ã€ŠOtherworldly Evil Monarchã€‹


 Chapter 1 â€“ Evil Monarch Jun Xie

    Chapter 001 Evil Monarch Jun Xie

    Regr chapter

    Jun Xie suddenly woke up.

    His right hand instinctively pped the ground, intending to jump up even before his eyes were open. This was a dangerous ce where life and death was but a hair¡¯s breadth away. He must leave immediately!

    This was the first thought that came to his mind upon waking up, a state of mind that has be part of his instincts as an excellent assassin.

    As his body began to rise into the air, suddenly his arm felt weak and was no longer able to support the weight of his body. Peng! He fell back down to the ground.

    Jun Xie fell into a state of extreme shock for a moment. What is going on? He then realized that his body was actually lying on a soft bed. Observing his surroundings, he found himself within a magnificently decorated room. However, with the exception of a set of square table, the room was empty. The only other item in the room was the giant bed that he fell onto. This giant bed was truly enormous as it could support at least seven or eight people on it without the feeling of being cramped for space.

    What happened? Shouldn¡¯t I be in the middle of an intense gunfight? How did I end up in bed? Jun Xie¡¯s mind ran back to his memories before he went to bed, or more precisely ... thest memories he could recall in his past life.

    ...

    Jun Xie was a killer by profession, a particrly outstanding gold ranked assassin. Ever since his debut 5 years ago, there was no ce he could not infiltrate and his rate of sess was a hundred per cent. It was something none of his predecessors could aplish.

    Thus, he became the number one assassin in the rankings list of assassins. At the same time, the name ¡°Evil Monarch¡± rose to the first spot of the underworld¡¯s top ranked experts. In addition, he also upied the honourable number one spot for bounty offered for his head. Indeed, his bounty was number one amongst the world¡¯s bounty ranking for a good 3 years.

    That was not to say that no one was willing to take on this request; rather there was no one who was capable to taking it! No one possessesed the capacity to go toe to toe against this near legendary assassin, much less kill him.

    Once an innumerable number of first-rate assassins daringly took on the job, but the only reward they obtained was death while the ¡°Evil Monarch¡± lived.

    A wealthy person from Country Y once offered a shocking reward of $100 million to buy the life of the ¡°Evil Monarch¡±. The ones who epted this task were two assassins who were equally infamous as ¡°Evil Monarch¡±, the pinnacle existence of assassins... They died three dayster.

    Ever since then, no one was willing to take up the suicide mission. Even after the reward was increased numerous times, still no one was willing to step up.

    No matter how wonderful money may be, what was the point if you are dead? Only the living can get to enjoy money after all. The name ¡°Evil Monarch¡± on the other hand became a taboo amongst the underworld¡¯s bounty list.

    The name ¡°Evil Monarch¡± became a symbol of fear for the underworld figures in each country. There may be many who knew of the existence of this ¡°Evil Monarch¡±, but none who knew the appearance of this King of Assassins. What kind of person is he or she? What kind of character is this ¡°Evil Monarch¡±?

    Jun Xie¡¯s character is true to his name. To sum it in one word: Evil! Two words: Bloody evil!! Three words: God damned evil!!!

    [TL: Jun Xie¡¯s title of ¡°Evil Monarch Jun Xie¡± is literally ¡°xi¨¦ j¨±n j¨±n xi¨¦¡± in chinese pinyin. ¡°Xi¨¦¡± means evil/ heretical/ demonical while ¡°j¨±n¡± means monarch/ ruler/ lord.]

    He would always act alone, unwilling to work together with anyone. Needless to say, he has no friends. When epting missions, he would be extremely fussy not only towards his clients but also towards the target!

    Should a client he found detestable offer him an enormous reward to kill a defenceless beggar, he would reject without any hesitation whatsoever. However, when he saw someone who deserved to die, he will voluntarily step up to assassinate said person. After which he will go find the said person¡¯s enemies and request remuneration from them. No was not an option! These hapless folks were often people with no history of hiring him; some have never even heard of him before...

    It was said... He once killed a human trafficker, but was unable to find any victims party. Seeing no other solutions, he switched his target towards a little girl who was abducted and extorted a dime from her. A dime! He passionately stated: I will never have any part in a business without any rewards; absolutely no exceptions will be made...

    His character and way of conduct leaves his master and division members who understood him speechless...

    It was said... He once cleared away the toilet papers in a toilet before his master went in to defecate. After the deed was done, the master realized the problem at hand and requested his aid to bring toilet papers. He took this opportunity to extort $500 thousand inbour fees from his own master. His master... gave in.

    As for the reason...

    That day, he called up all of his division¡¯s senior sisters to the toilet entrance and even invited several beauties to join in.

    However, he fervently believed that his biggest weakness was that he was too much of a loving person. Considering his identity as a pinnacle level assassin with blood soaked hands, this statement made countless people puke.

    His im was not exactly baseless.

    When within his home country, he detested seeing the rich oppress the poor, especially the officials¡¯ oppressive behaviour towards themon people. When in foreign countries, he detested seeing his own people oppressed! His ¡°patriotic¡± character has stirred no small number of frightful disasters.

    Even with such a character, many clients would still rush to line up for his services. Reason? He possessed superior marksmanship, eyesight and immeasurable martial arts prowess. His cultivation in both fistfights and sword fights are exceptional. However, the biggest reason remains that his rate of sess is one hundred per cent! This achievement was truly unprecedented!

    He was the ultimate assassin in the assassin realm!

    He was also the only one amongst the peak level assassins with an unblemished record!

    However, this gold ranked assassin was fundamentally a typical hot-headed youth!

    Hisst mission was another ¡°volunteer¡± job; he heard that Country M¡¯s secret organization secretly unearthed a priceless treasure from the Kunlun Mountains of Country Z. They then secretly smuggled the treasure home before Country Z found out about it. As befitting a hot-headed youth, Jun Xie exploded in fury!

    In these peaceful times, how can a national treasure be allowed to fall into the hands of foreign Country M?!

    Jun Xie singlehandedly massacred his way towards the treasure, proudly facing off against nearly one hundred secret service agents of Country M. He employed sneak attacks, traps and hisbat skills to kill over seventy agents before finallyying hands on the treasure. At that moment, the secret service agents¡¯ courage had been shattered to pieces. If Jun Xie wished to, he could easily waltz out of there. Of that matter, Jun Xie had absolute confidence!

    However, the moment his hands went in contact with the treasure ¨C a palm sized exquisite pagoda, an unexpected supernatural incident urred. At that critical moment, his entire body became paralysed. Forget trying to move his body, he could not even blink! He did not notice the blood from one of his wounds gushing into the small pagoda; the delicate, exquisite and heretical looking small pagoda...

    Hisst memories were that of no less than fifty pieces of mini grenades flying straight towards him, apanied by over twenty firearms shooting at him. While he still has the skill and strength to wipe out these men in one fell swoop, he could only watch in sorrow, as his body would not move anymore.

    This feeling was truly infuriating!

    I never imagined that I would actually fall today in such an absurd manner. Nheless, I¡¯ve lived a good life! Those corrupt officials, local tyrants and bullies that have died by my hands number at least over a thousand! My life was worth it!

    Others would smile as they enter the Nine Springs, while I smile as I enter the depths of Hell!

    I have had a spectacr and grand life! I have no regrets!

    Although I killed many people, they are all scum who deserved it! If it is just, why fear anything? Even if this act would drag me down to Hell, so what?!

    Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Exterminate the dirty scums! Clean up every criminal! Even if the world is to condemn me as a murderer, so what?!

    In this world, is there any other who can live as I did? What a delightfully unrestrained life!

    ¡°Ha ha ha ......¡± at his point, Jun Xie couldn¡¯t help but let out a loudughter.

    ...

    ¡°Young Master, you... are you all right?¡± a timid voice came out from beside him, seemingly terrified by his actions. The voice holds a hint of someone who¡¯s about to cry. A cold little hand was ced onto his forehead.

    Young Master? This is not a dream? This is not Hell either? Jun Xie awakened, promptly opening his eyes. Then suddenly a set of unfamiliar memories rushed up from his heart! Memories and information then surged into his mind. Jun Xie felt as though he was struck by lightning!

    He was now inside someone else¡¯s body? Or did he already reincarnated? But how could he still vividly remember his past life? Could it be I did not drink Old Lady Meng¡¯s soup? Or did I actually end up in someone else¡¯s body?

    [TL: Old Lady Meng¡¯s soup is the soup you drink before you get to reincarnate so that you forget about your past life.]

    Did I transmigrate to another body?

    Or is this a bodily rebirth?

    Jun Xie stared coldly for a long time without any movement, and yet he still could not understand head or tails of what happened.

    When the little hand was moving about before his eyes, Jun Xie suddenlyughed madly: ¡°Son of a bitch! Good deeds really do fetch a good reward! For me to survive, I would never have expected such a good thing to happen. It appears that the great me must have umted no small merits in my past life, perhaps even immeasurable amounts of merits? Waha ha ha... ¡°

    Hearing his sudden shouts, the roughly ten-year-old girl beside him trembled in fear and ran to hide in a corner. Her big pretty eyes blinked in confusion and fear as she stared at the nightmarish ¡°young master¡± and her body quaked. Her face was pale, looking almost simr to a frightened quail.

    Another scream suddenly resounded, this scream sounded wretched but it was shouted by Jun Xie himself. This was because his voice was found to be of a high pitch, akin to a girl¡¯s. Could it be? That part of me is gone?! Nooo!!! Ignoring the fact that there was a little girl right in front of him, Jun Xie¡¯s immediate reaction was to grab his crotch.

    When he finally found that familiar ¡°part¡± of his body, Jun Xie breathed a sigh of relief. Heavens truly did not mistreat me, I can still have children.

    That really scared me though; I thought I transmigrated into a girl¡¯s body... Jun Xie wiped away the cold sweat.

    After a while, the Jun Xie began to inspect his new body.

    Stagnant meridians, atrophied muscles, joint stiffness...

    What kind of person is this? His body is too fragile! Truly a crappy one!

    Jun Xie secretly whispered, but it does not matter. As long as the meridians are not destroyed, three to seven years is all it will take for the great me to stand at the top again!

    After making up his mind, Jun Xie realized something. He was currently in apletely different world!

    No matter how he looked at it, this does not seem like the Earth he was familiar with! He was currently alone in this world; he neither understand anything nor does he know anything! What were the rules of this world? What was this world?

    After putting all these factors into consideration, even a cold-blooded assassin of Jun Xie¡¯s calibre could not help but feel frustrated.

    Observing the antique looking furnishing and bedding and the clothes on his body that waspletely different from those from his time, his joy of not dying began to subside. In its ce, a feeling of confusion welled up...

    It seems like its true... I¡¯ve been granted a second chance...

    This should have been a very exciting prospect for anyone, but a sudden feeling of innumerable loss and pain welled up from within his heart. It was a subtle feeling with no antecedent, causing his nose to feel sour, his eyes to turn watery, his heart to suffocate; Jun Xie¡¯s mouth turned into a self-deprecating one as he began crying for the first time in his life.

    Giving up on my homnd and is hard! I thought I could be free and easy. Originally I thought I could easily let it go, that was my belief at myst moments. And yet when everything became real, I suddenly found that I can not let go, I really can not let go!

    I originally thought that I had not a care in the world, but now I suddenly realized that the things I care about are so numerous I can barely count them!

    The most important part is that in this strangend, I cannot find my own sense of belonging! A sense of belonging ......

    My soul has always been an outsider ......

    Jun Xie closed his eyes as he gently inclined his head to the side. When no one could see, a tear silently fell down...

    This was the first tear of a man from two worlds!

    Do not belittle men who cries, everyone has a time where they have to endure sadness!

    ...

    Staring into the bronze mirror, he saw a young and somewhat childish looking face, his face appeared slightly thin with thin lips, long eyebrows nting upwards towards the temple and a set of fine eyes gave off a sharp feeling. Jun Xieughed bitterly and mumbled: ¡°I have to say, this kid¡¯s got some good looks, quite the handsome one, but he looks a bit too much of a flower boy, and his voice is too much like a sissy¡¯s.¡±

    Recalling his past life, his appearance was simply impressive and full of killing vigour! Even though his look was not exactly the popr type, his eyes were a bit small, a bit thin, his nose was also a point lower. While his overall appearance seems rather average, at least he was a standard male! Even though there are some real men amongst these flower boys, he personally looks down on them. How could he have expected, he would end up transmigrating into the body of a flower boy? Not to mention this was quite the handsome flower boy...

    ¡°Are you the one who brought me over, mate?¡± His right hand gently stroked his left wrist where a very small pagoda pattern was visible. The pagoda pattern looked simr to a tattoo. On Jun Xie¡¯s face was etched a trace of pride; even when I¡¯ve ended up transmigrating I still managed to keep this item safe instead of letting it fall into the hands of foreigners!

    The pagoda-shaped pattern was none other than the exquisite pagoda that Jun Xie traded his life for. Even though it has transformed into a small tattoo on his hand, Jun Xie can confidently say that this was the pagoda in question! He was unable to exin how he knew of this, only that his heart was telling him so, a real and yet mysterious feeling.

    Seeing the one thing that brings him a sense offort, stemming from his past life, Jun Xie¡¯s mind rolled about in turmoil. He was unable to ascertain what kind of feeling is this. Even so, he maintained a calm and collected disposition, not showing anything on his face.

    It was still an indifferent atmosphere! Quiet!

    While he was gently stroking the small tower pattern, it suddenly emitted a burst of foggy yellow light causing Jun Xie to feel lightheaded. He sensed that something seemed to have entered his mind, following which the pattern on his hand disappeared...

    ¡°Strange!¡± Shaking his head, Jun Xie felt amazed. This toy really was strange, it started as a small palm-sized tower, transforming into a tattoo on his hand, and then it miraculously disappeared. Could this stuff actually a legendary treasure?

    ¡°Young Master, the Old Master is asking for you.¡± Just as Jun Xie was about to investigate what it was he sensed in his mind earlier, a voice suddenly came out.

    ¡°Asking for me?¡± Jun Xie raised his eyebrows: ¡°Why?¡± What qualifications does this old geezer have tomand me to go meet him? Does he think I¡¯m his grandson or something?! Before he could utter those words, he swallowed them. Thinking about it, that old geezer really was his grandfather, or at least his current body¡¯s grandfather...

    ¡°This... I do not know.¡± The little girl looked at him with a terrified expression before lowering her head, her long eyshes blinked in panic. Her legs are positioned one before the other, her body slightly tilted, she looked as if she was ready to make a run for it.

    [TL: Jun Xie¡¯s title of Evil Monarch came from ¡°Ð°¾ý¡± or ¡°xi¨¦ j¨±n¡±. Here, i tranted ¡°xi¨¦¡± as ¡°Evil¡± and ¡°j¨±n¡± as ¡°Monarch¡±. However, in Chinese, ¡°xi¨¦¡± can also mean ¡°heretical¡± or ¡°demonical¡±. As some of you may have noticed, Jun Xie is not evil, nope, he is simply evil, heretical and demonical all rolled up into one! As for why i chose Evil Monarch instead of Heretical Monarch for the novel title... would you say that a person who cleared away all the toilet paper in the toilet that his master was using and then extorts $500 thousand from his own master is not evil? That¡¯s god damned f**king EVIL!]

 Chapter 2 â€“ Jun Moxie

    Chapter 002 Jun Moxie

    Regr chapter

    Jun Moxie, currently sixteen years old, he is the only descendant of the younger generation of the Jun n of Tianxiang Kingdom; an idle, indolent, useless freeloader, scum of society and super level debauchee. Simply put, he is typical parasitic worm with no value or reason to keep alive!

    That sums up the general information regarding the new identity that Jun Xie has taken up after transmigrating here.

    No wonder your body was taken over by me. I was given the name Jun Xie and the nickname ¡°Evil Monarch¡±. On the other hand, you were given the name Moxie; are you not ashamed? There is no injustice in this at all.

    [TL: This is another Chinese pinyin matter. Jun Moxie¡¯s character Moxie is ¡°m¨° xi¨¦¡± which means ¡°do no evil¡±.]

    As he recalled the memories of Young Master Jun and all his actions in the past, Jun Xie let out a deep sigh. If he were to meet such a scum in his past life, he would have ¡®voluntarily¡¯ killed him. Of all the bodies he could have taken over, why did it have to be this dreg of society? Jun Xie could not help but remember a phrase in Buddha¡¯s teachings regarding thews of cause and effect: If a person is to kill too many pigs, then that person will be reincarnated as a pig in the next life. It seems there is some truth to these words after all; the amount of scums that Jun Xie has killed in his past life indeed makes up a considerable sum!

    This debauchee¡¯s grandfather, Jun Zhan Tian is a highly decorated Grand Duke and a very powerful military figure of the kingdom. His father, Jun Wu Hui was a great general of the kingdom, but he fell in battle ten years ago. His mother died of depression one year after that while both his brothers Jun Mo You and Jun Mo Chou died a heroic death in a war three years ago.

    Another uncle, Jun Wuyi was also seriously wounded in the war ten years ago. Although he survived, he was paralyzed from the waist down...

    A great n, which was once brimming with valiant heroes, has now fallen to this sorry state of almost losing its final sessor. The final sessor, Jun Moxie ended up losing his body to Jun Xie. Thankfully, he was able to maintain his identity as a member of the Jun family. Should Jun Xie ever father any children in the future, then that child will theoretically be another sessor of the Jun family¡¯s bloodline. Perhaps, this was Heaven¡¯s grace towards the Jun family.

    Since this is Heaven¡¯s will, then I will consider the fact that we are both of the ¡®Jun¡¯ descent and face the situation for you. Jun Xie grinned while shrugging: Truth be told, I really do not want to. To have this kind of crappy body and shitty reputation, I can only imagine the amount of suffering I will have to face due to this.

    (Jun Moxie¡¯s lingering spirit shouted in indignation: ¡°You think I want this?! You cheap bastard!!!¡±)

    Opening the door, Jun Xie stepped outside where there is sunlight. Facing the brilliant rays of light emitted by the sun, Jun Xie sighed. The sun remains the same old sun, but I am already not me. Jun Moxie is not Jun Xie!

    However, my heart remains the heart of a ¡®Jun¡¯! So what if I¡¯m in another world?!

    The two maids who were standing before the door, bowed and greeted: ¡°Young Master.¡±

    Jun Xie lightly nodded his head as he checked his surroundings. Observing the other four maids who were busy with something not far away, he could not help but shake his head.

    Jun Xie looked around; other young masters¡¯ are waited upon by enchanting beauties, but those who wait upon him are all at the level of aunties! The only exception would be the eleven year old Lolita. Thinking back, these maids were all arranged by his grandfather. These maids all share one noticeable feature, they are very healthy and robust. Just look at those muscr legs, they could put a tree to shame...

    ¡°What are they are doing?¡± Lifting his head, he indicated with his chin towards several maids in the distant, Jun Xie asked.

    ¡°They¡¯re... helping Young Master feed the birds and dogs as well as those fighting beasts ... ¡± an older maid replied, lowering her head.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jun Xie strolled over to the area. Hmm, what an exotic sight to behold. Seven to eight cages were ced in an orderly manner above jardini¨¨res each, containing several different colored birds hopping around in a lively manner. Not far away, a fewrge dogs were lying on the ground with their tongues jutting out; each and every one has shit for brains. Some distance away, the sound of crickets could be heard issuing out from several bamboos some distance away. From the sound it is making, it seems these are some rare breed with high-grade fighting skills...

    It seems the original young master had a very diverse range of hobby; there was actually a cage beside housing two colourful hissing snakes.

    Jun Xie frowned in disgust as he observed his surroundings: ¡°Find someone to sell all these away as soon as possible. Those that can¡¯t be sold, just throw them away. Either that or just kill them for their meat! cing them here will make people sick; this is a human residential area, not a zoo!¡±

    What? !

    Hearing those words, the six maids and the little Lolita following Jun Xie had their eyes bulge out in surprise! They raised their heads and stared in stupor at their young master. At that moment, all seven of them had the same line of thought: Did the Young Master go mad today? These were all bought at an incredibly exorbitant price! These are your precious treasures! What, you want to sell it all away today and buy it back again tomorrow?!

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t sell those snakes. I¡¯ll use them for soup when I return,¡± Jun Xie walked ahead without looking back.

    Speechless!

    They continued walking through a garden, several pavilions, a drill field, then went around a very big pond; he then walked for another half a long hour through a road amidst two rows of trees before reaching Granpa Jun¡¯s residence. Jun Xie discovered that his own residence and Grandpa Jun¡¯s residence are located on the south and north respectively. If one were to measure the distance between them in a straight line, it would likely amount to roughly six li.

    It seems that the present size of his n is quite big! If memories served, this should be the capital of this kingdom. For the n to have a residence with an area of several tens of m¨³ in the capital, excluding the imperial pce, there are probably only a small handful of families who could achieve the same feat.

    [TL: ¡°Long hour¡± or ¡°sh¨ªch¨¦n¡± is 2 hours of standard time. One ¡°l¨«¡± is 0.3 miles or 0.5 km. One ¡°m¨³¡± is roughly 666.6 meters square.]

    Grandpa Jun was seated behind his desk, even though he is over sixty years of age, he still possess shiny ck hair, looking at him one would mistake him for someone in his forties. His majestic countenance was filled with helplessness as he watched his grandsonzily entered in a feeble manner, he almost lost his temper.

    Jun Zhan Tian was born poor, he then became a general in his youth, fighting throughout the world, his name brought terror to the military forces of every kingdoms. Not only does he possess superior military tactics, he was also one of the few within Tianxiang Kingdom with the cultivation level of Earth Xuan Rank. Endowed with a profound steadiness in character, he can maintain a calm exterior regardless of joy or fury.

    His ability to rise from poverty to a general in youth alone proved his capabilities. How many can replicate this feat? How long does it take one to be a general? And yet, he managed to climb up there in his youth!

    Jun Zhan Tian fought his way from a lowly pauper until he became a highly decorated Grand Duke, the time it took for him to aplish this was a good forty years. Even though it is said that the flow of time creates heroes, but based on the history of the continent, the number of such heroes are far and few in between. However, whenever he gazed upon his one and only grandson, he felt helpless; his development had been nothing short of a let down.

    Grandpa Jun really could not figure out how his family lineage in addition to the high level of management can give birth to this worthless scum! This brat knows neither literary nor martial arts, he will be giddy once he picks up a book, and disappears faster than a magic rabbit when he hears the word practice. Other families grandsons are perfect, having made a name for themselves at a young age, their cultivation of Xuan Qi is on the right track, with a minimum of Fifth level or above. On the other hand, his own precious grandson has forced five teachers to quit, and his cultivation of Xuan Qi is only at a miserable Third level...

    He was already such a disappointing figure, but he also taught himself how to eat, drink, gamble and visit prostitutes, bing a reputed genius in these areas! Grandpa Jun was a hero of his time, and yet he ended up with such a kind of grandson...

    Sighing weakly, Grandpa Jun recalled his other two grandchildren; if only they were still alive... he then let out a self-deprecatingugh. If those two were still alive, would he have pampered this one and only surviving bloodline until this point?

    Back when he heard that his son Wu Hui was killed in battle, he stoically endured without crying, he even boasted that his son was a brave hero. When his two grandchildren Mo You and Mo Chou too died in the battlefield, he once again held back his tears as his grandsons were valiant heroes! Then, Wuyi was crippled for life, causing tears to run down his eyes for the first time. Nheless, his heart was still d because there is still hope. By luck, he still has a grandson, the Jun family bloodline can continue... Unfortunately, the grandson turns out to be a little bastard, a smear on the walls that can not be developed in any manner!

    What can I do about it?

    ¡°I heard you fell off the bedst night? And you ended up fainting? Is that true?!¡± Jun Zhan Tian dismissively asked as he hid his emotions.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jun Xie raised his head, his heart was partially doubtful, but he finally started to understand. Through the memories left in his mind, he could answer any question except this one. In fact, this question had been constantly lingering in his mind. When he woke up this morning, he did not find anything out of the ordinary with this body, so how did he end up transmigrating to this body? At this moment, he was able to vaguely guess that this bastard must have fallen off his bed while sleeping and ended up being killed by the fall...

    This person is truly a champion amongst debauchee¡¯s, one worth idolizing! To think that it is actually possible to die from falling off the bed!

    Jun Xie¡¯s heart was filled with sincere admiration; an expert such as this is one that must be treated with respect!

    ¡°What huh huh?¡± Grandpa Jun pounded the table, staring at him, seeing Jun Xie¡¯s slothful figure he could not stop himself from shouting. ¡°You worthless thing, you don¡¯t even realize that someone was trying to assassinate you! If it were not for the protection I arranged for you, by now you¡¯re probably having an audience with King Yama! Look at you, can¡¯t you tell me anything at all?¡±

    [TL: King Yama is King of Hell.]

    It turns out that this kid was assassinated! Jun Xie secretly curled his mouth: Your so called ¡®protection¡¯ is only so-so, your dear grandson has already left this world while being under your ¡®protection¡¯.

    Observing Jun Xie¡¯s reaction, Grandpa Jun¡¯s heart was surprised, considering this idiot¡¯s cowardly nature, how could he remain so quiet? Back then, if he heard that someone was trying to assassinate him, he would be making a huge fuss. Now instead, all he did was stand there looking slightly pale, seemingly unbothered, in addition... his body was emanating a faint aura of coldness.

    Am I seeing things now? Grandpa Jun was unable to believe that such a chilling aura could appear from this disappointing grandson¡¯s body!

 Chapter 3 â€“ Jun Wuyi

    Chapter 003 Jun Wuyi

    Regr Chapter

    ¡°That¡¯s enough! Even though we¡¯re one family, you deliberately chose to live in the most southern mansion, sigh... Come tomorrow, you¡¯ll move back here!¡± He then stared deeply at Jun Xie, Jun Zhan Tian felt an aching pain budding within him. No matter how much of a debauched wretch he was, no matter how disappointing he was, he was still his grandson. Furthermore, he is thest sessive bloodline of the Jun family...

    Although the current state of foreign affairs is stable and peaceful, several princes have grown of age, leading towards an inevitable time of internal strife. As the top military powerhouse, Jun Zhan Tian was akin to a towering tree, which everyone wished to include in theirwork of allies. This attempt on his only bloodline was probably one of their schemes to create internal disaster. If Jun Xie does not move back here, he fears that there will only be more of such attempts in the future.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been living very well there, there¡¯s no need to move!¡± Jun Xie tly refused. Are you kidding me? This is a very rare chance to experience the techniques of this world¡¯s fellow assassins¡¯. If I move back now, would I not lose this opportunity? Hearing Grandpa Jun discussing about this matter, Jun Xie¡¯s heart palpitated lightly with excitement.

    Assassinations... A subject that seems so far away, and yet it remains the most intimate part of his memories...

    ¡°You! ... Wretch!¡± Grandpa Jun¡¯s temper erupted, he raised his hand to p Jun Xie, but just before his palm reached Jun Xie¡¯s face, he paused for a long time. With aplicated look on his face, he uttered, ¡°You... just go then.¡±

    Is this the first time this kid refused me? He... he actually dares to refuse me today? In addition, this is aplete rejection!

    Jun Xie bent his body ceremoniously, straightened up and walked away.

    ¡°Oh, one more thing, from today onwards you are not allowed to go pester Princess Ling Meng. For this matter, there are no rooms for negotiation, period!¡± Grandpa Jun¡¯s sound was filled with a faint and unspeakable sense of dejection and coldness.

    ...

    In recent years, the Jun family seemingly possess the strength to grasp even the heavens, as though they¡¯re the only sovereigns in the kingdom, but this family suffers from a fatal w; and that is theck of a capable sessor! The only third generation descendant, Jun Moxie is a young debauchee! Grandpa Jun is a man seemingly in his forties, with a mind and body resistant towards the ravages of time, but in his heart he knew that if he does not do anything, then the Jun family would likely be erased from this world in the near future. Looking at Jun Moxie¡¯s current state of affairs, this is the most inevitable oue. In fact, he could practically see it happen.

    So, Jun Zhan Tian once hardened himself to shamelessly ask the Emperor to bestow Jun Moxie with a marriage with His Majesty¡¯s most beloved Princess Ling Meng. If this matter was to seed, then even after his death Jun Moxie will have a safe harbour to rely on. As the Princess¡¯ husband, he will have the identity of royalty. As long as he does not make any outrageous sort of mess, then the Jun family bloodline can be preserved.

    Prince Consort, this position seems grand and magnificent, but is in truth the most embarrassing of all government positions. For any minister with power and authority, their biggest fear would be to suddenly receive an Imperial order, bestowing their son with a marriage with the Princess. You want them to allow their son to bring home a Princess so that their grandfather and grandmother can ceremoniously bow to their son¡¯s daughter inw? In addition, there are also rules that needed to be observed, a prince consort is absolutely prohibited from taking any concubine. If the Princess happens to possess a perverse personality or a heart filled with jealousy, then that family will not have any good days in the future. However, this is simply the best insurance n for a debauchee like Jun Moxie, at least this n would be the best one to keep the Jun family alive.

    Thus, Jun Zhan Tian willingly proposed this marriage without any feelings of upset or coercion.

    His Majesty, the Emperor naturally understood the intention of this oldrade who was like a big brother to him. While His Majesty felt moved by Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s predicament, after looking over Jun Moxie¡¯s history and everything he had done, in addition to Princess Ling Meng¡¯s refusal, he had to refuse the proposal after a long time of careful consideration.

    ¡°Brother Jun, it¡¯s not that your younger brother is unwilling to give you face, but I am still a father, Ling Meng is my most beloved daughter. How can I marry off my own daughter to a... Sigh!¡± His Majesty lowered his head before finishing his sentence, causing Jun Zhan Tian to lose his breath.

    A father? Consideration for your daughter? If this was a decade ago where my Jun family was at its most prosperous period, would you not go mad with joy if I were to bring up this proposal? The state of human rtions, is just like drinking water!* Grandpa Jun¡¯s heart was filled with resentment.

    [* TL: ¡°ÈËÇéÀäÅ¯£¬ÈçÈËÒûË®.¡± Not sure how I should go about tranting that...]

    ...

    ¡°Oh, I understand.¡± Jun Xie lightly replied as he stood in the doorway. Within his tone, there was neither shock nor joy, like a bowl of in water. He immediately walked out.

    Since Grandpa Jun informed him of his proposal, Jun Moxie had constantly considered himself as the Prince Consort of Princess Ling Meng, going as far as stalking Princess Ling Meng, vexing her to no end. But at this moment, Jun Xie received the news with indifference, causing Grandpa Jun to feel surprised. If Jun Xie had be angry or hysterical, or even went cursing out in the streets... Grandpa Jun would not have felt surprised at all. However, Jun Xie¡¯s current attitude simply left him in shock.

    ¡°Did falling down the bed cause his character to change?¡± Grandpa Jun stroked his beard, staring deeply at the back of Jun Xie who was leaving.

    Not long after, Jun Zhan Tian pped his hands and said: ¡°Arrange a few more experts to guard the Young Master at night; I don¡¯t want any more mishaps to happen! If you see any suspicious person, kill them on the spot without any hesitation!!!¡± Don¡¯t even think about trying this a second time! You think you can just waltz in here and take the life of Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s grandson? Grandpa Jun¡¯s eyes shed with coldness.

    Grandpa Jun seemed to be speaking to thin air within the empty room, but a faint and vague voice of a man suddenly resounded from somewhere: ¡°Understood!¡±

    Jun Xie walked out with the sunlight showering down at him, as the warm rays of light shone on his face, he continued walking towards his own courtyard. Along the way, he continuously met servants who bowed to him in fear and trepidation, but he went on without giving them any notice, as he was lost in his thoughts.

    Nobody knew, that at this moment, the thoughts that was echoing within the heart of Jun Xie:

    ¡°What is an assassin? As the name suggests, an assassin is one who assassinates! We are the hands of darkness! Always remember this word, ¡®darkness¡¯!¡±

    ¡°An assassin is always an illusionary existence, entering like the wind and disappearing into nothingness!¡±

    ¡°What constitutes a sessful assassin? If nobody knows that he is an assassin with blood soaked hands until the day he dies, then he is a sessful assassin!¡±

    ¡°In that case, what are the qualifications of a super assassin?¡±

    ¡°This so-called qualifications of an assassin, is the ability to insert himself into any atmosphere and situation! When ced within schrs, he will transform into a poet; within painters, he will transform into an artist; within rogues, he will transform into a viin; within socialites, he will transform into a nobleman, a gentleman; within sexual offenders, he will transform into a sexual predator; within heroes, he will transform into an exemry champion!!¡±

    ¡°In the desert, he is the lizard; the prairie, he is the wolf king! In the mountains, he is the king of beasts, the tiger! When floating above the seas, he is the tide bringer, the Dragon!!!¡±

    ¡°That is a qualities of a sessful assassin!¡±

    ¡°One, who only knows how to kill, is at best, a butcher!¡±

    ¡°Only one who has a clear goal in mind when assassinating, in addition to being sessful each time, can be regarded as a good assassin!¡±

    ¡°Assasination! It is an art in itself! As an assassin, one must never, ever profane the elegance of this art!¡±

    ...

    This was a conversation he once had with his master in his past life. Thinking about this, Jun Xie¡¯s mouth broke into a smile and he murmured: ¡°The current me, is nothing more than a worthless freeloading, second generation ancestor just waiting for death¡¯s call!¡±

    Suddenly, a cold voice resounded: ¡°Wrong! You¡¯re not the second generation ancestor, I am the second generation ancestor, while you are the third generation ancestor!!!¡±

 Chapter 4 â€“ Second generation, third generation

    Chapter 004: Second generation, third generation

    A wheelchair moved before Jun Xie¡¯s eyes, seated on it was a thin middle-aged man in his thirties, above his legs were ayer of thick satin. His bright eyes were staring at him; his eyebrows were like swords, nting upwards towards his temple. His body exuded a natural aura of coldness and killing intent! Deep within his falcon like eyes shed a faint glint of contempt. Even though it was not much, it was still obvious!

    If this man¡¯s legs were not disabled, he would be a husband with the qualities of a jade tree! An outstanding, fearless, steel bodied hero! Judging from the residual aura of might evident within his eyebrows, he must have once been a highly decisive, powerful army generalmanding tens of thousands in a bloody war.

    [TL: Jade nts are supposed to be a symbol of prosperity.]

    ¡°Third uncle?¡± Jun Xie halted. Seeing Jun Wuyi who was seated on the wheelchair, Jun Xie recalled from his memories that this third uncle had been reduced to someone who can simply continue being seated on a wheelchair, capable of doing nothing, another messed up freeloader waiting for his time. But the current Jun Xie could sense that this Third Uncle who had lived with a wheelchair for so many years was emitting a very familiar aura, this aura sent a chill down his spine!

    Killing intent!

    A killing intent so thick, it stirred even Jun Xie¡¯s heart!

    To possess such a distinctively unique fighting spirit, one must be baptized within the fires of a hundred battles, an iron willed war veteran who had fought his way out through mountains of corpses and a sea of blood! This aura is akin to a peerless de¡¯s ray of sharpness, which cannot be buried even after it was broken, a coercive brilliance shining throughout the skies!

    However, that peerless de was currently being wrapped under its sheath!

    Throughout Jun Xie¡¯s entire life, he had only been able to meet at most two or three of such high ss individuals, each and every single one of them held a monumental position within the military. These iron blooded valiant generals are the kind of individuals that Jun Xie admired the most! Actually, Grandpa Jun is also one such individual, however, Grandpa Jun is already an aged veteran, reaching the point where his cultivation allowed him to restrain his aura, keeping them hidden all the time. Jun Xie¡¯s meeting with Grandpa Jun was only worth moments; as such, he failed to detect it!

    However, Jun Wuyi had yet to achieve the state of keeping a lid on his aura, his entire being was no different from a peerless sword. Even though the de was being kept under the sheath, an awe-inspiring sword qi can be felt leaking out. Naturally, one must possess Jun Xie¡¯s level of awareness to detect it, ordinary men such as the likes of Jun Moxie will never realize this even if you beat them to their death!

    Although the peerless sword had been cast aside, left hanging off the walls, it would still emit the howls of a dragon in the midst of the night! This howl signifies a thirst for blood that has been engraved into its very bones!

    ¡°How rare for you to be calling me your third uncle,¡± Jun Wuyi raised his head, his dark eyes cynically nced at his nephew: ¡°Moxie, it seems you are interested in bing a second generation ancestor?¡± After speaking, he suddenly sighed, wondering what is wrong with him today. Why would he suddenly feel like talking to a smear on the wall that can not be developed at all?

    Jun Xie looked at him for a long time, but his eyes were focused on the disabled waist and legs of Jun Wuyi, then he suddenlyughed: ¡°Third Uncle must be joking, you are the genuine second generation ancestor, and I am at best only the third generation ancestor. A peaceful and happy life of a third generation is more than enough for me.¡±

    Eh? Why is this kid speaking with this kind of tone today? Although the words have thorns, itcks the arrogance and bossiness of the past.

    Hearing Jun Xie¡¯s answer, Jun Wuyi¡¯s eyes shed, a sharp radiance shing within his eyes, akin to a brilliant ray of lightning piercing through the darkness of the night sky! Suddenly heughed loudly, shaking his head, he asked: ¡°Do you know the difference between a second generation ancestor and a third generation ancestor?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Aren¡¯t they simrly worthless freeloaders just waiting for death¡¯s call? Is there actually a difference?¡± Jun Xie raised his eyebrows, his words filled with thorns. Watching a respectable iron blooded man like Jun Wuyi, whose re can give lightning and thunders a run for their money fall into such a sorry state of depression, Jun Xie couldn¡¯t help but feel saddened!

    Jun Wuyi¡¯s eyes glimmered with bitterness and unwillingness, but it dissipated immediately. cing his hands on hisps, he raised his head and said: ¡°This remark is a big facy, how can there be no difference? Each of them are world¡¯s apart! The second generation ancestor are the fathers whoid the foundation with their blood so that their sons may sit back and enjoy the fruits of theirbour. The sons will not face any difficulties in their life. As long as they are born with a mouth capable of eating, they will not die and can even enjoy a life of luxuries. However, that is not the case for the third generation ancestor!¡±

    He looked at Jun Xie in the eye, thenughed before continuing: ¡°The so-called third generation ancestor, is not necessarily the ones born into the third generation, but those who bes the sessors of the third generation. That is to say, grandfatherid the foundations but the line was severed in the middle of the way during your father¡¯s era, leading towards the third generation! If your father is still alive, then you and I will be second generation ancestor. Me from grandfather¡¯s generation and you from you father¡¯s, that is the only difference.¡±

    [TL: @ ... ... ... hierarchies, man... Yeah, they were calling themselves ancestors. I¡¯m guessing they have the mind-set that they will be able to pave a path for future generations to call them that or something.]

    ¡°But your grandfather is now old, even if you have the determination to be a third generation ancestor, you probably will not be able to hold on to that position for a long time. With the exception of grandfather, there are no more ¡®trees¡¯ for you to seek protection from. Your life as the third generation ancestor will likely be very tough! Bing a third generation ancestor is absolutely impossible for thosecking in ability and determination. That¡¯s why, as a second generation ancestor, I amparatively luckier than you, the third generation ancestor.¡±

    Jun Wuyi¡¯s words were originally meant to counter Jun Xie¡¯s phrase ¡®useless freeloader waiting for death¡¯s call¡¯. But as he kept speaking, a feeling of sadness surged through his heart. Is this truly the end for the great Jun family? A family, which once rose to prominence, had now fallen to such a degree! His first and second brother was killed in battle, he himself was paralyzed; the two nephews he ced his hopes on also ended up dying in battle, their bodies lost; the only remaining Jun family bloodline is this idiotic waste Jun Moxie!

    At this point, Jun Wuyi felt himself losing interest, he doesn¡¯t even have the strength to say anything anymore.

    Jun Xie was silent was a moment, before grinning and letting out augh: ¡°Actually, I too can be a second generation ancestor.¡± How can Jun Xie not understand Jun Wuyi¡¯s words? What he desired was exactly for Jun Wuyi to say those words!

    Jun Wuyi inadvertently coughed twice, his interest roused but hezily asked: ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°If Third Uncle can be a ¡®tree¡¯ and create afortable spot for me, would I not be able to be a second generation ancestor?¡± Jun Xie smiled.

    A glint of fury appeared in Jun Wuyi¡¯s eyes as he asked in a low voice: ¡°Moxie, are you taunting your uncle here?¡±

    Jun Xie stared at him, suddenly asking: ¡°Do your legs have any sense of awareness?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Jun Wuyi turned his head to the other side, his heart bing increasingly annoyed with his nephew. Jun Moxie obviously knew that he absolutely detests hearing about his disability, and yet that brat keeps bringing it up. Back then, at least he was indirect about it, but now he actually asked it in his face. A descendant who does not even know how to show his respect for his elders, they¡¯re better off without him!

    ¡°Was you waist ever broken before?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Jun Wuyi¡¯s temper erupted: ¡°Darned brat! If my waist was broken, would I still be able to live until this day?¡±

    ¡°That is to say, at most only your meridians are damaged? You were dealt with an underhanded move?¡± Jun Xie¡¯s eyes lit up, it seems as though someone have either severed his meridians or eroded it using some insidious poison, causing it to shrink and wither. If that is the case, as long as there is no deficiency in blood or qi, then there is still hope. With his knowledge in medicines, there should still be an opportunity for recovery. After all, this man is still his blood rtive in this world, and also someone who had impressed Jun Xie, a iron blooded man with a towering fighting spirit.

    In Jun Xie¡¯s mind, since he has the capacity, then he should assist this iron blooded valiant stand up again, even in a case where he was not his own uncle!

    Jun Xie looked at him, slowly asking: ¡°I heard that you were hurt on the battlefield, but to do this to you in the battlefield would be far harder than simply killing you. Why would they do so? For your enemies to do this to you, it seems they want you to suffer a life worse than death?¡±

    Those words stabbed straight into his sore spot, causing Jun Wuyi to clench his teeth, the veins on his forehead convulsing a few times. Taking deep breaths while gasping, he could barely bring himself under control before replying: ¡°What does this have to do with you?¡±

    Realizing that he guessed correctly, Jun Xie smiled, he moved to the front, holding on to the wheelchair and asked: ¡°Third Uncle, do you want to take revenge?¡±

    ¡°Look at me now! Can I even talk about revenge?¡± Jun Wuyi¡¯s face was flushed red, his face fluctuating, extreme hatred shing in his eyes; after a long time, he let out a sigh: ¡°The current me is nothing more than a basket case!¡±

    Jun Xie smiled gently: ¡°What if I were to have the ability to make you stand up again, Third Uncle?¡±

    This sentence was like thunder exploding in his ears!

 Chapter 5 â€“ A Ray of Hope

    Chapter 005: A Ray of Hope

    Even though Jun Xie¡¯s words were spoken in a soft voice, for Jun Wuyi those words were tantamount to a p of thunder resounding throughout the skies!

    Suddenly, Jun Wuyi¡¯s eyes were opened wide, ayer of brilliant yellow glow emitted outwards from his body, causing others to not dare look at him. Unleashing an unusually powerful strength from his body, he suddenly grabbed onto Jun Xie¡¯s arm, and asked eagerly: ¡°Moxie, are you saying that you have the means to cure me?¡±

    It appears that during those many years of recuperation, Jun Wuyi had never stopped practicing his Xuan Qi cultivation. Thisyer of yellow light symbolized the strength of an Earth Xuan ranked expert. Even though he was currently only at the early stages, his achievements in correspondence to his age is truly rare!

    In all of Tianxiang Kingdom, how many Earth Xuan ranked experts can you find? For Jun Wuyi to climb all the way to Earth Xuan rank in a mere 30 odd years, this feat was simplyparable to that of a sky shaking genius! Not to mention, all the meridians on his lower body were severely defective. If it were not defective, then his strength would have certainly been able to enter an even higher stage!

    Jun Xie¡¯s arm produced cracking sounds due to Jun Wuyi powerful grip strength, however, his face remained calm and indifferent, as though it was not his own arm that was being gripped, feeling not an ounce of pain, he smiled and replied: ¡°I have no guarantees, but I can try.¡±

    Jun Wuyi suddenly became aware of his surroundings, he quickly retracted his arms. Taking a look at his own hands, a wave of doubt suddenly washed over him as he turned towards Jun Xie: ¡°Weren¡¯t you in pain? Why aren¡¯t you crying?¡±

    ¡°I am in pain!¡± Jun Xie lightly replied: ¡°But if I cry, will it stop hurting? If it would, I will be first to cry out loud. Unfortunately, things do not work that way!¡±

    Seeing the look of indifference on Jun Xie¡¯s face, Jun Wuyi was greatly startled. Jun Wuyi stared at him long and deep before suddenlyughing loudly: ¡°Haha! Now you have actually managed to convince me that you could actually cure me.¡±

    This nephew of mine seem different from before! Jun Wuyi secretly thought to himself.

    ¡°What needs to be done currently is to get the servants to massage your body once every morning, afternoon and evening every day! If possible, get servants with a background in martial arts to massage along the meridians. Don¡¯t miss even one of the treatment! Every night, you also need to soak yourself in hot water for one long hour (two hours), no interruptions allowed. After a period of time, when the preparation on my side is done; then we can start on your treatment, is that all right?¡± Jun Xie smiled.

    Jun Wuyi slowly calmed his emotions down, then said seriously: ¡°Very well! Moxie, Third Uncle will trust you this once!¡± Both his hands slowly balled up into fists, Jun Wuyi slowly said: ¡°Even if it fails, I will ept it.¡± He left out another part unsaid. Even if you¡¯re just messing around with me, I will also ept it.

    A strand of hope is better than none at all!

    ¡°After all these years, I believe Third Uncle has gone to see many doctors?¡± Jun Xie felt that something was off. After having checked Jun Wuyi¡¯s body again, he realized that Jun Wuyi¡¯s current state is truly not optimistic. All the meridians at the waist had beenpletely blocked off, in addition, there was also a heretical drug slowly eroding his meridians. If it was not for his high level of care and maintenance, his muscles would have already suffered from atrophy. At that point, he would truly be a cripple with no chance of recovery! Even if those high-level doctors were unable to cure him, they should have been able to see that.

    ¡°Not only that! Pretty much all the well known doctors from the Kingdom have been invited over to check up on me. Not only was I attacked with an insidious skill which sealed off my meridians, I was also inflicted with a highly peculiar and toxic poison, leaving me with a life worse than death...¡± Jun Wuyi replied with a face full of hate. ¡°Father had already tried many times to break the insidious seal on my meridians, but was always unsessful. As for that nameless poison, no drugs could fight off against it. The only possibility would be to utilize an extremely powerful Xuan Qi to force it out, that may be the only way left to cure me.¡±

    ¡°If that is the case, then why...¡± Jun Xie asked, but stopped halfway.

    ¡°Those who plotted against me back then were Sky Xuan ranked experts. In order to unlock their seal and force out the poison, we would require a Supreme Divine ranked expert to lend a hand! But Supreme Divine ranked experts are near mythical existences who would meet only the heads of organizations, and not the tails of the organization. Worst yet, after treating my injury, the Supreme Divine expert would lose half their strength due to severe exposure from the poison, with no chance of ever recovering!¡±

    Jun Wuyi smiled bitterly: ¡°Which Supreme Divine ranked expert would make such a big sacrifice for my sake? Moxie, to achieve the Supreme Divine level of cultivation is as hard as ascending the Heavens! Who in their right mind would possibly throw away half of their life¡¯s worth of cultivation for my sake?¡±

    ¡°What a vicious hand! Throwing you into a state where you know how to be treated and yet, that hope is unattainable...¡± Jun Xie shook his head. ¡°It seems this guy¡¯s hate for you is beyond ordinary! Using such a sinister method to torment you, his intention is probably to leave you with neither a path of life, nor the will to die!¡± Jun Xie paused for a moment, then unexpectedly asked: ¡°Are those people our family¡¯s blood enemy?¡±

    ¡°Moxie, you... Where did you find the method of treatment for me?¡± Jun Xie¡¯s question caused Jun Wuyi¡¯s eyes to flicker with pain. He did not answer the question, instead he looked at Jun Xie with an evaluating expression: ¡°Today, it seems as though you¡¯re apletely different person!¡±

    ¡°Honestly, Third Uncle¡¯s ailment has always been in my mind, day or night,¡± Jun Xie broke out a sweat: ¡°This method of treatment is just something I found by ident, but it seems very effective so I thought I should try it out. Third Uncle, we are not strangers, it is only natural that I would wish for Third Uncle to get better. Truthfully, though, this is also for my sake. I wish to be protected by Third Uncle and live a stable life as a second generation ancestor. It cannot be helped, that is simply the kind of person I am! Haha!¡±

    ¡°Stinking brat!¡± Jun Wuyi scoffed, and then suddenly looking solemn, he said: ¡°Moxie, regardless of whether this seeds or fails, Third Uncle will ept this act of kindness of yours!¡± His voice rang loud and clear.

    ¡°Third Uncle, just wait until the dayes when you can offer me shelter, that way I¡¯ll be able to be a normal second generation ancestor, ha ha...¡± Jun Xie checked again before making up his mind; as long as he can increase his own internal energy by just a bitpared to that of his past life, coupled with his own personal knowledge of acupuncture and medicinal drugs, he will be able to use a three pronged treatment method to cure Jun Wuyi.

    The reason he had Jun Wuyi undergo those massages to slowly treat himself was mainly to buy time. The current him do not have the slightest bit of internal energy! The acupuncture treatment requires a profound amount of internal energy for support in order to work.

    Jun Wuyi¡¯s eyes lit up as he heard those words which were filled with a high amount of self-confidence, smiling he said: ¡°Moxie, your level of Xuan Qi cultivation is only at that of the Third Level, not much strongerpared to the averagemoners. And yet, you withstood my powerful grip without batting an eye! With such a character and endurance, there¡¯s no way you¡¯ll just be an ordinary second generation ancestor.¡±

    Even though that grab by Jun Wuyi earlier was not performed with his full strength, how can any ordinaryymen endure the grasp of an Earth Xuan ranked expert? It is likely that even a Gold ranked expert would wrinkle their eyebrows in reaction to his grip, and yet Jun Xie who only has a negligible cultivation of Third level Xuan Qi was actually able to endure it. In addition, he did not even utilize his own Xuan Qi to resist!

    Jun Wuyi was well aware of how much pain Jun Xie had to endure, especially when such pain was inflicted while he was still unprepared, but his face did not even flinch! This level of mind...

    What a pity! Looking at Jun Xie, Jun Wuyi sighed yet again, what a pity that Jun Xie¡¯s age is already too advanced. Even if he is someone capable of enduring painful hardships, even if he were to devote his entire remaining life into cultivating Xuan Qi, it would be hopeless. Otherwise, with his level of unyielding tolerance, the Jun family would have been able to produce yet another terrifying expert!

 Chapter 6 â€“ Xuan Qi

    Chapter 006: Xuan Qi

    Regr Chapter

    ¡°Third Uncle, regarding the matter of your ailment, you must select those who are trustworthy, especially when ites to those who will help massage you. It will best if no one is to know about this matter. If this treatment is to fail, then us uncle and nephew will not have to lose so much face,¡± Jun Xie spoke after thinking over for a while.

    ¡°Ha ha, even if the treatment were to be sessful, I still would not inform anyone about it! Your Third Uncle is not an idiot! What you fear is that this matter will invite trouble for us, right? Besides, if you can truly cure my waist and legs, then both you and I will be the perfect hidden cards for our Jun family! How can I not know about something like this? You little devil, you even tried to use your Third Uncle¡¯s face as an excuse.¡±

    Jun Wuyi let out augh, and then he pinched his face. He suddenly had a startling thought, in his heart he realized; this brat was once his most beloved nephew. Yet, how long has it been since the both of them were so intimate? On the other hand, perhaps it was precisely because they have not been so intimate for such a long time... maybe that was why he had such a strange feeling when he saw him again today.

    Portraying himself on the surface as a debauchee for so many years, could it be that there was a different face hidden underneath? Jun Wuyi¡¯s gaze was locked onto Jun Xie¡¯s back as he turned and was about to walked away, Jun Wuyi¡¯s heart bubbled with anticipation.

    He looked forward to seeing whether or not his injury can be treated sessfully, and even more so, he looked forward to seeing if his nephew truly had... a hidden face?!

    ¡°Third Uncle, you have already reached Earth Xuan rank, correct?¡± Jun Xie asked withughter.

    ¡°You peeping tom!¡± Jun Wuyi chuckled, his heart felt an iparable sense of carefreeness, and replied: ¡°I¡¯ve just reached this realm this year, it¡¯s not stabilized yet.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re being modest,¡± Jun Xie curled his lips: ¡°What is above Earth Xuan rank?¡±

    Jun Wuyi¡¯s face looked startled, he replied. ¡°Xuan Qi cultivation begins with nine levels, after the nine levelses the Silver level, Gold level, Jade level; the levels end here. Above it are the Earth Xuan, Sky Xuan, and the Supreme Divine Xuan!¡±

    ¡°From the first level to third level, the released Xuan Qi will be noticeable, the colours are, dim red, pink red, and thick red. Fourth level to sixth level, the colour is purple with the same three stages. From seven to nine, the colour is ck! Moxie, when you go outside, you must keep a careful lookout for these signs. One careless interpretation could end in disaster!¡±

    ¡°I understand, Third Uncle,¡± Jun Xie smiled, his face remained indifferent.

    Jun Wuyi passionately recited: ¡°Silver is the beginning, Gold is growth, Jade signifies the budding process, Nine and below are but ants; Earth Xuan splits everything, Sky Xuan leaves only the air, Supreme Divine Xuan bes formless,parable to the Nine Heavens transforming into a soaring dragon!¡±

    ¡°This is the recitals for the Xuan Qi stages! Only when you¡¯ve reached the Silver Xuan will you be considered a beginner! As for you...¡± Jun Wuyi looked at Jun Xie, a gentle look appeared in his eyes: ¡°You will have your own path to take. Just because one is a man, that does not mean he must use his own hands to kill.¡±

    Jun Xie smiled: ¡°I understand, I am not someone who will kill people all the time.¡± He personally added within his mind: Without any remuneration, there is no way I will kill anyone. Naturally, there is one condition: Do not mess with me!

    The current Jun Xie had absolutely no interest in this so-called Xuan Qi, so he did not try to take any steps towards understanding it. After sending Jun Wuyi back to his room, Jun Xie walked back with a slow pace. While walking halfway though, he turned around and went towards the library building.

    The reason he entered this ce, was none other than the fact that the previous Third Young Master Jun had too little information in his brain. With the exception of information pertaining to sensual pleasures, gambling, eating and drinking, his head was basically filled with nothing else, a sticky blob of worthless mud. No matter how much Jun Xie wanted to glean some useful information from his memories, it was impossible. This was why he needed to spend some time to reorganize everything within his memories. At the very least, he must tidy it up! That way, even if this Third Young Master Jun¡¯s brain has no useful information, he could at least understand the state of the Jun family.

    Jun Xie entered the library building and stayed inside for the whole day, not going out at all.

    ¡°Senior Master, after Young Master left your ce, he had a good chat with the Third Master for some time. From the looks of it, Third Master seems happy. In recent years, it is rare to see the Third Master looking so happy.¡±

    Within Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s study, an old man bowed before Jun Zhan Tian, reporting the whereabouts of Jun Xie.

    ¡°?¡± Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s face, which had maintained a calm demeanour all these years expressed a stunned look. This uncle and nephew have always been as ipatible as fire and water for so many years; whenever they meet, both of them will throw looks of ridicule at one another. The more they see one another, the more their eyes will feel sored. How could these two suddenly decide to start a conversation today? In addition, they had a good chat. To think that Jun Wuyi would end up bing happy from that conversation, this was too surprising, it would not be far-fetched to consider this an abnormal urrence.

    ¡°What were they talking about?¡± Jun Zhan Tian asked as he drank some tea; his voice remained casual.

    ¡°In recent years, even though the Third Master was disabled, he was still able to cultivate himself at great pace. Considering that he is now at the early Earth Xuan stage, I dared not get too close and was unable to hear the contents of their conversation. I was only able to see that both Third Master and Young Master were obviously happy while chatting agreeably away,¡± The old man answered respectfully.

    ¡°Agreeable?¡± Jun Zhan Tian stroked his beard: ¡°How is that possible? For them to be together for so long without anyone dying is already an extremely fortunate event. And yet they were actually chatting agreeably?¡±

    ¡°This matter is absolutely true! Senior Master, after the Young Master left the Third Master, he actually went straight into the library building and has yet toe out! The library building does not have many external factors or influence; I believe it is of minimal importance. But the matter of the Young Master having a conversation with the Third Master is too surprising, that is why I decided quickly report it to Senior Master!¡±

    ¡°You did the right thing, but you said this kid went into the... library building?¡± Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s beard trembled, and his eyes widened in shock: ¡°Are you sure you said it right? That little bastard Jun Moxie actually went to the library building? Instead of the Ten Thousand Flowers Pavillion, Wafting Fragrance Pavillion or others... like that?¡±

    The old man nodded firmly: ¡°It is the library building! There is no mistake, Senior Master!¡±

    Jun Zhan Tian practically jumped up from his seat, then paced back and forth in the room. His usually calm exterior was gone, reced by a deep frown as he tugged his own beard. ¡°Old Pang, do you know what this bastard ns to do inside the library building?¡± He suddenly stopped. ¡°It can¡¯t be that he¡¯s going to set it on fire, is he?¡±

    ¡°The Young Master was reading books inside. Judging by how quiet he was, I felt that he would not be leaving anytime soon, that is why I could feel at ease and return to make a report.¡± Old Pang replied, his mouth restraining the desire tough.

    ¡°Reading books?!¡± Grandpa Jun cried out in surprise as he tugged out a strand of his own beard. Curling his lips, he asked. ¡°He is really reading those books?¡±

    ¡°He is, Senior Master.¡±

    After thinking for a long while, Jun Zhan Tian waved his hand. ¡°Reading is a good thing. Since that is the case, do not disturb him for now. Once he leaves the library, get me those books that he was looking over for me to inspect. I am really curious, just what is he nning? Could it be he was looking for erotic paintings? Well... it is all right even if that is what he is looking for. Since he ising of age now, having a look at those things is no big deal, I still remember... He he, Old Pang, do not allow anyone to bother that kid!¡±

    ¡°Understood, Senior Master.¡±

    Jun Zhan Tian walked for another two rounds, then he raised his head upwards. Calming himself down, he thought. ¡°If those are not ero... could it be this kid has finally woken up and decided to turn over a new leaf?¡± He shook his head and sighed aloud. ¡°If this is truly the case, then this old bag will really need to go burn some incense and pray to the spirit of the ancestors...¡±

    Once night time arrived, the butler Old Pang went ahead to collect all the books that Jun Xie read before; in total there were a few dozen, which he bundled over.

    Jun Zhan Tian ced each book on the table, his face frowning.

    ¡°Xuan Xuan Continent¡¯s Current Situation, Continental Travelogue, Continental Mountains Records, Person of the Year List, Records of Strange Flowers and Exotic Grasses, Continental Wars Discussion, Xuan Xuan Art of War...¡± Grandpa Jun spent the entire night looking over the books that his grandson read, his expressions would change constantly in confusion, surprise, happiness. He would sigh, puff, shake his head, and nod his head. It was estimated that he has used up half his entire life¡¯s worth of facial expressions in that one night...

 Chapter 7 â€“ Exquisite Hongjun Pagoda

    Chapter 007 Exquisite Hongjun Pagoda

    Regr Chapter

    During the next few days, Jun Xie chose not to go out at all. Once he woke up in the morning, he would head straight towards the library building, staying in there for the whole day. He maintained the routine without any exceptions. As for the books that he had read, they would all be sent over to Grandpa Jun¡¯s side for analysis yet again. After which Grandpa Jun would shake his head, nod his head, sigh and puff; his face alternating between disappointment, shock and pleasant surprise... it seemed he had yet to finish using up all his lifetime¡¯s expressions.

    In addition, the servants of the Jun family realized that the Young Master has acquired yet another strange hobby. During the day, he would enter the library building for the whole day without evering out. However, when night descends, he would instead walk out to the courtyard and seat himself there. The spot he chose to sit was always the darkest spot where the light cannot reach... truly... heretical!

    Regarding his new hobby, the servants were actually not too concerned. After all, this was by far better than his previous ¡®hobbies¡¯.

    Tonight, Jun Xie was once again seated below a flower tree, enjoying the thick atmosphere of darkness of the night. In this atmosphere of darkness, one would not be able to glimpse their own fingers even when it was stretched out before them. In Jun Xie¡¯s heart rose a feeling of safety and security. Indeed, it is the feeling of security! For Jun Xie who had once be invincible throughout the world as the king of assassins, the safest ce can onlye from the pitch-ck darkness of the night. The night was the only thing that Jun Xie had ever considered to the best and most reliable partner!

    As he gazed upon the stars in the night sky, Jun Xie suddenly felt as though he was in a dream. For the past few days, he had read through all the books containing information regarding this world. He had more or less understood the current situation of this continent, however, the more he understood, the more confused he became.

    If it were not for the fact that it was written in ck and white within the books, Jun Xie would have assumed that he had transmigrated back in time to the ancient Chinese kingdoms. The people, the ents, the culture and the clothing are all simr to that from the Tang and Song dynasties. It is too simr!

    Jun Xie groaned as he plopped his head in between his knees, both his hands clutching the back of his head. He grievingly thought. Why? Why am I not in one of the ancient eras of China? If only that were the case, then I would be in a highly advantageous position. The amount of resources I have regarding those eras would be most beneficial. Even if I do not want to change history, I can still take advantage of my foreknowledge, which can put those divine prophets to shame and coast my way through history, avoiding any misfortune!

    Xuan Xuan Continent, where in the zes is this? Gold Xuan, Silver Xuan, Earth Xuan, Sky Xuan... Xuan Qi... Xuan your granddaddy!!! Why is it not internal martial arts?

    The only thing that remained familiar was perhaps the ancient and evesting sun and moon, and the gentle caress of the night. This was the only thing that could give Jun Xie the feeling of famrity.

    Jun Xie¡¯s face was set like a cold hard stone, his cheek muscles throbbed with pain, as he restrained his desire to curse impulsively and loudly at the Heavens!

    At that very moment when Jun Xie was surging with extreme emotions, he suddenly felt a violent wave of headache swept over him. Even with his extraordinary endurance, Jun Xie was still unable to retain a calm face and was forced to grimace his face. The headache suddenly transformed into a wave of dizziness...

    Observing through his eyes, it seemed as though the whole world was rotating at an unbelievably intense speed. Even the night sky was transformed into a scattering disy of madness. The entire world had suddenly be an illusory existence, and unreal...

    Throughout the painful ordeal, Jun Xie panted while biting down his teeth, blood flowing down from his lips. Both his eyes red forward as he continued enduring, not allowing even a single sound to escape his lips.

    I came into this world alone, and thus I must also ept all this pain by myself! In this strange world, I have only myself to depend on and not others! I will never depend on others!

    Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Utilize all my killing skills, I will forge a path of blood! Annihte the skies! Decimate thends! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!

    Jun Xie was thrown into a state of haziness, when he suddenly felt something appeared within his sea of consciousness. It was a spark of seemingly distant light; however, it appeared that the light was gradually moving closer towards him. As it got closer, it also became brighter, bigger and clearer. In the end, it transformed into a luminescent rainbow coloured pagoda that overflowed with brilliance. The pagoda kept rotating within his sea of consciousness. With every rotation, it released a misty form of sagely radiance.

    His body had long since be numb, his four limbs paralyzed, his consciousness slowly blurring, and yet Jun Xie continued staring ahead with bloodshot eyes. He kept on ring, persisting nonstop as he red ferociously upon this strange realm without as much as a blink!

    After an indeterminable period of time, a cold wind suddenly blew by, causing Jun Xie to feel cold.

    The night of the early autumn is indeed still chilly. As this line of thought came to Jun Xie¡¯s mind, he became startled as he realized what it meant: To be able to feel cold means that my senses is working again. But, was I not already... He suddenly stood up and found that he was covered in cold sweat. His clothes had beenpletely soaked with sweat to the point of being ufortable.

    Jun Xie was inexplicably ovee with a strange feeling of a new born.

    Jun Xie, who woke up within Jun Moxie¡¯s body can be said to be supporting this body, perhaps by means of transmigrating his mind and soul into it. Nheless, Jun Xie remained Jun Xie. But after having endured the unspeakable pain earlier, Jun Xie had truly melded with this body as one. Jun Xie had be Jun Moxie, the true master of this body!

    [TL: ¡¥\_(¥Ä)_/¡¥ ]

    Disregarding the messy state of his body, the first thing Jun Xie did was to sit down cross-legged and closed his eyes. He pushed his spiritual awareness deep into his sea of consciousness, as he carefully tried toprehend something. Jun Xie had long since realized that the excruciating pain from earlier on was the work of the small pagoda within his body. However, Jun Xie also concluded that there must be something else, which the small pagoda did. Otherwise, how could a simple matter of melding of flesh and soul be apanied by so much pain? He firmly believed that something else must have happened. This small pagoda is the only thing in existence that Jun Xie can rely on. Thus, without understanding what has happened, Jun Xie will never feel contented.

    Within his sea of consciousness, Jun Xie felt that he could clearly ¡®see¡¯ with his own eyes, an exquisite pagoda glowing with the brilliance of seven colours, slowly rotating atop his sea of consciousness. Jun Xie was able to distinctly perceive that each rotation was synchronized with his body¡¯s blood and qi flow, each and every time, again and again, an endless cycle...

    What is going on here? Jun Xie stared at the small pagoda in surprise. This item¡¯s capabilities had exceeded allmon sense, causing Jun Xie who was a staunch disbeliever to fall into a web of confusion.

    I wonder if I could get closer to take a better look at it? Just as Jun Xie was thinking about this, he suddenly realized that the small pagoda had slowly berger andrger. After that, the doors to the lowest level of the pagoda suddenly opened; a thick white mist rushed out. In that instant, Jun Xie¡¯s awareness became utterly suffused with that white mist. The white mist was so thick it almost felt as though it was solid. Jun Xie took a deep breath and suddenly felt an extreme sense of tranquillity, an indescribablyfort, where even the soul felt buoyed to the point where it wanted to sing happily...

    Jun Xie scanned his surroundings only to find out that he had somehow arrived at the very front of the pagoda. Above his head, two ancient texts unveiled themselves: Hongjun Pagoda!

    Jun Xie headed inside the room only to find it empty, save the thick white mist flowing around. Suddenly, the thick mist flowed together to form two line of characters: Nine Layered Exquisite Pagoda, First Eternal Art!

    Then, the white mist rolled together with a sense of urgency, forming a dim and hazy form that appeared before Jun Xie¡¯s awareness. Jun Xie only had enough time to be startled before the countless characters, symbols and drawings all came together in a revolving spiral. Instantly, he felt a vast amount of information rushing into his awareness. It felt as though a speeding train had just charged straight into a small hut! Yet, the train sped all the way inside without any changes happening to the hut...

    All of a sudden, Jun Xie could not help but be dizzy. His head felt as though it was about to explode as he tumbled onto the ground.

    Opening his eyes, he realized that he was still lying on the same cold, wet spot as before. Nheless, the cultivation form clearly exists within his sea of consciousness. There was also drawings depicting the pathways throughout the human body, together with the apanying forms and actions.

    ¡°Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune!¡± Jun Xie mumbled aloud, his eyes shing sharply as his fists clenched itself!

 Chapter 8 â€“ Art of Unlocking Heavenâ€™s Fortune

    Chapter 008 Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune

    Regr Chapter

    Jun Xie realized that his strange situation had further granted him a mysterious encounter of epic proportions! This ¡®Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune¡¯ is immeasurably mysterious, and its effectiveness will undoubtedly be far superior to others. As for the Nine Layered Exquisite Pagoda, he had no doubt that this is an iparable treasure!

    No matter how ignorant Jun Xie may be, even he had heard of the mythical legend of Hongjun Laozu. It is said that this Great God is the Master of the Three Great Sage Gods: Taishang Dao Jun (Honoured Lord of the Dao and its Virtue), Yuanshi Tianzun (Honoured Lord of the Origin) and Tongtian Jiaozhu (Grandmaster of Heaven). These individuals are heaven-shaking myths without equal under Heaven! For this pagoda to be named after Hongjun Laozu, its abilities can never be questionable.

    [TL: I must be a super ignorant person, then... Sigh...]

    Jun Xie was almost overwhelmed by the desire to immediately practice the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune, but was finally able to restrain himself. Calming himself down, he inspected his own body and could not help but feel surprised.

    The surface of his skin waspletely covered by ayer of ck, greenish muddy liquid. The unbelievably disgusting muddy liquid was releasing a sickeningly foul stench. In addition, it was a very thickyer!

    A name with legendary qualities and origin suddenly appeared within Jun Xie¡¯s sea of consciousness: Pulp Rending Meridian Cleanser? Could it be? After just that one time of extreme pain, all the impurities within my body have been ejected out? Jun Xie became uncontroble ecstatic! If only I knew earlier that there would be this kind of miraculous effect, even another round of pain would be no big deal!

    Indeed, as far as Jun Xie was concerned, no amount of pain can bepared with the benefits of increasing his body¡¯s strength. As long as his body strength can be upgraded, what was a little bit of pain? No matter how unbearably painful it might be, it was still worth it!

    Jun Xie stood up in excitement. Enduring the stench emanating from his body, he swiftly ran towards a pond within his family residence. Unhesitatingly, he jumped in with a resounding plop.

    Suddenly, several voices rang out in unison, asking: ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Jun Xie snorted and replied: ¡°Me! This Young Master wants to take a bath; nobody is allowed to disturb me!¡±

    ¡°Ah, it is the Young Master,¡± After that, no more sound was heard.

    ...

    Within the study, Grandpa Jun wrinkled his brows: ¡°What was that?¡±

    Housekeeper Pang quickly went out to check. He immediately returned and replied with a bow. ¡°It is the Young Master, it is reported that he jumped into the Luo Yue pond to take a bath.¡±

    ¡°A bath? He jumped into Luo Yue pond in the middle of the night to take a bath?¡± Grandpa Jun¡¯s temper began to rise again, his nose became twisted, his breath became short, he shouted with an uneven voice: ¡°This damned creature!¡± In a huff, he went to sleep.

    For the past few days, he had been looking forward to his grandson turning over a new leaf. At this moment, his expectations had been shattered into a million pieces. All that remained was an unspeakable difort throbbing within his chest.

    Such is reality, the greater the hope, the greater too the disappointment will be. At this moment, Grandpa Jun really wanted to drag in the damned brat and beat his ass with a stick until it peachy flowers ¡®blossom¡¯. Then this ungrateful grandson of his will realize why the flowers are so red...

    Jun Xie was floating quietly upon the water surface. His body was straightened and he relied on both his hands and feet to gently stabilize himself from time to time, allowing him to float on without sinking. Jun Xie felt himself awash with a feeling offort.

    After having washed away all the thickyer of dirt on his body, Jun Xie felt as though he had just climbed out of a pit of excrement. His body waspletely refreshed. The only problem was that even though his mind and soul hadpletely melded as one with this body, its strength is still nowhere close to where he was back in his past life. However, after having ejected so many impurities from his body, the current state of his physique, muscles and bones must certainly have improved to a shocking level. Right? Thinking about this, Jun Xie¡¯s mouth curled into a smile.

    A distance away, the house guards saw their Young Master floating on the water surface. They bulged their eyes as they stared at Jun Xie who was floating on the water surface while remaining motionless, not sinking in the slightest. What kind of divine art is the Young Master practicing? To think that one can float on the water surface just like that. If one were to utilize their Xuan Qi to achieve this feat, than they would require at least a minimum of Jade level Xuan Qi to do so!

    [TL: Now this is just a wild guess, but I am guessing these people do not know how to swim.]

    After dunking himself for a while, Jun Xie quickly rose out of the pond. While his body was indeed refreshed, what follows was a feeling of weakness, an extremely exhaustive feeling of weakness! Considering how the original Third Young Master Jun never took good care of his body, and considering the painful process of Pulp Rending Meridian Cleanser that he just had to undergo, not fainting on the spot was quite the superhuman feat for Jun Xie.

    Supporting himself through sheer will, Jun Xie reached his room. After having changed into a set of white robes, the tender Lolita, Little Ke brought in a bowl of bird¡¯s nest soup, her mouth set with a yful smile.

    No matter what world it is, strength remains the number one priority! People may be able to live without having influence, but they must never becking in personal strength! Even in his past life, Jun Xie had never been so impatient and desirous of enhancing his strength!

    Being thrown alone into this world, the only thing that could give Jun Xie peace of mind is strength. A strength so powerful, he can hold the life and death of multitudes within the palm of his hand.

    As of now, Jun Xie confidently believed that he had mastered another treasure, the mysterious pagoda. It remained the biggest trump card for Jun Xie in this new world. Jun Xie believed that the secrets within this unfathomably mysterious pagoda would not be limited to just a mere Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune. There would surely be other secrets hidden within it! As for what they may be, that will be up to Jun Xie to slowly unravel them in due time.

    In addition, for the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune to be proimed as the ¡°First Eternal Art¡± strengthened Jun Xie¡¯s inner conviction. This mysterious art cannot possibly be an average run of the mill technique.

    Slowly recalling the practice methods of the first part of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune, ¡°Great Overflowing Illumination¡±, Jun Xie sat down cross legged on the ground. Mind and body as one, entering a tranquil state of respiration, he slowly began...

    ¡°The aura moves Nature, the great illumination overflows, to surpass the Nine Heavens, to thread upon the Celestial Fountain, grasp the Universe; the heart bes a treasure mountain, the divine spirit¡¯s Nine refinements, never to fall into the Yellow Springs...¡±

    After havingmenced practice following the method in his mind, he unexpectedly felt nothing at all. Not the slightest bit of qi can be felt, but this did not discourage Jun Xie at all. He started practicing again, monitoring his body at all times without letting it rx at any moment.

    After who knows how long, Jun Xie had already practiced following the methods inscribed upon the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune to regte his body no less than two hundred times, and yet there was still no reaction! His meridians have remained inactive from the beginning to the end. Furthermore, the prolonged amount of time sitting cross-legged had caused Jun Xie¡¯s legs to be numb. Even though his body had undergone the Pulp Rending Meridian Cleanser process, the capabilities of the body had yet to be developed. At this point, even his mind had started feeling dizzy and the signs of fainting could be perceived.

    Jun Xie took a deep breath one more time, trying hard to keep his mind clear, a resolute spirit emanating from his heart: ¡°I don¡¯t believe I cannot seed in forcing out the qi! When ites to being evil, I am number one! Who can be more evil than I, the Evil Monarch? This senior will seed!¡±

    This senior will never fall before other evils! But other evils must fall before the evil me! I am the Evil Monarch! I am the Sovereign of all evils!

    Once again, he entered the state of respiration. After a long period of time, Jun Xie felt that his entire body would no longer obey him, his every muscle feeling strained and stiff. He had regted his body ording to the instructions of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune no less than three hundred times, and yet nothing can be felt!

    Jun Xie closed his eyes, forcibly pushing back all the feelings of exhaustion within his body, in his mind there was only one line of thought, a stubborn conviction: One more time... one more time... one more time... more... more...

    Finally, after an indeterminable period of time, Jun Xie suddenly felt a slight change in his Niwan Pce within his head. After that, with a flush of heat, a little change could be felt in his meridians. But that feeling was weak and trifling, unnoticeable unless one were to constantly monitor every part of the body. While the qi flow was as thin as gossamer thread, almost to the point of it being non-existent, its essence was truly abnormal. This flow of qi was truly bewildering. For those who practice internal arts, even if they manage to practice to the point of feeling the flow of qi, it should not have condensed to be a solid existence flowing within the body. However, the current Jun Xie who had practiced to the point of stupidity was currently unable to realize this.

    [TL: Niwan Pce is a cultivation spot located on the head. It is one of the three dantian spots.]

    At the very moment that the abnormal flow of qi simr to gossamer thread appeared, the miniature seven coloured radiant pagoda suddenly rose up from Jun Xie¡¯s sea of consciousness. It slowly rotated in the air, exuding a huge amount of white mist with every cycle. The white mist slowly floated around; countless white threads formed by the mist, unseen by the naked eye, suddenly formed upon Jun Xie¡¯s body surface. Those threads then slowly prated Jun Xie¡¯s skin, all the way down to his meridians...

 Chapter 9 â€“ Pulp Rending Meridian Cleanser

    Chapter 009 Pulp Rending Meridian Cleanser

    Sponsored chapter by Nader A.

    A big shout out to our sponsor, thank you so much for your support!

    At the moment, Jun Xie remained in a dazed state, neither surprise nor joy can be seen on him. He continued practicing the art, regting his body, seemingly unaware of what had happened.

    This Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune is truly immeasurably mysterious, the most superior type of skill since time immemorial. Even if there is still a Heaven, the path of cultivation has always been an act of defiance against Heaven, one that puts a person¡¯s disposition to the test. As for this beginner part of this skill, it was truly difficult to practice to the extreme. Other than perseverance and indomitable will, one must also be blessed with this huge opportunity!

    Thus, since long ago, even if someone were to obtain the opportunity to practice this Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune, the chances of them seeding were exceptionally low! Thinking about it, if the practitioner¡¯s heart was not firm, that person would likely have given up after practicing for a hundred times and not see any results. This level of dullness is not something that any ordinary person could withstand. Furthermore, if a person¡¯s spirit was any weaker, it was unlikely that they would be able to endure it. From the perspective of cultivators, a freak like Jun Xie who could operate the practice routine up to thousands of times is simply one of a kind!

    Even if some were to possess this kind of perseverance, without a sufficiently strong spiritual awareness, they would end up suffering from qigong deviation!

    As for Jun Xie, he happened to possess all the right characteristics necessary to practice the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune. Jun Xie had always been an extremely unyielding type of person, once he set his mind towards something, he will never change it. To put it in a good way, he is a man of high perseverance. To put it in a bad way... he is a brain dead zombie. Without crashing into a wall, they¡¯ll never turn back. But Jun Xie is the monarch of all brain dead zombies who will crash into the wall until he breaks through the wall and still not look back. Today, he who had started practicing this Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune can bepared with a tortoise that had gone out and bumped into a turtle. As it turns out, they are one family.

    Besides having the right character and mindset, Jun Xie¡¯s luck also yed no small role. Obtaining the Hongjun Pagoda was the biggest blessing for Jun Xie, if he had not had the luck to obtain it, then he would have no hope of stepping upon this path.

    In addition, Jun Xie¡¯s soul was one that had transmigrated over, his spiritual awareness could not be weak. With the help of the Hongjun Pagoda, Jun Moye¡¯s body condition was restored while his spiritual awareness became even stronger. All these factors added up, allowing him to abruptly break through the first heavy hurdle in merely one night¡¯s time!

    Not only was this achievement unprecedented, it would likely be unrepeatable!

    The Niwan Pce within his mind began pulsating with an even stronger force, eventually it began following a regr pattern. As it got hotter and hotter, Jun Xie¡¯s white skin slowly becamepletely red...

    At this moment, it was already the break of dawn and the sky had cleared! Jun Xie could clearly feel that the qi within his body, which was like delicate thread of silk was bing livelier as they gradually linked together to form a line.

    When thest of the threads came together in unison,pletely connecting with one another, Jun Xie suddenly sensed a brilliant lighting to life before him. The light was filled with colourful and varied speckles, as though the entire world¡¯s flowers had bloomed before his eyes. The afterglow of all seven colours revolved around him. At the same time, thunderous roars burst forth from his head, suddenly apanied by lightning. Thunder and lightning rumbled.

    However, Jun Xie¡¯s eyes remained closed. This meant that all these were urring within his sense of awareness! This was the first hurdle of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune: Calm Heart!

    Even though Jun Xie could clearly ¡°see¡± this strange atmosphere, he also firmly remembered that when he began practicing, he had closed his eyes! This imagery was something he should not be able to see, and yet he was able to! What could this mean? This meant that everything before him was nothing more but an illusion!

    With that in mind, Jun Xie chose to ignore it, continuing with his exercise; his face was a mask of indifference.

    ¡°Boom!¡± Akin to a bomb, an explosion erupted within Jun Xie¡¯s sea of consciousness. Jun Xie¡¯s body suddenly convulsed, feeling as though his body had lost something that was once part of it. His spirit swayed about, and then he abruptly spat out a mouthful of blood far away. He then fainted.

    These mouthful of blood fell onto the white sheets on the bed, but strangely a ck colour emerged from it, seemingly a solid substance. Unexpectedly, it did not flow down, and seemed just like a piece of dark charcoal.

    Jun Xie¡¯s body fell onto the ground, his body twitching unconsciously. Once again, a dark liquid was slowly forced out from the pores of his skin, slowly rendering Jun Xie¡¯s light coloured robe wet, bit by bit, bing ck in colour...

    This was the true result of the Pulp Rending Meridian Cleanser!

    Previously, when his body had discharged out ayer of filth, those were only the impurities within the skin and muscles at most. At the present moment, what he was forcing out of his body are the impurities within the skeletal frame and his inner organs. As for the blood that Jun Xie had spat out, those are the impurities within the five organs, the most difficult of all the human body parts to cleanse!

    Jun Xie¡¯s present situation, from the perspective of those who cultivate the Way of the Dao, would be none other than the ¡°shedding¡± process! That is to say, from now on, he had escaped from the shackles of worldly possessions and desire. He had officially entered the path of cultivation!

    For those who practice in the Way, reaching the ¡°shedding¡± stage would be preceded by a rather painful and lengthy experience. There are those who spent months, years or even decades in order to reach this realm. Some even spent their entire lives in vain and failed to reach this stage. And yet, Jun Xie achieved it in the span of one night! This was truly a miracle amongst miracles. If this news were to spread, it is likely that none of the ascetics would believe it!

    Obviously, this was not because Jun Xie¡¯s body is special, or was it due to Jun Xie¡¯s high level of spiritual power. The reason lies elsewhere, and that was none other than the white mist. The white mist was the most important factor, as it is the purest form of Spiritual Qi from Heaven and Earth. However, Jun Xie had yet to realize this.

    In his past life, Jun Xie was a martial arts expert, but had nevere across the realm of cultivation. From his viewpoint, all these so-called cultivation in order to achieve immortality was nothing more than a nonsensical subject! As such, even if he were to realize what had happened to his body, the only thing he would think of was that he had an unbelievably huge stroke of luck.

    When Jun Xie woke up, he found himself within arge barrel filled with warm water epassing his body. There were also two little soft hands working hard, scrubbing his body.

    Opening his eyes, he saw the young maid, Little Ke. Her head was wet from perspiration and her face red from the heat. Her small hands were holding onto a piece of soft towel, she panted as she cleaned his body with it. Her tiny lips were pursed up tightly, her face filled with an expression of embarrassment, almost to the point of near crying. Her pair of pretty eyes were deliberately directed upwards, only ncing down for a moment when there was a need to scrub a different area. After that, she would move her eyes away again...

    ¡°This little girl¡¯s shy expression is simply too cute!¡± Thinking about this, Jun Xie¡¯s thoughts suddenly returned back towards himself as he realized that he was actually bare naked. Unable to stop his own feeling of embarrassment, he gave two dry coughs and said. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± After having said that, he reached out for the towel in Little Ke¡¯s hands.

    Giving a surprised yelp, Little Ke ran far away while clutching the towel. She trembled as she looked at Jun Xie, her eyes were filled with a sense of panic. ¡°Youngyoungyoung... Master, you... you¡¯re awake?¡±

    Jun Xie gave a helpless sigh and replied. ¡°If I am not awake, then are you talking to a ghost now?¡±

    ¡°Ghost?! AHH!¡± Little Ke let out another scream, this time Jun Xie suddenly realized that he could clearly see the minute little hairs on her face standing up, her face bing deathly white as though she had really seen a ghost. Jun Xie found himself sighing again. ¡°Stop screaming, even if there is a ghost, their face is probably not as scary as yours, your performance is truly apud worthy.¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡± The doors of the residence burst open with a bang and a stalwart figure walked inside, taking huge strides each time. ¡°Moxie, you¡¯re awake? What happened?¡± It was none other than Grandpa Jun; behind him were several bodyguards.

    Grandpa Jun¡¯s voice was filled with anger, he had just finished giving a thunderous ¡®lecture¡¯ to those thirty six bodyguards assigned to protect Jun Xie. What happened yesterday could be considered an unexpected ident, but how could he have guessed that it would happen again today? Grandpa Jun¡¯s temper was wholly incited to the point of detonation. What? Do my Jun family look easy to you guys? Do you think you can bully us so easily? It seems this senior will have to show some of my might about! If everyone decides to target my grandson, then how are we going to spend the rest of our days?

    Grandpa Jun had assumed that Jun Xie¡¯s fainting was due to an assassination attempt...

 Chapter 10 â€“ Grandpa Jun raises a storm

    Chapter 010 Grandpa Jun raises a storm

    Grandpa Jun naturally would not have guessed thatst night¡¯s incident was in fact a huge heavenly blessing for his grandson, there was no assassins at all! And yet he managed to somehow connect these two unrted dots together. After hearing that Jun Xie had jumped into the Luo Yue Pond to take a bath, he went to sleep with a heart filled with anger and resentment. Unexpectedly, while he was sleeping soundly, he suddenly woke up with a start, his heart filled with inexplicable fear. Asking around, he received news that there was a problem with Jun Xie, causing his anger to ignite.

    ¡°I¡¯m all right, all good, I am really all good here,¡± Jun Xie subconsciously grabbed a towel to cover his crotch, his face filled with embarrassment. He who had been stripped naked without anything left to cover himself had to suddenly face tens of elderly men who came charging in; his body left vulnerable to all eyes. Even though Jun Xie has a very thick skin and a calm state of mind, he was still somewhat unable to ept this.

    ¡°What are you trying to cover up? Do you need to be so ashamed to show that thing to your grandfather? I still remember back when you were still a baby, I would often carry you with one hand, while the other hand would y around with that thing.¡± Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s words almost caused Jun Xie to choke to death.

    At the back, the body guards shoulders rxed, everyone¡¯s face turning red as they restrained themselves, breathing heavily. Several of them stole side glimpses towards the area that the Young Master had covered. Some of them started ncing at one another, their eyes winking and signalling at one another, almost as if they wereparing something...

    ¡°Who was it?¡± Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s face fell, turning as cold as ice, his killing intent unleashed.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jun Xie was confused, but quickly came to understand what Grandpa Jun meant. He then made a face full of shame and lowered his head. ¡°I fell before I could see anything.¡±

    ¡°You wastrel!¡± Grandpa Jun swore; his voice filled with disappointment. After taking another close look at his own grandson to ensure that he was indeed all right, he no longer had any mood to continue looking at his naked body. With this small physique, his grandson simply does not look like a grandson from a military family. Not even a youngdy¡¯s skin can bepared with him in terms of whiteness! Hmph! This truly is... He reluctantly nodded. ¡°You go have a good rest, then.¡± After that, he turned and headed out, followed by the bodyguards. It was only after that could Jun Xie give out a sigh of relief, putting away the towel covering his bottom area, a cold sweat trickled down.

    The next day, the old Duke, Jun Zhan Tian let loose his temper within the golden imperial hall. Pointing at several lords, ministers, imperial rtives and even the Chief Chancellor, he unleashed a barrage of curses. Having had his emotions agitated to an abnormal high, he threatened that if anyone were to attempt to assassinate his only grandson again, then every family will have to give out one life aspensation!

    Having stayed quietly for the past few years, Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s eruption of anger rendered the entire royal court, both civil and military faction trembling in silence. Even the Emperor himself had to repeatedlyfort him in person.

    But there were also those who were insensitive. The Eldest Prince¡¯s old supporter, the Royal Doctor, Song Shi Yi, was a newly promoted noble. He was able to climb to his current position with the help of the Eldest Prince¡¯s influence, but did not have much knowledge about this old Duke. Counting on the backing of the Eldest Prince, he contradicted Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s words and tried to get the Emperor to support him. He was thrashed on the spot by Jun Zhan Tian to the point where his face became a pig¡¯s, also losing two teeth.

    The Eldest Prince steeled himself and came forth to persuade Jun Zhan Tian, but was granted a kick to his stomach, causing him to roll backwards on the floor. After that incident, everyone became fearful, not a single one dared to move. In the end, the Emperor had to personallye forth to pacify him, smoothing things over and promising him that he would personally guarantee the safety of Third Young Master Jun. Only then was Jun Zhan Tian willing to leave with a face filled with indignation. Just before he left, he stared at each and every one of the princes supporters, causing their legs to turn unsteady like noodles...

    This old Duke had been staying his hand for a good ten years. After ten years, he finally threw a fit, scaring the absolute crap out of every civil and military officials of the Royal Court. Within the golden imperial hall, he even dared to strike the Prince, what else would he not do?

    His Majesty, the Emperor observed Jun Zhan Tian as he marched off, and was the only one to give out a deep sigh from the bottom of his heart. The prestige and might that Jun Zhan Tian showed today was truly imposing, but the Emperor knew all too well that the Third Young Master who was the only sessor of the Jun family had thoroughly disappointed this old general. Thinking back on when Jun Zhan Tian had personallye to him, requesting a marriage for Jun Moxie and Princess Ling Meng; that was probably Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s final effort to preserve the Jun bloodline.

    However, His Majesty had mercilessly rejected the request.

    As long as Jun Moxie was still breathing, Jun Zhan Tian would never throw such a huge fit in the golden imperial hall. The reason he went out of control today was due to the fact that he could no longer see any future for the Jun family. The Jun family¡¯s enemies both within and without are incalcble; once Jun Zhan Tian dies, his enemies would never show any mercy towards his grandson.

    This was the reason why the old Duke had no qualms about going all out! Whoever dares to harm my Jun family, my grandson, I¡¯ll harm you first! Since my Jun family had already been forced to such straits, what else is there to fear?

    The Jun family was once the awe-inspiring patron saint of the Tianxiang Kingdom. Could it be that they will simply decline into oblivion like this? The Emperor sighed, a pang of regret throbbed in his heart. Perhaps back then...

    After having experienced the might of the old Duke, the military officials were all enraptured, while those who had made secret ns for the old Duke immediately decided to drop those ns. Even the Eldest Prince who had suffered a huge loss in face did not show any grievances. At the end of the day, he would only me that old supporter of his. Ignorant and disgraceful, did he not notice that this old Duke had gone half-mad?

    Of course, there were still many of them who held onto their grievances within their hearts. You old thing, you think you can continue living forever? The day you die is the day the Jun family be extinct!

    However, this was something that they can only think about deep within their hearts. There are no powers amongst them within the Tianxiang Kingdom with the courage to tantly confront the old Duke!

    Only...

    The Royal Preceptor, Chief Chancellor Li Shang had been staying seated without saying a single word, but once Grandpa Jun left, his eyebrows was secretly raised, his face shaped into a smile. It seemed that Jun Zhan Tian was quite protective of this disappointment of a grandson. In that case, then Jun Moxie was Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s weakness? Such a kind of weakness is simply too easy to grasp. When a person¡¯s weak point is revealed, then no matter how strong that person may be, or how much background that person may have, they are no longer worth fearing...

    Staying at a corner without being noticed by anyone, the Pce Army Captain, Meng Ru Fei who was standing opposite Preceptor Li looked at each other, their faces showing a mysterious smile.

    Jun Family, Jun Xie¡¯s Room.

    The doors were closed; Little Ke¡¯s face was blushed red, as she obviously wanted to escape.

    ¡°Are you scared of me?¡± Jun Xie wiped his body. Since this little girl had already seen his naked body before, seeing a little more makes no difference. Since this girl does not seem to care, why should he?

    ¡°Scared,¡± Little Ke nodded her head immediately. But she then thought about it and quickly said. ¡°No, no, not... scared.¡±

    Jun Xieughed before standing up, getting out of the bathtub... naked. Little Ke screamed again, covering her eyes.

    Jun Xie quickly put on his clothes before going in front of Little Ke, smiling. ¡°You can open your eyes now, it is all right now.¡±

    Little Ke slowly opened a small crack between her fingers, secretly peering from the hole. After realizing that Jun Xie had truly gotten clothed, she was able to set her mind at ease and put her hands down. Her face was still of a reddish hue, truly lovely.

    Seeing how cute she was, Jun Xie could not stop himself from reaching out and gently patting her on the head. Little Ke was surprised, she raised her head and found that Jun Xie¡¯s eyes were filled with warmth, akin to that of a big brother seeing his little sister. Not knowing why, her heart calmed down, no longer feeling fearful. She thought: ¡°Right now, the Young Master actually looks pleasing to the eye.¡±

    After having these thoughts, she was suddenly startled: ¡°How can I even think that? He is obviously still thescivious, debaucherous and detestful baddie! I will not allow him to defile my innocence! If he uses force, then I¡¯ll just die!¡± She could not help but took a step backwards, her face bingpletely alert.

 Chapter 11 â€“ â€œSheddingâ€™sâ€ Transformation

    Chapter 011 ¡°Shedding¡¯s¡± Transformation

    Jun Xie is a man of two worlds; in his past life, he was the world¡¯s top assassin who had seen the world and its countless hardships. With a nce, he easily saw through the thoughts within this little girl¡¯s mind. He let out a helpless sigh,menting at the original owner of this body. Even his own servant girl was fearful of him, what an extreme failure. After sighing, he said. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to be here for now, you can go out now.¡±

    Little Ke bowed, within her heart she thought, as long as I do not get too close to you, you will not be able to do anything. Besides, with your level of injuries and weak body, you won¡¯t be able to even catch me. After that, she left.

    Jun Xie went to the window and took a deep breath. He then willed the qi within his body to move as he checked his body¡¯s current state.

    The moment he woke up, he had realized that there was a distinct difference between the current him and the him from the past few days; unfortunately, he did not have the time to make a thorough analysis. Now that he had focused on analysing himself, he was greatly surprised. His eyes can see clearly at a much farther range than before, even at the range of three zhangs away, he could count the number of little legs of an ant going about on the floor. Within his eyes, the entire world seemed to have changed; all the trees and grasses are lush green, glowing with abundance of vitality.

    [TL: 1 zhang = 10 feet = 3.04 meter]

    Jun Xie turned upwards to stare at the rising sun, even after a long time he did not feel any sting upon his eyes. It was to him but a ball of warmth...

    Even his ears can now hear differently. He could clearly hear the sound of small insects scurrying about back and forth within the grasses. He could also hear the sounds of the earthworms wriggling about. He suddenly felt that this world was iparably wonderful.

    He recalled that in his past life, this wonderful feeling had only urred when his cultivation in internal arts had broken through into the Pre-Celestial stage; even then, it did not epass his entire body. A transcendent realm born from Heaven and Earth, Jun Xie could not help but feel highly ted: Could it be? With just one night¡¯s worth of practice, I have once again attained the Pre-Celestial stage? Isn¡¯t this a bit too fast? He delved into his body to observe the qi flow and was unable to stop himself from falling into despair.

    The flow of qi was still weak and faint, although it had be more coherent. With such a kind of qi, it can only be used to cut vegetables and not in a real fight. If he had truly stepped into the Pre-Celestial stage, there was absolutely no way that the qi flow would be so weak.

    But thinking about it from another point of view, since he had yet to achieve the Pre-Celestial stage, how could his body perform at such high specs? This must have been due to the wonderful contribution of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune! Having reached such a conclusion, his originally dispirited self was uplifted.

    Folding up his sleeves, Jun Xie suddenly felt stunned; this, can this even be considered the arms of a real man? Delicate snow white with a hint of pink, not even a femaledy¡¯s arm canpare with his. Jun Xie rushed towards the bronze mirror and stood before it, his heart crumbling apart. His face retained the same features. However, it had obviously be much more tender and white. This type of face was the one which Jun Xie despised the most in his past life. A super flower boy! This is a super milky white flower boy with an extremely frail looking body!

    This is truly akin to meeting a real life ghost! Jun Xie muttered as heughed: Since I came into this world, my situation was no different to meeting a real life ghost in the first ce. Even if something more bizarre happens, how can I be surprised?

    However,st night he had a session of Pulp Rending Meridian Cleanser. In addition, he should have sessfully opened a slight gap in the ¡®doors¡¯ of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune. As such, how can his body remain so weak?

    Considering those factors, he rechecked his body. This time, the results gave Jun Xie a great surprise. If one were to examine his external appearance, then he was truly an extremely weak person. But in reality, his muscles and flesh had been reorganized to be extremely dense and tough. Even if he were topare it with his previous body, its structure would likely be less powerful. The quality of his entire body, including the skeletal frames and meridians has reached a very high stage. His current body can be described as blessed, truly the best possible body to practice martial arts.

    Moreover, anyone who sees him would never bring themselves to believe that the owner of such a frail body could turn out to be a peak ranked assassin. This was truly the most incredible form of natural camouge!

    With such thoughts running in his head, Jun Xie naturally became more passionate towards his training. He wanted to quickly regain his original strength as soon as possible.

    During the following month, something unthinkable urred within the Jun Residence: The number one debauchee in the kingdom, Young Master Jun Moxie actually stayed at home for well over one month. He did not go out to y the gangster, he did not go visit the Flowery Night Lodge, he did not go for cockfighting and hound racing, and he did not evenmit arson or murder. At home, he was either always staying in his own residence or in the library building; he did not even take liberties with the maids!!!

    He even became polite towards the servants!

    All the things stated above, had caused everyone in the Jun household to feel bizarre. Could it be that the sun had risen from the west? Or perhaps the sun had risen from the south, or north? At any rate, they were confident the sun did not rise from the east!

    Oh Dear Heavens above! Oh Great Earth! You have finally opened your eyes! The Third Young Master is finally showing signs of turning over a new leaf!

    Observing all this, even Grandpa Jun felt relieved. It seemed as though this kid is finally showing signs of turning over a new leaf!

    After one month, Jun Xie finally managed to breach the first gate of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune. He had also managed to consolidate his level of cultivation by quite a bit. He had alsoe to understand more regarding this Xuan Xuan Continent. Even though his knowledge cannot bepared with those of historians, whenpared to the original Jun Moxie, Jun Xie was practically at the level of a professor. It would not be an exaggeration to say that the difference between the two was like Heaven and Earth.

    There was only one thing that Jun Xie was dissatisfied with, and that was the seven coloured Nine Layered Hongjun Pagoda resting within his sea of consciousness. After one whole month¡¯s worth of hard work, he was still stuck at the firstyer. He had tried countless times to breach the secondyer. Whenever he felt any progress within himself, he would go forth to try it. But every time would end with him suffering huge level of pain. The pain was like having ten million long needles striking at his sea of consciousness!

    This caused an unbearable itch to rise for Jun Xie. The firstyer was able to provide him with such a heavenly defying Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune. Judging by that fact, the stuff within the second and thirdyer would undoubtedly be even better! But... ess denied!!!

    Since he cannot get in, what should he do?

    He tried again and again, only to be met with failure. Even someone of Jun Xie¡¯s character and tenacity, could finally not continue on. In the end, Jun Xie had to resign himself to the fact that the secondyer could not be opened through normal means. He believed that, simr to the firstyer, the opportunity must arrive for him to be able to walk in identally. As long as the opportunity had yet to arrive, his attempts to breach it head on would be futile. Since it had nothing to do with the number of attempts, he should just continue practicing.

    Of course, Jun Xie had also increased his understanding towards the Xuan Qi passed on by this family. He realized that this Xuan Qi and the internal strength that he had practiced back in his past life was quite simr. Its properties were tuned to be simr to the properties of Battle Qi. It can be ssified as a Qi Art that existed in between the two arts. However, every time the Xuan Qi practitioner breaks through a level, a qualitative change will ur and trigger a transformation in the colour of qi. This aspect reminded Jun Xie of the Five Poisons Art which he encountered before in his past life. But Xuan Qi on the other hand, do not contain any poison.

    With the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune, it was only natural for Jun Xie to look down upon the so-called Xuan Qi. However, in order to deceive the public, he decided to train in Xuan Qi as a symbolic gesture. He barely managed to get himself up to the Fourth level Xuan Qi, after which he decided was enough and chose to stop.

    In Xuan Xuan Continent, Xuan Qi begins from the First level to the Ninth level, followed by Silver Xuan, Gold Xuan, Jade Xuan, Earth Xuan, Sky Xuan, Supreme Divine Xuan. The First level until the Third level is marked by the colour red: light red, pink red, thick red. The Fourth level until the Sixth level is marked by the colour purple: light purple, stable purple, thick purple. The Seventh level until the Ninth level is marked by the colour ck: purplish ck, gray ck, brilliant ck. Silver level is marked by the colour silver. Gold level is marked by the colour gold. Jade level is marked by the colour green. Earth rank is marked by the colour yellow. Sky rank is marked by the colour blue. Supreme Divine rank is colourless.

    Advancing through each stage of Xuan Qi was extremely difficult, as it will also be apanied by a great deal of pain. It was quite simr to that of internal strength practice of scouring the marrow. The current Jun Xie can only emit a light purple Fourth level Xuan Qi. Considering his status, this was a very poor result!

 Chapter 12 â€“ The Young Master Tangâ€¦

    Chapter 012 The Young Master Tang...

    Regr Chapter

    Today, Jun Xie who had nothing to do was talking to Little Ke. During this past month, the great changes which happened to Jun Xie caused Little Ke to be less fearful of him. Even though she was still unwilling to go too near him, at least she was no longer showing such extreme rejection towards him, especially towards his story telling. Every time at this hour, the little girl would carry an incense pot with her two hands as she listened attentively to his story, lest she missed a single sentence; her big eyes blinking as she sat in front of Jun Xie. She followed each story as each of the characters encountered happiness and sadness,ughter and tears. When a handsome prince appears, her eyes widened as she became uncontrobly excited...

    Jun Xie once told the story of the little mermaid; it made the little girl so moved she burst into tears akin to a river breaching the dike, sobbing and weeping for one whole day... Ever since that day, Jun Xie swore to himself never to tell tragic stories to women!

    Those tears... can drown a person to death!

    ¡°Young Master, Young Master Tang has arrived.¡±

    Jun Xie was telling the story of how the monkey Sun was being captured in the Eight Diagrams Furnace, the little Lolita once again held on to the incense pot as she stood before him, her eyes kept blinking non-stop as she listened attentively, when a body guard suddenly rushed in to report.

    ¡°Young Master Tang?¡± Jun Xie raised his head, feeling confounded. He then pulled out the memories regarding this person out from his head. ¡°Invite him in.¡±

    From far across the courtyard, a meatball started ¡®rolling¡¯ towards him, as it rolled it shouted: ¡°Third Young Master, Brother Moxie, save me! This is a really terrifying problem!¡±

    Jun Xie stared with wide-open eyes, his mouth left hanging in the air,pletely startled by the sight of the rolling meatball. It was simply unimaginable that a meatball could actually talk! It was only after the meatball came close to him did he realize that it was actually a human!

    This person must certainly not have a neck, or at least it was not observable even with Third Young Master Jun¡¯s eyesight. His shoulders were wide, his arms short and thick and his head round, spearheading the streamlined shape. Both his thighs were extremely short and thick! As he moved, his body fat surged magnificently, just like the constantly superseding waves of the Yangtze River. In short, he can be described as anything but bamboo like. However, he does not look like a human...

    Walking in from the door of the courtyard, which spanned seemingly but a few steps had left him gasping for air, wiping his sweat non-stop and obviously very tired. This person was none other than Young Master of the Tang Family, whose position and fame was on par with the Jun Family: Tang Yuan!

    He really does look like him, but he seemed even bigger than before. Jun Xie thought to himself.

    ¡°Uh... Young Master Tang, what is wrong with you? What could possibly happen for you to scream save me? Which blind idiot provoked you this time?¡± Jun Xie asked as he observed Jun Moxie¡¯s best friend standing before him, holding back his desire tough.

    ¡°Bloody grannies! Who else if not those slops from the Li and Meng Families!¡± Young Master Tang was outraged; he strove to force his eyes to reveal themselves from among the thick flesh, seeding in opening a narrow slit. ¡°Brother, for the past few days I had been inside the Thousand Gold Hall for a good ten days, losing a total of a hundred and fifty thousand silver liangs! Third Young Master, you have to help! Otherwise... when I go home, my old man will beat me to death!¡±

    [TL: Liang is a form of currency.]

    ¡°A hundred and fifty thousand silver liangs!¡± Jun Xie was shocked. ¡°How did you lose so much money? Wait, where did you even get so much money?¡±

    Tang Yuan gave a loud sigh. ¡°In the beginning, I was actually winning. I won up to a total of fifty thousand...¡±

    ¡°If they do not let you win, would you continue gambling? What exactly were you ying there to lose so much? You really got some guts!¡± Jun Xie stared at him.

    Tang Yuan dared not refute, and just grumbled: ¡°Last month, didn¡¯t you end up losing a hundred thousand liang yourself? Mine is just a little bit higher than yours, and yet you...¡±

    ¡°What is the point of telling me that? Besides, a mere hundred and fifty thousand silver liangs is not something your Tang family cannot part with. Was there any need toe here yelling save me?¡± Jun Xie suddenly realized that these people could not be evaluated usingmon sense. These people are your typical spend thrifty young masters!

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s your old man, he would not possibly murder you just for a mere hundred and fifty thousand silver liangs. It¡¯s not like you have never lost so much before...¡±

    ¡°But, but after I lost all my money, I told them that I would go home to get more. It was then that Li Bo incited me, saying that everyone is already tired and that they would go away if I were not there. I became reckless, and...¡± Tang Yuan looked at Jun Xie with a pitiful expression, his face filled with regret.

    ¡°And what?¡± Jun Xie suddenly had a sense of foreboding.

    ¡°One can lose men, but not lose formation... I became impulsive and... pawned my apaniment jade and precious sword, pawned for a total of three hundred thousand silver liangs. I thought that I would be able to win them all back quickly. I did not expect... I did not expect... I lost it all,¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s face was distressed as he hesitantly spoke.

    ¡°You dare say lose men but not formation?! I can still remember that your father spent a huge fortune to buy that famed Snow Bluster Sword for you! That terrifyingly divine weapon can cut iron like cutting mud! And that apaniment jade of yours was made from Warm Jade! Back then, these two treasures used up at least one million liangs to get, right? And yet you pawned both of them for only three hundred thousand? Even in bargain sales, there won¡¯t be such a sale!¡± Jun Xie was left speechless. This man is too damned capable... too damned capable of a wastrel!

    ¡°I¡¯m not someone who do not have rules, you know? It¡¯s just that, back then my mind suddenly became numb! I don¡¯t even know how to exin it, my mind just became a messy paste of confusion...¡± Tang Yuan grumbled again.

    ¡°But even if you did lose these two, you still have the pledge note. You can just go redeem itter on. Considering how much your father loves you, at most he will just rebuke you with some words, why would he kill you. Besides, what else do your family have if not money? Around one million worth of silvers, is this really a serious problem for someone like you?¡± Jun Xie just grunted ¡®heng¡¯ twice.

    ¡°Nonsense, these two items are absolute treasures! How can I not want to win them back on the spot?¡± Tang Yuan replied indignantly. ¡°It is not like you do not know the rules of my grandpa. Last time you saw for yourself what I had to endure... that kind of beating can tear off oneyer of skin!¡±

    ¡°So, you continued gambling? What did you pawn this time? I know you have a lot of good stuff, but I am sure you don¡¯t have any one worth up to around one million liangs!¡± Jun Xie was a man with exceptional amounts of experience, especially when concerning the psychology of gambling. This fatty would not be so anxious unless he had gambled away something he should absolutely not gamble with.

    ¡°Yes, back then I really did not have anything valuable on me. In the end... in the end... I... I... I went ahead and pawned my wife...¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s face was again distressed, it was a face filled with despair and the desire to kill himself. ¡°I have yet to have a wedding with her.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Little Ke who was standing beside gasped, her eyes widened as she stared at Tang Yuan. Her eyes were filled with shock, within its depth there was even a hint of disgust. She secretly resented: It was not easy for the Young Master to be good, and yet this bad friend came!

    ¡°What? You pawned off you wife? You actually pulled your wife into this mess?¡± Jun Xie nearly fell off from his chair and fainted on the spot. This was too shocking! Simply unthinkable!

    Tang Yuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e was not only his wife, she was the daughter of Sun Cheng He, the Vice Minister of the Ministry of Justice! A beauty from a prestigious family, sent into the Thousand Gold Hall! If this news were to spread out, then the amount of ridicule andughter would be considerable.

    The son of the Minister of State Revenue went gambling, losing the daughter of the Vice-Minister of Justice... If this news were to spread, Grandpa Tang would pump out all the fat and oil in this fatty¡¯s body to be used as fuel for Sky Lantern!

    ¡°I... I did not drag her there...¡± Tang Yuan was at the point of crying out. ¡°But I signed a promissory note, using her as mortgage for one million liangs... it was written in ck and white, here and there... was my signature...¡±

    ¡°PIG! You pig!¡± One was a daughter from the Minister of Justice, the other was a son from the Minister of State Revenue. This type of connection would affect the future and reputation of the two prestigious factions! And yet, he only pawned it for a mere one million! Jun Xie ended upughing. ¡°You actually signed off on it as well... What happened to that one million liang?¡±

    ¡°Lost... lost as well...¡± Tang Yuan fell with his buttocks on the ground, causing the ground to tremble and started bawling and wailing. ¡°They said that if I don¡¯t bring over one million and five hundred thousand liangs within three hours¡¯ time, then they have no need for the money anymore, they also do not want her, they will make this promissory note public...¡±

    ¡°My God!¡± Jun Xie was speechless again. ¡°How did it be one million and five hundred thousand liangs? Isn¡¯t it supposed to be only one million liangs?¡±

    ¡°That... that was the price for the three hours...¡± Tang Yuan snivelled. ¡°Third Young Master, you must save me! I... I have nowhere to go!¡±

    ¡°You want me to save you, how am I supposed to save you? What makes you think I have that much money?¡± Jun Xie tly refused. Are you kidding me? This senior haven¡¯t had my fill of killing guys like these, and you want me to fork out money to support this kind of gambler? Forget the fact that I do not have such a huge sum, even if I do have it I still will not borrow!

    ¡°You do not need any money!¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s spirit immediately lifted, his small eyes blinked. ¡°Li Feng and Meng Hai Zhou made a condition, saying that since Third Young Master Jun had not visited in a while, they will return the promissory note to me as long as I can bring you over to gamble with them a few rounds.¡±

    ¡°I actually have that high level of prestige?¡± Jun Xie shook his head, considering the past actions of this debauchee whose body he had taken over, his fame in the gambling halls was probably only so-so. As for his past life... his evil name in the casinos was probably the pinnacle of transcendence!

    Chapter 012 The Young Master Tang who lost his wife

 Chapter 13 â€“ Who is plotting against me?

    Chapter 013: Who is plotting against me?

    Regr Chapter

    ¡°It is the absolute truth, Third Young Master!¡± Tang Yuan grasped his arm, Jun Xie suddenly felt his arms being wrapped around by ayer of oil. ¡°They really promised me that! They promised that as long as Third Young Master appears, they will immediately hand over the promissory note and won¡¯t do anything else regarding this matter.¡±

    ¡°Oh? They actually said that?¡± Jun Xie¡¯s face frowned; his eyes flickered for a moment. Something clearly felt wrong with this. How could this matter suddenly change its course in such a manner? This was supposed to be a case of the fatty losing his wife, so how did this matter suddenly turned all the way towards him? It appeared there was some trickery involved here, and the target was none other than himself?

    This was undoubtedly a set up!

    Considering the super idiotic temperament of the original Jun Moxie, once he heard about how his brother was bullied, he would certainly fly into a fit of rage. Then, hearing the way the opponents were giving him such face, he would get carried away to the point of losing himself. His cockiness will prompt him to set off without any considerations whatsoever and walk straight into the trap that had already been arranged by the enemies.

    If this scenario was set up by those who were trying to antagonize Jun Moxie, then the schemers behind this scenario can be assumed to be very understanding of Jun Moxie¡¯s character!

    No, this plot only appears to be targeting Jun Moxie, no one would be interested inying down such a detailed scheme for apletely harmless debauchee. His or her true target was none other than Grandpa Jun! It may also be possible that behind these perpetrators lied yet another mastermind. After all, both the Jun family and Grandpa Jun were not something that normal people can provoke.

    Jun Xie examined the fatty before him, secretly wondering what role did this fatty y in this scheme. Is he a friend or a foe? Observing Tang Yuan¡¯s current expression of almost crapping in his pants, Jun Xie concluded: If this fatty is not faking it, then he must be an absolute sucker! If this fatty is truly faking it, then he would be a god level actor amongst actors. Not only that, he would also be a very dangerous person whose true face is very well hidden.

    Should he go? Or not?

    Jun Xie made the decision in an instant, how can he miss out on such an exciting event? With his gambling skills, could he actually lose? Besides, if he chose not to go, then how will he find out who was trying to plot against him? Jun Xie was not one to allow his enemies to plot against him within the shadows. Bring them out and kill them! This has always been his style of handling matters.

    Secretly circting the divine art of Heaven¡¯s Fortune, Jun Xie¡¯s mouth broke out a hint of smile. Even if it were gambling, I still would not lose. With such a kind of internal energy at my disposal, it is simply too easy for me to cheat...

    ¡°How many silver bills do we have?¡± Having made up his mind, Jun Xie turned towards Little Ke.

    Hearing Jun Xie ask the question using the word ¡®we¡¯, Little Ke¡¯s heart was overflowed with the feelings of both shame and joy, her heart inexplicably feeling a little sweet. She replied with a blush. ¡°After the Old Master deducted Young Master¡¯s spending moneyst time, the silver box currently holds a hundred and twenty thousand silver liang bills, gold bills at thirty thousand liang, gold leaf at three hundred liang, white silver at one hundred ingots, fragment silver...¡±

    ¡°Enough. That¡¯s enough. I won¡¯t be using that much,¡± Watching Little Ke carefully calcte everything with such detail, Jun Xie quickly stopped her. Otherwise, this stubborn little girl might even count out how many copper coins there are...

    ¡°Take out fifty thousand silver liang bills, and prepare another dozen pieces of fragment silver,¡± Jun Xie said.

    ¡°How can this small sum be enough?¡± Tang Yuan practically jumped up, his face crying as he begged. ¡°Brother, Third Young Master, these are not even enough to cover a fraction of it! You are not trying to send me to my death are you? I am begging you, brother!¡±

    ¡°Fatty, didn¡¯t you say earlier that as long as I appear, then your promissory note problem will be settled? We are going to gamble, not going to send them money! Young Master Tang, why do we want to take so much money with us? Wouldn¡¯t it be a burdensome excess baggage? Don¡¯t you have faith in my gambling skill that is unrivalled in the world?¡± Jun Xie replied.

    ¡°Your gambling skill that is unrivalled in the world?¡± A pair of thin eyes stared stupidly until it became round in surprise. This feat was no easy aplishment for Tang Yuan¡¯s fat face; it was no doubt a highly difficult manoeuvre. Tang Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched, if it was not for the fact that his heart was currently filled with dread and depression, he would probablyughed out loud. He let out within his heart: Your so-called gambling skill that is unrivalled in the world... I do not seem to recall seeing you win before... Unless you are talking about the number of times you lost, then your im of being unrivalled in the world might not be too far off.

    No matter, as long as you go then everything will work out! As long as I can get back the promissory note, what do I have to fear? Son of a bitch! How did I lose my head to go so far as to pawn off my own wife? This matter is really too strange. Taking less money might be better, at least the losses will be limited!

    Jun Xie ced the bills within his clothes, and thenmanded two horses to be prepared. Tang Yuan had already be impatient; his pudgy body ¡®rolled¡¯ all the way to the door, his small eyes shuttled around everywhere, looking extremely frightened. ¡°Hurry up, Third Young Master, if we are unlucky enough to bump into your grandpa while he ising back, then it will all be over. You do not know about this, but every time Ie visit your house, I have to endure a tremendous amount of pressure, sigh...¡±

    Jun Xieughed as he jumped atop the horse, looking over he said. ¡°The way I see it, you don¡¯t seem to be that scared today.¡±

    The moment Tang Yuan jumped on top of his designated horse, he weighed down on the healthy horse causing it to neigh aloud. Its four hooves turned soft, almost bending down on to the ground. Putting in more strength, it was finally able to stand up. The horse may be wondering to itself: I have carried no small number of people. Even when carrying generals d in full armor and weapon in hand, I can still run freely, but why do this person feel so heavy today? One miscalction and I almost lost my front hoof!

    Jun Xie could not restrain himself andughed out; he then moved his own healthy horse forward. Behind him, eight bodyguards with sturdy bodies, carrying swords on their back followed.

    Tang Yuan¡¯s horse too started moving, but with difficulty. It neighed heavily as it caught up to them.

    They went out to the Great Dongfeng Street, which was regarded as the most extravagant street in Tianxiang City. The street was bustling with activities and was filled with a steady stream of people; Tang Yuan did not spare any thoughts for the horse and rushed out, taking the lead. He rushed far ahead while constantly looking back, his face filled with worry, apparently fearing that Jun Xie was moving at too slow of a pace.

    After turning out of the Great Dongfeng Street, there is a restaurant located not far to the north, known as the Thousand Mile Fragrance Restaurant. The Li Family runs this restaurant; behind the restaurant lies arge unused courtyard, this is the ¡®Thousand Gold Hall¡¯ mentioned by Tang Yuan. This secret area is the ce for young masters of noble families to spend big money! In there, there are no limits to what they will bet for, as long as one can imagine it, one can bet on it!

    Jun Xie was just about to steer his horse forward, when a few people suddenly appeared from the road side. In the lead was a young maiden, she was walking ahead sulkily and angrily shouted: ¡°Stop following me! You¡¯re annoying me to death!¡± The other person was trying to persuade her non-stop while chasing after her. Following closely behind the both of them, were eight bodyguards. She seemed like the daughter of a wealthy family.

    Jun Xie took a brief nce at the young maiden, the young maiden was pouting, but was blessed with good looks. The young maiden who was already in a fit of anger noticed Jun Xie staring at her like that, took a deep breath and started cursing him: ¡°What are you looking at? You lecher!¡± The young maiden was already feeling highly irritable. Seeing the notorious yboy, Jun Moxie who also happened to be staring at her, she suddenly decided to use him as an outlet for her anger.

 Chapter 14 â€“ Dugu Xiao Yi

    Chapter 014 Dugu Xiao Yi

    Regr Chapter

    Jun Xie¡¯s heart was startled as he was suddenly reminded of his past life. Back then, he was also wandering around the main street when he saw ¡®her¡¯. She was so beautiful, that he unconsciously turned to look at her again. Unexpectedly, that young maiden was also in the midst of anger, she turned around and cursed him. ¡°What are you looking at? Haven¡¯t you seen a beauty before, you rotten scoundrel?¡± Unexpectedly, they would be acquaintances. As an assassin, Jun Xie had always been careful to avoid causing any troubles all the way until the day he transmigrated; now they were separated by two worlds. Thinking about it, Jun Xie could not help but feel a sense of loss.

    The current Jun Xie felt as though he was looking back in time, his heart felt an unrestrained sense of warmth bubbling up. Looking at the young maiden brought the same feeling of warmth back into his heart. He smiled and said: ¡°Mdy, have we met before? You seem familiar.¡±

    The young maiden gritted her teeth as she stared at him. ¡°Pooh! Thisdy is well aware of who you are, you scum! Third Young Master Jun, what kind of tricks are you thinking of ying today? ying first encounters?

    Eh? So, she is actually someone I know. Jun Xie quickly essed his memories to find out the information about this unruly girl. Unable to stop himself from feeling embarrassed, heughed lightly, and thoughtlessly replied: ¡°To think that we were actually acquainted, this must be fate, Miss Dugu.¡±

    This is fate? What nonsense is this?

    The Miss Dugu stared with dumbfounded eyes; one of her female bodyguards suddenly could not hold back andughed out. As for Tang Yuan, after he realized that Jun Xie had not caught up to him, he backtracked back and heard Jun Xie¡¯s words... Respect! Third Young Master Jun was truly a professional when ites to courting women. However, his courage was even more worthy of respect. Those who dared say these words to the number one unreasonable female in Tianxiang Kingdom, Miss Dugu Xiao Yi were far and few in between.

    Dugu Xiao Yi stared at Jun Xie, her eyes slowly glowering as it grew fiercer: ¡°Jun Moxie, could it be that you think that the pain from thatst beating was not enough? As it so happens, thisdy is in the middle of a bad mood, I can help you out in loosening your bones for you!¡±

    Jun Xie was startled and was finally able to recall that this Dugu Xiao Yi happened to be the one person Jun Moxie fears most. In short, he did something, which resulted in Dugu Xiao Yi, beating the absolute daylight out of him, which took him half a month before he could crawl out of bed...

    ¡°Miss Dugu, I hope you have been well. Ahahah... what I actually wanted to say was, little brother here still have something to attend to, I¡¯ll take my leave first. I¡¯ll see youter,¡± Jun Xie prepared to slip away. Looking at the little spitfire¡¯s menacing posture and face, it seemed as though she was about to rushed up to Jun Moxie and start a beat down. In Jun Moxie¡¯s memories, even though this little spitfire was still young, her battle prowess was highly reputable. Even if there were several Jun Moxie¡¯s, they would still be no match for her. That was not to say that Jun Xie was afraid of her, but at this point in time, it was imperative that he conceal his true strength. Naturally, one must y it safe. Err, good guys do not beat females!

    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Dugu Xiao Yi lifted her chin high up into the air, then looked at Jun Xie with an arrogant face: ¡°Where are you nning to go? Are you nning to go do something bad? Jun Moxie! Since you bumped into me, you can forget about doing any bad deeds! Juste quietly and let thisdy vent out her anger, then I will let you leave!¡±

    Tang Yuan¡¯s face was dripping with sweat, he stomped with gusto, his heart continuously cried out: ¡°Third Young Master Jun, people will usually run and hide when they see this ¡®aunty¡¯, why did you have to tick her off instead? No matter how beautiful she is, it¡¯s not worth as much as your life.¡±

    Looking at Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s big, bright eyes as she put on an arrogant and domineering face, Jun Xie suddenly had an idea. Pretending to be very secretive, he whispered. ¡°Miss Dugu, the ce that we are going... Heh heh, it is quite inappropriate for girls to go.¡±

    ¡°What? Are you guys nning to visit the brothel?¡± She was undoubtedly a bold person, to think that she would spit out these kind of words from her mouth openly!

    Dugu Xiao Yi gave out a cold ¡®heng¡¯, ring at the two men in contempt. ¡°Shameless garbage!¡±

    ¡°Who said we were going to visit a brothel? Do you think everyone is like you?¡± Jun Xie immediately made a ¡®wrongly med¡¯ expression. ¡°We were just heading towards the Thousand Gold Hall, we are just going for a few rounds of gambling... eh?¡± Seemingly realizing that he had slipped up, Jun Xie quickly shut up.

    ¡°Thousand Gold Hall? Gambling?¡± Hearing Jun Xie¡¯s first part of the retort, she became even angrier. Unexpectedly, when she heard about thest part, her eyes lit up. Squinting her eyes, she smiled, revealing a pair of cute white teeth. ¡°I have never been there before! Bring me together!¡± Amanding tone, which will not allow any rebuttals, resounded. Truly admirable, the distance and speed that a woman¡¯s train of thought can move at was simply powerful!

    ¡°Miss...¡± one of the apanying females, pulled Xiao Yi¡¯s sleeve, trying to discourage her. This action of hers was very reasonable, the ce where the two big debauchees of Tianxiang City was heading towards, could not possibly be a good ce. As the most precious person of her family, how can she hang out with them?

    Dugu Xiao Yi did not care about it in the slightest, she said excitedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, those two brothers of mine would talk about the Thousand Gold Hall every day. It must be a very special ce. This time, thisdy will go and have a good look!¡± Having said that, she reached out and grabbed Jun Xie¡¯s ear. ¡°Bring me there quickly! As long as you do that, then I will let you go today!¡±

    Jun Xie could have easily avoided her, but thinking about his n, he chose not to. He only made a pained expression, letting her tug his ears as they went forward.

    The eight bodyguards at the back smiled bitterly; looking at each other, they simply followed. As for the eight bodyguards of Dugu Xiao Yi, they too went agreeably, mostly because it does not matter whether they agree or not. These sixteen bodyguards were stuck in the same situation. Those who followed the Young Master Jun Xie had to restrain themselves, but Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s bodyguards weren¡¯t much better off. Every one of them had to hold themselves back to the limit, each ming the other family.

    Tang Yuan sighed in exasperation. Why did a tigress suddenly appeared in our way? If she identally sees that promissory note... Tang Yuan shivered: This person is someone capable of spreading this news throughout the city within half a day. In two days¡¯ time, all the important characters in the kingdom will know... When that happens, I might as well justmit suicide.

    The group of people arrived at the Thousand Mile Fragrance Restaurant, passing through the outer courtyard, then entering into therge courtyard at the back. Tang Yuan impatiently rushed inside, shouting at the top of his lungs: ¡°Third Young Master Jun is here! Quick! Give me the... give it to me!¡±

    Apanied by a short burst ofughter, six youngsters appeared at the doorway. Before any of them could say anything, they saw Dugu Xiao Yiing in while pulling Jun Xie¡¯s ear. Their faces instantly changed, the colour of their faces bing as the ground below.

    At the current, two groups remained neutral towards the princes¡¯ fight, one was the Jun family and the other was none other than the Dugu family. These two families upy a pivotal position, in both the military and the court.

    This little Miss Dugu Xiao Yi was the only daughter of the Dugu Family. The Dugu Family was quite prosperous with a total of seven sons and one daughter. As the only daughter, she became a precious existence and was pampered greatly, being spoiled to the point of conceit. However, this little girl was highly talented. Even at her young age, her level of cultivation in Xuan Qi has already reached a superior level. She was also endowed with a strong sense of justice. Her name resounded far and wide in Tianxiang City, and was known as the ¡®Nemesis of Debauchees¡¯. All the young masters present here today have all had the honour of suffering under her.

    It was said that the old gramps from the Dugu Family, Dugu Zongheng was a highly capable Xuan Qi expert, reputed to have reached the Sky Xuan rank. He was the only one within the kingdom who could challenge the Jun Family¡¯s Jun Zhan Tian. As for his position, he too was a Grand Duke; as for Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s father, Dugu Wudi and her three uncles, all of them were great generals of the kingdom, her seven brothers were also serving within the military. If one were topare, then her family¡¯s sky-grasping authority and influence was only a few steps behind the current Jun Family.

 Chapter 15 â€“ Inside the Thousand Gold Hall

    Chapter 015 Inside the Thousand Gold Hall

    As it was, all the members of the Dugu Family share a specific habit, and that was their extreme protectiveness towards their ¡®weak link¡¯. This is especially true of Dugu Xiaoyi¡¯s father, Dugu Wudi. His overprotectiveness has reached the point of being unreasonable, causing him to bebelled as the kingdom¡¯s first ¡°tough shank¡±. If anyone were to bully his only daughter, he would even go so far as to mobilize his entire army to retaliate.

    [TL: Tough shank is used to rece ¡°¹öµ¶Èâ¡±= g¨³n d¨¡o r¨°u. Its Chinese meaning is ¡°a very tough piece of meat¡±. It means someone who is very hard to deal with.]

    A ¡®tough shank¡¯ who would recklessly mobilize the army, disregarding the rules; who in their right mind would dare to provoke him? Even though Jun Moxie was under Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s protection, Dugu Xiaoyi still dared to give him a beating. This did not mean that Grandpa Jun was incapable of reining in the Great General Dugu Wudi. The fact was that if Grandpa Jun were to mobilize his own army, then Grandfather Dugu would definitely make an appearance. And the reason for that was because the Great General Dugu Wudi¡¯s overprotective nature was simply inherited from none other than the old Grandfather Dugu! That was also why the person that Jun Moxie¡¯s memories feared most would be Grandpa Jun followed by Dugu Xiaoyi... Oh, wait! It¡¯s the other way round. The number one most fearsome person would be Dugu Xiaoyi, while his Grandpa Jun ranked second. After all, the most his grandfather would do to him was preach to him, unwilling to actually hurt him. However, such was not the case with this horrifying ¡®aunty¡¯. If he was to fall into her hands, he would be thrashed... thrashed for no reason at all!

    If even someone of Jun Moxie¡¯s background dared not provoke this ¡®gigantic¡¯ figure, then the other debauchee¡¯s were not even worth mentioning!

    And now, that precious princess of the Dugu Family actually came here on her own...

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I could do about it,¡± Jun Xie nted his head, pointing towards his ears where a soft white hand remained, twisting his ear. ¡°Just look at me, is there anything I could do about it? If any of you have any good ideas, then by all means please go ahead. Just do not drag me into it!¡±

    ¡°What is wrong? Are you not going to wee me? Or do you think that thisdy do not have any money?¡± Dugu Xiaoyi stared at them, pulling out her purse and smugly shook it to show them. Raising her eyebrows, she said: ¡°This seniordy have plenty of money!¡±

    The entire group of debauchees faltered, almost crapping in their pants. So, you have plenty of money? But the problem is: Who dares to earn your money? Whoever wins against you will get a ¡®visit¡¯ from your old man and his army,ing to collect their debt. And that is the best case scenario! If your old grandpa happens to be in the mood and decides to make a trip here... aren¡¯t we as good as dead?

    Tang Yuan did not care what they were thinking in their hearts, his eyes zed with fiery light: ¡°Let¡¯s not sweat the small stuff, just return me my item! Third Young Master Jun is here and he will not run away! You all promised me! A real man is a man of trust! Those who are untrustworthy have no right to stand between Heaven and Earth!¡±

    Listening to the fatty¡¯sst words, even someone with Jun Xie¡¯s ever calm emotions nearly puked. You actually dare to im that you are a real man? Please do not degrade the value of real men!

    Among the six young men, there was one who remained calm. This person is Li Feng, the grandson of the Grand Preceptor Li Shang. The other two behind him are Li Zhen and Li Lin respectively; all three were brothers. Standing beside him is a slim looking young man. Sporting a pair of thin moustache and a pair of deep eyes, he is Meng Haizou, the eldest son of the Minister of Personnel, Meng Jianghu. He is reputed to be a person of high talent. Behind him stood another two members of the Meng Family, Meng Liang and Meng Fei.

    Li Feng was all smiles as he said: ¡°For Miss Dugu to personally pay a visit, how can I not wee you? Please enter.¡± After saying that, he turned and ordered. ¡°Serve Miss Dugu properly! If Miss Dugu bes displeased, then I¡¯ll peel off your skin!¡± He turned his head, this time his face was all smiles again as he winked at Meng Haizou. ¡°Since Third Young Master Jun is here, then we should also conclude our little joke. Look at how anxious Master Tang is, he is already sweating. A real man is born between Heaven and Earth, how can we be untrustworthy. Give him that item.¡±

    Meng Haizou nodded and turned towards Tang Yuan. ¡°Master Tang, I can give you the item. However, the one million and five hundred thousand silver liangs cannot be reduced!¡± Tang Yuan was only here to get back the promissory note. As for the one and a half million silver liangs, he did not care about it in the slightest even though it was not a small sum. Once he heard Meng Haizou¡¯s words, he agreed repeatedly.

    Calmly observing from the side, Jun Xie sneered in his heart. There was no doubt that Tang Yuan was scared senseless by this matter, but those two may not necessarily be without any qualms. Even if Tang Yuan did not invite him here, they would not have the guts to publicize the details of the promissory note. Doing so will only invite the wrath of both the Tang and Sun Families, possibly causing the two families to regard them as blood enemies. The final oue of doing so would be absolute disaster! If one were to consider all the details, then one would realize that this matter was in fact not as big as it seemed. The final goal was still none other than Jun Moxie!

    However, that problematic oue will disappear once Tang Yuan takes back the promissory note. After which, they will certainly start spreading rumours about the note, using those rumours to strike a blow at the Tang Family. This matter was something he could already foresee.

    ¡°What kind of item can make Young Master Tang so anxious? Let me see! Let me have an eye-opening experience!¡± Dugu Xiaoyi clearly did not want to be left out, her curiosity soared. Seeing Tang Yuan face suddenly bing relieved after receiving a piece of paper, she was suddenly curious and reached out with her small, white hand.

    Tang Yuan¡¯s face turned miserable. He quickly shoved the piece of paper into his mouth and swallowed it down after just chewing it twice. His face then turned innocent as he smacked his lips. That action happened at lightning speed as his fat neck actually stretched out like a giraffe!

    ¡°Bloody... fatty... you dare mess with me? You have some guts!¡± Dugu Xiaoyi rushed out in anger. She grabbed Tang Yuan¡¯s cor, actually lifting up the near 400 jin body up into the air and shouted: ¡°Spit it out!¡±

    [TL: 1 jin = 0.60479 kg. That¡¯s 241 kg she¡¯s lifting!]

    The seven people, Jun Xie included, watched as their eyebrows twitched uncontrobly. They secretly swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva, their lips crooked, their eyes nted, their lips blue and faces white.

    ¡°Oh, Miss Dugu, this matter is actually nothing much. This matter started from Third Young Master Jun. Since his grandfather grounded Third Young Master Jun, he was unable toe out, causing us to miss him. So, we initiated a bet with Master Tang earlier. We wrote the following words ing or not¡¯ on a piece of paper. If Third Young Master Jun does note, then I promised to eat the paper. But if Third Young Master Jun dide, then Master Tang would eat it. Yes, this matter is actually that simple. Master Tang is truly a real man, truly a man of his words, ha ha!¡± Meng Haizouughed twice as he quickly came out to smooth things over. This man truly possessed some talent, to be able to make up this seamless story on the spot. If Fatty Tang were to vomit out the paper and let it fall into the hands of Dugu Xiaoyi, then this matter will really blow up!

    Jun Xie raised an eyebrow, secretly observing Meng Haizou and thinking to himself. This man coulde up with such a seamless excuse in such a short period of time and say it out with a straight face and steady heart. A man with guts, rational thought process and the ability to act, he truly is an exceptional talent. Truth be told, Jun Xie had for an instant, wanted to secretly cause Fatty Tang to vomit out the paper. Borrowing Dugu Xiaoyi¡¯s power, this matter will turn into a bloody storm. However, even though Fatty Tang was unworthy, he was still Jun Moxie¡¯s best friend. Besides, Jun Xie had absolute confidence in his ability to easily rein in these few debauchees. In the end, he had to reluctantly give up on the idea. But... But I really want to... I really want... ... ... Sigh!

    Dugu Xiaoyi looked at them with a sceptical stare as they suddenly nodded furiously like chickens pecking down on rice. ¡°That¡¯s true, that is exactly what happened.¡± After that, she released Tang Yuan.

    Tang Yuan¡¯s face was purple due to the earlier bout of strangtion; he released a sessive number of retching sounds. Fearing that he might end up vomiting out the piece of paper, he forcefully refrained himself.

    ¡°Dear guests, pleasee inside,¡± As the owner of the residence, Li Feng invited them in.

    Exuding an arrogant and domineering attitude, Jun Xie smiled and marched inside. He propped himself onto a grand chair and raised his legs. His current posture emanated the image of a standard rogue, fully equipped with the typical dissolute attitude.

    Dugu Xiaoyi¡¯s eyebrows frowned. This image of Jun Moxie suddenly felt sore on her eyes, she almost felt like rushing up there to kick him a few.

    ¡°Well, haven¡¯t you guys been missing me? As it so happens, I was also missing you... your money,¡± Jun Xie smiled an evil smile. ¡°How do you guys want to y? Just tell me.¡±

 Chapter 16 â€“ Li Youran

    Chapter 016 Li Youran

    ¡°The Third Young Master is truly straightforward!¡± Meng Haizou praised while giving a thumbs up. ¡°As expected from the Third Young Master of the Jun Family, your heroism pierces the Heavens! Your aura resembles that of your grandfather¡¯s in his heroic days!¡± Even though this remark sounded respectful, it was lined with sarcasm. However, the original Jun Moxie may not be able to realize it!

    Meng Haizou nced at Tang Yuan as he spoke. ¡°Earlier, we were ying a game of dice with Young Master Tang, but Young Master Tang was no longer able to continue. How about we continue on with the dice game? I wonder if Third Young Master has the guts for it?¡± Hearing that, Tang Yuan¡¯s face blushed red. Giving a few ¡°heng¡±, he stayed silent.

    ¡°A game of dice?¡± Jun Xie thought aloud. ¡°What does this Young Master have to fear in a game of dice?¡± He sighed in his heart: Herees another provocation! If the original Jun Moxie heard this, not being led by the nose would truly be a strange urrence!

    ¡°Count me in!¡± Dugu Xiaoyi happily chimed in, causing a struggling expression to suddenly appear on Meng Haizou¡¯s face.

    ¡°Quick, serve the guests some tea!¡± Li Feng hastily ordered.

    A few cups of tea were immediately sent over, each cup being ced before each of them. Tang Yuan finished drinking his cup with one gulp. Wiping his mouth, he said. ¡°Third Young Master, your brother is counting on you. You must help me vent my anger!¡±

    Jun Xie gave out an overbearingughter and reached for the cup of tea. While doing so, his eyes nced over the faces of everyone present.

    At this moment, Jun Xie could clearly notice that Li Feng and Meng Haizou had be delighted. His heart could not help but feel suspicious. Looking down at the cup of tea, he brought it close to his mouth and sniffed it. ¡°You actually use this type of low-quality tea to serve your customers? Your service is really disappointing.¡± He mmed the cup down on the table.

    One sniff was enough for Jun Xie to detect the presence of a psychedelic type of drug within the tea. This strange scent is somewhat simr to the scent of opium; the effect would likely be the same. Consuming it may not cause any harm to the body, but it would likely affect the person¡¯s state of mind. Turning his attention back to Meng Haizou¡¯s clothing, he noted that it was brightly vivid and the design on it was very disorderly. In addition, it also gave off a strange scent. Normal people would be confused with this strange clothing, but this set of clothing and its strange scent, coupled with the effects of the psychedelic drug from the tea would badly affect a person¡¯s emotions.

    It seemed there was a problem with not only the tea, but also the clothes and its scent! Furthermore, they were all connected. Behind these men, there was probably a very skilled pharmacist.

    No wonder Tang Yuan would even put his wife up in the gamble earlier, this was the reason!

    ncing over towards the cup of tea in Dugu Xiaoyi¡¯s hands, he observed that it was crystal clear, without any sign of drugs ced inside. Considering the circumstances, it seemed that they were fearful of provoking the Dugu Family.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and change the tea for Third Young Master!¡± Li Feng cried out. Seeing Jun Xie refusing to drink, he immediately implemented another act.

    ¡°Forget it, that will be too much of a bother! I am here to gamble, not to enjoy tea. If I wanted to enjoy tea, I won¡¯t be here.¡± Jun Xienguidly said. ¡°There is no need to change this tea,¡± Raising his head, he gulped down the tea.

    ¡°Hurry up and start, I am already impatient.¡±

    Li Feng and Meng Haizou¡¯s faces lighted up. ¡°We will follow your decision then, Third Young Master.¡± After saying that, they ordered a servant to lead the way. They were all brought into a vast empty hall. Within the empty hall, the only thing in sight was a big stone table and several dozen chairs. Even on their way here, they did not meet anyone at all! Looks like they suspended their business today just so then can deal with Jun Moxie...

    While on his way here, Jun Xie had suddenly sneezed, spraying his saliva outwards at Tang Yuan, wetting his clothes. Tang Yuan shrieked out loud and quickly wiped it away...

    Jun Xie rubbed his nose, spitting out his saliva with a ¡®pei¡¯. ¡°Strange, why do I feel so dizzy? I also feel like sneezing.¡± Li Feng and Meng Haizou nced at one another, their faces lighting up in glee: The medicine has begun to show its effect, wah hah hah!

    ...

    The Grand Preceptor¡¯s Residence.

    The Grand Preceptor Li Shang leaned upon a soft couch with half closed eyes. As he leisurely listened to the melodious song of the singer beyond the curtain, he asked with a smile. ¡°For this matter, why did you entrust it over to those incapable fellows? If they screw it up, then we would have missed out on a good opportunity. That Jun Family brat is nothing to fear, but the old Jun behind him is not someone we can easily provoke. Even if we do not fear him, this matter will still invite trouble for us if he were to find out about it!¡±

    His words seemed to contain reproach, but his tone was soft and rxed. Even though he brought up the question, his face showed his assurance and confidence towards the person opposite him.

    Standing opposite him was a handsome youngster in white robes; Red lips, white teeth, delicate features and a tall stature. This handsome man was seated like a mountain, his each and every movements unhurried, revealing a noble elegance. Hearing the question, he smiled and replied: ¡°Grandfather is always very careful in everything you do, this grandchild feel admiration for grandfather. However, that Jun Moxie is a downright debauchee. To send our more capable individuals against someone like that would be giving him too much face. Considering his character, even if this n fails, we will still have other opportunities. There is no need to think too much about this. Besides, if we were to send out our more capable members, for them to acquaint themselves with that debauchee would make things look out of ce. This could cause our ns to be exposed, leading towards us missing out on this chance.¡±

    ¡°Even though Jun Moxie is a debauchee, his evaluation of himself is too high. If we were to send some highly capable person with resourcefulness to deal with Jun Moxie, then the n would backfire on us.¡±

    He raised his eyebrows as his mouth revealed a trace of irony: ¡°Even though Li Feng and Li Zhen are unworthy, they are actually likemindedpared to Jun Moxie. This is where ¡®everyone has their own uses¡¯e in! Using a debauchee to deal with a debauchee, especially a brainless debauchee like Jun Moxie. With the two of them as the main characters, we might even receive an unexpected surprise. If we were to send out our core members to deal with Jun Moxie, I fear even he would not fall for it. Besides.. haha...¡± He smiled lightly. His remaining words need not be said for it to be understood: Will anyone use a beef splitter to ughter a chicken?

    An expert was sent out only to deal with experts! A good de should be used wisely! If an expert was dispatched to easily deal with a defenceless and ordinary person, they would only feel insulted!

    If the song ¡®White Snow in Early Spring¡¯ was yed before a butcher, not only will the song performer feel baffled, even the butcher will feel drowsy.

    ¡°Well said!¡± Li Shang looked at his eldest grandson, Li Youran with an approving expression. He waspletely convinced and satisfied with his statement. His grandson Youran is the leading figure of his generation in the Li Family. His manner of speech and gestures, expression and style of leadership is simply perfect! Both his level of effort and resourcefulness were no less capable. He is also a genius amongst geniuses in Xuan Qi cultivation, having reached the realm of Gold level at the young age of twenty-five. He is the only one with this level of cultivation speed in all of Tianxiang Kingdom!

    But the most valuable aspect that Li Youran possessed is his calm and steady mind, he is neither conceited nor hot-tempered and very low-key in his way of conduct. He is also very talented in devising strategies that takes everything into consideration. Even at a young age, he had begun making strategies that allows him to win from a thousand miles away. Not even Li Shang couldpare when he was at this young age. He could foresee that if the Li Family wished to soar, then the hope of the next generation lie upon Li Youran¡¯s shoulders! With such a capable grandson, Li Shang felt exceptionally proud!

    Li Youran¡¯s greatest virtue is that he never underestimated anyone. When implementing a n, analyse every aspect of the n; when moving against a person, analyse every aspect of that person. Even when dealing against someone like Jun Moxie, Li Youran retained an indifferent attitude, not showing the slightest bit of disdain when discussing about him.

    Such a figure would be immediately recognized as a leader, regardless of where they were ced.

    ¡°This strategy can be considered thorough, but we must also prevent any possibility of ¡®what ifs¡¯. It would be for the best if it could seed in one go!¡± They believed that it was absolutely impossible for Jun Moxie to escape from this set up. After all, Li Youran personally devised this n. It wasunched through a roundabout way using Tang Yuan; if Jun Moxie could escape then something was certainly going wrong! As long as Jun Moxie falls into this trap, the second phase of the n will be put into action, making him unable to escape forever! When that happened, even if Jun Zhan Tian still would not serve them, he would fall apart due to this disappointing grandson and can no longer pose any threat!

    ¡°What ifs?¡± Li Youran frowned, every aspect of the n was instantly recalcted in his mind and he shook his head: ¡°There are no other possibilities! Not to mention, we have included Meng Haizou into this n. Even though Meng Haizou cannot be considered a talent, he is more than enough against someone like Jun Moxie! Jun Moxie cannot escape the palm of my hands!¡±

    ¡°Then what if he manages to escape your grasp?¡± Li Shang joked.

    ¡°Escape?¡± He seriously pondered the question beforeughing. Li Youran leisurely looked at the door and said: ¡°If that happens, then that person is not Jun Moxie!¡±

 Chapter 17 â€“ Really Good Luck

    Chapter 017 Really Good Luck

    Regr Chapter

    Li Youran¡¯s strategy against Jun Moxie was indeed perfect, havingpletely considered Jun Moxie¡¯s character and having arranging every aspect in detail. This n was certainly perfect, but Heaven toys with the will of men. Within this perfect n, a unique defect had unexpectedly appeared. If the target of this strategy was still Jun Moxie, then the rate of sess would be a hundred percent!

    However, the Jun Moxie of today was actually Jun Xie, can their n still proceed smoothly?

    ......

    Thousand Gold Hall.

    ¡°Shall we proceed with Third Young Master¡¯s usual amount of bet? Starting with one thousand liang? Or... should we increase it a little?¡± Li Feng asked after everyone were seated.

    ¡°From one thousand liangs?¡± Dugu Xiaoyi cried in surprise, her soft white face was blushed red. ¡°You guys are going to bet so much?¡± She was the only daughter of the Dugu Family. Normal necessities like food, clothes and others were often prepared beforehand for her. With the exception of buying some gold and silver jewellery, her expenditure was often not much. She originally thought that the one hundred silver liangs she brought with her was a huge sum; how could she have imagined that the minimum bet was actually at one thousand liangs! The total amount in her purse can only amount to one tenth...

    This was in fact a very normal thing. A thousand silver liangs weighed at least several dozens in jin (0.60479 kg). Not even a terribly rich family will actually bring out dozens of jin worth of silver liangs as they wander about. After all, this world has something called bills...

    ¡°A thousand liang? That amount would take too long. This Young Master do not have that much time to waste. Let us make this merrier, every game starts at ten thousand liangs, no upper limit, lets proceed with this,¡± Jun Xieughed out loud. ¡°This Young Master have plenty of money. This small sum is not worth mentioning!¡±

    Tang Yuan was shocked. ¡°A thousand liang as the starting line is already no small sum, Third Young Master.¡± He knows all too well that Jun Xie only has fifty thousand liangs with him; if the game truly was yed with ten thousand liangs as the baseline, he could end up losing everything in minutes should his luck be bad. But after thinking about it again, losing everything instantly may not be bad. He had already lost so much today. In addition, the note had already been reimed. He should not push his own brother towards such a dangerous spot. Losing that fifty thousand liang should not be too big a deal. After pondering about it, he decided not to interfere.

    ¡°The Third Young Master Jun is truly a straightforward man! The game of dice happens to be my favourite, a game of luck! Both sides can see the results of the roll, making it fair and reasonable!¡± Meng Haizouughed.

    ¡°Enough nonsense, how are we going to y this game? The smaller value wins or the bigger value wins? Or are we guessing the values?¡± Jun Xie looked as though he could no longer wait. If a detailed person were to observe him, he would note that Jun Xie¡¯s eyes had be red, signifying that the drugs had begun taking effect.

    The time was approaching!

    Meng Haizou quietly looked at Jun Xie¡¯s eyes and replied. ¡°Let¡¯s make it simple and bet on either big or small. What do you think?¡±

    Jun Xie nodded. ¡°Call!¡±

    To be fair, those who participated in this game would first bring out enough silver bills, then proceed to roll the dice. The one with the biggest dice roll would be the banker. Depending on the number of people participating, the number of dice used will differ. If seven people were participating, then seven dice will be used. If six people, then six dice will be used. After that roundes thest round where the winner bes the banker.

    [TL: This was confusing... ]

    At the current, Jun Xie, Meng Haizou, Meng Fei, Li Feng and Li Zhen were participating in the gamble. Tang Yuan was already wiped clean and was only qualified to watch by the side. As for Dugu Xiaoyi who came with an overbearing attitude, she did not have enough money on her. Without enough money, even the emperor will not be given any face, and can only sit by the side as a spectator. Her face was flushed red and covered with shame.

    The gears within Jun Xie¡¯s mind moved, how can he not take advantage of such a powerful backer? ¡°Miss Dugu is a female, it is only natural that you do not join in with us. Why don¡¯t Miss Dugu y across the board?¡±

    ¡°What is ying across the board?¡± Dugu Xiaoyi¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°The so-called ying across the board is basically making an outside bet. This means that even though you are not participating in this gamble, you can still make a bet! For example, you can make a bet of five silver liangs on me to win. If I lose, then I would have dragged you down and you would have lost that five silver liangs. That way both sides lose. But if I were to win, then your returns, including interest would be ten silver liangs,¡± Jun Xie exined carefully.

    ¡°Very well!¡± Dugu Xiaoyi¡¯s mood soared. ¡°In the first round, I will bet five... Five liangs on you!¡±

    Jun Xieughed aloud. ¡°With a beauty betting on me, my luck will undoubtedly rise!¡±

    Li Feng who was observing everything, sneered in his heart: Go ahead andugh, you are about to cry very soon!

    Everyone had already thrown the dice, leaving only Jun Xie. The one currently in the lead was Meng Haizou with one dice at six points and two dice at five points, sixteen points in total. This was quite a high amount of points! The only way to beat him was to get either eighteen points or seventeen points.

    Li Feng exposed a triumphant look on his face. As long as Meng Haizou became the banker, then the chances of grasping on to Jun Moxie would be assured. They would ensure that Jun Moxie lose to the point of leaving without his pants! Once he had lost to the point of madness, than the n would smoothly advance onwards.

    Jun Xie gathered the three dice into his hand, his face filled with smiles, but in his heart he was cursing. Not only did they added something into the tea earlier, they even tampered with the dice! It was obviously filled with something else, the bnce and feel was exceptionally wrong.

    The substance used to fill it was certainly not lead, because that would cause the dice to weigh heavily on one side. However, the dice was clearly uniform in weight. The only substance that could mysteriously transform like that would be mercury. And only someone who was very familiar with this dice can cast out the desired oue. Even if the average person was to discover this fraudulent aspect, they would still be unable to do anything. Jun Xie, on the other hand...

    Jun Xie exhaled his breath, with a spin of his wrist he tossed the three dice into the dice cup, causing it to collide with a sound. At the same time, Jun Xie¡¯s right hand that was on the table issued out a thin strand of qi, as thin as a needle. The thin strand of qi stretched mysteriously without anyone noticing towards the dice cup...

    Everyone¡¯s breath were held as they watched with wide opened eyes.

    The three dice rolled down for a bit before stopping.

    ¡°This... How is this possible?¡± Li Zhen cried out as he stared with a depressed look.

    Meng Haizou¡¯s group issued out a sigh of disappointment. Tang Yuan was the only one who cheered,ughing and dancing happily.

    Two dice at six points and one dice at five points! It was just one point higher than Meng Haizou¡¯s dice roll.

    Meng Haizou¡¯s group had their hopes dashed and can only look at Jun Moxie in shock: Jun Moxie, this bastard must have stepped on some lucky dog poop today!

    [TL: Stepping on dog poop is supposed to bring good luck.]

    Jun Xie cried out in delight. ¡°Haha, Miss Dugu truly is a bringer of good luck. You have graced me with prosperity; this truly is Heavenplying with the sincere! Today, this senior will start a bloodbath!¡± He then grasped the dice cup in this hands which shook as he urged. ¡°Put down your bet, put down your bet, quickly put down your bet!¡± An impatient look was expressed on his face.

    ¡°Pa!¡± Jun Xie mmed the dice cup on the table, letting go of his hand immediately. The other hand though was gently ced on the table, his face seemingly tense. However, his internal energy had already reached the dice cup, ready for action!

 Chapter 18 â€“ Winning Moneyâ€¦

    Chapter 018 Winning Money...

    Regr Chapter

    Li Feng and the rest turned towards Meng Haizou. Amongst all of them here, Meng Haizou is the most proficient in gambling. His skills in listening to the dice movements was particrly high, especially when the dice was one he had prepared himself. Everyone here were simmering in excitement, just waiting to strip Jun Xie off everything he had.

    Meng Haizou¡¯s set of closed eyes were opened; he confidently said. ¡°Big!¡± His hands grabbed fifty thousand silver bills and ced them onto the big section. Li Feng and the rest followed suit, their faces expressing excitement as they await what would happen next.

    Watching all this, Tang Yuan felt shocked. He knew that Jun Xie had only brought a total of fifty thousand silver bills with him this time. If he lost this round, then he would not even be able to pay everyone. This was bad!

    Jun Xie¡¯s internal energy moved, causing the dice to turn over silently. Jun Xie leisurely shouted. ¡°All bets have been decided! I¡¯m opening it now.¡± He opened the dice cup to reveal one dice with two points, two dice with one point, totalling up to only four points. Small!

    Meng Haizou¡¯s face turned pale! How was this possible? He had obviously heard the dice movement indicating at least one of the three dice had the value of six points. The chance of the results being big was at least ny per cent. However, when the result was revealed, not a single dice had a six point. Could he had made a mistake and misheard a one for a six?

    Without any modesty, Jun Xie collected everyone¡¯s silver bills towards his side. He then gave Dugu Xiaoyi ten silver liangs, before adding an extra one thousand liangs. ¡°Miss Dugu, congrattions! As thanks for your good fortune, please take this one thousand liangs as bonus!¡±

    Dugu Xiaoyi received the silver bill with her small hands, her big eyes narrowing into a thin line from her joyful face. She patted Jun Xie¡¯s shoulder with an extremely righteous demeanour. ¡°Well done! Little Jun, I will bet on you again in the next round! I will wager in this one thousand liang as well!¡± Shepletely forgot that this person before her was the one she fervently detested, a super debauchee...

    Li Feng smiled dryly. ¡°Third Young Master¡¯s luck is truly good, to start the game with such good results.¡± However, he secretly shot a look of inquiry at Meng Haizou. Meng Haizou¡¯s face sank as he shook his head, apparently uncertain of what had transpired!

    Jun Xie had already taken the drugs, while the dice is the one he is most familiar with, the ¡®liquid jade¡¯ dice. Could this actually be just a coincidence? Considering the fact that his skill in listening to the dice movement had yet to reach a very high level, it was not impossible for him to have made a mistake. After all, it was only one time. All he needed to do was to win in the following games. He still had plenty of time and money...

    However, Jun Xie still managed to win the next few games effortlessly. Winning again and again, his silver bills piled up high as though they were holding a conference, totalling up to three million liangs! Dugu Xiaoyi who was betting on him had also won up to twenty thousand silver bills. The Li and Meng brothers faces were all painted with the colour of the ground.

    ¡°You you you... you are being dishonest! You cheater!¡± Li Zhen jumped up with red hot expression. His bets had been the biggest and now his seven hundred thousand plus silver bills were reduced to merely a few miserable slips. He pointed his fingers at Jun Xie, anger evident on his face.

    It was not only him, even Meng Haizou was bing more sceptical. How could he guess wrongly time and again? Jun Xie eyes on the other hand, had be more and more dazed. Then, why was he winning again and again as though the God of Wealth had suddenly decided to attach Himself to him? One or two coincidences may be possible, but for so many coincidences to happen was simply illogical!

    ¡°If you have no money, then leave! If you cannot afford to lose money, then don¡¯t y!¡± Jun Xie did not even bother looking at him. He contemptuously said as his nose rose to the skies. ¡°When catching thieves, one must also catch the stolen goods; when catching a cheating partner, one must also catch two people. Did you see me cheat? Miss Dugu, you are a high ranked expert. Did you see me do anything?¡±

    Li Zhen stared at him viciously, as though he wanted to swallow him whole. But once Jun Xie pushed Dugu Xiaoyi onto the stage, the fact that they were actually in the wrong caused them to be fearful.

    Dugu Xiaoyi had no clue what the rules were at all and was definitely not the so-called high ranked expert that Jun Xie had said she was. However, she had constantly won as she betted on Jun Xie, winning a total of twenty thousand liangs. She was so happy, she could not help herself but reply. ¡°What a bunch of wimps. When you were winning, you wereughing. You even forced them to go get help. But when you lose, you use people of cheating. You guys from the Li Family sure got guts to be doing something like this! I was beside Little Jun all this time. All he did was cast the dice normally, how can he do anything dishonest? How can he cheat?¡±

    ¡°Who... forced people to ask for help?¡± Li Zhen asked, his clout falling.

    ¡°Him!¡± Dugu Xiaoyi pointed at Tang Yuan. ¡°He went to get Jun Moxie here. It would be really strange if he was not calling him for help! Besides, with so much gambling going on here, the famed gambler Tang Yuan is only spectating. That can only mean that he had already lost everything to you people! He would only choose not to gamble if he has absolutely no money to gamble! Did you take thisdy for a fool?¡±

    Everyone was surprised, how could they have expected that the usually hotheaded spitfire actually had such a shrewd mind.

    ...

    Grand Preceptor¡¯s Residence

    ¡°Report, Jun Moxie had already entered the Thousand Gold Hall. However, he also brought the Dugu Family¡¯s Miss Dugu Xiaoyi,¡± A bodyguard reported.

    ¡°Dugu Xiaoyi? Why would she go to the Thousand Gold Hall?¡± Li Youran frowned slightly.

    ¡°It was probably not deliberate. They coincidently met on the road and Miss Dugu had actually cursed Jun Moxie quite a bit. In the end, she forced Jun Moxie to bring her over to the Thousand Gold Hall.¡± The bodyguard was watching everything in the shadows and clearly saw everything that had urred.

    ¡°Even if it was not deliberate, a variable have appeared. Jun Moxie! This little bastard¡¯s luck is really something!¡± Li Youran inhaled and smiled. ¡°If that is the case, you must quickly inform Li Feng, Li Zhen and Meng Haizou to abolish the ns made for today. Tell them to make an excuse to get away, even if they have to lose some money in the process. They must also set another appointment with Jun Moxie. Go!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The bodyguard swiftly rushed out after replying.

    ¡°Well done! A prompt decision, truly ingenious,¡± Li Shang chuckled. ¡°If Jun Moxie is to fall into our trap when Dugu Xiaoyi is around, then she will surely spread it when she returns home. Those old fogeys would be able to think it over. Beating the grass to startle the snake, this is not a desirable oue. Giving up is the correct choice! Besides, giving him some money is no big deal. That would only pump up his confidence and make the next n easier.

    [TL: Beating the grass to startle the snake is one of the 36 stratagems in the Art of War. A double-edged strategy where you do something to surprise the enemy and watch what they do next and try to take advantage of it.]

    Li Youran smiled indifferently. His mind suddenly thought, could Jun Moxie had deliberately brought Dugu Xiaoyi there? Thinking about it, he felt the urge tough. That stupid Jun Moxie, how could that idiot have such an agile mind?

    It seemed that this bastard¡¯s luck today is really good!

    At this moment, Li Youran still did not know that it was already toote!

    Losing a little bit was not enough to solve the problem at hand!

    Thousand Gold Hall.

    Due to their protests, the gambling rules were changed thrice. Jun Xie moured arrogantly, causing the six debauchees to fume to the point of having smoke rising off them. His mouth shot out words of poison and yet he kept winning. He had unexpectedly wiped them out to the point where their mouth became crooked and their eyes tilted; their pocketspletely emptied!

    The triumphant Jun Xie and the joyfullyughing Dugu Xiaoyi were busy dividing their spoils. Seeing the pile of silver bills, those sitting across could only stare in stupefaction. When they saw Jun Moxie counting the silver bills one by one in a highly exaggerated manner, their livers ached from anger.

    That belongs to us!

    While Jun Xie was not paying attention, Dugu Xiaoyi¡¯s eyes swivelled around, her hands abruptly grabbed a handful of bills. The bills were at least valued at one hundred thousand liangs; it were stuffed into her beautiful bosom at lightning speed. She hummed and said. ¡°Jun Moxie, your victory this time is all due to my presence, boosting your luck. I¡¯ll take some more, you won¡¯t mind, would you?¡±

    You have already stuffed it into your bosom, if I try to take it, won¡¯t I be a perverted rogue? Touching his nose, he smiled bitterly. ¡°Of course I do not mind! Why would I mind? If it was not for Miss Dugu¡¯s good luck, how could I win so much? It is only natural that you take more.¡±

    Dugu Xiaoyi¡¯s eyes lit up, her rabbit tooth reappearing. ¡°In that case... I¡¯ll grab another?¡±

    Jun Xie was shocked. He tilted his eyes, ¡°Aunty, you have already received your winnings, you have also taken my bonus. As a human, we cannot be so shameless!¡±

    ¡°Keke... I am only teasing you. This is just a little bit of money, look at your stingy face!¡± Dugu Xiaoyi shouted out happily, feeling that her decision toe out today was the right one. Not only did she get to experience a handful of addictive gambling sessions, she also managed to such a huge profit! Her total winnings, in addition to the one she grabbed earlier was currently at nearly two hundred thousand liangs! This was truly joyful!

    A little bit of money? A hundred thousand liangs is considered a little bit of money? The fatty on the side also felt the desire to get a share, but he did not have the nerve to do so and can only helplessly stare at Jun Xie. But Jun Xie did not even bother looking at him. Tang Yuan suddenly felt depressed. No matter what, I am still a man. I cannot possibly follow ady and forcibly grab the money for myself. Argh! Why am I not a female!

    Jun Xie¡¯s heart felt stifled: You are a four hundred jin big fatty. Do you think you are qualified to make this bitter look that daughter-inws make? It is just like putting a bitter gourd on top of a pig¡¯s head. Originally, I had wanted to give you some pocket money, but after seeing this face... forget it!

 Chapter 19 â€“ The Gloves Are Off

    Chapter 019 The Gloves Are Off

    Regr Chapter

    Jun Xie stood up, stretching himself while smiling frivolously. ¡°Do you guys have any more money? If you people do not have any more, then it is time for me to go home and sleep! I have only won so little money after gambling for a while, what a disappointment! Don¡¯t you agree, Miss Dugu?¡± Jun Xie was well aware that he had already broken a portion of the enemies¡¯ n. As of now, they would likely begin to go all out!

    ¡°You cannot leave!¡± Li Zhen became anxious. At this moment, their minds had be a mass of sticky mud, Meng Haizou¡¯s included. They do not understand how they had lost; their loss was one that hadpletely befuddled them!

    Everyone of their gambling skills should have been higher than Jun Moxie, and yet they who hade together against him had actually lost it all! Not to mention, Jun Moxie had clearly drank the psychedelic drugs they had prepared; the dice used were ones they had tampered with; Meng Haizou¡¯s clothes were sprayed with a unique perfume meant to stimte the minds of those who had consumed the psychedelic drug, rendering them confused and totally at the mercy of others.

    But instead, the four of them had lost to the point of losing their pants. What kind of exnation can be given for this?

    Could it be that Jun Moxie¡¯s luck was too good? However, the dice points he obtained in each round was only slightly higher than theirs was. Not even coincidences can possibly reach this level in coincidences! But if they want to say he was cheating, how exactly was he cheating? For a person who had consumed psychedelic drugs and had his gambling skills turned into aplete mess to cheat; that would be akin to meeting a real life ghost!

    Their well-crafted n that had first involved Tang Yuan proceeded smoothly. However, once their real target, Jun Moxie appeared, they found themselves unable to proceed to their next phase of the n. Having lost everything, how could they even talk aboutpleting their ns?

    However, the consequences of failing toplete their task caused them to shiver, a trace of fear leaking out from their eyes.

    To these people, the gentle look on Li Youran¡¯s face was more terrifyingpared to the fearsome grin of a demon from hell! And that was because Li Youran¡¯s face would show that same gentle and kind face even when issuing orders for murder or genocide!

    He was an existence that was even more demonicpared to a demon!

    ¡°I still want to bet with you! I still have assets to gamble with!¡± Meng Haizou took off the apaniment jade on his waist and threw it on the table with a ¡®pa¡¯!

    ¡°Haha, did you guys think that I would ept damaged goods?¡± Jun Xie smiled in disdain. ¡°You want to gamble with me using that kind of worthless item? I might as well just go home and have a good sleep!¡± Jun Xie shook his head and turned, obviously leaving!

    ¡°Hold on!¡± Meng Haizou screamed; he stared at Li Zhen and the rest: ¡°Bring out everything you can!¡±

    Li Zhen and the rest were also well aware of the miserable consequences of returning with such a result. They immediately took out everything valuable that they had on their bodies, be it precious stones, pearls and jade ornaments.

    ¡°This is Sir Tang Yuan¡¯s personal sword and apaniment jade! I will put it in together for this wager! The original price should have been one and a half million liangs, but I will now put it up for only one million liangs!¡± Meng Haizou stared tightly at Jun Xie: ¡°Jun Moxie, I believe you also wish to win this back for him, right?¡±

    Dugu Xiaoyi stared nkly for a moment. She too knew of the remarkable origins of Tang Yuan¡¯s personal sword and apaniment jade. As an intelligent person, she instantly picked up on the fact that this was no mere gamble. However, she did not feel fearful at all, she also did not intend on staying out of this matter. This kind of situation was simply too interesting!

    ¡°He is him, I am me! What does his stuff have anything to do with our gamble?¡± Jun Xie looked at him as though he was appraising an idiot. ¡°If I win, then those items will be my booty, my belongings. If I want to throw it into the sewers, I will throw it into the sewers! If I want to give it to others, then I will give it to others! What does that have to do with Tang Yuan? Win it back for him? You people sure can think up a load! Tang Yuan pawned off those items for money, that is his business, not mine! Later on when Tang Yuan brings money to redeem those items, that too will have nothing to do with me!¡±

    As he spoke, Jun Xie gazed down at the apaniment jade and sword. His heart was filled withughter: These are no ordinary items!

    Jun Xie¡¯s mouth revealed an evil smile. ¡°Young Master Meng, don¡¯t you think what I said is right?¡±

    Hearing Jun Xie¡¯s words, everyone present felt blindsided, inclusive of Tang Yuan and Dugu Xiaoyi! Tang Yuan had earlier expressed a joyous face, but now had be bitterly sad.

    Meng Haizou¡¯s face turned pale. He clearly understood the meaning behind Jun Xie¡¯s words. Precisely because he understood, he was now caught in a difficult dilemma on whether to proceed or not! If this sword and apaniment jade were to be lost to Jun Xie today and tomorrow Tang Yuanes with the money to redeem them. What should they do then?

    Jun Moxie¡¯s words sounded very righteous, but in truth, there were rules to be observed. Coterals that have been pawned off can only be sold if they cannot be redeemed after a certain period of time. If they were to sell it off now, then their actions were unjustifiable!

    Tang Yuan had suffered such a huge loss today, would he just let this slide? Judging by his vengeful personality, he would certainly stir up a cmity for them if they could not produce the items when he arrived to redeem them! Moreover, the opportunity for him to create such a havoc would have originated from his own shorings.

    However, a thought crossed his mind: The current hurdle right before me is already too difficult, how can I care about the future? Besides, i would not necessarily lose!

    ¡°We will naturally have our own ways to deal with Sir Tang Yuan¡¯s matter! There is no need for Third Young Master Jun to worry about it! Moreover, Third Young Master Jun may not be able to win these things!¡± Meng Haizou pushed all the jade, pearl and sword onto the table. Biting his teeth, he went straight to the point. ¡°Third Young Master Jun, this Ruyi Jade of mine was granted by His Majesty, the Emperor himself, this is my uncle¡¯s most precious sword, this Glowing Pearl was given to Li Feng by the Grand Preceptor Li himself... all these are precious items with no market value! I believe that if one were to value it, then it would fetch upwards of millions of liangs! Considering how much money Third Young Master have, it seemed insufficient. But if Third Young Master is willing to gamble, then I can make an exception and allow you to bet with something else!¡±

    ¡°Then what do you want me to bet with? You are not going to ask me to put my body up, are you? Or could it be that you want me to marry your little sister that could not be married off? But I have never heard about this little sister of yours,¡± Jun Xie tilted his eyes as he picked his ears.

    Dugu Xiaoyi was unable to restrain herself and momentarily burst out inughter, but immediately assumed a straight face. From under the table, she delivered a vicious kick at Jun Xie, causing him to bite his teeth and smiled.

    The muscles on Meng Haizou¡¯s face spasmed, he was furious to the point of almost vomiting blood. Forcing himself to hold back, he replied. ¡°Third Young Master sure likes to joke, this bet is very simple. If I lose, then everything here naturally belongs to Third Young Master. But if I win, Third Young Master must promise to fulfil my one request and help me do something. Is that eptable?¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me? How is that eptable?¡± In his mind, Jun Xie shouted. A show ising! It must have been really hard for them to hold back for so long. He could not help but gave out a chuckle before refusing. ¡°If you guys tell me to gomit suicide, then should I really have to go die? If you guys want me to give you all the possessions of my Jun Family, then do I really have to give it all to you? This condition of yours is really... tsk tsk! Do you guys take me for a fool?¡±

    ¡°I can guarantee that those scenarios that Third Young Master described will not happen. This request will not require a single silver from Third Young Master Jun. It will also not bring any harm to Third Young Master! In addition, this request is certainly one that you can aplish! If Third Young Master feels that the request is impossible, then you may just forget that this ever happened!¡± Meng Haizou was almost unable to restrain himself from violently beating up this despicable bastard before him and then giving one final kick.

    ¡°Just like that? In that case, why not?¡± Jun Xie agreed. ¡°What will we be betting?¡±

    ¡°We will bet on the dice!¡± A desperate look was evident on Meng Haizou¡¯s face, just like that of a ssic gambler. His face grim, he said: ¡°This bet will be between just you and me! We will bet on the size of our rolls; no banker! The biggest point wins! Jun Moxie, do you dare?¡±

    ¡°Haha, would I be afraid of your losing hand? A dice gamble! You think you can beat me? What a joke!¡± Jun Xie expressed an insolent lookcking in thought or care, almost to the point where he would ascend to the skies. It was likely that he would have actually soared to the skies if not for the anchor below his legs.

 Chapter 20 â€“ You are really the God of Gamblers!

    Chapter 020 You are really the God of Gamblers!

    Li Zhen, Li Feng and the others were excited. Their eyes gleamed, they were well aware that Meng Haizou was quite aplished in the game of dice rolls. He had never lost on normal asions. Furthermore, the dice was one that Meng Haizou had prepared himself. If Meng Haizou still could not win, then they have truly bumped into a ghost! Everyone here were very familiar with Jun Moxie¡¯s level of skill in gambling. Despite not knowing how he had won the earlier games, this time the gamble was between only him and Meng Haizou! Jun Moxie¡¯s chances of winning were non-existent!

    ¡°Who will go first?¡± Jun Xie¡¯s legs shook. His legs were still in pain from the earlier kick from Dugu Xiaoyi.

    ¡°I will go first!¡± Meng Haizou grabbed the dice into his hands with one sweep. He held the dice in his hands, weighing them as he calmed himself. He strove to suppress the writhing flow of blood in his chest with his eyes closed; he murmured as though he was begging for something. This one roll of the dice would involve the entire worth of everyone here! If he were to lose this, then the consequences would be disastrous!

    Jun Xie sighed as he gently tapped the table. He then whispered to Dugu Xiaoyi: ¡°Do you think he is trying to summon the spirits of his ancestors to help him? I keep feeling a strange atmosphere, so spooky. It just feels very wrong,¡± While talking, he pulled up his sleeves, then shouted excitedly: ¡°Look! I already have the goose bumps on my skin!¡±

    Dugu Xiaoyi who had maintained a straight face after realizing that this gamble was peculiar was unable to hold back and burst outughing. She never realized that this debauchee was actually such an interesting person.

    Li Feng and his group red angrily at Jun Xie from the opposite side. He was obviously trying to disturb Meng Haizou¡¯s concentration with this banter; Jun Xie and Tang Yuan however, refused to yield and stared back at them.

    After a good amount of time, Meng Haizou let out a roar. He lifted his palms and revolved them sessively. Following a series of movement, the three dice rolled down, spinning on the table.

    ¡°Six! Six! Six!...¡± Li Feng and the rest of them roared as they nervously stared at the spinning dice. The atmosphere around them became intense, as though they had arrived at a grand casino filled with hundreds of people.

    The first dice stopped spinning and was indeed a six! Following which, the second dice too stopped spinning at yet another six!

    Li Feng and hispany became overjoyed. Every one of them reacted as though the winner was already decided even though the third dice was still spinning. Every one of their eyes glinted with fanaticism as they shouted even louder: ¡°Six! Six!...¡± If the third dice too stopped at six, then Jun Xie would definitely lose. The only exception would be a tie if Jun Xie managed to roll three sixes. Anything else would result in a loss for him!

    But would three sixes appear so easily? Some of them nced at Jun Xie with a triumphant expression.

    Thest dice finally started slowing down. Judging by the speed and the current spinning pattern, the result would most likely be... another six!

    Meng Haizou gave out a long sigh. Today¡¯s roll had exceeded his usual standard; normally even two sixes would be considered good. This time, victory was assured!

    Who could have guessed that the dice would suddenly, slowly, spin towards the other two dice. Spinning in between the two dice, it knocked over the dice on its left, causing it to roll over. After that, the third dice spun slowly, akin to a drunkard towards the dice on its right, crashing into it and causing it to roll over as well. It was only after that did the dice stopped spinning...

    The room suddenly became deathly silent!

    Li Feng, Li Zhen, Meng Haizou and the others stared continuously. The ecstatic expression on their faces froze instantly, but their eyes hadpletely turned red. The younger Li Lin and Meng Fei curled their lips, being on the verge of crying.

    The three diceid quietly, a one, a two and a three! Under the rules, if Meng Haizou was the banker, this result was known as the Common Loss! This meant that he would lose regardless of what results the others may roll.

    It is over! Meng Haizou¡¯s eyes closed as he fainted. The remaining five people remained slumped and motionless, as though they were in a funeral. They stared at the three dice with a dull expression, each feeling the desire to burst into tears.

    ¡°Wah... hah...¡± Tang Yuan jumped up high, causing others to wonder how someone like him could manage such a feat. He ecstatically grabbed Jun Xie¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Third Young Master, your luck today is truly out of control! The God of Wealth has arrived! Wahahah!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean the God of Wealth has arrived? This is obviously the God of Gamblers arriving! It is now my turn!¡± Jun Xie portrayed a face filled with lingering fear. ¡°You really scared me to death earlier! No wonder Brother Meng used so long to prepare before rolling the dice. It turns out you actually wanted to throw out such a high-levelled dice roll! You are truly worthy of admiration!¡± Geeing twice, he continued. ¡°This standard of y, is truly a y that allows you to roll any number you want! Everything shallply before the heart¡¯s desire, how unbelievable! This level of technique is not something that normal people can achieve. You, youyou... you are really the God of Gamblers!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s your turn? Third Young Master, there is no need for you to roll! You have already won! He got a one two three, a Common Loss!¡± Tang Yuan jumped up again, his fat body surged magnificently yet again. After surging up and down for a while, theyer of fat on his body finally settled down.

    ¡°Nonsense! You have not won! This y does not separate between banker and yer!¡± Li Feng shouted, his eyes red and his body trembled. ¡°What if you also end up rolling a one two three?¡±

    ¡°Do you think that is possible?¡± Tang Yuan scornfully looked at him. To think that he actually asked such a demented question! How did I previously lose to this kind of demented person?

    ¡°You have a point,¡± Jun Xieughed out loud. ¡°Then, allow me to show you my unparalleled world epassing gambling technique! Also, someone wake up Young Master Meng. What do I do if he shamelessly ims that he did not see the result? Seeing is believing,¡± Jun Xie pointed out.

    Darned! Why is this bastard so smart today? Li Feng and the others looked at one another. Theirst method has disappeared...

    Dugu Xiaoyi fearlessly joined in the fun, smiling merrily as she said: ¡°He is still not awake? No problem! A few kicks from me will surely wake him up!¡±

    Meng Haizou who was lying on the floor had in fact awoken earlier, nning to deny seeing anything. As long as Jun Xie had thrown the dice, all would be solved once the dice were collected. Even if everyone admitted that Jun Xie had won, Meng Haizou can shamelessly im that he did not see the results, as he was still unconscious. Since that was the case, they must rey the round!

    Meng Haizou had even prepared what to say: The one you are betting with is me, not them! They say that you have won, but I did not see it with my own eyes! Since I did not see with my own eyes, then the results cannot be counted!

    How could he have guessed that Jun Xie could have seen through him? If Dugu Xiaoyi kicked him... Oh, my god!

    Before he could get up by himself, Tang Yuan went to deliver a kick at Meng Haizou¡¯s body. ¡°Stop ying dead, get up!¡±

    All his grievances from this day was delivered solely into this kick, causing Meng Haizou to cry out: ¡°Ouch!¡± Crying out in pain, he got up. When he got up, he saw Jun Xie, Tang Yuan and Dugu Xiaoyi smiling at him.

    Meng Haizou stood up with a depressed look on his face, his eyes revealing resentment. If Dugu Xiaoyi had note here today, he would probably have impulsively imprisoned Jun Xie by force...

    A man suddenly entered in a hurry from the door: ¡°Sir Meng, Sir Li...¡± He stopped talking. This man was none other than the body guard who came here bearing the message. However, judging by the expression on the faces of Li Feng and the others, he immediately realized that the situation has drastically changed. How could anyone have guessed that the situation could end up in such a manner...

    ¡°Look carefully,¡± Jun Xie grabbed the dice with a prideful andcent demeanour as he looked at Meng Haizou. The faces of Meng Haizou and the others were painted the colour of ash as they watched Jun Xie¡¯s performance. They gritted their teeth to the point where cracking sounds could be heard...

    ¡°I am rich!¡± Jun Xieughed loudly as he exited the premise. A bodyguard followed him from behind while carrying a huge package. After Jun Xie had left, one of the tea cups on the table went missing... However, none of the dejected debauchees noticed...

 Chapter 21 â€“ Returning Victoriously

    Chapter 021 Returning Victoriously

    Regr Chapter

    Dugu Xiaoyi was walking behind Jun Xie, her eyes staring with great interest at the huge package carried by the bodyguard. Originally, she had thought that her earnings today were quite generous. But then, Jun Xie had suddenly won so many precious treasures in thatst game. Many amongst these items were the type that could not be valued using money...

    This had caused a sense of conflict to arise in her heart, which had already been beset by an ufortable feeling... How was it that this useless freeloader could end up winning so many good treasures? And why was it that me who have always been so obedient end up with nothing?

    Dugu Xiaoyi¡¯s eyes moved about non-stop: Is there a kind of method that can allow me to get some items from him? But if I were to ask directly, that would be udylike. Damn you! Jun Moxie! Why aren¡¯t you taking the initiative to offer some of them to me?

    Tang Yuan¡¯s smile spread widely all the way up to his ears, looking almost like the Buddha, Maitreya. He walked up to the front energetically and vigorously, like a tiger. ¡°Third Young Master, your actions today had totally won me over! Wahahaha, seeing those bastards losing everything they have made me feel so happy... Umm, brother, isn¡¯t it time to give me the sword and apaniment jade?¡±

    ¡°Give you?¡± Jun Xie stopped and looked at Tang Yuan with a surprised look: ¡°What are you talking about? Why should I give it to you?¡±

    Why? Tang Yuan was suddenly startled. He stammered, ¡°Could it be... Could it be you have no intention of... giving it to me?¡±

    ¡°Give it to you?¡± Jun Xie revealed an even more surprised look on his face. ¡°Do I owe you anything? Why do I have to give it to you? What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°That... I... I...¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s expression had be truly pitiful. He finally realized that those items were won by Jun Xie. That meant that those items now belong to Jun Xie; how could he ask from him such a precious treasure? However, if his father were to ask about it when he returns home, then what? The money was not the problem. The problem was that the items were now in Jun Xie¡¯s possession and can no longer be retrieved!

    The Young Master Tang finally understood that even though Jun Xie had returned victorious, his problem still remained unresolved! Thinking about the fearsome face that his father will have, the fatty Tang shuddered.

    ¡°Giving it to you is absolutely impossible,¡± Jun Xie shook his head fervently. ¡°I have never participated in a non-beneficial transaction, not today, not ever!¡± Having said that, he looked at Tang Yuan¡¯s depressed face and added with a different tone. ¡°However, selling to you is a different story. In this regard, how about you buy using the amount of benefits that you got from this matter?¡± Jun Xie smiled mysteriously, as he held out a finger.

    ¡°Waha! You really are my good brother!¡± Tang Yuan felt as though he had been reborn, he became so excited he forgot himself. Without considering what benefits he who had lost everything can gain from this matter, he jumped at Jun Xie, hugging him...

    He did not imagine that Jun Xie could not possibly bear the weight of his body. His act of jumping at Jun Xie caused them to fall t together on the floor with a thud, with Jun Xie being squashed beneath him. Young Master Tang was indeed a heavyweight character, his body had squashed Jun Xie, leaving only his bs of fat visible. As for Jun Xie, not even the corners of his clothes could be seen...

    Dugu Xiaoyi suddenly burst outughing: These two clowns! They¡¯re simply too funny!

    Everyone rushed towards Tang Yuan and pulled him up. Jun Xie who was at the bottom, looked as though he had been choked to death. Surrounded by fat to the point where not even air can flow in... Jun Xie felt iparably dispirited: To think that a man would press down on me today, this is what you call hell...

    ¡°Fatty Tang, I am now very angry! The price is now increased! That sword and apaniment jade will not be sold for less than one million silver liangs! The due date for this price is tomorrow. Come tomorrow, the price will be one and a half million liangs!¡± Jun Xie ruthlessly said as he straightened himself. His nostrils felt as though it was still filled with the smell of fat, causing him to feel nauseous.

    ¡°Ah?!¡± Tang Yuan screamed miserably.

    The group walked out of the street and stopped.

    To the east lies the Jun Family and Tang Family residences, while to the west is the Dugu Family residence.

    Now that the time hade to separate, Dugu Xiaoyi suddenly felt an inexplicable feeling rising within her heart. Observing Jun Xie¡¯s crooked smile, she thought: This bastard Jun Moxie does not have a good reputation, and is also a downright debauchee. But, after having bantered with him for a bit, he seemed very interesting.

    Thinking about this, Dugu Xiaoyi shouted: ¡°Jun Moxie, will you being for my grandfather¡¯s birthday?¡±

    Jun Xie was startled. ¡°If my family members want me to go, then I will definitely go.¡±

    ¡°Then what if your family members do not want you to go?¡± Dugu Xiaoyi bit her lips.

    ¡°Naturally, I will not go,¡± Jun Xie felt baffled by her question: Since they do not want me to go, then why would I go? Go and get a flogging?

    ¡°Bastard!¡± After hearing Jun Xie¡¯s reply, Dugu Xiaoyi became inexplicably angry. She suddenly rushed at Jun Xie and started kicking him fiercely. ¡°If you dare be absent, I will beat you up every time I see you! Understand?¡±

    Jun Xie suddenly felt as though he was thrown into a mountain of hardships. How tragic! The dignified number one assassin in the world actually had to endure being bullied by a little girl! When will this body meet up to my expectations? Trying to cover his face, he repeatedly shouted. ¡°I will go! I will definitely go! I will definitely go!!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. At least you are sensible! When the timees, you must prepare a good present! The present must not be worth less than what have you earned today!¡± Dugu Xiaoyi stared fiercely at him, her big eyes swivelled towards the big package for a moment before walking away. She turned away with a sweet smile as she rubbed her wrist, giving out a pampered ¡®heng¡¯. With her hands behind her back and her chin lifted up high, she hobbled down the road like a proud deer.

    It turned out that this girl still wanted more items from Jun Moxie¡¯s winnings... However, this attitude from her was already far different from back then. Granted, in Dugu Xiaoyi¡¯s heart, Jun Moxie remained a good for nothing debauchee...

    Watching Dugu Xiaoyi walking away, Jun Xie turned his attention back to Tang Yuan. He smiled faintly at Tang Yuan: ¡°Young Master Tang is truly masterful! Keke! You even ended up losing your wife. I cannot help myself but admire you to the extreme.¡±

    Tang Yuan suddenly became furious, his face bing blotched red!

    Observing Tang Yuan¡¯s reaction, Jun Xie¡¯s eyes slowly turned ice-cold. ¡°Tang Yuan, it does not matter if you want to clown about. However, this time around, you nearly got me killed! Do you know how strange today¡¯s matter was?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Nearly got you killed?¡± Tang Yuan was shocked senseless. Not even in his dreams would he imagine that these words would flow out from Jun Xie¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Do you really think that your luck is so bad? Are you really that kind of idiotic fool? After losing all your money, you lost your sword, after losing your sword you lost your apaniment jade? And after losing your apaniment jade, you were actually idiotic enough to pawn off your own fianc¨¦e? Tang Yuan, ask yourself, are you really that kind of an idiot? Even if you were that big of an idiot, how severe would the consequences of this matter be? The reputation of two great families will be discredited! Can you afford to bear those consequences? You actually did not consider these at all! Did you not think that something was wrong here?¡±

 Chapter 22 â€“ Persuasive Temptation

    Chapter 022 Persuasive Temptation

    Regr Chapter

    Jun Xie red relentlessly at Tang Yuan, his set of eyes transforming into a sharp knife, piercing deep into his heart, ¡°Ask yourself. Do you really have the guts to do something like this?¡±

    Tang Yuan¡¯s face, which had been bitterly crying, slowly became calm. He was no fool. On the contrary, he is actually a very shrewd debauchee. Listening to Jun Xie¡¯s words, he started to recall what had happened and realized that too many of the instances were very suspicious! The things that had urred were simply not the kind of things that he would have done! Even if he were in a dream, it was not certain that he could have done it!

    However, he actually did such an outrageous act on his own free will! How was this possible?

    Am I really that much of an unbearable person? No! No way! I may not be a good person, I may be someone who always misbehaves, but I am someone who understands where the line is! The things that had happened today were obviously something that I would never do, even in the face of death! But, I actually did these kind of things today! Furthermore, I continued perpetrating these actions, each more excessive than the other, each more shameful than the other! These were all actions, which I would rather die thanmit! These actions would cause my entire family to be disgraced! These actions would cause me to be thrown into an abyss of no return!

    But then, why did I do those things?

    All of a sudden, Tang Yuan¡¯s mind became a chaotic mess, his thoughts falling apart.

    ¡°When you entered earlier, was Meng Haizou also wearing that same clothes?¡± Jun Xie eyes were strict, but his mouth revealed a near devilish smile.

    ¡°Yes, but what does that have to do with it? Was there a problem there?¡± Tang Yuan was not able to understand.

    ¡°Did you also smell some unique perfume from Meng Haizou? It was a very pleasant scent, right?¡± Jun Xie continued asking.

    ¡°Yes... I think there was a bit, it was indeed a very special perfume,¡± Tang Yuan continued with uncertainty.

    ¡°Before you entered, did they also serve you a cup of tea like they did today?¡± Jun Xie continued, one after the other.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. What about it?¡±

    ¡°What about it? Hmph! Hmph!¡± Jun Xie sneered twice. ¡°Well, it was nothing much. It was just the beginning of your eternal damnation!¡±

    Tang Yuan was no fool. After pondering on Jun Xie¡¯s words for a moment, he suddenly jumped up, a look of shock expressed on his face, ¡°You mean... the tea, there was a problem with the tea?¡±

    ¡°Just the tea?¡± Jun Xie sneered again. ¡°Meng Haizou¡¯s clothes, that perfume he was wearing, that tea, all of them had problems! When a bunch of gamblers gets together, the first thing they did was to drink tea? What kind of norm was that? You pig head! You actually did not notice such an obvious problem?!¡±

    ¡°That... but didn¡¯t you also drank the tea? Howe you are still all right?¡± Tang Yuan felt confused.

    ¡°Do you remember that after I drank the tea, I sneezed while going in?¡± Jun Xie¡¯s face was filled with an indescribable expression. Faintly smiling, he continued. ¡°That sneeze caused your clothes to be wet, right?¡±

    ¡°Correct! That did happen,¡± Tang Yuan suddenly remembered.

    ¡°When most people sneeze, the most they will discharge was some sputum. Instead, I actually caused your clothes to be wet. Could it be that you did not wonder about it?¡± Jun Xie tilted his head and looked at him.

    ¡°So that was what happened!¡± Tang Yuan suddenly came to understand what happened, but was again puzzled by something: ¡°But, how can you clearly know about all this?¡±

    How can I clearly know? Jun Xie hesitated. This was indeed a tough question to answer. Am I supposed to say that this senior had already be so familiar with these drugs that I can recognize them without using my eyes or nose? In my past life, I can detect these things with just the reaction from my body pores!

    Jun Xie rubbed his nose, the only way to exin everything was to throw a pot of dirty water on himself, ¡°Err, about that, I have also done that kind of thing before. You understand?¡±

    ¡°As expected from Third Young Master Jun! What an undoubtedly exceptional tactic!¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s admiration for Jun Xie rose to great heights, he replied respectfully. ¡°You are truly a great expert.¡±

    Jun Xie was moved to the point ofughter and tears. He reminded, ¡°Even though the promissory note is no more, I fear the fact that you lost your wife will likely be spread out by them. You should probably figure out something to do about it.¡±

    ¡°That is right! What should I do?¡± Discussing about this matter caused fear and anxiety to well up in Tang Yuan as he was lost about what to do about it.

    ¡°At the current, you only have one path to take! And that is to go back home immediately and tell everything that had happened to your old grandpa. You must not hide anything and you must not exaggerate anything! You mustunch a pre-emptive strike! Let your grandfather make the decision on what to do, he will decide what kind of countermeasures to take. But if you were to wait until he hears about this from someone else and asks you about it, then you are truly finished!¡± Jun Xieughed sinisterly in secret.

    ¡°As for you, you are simply someone who was set up. I believe that your old grandpa would not put too much me on you! Not to mention, this matter can only be resolved in this manner, your old grandpa is far more capable in dealing with such matterspared to you. You must be feeling very furious at them right now, right? I will teach you another great trick. First, leave your sword and apaniment jade with me for the time being. Then, take one million silver liang bills to redeem them! And when they cannot bring them out... you understand?¡± Jun Xie lowered his voice, almost as though he was a devil who was in the process of tempting the averageymen tomit crime.

    ¡°Correct!¡± Tang Yuan pped his thigh, ¡°This is the only viable way, and also the only chance to gain the initiative! But, all they need to do is redeem it from you with money...¡±

    ¡°You fool! Back then, they used those things as wager against my promise, and not against a specific amount of money! There is a world of difference here! Do you think I will give it to them? Stupid! After all that, are you saying you still do not understand? What are you still waiting for?¡± Jun Xieughed.

    ¡°Oh, right! I will give you another good stuff,¡± As though he was performing a magic trick, Jun Xie pulled out a teacup from within his bosom. What was most surprising was that there were still a few drops of water within the bottom of the cup...

    ¡°This was the cup that contained the drug, I took it with me earlier,¡± Jun Xie smiled. ¡°There seemed to be a bit left inside.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha... Pro! Truly a professional! Third Young Master is definitely a professional!¡± Fatty Tang carefully took the cup. He then quickly ¡®rolled¡¯ away with the sound of a horse breaking wind, just like a wild horse that had its rear sliced open.

    ¡°Trying to plot against me? Then I will just plot against you first!¡± Jun Xie observed the Fatty Tang¡¯s back as he rolled away. Jun Xie smiled proudly. Considering the background of the fatty¡¯s family and his wife¡¯s family, the Li and Meng Family will probably be in for a busy time, right? Jun Xie had already prepared a small bench, ready to watch the iing ¡®show¡¯.

    This time around, the results would have been different were it not for the idental participation of Dugu Xiaoyi and the change that had happened to Jun Moxie. Even if he had no fear towards them, to disrupt their ns would end up exposing his real strength, causing him to be the target of countless enemies. When that happened, the losses would outweigh the gains!

    Even though his opponents were clearly also debauchees, these debauchees were backed by the first rate families of the city! Without the behest of these families, would these few lumps of shoddy material actually dare to drug Tang Yuan and Jun Moxie? Would they dare to act with such arrogance, with such recklessness?

    Impossible! There was absolutely no such possibility of this happening!

    Even though Jun Moxie himself was an extremely disappointing debauchee, behind him was Grandfather Jun, the Jun Family! Although it was clear to all that Grandfather Jun was the only one supporting the Jun Family, a thin, starving camel is still bigger than the horse! Within the military, nearly one third of the military generals were under themand of Grandfather Jun! As long as Grandfather Jun is still alive, then these men would be the debauchee, Jun Moxie¡¯s solid support! Regardless of their willingness, their body were engraved with the mark ¡®Jun¡¯!

    Once something happened, then the consequences would create a monstrous storm within the royal court. Once the Jun Family falls, these people will not have any good days either. They would be forced to fall apart and be suppressed by the other factions to the point of not being able to fight back! But as long as the Jun Family existed, these people will have a ce to stand by. They would be able toe together to fight against their enemies, regardless of whether it was domestic or foreign enemies!

    That was why nothing must happen to the Jun Family! That was why these men would not stand by should anything happened to Jun Moxie! Even though each of them looked down on this young debauchee, when the timees to act, none of them will show any hesitation.

    The same can be said of the Tang Family! The strength of the Tang Family may not be close to the Jun Family, but in the city, their strength was definitely amongst the top few! Should these two familiese together, even the currently flourishing Dugu Family will be forced to take a step back.

    Of course, this does not mean that the Jun Family¡¯s strength was worse than the Dugu Family¡¯s. During its most prosperous period, the Jun Family had once suppressed the Dugu Family to the point of them not daring to lift their heads. This situationsted for a good seven years! But now that the Jun Family¡¯s talents have fallen, and the Dugu Family¡¯s new talents keep mushrooming out. They slowly produced new talents, one after another. It was here where they have overtaken the Jun Family by a great distance.

    That is why the Dugu Family is currently the one with the most potential. At least, that is how it would appear to outsiders.

    However, as long as Grandfather Jun remained alive, then the Jun Family will never fall! Even for the imperial powers, they must carefully consider before doing anything to the Jun Family. It can even be said that they... do not dare!

    And yet, this Li and Meng Families actually came together at the same time to set up Tang Yuan and Jun Xie! This was very unusual.

    Extremely unusual! If this had seemed ordinary, then something was wrong!

    Indeed, the ones who were involved this time were only debauchees, genuine debauchees. Even if this matter were to be exposed, then the general poption would only think that this was only some mischief caused by some youngsters. Afterughing for a little, none of them would likely take them to heart. However, what if it had seeded?

 Chapter 23 â€“ Tang Familyâ€™s Reaction

    Chapter 023 Tang Family¡¯s Reaction

    Regr Chapter

    Jun Xie deduced with rity, that should today¡¯s ns end with sess, then both himself and Tang Yuan would fall into the palm of the enemy! The Tang Family may not suffer that much, since they still have other sessors for the family. However, the Jun Family only has him as the only sessor.

    Even though it was only a request, but who knew what kind of cmity would result in the end. Especially when this request was ced upon Jun Moxie, a debauchee who does not know how to judge the severity of the situation. Most of the time when this Jun Moxie had caused a disaster, he would not be aware of it. He would even feel ted about the incident! After all, his grandfather would help him clean up the mess!

    What would happen when the struggle had be apparent and Grandpa Jun¡¯s authority had fallen into the hands of others? When that happened, even if Grandpa Jun was willing to make the sacrifice of severing rtions, then what? What would those generals choose? Even if only a small number hesitated, the consequences would be unimaginable!

    Jun Xie felt the need to increase his capabilities! Even though he had a rich reserve of experience from his past life, the events of today had left him with an understanding of his obvious inadequacy!

    Chief amongst them would be the so-called political awareness. This was the one thing that the he from his previous life hadcked the most! If he were still a solitary assassin in this new world, then this matter would be of no importance. However, in order to create a foothold within this great family, he will need to protect those he cared for from harm. Trying to maintain the stability of this great family without a keen sense of political awareness was a nonsensical pipedream!

    He needed not be an official, he also needed not participate in the struggle to rise or fall in the royal court. However, he must possess the awareness towards the power struggles that was urring!

    ¡ª

    It was midday noon when Grandpa Jun returned home. On his way back, he coincidentally bumped into Tang Yuan¡¯s grandfather, Tang Wanli. Tang Wanli led a big group of warriors on horseback, charging his way forth down the great street. After which, he turned north. From the way it seemed, he was on his way to find someone with bad luck.

    To the north was the location of the great families such as the likes of the Li and Meng Families! Tang Wanli¡¯s face looked simr to a ck pot, his eye brows seemingly almost burnt away by his fury. Grandpa Jun secretly felt ted: It had been so long since I had seen this old thing be so furious. To think that the rich Old Tang who was always at peace could be so riled up. It does not matter who he ns to go against, there will definitely be a good show to watch!

    How could he have guessed, the director of this unfolding drama was none other than his detestable grandson, Jun Moxie!

    Grandpa Jun was overwhelmed by curiosity and asked, ¡°Brother Tang, where are you heading off to in such a hurry? Why do you look so serious? Could it be that someone had stolen your Sun granddaughter-inw? Just look at that frenzied expression on your face, hahaha...¡± Grandpa Jun¡¯s words were intended as a joke, but how could he have known that the reason Tang Wanli was so furious was precisely due to that!

    ¡°You old geezer Jun! You cheap bastard! You are no better yourself! Just you wait till I am done with the Li and Meng Family, then I wille back and deal with you myself!¡± Blowing his white beard straight, Tang Wanli mmed with his whip, urging his horse to pull away and move forward. He too knew what kind of person Jun Moxie was, no better than his own grandson. Now that his grandson had fallen into such an unlucky situation, Jun Moxie instead managed to clinch such aplete victory! For that Jun Moxie to emerge smelling of roses must mean that there was an expert supporting him in secret. The most probable suspect was none other than the Jun Zhan Tian before him. And now that Jun Zhan Tian actually had the gall to openly make fun of him, it was only natural that he would be angry at Jun Zhan Tian!

    He left Grandpa Jun standing alone,pletely dumbfounded by what he had just said. What did this old Tang Wanli meant? With just a few words, he cursed me a good three or four time. He didn¡¯t even state things clearly, just what is going on? After a while, he spat out a mouthful of spittle. ¡°The Li Family and Meng Family offended you? Then why did you suddenly drag me into your troubles? This is what you call, when dogs bite one another, their mouth bes full of gross hair...¡±

    Tang Yuan followed behind his grandfather, his head filled with despair, his face smeared red with shame. When Fatty Tang returned home, his father was coincidentally sitting at the house hall. Crying, he shouted for help from his father and mother, screaming that something bad had happened. This action of his scared his father to the point of nearly falling off his chair. When he re-examined his surroundings, he realized that his fearsome grandfather was also seated there...

    Under Grandfather Tang¡¯s coercion, Tang Yuan did not hide anything. Forcefully pushing away his tears, Tang Yuan revealed everything that had happened... what transpired next could be imagined. Both father and son of the Tang Family instantly erupted with rage! In addition, Tang Yuan produced the teacup that still had some residual drugs on it. When their family pharmacist tested it, he confirmed that Tang Yuan¡¯s story was true.

    These two Li and Meng Families were too vicious! Their actions were obviously intended to taint their Tang Family¡¯s reputation and let it be known throughout the world! Grandfather Tang who had always attached utmost importance onto their family reputation could not let this slide!

    Grandfather Tang immediately became furious. Lifting Tang Yuan¡¯s round body, he scolded him with an ear breaking voice. After which he threw him down to the ground and told him to lead the way to the Li Family and Meng Family so that they can head off to seek justice!

    Grandfather Tang is someone whose age outstrips even Grandpa Jun, enough to be titled a minister of three emperors. For the past few years, he had been reclusive, not going out at all. His emergence this time actually involved arge escort of warriors, his killing intent soaring through the skies. It seemed that both the Li and Meng Families were bound to face an inevitable chaotic storm.

    Even though Tang Wanli cursed at Grandpa Jun, Grandpa Jun did not feel angry at all. Watching Tang Wanli erupting in anger to the point of actively seeking the Li Family and Meng Family actually made him feel somewhatforted. There was no need to ask, that big fatty Tang Yuan must have caused this whole mess. Thankfully, my Moxie had been obedient this whole time, studying poetry and literature. A lot of my worries have been reduced thanks to that. If he is still causing problems for these old bones of mine... Keke, that pitiful old Tang. To have to do all this for the sake of his grandson at this age...

    Observing the near hysterical looks on Tang Wanli¡¯s face, Grandpa Jun was tempted to provoke him further. How could he have known, when he, who had proudly returned home would receive news that Jun Xie had brazenly taken money to go gambling. Grandpa Jun who had returned home with such high spirits suddenly stumbled. Losing money was a small matter, but if something else had happened, then it may devolve into a serious situation!

    Once he heard the news that Jun Xie had returned, Grandpa Jun furiously rushed towards his room. After barging in through the door, he was stunned. A package full of precious treasures was casually ced atop the huge bed. Not one of those treasures were ordinary; the tender Little Ke was smiling to the point of squinting her eyes. She evaluated each one of the items, her fingers moving around, calcting how much those items can be sold for...

    Examining carefully, Grandpa Jun was shocked. All things aside, there were at least three apaniment jade, its lustre crystal clear as it exuded a warm radiance. One nce was enough to tell him that this was no ordinary object. But that was not the cause of Grandpa Jun¡¯s surprise. What caused it was the inscription upon the jade: ¡°Year X Month X, Congrattions on grandson Feng¡¯s birthday¡±, ¡°Year X Month X, Congrattions on grandson Zhen¡¯s birthday¡±...

    Wasn¡¯t this the apaniment jade that can only be worn by the direct descendant of the Li Family? This quality jade was also a symbol of the Li Family! Furthermore, Feng and Zhen were the names of the grandsons of the Grand Preceptor Li. How could these two items end up in Moxie¡¯s possession? Could it be that this little guy had actually gone out to rob others? Grandpa Jun fiddled with his beard, looking somewhat rmed.

    Looking around at the others, Grandpa Jun suddenly snorted out, he had identally applied too much force and pulled out a strand of his beard. Those two jade ruyi was obviously an item from the royal family! In addition, there was also the Meng Family¡¯s apaniment jade, as well as that pearl... and that...

    ¡°Where did all these itemse from?¡± Grandpa Jun¡¯s face was twitching as he asked, fully prepared to help Jun Xie clean his ¡°butt¡±. If this brat really did rob all these items back, then this was a really big problem.

    That was not to say that Grandpa Jun¡¯s mind was pessimistic, not believing that his grandson could end up winning all these items in a gamble. He simply knew his own grandson too well. There was no way that he could have the ability to win all these high-grade items!

    What a joke! He hadughed at Old Tang Wanli just moments ago. It turned out that what awaited him in his own house was this kind of unreasonable trouble! Grandpa Jun became momentarily speechless...

 Chapter 24 â€“ Grandpa Junâ€™s Dilemma

    Chapter 024 Grandpa Jun¡¯s Dilemma

    Sponsored Chapter by Josh P.

    Big thanks for the support!

    It was only then did Little Ke realized that the master of the house was standing at the doorway. She was momentarily shocked, then she quickly kneeled in salute before replying: ¡°These treasures were won by the Young Master when he went out to gamble earlier.¡±

    ¡°He won? He really won?¡± Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s voice became low, his mind filled with delight and surprise. If there were no one around, he would probably have shouted out. However, above the feelings of delight and surprise, there was suspicion within Grandpa Jun¡¯s mind. When did this brat begin to learn to win money? From what I remember, he had never won anything since the day he learnt how to gamble... If it was not for Grandpa Jun limiting his pocket money, by now the entire Jun Residence would probably have been gambled away by Jun Moxie. But now, not only did he won, he actually won these kinds of high-grade stuff...

    ¡°It is true, these treasures were won by the Young Master. No matter how much gall this maid have, I would never dare to lie to House Master. In addition, the Young Master also brought back three million liangs in silver bills,¡± Little Ke answered without hesitation. ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard, these were all won from Young Master Li and Young Master Meng. When the Young Master returned, he ced the treasure here for me to arrange before going to the library building to read books.¡±

    Little Ke was filled with pride, because the Young Master had never won anything before. But this time, Jun Xie had actually won so much. In the little girl¡¯s heart, her young master had suddenly be more capable. Even though she still feared the Young Master, she felt that the Young Master of today was different. At the very least, he was no longer that detestable!

    ¡°That brat went to the library building again?¡± At this moment, Grandpa Jun¡¯s feelings of joy exceeded that of his surprise. Not having to worry about how to clean up his grandson¡¯s mess was one thing, hearing Little Ke saying where his grandson had gone to was another. He stared ahead nkly, looking as though he was unable to handle this iing emotion. With trembling hands, he reached up to his forehead to ensure that he was not having a fever. After that, he checked his sense of hearing to ensure that he did not hear anything wrong. It was only after that did he recover himself.

    ¡°Oh, when he returnter, tell him toe find me,¡± After saying that, Grandpa Jun brought the housekeeper Pang out together, leaving the little Lolita counting over and over again, her eyes gleaming with silver. ¡°These three apaniment jades can be sold for at least one hundred thousand liangs, that bead and gemstone can be sold for at least a hundred and fifty thousand liangs... and that... at least... added with these silver bills... wow...¡±

    ¡°Old Pang, what do you think?¡± Jun Zhan Tian who was walking back was unable to figure it out. The actions of his grandson for the past month hadpletely baffled him. What was he nning? What was he doing?

    ¡°This old servant do not know. However, the Young Master¡¯s current actions are definitely good,¡± Old Pang also seemed confused. Nheless, not having to help clean up Jun Moxie¡¯s mess can definitely be considered a good thing.

    ¡°If he is really interested in reading, what do you think about me sending him to Wenxing Institute of Knowledge?¡± Grandpa Jun asked on a whim, a fantasy like yearning on his face. Wenxing Institute of Knowledge is Tianxiang Kingdom¡¯s leading ce of learning for all schrs. Within it, the number of teachers and studentsbined are less than a thousand. This number is simply too smallpared to the several hundred millions of Tianxiang Kingdom¡¯s poption. This meant that only those who were of worth, who possessed a high level of talent, would have the possibility and qualifications to enter this ce to learn. As long as these students graduate, the kingdom would often employ them! However, even those infamous geniuses would be forced to undergo a very difficult phase of learning in order to graduate from this ce!

    It could be said that Wenxing Institute of Knowledge is the golden road for schrs!

    Regardless of who or what your background may be, not even a prince or princess can be allowed to enter Wenxing Institute of Knowledge if they do not possess genuine talent!

    For Grandpa Jun to actually consider sending Jun Xie to Wenxing Institute of Knowledge, it seemed that he had already believed that Jun Xie had turned over a new leaf.

    ¡°...it would probably be very difficult,¡± Based on Jun Moxie¡¯s abilities, how was he someone that can enter Wenxing Institute of Knowledge? All those that have been epted were those that hadboriously studied for tens of years. They who were qualified were the most illustrious and infamous amongst geniuses. How can that grandson of yours who had remained ignorant for sixteen years and had only started reading for a month be qualified?

    Naturally, Old Pang was unable to be straightforward regarding this matter. He subtly continued: ¡°Wenxing Institute of Knowledge is much too pedantic for this old man. But if Senior Master were to personally go and end up suffering a setback... Sigh! I humbly believe... I humbly believe that we should take this slowly. Let¡¯s observe... observe for a while longer.¡±

    ¡°s! How unfortunate that this brat¡¯s level of Xuan Qi cultivation is simply too mediocre. It would be for the best if he could enter the Divine Xuan Institute of War. For generations, our Jun Family had always be generals, fighting through the battlefield! If our family were to actually produce a pedantic man, then our family will really be unremarkable,¡± Jun Zhan Tian himself realized that this matter was not easy to handle. Back when the Second Prince was entering the Wenxing Institute of Knowledge, the Emperor himself had to endure Grandpa Jun¡¯s anger before sending the prince in. Grandpa Jun had always been at odds with the schrs, making this even harder.

    Not to mention, Moxie¡¯s personality...

    ¡°Old Pang, what do you think? What kind of arrangement should I make for Moxie?¡± Grandpa Jun sighed continuously. ¡°Sending him to study? This brat is certainly not made of that material. Sending him into the military? This bastard does not have even the slightest talent. He cannot endure pain, and cannot endure training. Send him to do business? ... ... I fear that he would lose money to the point where he cannot even pay for my coffin! ... Do I really have to just leave him as a useless freeloader waiting for death¡¯s call?¡±

    Speaking of this subject, Old Pang became frustrated and tried tofort Grandpa Jun, ¡°The Young Master has started maturingtely. He may very well be trying hard to reach the top himself, turning over a new leaf... ah, the Young Master is still very young, I believe that it is still not toote...¡±

    ¡°This type of hypocriticalfort is what I hate the most! You actually learned to do this as well!¡± Jun Zhan Tian frowned, and rebuked in a vexed manner. ¡°Old Pang, this is not like you at all! Look at you! Where is the Pang Lie who had fought singlehandedly against tens of thousands of enemies on the battlefield back then?¡±

    Old Pang smiled bitterly: It is not as if I wanted to say that. But, what else can I say other than that? Am I supposed to say, each grandson brings with them a blessing. But you can forget about your grandson. Everyone knows that your grandson is a smear on the wall that cannot be developed in any way at all. No matter how much you worry, no matter how much you prepare a path for him, would he not end up ruining everything by himself? Was I really supposed to say that? I might as well tell you to decapitate me!

    ¡°There is one method that can protect the Young Master. That way, Senior Master will not need to worry about the Young Master,¡± Old Pang said as he suddenly recalled something.

    ¡°What method? Quick, tell me!¡± Jun Zhan Tian was surprised; he had only thought of blowing off some steam today. He did not expect Old Pang to actually have a way!

    ¡°This method is actually somewhat difficult to implement,¡± Old Pang was about to say it, but then began to hesitate: ¡°The method is for us to buy a young Xuan Beast that is at least of the Eighth level or above. After that, we can train it at all cost...¡±

    ¡°Stop! Stop! Stop!¡± Jun Zhan Tian forcefully interrupted Old Pang¡¯s words. ¡°Old Pang, are you sleep talking now? Do you actually think this kind of method is possible?¡±

    Old Pang thought about it with his eyes staring forward, then sadly replied: ¡°Impossible.¡±

    ¡°Since you know it is impossible, then why are you talking about it?!¡± Jun Zhan Tian gave out a muffled sigh.

    Xuan Beasts, they are a special life form in the Xuan Xuan Continent. Any one of the high-levelled Xuan Beast will possess extremely powerful strength. It is said that any Eighth level Xuan Beast could fight evenly with a Sky Xuan expert! As for the Ninth level Xuan Beast, they are no less powerfulpared to the Supreme God Xuan expert!

    However, even the Xuan Beasts have their own form of hierarchy, much like the humans. Their ranks are even more stringent inparison to humans. For human experts who grasped certain special skills, it was possible for them to challenge and defeat opponents whose Xuan Qi cultivation was higher than them. But this was not possible when fighting against Xuan Beasts!

    Xuan Beasts of the fourth level and below can only be considered the same as wild animals. At best, they may perhaps have slightly more destructive power whenpared to normal animals. Only from the fifth level onwards will the Xuan Beasts possess some special ability. However, the Xuan Beasts of the sixth and seventh level are of not much use, even more so when they are young. Additionally, once the Xuan Beast reaches adulthood, it can no longer be tamed. Some Xuan Beasts require several decades to reach adulthood, others up to a hundred years! Waiting so long for a cub to mature, what was the point? Not to mention, the strength of the sixth level Xuan Beast can at best only be on par with the Silver level Xuan Qi expert. Therefore, the price for this level of Xuan Beast is not high, and is rtively easy to find.

    However, from the seventh level onwards, the situation bes different! Xuan Beasts of the seventh level onwards possesses the intrinsic ability to breakthrough. These Xuan Beasts could be said to rival humans in terms of wisdom. Besides having innate skills, they also have a special ability. It is also due to this ability that the development process of these cubs bes exceptionally difficult!

 Chapter 25 â€“ Operation

    Chapter 025 Operation

    The Xuan Beasts¡¯ body of the Third level and above will automatically form a special crystal. This crystal is known as ¡®Xuan Core¡¯. The Seventh level Xuan Beasts special ability involves the ability to absorb the condensed Xuan energies from other life forms. This ability would increase their rate of growth!

    It was also due to this that the cubs of the Seventh level Xuan Beasts were so rare. Even if one were to be avable, the price on it would be astronomical! As for the Eighth level Xuan Beast¡¯s cub? Those would be priceless! They were simply the stuff of legends...

    In the recent decades, there have been no news of anyone possessing an Eighth level Xuan Beast cub.

    High-levelled Xuan Beasts¡¯ main area of upation is deep within the Cursed Forest, a dangerous ce where not even Supreme Divine experts dared to enter! The surface area of the Cursed Forest was vast, a boundless realm; it practically ounted for a quarter of the continent¡¯snd area. The ones found at the peripheral area were mostly low-levelled Xuan Beasts and some normal animals. As one enters deeper into the forest, the risk soared to new heights. In addition, should a high-levelled Xuan Beast find itself outmatched, it would simply shake its ass and run away. The Cursed Forest was the paradise of high-levelled Xuan Beasts, making it impossible for anyone to chase after them. If one¡¯s strength was insufficient, they may not even have any hope ofing out of the forest alive.

    In order to obtain the cub of an Eighth level Xuan Beast, a minimum of three Sky Xuan experts or above were needed. This number was the absolute minimum in order to defeat at least two adult Xuan Beasts of the Eighth level, but this was easier said than done. Moreover, the defensive capabilities of Xuan Beasts were more powerful inparison to the average Sky Xuan expert! Also, if they were to bump into a group of Eighth levelled Xuan Beasts instead of two... Should that happen, then even a Supreme Divine expert will end up being buried there and then!

    For an expert to attain the Sky Xuan rank, which one of them were not powerful heroes or characters with precious identities? Things like great wealth was assured for them. So, why would they participate in this highly absurd deal?

    That was also why Grandpa Jun could only bitterly smile at this proposal.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head to the library building and watch what this brat is doing there!¡± Grandpa Jun felt as though something strange was going on with his grandson for the past few days. The both of them then headed onwards towards the library building.

    After arriving at the library building however, they found it to be empty.

    ¡°The Young Master left the library building two hours ago. I do not know where he went to,¡± The bodyguard assigned to watch over the library building reported.

    Both of them looked at one another.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just go back to my study room,¡± Grandpa Jun felt tired, having walked so far, his heart was feeling mncholic. While walking back, he said: ¡°Bring over all the books that he had read to my ce.¡±

    While Grandpa Jun had been worried about his dear grandson, Tang Yuan¡¯s grandfather, Tang Wanli was leading his group of men towards the Li and Meng Families to seek justice...

    Within the courtyard of the Li Family Residence, Li Youran who was dressed in spotless white robes stood elegantly under a peony tree. Etched on his near perfect, handsome face was the hint of a shallow smile. His eyes gazed passionately at the distant dark skies for a long time without issuing a word.

    A warm and harmonious breeze blew, lifting Li Youran¡¯s robes, causing them to flutter in the air and his entire being bing simr to a precious jade tree. This sight would cause others to feel admiration welling up in their hearts. This manner of bearing was truly rare, a rare sight to behold!

    Li Feng and his two brothers stood before Li Youran, their faces full of sweat even though it was the most pleasant period of the autumn season. However, they did not dare wipe off the sweat, allowing it to fall down, drop after drop. It dropped down their nose, down onto their eyebrows, into their eyes, causing them terrible difort; and yet none of them dared to blink it off.

    ¡°Whatever you say now would contribute towards nothing at all towards this matter, so we shall put an end to it. Let us just consider it as Jun Moxie¡¯s lucky day. But as for you...¡± Hearing Li Youran saying this, the three of them trembled. Although they were of the same generation, the fear they have towards this gentle looking youngster had permeated deep into their bones. No one had ever seen this youngster lose his temper, but every time the three brothers saw him, they would feel an atmosphere of danger resounding from the very depths of their bones...

    ¡°Each of you will go receive forty disciplinary beatings, and also have your total expense deducted by half a year¡¯s worth,¡± Li Youran smiled gently, his demeanour remained elegant as he gazed into the distance. He continued in a soft voice, much like the waves of spring water. ¡°Tomorrow, you must still do the things that you were supposed to do. Do you understand?¡±

    Under forty disciplinary beatings, even if their ribs were not broken and their muscles not snapped, they would at the very least end up with ayer of skin torn off, revealing their red flesh. In addition, them having to continue doing what they were supposed to do tomorrow... this punishment was extremely harsh, absolutely devoid of consideration. Especially since these three were Li Youran¡¯s close cousins! However, Li Youran calmly stated their punishment with an indifferent tone of voice, his eyes also exuding a calm aura. It seemed as though he was not dealing with his close cousins, or humans in general; his actions resembled the way people deal against three disposable dogs...

    However, Li Feng and his brothers reacted as though they had been granted amnesty, uttering their thanks again and again. From their actions, it seemed as though the punishment was one filled with kindness, a light punishment.

    ¡°Umm, Jun Moxie... hehe...¡± Li Youran smiled gently and said in a light tone. ¡°You can leave.¡± It was only after hearing these words did the three brothers dared to move. They were unusually well behaved as they meekly walked away, an expression of having found great fortune etched on their faces!

    ¡°Come,¡± Li Youran lightly pped his hands. In an instant, two ck clothed figures quietly appeared by his side. They bowed down, awaiting orders.

    ¡°Well, go investigate in detail why Jun Moxie was able to win this time. Also, investigate why the psychedelic drugs did not work. In addition, confirm whether the appearance of Dugu Xiaoyi was truly a coincidence... Even if Dugu Xiaoyi had appeared, Jun Moxie should not have had any chances of winning... Once you have clearly investigated those matters, report the results to me immediately,¡± He spoke with the same indifferent voice, as though he did not want to spend too much energy even when talking.

    ¡°Affirmative!¡± The two ck clothed figures saluted respectfully. Before they could turn around, they saw a green clothed person who was out of breath ran in. As this person entered within ten paces before Li Youran, he slowed down and controlled his breath, but his face remained red; only after having controlled his breaths did he went before Li Youran. ¡°Reporting to Young Master, the Tang Family Duke, Tang Wanli is bringing the Young Master Tang and hundreds worth of troops towards our Li Family. Their manner of movements looks threatening.¡±

    ¡°Oh? They want to give us troubles?¡± Li Youran¡¯s eyebrows gently moved upwards. Softly, he continued. ¡°How unexpected, even Tang Yuan would have this level of craftiness. It seems some adjustments are needed for our ns... hehe... Very well, go inform Li Zhen and his brothers. When Grandfather Tang asks them about it, they should... this...answer. Also, execute the disciplinary punishment immediately! Only after the punishment is halfway done should you bring Grandfather Tang to go question them.¡± One of the ck clothed figures nodded and rushed off.

    Li Youran¡¯s mouth curled into a smile as he suddenly turned around and asked. ¡°Among those that Grandfather Tang had brought with him this time, are there any that we had been keeping an eye on?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The green clothed man replied without the slightest hesitation. ¡°There were three of them.¡±

    ¡°Three... that is enough,¡± A mysterious smile flitted upon Li Youran¡¯s face. He raised his head to gaze upon the billowing clouds upon the sky. The originally warm autumn wind was now mixed with a slight cool air. Li Youran whispered in an inaudible tone. ¡°It is about to rain. Now that the Tang Family¡¯s elites have moved out... this is probably a good opportunity.¡± In his eyes, a trace of cautiousness and hurry appeared as he spoke. ¡°Immediately notify Qin Hu to take this opportunity. Now that the Tang Family forces have been emptied, he must obtain the item that I had mentioned before from the Tang Residence. He can only seed, failure is not allowed. This is the only opportunity!¡± Raising his head upwards again, he continued. ¡°Tell him that he has the whole afternoon for this operation!¡±

    ¡°Also inform him to use those that have never appeared before. Regardless of sess or failure, they must not leave the slightest trace!¡±

    ¡°Affirmative!¡± The other ck clothed figure flew off.

 Chapter 26 â€“ Five Type of Herbs

    Chapter 026 Five Type of Herbs

    Regr Chapter

    ¡°You can go ahead, I have it under control. This time... you¡¯ve done well,¡± Li Youran said calmly as he looked at the green clothed man.

    The green clothed man suddenly became excited; he clenched his fists and replied. ¡°This subordinate will return.¡± His actions were as though the words ¡°done well¡± were a high level of praise!

    Li Youran nodded lightly, his face still as calm as water. The green clothed man backtracked with his head down for ten paces before turning around. After turning around, he walked away withrge strides. It was only then did he release a long sigh of relief. He dared not even let out a gasp while he was before the Young Master!

    ¡°Listen, immediately go inform my grandfather who is currently in the pce with His Majesty; inform him that Tang Wanli brought a group of experts to our Li Residence. But do not worry. Even though hising will not be a good thing, it also represents a good opportunity. There are pros and cons to every situation, it all depends on whether we can grasp the benefits,¡± Li Youran faintly smiled; his dark hair billowed amongst the gentle winds.

    In the darkness, an affirmative sound rang out. After a short while, that person left with a quick level of speed.

    ¡°Jun Moxie managed to escape this time, allowing the Jun Family the fortune of staying out of it. However, if the Old Duke Tang causes enough trouble for the Meng Family, then the Meng Family will be forced into a very difficult spot... When that happens, all grandfather needs to do is to act... causing the Meng and Tang Family to be enemies. We can bring the Meng Family to our side, we might even be able to make them submit... The Jun Family only have Jun Moxie as its sessor, making ns to deal with them will not be difficult. As for the Dugu Family, we still cannot move against them, or rather we are unable to...¡±

    Li Youran lightly sighed. He held out his clean hands, his hands white and delicate. Looking as though he was fearful of disturbing the tranquil environment of the tree peony, he plucked out a piece of leaf. Lowering his head, he gazed cidly at the green leaf and said: ¡°But even so, it is... not so bad. At least, it is interesting.¡±

    From afar, the sound of thundering hooves can be heard. Soon, the sound came before the doors of the residence.

    Li Youran smiled gently. Raising his eyebrows, he ordered: ¡°Open the gates and greet the Senior Duke Tang with utmost courtesy!¡±

    Finishing the sentence, his slender fingers suddenly flicked outwards. His body gave out a sh of yellow and the leaf in his grasp flew out with a golden glow; it silently embedded itself onto the tree peony¡¯s tree trunk...

    At the same time that the green leaf shot outwards, a bolt of lightning suddenly shed, the clouds billowed, reaching the skies above. The fearsome wind had begun blowing.

    At the moment when the lightning shed, Li Youran¡¯s white robes was swept upwards by the violent wind. With a sh, his upright body disappeared from the courtyard...

    ...

    Where did Jun Xie go?

    The ce Jun Xie went to was one that Grandpa Jun could not have guessed of even in his wildest dreams. This ce was one, which Grandpa Jun had absolutely believed that Jun Xie would never step into forever. This was the ce where Jun Moxie had suffered a severe beating twice! Each of these beatings left him unable to crawl out of bed for half a month. Furthermore, these two beatings were the only two times since birth that he had to suffer from domestic violence!

    And that location was Jun Moxie¡¯s third uncle, Jun Wuyi¡¯s courtyard.

    Jun Wuyi devoted his entire life to the military. Even his living quarters was located as close as possible to the Jun Family¡¯s military training grounds.

    Jun Wuyi was abnormally quiet as he sat on his wheelchair. He swept his gaze across the flower garden and stared at the Jun Family bodyguards exercising within the training grounds. His expression changed, the long absent heart of a warrior seemed to have been rekindled.

    Jun Xie was squatted before him, his hands utilizing the mysterious Fortune Art as he inspected Jun Wuyi¡¯s legs. He checked from top to bottom and from bottom to top. He checked very carefully, from every inch of tendons to every fibre of muscles!

    A month ago, Jun Xie¡¯s body did not contain even a trace of internal energy, making it impossible for him to check. Now though, not only did he possess internal energy, it was one titled as the ¡®First Eternal Art¡¯, the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune! As such, Jun Xie wanted to carefully check again to ensure that nothing was amiss before deciding the method of treatment.

    After a long time, Jun Xie who was drenched in sweat stopped checking. He stood up with lit up eyes.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Jun Wuyi¡¯s chiselled face seemed as though he was indifferent towards the result as he asked with a light tone. However, his pair of fists was tightly clenched; the veins on the back of his hands throbbed explosively. It was obvious that his heart was unable to remain calm!

    Although he did take note of Jun Xie¡¯s lit up eyes, he was unable to bring himself to believe that his legs that had been paralyzed for so long could have any hope of being restored!

    Jun Xie was his final and only hope!

    He dared not even ask Jun Xie if he could be cured and only asked, ¡°how is it¡±.

    His desire for an affirmative answer was simply that high!

    ¡°Your condition cannot be considered optimistic, but there is no need to be pessimistic,¡± Jun Xie smiled. ¡°There is a need to exert some efforts, but I am confident that I can allow you to stand up again!¡±

    ¡°Excellent!¡± Jun Wuyi was no longer able to refrain himself from expressing happiness on his face. Despite the excitement, there was some scepticism. After all, countless world-renowned doctors had assessed his legs before and concluded that it was hopeless. Even if he had been acting strangetely, how could the debauchee nephew of hise up with the ability to cure him? However, Jun Wuyi who was like a drowning man had no intention of waiting for death. He would try to grasp even a straw in order to survive. Even if this nephew of his was only bragging, he would only end up being disappointed one more time. How could outsiders understand the Third Master Jun¡¯s state of mind?

    ¡°I will list down the necessary herbs. Third Uncle will need to make arrangements for people to buy it up. As long as these few herbs can be obtained, I believe that the day Third Uncle stand up again will not be too far off,¡± Jun Xie said.

    ¡°Very well! Which herbs are they? Are any of them especially rare and expensive? I will immediately arrange our men out to search for it!¡± Jun Wuyi became very anxious.

    ¡°Intestinal cracker flower, Common heart grass, Nine leaf grass, Persistent severing root and zing meridian lotus,¡± Jun Xie listed out five types of herbs in one breath. Naturally, he had stated the names given to these herbs in this world. For the past few days, he had been searching through all the medical books in the library building since the names of these herbs that he knew of is different from that of his past life. Thankfully, the library building does possess a significant number of medical books. Jun Xie was able to find what he needed by following the medical information of the herbs. Using that method, he found the name of the herbs in this world.

    ¡°I have heard of the Common heart grass, Intestinal cracker flower and the Persistent severing root. But what kind of herb is the Nine leaf grass and zing meridian lotus?¡± Jun Wuyi frowned. He was someone who had been seeking a cure for his condition for a long time, his experience with the knowledge of medicine can be said to be quite extraordinary. However, he did not know of those two herbs. What was even more surprising was that these names actually came out of Jun Xie¡¯s mouth.

    Jun Xie smiled as he took out a book from his bosom. He showed Jun Wuyi a picture of a nt from the book of nts. ¡°This is the Nine leaf grass, and this is the zing Meridian lotus. Among the herbs I listed, the zing meridian lotus is quite hard to find as it is rarely seen. The rest of the herbs are quitemonly seen and should be avable in our residence¡¯s medical warehouse. If it is not, then it should be avable in the city¡¯s medical shops.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Jun Wuyi¡¯s eyes stared fervently at the few herbs on the book, as though it was a priceless treasure, his voice trembling.

    It has been a whole decade! He can finally feel a strand of hope before him!

 Chapter 27 â€“ Show Me Your True Abilities

    Chapter 027 Show Me Your True Abilities

    Regr Chapter

    ¡°Third Uncle, if our medical warehouse does not have the herbs we need then you will need to pay extra care to detail. We cannot only send one person to go buy the necessary herbs. If possible, send a few of them, each charged with buying one of the herbs. Most importantly, no one must know the reason for buying these herbs! Even if others may not know of what thesebined herbs can do, we must still act to prevent any ¡°what if¡¯s¡±! In fact, I must carefully check all the herbs even after we have finished gathering them before processing it!¡±

    Jun Xie continued.

    ¡°As of now, our Jun Family is in the decline, withering day by day. But once Third Uncle¡¯s body is restored, the situation will be totally different! I believe that there are many who wished that Third Uncle would stay paralyzed forever. And that is why this matter requires utmost discretion! Once Third Uncle is able to stand, then you will be a hidden trump card for our Jun Family! Third Uncle, I believe you understand what I mean.¡±

    ¡°Correct!¡± Jun Wuyi looked at his nephew with a pleased feeling. ¡°Moxie, you have matured! Even if I lose the opportunity to stand again, with you in our Jun Family, I believe that our family will not fall!¡± Jun Wuyi had naturally understood Jun Xie¡¯s words. However, to hear those wordsing out of his mouth, in addition to the amount of thoughtfulness and long term nning within caused Jun Wuyi to feel greatly ted!

    Jun Xie gave out a feebleugh, turning his head to the other side. For someone who had once been the number one assassin in the world to beplimented as such: You have matured...

    It somehow felt highly embarrassing!

    Jun Xie felt himself unable to receive such a praise... In his mind, he was thankful, thankful that the praise was ¡°Moxie, you have matured¡±. If the praise had been ¡°Jun Xie, you have matured¡±... Should that happen, his face was as good as lost.

    If anyone from his past life came to know that someone had spoken to the Evil Monarch in such a manner, they might just choke to death on the spot.

    ¡°Moxie, what do you think of our house guards¡¯ training?¡± As he listened to the distant roars or vigour and observing the robust bodies drenched in sweat from training, Jun Wuyi felt a sense of restlessness which he had not felt for a long time.

    ¡°Nothing more than showing style but no substance!¡± When Jun Xie who was in the middle of his reverie heard the question, he answered without hesitation. He did not even hide the tone of disdain in his voice.

    ¡°Style but no substance?¡± Jun Wuyiughed as he shook his head. ¡°You im that these training done by our house guards with the cultivation of Seventh or Eighth level Xuan Qi are only style but no substance? Moxie, these words of yours is truly something.¡±

    ¡°Can this even be considered training? What effects will these training have?¡± Jun Xie retorted. ¡°This kind of stuff can at best be considered an exercise regimen. How can you call it training? No matter how you look at it, they are simply a bunch of idle peopleing together to exercise their body shape. Actually, even the effect of improving their body shape is not really there. I really do not see how this training could help them in the battlefield. Or should I say, it will not help them inflict any damage to their enemies should they meet any! The way I see it, there is no difference between them and a wave of disposable fodder! They are simply a group of normal people, with nothing in them, wasting both time and effort with their worthless workouts, no more, no less!

    ¡°Disposable fodder? Worthless workouts?¡± Jun Wuyi was unable to restrain himself and shouted, his eyebrows raised. ¡°Moxie, I know that you do not like to practice martial arts; that is why you do not understand the importance of basic training. But even so, you cannot belittle these men! Ignorance is not a terrible thing, but to allow your ignorance to insult these soldiers is uneptable! Each and every one of these men are elite war veterans of a hundred battles! It is only because there are no more wars right now that they would be our Jun Family bodyguards. Every single one of them has proven themselves to be a real man! I will consider your words from earlier as a casual joke. But if you dare to insult them again, then do not me me for being unkind! These kinds of words cannot be used even as a joke!¡±

    When he finished his words, Jun Wuyi suddenly released an awe-inspiring aura! Even though he has a calm disposition, Jun Xie was also startled. His Third Uncle¡¯s body may have been paralyzed, but his heart could not be shattered. Once his body was restored, he would definitely be the best pir of support!

    ¡°A joke? Third Uncle may not understand what I meant, but everything I said is the truth. At the same time, those words were not meant as a joke!¡± Jun Xie stretched his hands, his face expressing innocence.

    ¡°I did not mean to say that they are useless, nor did I mean to insult them. I believe that anyone that could return from the battlefield alive is an iron-blooded man, worthy of respect. As for their training, anyone could see that they are training assiduously with all their heart. But just because one trains assiduously with all their heart, will one be able to win the war? It is very normal for those who train assiduously with all their heart to die the moment they step into the battlefield. The reason I said they are simply doing worthless workouts is because their way of training is wrong!¡±

    ¡°Their way of training is wrong?¡± Even though Jun Wuyi¡¯s face retained an expression of fury, he had begun considering those words. Since a while ago, this nephew of his had been acting very differentpared to the past. Every word of his would contain certain meanings. Could it be...

    ¡°Let us take these two sparring guards as an example. Third Uncle, from your observation, do you think these two are ying a game or fighting each other? Every attack is done with reservation, their faces filled with smiles. Hehe, can this still be called training? Even basic training cannot be this childish; they are simply having fun in pairs! Is this not showing style but no substance?¡± Jun Xie pointed with his hands: ¡°Let us look there instead; those men are lifting logs to the point where they are drenched in sweat before putting it down. It seems to be quite difficult, right? But in fact, it is worth fart. They have not even reached the limit of their bodies! These men possess a huge amount of strength however; they stopped lifting once they start perspiring all over even though they still have plenty of energy to spare. In other words, even if they were to continue training like this for ten years, their strength will not progress in any way. The only effect is that they will be more proficient with certain actions. By doing so, their slumbering potential bes wasted, is this not a worthless workout?¡±

    ¡°For these people, they can survive in the battlefield thanks to their good luck! As for beingbelled a warrior or a hero, that is something of a happy ident!¡± Jun Xie heartlessly looked at those men. ¡°Men of this level can at best only be assigned to watch over the house. They cannot be entrusted with bigger forms of responsibility! Third Uncle, after listening to all these, do you still think I am insulting them?¡±

    Jun Xie¡¯s words can only be described as terribly blunt, however, Jun Wuyi did not became angry. Instead, he became submerged in his thoughts.

    Jun Xie gave out several ¡°hey¡±s inughter, ¡°If Grandpa had really thought of depending on these people to preserve the Jun Family, then I fear that this family would already have been destroyed hundreds and thousands of times. As such, I conclude that Grandpa must have another group of elites. These elites are the true pirs of strength of the Jun Family! Even though I have never seen them nor did I obtain any confirmation, I am confident that they exist! As for these people, they are here simply to serve as a front. Third Uncle, you are not possibly trying to tell me that you actually have that high of an evaluation towards these men who can only serve as a front, right?¡±

    At this moment, Jun Wuyi was looking at Jun Xie with a strange expression. After a long time, he said: ¡°If these men¡¯s training were to be handed over to you, what can I expect? What kind of unbelievable strength can they obtain if you were to train them?¡±

    ¡°Hand over their training to me? I do not have that kind of free time!¡± Jun Xie curled his lips: ¡°Smelling their sweaty odour every day, I will end up smelling them to death. The smell of soldiers does not equate the smell of sweat! The military spirit is also neither a product of sweat nor shouts, it is the product of killing in the battlefield!¡±

    ¡°Bring me over there,¡± Jun Wuyi gave a ¡°heng¡±, his chiselled face looking contemtive but firm. ¡°Jun Moxie, show me your true abilities!¡±

 Chapter 28 â€“ Are You Not Trash?!

    Chapter 028 Are You Not Trash?!

    Regr Chapter

    When the both of them reached the side of the training grounds, Jun Wuyi gave a cough and shouted: ¡°All military units assemble! Line up before me!¡±

    He actually gave out a military order!

    It has already been ten years since Jun Wuyi issued a military order. However, these words that came from Jun Wuyi¡¯s mouth brought forth a decisive force fused with killing aura behind it! They were suddenly filled with hope that this great general had once again regained his heroic vigour. This was a great general capable of bestowing and snatching the life of others!

    All who heard the military order had the same feeling within them. If they did not go over to the designated ce as soon as possible, then the consequence would be for heads to roll! There was no time to spare!

    In just a moment¡¯s time, three hundred house guards stood orderly before the two of them.

    Observing their rough faces filled with sweat, Jun Wuyi nodded with satisfaction. Raising his hand, he pointed to Jun Xie and said: ¡°From this moment onwards, Third Young Master will be solely responsible for your training! No matter what his orders may be, you must unconditionally obey! Understood?¡±

    After he said those words, an uproar broke out. No one answered even after a long time.

    A furious expression filled Jun Wuyi¡¯s face, but he did not say anything, he only looked at Jun Xie. As he had said before, Jun Xie was now the highest ranked officer here. In other words, the moment those words left his mouth was the moment Jun Xie was given this position. No matter what these people do in the end, it will all be Jun Xie¡¯s responsibility!

    Jun Wuyi would also not interfere in how Jun Xie exercised his authority as the highest officer! If this nephew of his could not even pass this hurdle, then it would signify that he was only boasting for the past few days! He should also cut off any hope he may have!

    Jun Xieughed bitterly in his heart. Stepping forward, he started: ¡°Earlier on, Third Uncle and I were observing your training process. Third Uncle asked me what I thought about your training. Was itparable to the elites? Was it manly? Hehe...¡±

    Jun Xie¡¯s voice was in no way loud; however, his words had sessfully attracted the attention of the three hundred men. Each and every one of them stared at Jun Xie with gleaming eyes. What kind of evaluation would they have in the eyes of this useless Young Master?

    ¡°I replied: you are all a bunch of trash! You only know how to eat and waste food supplies, a bunch of freeloading trash waiting for death¡¯s call! If a war were to suddenly break out now and you people were sent out, then each and every one of you will die almost immediately! Of that, I have no doubt!¡±

    Three hundred warriors suddenly inhaled deeply, eyes simmering with fury stared at Jun Xie, their faces turning blotched red. Humiliation! Utter humiliation!

    One of the warriors stepped forward and asked, his face looking as though it was about to spout mes. ¡°Third Young Master, what do you mean by saying that? We may be the house guards of the Jun Family, but all of us are soldiers who have survived a hundred battles! Even if you are the master, you should not insult us like this!¡±

    ¡°Insult you? No no no, the ones who are truly insulting you are none other than yourselves. Is there any need for me to insult you further? Do you even have the qualifications for me to insult?¡± Jun Xie smiled, he stuck out his index finger and waved it lightly. ¡°Are you feeling resentful? Do you feel the desire to beat me up? Very well, I will give you a chance! As long as you can refute my arguments, then I will allow you to beat me up. Third Uncle will not interfere; this is also my first order ever!¡±

    Another uproar broke out!

    Jun Xie continued with a cool voice. ¡°Let me ask you all who imed to have survived a hundred battles; weren¡¯t there a handful among those who entered the military at the same time as you who ended up being promoted to generals, sergeants... umm, bing military officers and are no longer normal soldiers. Their positions are much higher than yours are! Surely, you will not deny this, right?¡±

    The warrior stared nkly before nodding hesitantly. How can this be considered an argument? In the field of war, there will certainly be good number of soldiers who end up bing more skilled or bing promoted. Many of their fellow soldiers had been promoted due to their contributions in the war, rising up the ranks step by step. This was a normal thing, why would the young master talk about this.

    ¡°But why is it that you people did not be generals? It was because you were incapable! Thus, if you were to bepared to those people, you have all suffered elimination once!¡±

    Jun Xie heartlessly continued while looking at them. ¡°Next, I want you to consider those who served at the same time as you did. I believe many of their Xuan Qi cultivation were not as good as yours, perhaps some may be a bit stronger, but mostly were only around the same as yours. Am I correct?¡±

    That is correct! Why did we not be generals? Everyone who was hit by those words found themselves feeling giddy and confused. Unable to recover, they could only involuntarily nod their heads as they listened on. There were also those who whispered to themselves: Those who seeded in bing generals were simply those who managed to grasp onto the opportunity to do so. In other words, their luck was simply that good. Besides, this following statement of yours is simply nonsensical. If those people do not have enough strength, why would they be allowed to serve in the army? If their strength far surpassed ours, then would they be assigned to be normal soldiers like us?

    ¡°However, many amongst them managed to break through the bottleneck of the Ninth level Xuan Qi during their military tenure and in the midst of battle; bing a real expert! After the war was over, many families were eagerly trying to employ them. This is also a fact, no?¡±

    This matter was naturally amon urrence, causing everyone to nod their heads again. However, they were no longer as forceful as before. Some of them even exhibited a glimmer of shame in their eyes. Every level of Xuan Qi is a bottleneck; the higher the level, the difficulty of breaking through bes that much harder! The Eighth and Seventh level may have only one level of difference, but the gap is almost as big as the difference between Heaven and Earth. There were many people, who managed to attain the Eighth level of Xuan Qi cultivation, but they ended up being forever stuck; they were never able to step into the subsequent Ninth level for their entire lives! There was no need to even mention about stepping onto the higher Silver level!

    Nine and below are but ants! This sentence was not made as a joke!

    ¡°They advanced, but you all did not! Thus, whenpared to these men, you have all been eliminated yet again! Do any of you disagree?¡± Jun Xie looked at them with disdain.

    The training grounds became silent and motionless; everyone had be speechless!

    ¡°After the war ended, many soldiers wanted to leave the army, but some were offered jobs from some secretive organizations of the kingdom or some other private military forces. Some were even transferred to different units of the military. This is yet another fact, no?¡± Jun Xie smiled as he asked.

    This kind of urrence was even moremon! Everyone on the field remained silent; the expressions of disgrace and shame on their faces became even more extreme.

    ¡°None of you were among these people who were transferred away! This is the third time you all suffered elimination!¡± Jun Xie continued attacking them: ¡°After that, you came to our Jun Family. Who still remembers the original number of people who came here?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to Young Master, the original number was five hundred men!¡± Even though the warrior had understood Jun Xie¡¯s intention, he still answered, his face turning red.

    ¡°Right! In other words, there are two hundred less men now. Where then did these two hundred men go to?¡± Jun Xie slowed down for two breaths. ¡°I am certain that they were not forced out, nor were they killed. They were selected, selected to carry a heavier responsibility. But, why were you not selected? It was because you were not as capable as they were! Clearly, you have all suffered another round of elimination!¡±

    Some of the house guards breathed heavily, some had their eyes turned red, but none of them spoke a word.

    ¡°Now tell me, after having been eliminated time and again, ask your own hearts, are you not trash?¡± Jun Xie asked as he turned his head, cing his ears before them.

 Chapter 29 â€“ Extreme Provocation

    ¡°They say some defeats are meaningful and losing makes you stronger. Do you understand what that means? For living creatures, victory is life, and defeat means death. It¡¯s an extreme example, but humans retain that instinct. Those who know the terror of defeat, hunger for victory,¡± Teppei Kiyoshi (Kuroko no Basket)

    Chapter 029 Extreme Provocation

    No answer came forth. The house guards were all left breathless; their faces flushed red, as though they were all suffocating! An unbelievable degree of humiliation coursed deep into their hearts, causing them to feel utterly shamed!

    Why? If others can do it, why can¡¯t we? Others can break through to the next level, but we on the other hand, could not? Those fellowrades had once fought by our side, but are now upying positions of authority, looking down on others from their lofty positions! Why is it that we are unable to look down on others as they are now?

    ¡°Some of you may say: those who managed to be generals through their contributions are all people with good luck! As for those who managed to advance higher in terms of Xuan Qi cultivation, their talents are simply higherpared to you all! Others did not select you because they cannot recognize your potential! I will say only this, those are but petty quibble! Luck? Why didn¡¯t you people grab onto that luck? Those of you who think that you were born with bad talents are those who admit to being a trash by birth! Those whoin that others cannot recognize your talent; I say that is a stupid excuse! If you are the employer, would you choose a trash or a useful person?¡±

    Everyone remained silent, each of them breathing heavily, their eyespletely red.

    ¡°The reason I am talking about all these is not because I wanted to poke at your old scars! It is because you people are living toofortable of a life, leading to a loss of courage! As the saying goes, be aware of shame and move forward with courage! It is not scary to be in the wrong! What is scary, is that all of you are still unaware that you are in the wrong; showing satisfaction at your aplishments, being prideful of your own self! This is simply unforgivable! Those of you here have never considered this matter before. If any of you had considered what I had said before, then, you would not be here!¡±

    ¡°There exist many kinds of motivation for us humans. However, humiliation remains the most important of them all! Tell me, do you want to continue your existence as a trash? Do you want to continue on being a worthless freeloader waiting for death¡¯s call while watching over the courtyard? Do you want to continue being humiliated and stepped on by others? Do you want to continue being lectured by me to the point where none of you can lift your heads up high again?¡±

    Before Jun Xie could continue a loud voice rang out before him: ¡°NO!¡± At first, the cries were disordered, butter on, the shout resounded to the point where it could topple mountains and invert the seas. Everyone in the vicinity had their emotions incited as they shouted uncontrobly! Their shouts resounded loudly as though they were about to break their own throats, their blood having surged upwards into their heads!

    ¡°Excellent! This shows that there is still hope for you people! You people are not beyond salvation!¡± Jun Xie walked forward two paces, and then suddenly tilted his head. ¡°Do any of you have this kind of thoughts?¡± Jun Xie slowed down and waited for a moment before continuing. ¡°Even if we are trash, we are still stronger than you who are nothing more than a useless freeloading debauchee, one who can amount to nothing! Am I right? That is why even though you are bound by my Third Uncle¡¯s order to obey me; all of you feel only contempt for me! Am I right again?¡±

    Many of them raised their heads. Even though none of them dared to say a word, their expressions showed that their hearts had indeed felt that way.

    ¡°Unfortunately for you, your thought process is a mistake. Furthermore, it is an exceptionally big mistake!¡± Jun Xie spread out his hands. ¡°I am merely a debauchee, whereas all of you are a survivor of a hundred battles, an iron blooded man! But I will say this, none of you have more worth than me! Why are you not worth more than me? The answer is simple; it is because I have a good grandfather, it is because I have a good uncle, it is because I have a good father and also because I have two good brothers! It is they who sacrificed everything so that our Jun Family can be where it is today! These are all things that you do not have! Even if I, Jun Moxie am nothing more than a downright debauchee, even if I am to go kill innocents, there will be someone who will help me solve the problem, there will be someone who will help me seed in life! This is yet another thing which none of you have! That is also why, none of you have more worth than me! The Laws of Heaven has its own equilibrium; you must first sacrifice something before you can obtain something else. Even a debauchee must pay a price for being a debauchee! Moreover, this price is by no means small! Among the normal popce, there is no such thing as a debauchee! That is because they are unable to meet the necessary conditions; their parents did not pay the price for them to do so. That is why none of them can be insulted as a debauchee! And that is why they will never be called a debauchee!¡±

    ¡°There is no need for us to look at others. The best example is right in front of you! My grandfather, Jun Zhan Tian was amoner from birth. He entered the military and was baptized by the blood of hundred battles, forging the Jun Family of today! Did you think that my grandfather was far stronger than all of you when he first started out?¡±

    The story of Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s rise to prominence was basically a legend within Tianxiang Kingdom! Naturally, these men knew about his life story better than anyone else. Hearing those words, their eyes emitted a zing spark. Some of them began trembling all over, their hearts stirred to the zenith!

    Could we also have such a time?

    ¡°That is enough. Having said so much, I believe all of you understand what I am trying to say! All of you have enough luck, enough to survive the war, gaining enough contributions to live this kind of peaceful lives to the point of treating training as a game! However, the price that you have paid is enough only for you to pass the days like this! No more, no less!¡±

    Jun Xie suddenly stopped pacing and turned to face them, stating each word with emphasis. ¡°I have only this to ask of you, do you hunger to break through this current state and be a first-rate expert? Do you hunger to surpass those who had achieved more than you? Do you hunger to carry a greater and more important responsibility instead of being just a residential watchdog? And...¡±

    Jun Xie gave a peculiar smile. ¡°Do you want your children and grandchildren to be able to do what I do? They can be a carefree debauchee that nobody can bully. Did you ever consider that if you were to seed one day, then as long as your children are born, your sesses would be an unimaginably powerful form of assistance for them? Have you ever considered that this would allow them to climb to the top with much less effort than necessary? You can even be a big family like that of our Jun Family, Li Family or the Dugu Family! The fate of your child and grandchild can be transformed by your efforts alone!¡±

    The bright future that Jun Xie had painted out caused everyone to breathe heavily in excitement; their fists were clenched tightly, green veins pulsing uncontrobly, eyes bing bloodshot!

    Amidst the silence, Jun Xie suddenly roared. ¡°Do you want it? Yes or no!¡±

    ¡°YES!¡± Three hundred men shouted loudly in unison! Their cries shook the skies! Three hundred voices exploded outwards from the bottom of their hearts at the same time! At this moment, it seemed as though Heaven and Earth itself trembled a few!

    ¡°Since you want it, then listen to my orders! Under my training regimen, no one is allowed toin! I will lead you in a way that will allow your sacrifices to bring you the biggest possible reward!¡± Jun Xie coldly looked at them. ¡°However, everyone must keep in mind of this one important fact. Under my training regimen, there is a chance that some of you will die! Some of you may even end up being disabled! This is the price that you may have to pay, and so I shall give you the opportunity to reconsider. After thinking about it carefully; those of you who are still willing to ept my training regimen, take a step forward! Those who are afraid do not move from your original position. I will warn you again, with the exception of dying, no one is allowed to quit before my training ends! That is why all of you must make this choice here and now!¡±

    ¡°I will count up to three! Before I count up to three, you must make your decision!¡± Jun Xie shouted loudly. ¡°One! ...¡±

    Before the words two and three were uttered, all three hundred men, with a stern expression of warriors marching bravely to their death, took a big step forward in an orderly manner. This step of theirs was done with such force, that the dirt on the ground trembled and dust were raised; even the ground beneath them seemed to have shaken from their actions!

    Jun Wuyi who was watching at the side looked onwards with eyes filled with approval and... respect!

    Jun Xie had raised their morale using provocative tactics. At this moment, none of them would raise an eyebrow even if they were ordered to march to their deaths! Jun Xie had stimted their morale to the very limit! The bloodthirsty nature of these war veterans had been pulled out to the extreme! Jun Wuyi was a general who had always been the one to stir the hearts of soldiers. However, listening to these words, he too felt his blood boiling, his breath bing deep. At this very moment, he felt as though he was overlooking a zing battlefield, acrid smoke filling the air, corpses piling up as high as mountains, blood flowing everywhere akin to a sea of blood!

    A lengthy and deste howl rose from within the soul, seemingly carrying within it a grand and magnificent image. It brought forth the image of a thousand soldiers, marching indifferently to their bloody deaths, their hearts burning up from their fiery blood! Charge through a hundred battles without regrets! Face life and death without regrets!

    The spark of bloodlust! At this point in time, Jun Wuyi and the three hundred men all exuded the same spark of bloodlust from their eyes!

    In this one moment, all three hundred men shared the same thought. In order to rid themselves of this humiliation, why should they not brave death?

    Not even Jun Xie could have imagined that this action of his, forced by Jun Wuyi to take over the responsibility of training these men, would result in him creating an invincible team capable of shaking the world. This team would strike fear into the hearts of the enemies, crippling their courage and forcing them to retreat without a fight; an unstoppable godlike team!

    This squadron was named: Sky Razing Soul Devourers!

    The otherworldly Evil Monarch¡¯s first ever team of warriors who will be invincible throughout the world was born today! An unstoppable godlike team was born of utter humiliation! What kind of brilliance will this team show to the world?

 Chapter 30 â€“ Harsh

    Chapter 030 Harsh

    Regr Chapter

    ¡°Since you are all willing, I will now announce the rules of my training,¡± Jun Xie coldly stated. ¡°I will say this only once, anyone who vites the rules will be killed without exception! There are no second chances here!¡±

    ¡°In my training, there is no corporal punishment! The word regret does not exist! There is only victory, or death! These two are the only paths avable for you!¡±

    ¡°From this moment onwards until the end of your training, I am your highest authority! During this period of time, you are only allowed to listen to my orders! You are not allowed to listen to any other person! Remember well, even if it is my Third Uncle or even my grandfather, even they are not allowed to interfere! Anyone dares who vite thismand, decapitation!¡±

    ¡°Everyone must arrive on time for training! Anyone dares to bete, decapitation!¡±

    ¡°Anyone dares to voice their dissatisfaction, decapitation!¡±

    ¡°Anyone dares to disobey mymand, decapitation!¡±

    ¡° ..., decapitation!¡±

    ¡°Decapitation!¡±

    ...

    A series of ¡°decapitation¡± shouts rang loudly, its murderous aura ascending to the skies! In correspondence to these shouts of ¡°decapitation¡±, Jun Xie¡¯s eyes exuded an awe-inspiring aura filled with killing intent! Three hundred warriors stared straight ahead, their bodies stood straight, their muscles tensed, fear evident within them.

    Even Jun Wuyi, who was seated on the wheelchair, had been unconsciously affected. His blood boiled, his upper body part straightened. It felt as though he had returned back in time to when he first started, listening to his father¡¯s lecture! Staring at Jun Xie¡¯s eyes at that very moment brought forth a zealous expression to his face. The rampaging aura of an iron-blooded soldier, which had been lost, had surged back into him!

    Jun Xie¡¯s provocative words had transformed these house guards. These iron-blooded men had once again donned the identity of a fearless soldier; their imposing battle aura had risen to its peak! Jun Wuyi can already imagine what kind of effect this provocation can aplish in a real battle! All who heard those words would smile, exuding that form of heroic fearlessness as they charged towards death! Life and death no longer mattered, no resentment, no regrets!

    With such a kind of leadership, how can one lose?

    At another side of the training grounds, Grandpa Jun was standing within the shadows. His face turned red as his calm demeanour lost its ground against his boiling blood. His eyes stared widely at Jun Xie, both his hands and beard trembled, showing just how excited his heart was.

    Is this really my debauchee grandson? Did these words reallye out of his mouth? What a magnificent aura of aspiration! What a sky towering spirit! What a... Grandpa Jun got carried away and started rubbing his eyes. Ah! He rubbed to the point of tears.

    After he managed to calm down the feelings of excitement, Jun Zhan Tian turned away. His originally hunched body suddenly became straight, his eyes glinted akin to surging lightning, and his body glowed with a form of pride and self-confidence! The Housekeeper, Old Pang suddenly felt that the great general who had once be an invincible figure across the world had returned!

    After the Jun Family suffered countless tragic and bloody battles, Old Pang had not seen this heroic bearing from Jun Zhan Tian for countless years. But now, it has finally resurfaced!

    Indeed! Jun Xie¡¯s performance that had given this old man a great surprise and... hope! It had allowed Jun Zhan Tian to believe that his Jun Family still had hope! Moreover, this was a great, radiant hope!

    This grandson might actually be able to let the Jun Family regain its glory. Wrong! It is not a ¡®might¡¯, but a certainty!

    The Heavens itself is blessing the Jun Family!

    ¡°Ry mymands! From this moment on, anything pertaining to the Young Master, be it his words or actions, will all be our Jun Family¡¯s number one secret! This is a first grade verbalmand! Anyone who dares to vite mymand will be killed without exception! In addition, those who vite mymand will face the nine familial extermination!¡±

    ¡°Clear those spies sent by the other families that we were keeping an eye on! As for those sent by the royal court, find an excuse to transfer them away. Next, mobilize all our shadow operatives! They are to carefully observe the inner and outer movements of the Jun Residence. Anyone found to be passing off messages to the outside must be killed without exception! We will take this opportunity to clean the house, put in every effort to ensure that nothing slips past us!¡±

    Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s tone carried with it the image of an unyielding tyrant, a determined tyrant with no tolerance for any form of doubt! At this moment, Old Pang could sense a strong murderous aura seeping out from him. Through this, he could tell how important this matter was to Jun Zhan Tian. If someone were to actually leak anything out, then Jun Zhan Tian would seriously start a bloodbath!

    Jun Zhan Tian did not know why his own grandson would conceal his own capabilities to such an extent. However, since he did that much, then there would certainly be a reason, there must be a n! Jun Xie¡¯s performance today had truly surprised him, an unexpectedly pleasant surprise. Nevertheless, in his opinion, this grandson of his had made a somewhat reckless move! If news of this matter were to spread out, then a great number of eyes will set their sights onto Jun Xie.

    Grandpa Jun had no desire to find out if these people had good intentions or bad intentions!

    Thus, this wise old man decided that the first thing he must do for his grandson was to help him ¡®clean his butt¡¯! He issued a verbal order, a first grade verbal order! Any who disobeyed will face the extermination of nine kindred!

    In reality, there was no such thing as concealment of abilities. Jun Moxie was simply no longer Jun Moxie, but was instead Jun Xie! He was the king of assassins from a different world, the Evil Monarch!

    Meanwhile, Jun Xie¡¯s shouts kept resounding from the training grounds.

    ¡°Now, listen to my orders! You now have ten breaths of time to prepare; I want the three hundred of you to form two teams! If you are unable toplete this task on time, all of you will go run around the training ground for a hundredps! Begin!¡±

    Once the sentence was uttered, the formation became a chaotic mess as men moved in and out, interweaving between one another. In a short amount of time, they had already divided themselves into two groups, each consisting of a hundred and fifty men.

    ¡°Good! One hundred and fifty men will form apany, and then divide it into five toons; each toon holds thirty men. Next, divide the toon into three squads with ten men each! I will now give you half an incense stick¡¯s time; I do not care how you decide but you must elect the leader for eachpany, toons and squads!¡±

    ¡°Remember! This choice is one you made. As such, you will need to obey the orders of your leader. If anyone tries to disobey orders and show disrespect, then he will be punished ording to military protocols, decapitation!¡±

    After saying that, Jun Xie ignored their discussions and turned to face Jun Wuyi.

    Jun Wuyi silently regarded him, then suddenly smiled out. His eyes exhibited a heavy sense of surprise. ¡°Moxie, your performance today had genuinely shocked your Third Uncle.¡±

    Jun Xie brushed his nose as heughed. ¡°What are your thoughts, uncle?¡±

    Jun Xie did not specify his question, but Jun Wuyi understood what he meant. ¡°Originally, I had intended to nit-pick at you. However, I truly could not find any faults to point out! If our kingdom¡¯s military forces can undergo this kind of training, how can they not sweep uncontested across the world?¡±

    ¡°Sweep uncontested throughout the world...¡± A dark line appeared on Jun Xie¡¯s forehead. ¡°Third Uncle is exaggerating. It is only that my starting concept is different from yours. The reason you train your soldiers is for the sake of Tianxiang Kingdom, however, the reason I train these soldiers is for the sake of our Jun Family! I am training them to ensure the safety of our family. When taking this into consideration, one can see a critical difference!¡±

    ¡°For the sake of the Kingdom? For the sake of our Jun Family?¡± Jun Wuyi was originally a great general who was highly loyal to the kingdom. But, after having suffered such a tragedy and forced to idle away at home for ten years, this thought had slowly faded away. He could see that the Jun Family had rendered a great number of meritorious services to the country after suffering through innumerable hardships. However, both his brothers and nephews were killed in battle. As for himself, he was paralyzed for life. If these had happened on the battlefield and their enemies openly defeated them, then Jun Wuyi would have noints. But, everything that had happened to them urred under suspicious circumstances, and yet the kingdom remained indifferent...

    His father, Jun Zhan Tian had constantly tried to investigate this matter. Several times he had managed to find some clues regarding the matter, but was suddenly cut off from any further information. There was no way that these urrences were not caused by someone. Yet again, the kingdom remained apathetic to these urrences, causing Jun Wuyi to be detached.

    If this was ten years ago, if this was the hot-blooded Jun Wuyi from back then, hearing someone say that training soldiers was for the sake of their own family instead of for the sake of the kingdom, he would have jumped out to catch the culprit, using him to being a criminal, a traitor to the kingdom! But, the Jun Wuyi of today no longer have that kind of perspective. Instead, he was at aplete loss.

    Was it worth it? Was it truly worth it?

    ¡°Our Jun Family is a great pir which many had set their sights on, and is currently standing upon a precarious position. The Kingdom on the other hand is filled with tumultuous undercurrents. Under these circumstances, our Jun Family could face an insoluble cmity at any moment! If it was not for this, is there really anything bad about being an unaplished freeloader waiting for death¡¯s call?¡± Jun Xie sighed.

    ¡°This is the reason why you finally decided to reveal your true self?¡± Jun Wuyi stared quietly at Jun Xie with falcon-like eyes. ¡°Are you saying that if our family was not forced to these kinds of straits, then you would have continued messing around as a debauchee? I find it hard to believe that someone as young as you can possess this profound level of insight.¡±

 Chapter 31 â€“ Accumulative Layers of Pressure

    Chapter 031 umtive Layers of Pressure

    Regr Chapter

    Jun Xie remained silent. If he had not transmigrated over, Jun Moxie would certainly have continued being a debauchee. Jun Moxie possessed a profound level of insight? Obviously not! However, should the day of Jun Family¡¯s revival arrive; Jun Xie would still remain faithful to his role as a debauchee. In addition, if his hands ever felt itchy, then all he needed to do was go assassinate some of those men who deserved to die.

    ¡°Even if you say that, I would still choose to continue messing around as a debauchee in the future,¡± Jun Xie looked at Jun Wuyi with a smile. ¡°As long as Third Uncle is cured, you will be a great tree that can shelter me! When that happens, I will still be the Jun Moxie of old, who dares to move against me?¡±

    Jun Wuyiughed. ¡°Do whatever you want! Besides, from what I can see... there is no way anyone can get the better out of you, you brat!¡±

    As of now, the twopanies had finished the task set by Jun Xie for them. Eachpany leader, toon leader and squad leader stood before their own men.

    Jun Xie turned and walked over to them. ¡°From this moment onwards, your twopanies will treat one another as your ultimate rival! For now, I do not know the details regarding you people. That is why I will temporarily not be giving any new training instructions. For the next ten days, all your training program will follow the original one, however!¡± Jun Xie added emphasis to his tone. ¡°Every set of training will be increased by three times that of the original! Did I make myself clear?¡±

    Every one of them gasped in shock.

    ¡°Three dayster, there will be a contest between squads. Each toon is to select a squad to enter the contest! Five days from now, each toon select your best men; they will then enter the contest! Seven days from now, bothpanies will have a showdown!¡±

    ¡°In the contest between the twopanies, the Company Leader of the losingpany will go up the stage, face all three hundred men and p yourself in the face! Understood?¡±

    Silence!

    ¡°I will repeat my question, understood?¡± Jun Xie asked in an imposing manner.

    ¡°Understood!¡± Every one roared.

    ¡°The two Company Leaders will preside over the training programs. I do not care what type of training program you implement; I am only interested in watching the results of the contest! I would like to see which one of you will go up the stage and p yourself in front of three hundred men after losing the contest!¡±

    ¡°This contest will be held once a month. The Company Leader who suffered three losses in a row will go up the stage naked and bark like a dog! When the timees, I will gather everyone in the residence to let them enjoy this spectacle!¡±

    ¡°As of now, I have no interest in knowing any of your names. That will have to wait until half a yearter! I have already prepared the names for bothpanies. Firstpany¡¯s name would be Sky Raiders! Secondpany¡¯s name would be Soul Eaters! However, only the strong would have the qualifications to join these twopanies! As of this moment, none of you are qualified! Everything will depend on whether you can meet my requirements. If you can, then I will memorize all your names! But if you cannot... then you will be nothing more than a pile of bones by then!¡±

    ¡°After you return, you must set a time limit for things like eating meals or going to the toilet. Those who end up breaking the allocated time will be punished heavily without question! No matter what the activity may be, a timetable must be established. Eachpany is toe up with its own punishment! Once that is done, hand over the details to me! Now, go follow mymands! Dismiss!¡±

    The two newly appointed Company Leaders had yet to experience the joy of being promoted, but were instead pped with a burden resembling a trip to hell! Wearing a bitter face akin to eating bitter gourd, they ruthlessly led their respectivepany away.

    Everyone had the same line of thought; not only were they exempt from going up the stage to p themselves, they have the opportunity to witness the losing side p themselves in the face. Then, there was the even more interesting show where they have to strip naked and bark like a dog... Hmm, this will be interesting...

    As for the contest, what was there to fear? They will just have to increase their training intensity. If three times was not enough, then five times. If five times was not enough, then ten times. A training where they ce their own lives on the line...

    From this moment onwards, the three hundred house guards of the Jun Family had officially stepped into a life of living hell...

    ...

    Far away from the training grounds, Grandpa Jun exhaled a long breath and gently waved his hands, indicating for Old Pang to leave together with him.

    ¡°House Master, do I still need to get the Young Master toe over for questioning?¡±

    ¡°Is there any need to question him anymore? Just let him do as he please,¡± Grandpa Jun replied in a rxed tone of voice, his heart feeling very refreshed.

    ¡°House Master, why did the Young Master only single out the Company Leader for punishment? Shouldn¡¯t the rest of the losing soldiers be punished as well?¡±

    ¡°Hey hey, Old Pang! If you were ced in the Company Leader¡¯s shoes and yourpany of soldiers lost, resulting in you having to openly p yourself in the face, and even possibly being forced to strip naked before barking like a dog, how would you feel inside? Would you spare those toon Leaders under you? In simr fashion, after the toon Leader had his fill of the Company Leader¡¯s wrath, how well would he treat the Squad Leaders under him? Each level carries its own degree of pressure and responsibility, eachyer brings an even greater amount of pressure! By the time it reached the ordinary soldiers level, that thunderous pressure would umte to the point of being unprecedented! This is a form of peer pressure that was never heard of before; however, it is an excellent method to train soldiers! For Moxie toe up with this type of n; if the army were to have him as a general, he would certainly shine as a great talent!¡± Grandpa Jun felt very pleased.

    ¡°Oh... So that was why!¡± Old Pang thought to himself. ¡°This move from the Young Master is quite malicious.¡±

    ¡°Malicious? No, it is not,¡± Grandpa Jun looked as though he was considering something as he organized his thoughts and state of mind. ¡°This is the only way to make full use of their abilities while allowing the one who holds absolute power to focus on other matters. This is also the most cost-effective method of employing men. From a business perspective, this is the best method of management, be it the management of the military or the management of the state! At least, I have yet to find a better way of doing so! This brat is something else!¡±

    ¡°Moxie... Hehehe he...¡± Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s eyes squinted as his old face smiled without restraint. ¡°Fortunately, His Majesty, the Emperor did not agree to the marriage. Otherwise, this old man would have ended upmitting an error!¡±

    ...

    Jun Wuyi immediately went to arrange for some men, cing a responsibility on each of them to go out seeking the herbs. The Jun Family¡¯s medical warehouse had no small amount of goods stocked within, but the herbs listed by Jun Xie are quite rare. Those herbs had to bought from the outside pharmacies!

    Jun Xie urgently hurried back to his own room. He did not even have any time to check his ¡®trophies¡¯ as he closed both the door and windows before sitting down cross-legged.

    Today, Jun Xie spent a considerable amount of time walking through the streets. During these period of time, he felt the existence of an abnormal reactioning from the undting white mist within his sea of consciousness. However, what surprised Jun Xie was that this feeling disappeared after he reached home. This had caused Jun Xie no small amount of surprise.

    After calming himself down, he carefully exercised his Arts again, but was unable to detect the presence of any abnormality. This caused him to be puzzled ¨C Could it be that there were external factors in y here?

    There was something else that caused Jun Xie to be greatly puzzled. While he was not practicing his Arts, the white mist would gush out from his sea of consciousness without his realization. The mist would then flow along Jun Xie¡¯s meridians for one cycle before returning. It was during such an urrence that the white mist would appear the longest, bringing with it a great deal of benefits for Jun Xie¡¯s body.

    However, whenever Jun Xie tried wholeheartedly to exercise the Arts, only a slight trace of white mist would appear. However, after being directed to flow through Jun Xie¡¯s meridians, the results were inferior to that when it had appeared on its own.

    The third thing, which Jun Xie could not wrap his head around, was the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune. Judging by its name and the bizarre circumstances of its existence, this skill must naturally be amazing! However, ever since he practiced to the point of being able to sense it, the energy flow within his meridians had remained the size of a hair. No matter how much effort Jun Xie put in, he was unable to increase its size! Even though this small amount was extremely solid, it was convenient to use and was of superior quality, its quantity on the other hand, left much to be desired.

    Inparison, the internal forces he had in his past life was as thick as a finger, flowing through the meridians. But, the current energy flow within his meridians was only as thick as a silky hair. There was a great deal of difference, almost iparable! However, if one were topare the quality between both, the internal energy of his past life was akin to a hemp rope while his current energy flow was akin to the legendary divine silk, which cannot be harmed by even precious swords. It must be noted that this was only an estimate as these two were simply iparable!

 Chapter 32 â€“ Homesick

    Chapter 032 Homesick

    Regr Chapter

    This energy flow seemed delicate, but was in fact unyieldingly tough. Nheless, Jun Xie remained unsatisfied because this level of energy flow can only be considered the beginning stages. This energy flow could barely be used to do anything. It may have been useful in ying tricks and secretly affecting results while gambling, but what about a life and death battle against a sword user? This level of energy flow is simply insufficient!

    Even if it is the divine silkworm¡¯s silk whose single thread can support the weight of up to two hundred jin (120.9 kg), a highlymendable capacity, Jun Xie wanted more. He wanted a hundred or a thousand of those threads toe together and be his source of internal energy!

    His desire to nurture the energy flow to be greater to the point of filling his meridians, caused Jun Xie to feel that he still has a long way to go.

    However, there was one advantage in his current situation. And that was his ability to use sneak attacks which were truly mysterious and imperceptible! Jun Xie closed his eyes as he evaluated the possible uses of the energy flow in his body. Slowly, he entered a state of disconnection from self and others...

    ...

    Li Residence.

    Tang Wanli rushed aggressively towards the Li Residence backed by a huge group of men, however, he now felt as though he had instead run headfirst into a pile of cotton. The Li Residence¡¯s Head, Li Youran received him with a warm, affectionate and hospitable manner, causing Grandfather Tang to feel a little ufortable, as he was not able to find any faults to argue about. Although he had determined to throw a fit, when faced against Li Youran¡¯s cordial and calm smile, he found himself unable to do so. However, the act of keeping the pent up anger on a leash was very hard to bear. After drinking a cup of tea, he mmed it down heavily, resulting in the teacup breaking into pieces.

    Li Youran continued smiling gently as he said. ¡°Come, quickly prepare another cup of tea for the old Duke.¡± Then, his voice suddenly became heavy. ¡°I was too careless earlier. Quick, go get the top grade Han Yan tea from my grandfather¡¯s room. I remember my grandfather had once mentioned that Duke Tang¡¯s favourite tea is the top grade Han Yan tea.¡±

    After finished instructing the servants, he lowered his voice again, looking apologetically at Grandfather Tang Wanli. ¡°Senior Duke, this junior instructed my men on your behalf earlier, I hope you do not mind. Also, if this junior made a mistake, then please point it out. I will immediately get the servants to change it for you.¡±

    Grandfather Tang stared with a wide-open mouth, just like a dog that had bitten a hedgehog. He was unable to utter a single word. After staying speechless for a long time, he finally asked. ¡°Get Li Feng, Li Zhen, those three little beasts out here now. This senior has something to ask of them.¡±

    Li Youran revealed an obvious reluctant expression on his face. ¡°To be able to receive pointers from the Senior Duke is certainly a blessing for those juniors. However, Senior Duke¡¯s timing is a little off. Those three hadmitted a mistake and are currently undergoing disciplinary punishment. May I ask of the Duke to show kindness and wait momentarily for the three of them to finish up their punishment beforeing to receive your pointers...¡± The Tang family members who heard this became startled.

    The whole group of people headed into the Li Residence¡¯s disciplinary hall. Seeing how Li Feng and the other two were beaten into a bloody mess, Grandfather Tang who was brimming in anger found his fury dissipating by half. He settled for only asking them a few questions. However, he heard from them that the source of this matter was the Meng Family, Meng Haizou had actually coveted Tang Yuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e for a long time. As for Li Zhen and the other two, they were punished for their involvement in this matter. Hearing all this, Grandfather Tang¡¯s fury towards the Li Family was mostly dissipated; however, his rage towards the Meng Family surged to new thunderous heights.

    After quickly saying his goodbyes, Grandfather Tang immediately led his men back up the horses and sped their way towards the Meng Family.

    Li Youran personally apanied them out, his face showing a sorry expression as he kept apologizing for being a bad host. He earnestly bid them farewell as he watched Grandfather Tang lead his group of men away.

    Straightening himself, Li Youran¡¯s face fleetingly revealed a trace of elegant smile. In his eyes, a strange chill too appeared for the briefest of moment before disappearing. Lifting his robes, he entered the residence, his actions unhurried and rxed, not showing any trace of anger...

    The sky gradually became darker. Suddenly, a thunder broke out and the rain started falling. As the rain fell harder and harder, it seemed as though both Heaven and Earth had be one. Li Youran suddenly stopped walking. Raising his head, he observed the curtain of rain; he lightlyughed as he shook his head and whispered. ¡°It seems that the Duke Tang will have to extend his stay at the Meng Famiy... hahaha...¡±

    ...

    Little Ke sat on the window, her hands holding onto the incense pot as she stared outside at the heavy rain. Her eyes had already be moist.

    After finishing up with his training, Jun Xie straightened himself and walked up behind Little Ke. He gently asked. ¡°Little Ke, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Little Ke screamed out in shock. Turning around, she was momentarily at a loss before she straightened herself and bowed. ¡°Young Master.¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Jun Xie went to the side and sat down on a chair. By force of habit, he raised his leg up. Observing the little Lolita before him, she was a tender little likeable girl. Jun Xie had always been unable to stop himself from teasing her. That was also why he felt concerned after seeing her filled with deep thoughts.

    ¡°I... I was thinking. In a few days¡¯ time, the autumn festival will arrive...¡± Little Ke¡¯s eyes seemed on the verge of tears. ¡°I still remember, three years ago during the autumn festival, when I was nine, I went with my father and mother. Back then... I was so cheerful... so happy... father, mother...¡± Two big drops of tears rolled down, falling onto the ground. She was no longer able to continue her sentence.

    ¡°Then where is your father now?¡± Just as Jun Xie asked this question, he remembered that Little Ke¡¯s father was a squad leader serving under the Jun Family. He had followed Jun Moxie¡¯s big brother Jun Moyou out for an expedition, never to return; Little Ke¡¯s mother eventually died of illness due to sadness and overwork. Before her death, she sent Little Ke to the Jun Residence, beseeching the Jun Family to take care of her daughter. As of now, Little Ke was an orphan with no father and mother!

    Thinking back, that brat Jun Moxie had always treated Little Ke badly, cursing at her all the time, but she had instead endured quietly. Jun Xie could not help but feel pity for her. Sighing lightly, he reached out and stroked her head, but remained silent. Hearing the words Autumn Festival, he calcted the days and finally realized that the Mid-Autumn Festival will soon be upon them. Jun Xie¡¯s heart suddenly felt sour.

    It seemed that I would have to celebrate this traditional Chinese festival by myself in this world.

    Little Ke felt Jun Xie lightly stroking her hair, his way of treatment was surprisingly soft. Even though he did not speak a word, she could feel Jun Xie¡¯s pity and heartfelt apology. A burst of warmth suddenly enveloped her, as though a little sister that had left home had suddenly bumped into her big brother. Her heart was awashed with a soft, cordial feeling. She suddenly felt that this debauchee who had always cursed at her had at this moment, be the one closest person to her. This change in feeling was very unexpected and bizarre. She could not help but lean her small body closer to Jun Xie¡¯s. Feeling the warmth from Jun Xie¡¯s body, she felt as though the heavy rain outside had be something that she was no longer concerned about.

    After a long time had passed, Jun Xie stroked Little Ke¡¯s hair again and said. ¡°Get a good rest. It is better if you go get some sleep. I am going out for a bit.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, It is raining heavily right now. Where are you going?¡± Little Ke felt confused and became concerned. ¡°What if you fall sick from the rain? I will go prepare raining gear for you!¡±

    ¡°I will be fine,¡± Jun Xie smiled faintly, his face painted with an indifferent expression. He grabbed a bamboo rain hat and ced it on his head before opening the doors, heading out into the heavy rain with a straight stature... Little Ke¡¯s face was filled with worry. She could sense that currently the Young Master was suffering from an unspeakable pain and anguish...

    Sensing Jun Xie¡¯s disturbed emotions, the Hongjun Pagoda within his sea of consciousness rose up and began exuding the white mist. The white mist then flowed through Jun Xie¡¯s blood and flow of qi as it made a cycle through Jun Xie¡¯s meridians, as though it was trying to uplift Jun Xie¡¯s current state of mncholy.

 Chapter 33 â€“ A Small Shop Within The Heavy Rain

    Chapter 033 A Small Shop Within The Heavy Rain

    The rain pitter-pattered on the bamboo rain hat. Jun Xie left the Jun Residence swiftly through the side door and strolled his way into the main street. The main street, which had been bustling with activities and pedestrians, was now empty due to the sudden heavy downpour. The shops on both sides however were brimming with crowds of people. Every now and again, the sounds of eitherughter or curses can be hearding out from the shops.

    Under the heavy downpour, the morous noise seemed as though it had merged together with both Heaven and Earth. Jun Xie strolled alone within the heavy rain, watching as the rain transformed into a curtain between Heaven and Earth. As the rain pitter-pattered on his bamboo rain hat, Jun Xie felt his own insignificance and loneliness.

    So what if he had been the world¡¯s number one assassin in his past life? So what if he had been granted a great opportunity to transcend death, transmigrating into a different world? So what if he managed to obtain the immeasurably mysterious treasure, the Hongjun Pagoda? So what if he has the opportunity to practice the mysterious ¡°Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune¡±?

    In the end, he was but a droplet of water amidst an ocean between Heaven and Earth. So diminutive, so solitary, so alone...

    ¡°The predecessors will never meet their ancestors; the sessors will never meet their descendants. Leisurely studying Heaven and Earth, and yet alone and inferior,¡± Jun Xieughed bitterly as he shook his head. He thought to himself that he should have written this poem. Born in another world, he was truly a man without precedence and without a descendant! The true descendant of Yan and Huang in this world was none other than himself!

    [TL: ¡°The descendant of Yan and Huang¡± represents the Han Chinese of today.]

    The heavy rain and its apanying fog was extremely heavy, water covered every inch of the ground. The rain and fog obscured the skies, causing everything to be illusory and hazy. Even the surrounding downpour seemed to have lost its sound... Jun Xie suddenly felt as though everything was a dream, every single person and every single matter no longer existed. There was only him, walking alone through the heavy rain...

    Jun Xie suddenly felt as though he was a ghost, or perhaps he was simply sleepwalking, his heavy footsteps resounded in the rain and yet it sounded so far away. This iplete feeling caused Jun Xie who was a cold-blooded assassin to feel vulnerable and weak.

    He suddenly found himself facing a dark ce and realized that he had unconsciously exited the main street into a narrow alley. In the midst of the rain, a bamboo pole stood tilted from a shop, singled out as it hung conspicuously. From within came the smell of wine.

    The only way to solve sorrows was to shut it out!

    The only way to make worries disappear was wine! Jun Xie hesitated for a moment before entering into the wine shop.

    The shop had barely anyone within it. It had fifteen tables, yet all of them were empty. Considering how heavy the rain was, it was only natural for the shop¡¯s business to be affected. Especially when considering how small this shop was. But, within a corner of the shop, one person sat. Wearing a face concealing bamboo rain hat, he sat down and helped himself. He seemed to be entertaining himself, but it seemed more as though he was feeling solitary and lonely.

    Jun Xie randomly ordered two side dishes and a jug of wine. He then sat silently in a corner, helping himself to it as well.

    He was alone in a small shop within the heavy rain.

    This cup I toast to those I¡¯ve killed in my past life. Forgive me, for there is no chance for you to have revenge. Gulp!

    This cup I toast to those whose life I will take in my new life. Forgive me, for you are fated to die by my hands. Cheers!

    This cup I toast to my Master and fellow brother and sisters. I wish you sess in your missions. May you all be able to retire early and live a peaceful life.

    This cup I toast...

    Jun Xie drank alone, one cup after the other. Without making a single noise, he poured all his emotions, all hismentations, all his loneliness into the cups of wine and drank them all away. Everything flowed together with the wine into his stomach! From today onwards, in this world, I am Jun Moxie! Jun Xie, the number one assassin from another world is nothing more than a distant memory!

    The wine of the small shop was nothing remarkable, it felt slightly weak in taste. As someone who was used to drinking high grade wines, this wine was actually a bit difficult for Jun Xie to drink! However, Jun Xie¡¯s mind at this moment was not considering whether the wine was good or not. Even if he were to be given the celestial fairy wine, he would not be able to taste any of it. All he could feel now was bitterness, tartness and sorrow...

    Within this unfamiliar world, this will be the only time that he indulged in these feelings of weakness!

    From now on, I will thread the path of the Evil Monarch! An iron blooded path! From this moment on, I will utilize the mountain of bones and ocean of blood from my past to achieve my unparalleled reputation as the Evil Monarch once more!

    The Otherworldly Evil Monarch is I, Moxie!

    Yet another cup was downed, but Jun Xie had yet to feel drowsy. He simply continued pouring one cup after another, gulping it down...

    ...

    Jun Xie did not realize that his strange act where he casted everything he had encountered aside, as though he was the only one within this world, hadpletely cut him off from everything, the skies, the ground, the wind, the rain... It was an independent loneliness of a person forsaken by his own world. The faint feelings of joy, solitude and loneliness, all merged perfectly into one upon his body.

    It was only at this moment that Jun Xie remained Jun Xie, the mysterious number one assassin and not Jun Moxie!

    In the corner of the shop, the only customer who had only given Jun Xie a nce when he came in was now staring intently at Jun Xie. He watched as Jun Xie sat alone, drinking away his sorrows, exuding an elegant form of loneliness; his tolerance deep and far beyond the average person, causing him to be curious.

    Jun Xie himself did not know how much wine he had drank; he only continued raising his cup. As he was about to drink another cup, he suddenly heard someone spoke out. ¡°This brother is a remarkable drinker. Now that it is raining heavily outside, there is but the two of us here. Since we had such a fateful meeting, what do you say we drink together?¡±

    Jun Xie raised his head and saw that the customer had already ced down his bamboo rain hat, revealing a dignified face, showing a prestigious aura without being angry, his gaze as soft as water as he smiled at Jun Xie.

    Jun Xieughed. He reached out, removed the bamboo rain hat on his head, and left it hanging behind. ¡°The anxious autumn wind and rain brings a halt to men. For us to be meeting here like this is indeed the work of fate. Since it is fate, why should we not drink together? Come!¡±

    The other party did not expect Jun Xie to be so young and was momentarily startled beforeughing. ¡°Indeed, observing fate is better than offering respects.¡± He then ordered a few more dishes and two jugs of wine. Holding the wine cup, he came over and sat before Jun Xie. He smiled and asked. ¡°A magnificent youngster such as you is truly a rarity in this city. I wonder which great family does this younger generation hail from?¡±

    ¡°Great family¡¯s younger generation?¡± Jun Xie gave out augh and replied in disdain. ¡°Floating namelessly through the world, treating the human world as a game, ask not the gentlemen his name! Could it be that in this brother¡¯s eyes, only someone from the great families can possess an outstanding demeanour?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Hehe, this is really a mistake on my part. Then please consider this cup my punishment!¡± The middle-aged man raised his cup and gulped it down, his movements casual and free of care. Observing his face, Jun Xie had since deduced that this person was no average person. The aura emitted from his brows were rich and coercive, every move made was innately elegant, indicating great skill and care. A few spiritual forces kept probing inside the small shop from the outside, believed to be from this person¡¯s bodyguards. This person must be someone with a high position and not easy to meet. To see such an individual admit his own mistakes towards a random person and even smile as he punished himself, Jun Xie felt his stance towards this person changing. He felt that sitting together and drinking wine together with this kind of individual was not an unworthy act.

    ¡°My I ask for younger brother¡¯s esteemed name?¡± That man gulped down the wine as he watched Jun Xie. Jun Xie¡¯s aura of indifference caused this man to be very interested in his identity.

 Chapter 34 â€“ Disagreeable Words

    Chapter 034 Disagreeable Words

    Regr Chapter

    ¡°Wandering through the world, must chance meetings end up bing acquaintances? What you and I wish for is to be able to drink wine happily. After finished drinking, we will go our separate ways and may never miss today. The name is but a mark. Would it be a fortune if you can recall it? Would it be a misfortune if you missed it?¡± Jun Xie remained immersed within his realm of sadness. Naturally, he would not give out his real name. If he had said out the words Jun Moxie, who knows if this man might end up panicking and flee out even in this heavy rain? After all, his notorious reputation as a debauchee can be considered quite the lethal object.

    ¡°Floating namelessly through the world, treating the human world as a game, ask not the gentlemen his name! Wandering through the world, must chance meetings end up bing acquaintances!¡± The middle-aged man repeated the words. He could not help but be moved by those words. ¡°Good sentence! A truly good sentence! I did not expect that this young brother could utter such great words. Not even a learned schr may be able to replicate this feat. It seemed I was being rude again.¡± Looking at Jun Xie, heughed leisurely. Little brother¡¯s logic is reasonable, it is I who was too rigid in following customs, I am willing to ept another cup as punishment!¡±

    Jun Xie hastily stopped him. ¡°You keep drinking left and right while I have not even drunk a single cup. You are not by chance just finding an excuse to drink more than me, are you?¡±

    The man became startled before breaking intoughter. He gulped down his cup before wiping his mouth. ¡°Even though this wine is nameless, it can still be considered a good wine, strong and spicy! A real man should be drinking this wine! True, for the sake of drinking more of this wine, finding some more excuses is nothing.¡±

    ¡°This wine? This wine is considered good wine?¡± Jun Xie sneered. ¡°I say brother, could it be that you have never had any good wine? This wine is only something you drink a little of when you have no better option at hand. If this kind of wine can be considered a good wine, then won¡¯t there be countless good wine in this world?¡±

    The man¡¯s eye lit up as he said. ¡°Old Song¡¯s wine shop may not be big, but this wine is highly reputed in this city. All wine lovers treat it with reverence. If it were not raining today, then this ce would have been a full house by now! That is also why you and me can enjoy this wine today. This is a lucky day for both you and me! You may not know this, but Old Song only sell twenty jugs of wine per day, ten in the afternoon and ten in the evening. He will not sell even a jug more! If your words were to be heard by Old Song, I fear he will not let you go.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha... You are a really great person. To think that you can make me smile at a time when I am feeling so depressed!¡± Jun Xie had originally not wanted tough, but could no longer hold it in at this moment. ¡°Howughable! Such a weak wine actually has a limited supply? The wines that this young master has had before were at least a hundred times stronger than this!¡±

    These words were in no way boastful. This strength of this wine was at best only at twenty per cent of a sorghum wine. In terms of quality, the wine was also slightly turbid. For Jun Xie who was ustomed to drinking the world¡¯s finest wine in his past life, this wine was indeed inferior. In fact, people from the modern era might not even be willing to drink this wine. After all, the wine seemed turbid, as though it wascking in hygiene!

    [TL: Sorghum wine is a hard liquor with alcohol by volume of 40 to 60%. Normal beers have only 15%. So, that wine was even worse than beer.]

    The middle-aged man¡¯s face became somewhat unsightly. ¡°Little brother, I can see that you are an elegant schr, but how can you say something like this? Rice can be eaten in whatever way we like, but the same cannot be done with words! Even if you are topare with the wine of the Royal Pce, this... I have also had the opportunity to try it. Inparison, it only had some extra vour of luxury, and instead less spicy and vigorous! It has less ability to arouse a man¡¯s blood. In my opinion, this wine is a fine wine that can rarely be found in this world! Little brother, saying things like the wine that you¡¯ve tried before was a hundred times stronger than this wine is simply too much!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, oh? You do not believe me?¡± Jun Xie looked at him with tilted eyes. ¡°If you do not believe me, then so be it. I have no reason to make you believe me, hahaha... However... drinking wine! Hahaha, fellow brother, do you know what it means to drink wine? Do you know what it takes for one to be considered to be drinking wine? Hahaha...¡±

    The middle-aged man frowned and was speechless. In his mind, he had started regrettinging over. This kid was too abnormal; he hade over with such good intentions, and yet this kid did not show any appreciation at all! Not to mention, he was even so disrespectful. Even if he was a talent, he was still just a prideful and unrestrained schr; it would be difficult for him to be a great renowned talent.

    Jun Xie gave out a ¡°heng¡± and said in a low voice. ¡°The true act of drinking wine, is to drink in one¡¯s emotions! Or even one¡¯s thoughts! Pouring wine into one¡¯s belly alone cannot be considered the act of drinking wine. That is simply the act of wasting good wine! Wine! Oh, dear wine! To think that not only were there no good wine in this world, there is also none who understands wine, what more the act of drinking wine! There is no such thing as wine tasting, no such thing as appreciation for wine! The virtuous sages of old were all solitary figures, only drinkers leave their names behind. How pitiful! Within this vast world, not a single drinker can be found! What a world epassing sorrow! How uncalled for!¡±

    Having drank his cup of sorrows, Jun Xie stood up. Raising his head, he gave a lengthyugh. ¡°A great distance of a million li, an ocean of humanity numbering over hundreds of millions; yet, not a single one can keep mepany as I drink, and not a single wine is worthy of making me joyful as I drink! This world is simply too sorrowful! Ahaha, when drinking wine with a bosom friend, a thousand cups are too little, when words exchanged are disagreeable, even a little is too much! When the wine is not good, the people be wearier. Where is the meaning in such a way of drinking? I will take my leave!¡±

    This kind of inferior wine... is actually a limited edition wine? When I point out its inferiority, someone actually objects? What the heck? Jun Xie¡¯s heart was filled with fury; he felt as though he was ying the lute to the cow. This world seemed to consist of nothing but country bumpkins...

    How can such a kind of person be worthy of apanying me, the Evil Monarch as I drink?

    A silver ingot fell onto the table with a ¡°pa¡± sound. Jun Xie then walked out the door with a pridefulughter; his body prated the heavy fog filled rain, disappearing in an instant.

    Even with his level of character, the middle-aged man found himself somewhat angered. This youngster was so young, and yet he was so conceited! No matter what, he was still someone with a lofty identity. To think that the wine that he liked the most and had considered as the best was actually worth less than thrash to the youngster! Wasn¡¯t that simply implying that he...

    However, his heart was a little envious of Jun Xie¡¯s carefree and wilful nature, that personality of conceit and unrestrained arrogance! When will I be able to live such a life? This city is just like a huge cage...

    ¡°Even though he seemed unrestrained and arrogant, this straightforwardness may not be his true character. The virtuous sages of old were all solitary figures, only drinkers leave their names behind, what a good sentence!¡± The middle-aged man contemted silently, raising his cup to drink. Could it be a psychological effect? Or was there some other reason? This wine, which he had always felt was insufficient for him, had suddenly felt harder to stomach.

    ¡°It is said that the ancients created poems for every seven paces they take. I always thought they were just ttering the ancients. It seemed that a poem for every seven paces is indeed nothing excessive, especially thest two sentences. It is truly something!¡± He gently murmured to himself. ¡°When drinking wine with a bosom friend, a thousand cups are too little, when words exchanged are disagreeable, even a little is too much! Not bad, not bad at all. This schr really does have some skill.¡±

    Having said that, the middle-aged man suddenly stared nkly as he thought of something, then heughed. ¡°This bastard, he actually meant to say that I am not his bosom friend and that the words we exchanged were disagreeable, haha... he actually cursed at me before leaving, using such an indirect method to curse me... he is a truly learned schr! However, in this entire Tianxiang Kingdom, the only other person who dares to openly curse me like this is but my royal brother. This brat had truly made me feel refreshed.¡±

    In his life, Jun Xie has had many kinds ofbel ced on him, a mad assassin, a bloodthirsty devil and other incalcble names. However, this ¡°learned schr¡± was not one of them. Even Jun Xie could not have imagined that his reliving of old memories and his few sessive verses had caused him to bebelled as a ¡°learned schr¡±! Not to mention, he was believed to be indirectly cursing at others while doing so. If he were to know about this, he would be filled with a sense of ridiculousness.

    If Jun Xie had wanted to curse at someone, then he would undoubtedly point at the person¡¯s nose when doing so. What do you mean indirect cursing? For Jun Xie, even the act of cursing someone face to face would not suffice.

    The middle-aged manughed for a good while. Suddenly, he felt something amiss. Turning around, he saw a short, thin withered looking old man gazing with dim eyes at the direction that Jun Xie had taken. He stood motionless, his face expressing regret.

    [TL: This chapter had quite some ambiguous words. So, I may have screwed up some... Friggin poems... @]

 Chapter 35 â€“ Meeting In The Rain

    Chapter 035 Meeting In The Rain

    Regr Chapter

    ¡°Old Song, what is wrong with you? Did that brat¡¯s words provoke you to the point of bing muddle headed?¡± The middle-aged man gracefully lifted the wine jug, pouring another cup for himself. ¡°He is just a young, unrestrained schr saying nonsensical stuff. You are someone with a high degree of tolerance; there is no need for you to be so petty about it. He may not recognize how good your wine is, but I do.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness may not know this, but this fine wine is my proudest achievement, the umtion of my entire life. As for the others, they are nothing more than things of the past. When I heard that little brat treat my wine with contempt, all I did wasugh and ignore him!¡± Old Song stared at the direction Jun Xie left with a nk, distracted look. ¡°What a pity that when I came out after hearing hisst sentence, he had already left. To miss out on meeting a fellow friend who understands the realm of wine, what a pity!¡±

    ¡°A fellow friend who understands wine? Pity?¡± The middle-aged man who was addressed as ¡°Your Highness¡± was startled.

    ¡°Indeed, it is a true pity!¡± Old Song nodded without hesitation. ¡°To be able to utter those words, this youngster had proven himself as someone who understands wine!¡± He then murmured. ¡°The true act of drinking wine, is to drink in one¡¯s emotions! ! Or even one¡¯s thoughts! Pouring wine into one¡¯s belly alone cannot be considered the act of drinking wine. That is simply the act of wasting good wine! One who understands the act of drinking wine, the meaning of wine tasting, the appreciation of wine, to miss out on meeting such a fellow friend who understands wine is truly the biggest regret in one¡¯s life...¡±

    ncing around, the bamboo rain hat that Jun Xie had left hanging had unknowingly disappeared.

    Old Song¡¯s eyes flickered, the pupils of eyes suddenly shed with a pale blue colour...

    Unfortunately, the one addressed as ¡°Your Highness¡± was looking at him from behind and did not notice this.

    Yellow for Earth Rank, Blue for Sky Rank!

    This Old Song who seemed extremely untidy and only knows how to brew wine was secretly a Sky Xuan ranked expert! Standing below only the Supreme God Xuan, Sky Xuan experts could be considered the pinnacle of existences within the Xuan Xuan Continent! Such a distinguished individual was actually staying in such a small and remote wine shop!

    It was unfortunate. If Jun Xie had not left, he would have been able to discover this extraordinary aspect of Old Song with this unique spiritual sense. He would certainly have caught onto Old Song¡¯s addictive love of good wine. Unfortunately, Jun Xie had long since left; not even his shadow can be found...

    After leaving the wine shop, Jun Xie walked slowly, both his heart and mind gradually became clear. He emerged out of the bizarre state that he was in; that state could be considered the representation of the Evil Monarch, Jun Xie. That state symbolized the Evil Monarch¡¯s true emotion from the past, which held only disdain towards the world! Showing no fear towards offending other, he would say whatever he wished to say, do whatever he wished to do, even if it meant choosing a different path from tens of thousands of people Even if his actions were universally condemned by the world, the original Evil Monarch would proudly continue forward, standing alone against the world!

    Acting based on his own whim, uncaring of scruples, uncaring of other¡¯s feelings! If the world chooses to praise me and lift my reputation to the skies, I would simply ept it while retaining a clear conscience. If the world chooses to curse me, I would also ept it all the same!

    This heretical personality of his was what brought upon the name ¡°Evil Monarch¡±!

    [TL: The Chinese word for heretical and evil is the same: Ð° = xi¨¦ ]

    But after having vented some of his frustrations, Jun Xie who had collected himself would naturally choose to stop the sentiment he felt as ¡°Evil Monarch¡±. Calming himself down, he stared at the heavy rain and decided that there was nowhere good to go in this heavy rain. Since there was nowhere good to go, he turned and headed towards his own home.

    As he was about to turn into the corner of a street, Jun Xie was suddenly startled and slowed down his pace. A low muffled voice came from beyond the corner. If not for the fact that Jun Xie¡¯s ears were more keenpared to the average person, he would never have heard it in the middle of such a heavy rain.

    The voice said. ¡°... We finally seeded. If it was not for this heavy rain, we would never have this chance to even touch this Tang Family¡¯s item. This was a Heavenly blessing...¡±

    Tang Family? Jun Xie felt shocked as he immediately thought of Tang Yuan¡¯s family. Pondering about this, he moved his body, using the heavy rain as a cover and hid himself behind a wall with a sh. The wall was an earthen wall, not high by usual standards and not capable of hiding an entire person. However, it provided an excellent cover within this heavy rain, which was filled with fog; not to mention, the people in front were not even aware of his existence. He slowly removed the bamboo rain hat and was immediately soaked from head to toe in water.

    This was because the sound produced from rain hitting the bamboo rain hat differed from the sound produced from rain hitting the earthen wall. Jun Xie could not help but be careful. Of course, there was still a fine difference in sound produced from rain hitting the bodypared to hitting the earthen wall. However, whenpared to the bamboo hat, this difference was far smaller.

    Amidst the gasping sounds of ¡°hu¡±, ¡°hu¡±, roughly six people walked forward, seemingly requiring great effort to even walk. None of them seemed to think that it was possible for someone to be around the main street in this heavy rain. One of them who was holding on to a parcel, turned around and said. ¡°This matter had been nned for so long, but was never sessfully aplished. For us to finally seed this time around, the master will definitely be overjoyed once he finds out.¡±

    Another man replied while gasping. ¡°It is true that we seeded, but at no small cost. How unexpected, even though four out of six of the Tang Family¡¯s elites are not around, they still managed to detect our stealthy movements. If it was not for that mysterious person who lured away the two remaining expert of the Tang Family, and also our fourteen brothers who sacrificed their lives to guard our rear, I fear... sigh...¡± Having said that, he started coughing.

    ¡°However, this item is of great importance. We have no room for error regarding this matter. We had better return quickly and hand this item over to the master. We must finish up this matter as soon as possible; only then can we let our guard down a bit. Sigh, the next few days would certainly be crappy! Do not dy anymore, be careful of any possible interruptions and move!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, indeed. However, Brother Lang, in order for us to infiltrate the Tang Family earlier, your brother-inw had helped us. What would happen if the Tang Family found out about it? I fear that your brother-inw would be unable to escape...¡±

    ¡°Fear your ass! By the time they find out about it, we brothers would have collected our rewards and leave this ce for another. The world is not a small ce. I really do not believe that this Tang Family have the ability to find us! As for my brother-inw, I believe he is long gone by now. Like hell he would wait for the Tang Family to catch him! That guy is a slippery one, if you have time to worry about him, you might as well worry more about yourself!¡±

    ¡°Very true.¡±

    The six people moved forward in a hurry, each step bringing them closer towards Jun Xie. Watching from the side, Jun Xie observed that among the six people, four of them had suffered serious injuries while the injuries suffered by the other two was not light either. As they moved, blood continuously flowed out from them. Two of them were coughing non-stop, each cough resulting in the ground being sttered with the colour of crimson. However, the crimson colour was immediately washed away by the rainwater.

    What exactly did they stole from the Tang Family? Was it really so important? They sent in twenty men, but was forced to leave behind fourteen, allowing only six to escape. As for these six people, four of them suffered such grievous injuries and yet they actually feel satisfied and proud?

    If the Tang Family obtained something good, would Tang Yuan not show it off first?

    Suddenly, the one who seemed to have suffered the most grievous of injuries stopped moving. He coughed out before snapping. ¡°Who is it? Reveal yourself!¡± With a thunderous gaze, he shifted his attention towards Jun Xie¡¯s direction. His body suddenly emitted a brilliant silver glow as he channelled all the xuan qi in his body, fully ready to strike at any moment!

    The person who was suffering the most grievous injuries was actually a Silver levelled Xuan Qi expert!

    Furthermore, he also managed to detect Jun Xie¡¯s presence!

 Chapter 36 â€“ Expertâ€¦

    Chapter 036 Expert...

    Regr Chapter

    Silver is the beginning, Gold is growth; the meaning embedded in this phrase was that only those who had managed to break through from the Ninth level Xuan Qi to the Silver level could be considered to have stepped onto the path of the experts, the beginning stage no less! In the Xuan Xuan Continent, Xuan Qi cultivation could be considered a widespread practice. Even the normal soldiers of the military would have cultivated themselves in Xuan Qi. However, majority of the people were unable to breach the bottleneck of the Ninth level, forever unable to move forward!

    This was also the reason why none of the three hundred house guards of the Jun Family dared to refute Jun Xie when he was criticizing them. More than eighty per cent of the three hundred men possessed Xuan Qi cultivation of the Eighth level, some of which were at the peak of the Eighth level. However, not a single one of them could attain the next step, the Ninth level Xuan Qi. It was a difference of merely one level, and yet the distance towards that level was a far as the horizon!

    A simr bottleneck existed between the Ninth level and the Silver level. The members of these two factions were separated by a huge chasm in the skies! Nine and below are but ants! This sentence alone was enough to exin everything! It was from the Silver level onwards that a huge difference would emerge in their cultivation of Xuan Qi!

    The other five men also stopped in their tracks. Six sharp gazes pierced through the rain; the bodies of the other five men radiated with a dense ck glow. These five men were actually peak Ninth levelled Xuan Qi experts! As for the man in the lead, he channelled his whole body¡¯s Xuan Qi, resulting in a brilliant silver glow. This man was obviously a peak Silver levelled Xuan Qi expert, one who was about to step into the realm of the Gold level. It was also he who had discovered Jun Xie¡¯s presence!

    It was no wonder that they would be able to steal something from the Tang Family¡¯s Residence. They selected a time when Tang Family¡¯s strength was at its weakest, sending in twenty of such capable experts; it was obvious they had already pinpointed the location of the item beforehand, prepared a wellid n devoid of emotion and they also had the help of an insider. If they still could not pull off this heist under such conditions, then the strength that the Tang Family possessed would be absolutely terrifying. However, among the twenty experts sent in, only these six were able to escape. Assuming that the fourteen men who had to leave behind were all at the Ninth level Xuan Qi cultivation, then the strength of the Tang Family was nothing to scoff at!

    At this moment, the rain was still pouring down frantically. The heavy rain and dense fog had caused both sides to be unable to observe clearly the situation of the other side. Not to mention, they were now currently in thete afternoon of autumn.

    Jun Xie felt somewhat frustrated at his current level of strength. It was still too small. Even though he had tried to conceal his presence, he was unable to aplish the same level of concealment, which he was able to in his past life, a perfectly undetectable camouge! It seemed that he would have to face an uphill battle today! However, with his current level of strength, could he defeat these six experts? He had absolutely no confidence in this matter. Even if his opponent were only one of them, he still would not be able to beat them at his current level of strength! It was unfortunate that he had already borne witness to their deeds. Running away was not an option. At this point in time, they would want nothing more than to kill him to shut his mouth as insurance. In order to preserve his life, he will need toe up with some other methods.

    As the dignified king of assassins, he had now found himself caught in such an unreasonable situation. What irony!

    While he was reflecting upon his depressing situation, Jun Xie suddenly realized something, a very important something. This realization caused him who was depressed to the utmost to make a hundred-and-eighty-degree turn. This realization had made him unbelievably happy, so much so that he might end upughing in joy. Although his six opponents were all experts with a base strength far superior to his own, Jun Xie had at this moment found an assured method of victory!

    Jun Xie¡¯s body was veiled amidst the rain and fog, causing the six men to feel uncertain as to how many men they were facing. They only know that there was someone there, but not how many, and definitely not the appearance of Jun Xie. Thus, all of them remained careful, unwilling to make any reckless movements! After all, they had just emerged from a bloody battle, having lost a great deal of battle potential and most of them were suffering from severe injuries. Any carelessness on their part could bring about a fatal disaster!

    But the same could not be said for Jun Xie! For him, there was currently no difference between now and day! It may be more urate to say that it was even clearer than day for him!

    The Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune was an extremely mysterious source of power, one that was shrouded in mystery. However, Jun Xie had only practiced it for around one month, his cultivation level shallow and was naturally unable to understand its intricacies. As such, he was unable to perceive well in the darkness. But, each of the six men before him channelled all the xuan qi energies of their bodies to the limit, causing their bodies to radiate brightly in the ck foggy rain with silver and ck glow, as though they were fearful that their opponent was unable to see them. In Jun Xie¡¯s eyes, they had transformed into six target dummies, six beautifully crafted and clear to see target dummies!

    This feeling... like a ship that has lost its way in the midst of the boundless ocean, which suddenly found a lighthouse before it! This was exactly how Jun Xie felt at this moment in time! With such a degree of brilliance, even an unprogrammed missile will not miss its mark!

    Jun Xie had discovered the biggest weakness of this world¡¯s Xuan Qi; it was simply too eye catching! There was absolutely no chance of utilizing sneak attacks! In order to engage in battle, one must first channel the xuan qi within their bodies. But once the xuan qi have been gathered, the body would end up emitting a radiant glow! When faced against a high-grade assassin such as Jun Xie, these six men were no different from six bare-naked pigs, six pigs who were waiting to be butchered with a dignified expression!

    It was no wonder that nobody suspected anything back then when Jun Xie had cheated during the game of dice. As long as one had practiced up to the Fifth level Xuan Qi, it would be possible to cheat as well. However, doing so would cause their bodies to emit a radiant glow! Unless the cheater was a Supreme God expert, but was there a need for a Supreme God expert to stoop so low as to cheat in gambling?

    ¡°The one who created this Xuan Qi cultivation method was simply a genius! How did that person knew that I would end up being transmigrated here and face this kind of situation? This method was simply made for my sake, so that I can have an easy and convenient time in killing people! This method is simply the most well-tailored cultivation method for my enemies!¡± In Jun Xie¡¯s opinion, if these six men were pigs, then Xuan Qi at this moment was pig¡¯s feed! Only after having eaten a good amount of pig¡¯s feed would pigs be able to grow to the desirable plump and fat shape. Not only that, they would even take the initiative to rush out before the butcher, showing off its plump and fat body shape, as though it was proudly saying: ¡°You see? See how fat I am? Come, it is time to butcher me! I am ready whenever you are!¡±

    And Jun Xie¡¯s current role, was none other than this butcher.

    Naturally, killing pigs also require some amount of skill! That was because the pigs before him were not that easy to kill. A littlepse in attention could cause him to suffer a strike from them! As of now, the body state of the ¡°butcher¡± was still too weak, unable to endure even a single strike from them!

    Moving his long sleeves, he tilted, his muscles flexing in coordination with his movements. Eighteen pieces of coin shaped darts which were hidden upon his rib area fell silently onto Jun Xie¡¯s palms. Jun Xie then remained motionless, his eyes emitting a bloodthirsty sh!

    Fully channelling the energy flow of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune, he poured the energies from his meridians into the coin shaped darts...

    In the autumn afternoon filled with rain, this moment in time where the world began to darken, the king of assassins from another world bared his fangs for the first time! This was the first time since arriving in this strange world that he would reveal his artistic killing techniques!

    ¡°Pang, pang.¡± The sound of footsteps slowly sounded out as the six men moved through the rain, they gradually dispersed themselves, putting some distance between one another as they cautiously move to nk Jun Xie¡¯s position. All of them could feel that this person before them was still there, and had not moved at all! This person must not be allowed to live. Regardless of who this person may be, they must eradicate him! That was the thought process running through all six of them.

    Amidst the heavy rain and fog, the person before them seemingly made his move. After which they all saw six brilliant yellow lights emerging from the rain. These six lights flew like lightning, each aimed at the throats of each of the six men!

    The unique energies that Jun Xie had poured into the coin shaped darts, caused them to radiate an eye-catching brilliance, bright to the extreme!

    At the very moment that the yellow lights zed out, all six of them felt a chill running down their spines! All six of them simultaneously felt their body stiffen, their minds startled to the zenith! One of them stared with bulging eyes and muttered in a near crying voice. ¡°Earth Xuan...¡±

    What kind of person can emit such a brilliant yellow light? Such speed, such vigour. With the exception of an Earth Xuan Ranked expert, no other stages can emit this type of Xuan Qi and light!

    Above the Silver level was the Gold level, above the Gold level was the Jade level, and only above the Jade level was there the Earth Xuan rank! Such a difference in power cannot be considered a miniscule error in calction! This... How were they supposed to fight this battle?

    They wanted to silence this person? It seemed that they were about to be silenced by him!

    Even if the enemy was a Gold level expert and the six of them were at optimal conditions, they may not be able topete with him. But now that all of them had suffered such grievous injuries, they actually bumped into an Earth Xuan ranked expert?

    Chapter 036 Earth Xuan Expert?

 Chapter 37 â€“ Murder and Plunder

    Chapter 037 Murder and Plunder

    Sponsored Chapter by Anonymous

    Thank you for the support!

    The Heavens want me to die! A bitter feeling beset all six of them. Despair!

    All they could see was the six brilliant yellow lights,pletely ignoring the person before them. They could no longer notice that this person simply does not possess the threatening aura of an Earth Xuan ranked expert.

    The overwhelming feelings of despair caused a momentarypse of judgement on the part of these six men. However, it was also this one small moment, which sealed their fate!

    The reason why Jun Xie shot out those coin shaped darts filled with the unique energies of radiance was precisely because he had predicted the urrence of this one moment! For a good assassin, one must have an insight towards the mind of their opponent. ording to Jun Xie¡¯s calctions, should these six men encounter an expert they could not defeat, they would be caught in a quagmire! This moment when they were caught in a quagmire was the one moment that Jun Xie was waiting for!

    When a seriously injured Silver levelled Xuan Qi expert suddenly bumped into a peak Earth Xuan ranked expert, his heart would experience an unimaginable amount of fear and apprehension! This feeling was akin to simply waiting for an inevitable death! Furthermore, these men were in the midst of being hunted, it was only natural that this feeling of despair would rise up even faster than normal.

    This one small moment was what Jun Xie wanted!

    If he had directly attacked without any tricks, then at least three of these six men would be able to dodge Jun Xie¡¯s coin shaped dart. Separating the strength in between six darts would inevitably cause the force behind it to fall, being far inferior to only one well-aimed dart! Even if only one of them remained alive, Jun Xie would be in for a world of trouble! They may all be injured, but any one of them was not someone that Jun Xie could handle with his current state.

    The reason why none of Little Li¡¯s Flying Daggers was issued in vain was because only one was issued each time!

    [TL: Little Li¡¯s Flying Dagger (Xiaoli Feidao) is a wuxia novel by Gulong.]

    Jun Xie¡¯s focus was naturally ced on the Silver levelled Xuan Qi expert. Even though he was seriously injured, he was the one who gave him the highest amount of pressure! It was also him who was keen enough to notice Jun Xie¡¯s presence!

    After the six dazzling coin shaped darts appeared, twelve dark grey lights flew out. However, the six pieces of darts had already attracted their undivided attention. In addition, the heavy downpour also became a source of concealment for the dark grey lights. All six of them were shaken to the core and had all panicked as they dodged the six iing darts. None of them dared to block the darts with their weapons, fearing the internal damage that might result from strength of an ¡°Earth Xuan ranked expert¡±!

    In truth, were those projectile weapons really sent out by an ¡°Earth Xuan ranked expert¡±, none of them would even have the opportunity to glimpse the yellow radiance before being killed off. Not even the strongest among them, the Silver level expert could be exempted. Unfortunately, in their state of shock, none of them noticed this!

    Despite moving quickly to avoid those darts, two of them still cried out miserably. They were unable to avoid in time and the coin shaped dart pierced the area above the corbone, their blood sprayed out as they fell to the ground. Those who had fallen to the ground even believed themselves to be already dead. Having epted a thunderous strike from an Earth Xuan expert, what can they who were only at the Ninth level do except close their eyes and wait obediently for their deaths? Not to mention, those darts had already pierced their throats... they did not notice that the darts had only prated the area above their corbone without cutting off their windpipes!

    Four miserable screams echoed out at the same time, following the appearance of the second wave of projectiles. Twelve flying daggers struck either their throats or their foreheads. Those four men who were standing all had their bodies struck by at least two daggers each, every one of them piercing the most vital of parts! Their faces expressed a look of disbelief as they tightly pressed onto the hilt of the dagger on their throats; their bodies remained upright as they fell face first onto the rainwater on the ground.

    As for the Silver level expert which received Jun Xie¡¯s utmost ¡°care¡±, his situation was far more miserable inparison as he was already grievously injured to begin with. His head and body were pierced with up to four daggers! All of them prated so deep into him that not even the handle could be seen!

    Even upon their moment of death, they were unable to understand. Didn¡¯t they already avoid that fatal strike? Why did they suddenly suffer from another mortal wound from these flying daggers? As an Earth Xuan ranked expert, facing off against them whose existence were akin to ants before him, once his first strike failed, then he should have considered his status and stopped attacking. Why did he attack again? Why?

    [TL: The trick with the yellow light will only be exined in theter chapters. Also, I have no idea what they are smoking. If an ant pissed me off to the point where I decide to stamp on it and it SURVIVES, thest thing I am going to do is to let it off!]

    He actually utilized sneak attacks against someone who were two levels below him in cultivation. Moreover, after the first time failed, he actually sent in a second one... Could it be that the current Earth Xuan experts were all shameless pricks without a care for their bearings? In this world, Earth Xuan experts were all individuals who ced utmost importance on their reputations. Since when did they be so shameless?

    The ¡°Earth Xuan expert¡±, Jun Xie showed no hesitation as he moved in with lightning speed, smoothly pulling out the flying dagger from the forehead of a corpse. He then changed his pace, from two paces to one. He rushed towards the two men who had fallen prior and viciously stabbed one of them directly in his heart!

    Although these two men had suffered no small amount of injury, it was not enough to be instantly fatal. As of now, they were at a loss due to fear however, they still possessed a certain level ofbat capabilities. An enemy who can still pose a threat must not be allowed to live! Even if they were on the verge of death! What happened to him in his previous life was the greatest lesson for Jun Xie! The only enemies who cannot threaten him are dead enemies! Killing intent surged within Jun Xie¡¯s mind, his face painted with coldness!

    The flying dagger was gripped tight by Jun Xie, the tip of his feet positioned outwards. At the same time that the dagger had stabbed into that man, he started moving. The hand used to stab earlier loosened as he turned towards the other person. Like a cyclone, heunched his other hand downwards, forming a cleaver form, hacking into the man¡¯s throat!

    This series of actions was performed in quick session, enough to cause the average person to miss out on it. The very moment that the yellow coin shaped darts flew out, Jun Xie¡¯s fleeting figure had already moved outwards. When the four men cried out miserably, Jun Xie was already pulling out one of the flying daggers sticking out from their heads. Even before their four dead bodies fell t onto the ground, the flying dagger had already found its way into the heart of the first survivor. At the same moment, his other hand had also cleaved the throat of the second andst survivor!

    The man who was pierced in the heart by the dagger did not even have the luxury of making a single noise as he died on the spot!

    Finally, the ¡°crack¡± sound from thest target whose throat was fractured resounded out at the same time that the sound of four bodies hitting the surface water was heard!

    Afterpleting the actions above, Jun Xie climbed up as he gasped for breath. With his current state,pleting those movements earlier was indeed quite the difficult matter! The original Jun Moye had simply caused sessive problems for this body. If not for the shedding process and the constant exercise for the past month, there was no way he could have managed the earlier series of actions.

    Even so, the time limit for him was simply too short and the action was akin to borrowing an overdraft from the bank. Once he rxed his spiritual force, he was bombarded by the bacsh from the violent movements made earlier. He felt pain assailing him from every part of the body, his muscles and bones felt as though it was about to break apart, a heart splitting, and lung jerking pain.

    Thest survivor emitted a ¡°woah¡± sound as he spurt out an arrow of blood, spraying directly at Jun Xie¡¯s face. As their eyes locked, he stared with resentment at Jun Xie, hissing. ¡°You... you are not... Earth...¡± It was only at his moment of death did he came to realize that this person before him was definitely not an Earth Xuan expert!

    ¡°You bunch of pig heads!¡± Jun Xie sighed, feeling sorry for him. ¡°If I am really an Earth Xuan expert, would I need to resort to sneak attacks against you bunch of trash?¡±

    The man¡¯s throat released a series of strange sounds as his eyes suddenly glinted with fury, an expression of resentment and rage formed on his face! His body arched forward, his body which was at the end of its life suddenly found the strength to lift a trembling hand, pointing at Jun Xie. He seemed as though he wanted to say something but nothing came out. He simply stared at Jun Xie. Not long after, he fell back onto the ground with a ¡°pa¡±. After twitching for a bit, he finally breathed hisst, his eyes remained wide open onto death.

    Originally, he still had some breath left. Even though it was only a matter of time before dying, but he could at least endured for a while longer. Who could have known that Jun Xie¡¯s words had instead provoked him to death!

    Moving around, Jun Xie retrieved the coin shaped darts and flying daggers. At the same time, he also conducted a search on their bodies. Jun Xie¡¯s actions were natural, his heart undisturbed as though he was merely checking his own pockets,pletely disregarding the fact that those six men were dead. His training as an assassin in his previous life had embedded within him a calmness, which cannot be broken even if Mount Tai were to copse before him. Besides, Jun Xie had witnessed far more situations that were far bloodier than this...

    He finally found a small parcel in the hands of the Silver levelled expert. After weighing it for a bit, Jun Xie then reached out for the bamboo rain hat, which was on the ground. cing it beneath his rib area, he strode off, turning into the corner. Behind him, the heavy rain continued, creating a huge curtain, cutting off Jun Xie from this bloody scene as though they were of two different worlds!

 Chapter 38 â€“ Purely Coincidental

    Chapter 038 Purely Coincidental

    Another Sponsored Chapter by Anonymous! Thank you!

    On the street, the heavy rain continued pouring down, dispersing the crimson lines on the ground... leaving only six corpses lying quietly. One of the corpses had its eyes remained wide open, staring furiously towards the skies, his face filled with resentment...

    After taking a few detours, Jun Xie finally made his way back to the Jun Residence.

    Even as Jun Xie strolled ahead, the rain continued falling without abandon. The blood on Jun Xie¡¯s face had already been washed away by the rain. After being washed by rainwater, the only thing one would see was a few brownish stains. No one would have guessed that those stains were the blood of six warriors!

    Besides, there was no way that Jun Xie could have fought against those men with his current level of strength. After all, these were the blood of a Silver levelled expert and five Ninth levelled Xuan Qi experts!

    It was at this moment when Jun Xie had stepped into the Jun Residence that a tall figure pierced through the heavy rain. Just like a rocket streaking through the skies, this figure arrived at the corner where the six corpses could be seen lying on the ground. Bing surprised, the person rushed towards them, using a hand to pat the six men, searching their bodies but was unable to find anything. Suddenly straightening his body, the person¡¯s face became extremely gloomy.

    This man wore a peculiar looking mask on his face, making it hard to ascertain his facial features. However, every move of his was done with calmness and ease. With a golden glow, he flew up to a big tree located five zhangs (15 meters) away from them. Standing on the tree, he looked around. His way of conduct seemed as though he was not wasting any energy or effort in his actions.

    A golden glow could be seen, this person was a Gold levelled expert!

    With a lightning like gaze, he carefully inspected the surroundings. Suddenly, he flew down from the tree and moved towards the six corpses. He circled the six bodies as he analysed it. After which he moved towards one of the directions where their blood was flowing. However, his movement speed were surprisingly superiorpared to that of the usual experts, his speed exceeding what the experts could achieve when running!

    That direction was none other than the direction that Jun Xie had used when he left this ce!

    This person was truly detailed; amidst the heavy flow of rainwater, he actually managed to pinpoint the right direction!

    The man followed the traces and moved forward. After moving for a while, he suddenly stopped and let out a light sounded curse. The detours that Jun Xie had taken had actually led him in a circle! After following the traces left by Jun Xie, the mysterious Gold levelled expert found himself back at the same starting spot...

    ¡°Who was it? Who could it be? Such a deep level of thought process!¡± The man whispered to himself; he raised his head to the skies, his mind lost in thoughts. Who was it who disrupted my n? Who was it that could seize this opportunity with such precision? Who could have seen through my ns? Who was it that could read my mind?

    The execution of this n was something done at the spur of the moment, not even he himself predicted that this would happen. In addition, there was the sudden heavy rain! Considering these factors, the problem could not possibly have originated from his end. But then, where did ite from? Could it be... The mysterious man painstakingly analysed, poring through every variable, going so far as to suspect everyone around him in his analysis...

    This man¡¯s thoughts have always been deep and profound; every factor must be within the palm of his hands before a decision was made. His obsession towards detail could be said to have reached the extreme! Take what happened today for example, even if he was beaten to his death, he would never believe that there would be such a kind of coincidence! As such, his mind was fixed from the very beginning. The incident today must have been the work of someone or some organization, perhaps his own family was trying to screw him over or perhaps someone with an enmity towards his family!

    His thoughts sprouted out with this point of view as its base. It was only natural that all the possibilities in his mind were wrong, so much so that it could be said to be of hundreds of thousands of li in difference!

    This man could never have considered that what happened today was simply a coincidence! A very interesting coincidence!

    If the Silver levelled expert had not detected Jun Xie¡¯s presence, then Jun Xie would never have chosen to incur the wrath of others while his strength had yet to bloom. If the one the Silver levelled expert had detected was not Jun Xie but amoner, then he would have been able to safely deliver the item back to the designated ce. In fact, if this person had arrived just a few moments earlier, there was no way Jun Xie could have beaten the man with his current level of strength...

    Everything that had happened was all a coincidence. Coincidences were the inevitable path for all developments. The events of the world could never follow the will of men!

    Although Jun Xie taking away the item that the man wanted was due to a coincidence, Jun Xie himself does not know what the item was, or what it can be used for!

    Jun Xie deciding to go out for a walk was a coincidence in itself. When he realized that the Mid-Autumn Festival of his past life was approaching, he felt himself bing nostalgic and homesick. In this world, there was no one he could have a good chat with; there was also no ce like the bars in his past life. It would also be inappropriate for him to be depressed at home, not to mention Jun Xie was not one to let others see himself being submerged in such weak emotions. Thus, he went out, nning to drink away his sorrows. Unexpectedly, that middle-aged man¡¯s words caused him to lose the desire to continue, the wine bing less appealing and harder to stomach. After saying a few contemptuous words, he left the wine shop.

    Still feeling depressed, Jun Xie wandered about in the streets, as though this act of threading through the heavy rain could bring some level offort for him.

    It was then which the ¡°coincidence¡± urred!

    After a series of coincidences, Jun Xie ended up bumping into those men who had stolen the item from the Tang Family. Those few men who barely escaped, coincidentally also stopped for a while, allowing Jun Xie to listen in on their conversations.

    With his current level of strength, Jun Xie had intended to simply forget about this incident. After all, the current Jun Xie had no particr feelings for the Tang Family. If the Tang Family lost something, then so be it! It had nothing to do with him, regardless of what it might be. Who could have guessed that those men would have such dog like noses to be able to sniff out Jun Xie¡¯s presence? This left Jun Xie with no other option; considering the strength of these men, running away was not an option.

    With no other options at hand, Jun Xie resorted to utilizing projectiles, depending on the ¡°help¡± granted by the Heavens, in addition to utilizing his trick and had these men killed in one swift moment! Since those men were dead, there was no reason for Jun Xie not to help himself to it and retrieve the item from them. As such, the invaluable item that the mysterious person eagerly desired fell into the hands of Jun Xie through a series of seemingly ¡°limitless¡± coincidences.

    None of these matters seemed to be eye-catching at all. And yet, when they came together, these series of coincidences could cause anyone to jump in shock! Gaining great benefits without knowing what was going on, ruining other people¡¯s meticulous ns as he strolled around aimlessly!

    For so many coincidences to have urred, this was simply a form of divine intervention, even the Heavens decided to throw in a heavy rain to add to the fun. This could only bebelled as Heaven¡¯s will, or perhaps the director of this series of ¡°coincidences¡± was Heavens itself!

    The mysterious man remained there and was just about to leave when he heard a roaring noise. The Tang Family¡¯s house guards were charging over. Sighing, his body radiated a golden glow and he made his move. Six ¡°pa¡± sounds were heard, as the heads of the six corpses below exploded, their original visage no longer recognizable. Brushing his sleeves, the man jumped into the rain and disappeared.

    When the Tang Family¡¯s men came over, all they saw was six corpses with damaged heads. As for the item that they needed to recover, it was nowhere to be found...

    Jun Xie remained ignorant to the fact that he had inadvertently disrupted the n of Jun Family¡¯s biggest enemy. He even retrieved the precious item that the mysterious man desired. However, Jun Xie only felt aggrieved: I had originally only wanted to enjoy the rainy atmosphere, reflect on the memories of my old world, immerse myself in this nostalgic emotion of solitary loneliness. Instead, I had to bump into a bunch of rotten bastards, destroying my perfect atmosphere and feelings! Sigh, how depressing...

    Not a single thing went right! First, I went to drink wine but bumped into a man who cannot differentiate between good and bad wine, iming that an inferior wine is a masterpiece. How pitifullyughable! After that, I left to enjoy the rainy atmosphere, but instead bumped into a bunch of people trying to kill me...

    What a bad luck! Jun Xie sighed as he raised his head to the skies. Patting the small parcel on his bosom, he stepped into the Jun Residence.

 Chapter 39 â€“ Guan Qinghan

    Chapter 039 Guan Qinghan

    Regr Chapter

    The boundless heavy rain finally reduced in intensity, however the rain continued on. Jun Xie walked leisurely, causing those who saw him through either the door or the windows to wonder: Oh, God! What kind of madness is the Young Master up to now? Well,pared to his previous sort of crazy trouble, this one seemed more reasonable, although it does seem peculiar. What is he doing outside when it is raining like cats and dogs?

    As he was passing by the garden area, he suddenly heard the melody of a flute slowly emanating outwards. Within the melody of the flute was an unforgettable sorrow. Listening to the sound of the flute, one could imagine the sorrow and hidden feelings of resentment filling the person ying the flute.

    But when Jun Xie heard the sound, he felt that it coincided with his current state of emotions. Unable to help himself, he went towards the source of the tune.

    In a pavilion situated in the middle of the garden, a white robed woman sat on a stone bench, her back facing Jun Xie. Her hair rolled up high like dark clouds, her waist slender; looking at her from behind, one would have believed that she was a cold but refined woman. However, to be apanied by the mournful melody of the cold flute in this deste autumn, it would appear that this woman was lonely and dismal.

    Jun Xie stood quietly in the rain, he closed his eyes slightly, listening to the sorrowful tune of the flute. His mind was in a trance, as though he was listening to his favourite song from his past life, the song ¡°Vain Eyebrows¡± from Red Dream Mansion, that same graceful sorrow, that same tearful resentment...

    Jun Xie¡¯s mind felt itself going drunk. In this heavy autumn rain, for whom was this pain and sorrow? At this moment, Jun Xie suddenly felt that the woman before him was suffering the same solitary loneliness as him! However, whenpared to himself, her state was one that was far more helpless.

    Amidst the sorrowful resentment of the flute¡¯s melody, even the wind became suffocating...

    The flute¡¯s melody gradually became weaker, just like a thread of silk swaying in the air, swaying until there was nothing. The white robed woman remained seated; she ced down the jade flute and faintly sighed. The sound of her sigh was dispersed by the sound of the rain, apparently showing how weak it was inparison.

    Jun Xie¡¯s heart felt moved, he could not help but also let out a gentle sigh.

    Even though the sound was light, the woman became shocked. She immediately turned around, her gaze locking onto Jun Xie. Her face showed surprise, then it became faintly disgusted and she looked at Jun Xie with contempt. ¡°It is you.¡±

    ¡°The flute melody is not bad, very beautiful,¡± Jun Xie smiled as he leisurely stepped into the pavilion. His rain soaked body caused the floor of the pavilion to be wet. ¡°Sister-inw, how did you suddenly have this elegant interest?¡±

    The woman¡¯s looks were as a painting, her bearing graceful, but her face was filled with coldness. This woman whose body exuded an aura of coldness was Jun Moxie¡¯s sister-inw and Jun Moyou¡¯s wife, Guan Qinghan. She was the only daughter of the famed Guan Family, a well-known family in the Tianxiang Kingdom.

    In truth, calling her Moyou¡¯s wife may be inappropriate. Their engagement was something that was set when they were both still toddlers. Three years ago, Jun Moyou was twenty-two years old and Guan Qinghan was eighteen years old. It was then which the two families began preparing the marriage for these two, however a war suddenly erupted between them and Shenci Kingdom. Jun Moyou and his little brother Jun Mochou were selected to join the expedition against Shenci. Thus the two families decided to hold the marriage after Jun Moyou returned victoriously.

    Before Jun Moyou left for the army, they had already finished with the engagement ceremony and Guan Qinghan was already considered a member of the Jun Family. Once Jun Moyou returned, their wedding would take ce. As for the wedding date, that too was already set. However, none of them would have expected that Jun Moyou would never return, his body left to rest upon the battlefield. The two childhood sweethearts were now separated, faced with regrets forever!

    A precious talent, dying in an unclear and pitiful manner!

    When the bad news arrived, Guan Qinghan fainted on the spot. After that, she disregarded her family¡¯s advice and chose to enter the Jun Family. She adopted the identity of a widow of the Jun Family and helped in taking care of the elder in the Jun Family. Grandpa Jun had asked her not to a number of times. After all, with her looks and background, there was no need to fear not being able to have a good marriage. He even proposed breaking off the engagement agreement to allow Guan Qinghan freedom from this situation.

    But Guan Qinghan persistently refused. Even after exhausting themselves, the elders of both families were unable to change her mind. All they could do was wait. Should the time ever came when she changed her mind, then they would send her back to the Guan Family.

    Everyone in the Jun Family from the elderly Grandpa Jun, Jun Wuyi all the way down to the servants treated this young maiden with respect, not slighting her off in any way. However, there was one person who constantly made her unhappy, and that was her little brother-inw, Jun Moxie!

    After his beautiful sister-inw moved in, the prodigal debauchee, Jun Moxie became restless, his manner of speech flippant, his bearing frivolous, causing Guan Qinghan to feel extremely disgusted. Unable to tolerate him, she had once given him a harsh lesson. Even though she was the only daughter, she was quite proficient in martial arts. While not at the Silver level Xuan Qi, she was already at the peak Ninth level Xuan Qi! Dealing with someone like Jun Moxie was hardly a difficult task.

    However, the beatings did nothing to change this dissolute brat. Knowing that his beautiful sister-inw would not inflict heavy injuries upon him, he would always peep at her secretly. Seeing such a shameless piece of ¡°tough shank¡±, Guan Qinghan was unable toe up with any other method and chose instead to simply hide herself in her room most of the time. But today¡¯s rainy weather caused her heart to suddenly feel bitter and sorrowful, engulfing her with sadness. Thus, she decided to go to the pavilion to express her sorrow with the flute. Unexpectedly, this debauchee would brave the rain toe over!

    What an obsessive person, do you not understand that my Ninth level Xuan Qi is far higher than yours? If I want to teach you a lesson, it would not take much effort! The reason I choose not to do so was simply because I did not want to disturb the peace of this residence, and also to not cause gramps any heartaches. Did you think I was afraid of you?

    ¡°Oh, I just have nothing to do at the moment, and decided to y the flute for a bit. Could it be that Third Young Master is an expert in this subject?¡± Hearing Jun Xie¡¯s words, Guan Qinghan felt even more disgusted: What does this debauchee knows about the melody of a flute? Beautiful? Not bad? He is obviously trying to strike up a conversation with me! She stared at him coldly, wondering what kind of new ¡°face¡± was he intending to show today. Barbs apanied even her words.

    With Jun Xie¡¯s wisdom, how could he not understand the meaning in her words? However, this woman was someone he admired. Not to mention, he also understood just how unbearable the original Jun Moxie was. It was no wonder everyone would look down upon him! On the other hand, Guan Qinghan¡¯s affectionate devotion was something that Jun Xie found himself respecting.

    ¡°The melody of the flute projects the melody of the heart, the past is the past, it would be better for sister-inw to allow your heart to let go. Let the past remain a thing of the past,¡± Jun Xie hesitated slightly before replying.

    Guan Qinghan gave out a ¡°heng¡± before turning her body to the side, ignoring him.

    Jun Xie began losing interest. If someone chose to ignore him, then he would simply ignore them even more! So what if she was a beautiful woman? Can beauties simply throw disdainful looks at others? He reluctantly said. ¡°I was presumptuous earlier, causing a disturbance for sister-inw. I will go back now.¡± Having said that, he smiled, turning around and walked away without hesitation. You are going to ignore me? That is fine. I will just go to sleep.

    Guan Qinghan became greatly surprised.

    She originally thought that he was nning to stalk her again, using false pretences to get near her. Unexpectedly, he actually said some humane words. He even chose to leave on his own regardless of the rain.

    Observing Jun Xie¡¯s back as he left amidst the rain, Guan Qinghan opened her mouth, but then hesitated; gazing at him again, she found that her little brother-inw seemed really different today.

    This brat had always sported a nasty roguish smile, his eyes filled with dishonesty, darting everywhere. Whenever he saw her, he would drool in an unbearable manner. However, his earlier actions did not show any trace of frivolousness and was instead solemn, a very... calm and profound demeanour.

    Furthermore, his eyes did not stare upon her at all. Observing his back as he left through the rain, she saw that he remained calm...

    Did he really change? Guan Qinghan inwardly gave a cold sneer: Since his stalking actions did not yield any results, he decided to change tactics and wear the face of a ¡°gentlemen¡± to get close to me? Hmph! Jun Moxie, did you expect me to fall for your trick? Even after you have changed your face a thousand times, in my heart, you will forever be the dirty, shameless prodigal debauchee! That will never change!

    With such a heavy rain, you actually allowed yourself to be drenched in rainwater as you came over here only to say those few sentences? As if anyone would believe that? This could only prove that you have hidden motive for your actions! You are a gentlemen? Would anyone believe that?

    Guan Qinghan¡¯s beautiful face instantly turned ice cold!

    However, this brat actually did not show any fear when he saw me ring at him today... hmph!

 Chapter 40 â€“ Xuan Core

    Chapter 040 Xuan Core

    Regr Chapter

    As Jun Xie was walking away, his heart felt sorry for his sister-inw. Guan Qinghan was only twenty-one years old, the prime of her life. Not to mention, she was a heavenly stunning beauty, and yet she willingly entered the Jun Family and became a widow! If this was his old world, then this kind of urrence was simply unthinkable!

    However, here it was treated as a natural way of life, what a great tragedy.

    This is simply a waste of resources! If only I could... Eh? This thought suddenly emerged from Jun Xie¡¯s mind, giving him a shock: This does not feel like something that I would think of. I may sympathize with her, but how could I possibly end up with such a nasty kind of thought? This is simply not something that I would even consider! Unless...

    You despicable Jun Moxie! Your soul had already left, and yet you still left this kind of residual effect! Jun Xie cursed inwardly.

    Jun Xie walked into his room. Without acknowledging the little Lolita¡¯s greeting, he sat down with a frown on his face. He reflected on his every action since the day he transmigrated over, something did not feel right. In the past, he had also shown a frivolous side of him, but it was meant as a method of getting close to the target or as a cover. No matter what, it was only an act.

    Jun Xie¡¯s character had always been cold and arrogant, and was even ruthless. At times, he could even be described as cold-blooded. However, he came to realize that his personality had drastically changed since he transmigrated over. Admittedly, Jun Moxie¡¯s identity as a trouble-making debauchee was the best possible cover. However, he needed to have a good grasp on his own mind!

    I cannot allow the original character of this body, of Jun Moxie to prevail! However, I also need this personality as a form of camouge!

    Maintain my state of mind,plying with the outeryer, and yet deep down, I am still me... Evil Monarch Jun Xie!

    A burst of light shot forth from his eyes, heartless before Heaven and Earth, tens of thousands were but disposable fodder in his eyes! The ruthless Evil Monarch has stepped into this other world!

    Having resolved himself, he felt his body rxing and was instantly reminded of other things. He removed the small parcel from his bosom.

    This parcel was obtained at the expense of the life of twenty experts. Even though he did not know who the mastermind was, Jun Xie was confident that no ordinary people would dare steal from the Tang Family. In addition, no one would take such a huge risk unless this was an unbelievably high-grade treasure!

    Having such thoughts running through his mind, Jun Xie could not help but feel highly curious. He had originally thought of returning it to the Tang Family however he was now overwhelmed by the desire to open it up.

    Acting on his desires, this was the Evil Monarch¡¯s way! With a scoff, Jun Xie tore open the parcel. Within it was a square wooden box; a box that emitted a faint scent, its top was covered with pale gold lines. This wooden box was surprisingly made of top quality Goldensilk Sandalwood!

    In addition, the material for this box of Goldensilk Sandalwood was cut out from the tree as a whole! This box alone was worth a fortune!

    Opening the box, he felt a cold air wafting outwards. Inside the box was another snow-white box. Touching it, he felt a chilling cold. This was a high-grade Cold Jade!

    Judging by the colour of the box, this Cold Jade was a mysteriously potent object!

    Jun Xie inhaled deeply! Just what exactly was it that was so important? They even used such a precious Cold Jade to keep it covered.

    Carefully opening the jade box, he found a round object within the box. The object was wrapped within ayer of colourful skin fur, which possessed a strange sheen. Jun Xie who had no knowledge of what this was did not feel bizarre at all. If a professional were toy eyes on this, they would likely be shocked. This was the pelt of a Ninth levelled Xuan Beast! A Ninth levelled Xuan Beast was an existence akin to that of a Supreme God expert! Goldensilk Sandalwood box, high-grade Cold Jade and the pelt of a Ninth levelled Xuan Beast; any of them could be considered a priceless treasure!

    These three priceless items were actually just part of the package!

    Jun Xie removed the object wrapped by theyer of pelt with his hand. It was a round object the size of a ping-pong ball. Looking at it, Jun Xie could not help but feel somewhat disappointed.

    The strange object was dark red and almost ck in colour. Its texture resembled that of a stone, yet was not a stone, resembled jade, and yet not jade. He gave it a pinch and found it to be slightly stic. The impression given by this item was rather mediocre!

    Suddenly, a thought shed through Jun Xie¡¯s mind and he blurted out. ¡°Xuan Core?¡±

    Although Jun Xie does not know how a Xuan Core looked like, he knew that it was a precious item. Only a Third levelled Xuan Beast or above could produce a Xuan Core. As for this Xuan Core, considering the strength of the Tang Family and how much importance they ced on protecting it and also the amount of attraction it caused for others, going so far as to provoke a ¡°tiger¡± in order to obtain it, this item was no ordinary material! It should at least be at the Seventh level! Or perhaps, even higher?

    Jun Xie was not aware just how much resources Grandfather Tang Wanli had spent in order to obtain this Xuan Core. This Xuan Core of a Ninth levelled Golden Winged Tiger Xuan Beast contained a huge amount of energy. For low-levelled Xuan Qi experts, this Xuan Core was useless. However, once their cultivation were no longer of a low level, then under the right conditions and using certain methods of stimtion, the vast energies within could be absorbed and imed as one¡¯s own! As for how much of the energies can be absorbed, that will depend on the person¡¯s talent.

    Once the Earth rank was reached, every step forward in Xuan Qi cultivation was umtively difficult. However, this Xuan Core could propel a beginner stage Earth ranked expert all the way up to the Sky Xuan stage! Within the world of Xuan Qi, this item was a Heavenly defying treasure!

    The difficulty level involved in killing even an Eighth levelled Xuan Beast was already extremely high. As for killing a Ninth levelled Xuan Beast in order to retrieve its Xuan Core? This was generally an impossibility! It was certain that a Supreme Divine expert held a good chance of defeating a Ninth levelled Xuan Beast, but killing it? Even if two Supreme Divine experts were to join hands, they may not be able to kill a Ninth levelled Xuan Beast! The strength and speed of a Ninth levelled Xuan Beast could be described as terrifying, but when it came to running away, no one could even dream of stopping it!

    Not to mention, this was a Gold Winged Tiger, a Xuan Beast with the ability to fly! Stopping it was something one would never even consider.

    Back then, Tang Wanli identally found a heavily injured Supreme Divine expert. When he found out that the expert possessed this Xuan Core, Tang Wanli spent a fortune to hire tens of Jade, Earth and Sky ranked experts in order to snatch it. Several lives were lost before he sessfully obtained it.

    Regardless of how that Supreme Divine expertid his hands on the Xuan Core, it would be an exaggeration to im that it was the only one in existence. However, one can be certain that in this world, the number of these Xuan Cores do not exceed three.

    Naturally, the reason Li Youran urgently desired this Xuan Core was because he had a pressing need to use it! His n began since years ago from when he first received intelligence on this matter, involving the bribery of Tang Family¡¯s figures, carefully arranging so that he could make his way in step by step, painstakingly keeping his eyes and ears out for any news until three months ago, when he finally found out the secret location of the item. However, Grandfather Tang never left the house and was always protected by four high-levelled experts, resulting in him having no chance at all.

    This time, he finally chanced upon a rare opportunity. Not only did Grandfather Tang leave the house, he even took with him three of the four experts! In addition, there was also the heavy rain, which made the situation even more favourable! Grasping onto these favourable factors, he sent a first-rate expert to lure away the expert from the Tang Family before secretly sending in another twenty experts. Coborating with their insider, they finally seeded but at the cost of the life of nearly all the twenty experts!

    Even then, it was sessful. Sacrificing the lives of merely a few experts in return for the Xuan Core was undoubtedly an advantageous trade!

    Unfortunately, just before they sessfully finished everything, they ended up meeting Jun Xie...

    Several years¡¯ worth of meticulous nning, thousands of ns and ten thousand analyses, all of them ended with nothing to show for their efforts!

    It ended up benefitting others!

    One could only imagine how miserable Li Youran currently was!

 Chapter 41 â€“ Capital Turned Upside Down

    Chapter 041 Capital Turned Upside Down

    Regr Chapter

    Naturally, Jun Xie had no idea that the item within his hands was actually a Heavenly defying treasure. His mind was currently upied with thoughts on how to exin himself if he were to return it to the Tang Family. What reason can he give out to exin how this item fell into his hands? If he does not return it to the Tang Family, then would it be of any benefit for him to leave it by his side? He does not even know exactly what this item was, and thus had no clue as to how much it was worth!

    After a long time, he was still unable toe up with anything. Then, he wrapped up the Xuan Core and ced it back into the Cold Jade box, and then into the Goldensilk Sandalwood box. Weighing it in his hands, he ced it beside his pillow. After considering for a few more moments, he pushed it inside and covered it with his pillow.

    This was not to say that Jun Xie had recognized that this was a precious treasure and had wanted to keep a close eye on it. Rather, it was because he had once heard that the scent from the sandalwood is very beneficial towards sleep...

    Once there was a gentlemen who bought a box but returned the pearls within it, a tale worth a thousandughter¡¯s! Jun Xie¡¯s actions today, perhaps...

    It was already night time and the rain had finally began to stop.

    Grandfather Tang Wanli¡¯s grey hair was standing straight up, his fury rising to the skies!

    He had restrained himself as he charged towards the Li Family and Meng Family, intending to raise havoc for both. But when he reached the Li Family, he instead suffered from a soft type of retaliation and was forced to leave. He then moved against the Meng Family, raising havoc there, venting out the anger inside him, causing chickens to fly and dogs to jump. Unexpectedly, a heavy rain urred once he arrived at the Meng Family! Being unable to return caused Grandfather Tang to be even more provoked. In return, he threw an even bigger fit in the Meng Family Residence, cursing everyone to the point of choking on his or her own blood.

    How could he have imagined that as he was throwing a fit, someone from his residence would urgently rush here to report that something was stolen from his residence. At that moment, Grandfather Tang felt a ring noise fill his head as all the blood in his body surged upwards to his brain...

    He came to vent his wrath upon others, but instead his own house was turned upside down by someone else. In addition, it even involved an inside job! There was no need to inquire what was stolen. Grandfather Tang knew that the item was certainly an important item that he personally valued; otherwise, the messenger would never have rushed over through such a heavy rain to inform him! As for which personal valuable that was stolen, the most valuable could only be the Xuan Core!

    Although he had thought it through, Grandfather Tang tried holding onto the possibility that such was not the case and inquired about the stolen item. As long as it was not the Xuan Core, then everything would be fine. Unfortunately, what he feared the most had indeede to pass. The stolen item was none other than the Xuan Core, which he valued as much as his own life! Grandfather Tang¡¯s vision became clouded by ckness and he almost fainted on the spot.

    Ever since the day he obtained it, Tang Wanli knew that he had managed to obtain a precious treasure. All that was required was for his younger generation to focus on Xuan Qi cultivation and cultivate to the point of Earth Xuan rank. After which, he would do everything in his power, even if it meant throwing his face into the gutters, to invite a few Sky Xuan ranked experts, or perhaps even a Supreme Divine Xuan ranked expert to help him out. With their help, the Xuan Core could be utilized to propel his younger generation into the Sky Xuan rank!

    Once that happened, then as long as the Sky Xuan ranked expert remained alive, the prosperity of the Tang Family would also remain! As for himself, he was already too old. Even if he were to use the Xuan Core to increase his level of cultivation, he may not be able to live that much longer. Extension of longevity was only possible if he could achieve the Supreme Divine Xuan rank, however he simply does not possess that kind of talent, even with the help of this exceptionally rare treasure!

    How could he have expected the changes that would affect his ns? He had two sons, the first had no talent to speak of, the second was fairly capable but was more interested in literature and disliked martial arts cultivation. He stopped cultivating after reaching a mere Ninth level Xuan Qi, never bothering to even attempt breaking through into the Silver level. Although his career as a government official had gone smoothly, there was no powerful expert within the family. This feeling where their family¡¯s future and wellbeing rested upon the hands of others was simply distasteful.

    The civil and military officials were naturally all under the governance of His Majesty, the Emperor. However, as long as their family have a Sky Xuan expert, then even the Emperor must consider carefully if His Majesty wished to deal with them!

    Faced with no other options, Grandfather Tang could only ce his hopes on his grandsons instead. This time around, his hopes seemed to be well worth it as a few of his grandsons had shown promising talent. With the exception of the eldest grandson, Tang Yuan who preferred business to martial arts, his other three grandsons highly respected the value of Xuan Qi cultivation and worked arduously in regards to Xuan Qi cultivation. This allowed the old Grandfather Tang to feel relieved. He believed that one of his grandsons would be able to step upon the Earth Xuan rank within ten years¡¯ time. As for himself, he was positive that he could continue on for another ten more years.

    He believed that the positive effect of using the Xuan Core on his grandson would surpass the effect of using it on his son. As long as everything proceeded smoothly, Tang Family would not face any problems in either the royal court or the outside for nearly one whole century. How could he have foreseen that after waiting for so many years, after enduring thousands of bitter hardships to gather the necessary herbs, after his grandsons had already seeded in breaking through to the Silver level, possibly requiring only a few more years before meeting the necessary requirements, the most critical item ended up being stolen!

    At this moment, Tang Yuan was in the middle of venting his own anger. Clutching one and a half million worth in silver bills, he grabbed onto Meng Haizou¡¯s cor, insisting on redeeming the sword and apaniment jade. How was Meng Haizou to produce them? All he could do was bow profusely and talked ingratiatingly, his face dripping with sweat.

    Feeling helpless at his own predicament, Grandfather Tang issued themand to return home. Feeling irritable and filled with only the thought of reaching home, heshed out a kick at Tang Yuan who was still ranting non-stop. Before leaving, Tang Yuan hollered at them. If they were unable to produce the precious sword and apaniment jade in three days¡¯ time, then he would go forward and report it directly to His Majesty, the Emperor. Those words caused Meng Haizou to crap his pants.

    Of course, each word he said came at a price, for each word he said, Grandfather Tang gave him two vicious kicks, causing his buttocks to roll around.

    After hurrying home urgently, Grandfather Tang erupted with anger again. He had every one of the Tang Family¡¯s elite house guards sent out, openly and wantonly searching all corners! As for those sixteen men who were killed trying to escape from the Tang Residence and the six corpses found on the streets, he had them well preserved. In addition to finding people to identify the bodies, he also had their images drawn out and handed over to the Ministry of Justice. Through the Ministry of Justice, he offered a reward of one hundred thousand silver liangs for any knowledge of these people!

    As for the few escaped servants from his own residence, the reward for them was double. No matter what, he must capture the mastermind!

    Within one day, the entire capital was turned upside down.

    In three days¡¯ time, the entire world was turned upside down!

    At the same time, Li Youran and the Li Family showed no external movements on their part, taking on the attitude of a watchful bystander. Secretly however, they were moving with all their might. Li Youran had everyone involved strictly interrogated, and anyone that showed hints of suspicious behaviour were tortured endlessly in the most painful manner. Killing a thousand innocents was better than letting go of one criminal! It was important for him to find out who was trying to go against him! After merely two days, many had found themselves unable to continue under the cruel tortures and died! The Li Family¡¯s secret forces too moved out in full force, seeking information from all four corners.

    All the great families within the capital were able to catch the scent of something unusual within these series of events. All of them kept a close eye on the capital¡¯s movements, guarding themselves from being sucked into this muddy ¡°whirlpool¡±. However, they too sent out their men to inquire information. What was going on in the Tang Family?

    The entire capital¡¯s forces had at this moment, started surging secretly. As for the holding cells of the Ministry of Justice, they were all suddenly filled to capacity! Tang Family¡¯s tant movement of its power and influence had caused an ¡°earthquake¡± within the capital, causing everyone to feel insecure.

    And yet, no news were forting. Grandfather Tang Wanli¡¯s heart was filled with worry and irritation, and threw a fit every day. Li Youran maintained his gentle demeanour on the outside, however veiled behind his chilling eyes was a pair of poisonous serpent-like glint. If his eyes were to lightly gaze upon someone, then that person would die. If his eyes were to stare heavily upon someone, that that person¡¯s entire family would be exterminated!

    As for the person who had reaped the biggest benefit from this ordeal, Jun Xie, he remained unaware of what was happening. He was rxing himself at home, holding on to the Goldensilk Sandalwood Box while he slept at night, sighing loudly to himself, it turned out that it really do great wonders for the sleep...

    In his mind, he kept wondering why his mind would wander towards his widowed sister-inw...

 Chapter 42 â€“ Hell

    Chapter 042 Hell

    Have a Merry Christmas everyone ~ ~ ~

    That was not to say that the intelligence of the Jun Family was bad, but rather that the ones responsible for the Jun Family¡¯s intelligence was used to not sending any news to the Young Master. Furthermore, this Young Master had indeed been quite busy for the past few days. If he was not busy trying to explore the secrets of the Exquisite Hongjun Pagoda, he was out supervising the training of the house guards. He even went to brew no small amount of wine, all of which were currently being ced aside for fermentation! As for the events that had transpired in the city, it was only after a few days did Jun Xie find out about it!

    Naturally, there was a reason why the Jun Family was able to preserve its tranquillity. Regardless of the Tang Family or the Li Family, neither one had given the Jun Family any more than a suspicious nce. Disregarding their famed debauchee, the members of the Jun Family were either too old, too crippled or too prodigal. Who exactly could they send out? Grandpa Jun was an honourable man whose actions were done in broad daylight, a fact that even his enemies could not deny. Naturally, it could not have been him.

    As for Jun Moxie... Hey! Even the act of suspecting Jun Moxie would be a huge disgrace for those six experts who died out in the streets! Who would believe that this debauchee could have the ability to kill off a Silver level and five Ninth level Xuan Qi expert?

    However, not everyone in the Jun Family was unscathed!

    Thanks to the Young Master Jun having so much free time for the past few days, he decided to use the time to brutally put the house guards through a skin rending training program!

    However, not a single one of them voiced out aint!

    The reason was very simple, they felt embarrassed, simply too embarrassed, so much so that they could not open their mouths to do so!

    If each of the house guards had ayer of their skin rent, then Jun Xie had threeyers of his own skin rent! Perhaps even more!

    During the past few days, watching the training that Jun Xie put himself through caused even the iron blooded Jun Wuyi to feel a chill run down his spine!

    His schedule for the day was: In the early dawn of the morning, Jun Xie woke up on time and went to the courtyard. There he found a secret corner for him to meditate. As for why he did not meditate in his room, he wanted a ce that could connect him to the world, the nature. The fresh air brought by the early morning breeze was a gift of nature!

    An hourter, he strapped on weights to his body, legs, arms and wrists. After which, he began his training in a variety of basic moves. Normal punches, straight punches, hooks, uppercuts; normal kicks, front kicks, roundhouse kicks, sidekicks, back kicks. No rest were allowed in between sessions. After the set wasplete, he immediately moved on to push ups, sit-ups, oblique sit-ups, duck walk, leapfrog, leg stretching, hanging upside down. After finishing this session, his body was at the point where no more sweat coulde out! The muscles in his entire body were invigorated to the extreme. If this training was given to an ordinary person, even if that person was to persevere to the end, that person would end up being exhausted to the point of death!

    However, this was just the beginning!

    After having exercised both his hands and feet, it was finally time to start training in some set of martial arts movements, each performed meticulously!

    Even if these actions were simply practiced ording to style without substance, it would still cause one to be drenched in sweat. After all, each was executed to adhere to a strict standard. Each punch, involved each body parts from the toe and the heel, then to the twisting ankles, the calf muscles, the hamstring, the thigh, and the waist. Each of them channelled the strength and momentum up towards the shoulder, which was then sent to the arm. The resulting punch was one executed with the strength of the entire body!

    Each punch was executed with all his strength!

    A martial arts n once said, in training what was important was the simplest of punches and kicks. However, this simple punch and kick must involve all the muscles in the body for it to disy its greatest level of strength! Some punches can take a person¡¯s life, but some punches end up causing the one who threw to punch to sprain their wrist. This was the main reason that could happen!

    This principle applied to other actions as well.

    Even if the action only involved a simple punch, it was also a form of martial arts!

    The basis of martial arts is the training of simple movements! The pinnacle of martial arts also follows the same principle, to be one with nature!

    This simple form of basic training is the best way of honing the mind of a martial artist. As for Jun Xie, he had his body and limbs strapped with weights, increasing the level of difficulty by tenfold! The amount of energy required exceeded even that!

    However, this difficult level of training was only the first day of Jun Xie¡¯s formal training! The fierce battle in the rain had given birth to the urgent desire to increase his strength ¨C this body was simply too weak!

    Afterpleting the entire morning training program, the Jun Family house guards were all assembled before him. Thus began their bitter and hellish training! In addition, Jun Xie would participate in every set of training that he ordered out! He trained alongside them and finished it alongside them!

    These set of training were the ones from his past life, aimed at producing a super assassin, one that wasparable to a training from hell! Some would willingly jump into hell rather than endure this devilish form of training!

    Jun Xie¡¯s fellow martial brothers and sisters once spread out these words in secret: Better to circle King Yama¡¯s pce nine times, than to let the Evil Monarch be in charge of training! Evidently, Jun Xie¡¯s methods of training were simply monstrous!

    Jun Xie kept repeating to himself: If I wish to obtain a strength that is unmatchable in the world, then I must first have the tenacity and perseverance that is unmatchable in the world. Otherwise, I might as well forget about it!

    After which I must sweat and work harder than any other person! Otherwise, I might as well forget about it!

    It was only after these two had been done, can one be qualified to talk about opportunities! Without hard work, even if the opportunity was to present itself before one, that person will still not be able to grasp it!

    Hoping for gods to appear and lift oneself to be an immortal was an unrealistic fantasy! Even if one were gifted with the best luck in the world, holding onto the most powerful treasure in the universe, without hard work, that person would still amount to nothing in the end!

    If a beggar was to work hard, then he could leave behind a mark in history of a great general. A great general who does not work hard could also leave behind a mark in history, but that mark would be one of terrible losses and notoriety!

    In order to subdue others, and even the whole world, one must first be able to subdue themselves!

    This was the absolute minimal of conditions!

    After finishing the special training for himself, he had the house guards run twentyps around the training ground. Jun Xie himself, ran no less than them! The same goes for the other training sessions. With his current body state, Jun Xie ended up beingst in each session, but in every training session, he obstinately persevered to the end!

    After finishing the first day of training, Jun Xie was exhausted beyond the realm of consciousness. However, the pride of the gold ranked assassin and the dignity of the Evil Monarch supported him, allowing him to neither give up nor break down until the very end!

    Although this body had undergone the Pulp Rending Meridian Cleanser process, Jun Xie wanted to train this body to the point of perfection as soon as possible! It was only after every muscle in his body had been coordinated ordingly can it be considered to have met Jun Xie¡¯s lowest level of requirements! But how could this be aplished?

    Through sweat!

    For those who do not work hard, even if a divine fruit was to fall from the Heavens unto them, they would only be crushed to death by this divine fruit! There would be no chance for them to even taste it!

    Currently, Jun Xie was in the possession of the Exquisite Hongjun Pagoda and the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune. However, both martial arts and cultivation of this skill must be achieved simultaneously! If the body were not strong enough, then one would be destroyed even with the aid of a divine skill!

    The three hundred house guards originally held a sceptical attitude towards Jun Xie¡¯s participation in their training. They believed that the Young Master was only doing it for fun. Seeing him stagger about to the point of copsing right from the beginning, all of them chuckled in their hearts, convinced that he would not be able to endure for a long time. Some of them decided to start a bet, discussing about the rate and odds as they were perspiring and training.

 Chapter 43 â€“ One Must Be Strong To Forge Metal

    Chapter 043

    One Must Be Strong To Forge Metal

    Sponsored Chapter. Sponsored by Dicky Wongsonegoro from Indonesia

    A big thank you for your support!

    Everyone believed that the Young Master would fall down at this moment or the next. How could their debauchee Young Master endure this type of hellish training? Some of them wagered that Jun Xie would simply give up within the time of an incense stick. However, contrary to all their expectations, Jun Xie who was staggering unsteadily right from the beginning endured all the way until it was time for breakfast, his body still staggering unsteadily.

    He... he actually persevered! This result caused everyone eyes to pop out.

    Thus, they began specting whether the Young Master will participate in the afternoon training.

    A vast majority of them believed that the amount of training endured had already exceeded the capacity of the Third Young Master. For him to endure all the way until now was already a rare feat!

    After eating breakfast, there was only half an incense stick¡¯s time for them to rest. However, none of them realized that Jun Xie did not even consider resting. Not wanting to waste any time at all, he returned to his room as he put up with the paining from his entire body¡¯s aching muscles. Producing several bamboo tubes fully pierced with steel needles, he ced them methodically on the table. He then produced one bamboo tube without any steel needles on it and ced it within the formation of the preceding bamboo tubes. There was only the length of a palm¡¯s thickness in between each of the bamboo tubes with steel needles. And Jun Xie wanted to hit the bamboo tube within the formation using his fingers without touching the tubes on either sides of this palm. In addition, the requirement was that his palms must pass through three bamboo tubes before hitting the final tube, with the strike making a sound!

    This little training was targeted at training the flexibility of the fingers to the extreme! This training seemed simple, but was in fact very difficult! The needles were everywhere, causing any over or under usage of strength or failure in flexibility to result in the hand being pierced by the steel needles. That moment of pain would cause anyone¡¯s hand to shake, which would in return cause even more needles to pierce the hand...

    Jun Xie maintained an indifferent face as he calmly inserted his hands, which had undergone an intense session of morning training into it...

    When afternoon training began, the house guards found Jun Xie standing on the training grounds, his fingers swollen and dripping with blood, but his face seemed better. In the following afternoon training session, he continued to persevere as he staggered unsteadily onwards until the end!

    This result caused every one of the house guards¡¯ eyes to fall to the ground!

    Nheless, half of them still believed that this high level of training was already far beyond what the Third Young Master could endure. For him to endure all the way up to now was something highlymendable! He would not be able to continue on untilte afternoon, would he?

    However...

    In thete afternoon, he remained.

    At this moment, all the guards were incited as their hearts roared: How could we, veterans of war who had endure countless training and battles lose to a tender bodied, pampered young master who could not suffer bitterness at all?

    This perspective, caused these men who were standing on the edge of Hell to step directly into it! As long as Jun Xie did not stop, all the house guards would grit their teeth and endure to the end! As a result... everyone ended up being too fatigued...

    Since Jun Xie was directing the training, it was only natural that Jun Wuyi was present as well. After having incited everyone¡¯s morale to such heights, how exactly did he intend to train them? This was something that piqued Jun Wuyi¡¯s curiosity. However, after witnessing the contents of the training sessions, Jun Wuyi felt a cold chill course violently through his spine!

    Observing the guards carrying a huge, rough and unprocessed log running through the grounds without any leeway in between, Jun Wuyi¡¯s eyes stared widely. Then, he spotted Jun Xie amongst them, carrying the same type of log as he ran. Jun Wuyi could not help but fiercely rubbed his eyes before looking again, then he rubbed his eyes again... in the end, he rubbed it until his eyelids suffered from pain as well!

    If there was nothing wrong with his eyes, then the sun must have risen from the north today! How is this possible? Is this still my debauchee nephew? This is simply beyond ordinary!

    After the day was over, Jun Xie finally ended the training. Those highly capable and sturdy house guards were all exhausted, akin to a dead dog. Each of themid paralyzed on the ground like a piece of mud, their mouths wide open as they gasped for breath. Amongst the three hundred men, not a single one still possessed the strength to stand!

    As for the twopany leaders, one was bent as he gasped violently for breath, the other was straining, kneading his own waist.

    Jun Xie¡¯s face was pale white, his body seemingly about to fall, but he remained standing straight. With a sharp gaze, he observed the chaotic state of the three hundred men and suddenly shouted out. ¡°Get your ass off the ground and stand up! In three breaths time, those who cannot stand up will be eliminated! Bring your worthless body out of here andmit suicide! That is because you are not qualified to stand here! If you cannot evenpare with this prodigal debauchee, what reason do you have to continue living?¡±

    Immediately, everyone bounced up like a spring. They gritted their teeth as they staggered unsteadily. A few of them were almost unable to maintain themselves and were about to fall, but was propped up by those around them. If they were to lose to the third Young Master, then they would really have no face to continue living.

    Jun Xie panted as he stared at them with a cold gaze. ¡°As of now, who among you can still im that you are not trash? Huh? With just one day¡¯s worth of training, all of you have fallen to such a sorry state! Even though I am but a debauchee, I can still stand, but you? Do you all have the state of mind to lie down peacefully? Do none of you feel shame? A veteran of a hundred battles? Pei!¡±

    All three hundred warriors had their faces etched with bitter shame; one by one, they all lowered their gaze to the ground. If this Young Master that everyone had constantly looked down upon can persevere and still stand to boot, then what reason could they have to lie down?

    Jun Xie¡¯s participation in the day¡¯s training was something witnessed by all of them. All of them felt their body aching and exhausted after the day¡¯s training, but how did Jun Xie managed to endure it? Everyone knew that in order for the Third Young Master whose body was weaker than theirs to endure today¡¯s training, the difficulty involved would be far harder!

    Everyone gazed at Jun Xie, their eyes involuntarily filled with some degree of awe and... respect! Because what Jun Xie did today was done without the slightest foundation! On the other hand, they were a group of well-trained men...

    Jun Xie gave them all a cold look before turning around and walking off, leaving only one sentence. ¡°If this is to happen again tomorrow, then all three hundred of you can scram! The Jun Family does not waste its money of trash! Especially when they cannotpare with a debauchee!¡±

    Watching Jun Xie¡¯s back as he left, anyone who paid attention could see that his legs and all the muscles on his body was trembling uncontrobly. This was the uncontroble sign that could appear only when someone had been exhausted to their very limits! However, Jun Xie¡¯s face did not show the slightest bit of his current condition. In terms of endurance alone, no one there couldpare with him!

    If their debauchee Young Master could endure this tough level of training, then could these veterans of hundred battles say otherwise? Especially since their debauchee Young Master had undergone the same degree of training as them! Would they be able speak the words ¡°difficult¡±? What a loss of face that would be! If they were to say those words, then the best case scenario would be to be looked down on with contempt by theirrades. But if they ended up being looked down on with contempt by the debauchee Young Master, then they should seriously just gomit suicide!

    What would they do then, if they were to find out that there were eight weights strapped onto Jun Xie¡¯s body? Would they be too embarrassed to live?

    None of them knew that at least a dozen spots on Jun Xie¡¯s body suffered from torn skin due to the weights! Blood oozed out slowly from the wounds... The training that Jun Xie underwent was estimated to be at least three times more intensepared to the house guards!

    This was a terrifying figure! If not for the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune supporting him, Jun Xie with the body of the original Jun Moxie would have died from over exhaustion ten times over! However, the reason Jun Xie acted as such was to pull out the divine powers of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune. With a training program, which transcended life and death, he would then break through the limitations of his body!

    Although Jun Wuyi had no idea that Jun Xie was practicing with weights attached to his body, Jun Xie¡¯s performance today had moved this man who was once a great general who oversaw tens of thousands of soldiers!

    Watching Jun Xie¡¯s departing silhouette, Jun Wuyi felt greatly pleased. However, a suspicion remained within his heart: Could this be his true face? This... this is simply being too hard on yourself! Would any ident happen if this continues?

    One must be strong to forge metal!*

    [TL: ¡°´òÌú£¬»¹µÃ×ÔÉíÓ²°¡£¡¡± Thisst sentence is very vague.

    Btw, to those who did not read the post ¡°Jun Moxie¡±, I have changed the MC¡¯s new name to Jun Moxie because i believe that was what the author intended.

    Edit: What i meant was MC¡¯s current body is named Jun Moxie, but in his past life, his name was Jun Xie. That is why he keeps referring to himself as Jun Xie. Sorry for the confusion.]

 Chapter 44 â€“ Another Step

    Chapter 044 Another Step

    Regr Chapter

    Jun Xie walked steadily back to his room. When Little Ke saw Jun Xie¡¯s current state, she nearly burst into tears. With trembling hands, she took off his clothes for him and carefully cleaned him with clear water. All the while, Jun Xie remained standing. Based on the amount of exhaustion he had to endure, he knew that if he were to lose his bnce and fall, then he would instantly fall unconscious! However, as long as he was able to get pass this hurdle, of restoring his body strength while maintaining his consciousness, then he would have seeded in exceeding one of the limitations of his body!

    After Little Ke finished cleaning his body, he had her move away while he continued standing, delving deep into himself. Through his spiritual awareness, he observed as the energy channels of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune began to sluggishly awaken.

    To Jun Xie¡¯s surprise, he found that the seven coloured exquisite pagoda within his sea of consciousness was rotating at a higher speedpared to the past. In addition, the white Worldly Spiritual Qi exuded by it was also much thickerpared to before. The spiritual qi slowly entered Jun Xie¡¯s meridians, flowing along the pathways. Each time the spiritual qi reached an area, it would give Jun Xie a cool andfortable feeling. This feeling was akin to a person who was thirsty to the utmost limit who suddenly found cool springs in the mountain. This feeling was simply indescribable.

    The misty spiritual qi continued entering Jun Xie¡¯s meridians at a higher rate. Jun Xie¡¯s body, which was tired to the extreme, began to slowly rejuvenate itself and at the same time, his entire body gradually became itchy. This was especially so for the injured areas where the itch was extremely unbearable. Jun Xie exerted strict control over the desire to scratch the itchy areas, directing the full concentration of his mind to enter a state of meditation. Slowly... he entered a state of disconnection from self and others...

    As time passed, all the injured areas of Jun Xie¡¯s body began to discharge a clear sheen of fluid, which gradually coagted, forming into scars...

    Bit by bit, the scars on Jun Xie¡¯s body began to wrinkle up before hardening. In the end, it turned into powdery crumbs as it fell down...

    A thinyer of skin fragments progressively umted around Jun Xie¡¯s feet. As for the skin on his body, it had returned to its former white smoothness. The only difference was that it had be more flexible...

    On the other hand, his tensed muscles that had undergone one whole day¡¯s worth of high-grade exercise unconsciously exuded a crystal clear watery glow while quivering lightly. After the quivering ended, the muscles slowly loosened down as it was restored to its former rxed state before undergoing the training. Next, a wave of unbearably tingling itch washed over him before finally rxing down...

    Jun Xie who had entered a state of meditation did not realize what was happening at all. After having ovee the extreme state of exhaustion, the feeling that followed was a serene feeling of rxation. His spirit felt as though it had stepped upon an ethereal realm. This feeling was akin to thefortable feelings of a person who was travelling in a tour through the vast ocean. Enjoying the gentle billowing waves of the seas as it slowly surged forth...

    Within his sea of consciousness, the mist exuded by the colourful exquisite pagoda became denser and richer. Waves of pure Worldly Spiritual Qi flowed like water through Jun Xie¡¯s body, coursing through his every meridian, his every muscle fibre, his every tendon...

    Jun Xie could clearly feel that the fine flow of qi within his meridians was slowly growing bigger after having received nourishment from the waves of the spiritual qi. Even though the degree of growth was not great, it was still growing non-stop. In addition, his sense of thought seemed to have be ethereal in nature, no longer able to feel exhausted. At this moment, his spiritual essence seemed to have merged harmoniously with the little pagoda within his sea of consciousness. Even though Jun Xie was a man with the nerves of steel, this profound feeling offort caused him to feel intoxicated.

    Suddenly, the colourful Hongjun Pagoda stopped spinning, no longer radiating as brilliantly as it just had. This event startled Jun Xie¡¯s awareness within his sea of consciousness and he began to awaken from the ethereal realm. Even his spirit was instantly returned back to the mortal world. As for the misty white spiritual qi flowing within his meridians, it retreated back like the receding tide. Jun Xie could feel that this whole body was filled to the brim with strength. Slowly, he opened his eyes, which revealed a sharp gaze filled with a divine glow!

    Jun Xie gently flexed his body, causing the joints throughout his body release popping sounds. Instantly, his body returned to its ideal and smooth state while his state of mind was also surprisingly in an excellent state. As the soft moonlight gently spilled down, Jun Xie moved towards the windows. The moon hung in the sky like a te, the surrounding clear blue skies spread out for thousands of li.

    The Mid-Autumn Festival has arrived. In his original world, the Mid-Autumn Festival would be held on the 15th of August. But here, there was only the Autumn Festival held on the 20th of August.

    No matter which world he was in, the moonlight remained as gentle as water, spreading its splendour everywhere. Jun Xie sighed lightly, surprised to find that his heart was no longer filled with the emotions of lonely solitude. It was as though, somewhere along the way, his heart had be ustomed to it. The moon remained the same moon; the sky remained the same sky! Since the skies were the same skies, then he may as well just assume that this was... a change in working environment...

    Jun Xie carefully rechecked his body and discovered that the injuries of the day had all been healed. Those injuries, which cannot be considered light, were allpletely healed. In addition, even the scars had miraculously disappeared within the span of one night, his skin smooth yet flexible. Jun Xie could not help but stare at the result: I never expected that the restoration capabilities of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune would turn out to be so powerful!

    Originally, Jun Xie had thought that after undergoing the brutal training, his body would be the bronze skin of his past life. Unexpectedly, even though the quality of his body had obviously been upgraded at a rapid rate, his skin had instead be smoother... disappointment! Thankfully, the transformation of his skin was towards the nature of flexibility. If his skin had instead be softer, then he would have no face to go out!

    Jun Xie rechanneled the Art within his body and was suddenly overjoyed! After the day¡¯s insane level of training and the exercise of the Arts in the evening, the effect obtained was extremely significant! The silky flow of qi within his body had grown at least double in size! If the original size of the flow of qi wereparable to a strand of hair, then the current size would beparable to a strand of coarse mane on a pig... Jun Xie suddenly broke out in cold sweat. To say such a thing about himself, perhaps he was being overly masochistic on himself...

    In addition, the speed of the qi flow had also increased. There was a sudden rity within him: His cultivation of the first level of Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune had taken a huge step forward!

    To his great surprise, Jun Xie also found out that he could now ess the inner eye! This was something that only martial artists that had attained the Pre-Celestial stage could aplish. This Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune was indeed a miraculous skill. Even though his current strength was far from the standards of the Pre-Celestial stage, he was already able to ess the inner eye!

    It seemed that this limit breaking training where the entire body¡¯s physical energies were squeezed out to the extreme followed by the channelling of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune had produced some unexpected benefits.

    Checking his meridians, Jun Xie finally understood the mysterious aspect of the Xuan Qi within this world. The so-called Xuan Qi cultivation was, in fact not much different whenpared to the practice of internal strength. It could be considered as a special branch of internal strength cultivation. Xuan Qi does notst as long as internal strength. In return, it possessed an explosive power that far surpassed internal strength. It was also due to the odd explosive power that the secretive nature of this mystical force became inadequate. Naturally, the endurance of the explosive power was even more inadequate. The higher a person¡¯s cultivation in Xuan Qi, the external signs would be more significant. This was the main cause of the different glow of radiant colours from different Xuan Qi levels!

    The method of cultivating Xuan Qi was almost the same as the practice of internal strength, which was to channel energy through a fixed set of meridian pathways. For example, there is one meridian line for the cultivation of the Ninth level and below. Regardless of whether it is the Eight Extraordinary Vessels or the Twelve Standard Meridians, there is only one path to follow, forming towards a channel, interconnecting through the inner cycle. When they have broken through to the Silver level, they can then open up another channel. That way, it would be possible to increase the flow of energy. However, the cycle of the flow remained within the same confines. The only difference would be that the limits have been increased greatly.

    [TL: The Eight Extraordinary Vessels and Twelve Standard Meridians are part of the meridian system within the human body involving meridian channels and inner organs.]

    This may be due to the fact that the people in this world possessed a unique body. It was no wonder that every breakthrough in Xuan Qi cultivation would be apanied by extreme pain,parable to the moulting process of a snake. It was a process where the cultivator would forcibly open up a meridian pathway. How could that not hurt?

    Theter stages would follow the same steps. Once all the Twelve Standard Meridians and half of the Eight Extraordinary Vessels were open, then the cultivator would have sessfully stepped upon the realm of Supreme Divine Xuan. There was however another requirement. Amongst the opened up vessels of the Eight Extraordinary Vessels, two vessels were to be interlinked. Only after having aplished this would one be considered to have achieved a genuine Supreme Divine Xuan rank! If a cultivator was able to open up four of the Eight Extraordinary Vessels but were not able to assign two of them to be interlinked, then that person could only be considered a False Supreme Divine Xuan ranked expert!

    There was one aspect, which surprised Jun Xie. In the process of attaining the Supreme Divine Xuan rank, one must open up all the Twelve Standard Meridians that will serve as the main route of practice in Xuan Qi cultivation. The dantian served as the depository area for Xuan Qi. As for opening four out of the Eight Extraordinary Vessels, the most difficult part was only the interlinking of two assigned vessels, after which one would sessfully be the highest existence within this world. However, if one were to analyse this using the knowledge of martial arts, even though the highest achievement was the Supreme Divine Xuan, four vessels remained closed within their bodies.

    In that case, could there be an even higher existencepared to the Supreme Divine Xuan?

 Chapter 45 â€“ Meeting Tang Yuan Again

    Chapter 045 Meeting Tang Yuan Again

    Regr Chapter

    Could there be an even higher existence than the Supreme Divine Xuan?

    From the perspective of internal strength cultivation, the answer to this question was a resounding yes! There must be a higher existence! However, this was a different world. Even though the cultivation of both internal strength and Xuan Qi shared the same path, the result may not necessary be simr. It was possible that the rules in this world were different and that Supreme Divine Xuan was the limit in Xuan Qi cultivation!

    With Jun Xie¡¯s current level of understanding towards Xuan Qi, he was unable toe up with a conclusive answer.

    In addition, after having undergone the Pulp Rending Meridian Cleanser, all the meridians in Jun Xie¡¯s body had beenpletely opened. It had already achieved the realm of Hundred Interlinked Vessels of a Pre-Celestial Stage expert. In terms of the meridian quality alone, it was now far superior to those within the Supreme Divine Xuan realm! In terms of true strength however, his was still far from being able to fight against one. After all, it had only been one month since he transmigrated to this world. To be able to transform a waste like body into his current level was already an unimaginably speedy feat!

    This was one of the wondrous powers of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune! If one were to practice any other cultivation skill, one month may not even be enough for one to attain the beginner stages. Moreover, the Exquisite Hongjun Pagoda was able to act in concert with the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune and open up all the meridians in Jun Xie¡¯s body. This was tantamount to opening up countless treasure trove that had no limits in space, just waiting for Jun Xie to fill them up one by one.

    With Jun Xie¡¯s current level of strength, not even an ordinary Silver levelled Xuan Qi expert could deal with him, even in a fight to the death! However, the result would be very different if this was an assassination scenario. After all, assassinations were what Jun Xie did for a living.

    However, the fully opened meridians also gave Jun Xie ess to a peculiar ability. While not exactly a true form of imitation, as long as he could analyse a certain Xuan Qi skill cultivation form, he would be able to imitate the forms taught by the form. Naturally, he would only be able to imitate the form and not the strength of the form.

    Thinking about this, Jun Xie could not help himself and smiled: It seems that I now have another method of deception...

    [TL: This is how he does the colour trick.]

    The next day, Jun Xie appeared yet again in the training ground, causing everyone to be shocked! Yesterday¡¯s training was one that gave these house guards¡¯ body no small amount of suffering. Even now, many areas on their body were aching miserably to the point of death. And yet, this Young Master had actually arrived earlier at the training grounds than them!

    After yesterday¡¯s training was over, almost every one of them found themselves looking at their Third Young Master in a different light, even their hearts were filled with respect for him. But, all of them were convinced that their Third Young Master would not be present tomorrow. Whether he possessed the will to do so was not the question in hand. The question was: how could his tiny physique handle it?

    Unexpectedly, they would arrive to see Jun Xie standing upright with a sword-like gaze on his face. Everyone felt as though they were caught in an illusion: Is this still the useless, waiting for death¡¯s call, freeloading Third Young Master? How did he manage to climb out of bed?!

    Jun Wuyi had long since arrived at the training grounds. Sitting on his wheelchair, he observed everything that was happening. Although he had already expected Jun Xie to appear, he was still surprised. Jun Xie¡¯s serious condition after finishing yesterday¡¯s training was something he understood very well. With Jun Xie¡¯s original body capacity, there was no way he could endure that kind of burden. That was why Jun Wuyi felt that it would be understandable even if Jun Xie did not appear today. In Jun Wuyi¡¯s opinion, even if Jun Xie managed to make an appearance, Jun Xie would be in a state of exhaustion to the point of being unsightly. Yesterday¡¯s training was something that Jun Wuyi would not be able to easily finish even with aplete body. He never would have expected that Jun Xie would appear in a state, which was superior to the warriors before him!

    Could it be that yesterday¡¯s training was not as heavy as I imagined?

    Once again, another high intensity training began. To their surprise, the guards found that Jun Xie¡¯s speed today was far superiorpared to yesterday. Although some of his paces were not good, it was no longer unsteady and had be more decentpared to yesterday.

    The surprise did not end here. In the following days of training, Jun Xie began catching up to the speed of the house guards. Eventually, he was even able to surpass some of them! This urrence caused no small number of the house guards¡¯ eyes to turn red. This rapid rate of increment in body strength was something they had never seen before. In fact, they had never even heard of such a thing before. But their Young Master was currently turning a myth into reality right before their very eyes! The Young Master¡¯s body is soft and tender while ours is rough and tough! If the Young Master can do it, why can¡¯t we?

    This question had once again set fire to their soldier hearts! Everyone¡¯s thirst for power caused the training sessions to enter a new level of intensity! Almost every one of them had their eyes ze red as they gritted their teeth and trained like a wild beast with their life on the line...

    None of them was able to realize that even while training, Jun Xie had eight considerably heavy weights strapped onto his body. In addition, he underwent a special training of his own before joining them to train in the morning. Moreover, Jun Xie also increased the aspects of his special training: Climbing, stone grasping, level movement, arm control, stealth...

    Jun Xie had each of the twelve long hours of a day carefully divided, not wasting even a single minute.

    On the third day, Grandpa Jun received the news about Jun Xie¡¯s training and had secretly came over to observe. Grandpa Jun was pleased to know that his grandson was so motivated, but was also worried that Jun Xie was training too frequently, causing haste to make waste. But after seeing Jun Xie training that one time, Grandpa Jun never showed up again, he simply walked away silently and calmly. The Housekeeper, Old Pang was able to clearly feel that Grandpa Jun was very happy, very moved!

    When there was no one around, Grandpa Jun hummed two little tunes to himself in his study. He even became drunk for the first time. Bing a drunken mess, his face was instead filled with joy. After that, he walked off, staggering unsteadily towards the room with the memorial tablet of his deceased wife. There, he mumbled for the whole night. On the second day, he came out with a grin, several tears remaining in the corner of his eyes...

    ...

    On the day before the Autumn Festival, Tianxiang City had already begun to liven up. Everyone was dressed up, and every corner was decorated in multitudinous colours. Everyone who was away from home had returned to celebrate the annual reunion, it would be difficult for it to not be lively.

    In mid-afternoon, within the highest floor of the Drunken Immortal Establishment.

    A group of bodyguards were seated together in two tables. There was another table between the two tables, where only two people were seated. These two were naturally Jun Xie and Tang Yuan.

    Tang Yuan who was seated opposite Jun Xie constantly sighed, his brows knitted up into a scowl. For the past few days, Fatty Tang could be considered to have suffered greatly. Grandfather Tang Wanli had almost ripped out the fat off the body of this grandson of his. Firstly, he was grounded, no longer able to take even one-step out of the residence. After which, whenever Grandfather Tang recalled the incident of the Xuan Core being stolen, he would have someone summon Tang Yuan over. Thus began a round of feet jumping cursing from Grandfather Tang to the fatty. Next, he would p Tang Yuan a few times to vent his anger before telling him to scram. This situation would ur more than three times a day. Simply put, whenever Grandfather Tang recalled the incident would be whenever Tang Yuan had to go over.

    In this case, Tang Yuan had originally lost a great deal of face. He nearly lost his fianc¨¦e, causing his future father-inw to give a good scolding. His fianc¨¦e on the other hand was in tears. Threatening to kill herself, she insisted on breaking off their engagement. There was no helping it, if it had nearly urred today, then who was to say it would not sessfully happen tomorrow. When that happened, what then could she do...

    Whenever his father saw him, the first thing he would do was p him in the face. After that, he would go look for a beating stick. Even though his mother wanted to restrain his father, she was too fearful to do so. His knitted forehead has no chance to be smooth at all. Whenever his little brothers met him, they would ask him: ¡°Big brother, when will you go to the Thousand Gold Hall again? Please allow us to bask in your glory as well...¡± After saying that, they would burst out inughter...

    However, the most painful matter was that each time Grandfather Tang scolded him; he would be forced to kneel down on an abacus. For this matter, a special iron abacus was made. Why? Don¡¯t ask silly questions. Considering how heavy Fatty Tang was, normal abacuses would have broken down every time he kneeled on them. Abacuses do not grow on trees, you know? After these few days, even the specially made iron abacus had be bent...

 Chapter 46 â€“ Beating Around The Bush

    Chapter 046 Beating Around The Bush

    Regr Chapter

    Thankfully, Fatty Tang has nerves of steel, a big heart, fat body and most importantly, an optimistic attitude to life. Even after having suffered sessions after sessions of scolding and beatings, bing subject of gossip to the point of wanting tomit suicide, as long as he returned to his own room and took a nap, he would clear it out of his system, considering it to all be a thing of the past. If this was a depression prone person, then the rope would already be hanging taut from the ceiling and the person would already be reincarnated a number of times.

    Although, this so-called optimistic attitude to life, big heart, nerves of steel was but a better way of putting it. A harsher way of putting it, he was simply a thick-faced, shameless person.

    Finally, this fatty was able to use theing Autumn Festival as an excuse to slip away from his house. The first thing he did after escaping was toein to Jun Xie. Coincidentally, Jun Xie was busy pondering what it was that he had obtained. For Fatty Tang toe, they both hit it off, heading to the Drunken Immortal Establishment for some drinks.

    Fatty Tang drank a cup of wine, then gave out three sighs. Then, he stretched out his radish-like index finger to the skies and let out a mouthful of curses as he vented his anger. Drinking another cup, he repeated... again and again... such violent intensity, such vicious deep-seated hatred, the resentment he discharged was tantamount to old woman widowed for life...

    All the guests on the upper floor frowned! Even the bodyguards on the side tilted their heads, acting as though they do not know him: To have to apany this kind of Young Master out, this is simply... humiliating...

    The Young Master Jun himself rolled his eyes. Even though he possessed a calm temperament, the one that the fatty was cursing included himself; and yet, he had to sit here and pretend that he did not know anything, being unable to do anything else, how can he not roll his eyes?

    ¡°I say, Fatty, what exactly was stolen from your home? With you cursing out with such bitterness, I no longer have the mood to drink anymore,¡± Jun Xie looked at the cup of wine before him. He really could not stomach it, being cursed at was one thing, after all with his calm temperament something like that could be brushed off easily. The wine on the other hand was made so that its fragrance would assail one¡¯s nose, and yet tasted like water. Drinking it does not make one feel tipsy in the slightest and it tasted just like rice water!

    If Jun Xie were to give his evaluation on this wine: This wine is just like a woman whose body is even fatter than Tang Yuan, who applied a whole bottle of inferior and expired perfume on her whole body.

    Having drunk this wine, Jun Xie could not help but recall Old Song¡¯s wine from the night of the heavy rain. Jun Xie now felt a longing for the wine that he had once contemptuously considered as trash.

    This was the so-called the ¡°the dead shouldpared with other dead person; the living should bepared with other living person¡±. The wine was something hard for Jun Xie to swallow and could not hold a candle to the top-grade wines of his past life. But now, he finally understood. The man¡¯s words back then of how this wine was a rare wine in this capital city and were sold in limited numbers was actually... the truth!

    Jun Xie suddenly recalled that he had brewed some wine! After having ced them aside for the fermentation to take ce, he totally forgot about them. Counting the days... Oh, I should be able to take them out in a few days¡¯ time. I should quickly get this wine done. Even if it is not for the sake of making money, at least I should do it for my own sake!

    If I have to keep drinking this kind of swill, how am I supposed to live? Once I take the wine out from fermentation, I too will sell in limited numbers! Son of a bitch! Ten thousand silver liangs per jug! Love it or leave it, if you don¡¯t want to buy then just leave. I will drink it all myself. If I cannot finish it then I will just feed it to the pigs! Son of a bitch! Just saying it feels unbearable!

    He thought viciously to himself while smelling the cup of ¡°garbage¡± wine. With his heretical temperament, feeding it to the pigs was not a far-fetched possibility...

    ¡°Sigh...¡± Tang Yuan paused, his fat, chubby face,parable to a poached egg was etched with a twisted expression. ¡°Third Young Master... Brother, I am really having a miserable time. Those bastards, could they not have brought this cmity onto others? Why did it have to be me? Damn their eighteen generations of ancestors! This senior will wipe them out forever! And then there are the damned thieves! They were the ones who stole the items, why is my grandfather singling me out? I curse them... this senior curse them to be crippled forever...¡±

    The more he said, the more agitated he became. Tang Yuan stood up in agitation, mming his leg down, bringing a raging wave of fat down upon the chair he was seated upon. The bs of fat on his body surged magnificently as he roared fiercely towards the skies! Thankfully, the chairs in the Drunken Immortal Establishment were quite decent and were able to withstand the full weight of this fatty!

    Jun Xie was about to lose himself. He propped his palm onto his face, feeling a desire to just run out... being together with this fatty was simply too humiliating...

    The entirety of the third floor of the Drunken Immortal Establishment suddenly became deathly silent! Everyone turned their heads, observing the pile of fat trembling in agitation.

    Panting, Tang Yuan removed his leg from the chair, sat back down without wiping it, and started to violently drink again.

    ¡°Third Young Master, the item that my family lost this time is something extraordinary!¡± Tang Yuan twisted his face. ¡°Due to this item, my life was a living hell for thest five days. My old man gave me at least ten plus times worth of beatings, my grandfather fiercely beat me with a big stick even as he was chasing me. Look at me... do you think I can run fast? Brother, look at me. I am now as slim as a horse,¡± Tang Yuan sadly measured his body as he sat on the chair; his soft belly fat fell down, covering his knees.

    ¡°Err... you have indeed lost a lot of weight,¡± Jun Xie spoke against his conscience, and then added. ¡°Seeing you lose so much weight, your face have no wrinkles at all.¡±

    Tang Yuan let out a ¡°pei¡±. He had originally wanted to ignite Jun Xie¡¯s curiosity, but instead Jun Xie chose not to continue asking about it at all. Nheless, this matter had brought so much misery onto Tang Yuan. It was only natural that he would have the desire to talk about it. Otherwise, why would he drag Jun Xie out here?

    ¡°Third Young Master, that item is a Xuan Core, a Xuan Core!¡± Tang Yuan moved close to Jun Xie and whispered into his ear. ¡°In addition, it is a Xuan Core from a peak Ninth level Xuan Beast! That is simply a Heavenly defying treasure!¡±

    ¡°So, it is just a Xuan Core. And here I thought it was something incredible.¡± A Xuan Core from a peak Ninth levelled Xuan Beast? Jun Xie¡¯s heart jumped, but he turned his face away dismissively. ¡°What is so extraordinary about that toy? I too have one.¡±

    ¡°You think this is the same as those Fifth and Sixth level crap? You dare take your little toy andpare it with my family¡¯s?¡± Tang Yuan snorted. ¡°Let me enlighten you, that thing in my home is a pinnacle grade Ninth level Xuan Core. If this information is to be leaked out, I fear that the whole world would quake as a result! If an Earth Xuan ranked expert were to utilize a Ninth level Xuan Core, that person would be propelled from the beginner stage of Earth Xuan up to the peak stage of Sky Xuan! If a Sky Xuan ranked expert of the middle stage was to utilize it, then that person would be able to charge all the way into the realm of Supreme Divine Xuan! Third Young Master! A Supreme Divine Xuan! The number of such experts could easily be counted!¡± Tang Yuan moved his short, fat hands in an exaggerated embracing posture, signifying the world.

    ¡°It has such a potent effect?¡± Jun Xie¡¯s heart was somewhat pounding, but he looked at Tang Yuan with a face filled with suspicion. ¡°You dare boast so heavily in front of me? If it truly has such a potent effect, then wouldn¡¯t the Chamber of Commerce around the world sell it like crazy?¡±

    ¡°Which son of a bitch is bragging will have his entire family die!¡± Tang Yuan felt insulted. Raising his fingers, he made an oath, his fat face bing red. ¡°Sell it like crazy? Did you think that this is something that can be found everywhere? If this was not an extremely rare item, would my grandfather be so angry? I am a real son of a bitch! To think I wouldin about this to you son of a bitch! I have really found the wrong son of a bitch toin to!¡± Fatty Tang became agitated and began uttering his catchphrase ¡°son of a bitch¡± with wanton abandon.

    ¡°Oh... I truly feel sympathy for your mother,¡± Jun Xie gave out a long ¡°oh¡±. In his mind, he was considering what to do. If this was truly such a Heavenly defying treasure, then he really should not return it to the Tang Family. This treasure would be of much better use if he were to use it to increase the strength of his own family, creating a super level expert. That would certainly be much better than letting it go to waste in the hands of the Tang Family.

    Tang Yuan whose eyes were currently both red grinned. He felt that in these past few days, Jun Xie was the only one who was willing to hear him out. This caused him to feel moved, suddenly causing some nasal mucus to rise. He easily bounced it off before turning back to face Jun Xie and continue his heartfelt conversation. It was at this moment...

    ¡°Who was it? Which son of a bitch was carelessly bouncing off his snot? Get your son of a bitch ass out here! Watch as this senior exterminates your nine kindred!¡± A sharp, angry voice rang out loudly, bringing with it an unparalleled aura of violence and wickedness.

 Chapter 47 â€“ Blood Shedding Snot

    Happy New Year¡¯s Eve

    Chapter 047 Blood Shedding Snot

    Jun Xie turned around to see a young man wearing blue silk robes standing upon the centre of the stairs. His left arm was hugging a gorgeously dressed woman. The man¡¯s face was filled with rage as he urgently tried to wipe away a yellow lump on his right cheek. That yellow lump was none other than Tang Yuan¡¯s snot.

    Tang Yuan was seated with his back facing the stairs when he bounced his snot off to the ground. Under such circumstances, the snot should not have hit anyone, much less a person¡¯s face. Coincidentally though, the very moment when Tang Yuan was bouncing his snot was when the youngster and the woman were ascending the stairs. At that moment, the young man was preupied with kneading the woman¡¯s bosom as they ascended, their heads just emerging from the stairs. It was then that the mass of snot flew over. If not for the fact that they had their faces turned to the side, it may have directly entered his mouth...

    Jun Xie was dumbfounded as he stared with bulging eyes. After a moment, heughed out loud while he sped his hands as a gesture of respect for Tang Yuan. ¡°Fatty Tang, your uracy is truly impressive, respect!¡±

    Tang Yuan who was also dumbfounded stayed speechless for a good while beforeughing bitterly. ¡°How could this be about the impressiveness of my uracy? This is simply this son of a bitch¡¯s Heavenly defying luck...¡±

    This argument from Tang Yuan was certainly on point. Amongst all the notorious Young Masters within Tianxiang City, Tang Yuan and Jun Xie knew most of them. This young man was expressing an overbearing attitude with a face full of arrogance, indicating that he was no ordinary person. And yet, neither Tang Yuan nor Jun Xie recognized him. This could only mean that this man was a nobody amongst the local debauchees.

    Not only did this nobody got his face hit by snot, he had currently provoked Jun Moxie and Tang Yuan, the two most notorious debauchee in the capital. As such, his luck can truly be considered Heavenly defying.

    As the two of them were speaking, the young man suddenly turned his attention towards them. Releasing the woman from his left hand, he marched over aggressively and roared at Tang Yuan with a twisted expression. ¡°You damned son of a bitch fatty, are you looking for death? And you, flower boy! What are youughing at, you son of a bitch?¡±

    Jun Xie¡¯s face suddenly became dark and sinister. He had originally thought of advising Tang Yuan not to beat him to death. After all, the one at fault was still Tang Yuan. But after listening to those words, he slowly sat down. This person simply deserved to die!

    Tang Yuan was not a virtuous gentlemen. In addition, this happened to be the most depressing moment of his life and he was in dire need of a punching bag to relieve his stress. Once he heard those words, he flew into a rage. His fat spherical body sted off like a volleyball that was kicked at full power as he pped the youngster in the face. A palm as big as a bear¡¯s fell upon the youngster¡¯s cheek.

    The youngster had never expected that Tang Yuan, who was in the wrong, would actually attack him without uttering a single word. This type of bully was indeed very rare in this world!

    His body was weak and simply unable to avoid. All he could do was take it straight on, his body spinning twice before falling with his ass on the floor. Before him, stars shed and his brain felt disced. Then, his mouth was forced open as he spat out blood and four white teeth.

    With a ferocious face, Tang Yuan rushed forward, his near four hundred jin (241.9 kg) body mmed down upon the poor bastard,nding one punch after another on the man¡¯s face. He cursed. ¡°Screw your granny! You dare to y victim when I am in a bad mood? Me bouncing off my snot on your face is a way of showing you respect, but you dare to curse me? If I don¡¯t beat you to death today, then I will be letting down your mother, you bastard!¡±

    Each word was apanied by a punch, each punch following a certain rhythm. The resulting sounds were simr to that of a pig being miserably ughtered.

    A ¡°crack¡± sound was heard as the poor bastard¡¯s leg was abruptly broken from the sheer weight of Tang Yuan¡¯s body... The youngster cried out miserably one more time, his body convulsing, his head tilted to the side before fainting.

    It was at this moment that the woman who came together with the youngster recovered from shock. A shrill high-pitched cry burst out, instantly rising in intensity.

    ¡°Stop crying!¡± Tang Yuan shouted ferociously, his eyes staring at her viciously. The woman stopped in shock. She grasped her neck with a face filled with fear before running down the stairs. A huge ¡°bang¡± was heard followed by a wretched cry and a tumbling sound. Apparently, the woman had lost her bnce while running down the stairs and ended up tumbling down.

    ¡°That is enough! Since you have already vented your anger, just leave him be. If you continue beating him, he will really die!¡± Jun Xie frowned, as he began to feel tired from today¡¯s outing.

    ¡°So what if I really kill him? Trouble? Who dares give this senior trouble?¡± Tang Yuan gave the man two more vicious punches before standing up. He panted as he did so. Punching people was something that required effort after all. Tang Yuan was obviously quite tired as his eyes squinted. ¡°In this whole capital, there are really not many people that I, Tang Yuan cannot kill!¡±

    ¡°This bastard seems to have some background,¡± Jun Xie indicated towards the outside with his chin. Outside, urgent footsteps could be heard as no small amount of people rushed towards them.

    Tang Yuan dismissed it with curled lips. ¡°He is someone that neither you nor me recognizes. What kind of background could he have? Just a bunch of damaged goods! Even if his ancestor were toe, this Young Master will use my one finger to push him back home!¡±

    ¡°The... the two wicked people are upstairs. Qin... Young Master Qin is also up there.¡± The panicked voice of the woman was heard from below. Following that, the sounds of swords being drawn out from their sheaths were heard. The sound of iron was heard as the sound of footsteps on the stairs came.

    In an instant, roughly six warriors with cold looks on their faces came to stand before the two of them. Noticing the young man covered with blood sprawled on the floor, their faces became furious. One of them bore some resemnce to the youngster, his face squarish, sporting a beard, he roared angrily as his eyes seemingly discharged waves of fire. ¡°What are you doing just standing there? Help the Young Master up and deal with these two audacious beasts!¡±

    Four of the warriors acknowledged the order. They stepped forward, ready to act.

    Beside them stood several men wearing officer uniforms. Theyughed as they asked. ¡°n Leader Qin, do you want to let us handle this matter? We will certainly...¡±

    ¡°What nonsense! My son has already been beaten to such a sorry state, and yet you want me to hand this over to you? Today, I will be taking these two bastards with me! Not a single one of them will be let off the hook! I am curious to know, which bastard dares to touch my, Qin Hu¡¯s son! Especially in this Drunken Immortal Establishment located in the northern area of the city!¡± The man was greatly furious.

    The two officers originally wanted to ingratiate themselves up to him, but instead ending up provoking him. They felt embarrassed and became silent.

    The person who was furiously mouring on about revenge was the n Leader of the Northern City n, one of the Six Great ns within Tianxiang City. As for the youngster lying on the ground, he was none other than the only son of Qin Hu, Qin Xiaobao, a debauchee with quite the considerable background.

    ¡°Your son is ¡°untouchable¡±?¡± Jun Xie stared at him with cold eyes as he watched Qin Hu express himself in such a domineering manner. ¡°Then what if your son tries to ¡°touch¡± us? Are you saying that themon people, like us can only be bullied by your precious son?¡±

    Qin Xiaobao could certainly be considered as a debauchee with a considerable background. But that would depend on who was beingpared with him. And today would be a cmitous day for him, for the two person he had bumped into just happened to be the two debauchee with the biggest backing in the city. In addition, one of them happened to be in dire need of venting his wrath. Qin Xiaobao¡¯s current situation was tantamount to a little rabbit showing off before a tiger and a wolf. This truly was a case of Heaven toying with the will of men.

    ¡°Hahaha... who dares touch my, Qin Hu¡¯s son? Whoever dares, I will destroy his entire n!¡± When he heard Jun Xie iming to be mon people¡±, Qin Hu¡¯s heart became set as he viciously stared at him. ¡°Little flower boy, for you two to beat up my son until he is in such a sorry state, it seems like you have a death wish.¡±

    [TL: Btw, to those who did not read the post ¡°Jun Moxie¡±, I have changed the MC¡¯s new name to Jun Moxie because i believe that was what the author intended.

    PS: What i meant was MC¡¯s current body is named Jun Moxie, but in his past life, his name was Jun Xie. That is why he keeps referring to himself as Jun Xie while everyone else calls him Jun Moxie. Sorry for the confusion.]

 Chapter 48 â€“ Hitâ€¦

    A littlete, but here we go.

    Happy...

    Chapter 048 Hit...

    Tang Yuan¡¯s fury rose to the skies and was about to jump up and shout out his name, however Jun Xie restrained him with a hand. If the two of them were to personally step forward, then the reputation of these two Young Masters¡¯ would suffer. After all, Tang Yuan was the one who was at fault in the first ce. If Qin Xiaobao had not cursed in such a vicious manner, then this whole matter would have been over with just a few words. However, after listening to Qin Hu¡¯s words, Jun Xie¡¯s killing intent was lit.

    Jun Xie¡¯s manner of conduct has never been about considering right or wrong. He would act on his own whim, deciding if someone was an ally or enemy in a heartbeat. After hearing Qin Hu¡¯s words, Jun Xie had resolved to not show any mercy to the Northern City n!

    Like father, like son. Who knows how many people would suffer under these men. Considering how both father and son were bastards, Jun Xie believed that killing them would be an act of helping Heaven dispense justice, one that would earn great merit!

    The leader of the Tang Family¡¯s bodyguards stood up. The other three men behind him followed suit, as their bodies all exuded a silver radiance. The four Silver levelled Xuan Qi experts stepped forward in tandem, their gaze akin to a sword. ¡°What kind of person is this Qin Hu?¡±

    Qin Hu was momentarily shocked as he felt a powerful pressure converging upon him. His mind started thinking, his body channelling xuan qi, causing his body to glow with a golden radiance. He then retracted his arrogant demeanour and cautiously replied. ¡°I am Qin Hu, the n Leader of the Northern City n. May I ask whom might you be?¡±

    A Gold levelled Xuan Qi expert! As the master of a n, Qin Hu was certainly no ordinary person!

    However, this Gold levelled Xuan Qi expert¡¯s heart was currently thumping rapidly. Having witnessed the strength of the opposing side, the n Leader of the Northern City n immediately changed his attitude!

    Naturally, he would not view those Silver levelled Xuan Qi experts highly. But the problem lied in the fact that these two brats actually having four Silver levelled experts as bodyguards! What could this mean? What kind of backing do these two have? Could it be that his son had once again provoked someone that he should not?

    A Gold levelled expert was indeed qualified to be a n Leader. Within the city, Qin Hu was considered to be quite the influential individual. However, the number of people that Qin Hu cannot afford to provoke remained substantial!

    Qin Hu recalled that not too long ago, his son had provoked a very handsome looking Young Master by molesting a beautiful maid of the Young Master. Back then, the Young Master did not retaliate in any way. However, after night fell, all the senior members of the Northern City n were captured. They were then transported into a secret location. As for Qin Hu, his Xuan Qi cultivation which was at the peak of the Gold level ended up falling down one stage to the mid-stage of the Gold level after being constantly beaten by them. His son, Qin Xiaobao on the other hand, had his dantian broken and could no longer cultivate Xuan Qi!

    After three days and three nights, they were finally released. But the price of their freedom was to be the pawns of that Young Master. Even though he still does not know the identity of that person, Qin Hu knew that he was definitely a Young Master from one of the great families with sky shaking authority!

    In the face of the influential nobles of the royal court, not even the average Earth Xuan ranked expert could afford to provoke them, what more a mere Gold levelled Xuan Qi expert!

    Currently, the one standing before him had a posture, which suggested that he was even more powerful than the mysterious Young Master. In addition, the flower boy seemed even more handsomepared to the mysterious Young Master. Could it be that both of them were those kinds of existences?

    ¡°n Leader of the Northern City n? Qin Hu? I have never heard of you before. Where did youe from, you trash? To think that you would dare act presumptuously here. Who am I? Someone like you would never have the qualifications to know, but today your son actually dared to offend our Eldest Young Master Tang, an unforgivable sin. But our Young Master is a man of expansive and generous heart. After merely giving your son a light punishment, he decided to let your son off! As a father, not only should you feel grateful, you should have taken this opportunity to discipline your son! Instead, you brought your men to pin the me on others. In addition, you also colluded with officials to capture these two Young Masters! Qin Hu, it seems you have quite a pair on you!¡± The leader of the bodyguards stared at Qin Hu as he said in a slow, deep voice.

    Great artiction! Jun Xie secretly apuded. With just a few sentences, this bodyguard leader had thrown all the crimes onto Qin Xiaobao, giving no room for Qin Hu to refute. But that was not all, the highlight of his words were the part where he gave Fatty Tang¡¯s reputation a high-ss ndscaping¡±. Just by considering his skill in blowing hot air, this man was certainly a talent, an absolutely great talent!

    ¡°The Eldest Young Master of the Tang Family?¡± Hearing those words, Qin Hu was nearly shocked to death. The one family he feared most at the current was none other than the Tang Family. The reason was simple, a guilty conscience!

    Even though the mysterious Young Master was terrifying, ignorance is bliss. Qin Hu naturally feared the mysterious Young Master, but he did not know the identity or the extent of the mysterious Young Master¡¯s background. But the Tang Family was a different matter! The Tang Family was a renowned name in the whole city. For the Tang Family to destroy his tiny, little Northern City n would be no different from child¡¯s y.

    Not to mention, he had previously followed the instructions of the mysterious Young Master to steal the Xuan Core from the Tang Family. As of now, the situation remained dire. Every day, he dreaded that the Tang Family would appear before his doorstep, bringing the destruction of his Northern City n with it. Who could have guessed that his own son would end up provoking the Eldest Young Master of the Tang Family at this critical moment! What a self-defeating move, how was he supposed to live through this?

    At this moment, Qin Hu felt that he was about to faint! When faced against such dangerous people, one would normally hide themselves in a hurry. And yet his son actually ended up offending them! Even if you want tomit suicide, do you have tomit suicide in such a manner? Normal people would turn back after hitting into a brick wall, but why did his own son not turn away even after hitting a brick wall?

    Looking at his son who was sprawled on the floor, blood sttered all over his body after being ¡°lightly punished¡± by the Eldest Young Master Tang, Qin Hu felt anger, worry and heartache. His Northern City n may not be a lightweight powerhouse, but whenpared to the highly influential Tang Family, it was no different from an antpared to a tiger. This only son of his was simply too spoiled. Back then, he ended up losing his Xuan Qi cultivation due to the trouble he caused, losing half his life in the process. And yet, he did not keep that lesson in mind. It seemed that his life might well be forfeit this time around.

    However, the ones who were feeling dreadful were not only Qin Hu, but also those four officers. They had originally intended to help Master Qin relieve his anger and in the process earn a small fortune. How could they have guessed that the person would be Young Master Tang? This was no longer a mary problem, but a life and death problem!

    ¡°As for you scums of the government, you will all stay here for now and wait for your superior toe. I want to question them, is this how the men from the Ministry of Justice conduct themselves? Complying with the wishes of the underground gangs and oppressing the weak,mon people, bing a jackal for tigers? A servant of injustice!¡±

    Tang Yuan gave the few officers with a deep, sinister stare, each and every one of his words were morally just and righteous! However, these words should not havee out from Tang Yuan¡¯s mouth. It should have been directed at Tang Yuan instead! Jun Xie who was listening by the side, felt tempted to burst out inughter. Fatty Tang sure had guts, to call himself a weak,mon people!

    The four officers¡¯ face became deathly pale as they turned to look at one another, their bodies swaying weakly as though it was about to fall. If Tang Yuan had shouted slightly louder, then these men would have been scared to death!

    Tang Yuan¡¯s father-inw to be, Sun Chenghe was the Vice-Minister of the Ministry of Justice, the one in charge of them all. Their superior was a subordinate of Sun Chenghe. If their superior came and saw that they had colluded with the Northern City n to deal with the son-inw of the one above them, just how much trouble would arise? When that happened, these four bastards were as good as dead.

    These four officers were truly unfortunate. They had naturally heard of the Eldest Young Master Tang, but their positions were too low and were not able to meet him in person. As an exalted individual, Tang Yuan was someone whom they have only heard of. Today however, was the day they found themselves mmed with his identity!

    ¡°It turns out that this person is the Eldest Young Master Tang. Please ept my apology,¡± Qin Hu instantly shifted his facial expression into one of ttering smile. He sped his hands together courteously as he saluted. ¡°This lowly one has eyes but failed to see. I have offended Young Master Tang. I had even troubled Young Master Tang to help in disciplining my son. This lowly one is deeply grateful and hopes that the immeasurably generous senior Young Master Tang could show leniency.¡±

    Tang Yuan held his nose up high and snorted, ignoring Qin Hu. He turned to face the four bodyguards and said. ¡°This brat was being rough with me for no reason, there must a story behind it! I now suspect that there is a rtion between the Northern City n and the robbery case of my Tang Residence. Bring this brat together and interrogate him properly.¡± The four bodyguards acknowledge the order in unison, but their faces showed a pained expression. They thought to themselves: This matter was originally your fault to begin with. You bounced off your snot onto someone else¡¯s face, and then you beat that person to the point of death. Now his father had already apologized to you in such a humble manner, but instead you decide to use others of being a thief. This is just too much.

    These words were simply the result of Tang Yuan¡¯s vexed emotions, a way for him to vent his fury. He simply used Qin Xiaobao of whatever he could think of, after all Qin Xiaobao had offended him during the worst possible time. How would Tang Yuan just let him off the hook?

    How could Tang Yuan have known that this nonsensical usation of his was just like a cat running into a dead mouse! Without any form of cunning or skill, he had actually caught the thief!

 Chapter 49 â€“ Extortion

    Chapter 049 Extortion

    Hearing Tang Yuan¡¯s words, Qin Hu felt as though his soul was suddenly shattered, cold sweat breaking out through his body. Oh, my God! This situation was just akin to bumping into a ghost in the middle of the night. Anyone could see that Tang Yuan was blindly using, and yet his usations had actually hit the bull¡¯s eye. What an extremely messed up son of a bitch! If his son somehow let out anything he should not... the amount of smart people within the Tang Family was not to be underestimated!

    Jun Xie was grinning sinisterly as he sat on the side. However, when Jun Xie saw Qin Hu¡¯s face turning pale, his eyes ncing evasively, Jun Xie felt surprised.

    Those words from Fatty Tang was simply his way to getting more in terms of reputation and benefits. Was there a need for Qin Hu to panic until such a degree? No matter how you cut it, Qin Hu was still a n Leader. Even though the Northern City n was presently the weakest amongst the Six Great ns, surely Qin Hu had no need to be so fearful. In fact, depending on how Qin Hu dealt with this situation, he could actually use this opportunity to ingratiate himself with the Tang Family, turning this into a great blessing. And yet, his current expression was one filled with guilt... why so?

    Wait! Guilt?! Thinking about that, Jun Xie¡¯s gaze towards Qin Hu changed, bing more meaningful, his mind clicking into ce.

    ¡°This lowly one¡¯s son was being rude; it is only fitting that he be disciplined. But, may I request the permission to first bring him back to treat his wounds before sending him to Eldest Young Master¡¯s residence for disciplinary action? Naturally, since this lowly one¡¯s son had caused Eldest Young Master a fright, I will definitelypensate you to your satisfaction!¡± Even though he had been rendered fearful after what happenedst time, as a n Leader with years of experience, Qin Hu was able to immediately recover. He proposed apromising stance with a smile on his face.

    Tang Yuan gave out a ¡°heng¡± and said. ¡°I would like to see just how you Northern City n n topensate me!¡± This sentence of his signified that he no longer wished to pursue this matter. Now that Fatty Tang has managed to keep his face, all he wanted was benefits! As an experienced man, Qin Hu naturally understood Tang Yuan¡¯s intentions and replied in a grateful voice. ¡°I thank the great Eldest Young Master for your mercy! I will certainly visit to thank Eldest Young Master for your great kindness!¡±

    Tang Yuan gave a light ¡°en¡± and turned towards Jun Xie. ¡°I no longer have a problem with you, but your son had earlier cursed Third Young Master Jun here. As long as Third Young Master Jun is willing, then you are free to go.¡±

    ¡°Third Young Master Jun?!¡± Qin Hu suddenly recalled this name. In the entire city, the infamous Jun Moxie was the only one whom Tang Yuan would address as ¡°Third Young Master Jun¡±!

    Not only did his son offend the Eldest Young Master Tang, he also cursed the even more terrifying Third Young Master Jun! At this moment, Qin Hu was almost overwhelmed with an impulse to strangle his own son. If only Qin Xiaobao was not his only heir.

    Jun Xie looked at Qin Hu, his eyes shed for a moment before fading instantly, his mind made up. Qin Hu and his son Qin Xiaobao were both rude, overbearing and arrogant in shielding their own mistakes. Jun Xie could only imagine how many sins these two havemitted! Today, if Qin Xiaobao had not met Jun Xie and Tang Yuan and had instead met an ordinary person, would that person still be alive?

    Qin Hu, Qin Xiaobao, facing such scums of society, letting them live would cause Jun Xie difort! Allowing Northern City n to survive would also cause Jun Xie difort! Jun Xie¡¯s killing intent had been provoked! But he was hesitant, mainly because he could feel that someone was secretly observing him in this building, noting his every move...

    He leaned backzily upon the chair and lifted both his legs by force of habit. He pointed at Qin Hu¡¯s head with his finger. ¡°Qin Hu, after hearing your words earlier, I had originally intended to teach you a lesson! But seeing you show such a respect, I have decided to forget about it. Uh, I heard that your Northern City n had opened no small number of casinos. I also hear that the Northern City n is rolling in mountains of gold and silver every day. Hehe... truly prosperous.¡±

    Staring at Qin Hu, Jun Xie let out two cold sneers. ¡°Qin Hu, this Young Master shall observe how you handle your affairs. If you dare make me dissatisfied, then this Young Master can assure you that no one in your Northern City n, regardless of age or gender could live to see tomorrow¡¯s rising sun!¡± Having said that, Jun Xie bent his body. He approached Qin Hu¡¯s ears and smiled in a peculiar manner. ¡°However, if you can satisfy me, then you will get to enjoy some benefits, hahaha...¡±

    You might as well just say cough out as much money as you can! Was there any need to beat around the bush in such a long-winded manner? Qin Hu inwardly cursed, but was unable to do anything as the opposing side¡¯s influence was stronger than his. As a n Leader, he had to endure being abused by a young teenager. How humiliating! Nheless, Qin Hu dared not show the slightest hint of unhappiness. This was because it really would not take much for Jun Xie to exterminate the Northern City n...

    Wearing a smile on his face, Qin Hu promised that he would satisfy Third Young Master Jun. After having exhausted all his ttering words, Jun Xie waved him off, allowing him to pick up his son and leave in a disheartened manner.

    ¡°Pooh! What a mood breaker!¡± Tang Yuan fiercely spat out as he watched Qin Hu¡¯s leaving back. ¡°Third Young Master, the Gifted Schr¡¯s Feast will be held tomorrow evening in the centre Ind of Moondrop Lake. Are you going? I heard that there will be a lot of new stuff!¡±

    Traditionally, Tianxiang Kingdom will hold a Gifted Schr¡¯s Feast during the annual Autumn Festival. This feast would be held during the evening in the centre Ind of Moondrop Lake. The Emperor would take this opportunity to have his ministers arrange for the first ten gifted schrs from the Wenxing Institute of Knowledge to appear. These ten individuals were in fact, the few handsome talents that were about to graduate and serve the royal court. Using this feast, their talents would be judged before being assigned to the appropriate positions. As such, this Gifted Schr¡¯s Autumn Festival Feast was no different from a tform for them to soar into the dragon¡¯s gate.

    A mere ten ces were certainly not enough for the thousands of schrs. This situation would cause an intensepetition to arise among the schrs of Wenxing Institute of Knowledge. This situation would also be the main focus of the masses. Even the great families would assign some men to attempt to approach these men into serving their family.

    In addition, these gifted schrs were mostly bachelors with a very promising future. Thus, some youngdies from various noble families would desire to select their future husbands from amongst them. Naturally, many others would choose to join in as well.

    With so manydies from the noble families there, it was only natural for the debauchees like Tang Yuan and Jun Moxie to appear. In order to garner the attention of the beauties, they would end uppeting with the gifted schrs in a battle of wit. However, each of thesepetitions would end with the debauchee side losing miserably. Such was the scenario each year. At the current, Tang Yuan asked with a look of excitement on his whole fat body, he obviously felt that this was an important matter. But, whether they would be able to win was not something they dared to dere. The only thing that could be said was that it does not look optimistic.

    ¡°Gifted Schr¡¯s Feast? Eldest Young Master Tang, just look at the two of us. Do we look like... gifted schrs?¡± Jun Xie rolled his eyes. ¡°It would be more urate to call us rapeseeds.¡±

    [TL: The pinyin for ¡°gifted schrs¡± (²Å×Ó) is ¡°c¨¢i z¨«¡±, while the pinyin for ¡°rapeseed¡± (²Ë×Ñ) is ¡°c¨¤i z¨«¡±. The difference between them is the way of pronunciation. The pinyin for ¡°fat seed¡± (·Ê×Ñ) is ¡°f¨¦i z¨«¡±.]

    In his heart, Jun Xie had to restrain himself from saying: With my delicate features, it may not be too farfetched to bebelled a gifted schr. But you my dear brother, even calling you a rapeseed is inappropriate. For you, it would be more fitting to call you a fat seed!

    ¡°Nonsense! What gifted schrs? They are just a bunch of pedantic men bent on making profit. Do you remember that Zhao Chengsong who caused me to lose face in front of Miss Li inst year¡¯s Gifted Schr¡¯s Autumn Festival Feast? He was that one person who kept throwing various insults around. I immediately arranged for him to be employed by our Tang Family. All I needed to do was promise him a high position and big sry for him to run over. Do you know which department he is in now?¡± Tang Yuan said in a triumphant manner.

 Chapter 50 â€“ I Am A Bad Guy

    ... Year! Happy New Year everyone! May the new year bring us Heavenly fortune, health and joy!

    Chapter 050 I Am A Bad Guy

    ¡°Which department?¡± Jun Xie was very interested in this type of matter. essing his memories, he recalled that this Zhao Chengsong¡¯s family circumstances was only average. Even though he does possess the talent for learning, he was a power hungry person. Externally, he gave off the portrayal of a lofty gentlemen, but was in fact a subservient garbage.

    Back then, both him and Tang Yuanpeted against one another for the sake of winning the favour of the youngdy from Grand Preceptor Li¡¯s Family. At the end of the day, none of the nobledies took a fancy to him. How was it that Tang Yuan would suddenly be so generous as to ept this kind of person in? This action simply does not match that of Tang Yuan¡¯s character!

    ¡°I first had him ced into the Ministry of State Revenue, then had my uncle find faults with him and had him transferred. After having him transferred several times, his only duty is to rub my back every time I take a bath, and wash my underwear and socks every day. The clothes of my lesser concubines are also his responsibility! Besides that, he has no other duties!¡±

    Tang Yuanughed viciously. ¡°If he had remained stubborn and quiet until the end, then I really would have no interest or reason to continue tormenting him. But this spineless guy actually tried to act high and mighty in front of me saying things like ¡°schr with distinguished and admirable reputation¡±, pooh! That son of a bitch! Since he wanted to tear out the skirts of Grand Preceptor Li¡¯s Residence, I will just let him wash skirts every day!¡±

    Tang Yuan¡¯s uncle was the Outer Minister for the Ministry of State Revenue. Something like demoting a new person was naturally an easy thing for him to do.

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Jun Xie spat out a mouthful of tea onto Tang Yuan¡¯s face and coughed. ¡°Your uncle sure could listen to you! Eldest Young Master Tang, don¡¯t you think this action of yours is too demeaning? No matter how you cut it, he is still a gifted schr, and a graduate of Wenxing Institute of Knowledge to boot, a person with some capabilities. This kind of action is simply too insulting...¡±

    ¡°Too insulting? Third Young Master, I cannot agree with these words of yours. What type of qualifications do those people have? They are nothing more than a bunch of bookworms! So what if they managed to learn the Heavenly way of bringing peace and prosperity to the country from their books? They only know how to debate about it on paper, but have no desire to utilize it, causing that knowledge to rot within them! Having a great deal of knowledge does not equate having a great deal of ability; most importantly, it does not equate having a great character! With just a glib mouth, how can one be considered a talent? These men have no significance at all! Wenxing Institute of Knowledge? What an exaggerated reputation! In the long history of Tianxiang Kingdom, how many famed individuals hailed from the Wenxing Institute of Knowledge? Pooh!¡± Tang Yuan let out a smallugh and patted Jun Xie on the shoulder. ¡°Third Young Master, neither of us can be considered good materials...¡±

    ¡°Hold it! What do you mean ¡°neither of us can be considered good materials¡±?¡± Listening to Tang Yuan, Jun Xie had originally agreed with him again and again, secretly apuding. He deeply agreed with this perspective; when those students who graduated with top scores from the examination-oriented education entered the workforce, which had withstood the test of time, they would amount to nothing as their knowledge and eloquence would be of not much use. They would be no different from a newly weaned baby, simr in all aspect.

    Unexpectedly, Tang Yuan actually possessed such a kind of perspective. As Jun Xie was feeling refreshed from hearing those words, Tang Yuan unexpectedly changed the subject, causing him to feel shocked. The difference between those two subjects were as vast as the difference between Heaven and Earth, North and South. This difference was simply too astonishing.

    ¡°Haha... what I meant was, neither one of us are good men,¡± Tang Yuanughed out. ¡°However, Third Young Master, no matter how wicked we may be, even if we are to go out and do harm every day, how many people in this vast city can we harm? A thousand people would already be considered an aplished number, don¡¯t you think? However, look at Zhao Chengsong, a spineless bastard with nothing but rot festering within him. If someone like him were to be appointed as an official, then one wicked action from him is enough to cause harm to countlessmoners! Not to mention, after causing a cmity for the people here, he would just move to another ce and repeat his actions. As long as the royal court does not decapitate him, he would continue causing harm to others! By the time he gets decapitated, how many people would have suffered under him? If we are topare him with the two of usbined, which one is the true evil?¡±

    Tang Yuan suddenly became resentful after saying all that. ¡°That is why this senior would choose to disgrace those shameless things! What gifted schrs? A bunch of sons of bitches! At any rate, anyone who dares to im to be a gifted schr in front of this senior will be ttened to their death! As long as these hypocritical gifted schrs fall into my hands, they can forget about squirming their way out!¡±

    Jun Xieughed loudly. ¡°Well said, Fatty Tang. This is the first time this senior heard you say something that could satisfy me to this extent! Well said indeed! Just by what you have said earlier, I shall toast this cup to you!¡±

    This toast was one Jun Xie had given truthfully from the bottom of his heart. Tang Yuan¡¯s words just now have won over Jun Xie¡¯s heart. For Jun Xie who had transmigrated over, a man of two worlds, the number of people that qualify for Jun Xie¡¯s toast were probably no more than three. For Tang Yuan to be able to receive this toast from Jun Xie showed how much fortune he has! Tang Yuan was the first person to receive a toast from Jun Xie in this world!

    After having drunk down this cup, it meant that Jun Xie had already approved of Tang Yuan! Even though he was a debauchee, he was a true viin with a true character!

    Jun Xie had always acted on his whims. Even if everyone condemned someone he favoured, he would still drink together with that person. Even if everyone apuded someone he disliked as a saint, he would still ignore that person!

    At this moment, Fatty Tang has no understanding towards the extent of value that this cup of wine contained. Naturally, he would never have predicted that due to this cup of wine, he would be able to survive from several cmities! He would be saved from situations of life and death by Jun Xie! However, that story wouldeter.

    Tang Yuan gulped down the cup of wine in one go, his small eyes gazing around. ¡°I know what kind of person I am, I do not have good looks, I like to gamble, I like to fight, bullying people makes me feel good, when I see beautifuldies, I must say some flowery words to relieve my boredom. I have a bad heart, but I also have the courage to be bad! I am a bad guy, but I am one who does bad things in broad daylight! As the saying goes, when ady is beautiful, everyone would turn their heads. If a woman is beautiful, everyone would want to look at her longer. If you do not let us look at you, then is there any bloody reason to you being born beautiful? If some beautifuldy from some bloody good family notices me looking at them like this, they would surely run away and hide. On the other hand, I too will have no interest in pursuing a dead-end. But those who choose to continue standing there to tempt me even after seeing the way I look at them, can they be considered good? And yet, they actually dared to tell others that I am a detestable, unforgivable baddie! Look at those hypocrites; when they see a beautifuldy, they would quickly lower their heads to bow, showing a look of virtue and piousness. But after thedy turned away, they would quickly raise their heads to stare at thatdy¡¯s big ass while salivating, secretly desiring fleshly pleasures! Pooh! That is a gifted schr for you! A gifted schr with cock for brains! With such a kind of gifted schr, I yearn for the day I can eradicate them all!¡±

    After having vented his opinions, Fatty Tang became depressed, pouring one cup of wine after another, gulping each one down without reserve. His hands never stopped moving as he consumed more wine. Even though the wine was light and weak in strength, the amount of consumption and his feelings of sadness eventually caused him to be drunk. His eyes became vacant as his head swayed back and forth, eventually unable to hold on and falling face first into the hot bowl of fish soup. He wailed and woke up with a start!

    Jun Xie looked at Tang Yuan who had fish soup dripping awkwardly from his face and made up his mind: Since I have decided to have Qin Hu and his son dealt with, I might as well hand this matter over to the Tang Family. Considering how desperate Grandfather Tang must be after losing his precious treasure, he would rather kill a thousand innocents than let off one criminal... Not to mention my current state of strength is stillcking and the men I am training still cannot be sent out. If Grandpa were toe out to do it, it would cause a big ruckus... Very well! I will go with this way! This is the only way to sessfully resolve this important matter! Pooh! Getting rid of a bunch of garbage cannot even be considered an important matter!

    Jun Xie did not want to mobilize the Jun Family forces for one reason: Xuan Core! The Xuan Core was a terrifyingly vast whirlpool of problems. Even though Qin Hu¡¯s expression was not enough to guarantee that he was connected to the theft of the Xuan Core, should it ever happen that he was connected to the theft, the Jun Family¡¯s actions of exterminating Northern City n would be tantamount to admitting their guilt in this matter. They would end up with a foot in a huge pit of mud for all to see. The Tang Family on the other hand, have no such concerns.

    ¡°Fatty Tang, since we have eaten our fill, what do you say we get a change in scenery? I feel that the Red Joy Establishment is quite clean and quiet. What do you think?¡± Jun Xie was obviously intending to do something evil, but instead put on a pious appearance.

    ¡°Red Joy Establishment? That is certainly a clean and quiet ce, a very very good ce, ahahah...¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes brightened and he emerged from his drunken stupor, his face twisting with desire. ¡°Hahaha, Third Young Master... you are a true friend. Comeee! Let¡¯s head there immediately! It just so happened that these few days have caused me no small amount of frustration, I am truly in need of some clean and quiet ce...¡± He impatiently stood up, his belly falling all the way down to his thigh.

    Jun Xie observed Tang Yuan with a straight face and wondered inwardly. He was having a hard time imagining how he intended on proceeding after entering the Red Joy Establishment. Could it be that he would use both hands to prop up his belly? But if he does not, it would be really hard to proceed. What a headache...

 Chapter 51 â€“ Do You Want

    Chapter 051 Do You Want

    Sponsored Chapter by Anonymous. Thank you for the support!

    The both of them descended from the floor. It was not that Jun Xie did not want to start his ns here, but his senses told him that someone was observing him in this building. This feeling made him ufortable. Thus, he had suggested going to the ¡°quiet¡± Red Joy Establishment.

    After Jun Xie and Tang Yuan had left the floor, a voice sounded out within a private lounge in the building. ¡°Brother Li, they have left. What are your thoughts?¡±

    A gentle voice replied. ¡°This Tang Yuan could be considered someone with quite the insight, but that is his only worth. He is too much of a debauchee. Even if someone like him harbours any ill intentions towards us, he would take actions against us in broad daylight. Thus... he is of no concern. As for Jun Moxie... His actions today seemed to differ from what I have heard.¡± Within the tone was a deep feeling of concern.

    ¡°Oh? ording to Brother Li... there is something wrong with that little Jun brat?¡± The first voice replied in a doubtful voice. ¡°However, this brat seemed to be the same frivolous and greedy person. You can see it just now, he was even extorting Qin Hu to that extent. This brat¡¯s appetite is quite something. I did not expect that he would ask for all of the casinos of Northern City n. Haha... What nonsense! Is he not afraid of choking on them?¡±

    ¡°There are some matters that you are not aware of. This is not the only time that Jun Moxie had acted strangely. Something is definitely not right here. Get Li Yan on this matter, tell him to inform Qin Hu, go to Jun Moxie tomorrow afternoon. Qin Hu must note down every single word that Jun Moxie say without missing anything. After that, arrange it properly and send it to me. I need to analyse this matter properly.¡±

    This second person mused as his fingers lightly tapped the table. Recalling Jun Xie¡¯s actions earlier, he shook his head: From the way he talks to the way he acts, he is obviously just a typical debauchee, why would I feel something strange from it? Was I simply being too sensitive? No! It is better to be safe than sorry!

    ¡°In the next few days, try to find an excuse to meet Jun Moxie,¡± the ¡°Brother Li¡± slowly said. ¡°There have been reports stating that this brat have been spending the past few days undergoing intense death defying training at home. There has been quite a few of these reports, making me feel apprehensive. Go check it out and see if it is true.¡±

    ¡°Me? You want me to go meet Jun Moxie?¡± The other person replied in a reluctant tone. His tone seemed to imply that the act of meeting Jun Moxie was something extremely shameful. A shame born of being seen together with this kind of debauchee.

    ¡°You are still so arrogant! This arrogance will be your undoing,¡± The ¡°Brother Li¡± raised his head, his features delicate. He was none other than Li Youran. Even though those words were spoken lightly, the other person suddenly broke out with cold sweat. ¡°I understand, I will return to make the arrangements.¡±

    ¡°Good, when that happens, I will be there to observe. I will see just what is Jun Moxie nning,¡± Li Youran lightly said.

    ¡°By the way, Brother Li, I received news that the Second may be making a move these few days; it seems he is already bing impatient. However, it is uncertain if his target is the Third or Princess Ling Meng. Our source is being very careful; we have no more news...¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Li Youran gave out a ¡°heng¡± with a gentle voice. Slowly lowering his voice, he replied. ¡°The Second is being quite the fool. Whoever chooses to make a move at this time would be the one to fall. En... For now, we shall only observe at the sidelines. Not doing anything would be the best action for now.¡±

    ¡°But, Princess Ling Meng is the one you fancy...¡± The other person seemed fearful of continuing his sentence.

    ¡°No matter, in the end, she is just a woman. If her life is the price I have to pay to cause a river of blood to flow from the First, Second and Third, then I would dly wish for it,¡± Li Youran gently replied as he maintained a calm demeanour, though an absolute aura of coldness seeped out from him. ¡°In the face of a historical great cause, a mere woman... heheh, is of no concern!¡±

    The lounge area became quiet.

    On the road...

    Jun Xie was seated as far as possible from Tang Yuan within the carriage, trying hard to maintain himself. Enduring the stench of fating off Fatty Tang¡¯s body was no easy feat. Even for someone who was the King of Assassins of his generation, Jun Xie felt as though he may not be able to hold on.

    Jun Xie opened the carriage curtains to let the air in. ¡°Fatty Tang, from what you have told me, it seems like you have been suffering quite miserably at home.¡±

    Tang Yuan who originally looked enthusiastic slumped down. He waved his hand as he feebly replied. ¡°Third Young Master, if you consider yourself my brother then do not bring this up again. Once I think about it, I get the urge to just hang myself. How could I be so unlucky? You do not see others being hit by such a kind of circumstance. But why is it that this keeps happening to me again and again? Third Young Master, I really am... unlucky!¡±

    ¡°Then, do you want to rid yourself of this problematic situation?¡± Jun Xie gave out a sinisterughter, tempting Tang Yuan.

    ¡°Of course I want, why would I not want? Only a real bastard would not want to! But, this is not a matter that can be easily resolved!¡± Tang Yuan scratched his head, his expression making his face look older.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say things like easy or difficult. All I am asking is whether you want to rid yourself of this miserable life!¡± Jun Xie asked, as he led the ¡°fish¡± towards the bait, his eyes staring at Fatty Tang!

    ¡°I want, I really want!¡± Tang Yuan burst out with excitement. ¡°Third Young Master, could it be you have a n?¡±

    ¡°I do not have many ns, but I do have a few tricks. And any of these tricks will be enough for you to escape from your current predicament. Are you interested?¡± Jun Xie chuckled as he shook his legs.

    ¡°I am interested! ... Third Young Master! My dear brother! Brother Jun! Uncle Jun! Ancestor! ... Please tell me quickly, I really cannot take any more of this,¡± At this moment, Tang Yuan felt as though he had grasped onto a life-saving straw, he became excited, panting for breath and almost bursting into tears.

    ¡°Today, we saw how arrogant that Northern City n was, did we not? In addition, they also made you feel very unhappy, did they not?¡± Jun Xie mentioned whileughing lightly.

    ¡°Unhappy? Those two sons of bitches made me really vexed! If not for the fact that there is a problem back at home, I would have already exterminated them! When hees to send money tomorrow, I will not even go meet him!¡± Tang Yuan shook his head. ¡°Third Young Master, quick tell me what your n is. Why did you bring up these two rubbish for?¡±

    ¡°Is this not a method? Tang Yuan, I am certain that not many people are aware that a burry happened at your home, am I right?¡± Jun Xie smiled.

    ¡°There are many who knew that our house was robbed! Having items stolen was no big deal, but the information of what was stolen is something that nobody else knows. If people were to find out that that a Ninth level Xuan Core was stolen from our house, then my family would be aughing stock for everyone. Externally, we only announced that we are chasing after some runaway ves and some enemies,¡± Tang Yuan mumbled. He was bing confused as to what kind of solution Jun Xie was trying to give him.

    ¡°But if my guess is correct, Qin Hu is aware of all that,¡± Jun Xie shook his legs again. ¡°You may have noticed earlier, but when you mentioned that something was stolen from your Tang Family, Qin Hu¡¯s face became flustered, his body seemingly breaking out in sweat.¡± In truth, there was only a slight change in Qin Hu¡¯s eyes whereas his face showed no change. As for the sweat, that was non-existent. However, Fatty Tang was not paying attention and could no longer remember.

    ¡°You mean... Qin Hu is connected to this matter?¡± Tang Yuan instantly stood up, his body straight, his small eyes turning round. The importance of what Jun Xie had just said was too big. Any mistakes were simply uneptable. If this were just something ordinary, then Tang Yuan would simply believe in anything the Young Master Jun said.

    ¡°Fatty, you are overthinking things. It does not matter if he has any connection to this matter or not. What matters is if you think he has any connection to this matter. All you have to do is go back and tell your grandfather that Qin Hu and the Northern City n might be connected to this matter. That way, no matter what happens, regardless of whether Northern City n has any connection with this matter, the miserable situation that you are in will be lessened by quite a bit.¡± Jun Xieughed sinisterly. ¡°Besides, we are not using him for no reason. That flustered look on his face back then was certainly not false. If he was not feeling guilty, would he show such a face?¡±

    ¡°But if my grandfather finds out that... if Qin Hu was not involved, then would I not end up in bigger trouble?¡± Tang Yuan hesitated.

 Chapter 52 â€“ Tang Yuanâ€™s Confidential Report

    Chapter 052 Tang Yuan¡¯s Confidential Report

    Regr Chapter

    ¡°Even if Qin Hu was not involved, wouldn¡¯t this prove that you are trying your best to help solve this matter? Considering how much you are trying to repent and help out, I believe your grandfather would not be so harsh on you. Besides, all you need to do is insist that Qin Hu is a major suspect. With your grandfather¡¯s current state, he will certainly spare no effort in determining the truth of this matter. When that happens, it no longer mattered if Qin Hu is involved or not. At the same time, you would have helped themon people by exterminating a source of cmity. Think about it, why should you not do it?¡±

    Reel him in...

    ¡°You are right, my grandfather ced a great value on that item. As long as he gets hold of a clue, he would immediately mobilize everything!¡± Tang Yuan thought out loud. ¡°However, this matter needs to be done properly; otherwise my future days would be extremely miserable. Very well! I will follow your n!¡±

    The more he considered it, the more he believed that this was a wonderful n. Tang Yuan eventually became impatient and said. ¡°Third Young Master, how about if I let my men send you over to Red Joy Establishment so that you can enjoy the ¡°quietness¡± there. I need to go back quickly to report to my grandfather. Otherwise, if grandfather finds out that I went to visit a brothel after finding out about this instead of reporting to him first, my situation will be even worse.¡±

    ¡°It is indeed not a suitable thing to do. Since you have something going on, how could I have the mood to go to the brothel? I will just y around,¡± Jun Xieughed. ¡°Fatty Tang, congrattions! You are about to obtain freedom.¡±

    Tang Yuan smiled wide, akin to the Buddha Maitreya. ¡°This is all thanks to brother¡¯s advice.¡±

    After declining Tang Yuan¡¯s offer to escort him back, Jun Xie descended from the carriage and the both of them parted ways. Observing Tang Yuan¡¯s carriage moving away, Jun Xie¡¯s face revealed a smile.

    If the Tang Family were to take action, what should his next step be? The Xuan Core was resting within his hands and yet he had no clue on how to utilize it. How should he solve this problem?

    Should I spread the news of this item out to attract some high ranked experts into Tianxiang City? In this vast world, there are many capable people. Surely some among them would know what I need. However, this matter needs to be concealed from Grandpa and Third Uncle. With Grandpa¡¯s upright and honest nature, Third Uncle¡¯s straightforward character, they would probably want to return it to the Tang Family. In addition, if any slip of the tongue were to ur, then the resulting trouble would be huge. It would be better from me to tell them after using the Xuan Core on Third Uncle or Grandpa. That is right, I will hand them a done deal... that way, we can silently prosper!

    The divine powers that Jun Xie has was the result of practicing the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune and was fundamentally different from the cultivation of Xuan Qi. Jun Xie believed correctly that this highly coveted Xuan Core was of no use to him.

    However, even though the Xuan Core was of no use to his practice of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune, it could still help him in other areas. Unfortunately, this newbie still had no idea...

    Furthermore, should he attend the Gifted Schr¡¯s Autumn Festival Feast tomorrow?

    He thought about it while walking onwards. After walking for who knew how far, he finally decided. Feeling around for his flying knives, he sighed. After the confrontation that urredst time, he had understood that the self-made flying knives were not very effective against the Xuan Qi experts of this world. Even though the opponent was merely a Silver Xuan expert, the flying daggers ended up being broken and bent! What would happen if the opponent was at the Gold Xuan or Jade Xuan level? When thinking about such a possibility, Jun Xie broke out in cold sweat. The one thing he could be certain of was that with the current quality of iron, the flying knives produced were insufficient against a highly capable master! At least, it did not have the ability to inflict fatal wounds.

    Since Jun Xie¡¯s strength has yet to be improved to a great level, he must first create several weapons for him to defend himself. At the very least, the projectile weapons he has must be able to prate the defensive strength of a Jade Xuan expert¡¯s body. This was also Jun Xie¡¯s minimum requirement! However, normal iron would not be sufficient in this regard.

    Jun Xie continued forward with his head lowered as he made his way to the ¡°Divine Weapons Store¡±. In order to acquire high quality materials for his self-made flying knives, the ¡°Divine Weapons Store¡± may be the only ce within Tianxiang Kingdom where he could find it. By Jun Xie¡¯s calctions, the best material avable here would be mysterious iron; cold iron would be an eptable recement if need be. If all else fails, then he would need to resort to fine steel.

    After parting ways with Jun Xie, Eldest Young Master Tang, Tang Yuan excitedly rushed back home. Once he arrived, he immediately requested an audience with his grandfather.

    For the past few days, Grandfather Tang had been feeling extremely irritable. In addition to having his one pride and joy, the Xuan Core stolen, there was also no news or leads regarding the case. This made him even more furious. His mind kept thinking back towards Tang Yuan. If not for this debauchee brat¡¯s mess with the gambling incident, this would never have happened. The more he thought about it, the more furious he became. He eventually decided to order the servants to summon Tang Yuan here so that he can vent out his fury.

    Just as he was calling out, a servant suddenly came in to report that the Eldest Young Master was seeking an audience. He became surprised. Disregarding the current situation, meeting this brat was hard even on normal days. These days, Tang Yuan would hide as much as he could, and yet he suddenly had the guts toe forward himself? Could it be that he has gone mad from the scolding? ¡°Bring him in!¡± After thinking for a bit, he added. ¡°Bring in the iron abacus!¡±

    Right after he entered, the first thing Tang Yuan saw was the iron abacus, causing his face to turn bitter.

    ¡°What kind of vile problem is it this time?¡± Grandfather Tang was very angry! As he asked, his chin indicated the iron abacus, signalling for Tang Yuan to kneel on it before saying anything. How could he not understand his own grandson? The only reason Tang Yuan would request to meet him would be if he had caused an insoluble problem! If not for this, Tang Yuan would never evere to him!

    Tang Yuan¡¯s face were filled with bitterness as he sadly knelt down, his belly falling all the way to the ground, causing a clear sound to be heard.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Looking at the belly of his grandson reaching the ground, he found himself unable to be angry. ¡°Would it hurt you to lose some weight? Or have you resigned yourself to bing a pig?¡±

    Tang Yuan was originally excited as he thought of making a huge contribution. But after receiving such a kind of treatment, he became dejected. Looking at his own belly, he solemnly replied. ¡°It is not like I wanted to be this fat... having received your scolding for the past few days, I could not even eat properly. But, even if I only drink water...¡±

    ¡°Enough! Just tell me why you came here!¡± Grandfather Tang felt angry and yet felt likeughing. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, just what kind of trouble did you cause this time?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I...¡± Tang Yuan suddenly became excited as he thought of what Jun Moxie said about him being free from this miserable circumstance. Unable to help himself, he stood up, ignoring the furious expression on his grandfather¡¯s face. ¡°Grandpa, I think I may have found a lead on the stolen Xuan Core.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Grandfather Tang who was originally about to be enraged and nned to have Tang Yuan kneel down again became surprised. His eyes bulged widely as he ignored what happened earlier. ¡°Quick, spit out what you know.¡±

    ¡°Ever since the day the Xuan Core was stolen, grandchild has been gued with worry day and night. For the past few days, I devoted all my concern, my mind and skill into this matter; I threw both my heart and soul into it as I racked my brains to think and analyse what happened, I drained myself of mind and body to pore through all possibilities carefully, ensuring that I squeeze everyst effort I could muster...¡± Tang Yuan showed a sincere expression on his face, as though he had decided to turn over a new leaf and be a better person.

    ¡°Stop! Stop stop stop!¡± Grandfather Tang shouted angrily. ¡°Would you prefer to kneel down on that before telling me what happened?¡± He pointed at the iron abacus.

    Tang Yuan became startled. ¡°Today, I went out looking for clues. Then, in the Drunken Immortal Establishment, I met the Northern City n Leader, Qin Hu... Qin Hu¡¯s son, Qin Xiaobao. That Qin Xiaobao was being arrogant and overbearing as he bullied the innocentmoners. Seeing this, grandchild could not help but be angry. Due to Grandpa¡¯s teachings, grandchild was unable to put up with his despicable ways. The anger in my heart rose to the Heavens, and the winds apanied me as I stepped forward to fight in the name of righteousness and to save the weak! When chancing upon injustice, one must take up arms to offer assistance, fighting for the sake of righteousness with a heroic heart, for the people and for the country... uhh, after that, Qin Hu brought a number of men to make a fuss! But when he found out it was me, he panicked.¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s ability to unt his own actions were truly extraordinary, every word he uttered painted him in good light.

    ¡°Nonsense! Who is Qin Hu? Does he have the ability to provoke us? How can he not panic? Is this your so-called lead?¡± Grandfather Tang scoffed out: What kind of nonsensical lead is this? And here I was actually putting hope into the words of this useless grandson of mine... Hearing Tang Yuan¡¯s words of self-praise, Grandfather Tang¡¯s face had turned ck and swollen from anger.

    ¡°Grandpa, if Qin Hu had panicked right from the start, then I would understand. But, he actually did not show any such reaction at the beginning. It was only after I mentioned that a theft had happened in our house that Qin Hu¡¯s expression changed, as though he had met a ghost.¡±

    Tang Yuan put on the air of a master detective as he slowly deduced. ¡°Externally, everyone believes that only money and jewellery were stolen from our house. This was the reason we gave to seek out the thieves. Under such circumstances, this matter would have no rtions with Qin Hu at all. So, why then would he show such a shocked expression? Grandchild believes that there is something odd within all this! It might even be possible that Qin Hu was the one whomitted this crime!¡±

 Chapter 53 â€“ Meeting Xiaoyi Again

    Chapter 053 Meeting Xiaoyi Again

    Regr Chapter

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Grandfather Tang squinted his eyes, a glint shing within his eyes. ¡°Continue.¡±

    ¡°That is all,¡± Tang Yuan replied abruptly.

    ¡°That is all?! You piece of crap! You dare say that is all after reaching the main point? Do you have a death wish?¡± Grandfather Tang became greatly angered andshed out with a kick on Tang Yuan¡¯s buttocks. ¡°With just this little bit, how could you be certain that Qin Hu¡¯s Northern City n have anything to do with the theft case? What exactly happened? Tell me everything from the beginning! If there are any parts that are unclear, I will rip out your fat skin!¡±

    Tang Yuan became frustrated. Seeing that he cannot bluff his way out, he obediently reported everything that had happened.

    Grandfather Tang squinted his eyes as he listened. When he heard about Jun Moxie using the Northern City n being associated with the theft case, he interrupted Tang Yuan and asked. ¡°Could it be that bastard Jun Moxie has beef with the Northern City n?¡±

    ¡°Huh? No! How could that be? Considering his character, if he had any grudge with the Northern City n, he would have ttened that little n a long time ago. How could Northern City n still survive if such was the case?¡± Tang Yuan quickly denied.

    ¡°Indeed, Jun Moxie should not be trying to frame Qin Hu. Simply based on the Jun Family¡¯s power, there was no need for him to push such a matter to our side. However, I am somewhat unable to trust that Jun Moxie. That being said, he should not be someone who could conceive a high level strategy to harm others,¡± Grandfather Tang stroked his beard.

    ¡°But... grandpa, the Xuan Core is simply too important for our family. At a time like this, it is better for us to believe in something than nothing,¡± Seeing his ns about toe to fruition, Tang Yuan quickly added.

    ¡°Correct! I would rather believe in something than nothing at all! Besides, it is only small gang from the underworld, can I not move against them? I can just consider this an act of helping themon people in getting rid of a nest of evils!¡± Grandfather Tang violently stood up.

    ¡°Saying that the Northern City n is connected to the theft case based on that incident alone is indeed far-fetched. However, the great ns within the city had been acting over the line recently. Especially this Northern City n; I hear that they have done no small number of evil deeds. In addition, the investigation into the Xuan Core had omitted these few ns. Since that is the case, I might as well catch those from Northern City n and interrogate them first. Hopefully, we can find a lead there,¡± Grandfather Tang thought about it. Even though he did not ce much hopes into it, if there was even a glimmer of hope, then he had to at least check it out.

    ¡°Ry my orders, all those at the Ninth level Xuan Qi and above are to assemble immediately. We will be taking action tonight! Remember, until the matter is over, they must not kill senselessly! I need information from them!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Tang Yuan was overjoyed. Third Young Master Jun¡¯s method was indeed amazing. His grandfather¡¯s treatment towards him had already changed, haha...

    This n from Jun Xie was fundamentally born of his distaste for the Northern City n. Those that earned the Evil Monarch¡¯s ire can forget about living a good life. However, Jun Xie had too many concerns about the aftermath of moving against them by himself. Thus, he pushed this matter onto Tang Yuan.

    As for Tang Yuan, the reason he epted this role was simply to make his life more bearable. He could no longer stand being treated like a mouse in his own house, being beaten and cursed at every day.

    As for Grandfather Tang, he decided to act on it because he was holding on to the hope that it was rted to the Xuan Core. After all, having hope is better than having no hope. Besides, he could also use this opportunity to wipe out a harmful group for the sake of themon people. No matter what result this incident brought, as long as he could publicize the list of crimes that the Northern City n hadmitted, the reputation of the Tang Family would rise by one level. That way, his actions would gain the support of the masses.

    Besides, Northern City n was the weakest amongst the six great ns; they do not have any supporting powers behind them. Moving against them was something that required no discretion! In addition, there was a possibility of a pleasant surprise if it turned out that this action would bring a potential lead towards the Xuan Core.

    However, Jun Xie, Tang Yuan and Grandfather Tang did not know something. They did not know that this action from their side was a truly lucky strike! This would be an unexpected pleasant surprise for them! Everything woulde together on this very evening.

    As for Li Youran¡¯s arrangement to have Qin Hu investigate Jun Xie, his instructions had only just arrived for Qin Hu. Unfortunately, now that Grandfather Tang had mobilized his forces...

    It would appear that Li Youran¡¯s ns would be foiled yet again. Without any warning or reason, his ns would be broken apart. All because of two debauchees, one who could not stand the existence of Northern City n, while the other wanted to escape from his miserable situation. These two selfish debauchees ended up foiling a highly detailed n made after countless analyses by Li Youran...

    Could this actually be the will of Heaven?

    ...

    Jun Xie proceeded slowly along the way. The Divine Weapons Store was just ahead. Before the shop was a luxurious carriage bearing a crest with two crossed swords!

    This was the special crest belonging only to the Dugu Family! Someone from the Dugu Family was here!

    Jun Xie was shocked but did not pay any heed to it as he slowly strode inside. If this was the debauchee, Jun Moxie, he would not dare to cross paths with a member of the Dugu Family. However, Jun Xie was different! What does he need to fear from the Dugu Family?

    ¡°Dear Young Master, what kind of weapon are you looking for?¡± As he entered the shop, a middle-aged man came forth. There were no small number of Young Masters like Jun Xie within the city. All of them favoured the habit of carrying a magnificent looking sword. However, these swords only serve as a decorative item with no real ability to kill. Naturally, these weapons practicality would be questionable.

    ¡°I am not here to buy ready-made weapons. I am here to inquire; do you have cold iron for sale? Price is not a problem!¡± Jun Xieughed out, portraying a look of wealth and power.

    The man¡¯s eyes shed as he thought to himself: I thought this kid is a debauchee. Could it be that he is actually an experienced professional? I cannot afford to make this mistake! He appraised Jun Xie once more before replying. ¡°It turns out that Young Master here is a professional. However, our shop currently does not have any cold iron, as it is too hard to procure. Would Hundred Tempered Steel Iron suffice instead?¡±

    Jun Xie chuckled and replied. ¡°If it has truly been tempered a hundred times... then it would suffice, however, this Hundred Tempered Steel Iron... has it truly been tempered a hundred times?¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s face showed an awkward expression of embarrassment. ¡°Young Master here is a true experienced professional. Even though my shop¡¯s Hundred Tempered Iron has only been tempered around ten times, the quality is indeed above average. Even if it is to bepared to the others around the world, it can be considered one of the best.¡±

    ¡°Ten times... I understand. In that case, what about Mysterious Iron? Do you have any?¡± Jun Xie sighed. How terrible! Could it be that this ce¡¯s level of technology was actually behind Earth by ten thousand years? Putting hopes into their forging methods would be pointless. As of right now, all he could do was search for special metals! When ites to special metals, Mysterious Iron was the best!

    ¡°None...¡± The middle-aged man wiped his sweat. Why was this man asking for all sorts of materials that was hard to procure? He suddenly remembered something. ¡°A few days ago, we received a piece of Meteoric Iron. Would that suffice?¡±

    ¡°Meteoric Iron?!¡± Jun Xie¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look!¡±

    When asking for the Mysterious Iron back then, Jun Xie was only hoping for a ¡°what if¡±. He had fully expected there to be none. Unexpectedly, there was a Meteoric Iron! Even though Mysterious Iron was rare, the rarity of Meteoric Iron was even higher. It seemed that his luck was quite good!

    Jun Xie followed the middle-aged man through the storeroom as they walked into the store behind the shop. Before they reach the storeroom, however, a clear voice could be heard from within. ¡°Excellent! I want this Meteoric Iron.¡±

    The owner of the voice was someone that Jun Moxie had feared the most ¨C Dugu Xiaoyi of the Dugu Family!

    Why am I bumping into her everywhere? Scary!

    Jun Xie¡¯s heart became anxious; he quickly stepped through the door. Without waiting for anyone to say anything, he quickly opened his mouth. ¡°Hahaha... Miss Dugu, I did not expect that we would meet again here. This must be fate.¡±

    ¡°It is you? Jun Moxie?¡± Dugu Xiaoyi turned around, her eyes sparkled as she straightened her chest. ¡°Jun Moxie, you are too abnormal. Why is it that I would end up bumping into you all the time, just like a clingy ghost! How peculiar!¡± Suddenly, she jumped, pushing her face before Jun Xie, asking viciously. ¡°Jun Moxie, you are not stalking me on purpose, are you?¡±

 Chapter 54 â€“ You Want The Big One, I Want The Small One

    Chapter 054 You Want The Big One, I Want The Small One

    Regr Chapter

    ¡°Miss Dugu, aren¡¯t you putting too high an evaluation on yourself?¡± Jun Xie could not help himself as he blurted out, stabbing Dugu Xiaoyi with those words. ¡°If I had wanted to find a femalepanion, I would have gone to the Soapy Rouge Establishment. The number of beauties there is nothing tough about. Not to mention, those beauties are tender and... eeouch!!!¡± Dugu Xiaoyi¡¯s pretty white face turned furious, her delicate hands twisted Jun Xie¡¯s arms, her pair of beautiful eyes stared at him as she asked, each words spoken with emphasis. ¡°What... Did... You... Say?¡±

    ¡°A gentlemen fight with words and not their hands!¡± Jun Xie said in a stern and righteous manner. With a bitter face, he continued. ¡°Elder sister, please go easy on me, there is no need to tire your delicate hands on my ount.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Speak up! What ulterior motives do you have for following me? Speak quickly! If you do not, then I cannot guarantee the safety of your ears,¡± Dugu Xiaoyi did not loosen her grip at all.

    Jun Xie was well aware that this little girl was a woman of her words, having no fear for consequences. Turning around, Jun Xie smiled. ¡°Wasn¡¯t Miss Dugu nning to buy a piece of iron? Since that is the case... how about if this little brother help you buy it?¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Dugu Xiaoyi suddenly recalled that Jun Xie had won so much precious treasures back then but had not given her any at all. Thinking about it, her heart became annoyed and her anger red up. ¡°Obviously you are the one who should pay for it! Back then, the both of us partnered together and won so much money, but you haven¡¯t given me my share! If not for my good luck, could you have won so much? Since you have won so much precious stuff thanks to my luck, then you might as well take this opportunity to repay me.¡± After saying that, she suddenlyughed. She held out her hands, using it to make a measurement as her cute pair of teeth became exposed. ¡°I want to make a short sword, about this length... It will be a very thin one, one that I can keep hidden in my sleeve. It is good, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Jun Xie¡¯s heart perspired; this little girl sure can talk. All she did was be a witness. She yed across the board, winning twenty thousand silver liangs, after which she snatched up at least a hundred silver liangs worth of bills. Now, her role had suddenly transformed into that of a partner, and all that happened only urred because of her good luck... In order to create a small knife, she wanted the whole piece of Meteoric Iron. What would one call the act of destroying a precious treasure? This little girl here could be considered a standard example...

    The piece of Meteoric Iron was approximately the size of two basketballs. Its entire body exuded a strange colour, seemingly simr to the special colour exuded by aluminium alloy from Jun Xie¡¯s past life. However, it was clearly more pure in quality; it also sported irregr patterns on its surface. With just a nce, Jun Xie judged that it was of a higher qualitypared to Mysterious Iron! It was at this moment that Jun Xie made the decision: No matter what I have to do, be it swindling or extortion, I must obtain this piece of Meteoric Iron. Something of such good quality could only shine when ced in this master¡¯s hands!

    ¡°Boss, how much does this piece of scrap iron cost?¡± Using his legs, Jun Xie slovenly kicked the block of basketball sized Meteoric Iron, his mouth crooked and his eyes nted as he asked. This caused the middle-aged man who led him inside to be surprised. This Young Master had just spoken with him earlier while giving off the impression of an experienced professional, his demeanour and manner of speech calm. But how was it that after meeting this beautiful youngdy, he would suddenly transform into such a disgusting looking person? What kind of game was he ying?

    Could this be what they call going crazy over a beauty? What a source of cmity! Beauties are truly the root of all cmities!

    ¡°Uh, hehe, Young Master, this piece was found out...¡± The boss was a slightly hunched old man.

    Without waiting for him to continue, Jun Xie interrupted him in an impatient manner. ¡°Do not talk nonsense; all you need to do is state your price. This Young Master has nothing but money! If something catches my attention, then even a rotten iron would be a treasure! As for this scrap iron, just state your price!¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± In order to be able to open a shop within the capital city, the boss was a man of experience. He could clearly see that the Young Master before him was likely one of those highly prestigious debauchees. How could someone like him provoke one of these assortments of ¡°demon kings¡±? He quickly replied. ¡°This iron¡¯s origin is extraordinary. It is valued at eighty thousand silver liangs. In addition, if Young Master and Miss here wish for us to forge it into a weapon for you, then it would require an additional five thousand silver liangs...¡±

    ¡°Oh? Eighty thousand liangs? So cheap? This Young Master will buy it!¡± Jun Xie put on the expression of someone who had so much money that he even forgot his own name. He then kicked another block of iron. ¡°What about this broken stuff?¡± Jun Xie radiated an overbearing aura; however, the block of iron he indicated was no ordinary iron. It was a piece of finely tempered steel iron, its size far outstripped that of the Meteoric Iron, its body exuding a dark red colour.

    ¡°This is a piece of Hundred Tempered Steel Iron. Even though it is not as good as the Meteoric Iron, it would still cost two thousand liangs,¡± The boss answered almost immediately. He could clearly observe that this senseless Young Master before him was a very impatient one. The price of two thousand liangs was enough for at least three families to live without worry for one whole generation. This price was indeed quite expensive. As for the eighty thousand liangs earlier, it was simply an astronomical amount for themon people. However, when ced before these prodigal debauchees, this price was but a strand of hair from nine oxen.

    ¡°Not expensive, not expensive, in fact, it is quite cheap!¡± Jun Xie waved his hands. ¡°I will buy it all!¡± He pulled out a stack of silver bills from his bosom. Those were none other than the winnings from the other day. He spat out some saliva, then moistening his fingers on his lips, he pulled out ny thousand worth in silver bills. He pped the bills on his hands with a resounding ¡°pa¡±. ¡°Here is ny thousand liangs, no need for change!¡±

    Dugu Xiaoyi was observing all this from the side, her face slowly changed from a smile to disappointment. Slowly, she felt coldness appear in her heart. A look of disgust appeared on her face; a strange sensation filling her heart: Back then, I thought he had changed. It seems he is still the same debauchee... Sigh!

    One hand was paying money, while the other hand received the goods. Jun Xie quickly finished the transaction for both blocks of iron. As of now, the two blocks of iron had belonged to Jun Xie alone.

    With a cold face, Dugu Xiaoyi asked. ¡°Third Young Master Jun, since you have paid for it, isn¡¯t it time for you to hand over the iron to me?¡± In her heart, she felt a pang of regret. If she knew that he was still the same old person, why would she let him pay for it? In the end, it caused her to be unhappy! If I had wanted to find someone to help me pay for it, there are the princes, the Young Masters from the noble families, officials¡¯ families. Would someone like Jun Moxie get the chance? What a loss of face! Still, Meteoric Iron is a rare material. I might as well just put up with him a little longer!

    ¡°Indeed! That is only natural!¡± Jun Xieughed. ¡°Miss Dugu, there are two blocks of iron here. You want the big one and I want the small one. Am I truly honoured to be able to help Miss Dugu pay for it, haha...¡±

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Dugu Xiaoyi was just about to head towards the block of Meteoric Iron when she heard something wrong. She could not help herself as her beautiful eyes widened; she almost could not believe her own ears. ¡°I want the big one? You want the small one?¡±

    Did he be an idiot? The small one is the Meteoric Iron from outer space. The big one is the Hundred Tempered Steel Iron. Even though the quality is considerable, whenpared to the Meteoric Iron, it is basicallyparing the Heavens and Earth! What do I want a normal tempered steel iron for?

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Jun Xie answered naturally. ¡°Just look, I have already bought up those two scrap iron. But I have no need for a lot, only a small amount is enough for me. If I am to take the big one, then it would go to waste. As the saying goes, pink is the present for beauties. Naturally, this big block of iron must be gifted to beauties as well. Hehe, naturally, that beauty is none other than Miss Dugu here. Ah... Of course, if Miss Dugu feels that it is insufficient, then I can just buy up more for you. All of them only cost a few thousand apiece, simply cheap stuff! How about I buy up ten of them and get a carriage to send it over to your residence?¡±

    Dugu Xiaoyi¡¯s whole body suddenly shivered in rage!

    She finally understood what was happening. It turned out that Jun Moxie was also aiming for the Meteoric Iron. However, he was worried that she would finish the transaction first. Thus, he had proposed paying for it. And now that the transaction was done, he actually wanted to give her a block of ordinary tempered steel iron.

 Chapter 55 â€“ Playing The Rogue For Once

    Chapter 055 ying The Rogue For Once

    Sponsored Chapter. Sponsored by suood k from Dubai.

    Big thanks to the sponsor for the support!

    Scrap iron? Why don¡¯t you try find me a few of these scrap iron?

    This despicable Jun Moxie! Using the excuse of paying for me, he tricked me to gain possession of the Meteoric Iron!

    It just so happened that she was also not thinking clearly at the moment and forgot to mention which one she wanted...

    ¡°Jun Moxie!!¡± Dugu Xiaoyi screamed, her pretty eyes bulging out widely. ¡°Are you tired of living?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m innocent!¡± Jun Xie spread out his arms as he shrugged, his face a mix of roguishness and innocence. ¡°What are you talking about, Miss Dugu? Of these two, I have already given you the bigger one, what else do you want? You want to buy iron, and I helped you pay for it. And yet, you say I am tired of living... you... you are being too unjust towards me!¡±

    ¡°You! ... Very good! Very good indeed! Jun Moxie, you sure have guts! But you better make sure that you do not end up in my hands. I... I will never forgive you!¡± Dugu Xiaoyi¡¯s chest rose up and down, as she was angered to the point of tears. She bit her plump lips as her whole body trembled. The tears within her eyes rolled about before finally falling down.

    Jun Xie felt rather awkward. After all, the iron was one that Dugu Xiaoyi had wanted first. But he had used the excuse of paying it for her to pocket it instead. Using such an underhanded means to trick a little girl simply felt wrong. He tried tofort her. ¡°What are you crying for? How about this? When I am forging weapons from the iron, I will make a precious de for you as well. After that, I will send it straight to your residence. So, let us just call it even, all right?¡± ... Is this how youfort people?

    ¡°Who wants your de?¡± Dugu Xiaoyi did not know that Jun Xie was actually making a promise with her and thought that he was ridiculing her. She finally broke down in tears, her heart grieving non-stop. ¡°This iron was obviously mine in the first ce... uwuwuwu...¡±

    Truthfully, Dugu Xiaoyi was not crying due to the loss of the Meteoric Iron. Even though Meteoric Iron was rare, it was not too difficult to obtain considering the power and influence of the Dugu Family. The real reason she was crying was because of Jun Moxie¡¯s detestable actions. Putting on the airs of a debauchee, he had interrupted her in the midst of her purchase, then buying those two blocks of iron without letting others finish. His actions turned everything into aplete mess and once everything was done, he offered a piece of garbage to her! To add salt to injury, he even put on a pious expression as he said: You want the big one and I want the small one... How can this kind of item be valued using size?

    Of course, the biggest reason for her to despise him was that she actually fell for it. She herself became confused after seeing his pretentious portrayal of a debauchee and ended up being tricked by him...

    Beads of tears fell down her face, signifying just how heartbroken Dugu Xiaoyi was feeling. She looked at Jun Xie who was standing there like a wooden pole: He is not even bothering toe over tofort me! This made Dugu Xiaoyi even sadder, she started bawling her eyes out.

    ¡°Urgh, stop crying, your face bes screwed up when you cry, you end up looking ugly!¡± Jun Xie frowned, his eyes squinting. Apparently, this was how he intended to console her.

    ¡°I want to cry! I don¡¯t need you to care! You... you... uwuwu... who did you say is ugly?!¡± The word ¡®ugly¡¯ is a taboo for girls. There were things in this world which could be endured and there are also things in this world which could not be endured! Dugu Xiaoyi suddenly stopped crying, her eyes ring viciously at Jun Xie. In an instant, anger rose up from within her heart and from the anger came a loathing. She caught hold of Jun Xie¡¯s arm, opened up her small mouth and bit Jun Xie¡¯s arm. After biting into his arm, she broke down again and continued crying.

    ¡°Ouch!...¡± Jun Xie¡¯s facial muscles twitched as he gritted his teeth, hissing. ¡°Screw you!¡±

    Dugu Xiaoyi looked at him through eyes filled with tears as she sobbed. ¡°You... what did you just say?¡± She did not hear it clearly. Jun Xie shrugged, spreading his arms as he bared his teeth in pain. Dugu Xiaoyi then continued sobbing.

    Jun Xie scratched his head, shrugged his shoulders, spread his arms and proceeded to do nothing.

    In his past life, Jun Xie was an assassin and rarely had anything to do with romance. If there was any extra conditions, they were usually rted to money... Once the job waspleted, he will lock eyes with his client, then parted ways without forming any sort of rtions. He has absolutely no understanding of the heart of females and no knowledge on how to console females. Thus, even when observing Dugu Xiaoyi¡¯s crying state, he did not bother to step forward to try consoling her. He had given up any efforts to do so in the first ce! If you want to cry, then just go ahead!.

    Crouching on the ground, he carefully checked the quality of the Meteoric Iron. The longer he inspected it, the more satisfied he felt. He then used his hands to lift it up. Even though it was only slightly bigger than a basketball, it was still weighed at around 200 jin (121 kg). He chuckled twice in satisfaction.

    If this block of Meteoric Iron were used to forge his flying daggers, they would be unbreakable and strong! He had found a real gem this time, even though his method of obtaining it was rather underhanded...

    As he was feeling intoxicated from happiness, his buttocks suddenly felt pain, akin to having the Meteoric Iron block mmed onto his ass. After that, he heard Dugu Xiaoyi¡¯s sobbing sound as she quickly ran out, leaving a string of tears on the ground...

    It turned out that after she saw Jun Xiepletely ignoring her, turning around to inspect the Meteoric Iron, Dugu Xiaoyi became even more resentful. She fiercely kicked his buttocks once before running away while crying...

    Gently touching his ass, Jun Xie became infuriated. Seeing that Dugu Xiaoyi had already left, Jun Xie took a deep breath and cursed out: Screw your mother, you little girl! If you ever fall into my hands, I will *censored* ... *censored* ... *censored*, hmph...

    Truthfully, even though Jun Xie¡¯s current strength was nowhere near Dugu Xiaoyi¡¯s, in a battle of life and death, Dugu Xiaoyi who only had a small amount of experience was no match for Jun Xie! However, this was also the root of his problem. In his past life, Jun Xie had only trained himself in the fastest and most vicious methods of killing, each technique was meant to take life! Even when he was exchanging moves with acquaintances! Thus, when fighting normally, Jun Xie was simply unable to fight at full capacity, making the situation extremely unfavourable for him.

    Once in his past life, some of Jun Xie¡¯s martial brothers had requested him to give some pointers through a spar. He replied. ¡°Do not ask me for a spar, I do not know how to fight; I only know how to kill!¡±

    How could he engage in a battle of life and death against Dugu Xiaoyi? Be it her family background or her temper, neither one was something that would allow Jun Xie to kill Dugu Xiaoyi! In addition, she is known as the ¡°Nemesis of Debauchees¡±. This proved that she is a female of certain character. Furthermore, there was also the fact that the previous Jun Moxie was simply too much of a useless scum.

    Straightening himself, he turned towards the shopkeeper and asked. ¡°Boss, if this piece of Meteoric Iron is to be handed to your shop for weapon forging, how many times can you temper it?¡±

    The old shopkeeper contemted momentarily before replying. ¡°My humble shop had once had the opportunity to work with this type of Meteoric Iron. After getting rid of the impurity, my shop could continue tempering up to three times. The finished product could radiate traces of circling wind clouds upon its surface; its radiance would discharge a chilling aura. If utilized for forging of weapons, then the weapon would certainly be extremely sharp!¡±

    ¡°Could it reach the state of cutting through iron like mud?¡± Jun Xie asked.

    ¡°No!¡± The edges of the old shopkeeper¡¯s mouth curled as he simply answered. Cutting through iron like mud? This little brat has been listening to too many legends.

    ¡°Since that is the case, why do you call yourself Divine Weapons Store? What kind of divine weapons cannot cut through iron like mud?¡± Jun Xie stared at him with a gaze that gave off a feeling of being cheated.

    The old shopkeeper suddenly felt the urge to turn upwards to shout the words ¡®Injustice!¡¯. ¡°Young Master, I am afraid there have been a misunderstanding. The so-called cutting through iron like mud... that is simply a mythical legend for the properties of a divine weapon. Besides, even if a weapon is a genuine Divine Weapon, one must consider the strength of its wielder. Only a capable person would be able to utilize it to cut through iron like mud. As for the divine weapon that can cut through iron like mud even when wielded by themon people; there is none in the whole world.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Your words are quite logical!¡± Jun Xie suddenly recalled the words: When true mastery is attained, even a de of grass could be a sword. He could not help it as he shook his head. What nonsense! Once such a kind of mastery has been attained, why would I need a sharp sword? I want a sharp sword because my level of strength had yet to achieve a satisfactory level.

    ¡°Never mind then, I will think of something else,¡± Jun Xie sighed. ¡°Please send these materials to the Jun Residence.¡±

    It turned out this was the one from the Jun Family! No wonder he was so prodigal! The old shopkeeper agreed as he wiped his sweat, his heart on the other hand rejoiced. Even though this Young Master was a debauchee, at least he did not make any unreasonable demands. Since you want to handle it yourself, that would be for the best. Only, what a pity! Pity this Meteoric Iron. As for that legendary divine weapon, there is none in this world! Asking me to forge out something like that would kill me!

    Observing Jun Xie¡¯s back as he left, the old shopkeeper shouted inwardly: A debauchee like you actually want to forge your own sword? If you can truly forge one out, this senior will stop walking with my legs. I will walk using my penis!

 Chapter 56 â€“ Who Is Following Me?

    Chapter 056

    Who Is Following Me?

    Sponsored Chapter. Sponsored by Luke Collins from Australia.

    Thank you so much for the support!

    After turning, Jun Xie exited the shop and walked home. It was not that the Jun Family did not have any carriages. In fact, the Jun Family carriages were quite luxurious. However, Jun Xie had always preferred walking with his own two legs. The sub consciousness from his past life as an assassin could only feel true safety when walking using his own two feet. Regardless of whether it was a car or a boat, travelling through them would cause a feeling to arise, a feeling that his own fate was not within his own hands. This was a feeling that Jun Xie could not overlook, as it would make him feel ufortable.

    This was Jun Xie¡¯s habit. His own fate must rest within his own hands!

    He even sent away the bodyguards that Grandpa Jun arranged for him a long time ago.

    Jun Xie was well aware that those bodyguards beside him were only there for show at best. No matter where he went, there would certainly be someone following him secretly. And the one that was following him in secret was the real expert! Even Jun Xie had never seen this person; Jun Xie¡¯s current level of cultivation was insufficient to locate him. However, he had been able to clearly feel that person¡¯s presence since the day Grandpa Jun put him on his tail!

    This feeling came from the senses unique to a top assassin. Even though there was no reason for him to believe that was the case, Jun Xie had absolute faith in his judgement!

    As of now, Jun Xie found himself bing highly interested in the person who was secretly tailing him. Even though his current level of strength was far fromparable to that of his past life, his current spiritual sense had already surpassed that of his past life by several times! He had tried many times to get rid of this tail, using his own counter tracking methods. And yet, this person could continue tracking him like an inseparable shadow. Such a capable person was truly rare!

    From an external point of view, Jun Xie seemed to be wandering aimlessly. However, his spiritual senses were spread out, coordinating his every actions carefully, tantamount to flowing quicksilver, pervading through every corner. Furthermore, even though Jun Xie¡¯s movement speed was not fast, anyone who was trying to track him would realize that each change in direction and each movement forward or backward that Jun Xie made was one that waspletely unexpected. If the one following him was an average individual, they would have lost sight of Jun Xie¡¯s shadow a long time ago.

    However, the one following Jun Xie had not been shaken off, not even once!

    Truthfully, the one tailing Jun Xie had already cried out bitterly to the Heavens countless times in his heart! When Grandpa Jun requested him to protect his grandson without him noticing, he had agreed in a heartbeat. In his opinion, all he had to do was protect a debauchee who spent most of his time doing nothing. How hard could it be? With his level of experience and skill, he was confident that this Jun Xie would never realize that someone was tailing him even if he were to tail Jun Xie for the rest of his life.

    Who could have guessed that after two days, this top-level tracker would end up feeling hammered? The actions of this brat before him werepletely beyondmon sense. When he believed that Jun Xie was moving to the east, Jun Xie would suddenly change directions. When he tracked him back, thinking that Jun Xie had gone to the west, he would suddenly find that Jun Xie had instead gone south...

    This person could be considered an existence close to the pinnacle in the tracking profession. And yet, in merely two days, he had made several mistakes in tracking Jun Xie¡¯s movement directions. If not for the fact that Jun Xie¡¯s level of cultivation was too low, he would have been left in the dust a long time ago! Aftermitting several errors in session, he became depressed to the point of insanity; several strands of his beard have been plucked out!

    There were several asions where he simply felt the desire to jump out, grab the brat¡¯s cor area and ask: You son of a bitch! Why are you going through the east gate and exiting through the west gate of this establishment and that? Wandering around here and there, just what were you thinking? Could you not behave yourself?

    Could it be that this debauchee brat had found me out? Just as he thought about this, he would immediately deny this possibility: Just by observing his debauched demeanour, anyone could tell that this brat has no ability to find out about me! The reason he is acting this way is obviously because he simply has no idea what he himself wants to do!

    As he was contemting, he suddenly realized that Jun Xie had increased his pace and walked into a rouge watercolour shop. He could not help but let out a ¡°pooh¡± in his heart. As expected of a debauchee, he would even barge into a ce meant for women. Unexpectedly, Jun Xie did note out even after a while. Bing impatient, he went nearby and stole a nce into the shop only to find that Jun Xie was not in the shop. He could not help but be depressed: It turns out that this brat had left using the back door. How could I be so stupid? How could I not have thought of this?

    Like the wind, he sped towards the back door to search for Jun Xie.

    After the distance between the man and himself became considerable, Jun Xie finally determined that the aura of the person tracking him had fully dissipated. After which he slowly waltzed out of the rouge watercolour shop. Bowing courteously, he thanked them, then backtracked his way and marched off.

    A few of the females within the shop stared at him with wide opened eyes: This handsome looking Young Master seemed rather healthy. Why is it that he would suddenly have a stomach ache after entering this shop? In addition, he also upied the toilet for so long. We were almost unable to hold it in anymore...

    The sky slowly became dark as the sun slowly descended. The evening atmosphere was left to worry by itself as the shadow of the night opened it grim jaws. It awaited the moment when thest vestiges of light has faded so that it may devour the entire world!

    Jun Xie walked for a bit before suddenly backtracking and turning into another path. He then turned towards the backdoor of the rouge watercolour shop, and continued using that direction. He chuckled triumphantly in his heart: It seemed that I would be sending him spinning today. In jungle hunting, this senior is the most aplished in this area. If I could not even defeat a ¡®wooden club¡¯ like you, that would really be weird. Little kiddo, you are way too tender to be going up against me...

    As Jun Xie expected, after that person went to chase after Jun Xie, he could not find any trace of Jun Xie. He immediately realized that he was duped; he immediately returned to the shop like a gust of wind. He searched high and low in all directions before standing alone before the rouge watercolour shop. Observing the peopleing in and out, his face was a mix of green and red. It was as though he was opening a dye shop. His whole body felt powerless!

    Dominating the world for decades, his tracking techniques had never failed before. Today however, he had actually lost to a little inexperienced brat. In addition, the brat was an ignorant and ipetent debauchee! This was simply the biggest joke in the whole world! His heart cried out: I havepletely lost my face this time!

    How shameful! What apletely unexpected situation!

    Jun Zhantian, just what kind of grandchild did you raise? How could he be so heretical?

    Jun Xieughed, feeling very pleased. Although he knew that the person following him did not hold any malice against him, he was someone who preferred acting independently. To have someone following him around like a ghost simply left an unspeakable distaste in him. In short, it simply made him feel ufortable! Now that he had gotten rid of the tail, he finally felt rxed.

    Suddenly, Jun Xie¡¯s body, which was walking became stiff for a moment. He then rxed his body, his shoulder muscles quivered once and a flying dagger slipped down onto the palm of his hand.

    A few chilling aura which brought with it a cold feeling of darkness converged from various directions. Their target was none other than the street that Jun Xie was currently travelling on.

    This aura was one he had encountered before in his past life, one he was very familiar with!

    Assassins!

    Seriously? I had just gotten rid of the one sent to protect me, only to end up walking into an assassination attempt right after? If I really end up getting killed here, won¡¯t this be a joke? Did Imit a self-defeating move? Jun Xieughed bitterly in his heart. However, an undeniable feeling of excitement, which had been long absent, rose from the depths of his heart: Secretly bringing the scent of blood ¨C finally, I will finally be able to see my fellow peers in this world. I hope that you do not make me... disappointed!

    The sound of neat footsteps was heard from the front as a group of people approached. In the middle of these people was a sedan chair. The sedan chair was coloured in a clear yellow with pearls hanging down from the sides. Hanging below the string of pearls was a golden bell. The bell swayed lightly, issuing a clear ringing sound. Listening to the ringing sound would make anyone feel pleased.

    This was the imperial sedan chair of the Royal Court¡¯s Princess Ling Meng!

    Could it be that the one that these people wanted to kill is not me? The target is actually Princess Ling Meng?

    Jun Xie contemted through it within his heart and felt that there was a high possibility of this being the case. For him toe into this street was simply something done at the spur of the moment. If these assassins had wanted to kill him, there were ces that were far more suitable back then. There was no reason for the assassins to follow him all the way until now before taking action!

    However, to assassinate Princess Ling Meng in the open when she was still so near the Imperial Pce, just what kind of people would have such a high level of courage?

 Chapter 57 â€“ Assassins!

    Here¡¯s 2 bonus chapters!

    Chapter 057 Assassins!

    Princess Ling Meng is the current Emperor¡¯s most beloved daughter, someone whom His Majesty would pamper greatly, treating her as though she was a part of him. If Princess Ling Meng were to be assassinated, who could imagine just how furious and saddened His Majesty would be?

    These people were actually capable of taking on the fury of His Majesty, the Emperor?

    Jun Xie did not have any time to further consider this as Princess Ling Meng¡¯s entourage had arrived before him. The two waitingdies at the front saw Jun Moxie standing before them without any movements whatsoever, their faces turned into an expression of extreme disgust. They lightly moved towards the sedan chair and whispered a few words into it.

    The person within the sedan chair said a few words and the entourage stopped. Then, the curtains of the sedan chair were opened. The face of a beautiful girl wearing light yellow pce clothing was revealed through the window. The face showed some impatience, but the impatience was restrained as she asked. ¡°Jun Moxie, why are you standing in my way today?¡±

    Standing in your way? Jun Xie was shocked. He then looked around and found that he was standing in the middle of the street. It was impossible to expect such a big entourage to make a detour for his sake! Besides, this was the princess¡¯ entourage. It made sense to say that he was the one standing in their way!

    From Jun Moxie¡¯s memories, Jun Xie had known of Princess Ling Meng¡¯s existence, but had never seen her in person. After seeing her for the first time today, he could not help but give an apuse. It was no wonder that Jun Moxie would be obsessed with her. She was a heavenly beauty, one that could rock the world!

    A soft whiteplexion, arched eyebrows, crystal clear eyes like the clear surface of autumn waters, an oval face, flowing ck hair, her entire being exuded a noble and holy aura. She seemed to be an existence beyond the realm of mortals, a beauty like none other, just like a pure water lotus flower.

    ¡°Your Highness, where are you nning to go?¡± It was then that Jun Xie realized that before him was the Imperial Pce. Princess Ling Meng had only just exited the Imperial Pce, only to bump into assassins.

    What does this mean? Something was obviously not right!

    After realizing this, Jun Xie immediately felt the need to move his legs and run away as far as possible. With the current state of the Jun Family, it would be unwise for them to interfere with the royal family¡¯s internal strife. Looking at Princess Ling Meng¡¯s protective detail, Jun Xie judged that their ability to keep her alive was minimal.

    It appeared that this incredible beauty was about to perish in the hands of the assassins. Even though Jun Xie found it to be unfortunate, he did not feel any form of reluctance. After all, protecting himself and his familyes first.

    ¡°Oh, I am going to the Dugu Residence to find Xiaoyi. Third Young Master Jun, please make way for me,¡± Princess Ling Meng¡¯s face remained calm as she replied. As it turned out, after being duped into losing the Meteoric Iron by Jun Xie, Dugu Xiaoyi became more frustrated as she kept recalling the incident. Feeling sad, she went to find her good sister, Princess Ling Meng to let out her feelings. Unfortunately, Princess Ling Meng happened to be together with the Empress in the sleeping chambers of the pce. Thus, Dugu Xiaoyi was unable to meet with her.

    When Princess Ling Meng returned, she found out that her dear sister came over and left while crying, she became worried. Fearful that something big had happened, she quickly arranged to leave for the Dugu Residence and find out what happened. What exactly could cause this unruly, yet cute and intelligent little sister of hers to be so sad? Who could have guessed that she would end up meeting the culprit right here: Jun Moxie.

    Naturally, Princess Ling Meng did not know of this. Otherwise, she might even have this bastard tied up and sent to the Dugu Residence.

    Jun Xie was currently feeling puzzled. He could not feel anymanding and dominating aura of a noble from her. Instead, he felt a peaceful atmosphere. For this gentle atmosphere to appear from a royal princess was something of an unusual urrence.

    ¡°Understood. Moxie will not disturb Your Highness anymore, please go ahead,¡± Jun Xie decided that it would be better for him to have one less problem and went to the side. However, he decided to give her a warning. He gazed profoundly at her and spoke in a deep voice. ¡°Be careful along the way.¡±

    In fact, Jun Xie¡¯s heart was puzzled by an even greater mystery. For a dignified princess of a kingdom, especially considering Princess Ling Meng¡¯s status, how could her protective detail be so small? Furthermore, there was no expert apanying her at all! It was at this time when her level of protection was at its weakest that an assassination attempt would take ce.

    Could there be such a kind of coincidence in this world? The more he thought about it, the more Jun Xie felt that there was a huge conspiracy hidden beneath this situation!

    [TL: Coincidences, huh? You should talk...]

    A gentlemen does not stand below a crumbling wall, an outstanding assassin would flee as far away as possible. Jun Xie is not a person who cherishes beauty or a sympathetic human. Not to mention, he would need to risk his own life for this. He would firmly reject such a kind of deal. Especially considering how this woman only have feelings of disgust for him. No matter how beautiful she may be, even if she is a celestial beauty, so what?

    Princess Ling Meng was somewhat surprised as she looked at Jun Moxie. From what she recalled of this Third Young Master Jun, whenever he saw her, he was bound to stalk and annoy her, calling ¡°sister, sister¡±. For him to be speaking in such an amodating manner today was truly rare. However, his actions would allow both sides to maintain their reputation and could be considered a good thing.

    The princess returned to her seat and the curtain was put down. Looking at her now, one would only see the hazy figure of an extreme beauty, a fleeting dreamlike existence.

    Within the shadows, someone spoke out urgently. ¡°Boss, the Jun Family¡¯s debauchee brat, Jun Moxie has suddenly appeared. What do we do now? Do we wait for him to leave or...¡±

    A masked man lied upon the roof, his eyes shining with a golden light. ¡°Perfect! Do not miss this chance and finish him off as well! We will let that old Jun Zhantian go crazy as well! This will be a good thing!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Jun Xie moved to the side as he murmured to himself: Even if one is an aromatic beauty of stunning proportions, they will still rot after death. In the end, all that remains would be a pile of bones, just another part of the soil below. Jun Xie ah, do not be soft hearted, standing out now would only bring harm to yourself. Jun Xie finally shook his head and began to leave this dangerous ce.

    It was then that several chilling aura locked onto Jun Xie!

    Oh, my God! As of now, he could no longer escape even if he wished to. Jun Xie could feel the killing intent directed towards him bing thicker, how could he not understand that they have already included him in their target list?

    How could I end up provoking everyone I meet? What an unpredictable cmity! Is this what you people consider coteral damage? I am just someone who happened to pass by!

    Following the ¡®raise the sedan chair¡¯ order, the entourage began moving forward slowly. A number of the bodyguards from the group were extremely courteous as they bowed ceremoniously towards Jun Xie before moving forward.

    At this moment, Princess Ling Meng who was seated within the sedan chair was pondering Jun Xie¡¯sst words. ¡°Be careful along the way!¡± This sentence of his was somewhat nondescript. Suddenly, she felt a chill in her heart. Could it be that Jun Moxie knew something? Could he be trying to give me a subtle warning? The chill in her heart grew as she thought about this; she opened her mouth to give the order to stop so that she may ask Jun Moxie about this.

    It was then the sky turned dark as the endless shade of night enveloped the ground!

    Behind the darkness of the night, several masked men in ck clothing akin to great crows descended from the skies. Even before reaching the ground, tens of sharp des shot straight towards the sedan chair. Whizzing through the air, the des emitted golden and silver radiance.

    Wretched screams could be heard in sessions, while the ck clothed men descended upon the bodyguards. Several of the bodyguards reacted by shouting in unison. ¡°Protect the Princess!¡± Each of them stood defensively around the sedan chair, their swords gleaming in the air. The sound of shing swords resounded non-stop, causing themoners using the street to scream and run for their lives.

    Another two masked men in ck descended from the roof and headed straight towards Jun Xie. Looking at the colour of their bodies¡¯ xuan qi, they were both Silver levelled Xuan Qi experts! The current Jun Xie had no way of defeating them, especially when considering their identity as assassins!

 Chapter 58 â€“ Assassinate!

    Chapter 058 Assassinate!

    They mobilized two Silver level Xuan experts against me? You are giving me quite a high evaluation! Jun Xieughed bitterly in his heart. To send this kind of expert against a mere debauchee, it seemed that the one who organized this assassination was quite the generous person!

    Two Gold level experts and seven Silver level experts, a total of nine highly capable Xuan Qi experts. For this group of experts to go against the Princess¡¯ defenceless entourage which had no experts apanying them was simply as easy as breaking an egg on a stone.

    Two swords, which shone with silver brilliance stabbed forward! The two pair of eyes behind the masks emitted blood thirst and cruelty, their strike was meant to kill in one hit!

    Facing these two attacks, a variety of methods to deal with them shed within Jun Xie¡¯s mind. But no matter which method he chose, it would end up exposing his true strength.

    Jun Family¡¯s current state was one that gave the Emperor assurance. With the Jun Family in decline, Jun Wuyi paralyzed from the waist down, Jun Moxie an incapable debauchee, signified that the Jun Family had no sessor. This in turn would mean that the aged Jun Zhantian could have no secret ambition! It was only due to this that the Emperor would be willing to leave the authority over the entire military in the hands of Jun Zhantian. But if His Majesty were to find out that Jun Moxie was actually a dragon amongst men, the trust within His Majesty¡¯s heart would turn into an enormous suspicion! After all, Jun Zhantian¡¯s position within the military was simply too terrifying!

    If Jun Xie were to reveal his strength before the bodyguards of the princess, then it would be tantamount to forcing His Majesty to take action against the Jun Family!

    Thus, he could not!

    In an instant, Jun Xie made his decision.

    Jun Xie showed an extremely flustered face as he retreated in a confused manner. Suddenly, his feet seemed to have tripped over something and he tumbled backwards. Seemingly unintentional, this action caused one of the iing swords to simply graze off his scalp. At the same time, he channelled the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune to protect his internal organs, and then forcefully twisted his body, allowing the other sword to pierce sideways into his chest!

    The wound seemed serious, but in truth, it failed to hurt even his bones. The Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune circted through his body, the thick white mist immediately charged into his limbs and every meridians as it quickly restored his body...

    At the same time, the other assassin delivered two flying kicks at Jun Xie. Two ¡®peng¡¯ were heard as it bothnded upon Jun Xie¡¯s chest, causing him to groan and cough out a mouthful of blood. Jun Xie fell to the ground while facing the sky, after which he rolled over causing his white robes to be speckled with blood. After rolling over once, heid there with his face nted on the ground, showing no signs of movements or breathing.

    The two assassins nced at Jun Xie who was not showing any movement at all, then they rushed towards the besieged sedan chair of Princess Ling Meng.

    In their minds, Jun Moxie who was the most renowned debauchee yboy in the capital could not possibly have any chance of surviving a sword attack through the chest, in addition to two all-out kicks from a Silver levelled Xuan Qi expert. As of now, all of his internal organs should have been crushed, leaving no hope for survival. Thus, neither one of the two men had any interest in him after giving him a nce.

    Neither one of the two men noticed that as the two kicksnded on Jun Xie¡¯s body, a strange pulse burst out from Jun Xie¡¯s chest before he fell to the ground. When the two kicksnded, his chest area burst out with at least six pulses, dispelling a majority of the force behind the kicks.

    Princess Ling Meng¡¯s bodyguards today were the mostmon amongst the pce guards. Only the two leaders wereparatively stronger than the rest, but they were only at the Silver level. Under these unprepared circumstances, they had to deal with the attacks from two Gold level experts and seven Silver level experts; they could only be flustered. Even though the number of bodyguards outnumbered the assassins, they were of little use.

    Strangely, the sedan chair had exhibited no movements or sound since the ck swords struck into it. It was unknown whether Princess Ling Meng remained alive nor not.

    The bodyguards standing before the sedan chair fell one after the other. The two masked men in ck leading the charge leaped through the air as one, their body radiating a golden glow as they glided through the air akin to an eagle about to snatch up a rabbit, heading towards the sedan chair.

    The bodyguards became rmed and shouted loudly. They rushed forwards desperately without any consideration for their own lives, hoping to stop them with their lives. Unfortunately, their opponents were two Gold levelled Xuan Qi experts, how could they with their humble level of cultivation stop the two experts? The gap in strength between them were simply too high and the bodyguards were pushed back to the left and right, like a sea being parted in half. Instantly, the two masked men in ck arrived atop the roof of the sedan chair. Four handsshed out with a brilliant golden glow, its brilliance burst out in a sh. The magnificent roof of the ornate sedan chair was torn apart, strips of its colourful adorning cloth danced in the air. Under the night sky and the golden light, this scene was a remarkable sight, beautiful yet sorrowful!

    A ck glint shed as the ck swords that were fired into the sedan chair suddenly emerged like a poisonous dragon, shooting out towards the two men in ck who were still hovering in the middle of the air.

    With the sh of swords, the sounds ¡®ka¡¯ could be heard as the ck projectiles were cut down. At this moment, a slim figure appeared amongst the strips of adorning cloth. The figure, wrapped in a glittering silver radiance moved with haste and grace. Within Princess Ling Meng¡¯s eyes, anger and unwillingness could be seen. Both her hands were equipped with short swords glowing in a bright silver glow, which she used to stab towards the two men in ck.

    This princess which had the appearance of a weak slender woman was actually a Silver levelled Xuan Qi expert! Unexpectedly, the princess who was only so young could have such a high level of martial talent. In terms of cultivation, she wasparable to the other martial genius Dugu Xiaoyi!

    The two men in ck gave a snort as they unleashed their sword attacks. Two ¡®peng¡¯ could be heard before the three of them fell down towards different directions. Princess Ling Meng fell onto the ground, her beautiful face turned bright red momentarily before turning pale. It was obvious that she had suffered from internal injuries! No matter how talented she may be, she is still merely at the beginner stage of the Silver level. Even if the two Gold levelled Xuan Qi experts had exhausted their strength, a sneak attack by Princess Ling Meng would still end up with her suffering from a bitter loss!

    An intrinsic difference in quality existed between the Silver and Gold level. It was not something which could bepared!

    After enduring the recoil, the two masked men in ck charged forth once more. With a step upon the ground, they caused a ¡®hong¡¯ sound and two indentations to appear as they shot forward, traversing through a pace of thirty feet. Their long swords radiated with a golden glitter as they flew mercilessly towards Princess Ling Meng¡¯s tender body!

    Princess Ling Meng had just emerged from the earlier fight with a considerable internal injury, but she had no chance to regain herposure. Having no other alternative, she squeezed out everyst ounce of strength to dodge backwards but was still unable to escape the two iing swords. In addition, as she tried to force out whatever strength she could muster, the xuan qi within her body became chaotic, goingpletely beyond her control. It all came together in a random manner, causing a painparable to having a sword skewering through her. This resulted in her having no more strength within her body. All of a sudden, she could not help but fall into despair: Could it be that this is how I die? A mournful look of confusion floated upon her beautiful face as she stood quietly, watching the two swords advancing upon her without even trying to dodge anymore!

    She no longer possessed the strength to dodge!

    A Silver levelled Xuan Qi expert going against a Gold levelled Xuan Qi expert, in this case two! Even if she was not injured, even if she was in possession of superb dodging skills, all would be in vain!

    The swords had closed in on her to the point where Princess Ling Meng could clearly see the cruel expressions of delight upon the eyes of the two men in ck. It appeared that those two feel highly satisfied to have the chance to personally kill such a divine beauty!

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Several bodyguards howled loudly as they rushed out without a care for their own lives. Unfortunately, it was toote...

    Was it truly toote?

    As long as they kill off this beautiful woman, their assignment would beplete! Naturally, they would be able to enjoy an unimaginable amount of wealth and status! All that was required was for this sword of theirs to push forward a little more and everything would be over! Even if she was the daughter of the owner of Tianxiang Kingdom, even if she was a rare martial talent, she would be left without a single breath in her body!

    The two men in ck were well-trained first-rate assassins. As Gold levelled Xuan Qi experts, their hearts were poisonous and ck; the act of killing was something they do without emotions. However, their current target was a princess, causing a look of ecstasy to leak out from their eyes.

    As of now, everyone¡¯s attention was focused onto Princess Ling Meng. As such, none of them realized that Jun Xie whom everyone had assumed to be dead on the ground made a slight motion. A sh shot forth from his fingers, moving upwards through the sky. After flying for a space of five feet, it made a one eighty-degree turn, and emitted a dazzling blue radiance as it whistled towards the space between the assassins and Princess Ling Meng.

 Chapter 59 â€“ Sky Xuan?

    [TL: I have decided to change the Supreme God Xuan rank into Supreme Divine Xuan rank. I will change those in the earlier chapterster on.]

    Chapter 059 Sky Xuan?

    Regr Chapter

    Seeing the assassins heading towards him earlier, Jun Xie had already thought of a method to get out of this situation. As he was falling down in a seemingly miserable manner, he exercised every ounce of skill and focused it upon his chest. Through the empowerment of his internal energies, his outer and inner robes bulged forward, forming two delicateyers of protection. The heavy kicks from the assassin seemingly connected with Jun Xie¡¯s chest, but was in fact interfered with by the pulsing outer robe, causing its momentum to dissipate by arge margin. Next, the pulsing inner robe acted in concert to further shave off anotheryer of momentum off the kicks.

    As such, the amount of force behind the attack was only at less than one third of the original. By the time the kicksnded on his chest, the momentum behind it had been mostly spent, leaving only a minor force behind it. Despite that, a sword wound and two kicks were not something the present Jun Xie could easily endure. It was in fact quite difficult. At the same time, Jun Xie channelled the Art of Heaven¡¯s Fortune to force all the blood from his injuries into a mass of blood which he then sprayed out. It seemed like a scary amount, but was in fact nothing severe.

    The sword wound was cocooned by the powers of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune. With the Art¡¯s mysterious prowess, the wound could only be considered a flesh wound. The two kicks on the other hand was a different matter, causing him no small amount of pain.

    If these men had waited for Jun Xie to leave before dealing with Princess Ling Meng, or perhaps if they had ignored Jun Xie in their assassination mission, then Jun Xie would have simply walked away in a calm manner by now. At best, Princess Ling Meng was only Jun Moxie¡¯s dream lover and not Jun Xie¡¯s. Thus, this senior had no scruples at all about not caring for her. Heroes will step forth to protect beauties, but in order to obtain and protect beauties; one must first have a sufficient amount of strength. It just so happened that strength was what the Third Young Master Jun wascking at the present!

    Instead, these assassins decided to include him in the target list, causing the Evil Monarch¡¯s fury to rise to the skies! Disregarding the possibility that something like this might happen again in the future, Jun Xie would never forgive them for what they did this time around!

    Against all those who harmed me or those who attempted to harm me, I have always dealt with them pre-emptively! Since you wanted to kill me, then you better watch it! I may not be able to kill you now, but I sure can disrupt this n of yours! Even though this would be a non-beneficial transaction, I will still have to do it for once!

    Therefore, Jun Xie who should have left decided not to. Witnessing Princess Ling Meng in her critical situation, he utilized his unlocked meridians to mimic the qi of a Sky Xuan ranked expert. He poured the qi into his flying dagger before shooting it out with a swirling manoeuvre.

    The two assassin leaders were about to push their swords forward and finish off Princess Ling Meng when they suddenly felt something off. A blue radiance shed before them, causing everyone to squint their eyes due to its extremely dazzling brilliance!

    Dark blue!

    A small flying dagger which had seemingly appeared out of nowhere, struck down in between the two swords of the assassins and Princess Ling Meng¡¯s body!

    This small flying dagger had seemingly brought with it the entirety of the dark blue aspect of the night down upon the ground. The dark blue colour upon it caused everyone¡¯s soul to palpitate with fear!

    Amidst the darkness of the night, this dark blue radiance was simply dazzling!

    This...

    Sky Xuan expert!

    The two masked men in ck cried out in fear, an expression of extreme horror shed within their eyes. They lost all thoughts of killing Princess Ling Meng, hastily retracted their swords and retreated quickly in an awkward manner. Their expression after seeing the flying dagger was akin to seeing a deadly viper!

    That was a strength that they simply could not defy!

    Indeed, when facing Princess Ling Meng who had the strength of Silver Xuan, the two of them were like an adult fighting a child. However, in the face of a top existence known as the Sky Xuan ranked expert, a Gold Xuan expert were at best a baby, if not an ant!

    There were not many Sky Xuan experts within Tianxiang Kingdom, how could one suddenly appear at this crucial moment?!

    Although the flying dagger was imbued with an azure blue colour, it seemed to becking any force behind it. It gently fell to the ground, inserting itself between the two men in ck and Princess Ling Meng. The thin flying dagger stood like a willow branch, swaying gently. The azure blue radiance upon it remained without dispersing. After a moment, the flying dagger was finally restored to its original colour!

    Many of them at the scene were shocked and simultaneously stopped whatever they were doing. Their eyes were all focused on the small flying dagger inserted upon the ground, their expressions filled with astonishment!

    In their eyes, the small flying dagger had transformed into an insurmountable moat!

    Upon the flying dagger was the deep blue colour, which was maintained from the moment it was shot out until way after it had stopped! Judging by these events, this Sky Xuan expert¡¯s level of cultivation must have reached the pinnacle stage! The gap between this expert and the Supreme Divine Xuan realm was probably only half a step!

    In addition, this flying dagger was shot out without any sound, seemingly without any force behind it. Yet, the high level of precision involved in controlling the trajectory of the flying dagger dered something to them. It dered that this flying dagger was meant as a form of deterrence; the Sky Xuan expert had not issued it with the intention to kill! This act made it appear that this expert had no worries and simply did not view the nine assassins highly. It was obvious that the expert had absolute confidence in his ability to kill them all in an instant if any of them tried to make a move against Princess Ling Meng! To say that a Sky Xuan expert could wipe out these nine men with a wave of his hand was not an exaggeration.

    Everyone there were highly capable individuals possessing vast amounts of experience. How could they not understand the intentions of this secretive expert?

    As the two assassin leaders were about to stab Princess Ling Meng, a figure draped in blue clothing suddenly radiated an oceanic blue glow. This person who was hidden within the dark eaves of a house situated beside the street was about to make his move when he saw the flying dagger appear. He became startled and his body which was about to fly out abruptly stopped, his eyes covered in shock.

    Within the eyes of this man in blue was a light blue shine, signifying the beginner stage of the Sky Xuan rank. Even though he could be considered a top-level existence,pared to the ¡®Sky Xuan expert¡¯ who issued the flying daggers, his level of cultivation was somewhat inferior.

    Behind their masks, the nine assassins¡¯ faces were filled with fear and a little bit of dilemma. Even though they were assassins by profession, they were still men who valued their own lives. If there were a chance to win, they would certainly choose to duke it out. However, when facing an impossible task with a hundred per cent death rate, everyone could only choose to retreat!

    In contrast, Princess Ling Meng¡¯s bodyguards all became relieved and delighted! With such a legendary existence protecting Princess Ling Meng, Her Highness¡¯ safety was assured! If the princess were to be assassinated here, then even if they were able to protect their own lives from these assassins, they would not be able to escape the Emperor¡¯s wrath. Once His Majestyunched an investigation into this case, their wives and children might end up being harmed.

    Princess Ling Meng opened her eyes and bore witness to this scene. Looking at the small flying dagger on the ground, she felt thankful. If not for this flying dagger which had appeared in such a dominating manner, she would have perished by now!

    ¡°Which senior has arrived? Do you have any instructions? Please show yourself,¡± The leader of the masked men in ck stood straight, his hands cupped respectfully towards the sky as he said in a courteous voice. Trying to pull wool over the tiger¡¯s eyes, this man pretended to not understand the expert¡¯s intention and tried to feel him out. If this assassination attempt were to fail, they would not have anything good awaiting them. Thus, he could only hold onto the possibility of a ¡®what if¡¯ and give it a try!

    If it was determined that this hidden Sky Xuan expert truly desired to protect Princess Ling Meng, then they would have no hope of aplishing their mission even at the cost of every one of their lives! Should that be the case, they could only choose to retreat!

    However, even if Princess Ling Meng was the princess of the kingdom, the most adored daughter of the Emperor, how could someone like her have a pinnacle Sky Xuan expert as a bodyguard? Only the Emperor of Tianxiang Kingdom could qualify to have such a kind of bodyguard!

    The street remained still, not a sound to be heard.

    It was only natural for this ¡®mysterious Sky Xuan expert¡¯ to not give these minor characters any acknowledgement.

 Chapter 60 â€“ Mind-Blowing Sky Xuan Expert

    Chapter 060

    Mind-Blowing Sky Xuan Expert

    Regr Chapter

    In the distance, the muffled sound of hooves could be heard, each sound resounding like thunder as they moved towards them. It appeared that this assassination attempt had been found out.

    After a while, the eyes of the leader of the men in ck burst with a cold glint. He waved his hand, and charged at Princess Ling Meng with a sword in hand! Since you refuse to talk, then I will try again. If you choose to stop us, then we will retreat immediately! If you do not stop us, then Princess Ling Meng will die! That way, our mission can bepleted!

    However, as he advanced forwards, he carefully avoided the flying dagger, not daring toe in contact with it. Who knew what kind of strange temper this expert might have? Coming in contact with the dagger might end up inviting a cmity!

    A deep blue colour suddenly appeared in the middle of the air as another flying dagger carrying a blue glow shot down before this man in ck! The speed of this dagger was obviously faster than before. It appeared that this mysterious expert was feeling somewhat angry at the Gold Xuan assassin¡¯s act of not understanding his intentions!

    The two flying daggers were inserted onto the ground, small and exquisite, its body quivering, just like a precious artwork that could be crushed by merelying in contact with it. It seemed as though it would be blown away by the winds at any moment. However, in the eyes of the nine assassins, these two flying daggers had transformed into a mountain standing before them and Princess Ling Meng!

    An insurmountable mountain!

    Any attempt to cross it was tantamount to suicide!

    As of now, if they wished to kill Princess Ling Meng, they must first kill the one who issued the flying daggers! However, that person is... a pinnacle Sky Xuan expert! Even if all nine of them were to join forces, it would only take the expert the time it takes one to lift one¡¯s hand to finish them off.

    At this time, the Sky Xuan expert hidden on the roof had already activated his entire spiritual awareness. Closing his eyes tightly, he endeavoured to detect every single powerful existence. Under his spiritual awareness¡¯ scope of search, he was confident that he could detect the movements of a pinnacle Sky Xuan expert or even a beginner stage Supreme Divine Xuan expert.

    However...

    After using his spiritual awareness to search, this Sky Xuan expert¡¯s eyes widened in horror. Beads of sweat dripped down from his forehead, evidence of how much fear was within his eyes at this point!

    Who was it that had helped Princess Ling Meng? The Sky Xuan expert considered this question within his heart, but he no longer tried to search for the immeasurably mysterious expert¡¯s aura. Because his earlier search where he utilized his entire being had resulted in nothing! There were no xuan qi fluctuations in the air nor was there any trace of soul fluctuations. The person who shot out the daggers had actually contained all of those!

    What could that mean?

    What kind of cultivation was required for this? From the perspective of this Sky Xuan expert, this was something that he could not aplish. Not even a pinnacle Sky Xuan expert or even a middle-stage Supreme Divine Xuan could aplish this!

    Could it be... for this mysterious expert to have such a high level of ability, could it a pinnacle Supreme Divine Xuan expert? Isn¡¯t that an invincible being? That is simply an existence that belonged within myths and legends!

    Oh, my God!

    When he recalled how he who was merely a ¡®minor little beginner stage Sky Xuan¡¯ had tried to detect the whereabouts of this powerful existence, the Sky Xuan expert became drenched in sweat! Even though he was unable to determine the location of this person, such a kind of existence would certainly have found out about him! If this person had chosen to reveal his soul and retaliated by pping his spiritual awareness, then his mind would have been crushed without any difficulty at all! Should that happen, there was no doubt that he would have be a basket case by now!

    Fear, terror, how long has it been since he had felt such emotions?

    But at this moment...

    The heart of this Sky Xuan expert could not help but feel fearful. A look of gratitude appeared within his eyes as he silently saluted the empty air. His manner was respectful, as though he was seeing his ancestors. He knew that the other person was able to feel and observe his current actions.

    How could he have known that this pinnacle Supreme Divine Xuan existence within his mind was currently sprawled on the ground like a motionless, dead mutt. As for the matter of him failing to detect any ¡®powerful¡¯ soul, that was simply a matter of course... the Xuan Qi soul power of this ¡®pinnacle Supreme Divine Xuan expert¡¯ that was lying on the ground like a dead dog was not even at the Silver level, it was simply too weak. Back then, even though he had detected his presence, he hadpletely ignored it... it was simply too weak...

    Of course, there was the question of why the ¡®pinnacle Supreme Divine Xuan expert¡¯ would use the cultivation level of a Sky Xuan to deter these assassins. This was a very easy question to answer. The radiance of xuan qi would return to its original state once the Supreme Divine Xuan rank was attained and the xuan qi used would have no colour at all. If this person had used his true abilities to issue the daggers, those assassins would have simply ignored it, not knowing what kind of meaning it held. Wouldn¡¯t that be unsightly? And if he were to personallye forth to stamp down those few ¡®ants¡¯, that would simply be too demeaning for him. On the other hand, the highest possible cultivation level that could still radiate colour when using xuan qi would be the pinnacle Sky Xuan rank, which radiated a dark blue ocean glow! Even those who have no Xuan Qi cultivation would be able to notice this!

    Evidently, this senior was a verypassionate and thoughtful person. Moreover, he was also a man of great benevolence, his heart was simply... too thoughtful.

    The Sky Xuan expertmented as his heart was filled with admiration. It was no wonder that this person could achieve such a high level. Just by observing this senior¡¯s level of cultivation, this kind of disposition, the Sky Xuan expert felt himself to be far inferior! This senior is a true master!

    If these thoughts within his mind were to be known to the ¡®pinnacle Supreme Divine Xuan expert¡¯ who was lying on the ground, he would likely spew out a mouthful of blood and faint: You are simply giving me too high of an evaluation...

    In the street below, the leader of the assassins revealed an expression of resignation on his eyes. His expression changed for a bit before finally looking up and shouted. ¡°Since senior would not permit this junior to be presumptuous, this junior will leave!¡± After waiting for a while, there was still no response. Realizing that the Sky Xuan expert had no intentions of revealing himself and hearing the sound of horse hooves getting closer, he waved his hand. ¡°Withdraw!¡±

    The nine men retreated simultaneously, together their golden and silver light shed out as they prepared to escape far away. But just as they were about to do so, a cold voice suddenly spoke out. ¡°After killing so many people, you want to leave by just saying that? Did you think you could get off that easy?¡±

    Following these words, a blue figure suddenly appeared in the corner of the street, blocking the escape path of the nine men in ck. This man¡¯s entire body was covered in blue radiance, his eyes akin to a pair of light blue pearls, his body tall and lean. Standing in the midst of the darkness, those who saw him could not help but feel a sense of loneliness within their hearts.

    Loneliness, dismal, solitude, bleakness... embodied within this man were all these negative emotions that would cause anyone to feel extremely sad! Even the slender long sword held within his hand seemed to be exuding an aura of loneliness...

    Princess Ling Meng¡¯s face lit up as she cried out. ¡°Uncle Ye, it is really you. Meng¡¯er feels so happy!¡±

    The expression of the two assassin leaders suddenly underwent a great change, their eyes contracting at the same time as they coldly asked. ¡°Solitary Star of the Horizon, Ye Guhan? It turned out to be you! Isn¡¯t your weapon of choice the sword? Since when did you start to use flying daggers to mystify people?¡±

    ¡°It does not matter what I use, it will be more than enough to kill you pieces of trash!¡± Ye Guhan nced over the nine assassins before looking at Princess Ling Meng. His eyes revealed a rare expression of warmth and affection. ¡°Little Meng is misbehaving again, going out of the pce secretly. Now you have encountered a dangerous situation, are you frightened?¡±

    ¡°With Uncle Ye here, Meng¡¯er will definitely be safe,¡± Princess Ling Meng smiled lovingly. Before this world famous solitary figure, Solitary Star of the Horizon, Ye Guhan, Princess Ling Meng did not appear to have any resemnce to a Royal Princess. Her bearing was more towards a little girl who had just met her dear uncle, her face showing an iparable amount of respect and dependence.

 Chapter 61 â€“ Ye Guhan

    Chapter 061 Ye Guhan

    Regr Chapter

    Ye Guhan, he is a solitary top rate expert who travelled alone, and a Sky Xuan expert.

    Everyone knew that he had never be close to anyone. He possess a solitary nature and is ruthless. Once his sword is drawn, those he fought against would usually end up dead. However, they do not know something. This solitary swordsman was once a handsome and passionate Young Master.

    There is an even bigger secret that no one knew of. Ye Guhan and the current Empress, Murong Xiuxiu were childhood sweethearts. However, for some unknown reason, Ye Guhan¡¯s family declined overnight, his family name removed from the capital henceforth and Ye Guhan became a penniless nobody. Back then, the Murong Family was a sky-epassing powerhouse. Naturally, they would not allow their family¡¯s daughter to be married to a penniless nobody with only a cultivation of Silver level Xuan Qi. The Murong Family grantly obstructed them and finally caused the two lovers to part ways!

    Dejected, Ye Guhan left while Murong Xiuxiu was left in distraught. Murong Xiuxiu attempted tomit suicide several times but was saved from the brink of death. Eventually, there came news of Ye Guhan¡¯s death, causing Murong Xiuxiu to fall into an abyss of despair. Under the constant persuasion of her parents, she finally decided to ept her family¡¯s arrangements to enter the pce and marry the Emperor. A few yearster, she became the Empress of the kingdom.

    Ye Guhan left for ten years, his pursuit of swordsmanship was sessful and his Xuan Qi cultivation had advanced to the Sky Xuan rank. Feeling that he was finally qualified to marry Murong Xiuxiu, he rushed back in excitement. Unfortunately, his lover from back then had be an Empress, and Princess Ling Meng at the time was already seven years old! Standing opposite one another, tears flowed down from both of them, an unspeakable feeling of pain ripping through both of them!

    Entering the ocean-like pce gates, since the day Ye entered the way!

    Heaven¡¯s will is unpredictable, yesterday is not today.

    Heaven toys with the will of men; such is the decree of time.

    Ye Guhan became disheartened, his hair turned white overnight and his character was greatly altered, bing heartless and extremely ruthless. However, he remains affectionate and loving towards his former lover¡¯s daughter. Princess Ling Meng. Since then, he vowed not to see Murong Xiuxiu again. But he would frequently visit Princess Ling Meng to y with her. His frozen heart would only melt when he is with Princess Ling Meng.

    Ye Guhan had be Princess Ling Meng¡¯s bodyguard! It did not matter whom, even if the current Emperor wanted to chastise Princess Ling Meng, Ye Guhan would still wantonly unsheathe his sword! Princess Ling Meng is the one thing sustaining his soul and this cold-blooded swordsman¡¯s most sensitive spot!

    This matter is a royal secret known only to a select few. Thus, the one behind these assassins¡¯ too had no clue. If they did, they would not have sent merely two Gold levelled Xuan expert for this assassination. In fact, there may not even be any assassination attempt! If they really wanted to kill her, then they would need at least two experts at the Sky Xuan rank or higher in order to seed.

    Ye Guhan had already determined that the mysterious expert would note forth, but he was unwilling to allow these assassins to leave. Thus, he had revealed himself.

    In Ye Guhan¡¯s eyes, anyone who wished to bring harm upon Princess Ling Meng must be killed! No amnesty would be given!

    Slowly turning his body, he unsheathed his sword! The long sword quivered, like a serpent, an undting blue colour rose from the sword. With a grim face, Ye Guhan said. ¡°Go die!¡±

    The nine assassins remained silent: We had previously asked in earnest if senior had any instructions for us. The reason we asked that was to probe your intentions, and yet you remained silent. Now that we wanted to retreat, you decide toe forth and stop us. Aren¡¯t you just messing around with us?

    Naturally, they were unaware of how wrong they were. Those two were simply two different person!

    ¡°Ye Guhan! If you want to kill people, you need to use swords; mouth alone will not cut it!¡± The two assassin leaders became enraged as they recalled what happened. Even if your strength is far stronger than us, do you really need to toy with us? They were aware that they have no luck in winning, but their courage were ignited and they taunted him verbally.

    Ye Guhan remained motionless, his appearance as cold as ice, his gaze as intimidating as an iing arrow. His straight body loosened, the light on the sword grew colder and he suddenly made his move with ruthlessness. The pale blue light exploded like fireworks and enveloped the area, signifying Ye Guhan¡¯s agreement with the assassin leader¡¯s words to use sword to kill them.

    It was pointless to waste his strength on words. After all, talking nonsense with a bunch of people who were about to die was probably a stupid idea!

    The sword shone brilliantly, bringing with it a pale blue radiance. When the sword struck out, it created an illusory dreamlike feeling. However, within this wonderful radiance was a rich vour of heart breaking sadness. The awe-inspiring sword radiance exuded the same atmosphere as Ye Guhan, bleakness and solitude!

    Ye Guhan turned his body and struck out with his sword! A light line suddenly appeared on the throat of the Silver Xuan assassin closest to him. A mist of blood gushed out, blending with the pale blue radiance that covered the sky. The blue and red colour suffused with one another, creating a beautiful yet heart breaking imagery within this scene of carnage!

    The sword breaks the heart; the horizon remains elusive! Loneliness...

    The corpse of the assassin slowly fell down. Ye Guhan maintained his mournful expression; his figure appeared before two other assassins. These two assassins that had seemed so impressive just moments ago now appeared to be no more than a pair of defenceless chicken and dog in his eyes!

    Just as how the Silver level expert could look upon those at the Ninth level and below as ants, the same applied to a Sky Xuan expert when facing Silver Xuan experts. These two men were but little babies in face of a Sky Xuan expert!

    Two more jets of blood sprayed out, Ye Guhan¡¯s face retained its grimness. Amidst the blood-filled skies, he brought a dream like pale blue light with him as he moved about, just like a ghost!

    For a group of Gold and Silver level experts to go against a Sky Xuan expert was no different from smashing a rock with eggs. There were no hope for them to emerge victorious at all. Moreover, their opponent was Ye Guhan, who is renowned for being a murderous cold-blooded maniac.

    ¡°Move quickly! Scatter and run!¡± The assassin leader shouted out, his body was the first to rise to the skies, akin to an arrow flying back the way it came from. The remaining five assassins scattered out just like an exploding grenade, every single one of them fleeing for their lives!

    There was no need to think of the oue. The only question here was: Among these nine assassins, who would be able to sessfully escape?

    Ye Guhan let out a lengthy howl, his voice containing a dense feeling of loneliness and mncholy. His murderous aura reverberated with the endless feeling of loneliness as his pale blue sword rose into the air, just like a huge sapphire flying through the skies at a rapid speed. Each time the pale blue light red out, an assassin¡¯s wretched cries could be heard as he fell to the ground.

    Just a moment after the order was given, four of the assassins that were trying to escape had already been killed, though their bodies have yet to descend onto the ground. As for Ye Guhan, he was engaged with one of the Gold level assassin leader. The two assassin leaders possessed the highest level of strength amongst the assassins. One of them fled to the north while the other fled to the south. Even with Ye Guhan¡¯s ability alone, after killing off the other four Silver Xuan assassins, he could only stop one of the leaders. As for the other one, not even he could do anything about it!

    Jun Xie who was lying on the ground had his eyes slightly opened as he enjoyed the show. Witnessing Ye Guhan¡¯s superhuman might, he could not help but feel fascinated. In an open battle, not even the original Jun Xie in his past life could hope to defeat Ye Guhan! This caused Jun Xie to have a higher evaluation towards the Xuan Qi cultivation of this world.

    Naturally, this was only if they were to fight openly. However, if this was an assassination mission, Jun Xie was confident that he has at least N number of ways to murder Ye Guhan. After all, an open battle to the death is not Jun Xie¡¯s forte!

    A pale blue colour, he is probably only a Sky Xuan beginner, and yet he possessed such a kind of power. How would a pinnacle Sky Xuanpare? How would a Supreme Divine Xuanpare? A strong feeling of delight at seeing such strong people rose within Jun Xie¡¯s heart!

    Fighting against the strong was the only way for one to enhance one¡¯s strength! Unfortunately, the present Jun Xie simply does not have the strength to challenge the strong! Otherwise, he would probably have jumped to his feet and challenged Ye Guhan to a fight!

    Strength!

    Jun Xie¡¯s heart burned as it churned with endless desire! As it so happened, he suddenly realized that the fleeing assassin leader was heading in his direction. The killing intent within Jun Xie¡¯s heart burst out!

    Son of a bitch! After bringing a bunch of people and causing this senior to end like this, you want to leave? You think you could just waltz out of here?

    His wrists quivered and his flying dagger slid down onto his hands. Jun Xie¡¯s face, which was hidden beneath his body, showed a ferocious smile: Time to die, kiddo!

 Chapter 62 â€“ Professional And Non-Professional

    Chapter 062

    Professional And Non-Professional

    Sponsored Chapter. Sponsored by Siti Karomaniah from Indonesia.

    Great thanks to the sponsor for the support.

    The assassin leader saw that Ye Guhan was temporarily unable to catch up to him and let out a sigh of relief. As he was running away as quick as he could, he looked around and noticed that the debauchee, Jun Moxie had at some unknown time shifted his position to instead lie on the ground with his face facing the sky. Jun Moxie¡¯s eyes seemed to be slightly opened as well. He could not help but felt surprised: Could it be that this brat is still alive?

    Turning his head, he saw that Ye Guhan had already pressured his partner to the road of death. Judging by what he could see, Ye Guhan was trying to catch his partner alive; and was unable to spare any attention towards him. Considering all this, he felt himself getting somewhat more courageous.

    We failed to kill Princess Ling Meng. But if Jun Moxie were to die, the capital would fall into chaos as well, right? The assassin leader suddenly slowed down as he moved in to deliver another sword strike into the body of this debauchee!

    Just as he was about to act, he suddenly saw the debauchee brat before him opening his eyes, spit out with his tongue, made a sly face and cursed in a whisper. ¡°I will screw your mother!¡±

    The volume of his voice was very low. Amidst the iing rumbling sound of hooves, the other people who were situated several zhangs (3.04 m) away were simply unable to hear anything. Not to mention, none of them were currently paying any attention to this ce as they were closely watching Ye Guhan¡¯s battle. Thus, only the assassin leader who had fled and was close to Jun Xie could hear his words clearly. Instantly, he became enraged, his eyes bulging out!

    Just because this senior was not able to deal with a Sky Xuan expert, did you think I cannot kill a prodigal debauchee like you? Someone like you actually dare to curse at me?

    He charged down, his sword stabbing viciously as his heart cursed inwardly. ¡°This senior will take you down!¡±

    It was then that a jade blue colour shed outward, as though the azure ocean had appeared before his very eyes. As though in a dream, a deep blue flying dagger mysteriously appeared before the assassin leader. Its aim was the assassin¡¯s throat!

    ¡°Sky Xuan... eh...¡± The assassin leader became shocked; his hands and feet became frozen all of a sudden. Under the extreme shock, in addition to his earlier action of rushing downwards, he lost hisposure and fell. However, before his body reached the ground, the deep blue flying dagger had already struck into his throat, prating inside by at least three inches!

    Even at his moment of death, the assassin leader remained confused. Ye Guhan was clearly thirty zhangs (91.2 m) away from him, so why did the flying dagger appear here? What was going on? This question caused the Gold level assassin leader to remain confused; his eyes bulging widely in death, just like a schr in seek of knowledge...

    The injuries Jun Xie suffered earlier were not light, causing his movements to be less nimble. Even though the sword wound had been wrapped up, there were still the two kicks from the Silver level assassin! Now, Jun Xie watched as the Gold level assassin fall to his death with a puzzled expression on his face. However, what was rming was that even in death, his hands remained tightly gripping onto his sword...

    ¡°Screw your granny! You unrepentant bastard!¡± Jun Xie cursed inwardly. Going all out, he forced his body to move, barely budging away from the lethal strike.

    Peng! The assassin leader¡¯s corpse fell right on top of Jun Xie¡¯s little body. With a ¡°chi¡± sound, the sword in his hands slid into Jun Xie¡¯s thigh in the area with the most flesh!

    If this sword had gone slightly to the left, Jun Xie would have to gloriously be an ¡®employee¡¯ within the pce...

    ¡°Sss ...SSSonofa!¡± Jun Xie had already been knocked down and was unable to rise up at all. Then, the sword slid into his thigh, causing him to hiss in pain. In the end, Young Master Jun cried out in his heart: Who could have guessed that even a dead man could use a sword to harm others? This world is simply too freaking fantastic!

    The sword pierced straight through Jun Xie¡¯s thigh and into the ground beneath him. Any movement would aggravate the wound. In a worst-case scenario, it might even bring harm to his tendons. Under these circumstances, Jun Xie was simply unable to move. The same was true for the assassin leader¡¯s corpse pressing down on him. The both of them were like a human pyramid, the assassin leader¡¯s hands gripped the sword tightly, and the sword had pierced through Jun Xie¡¯s thigh. This image was unspeakably peculiar!

    Son of a bitch! Jun Xie was on the verge of tears: Since I came to this world, this would already be the second time that I was pressed down on by a man! First time around, even though the fatty was nauseating, he was still a living person. This time, I am actually being pressed down upon by a dead man, and I cannot even move...

    A living person and a dead person, both their faces were directly opposite one another, their eyes staring at each other. It was then that Jun Xie realized that this bastard had died with his eyes open. Feeling curious, Jun Xie observed carefully. The more he observed, the more he felt that this person¡¯s eyes did not seem to express resentment or malice, but rather... doubt and confusion!

    Son of a bitch! Are you telling me that you cannot find your way to the Yellow Springs*? Do not look at me, I do not know! Jun Xie viciously cursed him.

    When pressed down upon by a dead person whose eyes remained bulging out in a stare, most people would be trembling regardless of how courageous they may be. However, Jun Xie was a freak who could even start a conversation with the dead. In one word... powerful!

    With a ¡°pa¡±, Ye Guhan disarmed the other assassin leader; his blue sword shed out and was upon the man¡¯s throat. ¡°Who sent you? Speak up!¡± Ye Guhan was enraged; if he did not ferret out the person behind this assassination attempt, who knew if this would happen again? He could protect Princess Ling Meng once or twice, but he may not be able to protect her forever. The next time this happened, what could he do if a Sky Xuan expert was sent to hold him down?

    The assassin leader coldly stared at Ye Guhan, the colour of despair evident within his eyes. Suddenly, heughed out. ¡°Ye Guhan, did you think I would talk? Hahaha... What a joke! I did not expect that the world renowned Solitary Star of The Horizon, Ye Guhan, a dignified Sky Xuan expert would actually turn out to be so na?ve!¡± As he talked, ck coloured blood suddenly flowed down from his mouth and he stopped breathing. His eyes was fixed upon Ye Guhan, a look of ridicule remained in his eyes.

    The moment he was captured, he had bitten down on the poison pill within his mouth!

    Sealing the throat and purging the blood, what a vicious poison!

    Ye Guhan sighed, his face revealing a look of admiration and murmured. ¡°You can be counted as a real man! I will not make things difficult for your body!¡±

    Presently, all the assassins have been killed off and the area had turned silent. Even though the words uttered by Ye Guhan was low in tone, it could clearly be heard by Jun Xie. At that moment, Jun Xie suddenly had the urge tough loudly: What nonsense! Under these circumstances, you actually call him a real man? If that were the case, then the value of real man would no longer be of any worth!

    If he does notmit suicide, would you let him live? Even if you let him live because he is a ¡®real man¡¯, would the chief assassin let him live? Will the mastermind of this incident allow him to live? I have seen stupid before, but I have never seen someone so stupid. And you are a Sky Xuan expert to boot! Idiotic Sky Xuan expert!

    Jun Xie¡¯s heart welled with a great amount of contempt: Since you have decided to take him alive, the first thing you need to do when going against these kinds of people is to knock out his teeth while he still has the ability to move! This is the absolute basic! As for the blocking of acupuncture points, breaking the inner qi and all those... Hey! Do I really need to borate for you?

    NOOB ah! Simply too unprofessional! The professional assassin within Jun Xie was greatly upset.

    Amid the field of blood, Princess Ling Meng frowned, seemingly unable to stand the thick scent of blood. She walked forward. ¡°Uncle Ye, when did you learn this wonderful flying dagger technique? Once we go back, you must teach me, please!¡±

    Once the flying dagger was mentioned, Ye Guhan suddenly recovered himself. He immediately cupped both his hands ceremoniously as he faced the sky and spoke in a clear voice. ¡°Thank you senior for extending your aid today, this Ye feels highly grateful! Princess Ling Meng¡¯s experience is shallow. If she somehow offended senior, I hope senior would be benevolent and not pay it any mind. If senior have any request of me, please say the word. This junior would certainly endeavour with all my might to aplish it in order to repay senior¡¯s favour!¡±

    In his heart, Princess Ling Meng was like his own daughter, and had be the one reason for him to live. For the mysterious expert to save Princess Ling Meng was equivalent to saving him! Thus, he did not mention whom it was that have been saved. Regardless of whom, he still felt grateful.

    [TL: Yellow Springs = Underworld.]

 Chapter 63 â€“ Heartache

    In celebration on finally getting Otherworldly Evil Monarch on Mangaupdates, here¡¯s another 2 bonus chapters! Yeah... i kinda failed it the first two times... ( > 3 >)

    Also, up votes on Mangaupdates would be most appreciated... Mangaupdates Link

    Chapter 063 Heartache

    With Princess Ling Meng¡¯s level of cultivation, it was difficult for her to distinguish between a Sky Xuan rank and the one above it. Her words earlier may have offended the mysterious expert. Thankfully, the mysterious expert was open-minded and chose not to pursue the matter. This was a good thing because once such a powerful figure bes enraged; the consequences would be most disastrous! Ye Guhan who understood the severity of the situation had naturallye forth to remedy the situation for Princess Ling Meng¡¯s sake!

    Naturally, considering Ye Guhan¡¯s temper, he would never have spoken out such words if not for the sake of Princess Ling Meng. He would not do so no matter how grateful he personally felt!

    Everything remained silent, seemingly indicating that the mysterious ¡®pinnacle Supreme Divine Xuan expert¡¯ had left...

    Ye Guhan gave out a sigh. This was something that he had expected. Considering the person¡¯s identity as a master from outside the kingdom, would he lower himself to stand before a mere princess?

    ¡°Uncle Ye? This is... what are you talking about?¡± Princess Ling Meng stared at him curiously with wide-open eyes.

    ¡°Meng¡¯er, those words of yours were too careless. Those words are a great offense to the one who saved you. The senior who issued out the dagger to save you is someone else! In addition, this senior¡¯s level of cultivation far surpasses mine. No, it would be more urate to say I am unable to evenpare with someone like him!¡± Ye Guhan told her in an imposing manner. ¡°That dagger is the pinnacle of blessings! It is not something that I could send out.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Princess Ling Meng cried out in surprise, her delicate hands covering her mouth. ¡°Something like that actually happened? Since Uncle is already a Sky Xuan expert, then that would mean the senior is an even higher form of existence!¡±

    ¡°That is the absolute truth!¡± Ye Guhan nodded seriously.

    Princess Ling Meng gathered herself, turned to face the skies and gave a deep salute of respect. ¡°Princess Ling Meng here thanks senior for rescuing me. My nonsensical words earlier was a sphemy against senior, and yet senior was generous enough to forgive me. I wonder if senior would be willing toe forth, so that Ling Meng could apologize and thank you in person?¡±

    The space remained still, not a sound could be heard.

    For someone who was a Sky Xuan expert or higher, why would they care for the thankful gesture of a mere princess? And if this was a pinnacle Supreme Divine Xuan expert, he may not be willing to appear even if the other person was the Emperor of Tianxiang himself. Princess Ling Meng were not aware of all these, however in order to express her gratitude, she must profess her thanks regardless of whether the person was still around or not! Since her Uncle Ye had told her that it was the truth, then it must surely be the truth.

    ¡°A pity, we have no chance to meet this person!¡± Ye Guhan sighed, his face returning to its cold form and he stood wistfully at the side. ¡°Little Meng¡¯er, Uncle Ye will have to leave now. It would be better for you to return to the pce. The Imperial Army is already on their way,¡±

    In the distance, the thundering sound of hooves inched closer.

    Princess Ling Meng looked at Ye Guhan with an expression of unwillingness and asked. ¡°Uncle Ye, when will you return to visit Meng¡¯er?¡±

    Silly Meng¡¯er, Uncle Ye would always be by your side. Ye Guhan sighed inwardly before softly replying. ¡°I will definitelye to visit Meng¡¯er. Earlier, one of the assassins managed to escape. That could end up causing some problems in the future. That is why Meng¡¯er will have to be very careful in the next few days.¡±

    Princess Ling Meng whispered ¡°en¡±, her face showing reluctance.

    The sound of hooves had reached the corner. Ye Guhan lifted his body upwards and skimmed through the air. Suddenly, he eximed in mid-air and changed his direction, moving towards Jun Xie. His sharp eyes analysed the scene before him. Seeing the small dagger inserted into the throat of the assassin, he could not help but feel grateful: It turns out that the senior had already helped me solve this problem. This is truly humbling.

    Straightening his body, he left, floating up to the roof. With a blue sh, he suddenly disappeared.

    From the corner of the street, a robust horse marched out towards them. A young military officer in blue with an urgent expression on his face rushed close by. Seeing Princess Ling Meng standing safely there, he gave a sigh of relief. He quickly saluted and asked. ¡°Princess, are you all right?¡± His concern was evident within his voice.

    Princess Ling Meng stared at him in a dazed manner. Slightly bending her body, she picked up the two flying daggers from the ground. Checking it in detail, the flying dagger was as thin as ayer of onion, exquisitely small and subtly curved with beautiful engravings. Princess Ling Meng became fond of it instantly. Her face revealed light traces of excitement: This is the divine weapon used by the master superior to even Uncle Ye.

    What a lovable dagger!

    ¡°This is... dagger?¡± The young man asked in a stammer. ¡°Princess, please be careful when dealing with these weapons.¡±

    ¡°If not for the senior expert who shot out these flying daggers, I would have been killed by those assassins! There would be no chance for me to wait for your arrival!¡± Naturally, Ye Guhan¡¯s existence can not be revealed to those who were unrted to her. Princess Ling Meng nced at him briefly, her beautiful face showing traces of fatigue and a hint of sadness.

    When she chose to leave the pce in the past, there would be at least a Jade level expert escorting her. That was His Majesty¡¯s personal arrangement for her. Why would that expert suddenly be sent out on an errand? In addition, the several elite Gold level experts that usually apanied her were all deployed elsewhere for some unknown reason. It was under such circumstances that she encountered assassins as she left the pce! What does all this meant? It goes without saying!

    Princess Ling Meng was extremely intelligent and was well aware of what was happening, but she tried to force herself not to think about it. She was unwilling to consider it. She dared not consider it. That was because the resulting scenario would be too painful for her to bear! Pain! Heart breaking pain!

    If you want to struggle for the throne, then just do it. Why do you have to turn me into a tool for your struggle? Is the throne really that precious? Could it be that in your eyes, I am but a tool for you to further your interests? We may not share the same mother, but we have the same father, the same flesh and blood! Why? Why? Could it be true that there can be no love within the Royal family?

    She felt the two flying daggers within her bosoming in contact with her skin, releasing a cold sensation, yet Princess Ling Meng felt warm and safe! The mysterious Sky Xuan expert saved her life and did not me her for mistaking his deeds for others. This benevolent mind set, caused an endless amount of fascination to well up within her.

    Ye Guhan was aware that the mysterious person¡¯s strength was probably above that of the Sky Xuan rank, but Princess Ling Meng did not. She only knew what she saw, and that was the ocean like azure brilliance!

    Saving lives without showing even his shadow, drifting back and forth, leaving not a trace of his existence. Uncaring of rewards from others, much less the ignorance of those he saved!

    What kind of character is this? This is the character of a real master! A deep sense of trust was born within the heartbroken and frustrated Princess Ling Meng towards this mysterious figure. He is like a dragon that would show his head and not his tail! This created a belief that this person is highly dependable. In her heart, she felt that this mysterious person is just like her Uncle Ye, worthy of her trust.

    With the flying dagger beside her, Princess Ling Meng suddenly felt herself bing more courageous.

    Indeed, with a pinnacle Sky Xuan expert and the Solitary Star of The Horizon, Ye Guhan as their protector, anyone would be able to sit back and rx.

    She recovered from her daze, only to discover the young man staring at her. Princess Ling Meng became embarrassed and turned angry, her heart bing depressed.

    This person is the eldest son of the city¡¯s Murong Family, Murong Qianjun. He is the rising star of his generation from the Murong Family where Princess Ling Meng¡¯s mother hailed from. In terms of rtionship, Princess Ling Meng and him could be considered as cousins. He is considered one of the renowned handsome talents within the city. Ever since meeting Princess Ling Meng though, he was smitten as though she had captured his soul. He had requested his family for a military leader position in hopes of meeting and staying close to her and at the same time allow him tounch a frenzied pursuit for Princess Ling Meng.

    Since Jun Moxie stepped back two months ago, Murong Qianjun is now one of the top two suitors for Princess Ling Meng. The other suitor is the Grand Preceptor¡¯s grandson, Li Youran.

 Chapter 64 â€“ Old Man in Grey

    Chapter 064 Old Man in Grey

    Looking at him, anyone would feel that this Young Master Murong is a talent in both civil and military affairs, extraordinary in every aspect, blessed with handsome looks, highly capable in the field of martial arts, a perfect match for any woman. However, Princess Ling Meng felt that this person is very hypocritical. Before her, he seemed to always be wearing a mask of being ¡®deeply in love¡¯. As someone who lived within the pce all the time, she had no way of judging whether this face of his is true or false: How much of it is the truth? How much of it is fake? What is the true face and character of this person?

    Princess Ling Meng felt that she do not have the slightest grasp onto the answer for those questions.

    The other suitor is the first heir of the Li Residence, Li Youran who holds the title of number one gifted schr in Tianxiang Kingdom. Likewise, he is someone who filled Princess Ling Meng with uncertainty. Li Youran is handsome and well mannered, graceful but not showy, and rarely showed himself. He had caused countlessdies from the capital city to be obsessed towards him. However, no matter what he refused to show himself, causing him to bebelled as the number one refined gentlemen of Tianxiang Kingdom.

    Li Youran would always show a warm and graceful countenance, never one to be either anxious or tardy, he seemed as though everything that was happening in the world was within the palm of his hands, that everything was within his expectations. However, Princess Ling Meng had always felt that it was impossible for there to be someone so perfect in this world. If this person¡¯s external appearance was but a camouge, then he would be an even more horrifying, more unpredictable existence. No one could hope to understand what he was really thinking. Whenever she was together with this person, Princess Ling Meng would often be visited with an inexplicable feeling of dread. This feeling warned her that this gentle looking youth before her is an extremely dangerous person!

    Byparison, the original Jun Moxie is someone who wore the greasy countenance of a rogue. He did not attempt to hide his nature, as though announcing to the world ¡®I am a rogue, and I am not afraid to show it¡¯. Even though his character is somewhat unbearable, at least he was someone whomitted bad acts in the open. Despite being a scoundrel, his bad actions were all done openly and there was no need to fear him taking sinister actions in secrecy.

    Thinking about Jun Moxie, she suddenly recalled that this debauchee was just here not long ago, and he even gave her a warning. Regardless of whether it was on purpose or unintentional, it was at least a gesture of good will. However, it seemed that the assassins had already killed him off from the very beginning! When she considered this point, she quickly asked. ¡°Quick, go find Third Young Master Jun and see how his condition is at the current.¡±

    She could not help but feel anxious within her heart. Although her life was saved, she feared that Jun Moxie might have been killed off. That would cause Grandpa Jun to fly into a fit of rage. The resulting storm would likely be far worse than if she was the one killed. It appeared that the city was about to be plunged into a turbulent storm. Hopefully, her three brothers would not take advantage of the ensuing chaos by the angered Grandpa Jun and create an even bigger problem for the kingdom.

    Although she did not witness it for herself, Princes Ling Meng believed that Jun Moxie was most likely dead. After all, two of the assassins had appeared from Jun Moxie¡¯s direction. At that time, he had already fallen to the ground. If he had not died, would the assassin have left him alone?

    Several bodyguards went forth to search but after searching all over, they were unable to find Jun Xie. That was because Jun Xie was currently being pinned down by the assassin¡¯s corpse to the point where their bodies perfectly ovepped with one another, leading to the bodyguards¡¯ failure to notice them. A rough looking bodyguard rushed to report to the princess. ¡°Princess, we could not find Third Young Master Jun¡¯s corpse. Perhaps the corpse stood up and ran away by itself.¡±

    Listening to those words, Princess Ling Meng¡¯s face turned ck to the point of puking blood! What nonsense is this? You could not find the corpse, so maybe the corpse stood up and ran away by itself? A corpse can run away by itself?

    Murong Qianjun¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    The guard panicked and started stammering. ¡°I meant, I meant, we fail to find... Third Young Master Jun¡¯s corpse, maybe it left... nono! I meant...¡±

    ¡°Enough! Stop talking!¡± Murong Qianjun¡¯s face turned ck. ¡°If you cannot find the corpse, that means you cannot say that he is dead! Even more so, you cannot call it a corpse. You should have said, the Third Young Master Jun¡¯s body had disappeared! Understand?¡±

    The bodyguards allined inwardly: Weren¡¯t you the one who said that he is dead? To think that you still have the face to lecture us. What a despicable person!

    Princess Ling Meng felt helpless and said. ¡°Go search again in detail. If you find Third Young Master Jun¡¯s... body, quickly send it to the Jun Family.¡± Under their influence, Princess Ling Meng almost blurted the word ¡®corpse¡¯ herself.

    After searching again, they were unable to find anything. Thus, Princess Ling Meng arranged for a bodyguard to report this matter to the Jun Family. Not long after the bodyguard had left on horseback, a grey figure rushed out before them. This figure turned out to be a small, thin and withered looking old man.

    Murong Qianjun unsheathed his sword and asked in a stern voice. ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°I am looking for someone,¡± The little old man¡¯s face was a mask of depression, as he looked everywhere. His face filled with anxiousness, he turned a deaf ear towards Murong Qianjun¡¯s question.

    Murong Qianjun was greatly infuriated and shouted. ¡°Take him!¡± Considering that an assassination attempt had just been carried out against the princess, this weirdo¡¯s appearance was a very suspicious event.

    The surrounding soldiers voiced their affirmation and was about to rush forward when they saw the old man suddenly bing exulted. ¡°I finally found you! Haha! Why don¡¯t you run now? Your grandmother¡¯s little bastard! You have a sword piercing through you, huh? Let¡¯s see if you still dare to run away again!¡± He shouted out in a gloating tone.

    All they saw was him kneeling down before an assassin¡¯s corpse and was in the process of pulling out a sword.

    ¡°He is in league with the assassin¡¯s, take him down!¡± Murong Qianjun became overjoyed. He felt that this person was really stupid. All the assassins here had already died and yet he chose to enter this ce, which was surrounded by the army to find a corpse.

    Surprisingly, the old man threw away the sword after pulling it out. Then, he lifted the corpse of the assassin and casually flung it away, just like how one would throw a sack, without a care in his actions. Bending down, he picked up a bloodied body.

    Princess Ling Meng hastily restrained Murong Qianjun before observing the body in detail. It turned out that it was Jun Moxie. He was covered in blood on both head and body, looking as though he was about to lose his life in a moment¡¯s notice. Suddenly, Jun Xie¡¯s eyes moved about, causing Princess Ling Meng to be shocked: It turns out that this bastard is still alive.

    ¡°May I ask this senior¡¯s identity?¡± Princess Ling Meng asked.

    ¡°I do not have time to chat with you, little girl. This old bag need to hurry up to help him take care of his injuries. Otherwise, he might really kick the bucket,¡± The old man picked up Jun Xie¡¯s body and with a sh, appeared before Murong Qianjun. Staring at Murong Qianjun, he scolded. ¡°Little bastard, next time, watch yournguage!¡± Pulling back his head, he disappeared like a puff of smoke.

    Murong Qianjun was about to retort in anger when the old man before him suddenly disappeared without leaving a trail, causing him to fume in rage. However, with Princess Ling Meng here, he needed to maintain his graceful image and could only grit down heavily on his teeth. In his heart, he had sessively cursed the old man¡¯s eighteen generations of ancestors!

    ¡°This is bad!¡± Princess Ling Meng¡¯s face changed. ¡°I have just sent someone to report to Senior General Jun. Now that Jun Moxie has been taken away, things would turn ugly if the Senior General bes furious!¡±

    Murong Qianjun stepped forth tofort the princess. ¡°Princess, please be at ease and just return to the pce. I will immediately arrange for someone to go to the Jun Family and report that Jun Moxie, this usele... this person is still alive.¡±

    Princess Ling Meng let out a sigh of relief. ¡°That would be for the best.¡± Turning her gaze, she suddenly noticed the flying dagger inserted into the throat of the assassin leader. She gave a cry of surprise: It turns out that the senior had already helped me take care of this future problem, and here I was being ignorant about it. She walked over and pulled out the dagger. Checking it, she found that it was indeed the same as the other two. She could not help but wonder: This person is a true peak levelled master. I wonder when I will have the opportunity to meet him in person to give my thanks.

    Princess Ling Meng turned her head to see the miserable state of her team of bodyguards. She sighed: With things as they are, how could I hope to go to the Dugu Residence? Recalling Ye Guhan¡¯s advice for her, she spoke out. ¡°Return to the pce. List down the name of those who died, report it to the inner pce and ensure that their families arepensated generously.¡±

    No longer able to bear the sight of carnage before her, Princess Ling Meng closed her eyes and slowly shed two drop of tears. These men all died... for her sake!

 Chapter 65 â€“ Unexpected

    Chapter 065 Unexpected

    Regr Chapter

    As the carriage was destroyed, Princess Ling Meng leaped onto a horse brought over by one of the bodyguards and slowly headed back; the atmosphere was unusually sombre.

    Murong Qianjun immediately ordered the army to escort the princess, forming a protection detail with Princess Ling Meng in the middle. He himself rode atop his horse; turning his head, he thought to himself: That bastard Jun Moxie seemed to have suffered from some serious injuries, I wonder if he will make it. It would be for the best if he dies. Every time I see him, I feel like smashing him down. He is just a typical scum waiting for a beating! He wanted to court Princess Ling Meng with that kind of character? He truly is a brat who does not understand his own abilities!

    Grunting, he urged his horse forward and watched the graceful figure of Princess Ling Meng who was proceeding before him. He could not help but feel dazzled, his heart absolutely captivated, his soul ascending the confines of his body. Hepletely forgot to send someone to report the earlier matter to the Jun Family...

    ...

    ¡°I say, old man. You have been following me like a ghost for a good three days. Could it be that I am so handsome to the point where you have taken a fancy to me?¡± The old man was carrying Jun Xie, simr to how one would carry a baby in their arms. The old man¡¯s body was very withered; it seemed that there was no flesh on his entire body. This caused Jun Xie an unspeakable feeling of difort, as though he was lying on a cobblestone ground. Knowing that this old man would not harm him, he threw away all notions of courtesy and started speaking sarcastically!

    ¡°Pooh! You think this senior was following a prodigal wastrel like you voluntarily? You kept scurrying around randomly every day, I do not even know what kind of hidden tactic you used to escape from my sight. But look at you now! This is retribution! If not for the fact that your grandfather spent a great sum of... Eh? How did you know I have been following you for three days?¡±

    The old man was indignant; he felt that being together with this debauchee was something shameful. Just as he was about to grumble, he suddenly realized something wrong, something very wrong: How did this useless brat realize that I have been following him for three days? Could it be that this senior¡¯s tracking skills have regressed until such a degree? The old man became startled and suddenly stopped. He no longer cared about the disrespectful manner in which Jun Xie used to address him.

    ¡°Fool! Did you have to ask such a simple question? Naturally, someone told me,¡± Jun Xie casually threw out an answer after thinking it through. Even though this old man¡¯s tracking skills was unable to escape Jun Xie¡¯s senses, it was still first-rate even whenpared to his past life¡¯s experiences. Considering the original Jun Moxie¡¯s abilities, he would not be able to realize it even after training for hundreds of years, let alone escape from the old man¡¯s sight.

    ¡°You are the real fool! You are such a fool; it is only natural that you would not be able to discover this senior... eh? Who told you about it? Was that person the one who taught you how to escape from my sight?¡± The old man felt shocked. He was actually unaware that his tracking skills were being countered! In addition, that person possessed the ability to guide this useless being, Jun Moxie to shake him off his tail. This.... Was simply horrifying.

    How much strength is needed for this feat? If this person is an enemy...

    ¡°How do I know who that person is,¡± Jun Xie continued. ¡°I have never met him.¡±

    ¡°Oh... that is only natural. Considering how powerful the other person is, do you think you have the qualifications to meet him? But since you put it this way, you being able to escape from my sight was all due to that person¡¯s instructions? That person was the one who taught you?¡± The old man was prejudiced and had already decided that this debauchee had absolutely no ability to discover his existence. After all, he had absolute confidence in his own tracking skills. However, he asked just in case. His heart became rmed: Could it be that a Supreme Divine Xuan is watching me? That cannot be! Could it be...

    The more he thought about it, the more his mind became panicked.

    Truth be told, this old man¡¯s techniques were indeed impressive. Otherwise, it would not have taken Jun Xie, the king of assassins of his generation a good three days to deal with him!

    ¡°Of course. By the way, old man, are you done talking? Why are continuously asking about all this? Where are you nning to take me to? You should hurry up and bring me home,¡± Jun Xie was feeling ufortable and started cursing within: Quickly send me back home so that I can use the Hongjun Pagoda to heal myself. If I were to do it outside and get exposed, what then?

    ¡°Nonsense! Judging by the amount of injuries you have, I will need to quickly handle it first. Otherwise, you would be dead by the time I reach your home,¡± The old man was feeling unhappy himself: With my level of skill, how could I have ended up being counter tracked? Son of a bitch! If I were to return directly to the Jun Residence, your old head would throw a bunch of depressingints on me to the point of death!

    If I do not clean this brat up, going back like this would be too humiliating!

    While talking, they arrived at an inferior looking house. Holding Jun Xie, the old man rushed into it and ced Jun Xie onto the ground. After that, he carefully checked the wounds on Jun Xie¡¯s body from top to bottom. He could not help but be astonished!

    On Jun Xie¡¯s chest, a sword had nearly pierced straight through him. In addition, two purple bruises could be clearly seen. This was obviously the result of two kicks aimed at his chest. Considering the strength of the two Silver level assassins, an attack by either one of them should have been enough to send him off. Yet, after having suffered from a stab to the chest and two kicks from them, Jun Xie was able to preserve his life and still talk casually! This was not even the most astonishing point! What was truly outrageous was that not a single rib was broken! The old man sent his xuan qi into Jun Xie¡¯s meridians to carefully check, Jun Xie¡¯s internal organs had received no damage, internal injuries werecking, causing him to stare with bulging eyes.

    This sword stab was simply too skilled! It actually went through the intercostal area between ribs! This brat¡¯s luck is simply too good!

    ¡°Brat, did you by any chance hire those assassins? If that weren¡¯t the case, why would they take so much care when dealing against you? Just by looking at your wounds, I highly suspect that you guys nned this in advance. Were you nning on ying the hero saving the damsel in distress? You wanted to win the favour of that beautiful little girl?¡± The old man stroked his beard, his eyes nted, his face turning highly obscene.

    The old man¡¯s whimsical words almost caused Jun Xie to choke to death. Heughed bitterly. ¡°Old man, you sure have an imaginative mind. I nearly died earlier, how was I supposed to y the hero saving the damsel? Why are you staying still? Quick, help me bandage my thigh, can¡¯t you see that it is still bleeding?¡± Jun Xie was somewhat rendered speechless. This old man was already an aged senior, but why was his actions so disorderly? Why did his grandfather hire someone like this to tail him?

    ¡°Pooh! You useless little brat, you think this senior needs you to instruct me on how to do things?¡± The old man stroked his beard. ¡°Brat, you are a lucky one, you won¡¯t die! You also won¡¯t be crippled!¡± Having said that, he patted Jun Xie on his thigh and continued. ¡°Everything is fine now.¡±

    Jun Xie¡¯s thigh had just been pierced with a sword. Even though his bones were not harmed, the sword pierced through his muscles. One sword, two holes, to be patted by the old man on the thigh at his current situation caused him to feel a heart rending pain. Jun Xie bit his teeth, sucking the air and hissing, beads of sweat dripping out from his forehead. As he continued hissing through his teeth, he asked. ¡°Old man, do you have a granddaughter?¡±

    The old man suddenly stared at him with vignt eyes. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± He forgot to think why this brat had asked him to treat the thigh first. By his observation, the wound on the chest took precedence!

    If you have a granddaughter, I will rape her and then kill her! I will send you to your death by breaking your heart, you old bastard! Jun Xie cursed inwardly: Can¡¯t you see that I am seriously injured? Yet, you actually violently pped down on my wound!

    ¡°Oh, I meant that it would be better to let a woman do this kind of job.¡±

    The person was just before him, how could he not lower his head!

    ¡°Uneptable!¡± The old man shook his head. ¡°You are a pervert, this is something known to everyone in Tianxiang City!¡±

    Jun Xie waspletely speechless: Why are you calling me a pervert, the real pervert is Jun Moxie, not me...

    By the time the old man finished treating Jun Xie¡¯s wounds, it was alreadyte at night.

    Of the two, one of them wanted to use the Hongjun Pagoda to heal his injuries so that he could get better immediately. However, he did not have the opportunity to do so, and was endlessly irritated. The other one kept thinking to himself: Who exactly was it that could discover my existence and counter my tracking skills? These two insensitive creatures actually forgot to report this matter to the Jun Family.

    As for Murong Qianjun who had vowed to Princess Ling Meng that he would send a message to the Jun Family, he had long since thrown this ¡®negligible matter¡¯ out the window...

    Neither of them considered the fact that Princess Ling Meng had, before the old man appeared, sent a message to the Jun Family, bringing the news of Jun Moxie¡¯s disappearance (death)...

    They did not consider that this dy could lead to Grandfather Jun Zhantian¡¯s fury soaring all the way to the Nine Heavens, almost causing the entire capital to be a sea of blood!

    Incidentally, just when night arrived, the same time that Princess Ling Meng had encountered the assassins, the forces within the Tang Residence began moving.

 Chapter 66 â€“ Northern City Clan Under Siege

    Chapter 066

    Northern City n Under Siege

    Regr Chapter

    Grandfather Tang¡¯s face was sullen as he stood before the main door, his eyes shing with a faint trace of hope. He finally found a trace of something, which may or may not be a clue. However, Grandfather Tang could no longer wait. Sending forth his forces in the day would cause too much of a ruckus, but now that night had fallen; he had assembled all of Tang Family¡¯s experts!

    Two hundred and forty six men!

    Two mid-stage Earth Xuan ranked experts, four Jade levelled Xuan experts, twelve Gold level, thirty-six Silver level, with the rest at the pinnacle stage of Ninth level Xuan Qi cultivation. For this time¡¯s movement, Grandfather Tang Wanli had assembled the Tang Family¡¯s forces from inside the city and out!

    Within the short time span of one afternoon, Grandfather Tang had mobilized these men, who were the strongest within the Tang Family. These were the foundations of the Tang Family!

    No mistakes were allowed in this operation!

    ¡°For today¡¯s operation, the objective is the Northern City n!¡± Tang Wanli addressed everyone present with a sullen face. ¡°Keep in mind that no one from Northern City n should be allowed to escape, especially those with the position of Hall Master or higher! Do not kill, do not be rash, capture them all! Understood?¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± The crowd answered in unison. They do not know the reason for going against the Northern City n, they also felt that this level of mobilization to deal with a mere Northern City n was somewhat of an overkill, but seeing the grim expression on Tang Wanli¡¯s face, none of them dared say anything!

    ¡°Today¡¯s operation will be directed by this senior, if any of you were to let slip a member of Northern City n, then just send your head to see me!¡± Grandfather Tang gave out a strictmand, then slowly scanned everyone present. Seeing everyone became more alert, he waved his hand. ¡°Move out!¡±

    Two hundred and forty six men in ck garbs silently headed out the door. Grandfather Tang¡¯s cloak billowed in the night wind as he strode towards the door. Although he was old, he was still robust; his every step exuded intensity and signified his indomitable determination towards tonight¡¯s operation.

    ¡°Wait! ... I will go as well,¡± Following the voice, a figure in ck rushed out from the inner courtyard. This figure was wrapped in ck cloth and resembled a human shaped ck meatball. Even though Tang Yuan do not have the required body shape for ¡®nocturnal¡¯ activities, he still wanted to join in the fun. However, due to his body shape being overly ¡®that¡¯, he finally decided to simply wrap himself in ck cloth before rushing out.

    ¡°Roll back to your room!¡± Watching the human dumpling rolling towards him, Grandfather Tang became furious. He performed a flying kick, which resulted in the four hundred over jin (241 kg) body of Tang Yuan to shoot back from the courtyard into the room, breaking the door of the room in the process. With a tearing sound, the ck cloth tore open, revealing white buttocks and thighs. His round stomach resting upon the ground, his hands and legs were hanging in the air; just like a tortoise that had fallen upside down, he waved his limbs in the air several times with nothing to leverage himself off the ground. After rolling over twice, he finally managed to stand up by grabbing the door. He looked out with a disheartened expression, the courtyard was ck and empty, not a soul in sight...

    ...

    A grand residence in the middle of the dark night. Within the residence was the leadership of the Northern City n.

    Grandfather Tang¡¯s beard fluttered about as he arranged his men. Over a hundred high level experts were arranged here, causing the huge residence to be filled. Everyone remained breathless as they waited quietly for Grandfather Tang to issue hismand.

    As for the other hundred men, Grandfather Tang had them separated into four groups, each assigned to cover the four doorways of the Northern City n, their subordinates, the casinos, brothels and all other ces that were connected to the Northern City n, even the houses of all the leadership of Northern City n!

    Grandfather Tang intended to sweep them all up from the outside to the inside, leaving not a single one! The leadership of Northern City n would be left for thest! With over a hundred high level experts surrounding the residence, the people inside werepletely trapped with no hope of escape.

    Anyone who came out would be captured!

    In addition, he could utilize this type of ¡®blunt knife¡¯ attack to probe the attitude of Northern City n. If Northern City n remained passive, cing themselves at his mercy, that would mean that Northern City n had nothing to do with the Tang Residence¡¯s theft case. Even if there were some connection, it would likely be a trivial one. However, if Northern City n were to fight back desperately to the point of death in order to break out, Grandfather Tang believed that would signify him catching a big fish.

    Even now, Grandfather Tang felt doubtful towards this information provided by Tang Yuan. It would be more urate to say he was very sceptical towards it: A clue found by the renowned debauchees, Jun Moxie and Tang Yuan... no matter how I look at it, the credibility is simply too low! If I were to say it out, who would believe it?

    s, I can only me myself for getting too carried away. After all, I am simply too desperate right now! I will just consider this an act of helping themon people get rid of some scourge. However, if I were to find out that this matter is a trick from those two debauchees trying to settle their personal scores... Even if Jun Zhantian tries to stop me, this senior will capture both Jun Moxie and Tang Yuan and give them a good beating. I will beat Jun Moxie until he bes fat and beat Tang Yuan until he bes thin! Let their body shape change, heng!

    Grandfather Tang¡¯s face was a mask of vtility as he gritted his teeth.

    Watching the alley before him, he saw sacks of tied up captives increasing one by one like dumplings. Grandfather Tang let out a sigh, having made up his mind to return home and give those two debauchees a good lesson: Those two debauchees have grown too daring. It had been half a long hour since this residence was surrounded. All the peopleing out of this ce were caught one after another, their inner qi sealed, their limbs tied up, their mouths stuffed and were piled up here. The number of men caught had be quite significant and should have caused some sort of response. However, there were still no response from them. Thus, Grandfather Tang believed that Northern City n had nothing to do with the theft of the Xuan Core.

    That actually made sense; after all what can this Northern City n amount to? Could they have the guts to disturb the tiger whiskers of my Tang Family?

    Silhouettes appeared from all directions as the experts from the Tang Family all returned one after another, their hands carrying a few people, all of them captured and bundled. The raid against the outer side of Northern City n had concluded!

    Grandfather Tang was greatly disappointed, his face twitching, his heart cursing: Tang Yuan! Jun Moxie! This senior will never forgive you two bastards! You dared toe together to trick me into acting as your pawn? This senior swear that...

    Grandfather Tang did not have the time to consider what it was he intended to do because at this moment, countless dark figures leaped out from within the residential walls of the Northern City n. Each of them wielded projectiles which they let loose, creating a rain of projectiles to descend upon the experts from the Tang Family¡¯s ambush team. At the same time, a shout was heard from within and people started charging out from the main door, back door and side door, akin to an exploding grenade!

    They dared to wage war without dering their intent and did not even show any desire to negotiate things with Grandfather Tang! In addition, all of them were desperately trying to run away, as though resenting the fact that their parents only gave them two legs.

    What does this mean?

    Holy crap! The reaction turned out to be so intense! Was there any difference between their current actions with those of rebels? Grandfather Tang stared with bulging eyes, his eyes almost popping out. This sudden change in scenario caused Grandfather Tang¡¯s mind tog for a bit. After a while, he fiercely pped his own thigh. The pain caused him to exhale, his heart bursting with excitement: A show ising!

    Several shouts were heard from the members of the Tang Family¡¯s ambushing team. The change happened too quickly, in addition to the fact that there were differences in their level of strength caused no small number of them to be hit by the projectiles. The injuries caused by this sudden attack were not light. The remaining men separated and charged towards the members of Northern City n that were rushing out. The sounds of swords shing could be heard as the distance between both sides closed. The brilliant colours of purple, ck, silver and gold shed out upon the entire area, painting a breath taking view for the moment.

    The interval of time between the moment Northern City n members threw out the projectiles until the moment they rushed out to fight was very short. It could be said to have urred simultaneously.

 Chapter 67 â€“ A Lucky Hit

    Chapter 067 A Lucky Hit

    Regr Chapter

    Grandfather Tang¡¯s eyes bulged out in surprise, his face, which had been a mask of gloominess, had now turn into one of excitement, and his hands trembled agitatedly. Both his eyes glinted as Grandfather Tang who had been a calm person for nearly half his life burst out: Oh, my God! There is actually a connection between them! In fact, this might be the jackpot!

    Screw that son of a bitch! How could I have guessed that Tang Yuan could actually make a contribution this time around? Who was the one who said that a blind cat could not bump into a dead rat? This senior will have to properly reward him when I returnter! After thinking such, Grandfather Tang¡¯s face suddenly became awkward. He nced around, just like a thief that hadmitted a crime: Uh, I should not have called Tang Yuan a son of a bitch, that is my daughter-inw...

    Northern City n¡¯s reaction made it clear that it has a connection with the Tang Family¡¯s theft case. Otherwise, would a mere Northern City n dare to fight against a Duke of the kingdom and the family of the Minister of State Revenue? This family is a first grade family in Tianxiang Kingdom! For them to offend such a family was akin to a cat licking the tiger¡¯s nose, a standard example of one trying to court death!

    Seeing the members of Northern City n who rushed out getting thrown to the ground and tied up before being tossed over to his side, Grandfather Tang coughed a few times, his arms straight. His gaze were simr to a falcon, his face as clear as water, his beard fluttering, an image of immovable might. He exuded an aura of seriousness as he dispatched his men to eliminate a source of cmity for the people.

    ¡°Peng!¡± A member of the Northern City n was beaten up into the air. Before he could do anything, a rope shot out to encircle his waist. It continued to fasten around him a few times until he became a big ¡®dumpling¡¯ and fell to the ground. The person was then greeted with a fist to the face and his teeth fell out as a result. Before he could scream out, a smelly mass of red cloth was stuffed into his mouth. Then, he was picked up and thrown some several zhangs(3.04 m) away. The entire process was conducted in a smooth manner. When the person fell down, he realized that he was not alone and that everyone around him were acquaintances...

    ¡°Peng!¡± Another one!

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    The two hundred and forty plus experts of the Tang Family slowly advanced from the outside into the inner area, not letting a single member escape, keeping a careful eye over every detail.

    Three Gold levelled Xuan Qi experts were surrounding the Northern City n Leader Qin Hu. No matter which direction he took, no matter how much he tried to fight, no matter how hard he tried to run, he was unable to escape; his face was filled with despair. Not far away, an Earth ranked expert stood by, watching with his hands behind his back. Qin Hu was unable to escape or retreat, he could not even kill himself! If not for the fact that the three of them were aiming to capture him alive, he would have been sent off to the Yellow Springs a long time ago. Qin Hu felt himself going crazy!

    As all the areas were swept clean, the experts from the Tang Family began to gather here. Some of them rushed into the residential yard and started searching meticulously, not missing out on even the smallest detail. If they suspect that a ce was hiding a secret passage, they would dig three feet down to verify their suspicion.

    After a while, a sound rang out. ¡°Found it!¡± Grandfather Tang¡¯s face became joyful as he moved forward into the courtyard. Inside, he saw the experts from the Tang Residence dragging out several people. It was none other than Qin Hu¡¯s son, Qin Xiaobao and several gorgeously dressed women. Qin Hu had ced them within the n¡¯s most secretive hidden chamber. He thought that if his attempt to break out were to fail, then at least he could keep his son safe. Unexpectedly, the men from the Tang Family would be so professional and the hidden chamber that was located one zhang below ground with a highly secretive exit location was found.

    Watching his son being captured, Qin Hu despaired and totally lost the courage to resist. If not for fear that Qin Hu would disregard his life and fight to the bitter end, the three men would have captured him by now! As of now, he had lost the will to fight. The three Gold level experts moved forward simultaneously. ¡°Pa! Pa!¡± Qin Hu¡¯s body fell, like a piece of soft mud. Control over his body and authority over his own life and death no longer belonged to him.

    Aplete victory!

    Grandfather Tang slowly walked before Qin Hu. ncing down at Qin Hu¡¯s depressed face, he waved his hands. The surrounding men all retreated to the side, leaving an empty space in the middle of thend.

    ¡°Where is the item?¡± Grandfather Tang asked in a low voice, his gaze keeping a close watch on Qin Hu¡¯s eyes. He went straight to the point, not letting Qin Hu have any chance of denying!

    This question from him was one that could create a false impression for Qin Hu: I already know that you are the one who stole the Xuan Core! I have already obtained undeniable proof towards this matter! All that iscking now is your cooperation. As long as Qin Hu was involved in the theft of the Xuan Core, hearing such a question while being rendered prisoner would lead to a ny per cent chance of causing his mind to copse!

    Sure enough, Qin Hu¡¯s mouth gaped as he became tongue tied, a look ofplete despair escaping from his eyes! Grandfather Tang who had been keeping a close eye on Qin Hu¡¯s reaction became ecstatic, the suspense he felt in his heart finally abated.

    It truly is a jackpot! Tang Yuan oh Tang Yuan, this grandson had finally managed to aplish something! In addition, this is a great aplishment, looks like there could be some hope for him! Wait, this matter seemed to have been brought up by that Jun Family¡¯s debauchee, Jun Moxie. Grandfather Tang suddenly had another thought: It seems having a bunch of debauchees together is not necessarily a bad thing. At least they had proven useful at the most critical of moments. Back then, didn¡¯t everyone constantly say that I am just a debauchee? But, right now...

    Realizing that his thought process had started going off the tangent, Grandfather Tang collected himself. In his heart, he decided that regardless of whether he could find the Xuan Core today, his Tang Family now owed the Jun Family a great favour! It seemed that he will have to improve their rtionship with the Jun Family...

    ¡°I... I do not know anything about the Xuan Core, Tang... Boss, why would you suddenly do this to us? I...¡± Qin Hu answered in a fluster, his eyes shing, hoping that he could get lucky.

    ¡°You little brat sure can talk, when did this senior ask anything about a Xuan Core? Hehe... It is all right if you do not know. I will let you remember soon enough,¡± Grandfather Tangughed out in apassionate manner as he waved his hand. An expert from the Tang Family came forth carrying Qin Xiaobao¡¯s body. Throwing Qin Xiaobao on the floor, he turned around and left.

    ¡°Qin Hu, I hear that this is your only son. I promise you, as long as you tell me everything, no matter what happens to the Northern City n, your son will not be harmed. I will protect thisst remaining heir of your Qin Family and ensure that no harm befalls him,¡± Grandfather Tang Wanliughed affably, giving off a very amiable attitude. ¡°Naturally, if you are still unable to remember anything at all, I believe you will have to witness your own son¡¯s suffering soon. But, when that happens, everyone would not have a pleasant ending. You understand what I am saying, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Father, save me...¡± Qin Xiaobao cried out miserably. This year had proven to be a very disastrous one for him. Back then, he had chanced upon a beauty in the streets and only spouted out a few flirtatious remarks. But in return, he was captured, his dantian broken and his xuan qi cultivation destroyed. After his body was better and he could finally move again, he went to a wine shop only to have a snot smack him on his face. Back then, he only let out a few curses but was rewarded with a beating and even had his leg broken. After having cried his way back home, he thought he would finally be able to start nursing his injuries. Unexpectedly, something like this happened instead. He was carried out and thrown on the ground despite his broken legs. Qin Xiaobao was currently drowning in a whirlpool of fear, nervousness and pain, sinking deeper into a pit of sorrow...

    Grandfather Tang slowly extended his hand, his withered hands gently stroked Qin Xiaobao¡¯s neck, just like how one would try to cate a frightened little puppy. However, everyone knew that if Qin Hu¡¯s answer could not satisfy Grandfather Tang, those withered hands would transform into the token ofmand from the King of Hell!

    Qin Hu suddenly let out a sigh and lowered his head. ¡°You win.¡± Grandfather Tang smiled proudly and replied. ¡°Qin Hu, you are truly worthy of being a n Leader. You understand how to grasp the situation properly, not bad.¡±

    The sarcasticment stabbed deep into Qin Hu, his face turning red. This humiliation caused his face to turn extremely ugly. After mumbling to himself for a bit, he finally said. ¡°I believe that Senior Duke already understand that this matter was done under someone else¡¯s orders. Otherwise, even if I had a sky piercing courage, I would never dare to steal something from the Tang Residence. That would be no different from courting death. Even if we wish to do so, we do not have the capital to... we really could not.¡±

    ¡°Continue talking,¡± Grandfather Tang¡¯s eyes shed.

    [TL: Yellow Springs = Afterlife.]

 Chapter 68 â€“ In The Night

    Chapter 068

    ... In The Night

    Sponsored Chapter. Sponsored by Jago Spencer from UK & Anonymous.

    A big thank you to the sponsors. Thank you for the support!

    Grandfather Tang is a veteran in the matters of the world. Considering the strength of Qin Hu¡¯s Northern City n, there was no way he would have dared to act presumptuously against a great power like his Tang Family. At this moment in time, it was also highly unlikely for him to say any form of lies that would erode the trust he needed to gain from them. But if what he said was true, then there was a deeperyer of unknown factors within all this.

    Grandfather Tang¡¯s reaction caused Qin Hu to feel that Grandfather Tang had chosen to trust him. He felt hope blooming within him. Even if he could not be spared, at least his son would have the chance to live on. He continued. ¡°I do not know the origin of the person who instructed me. What I know is that this person has eyes and ears everywhere. Theyout of Senior Duke¡¯s residence, the hidden location of the treasure; every aspect of the n including the timing of our movement was decided by that person. I believe that the person in question must be one of the capital¡¯s...¡± Having said that, Qin Hu¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, a look of horror appeared in his eyes as he shouted out in fear. ¡°Senior Duke, please save me!¡±

    At this moment, a sharp sound suddenly rang out and a great yellow radiance rose forth; a great pressure converged upon them from all directions. It was as though the skies were suddenly filled with several small suns as an earthly yellow lightpletely illuminated the night skies!

    Earth ranked Xuan Qi experts!

    Three lithe figures descended like lightning, charging towards Grandfather Tang from three directions. Every one of them were masked and wearing ck garbs, revealing only their yellow coloured eyes.

    The experts from the Tang Family all cried out in surprise, all of them rushed forward without a care for their own lives. Unfortunately, with their limited level of strength, they were unable to stop the Earth ranked Xuan experts!

    Grandfather Tang sneered and shouted. ¡°Which rat dares!¡± With his white beard fluttering about, his entire body emitted an even heavier glow of earthen yellow light and he walked forward, keeping Qin Hu protected behind him.

    The opposing faction¡¯s intention was obviously to silence the witness! But Qin Hu was currently the only clue that Grandfather Tang has in his quest to recover the Xuan Core. How could he allow them to seed? No matter what, he must stop them and preserve Qin Hu¡¯s life.

    Only with Qin Hu alive could he have any chance of finding out who was behind the theft; if he could find out who was behind the theft, he could recover the Xuan Core! Only by recovering the Xuan Core could his Tang Family build a foundation to preserve the Tang Family for the next hundred years!

    Grandfather Tang¡¯s eyes have turned red.

    ¡°Hong! Hong! Hong!¡± Tang Wanli charged forward alone, blocking all three attacks by those experts who were cooperating. He attacked without defending, just like an insane tiger!

    For these men, killing a mere Qin Hu was not a problem. However, if they were to kill Grandfather Tang, that would be an act of dering war with the entire Tianxiang Kingdom! This type of consequence was not something that any ordinary person could casually ept! Thus, Grandfather Tang had nothing to fear! For one moment, he was able to hold back three Earth Xuan ranked experts who were at the same stage!

    The four of them came together, circling one another as they attacked. Everyone in the yard became unsettled as the dust rose around the four of them. The other two Earth Xuan experts from the Tang Family immediately joined in the fray to support the House Master. These six men exchanged killing blows while those below Earth Xuan were simply unable to interfere in the fight.

    ¡°Bring Qin Hu to safety first!¡± Grandfather Tang shouted out.

    It was at this moment that a pale blue light shone out and a masked man in white suddenly appeared. In the darkness of the night, his contrasting white clothes made him particrly conspicuous. His demeanour was casual, as though he was simply taking a stroll, but his speed was quick to the extreme. The blue light shed out and four wretched cries sounded out in unison. Four of the Hall Masters of Northern City n had their heads burst open, their bodies then falling down onto the ground!

    Beginner stage Sky Xuan! A Sky Xuan expert!

    The two hundred experts from the Tang Family swarmed around him, forming a heavy defensive line. However, it waspletely disregarded by this man who simply moved forward as though he was unhindered. His body floated three zhangs (9.12m) up in the air. With a sh of blue light, Qin Xiaobao who was lying on the ground could only cry out once as the area between his chest and abdomen was smashed to pulp!

    Grandfather Tang Wanli howled out. He turned and charged towards the man in white. The man in white looked at the iing Grandfather Tang, his eyes which were filled with contempt shed with a dazzling blue light. His palm shot out to greet Grandfather Tang¡¯s attack, causing Grandfather Tang to retreat several paces. Grandfather Tang gave out a ¡°heng¡±, his beard trembling. The man in white swirled in the air as he moved forth, repelling all the experts from the Tang Residence by simply using the domineering might of his xuan qi. Without looking to his back, he suddenly delivered a backhand strike.

    The one behind him was none other than Qin Hu!

    Qin Hu sprayed out mouthful of blood, hissing and crying out. ¡°How... ruthless! Senior Duke Tang, this is the one who...¡± Before he could continue, he suddenly cried out miserably, his body falling softly onto the ground, not a single piece of his bones were left intact!

    ¡°Hehe...¡± The man in white lightlyughed before shouting in a low tone. ¡°Let¡¯s move!¡± The blue light burst out, causing all the men from the Tang Residence to stagger backwards. The three Earth Xuan ranked experts moved quickly towards the wall. With a sh of yellow radiance, all three men leapt over the walls and disappeared.

    The man in white however remained standing on the wall, his white robes billowing gracefully in the wind. He cupped his hands and said in a refined tone. ¡°Senior Duke Tang, I had no choice but to offend you today. Your nobility is renowned; I hope you will not take today¡¯s incident to heart. May we meet again.¡± Heughed out. With a sh of blue light, his body rose to the skies and the night sky regained its dark tone.

    Grandfather Tang clutched his chest and coughed out a number of times. He could feel that the man in white¡¯s strength was truly impressive and had been going easy on him. Otherwise, the earlier palm would have been sufficient to deal a serious internal injury to him. Even though he realized this, Grandfather Tang could not help but tremble with fury!

    Observing the corpses of Northern City n¡¯s Qin Hu and his son and that of the four Hall Masters¡¯ whose heads were burst open, Grandfather Tang felt his hands and feet turning cold.

    A Sky Xuan expert like this should have appeared in my own family!

    I am unable to ept it!

    It was not easy for them to find this major clue. And yet, during the moment of sess, someone suddenly appeared to cut it off. He had assembled the strongest two hundred men from the Tang Family. However, they could only stand and watch as their witness was silenced. Grandfather Tang himself had to ept a humiliating act of mercy from the enemy!

    This was simply intolerable!

    Watching Grandfather Tang gasping for breath, the surrounding men from the Tang Family all lowered their heads in shame.

    Suddenly, a deep, imposing yet mournful pounding sound reverberated out throughout the sky from somewhere far away! It was like the billowing waves of the horizon, the muffled sound of thunder from the edge of the world; it slowly spread out with each beat bringing an image of storm crushing and world trampling momentum!

    As this sound rose out, the atmosphere throughout the world seemed to have transformed into one of grievances and bloodshed! Even the darkness of the night was no exception, as it became even heavier!

    The towering sound that had appeared so suddenly did not became slower due to the passage of time. It instead became louder and louder, eventually the sound resonated out from all four directions within Tianxiang City. It had begun as a slow deep pounding before growing in intensity, again and again until it turned into a huge flood, drowning all of the world within its rampant sound!

    This is the thunderous sound produced from the drums of war! A prelude to a scene of carnage and bloodbath!

    This is a ground splitting, sky shocking sound! It served as the spark that would bring forth the fires of war!

    Generals Summoning Drum!

    After decades of silence, in this quiet night, the highest form ofmand from the most powerful military family in Tianxiang Kingdom had suddenly begun rumbling again!

    Whenever the Generals Summoning Drum was heard, it could only result in a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood! Ten thousand cavalry and thousands of soldiers would begin rampaging, causing the demise of countless lives! It also meant that a portion of these soldiers would close their eyes forever while a small number of them would traverse the sea of blood and climb the mountain of corpses to im a position of power!

    Everywhere within the Tianxiang, countless soldiers woke up from their sleep with a start and they quickly get dressed. Within the eyes of these soldiers, a bloodthirsty me burned brightly!

    ¡°This is Grand Marshall Jun¡¯s Generals Summoning Drum!¡± One of the Earth Xuan experts from the Tang Family shouted out, causing everyone to be startled.

 Chapter 69 â€“ Raging Despair

    Thank you for all the support and upvotes on Novelupdates and Mangaupdates

    Here is two bonus chapters!

    Chapter 069 Raging Despair

    Tang Wanli stood there in absolute shock, his eyes opened wide, his mouth gaping. This sudden sound from the drums of war had caused him to forget about the humiliation and unhappiness that was just roiling about within his heart. His entire being had only one thought: Jun Zhantian has gone mad! This old bastard! Why is he going crazy? He is going to go mad while his Jun Family is at its weakest?

    ¡°Everyone is to return to the Tang Residence immediately! Those who serve in the military are to return now and report after changing! As for the rest, without my orders no one is allowed to take even a step out of the residence!¡± Grandfather Tang acted decisively, giving out one order after another in session.

    Instantly, dozens of them ceremoniously saluted before turning around and running away hastily. Their movement speed had exceeded the fastest speed that they could muster.

    The moment that the Generals Summoning Drum resounded, it signified that the situation had reached a highly critical point. There was no doubt that any officer who dared to show upte would end up being decapitated! The strictness of Jun Zhantian was known to all in the military. Right or wrong would be decided with a finger!

    Those who vite hismand, regardless of status, be they royalty, generals, children from the first-rate families, child of a phoenix or even the grandchild of a dragon, all shall be killed without exception!

    The sound of horse hooves striking the ground could constantly be heard from all directions. Like the waters of a raging river, all of them surged towards the military field within the city centre. Every one¡¯s armour was distinctly clear, their faces filled with eagerness as they urged their warhorses forward!

    ¡°Duke, what do we do with the rest of them?¡± One of the experts from the Tang Family asked, indicating the remnants of the Northern City n.

    ¡°Bring them all home and question them all carefully!¡± Grandfather Tang knew that this would not bear any fruit, but decided to hold on to the hopes of a ¡®what if¡¯.

    As the warhorses galloped forth one after another, the military forces within and outside the city all gathered within their barracks in a state of urgency. The military trumpets of the barracks were ring out at full force as every soldier maintained the highest state of readiness. They were ready for their superiors to return and ept their orders. Once their orders were received, they would all move out!

    Grandpa Jun has gone mad!

    These words were not false in the slightest.

    By the time Princess Ling Meng sent someone to the Jun Residence, it had already been half a long hour since the assassination attempt took ce. Then, Grandpa Jun was reading in his study, his old face was smiling, expressing satisfaction. His grandson had turned over a new leaf. In addition, the level of strength and perseverance that he had shown was far beyond the Young Masters of the noble families in Tianxiang City. None of them were worthy ofpare!

    Seeing such a hope appear at the moment when the Jun Family was slowly dying, how could Grandpa Jun not feel ted?

    As he was feeling highly ted, the Housekeeper Old Pang gently knocked on his door. With a heavy face, he walked in and informed that Princess Ling Meng had sent someone to report a matter to the House Master.

    Jun Zhantian immediately had the man sent in. But when he met the man, he saw that the man was covered in blood. This caused Grandpa Jun¡¯s heart to thump; seeing the man¡¯s hesitant manner of speech and eyes that darted to the left and right, Grandpa Jun started to feel a sense of foreboding, his face turning ugly. Old Pang who was standing behind him was wearing a strange expression, causing Jun Zhantian to further feel that something was wrong...

    Under the constant pressure of questioning, the bodyguard finally said. ¡°The Third Young Master Jun¡¯s corpse had disappeared...¡±

    It was a simple and short sentence! But for Jun Zhantian, it was like the booming sound of ten thousand thunders from the Nine Heavens roaring out in unison! His body trembled a few times, his face turned pale and the atmosphere around him turned silent in an instant!

    Old Pang was surprised, but thankfully he was prepared. He immediately pinched and pped Grandpa Jun on his chest, allowing Grandpa Jun to recollect himself. The bodyguard trembled as he knelt on the floor, not daring to move in the slightest. Everyone knew how important the debauchee, Jun Moxie was in Grandpa Jun¡¯s heart. Any mistake in dealing with him would end up inviting a terrifying disaster!

    After Grandpa Jun recollected himself, he coughed out some blood, his face turning greyish white, his pair of eyes turning dim and hazy. However, his mouth did not lose it strength as it asked in a deep voice. ¡°What exactly happened? Tell me everything slowly; do not miss out on even a single detail.¡± Even though his voice was low, the words carried a heavy feeling to it, akin to a huge mountain, pressing down with immense force.

    The bodyguard had already been scared stiff, his face deathly white, he slowly described the details of what happened. As he was talking, Grandpa Jun¡¯s face turned into a scowl, not uttering anything at all. After the bodyguard finished talking, Jun Zhantian weakly waved his hands and said. ¡°You can leave now.¡±

    The guard reacted as though he had just received amnesty and retreated while shivering. He then realized that his whole body had been soaked with his sweat!

    In the study, Jun Zhantian closed his eyes and raised his head upwards, his Adam¡¯s apple rolled up and down for a bit. A tear slipped out from his wrinkled eyes...

    If Jun Xie had been the same as the original Jun Moxie, an unbearable and misbehaving debauchee, Grandpa Jun would not be in such pain due to this matter. Because he had already given up on him, even if such a tragedy had urred, so what? The demise of the Jun Family was a foregone conclusion. For it toe earlier was no big deal.

    But the problem lied in the fact that Jun Zhantian had just witnessed his own grandson¡¯s incredible transformation, he had finally seen a dazzling light, a brilliant radiance of hope! He had be excited and had begun to imagine how the Jun Family could climb back up when this unexpected news suddenly came, throwing Grandpa Jun into an abyss of despair!

    Considering the situation, for Grandpa Jun to not go crazy on the spot was something that required quite the respectable amount of self-control.

    Moxie had died for the sake of warning Princess Ling Meng! This was Grandpa Jun¡¯s first inference.

    The assassin¡¯s goal was Princess Ling Meng and the only ones with such an outrageous amount of courage would be either the three princes or the hostile forces from the other kingdoms. However, the current position of Crown Prince remained vacant and the three princes were in the midst ofpeting against one another for it. Under such circumstances, the other kingdoms would not choose to make such a radical move. Thus, the most probable suspects were the three princes! This was his second inference!

    Thirdly, the princess was supposed to be the main target of the assassination attempt. But Moxie had died while the princess did not! This had revealed something strange within this matter. Could it be that it was Moxie¡¯s enemies, the Li and Meng Families? Did they hire the assassins to create such a scenario? Was the assassination attempt on the princess just a camouge for their real target? This was the third inference.

    Moxie had delivered a warning but ended up dying while the princess who was the target of the assassination remained alive. This meant that although Moxie had delivered the warning for the princess, she did not send anyone to protect Moxie and had instead focused on protecting herself. Thus, Moxie had been easily killed! This was the fourth inference!

    The more Jun Zhantian thought about it, the colder his face became, and the sharper his eyes shone. Eventually, it had be a ferocious visage!

    Why is it that my grandson that went to deliver the warning ended up dying while that damned girl did not?

    I, Jun Zhantian joined the army even before I could shave, fought through hundreds and thousands of battles! I massacred my way through millions of corpses to be a grand duke, contributing brilliant exploits for the kingdom, unparalleled within the kingdom! I, Jun Zhantian had three sons and three grandsons; two sons died fighting for the country while the youngest one was crippled for life. Of my three grandsons, two left on a war campaign only to never return. Now, my only heir died for the sake of the princess...

    Is this how my family of valiant warriors would end? If such is the case, what else do I have to live for? Since it woulde to an end either way, I might as well drag everyone who is trying to take down my Jun Family with me!

    Jun Zhantian began tough, a bitter and sorrowfulughter, louder and louder, his face filled with tears. He suddenly sprang up violently, his eyes emitting sparks of lightning apanied by a red shade of blood. ncing coldly at the night outside the window, he turned and walked slowly to stand before the portrait of histe wife. He stood upright, gazing at it for a long while, his mouth moving as though he was about to say something but in the end chose not to. He extended his hand, stroking the air as though trying to feel something, as though he was trying to say goodbye for onest time...

    Grandpa Jun narrowed his eyes slightly, as though he was trying to forcibly hold something back. He abruptly turned away and lifted his sword that had been left on the walls for a long time. His white hair flowing in a deste manner, he strode out without looking back!

    The moment he turned away, two drops of tears fell onto the ground, breaking into countless pieces!

    On the portrait hanging off the wall was the image of a benevolent and motherly looking old woman, her smile remained evesting. But her eyes seemed to reveal a sense of sadness. A wind blew into the room through the window, causing the portrait to flip back once, showing how powerless it was...

 Chapter 70 â€“ Rising Thunder

    Chapter 070 Rising Thunder

    The Housekeeper, Old Pang stretched out his hand and pulled a thin wire behind Jun Zhantian¡¯s chair. An ear-piercing bell sound suddenly resounded through the Jun Residence¡¯s courtyard. After that, he followed Jun Zhantian silently, his face cold and decisive.

    He had already deduced what Jun Zhantian would do next, but he did not intend to stop him. Moreover, he had decided to apany him! Noints! No regrets!

    Downstairs, a wheelchair was resting quietly. Jun Wuyi was seated upright upon it; his pair of sword like eyebrows exuded a murderous aura, which soared through the skies. His face remained expressionless as he watched his father walk down the stairs. Their eyes revealed the same determination as they turned around without speaking.

    At this point, there was no need to say anything.

    Tens of dark figures rushed over from all directions, standing quietly in rows of three in the courtyard. They calmly looked at Jun Zhantian. No matter what it was that Jun Zhantian nned to do, they would follow him... until the very end!

    Within the shadows, countless others appeared like ghosts, assembling and awaiting their orders. All of Jun Family¡¯s hidden forces have at this moment, been deployed without reservation...

    Grandpa Jun stepped forward and said a few words in a low tone. The men within the shadows suddenly disappeared without a trace, just like blood being scattered across the skies. The whistling sound of the wind on the other hand seemed to have increased in intensity...

    Jun Zhantian stood silently for a moment and inhaled deeply, taking in the fresh night air. However, he felt as though the air he inhaled was filled with a thick stench of blood, causing his heart to suffocate! Turning, he got up on a horse, his face was cold as iron, his red cape fluttering about in darkness, seemingly infused with blood.

    The rest of them remained silent; each of them climbed up their horses and followed him. Jun Wuyi pped his wheelchair with his hands and flew up into the air,nding on top of his horse. Flicking the reins, he urged his horse forward and followed them.

    Momentster, Jun Zhantian was seated upon the stage of the military grounds. Outside, the sound of forty drums were slowly on the rise...

    As the drums boomed out, men constantly donned their military uniforms, armours and helmets. Picking up their weapons, they galloped towards the military grounds on their horses! Once they reached the military grounds, they dismounted and stood as straight as a spear!

    The number of men on the grounds increased, but none of them said a word. They all stared attentively at Jun Zhantian who was seated upon the chair of the Grand Marshall, their eyes exuded an unmatched ze of fanaticism!

    Old Marshall! It has been too long... too long since we have heard the pounding sound of this Generals Summoning Drum! The raging fires of a hundred battles... we have missed it!

    The sound of drums stopped!

    The many generals stood attentively on the military grounds. On both sides, dozens of banners pped about in the wind, creating ¡°h¡± sounds, resembling that of the mournful weeping of a thousand people!

    Jun Zhantian stood up, walked to the front side of the stage and asked as he gave everyone a sharp gaze. ¡°Is anyone absent here?¡±

    ¡°Everyone has arrived! We are all awaiting Senior Marshall¡¯s orders!¡± The hundreds of them chanted simultaneously.

    ¡°Very well! Tonight, this old man will move thend and shake the skies!¡± Jun Zhantian¡¯s sharp eyes burst out with murderous intent.

    ¡°All captains, listen up!¡±

    ¡°Here!¡±

    ¡°Chen Zhounan!¡±

    ¡°Here!¡±

    ¡°You are to marshal your forces and hold the West Gate! Without my orders, no one is allowed to leave the city! Once a riot is discovered, send out your troops to suppress it!¡± Jun Zhantian ced a great emphasis on the words ¡°no one¡±.

    ¡°Affirmative!¡±

    ¡°Jun Nianfeng!¡±

    ¡°Here!¡±

    ¡°You are in charge of the East Gate!¡±

    ¡°Affirmative!¡±

    ¡°Zhan Jitian!¡±

    ¡°Here!¡±

    ¡°North Gate!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    ¡°Chan Linyu!¡±

    ¡°Here!¡±

    ¡°South Gate!¡±

    ¡°The rest of you will follow me...¡±

    A series ofmands were issued. Every one of them stepped forth to ept the token ofmand before turning and leave. Not a single one of them asked for a reason! All of them had served under Jun Zhantian before and made up the backbone of the Jun Family¡¯s military power. They would obediently obey any orders from Jun Zhantian without question!

    Even if it meant their deaths!

    This was especially true for Chen Zhounan, Zhan Jitian, Chan Linyu and Jun Nianfeng. The four of them were Grandpa Jun¡¯s mostpetent great generals! They are also a group of wild, prideful iron blooded war maniacs. The only one who could give orders to them is Jun Zhantian. Regardless of right or wrong, they would execute themands to the end! These four form the backbone of the Jun Family¡¯s military power!

    As the generals received theirmands one after another, Jun Zhantian¡¯s eyes turned colder.

    Moxie, just watch as grandpa takes revenge for you! Tonight, those that were your enemies, those that are suspects, all of them must pay...

    As the sound of the drums was resounding...

    Within the pce, the Emperor of Tianxiang Kingdom, Yang Huaiyu woke up from his sleep with a start, and asked. ¡°What is that sound?¡± His Majesty, the Emperor who is at the prime of his life and had once been gued with many military problems felt an inexplicable sense of crisis! It felt as though a sky-shattering event was urring.

    Outside, a feminine voice replied. ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, it seemed to be... the sound of war drums.¡±

    ¡°Sound of war drums?¡± The Emperor frowned, but suddenly became shocked. ¡°War drums? Generals Summoning Drum!¡± His face turned pale! He rolled out of bed and draped himself with only a cloak over his inner clothes before walking out of the room. He stopped and listened attentively, his face turning heavy.

    Jun Zhantian!

    With just a moment, the Emperor was able to deduce that this was the sound of Jun Zhantian¡¯s war drums! Jun Zhantian¡¯s Generals Summoning Drum was the only one within the city that could produce such a spectacr, yet tragic sound! It was also only Jun Zhantian¡¯s war drums that could produce such an imagery of power and influence; enough to shake the entirety of Tianxiang Kingdom!

    ¡°What happened today? What do I not know?¡± The Emperor¡¯s face turned sullen as he slowly asked. At the current, no matter what he chooses to do, he must maintain a state of tranquillity and not be anxious. Only by first finding out what had transpired would he understand why Jun Zhantian would drum the Generals Summoning Drum at this time! It was only after knowing all these would he be able to take the appropriate measures to resolve the problem.

    ¡°This one does not know,¡± The six pce attendants went on their knees, none of them able to answer the question.

    ¡°Go find out!¡±

    ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, this one remembers that one long hour ago, Princess Ling Meng had requested an audience with Your Majesty. I am uncertain the reason for her request,¡± An eunuch stepped forward from behind the Emperor and answered in a feminine manner.

    ¡°Ling Meng? What happened to her? Ling Meng have always been well behaved. Unless something major had happened, she would not disturb me at such ate hour! Why didn¡¯t anyone report it to me? Who was so presumptuous to the point of interfering with my matters?¡± The Emperor realized something out of ce here.

    ¡°...¡± The eunuch remained silent, his eyes drifting towards the bedchambers.

    ¡°Quickly summon Ling Meng over!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Concubine Meng! Get out here now!¡± The Emperor shouted out in fury. A beauty whose body was covered only in ayer of translucent cloth came out and knelt on the floor.

    ¡°Answer me, why was Ling Meng looking for me? Why did you stop her?¡± The Emperor¡¯s eyes were like ice, devoid of warmth.

    ¡°The Princess... she said that someone tried to assassinate her, but I, I saw that she was not hurt and was able to talk in her usual manner, so I believed that she was only being mischievous. In addition, Your Majesty was already asleep, this concubine... dared not disturb you,¡± Concubine Meng answered as she trembled.

    ¡°My daughter suffered from an assassination attempt and you stopped her from meeting her father, and you had the gall to say that she was being mischievous? Hehe... You are quite the considerate concubine,¡± His Majesty said in a gentle voice, seemingly undisturbed by everything that had urred. But Concubine Meng who was kneeling on the ground started trembling all over. She knew that once His Majesty used such a kind of voice to speak, it meant that someone¡¯s head was about to roll!

    The Emperor moved forward and gently whispered into her ear. ¡°I know that someone like you would not have the guts to do something like this. However, whatever it is that your master had promised you, it would never be aplished. I will also ensure that he fails to aplish it!¡± Concubine Meng was suddenly overwhelmed with fear and stared with wide-open eyes, her body slumping onto the floor.

    ¡°Men, bring Concubine Meng away and have her sent into the Cold Pce! No one is allowed toe in contact with her!¡± The Emperor¡¯s face remained calm as he dered the fate of Concubine Meng who had once stood above thousands.

    ¡°Imperial Father!¡± Princess Ling Meng rushed towards the Emperor; her hair was still in a bit of a mess.

    ¡°Do not be nervous, just tell me what had happened today. Come, talk to your father, make sure you tell me every detail,¡± The Emperor smiled kindly as he looked at his daughter, as though nothing had happened earlier; the chilling coldness within his eyes was alreadypletely concealed.

 Chapter 71 â€“ Heart Of The Emperor

    Chapter 071

    Heart of The Emperor

    Regr Chapter

    As Princess Ling Meng started describing what happened, His Majesty¡¯s face slowly became more serious, a chilling coldness umting within his eyes. His Majesty¡¯s head was lowered as he listened quietly without making even the slightest movement.

    This matter involved the safety of His Majesty¡¯s own daughter. In addition it had also dragged in another ¡®crucial¡¯ person. This person had often remained indifferent to political affairs, but his influence and the consequences that would result from his actions were simply too huge, so much so that the Emperor himself may not be able to bear it. It could even be said that the Emperor was unwilling to face it!

    As an Emperor, at a time when His Majesty¡¯s own daughter had suffered from an assassination attempt, His Majesty would instead have to be concerned about a yboy debauchee. Could there be no love amongst the royal bloodlines? How sorrowful!

    Finally...

    ¡°ording to your story, Jun Moxie had went to deliver a warning to you before the assassination attempt urred?¡± The Emperor pondered.

    ¡°Yes. Although I cannot be certain, I believe that there should not be any suspicions regarding Jun Moxie¡¯s movements. Maybe he found some clues regarding this incident,¡± Princess Ling Meng firmly said in a low tone.

    ¡°Clues... Considering Jun Moxie¡¯s worthless character, how could he have any ability to find any clues... Never mind, these are all minor details now. At any rate, another master appeared and saved Jun Moxie before taking him away. In other words, Jun Moxie did not die, correct?¡± The Emperor¡¯s eyes turned mysteriously profound.

    ¡°That is so, Imperial Father,¡± Princess Ling Meng knew that His Majesty had purposely avoided speaking about Ye Guhan even though he knew of his existence. She herself chose not to mention his name.

    ¡°If that is the case... then why is Jun Zhantian losing his mind? He even chose to disregard the consequences of drumming the Generals Summoning Drum!¡± The Emperor pondered about it. ¡°His grandson is still alive and the Jun Family had yet to fall to the point of having no descendants. Why then would he act this way? This action of his is simply...¡±

    His Majesty stood up and slowly stepped forward two paces, his fingers gently tapping on his forehead. His Majesty slowly continued. ¡°His grandson is not dead, but Jun Zhantian inexplicably went mad, en... One thing is clear, Jun Moxie has yet to reach home. Hmm, I believe that Jun Zhantian must have received news that his grandson was in danger, but after Jun Moxie did not return for so long, he became mad. Hehe, it seems I have underestimated them. This stone... how many birds will it hit?¡± His Majesty gave a cold smile.

    Princess Ling Meng suddenly remembered something, her beautiful face turning pale. If it was truly as she had imagined, then the consequences resulting from this misunderstanding would be something beyond her ability to bear!

    ¡°Since Jun Moxie¡¯s life was no longer in danger back then, why did you not send a message to the Jun Family? Meng¡¯er, you were too careless this time... Meng¡¯er, did you remember something else?¡± Seeing Princess Ling Meng¡¯s face turning pale, the Emperor smiled as he tried to suppress his anger. However, his eyebrows and eyes have already started showing some signs of his fury. His daughter had always maintained herself in both manner and conduct, why would she suddenly make this mistake today. Could it be that the assassination attempt had shaken her heart that badly?

    ¡°Imperial Father, before Jun Moxie¡¯s corpse was found... ah, I meant during the time when we were unable to find his body, I had... I had sent someone to inform the matter to Senior Duke Jun. It was only after the messenger had left that the old man appeared and carried away the injured Jun Moxie,¡± Princess Ling Meng stammered in an awkward manner, seemingly having difficulty speaking.

    ¡°And then? The message has been sent. But since Jun Moxie was found to be alive, did you not take any steps to remedy the situation?¡± The Emperor looked at his daughter with a look of disappointment. At the same time, his heart was shaken: Old man? Could it be that there are others protecting my daughter besides that Ye Guhan? If that is the case...

    His Majesty, the Emperor contemted about it, his face remained passive.

    ¡°Considering how much impact this news has, steps must naturally be taken to rectify this misinformation. However, all my bodyguards were injured back then. Thus, I had entrusted this matter to Murong Qianjun to send a message to Senior Duke Jun to inform him that Jun Moxie is still alive. If the Senior Duke have yet to receive the news that Jun Moxie is still alive, then the only possibility...¡±

    ¡°That is not a possibility, but clearly, Murong Qianjun did not send any messenger to report this matter to the Jun Family. Otherwise, this would not...¡± His Majesty let out a sigh. Traces of savagery suddenly appeared on his clear face before disappearing instantly. ¡°I have no more questions, you should go take some rest.¡± After saying that, he stroked Ling Meng¡¯s hair. A pair of empty eyes gazed over the Imperial Pce. His Majesty suddenly felt that this bright yellow colour that represented nobility was an eyesore and diforting for the heart.

    This time¡¯s assassination attempt was strange, hehe... how unexpected. His Majesty slowly deliberated, his eyes suddenly turning sharp!

    En, I supposed the time hase to ¡®wash¡¯ the pce.

    I wonder, after using human blood to wash it, will it be even brighter?

    In the distance, the pounding sound of the drums of war went silent. The entire world was flooded by a suffocating sense of foreboding.

    Jun Zhantian, I hope that you do not make things too difficult for me...

    Aplicated expression flickered across the Emperor¡¯s eyes and disappeared almost instantly.

    Watching the back of his departing daughter, His Majesty crossed his arms and pondered for a moment. Suddenly, he spoke. ¡°Shadow, go and have a look. Do not interfere unless it is necessary and tell Jun Zhantian that his grandson is still alive. If he wants to throw a fit, that is fine, but he must not cross the line! Hmm, while you are at it, help me pass something to him. En, things have been too peaceful since this old soldier was holding it in all these years...¡±

    After saying that, His Majesty picked up a writing instrument and wrote a few words. Rolling up the note, he turned around and said. ¡°Go.¡±

    A gust of wind blew and a figure, which seemed imaginary, floated out into existence. In just a moment, the slip of paper that the Emperor was holding had disappeared while a faint shadow could be glimpsed shooting out of the Imperial Pce.

    ¡°I will allow you to be presumptuous. However, in return, I will be borrowing your sword!¡± The Emperor whispered softly, a meaningful smile spreading out upon His Majesty¡¯s face.

    The Emperor had always been thorough in his ns. However, he had underestimated the extent of Jun Zhantian¡¯s fury! In addition, this message of his was somewhatte...

    ¡°Men, send in the Great General Dugu Wudi,¡± The Emperor sighed loudly: En, for now, I will let things remain in a state of chaos. Hopefully, there will be those who understand and choose to restrain themselves. As for those who cannot understand, then there would be no reason to keep them. Rather, they have no qualifications to be kept.

    It is not that your father is not allowing you to duke it out. Rather, only those that could emerge victorious could be considered a capable person! However, you must toe the line! Those that cross this line will be inviting a cmity upon themselves...

    ...

    After Princess Ling Meng left the Emperor, she returned to her own bedchambers. It was only then did she realize that the only things that her Imperial Father had questioned were all regarding the Jun Family. All of them were questions pertaining to Jun Moxie. Instead, not a single question was spared for His Majesty¡¯s own beloved daughter who had been the main target of the assassination attempt!

    Why?

    This assassination attempt had simply too many suspicions within it. This assassination attempt had involved herself, an Imperial Princess and was possibly a sinister product of the other Princes. Could it be that in Imperial Father¡¯s heart, this attempt was no less important than the Jun Family?

    Otherwise, was Imperial Father avoiding something?

    Or...

    Recalling the mysterious look in her Imperial Father¡¯s eyes, Princess Ling Meng could not help but tremble for a moment. Thankfully, Uncle Ye and that mysterious expert are protecting me...

    As she was feeling distressed, Princess Ling Meng reached into her bosom and retrieved the three small and exquisite flying daggers. Handling it with her hands, she observed that the flying daggers are only as big as her palms; they are slightly curved in a beautiful manner and as thin as ayer of onion. Even when all three were stacked together, their added thickness remained thin. Princess Ling Meng felt curious. How could this little flying dagger radiate such a powerful presence, to the extent of forcing a group of murderous assassins to retreat without a fight!

    The flying daggerid in silence, its body reflecting the light of hermp, emitting a crystalline radiance, colourful and dazzling to the extreme. If one were to see such a flying dagger, they would naturally assume that this was a toy belonging to one of the kids hailing from rich families. Who could have imagined that this was a weapon used by an absolute master?

    However, I would definitely recognize this unique flying dagger if it should appear before me again! Princess Ling Meng thought happily to herself, her heart filled with a sense of longing: This absolute master is one that even Uncle Ye respects. What kind of person could he be?

 Chapter 72 â€“ Dugu Family

    Chapter 072 Dugu Family

    Regr Chapter

    The great general Dugu Wudi headed back home, his heart feeling suffocated and his mind confused. When Dugu Wudi who was at the military barracks outside the city heard the sound of the war drums, he quickly brought a group of soldiers with him and rode towards the city. The first thing he did after entering the city was to go to the Imperial Pce and request an audience with the Emperor.

    He had already issued themand for his soldiers to make preparations for war. If Jun Zhantian were to rebel, then his Dugu Family¡¯s military forces would be the only one in the city capable of protecting the Emperor. They were also the only ones capable of going against Jun Zhantian¡¯s forces!

    However, His Majesty had maintained his normal, secretive attitude regarding this matter. This caused Dugu Wudi to be perplexed.

    The current situation had escted into a very serious level. A drastic change may happen to Tianxiang Kingdom¡¯s ruling power at any moment, the Imperial Pce itself may end up being upied. But His Majesty only said four words to him: Do not be impatient! After which, His Majesty sent him home to find his old man. His Majesty did not allow him to return to his barracks and even obstructed his attempt to organize the defences for the Imperial Pce. All of these events were simply too inconceivable.

    Dugu Wudi felt himself going dizzy...

    A dispirited Dugu Wudi finally reached his home. Before returning to his own courtyard, he immediately went to find his father, Dugu Zongheng. The end result however, left this great general inmand of hundreds of thousands of soldiers extremely embarrassed...

    ¡°You PIG! Damaged goods! You dragged this senior out from my bed all for the sake of this little problem? You unfilial son! Disobedient animal! How could I have brought up such a worthless thing like you? Next time you leave the house, don¡¯t you dare im that you are my son! I cannot afford to lose so much face!¡±

    Grandfather Dugu was extremely furious, his voice rose to the point where everyone in the residence could hear him. His spittle was sprayed all over his son¡¯s face while his finger harshly nudged Dugu Wudi¡¯s head, each nudge pushing his head backwards. ¡°Can¡¯t you use that pig head of yours to think? Or is it filled with dog poop? Rebel?! Your mother¡¯s fart! Let this senior enlighten you, even if our Dugu Family were to rebel, Jun Zhantian would never rebel! Even if the Emperor himself wants to rebel against himself, Jun Zhantian would also never rebel! Get your sorry ass back to bed and sleep! I don¡¯t even have the strength to deal with you anymore, you downright pig! Idiotic pig! Son of a bitch!¡±

    In the end, the great general Dugu Wudi was kicked out. Grandfather Dugu angrily turned around and went back to bed, but a fierce voice instantly spoke out. ¡°You old thing! What did you say just now? Son of a bitch? Who is Wudi¡¯s mother? If Wudi is a pig, then what kind of animal are you?! Is there nothing in your head but dog poop?! You pig! You utter, downright pig!¡± Following that, the sound of several forceful ps could be heard.

    The great general Dugu Wudi massaged his buttocks, his face filled with resentment. He shouted inwardly: Give him a vicious beating! Serves him right!

    Still feeling confused, Dugu Wudi returned to his own courtyard only to find it filled with noise and brightly lit. His wife and his third lesser concubine were still awake. Seeing him return, they quickly went up to him. After asking about it, he was informed that his daughter had ran back home while crying, her tears gushing down like a waterfall, and no amount of cheering her up was effective. After that, she locked herself up in her room, not stepping out at all until now. From the looks of it, someone must have bullied her.

    Dugu Wudi who was feeling highly dispirited suddenly turned furious. Why is everything going awry today? In addition, who in Tianxiang City could have the guts to bully my baby girl? Watch as I mobilize my army to exterminate you! Apanied by his wives, he broke into his daughter¡¯s room and started to coax her. After coaxing her for a long time, she finally stopped crying. After drinking a bowl of soup, she finally calmed down.

    ¡°Who exactly was it that dared to bully my daughter? Tell me their names! This senior will wipe them all out!¡± A ferocious expression could be seen on Dugu Wudi¡¯s face. Watching his dear daughter cry to the point where her eyes had be swollen, he could not help but feel his heart aching. A sound roared within him: I want to vent this fury!

    ¡°Father,¡± Dugu Xiaoyi stared at her father and continued. ¡°You must help get justice for me.¡±

    Dugu Wudi was suddenly beset by a sense of foreboding: Could it be that my daughter was... He could not help but be nervous. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Who else if not that stinking brat, Jun Moxie from the Jun Family! Today, he provoked me to the point of death! Father, you must help me exact justice!¡± Dugu Xiaoyi pouted and said in an aggrieved manner.

    Holding it in for a whole day, Dugu Xiaoyi had been waiting for her father toe back so that she couldin to him. After that, she would ask her father to bring her brothers together to beat up Jun Moxie and take back the Meteoric Iron while they were at it. She knew that asking these of her mother was pointless, as her mother would not agree. Thus, she did not.

    After hearing Dugu Xiaoyi¡¯s words, Dugu Wudi gave out a sigh of relief: It turned out that I was worried for nothing. Ah, I feel much better knowing that did not happen. After that, he frowned and said. ¡°Hehe, my good daughter. if it was someone else, this senior would have no fear at all. Even if it were one of the Princes, I would still go catch him and give him a beating for your sake. But if it is Jun Moxie, that would be rather difficult considering the current situation.¡± Of course it would be difficult. As of right now, not even Jun Zhantian could tell the whereabouts of his grandson. How could Dugu Wudi locate him? Even if he sessfully manage to locate him, he may not have the courage toy his hands on him! That old thing had thoroughly lost it this time...

    ¡°Could it be that father is afraid of the Juns? My life is so bitter! Argh, I am so angry I could die!¡± Dugu Xiaoyi started crying again. She turned her body and turned her face the other way. For some unknown reason, whenever she recalled Jun Moxie¡¯s face, she felt an urge to beat him up. An inexplicable fury would rise up from within her heart, giving birth to the desire to beat away that detestable smile off his face.

    ¡°Sigh! That is not the case,¡± Watching his daughter cry out again, Dugu Wudi felt helpless and quickly tried to exin. ¡°The truth is, this brat... Sigh, we do not even know if he is still alive or not. We cannot even find him. Let¡¯s wait until he is found before we proceed. Later on, father will definitely help my dear daughter get her revenge! We will take good ¡®care¡¯ of that brat!¡±

    ¡°Ah? You do not know whether he is alive or not? What happened to him?¡± For some unknown reason, Dugu Xiaoyi felt a stabbing pain in her heart. She turned around, her wide-open tear filled eyes gazed at her father. At the same time, a sense of fear welled up within her... What am I feeling fearful for?

    ¡°I heard that Princess Ling Meng had suffered from an assassination attempt tonight. That bastard who does not know his own limits tried to send a message to the Princess. In the end, the Princess was saved but that debauchee ended up bing the scapegoat.¡±

    Dugu Wudi¡¯s face was a mask of exultation. He did not take note of the pale face on his daughter¡¯s face after she heard his words, her small hands clutched tightly together. Dugu Wudi continued. ¡°... His chest was stabbed once. After that, a Silver Xuan assassin kicked his chest several times. In the end, someone took him away. As of now, we do not even know where he is. The way I see it, that brat¡¯s life is hanging by a thread.¡±

    Dugu Xiaoyi gave a light moan as she became petrified. She suddenly felt as though her heart had turned into a void of nothingness. Her mind became aplete mess; not a single word from Dugu Wudi¡¯s mouth registered within her mind. Even his voice had seemingly be distant and unclear...

    ¡°There is no need to worry! If that brat is still alive, father will catch him and bring him here for you to personally beat his buttocks! Beat it till it is broken, hahaha...¡± Dugu Wudiughed happily. It was then that he realized something was wrong with his daughter¡¯s expression. He extended his hands before her and waved about. ¡°Xiaoyi? Xiaoyi!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Oh!¡± Dugu Xiaoyi became startled, as though she had just been awakened from her dream. Her face became calm as she slowly lied down upon her bed. ¡°Father, I feel tired. I want to sleep...¡±

    ¡°Very well, have a good sleep. Once you wake up, everything would be all right. Father needs to go drink some wine to wash off this unpleasant feeling. Today has been a very bad day...¡± Dugu Wudi shook his head and exited, absolutely oblivious to the fact that something was very wrong with his daughter...

    Dugu Xiaoyi pulled up her nket, keeping her entire body concealed beneath it as shey motionless. Her mother and some of her concerned aunts softly spoke a few words to her. However, Dugu Xiaoyi was not able to hear what they said at all. Her heart was in a state of chaos. She could not understand what was going through her mind, nor could she understand the reason for her inexplicable desire to cry. Her nose felt sour and her heart was throbbing irregrly. Tears flowed out silently from her eyes until the bed covers turned wet. She did not even realize when her mother and aunts left the room...

    Could he be, Could he actually be... dead? But... But I, but I have yet to...

 Chapter 73 â€“ Massacre In All Directions

    Chapter 073

    Massacre In All Directions

    Regr Chapter

    Jun Zhantian¡¯s face was set with iron-like resolution, his entire being radiating killing intent. He left the military stage and went to his horse. There were a few ces that he intended to personally see through. He must personally see it burn to ashes; only then could hefort his grandson¡¯s ¡®soul in Heaven¡¯!

    Suddenly, a part of the dark night seemingly moved, and a figure that appeared to be even darker than the night appeared mysteriously. Even though this person was standing before them, everyone was unable to discern the features on his face.

    ¡°Shadow? Why are you here? Did His Majesty send you?¡± Jun Zhantian turned and asked.

    ¡°This is a present from His Majesty,¡± Shadow raised his hand and a piece of white paper floated towards Jun Zhantian¡¯s hand. A smile seemed to appear on his blurry looking face and he spoke out in a peculiar and terrifying voice. The voice transformed into an invisible thread, which then entered Jun Zhantian¡¯s ears. ¡°His Majesty said that your grandson should still be alive! His Majesty also told me to give you this word: Moderation!¡±

    His voice ced a certain emphasis on the word ¡°moderation¡±. His voice was dry and seeminglyced with a sense of unwillingness, as though he was not ustomed to talking this much.

    ¡°Moxie is alive?¡± Jun Zhantian became ecstatic as he suddenly recalled that person he entrusted Moxie with: Could it be that he was the one who had saved my grandson? Jun Zhantian stepped forward and asked anxiously. ¡°Shadow, how is my grandson¡¯s injury?¡±

    Shadow had already turned around and was about to leave, seemingly unwilling to stay. Even if the person before him is the most powerful general within the military forces, he had no interest in staying. However, after hearing Jun Zhantian¡¯s question, he reluctantly answered. ¡°Still alive, heavily injured!¡± After saying that, he shook his head. He then stopped to gaze at Jun Wuyi who was beside Jun Zhantian. Giving out a ¡°heng¡±, he then disappeared without a trace.

    The spark of hope that had ignited within Jun Zhantian was suddenly extinguished by a pot of cold water! Jun Zhantian felt himself shocked senseless. The gaze that Shadow had used when looking at Jun Wuyi had seemed as though he was trying to send a message: Even though Jun Moxie would not die from his injuries, his condition would not be any better than Jun Wuyi.

    Jun Zhantian¡¯s heart, which had been rendered lifeless, had just turned warm, but was now frozen solid! Could it be that the only heir of my Jun Family would end up being a cripple? With these thoughts swirling within his mind, Grandpa Jun¡¯s heart exploded with raging fury!

    If he was not mistaken, the ones who would always go against his grandson back then were the Meng and Li Families!

    Screw your granny! I do not care if today¡¯s matter have anything to do with you people, I will just throw all of you onto the chopping board! Consider this your unlucky day!

    Jun Zhantian cursed loudly within his heart. He jumped up his horse, gritted his teeth and shouted. ¡°Soldiers, follow me! We are going on a raid!¡±

    ... ... ... The reason Shadow nced at Jun Wuyi was not for the sake of giving Grandpa Jun any ¡®message¡¯. He simply had a different reason...

    This night was destined to be a bloody one!

    Jun Zhantian¡¯s sky piercing rage would encase the entirety of the capital city in a rain of blood!

    Within the capital city, warhorses galloped back and forth. One after another, the residences of many high-ranking officials were set on fire. The sounds of weapons shing and miserable screams filled the air.

    Before Shadow had appeared, countless men in ck had started moving about in the darkness. Like ghosts, they infiltrated the residences of court officials one after another...

    Some of the residences had no opportunity to resist at all and the officials fell before their swords, blood sttering all over...

    Two Assistant Ministers of Justice, Meng Zhiyu and Li Qiao are both members of the Meng and Li factions respectively. They are also supporters of the Eldest Prince. They were usually very unfriendly towards the Jun Family. However, tonight, their two families had to suffer greatly.

    As the war drums were still resounding, several men in ck leaped into the residences of these two court officials. Beginning with the gatekeepers, these men left a trail of blood as they made their way into the main hall before breaking into their target¡¯s bedrooms. The two pitiful court officials did not even get the chance to say a word before having their heads lopped off. Thankfully, their family members were spared. Soon after, their residences were set on fire, their mes burning brilliantly in the night...

    One of the current Imperial Censor, Tie Yan had always been at odds with Jun Zhantian. His son had followed Jun Zhantian to war but ended up breaking militaryws and was beheaded. This incident caused him to be outraged for years. Hearing the sound of the war drums, he thought that he finally had the chance at striking down Jun Zhantian. Quickly getting out of bed, he got dressed and started working on an impeachment petition. Halfway through, his window was suddenly broken as several masked men in ck charged in like ghosts. They snatched up the unfinished impeachment petition, nced through it and sneered. Rolling up the petition, they brutally forced it down this old man¡¯s throat before cutting off his neck, the petition also cut in half in the process!

    Another Imperial Censor Zhou Mengcheng hade forth after Jun Wuyi lost the war and ended up bing a cripple. Back then, he had charged Jun Wuyi with the usation of being an ineptmander, leading to Jun Wuyi¡¯s dismissal from military duties. Tonight, he had drunk some wine and was sleeping together with one of his concubines. Unexpectedly, he would end up being snatched up in his birthday suit. Next, his prized possession between his two legs was cut off before being stabbed in the heart. After which he was hung naked from one of the great trees within his residence. His eyes, which had remained open onto death, stared silently at the mes devouring his residence...

    Another two families which had once been part of the Jun Family¡¯s faction but had turned coat and joined the Second Prince¡¯s faction felt a sense of foreboding after hearing the sound of the Generals Summoning Drum. Qian Wanguan and Wu Yun, these two men were well aware of how Grandpa Jun usually acts. Even though their residences were slightly far from the city gates, they made a wise decision: Leave the city immediately! They quickly tidied up some of their belongings and proceeded towards the city gates, nning to escape in the middle of the night andy low. However, when they arrived at the city gates, they found themselves surrounded by an army!

    The officer leading the soldiers shouted out orders to catch assassins, signalling for the archers to let loose their barrage. He did not give anyone the chance to exin themselves! At the South Gate, over a hundred members of the Qian Family were transformed into ¡®porcupines¡¯, their faces bing unrecognizable...

    At the West Gate, the nearly sixty members of the Wu Family were all killed, their corpses rendered into a bloody pulp. After which, their bodies were doused with oil and burned. The stench of burning corpses immediately rose up to the Nine Heavens...

    Beside the corpses of the two families, two tall wooden signs were constructed: Assassin¡¯s retribution!

    An unfortunate Imperial Censor had woken up in the middle of the night and entered the toilet. The next day, he was found with his bare buttocks hanging in the air, his head shoved deep into the excrement pit. One could only guess how long he had to suffocate before dying...

    These officials who held high positions had at this moment in time turned into a flock ofmbs surrounded by a horde of ravenous wolves!

    On this night, it seemed as though the end of days had descended upon the entire capital! The raging mes of Grandpa Jun¡¯s furypletely engulfed the capital! The extent of what transpired had gone beyond what His Majesty expected. When His Majesty received the report, he immediately became furious to the point of smashing anything he couldy his hands upon...

    The Jun Family¡¯s secret forces rampaged about just like a pack of bloodthirsty ghosts. Under the chaotic night and the unbelievable amount of bloodshed and death, the show of force from the Jun Family¡¯s secret forces had shaken the prominent members of the capital city. Many of them were badly hurt while even more were shaking in fear! Every one of them shared one line of thought: Against such an unstoppable force, what can they do? Perhaps they should consider organizing a new group of defenders for their homes.

    This was especially true for the three Princes. Each of them had summoned their allies and called for an emergency meeting. The massive power held by the Jun Family had caused the three Princes¡¯ eyes to turn blood red: If only they were able to grasp such a kind of power...

    However, in the midst of their discussions, their residential pce suddenly caught on fire. Following that, countless number of decapitated heads were thrown inside, their blood staining the grounds. The three Princes were scared out of their wits and immediately ordered their pce guards to search around. However, nothing was found. In addition, when they tried to search outside, they were forced to return by the patrolling soldiers...

    Naturally, there were exceptions amongst the many big families. For example, the Li Family, Meng Family and Song Family. Their foundations were deep and strong. When the masked men in ck started their attacks, their family¡¯s experts quickly reacted to stop their attacks. However, the fire attacks on their family continued...

    In the Li Family¡¯s secret chamber, there were several people who had wanted to head out after hearing the cries of battle urring on the outside. One of them was dressed in white robes and over thirty years in age. His face was cold and prideful. Just by looking at his bearing and manner, one would be able to deduce that he was the Sky Xuan expert who had killed off Qin Hu in front of Old Master Tang Wanli.

    The door of the chamber opened and the Young Master Li, Li Youran walked in.

    ¡°Youran, let me go out. Among these men, the strongest should only be at around the Jade Xuan level of cultivation, what is there to fear? Anyone of us here is enough to put a stop to them. I really cannot understand. These men¡¯s attacks have reached your own doorstep, and yet you choose to remain indifferent about it. Since these men have a death wish, then we might as well help them fulfil it!¡± The white robed man frowned, his face expressing indignation. He had always been a proud and arrogant person. Since when did he be a coward that needed to hide away in a secret ce?

 Chapter 74 â€“ This Is My Explanation

    Chapter 074

    This Is My Exnation!

    Sponsored Chapter. Sponsored by Anonymous & Anonymous.

    A big thank you to the sponsors! Thank you!

    ¡°No! Absolutely not!¡± At this moment, Li Youran had actually let out a calm smile. ¡°I would rather have the Li Residence burnt to the ground than mobilize you!¡±

    His smile contained a peculiar mix of tenderness and chilling ruthlessness. ¡°As long as our people still lives, the Li Family will also remain. But if you were to show yourself, what the masked men in ck does no longer matter. One thing I can be certain of, we will end up attracting the attention of countless eyes! Once your identities are exposed, or even if your identities do not be exposed, the Li Family would end up in hot soup! In addition, the rumours that the Xuan Core is in the hands of the Li Family would spread out in all directions. When that happens...¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, please remain in this secret chamber for now and note out! Once this matter settles, I will immediately arrange for someone to send you out of the city! If there are any other matters that require your help, I will immediately notify master and fellow seniors,¡± Li Youranughed lightly. ¡°This time, not only am I not going to stop him, I will even send some more people for him to kill! I am curious to see what would happen to this Old Duke in the end!¡±

    ¡°His heinous actions are no different from the crime of rebellion. Even if the royal court is somehow willing to overlook it, would the Emperor tolerate it?¡± A rare sneer appeared on Li Youran¡¯s face.

    ¡°Very well. If that is the case, I won¡¯t say anything else. I will follow your wishes,¡± The white robed man¡¯s face expressed dissatisfaction, but he nodded helplessly. ¡°Junior Brother, if you have the time for it; you should go visit master. Master has been... worried about you.¡±

    ¡°Senior brother can be assured, I will definitely do so,¡± Li Youran smiled faintly and walked out.

    Just then, an aerial signalling firework exploded in the skies with a ¡°boom¡± sound. Its explosion created an array of colours in the sky, beautiful to the extreme.

    After the firework was set off, all the masked men in ck retreated immediately, just like the receding tide. They disengaged from their battles and retreated, some leaping across the walls while others rushed out through the doors. Within the matter of a few blinks, they have all disappeared into the vast expanse of the night...

    Soon, the thunderous sounds of hooves resounded as thousands of cavalry reacted. In an orderly manner, the cavalry units of the military rode towards the Li Residence at best speed! In just moments, they had all arrived before the door of the Grand Preceptor Li¡¯s Residence. A series ofmands rang out and the mounted soldiers urged their horses to move, surrounding the Li Residence!

    The main gate was smashed open with a ¡°boom¡± and Grandpa Jun Zhantian stepped inside, his body exuding killing intent!

    His body was covered with a sky blue glow, a result of channelling the Sky Xuan qi within his body. Although it was likely that the Li Family would not dare to do anything against him due to his identity, he must ce considerations on ¡®what if¡¯s. After all, it is better to be safe than sorry.

    On either side, two teams of elite soldiers entered the area in two rows, their swords shing.

    ¡°All members of the Li Family, get out here! Assassins have appeared within the city and I am now conducting a search on the entire city!¡± Grandpa Jun roared loudly, his voice shaking the entire residence.

    ¡°Hehe, it turned out that Old Brother Jun had personallye. You honour my humble abode with your presence,¡± The Grand Preceptor Li Shang¡¯s face was all smiles as he stepped out from the main hall. Step by step, he showed the eager demeanour of someone who had just been reunited with a long lost twin brother.

    Jun Zhantian¡¯s face remained passive. ¡°Grand Preceptor Li, please keep your underlings and rtives in check. Princess Ling Meng had just suffered from an assassination attempt. Thus, I am now performing my duties in searching and capturing the assassins. If anyone here gets injured due to interfering with my military duties, I will not be responsible!¡± After saying that, he waved his hand. ¡°Search!¡±

    ¡°Hold!¡± Li Shang stepped forward, his white beard flowing lightly. The gentle look on his face flickered momentarily before he said in a loud voice. ¡°Senior Duke Jun, you are the Grand Marshall of the kingdom¡¯s military forces, a Duke of the kingdom, a person of great authority and weight in the royal court. However, I am the Grand Preceptor, another person of great authority in the court, and also a Duke! Without His Majesty¡¯s decree, who would dare to be presumptuous within my Li Residence?¡±

    Jun Zhantian sneered, his eyes revealing traces of emotions. ¡°Grand Preceptor, are you trying to imply that any high ranking official within the royal court have the right to harbour assassins within their homes? Go search! Anyone who dares obstruct, kill them without mercy!¡±

    Suddenly, hundreds of soldiers marched in from behind, heading towards the Li Residence¡¯s inner areas with the intention of searching. Li Shang¡¯s body trembled in anger and he shouted. ¡°Jun Zhantian, you are acting brazenly, overstepping the bounds of your office! Are you nning to rebel?¡±

    Jun Zhantianughed out loudly. ¡°Grand Preceptor sure knows how to joke! This senior official is simply trying to root out the assassins who tried to assassinate the Imperial Princess. How is this action of mine overstepping the bounds of my office? How could this be considered brazen? How am I nning to rebel? Grand Preceptor, you have been trying to stop me from searching your residence for quite a while now. Could it be that there is a connection between you and the assassins?¡± After saying that, Grandpa Jun ignored him and waved his hand, signalling for the soldiers to speed up their searching speed.

    It was at this moment that a white robed youngster stepped forth; it was none other than Li Youran. He gave a ceremonious salute of respect to Jun Zhantian before speaking up. ¡°Since Senior Duke Jun wishes to conduct a search, our Li Family¡¯s underlings would certainly not oppose you. However, without His Majesty¡¯s decree, Senior Duke Jun¡¯s action today would be tantamount to a wanton act of trespassing into the home of a high ranked court official. Hehe, even if Senior Duke Jun is not fearful of the consequences, our Li Family still needs to uphold some of our reputation. If this matter were to be spread out, then both our reputation would end up being smeared!¡±

    Jun Zhantian coldly stared at the refined looking youngster standing before him. He could not help but recall his grandson, Moxie. His grandson could have ended up being even more powerful than Li Youran, but had ended up suffering from a sinister attack! When he thought about that, his fury burst out and he coldly asked. ¡°What are you suggesting?¡±

    ¡°This junior only have a simple question to ask of Senior Duke Jun. Senior Duke Jun keeps reiterating that you wanted to conduct a search of my family¡¯s residence to find assassins. It does not matter from where or how Senior Duke received the information that our Li Family is harbouring assassins. However, what will Senior Duke do if you are unable to find the assassins within my family¡¯s residence?¡± Li Youran gently smiled and took another step forward. ¡°Should that happen, Senior Duke Jun will have to give our Li Family an exnation!¡±

    Grandpa Junughed out loudly. Suddenly, he took a step forward and threw out a vicious p at Li Youran¡¯s face. A ¡°pa¡± sound rang out, followed by a kick from Grandpa Jun directed at Li Youran¡¯s stomach. After kicking Li Youran to the ground, Grandpa Jun spoke out in anger. ¡°This senior is in the process of searching for assassins! Not even your grandfather dared to fart in front of me, but you? What are you? You daree out to start a debate and find faults with this senior? You want an exnation? This is my exnation!¡±

    ¡°Pooh!¡± Jun Zhantian spat out. ¡°What a joke! If we could not find the assassins, that would naturally mean that your Li Family is innocent! If we cannot capture the assassins, then we will obviously have to continue searching! What else is there? I am more interested in asking you this. Your Li Family, from the seniors down to the juniors have been desperately trying to stop me from conducting a search for the assassins. What are you nning? Could it be that your Li Family is nning to rebel? Are you the mastermind behind the Imperial Princess¡¯ assassination attempt? If the assassins were to sessfully escape due to your actions of dying my duties, do your Li Family have enough heads to bear this responsibility?¡±

    These words were directed at Li Shang. Clearly, Grandpa Jun did not view Li Youran as someone with the qualifications to even talk to him.

    Even in a confrontation between military forces, rank must be considered. If a bunch of rookie soldiers with no qualification were to be sent to the battlefield, they would only end up being suppressed and massacred. Naturally, Li Youran understood this logic. However, he could not stand the sight of his grandfather being humiliated so. In addition, there were indeed some people that must not be found staying inside their hidden chambers. If those people were to be found, that would be akin to having yellow mud smeared onto their underwear. Even if it is not poop, everyone will still think it is poop. Even if the Li Family is not guilty, everyone will still think the Li Family is guilty! Left with no choice, he had to step forward and hope that Jun Zhantian would consider his status as the number one person within the military forces and let this go.

    How could he have guessed that the current Jun Zhantian no longer cared about his status or reputation? A p and a kick, executed in a sh! Li Youran may be a genius, but his experience is limited. His current level of cultivation is only at the Gold Xuan, a difference of Heaven and Earthpared to Grandpa Jun¡¯s Sky Xuan. In addition, he was caught off-guard; and thus had to endure a p to the face and a kick to his stomach. All he could feel was his mind ringing and stars spinning before his eyes!

    Even though Grandpa Jun did not utilize any xuan qi in his attacks, they were both done before the eyes of thousands. For Li Youran, this p of his was akin to a strike to his heart!

 Chapter 75 â€“ Search Viciously

    Chapter 075

    Search ¡®Viciously¡¯

    Sponsored Chapter. Sponsored by Anonymous & suood k (Dubai).

    Special thanks to the sponsors for the support!

    Li Youran silently got up and straightened himself, a ruthless coldness shed across his eyes before disappearing. He maintained his courteous attitude and said with a humble smile. ¡°Senior Duke¡¯s teachings are true. Please forgive this junior¡¯s offense.¡±

    He said those words with a smile. Looking at Jun Zhantian, his face expressed a smile of sincerity which was able to even portray him feeling a deep sense of shame. It seemed that he was truly embarrassed by the words that he had just spoken earlier.

    Jun Zhantian¡¯s eyes widened as he suddenly felt an invisible pressure. Judging by his calm demeanour, this brat is no ordinary individual! He is likely the ruthless type that could toy with people to their deaths! Jun Zhantian sighed inwardly: If Moxie remains healthy, this brat would be his biggest rival amongst the younger generations!

    He coldly turned around and scoffed. ¡°The Li family line is indeed all of the sinister* type.¡± Grand Preceptor Li Shang¡¯s beard trembled. Jun Zhantian¡¯s words was the equivalent of cursing all their ancestors of the Li Family!

    ¡°Everyone move out of the way and let him search! Old bag Jun! If you cannot find the assassins, this senior will have a good ¡®discussion¡¯ with you before His Majesty tomorrow! When that happens, I will see if you can still maintain this toughness!¡± Li Shang coldly waved his hand, turned around and stormed out towards a flower tree. He sat down below the tree and closed his eyes, not making any more movements.

    Jun Zhantian waved his hand again. ¡°Search in detail! Do not miss out a single spot and do not leave a single stone unturned!¡± Nearly a thousand soldiers behind him shouted their affirmation in unison and fiercely rushed inside.

    Instantly, the entirety of the Li Family was turned upside down to the point of having chickens fly and dogs jump.

    On a spot situated some distance away from the Li Residence was a normal looking sedan chair. Four figures stood around the sedan chair, their faces were filled with indifference. The curtains of the sedan chair were lifted to reveal a profound set of eyes observing the situation in the Li Residence. The person¡¯s ears were focused on listening in on the conversations within. This person possess a clear face which is somewhat squarish. However, both his eyebrows are nted upwards, just like a pair of dragons soaring to the Heavens. Even without moving or saying anything, he exuded a prestigious awe-inspiring aura.

    After listening for a bit, this person closed his eyes and murmured. ¡°The amount of stubbornness shown by Jun Zhantian against the Li Family this time is indeed a little overboard. It is only natural for the Li Family to have many secrets pertaining to the protection of their family that would prove dangerous if revealed. If these secrets were to be exposed, the Li Family would disappear. Jun Zhantian would not let them off easily, but the Kingdom still have need of the Li Family,¡± The person frowned, seemingly having a headache. ¡°Shadow, if anything unexpected were to happen, you will need to step forward to solve it.¡±

    Not a single sound could be heard outside, but this person knew that hismand has been received. He then closed his eyes, his fingers tapping a tea table made of jade. Both his eyebrows moved, seeminglying closer and intertwined with one another. A thought suddenly shed through his mind: This grandson of Li Shang is not just a talent, he is a very dangerous talent...

    Jun Zhantian¡¯s soldiers ¡®searched¡¯ all the way as they moved, turning over containers and toppling cabs, causing things to fall and crash. It seemed as though these men were not trying to look for assassins, but were here purely to carry out acts of destructions!

    ¡°Peng!¡± A huge vase was thrown out and shattered into pieces. The Grand Preceptor Li Shang¡¯s face twitched violently for a moment: The number of those vases is only...

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    Grandpa Jun nced around with a cold countenance as he held on to his horsewhip. Inhaling deeply, he shouted. ¡°I want you to search viciously!¡± Even though the atmosphere was very solemn, those standing behind him all turned their heads and secretlyughed. The act of searching... could the word ¡®viciously¡¯ be used for such an act? The Senior Duke Jun¡¯s use of words was apparently quite ¡®unprofessional¡¯.

    The word vicious should be used for ¡®crush¡¯! Crush everything viciously!

    ¡°This old thing can be quite funny! It almost seemed as though he is afraid that people would not know that he is simply trying to create havoc! Let us observe for a little longer!¡± The man in the sedan chair could not help but let out a smile.

    Hearing the word ¡°viciously¡±, the soldiers proceeded to ¡®search¡¯ with even more ¡®force¡¯.

    Nearly two thousand soldiers poured into the Li Residence, acting as though they had just broken through into the enemy fortress. Anything that can be thrown was thrown; anything that can be destroyed was destroyed. Every member of the Li Family stared at this spectacle from the courtyard, blood dripping out from their hearts: All that... is money ah!

    After a moment, the man within the sedan chair closed his eyes slightly and whispered. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any problem here, let¡¯s go back.¡± He closed the curtains and leaned upon the soft seat, before closing his eyes.

    The old Jun Zhantian had already understood his intentions and had only destroyed the things that were ced conspicuously. As for the secret areas in the Li Residence, he had chosen to avoid it. It seemed that there would not be any problems here.

    I would like to see if any family would still dare to pick sides again after this round of chaos! The man within the sedan chair smiled: Even if you want to fight, you must fight within certain limits. Once your actions endanger the safety of the kingdom, then what happened today would be... a warning!

    The sedan chair left quietly without a trace. Jun Zhantian continued standing still, but Jun Wuyi turned his head to look for a moment after the sedan chair had left.

    ¡°Reporting to Grand Marshall, no trace of the assassin was found!¡± One by one, the soldiers came forth to give their report, each of them stating that the assassins were not found. Jun Zhantian turned furious and shouted. ¡°Are you trying to say that the assassins have flown off to the skies? Hmph! They are not in the Li Residence? Then we will go to another residence to search!¡± Leading the soldiers, he strode out of the main gate, jumped up his horse and rode forward. The direction he took was the one leading towards the Meng Family...

    The members of the Li Family stared at theirpound, which had been turned into a beggars living area, tears flowing down their eyes.

    The Grand Preceptor Li Shang patted his waist as he struggled to get up from the ground. Li Youran quickly came forth to help him up. Both grandfather and grandson looked at one another in the eye and saw the anger evident in them.

    ¡°Grandfather, anyone with good eyes could tell that those men in ck from back then belonged to Jun Zhantian! Jun Zhantian kept touting ¡®searching assassins¡¯ as an excuse and threw false charges at others. This action is tantamount to rebelling. Since he could not find any assassins, tomorrow grandfather can get together with a group of officials and heavily step down on him.¡±

    Li Youran considered. ¡°Jun Zhantian is obviously showing signs of going crazy, mobilizing the military for personal reasons, trespassing into the homes of court officials and searching wantonly. Hehe, if we could bring about the demise of the Jun Family with the destruction of these properties, then that would be quite the eptable transaction. On the contrary, if Grandfather chooses to stay your hand, others might think that you have a guilty conscience.¡±

    Li Shang frowned and gave a deep sigh. He spoke in a deep voice. ¡°Youran, you are a talented genius, possessing a wisdom that surpasses the masses. Even in the area of strategy, you have proven yourself to be capable of identifying the enemy¡¯s weak points. Watching you be the number one amongst the talents of your generation, grandfather have always felt happy about it. However, you also have your weak points. One example would be the area of governance. You are still too young. As such, the things you could see is still limited!¡±

    ¡°Governance?¡± Li Youran became puzzled. ¡°Are you saying that this amount of crime by Jun Zhantian is not enough for His Majesty to take action against the Jun Family?¡±

    ¡°Enough? No, it is not! It is far from enough!¡± Li Shang¡¯s white eyebrows quivered, the earlier expression of anger and helplessness that he had shown before Jun Zhantian earlier had evaporated. Instead it was reced with an expression of endless amount of shrewdness. Obviously, the expression he had shown earlier was fake. ¡°You still do not understand just how much trust His Majesty have towards Jun Zhantian. For starters, His Majesty¡¯s life had been saved by Jun Zhantian at least six times or more. Back then, if Jun Zhantian had wanted to rebel or if he had even the slightest bit of secret ambition, then the seat of the Emperor would have been his a long time ago! It is true that there can be no love within the royal family. However, one would never truly treat an absolute loyalist as a mortal enemy. This is also the main reason why the Jun Family which has fallen to the point of nearly losing all their sessors could retain so much power over the military!¡±

    ¡°Simply with those few things that happened earlier, did you think it is possible to bring down Jun Zhantian?¡± Li Shangughed out for a bit. ¡°Did you really take Jun Zhantian to be such a brainless person who would offend our Li Family to a bloody end? Furthermore, based on his earlier movements, did you think that he had forced us into a road of no return?¡±

    Li Youran was a brilliant person. In just moments, he had gained understanding of many of the points spoken. His face changed greatly and he said. ¡°Could it be...¡±

    [*TL: The word y¨©n (Òõ) should mean sinister in this context. However, It could also mean feminine, moon or hidden.]

 Chapter 76 â€“ Change

    Chapter 076 Change

    Sponsored Chapter. Sponsored by suood k (Dubai) & Anonymous

    A heartfelt gratitude to all the sponsors for your support.

    Li Shang Smiled wryly. ¡°Heng! If His Majesty was not behind what happened today, then our Li Family would be nothing but and of corpses by now. Not a single one of us would be left alive! That should have been Jun Zhantian¡¯s original intention. If that were not the case, he would not have gone to the extent of mobilizing the army! Somewhere in between, something must have happened to change his mind. As for the one who could cause Jun Zhantian to change his mind, there is only one such person in all of Tianxiang, the Emperor! Oh, there is another: his grandson, Jun Moxie. Earlier, you told me that the debauchee had already died. It seems that may not be the case. If Jun Moxie had truly died, then even His Majesty may not be capable of holding Jun Zhantian back. Thus, I conclude that Jun Moxie should still be alive. In addition, Jun Zhantian should have only received this information just now.¡±

    ¡°Thus, Jun Zhantian actually had very little influence about everything that had happened today. Even though we seemed to have fallen into misfortune for no reason today, I believe there would be others far worse off whenpared to us.¡± Li Shangughed. ¡°The assassination attempt on the Imperial Princess has provoked His Majesty. Thus, His Majesty has decided to make use of Jun Zhantian¡¯s anger to rearrange the power base of the three Princes.¡±

    ¡°All the families or officials that had chosen to side with the Princes would receive a warning tonight. Some would even be exiled or harshly dealt with. As for those within the Imperial Pce, the ¡®rearrangement¡¯ has probably been finished by now. A pity, all our preparations...¡±

    ¡°Jun Zhantian going mad today was unexpected, but it was also an inevitable urrence. If we had grasped onto Jun Moxie back then, this old man would probably have gone mad a long time ago! Thus, His Majesty decided to take advantage of Jun Zhantian¡¯s act of madness to... hehe... His Majesty would take this opportunity to weaken the Jun Family¡¯s military power, and then suppress the powers of the other big families like ours before suppressing this incident! The mastermind behind Jun Zhantian is none other than the Emperor himself! The Emperor is also the one with the most understanding of what had happened tonight! So then, do you think we could do anything to that Old Jun?¡±

    Li Youran felt somewhat shocked. He could never have imagined that his grandfather¡¯s mind had already seen so far ahead. He had even clearly understood the thought process of those involved, especially the thoughts of the one standing upon the highest position within Tianxiang Kingdom!

    ¡°His Majesty, the Emperor is a man of great talent. It is only natural that he does not wish for his sessor to be an ipetent person. Thus, His Majesty allowed the three Princes topete, however, His Majesty also does not wish for matters to escte beyond control. That is why once the three Princes¡¯ actions went overboard, His Majesty would clear the board and restart everything again for them. This is the biggest reason why the great families with true power within the city would never join the struggle between the Princes!¡±

    ¡°Remember, let go of everything that had happened today. Until the situation had stabilized, never take action! Just look there,¡± Li Shang pointed at the heavy amount of smoke billowing up into the skies. ¡°All those who chose to take actions in advance have all been sent on their merry way to Heaven.¡±

    ¡°It that is the case, does that mean that we will have to do nothing after everything that had happened today?¡± Li Youran asked.

    ¡°How can we simply do nothing? Even if we want to, His Majesty would not want to,¡± Li Shang smiled craftily. ¡°That is why we must still lodge aint tomorrow. Only with that would His Majesty have a reason to suppress the great families, which is His Majesty¡¯s true intention. If we do not go along, we would be in trouble in the future.¡±

    Li Youran entered a state of deep contemtion. He is a smart person, a genius in both civil and military affairs. However, listening to those words, he came to realize just howcking he was in the understanding of political affairs.

    Gently stroking the part of his face that was pped by Jun Zhantian, his eyes shed with a chilling glint, just like that of a poisonous snake.

    Jun Zhantian, I will never forget this p of yours.

    [TL: Li Youran will remember this...]

    Meanwhile, the Meng Residence was currently having their ¡®dogs jump and chickens fly¡¯...

    Whenpared with the Li Family, the Meng Family had it far worse. Their homes had been ¡®searched¡¯ to the point of being demolished. And yet, Jun Zhantian felt only depression within him. Because this was not what he had intended to do, nor was this the results he had intended to achieve.

    After this incident, the capital will turn calm for a long period of time. At least, that was how it would appear externally.

    Since His Majesty had said that Moxie is still alive, then this senior will be a ¡®spear¡¯ for His Majesty. Doing so is quite worthwhile, although the ending is somewhat anticlimactic. This senior¡¯s original intention was to kill off all these people. Although arge number of them had been finished off, the most important ones could not be killed...

    At this moment, a hasty sound suddenly rang out. ¡°Jun Zhantian, you... you ignorant old man! Stop it!¡±

    Jun Zhantian¡¯s body suddenly shook, as though he could not believe what his ears was hearing. Slowly, he turned around, his eyes staring straight, his face revealed a mad look of joy.

    A thin, withered looking old man appeared, his arms carrying someone to his chest. The old man shot out and appeared before Jun Zhantian, panting and sweating profusely. However, Jun Zhantian paid him no attention. He quickly dismounted off his horse and rushed towards the thin old man. Jun Zhantian retrieved the person being held close to the thin old man¡¯s chest and spoke in a trembling voice. ¡°Moxie?¡±

    Coincidentally, these two people returned just as everything was about to be wrapped up...

    Jun Zhantian¡¯s expression of surprise clearly showed that he had just escaped from the clutches of absolute despair. He held onto Jun Xie as though he was holding onto the world¡¯s most precious treasure! The deep wrinkles of his face harboured the intense amount of concern he was feeling. This is the ecstatic feeling of finding something that one had thought to be lost forever. His fingers trembled in concert with his body while his eyes had turned red from excitement! Watching all this, Jun Xie felt his heart shaking...

    This is amander of a millions soldiers, a resilient iron blooded man who had returned victorious after hundreds of battles! But, seeing his own grandson alive at this moment made him surprised, his bearing suddenly transformed into that of a frail and ailing elderly person.

    This is an emotion born deep within a person¡¯s flesh and blood...

    At this moment, Jun Xie felt something well up from the bottom of his heart. It was a feeling, an aching feeling that gave him a sense of warmth andfort. In addition, he felt his nose turning sour... Jun Xie suddenly felt that it had be hard to breath, his nose had seemingly stopped working, a feeling which made him feel a desire to cry out.

    Is this the affection that he had once desired in his dreams?

    In both past and present, is there any who had shown so much care for him?

    In both past and present, is there any who would mobilize the armies of an entire country for his sake?

    In both past and present, who could throw away all their concerns for his sake?

    Who would have fallen into absolute despair for his sake? Who could be so happy to the point of insanity for his sake? Who could disregard their own reputation, lives and family.... for his sake?

    Watching the old man before him, Jun Xie had no doubt that for his sake, this old man would even pierce a hole through the skies! Because... he is his only hope! The only thing he could hold onto!

    Beside, Jun Wuyi¡¯s crippled body had at an unknown moment descended from his horse, sitting upon the cold ground. Looking at Jun Xie, he was filled with surprise, happiness and satisfaction! His pair of tiger like eyes had unknowingly turned teary. He secretly turned his head, allowing the tears to drop down before turning back, a smile etched on his face...

    This is my family!

    Am I to resist all this?

    No!

    At this moment, Jun Xie had suddenly epted his identity, epted his family! Regardless of ideals or mind set, he had epted this world!

    For the sake of this old man before me, and this family!

    From today onwards, I am JUN.MO.XIE! I am a member of the Jun Family! Tianxiang Kingdom, Tianxiang City, Jun Family, this is my family!

    Jun Zhantian¡¯s tears almost exploded with excitement! Even though his grandson seemed grievously injured, he remained alive! In addition, a closer inspection showed that his condition was not as serious as he had been told.

    Thank the Heavens!

    As long as he is alive, everything will be all right! Everything will be all right! Having be so overjoyed, this old man¡¯s eyes became moist, his body trembling and swaying unsteadily. Tonight has been a trying one...

 Chapter 77 â€“ Turmoil In The Imperial Court

    Chapter 077

    Turmoil In The Imperial Court

    On the next day, the Imperial Court was filled with disputes from various groups. The scene was no different than a bunch of merchants and farmers arguing at the marketce.

    After the ritualistic greeting towards His Majesty, the atmosphere turned silent. Just like the calm before the storm...

    Before His Majesty was a pile of petitions calling for the impeachment of Jun Zhantian. His Majesty observed the Imperial Court and was surprised to see the numerous number of vacant positions. Even though he had already expected it, this result had greatly exceeded his expectations: This, isn¡¯t this a little too much?

    Even though he had already received the reportst night, whereupon he had be enraged, that was simply a report with the names written on it. However, His Majesty was now looking at the results with his own eyes. A good chunk of the Imperial Court members had disappeared ... His Majesty was unable to get ustomed to it!

    If one were topare, this would be like a ssroom with a hundred students. If someone were to receive the news in the middle of the night that thirty of those students had either transferred or dropped out, that person would not feel much. However, when that person sees the empty space within the ssroom... Thisparison was probably not a bad way of describing what had happened to Tianxiang Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Court.

    Yesterday night, after the Imperial Princess suffered from an assassination attempt, Grandpa Jun took action, issuing a deration that a cmity had urred. Within Tianxiang City, mes started rising rampantly and people were murdered everywhere. More than ten high-ranking members of the Imperial Court ended up being decapitated. In addition, many among these people were once bitter enemies with the Jun Family...

    Besides that, all those men also shared one othermon aspect. These men had all chosen to side with one of the Imperial Princes. However, thismon aspect was something that everyone had chosen to keep within their hearts. At this point in time, blurting that out would be no different than courting death!

    Among the victims ofst night¡¯s incident, there were twelve who had the qualifications to stand here today. Coincidentally, they were separated into fours divided equally amongst the three Princes. Amongst them was an Assistant Minister of Justice, two Assistant Minister of Personnel, three from the Minister of Rites, one from the Minister of State Revenue, three Imperial Censors and two schrs. This was only those that could be seen here. As for those who could not appear today, how many was there?

    These people who hade together were those who had constantly opposed the ¡®rough¡¯ members of the Imperial Court and had been badly hurt during the kingdom¡¯s present crisis. However, within the mind of a certain highly positioned individual, this was simply part of his ns. Even thoughst night, he himself had been angered to the point of having his eyes turn blue...

    As for those ministers with sharp eyes and powerful retentive memory, they realized something. Today, there was an increase in new faces within the Imperial Pce. As for those familiar faces, most of them had disappeared. One such example was the Captain of the Armed Guards, Murong Qianjun. He was a talent whose promotion speed was considered ¡®rare¡¯, at times getting promoted three times in a day. However, this rising star of the Murong Family had at this point in time disappeared to who knows where...

    It would appear that the carnage within the Imperial Pce was no less bloodypared to the outside. A high number of people became nervous.

    ¡°What happenedst night? Why did the number of people be so little today? Who can tell me?¡± His Majesty was indeed a master amongst masters in ¡®political affairs¡¯. Blinking his eyes, he used the peripheral side of his eyes to stare at Jun Zhantian who was dozing off. Senior Duke Jun was truly feeling sleepy thanks to yesterday¡¯s events. This was obvious just by looking at his face. Otherwise, he would not have dozed off in the Imperial Court; he had even nearly started snoring...

    His Majesty¡¯s act of pretending to not know what had happened was the opening act for the Imperial Court members to begin their barrage of usations! Within the Imperial Hall, arge number of people went down on their knees.

    ¡°Your Majesty, we beg you to administer justice for us,¡± A huge number of ministers spoke out with tears flowing down their eyes, their faces showing grief stricken expressions as they kowtowed vigorously.

    ¡°Dear Ministers, if you have anything to say, just say it out in detail. Rise up and tell me all about it,¡± The Emperor frowned, a puzzled look was etched on his face.

    Once His Majesty finished his sentence, tens of ministers all turned on Senior Duke Jun, Jun Zhantian. They started their barrage of usations: Even though he is someone who had aplished great merit for the kingdom, he disregarded militaryws of the kingdom. He mobilized the kingdom¡¯s military forces for personal reasons. He disdained thews of the kingdom. He viewed the powers of the Imperial Family with contempt. He had acted with wanton abandon. He trespassed the residences of ministers. He allowed his subordinates to wreak havoc and actwlessly. There were even some heavyweight usations: He had amassed his own personal army. He has the intention of rebelling... In short, there were innumerable usations aimed at him, all supposedly backed with conclusive evidence!

    Later on, the usations escted to an even greater level, where it was rmended that Jun Zhantian be dismissed and his entire family decapitated, going so far as exterminating his nine kindred... In just a brief moment, the atmosphere of the Imperial Court had be intense.

    Everyone¡¯s face were flushed red, each and every one of them were filled with indignation. In the end they all chorused out. ¡°Not killing Jun Zhantian equals endangering the Imperial Family¡¯s powers! Not killing Jun Zhantian, the people would not be appeased!¡±

    Jun Zhantian turned his gaze up, his eyes slightly closed. Watching the performance by all the ministers in the Imperial Court, he could only think of his grievously injured grandson. He was contemting on how to ask His Majesty to loan him the best Imperial Doctor...

    ¡°Jun Zhantian! You old thing, you actually dare to act in such a brazen manner! What do you have to say for yourself?¡± His Majesty questioned him in a very harsh tone, seemingly furious!

    ¡°Your Majesty, yesterday, this minister received news that the Princess had suffered from an assassination attempt just outside the Imperial Pce. Thankfully, the Princess¡¯ luck was good and she managed to escape unscathed. However, hearing that those criminals dared to act so wild; going so far as to profane the dignity of the Imperial Family, this old minister felt a bottomless anger spout out from within my heart. This minister then received further news that the assassins may harbour the intention of following up by trying to assassinate the members of the Imperial Family and high-ranking officials of the Imperial Court. This old minister fears that any dy would bring about irreparable disaster. Thus, this old minister had mobilized the army before reporting to Your Majesty, all for the sake of capturing the assassins. In this regard, this old minister had indeedmitted a mistake. This old minister begs for Your Majesty¡¯s careful inquiry and just punishment!¡±

    The Emperor¡¯s mouth was about tosh out, but had forcibly held himself back: You old brat! You have already said everything in detail, what else do I have to inquire? Inquire my ass! You portrayed yourself in such a righteous light, punishing you would make me a muddle-headed ruler! How am I supposed to continue this act?

    ¡°Continue speaking,¡± His Majesty, the Emperor frowned, seemingly unpleased. His Majesty was truly at a loss on how to continue from there.

    ¡°Yes! This old minister felt worried about this matter and did not have the time to inform Your Majesty. This old minister got up in the middle of the night and rushed to the military field without having the time to finish dressing. However, even though the mobilization of soldiers was executed quickly, we were helpless to stop the assassins. Those assassins hade prepared and had instantly turned the city upside down. This old minister exerted everyst drop of effort without reserve and served as vanguard to wage a bloody battle against the many insidious assassins. After a long time, we finally managed to curb this disaster and finished off those assassins! The total number of these assassins amount to a whopping hundreds; their bodies were then hanged for public disy before the city gates. However, this old minister dared not im credit for these actions because there were some regrettable events. Even though this old minister had tried my best, there were tens of officials whom this minister failed to reach in time resulting in them being brutally murdered by the assassins! Their horrible deaths were all due to this old minister¡¯s carelessness and slow response to this situation! This old minister is willing to ept the punishment for my crime of carelessness in executing my duties!¡±

    Grandpa Jun sighed, his voice mournful. ¡°All those lives are the pirs of our Tianxiang Kingdom...¡± He rubbed his eyes, appearing to be on the verge of crying. In truth, he was feeling sleepy...

    All the ministers within the Imperial Court heard Senior Duke Jun¡¯s words and turned to face one another: What? You are willing to ept punishment for your crime? ept your mother¡¯s head! Listening to you, you are simply the great hero that has single-handedly saved all of Tianxiang Kingdom! Acting decisively, turning the situation around in a matter of moments, the one who carried a heavy burden to save themon people, the loyal minister who ced the importance of protecting the dignity of the Imperial Family before all else! Since you have put it that way, not giving you a great amount of reward would be tantamount to a huge loss of reputation, and yet you say you are willing to ept punishment?

    Besides, is there anyone here who does not know that those men in ck are part of the Jun Family? Assassins? What a joke? How does one describe the act of reversing ck and white? This is how! We have seen shameless, but we have never seen such a high level of shamelessness before! Turning the act of raiding other people¡¯s residence into a meritorious deed, this level of bullshitting expertise had reached apletely new realm!

    A mountain worth revering*!

    As for those dead men that were left hanging for disy to the public, if the Prison Chief of the Minister of Justice were to go check it out, he would certainly find that their faces were very familiar: Because those people were simply a bunch of death row prisoners. However, their execution date was bumped up by you, Grand Marshall Jun!

    [TL: ... ::yousayuntillikethatyouwinliaolor::]

    [*TL: Almost forgot, ¡°¸ßÉ½ÑöÖ¹¡± = ¡°A mountain worth revering¡±. A praise meant to celebrate a person¡¯s ¡®professional¡¯ manner and conduct. It also leaves one with the desire to model themselves after said person... ]

 Chapter 78 â€“ Dugu Zongheng

    Chapter 078 Dugu Zongheng

    A look of contempt burst out from the faces of all the ministers and they prepared to start their verbal attacks once again. Truth be told, Grandpa Jun¡¯s exnation and justifications were simply unbearable and too easy to refute. After all, Grandpa Jun was first and foremost a general. His skills in civil affairs was simply too limited. For him to actually be able toe up with an exnation was already a rare urrence. Asking for a detailed and seamless exnation was absolutely ridiculous!

    Unexpectedly, an old man with white hair and beard stepped forward. This old man possess a stalwart figure. Standing beside Jun Zhantian, it seemed as though there were two majestic mountains imposing their grand aura within the Imperial Court. His moustache spread out explosively to the side cheeks and beard. A wild looking face and a loutish body. This was none other than Grandfather Dugu, the second most powerful person within the military in Tianxiang Kingdom, and the number one predator within the capital city: Dugu Zongheng!

    He is the number one savage individual in Tianxiang Kingdom! The number one unreasonable individual! The number one tough shank! The number one great family... great families¡¯ House Master*. This man has a skin so thick he could be revered as a master in skin thickness! This is a character who would brandish his ignorance as knowledge! This is a character who would talk aboutrge swords when discussing reasons! All the members of the Imperial Court, be they from the civil or military affairs showed some degree of fear towards him. Even the present Emperor had no way of dealing with him.

    It was only after he stepped forward did the members of the Imperial Court realized his existence. They could not help but whisper to themselves: This old man had not attended the court for years now. Why did he suddenly appear today? For him to appear at such a sensitive moment, something is obviously not right.

    Dugu Zongheng¡¯s round eyes widened, just like a mountain bear. He then cupped his hands and spoke in a coarse voice. ¡°Your Majesty, the assassination attempt on the Imperial Princess and the officials of the Imperial Court is indeed a national situation that could cripple the foundations of our kingdom. Thankfully, this old bag... Senior Duke Jun Zhantian was quick and decisive in his actions, thus seeding in averting this terrible disaster! This old one thinks that Senior Jun¡¯s actions this time is not a mistake! He is not only innocent; he has also earned himself a merit! An astounding amount of merit!¡±

    A thin old man with sheep like beard who was standing beside him sneered. ¡°After this traitor defied the authority of the ministers and disrupted the Imperial Court¡¯s affairs, he isuded as someone who earned himself a merit? If this is how the Imperial Court works, then won¡¯t we end up being despised by the people of the world?¡±

    This thin old man with barely any flesh on his body and a sheep like beard is one of the three most capable individual from the Meng Family, Meng Youfang. Last night, his house suffered the highest level of damage. Not even a single tile was left whole. A high ranking member of the Imperial Court had to bring his own family out into the rich and bustling capital in the middle of the night to eat the cold air and sleep under the starry skies of the night. The amount of suffocation he felt nearly caused him to puke out blood! Watching these two military leaders reversing ck and white, he was unable to hold it in and stepped forward.

    Dugu Zongheng became enraged. He turned around and viciously stared at Meng Youfang, opening his mouth that revealed a yellow set of teeth; his voice shook the tiles in the Imperial Court. ¡°Screw your granny! You are worth less than dog poop! You mean to say that this senior is wrong? Hmm?¡± As if acting in concert with his fury, his beard exploded out, his facial hairs standing upright. His mouth was opened wide, as though he wanted to swallow the thin old man with sheep like beard, his entire being radiating an aura of violence.

    Beside him, the great general Dugu Wudi immediately stepped forward to support. ¡°Meng Youfang, what are you trying to do? My father is in the middle of a conversation with His Majesty! Do you think someone like you have the qualifications to interrupt them?¡± His hands extended outwards, his palm opened wide like a palm leaf, intent on catching him by his neck.

    All the senior ministers rolled their eyes: This pair of father and son, is truly... invincible (w¨²d¨ª). They actually dared to bully others in the presence of His Majesty! His Majesty, the Emperor who was supposed to be the main character of this y could not help but stare in a dumbfounded manner!

    ¡°Enough!¡± His Majesty, the Emperor thundered loudly and stood up in fury. ¡°A group of civil and military ministers arguing with one another, and starting a fight upon the Imperial Court! What do you n to do next? Are you going to start throwing obscenities around?¡±

    His Majesty¡¯s wrath caused everyone to be silent, except the Old Masters from the Jun Family, Dugu Family, Li Family, Meng Family, Song Family, Tang Family and Murong Family. As for the rest, they all immediately knelt down and spoke out in unison. ¡°This minister is guilty, I am willing to ept Your Majesty¡¯s punishment.¡±

    ¡°Very well, I have already understood the gist of what happened. Jun Zhantian had originally wanted to capture assassins, but had made errors in his mobilization of the army. His actions caused the city to fall into chaos. As punishment, one year¡¯s worth of sry will be deducted. In addition, I decree that you are not allowed to leave your residence for three months. However, in light of your contribution of capturing assassins, I reward you a thousand gold liangs and a thousand year old ginseng. Military matters will temporarily be handed over for Dugu Zongheng to handle. Next, you great families chose to ignore the truth and focused only on your own losses, tantly using other ministers. All your positions are now downgraded by one rank. In order to avoid riots from happening, all military authority of the great families must be returned to the Military Division. It will be reassigned again one yearter.¡±

    Deducting one year¡¯s worth of sry; not allowed to leave home for three months; a reward of a thousand gold liangs; a thousand year old ginseng! Could this still be considered a punishment towards Old Master Jun? This is simply a reward plus holidays...

    There was also the ¡®military matters will temporarily be handed over for Dugu Zongheng to handle¡¯. This sentence seemed to be hiding a different meaning. However, there was a problem here. All the ministers turned to look at the Dugu Family¡¯s pair of ¡®tough shanks¡¯. They all had the same thought: If this is how it is to end, won¡¯t it be better to have Jun Zhantian continue handling military matters? These pair of father and son from the Dugu Family is even worse than Jun Zhantian...

    At the very least, Old Master Jun is generally a reasonable person. However, this pair of father and son had never been reasonable before. Now that their family¡¯s private forces was about to fall into their hands, they wonder how many coulde back.

    In just a moment¡¯s time, nearly everyone started cursing secretly and almostshed out at Meng Youfang: His Majesty was manipting everything behind the scenes. Since Dugu Zongheng had already appeared, why did you have to step in and interfere? You do not recognize your own strength and weakness; however don¡¯t you at least understand the meaning of the word ¡®humiliation¡¯? If you want to jump down the cliff, you should just jump down alone. Why the heck did you drag us down with you? What kind of damaged goods are you...

    Almost everyone in the Imperial Court revealed an expression of one who had just lost their soul and vigour. It does not matter if it was real or fake. What was important was that it looked real on the surface. As a member of the Imperial Court, they must have the ability to put on an act. Otherwise, it would be hard for them to continue serving for long.

    However, there were around ten or so people within the Imperial Court who lowered their heads, anger etched upon their faces. These were all men who could not stomach their grievances; they were truly enraged and were unwilling to simply let it go. However, all of them have had their identities noted down by all the senior ¡®grandfathers¡¯ of the Imperial Court: They could not even recognize that a performance is in progress, these people have no future in store for them! When we go hometer, we must inform our sons and grandsons to keep a distance from these people. Otherwise, who knows when we would end up being dragged down by them...

    ¡°You fellow Ministers are all the pirs of our kingdom. To see such a scene urring in this Imperial Court today... I am disappointed! Very disappointed!¡± His Majesty was furious, unstoppably furious! After having meted out the punishments, His Majesty said heavily. ¡°This matter will be resolved following mymands. No one is allowed to disobey it! You may leave now!¡±

    The Minister of Rites, Sun Chenghe** shouted out loudly. ¡°Your Majesty, please stay...¡± This person was none other than Fatty Tang¡¯s future father-inw.

    All the senior grandpas of the Imperial Court burst out with a look of contempt: Could you not see that His Majesty is heading back to his chambers to relish the ¡®joy¡¯ from earlier. Ever resourceful, overlooking the world as its sovereign, delightfully manipting everyone within the palm of his hand, suppressing all the great families influence and authority in one fell swoop, bringing stability to the entire capital city. How joyful would such an experience be? However, you actually chose this moment to restrain His Majesty? Do you not want to live a good life anymore? What a silly idiot!

    ¡°What do you wish to discuss?¡± His Majesty¡¯s face was a mask of fury. His Majesty¡¯s fury had originally been staged, but after having been restrained his false countenance of fury has started turning real.

    ¡°Your Majesty, please understand, this one is in charge of ceremonies. However, today is the day for the annual Gifted Schrs¡¯ Autumn Festival Feast. What should I do...¡±

    This Minister of Rites is clearly missing the capacity to judge the situation. This is not a light problem ah! All the ministers in the Imperial Court sighed inwardly: Could you not see what kind of situation we have here? Every family is filled with weeping and mourning, who would be in the mood to care about a Gifted Schrs¡¯ Autumn Festival Feast? This brat is simply an idiot... I will need to pay attention next time. I must not get too close to him, chances are he will be the death of me!

    Sure enough, His Majesty was greatly furious and spoke out in a heavy tone. ¡°Gifted Schrs¡¯ Autumn Festival Feast? We are currently in the middle of troubling times, how can you even bring this up? If I recall correctly, I had appointed two ministers to be in charge of organizing the Gifted Schrs¡¯ Autumn Festival Feast just a few days ago. But these two men are amongst the names of those who¡¯ve been assassinated by the assassins!¡± Having finished speaking, he pointed vigorously at the list of names on his table. Flicking his sleeves, His Majesty walked out with an expression of rage on his face.

    No one was able to see it, but when His Majesty had turned away, the sides of his lips curled, as though he was happy...

    Indeed, no one was able to see it. However, all the old ministers were secretly feeling pleased with themselves as well: As expected, everything went ording to my predictions...

    After His Majesty had left, everyone patted their knees and got up from their kneeling position. A few of the elder ministers looked at one another with an ¡®as expected¡¯ gaze. Li Shang snorted at looked at Jun Zhantian through the corner of his eyes. ¡°Old Jun, congrattions. Has your grandson gotten better yet?¡±

    The reason Li Shang had mentioned this matter to Jun Zhantian was for the sake of pissing him off. Even if Li Shang could not do anything to him this time, he could still prod Jun Zhantian until he chokes. That would not be too bad. However, once Jun Zhantian heard that, he suddenly recalled what he wanted to do. Ignoring Li Shang, he immediately ran in the direction that His Majesty had went. ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty... I need to borrow that Death Warding Imperial Doctor for a while, this is an emergency.¡±

    All the ministers in the Imperial Court stumbled.

    [*TL: Dugu Zongheng is not the Housemaster of the number one great family, he is the number one Housemaster amongst the great families. A bit confusing...]

    [**TL: In the earlier chapters, the author had Sun Chenghe take the role of Vice Minister of Ministry of Justice. However, in this chapter, he is now the Minister of Rites. Apparently, Sun Chenghe is a multitasker...]

    [TL: Tough shank is used for ¡°¹öµ¶Èâ¡± / ¡°g¨³n d¨¡o r¨°u¡± which means a person who is hard to deal with. Btw, I am not Japanese. In fact, my grandparents had to live under Japanese upation. If they are still alive, I doubt they will have anything good to say about Japan.]

 Chapter 79 â€“ A Blesssing In Disguise

    Chapter 079

    A Blessing In Disguise

    Dugu Zongheng squinted his eyes as he looked on with contempt. ¡°Look at this old bastard. Just because his grandson was a little hurt, he became so anxious. He does not have the bearing of a great general at all, how disdainful! For someone like me to be outranked by such an ordinary man, what a worldly tragedy!¡±

    Dugu Wudi curled the corners of his lips and spoke out in support of his father while nodding his head. ¡°Indeed, indeed, how despicable, a worldly tragedy!¡±

    All the ministers shook their heads in unison as they looked at them with utter contempt: A mere scratch would have been enough to cause you people from the Dugu Family to raise a sky shaking havoc. And yet you actually have the gall to despise Jun Zhantian, how shameless! However, the words that Grandfather Dugu spoke today seemed rehearsed. It seemed one of the head clerks must have helped him out with the script...

    En? Could it be that he had rehearsed this for a long time? That is a shocking revtion! Could it be that something is going on in the Military Division? Thinking about this, all the old foxes in the Imperial Court felt shocked.

    Seeing his son supporting him withplementing words, Dugu Zonghengughed happily. Stroking his beard, he said. ¡°In the end, my family is still the best. Producing nearly ten heirs in one go, each of them are skilled dragons and fearsome tigers; unlike the Jun Family which only have a single fur.¡±

    Dugu Wudi nodded like a chicken pecking down at grains of rice. ¡°Indeed! Indeed!¡±

    A wave of contempt burst out from the crowd again: With just one sentence, you started bragging about your family foundation. Producing nearly ten heirs in one go? Do you take that daughter-inws of yours as sows? How unrefined! Besides, your three sons have a total of twenty wives but only nearly ten grandchildren; you think you are qualified to brag about this?

    Ignoring the prideful pair of father and son, they all shook their heads and left as they headed home.

    Let us just assume that everything that had happened in these two days as an exhrating farce. If only we knew it would end like this... sigh.

    A whileter, the pce guards saw Grandpa Jun triumphantly escorting an old man with white hair and beard who was carrying a medical chest out the pce. On the horse that Grandpa Jun rode on, there was actually another seat prepared!

    It turned out that even before entering the pce; Grandpa Jun had already prepared a seat for the doctor...

    Truly... a detailed n!

    What kind of person could be called a master? This is what you call a master!

    ...

    The great Young Master Jun, Jun Moxie was lying in bed, putting in every effort to appear ill. But in truth, he was inwardly feeling joyful.

    The Lolita, Little Ke carefully served him, scooping spoonful of sweet bird¡¯s nest soup for him. There were also ginseng soup, eight treasures lotus soup... as long as it is nourishing, it would be prepared for him. The only thing which made him unhappy was that Grandpa Jun would asionally prepare a generous sum of Sixth level Xuan Beasts¡¯ blood. ording to him, this was a rare nourishing stuff. But, Jun Moxie would have to cover his nose and pour it down his throat or pour it down the bucket beside his bed...

    It is simply too hard to stomach! I am not a barbarian! Is it worth it to give me blood to drink? How unhygienic is it? Would my stomach even survive?

    Naturally, these were not what had made him joyful. After having suffered from this injury, Jun Moxie realized that the Hongjun Pagoda within his consciousness was constantly rotating at high speed, releasing a rich amount of white, misty Spiritual Qi. The qi swept through his body¡¯s meridians again and again, focusing onto the damaged area. In less than a day, the sword wound on his chest had been fully healed.

    After several coughs, some thick ck coloured blood came out; the damaged area on his chest had also been reduced considerably. As for the wound on his thigh where one could see through to the other side, it only seemed serious. After the continued restoration effects of the Spiritual Qi, he was no longer in pain from the wound. The only thing that gave Jun Moxie some difort was the waves of itchiness and numbness, which urred every now and again. However, Jun Moxie still feltfortable. After all, there is the saying: No pain, no gain...

    That was not all, the Hongjun Pagoda¡¯s Spiritual Qi kept gushing forth as though saying that it would not stop until the wounds on Jun Moxie¡¯s body have disappeared. Naturally, Jun Moxie would not miss out on such a good opportunity to cultivate his Arts. He quickly activated the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune, leading the near solid form of Spiritual Qi as he channelled them through his meridians. While he was exercising the Arts, he realized something different this time. The Spiritual Qi turned into a semi-solid existence as it pummelled the area of the meridians that were suffering from blockages due to the sword wound. Almost instantly, the blockage was burst open. After that, he could clearly feel the qi flow within his meridians expanding bit by bit, bing thicker bit by bit...

    Under such circumstances, the Hongjun Pagoda would usually stop releasing the Spiritual Qi. At this moment however, it did not show any signs of stopping at all. Jun Moxie became ted. He gave up on his ns to restore the damage from the sword wound and focused obsessively on leading the Spiritual Qi in order to increase his qi flow, secretly bing joyful over this fortunate event.

    Jun Moxie suddenly felt that his behaviour was simr to those of scammers... Others were being kind to help you treat your injuries, and yet you took advantage of this opportunity to increase your own strength. This was just like the act of making profit from other people¡¯s kindness...

    However...

    Such a type of scam, I would very much like tomit a few more! I am already addicted to it! Who would not want to do this kind of fraud? Jun Moxie cried out inwardly as he grasped onto the opportunity provided by this ¡®scam¡¯.

    Otherwise, what would he do when the Spiritual Qi¡¯s intensity dropped down to its former level after his wounds were fully healed? He has now be ustomed to this high quality delivery service of Spiritual Qi! Once his body has been fully restored, he could only cry: Or perhaps I should stab myself again in order to gain such a suitable condition for cultivation?

    Unfortunately, some of the Spiritual Qi would still move towards the wounded areas and slowly began restoring those parts. During the moments when the wound on his thigh was being restored, the feeling of itchiness started to appear as well. The emission speed of Spiritual Qi from the Hongjun Pagoda began slowing down. After a few more moments, the speed of its rotation also slowed down and finally returned to its former state of silence within his sea of consciousness...

    Jun Moxie woke up with a start and gave a sigh within his heart: I still have not had enough... this fast rate of cultivation is simply too alluring. Activating his inner eye, he could see a transparent qi flow slowly moving through his meridians. In the short span of just one night, the size of this qi flow had doubled! If one were to use the Xuan Qi cultivation as a standard of measure, then his current level of strength was at least at the Eighth level Xuan Qi! In addition, his qi had a high grade of purity!

    In this world where Nine and below are but ants, Silver and Gold Xuan experts were aplenty. No matter how pure his Eighth level Xuan Qi may be, he was still not someone worth discussing. However, do not make light of Jun Moxie¡¯s speed of cultivation. Just in case anyone had forgotten, he had only arrived into this world roughly a month ago. Within this one months¡¯ time, he sessfully improved his body, which was only at the Third level Xuan Qi up to the Eighth level Xuan Qi! If those old Supreme Divine Xuan geezers witnessed this practice speed, they would be shocked to the point of having their old teeth drop out!

    If this world has an Institute of Anatomy where they dissect things in their studies, then upon learning of Jun Moxie¡¯s speed of cultivation, they would likely move out to capture him and dissect him for studying purposes! Jun Moxie gave a pleasant sigh of relief. He suddenly felt that the injury caused by the sword was... too bloody darned worth it! He had begun to seriously consider if he should just stab himself again!

    A bodyguard entered and reported. ¡°Young Master, Young Master Tang is here to visit you.¡±

    Jun Moxie gave an ¡°oh¡±, then he suddenly remembered something. He calmly picked up something that was wrapped up with a cloth beside his pillow and stuffed it into his nket. Then, he used a feeble voice to speak. ¡°Invite Young Master Tang in.¡±

    Following that, the sounds of heavy footsteps could be heard. Fatty Tang panted as he stepped into Jun Moxie¡¯s room, his face expressing exertions. At the same time, the vast room suddenly seemed much smaller. ¡°Third Young Master, you scared me.¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s face was a mask of shock. ¡°I heard that you were killed and cried for the whole night. If we brothers were to be forced to part ways forever, then how am I supposed to live?¡±

    Jun Moxie stared weakly at the fatty before him. He had the urge to jump out and kick him out! However, he was currently ying the part of a heavily injured person. He will have to spare him for now. His eyes on the other hand was spouting mes...

 Chapter 80 â€“ Gifts From Fatty

    Chapter 080

    Gifts From Fatty

    ¡°Thankfully, you did not die. Otherwise, I would be left alone. What would I ever do without you?¡± Fatty Tang wiped away his tears. After that, he drank a cup of tea that Little Ke brought in and called out. ¡°Come! Quickly lift up and bring over the gifts that my Tang Family has prepared for Third Young Master Jun!¡±

    Jun Moxie turned his attention to the outside, he was curious as to what kind of gifts did this brother of his prepared. He had even used the word ¡°lift¡± for the gifts, what kind of gifts could it be?

    Two men carried in two big boxes into the room, their faces showing an expression of extreme difficulty. Suddenly, Jun Moxie¡¯s bedroom waspletely upied by Tang Yuan and the two big boxes. Even Little Ke did not have any ce to be at; she could only try to shrink her legs as she sat on a chair.

    Tang Yuan waved to have the two men move out andughed. He moved about with a mysterious air as he giggled and nced at Jun Moxie. After opening the box, he moved away to let Jun Moxie see the contents within. Seeing it, Jun Moxie nearly fainted.

    ced within the box were high-grade medicines, boxes after boxes, bottles after bottles, packages after packages... all of them were perfectly packed and the smell of medicine assailed one¡¯s nose. One look was enough to confirm that the things inside were all valuable items. Jun Moxie wondered: did this fatty sweep up all the medical shops within the capital?

    For themon people that had been injured, these medicines would certainly prove useful. In fact, those medicines were necessary. Moreover, some of these medicines might be impossible to obtain even if one has money. However, there was a problem here... Jun Moxie is no ordinary person; he has absolutely no need for this stuff!

    In Jun Moxie¡¯s eyes, these items were no different from a pile of garbage! At the very least, it was only chicken ribs*!

    Groaning, Jun Moxie spoke feebly. ¡°Fatty, you have had it tough. However, even if I were to get hurt every day, all these medicines could probablyst until the day I reach a hundred years of age. Are you here to visit me, or to curse me so that I get injured more?¡±

    Tang Yuan pped down on the box, closing it and spoke in a triumphant demeanour. ¡°Third Young Master, what do you think of your brother¡¯s acquisition techniques? As long as the medicine is avable in Tianxiang City, regardless if it is the holy grade or pinnacle grade, all of it is now within these two boxes!¡± After saying that, he secretly moved close to Jun Moxie and whispered furtively. ¡°Third Young Master, those in the bottomyer are the ones I have spent a huge amount of effort in acquiring. Those are all rare items that are very hard to find. You must hide them carefully.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Jun Moxie felt himself bing interested; his eyebrows were raised as he asked.

    Tang Yuan gave a furtive nce at Little Ke and then smiled indecently before replying. ¡°The ones at the bottom are those that you are most interested in, treasures to make females strong, Joysong Grass, Kinky Lady, Chaste Breaker, Golden Spirit Spear, Infallible Rod, Wall Piercer, Hundred Jin Hoist...

    ¡°Stop! Stopstopstop!¡± Jun Moxie was shocked. ¡°What in the world are all those weird stuffs? What is that... Hundred Jin Hoist, just what is that?¡±

    ¡°Hundred Jin Hoist, hehehe...¡± Tang Yuan let out an obscene smile again. Pointing at Jun Moxie¡¯s crotch, he whispered. ¡°It means that after you eat that item, then that part of you could hoist up a hundred jin (60.5 kg)... err, good stuff!¡± Hearing Jun Moxie use the words ¡®stuff¡¯, Tang Yuan decided to call it ¡®stuff¡¯ as well.

    ¡°Bloody Hell! Don¡¯t do this to me, that is simply too disgusting!¡± Jun Moxie felt himselfing down with a headache. ¡°Quickly move it away! If my grandfather sees it, he might decide to just cut that part of mine off! I want to take it with me even after I die! Don¡¯t bring such a kind of cmity to me!¡±

    ¡°What are you scared of? As long as one is a man, he will certainly appreciate this item! If I am not mistaken, Senior Boss Jun should also have this item. After all, his age is nothing to scoff at. Without the help of this ¡®stuff¡¯, even with his glorious bearing, he may not be able... kaka...¡± Tang Yuanughed out recklessly. Suddenly...

    ¡°What item do I also have?¡± A deep, profound voice sounded out and Grandpa Jun stepped into view just outside the doors. A puzzled expression was on his face as he nced at Tang Yuan before looking at the crammed room. ¡°What is going on here? What were you just talking about earlier?¡±

    Why is my luck so shitty! Tang Yuan was shell-shocked,rge drops of sweat perspired out from him, his eyes rolling about in disorder. The floor below his obese body had, in an instant be drenched with a pool of sweat: Oh, my pitiful life! If those words earlier had been heard by Old Master Jun...

    ¡°What is all this stuff?¡± Grandpa Jun showed an expression of annoyance. ¡°What a mess, quickly move it away!¡±

    Tang Yuan immediately straightened himself, nodding his head like a chicken pecking on grains. ¡°Yes, yes! I will immediately take them out! These are all somemon herbs and medicine, nothing special about it.¡±

    After he spoke out though, Grandpa Jun spoke out again. ¡°Fatty, what was the item that you said I have?¡±

    The facial features on Tang Yuan¡¯s face suddenly contorted together, hisplexion turning white, then red, then green. His fat cheeks trembled non-stop and his thigh quaked...

    ¡°Uh, Fatty was saying something about your imposing aura, he even said that His Majesty¡¯s aura could also be felt from you, but decided to stop because the subject was too much of a taboo,¡± Jun Moxie quickly stepped in to smooth things over. Watching the poor Fatty¡¯s pitiful figure, he estimated that Fatty would probably turn to stone from just another word by Grandpa Jun.

    ¡°What is so taboo about that subject? Do you need to be scared to such heights? This senior simply possess a grand and imposing aura, a heroic aura that would never fade, this is simply a fact!¡± Grandpa Jun looked at Tang Yuan with an expression of disdain and continued. ¡°In the future, do not invite our Moxie to go to those shady ces anymore. Back then, he became bad because he followed you all the time.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Tang Yuan became shocked: Old Master, how could you flip right and wrong to such an extent? Back then, I was the one who followed your grandson and turned bad as a result...

    Grandpa Jun snorted. In his heart, his own grandson was naturally a good grandson. As for all the disappointing things which happened back then, the main reason would naturally be due to this bad apple of a friend...

    The two bodyguards came in and lifted up the two boxes. Tang Yuan then urgently said. ¡°The second box...¡±

    Jun Moxie started to sweat himself: Could it be that the items within the second box are even more unbearable than the first? Are you trying to get me killed...

    Grandpa Jun waved his hand,manding the men to carry away the two boxes of gifts away. Little Ke also went along with them. It was only then that the two of them let out a sigh of relief.

    An old man with white hair and beard walked in; his face was one of kindness and harmony; he carried with him a small medical chest. Tang Yuan became shocked; he quickly bowed in a respectful manner and saluted. ¡°Sir Fang.¡±

    This Sir Fang was none other than the Chief of the Imperial Doctors, Fang Huisheng. Those within Tianxiang City also gave him a resounding nickname: Death Warding Fang! The meaning behind this name was that no matter how grievous one¡¯s injuries may be, once the Imperial Doctor Fang treats that person, then that person will never die! This description towards him may have been exaggerated, however, his expertise within the field of medicine was indeed indisputable. If Huatuo** were to return to life, then he would probably be at this level.

    In the past, Tang Yuan had fallen seriously ill and all the doctors within the capital were unable to cure him. During the most critical moment, this Sir Fang had appeared to treat him, saving him from the brink of death. Thus, Tang Yuan showed a great level of respect towards Sir Fang. After all, he was the one who saved his life.

    Fang Huisheng nodded and gave a gentle smile. Without speaking, he sat on the bed and his hands grasped onto Jun Moxie¡¯s wrist, feeling the pulse on his wrist. He carefully observed Jun Moxie¡¯splexion, pulling up his eyelids and asking him to extend his tongue out for observation.

    It was at this moment that an idea suddenly popped into Jun Moxie¡¯s mind.

    Using his internal energies, he exerted control over the qi flow of his body. It suddenly moved, causing his meridians to pulse in a seemingly abnormal manner.

    This method was something that this world has no knowledge of. Naturally, there was also no one who could detect this method.

    Fang Huisheng¡¯s face gradually turned serious. He had originally assumed that Jun Zhantian was simply making a mountain out of a molehill by dragging him here. However, after having checked this patient¡¯s pulse, he suddenly realized that this youngster before him was in a truly terrible state!

    [* There is a part of chicken ribs which is tasteless. Meaning: Eating it would be pointless; throwing it away would be a waste.]

    [** Huatuo is a famed doctor in ancient China during the Three Kingdoms era.]

 Chapter 81 â€“ Reason For Faking Injury

    Chapter 081 Reason For Faking Injury

    Observing the discouraging look on Sir Fang¡¯s face, Jun Zhantian could not help but feel apprehensive. He asked. ¡°Old Fang, how is it?¡±

    Fang Huisheng looked at Jun Moxie with an expression of pity. He shook his head and sighed. ¡°His life in in no danger, but as for the rest, they are in terrible shape.¡±

    ¡°Terrible?¡± Grandpa Jun was shocked. ¡°How terrible?¡±

    ¡°Stagnant meridians, with faint signs of over exertion, his internal organs are also damaged, this...¡± he sighed before raising his head. ¡°Did the Third Young Master undergo a rigorously intense physical exercise just before this? In addition, the intensity involved is one that exceeds what a person¡¯s body could shoulder!¡±

    Jun Zhantian felt a sense of foreboding as he replied. ¡°Yes, he had once done that for about seven days. In fact, just the day before yesterday...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s the problem...¡± Fang Huisheng retracted his hands, his eyebrows wrinkling. ¡°The human body can sometimes be deficient, and Third Young Master¡¯s body was originally weak to begin with. With a deficient body, even if one has the perseverance to endure a high intensity physical training, how could the body¡¯s muscle and veins endure it? If it was only this hidden injury, all he needs to do is to stop the training. With the proper lifestyle, he could be cured. However, it was at this moment that his chest suffered from an impact of over a hundred jin in strength due to the sword wound and the kicks from the assassins, resulting in the injuries to his internal organs. The injury to his internal organs also aggravated the hidden injury from his training. Now that these two injuries have stacked, how could it be managed? That¡¯s not all. The worst part was that after being stabbed by the sword, his wound was not wrapped up in time, leading to the loss of too much blood. For him to be able to stay alive right now is already a great fortune...¡±

    He shook his head and continued. ¡°After such an incident, for Third Young Master to sessfully preserve his life and be an ordinary person is something to be highly grateful for. In addition, if he ever partakes in any intense activities in the future, he would suffer from dizziness and painful agony which could even endanger his life.¡±

    Jun Zhantian¡¯s face turned nk and pale. ¡°It is actually so bad? Don¡¯t Divine Doctor have any methods for restoration? Could it be that there is absolutely no hope at all for him?¡±

    Fang Huisheng gave a sigh and said. ¡°I can only tell you the same thing. The human body is sometimes deficient. Even though I am touted as the Divine Doctor, I do not actually have divine skills. Now that all these injuries havee together, I fear that not even an immortal could do anything about it. Old Jun, you wish for your grandson to be a dragon, but that is what everyone wishes for. No matter how earnest your desire may be, one must know one¡¯s limits.¡±

    As he spoke, he produced a writing brush and started writing down a prescription. ¡°Follow the recipe stated here and prepare it for him three times a day. Prepare it carefully and he may be able to recover a bit. As for his Xuan Qi cultivation, I believe that is no longer a possibility.¡±

    Grandpa Jun was stupefied. Even Tang Yuan who was standing beside stood with a stunned expression.

    However, who could dare doubt the wordsing out from the mouth of this leading figure in the medical profession? Who could have the qualifications to doubt him?

    Jun Zhantian forced himself to smile, his face dark. ¡°If he can preserve his life without suffering from any disability and live on like a normal person, that is good enough. As for Xuan Qi... there are many other people within Tianxiang Kingdom that have no knowledge of Xuan Qi, however they could still contribute.¡±

    Despite saying that, the disappointment within Grandpa Jun¡¯s tone was clear to even Tang Yuan.

    Tang Yuan tried tofort him. ¡°That is true. Just look at our Imperial Court¡¯s Grand Preceptor, is he not merely a frail schr? However, he could still dominate the Imperial Court, standing below one and above millions.¡±

    Tang Yuan¡¯s words were said with good intentions. However, listening to those words caused Grandpa Jun to be enraged, thinking that Fatty was indirectly scolding him. Back then, Grand Preceptor Li¡¯s Xuan Qi cultivation was personally destroyed by Jun Zhantian. That incident was the cause of the enmity between these two families, an enmity that could never be reconciled...

    ¡°Scram!¡± Grandpa Jun roared out in anger.

    Grandpa Jun¡¯s roar caused Fatty Tang to tremble and he ran off, nearly crapping himself as he did. Even then, he could not understand what he did to make Grandpa Jun so mad. He was clearly only trying to support Grandpa Jun¡¯s words.

    Fang Huisheng sighed. He packed up his chest and started to leave. Grandpa Jun arranged for a few bodyguards to send him back while he himself sat down beside his grandson¡¯s bed.

    This action from him caused the Divine Doctor Fang to feel somewhat displeased: What a huge difference in treatment before I came and after!

    Turning around, Grandpa Jun found Jun Moxie smiling. He sighed and said angrily. ¡°What are you smiling at, you brat? This senior spent so much effort to invite an expert tracker to protect you. Instead, you decided to be a smart aleck and used some methods to get rid of him. Now look at you! Tell me... what should I say to you now! Sigh!¡±

    Grandpa Jun shook his head and sighed. He felt that his lifetime¡¯s worth of sighs had all been used up today.

    ¡°Grandpa, please be at ease,¡± Watching Jun Zhantian¡¯s face frowning due to concern, Jun Moxie felt his heart turning warm and could not bear to hide it from him any longer. ¡°The diagnosis for Sir Fang earlier was simply a result of my tampering. Truth be told, the state of my body is nowhere near as bad as what he had described.¡± Having said that, he activated his body¡¯s xuan skill and his sickly face was suddenly reced with a radiantplexion.

    ¡°En?¡± Jun Zhantian was startled and an expression of ecstasy washed over his face. However, before the expression of ecstasy could spread over his entire face, a look of doubt appeared, followed by a look of realization.

    ¡°I want to hear your reasons! I want to hear every single one, and even... your ns,¡± Jun Zhantian¡¯s gaze turned sharp as he stared at Jun Moxie, as though he was trying to examine this grandson of his and what he was thinking of doing. Jun Zhantian immediately turned around and shouted. ¡°From this day onwards, I forbid anything that has ears to enter within thirty zhangs (91.2 m) from this room! Anyone disobeys, kill without mercy!¡±

    A sound of affirmation came from the outside. Following which the sounds ¡°shua shua¡± could be heard in session.

    In only a few moments time, the outside had turned silent, not a sound could be heard.

    Hiding the truth from the Imperial Doctor meant fooling the Emperor! Thus, Jun Zhantian was being very careful!

    Jun Moxie who had been lying t on the bed suddenly sat up. Wearing only his pajamas, he tightened his cloth belt and walked off the bed. He sat down onto the chair in the room, his face facing Jun Zhantian who was seated just opposite him.

    This action from him caused Grandpa Jun to be surprised. It would appear that Jun Moxie¡¯s body was indeed fully healed. This grandson of his truly has some good techniques. He had even managed to fool the great Divine Doctor Fang!

    However, Grandpa Jun¡¯s face turned solemn. He could feel that what Jun Moxie nned to say would inevitably be something very serious. It might be something that he had no desire to listen to; it could even be something outrageous! Thus, Grandpa Jun had acted to cut off any possible leak in information. As of now, the only one that could eavesdrop on them without being detected by Grandpa Jun would be the legendary Supreme Divine Xuan expert.

    Judging by how long his grandson had hidden his talents and how he had faked his injuries, Grandpa Jun could sniff out the unusual atmosphere that was currently brewing. He felt that he could even guess what it was that his grandson was going to say, leading to him bing particrly serious.

    ¡°As of now, our Jun Family is in a really dangerous spot! Thus, I have no choice but to step up. Otherwise, I would have followed my original ns of living the rest of my life as a prodigal debauchee!¡± Jun Moxie spoke. His first move was to ¡®p¡¯ himself in the face. ¡°Unfortunately, I am now the only one left in the third generation of the Jun Family. Even if I do not wish to enter the stage, I no longer have that choice. As such, I must not allow myself to garner the attention of the great families or their precautionary measures!¡±

    ¡°This much I understand. It is also one which I have already guessed,¡± Grandpa Jun stroked his beard. ¡°On this point alone, your action of faking your injuries has been very sessful. I am also pleased with that.¡±

    ¡°In addition, there is the previous action taken by grandpa. In one night, you shocked all the great families within the capital city. But by doing so, our Jun Family¡¯s forces have been revealed. Regardless of whether it is your power in the Court or the military or even in terms of hidden forces, they are all much too powerful. Such a kind of power is not something that the Imperial Family could tolerate. At the same time, your actions were actually a great crime! However, it just so happened that your actionsplemented His Majesty¡¯s ns, leading to His Majesty yielding on that in order toplete his ns to re-shuffle the bnce of power within the capital city. Secondly, His Majesty was probably taking into ount of the past friendship between you two and your countless contributions to the Kingdom. Thirdly, grandpa is already old while Third Uncle is paralyzed. As for this grandson of yours, I am but a worthless debauchee. All this allowed His Majesty to not feel any doubts towards you.¡±

    ¡°However, this is something that could only happen once and never again. We are already pushing our luck with this, the next time we may not be so lucky! If His Majesty were to find out that grandson¡¯s debauchery ways are but an act or if His Majesty were to find out that the news of my heavy injuries* were false, then the suspicion within his heart would double. Such an urrence would cause a cmity to descend upon our Jun Family! This is the biggest reason for me to fake my injuries!¡±

    [* The Emperor had received news of Jun Moxie¡¯s injuries from his daughter Princess Ling Meng who reported that Jun Moxie was seriously injured.]

 Chapter 82 â€“ Do What You Must

    Chapter 082 Do What You Must

    Jun Zhantian remained silent, but he was secretly nodding in agreement within. What happened back then had urred because he was in the depths of absolute despair. He had originally intended to die together with all of those people, but was held back by His Majesty. In addition, his grandson had returned safe and sound, leading to a change of heart for Jun Zhantian. Even if what had happened went ording to His Majesty¡¯s ns, if the one involved was not the Jun Family, if it was any other great family, then that family would have been ttened by now! Thinking about it now, Jun Zhantian could not help but feel a great amount of fear.

    ¡°Grandpa, you have chosen to ce utmost loyalty towards the Imperial Family, of that there is no doubt. However, that is only your own choice,¡± Jun Moxie said. ¡°Although our Jun Family seems to possess a power capable of upending the world, the truth is that our family power is dependent of a single Imperial Decree from the Emperor! With just one decree, our family would copse to pieces in an instant! I am not ustomed to such a kind of feeling. I believe that Third Uncle is also not used to this!¡±

    ¡°I have never liked the idea of cing my own fate in the hands of others. That is why I would rather be a debauchee for the rest of my life. However, my life as a debauchee has been forced to an end. Thus, I needed to change. And the change that I want... is to ce the fate of our Jun Family within our own hands!¡± Jun Moxie calmly looked at Jun Zhantian. ¡°This is my highest goal and my ultimate intention. It is also the main reason for all my actions!¡±

    ¡°To ce our fate within our own hands! For you to have these kinds of thought means having the desire to rebel!¡± Grandpa Jun shuddered as he stared sharply at Jun Moxie.

    ¡°Grandpa, you misunderstood me. In grandchild¡¯s opinion, those who desire to be an Emperor and those who are Emperors are all fools. Especially those who desire to be an Emperor whose reputation would spread across the world, those people are a fool amongst fools!¡± Jun Moxie scoffed and smiled. ¡°Even if it means grasping the power to upend the whole world, even if it means overlooking the entire world as its sovereign, even if it means being nked by beauties everywhere I go, none of those could entice me, none of those interest me.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Grandpa Jun¡¯s chest rose up and down in session, his white beard was scattered in a mess. For Grandpa Jun who had constantly upheld the ideals of loyalty, these words had profaned the one person he had sworn his loyalty to. If the one speaking was not Jun Moxie, then the person would have been killed long ago!

    ¡°Grandpa, honest people do not beat around the bush, today I am going to let it out! His Majesty would never allow our Jun Family to maintain such a huge amount of power in addition to having a highly capable heir! For His Majesty, such a kind of urrence could only represent a threat to his sovereignty! My father, Second Uncle and my two brothers, sooner orter I will be seeking the answers to what had happened to them. If I find any conspiracy within their deaths, then I will certainly demand justice from whoever is involved!¡± Jun Moxie stated in a calm manner: Very well, since I have epted my identity as Jun Moxie, it would only be fitting that I do something for this family. In addition, this matter is probably the biggest wound afflicting the Jun Family.

    Grandpa Jun slumped down and gave a sigh, he slowly pondered the matter before standing up and turned around. ¡°Back when the First Emperor wasying the foundations of Tianxiang Kingdom, he intentionally moved the great families of the kingdom into Tianxiang City and awarded them with high positions and nobility. There were two benefits to this move: First, with all the great families grouped together, the act of controlling them would also be easier. Secondly, the great families would act to mutually restrain one another, creating a bnce in power amongst the great families. With such a system in ce, the Imperial Family would be able to cope with anything that might happen and control everything within the kingdom.¡±

    ¡°With the exception of the Ye Family that was removed years ago, the current Tianxiang City has the Jun Family, Li Family, Dugu Family, Murong Family and Tang Family serving as great families, each located in different locations of the city, each holding onto a mutual understanding of non-aggression. Of course, in recent years there was the addition of the Meng and Song Families. But a closer inspection would reveal that these two are but over glorified clowns. They are in no way capable to standing on equal footing with the great families mentioned earlier.¡±

    ¡°The military side is being controlled by our Jun Family and Dugu Family. Even though Murong Family is currently trying to dip their hands into the military powers, they will never seed as long as Dugu Family and I exist! As for the Li and Meng Families, they appear to be our greatest rival. They are always thinking of how to tear us apart at all times. In addition, there are some intermarriages between these two families. As for their sessors, the Li Family has managed to produce a peerless talent, Li Youran! The danger posed by them would naturally increase as a result!¡±

    ¡°The Song Family on the other hand, have always kept a low profile and can thus be ignored for now. As for matters of the military, our Jun Family and Dugu Family had alwayspeted against one another in that respect. We would be making a fuss even on normal days. That old thing, Dugu Zongheng and me would always bicker with one another. However, that is not the main point. The main point here is that even though our two families act to keep one another in check, the both of us have dedicated our loyalty to the Imperial Family; we would not truly go all out against one another. This is something you must remember. This is also the main reason why our Jun Family could survive this long within the Imperial Court!¡±

    ¡°Among the various great families, the Murong Family has great ambitions, something worth noting, and yet not worth bothering.¡±

    ¡°Each of the great families has their own thoughts. However, until the day His Majesty chooses to clear the entire structure and change the bnce of power within Tianxiang, the great families will remain safe. This is something that every one of the great families havee to understand.¡±

    ¡°As such, we are presently at a time where you members of the younger generation move about against one another. We of the older generation would simply observe the mess that you make on the side lines, but at the same time we are also noting down which one amongst the younger generations could pose a threat. For you to be able to see through this aspect, Grandpa feels very pleased.¡±

    Grandpa Jun had avoided discussing the subject of Jun Moxie investigating into the deaths of the two generations of Jun Family members. Instead, he chose to discuss about the current situation within the capital city.

    ¡°Three years ago, His Majesty had nned on establishing a Crown Prince. But after some tests, His Majesty had to let go of that idea. His Majesty decided instead to let the three Princespete against one another while he observes from behind the scenes. His Majesty believed that all three sons of his are wolves! And in the ensuing struggle between these three wolves, the winner would be His Majesty¡¯s sessor.¡±

    Jun Moxie sneered, but chose to remain silent on the subject.

    At the same time, Grandpa Jun gave a bitter smile and shook his head. ¡°However, in the end, a wolf will remain a wolf. It can never transform into a tiger, nor could it transform into a dragon! Even if it bes the king of wolves, a wolf is still a wolf! Unfortunately, His Majesty does not have any other candidates and could only force them onwards, suppressing them when needed, deterring them when necessary, taming them continuously and teaching them when possible!¡±

    ¡°The old foxes from each great family would most certainly be able to identify this situation. Thus, for the sake of preserving their family, they would never join the struggle between the Princes. However, there would still be some people from the great families who would get close to one of the Princes. These men would maintain their anonymity and also the bnce in power!¡±

    ¡°At present, the only ones with absolutely no involvement with the three Princes are our Jun Family, Dugu Family and the Li Family.¡±

    Grandpa Jun¡¯s words seemed inexplicably irrelevant to what Jun Moxie had said earlier. It almost seemed as though he was talking to himself, and yet it also seemed like he was talking to Jun Moxie. At this point however, he finally concluded. ¡°Thus, as long as you know what you are doing and do not go too far in creating a mess, I will not care about what it is you n to do; I will only support you. So, go ahead and do what you must.¡±

    After saying that, Grandpa Jun rose up with a somewhat tired expression. ¡°As of now, Grandpa can no longer deny that I am old. I can only watch on the side lines. As for your Third Uncle¡¯s body... uh, disabled or not, our Jun Family, all will depend on your actions. No matter what happens, as long as you do not lead our Jun Family down the road of no redemption, that is enough!¡±

    Jun Moxie¡¯s eyes glinted, he had clearly grasped the meaning behind Grandpa Jun¡¯s words: ¡°Do what you must.¡± These words were quite meaningful.

    No wonder he had given me a detailed analysis of the situation within the capital first. It turns out the gist of what he wanted to say are these words. The meaning behind these words is that I can do whatever I want, while the Jun Family will remain as a source of support and yet would not interfere. However, once shit hits the fan, we will fish you out...

    However, why did he pause once he mentioned about Third Uncle¡¯s disability? This question was answered almost immediately ¨C

    Jun Zhantian¡¯s face revealed an expression offort as he looked at his grandson. ¡°As for your Third Uncle¡¯s legs, if you really have a method of healing it, you had better grasp onto the current time and proceed. Regardless of what the results may be, it is best for you not to dy it anymore. If you keep dying, it won¡¯t just be your Third Uncle who is anxious, someone else would be even more anxious.¡±

    Having said that, Grandpa Jun red at him and scolded. ¡°Heng! You two, do you take this senior to be a senile fool? One is my grandson, the other is my son, while this is my Jun Family¡¯s Residence! You think you could hide this from me? Could you? What a ridiculous joke!¡±

    ¡°Err,¡± Jun Moxie felt awkward. Tapping his nose, he exined. ¡°I was simply worried that you would be disappointed if this attempt fails. That would be bad.¡±

    ¡°I have never had any hopes at all regarding this matter!¡± Grandpa Jun blew on his beard, his words shooting out like a punch, severely striking at Jun Moxie.

    ¡°In the event that a ¡®what if¡¯ actually urs and you brat actually manage to cure him, did you think this senior would be so stupid as to dere it to the whole world? Would I fear that the whole world do not know about it? If I did that, won¡¯t everyone would start moving their gaze and attention towards you two, creating conspiracies after conspiracies to harm you? If you dare hide anything from me again, this senior will smash both your buttocks! I will make sure that the both of you cannot even crawl out the door!¡±

    Jun Moxie stared in a dumbfounded manner and could only say ¡°uhh¡± repeatedly.

    [TL: Well, this is it. I tried thinking about saying something, but in the end, I coulde up with nothing... Hmmm, ¡®coincidentally¡¯, the title for this chapter is ¡°Do What You Must¡± ... Oh well, goodbye, Jun Moxie... ]

    [PS: Anyone who wishes to pick OEM up may use my trantion if they want.]

    [PS: If anyone is interested, the racism starts at Book 4 Chapter 95 & 96. It then continues in theter part of Book 5 as far as I can tell.]

 Chapter 83 â€“ Reliefâ€¦

    Grandpa Jun face spark a slight smirk, with hand behind his back, he walks outside, once out the door, that happy face of his soon became t, like the surface of still water, people that saw his face became silent, from what the servant saw, Gramps face seems empty like the bottom of a pot, young third master¡¯s injury can¡¯t be healed, even if he¡¯s not a disable, it won¡¯t be far away in the future.

    Tang Yuan arrive home and reported his trip to Grandpa Tang, Gramps bes upset instantly, The Jun Family, full of generals and heroes, their sole heir can now only walk the road of a civilian , such a shame.

    As for the sudden anger outbreak of Grandpa Jun, Tang Yuan hesitantly exined, Grandpa Tang also became anger,¡± IDIOT!!! don¡¯t speak of things that you don¡¯t have no knowledge of, Li Shan that bastard, because that year Jun ZhanTian broke his Dantian so he... Scram!!!¡±

    Tang Yuan knows that his bootlicking already wet though and reach the ankle, so he turn his head and ran out.

    Not even a day have pass, the Jun¡¯s Family third young master, Jun MoYe¡¯s news have been spread across the capital.

    Recently some times ago, there were rumors stating that the capital¡¯s number one debauchery, Jun MoYe, young master Jun turn over a new leaf at home. Every family that heard this news couldn¡¯t believe it, because this rumor is too shocking, even some family started to investigate in secret, investigating the root, Jun MoYe is not scary, he is just a debauchery, but whats scary is that the Jun family will produce a capable heir, now that¡¯s a big problem.

    Forward to the present, new information have been spread out, alot people let out a sigh of relief, even letting the information be a joke in a start of a conversion. a debaucherous young master suddenly turn over to a new leaf, and repenting for his actions, then training for a few days, and then injuring himself in the process almost turning himself into a disable, used to have some Xuan Qi cultivation, now all gone, isn¡¯t this the funniest thing in the world?

    As for the authenticity of this information, no one suspects a thing, because it came from two sources, the medical checkup results, and Tang Yuan as witness.

    The inner courts number one imperial doctor, AKA Mr Death Warding Fang, personally gave Jun MoYe a diagnosis.

    Who would suspect? those that suspects are just lying to themselves, these nobiltiy family which doesnt have illness and wounds? Fang HuiSheng is like tresure cove for those that have aliments, once you solidify the rtionship with Fang HuiSheng, that¡¯s like gain another life! who dare say anything to the authenice of the Divine Doctor, those who dare, I¡¯m afaid not even half a day will pass, he will be drown in spit.

    In due respect, those who can actully mess with the divine doctor¡¯s diagnosis, don¡¯t mention Jun Moye, not even Grandpa Jun have the cultivation to do so.

    ¡± Can¡¯t believe that Jun Moye became like this? unbelieveable¡±. Imperial tutor residence, Li Youran looks at the 3 people across the room, his graceful eyebrows wrinkled a little: Li Feng can you confirm what Divine Doctor Feng said is true?

    ¡°I can confirm it!¡± outside came a horse old voice, imperial tutor Li Shen excitedly came in, facing his grandson, imperial tutor¡¯s face is full of joy ¡± Jun ZhanTian, you old bastard, you have your days of glory, but your Jun family is destined to decline , at this point, not even inmortals can change that, Jun MoYe walking the civilian life, not to mention, he being a speckle of mud on a wall doesn¡¯t help, even if he is a heavenly genius? you think we will let him have a chance rise up? you should know that all the empires civil service is on our hands!

    Li Youran smirked : even grandpa is so sure, then the Jun family is no longer a threat to us?

    Li Shan Nodded: so in the near future don¡¯t go angering Jun ZhanTian, this old bastard really will kill people: as he warn Li Youran

    Li Youran recently got pped by Grandpa Jun, then got kicked in public by Grandpa Jun, imperial tutor Li knows that his grandson can hold him self back, but he also know his grandson personality of revenge best served cold, even if he doesn¡¯t say it, and his face doesn¡¯t show it, his heart won¡¯t let this matter go, once a chance arrives, he will strike back, what Li Shan said just then was to persuade Li Youran to drop the idea of revenge.

    ¡°Because now, out of everyone in the empire, no one can handle Jun ZhanTian, cause now he¡¯s like a half crazed old Loin! especially now, his majesty is going along with his n, I repeat do not proved him, also, that night in his anger, he reveal the Jun¡¯s family hidden forces shocking everyone, facing that power, no matter which family, facing them under the sun, heads will be flying, and blood would be spilled, even with the full force of some the weaker families, being genocide by Jun ZhanTian is not that hard of a problem!¡±

    Li Youran slightly moved his eyes, then smirked, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Grandpa, this grandson of your wont go provoking him, but Jun MoYe is a different story, I¡¯ll just y with him asionally, no harm done right? someone that recently loss his cultivation will indulge himself in sex and wine, and the problems between minors, seniors won¡¯t involve themselves in it¡±.

    Shanughed¡± just don¡¯t go overboard¡±. the four grandsons nodded

    Imperial court, his majesty lean against the throne with a pillow cushioned, slightly closed his eyes, face stilled, Fang Huisheng at his side standing still.

    So... Jun Moye can¡¯t be... right? his majesty said after a brief pause.

    ¡°yes, ording to my diagnosis , it is not faked, Fang Huisheng confidently said, stroking his beard, Jun Moye been a debauchery for too long, if he could calm down, its a good thing for the people¡±.

    ¡± Good thing for the people?¡± hahaha... the emperorugh calmly, then he closed his eyes.

    ¡°this official excused himself¡± Fang bows and then retreats outside.

    after he excused himself, the emperor face appear a unconcealed smirk, smiling enjoyably, smiling like everything is at ease.

    Grandpa Jun now is like getting 3 months of vacation, to outsiders, he seems to be having a personality change, after this period of strife, he appeared to be dishearten and cold, this sudden turn shocked everyone that he knows, even the emperor send over someone to check up on him.

    for examples:

    When he walks outside the door, he suddenly shouts:¡± why is there so many trees in the surrounding? CHOP THEM ALL DOWN! The cliamte changes, and its getting cold, can¡¯t even see the sun anymore! Goddamn it!¡±

    soon the area surrounding the jun family 5-6 li in, doesn¡¯t exist a hint of green.

    Then he looks at the walls, also in a fit of rage¡± why is the wall so short? even amon burr can jump over and enter at his leisure, increase the height for me!¡± then the twenty feet wall double in height, then who knows where he got barbed wires from, he then ordered the servants to install five feet high, now even birds have no courage to rest on top...

    again, either he grew tired of watching his disable grandson, or he started getting high from do all that construction, he then built 2 more courtyards in his courtyard, same repeating the same process, surrounding it and barbing it, locking his grandson in the middle courtyard, while adjacent on his left is Jun Wuyis courtyard, and to the right is Guan Qinghans.

    these two courtyard, its surface area is not small, taking up half the Jun Vi, the other half, Grandpa Jun seized for himself, asionally you would hear things break from within, even the servants are afraid to speak loudly.

 Chapter 84 â€“ Gramps New Course of Action

    84 Grandpa''s New Actions

    After a few more days, Grandpa Jun''s interest in building a tall tower was piqued again. The garden in the center of the Jun residence became bustling with activity. Countless famous flowers were dug out from the roots. A tall and straight tower standing at seven floors was erected. A sentry post was ced at the top of the building to monitor the surroundings.

    When there was nothing to do, Grandpa Jun would often bring his men to stroll around the residences of the officials situated near the Jun family''s residence. In the middle of the night, the sound of trampling hooves could be heard. The battle cries were deafening¡ªGrandpa was doing his best to train them!

    However, the training didn''t matter much to Grandpa Jun. Over the past few days, the officials around the Jun family were getting more and more frightened. Finally, they didn''t hesitate to spend arge sum of money to buy another house and move out. Before anyone could even move in, Grandpa Jun gave the order and the entire residence was razed to the ground!

    When he had nothing better to do, Grandpa Jun treated the guards in the residence as regr soldiers and trained them hard! Then, the information from the staff outside the Jun family was revealed that Grandpa Jun would often drown himself in alcohol when he was free¡­

    Everyone understood this point. No matter who saw hope previously, they would feel despair and would not be able to take it. Luckily, the old master''s alcohol tolerance wasn''t bad and he didn''t go crazy with alcohol. It was a blessing in disguise.

    Actually, everyone knew¡­

    In his disappointment towards his grandson, he suddenly saw hope for his grandson to turn over a new leaf.

    But just as he saw this hope, he received news that his grandson had been killed.

    He had just lost hope when he received news that her grandson was still alive.

    Just as he received news that his grandson was still alive and was on the precipice of rejoicing, he was told that his grandson had be a cripple¡­

    ¡­ Wasn''t fate just toying with him? With such a violent series of events, no matter how tough a person''s nerves were, it would be impressive if they were able to keep themselves sane! Everyone put their hearts into it. If they were to encounter such a situation, they would probably have already broken down and their performance would not be as good as Grandpa Jun''s. Hence, they were all relieved of Grandpa Jun''s strange behavior and were used to it.

    Poor old man. It''s already good that he didn''t go crazy after being toyed by the heavens like this. It''s fine as long as he doesn''t torment me. Almost everyone had the same thought. Even His Majesty, the Emperor, who had always been wise, had such thoughts.

    In the Jun family''s courtyard, in the forbidden zone that everyone recognized, Jun Moxie smiled happily and poured a ss of wine for Jun Wuyi. The wine was fresh and fragrant, so clear that the bottom of the cup could be seen. One could get intoxicated before even drinking it.

    "Moxie, I didn''t expect you to have such capabilities. This wine is really¡­ a peerless wine! The ones that I drank before are really trash!" Jun Wuyi unintentionally took a sip and squinted his eyes in an intoxicated manner. In another corner, four burly warriors were waving their hammers and pulling the windboxes as they smithed. The scorching mes were almost silver in color, burning arge piece of iron within until it was red. After that, they picked it up and took a deep breath of the fragrance of the wine in the air. At the same time, they raised their hammers and hammered down. Their bodies were drenched in sweat, but the iron chunks under the hammer did not seem to have much changes. It could be seen that the iron block''s toughness had already reached an unimaginable level¡­

    Young Master had said that as long as he could smash this iron to a satisfactory level every day, he would reward everyone with a pot of fine wine! Heavens, even the emperor himself might not be able to drink such good wine! This was the greatest enticement for the four warriors who were addicted to alcohol!

    "Brewing wine is just a small bait among all the other misceneous techniques. To prevent us from not having the chance to drink it ourselves, we should drink daily. It''s really unbearable to drink that kind of crappy wine every day!" Jun Moxie took a sip elegantly, narrowed his eyes, and asked with interest, "Uncle, I heard that Grandpa was drunk the first time he drank this wine?"

    "I heard that he got¡­ drunk." Jun Wuyi unintentionally frowned, and his face darkened as he lectured, "Don''t talk about your elders behind your back!"

    "Er¡­" Jun Moxie scratched his nose, still in high spirits. He didn''t give up and asked, "I heard that Grandpa was drunk and even sang? He even stuck his head in a pig''s head and fell asleep?"

    "You brat! Are you asking for a beating?! Why are you revealing the truth? Can''t you mince your words a little?" Jun Wuyi was both distressed and amused. "Why didn''t you exin that the wine is strong? It''s already fortunate for you that your grandfather didn''te to settle scores with you. He washed his beard for an entire morning before clearing the filth¡­"

    "Oh¡­" Jun Moxie gave a sly smile. "Grandpa doesn''t seem to have much tolerance for alcohol."

    "Let''s not talk about this anymore!" Jun Wuyi didn''t feelfortable at all. He wasn''t interested in discussing Grandpa Jun at all. "You should be the one preparing."

    Qinghan, who had been cultivating Mystic Qi since she was young? Guan Qinghan''s family had a long 21:22

    history, and now he was about to break through the Silver Mystic Qi realm!

    Jun Moxie''s face turned bitter. He raised his wine ss and downed it in one gulp, sighing.

    Grandpa Jun suddenly had a wild imagination a few days ago. Because of Jun Moxie''s low cultivation, Grandpa Jun couldn''t find any sparring partner for him. Moreover, he was also worried about leaking the secret. A few days ago, he suddenly had an idea and asked Guan Qinghan to spar with Jun Moxie! This began Jun Moxie''s hellish journey.

    In reality, this was Grandpa''s intentional prank on his precious grandson. me it on him for hiding it from him for so many years! He deserved a beating!

    Jun Moxie was helpless.

    He couldn''t kill his potential sister-inw in one strike, right? However, if he didn''t subdue her in one go, he would begin to suffer. After all, although his Art of Unlocking Heaven''s Fortune was amazing, he had only cultivated it for less than two months. How could he be a match for Guan Qinghan, who had been cultivating Mystic Qi since she was young? Guan Qinghan''s family had a long history, and now he was about to break through the Silver Mystic Qi realm!

    Jun Moxie no longer had that lecherous look in his eyes. This made Guan Qinghan feel less ufortable as she raised her guard. Moreover, there was another reason: Jun Moxie''s newly brewed wine was brewed with fruits. It was sweet and especially delicious. Other than the slightly stronger aftertaste, it was simply a heavenly wine that could not be found anywhere else! Guan Qinghan liked it the moment she drank it, so Guan Qinghan had been unwilling to drink it until now. Now, she came without fail daily. Things had changed very quickly!

    She came to give her brother-inw a beating and vent her anger. She could even get two sks of fine wine as a reward. It was such a good thing to do, and she had beenmissioned by Grandpa Jun to do whatever she wanted. It wouldn''t be too much even if she did it ten times a day. It would be uneptable if she didn''t do it!

    "Sigh!" Jun Moxie let out a long sigh. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "Uncle, how is the medicine that you asked someone to collect? After such a long time, it should be about done, right?"

    Jun Wuyi sighed and said, "The Intestinal Cracker Flower, Common Heart Grass, and Persistent Severing Root already exist, and there are quite a number of them. However, there is no news about the zing Heart Meridian. As for the Nine Leaf Grass, this herb is rather rare, and few people use it, so it''s not easy to find it. A few days ago, I finally heard that the Jin Xiang Trading Company had discovered three stalks of the herb and are currently shipping them to the capital. I hurriedly got someone to buy them, but I didn''t expect that someone had already bought them¡­"

    "They''ve been bought?" Jun Moxie instantly became alert and straightened his back. "If it wasn''t for the fact that someone''s meridians are blocked or seriously injured, no one would use that medicine! Why did someone buy it at such a crucial time? Could it be that someone leaked the news and is plotting against our family?"

 Chapter 85 â€“ I really cant fight.

    ¡°It was bought?¡± Jun Mo Xie warily asked. He sat up straight and said, ¡°Unless it were for healing blocked meridians or injuries to the meridians, one should not need this herb. But, how is it that, now, at this critical juncture, it was bought? Was it because someone from our residence released the information and someone is trying to plot against us?¡±

    ¡°It is unlikely¡±, Shaking his head, Jun Wu Yi remarked. ¡°The fact that the Jun family has been looking for this herb is known by only a few and even fewer know that it is me who has been looking to obtain it. It is impossible for anyone to make a connection with us purchasing this herb to the fact that it is crucial for my recovery. s, it is only a fateful coincidence! Don¡¯t tell me...is the will of the heavens attempting to hinder my efforts to restore my health and heal my injuries?!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie frowned and bit and started to pace around in the room in an unhurried pace. Just like in cooking, there are five vours namely: sweet, sour, bitter, spicy, and salty. It is possible for numerous ingredients to bring out a simr vour, but it would be possible for me to find a suitable recement for this herb to concoct the medicine. It¡¯s exactly the case with this medicine. If I rece it, the effects of the medicine might be at a lower level and in the worst case,cking in the requisite strength and nothing more. But yet, to make a medicine which is not optimal...hmm...

    ¡°Third Uncle, I would like you to order your men to find out who was it that stole this herb away from us!¡±

    ¡°I have alreadyunched an investigation into this incident. But, this happened just recently and not much time has passed since then. Hence I have yet to uncover more details on the buyer¡±, Jun Wu Yi said with a light smile. He did not seem in much of a hurry and tofort Mo Xie, he said, ¡°Third Nephew, it has been so many years since I¡¯ve lived like this! It does not matter to me much if my recovery is postponed by few more months...it¡¯s all good...it¡¯s all good!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face grew solemn and he lifted his cup to slowly sip wine while seemingly in a dazed state. It was as if he was pondering something and Jun Wu Yi had no clue what this scheming nephew of his had immersed himself in. Jun Wu Yi decided to not to disturb him and proceeded to entertain himself and enjoy the amorous wine.

    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps could be heard approaching the room, breaking the tranquility within the room. Hearing the familiar footsteps, Jun Wu Yi broke out into an involuntary smile.

    Guan Qing Han slowly walked in, dressed from head to toe in a pretty, white dress. She looked just like a snowke, wafting in with a beautiful appearance that seemed to be extremely pure. But as she slowly neared Jun Mo Xie, he felt a huge pressure weighing down on him as if a massive iceberg was pressing down on him. Not only that, this tender, looking sister-inw of his let out such a cold aura that one could feel their bones freeze up till their very marrows!

    When people would look at this beautiful woman who had skin like jade and with such a cold disposition, they would even feel her heart had be cold a long time ago...

    As for the sparring sessions with Guan Qing Han, Jun Mo Xie had tried to protest against this arrangement many times, but it was to no avail. Jun Mo Xie knew his own fighting capabilities and it wasn¡¯t that he had ack of skill. In fact, when talking about skill in which one could kill his enemies, in his previous world, if Jun Mo Xie imed that he was second, no one would ever dare to im to be first!

    But, this was something that his Grandpa did not know and he wanted to keep this secret from him. So, despite all his attempts to avoid the daily spar, Grandpa Jun had firmly rejected him. Especially on the first day, when Grandpa Jun observed the absolute ¡°abuse¡± that his grandson faced in the hands of his granddaughter-inw, he left saying only one sentence.

    This sentence simply was, ¡°I am extremely satisfied. Continue to beat up this brat to an inch of his death without any mercy!¡±

    For Jun Wu Yi, today would be the first time he would get to see his nephew beaten up. For this past month, this nephew of his had always been outsmarting him each time, leaving him extremely frustrated. Hence, Jun Wu Yi had absolutely no intention to let this opportunity to vent his anger and frustration on his nephew escape. After all, such perfect opportunities were few and rare!

    I really can¡¯t keep fighting with my sister-inw! I don¡¯t want to keep up with this pointless charade and get beat up every single day. Also, it¡¯s extremely embarrassing to get beaten up by this beauty all the time. So, what do I do? Go all out? I don¡¯t know how to hold back and I attack with the intention to kill! Impossible! She is my sister-inw! Although she does hate me, this alone can¡¯t justify her death if I kill her, right? Also, the one she hates is Jun Mo Xie and not me. That lecherous bastard sure deserves this and even some more!

    There are some things that a man should never do! Unless a man has an enmity with a woman to the point of no return where it would only end with one of their deaths, one should nevery a hand on a woman.

    By deciding to not use vicious methods, the ¡°Evil Monarch¡± did not have many ways to deal with his opponents, especially when facing opponents like his sister-inw who had a cultivation far above his own. Having a much higher skill in martial arts when facing such opponents, even if they would give him a handicap, the difference in strength was something that Jun Xie could never ovee using wits and tactics alone. This made him whine constantly.

    Guan Qing Han stood there motionless, looking as if she was a lovely snow lotus flower. Refined, lofty, and unattainable, but at the same time, she was also aloof, cold, pure, and noble!

    ¡°Can we not fight today?¡± Jun Mo Xie made a pitiful expression and continued, ¡°I can give you two more pots of wine aspensation. What do you say?¡±

    ¡°NO!¡± Guan Qing Han red at him coldly. Her fine hands, which seemed to be carved out of jade, shot out in front of her and they glowed with a ckish colour! 9th Level of Xuan Qi!

    ¡°Are you ready??¡± Guan Qing Han looked at Jun Mo Xie with an apathetic look within her eyes. There was neither anger nor joy within her expression. She just simply viewed him as an extremely durable sandbag!

    ¡°Bah! If not for the wine that I give you, would you be as enthusiastic about this? Heavens...you don¡¯t actually spar with me. All you have found is a justifiable reason to beat me up! I truly am unable to fight back! Ready?!¡± Jun Mo Xie was extremely furious.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s ¡°n¡± to conceal oneself deeply and hide their true potential surely had a positive effect and this was the cause of Grandpa Jun¡¯s hope. But, it also also had a negative effect along with it. The grandson of his hiding his abilities from him certainly made Grandpa Jun extremely unhappy and this sparring session with Guan Qing Han waspletely arranged by him to get revenge against him for hiding his abilities! Or to put it into better words, ¡°Open Revenge¡±!

    This was something he could only say within his head and curse, but never out loud! The most annoying thing was that he had more than enough means that were required to deal with this puny woman, but he could not use them as he had to restrain himself!

    He could easily settle this situation, but instead he chose to constantly deal with this tyranny and abuse. Was he bing a masochist? The most tragic thing in all this is that I don¡¯t know when Grandpa will end this punishment?

    If admitting something could end this punishment, I would honestly say three words to Grandpa, ¡°I am sorry!¡±

    If this punishment had a deadline, I hope with all my heart that it is the very next second itself...!

    Just as Jun Mo Xie was letting his imagination run wild, he unexpectedly saw a light, soft, snow-coloured hand which was covered with Qi, flying straight at him. This punch, seemingly out of nowhere, was actually Guan Qing Han cheating in order to finish up the task of beating this brat up in the shortest possible time and then carrying back two pots of his fine wine to drink in leisure. She had little interest in spending any more time that she had to with this perverted guy!

    Although this guy¡¯s behaviour had seemingly changed recently, it could very well be him trying to put up a front. No matter, she had no interest in spending a second longer than she had to with him.

    As the fist came flying forward, making a whistling sound in the air, her muscles were also making a light noise along with her moments. ¡°Pa pa pa¡±. It was just akin the sound of the light, falling rain on a summer morning: verypact, crisp, and sweet! Jun Wu Yi only raised his cup of wine, savouring its taste and watching the scene being yed out in front of him. He couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw the disparity in strength that was being disyed in the spar.

    Father¡¯s idea for punishing Third Nephew is truly wonderful! Ah...what!?

    As Jun Wu Yi was leisurely thinking, his eyes suddenly constricted. His earlier expression of boredom and casualness suddenly turned into a solemn one. His gaze was firmly fixed on Jun Mo Xie and he did not even bother to put his cup down.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s sudden movement caught hisplete attention!

    Before Guan Qing Han had thrown a punch, she had also nned to follow it up with a decisive kick. These two moves were performed one after the other in an almost fluid motion as if it had been practiced a countless number of times. But, in the face of these moves, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body slightly made a small turn before his elbow shot out. Just as this happened, Jun Mo Xie retracted his elbow back and then, at the very next instant ,he was knocked to the ground by the punch-kickbo!

    This small action seemed extremely insignificant and also obscure, but Jun Wu Yi was someone who had been a general and had faced countless of enemies on the battlefield. To him, this was an extremely thrilling observation!

    In the battlefield, one had to pay an extremely high attention to his enemy¡¯s moves. Even a second of carelessness could result in instant death! Jun Mo Xie¡¯s subconscious reaction to Guan Qing Han¡¯s move, although it was quickly pulled back, who was Jun Wu Yi? He was an Earth Xuan Qi rank expert. He could clearly see every move of Jun Mo Xie and he clearly saw that, elbow was directly aimed at therynx of Guan Qing Han! If Jun Mo Xie had followed through with that move, it surely would have been Guan Qing Han¡¯s doom.

    What was more important was the timing of that action. It was ced exactly between the interval of the two moves. One should know that Guan Qing Han had been practicing cultivation since she was a child and her moves were performed almost at the same time. The almost fleeting moment between those two moves was practically insignificant, but it was still a w in her move! Jun Mo Xie had capitalized on such a small w that barely existed!

    If he had actually carried out the move, Guan Qing Han would have had no opportunity to react to this unpredictable blow that was timed perfectly with her only w!

 Chapter 86 â€“ Terrible instinct!

    Please give a big round of thanks to Jeff, Steeve, Maurice, GeassAye and Adf.ly (:P) for sponsoring this chapter!

    Due to the huge gap in cultivation that existed between Jun Mo Xie and Guan Qing Han, even if Jun Mo Xie managed to hit her anywhere else on her body, he would most likely be unable to cause her any injury. However, the human throat was extremely weak, so it was a very crucial and vulnerable point of the body. Not only that, the human elbow was one of the best parts of the body to use as an offensive weapon because of it¡¯s ability to bear and disperse stress. By striking the weakest part of your enemy using one of the strongest parts of your body, it is definitely possible to ovee an enemy that is much stronger than you. Especially in this case since it was simply a one-hit kill!

    This single strike was enough tond a fatal blow!

    So, Jun Wu Yi was extremely shocked and surprised!

    Was Mo Xie really so clever? Or maybe it was just a simple coincidence? Jun Wu Yi cleared his mind and watched the spar in front of his eyes with concentration and rapt attention. He carefully watched each and every move that was made and though it seemed like move after move would only hit Mo Xie and served to beat him up, in Jun Wu Yi¡¯s eyes, apletely different scene was being yed out! Just before each of Guan Qing Han¡¯s moves would hit Jun Mo Xie, Mo Xie¡¯s body would make slight actions and all it needed was put force behind it and that would have been enough to kill Guan Qing Han! Sometimes, this urred more than once between her moves..!

    Jun Wu Yi stayed silent and carefully observed the scene in front of him,

    This move, Mo Xie dodged to the right and has clearly raised his middle finger a bit while forming a fist...hmm...if you trace where that is pointing towards, that is...Guan Qing Han¡¯s brain! That was another one of the weakest parts in the human body!

    This move, the position and movement of Mo Xie¡¯s knee...the action is sharp and swift. If he had not retracted it in time, it would have hit her vagina! Another fatal weakness of the human body...

    Heart!

    The temple!

    Spine!

    After that, the eyes, throat, ears...

    Guan Qing Han seemed extremely spirited and happy at the fact that she got to beat up this perverted brother-inw of hers. Jun Mo Xie was trying to strenuously avoid her moves while moaning and groaning, but Jun Wu Yi who was watching from the side waspletely stunned while sweating in fear from head to toe!

    While he was sweating profusely, Guan Qing Han continued on with her onught of blows without stopping at all. Every few moves, Jun Wu Yi would slightly cringe with fear on the side. With his superior eyesight and knowledge, he could easily see the danger in which Guan Qing Han was in with each passing move. The pitiful Guan Qing Han who had unknowingly faced death a countless number of times was still enthusiastic about beating up Mo Xie without a clue of what could have happened to her.

    Jun Mo Xie was constantly releasing a subtle killing intent, so it was understood by him.

    inly horrible! Even Jun Wu Yi, who was an Earth Xuan Qi Realm expert, with all his powers of concentration could barely keep up.

    This...! Just like the saying goes: like father, like son. A dragon would not birth a sheep and an observer who could see this would be scared to death!

    He did not even dare to interrupt this delicate, little game of death! Lest his own words prove to be a form of distraction to Jun Mo Xie and he identally lose control over his concentration leading to Guan Qing Han¡¯s death! These movements of Jun Mo Xie were too sharp and fast, so even if Jun Wu Yi¡¯s legs were intact and perfectly functional, he still would be toote to stop the inevitable.

    Finally, it was only after Jun Mo Xie was knocked down ten times before Guan Qing Han decided toe to a halt and did not continue to pursue him any further. From start to end, she had not said a single word. Without talking much, she simply picked up two pots of wine before she left for her own courtyard. Also, she had no expression of anger, her face was precisely the same as before: extremely cold. In spite of all that intense action, she did not have a bead of sweat on her while Jun Mo Xie lookedpletely beat up. This task for Guan Qing Han was practically one of no difficulty. After all, he had a ¡°pitiful¡± cultivation level, so it was quite reasonable!

    Jun Wu Yi stared nkly at the departing figure of Guan Qing Han while his mind was still reeling in shock! ording to his calctions, in the earlier fight, if it was a real life or death battle, Guan Qing Han would have died at least 47 times by now! And every single time, Jun Mo Xie actually forcefully withdrew!

    What kind of a frightening battle strength was this?! A person who was at the Fourth Level of Xuan Qi was capable of fighting with a person at the Ninth Level Xuan Qi. Not only that, this person was also about to break in the Silver Xuan Qi Realm!

    To ovee the level and realm difference and to still be able to fight on an equal grounds, would this record be broken by his nephew!?

    No, it was already been broken by him!

    And the most terrifying part was that all those movements by Jun Mo Xie were instinctive reactions and werepletely controlled by his subconscious! But, what he did was actually forcefully withdraw his strike each and every time! What did this show? What did this mean?

    Jun Wu Yi waspletely drenched in cold sweat.

    This showed that the act of killing had already been ingrained to his very bones, so he could make these moves even if he waspletely unconscious or asleep!

    Even without thinking, even without considering, he would be able to attack naturally by identifying the enemy¡¯s weakness and issuing a fatal blow!

    Killing was already an instinct!

    Only in this way would such be the case!

    This...how many people has he killed to hone this skill and perfect it to this extent???

    Even Jun Wu Yi who was a veteran of many wars was afraid to think any more of this matter.

    He was used to seeing blood and gore on the battlefield caused by the soldiers, experiencing numerous assassinations of cold-blooded killers, but all of those people had been personally trained and raised. Even then, those people with so many kills under their belt were quite insignificant whenpared to his third nephew who could act without even thinking...he had never seen someone who was so adept at killing!

    Monster!

    There were no simple strikes within his moves. Each move would have only resulted in death! Killing had beenpletely melted into his bone until it had be his first reflexive action!

    And this terrible, cruel, demonic monster who was so strong was actually his nephew!

    The one the whole empire had termed and recognized as a waste.

    Jun Mo Xie!

    Jun Wu Yi groaned and slowly closed his eyes. What the hell am I seeing? I must surely be dreaming! If it¡¯s a nightmare, please let me wake up from it quickly!

    Nightmare? If Jun Mo Xie can have such powerful strength, why would it actually be a nightmare?

    It was at this moment that Jun Wu Yi remembered that Jun Mo Xie had urged his father to stop the sparring matches by saying, ¡°I am truly unable to fight¡±.

    The grandson of the General cannot fight? At that time I heard these words, the first reaction that Father had was to kick his ass severely and then point at the door screaming, ¡°Get the hell out!¡±

    At that time, when I also happened to hear these words, I almost burst outughing. It was simply too funny.

    Unable to fight, of course! It cannot just be understood as an inability to fight, but it might also be thought of as...

    And nowpletely understood the real meaning behind those words. Jun Mo Xie was unable to ¡°spar¡±. He would kill!

    There was purely due to the extreme killing techniques incorporated onto his blood, soul, every inch of his body to every inch of his bone, muscle and every nerve!

    If military soldiers had such skill, even when facing a million troops, as long as he had strength left, he would not fall down. And his enemies would be nothing more that a pile of bodies which could be lined up to form a mountain!

    If assassins¡¯ had such techniques, it would only give rise to the rumors of the mysterious killer in the continent.

    Whichever person had that kind of skill could transform it to preserve life and usurp death!

    To such a person, killing was already an habit. An instinct or a pinnacle of art and even a supreme achievement! Just like a grand-master artist would be able to blend in all what they see and capture the feelings within, a martial artist could also do so.

    This was the dream of all warriors and assassins, but no one had ever been able to reach the pinnacle of killing! However, Jun Mo Xie, his nephew, could do it? Was that even likely?

    Jun Wu Yi had a lot of questions that he wanted to ask, Where was it that this brat learnt to kill? How did he even practice? More importantly, what did he practice?

    Jun Wu Yi felt that his nephew was so mysterious and he was unable to see through him. Although his current cultivation was only at the Fourth Level of Xuan Qi, from his earlier performance, one surely couldn¡¯t look down on him!

 Chapter 87 â€“ Getting to the bottom of the mystery

    Chapter 87 ¨C Getting to the bottom of the mystery

    Jun Mo Xie calmly patted off all the dust on his robes as he slowly got up and sat downzily on the chair. The injuries he suffered were practically insignificant to him and they really weren¡¯t even worth mentioning. The Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune was running at full power and rapidly healing him. After all, Guan Qing Han did not really mean to injure him or attack with killing intent. The injuries he suffered were just superficial.

    Suddenly Jun Mo Xie felt something and looked up to find his Third Uncle, a veteran of countless battles, looking at him up and down with a shocked manner! His eyes betrayed how horrified he felt and if one looked deep into them with scrutiny, they would find that they contained a hint of fear, a trace of surprise and even a sh of awe!

    ¡°...In the end...how is this possible...?!¡± Jun Wu Yi stared with his eyes almost popping out and continued, ¡°Who was the one that taught you such skills, a person of the legendary Supreme Divine Xuan Rank?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was startled for a moment. Then, he understood what had actually happened and broke intoughter. After a long while, he raised his cup to drink the wine in one go and said, ¡°To have honed such a skill, one must have the heart of a killer!¡± Jun Mo Xie said smilingly. ¡°Third Uncle, is the real question you are trying to ask how many people I have killed to reach my current state?¡±

    From the look on Jun Wu Yi¡¯s face, Jun Mo Xie understood. His shrewd Third Uncle already had seen through his instinctual actions. Even though they had been suppressed in a timely manner, there would still be an action no matter how small it was. Perhaps Guan Qing Han could be fooled. Her strength was too limited and her insight was verycking. But who was Jun Wu Yi? With his high level of Xuan Qi cultivation, experiences from numerous battles, and the opportunity to observe the fight from a third person¡¯s perspective, how could he not see the truth?

    Jun Wu Yi grunted and snapped at his nephew, ¡°Mo Xie, during war, in the battlefield, enemies take each others lives and that¡¯s the natural course of order. But you...you have never joined the army and were still able to learn to kill in such an effective manner. How is this possible? This ability of yours is not possible unless your hands arepletely drenched in the blood of countless people...¡±

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s trembling voice became angrier, ¡°You have always been inside the Royal Capital...did you use civilians to achieve this...?

    ¡°Third Uncle, you¡¯ve experienced countless life and death battles and hence seem to think in such a way. It is not necessary to kill and ughter to hone a killing technique to such a level¡±, Jun Mo Xie calmly continued. ¡°In fact, as long as you can truly familiarise yourself with and understand the human body: its every bone, every joint and every nerve, then this would alle to you naturally.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie closed his eyes and said, ¡°The human body, irrespective of sex, has two hundred and six bones. That is to say, there are also two hundred and six joints from the body over the thighs, both around, up and down! A fierce blow to any of these ces can be extremely deadly to the existence of a person! And, no matter how a person moves and how well they defend, there would absolutely be some ce that would be leftpletely defenseless!

    ¡°To fight would involve the usage of bones and the movements of joints. While using maximum force at some points of the body, the other part which is not being used bes a w, a fatal w! Once you find this w, then the part that he is using also bes a part of the w. Since all these details on your enemy bes apparent, it would be quite easy to find a countermeasure against him. I had told Grandpa that I¡¯m unable to fight. The truth is, I¡¯m unable because if I did fight, there would be only one result. Sister-inw¡¯s death! In fact today, she could have died numerous times, over a hundred times at the least! I wonder if Third Uncle was able to count all of them!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie, his eyes glittering and teeth showing while he grinned said, ¡°I have to admit that I¡¯ve be ustomed to this instinct of cing my blows at the weakest links in a human body. In this world, the best understanding of the human body is possessed by doctors, but Third Uncle, you would have rarely seen doctors who are killers because most of them only learn how to cure and heal!

    Jun Wu Yi stared nkly and was stumped for words. He then angrily said, ¡°You¡¯re just twisting words to force logic!¡±

    [TL: This is an idiom here]

    Jun Mo Xie sighed and said, ¡°In fact, Third Uncle, since I¡¯ve grown from a baby to now, you¡¯ve watched me grow up. Two years in between, though, we did not meet often, but Grandpa¡¯s spies were always following me every single day, every hour of the day and maintained a detailed record of every action I did. It was even to the extent of where I slept every night. Not only that, they also recorded the length of time I spent with each woman, who the woman was, her family¡¯s background and also her ancestors inplete detail! Uncle, do you truly believe that I really possess the ability to kill quietly in spite of all this? Don¡¯t you think such a thought ispletely absurd?!¡±

    Jun Wu Yi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he looked on utterly stumped!

    [Editor: I¡¯d probably choose to cry. Well, that¡¯s me]

    ¡°Is there really something such as a natural killer?¡± Jun Wu Yi stammered, his mind inplete chaos. What he had just learntpletely defied hismon sense, and looking at his nephew he feltpletely perplexed...

    Jun Mo Xie secretly wiped the cold sweat off his brows as he quietly rxed and felt at ease. Oh my goodness! Third Uncle nearly caught me. To fool this Third Uncle really was not a simple matter as I thought it was!

    [Editor: It was OMG at first. Just sayin]

    ¡°But you..how would you be so knowledgeable? And your achievements are also very high! This is your identity...too...¡±, Jun Wu Yi did not give up and continued to ask further.

    ¡°Uncle, ever since your nephew came to this world, I have never killed anyone¡±, Jun Mo Xie said deeply and within his eyes, one could see a hint of loneliness and longing. This was a look of absolute sincerity and honesty. This expression was too real and anyone who would see this would feel that he had said the truth, the absolute truth!

    This was indeed the truth! But the words that Jun Mo Xie said, ¡°Ever since your nephew came to this world¡±, he was not referring to Jun Mo Xie rather ¡°Jun Xie¡±, the ¡°Evil Monarch¡±!

    At this point, the little loli maid walked in and bowed down cutely before saying, ¡°Third Young Master, there is someone here to see you. He has told me he had to report something very important and it was urgent¡± Then she looked at Jun Mo Xie covered in all dirt and she felt pity for him. Poor Young Master, he has been abused a lot recently. He has also been very nice these past few days, so he does not deserve to get beat up this ruthlessly.

    Jun Mo Xie quickly said, ¡°Just let him enter!¡±

    Finally, it seems it is time to help Third Uncle recover.

    Not much time passed when a man dressed in all ck walked in with a steady pace radiating an aura of strength. His face was calm and when Jun Mo Xie looked at him, he could tell that this person¡¯s talent was not bad at all. Good. Very good.

    ¡°General, we have identified the person who bought the Nine Leaf Grass.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Jun Mo Xie and Jun Wu Yi simultaneously asked.

    ¡°The young master, his name is...Tang...Tang Yuan¡± The man looked up at Jun Mo Xie and was hesitant to speak the name.

    ¡°Tang Yuan!?¡± Jun Mo XIe suddenly shouted out with surprise and said, ¡°For Fatty Tang to buy the Nine Leaf Grass, has something happened within the Tang n?¡±

    ¡°I do not know this, sir...for now...¡±

    Jun Wu Yi and Jun Mo Xie, the nephew-uncle duo, both looked at each other for a long time without speaking. The messenger bowed down and quickly left the room without making a sound.

    ¡°The information was not leaked...?¡± Jun Wu Yi mused softly.

    ¡°I suppose not!¡± Jun Mo Xie replied. His eyes twinkling and then, he frowned. ¡°But why did Fatty have to buy this herb?¡± Mo Xie thought for a moment and said, ¡°Third Uncle, I remember you had said that the discovery of this herb led to three strands of it?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°So, I just have to get Fatty to spit out the other two strands of the herb for my use!¡± Jun Mo Xie gasped deeply and thought. Fatty Tang had lost a lot of things during that gambling bet and he had saved his ass! If he didn¡¯t cough out these two strands of the herb, he would ensure to make Fatty run faster than a rabbit! The fat bastard would still be getting it off cheap!

    Jun Wu Yi let out a faint smile as he looked at his legs revealing a faint trace of emotion. Finally I only have to obtain onest medicine: the zing Heart Meridian!

 Chapter 88 â€“ I do not have the herb, you have it!

    Chapter 88: I do not have the herb, you have it!

    My goal is just a step away now! Jun Wu Yi felt his heart beat faster with excitement and eagerness to know the oue of the treatment.

    Without further ado, Jun Mo Xie immediately left to pay a visit to his beloved friend, Tang Yuan. He was afraid that the idiotic fatty might have wasted the herb or spoiled it. If he had to personally find the herb again, it would cost the Jun family both time and money, not to mention the mental anguish and the ginormous effort required for the search. As for matters such as these, the longer one dyed, the more prone the situation was to turn into misfortune.

    ced on a sedan, stretched andid back, Third Young Master Jun Mo Xie slowly arrived at the Tang Residence. He came to the door only to be greeted by the sight of a big round meatball-shaped human walking out from within the residence wearing a skin-coloured gown. Today, Tang Yuan, the Tang n¡¯s young master, wore a dress which was characteristic to his physique to such an extent that very few would find something amiss if rice was served in a bowl with him as a meatball dish on the side te...!

    ¡°Brother, howe you came here today? Has your bodypletely recovered from its injuries? You probably came over because you were stifled and bored and wanted to y with your brother, right?¡± Tang Yuan looked at Jun Mo Xie with a pleased look and his voice contained a hint of concern, but one could inly see the joy and sincerity within his actions and words!

    ¡°I came to see you¡±, Jun Mo Xie lifted the sedan¡¯s curtain and continued. ¡°What, are you going out somewhere?¡±

    ¡°Ah...yes! I¡¯m going to the Magnificent Jewel Hall to enjoy and bid on a few items. There is actually some good stuff there today. Grandpa let me go to have some fun today¡±, Tang Yuan reached inside his robes and bought out a big stack of bills and money. He whistled and pped in excitement and his face was lit up just like aughing buddha! ¡°This time, I was in fact ordered to check things out properly and look out for some exquisite items. I was even handed such a huge pile of money. Jun Mo Xie, I say that we both go there and bid together, what say?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you¡¯ll pawn your wife this time, right? Jun Mo Xie jested.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t mention those measly things¡±, Tang Yuan¡¯s perfectly round and white face had a few ck lines and wrinkles all over as he continued to speak. ¡°I was framed and set up during that time! If we yed under normal circumstances, your brother here is simply the gambling god who is spoken of within the legends!¡±

    ¡°I wish I could believe that broken mouth of yours. In fact, I might be better off believing in the existence of ghosts in this world rather than that mouth¡±, Jun Mo Xie wrinkled his nose and his face on a whole became solemn. While ignoring the invite made by Tang Yuan, he got straight to the point and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave and spend away your wealth. There is something important because of which I¡¯vee looking for you.¡±

    ¡°What is the matter? Let your brother know all your worries!¡± Tang Yuan blinked a few times and said earnestly.

    ¡°I heard that you bought three strands of Nine Leaf Grass from the Jin Xiang Trading Company? It¡¯s something that I need quite urgently because of my current injury. Take it out for me right now!¡± Jun Mo Xie was quite direct with what he wanted and said it straight to Tang Yuan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Who actually told you this? This is just treating me unjustly! I don¡¯t know what this Nine Grass Leaf is!¡± Tang Yuan shivered while his fatty body flushed red in excitement. ¡°I¡¯ve bought this stuff? What Nine Grass...Seven Grass...? I simply don¡¯t know what this is!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face fell and he retorted, ¡°Tang Yuan, you tell me that you don¡¯t know? I, your father, am talking to you now with great difficulty here and you bastard, actually have the guts to say that you don¡¯t know? If it wasn¡¯t for me, I wonder where your precious sword and piece of jade would have been? I should have flushed them along with you down the toilet!¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know!¡± Tang Yuan was visibly anxious as he jumped about in ce and while gnashing his teeth, he began to swear. ¡°Brother, would I dare to even attempt to fool or hoodwink you? I surely have no clue about this matter and if I¡¯m lying, let I, Tang Yuan, be turned into a toad this very instan...uh...? Jin Xiang Trading Company?¡±

    Just as Fatty Tang finished his oath he suddenly yelled out loud, ¡°Dammit, Mo Xie, did you just say the Jin Xiang Trading Company?¡±

    ¡°You are not deaf, are you. Well, at least that is established now!¡± Jun Mo Xie hummed with displeasure and looked at Fatty, wondering if he was ying a trick on him. Although, on the surface, he didn¡¯t seem to be acting out a scene.

    ¡°That was contacted by one of our branches!¡± Tang Yuan, his cheeks puffed up and eyes wound up in a way that they were perfectly circr, continued to speak. ¡°I gathered all the precious herbs that I could find and with the help of Grandpa, I even procured a lot of them from ces far away from here. I actually bought all of these for you, that is. I plundered every chemists¡¯ shop to collect them in a box and sent it over to your family¡¯s estate...¡±

    Talking continuously without pausing, Tang Yuan continued, ¡°There were a lot of herbs that I had found and packed all of them together in the boxes that I sent over. I have no clue to what in the world were the exact contents of those boxes. Anyway, if you¡¯re telling me that I actually bought all of this Nine something herb, it would surely be in your house inside the box.¡±

    ¡°Uh..?!¡± Jun Mo Xie lightly coughed while speaking. ¡°That...didn¡¯t you just send some Hundred Jin Hoist or something?¡±

    [TN: Hundred Jin Hoist is Viagra! You guys are 16, ED so soon?]

    [Editor: The image is very disturbing, but I wonder, can you destroy a builder using only your family jewels]

    ¡°Brother, it isn¡¯t your fault. Your brain is probably very confused, right?¡± Tang Yuan rolled his eyes while continuing to speak. ¡°I sent a lot of things to you. Actually, the things were divided into twoyers and in the firstyer, within the hundreds of herbs were many which have amazing qualities, but not so rare. It was beneath them that I hid all the precious and rare herbs that I had to spend an extensive amount of money to acquire. Before I could exin everything to you, I was actually scolded by your Grandpa. I was even worried about the herbs getting spoilt without being taken care of properly. Brother, those were something which I had to strengthen my heart to part with...¡±

    Then, Fatty Tang concluded, ¡°So, I do not have the herb. You probably have it!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie reeled from shock after learning this and almost fell of his sedan. He pondered for a while before letting out three words from his mouth, ¡°I...have it...!¡±

    Suddenly he held no more interest in interacting with Tang Yuan and wanted to head home as soon as possible. In case the box really did form molds and the herb got spoilt, it would be the most terrible oue! Damn, this fatty causes a lot of trouble!

    [Editor: I support Fatty. Who was the smart assassin that got rid of them?]

    Tang Yuan pulled a long face and said, ¡°What are you so anxious about? You¡¯re still recovering from your illness and rarely doe out. Since you have finallye out, let¡¯s go to the Magnificent Jewel Hall together. I heard that they have a lot of good things over there today. You and I can go in and take away all the good stuff!¡± Fatty then pulled out a sheet of paper while licking his fingers to twist open the paper. Then, he pointed at the contents, shouting excitedly, ¡°Look...look...jade ornaments, jade ss flowers, seabed jade coral...these are all extremely good items!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to horse around with you!¡± Jun Mo Xie rested back onto his chair, but just as he said those words, his head turned back reluctantly and then suddenly stared back at Tang Yuan before swallowing a mouthful of saliva, which made him seem like he was swallowing a chicken¡¯s egg whole as he made a noise, ¡°uh...uh...¡±, and suddenly said, ¡°Well, sure! Let¡¯s go to the hall together and see what we two brothers can acquire at that ce!¡±

    He then arranged for a bodyguard to go home immediately, so that he could inform Jun Wu Yi immediately about the two boxes gifted by Tang Yuan and shift all the things out while carefully putting away each of the items within. He also instructed him to bring over some money for him to spend at the Magnificent Jewel Hall.

    This sudden change in his attitude was because he, the Third Young Master, had found out that in this auction¡¯s list of materials, there was an impressive item which he wanted: the zing Heart Meridian!

    Fu*k! This is really beyond being lucky anymore! It¡¯s like being blessed by the Heavens themselves. Coming all the way over here was not a waste of time after all!

    Magnificent Jewel Hall

    It was a ce which could even make the majority of the Tian Xiang Kingdom¡¯s highest officials dream in fantasy and go crazy! It was a ce which was for the consumption of nobles.

    This was Tian Xiang Kingdom¡¯srgest auction house, but it was much more than a simple auction.

    In the Kingdom, to find the best treasures, it would be an extremely tough challenge which would almost to never seed even in decades toe. However, whatever treasure you could think of, this ce would certainly have it!

    ¡®As long as you had enough money, even gods and demons can be your ves.¡¯

    These words, whether in Jun Xie¡¯s past life or the present, were very suitable!

    Food, drink, ythings, killers, robbing tools, mysterious beasts¡¯ hide and fur, superb magic weapons, the best decorations and even men and women as ves...!

    One could find everything! It was too much. You just had to think about it and it was impossible not to find it.

    Just after walking into Magnificent Jewel Hall, no matter how luxurious your original lifestyle and how rich you were, you would realize that you stillcked many things in life! One would realize that there were many things that they had yet to try! They would feel that their spiritual and material life had been extremely barren!

    So, in order to not spend all that you own and bepletely broke, the average person would want toe out and not let his thoughts or judgement get clouded by this treasure paradise!

 Chapter 89 â€“ Magnificent Jewel Hall

    Chapter 89: Magnificent Jewel Hall

    Of course, Magnificent Jewel Hall was not a ce that anyone could enter as they pleased. It was a ce catering to the elite.

    But, at Magnificent Jewel Hall, they gave face to the Tian Xiang Kingdom and inside their ce, one of the biggest box was reserved for the royal family of the Tian Xiang Kingdom. Irrespective of if someone from the royal family came or not, this ce would always be reserved and kept ready. Several other countries also enjoyed this privilege of having their own private box but of course, whenpared rtively to the royal family¡¯s, they were smaller.

    In the Tian Xiang Kingdom, each of the major families had a balcony of their own but each of them had to pay a substantial amount of ¡®reservation fee¡¯ on a regr basis and because of this particr rule, no other family was unhappy. In contrast to other auction houses around the country, in addition to the limited number of rooms, almost all the other seats had a fixed seating, which were basically in therge hall. And, if the youngsters of the major families actually were seated in the hall, it wasn¡¯t even the least bit loss of their face!

    So, Magnificent Jewel Hall¡¯s box area had already transformed into a special status symbol!

    It was extremely rare for people with newfound wealth to be added to this exclusive guest list.

    In addition, Magnificent Jewel Hall on the surface seemed as if it was only interested in making money like crazy and that it wouldn¡¯t be interested in government affairs and would not interfere either. However, if there was any fugitive who escaped to the Magnificent Jewel Hall and hoped that they would receive their blessing, they would have been delusional! Magnificent Jewel Hall would just tie them up and charge them of their crimes and would actually save the time of the officials to hunt down the criminal. Regardless of who you are, trying to stir up trouble in the Magnificent Jewel Hall is the biggest mistake one can make.

    Jun Mo Xie closely looked at the wide gates that appeared before him. These were the tall majestic gates which were the entrance to the Magnificent Jewel Hall and though Third Young Master Jun had never set foot in here, he too knew the workings of this auction ce. Here at Magnificent Jewel Hall, almost every day they would have an action to sell off items but, the items of great rarity, the ones which were priceless were only sold in the auction once a month.

    And today happened to be that very special day!

    And always during this period, the Magnificent Jewel Hall would be extremely lively.

    Another biggest oddity of this Magnificent Jewel Hall was the items that it would auction. Almost no one knew the origin of these items and no one had ever seen the Magnificent Jewel Hall perform any form of acquisition or let people pawn items for money. Were all the items manufactured by they themselves? This had be a really big puzzle!

    Fatty Tang seemingly hade over here more than once as he turned and greeted a few of the bodyguards stationed over there. Jun Mo Xie followed Fatty and left behind eight of his bodyguards to collect money from the others he had sent over to his residence while the rest moved in with him.

    As Jun Mo Xie was walking, he suddenly frowned.

    This Magnificent Jewel Hall is really not a simple ce!

    Since the time he had walked into the door, there was at least five or six times that different spiritual awareness swept through him, inspecting his whole body and at every corner! This made Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart to beat faster! ording to his calctions, the cultivation of all those experts was surely at the Jade Xuan Qi level!

    This was just assessing the strength through internal inspection!

    Behind Jun Mo Xie, came two groups of people, each of them emitting an eerie murderous aura. This was something that Jun Mo Xie was most familiar with and could absolutely not be mistaken. And one could see the heavy tension between the two groups, it was just like armies facing off each other on the battlefield! Jun Mo Xie immediately concluded that the two groups following him were definitely not friends.

    Moving forward and walking up the stairs behind Tang Yuan, Jun Mo Xie suddenly seemed to slip on a step and stagger back. He took this opportunity to nce back and saw six people in ck walking the other way. Both the groups walked into two different boxes. One of them was covered by a curtain which was embroidered with a golden tulip flower while the other had a ck cloth curtain on which there was an borate embroidery of a white snow lotus.

    At this moment, the hall was already overcrowded, but everyone was sittingfortably and the whole atmosphere was calm, harmonious and peaceful. A waiter was walking around with a tray and although the number of people was enormous, it was extremely quiet. After all, these people felt that they were not eligible to run wild inside the Magnificent Jewel Hall.

    Inside a box, Jun mo Xie looked at the insides of his own box to observe the Jun family¡¯s box. There was a white curtain upon which was drawn a huge blood red coloured orchid flower and he couldn¡¯t help but smile. Since the Jun family had bought this box, Grandpa had seeminglye here less than two or three times. Grandpa surely does not know how to manage wealth well and still paid regrly to keep this box. He really gave Magnificent Jewel Hall too much face!

    ¡°Those two boxes belong to whom?¡± Jun Mo Xie pointed out to the boxes that the two groups had just entered and asked.

 Chapter 90 â€“ Jade Sea Coral

    Chapter 90: Jade Sea Coral

    ¡°Those two boxes belong to whom?¡± Jun Mo Xie pointed out to the boxes that the two groups had just entered and asked.

    ¡°Bro, do you have a fever or something? Is your head really muddled?¡± Tang Yuan stared at him and said, ¡°Those boxes belong to the second and third prince of our Kingdom. All the three Royal Princes have their boxes in a line, side by side, don¡¯t you even know this?¡±

    ¡°Uh...I, your father asked you a question and you dare be disrespectful? Do you even remember what happened at the Thousand Gold Hall?¡± Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes and stared at him.

    Tang Yuan grinned and his face resembled a buddha as he thought, I¡¯ve never seen this guys over here at the Magnificent Jewel Hall, but he recently did help me out in my time of need and did a big favour. He can be arrogant because of that and I owe him one! He patted his own plump cheeks and said, ¡°I¡¯m the one who has fever and am confused as my head is muddled!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie stared at him, he knew that he was a crafty bootlicker and simply closed his eyes ignoring himpletely. He was then contemting in his heart, the people who went into the two prince¡¯s boxes unexpectedly were releasing killing intent and were seemingly assassins! This...this was really weird!

    Did these men by any chance have anything to do with the assassination attempt a few days ago?

    If so, I must verify this ount very carefully, after all, I also suffered at the hands of those fiends and was not only stabbed and kicked mercilessly but was also left a step away from death. I did not even have a chance to repay the damage done to me, as a man, I cannot live in this world after suffering from such humiliation...however, which emperor¡¯s son was the one who orchestrated that assassination attempt? In the case of using a good man of wrongdoing, it is wrong, but, it does not matter much as these men have wronged their own flesh and blood!

    ¡°Mo Xie, Li Feng and his aplices have alsoe and next door to us is the Meng n¡¯s box.¡± Tang Yuan whispered while gnashing his teeth: ¡°Those bastards, sooner orter, I want to take special care of those bastards!¡±

    Since that day where he realised that these boys had yed a trick on him and he had almost lost his wife in the game, his heart filled up with hatred and he clenched his fist in anger. But, recently, in the capital, Grandpa Tang had warned everyone that one can¡¯t easily make ck white and vice versa and it¡¯d be best to not provoke his most precious baby grandson.

    ¡°Oh? The adjacent box? So close eh...?¡± Jun Mo Xie let out an involuntary smile and said, ¡°Fatty, today, I shall promise you one thing, if you agree to one of my conditions, I shall help you vent out your frustrations. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°The humiliation I experienced in that gambling game was something I¡¯ve never faced before. As long as you can help me with this resentment of mine, whatever your conditions may be, I shall agree to them!¡±

    ¡°Today, in this auction, I have a few things that I absolutely must win. But, I do not want people to know that it is me who has bought it.¡± Jun Mo Xie said bluntly: ¡°I do not have much money right now, I want your help to outbid others and give me the productster on. As long as everything goes goes down well, I¡¯ll also let few of those mongrels make wish that they were dead instead!¡±

    ¡°What is this?¡± Tang Yuan retorted with anger and visible displeasure. ¡°Is this how you treat your brother? If you want something, I¡¯ll buy it for you, we two are brothers! What is the need to talk about all this? You are so serious that it tarnishes the rtionship that we share!¡±

    [TN: ¡®Rtionship¡¯? Let¡¯s go all rainbow here! :D]

    ¡°That¡¯s not the case! We sure are brothers, but, thatester. I never would take advantage of others and would never let others take advantage of me!¡± Jun Mo Xie grunted. This sentence was a code that he lived by in his past life and he staunchly believed in it.

    ¡°Okay, I agree to you! As long as there is some retribution to those bastards, I¡¯m all yours!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled, and then closed his eyes to concentrate on letting out his spiritual awareness. His target of course were the adjacent box and the boxes of the two princes. Using the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune, he could disperse his spiritual awareness out and would be able to notice even the slightest fluctuations in his surroundings. Although he was not using his eyes to see, this was infact much more effective than him using only his eyes to observe as nothing could escape his notice under his spiritual awareness.

    Then after a moment, this exceptionally silent hall, became even more quiet and one couldn¡¯t even hear the sound of a person breathe. The curtain on the stage slowly opened up, revealing a colourful stage and there appeared to be a purple coloured stone on it. This was iid with hundreds and thousands of colourful precious stones and light was shining and reflecting off this,pletely covering the stage. When people nced at this, they would feel like they¡¯ve entered a dreand and feel extremelyfortable in an ethereal state. The whole look was magnificent to the extreme!

    An old man was standing in front of a purple table and behind him stood two dazzling women holding a tray. The two women were wearing a silver coloured body fitting dress and as a man wouldy their eyes upon them, they couldn¡¯t help but have nefarious thoughts within their brains irrespective of how strong headed they usually were. Under the bright lights of the stage and coupled with their stunning innate beauty they did not look like humans but rather like two fairies who had descended from the heavens to grace everyone with their presence!

    After a few polite words of greeting, the old man did not continue to bother with the pleasantries and immediately came down to business without beating about the bush. This man was this auction house¡¯s seasoned veteran, he knew that no one was interested in him expressing his thanks, or his greetings and weing message, all they cared about was him to drop his hammer down and begin the sale of items.

    ¡°The first item for auction is....¡±

    Six consecutive items were auctioned out. Though each one of those can be considered as rare and exotic, but most of them were merely decorative items. These items were something that Jun Mo Xie was obviously not interested in. In the adjacent room and the boxes of the two princes, also disyed an extremeck of enthusiasm when these items were bought out and there was no noticeable activity. These items, all of them fell into the hands of some rich businessmen seated in the halls down bellow.

    But, going with this trend of sky high prices, Jun Mo Xie felt somewhat weary. After all, the Burning Heart Meridian although rare, it is just another herb with good healing abilities and decent efficiency. It is not a particrly life saving herb and could not even be ced on the list of top ranking herbs. But, if this trend continues, by the time they bring out the Burning Heart Meridian, I¡¯m afraid it will fetch an astronomical price!

    [TN: In traditional auctions, the items were bought out in the ascending order of the value they might fetch]

    How can this be? Don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯d have to employ some other trick?!

    To make up for things, his guards had bought back a few million taels of silver, Jun Mo Xie frowned thinking of all this.

    Suddenly, Jun Mo Xie felt some discussions happening in the room with the Li and Meng family members with his spiritual awareness and he opened his eyes to look at Tang Yuan and said, ¡°They really want whatever is next it seems and both of them want the same article. Moreover, the Li Family seem to be more interested in it and are looking quite concerned¡±

    Jun Mo Xie could clearly understand from the fluctuations in their room that the people in the room were experiencing the feelings of being ted, anxiety and excitement! It seems that the next item is something that they¡¯ve long waited for!

    ¡°The next article of this auction, I believe each and every one of you have heard of the Jade Sea Coral! The amethyst and mixed corals are something which we have seen and cannot be considered as truly being rare, but the strain of Jade Sea Coral that we have here today is something which has appeared for the first time in the Tian Xiang Kingdom! Even in the whole continent a few might have seen such a high grade coral, at least until today, this old man here has never seen such a precious treasure!¡± The old man smiled gently and the silver d girls behind him walked forth, carrying a tray in their hands. With a slow action of their hands, they unveiled the tray which was covered in a red silk cloth which made the whole hall sit at the edge of their seats and await in anticipation!

    ¡°Fatty, those guys want this stuff! Make the starting price as a big one and immediately shout it out! Do not give anyone else an opportunity to bid at all!¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled and called out. With his spiritual awareness spread out, he could clearly feel that when the Jade Sea Coral appeared, those people¡¯s hearts heated up quite a bit andbined with the fluctuations that he felt earlier, he waspletely sure that their trip to the auction house this time round was simply because they were determined to win this piece of Jade Sea Coral. With such a good opportunity being presented to him in a lovely silver tter, how could he not help but intervene and mess up things for them?

    ¡°Are you sure? This stuff if we bought it, it is at most a beautiful decoration piece! Ah!¡± Tang Yuan eximed with eyes bingpletely round.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± Jun Mo Xie nodded his head and continued, ¡°Rest assured. There is no need to worry!¡±

    Tang Yuan without the slightest bit of hesitation said, ¡°Understood!¡±. He never even took a moment to consider if what Jun Mo Xie said was reliable or if he had hidden intentions. Tang Yuan chose to directly belive his brotherpletely and unquestionably!

    As the red silk cloth came off, the whole body of the winterberry coloured Jade Sea Coral was revealed in front of everyone¡¯s eyes and it issued a crystalline brilliance but at the same time gave off the effect of being extremely soft and delicate. The Coral was a foot in breadth, three feet in length and was four feet in height! Such arge piece of Jade Sea coral, even if it was of the ordinary kind, it would have fetched a lot of money, not to mention this rare winterberry one!

    [TN: Ross, did you order that winterberry one? ??]

    ¡°Winterberry Jade Sea Coral, a foot in breadth, three feet in length and four feet in height with the earth element force. When ced at home, it would help in the process of cultivation of Xuan Qi and also strengthen your spirit! The starting price of this would be a hundred and twenty thousand and each increase in bid is to be of ten thousand. Please ce your bids now!¡±

    Just as the Old Man¡¯s voice faded away, a voice rang out in the auction hall, echoing and booming throughout, ¡°I bid one million!¡±. This voice belonged to none other than the Tang n¡¯s Young Master, Tang Yuan!

    All of a sudden the audience made no movements nor any sound! Almost all at the same time, a pair of hundred eyes turned to look over and there stood Tang Yuan trying to stand straight with a lot of effort, his big belly staring at all proudly.

    Are you kidding?! Starting price of one one hundred and twenty thousand but you went ahead and called the first bid at a million? Don¡¯t you even want others to bid? Even if you are determined to win, you do not need to be so extravagant! One ought to slowly increase the price and maybe for this, it might reach a price of half a million. But, to directly call a bid of a million on the first bid, isn¡¯t that a bit too much?

    Argh! This is sick and evil! Everyone had these thoughts ringing in their heads and looked over at Fatty with annoyance!

    [TN: Too smart! I like!]

 Chapter 91 â€“ Big Trouble

    Chapter 91: Big Trouble

    In the next room, Meng Hai Zhou and Li Zhen¡¯s face instantly grew unsightly as they heard this. Say hundreds of thousands of taels of silver, although not a small number, for them it wasn¡¯t too much either! It was a number that they could afford without much difficulty!

    And after the loss that they took in the Thousand Gold Hall, these kids¡¯ pants were taken down and were beaten till their asses turned ck and blue. And this trip that they made here was under specific directions. Their aim was to acquire this Jade Sea Coral at any cost!

    Magnificent Jewel Hall, three days before each auction, it would routinely send to every major family in the Tian Xiang Kingdom, a list of all the items which were to be auctioned on that particr day. And, when Li Youran reviewed this list and saw this Jade Sea Coral up on the list of items, he immediately sent out an order, ¡°The Li Family must get hold of this Jade Sea Coral at any cost!¡±

    In fact, this auction listings, was regrly sent to the Jun Family too. But, the Jun Family never seemed to participate in any of such asions and over time, they stopped sending the list to the Jun Family¡¯s residence. Besides, Jun Mo Yi¡¯s intention to collect herbs for his treatments were extremely secretive. In fact only three people in the Jun residence knew about the whole situation. If it wasn¡¯t for the coincidence of me running into Tang Yuan today, I¡¯m afraid that we surely would have missed the chance to obtain this Burning Heart Meridian...thought Jun Mo Xie.

    This particr Jade Sea Coral, although valuable and has excellent properties, it is but secondary and only serves as an auxiliary item for cultivation! However, to Grand Preceptor Li Shang, who had a broken dantain, this was a magic treasure which could ensure longevity! There was hope for re-cultivation! Because, Li Youran had found out from a reliable source that, using this special type of Jade Sea Coral along with some special methods, it was even possible for one with a broken dantain to cultivate again! How fortunate would the Li family be if Li Shang could cultivate again?!

    And this effect, only a select few in the entire Tian Xiang Kingdom knew about it. Li Youran had been long looking for this secret, but, it had always eluded him!

    If Li Shang could prolong his life by a few more years or decades, to the Li Family, how much of a benefit would it be? So, this piece of Jade Sea Coral might just be an expensive piece of decoration but to the Li Family, it directly affected their future!

    Now that this has appeared in the auction, it was a great opportunity! So, the Li Family was determined to obtain this Jade Sea Coral and Li Youran had ordered Li Zheng and Meng Hai Zhou to obtain this item at all costs. If Li Youran knew that his meticulously thought out n would be broken down today, he would surely have taken this issue up personally and would not have left it for hisckeys!

    The Meng and Li family teaming up with these two family¡¯s extreme prestige if they bid early on, with a huge amount they would be able to intimidate all the other interested parties.This was the ¡®big¡¯ n that they hade up with in order to acquire this item without much difficulty. How would they have expected that they would encounter this fatty today? Their old enemy!

    Not only that, Jun Mo Xie with this spiritual power spread out, had already realized their intentionspletely. But, this was something which no one knew!

    Though the old man on the stage was a well experienced auctioneer, the loud shout by Tang Yuan still managed to startle himpletely.

    For a long time, there wasplete silence in the hall when suddenly one could hear the gnashing of teeth and a shout, ¡°I bid 1.2 million.¡±

    Li Zhen really braced himself to let out this bid. In reality though, this was not the maximum of their budget, and they could go more as much as 2 million, but it was just in a hope that it might scare Fatty Tang away!

    Without even faltering a beat, Tang Yuan roared at the top of his voice, ¡°Fools! Are you trying to scare me away with this pitiful amount?! I bid 2 million!¡±

    Fatty really and truly shouted out with all his heart! This activity to make those annoying guys bleed, was an especially fun and enjoyable activity!

    Li Zhen and Meng Hai Zhou next door almost vomited blood as they heard this!

    For this bidding war, Li Youran had handed them about 2 million taels of silver. These guys had estimated that though that piece of Jade was rare and precious, it would go for about 1 million in the worst case scenario. 2 million was definitely a lot of money and totally excessive! The two of them even were plotting on how to seize some of the leftover money and pocket it. They were nning on taking it as apensation for their losses in the Thousand Gold Hall. Now, all of their ns were spoilt as this damn Fatty had been calling ridiculous prices and forced them to go even beyond than what they could.

    As for asking Li Youran for reimbursement for the money they might be spending extra...they did not even dare to imagine that!

    ¡°2.4 million!¡± This was Li Zhen¡¯s voice. He was already extremely angry with his face turning green to blue to purple from the rising frustration and anger and shouted, ¡°Tang Yuan! Do you really want this Jade Sea Coral? This stuff is absolutely of no use to you. Just give it up!¡±

    ¡°Bullshit! How do you know that this is useless to I, your father! Even if it is useless to me, why are you spouting this rubbish? What is it to you? You believe you are very smart and intelligent?¡± Tang Yuan grunted and stamped his foot down making the whole box tremble and shouted, ¡°3 million!¡±

    Even though the walls of these boxes were soundproofed but with all the yelling, everyone could hear themotion that was taking ce.

    Meng Hai Zhou¡¯s voice sounded out a bit stammering with anger, ¡°3.5 million!¡±

    After he called out, he jumped out and came to the door of the Tang Family¡¯s box and shouted, ¡°Fatty Tang, before, because of the incident at the Thousand Gold Hall, you already extorted my family of 2 million taels of silver far beyond what your losses were. What do you want now? Your behaviour here is clearly unreasonable! I¡¯ll be sure to remember this in the future!

    ¡°Huh? You two are really strange! Tang Yuan was the first to bid 1 million on this piece of Jade. No other person was interested, There was no haggling. He clearly had won the bid. But, it was clear that you deliberately bidter on to increase the price of this item. It is you who has malicious intentions against him, this, everyone here can see and testify too. Now, howe you use my good friend here of your crimes?¡± It wasn¡¯t Tang Yuan who said these words but Jun Mo Xie. He continued, ¡°Now you tell me, isn¡¯t it your Li and Meng family which is being unreasonable?¡±

    As Jun Mo Xie said that, in the opposite box of the Tian Xiang Royal Kingdom, there sounded a girl¡¯s soft voice which sounded pleasantly surprised, ¡°Jun Mo Xie is...¡±. This voice was full of joy, excitement, full of...relief.

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie! This is none of your business. Don¡¯t poke your nose into this!¡± Meng Hai Zhou¡¯s voice sounded with his face livid and voice full of anger. Thest time he had seen him, it was when he was out to teach this debauchee a lesson and swindle him. But, the whole n blew up in his face, with him losing all of his money. Because of this, he had to face a ¡®family discipline¡¯ action by the elders at his family. But, this did not end there as, Tang Yuan hade backter and then ckmailed him for additional 2 million taels of silver! The injuries he had faced after the beating had not healed yet and seeing these two together now, it did not really bring pleasant feelings to his mind!

    ¡°My affair is his affair! Now, cut the crap. If you want something, then take out the money! If you have no money, then get the hell out!¡± Tang Yuan shouted like a madman with his belly fat rolling all over the ce. ¡°I bid 4 million! Would you dare fight? Your father, I, is filled with money! I¡¯ll tell you something, I¡¯ve so much money that I cannot simply burn it away fast enough! Now, do you dare?¡±

    Everyone in the hall was looking up astonished. On one side was Li and Meng Families together, while on the other you had the Tang and Jun families! This clearly had be a fight between these four major families to vent out their grudges and resentment and ceased to be a simple bidding war. Everyone simply watched on discretely with their mouth closed.

    Grandpa Jun had just caused a bloodbath in the capital recently and the blood on the streets had not even dried up yet. Who would have the courage to cause trouble?

    Fiercely swearing, Meng Hai Zhou was trembling with anger standing outside the box. He really wanted to walk out of this whole mess but in the end did not dare to go against Li Youran as he would have his teeth broken and would also have to swallow it back down with his blood. With frustration, Meng Hai Zhou shouted, ¡°I bid 5 million! 5 million taels of silver! Tang Yuan, do you have the guts thepete with me?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie squinted slightly. With his spiritual awareness spread out, he could easily pick up every fluctuation in emotions of the people surrounded by his soul¡¯s power. He could make out that Meng Hai Zhou was close to the point of hysteria. He also knew that this was probably the highest number that Meng Hai Zhou and Li Zhen would be able to scrape out! For Tang Yuan to bid any further, it would simply result in drilling a hole through their pockets and having to take home that piece of Jade.

    Tang Yuan understood andughed, ¡°Young Master Meng really has a deep pocket eh? 5 million taels of silver! Paying 10 times more than the 500,000 that this piece of Jade is worth, I really admire you. Admire you from the bottom of my heart! Actually, this Young Master has not enough money to continue, and I¡¯m willing to give this piece of Jade to you.¡± He then leaned over and whispered into Meng Hai Zhou¡¯s ear mysteriously, ¡°Young Master Meng. in fact, I did not have any money at all today. I was just bidding for fun!¡±

    Meng Hai Zhou¡¯s eyes suddenly became round and wide, staring at Tang Yuan with a pale trembling finger pointed at him he stood there for a few breaths of time before coughing up blood and staggering back!

    ¡°Young Master Meng is extremely weak eh? Fatty just casually said that he had no money¡± Jun Mo Xie repeatedly shook his head as he looked at the shivering Meng Hai Zhou as he fell to the ground and then contemptuously said, ¡°You cannot even stand such a simple sentence eh? Real contemptuous!¡±

 Chapter 92 â€“ Extremely Shady!

    Chapter 92: Extremely Shady!

    Shaking his head, Tang Yuan retorted, ¡°It is truly despicable! In fact, I have some money with me to use for the bidding. But, if I did not have sufficient money, I dare not outbid others. This is the Magnificent Jewel Hall after all! Even if one had to admit the truth, they still would have enough face left to live. If not, I¡¯d rather suggest to hang yourself from a tree to save face for your family so that they can at leaste out of the house in peace. But, it seems that your family has given you a lot of money to spend so casually on such a cheap item; the whole family is looking to despise and scoff at others! Truly looking at others with disdain eh?¡±

    As the whole farce on the Jade Sea Coral came to an end, it was Meng Hai Zhou who paid ten times the amount to obtain it and seemingly won the bidding war. But, in the eyes of all those present there was nothing but contempt for Meng Hai Zhou and they truly despised him.

    To buy an item worth a maximum of 500,000 for 5 million, could not even be considered thrifty anymore, it was simply in the realm of insanity!

    But, at the same time, Meng Hai Zhou also received a lot of sympathy from those in the hall. They all thought that this Young Master was short sighted and even conceited. He went a bit overboard and received the appropriate ¡®rewards¡¯ for his actions. This Jade Sea Coral was something that Tang Yuan was clearly determined to win. After all, Tang Yuan shouted the price of 1 million straight out after the item was bought out and this bid of 1 million was much more than the Jade Sea Coral was worth, while, the Li and Meng duo were clearly trying to drive up the price of this item to make things difficult for the Tang Family because of their familial disputes.

    Just that, he had not expected that although the other party seemed to be determined to win this item, but in the end they yed their hand a bit too forcefully with the 10 times bid because of which Tang Yuan had no option but to withdraw from the bidding war. But, this foolish action by Meng Hai Zhou was simply tantamount to shooting oneself in his own leg!

    What goes aroundes around eh? Karma surely exists.

    People who were watching Tang Yuan sighed and thought, Ah kid! You are simply too naive and simple. If you had simply started to bid on this item slowly and carefully, you might have just bought it. There was no need to rush and bid like crazy making your intentions known!

    When one watched the expressions of Li Zhen and Meng Hai Zhou, it was unexpectedly the same as Tang Yuan¡¯s, but Tang Yuan¡¯s expression was actually the one which depicted taking joy in cmity and delight in disaster! He was exceptionally happy of ying such a dirty trick on them. How was it to shoot yourself in your own feet, you bast*rds?!

    Tang Yuan outwardly showed the expression of the one being the victim here and others having ganged up on him and taken advantage of him while he suffered a big loss, but, inside his heart he was delighted. Li Zhen and Meng Hai Zhou were both driven to the extent of poverty by him and looked likeplete fools in front of others. This not only helped him vent his frustration, but also let him have his payback at his enemies with interest! It wasfortable feeling, he was happy, it was simply great!

    At this time, the servant of the Magnificent Jewel Hall walked over with a tray carrying the Jade Sea Coral which was covered with a red silk cloth. Li Zhen and Meng Hai Zhou were gnashing their teeth and their heart was bleeding with pain, however, they still managed to squeeze out a smile in the end to keep up pretences.

    If these two simply continued to cry their hearts out and felt saddened by this turn of events then that was one thing, but, despite them having a heartache, they also felt a glimmer of relief and this immediately caught Jun Mo Xie¡¯s attention. The origins and the true mysteries behind this Jade Sea Coral was something that he had asked Tang Yuan about, but, he too was unclear about it and this led to him having more doubts about this!

    This stuff seems to be exceptionally useful to them and looks like they want to obtain it all cost. Hmm...what is useful and advantageous to one¡¯s enemy is extremely disadvantageous to oneself! This is not good, I must destroy this opportunity! No matter what the use of this is, in short, only when it bes useless will Jun Mo Xie feel at ease.

    ¡°Wow! This is the precious Jade Sea Coral worth 5 million eh? Surely enough, it is like even the fart of an Immortal is outstanding eh?¡± Jun Mo Xieughed and chided as Li Zhen stood there and carefully received the Jade Sea Coral. At the same time, Jun Mo Xie let out a soft whistle before nudging Tang Yuan gently with his toe.

    Tang Yuan immediately understood Jun Mo Xie¡¯s intention and suddenly put on a solemn expression, looked at the Jade Sea Coral and sighed and with a sad face said, ¡°Third Young Master Jun, what is to be done? Before I came down here, Grandfather had given me a order to obtain this piece of Jade and bring it back home else he¡¯d give me a beating, but now, you see...your Elder Brother here might actually get killed!¡±

    The words spoken by him were not whispered and Li Zhen and others could easily hear all that was said clearly. Upon hearing this, they somewhat felt a lot better from their previously depressed state. They now realized why this guy was bidding so high and also what gave Fatty the courage to go almost all out! But thinking of all this, they now felt a bit pleased with themselves.

    They did not expect that they had unexpectedly managed to defeat Grandpa Tang and inflict damage upon Tang Yuan! Really...it was great!

    Jun Mo Xie curled his mouth and his face changed into a dismissive attitude and said, ¡°Well, isn¡¯t that just a piece of Jade Sea Coral? What are you guys getting so flushed and angry by struggling over something like this? This is something that my family has several of. I, your Father, say with confidence that it is not rare at all!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Li Zhen¡¯s face instantly reddened as he shouted, ¡°Jun Mo Xie, you little braggart! Your Jun family is already so poor and it is on the verge of copsing and on the decline, yet you still im to have such a good item? Even several of these? Are you not worried that you might die by choking on that big glib tongue of yours?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly jumped up and sprang to his feet and then angrily rebuked, ¡°Li Zhen, what are you talking about? Several of this type of Jade Sea Coral was bestowed upon my grandfather by His Majesty The Emperor. Not only that, those are much bigger than this one that you are holding! I¡¯m really surprised at your stupidity and ignorance!¡±

    Li Zhenughed and said, ¡°This is really ridiculous Jun Mo Xie! What does a bumpkin like you know about what this is? This is a Winterberry Jade Sea Coral! A Winterberry Jade Sea COral, do you understand? I really cannot be bothered to talk to you!¡±

    ¡°My Family also has such Jade Sea Coral. They are so...so big!¡± Jun Mo Xie wildly gestured with his hands. ¡°Fatty Tang has seen them, I am not lying to you!¡± It seemed that Jun Mo Xie simply did not believe that Li Zhen understood what he was trying to say with his gestures and hence even made Tang Yuan his witness. Jun Mo Xie got closer to Li Zhen to show how big his Jade Sea Corals were inparison to the ones Li Zhen was holding.

    As Jun Mo XIe was gesturing, he seemed to draw out a size of more than double of what Li Zhen was holding and then snorted in disdain as he said, ¡°My family¡¯s items are much better than the one you are holding!¡± But, as Jun Mo Xie was gesturing wildly, in his heart he was secretly executing the Art of Unlocking Heavens Fortune at top speed and directing it towards the Jade Sea Coral. He suddenly felt a faint trace of air currenting out of the Jade Sea Coral. Uponing in contact with this, he found that his Xuan Qi in his body became much more dense and significantly became active!

    So, it turns out that this piece of Jade Sea Coral is extremely useful for cultivation of Xuan Qi! Jun Mo Xie snorted in his heart. But this aura is somewhat simr to my own Exquisite Hongjun Pagoda eh? With an intention from his mind, he prepared to take in these streams of gas into his own meridians and assimte with his own Qi. But, as he did this, he suddenly felt extreme difort. He realized that inside his own consciousness, the Exquisite Hongjun Pagoda had started rotating, emitting a white mist which actually pushed out this foreign gas from his meridians!

    They repel each other?! Jun Mo Xie eximed as he squinted his eyes.

    At this time, Li Zhen was simply seething with anger looking at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s antics. He quickly took off the red silk that was covering the the te and roared, ¡°This is a Winterberry Jade Sea Coral! Winterberry! What you have at your ce is the ordinary kind! Ordinary! You know fart!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie simplyughed and said, ¡°Whatever! No matter what type of Jade Sea Coral it is, the texture and the quality of the material remains the same! Li Zhen, you really may be a country bumpkin! To use 5 million taels of silver to buy trash!¡±

    He then proceeded to casually ce his hand on the Jade Sea Coral. Rubbing it, the frowned and said, ¡°Hmm...looks a little different¡± Jun Mo Xie quickly operated the Art of Unlocking Heavens Fortune at its full power and then suddenly inserted a thin wisp of the formidable white gas inside the Jade Sea Coral!

    These two types of gases collided against each other opposing each other¡¯s existence seemingly as if only one can stay while the other has to disappear! The internal gas became distorted moving all over the ce and churning around trying to remove the wisp of white gas. But, with Jun Mo Xie being so close at hand, how could he let that happen? He was opperating the Art of Unlocking Heavens Fortune at its full power covering and surrounding the internal gasyer byyer with his white gas.

    Jun Mo Xie with his powerful soul could now make out that at this moment this piece of Jade Sea Coral was nothing but a huge mass storing wild violent gases which would dissipate with time! Jun Mo Xie stomach was clenched hard as heughed internally evilly, This piece of Jade Sea Coral is now something that cannot be used....wow...haha...

    ¡°How is it? Compared with the junk that you have at home, it is not the same, right? Hahaha...¡± Li Zhenughed his heart out thinking of winning the argument. The seemingly disappointed appearance which implied Jun Mo Xie epting his loss was extremely refreshing for him.

    ¡°Really is not quite the same.¡± Jun Mo Xie with his face pale, pulled his hand back. Rubbing his nose, his face puzzled, he questioned, ¡°Even though both are Jade Sea Corals, how is it not the same?¡±

    Tang Yuan also touched it and was also seemingly in great surprise and amazed. Li Zhen and Meng Hai Zhou¡¯s egos gained a huge boost seeing their reactions. Their chest swelled with great pride and wereughing without a break. Only after a great time, they looked with disdain and fiercely stared at both Jun Mo Xie and Tang Yuan before scoffing, ¡°That¡¯s enough of staring at this treasure. You don¡¯t have this right? Aren¡¯t you envious? Oh Fatty....hahaha!¡± They both looked over at Tang Yuan, gloating with all their heart.

    Hmm...you did not manage to obtain this Jade Sea Coral. It would be wonderful to see how you go back and deal with your Grandfather! Also, making the Tang Family lose...hmmm...maybe there is still hope for us to bepensated for today¡¯s loses!

    Jun Mo Xie had a look of embarrassment, but in his heart he thought, WIth what I, your father, did, it would be you two who would be dead!

 Chapter 93 â€“ Blazing Heart Meridian!

    Chapter 93: zing Heart Meridian!

    With such arge bid happening early on in the auction process, although in the next few rounds of auctions the money spent was not less, it wasn¡¯t something astonishing and naturally did not cause much of a sensation. And finally, it was the turn of what Jun Mo Xie hade here with high anticipation, the zing Heart Meridian!

    ¡°The zing Heart Meridian is a highly toxic variety of grass. Also called as Bone Mist, when an ordinary person is exposed to it by even a bit, they would be frightened stiff! It would be akin to their very soul flying away and scattering into the wind! However, for a certain set of people, it can enable them to have an unexpected recovery. It would be a truly priceless treasure for them. Especially if people are infected with highly toxic poisons, a small dose of this would have high restraining effect on the poisons and quite immediately at that. If an advanced Xuan Qi cultivator could use this to expel poisons from a person¡¯s limbs, he would be absolutely fine as this would prevent the poison from invading the healer¡¯s body and causing damage to his cultivation and body. The starting price is a whole 200,000 taels of silver and each additional bid has to be a minimum of 10,000 taels of silver.¡±

    The Old Man held a white box in his hand and slowly opened the lid. Therey a single stem of lotus which was in its entiretypletely ck! It was slowly emitting enchanting and at the same time a dangerous set of aura and bewitching colours.

    ¡°No wonder the aura that it releases is so refined! The whole lotus has a deep ck colour. Just looking at that ck colour one can easily make out that this has aged for over 500 year! This is a lot stronger and has a better effect than the effect of the ordinary stuff. This is really good stuff, aged for over 500 years! It is surely a rare treasure.¡± Jun Mo Xie sighed with relief and then whispered, ¡°Fatty Tang, this is what I want!¡± and then he held up three fingers!

    While in his heart he secretly thought, although the exnation that you gave is already quite detailed, but still you have missed one important use of this zing Heart Meridian. But, if you actuallye to know about this use, I¡¯m afraid you really would not be ready to auction it off!

    As for the zing Heart Meridian, in the mysterious continent on Earth where he was from, once this herb had aged over 200 years, it was given another name ¨C Heaven and Earth Bridge! This herb can be transformed into something that all warriors could only dream about, by using some special methods, after the removal of the toxicity inside this herb, if one consumed this, their Meridians even if stagnant would be vitalized and would traverse the bridge between Heaven and Earth! It was enough to increase more than 20 years of martial arts skill!

    [TN: This stuff is truly broken!]

    As for this herb which was aged for over 500 years, it was best among the best. With it, restoring Jun Wu Yi¡¯s health would have a probability of more than ny percent! And this was just a conservative estimate by Jun Mo Xie!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words and the Old Man on stage¡¯s words ended almost at the same time and Fatty Tang¡¯s voice immediately rang out, ¡°I bid for 300,000!¡±

    Just as this sound rang out, in the hall, everyone¡¯s lips twitched. This prodigal son hase out! Although this time his bid is only an increment of 100,000, butpared to the minimum 10,000, it is still 10 times the amount! It is best not to even try and fight him. What if the price went beyond a limit and this guy just backed out. Wouldn¡¯t it be just shooting yourself in your own foot and then having no roof to cry either? Who hadn¡¯t seen the Meng Family¡¯s Young Master spitting blood on the up there?!

    As a result, after Fatty Tang¡¯s bid, the audience wentpletely cold with silence in an instant! They were stunned for a long time and spoke no words.

    To be honest, that purple robed Old Man at the moment was somewhat dumbfounded. This zing Heart Meridian surely could sell for over 800,000 but would he have to sell to for a mere 300,000 taels of silver? But the Magnificent Jewel Hall were stringent on their rules and nothing could be done. The Old Man paused for a moment before raising his hammer and saying, ¡°Young Master Tang has bid 300,000, are there any higher bids?¡± He paused a bit before continuing, ¡°300,000 going once...¡±

    ¡°300,000 going twice...¡±

    Suddenly a hoarse voice fiercely yelled out, ¡°I bid 3,000,000!¡±

    This price was offered by none other than Li Zhen!

    Just as everything was going well for Tang Yuan, his moment of joy was interrupted by this Li Zhen. He could not help but be furious and jumped out of the box into the doorway before yelling, ¡°You characterless neighbour! You dare fight and struggle with I, your father? I bid 500...¡± suddenly Fatty Tang¡¯s mouth was covered by none other than Jun Mo Xie. Although he did not finish that sentence, but still, every person in the hall broke into cold sweat. Everyone could guess that this Fatty was about to shout 5,000,000!

    Crazy! This Fatty must be simply mad!

    Jun Mo Xie twisted his neck and walked out. Though his sickly appearance was still there, he seemed extremely domineering. Opening the curtain, his footnded outside with a ¡®pop¡¯. Waving his hand, he took off his hat unbuttoned his long flowing robes, before shouting, ¡°Li Zhen! You son of a b*tch! Are you seeking your death by bidding?¡±

    ¡°Who are you to have a say in this? This is the auction house! You can bid a brice, but, I cannot? Go bite me!¡± Li Zhen flushed with anger before he too jumped out of his box but managed to trip in hisnding!

    ¡°Who am I?! Bah!¡± Jun Mo Xie looking at him as if spotting a ck sheep among the herd, twisted his mouth before saying, ¡°Just drop this act! You just happened to empty your pockets with your previous bid and now you can alsoe up with additional 3,000,000 taels of silver? Li Zhen, not that I think any less of you, but, can you show your 3,000,000 to me now? As long as you cane up with that amount of money, the herb is yours! If you cannot bring out that amount, damn, I¡¯d like to ask what is it that you two have against Fatty Tang and why are you making things difficult for him on purpose? Do you and Tang Yuan have grudges? Or is it with Grandpa Tang that you have grudges?!¡±

    Opposite to them, one could faintly hear Dugu Xiaoyi let out a faint chuckle before saying, ¡°Looking at this guy like this is really annoying! This ck Lotus, it is said that there really is only one strand of it. Truly don¡¯t know, hehe...¡±

    Princess Ling Meng who was sitting beside her reached out to touch Xiaoyi¡¯s forehead, This sister does not have a fever today, right? A moment ago it was the look of worry, and now, a changed attitude?

    These days, in the Dugu Family, there was trouble everywhere because of Dugu Xiaoyi. Because, this littledy had suddenly changed a lot these days. Originally, she had an extremely cheerful and lively personality but, this inexplicably disappeared. She was quick to tears and even would sit in a daze, would not eat often; it made General Dugu extremely sad. He and several of his wives had also enquired to what was the problem but to no avail. He was forced to watch his precious and beloved granddaughter be thinner with each passing day. General Dugu could not do anything to change this situation and was extremely depressed about it. To relieve his frustration, he had caught several of his sons and nephews to administer a beating to them!

    Having Princess Ling Meng keep this Young Mistress of the Dugu family keeppany had slightly improved her condition. Recently, she had received a notification from the Magnificent Jewel Hall about the auction and these two came out here in a bid to catch some fresh air and relieve themselves hoping to enrich their mood but, Dugu Xiaoyi was extremely reluctant with this idea. But, who would know that aftering here, her sickly appearance would actually vanish and she would be in high spirits! How can that not be extremely surprising? Is this Magnificent Jewel Hall some kind of divine healing medicine?

    Li Zhen looked at his friends and thought, Not to mention the 3,000,000, if I am able to borrow from a few people here, even if I manage to collect 100,000 that will be a great thing! Now, looking at the 3,000,000 figure, he could not help but be bbergasted.

    ¡°A bunch of trash! I really cannot be bothered by you!¡± Jun Mo Xie snorted in disdain before patting his ass and continuing, ¡°Even, I, your father¡¯s fart is more valuable than the words that you spoke. The silver you have, cannot even bepared to the amount of maggots in shit, now can it?¡±

    In an extremely arrogant manner, Jun Mo Xie turned to towards the public, showing that their pair had no need to spend additional money before shouting, ¡°Who else wants this herb? You are all wee to try,e on!¡± Then with a snap of his fingers added, ¡°But be ready to bring out several million taels of silver.¡±

    People in the Hall pretended as if they heard nothing and turned a deaf ear to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s provocations. Millions to buy a herb? This is just simply asking to be robbed! Which normal sane headed person would do such a stupid thing?

    Two parts of huge spiritual pressure descended upon Jun Mo Xie from an unknown location abruptly; Jun Mo Xie showed a snowy whiteplexion and he started running his mental power at full force. Jun Mo Xie was quite cunning and he understood what was going on. He started to shiver a bit before shouting, ¡°It feels terrible, why is it so cold here?¡± The spiritual pressure that were overlooking him, checked him out thoroughly and upon not finding anything amiss, they instantly disappeared.

    Jun Mo Xie sneered at the two in his heart, For you two Uncles to hope to grasp anything from me, you guys are nothing but mere circus performers in my eyes!

 Chapter 94 â€“ Twists and Turns

    Chapter 94: Twists and Turns

    At this moment the Old Man in the purple robe, closed his eyes and then nodded his head. It seemed as if he was listening to what the people were talking about. His face disyed a slightly pained expression, then disappeared without trace before he opened his eyes and shouted, ¡°Tang Yuan to buy the zing Heart Meridian has already bid 5,000,000, is there anyone who wishes to bid higher than 5,000,000?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly reeled back and stared at the old man on stage and said, ¡°Senior, this matter is a bit troublesome. The situation here is clear that Li Zhen is indulging in malicious bidding and has no means to back up his bids. Whereas none of my friends actually did so, why is it necessary to force the price to 5,000,000?¡±

    ¡°People not participating in the bidding process of this auction are forbidden from speaking and disrupting the process!¡± Jun Mo Xie waspletely ignored by the purple robed old man and simply turned towards Fatty Tang before saying, ¡°Mr. Tang may raise the objection!¡±

    Tang Yuan who usually was filled with arrogance, now, was totally submissive and quietly whispered, ¡°I did not happen to say how much exactly just now...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly observed that this fat friend who usually was bursting with courage, cower over and act meek. It was totally unlike his usual self where he was arrogant and despotic. Now, he was acting strangely even when faced with paying the astronomical amount of 5,000,000 silver taels! This was utter nonsense!

    Moreover, it seemed that the Magnificent Jewel Hall was deliberately making things difficult for them. Jun Mo Xie was after all the ¡®Evil Monarch¡¯. Pride was something that was deeply seeped into his bones. How could he eat this loss byying low? With a sneer he said, ¡°It seems some things are really hard to sell, even if it is the Magnificent Jewel Hall. Fatty Tang just called out ¡®500¡¯ and nothing more. When did he say 5,000,000? If the Magnificent Jewel Hall really wants to sell, then, 500 silver, it is a good deal!

    Indeed, it was just as Jun Mo Xie said. Fatty Tang only called out ¡®500¡¯ and did not have enough time to shout out ¡®5,000,000¡¯ before Jun Mo Xie covered his mouth.

    For some time, both the sides actually froze. Li Zhen and others actually had a happy expression on their face, looking at Jun Mo Xie joke around with the Magnificent Jewel Hall! The crowd waspletely silent as on one side you had the Magnificent Jewel Hall and on the other side, the all powerful Jun Family! Both sides were powers that they simply dared not offend! Suddenly breaking the stillness in the hall, there sounded a voice. This voice was something that no one could locate where it came from. It seemed toe from everywhere and at the same time, nowhere! ¡°The rules of the Magnificent Jewel Hall cannot be broken. Since a bid was made and the price spoken, that is it!¡± The voice was vague and soft but it could be heard clearly by everyone present! Theplexion of the purple robed old man suddenly changed as he said, ¡°The Magnificent Jewel Hall will never buy or sell usingpulsion. Regardless of whether the Jun and Tang Family¡¯s Young Masters will visit again, it is inconsequential. Today, this auction house has established that it was Tang Yuan who has ced the bid of 5,000,000!¡±

    As soon as the mysterious character spoke out, the attitude of this Old Man had clearly toughened up in an instant. Even Jun Mo Xie who was the best killer and had a calm countenance, couldn¡¯t help but be surprised and there was a slight change in his expression. 5,000,000 taels of silver was surely a lot of money, but, this was not something that was so huge that it would be coveted by the Magnificent Jewel Hall. The real reason was, the unexpected voice that sounded out. The voice transmission clearly showed how high the skill of that master was and it was evenparable to the initial stages of the Sky Rank!

    But...but, why would such an expert want to make Fatty Tang feel embarrassed? Or, is it to make things difficult for me? Strength was one thing, but, Jun Mo Xie was haughty by nature. How could he eat this loss by simply lying low, without speaking out his grievances? This fight over 5,000,000 taels of silver was simply a joke to him! With the great effect of the 500 year old Burning Heart Meridian on Jun Wu Yi¡¯s treatment, the value for that, not to mention 5,000,000 taels, even if he had to pay twice, the Third Young Master Jun was determined to win this item. But, winning a bidding war and paying the appropriate amount was one thing and being taken advantage of was another altogether!

    If right now, he was forced to hand over 5,000,000 taels of silver for the transaction, regardless of whether the deal was something which was cost effective in the overall perspective, he would be stifled and would feel like dying all together! Moreover, it became clear at this point that the Magnificent Jewel Hall was simply trying to twist words to force logic! What Jun Mo Xie most hated was seeing people use strength to oppress others! And, this situation was no exception. ¡°What is the rule that shouldn¡¯t be broken? Hahaha...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie, if previously was simply yacting, but at this moment became really angry. With a sneer, Jun Mo Xie continued, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then this Young Master would sit here every single day to rise prices and let the Magnificent Jewel Hall fill its pockets!¡±

    ¡°The son of the Jun family, the implications behind your words are not understood by me. Is it that the reputed Tian Xiang Kingdom¡¯s Jun Family wish to go against my Magnificent Jewel Hall?¡± That voice immediately rang out in the hall and it was filled with anger. Everyone could clearly see the hint of threat veiled in that sentence and the heavy pressure being emitted by that person made it difficult for many people who were seated in the hall to breathe. The people observing this situation develop, all watched Jun Mo Xie with pity in their eyes thinking, All because of this debauchee son running of his mouth, he has attracted a disaster to his home. This Jun Mo Xie really acts recklessly eh? He even dares to provoke the Magnificent Jewel Hall eh?

    Li Zhen and Meng Hai Zhou were totally ted! Although today, they had spent more and more money, but if it is in this matter, if the Magnificent Jewel Hall and the Jun Family became enemies, even spending ten times the amount would totally be money well spent!

    In a box opposite them, Dugu Xiaoyi anxiously stamped her feet down saying, ¡°This pig head! He actually dares to openly defy the Magnificent Jewel Hall? How can this be of any good?¡± With extreme anxiety she held Princess Ling Ming¡¯s hand as she observed on with even more concentration.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart grew extremely vignt as he heard the words spoken by that expert. This guy is clearly deliberate in creating a rift between the Jun Family and the Magnificent Jewel Hall openly, do we have some grudges with the Magnificent Jewel Hall? Thinking up to this point, he decided to speak no more nonsense and cut to the chase.

    ¡°Filling the empty parts with gossip, isn¡¯t that the truth? You said that Tang Yuan bid an amount of 5,000,000, but who here can testify that they heard this? All I heard was ¡®500¡¯ and nothing more. Isn¡¯t that what it should be then? In addition, Li Zhen bid an amount of 3,000,000 taels of silver. But, has the Magnificent Jewel Hall not thought of if he can take it out or not? If he can¡¯t take it out, is it right to rise prices with empty pockets? You asked if the Jun Family is going against the Magnificent Jewel Hall? Then I have to ask, is this a means of umting wealth by the Magnificent Jewel Hall that it has deliberately arranged?¡±

    As Jun Mo Xie said these words, everyone present was surprised and shocked! This sentence was simply tantamount to say that the Magnificent Jewel Hall and the Li Family had teamed up to fleece Tang Yuan of his money! This would be a serious blow to the reputation of Magnificent Jewel Hall! The Magnificent Jewel Hall had made an oversight of this particr point and Jun Mo Xie promptly seized this w! The Magnificent Jewel hall in some obvious manner of injustice were deliberately making things difficult and Jun Mo Xie had fearlessly jumped out to openly use them of their wrongdoings! The hall waspletely quiet and one couldn¡¯t hear the people breathing. To dare question the Magnificent Jewel Hall, who no one had opposed in hundreds of years?! Today, the people were enlightened and grew in experience! After a long time, the mysterious voice again spoke up, ¡°This matter is actually an oversight. This lord will look into it¡± The voice was still steady, but, it exhibited a hint of reluctance. Everyone could easily imagine the powerful expert trembling and seething with anger to be forced to recant his words and then shamelessly speak out calmly as if nothing had happened.

    Jun Mo Xie waspletely stunned! The Magnificent Jewel Hall had deliberately made things difficult for them and wanted to embarrass them but suddenly, they recant and go back on their words and actions? First oppress, then change their behaviour? This was truly strange!

    It seemed as if he himself did not know if an insider existed or not! While Jun Mo Xie was thinking this, the voice sounded out again, ¡°Li Zhen, you just bid 3,000,000 taels of silver. Would you care to take the money out?¡±

    Sittingfortably, Li Zhen andpany were enjoying the scene being yed out and were happy at Jun Mo Xie and Tang Yuan¡¯s misery. But, suddenly when Li Zhen heard the voice being directed at him and all his happiness suddenly crumbled down. His thoughts ran real quick before he bent in ceremony, ¡°Before, I, of the younger generation was still unhappy that Tang Yuan was repeatedly upsetting the Magnificent Jewel Hall¡¯s decorum and that¡¯s why I felt the need to step up ande forward to expose his dark and ugly face.¡± The voice with impatience quickly retorted, ¡°This Lord, has not asked you of what your motivation was. I only asked you about the 3,000,000 taels of silver that you bid.¡±

    Li Zhen could not but be embarrassed before saying, ¡°Junior here does not have 3,000,000 taels of silver, but, this junior acted merely because of the disruptions caused by Tang Yuan and not to disturb the proceedings of the Magnificent Jewel Hall¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    The voice now seemed to have totally lose its calmness and did not even bother to disguise its anger. The voice then coldly sounded, ¡°Even without having the requisite amount of silver, you still dare bid?! Disturbing the proceedings at this ce, how is it Tang Yuan that¡¯s disturbing and causing a ruckus? It is clearly you who doesn¡¯t hold the Magnificent Jewel Hall in any regard at all! You broke the rules of the Magnificent Jewel Hall, how can I let this pass? Guards,e! This person is expelled from the Magnificent Jewel Hall effective immediately! The Li Family¡¯s box is effectively canceled and they are permanently disqualified from ever setting foot into the Magnificent Jewel Hall!¡±

    As the voice sounded out, several waiters appeared outside the Li Family¡¯s box. Li Zhen directly stood up and directly started to walk out. He was someone who was extremely arrogant and had been ustomed to such a lifestyle since he was young. However, at this moment, he gave no resistance, did not even bother to plead for mercy! His face pale and slumped over he walked out. Jun Mo Xie sitting on the sidelines, felt something was more and more wrong!

    This clearly is the case of flying into range out of humiliation! But, why are things going this way? Even if Li Zhen made a mistake, that is simply not a reason enough to throw him out and deprive the entire Li Family of its qualifications to enter the Magnificent Jewel Hall. If I actually had handled the matter of this malicious bidding of Li Zhen improperly, it would have been Tang Yuan who would have been forced! I¡¯d like to see how the Magnificent Jewel Hall justifies all their actions, even if you have a thousand good ideas, your father, I, am not afraid! At worst, what is it that would happen? The Jun Family lose rights to enter the Magnificent Jewel Hall? What is the big deal! In that case, after achieving more sess in the Art of Unlocking Heavens Fortune, the first thing I¡¯d have to do would be to pay a visit to these Magnificent Jewel Hall guys.

    Li Zhen was causing trouble from the beginning, who couldn¡¯t see that? The Magnificent Jewel Hall is notposed with a bunch of fools. Naturally they could clearly discern the situation but still intentionally made trouble for Jun Mo Xie. But, after being embarrassed, his attitude turned around suddenly and he focused his attention on Li Zhen!

    Suddenly a thought came about in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s head, DId the situation develop like this because someone intervened? Therefore, the Magnificent Jewel Hall had to change their original intention? But, just who is this person? Who has such huge capabilities?

    Just as Jun Mo Xie was thinking this in his heart, the voice sounded out again and everyone could hear clearly, ¡°Jun Mo Xie, although it was Li Zhen who hadmitted an error and flouted the rules of our Magnificent Jewel Hall, but you still insulted my Magnificent Jewel Hall. You gave no face to me and my Magnificent Jewel Hall and I need an answer to this!¡± The voice sounded quite harsh and apparently still contained and apparently some of the anger still lingered in his voice!

    Jun Mo Xie still had questions that were left unanswered and he was seething with anger bellow. Though this was the case, he realized that the mysterious person was leaving room for saving some face for himself and Jun Mo Xie decided that it would be best if he made a strategic retreat right now and yed along. I¡¯m still a fledgling without much of a power. Though that is the case, once my cultivation of this Xuan Qi seeds and reaches higher realms, I, your father, would surely be happy to drop in and put away with these pitiful pleasantries.

    Thinking up to this, Jun Mo Xie said, ¡°When did this junior insult the Magnificent Jewel Hall? No...right? This Li Zhen simply had a lot of malicious intentions against me and I waspletely hoodwinked and blinded by his schemes. But, the Magnificent Jewel Hall¡¯s mental perception is like a torch. You wouldn¡¯t let a new feather get harmed. You came out and saved everyone from this rotten apple without fear of the power backing him up. You are unyielding in your righteousness and the Magnificent Jewel Hall is surely worth its reputation. This junior has admiration and nothing but admiration for the Magnificent Jewel Hall!¡±

    Suddenly Jun Mo Xie turned and said loudly, ¡°You guys can see that this Magnificent Jewel Hall is surely the number one under the heavens! They have their products reasonably priced and treat both the young and old honestly. If they weren¡¯t impartial and just, how could such a chamber ofmerce make one respect them? Just by doubting them wouldn¡¯t it make others blush with shame? To see how the Magnificent Jewel Hall handled this controversy, this junior to have the esteemed and noble chamber ofmerce like the Magnificent Jewel Hall in the Tian Xiang Kingdom is really proud! Let us all cheer and apud for the Magnificent Jewel Hall!¡±

    Then Jun Mo Xie with a face filled with a look of sincere admiration and worship, took the initiative to p loudly before continuing to talk, ¡°Why do guys not apud for our magnificent Jewel Hall? Do you people have other differing opinions? If so, then this junior would be the first to seek grievance on behalf of the Magnificent Jewel Hall!¡± Immediately the audience broke into a thunderous apuse! While all were apuding, they were cursing in their hearts, Ah...! Shameless! Truly shameless! This Jun Mo Xie is shamless to a different degree altogether! He is so thick skinned that he is not ashamed of this ass kissing at all!

    Only Dugu Xiaoyi, among everyone present had a look of excitement. She was smiling happily and pping vigorously, full of relief!

    The mysterious voice quieted down too and did not speak anything else.

    Inside the Magnificent Jewel Hall, in an elegant room, two white clothed middle-aged men sat opposite to each other. One of the white clothed man gnashed his teeth fiercely while his face was depressed. He brought his hand down mming on the desk hard, which crumbled from being unable to bear the blow and fiercely whispered, ¡°Jun Mo Xie! You are a really crafty young fellow! This lord will not spare you!¡±

    The other white clothed man closed his eyes and gave a very disapproving look. Frowning he said, ¡±This thing you shouldn¡¯t have, how strange that it was that young kid who got it¡±. The previous white robed man grunted in dissatisfaction as he said, ¡°But, that zing Heart Meridian, I¡¯m afraid that Jun Wu Yi...¡± saying up to this point, the man stopped. ¡°Jun Wu Yi?¡± The other white robed man stood up saying this and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± The white robed man grunted, closing his eyes and did not speak for a long time, while the other just stared at him for a long time before dering in an awe inspiring manner, ¡°I do not care about what grudges you and Jun Wu Yi have had in the past. But now, he is disabled and his life is destined to be doomed! If you have any ns to deal with him, I will kill you!¡± He said this with absolute ruthlessness without a hint of mercy! This showed that he had the determination and intent to follow through with whatever he said! The white robed man simply grunted twice and then turned away without speaking.

    The other white robed man looked at him cold before suddenly saying, ¡°The auction, originally did not have the zing Heart Meridian! But, it suddenly appeared, what is its exact source? Also, this zing Heart Meridian, who was it that supplied it to you? And the most important of all, unexpectedly, request you to sell it in the Tian Xiang Imperial city?¡±

    The white robed man simply gave a cold shoulder to him and kept his eyes closed. He thought, If you really want to know, then why don¡¯t you ask the elders? Don¡¯t show your questioning face here. Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you?

    ¡°Yes or no...¡± the other white robed man¡¯s face became more solemn as he continued, ¡°Yes or no...she...specifically sent it as a present for Jun Wu Yi? Otherwise why would nine elderse together?¡± Upon hearing the white robed man¡¯s eyes snapped open as he shouted, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? A trifling Jun Wu Yi, don¡¯t tell me is worth for us to sacrifice half the power of nine of our elders!¡±

    ¡°I did not say anything about sacrificing nine of our elders power! It was you who said it. What do you mean by that?¡± His face again became murderous as he asked ¡°What dirty tricks are you employing?¡±

    ¡°So what? As long as the Jun Family is spending 300,000 taels of silver to buy it, is it not the same as it falling in the hands of Jun Wu Yi!¡±

    ¡°Your Mother¡¯s Fart!¡±

    ¡°Only to give the zing Heart Meridian is of less use than fart! Without a Divine Xuan expert controlling the process, with the poisonous potency of the zing Heart Meridian, Jun Wu Wi will only die faster!¡±

    ¡°You bastard! I will kill you!¡±

    ¡°ENOUGH!¡±

    There came a voice from far, and it was very old but severely scolded the two, ¡°Do not make me repeat myself.¡±

    The two had their swords out just ready strike one another. They looked viciously at each other before finally sitting back down without saying a single word.

 Chapter 95 â€“ The Heart of a Young Woman

    95: The Heart of a Young Woman

    Inside the Hall, Jun Mo Xie had a smile on his face. sping his hands together, he began to salute at the people all around andughing with a smile that extended from ear to ear he said, ¡°Thank you. Thank you for everybody¡¯s show of support for the Magnificent Jewel Hall. THis junior shall be grateful for this personal favour. Everyone, please, let the auction continue. Please feel free to bid casually and as much as you¡¯d like. There is no need to be polite.¡±

    What kind of a despicable fellow is this kid? To see you lick the heels of the Magnificent Jewel Hall and portray them as if they¡¯re the best kind of shopkeepers in the world, it is truly despicable to the extreme point!

    Everyone present was simply cursing him in their hearts. If supercilious thoughts could smash a person to death, then Jun Mo Xie, currently would be bearing down on an earth shattering amount of pressure and the end would be for him to simply die horribly! If despicable behaviour could hurt, then Jun Mo Xie would right now be filled with cuts and bruises.

    Finally that mysterious voice did not sound out again, when after some time another voice sounded out clearly, ¡°Before, during the bidding process of the zing Heart Meridians, it has been deemed that the bid by Li Zhen is invalid, and the auction shall continue with the original price!¡± Sure enough, it was two people! Jun Mo Xie thought this and smiled in his heart. Surely there wasn¡¯t any unity and agreement on their views. Right, uh...then this person should still be a little strong eh?

    Theplexion of the purple robed man on the stage changed and then with frustration said, ¡°The zing Heart Meridian was previously bid on by Tang Yuan for 300,000 taels of silver. I had called out the price twice, is there anyone who is offering more than 300,000?¡± Even after being asked repeatedly, no one ventured out a bid. Even disregarding the events that transpired earlier, who¡¯d want to go offend Jun Mo Xie whose grandpa was a Sky Xuan expert and to add to that, the fearsome grandpa of Tang Yuan who doted on his grandson. Who would dare to get on the wrong side of these two Young Masters?

    ¡°300,000 taels of silver, goes thrice! Sold!¡±

    When the purple robed man mmed the hammer down he waspletely feeling oppressed. He had been managing and hosting auctions for over a decades and yet had never felt so depressed before. Because of two prodigal children of big families, the auction has be totally messed up! This item which could easily reach the price of 1,000,000 taels of silver is being sold for merely 300,000! This price is almost akin to simply giving away the zing Heart Meridian.

    Fatty Tang had experienced great joy, only to be saddened instantaneously and half of the time, he has not understood what really was going on. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s disposition finally calmed down. The opportunity was almost about to slip away from his hand.

    Sitting across them, Dugu Xiaoyi cast an extremely angry look before saying, ¡°There is no justice here! That guy actually seeded in obtaining at such a low price! It is truly repulsive! I hate it! Ah!¡± While the words that wereing out seemed hateful, her two beautiful big eyes actually turned into two crescent moons and she seemed tough from the bottom if her heart and there wasn¡¯t the slightest hint of disgust contained in it.

    Princess Ling Meng looked suspiciously at Dugu Xiaoyi who was obviously in high spirits and suddenly looked over, skimming across she thought of Jun Mo Xie who this ¡®Lady¡¯ was always bullying. But, sitting in this room, she apparently did not have the usual look of disgust that she had in the past, but a look of appreciation! Seeing how things were progressing, Princess Ling Meng suddenly had a bizarre thought and couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise, ¡°Xiaoyi, you...you...did you take a fancy to this debauchee of a man?¡±

    Hearing this, Xiaoyi¡¯s face becamepletely red as she wrinkled her nose and stuck out her tongue. Undoubtedly blushing, she said with resolution, ¡°Who has? How can I take fancy to some prodigal son of a family? Hmm...it is just that this girl¡¯s Meteorite Iron was taken by him, his guts is real big! How can I forget this? This girl is just waiting for an opportunity to pay him back in full!¡± As she was saying this, she lifted her eyebrow and clenching her jaws tightly. Princess Ling Meng from head to toe was feelingpletely powerless as she heard these words. With all things said, Dugu Xiaoyi was a close precious friend of her for many years. How could she not see through her and was fully exposed. Xiaoyi was truly happy from unlike what her appearance seemed and the concern that she was showing, came from the bottom of her heart and this was something that any random observer could tell.

    Thinking again, she realized this Dugu Xiaoyi had been depressed and her mind was not in ce. But, just as she heard Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice, she suddenly seemed to be totally lively and bursting with energy! All of these were self evident, and it could all only lead to one possibility! This possibility was so unthinkable that it simply was a nightmare!

    ¡°Ah...younger sister Dugu Xiaoyi....¡± She looked at Xiaoyi before continuing, ¡°Are you trying to pull wool over your older sister¡¯s eyes? Ah...! He is such a loiterer and a good for nothing brat, how could you approve of him?¡±

    Dugu Xiaoyi blinked her big pretty eyes twice and happily hummed before saying, ¡°Because he is such a debauchee, all he needs is a good lesson to let him know how powerful this girl is...hum...hum, hehehe...¡± as she finished saying this, she could not helpughing. Her eyes were full of longing, apparently already thinking about how she would teach Jun Mo Xie a lesson and a fascinated look.

    Princess Ling Meng simply grew more worried about this issue. This is no trivial matter! Even though Dugu Xiaoyi had only herself to me, we also had to inform her father, the magnificent general Dugu Wudi about this. The Dugu Family is a peerless family in the capital, moreover, Dugu Xiaoyi is the sole beloved daughter of the family who is always doted upon by everyone! Topare her with the Jun Famliy¡¯s dissolute and waste of a heir? Ah...it would be akin to a lovely flower being stuck in a cow dung! The absurdity simply cannot be described! It would just be a simple wanton wastefulness of the nature¡¯s lovely products! To say of nothing else, just to think on behalf of the imperial family, the Jun Family¡¯s Third Generation¡¯s only grandson and the granddaughter of the Dugu Family, the result is simply terrifying! This would lead toplete change in the government and the public! So...no! I must stop this! I must never let Dugu Xiaoyi fall in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hands. Princess Ling Meng gave aplex look to Dugu Xiaoyi and secretly made the decision on Jun Mo Xie in her mind.

    Obtaining the zing Heart Meridian at a cheaper price, Jun Mo Xie was extremely excited from the bottom of his heart. He looked at himself and knew that such appearance of two masters at the Magnificent Jewel Hall is rare and infrequent. My own personal strength is not strong enough. I just simply have to wait and be patient and have act as the joker in the meantime.

    Eventually, Tang Yuan bought what was requested of of him by Grandpa Tang without a hitch. IT was a single scroll on the way of the sword! Jun Mo Xie simply cast a look at it and then expressed no interest in that martial book. He simply looked down upon Tang Yuan for having bought such a thing. This book which can be ssified as only fancy fencing, they actually bid for it and even spent 2,000,000 silver to acquire it! But then, Jun Mo Xie was suddenly startled and then his face showed a trace of surprise! After obtaining this zing Heart Meridian, he had sent his spiritual sense out to cover the boxes of the two princes which had six people in them. But, he was surprised to find that at of this moment, both the boxes werepletely empty! There was absolutely no one in them and none had walked out the door. It seemed as if they simply disappeared!

    However, Jun Mo Xie concluded that these six people did not leave the ce. Is it that those two boxes have a secret underground passageway? The next moment, infact, Jun Mo Xie managed to find a trace of the lingering spiritual energy in the air and traced it back into the crowds down below. What he saw down there surprised him greatly! They had changed their clothes and even the look of their faces! Even if someone managed to take a look at these men face to face, it would be hard for them to be able to recognize them.

    Three of them had gathered in the middle of the hall while the other three to the sides of the hall. They all had the appearance of wealthy men, who were just looking here and there but, Jun Mo Xie with his keen perception easily could make out a hint of anxiety and desire burning in their hearts. It simply indicated that the object that they desired was going toe up soon and they were waiting in much anticipation.

    But, among all the goods in this ce, in the end what is it that has got these to groups totally enticed? Even two of the Princes are involved!

    Jun Mo Xie took the auction list from Fatty Tang and started scouring the items that were mentioned. Finally after going through the list he managed to find out the item that had even bought the two Princes to the auction house! 30 strips of tendons from a rank 6 Xuan beast! Xuan Beast¡¯s tendons! It had to be this item.

    In addition, the rest of the stuff on the list was just something which can be considered as luxurious decorations and other small stuff, things that did not have too much of a practical use. Wouldn¡¯t they want something that would have a huge offensive power and could produce a threat to life? Seemingly on the Xuan Beast¡¯s tendons would meet their requirements!

    But, what are they going to do with so many tendons? Do they have a reason to change to whips as their weapon of choice for their killers? Could it be...it is going to be used for making particrly strong bows?

    [TN: A whip! Hahahaha...!]

    As his thought progressed to this point, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart started beating really fast. If the tendons of a rank 6 Xuan Beast were used to create a bow, then the arrow if shot from such a bow would have its power increased by more than twice! However, though such a kind of bow and arrow would be incredibly powerful, the strength of a 9 Xuan Rank cultivator is insufficient and surely wouldn¡¯t be able to pull the string of the bow!

    But, because of this, if it were Silver or Gold level Xuan rank experts, this type of weapon would undoubtedly be an absolute weapon! Even a Jade Xuan Rank expert might meet his end at the hands of such a bow¡¯s user if he is caught in a moment of unawareness or surprise! And, a group consisting of more than ten such bow wielding users would surely have the power to even pose a threat to the lives of Sky Xuan level masters!

    Truly, it¡¯s what they¡¯re thinking!

    Sure enough! Just as the Xuan Beast¡¯s tendon came out, the group belonging to the two princes immediately began to bid against each other and the situation was a fiercepetition between the two factions! Prices continued to rise and before long it reached 5,000,000 taels of silver which was an unprecedented height! At this price, surely the rest of the people in the hall would have simply been sent packing home, but even if these two were rtives, they refused to even concede half a step!

    After a long bidding process, the price of the 30 strips of Xuan Beast¡¯s tendons actually climbed up to a sky high price of 13,000,000 taels of silver and was obtained by the killer group of one of the two Emperor¡¯s sons! In the recent years, in all of the auctions that the Magnificent Jewel Hall had organized, this can be considered as the single item with the highest price!

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, see this is just the tendons of a rank 6 Xuan Beast. If it were a demonic core of a rank 6 Xuan Beast, then I¡¯m afraid, the price would have been even higher. Jun Mo Xie, now you must know that how much of an important thing was lost by my family!¡± Tang Yuan snapped, ¡°It is simply priceless! Ah...!¡± Jun Mo Xie did not know whether to cry orugh. He simply looked below with the intent to procure those Xuan Beast¡¯s tendons.

    Once the auction finished, the crowd quickly dispersed and the three men who had obtained the tendons also mixed in with the crowd slowly moving away. Jun Mo Xie knew that in his family, the strongest was his grandpa who was a Sky Xuan realm master, but he knew that even if it was his grandpa facing against people wielding these bows, his life would be in peril and he¡¯d have to be very careful.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jun Mo Xie stood up, his mind still wondering, If I¡¯m able to trace it back or find out where they are going to keep it finally, it would be extremely ideal!

 Chapter 96 â€“ So Powerful!

    96: So Powerful!

    What a pity! Jun Mo Xie had some regret in his heart. After thest time, that old fellow had some urgent matters that he had to take care of and had left saying that he wouldn¡¯t return for another six months! If he was here, then his incredible tracking skills would surely havee in handy at this point of time...

    Jun Mo Xie looked over at this own guards. Firm and strong, these were the men that Grandpa Jun had himself selected personally. They had varying strengths of at the Gold and Silver Xuan level and could be considered as quite good. In the Tian Xiang Imperial City at least it was sufficient for them to be able to protect Jun Mo Xie against all dangers and threats in broad daylight. When Jun Mo Xie would need them, they would be there ready to serve!

    But, Jun Mo Xie knew that it would make no sense to have himmand these men to follow and track the movements of those killers.

    Even if these men managed to keep up with them and catch up to them, then only in a very short period of time, all there would be left would be eight corpses! ording to Jun Mo Xie, each of the three men, had a cultivation at the pinnacle of the Gold Xuan realm and in addition to that, they were killers by profession!

    Threat once discovered, it must be wiped out and stopped at its very root! To allow the tiger to grow up and create a disaster would be an extremely foolish thing to do.

    In any case, there had to be a way to track these back! At least if I cannot get my hands on those Xuan Beast¡¯s tendons, I should at the very least destroy them! After all the consequences of the weapons made out of them is extremely terrible!

    Jun Mo Xie with the thought of killing, involuntarily let out his spiritual sense which was filled with awe-inspiring killing intent!

    Just at this time, Jun Mo Xie suddenly felt an enormous spiritual pressure descend upon him cutting off his own spiritual sense. The goal of this pressure of extremely clear, it was Jun Mo Xie himself. Not only that, it was extremely urate, even Tang Yuan who was at his side was not affected in the slightest manner!

    This imposing manner was much more formidable than the previous two mysterious characters!

    This extremely strong spiritual sense gave Jun Mo Xie a real surprise! This mysterious master from the Magnificent Jewel Hall seems to be far stronger than my Grandpa Jun! Is this actually the legendary Divine Xuan level master?!

    Jun Mo Xie even managed to slightly guess the reason for this spiritual sense toe out. When those three killers had left the auction hall, he had his spiritual sense spread out wanting to track them down but then he let out a hint of killing intent which led to the change in the fluctuation of his spiritual sense. And, this little bit of feeble fluctuations, the slightest intention to kill, was immediately spotted by this mysterious master!

    Because of the special mysterious gas that he had, the experts bellow the Divine Xuan realm simply could not detect his spiritual sense! So, Jun Mo Xie simply used it without a second¡¯s thought and did not expect that this time he would be caught red-handed! The strength of this man hidden in the dark waspletely evident and he did not expect for such an expert to be here!

    However, the Magnificent Jewel Hall had always been concerned about its auctions and for Jun Mo Xie who had been tracking them, to have been found out is not surprising. Especially considering what kind of an expert this man was with such strong spiritual pressure!

    Jun Mo Xie was however sure that this man had only found out his spiritual sense and he couldn¡¯t identify that it had been him! That is because, to identify the spiritual sense, they had to be simr! But, Jun Mo Xie firmly believed that his Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune, in this world, waspletely unique! So, he is confident that though his killing intent had been exposed, he had not yet exposed his identity!

    But, at this moment, Jun Mo Xie was clearly feeling a strong oppressive pressure bearing down on him and it was making it difficult for him to hold on. He thought, If I do not fight back, then I¡¯m afraid that my own mind would be greatly affected. But, if I use my soul to fight back, though mine has my magical and mystical effects, his opponent¡¯s was far stronger than his! What could he do?

    While he was hesitating, the strong spiritual sense had already started to oppress his body and cover itpletely!

    At the final moment, deep inside Jun Mo Xie¡¯s consciousness, the Exquisite Hongjun Pagoda suddenly started rotating at full speed and at the same time started emitting a multicoloured radiant light andpletely covered his soul. He could feel this new type of force slowly ¡®meet¡¯ the one that was oppressing him.

    As the strong spiritual sense came crashing down on him, the light from the Exquisite Hongjun Pagoda met with it and it was akin to have a little snowke falling on a red-hot stove, the pressure was eliminated without a trace! Itpletely disappeared, not even the slightest trace of shockwaves were left.

    This ancient treasure, a relic, it was simply amazing with supernatural capabilities! Its blessing was evenparable to the energy of a Divine Xuan realm expert¡¯s! I¡¯m afraid even if all the powerful experts in this world came together, yet, for this Exquisite Hongjun Pagoda, to handle them would be an extremely simple and easy matter!

    The light from the Exquisite Hongjun Pagoda slowly rescinded back down. During this whole period of time, Jun Mo Xie had his eyespletely closed and was concentrating on his consciousness and soul.

    But, everything that urred was only understood by Jun Mo Xie. Even the mysterious expert who had been counterattacked would have no clear idea on what had exactly happened!

    Within the Magnificent Jewel Hall, in an underground chamber, there sat on old man cross legged with his eyespletely closed. He suddenly shook his head and opened his eyes fiercely. One could see and incredible look in his eye and a trace of fear shed past in his facial expression, Even beads of sweat started to flow down his forehead.

    No matter what, he was an Divine Xuan realm expert. But, his spiritual sense when it had been oppressing someone, the other person without even the slightest of difficulty, simply and effortlessly resolved it. Inparison, it seemed as if his soul¡¯s power was just a speck of dust whenpared to the other person. What did this show?

    ¡°Peak of Divine Xuan realm! Only a person at the peak of the Divine Xuan realm would be able to receive my spiritual pressure with such ease and would be able to nullify it so quickly and effortlessly. It is the only possible way to exin this situation!¡± The whitehaired old man waspletely stunned and blurted out, ¡°This...how is there such a supreme figure in the Tian Xiang Imperial city? Is it that something big is about to happen here?¡±

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie!¡± A clear and crisp voice sounded from behind abruptly, and Jun Mo Xie turned to look and was surprised to find Dugu Xiaoyi over there. She came over with a savage look stered over her face and said, ¡°Ah...so you haven¡¯t...ah...!¡± She was just about to say, ¡®you haven¡¯t died¡¯ but couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it. The word ¡®died¡¯ itself seemed morbid and she and extreme reluctance to add that word in the same sentence as describing Jun Mo Xie even when it was just in the context of a joke.

    ¡°So, it is Miss Dugu Xiaoyi.¡± Jun Mo Xie said smiling and looked up and down at her appearance before saying, ¡°I¡¯m seeing you after many days. Miss Xiaoyi seems to have be all the more beautiful! IT is simply giving me a psychological itch.¡±

    Tang Yuan who was standing on one side was totally taken by surprise! He could not help but turn and stare at Jun Mo Xie: My Ancestor! Jun Mo Xie, how is it that your guts grew so much that you even dare to take liberties with this angry little sister! Is it that all the beatings that you received previously are not enough?

    In Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart, even his grandpa, his who was a Sky Xuan realm master and an expert at fighting only held a second ce in his heart, but his sister-inw was the one who truly held the most cherished position in his heart. This was something that Tang Yuan knew very clearly.

    However, a series of events that happened next, let Fatty Tang to believe that he was yet dreaming and had not woken up yet...

    After listening to the words of Jun Mo Xie, Dugu Xiaoyi actually was surprised and not angry, but, also slightly blushed! Her fierce expressionpletely disappeared and she started blushing and lowered her head while whispering, ¡°Really? Do I really look better than before? I look at myself everyday in the mirror and I do not think so!¡±

    ¡°What...?!¡± Tang Yuan let out a groan and felt his mind crumbling down, Ah...hell it is broad daylight! Is the person in front of me not Dugu Xiaoyi but, her twin sister or something?!

    Jun Mo Xie also started to sweat a bit and suddenly felt a bit creeped out. This sister today, what has gotten into her? Nodding slowly he said, ¡°Yes, yes! It has dropped. Definitely dropped!¡±

    ¡°It must be effective then, to lose weight! Then I¡¯ll go home and continue to lose weight!¡± Dugu Xiaoyi said excitedly as she was jumping about, and then suddenly stopped as she remembered something adn then started at Jun Mo Xie with those beautiful eyes viciously before saying, ¡°Jun Mo Xie! What did you say a moment ago? You dare make fun of me slyly? Your head has sure got muddled! You¡¯ve really got bold!

    Jun Mo Xie was more and more sure that something was wrong with this girl today and she was totally not acting like her usual self!

    Just then, from Dugu Xiaoyi¡¯s bosom, a small snow white head stuck out. It had small eyes, small ears, a small nose and a lovely small pink tongue which it was wagging andpletely wet. It also had small little paws which it was iling about and trying to grasp at something with small nails at its ends. It was a really cute small little animal.

    ¡°A Xuan Beast! Oh My God!¡± Tang Yuan screamed and then staring at it he said, ¡°An Iron Panther¡¯s cub!¡±

 Chapter 97 â€“ A Xuan Beast?!

    Chapter 97: A Xuan Beast?!

    Iron Winged Panther, a high grade Xuan Beast with the potential to reach rank 7 upon reaching adulthood! It could crush iron with its legs, had an excellent movement speed and had an extremely high level of intelligence! A fully grown Iron Winged Panther had enough strength to be a worthy opponent to a Sky Xuan realm expert. This Iron Winged Panther was a high level beast which had a formidable strength was enough to rival a normal rank 8 Xuan Beast! Such a high levelled Xuan Beast¡¯s cub was really hard to find and Jun Mo Xie never thought that Dugu Xiaoyi would actually be in possession of one.

    But, looking at its barely a foot long body, it was obvious that it was a new born cub of an Iron Winged Panther! The Dugu family was really a big and strong family! To have such a scarce thing being given out as a pet to their beloved daughter! And now, this little Iron Winged Panther cub was trying to climb out of Dugu Xiaoyi¡¯s arms and was struggling to get out. A pair of dark eyes looked at Jun Mo Xie, unexpectedly with the look of desire!

    ¡°Be good Little White, do not struggle. Sister here will feed you great food...¡± Dugu Xiaoyi was greatly surprised. This little thing was obtained by her father through great efforts, three days ago. However, because of being separated from its mother, the Panther simply just grew weaker. It did not love and always simply rested in her arms without so much as moving about. But, how did it have such a huge reaction suddenly to the point of wanting to leave thefort of her arms?

    ¡°So, he is called Little White eh?¡± Jun Mo Xie took one look, smiled and the praised, ¡°What a cute little guy¡± Jun Mo Xie did not particrly love this little beast. The words spoken from his mouth were simply to maintain pretences andckedplete interest. What he wanted to do was to find the whereabouts of those there mysterious killers and their base of operations and hideout.

    As he turned to see, that little Iron Winged Panther abruptly started to shout, ¡°grr...grr..¡±, it was extremely anxious and struggling unbearably. It kept trying to break free from Dugu Xiaoyi¡¯s hold, struggling outward, its four pink paws scratching with all its effort to reach out in the direction of Jun Mo Xie, the Jun Family¡¯s Young Master!

    This little guys seems to like you.¡± Dugu Xiaoyi stood there staring with her big round eyes a little shocked. Since they received this little Iron Winged Panther cub, all it did was to eat and drink itself to sleep and she had not seen it behave in an affectionate manner with anyone! Today, it was the first time that it had met Jun Mo Xie, how was it so affectionate? It was strange indeed!

    ¡°But I do not like it ah...¡± Jun Mo Xie frowned and squinted and partly looked at the so-called ¡®Rank 7 High Levelled Xuan Beast¡¯, but unfortunately shook his head. But unfortunately, this little one is too small. Even if its size doubled, it would be barely enough to stew only a single pot! Ah...!

    Dugu Xiaoyi snorted, the way Jun Mo Xie was speaking was something that she did not quite like. She hesitated for a moment, only to see that this Little White had an extreme desire to go to him. Finally she couldn¡¯t bear it and holding the tiny body of the cub she went before Jun Mo Xie and begged, ¡°Well, Little White really likes you. You hold it for a while now and coax it to make it happy. In return, I¡¯ll forgive you about youmenting on my weight previously...¡±

    As the separation between Jun Mo Xie and the cub became lesser, that little Iron Winged Panther cub looked even more excited and its mouthpletely open, it was ¡®whining¡¯ with happiness. It held out its soft and tender paws towards Jun Mo Xie like how a baby would hold out its arms for an adult to pick it up. Its eyes held aplete look of longing and joy.

    Hesitating for a moment, Jun Mo Xie sighed in his heart. With such an interruption, he wouldn¡¯t be able to track the three killers but there was no way out of this. He reluctantly stretched out his hand and took the cub over.

    As the Panther got into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s arm, it gave out a very satisfied expression and stretched its legs like a king and stared around sleepily. It greedily took a few breaths of the air around Jun Mo Xie and issued and extremely satisfied growl with its pink tongue showing! It snuggled it head along Jun Mo Xie¡¯s arm and acted as if his chest was a lovely pillow and actually went straight to sleep. Looking at its behaviour here, it seemed to have made a long term n to live over here.

    Dugu Xiaoyi who was on the side stared at Jun Mo Xie wide-eyed with her big pretty eyes! This...this...how is this possible? Little white, though small, when taken by the Dugu Family, it was handed over to me and had almost recognised me as its master, even though its specific trainer had not been recognised. Hence, it had not even bothered to give a second nce to others and Dugu Xiaoyi was the only one it would be ready to be with without any exception.

    How is it that it meet Jun Mo Xie for the first time today and yet is so close? This is simply too weird, right?!

    In fact, even Jun Mo Xie found this matter to be extremely puzzling and thought that there was more to this matter than that met the eye. However, he looked helpless at the little guy who had surely made his long term n to stay at this new new home that he had found and then said smilingly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it that a Xuan Beast will recognise only one master during its life time and would be iparably faithful? A rank 7 high levelled Xuan Beast? How can it beparable to amon household puppy that is so easy to abduct? Imusible rumours ah...!¡±

    Dug Xiaoyi blushed and felt a great sense of loss of face. She angrily stepped forward with the intent of wrenching way the little guy from the hands of Jun Mo Xie. Jun Mo Xie, this guy is simply outrageous! I do not mind about the earlier fat thing, but, he want as far as to make me feel ashamed to leave! Spiteful! Ah!

    But...

    An even more unbelievable thing happened: the little guy seeing Dugu Xiaoyi stretch her arms to pick him up, actually suddenly stared at her, his eyes full of hostility, the mouth growling repeatedly. Even though it had not grown many teeth, it opened its mouth and showed a ferocious expression trying to intimidate her, while his tender little paws tightly grasped on to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s short and actually refused to leave the stranger that it had met of the first time!

    Dugu Xiaoyi cringed onto its body and tried to pull it away. Little White¡¯s four little paws were tightly fixed on to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body. Even his clothes tore a bit but it was holding on to him and shouting out loudly as it was being parted away from Jun Mo Xie, one could easily see its extreme reluctance.

    Dugu Xiaoyi scratched her her and looked shocked at Jun Mo Xie when suddenly a sentence came to her head which she involuntarily blurted out, ¡°Jun Mo Xie, are you his mom...eh?

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly started sweating, his forehead covered with ck lines!

    What kind of a darn sentence is this? I¡¯m its mom? Would I not be a beast then?

    Not to mention Dugu Xiaoyi and Tang Yuan who did not know what happened, even Jun Mo Xie himself wasn¡¯t exactly sure, in fact the point was that, Jun Mo Xie was the master of the Exquisite Hongjun Pagoda, and the Qi that had transformed his body was not exactly of the normal kind, coupled with the fact that he was practicing the Art of Unlocking Heavens Fortune which had marvellous effects, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body was far better than what anyone could imagine, and between heaven and earth, it was filled with the purest essence of Qi.

    These pure worldly Qi, for ordinary people and Xuan Beasts, it would generally go unnoticed, but for these High Levelled Xuan Beasts, it was one of the most important things that they needed the most to grow! Especially for this young high-end Xuan Beast, it would be the most fatal irresistible temptation!

    After the great when the little guy was finally picked off from Jun Mo Xie, in his torn clothes, there actually was a big hole!

    Jun Mo Xie simply ignored the little guy¡¯s anxious growling, and brushed his clothes off before throwing it into Dugu Xiaoyi¡¯s arms. ¡°Here it is, back to you. I¡¯ll give 10,000,000 to you, just to hold him properly.¡±

    Dugu Xiaoyi hurried to catch it carefully and then rebuked him angrily, ¡°Can you not handle him gently? What are you going to if he falls down?¡±

    Dugu Xiaoyi held the little guy in her arms, while he was squeaking with anxiety and was struggling to get out of her grasp like his life was one the line. He kept looking towards Jun Mo Xie and even managed to improvise, his eyes actually became wet and tears seemed to roll out of his eyes. He even gave a look filled with resentment to Dugu Xiaoyi. Dugu Xiaoyi seeing this, her heart softened a bit and she felt that it was necessary to send the little guy over for some time again. Jun Mo Xie was shocked at seeing this, he hopped out of the way and stood far off, and embarrassedly said, ¡°I¡¯m gettingte. I shall leave first.¡± He then shamelessly turned away.

    Dugu Xiaoyi bitterly stamped her foot down and muttered a few words in anger. She suddenly turned to face the little guy in her arms before rebuking him, ¡°I me you! How are you so good for nothing, acting as if he is your mom or dad!¡±

    The Iron Winged Panther opened its eyes and looked with an innocent face at her. He suddenly hung his head down and looked as if it faced a bug loss as Jun Mo Xie left. Its mouth issued a whining sound as it rubbed itself listlessly against her arms, and the little happiness that he had shown waspletely gone.

    ¡°Well, well, at most only a few days and I¡¯ll take you to him to y¡± Dugu Xiaoyi finally said this to cajole the little cub. The little cub¡¯s development was still far from having the ability to understand human tongue and could naturally not understand what she was saying. Hence there was absolutely no response from it. But, Dugu Xiaoyi herself, as she uttered these words, she was thinking to herself. But, at this, her heart was suddenly feeling a hint of joy, then there was another burst of embarrassment and was not sure why that happened!

    ¡°Huh? Princess Ling Meng? She obviously came out together with me, how did she suddenly disappear?¡± Dugu Xiaoyi found that her sister had actually gone somewhere. She wrinkled her nose and was greatly surprised as sheined, Not letting me know and go, really...this is too much!

    Jun Mo Xie with his guards, bid farewell to Tang Yuan and proceeded to walk away in the direction of the King¡¯s house. He turned at the intersection but found himself to be facing a big sedan chair which was parked quietly over there. It was surrounded by numerous strong figures and was much powerful than the previous lineup. Standing in the front of all this was a lonely deste figure, Ye Gu Han!

    Princess Ling Meng was here, waiting for him!

    ¡°So, it is Ling Meng, Her Royal Highness in person? Even when we do not want to meet, it seems that were are predestined to meet in this life.¡± Jun Mo Xie was surprised and raised his eyebrows as he said these words. Listening to his glib rhetoric words, she could not help but frown.

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, I actually came to find you for something serious.¡± Princess Ling Meng slowly came out of the the sedan chair. Her face was cold, and her slender eyebrows raised in disgust, and refused to look in a thousand miles radius of this despicable fellow.

    I found you for something serious? You even find me for something worthless? You actually have the face to see me in this fashion and ask for something? Jun Mo Xie was sneering and enraged in his heart, but he put on a smiling face before saying, ¡°Ah...although the princess told it is a serious thing, even if it wasn¡¯t, I will do my best......ah...is it that the Princess finally is going begin responding to my infatuation and going to ask me to be my consort? Really, it seems that the heaven pities me and grants me things that I¡¯d want, god is really great...¡± he blurted out a string of nonsense!

    Ye Gu Han¡¯s voice filled with killing intent sounded, ¡°Bold! You dare utter such nonsense! Really presumptuous!¡±

    ¡°Bold, daring and presumptuous!¡± Jun Mo Xie shouted back, ¡°How dare you interrupt when this Young Master is talking with this Princess when she told that she has serious business that needs to be spoken, who are you to butt in?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie of course did not put Ye Gu Han in his eyes. He had not left much of an impression on him. It was not because of anything else, but because of how he had praised that killer with the words, ¡°Real Man¡± on that particr day. Jun Mo Xie felt to use such words to describe that man was a useless thing and felt nothing but despise towards Ye Gu Han.

    Listening to Jun Mo Xie talk like this in a seemingly dignified manner, Ye Gu Han was about to burst into mes of fury and was about to go on a rampage and kill this brat!

 Chapter 98 â€“ Do Not be Shameless to this Extent!

    Tranted by Moe

    TL Note: This site is still a work in progress but here¡¯s the first chapter release. Enjoy.

    Chapter 98 Do Not be Shameless to this Extent!

    ¡°Uncle Ye, please calm down.¡± Princess Ling Meng hurriedly coaxed. When Jun Mo Xie was previously injured, Grandfather Jun had already caused a bloodbath in the capital. If he were killed by Ye Gu Han......the consequences would be too ghastly to consider.

    Although Ye Gu Han is a Sky Xuan expert, he would still just be a piece of cake to Jun Zhan Tian even if Ye Gu Han¡¯s strength were to increase by one fold and fight with his full force. In any case, to lose his life just for a young debauchee is not worth it.

    Princess Ling Ming took two steps forward and asked Jun Mo Xie, ¡°Jun Mo Xie, please follow me over to the side. I have something important to tell you.¡± Ye Gu Han closely followed behind her like a shadow, not leaving for even a moment. He apparently did not trust Jun Mo Xie.

    It was at this moment that Jun Mo Xie suddenly sensed a familiar chill in his heart rise and then quickly disappeared. This was the same killing intent that locked onto Jun Mo Xie in the Magnificent Jewel Hall!

    Jun Mo Xie then contemted in his heart. But why are they here? They did not leave after obtaining the Xuan Beast tendons. Don¡¯t tell me they want to assassinate the princess in broad daylight?

    Anyhow, the killing intent of three assassins could be clearly detecteding from around the street corner. And contrary to expectations, Jun Mo Xie had a feeling of seeing a light at the end of the tunnel. After having been dyed twice, he was certain that he would not be able to catch up to those three. He certainly did not expect that he would identally bump heads with them again so soon. This truly must be fate.

    He looked at the several bodyguards behind him. If these men followed along, not to mention tracking others, perhaps they would be discovered before they can even be able to take two steps. After giving it some thought, an idea slowly begins to develop in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind.

    Although Jun Mo Xie does not know why these killers ended up here, it¡¯s clear that the other party had not moved a step after discovering Princess Ling Meng¡¯s entourage. There is no doubt about it. The reason they paused was because they detected Ye Gu Han¡¯s formidable Sky Xuan presence and so did not dare to act rashly.

    ¡°You wait here first. The princess and I have important matters to discuss.¡± Jun Mo Xie exined while looking at his bodyguards with a serious face. ¡°The princess and I still have to exchange caresses and whisper some affectionate words. Don¡¯t disturb our serious business.¡±

    Hearing these truly shameless words, the leader of the bodyguards was gaping and speechless while he stared at him. Eventually, he bows his head in consent. ¡°Y-Yes, young master.¡± Just three short words had almost caused him to stutter three times.

    The leader was secretly cursing in his heart. You caressing and whispering sweet love with the princess? Young master, you truly are thick skinned! Look at how the royal princess is ring at you with those chilling eyes as if she want to freeze you to death! I¡¯m afraid the truth is that you are going to suffer masochistic abuse but don¡¯t want us to witness your humiliation. We also have better things to do so why would we even want to follow you this time? Something serious? Do you dare to say that you have done even one serious thing since you born up until now!?

    Jun Mo Xie walked forward with Princess Ling Ming. In his mind, he sensed that just as his retinue of bodyguards moved forward, the three assassins across the street had begun to move as well. By the time Jun Mo Xie had turned the street corner, the three assassins had already proceeded a few dozen zhangs down the street. But it seems that this just so happen to be their destination since it didn¡¯t appear as if they had any intention of leaving.

    By now, Ye Gu Han had already detected their presence as well, and he held in a frown. Although he was not aware that the other party were assassins, it is apparent from the spiritual power fluctuations that the other party had a high level of Xuan cultivation. Even though he doesn¡¯t know their intentions, he had already ced his right hand upon his sword hilt. If they have any sudden movements, Ye Gu Han will immediately exterminate these three men!

    Concerning the safety of Princess Ling Ming, Ye Gu Han will never allow any ident to happen!

    A Sky Xuan level existence can act with impunity in a ce like Tianxiang City.

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, I have a warning for you.¡± Princess Ling Ming¡¯s charming figure finally came to a stopped. She knitted her brows, apparently organizing her thoughts as she seems to have a bit of a difficulty broaching this subject.

    ¡°Royal Princess please speak frankly. I¡¯m all ears.¡± Jun Mu Xie¡¯s back has moved against the wall, with one leg bent such that his feet prop up against the wall. After raising one arm, lowering the other, and then tilting his head, he gazed at Princess Ling Ming. A truly a sloppy, frivolous, indecent and despicable appearance.

    Ye Gu Han could not stand looking at him like this, the spitting image of a street bum, and snorted before turning away. He would rather not look at this eyesore¡¯s shameful disy. In his heart, he pitied Jun Zhan Tian, a hero of a generation, for having such a good for nothing as his sole heir! Truly regrettable! It seems that the Jun Family¡¯s decline is already a matter of certainty. How unfortunate for a family that has sacrificed so much for their country!

    Jun Mo Xie gave the same snort of despise in his heart. You¡¯re supposed to be a Sky Xuan expert, butpare to with me, your big brother, you are too inexperienced actually to becking even the minimum level of vignce.

    Even though this young master appearance resembled a street bum or a dog taking a piss, but this leg being propped up against the wall can let me react appropriately to sudden changes and push off at any time. With the slightest exertion, no matter from which direction, from the sky or down below, I can still secure a path of retreat for myself.

    With each arm raised and lowered, it is a lot easier to maintain my bnce which would be advantageous under any circumstance!

    Even if a Supreme Divine Xuan expert were to appear in front of me right now and wanted to kill me, I¡¯m confident I can still escape so long as I can push off against the wall with my leg! But look at you, a Sky Xuan expert who did not understand that form followed function and turned away earlier. If this young master had the mind to take the life of this daydreaming little girl, that split second would have been more than enough to kill her three times over! What a moron! And to think this bodyguard believe that he¡¯s responsible and dilegent¡ªtruly tragic andughable!

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, Lady Dugu is my closest and best friend, and so...¡± Princess Ling Ming paused and bit her lips, feeling a little embarrassed. But the thought that Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s lifelong happiness was currently in the hands of this frivolous debauchee in front of her, she gained her resolve and blurted out in one breath. ¡°...And so, I don¡¯t want you to harass Xiao Yi again in the future...too much flirting, you...understand what I mean?¡±

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie does not understand.¡± Jun Mo Xie shook his head as if startled and started sweating profusely. ¡°This lowly debauchee does not have your royal princess¡¯ profound knowledge; therefore, the words princess spoke is too difficult to understand. Forgive this one¡¯s ignorance. Might I suggest your royal princess make your words as clear and direct as possible?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was speaking the truth and was not just ying dumb. If he were the original Jun Mo Xie, he would have immediately understood. But having never been in a rtionship in his previous life, he had not realized Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s feelings for him until now. He had already been in a chronic state of depression as it is from having to constantly avoid that bipr and unruly female. Hearing what Princess Ling Ming said about this taboo subject was like hearing news from hell!

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie! There¡¯s no point in acting stupid. Do you really not understand what I¡¯m saying?!¡± Princess Ling Ming frowned and felt annoyed in her heart. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t get it, but you are not good enough for Xiao Yi. All I want today is for you to promise never to bother Xiao Yi again so as not to invite trouble!¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Jun Mo Xieughed out once before narrowing his eyes and ask, ¡°Isn¡¯t your royal princess stepping out of line? Are you her mother?!¡±

    Then with an ¡°Oh¡± sound, his face lit up as if in sudden realization before a strange smile emerged. ¡°So you were jealous! Wahaha!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Princess Ling Ming¡¯s delicate frame suddenly trembled in anger, and her lips were quivering uncontrobly. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words were simply a malicious mockery to an unmarried woman, not to mention that the person involved is a royal princess!

    ¡°Woman, let¡¯s first make things clear! Just exactly who is harassing who? Understand? F**k your mother. Wait until you have properly investigated the truth before you start mouthing off, understand? A princess of a kingdom does not even understand such simple logic! No wonder other people say you have big boobs but no brain, even though your chest is small!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie extended his hands out and began fondling the air with an evil grin. He gave a little sigh and said, ¡°Unexpectedly same as poached egg and also brainless? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t care less about her identity as a princess. What royalty? There is no difference between a princess and a daughter of a notable family in his heart, not to mention that Princess Ling Ming¡¯s demands have already aroused his enmity!

    Avoiding that little girl is one thing, but ordering him to avoid that little girl is another. He opposed the royal princess as a matter of principle. This was also a sore subject for Young Master Jun to begin with so he wasn¡¯t in a good mood at the moment. If it were not for his apprehension about those assassins leaving, he would have long taken down Princess Ling Ming!

    Do the way I, your father, handle business need the input of a little girl like you? Whatever I do, I will never be softhearted toward women!

    Princess Ling Ming exhaled deeply and red at him with two bone-chilling eyes. ¡°Jun Mo Xie, If you remain so stubborn, do not me me when I inform this matter to Great General Dugu Wu Di.You should know better than me what will happen at that time. Even Grandpa Jun may not be able to protect you. It will not be pretty for anyone!¡±

    ¡°You are scaring me! I¡¯m so afraid!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face showed fear as his voice trembled, patting his chest in very exaggerated movements. ¡°My heart is thumping and thumping......¡±

    His expression suddenly changed as he urged, ¡°You should quickly go and tell him. Leave quickly now. When the evening arrives, hehe, you know a man will have urges in that particr region of his body. This master is not ady like you who must act with propriety. You should hurry up and go. I have to thank your royal princess! Haha!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie did not hold back his words. Thinking to himself, I, your father, request that you leave quickly. It will be for the best if this leads to Dugu Xiao Yi being grounded indefinitely by her father. If that were to happen, then I¡¯d really need to thank you.

    ¡°Good! Very Good! Jun Mo Xie! Words are like the wind, so you better not regret when the timees!¡± Princess Ling Ming¡¯s tender figure trembled with anger, and her charming face paled. She had her heart in the right ce when she gave her warning; first in consideration for Dugu Xiao Yi, which incidentally also benefited Jun Mo Xie. In case this actually causes an incident, the Dugu Family really will not fear Jun Zhan Tian. If Jun Mo Xie really did something unforgivable, a situation where Dugu Wu Di will apprehend and execute Jun Mo Xie could actually happen.

    If she means to go through with this, then the Jun Family and Dugu Family will inevitably be mortal enemies. And with two big military ns at war with one another, the whole Tianxiang Kingdom will be scatter ashes and dispersed smoke.

    The two would not be agreeable and parted on bad terms. As if it was nned, both individuals sported the same sneer on their faces. Jun Mo Xie turned his head away to the side and muttered to himself. ¡°I really ate my fill to the point of bursting. Braindead people everywhere. She¡¯s not even my wife, and she wants to control my dating habits? What gives you the right to stick your nose into other people¡¯s business!?¡±

    Princess Ling Ming¡¯s lungs were about to burst with rage, her two beautiful eyes in a death stare, and her chest violently heaved up and down. He almost made her vomit blood. Not saying another word, she turn around and left. Walking away, she ferociously stamped her little feet making thumping sounds, seemingly wanting to bore through the ground beneath her feet. If she stays here any longer, only God knows if she will go insane from her anger!

    It was truly difficult to understand why Dugo Xiao Yi¡¯s heart is unexpected moved by this kind of despicable, shameless, vile, filthy, lowly reprobate of a person?!

    The pale-faced Ye Gu Han arrived in front of Jun Mo Xie and coldly said. ¡°You¡¯re the same as trash. I usually disdain using force, but you are too abominable; today, I will act on behalf of Grandpa Jun and teach you a lesson! I¡¯ll make you understand there are people you cannot afford to offend!¡± He had overheard their conversation earlier and had already been at his wit¡¯s end. It could already be considered an extraordinary aplishment to be able to endure until now.

    Ju Mo Xie curled his lips and sneered. ¡°Pah! Who the hell are you? You open your mouth and somehow can represent one of the foremost officials, the Grand Duke of the Kingdom? Truly too ridiculous!¡±His heart filled with disdain. Jun Mo Xie already regarded people who talk big before fighting as the definition of an idiot! And considering the fact that there is still killers on the loose, this became even more inexcusable!

    Both of Ye Gu Han¡¯s eyes instantly shot open as an azure blue radiance issue forth. His raised hand was about to descend! He finally understood Princess Ling Ming¡¯s frustration just now and decided this kid is in need of a spanking!

    ¡°A Sky Xuan expert is beating someone! Sky Xuan expert Ye Gu Han is bullying someone! Come quickly,e and see a Sky Xuan expert beating up a person who is so weak he can¡¯t even truss up a chicken. Help!¡± Ye Gu Han¡¯s palm haven¡¯t even moved when Jun Mo Xie already shouted out extremely sharp words in a loud and clear voice. He did not want to lose. As the saying goes, as wise man knows better than to fight when the odds are against him.

    Ye Gu Han¡¯s deathly paleplexion that hasn¡¯t changed in ten years instantly flushed a deep shade of red.

    Too shameless! Truly too shameless! For a person to be so shameless to this extent, it really makes one¡¯s hair stand up in anger!

    ¡°You......¡± Ye Gu Han¡¯s raised hand trembled as he pointed at Jun Mo Xie in anger. This Sky Xuan expert simply cannot imagine this situation! After a long time, Ye Gu Han finally choked out a sentence to Jun Mo Xie, ¡°Do not be shameless to this extent!¡±

 Chapter 99 â€“ Tracking!

    Tranted by Moe

    TL Note: The website is....functional.

    Anyways, thanks for all the kind words. I couldn¡¯t reply to all yourments individually. But yes, I will probably look for editors/proofreaders in the future.

    I¡¯m just carrying the torch. I¡¯m only tranting this project because no one else seems to be interested. I understand that the speed of chapter releases may be too slow for some, but 2-3 chapters are better than no chapters at all. I don¡¯t n on dropping the series, but I¡¯m not making any ims of the tranting rights either. If others feel that they can do a better job and wants to trante the series, just let me know, and they can take over this project. In the meantime, I can only promise to do my best.

    Chapter 99 Tracking!

    Princess Ling Ming called out from a distance. ¡°Uncle Ye! Ignore him. Let¡¯s leave.¡±

    Ye Gu Han was so angry that he very nearly went off on that devil child right then and there. He disappeared before Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes with a ¡°swish¡± sound and secretly decided in his heart. Although this brat¡¯s Xuan Qi is garbage and his martial arts are mediocre, his poisonous mouth truly is first under the heavens. I better not run into him in the future. If a dayes when he angers me to death, then I¡¯ll certainly set a record in the Xuan Xuan Continent as the first Sky Xuan expert to be angered to death by a debauchee!

    In that brief period, he hadn¡¯t even fight not to mention getting injured, yet his Qi churned, and he want to vomit blood! He has never experienced something like this in his life. Even the bacsh from when his martial arts cultivation went astray hadn¡¯t been this grave.

    ¡°I, your father, will be damned if I didn¡¯t anger you to death! But I still have to thank you for solving my problem.¡± Jun Mo Xie snorted and watched Princess Ling Ming and Ye Gu Han leave while spouting smoke through their seven orifices. After checking both ends of the empty street, he gave a curiousugh and pushed off with his left foot, leaping up on top of the walls with a ¡°swish¡± and disappearing with the blink of an eye.

    Princess Ling Ming climbed straight onto the sedan chair. Her body was still trembling from head to toe, her sight shrouded in darkness, her lungs venting vehemently and her heart practically exploding out of her chest.

    The maids to her side were frightened out of their minds, continuously patting the princess¡¯ chest and massaging her back in an attempt to relieve her anger. The maids took the better part of the day to calm her down and felt as if they had juste back from waging war. This is the first time in Princess Ling Ming¡¯s life that she had been angered to this extent, so much so that she had an urge to dismember Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body into ten thousand pieces!

    ¡°Head to the Dugu Residence!¡± Princess Ling Mingmanded.

    Ye Gu Han¡¯s face became ck, then pale, then red, before change back to ck. It was like this person was putting on a face changing performance, but the only regret is that there were no alternatives to red, ck, and white color. If there were a few more colors, than he would be worthy of being a face changing grand master! The anger rising in his body gave him the urge to destroy everything. Both eyes looked straight ahead like an erupting volcano.

    The eight Jun Family bodyguards were sweating profusely as they watched him, their hearts filled with anxiety. Howe the princess and this person havee back but our family¡¯s young master still has not returned? Did our young master not shout out just now? This person wouldn¡¯t have beaten our young master senseless right?!

    Even though Ye Gu Han¡¯s fury was palpable and the bodyguards were aware that this was a dangerous time to provoke him, their sense of responsibility to protect the young master still prevailed in the end. Finally plucking up the courage, one of the guards opened his mouth and asked. ¡°This distinguished lord......do you know my family¡¯s young master.....¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Both of Ye Gu Han¡¯s eyes became blood red. His long, gray hair rose up as if to pierce the sky. His furious bellow was drawn-out and full of power, causing the heavens and earth to quake. The color drained from everyone¡¯s faces, their heart wildly beating as they were shaken to the point of almost falling over. This was the absolute strength of a peak Sky Xuan expert!

    All the pent-up anger in his heart finally poured out like torrential rain! If he had not vented out his anger just now, he was afraid that he might have suffered from internal injuries!

    The shout shocked the entire city!

    Countless experts in the capital instantly became alert as they soared up into the sky to hover over the capital. Everyone was curious. An expert that can issue forth a voice this imposing is at the very least a peak Earth Xuan expert! What could cause this expert to be so infuriated? Everyone can tell from the fury in his voice that he wanted to burn down heaven and earth!

    By a small tavern doorway, Old Song suddenly widened his turbid old eyes in astonishment. Howe I can hear little Ye¡¯s voice? Watching as Ye Gu Han and Princess Ling Ming¡¯s sedan chair leave, the Jun Family bodyguards hurried into the alley to find it empty; not even a shadow of their young master could be seen. The guards couldn¡¯t help but cry out bitterly to the heavens over their rotten fate!

    The young master has not only been killed in this old and dirty alley, but even his corpse had also beenpletely obliterated?!

    Jun Mo Xie appeared from the hidden depths of the shadows, rushing through the alley, his spiritual senses already spread out so as to closely match the swift speed of the ck clothed assassins. Jun Xie¡¯s hands ceaselessly moved and, before he had even advanced one zhang, his facepletely transformed into that of another person. He now resembles a man in his mid-thirties, and his hair was slightly disheveled. This ordinary appearance could be found everywhere in the capital and would be difficult to identify this person in a crowd.

    Jun Xie flew out onto the main street after several twists and turns, his feet under him seem as though they were moving in slow motion but was actually quite fast. After passing through a clothing store, his speed had not slowed down in the slightest but his moon white gown had changed into navy bluemoner garment. The owner of the shop was now unconscious, still sporting the same ear to ear grin to wee customers......

    The assassins ahead were obviously very cautious. After changing directions and taking multiple detours, each and every one had already changed their appearances to that of ordinary merchants and peddlers. They were neither fast nor slow as they traveled eastward, talking while walking, asionally letting out fits ofughter as if sharing a very enjoyable conversation. Vulgar expressions were seen on their three faces, appearing to other people as if they were having perverse thoughts about women, like a stereotypical patron of brothels.

    This assassin group¡¯s level is not simple. Jun Xie sighed in his heart. It is true that in his past life, such disguises were clearly understood by assassins. But now there are three people in this world can do it so naturally, so it¡¯s clear that the training is quite well-established. What is even more impressive is that the three had concealed killing intent such that not one bit can leak out. This ce really has superior talent.

    If not for his spiritual sense being able to detect the cold yin aura from the other party, they would almost certainly be impossible to track.

    In other words, there is no one else that can use this tracking method apart from him!

    It was in this way, going around in circles as if chasing a teapot*, that faint sounds of water were soon heard from up ahead, apanied by the melodious sounds of a string instrument and the voices of women singing. After the fragrance of a woman¡¯s cosmetic had be more and more concentrated, the assassins¡¯ destination became readily apparent.

    [*This is a metaphor for the teapots typically being kept on rotating trays called Lazy Susans at the center of tables in Chinese restaurants. If you wanted to pick up the teapot while others are rotating the tray, then you¡¯d be ¡°chasing¡± the teapot.]

    Spirit Fog Lake!

    Jun Mo Xie finally understood why these people had to pass through that particr street; it was the only road that leads directly to the Spirit Fog Lake. Any other route would inevitably lead to a long detour around theke! But if he wants to change his appearance, then he would rather take this detour several more times. He will almost certainly not be caught!

    And along the way, Jun Mo Xie already changed his clothes three times and even transformed his height and body type three times!

    Tianxiang City¡¯s Spirit Fog Lake is the heaven for all men. There are heavenly beauties here of all shapes and sizes. As long as you can imagine it, you will certainly find it here! Patrons could wantonly enter one of the many pavilions or step foot on a merrily-decorated pleasure boat. Whatever you can think of you can try. Whatever you desire you can do. As long as you have enough money, you can do as you please without any worries!

    But if you don¡¯t have money, then...you¡¯d better just leave. Even old and even older escorts as fat as Tang Yuan will not spare you a look!

    This world naturally has their fair share of fairytales: gifted schrs and beautiful maidens*, escorts falling in love, vows of marriage without parents¡¯ approval, how love will find a way, and so on. But a fairytale, after all, is only a fairytale!

    [*ideal pair of lovers = brains and beauty]

    Fairy tales always have happy endings, but unfortunately, life can be very cruel. Many poor and vain schrs, who thought in themselves that they were handsome and talented, had put on a distinguished intellectual appearance toe here in an attempt to create their own fairytale story. They had anticipated that a divine beauty would fall in love with them at first sight, and how their charm and talent would allow them to live on the earnings of these escorts...

    Unfortunately, they had all been heartlessly thrown out in session after only being able to fish out a pittance of copper coins from their pockets. Some were even thrown into the Spirit Fog Lake and were drowned half to death. Their misfortune reminded them that fairy tales are certainly appealing, but without enough money in their pocket, you will just throw your life away and die in a stupid, meaningless and shameful manner...

    Think about what kind of ce a local brothel is? Escorts don¡¯t talk about love and courtesans only talk of nonsense! And a brothel is a ce that is filled with the former! What man would visit this kind of establishment and agree to remain chaste if his wife is not in the room? Pretending to have pure intentions at a brothel is like giving the escorts a certificate of achievement*. How detestable and patronizing!

    [*I wasn¡¯t really sure how to trante this. ÅÆ·» is a card that¡¯s traditionally bestowed upon wives who have worked tirelessly worked to upkeep their home and raise the children while their husbands are away at work. Giving an escort such an award is like a p in the face.]

    For the women who been ustomed to seeing the very worst in people, how could they not see through the half-assed schrly and cultured pretenses for what it really is?

    There are very few good men like in the fairytales!

    No wonder Tang Yuan once said that bastards were cleanly killed with one sword stroke, but hypocrites were continuously tormented and tortured until they copsed from a mental breakdown.

    He always kept these words close to heart!

    Jun Mo Xie concealed himself among the shadows, sticking to the walls and hiding behind trees. His body seem as though it possessed an almost intangible and elusive quality and was able to be one with anything he used as cover. Not one passerby along the way noticed his presence, not to mention the three assassins he is following.

    But looking at the three men in front, ** dominated their thoughts, but they kept up a perfect gentleman¡¯s appearance. These nouveau riche entered a luxurious building in the outer reaches of Spirit Fog Lake¡ªNi Chang Pavilion.

    After the party went in, a nearby pleasure boat begins to slowly row over beforeing to a stop in the waters near the Ni Chang Pavilion.

    Jun Mo Xie was stunned by what he saw. Apart from the helmsman outside, there was surprisingly no one else on the boat. It seemed as if it¡¯s just waiting for him. This situation seemed a little odd. What¡¯s more, the people that have since gone onboard have stayed on the other side of the boat? Isn¡¯t this too good to be true? Jun Mo Xie gritted his teeth. Let¡¯s take a gamble!

    A sudden gust of wind rose up. Amidst a clump of reed, a piece of reed broke loose before gently drifting away on the surface of theke. A hint of dream-like quality apanied the arrival of the setting sun, forming an uncanny scenery.

    Jun Mo Xie nned to exploit these drifting reeds. His entire body seems to merge effortlessly into the clumps of reeds by the side of theke and soon came within a dozen zhangs of the boat. Hidden behind a thick willow on shore, he broke off two pieces of reeds to hold in his hands and slipped soundlessly into the water. His movement in the water was as light as a feather such that he did not arouse even the slightest ripples. Actually, he had only recently achieved this level of movement after vigorously training. If it were a fortnight before, he would not have been able to move in this way.

 Chapter 100 â€“ Secrets

    Chapter 100 Secrets

    Slowly sinking to the bottom of theke, Jun Mo Xie opened his eyes to a world of azure colored water. After reorienting himself, he proceeded to slowly walk toward the pleasure boat. It was not long before the water had turned pitch dark, indicating that he had already arrived underneath the boat. Jun Mo Xie silently floated up before reaching out with one hand to tightly hold on to the hull. The reed held in his other hand was ced in his mouth and, with a sharp exhtion, the long piece of reed quietly extended out of the water by the side of the boat. A breath of fresh air filled Jun Mo Xie¡¯s nearly asphyxiated lungs and a burst of rxation involuntarily rush through his body.

    A single careless mistake in this series of maneuvers and all his efforts would have gone down the drain. His targets would certainly be alert to his presence and possibly even try to kill him, leading to a fatal disaster!

    Jun Mo Xie took no further actions and only waited motionlessly without showing any signs of impatience. His previous anxiety and misgivings have all but disappeared. He no longer worried in his heart whether the assassins will board the boat. Since he had already selected his targets, there is no room for regret!

    Intuition! He firmly believes that the assassins wille on this boat!

    Therefore, he was endlessly patient. As long as he can breathe, he will wait. It was just like in his previous life when he had to rely on his intuition to pursue murderers or hide from his enemies. At this moment, he is the King of Assassins! Jun Xie!

    After some time passed, there finally came the sound of a youngdy¡¯s delicateugh and the echoes of boorish men talking andughing. As people embarked, the boat swayed, and the thudding of footsteps could be hearding from above Jun Mo Xie.

    One, two...six individuals!

    Jun Mo Xie counted in silence. It seemed that three more people had joined the party of assassins that have arrived earlier.

    Once the party had boarded the boat, their distinctive cold aura suddenly caused a reaction in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind. In this ice-cold water, the cold killing intent made Jun Mo Xie feel a sense of familiarity.

    This is my world!

    The extravagant life of a noble¡ªthe glory, splendor, and wealth¡ªadmittedly was veryfortable, but Jun Mo Xie was the King of Assassins. He yearned to be unfettered like the king of wolves, arrogantly howling among a vast expanse of rolling grasnd. Even if danger lurks around every corner, he still chose to be a king looking down on the world!

    Suffering leads to growth; the lonely enjoys the loneliness. A solitary shadow charging into the unknown, brandishing his sword in defiance of the heavens. Ten steps to kill a person, a thousand miles without leaving a trace!

    This is Jun Mo Xie¡¯s grandest dream.

    Unfortunately, it is uncertain whether Jun Mo Xie will have such an opportunity in his current body.

    No one spoke after entering the boat¡¯s cabin. Only the sounds of teacups softly touching followed by the ¡°sipping and slurping¡± of tea and the asional gentleughter of a youngdy could be heard.

    It was only after some time had passed when a hoarse voice spoke up. ¡°Lady Yue¡¯er, do you know when Lord Liu will arrive? My brothers have been waiting here and we¡¯ll get nowhere like this. The assassination attempt on the Princess is a serious criminal charge! There is still an ongoing manhunt in the city! That incident hasn¡¯t even died down yet and we are already tasked with safekeeping these priceless Xuan beast tendons. If by any chance something was to happen...this one...¡±

    A girl¡¯s delicateugh was heard before she voiced out unperturbed. ¡°Hall Master Zhao, is there such cause for rm? This is the Ni Chang Pavilion. Don¡¯t tell me that you are now aware of what kind of ce Ni Chang Pavilion is?

    ¡°There will naturally not be any mishaps here at Ni Chang Pavilion, but we can never be too careful! The failed assassination attempt has already put us on edge and backed up against a wall. With the many dys and the Xuan beast tendons now in our possession, it really would not be wise to stay any longer in Tianxiang!¡± The one surnamed Zhao was feeling somewhat embarrassed but replied nheless.

    ¡°So Hall Master Zhao is only thinking of washing his hands of this problematic situation. Perhaps the reason isn¡¯t just some manhunt! What do you have to say about your failure? Don¡¯t tell me the Hall Master ns on shifting the responsibility at this point?!...¡± The youngdy chided derisively. Hall Master Zhao only gave a snort and did not open his mouth to retort.

    However, one of his men spat in contempt. ¡°Lady Yue¡¯er, your words are too unfair. Surely we are not the only ones at fault for the previous mission¡¯s failure. If the intelligence you provided had not been wrong, would we have returned having failed so dramatically? If we had known earlier that a Sky Xuan expert apanied the princess, would our organization have nned the assassination like so? The mission difficulty is clearly not a trifling grade 3! It was an impossible task to challenge a Sky Xuan expert with the strength of the members who were previously dispatched. We demand that Er Ye provide our Hall Master with an eptable exnation for the losses we have suffered.

    The youngdy was silent for a moment and then slowly replied. ¡°You received the money. Our side requested you to kill a princess with the strength of Silver Xuan, did we not? And we had spent considerable amount of resources to arrange for a majority of the strength by the princess¡¯ side to be away at that time. It could even be said that we have create the ideal conditions for you. If this is still not enough for you to seed, then it is obviously you that iscking. As for the Sky Xuan expert...hehe, whether or not this person really appeared, is still your problem. We paid you for results and not excuses.¡±

    After a brief pause, the sound of the youngdy standing up could clearly be heard. Slowly pacing back and forth, a low but clear voice said. ¡°I am but an insignificant youngdy. Speaking to me regarding this business is not worth your while. Don¡¯t be impatient. When Lord Liu arrives, you will have plenty of opportunity to speak to him yourself.¡± She sat down on a chair before picking up a cup of tea. For a moment, an iparably awkward atmosphere filled the cabin.

    The assassins were extremely angry after hearing the youngdy¡¯s sophistry. In the time that one of the assassins was about to re up, the bow of the pleasure boat swayed slightly as two individuals made their way onboard.

    The atmosphere in the cabin had shifted once again with the appearance of these two persons. Presumably, one of the new arrivals has a significant background and is certain to be a peak level expert.

    Jun Mo Xie could sense his surrounding gradually dim¡ªthe onset of night. On both shores of the Spirit Fog Lake, all kinds ofnterns shine upon the water surface, all the colors in profusion, as if a scene from a dream.

    ¡°What is going on?¡± A profound and imposing voice asked after having felt the strange atmosphere in the cabin. The prating manner of speaking revealed an eminent status kind of bearing.

    ¡°Lord Liu, our Blood Sword Hall demand that you provide us with an exnation for the business regarding the previous assassination attempt.¡± The hoarse-voiced assassin leader continued without reservation. ¡°Why were we not informed that a Sky Xuan expert is escorting and protecting Princess Ling Ming? Our forces were caught unaware and have been entirely wiped out. The losses we suffered this time were unprecedented for my Blood Sword Hall!¡±

    ¡°Oh? So ording to Hall Master Zhao, the assassination mission was notpleted but the fault lies with us instead?¡± Lord Liu said unflustered and seemingly with a smile. ¡°Then with the Blood Sword Hall¡¯s reputation, I¡¯m sure we can renegotiate a lower payment for yourck of results.¡±

    The assassin leader¡¯s hoarse voice replied. ¡°Lord Liu, you are an expert. How does this business have anything to do with the Blood Sword Hall¡¯s reputation? Once our Blood Sword Hall epted payment, regardless of whom, we have always killed with no mistakes! But the missions have always been conducted under the assumption that the employer provided urate information to determine the degree of difficulty and then dispatch the appropriate task force to ensure one hit one kill!¡±

    While he was speaking with such intense vehemence, Jun Mo Xie was actually down below almost despising him to death! An assassin, even one who is leading a seasoned assassin organization, naively trusts in their employer¡¯s information? Truly ludicrous! Even if the employer¡¯s information was urate, the assassin organization and the assassins themselves need to vet the details! To blindly trust your employer is to gamble with your own lives!

    The man continued to speak. ¡°Whether you were purposefully concealing or just overlook this crucial piece of information, the fact remains that a Sky Xuan expert had been present! If our Grandmaster knew beforehand about the Sky Xuan expert¡¯s participation, he would not have only sent two Gold Xuan level assassins! Perhaps our Grandmaster would have personally undertaken this mission! The reason the mission was notpleted was because your information was not satisfactory¡ªhow can the me be on my Blood Sword Hall? Not to mention that this assassination absolutely was not just a grade 3 mission!¡±

    Although his tone was rather blunt and disrespectful, Lord Lie inexplicably was not angered. Instead he muttered to himself irresolutely for a while before asking. ¡°Are you certain? That person...was actually a Sky Xuan expert?¡±

    ¡°I am absolutely certain!¡± The assassin leader nodded his head with extreme vigor. ¡°The Sky Xuan expert¡¯s flying daggers were dark blue in color so his level of cultivation must have reached a peak level. What¡¯s more, the control he disyed was as light as a feather as if he hadn¡¯t used any power, indicating that his intention was deterrence! This level of control is already nearing the legendary skills of the Supreme Divine Xuan level existence! I dare to guarantee that although this expert is still in the Sky Xuan Realm, he is but one step away from the doorsteps of the Supreme Divine Xuan Realm!¡±

    The more the assassin leader spoke, the more fortunate he felt that he had not personally participated in the operation this time. Otherwise, he may very well already be an ice-cold corpse! At this point, he felt confident that he had actually been tiptoeing around the gates of hell. His heart has already grown suspicious of this ¡°Lord Liu¡± sitting in front of him as his eyes slightly narrowed. You did not intentionally deceive us so that we¡¯ll throw away our lives right?

    ¡°Sky Xuan...Sky Xuan peak level expert...¡± Lord Liu paced back and forth, creased his brows and thought to himself. ¡°When did such a person appear in the capital? Why are they...so unconventional? Too abnormal!¡±

    ¡°Lord Liu? How should we proceed with this matter!¡± The ck-clothed assassin had waited for a long time without speaking but finally had to ask.

    ¡°Yes? Oh, well...since you are sure about this matter, then this must be reported back to Er Ye.¡± Lord Liu muttered. ¡°To have the protection of a Sky Xuan expert, ordinary assassination methods will be ineffective...¡± He raised his head to nce at the three men in front of him. Even though he did not speak, the implication is clear to those people that they are no longer adequate.

    ¡°What Lord Liu said is not wrong; we are also aware. With this Sky Xuan level expert present, just the few of us are incapable of assassinating the princess.¡± The assassin leader said, holding back his anger with great difficulty. ¡°But people that cannot even produce urate information don¡¯t appear to be very useful either?!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Hahaha...,¡± Lord Liu trembled but immediatelyughs before changing the topic of discussion. ¡°But you did not even kill Jun Mo Xie, such an opportunity gone forever, is indeed a great pity!¡±

 Chapter 101 â€“ A Hairâ€™s Breadth!

    Chapter 101 A Hair¡¯s Breadth!

    ¡°Pity! Such a pity! It would have been better if Jun Mo Xie was killed! At least, that would have made his bastard grandfather¡¯s heart ache!¡± Lady Yue¡¯er said between gritted teeth. Hearing that Jun Mo Xie had unexpectedly escaped death caused her to feel extremely regretful. Under the boat, Jun Mo Xie was wracking his brain but was at a loss as to how he had offended this ¡°Lady Yue¡¯er.¡± Judging from the bitter resentment in this youngdy¡¯s voice, it sounded as if she had been vited a hundred times by Jun Mo Xie!

    Lord Liu slowly pondered and said. ¡°Now that this situation has escted to this point, the mission to assassinate the Princess will be temporarily called off. We are fortunate to have acquired the Xuan beast tendons without a hitch. At this juncture, I can make arrangements for your departure from Tianxiang. Haha...as for the other issues, I¡¯ll personally report to my master and see what the old man has nned. Perhaps we may have to coborate with your hall once again, and I¡¯ll have to inconvenience everyone to return at that time. Please send greetings to the Blood Sword Hall¡¯s Grandmaster on my behalf and tell him ¡°although this was a failure, Er Ye is still grateful.¡¯¡±

    His voice suddenly became very solemn when he said thesest words. Apparently, this sentence was quoting the direct words of this so-called ¡°Er Ye.¡± Jun Mo Xie was speechless as he twitched his mouth. Who doesn¡¯t know that Er Ye* is the Second Prince at this point? And you still try to be so mysterious!

    [*Er Ye, or ¶þÒ¯, literally trantes to second grandpa or elder. It¡¯s not that far of a stretch to put two and two together.]

    ¡°Lord Liu, thank you for your generous words. As for our departure, we naturally have our means. We¡¯ll take our leave!¡± The three men immediately stood up and cupped their fists. ¡°The Xuan beast tendons have been given to Lady Yue¡¯er for safe keeping. Thirty tendons is not a small number so we hope that we will be informed as soon as this matter is resolved. That which belongs to us, we will personallye back to retrieve.¡±

    Lord Liuughed. ¡°No need to be polite. When you return, please ask the Grandmaster if he had given some thoughts to our request to assassinate an emperor. Regardless of his answer, please inform our side as early as possible!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The three men filed out and disappeared into the night. Lord Liu did not send them off.

    ¡°Lady Yue¡¯er. The pce had already conducted a thorough purge after the incident with the princess and all three sides have lost men. But this does not concern us. What¡¯s more important is that the one behind all this is most likely the eldest brother. Therefore, you need toplete your assignment we¡¯ve discussed earlier as quickly as possible. In case the information leak, do your best to arrange some subordinates to get into the pce! Be vignt and maintain only a single line ofmunication!¡± Lord Liu lowered his voice and spoke urgently.

    ¡°Yes. Lord Liu and Er Ye can rest assured. I have already made preparation a long time ago and have selected only virgin maidens.¡± Lady Yue¡¯er¡¯s gentle and beautiful voice echoed. ¡°If not for Er Ye¡¯s important ns, even Yue¡¯er would want to go to the pce to y for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Lady Yue¡¯er is one of Tianxiang¡¯s top beauties! Who can resist your charms?¡± Lord Liuughed a while before lowering his voice once again to speak. ¡°Er Ye has ordered that we move forward with the ns to create crossbows out of the Xuan beast tendons. They might be needed at any time, so there is not a moment to waste. Since many parties are watching our every move, it would be inconvenient for us to be personally involved. That is why we entrust you withpleting this task.¡±

    Lady Yue¡¯er replied uneasily. ¡°I naturally understand, but these strips of Xuan beast tendons are too exceptional. Using ordinary steel would not be able to bring out the full potential of these tendons. Unfortunately, we will not be able to employ Shen Bing Pu, even though his craftsmanship is unrivaled in Tianxiang, since a tall tree attracts the wind¡ªattracts unwanted attention. Our only option is to do business with Jiangnan¡¯s famous Zhao n Trading Company. I have already sent messengers to get in touch with them before the auction, but I have not received a response yet.¡±

    ¡°The sooner this issue is resolved, the better. We are even willing to double the payment if that is what it takes.¡± Lord Liu said cautiously. ¡°These crossbows will be crucial to us in the future. Not only has Er Ye paid an almost prohibitive price, but he is also taking a significant risk to involve himself personally with the representatives from the Blood Sword Hall. Before this business with the Xuan beast tendons ispleted, we absolutely cannot have any mishaps.

    ¡°This subordinate naturally understands.¡± Lady Yue¡¯er gently smiled before continuing. ¡°Lord Liu, do you know what came of the matter I asked of Er Ye?¡±

    Lord Liu¡¯s voice became quite solemn. ¡°Lady Yue¡¯er, Jun Zhan Tian is a cornerstone of the Tianxiang Kingdom. Killing him is easier said than done. Even the Blood Sword Hall, who dares to assassinate a princess, will still hesitate and not make their decision so lightly when ites to Jun Zhan Tian!¡±

    ¡°Er Ye only needs to mobilize a fraction of his manpower! We can frame Jun Zhan Tian for plotting a rebellion by taking advantage of the recent uproar the old man caused in the capital. With anger clouding His Majesty¡¯s mind, the result will be obvious!¡± Extreme resentment was palpable in Lady Yue¡¯er¡¯s voice. ¡°Even in my sleep, I dream of the death and destruction to that old man¡¯s family. Is Er Ye going to let this decisive opportunity slip away!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s out of the question!¡± Lord Liu resolutely rejected this suggestion. ¡°Jun Zhan Tian controls at least half of the power in Tianxiang. We can target Jun Zhan Tian himself but not when it may implicate his entire faction. What Er Ye wants is not a fragmented Tianxiang Kingdom.¡±

    ¡°Jun Zhan Tian left my country in ruins and my family dead or scattered. Listening to your words, don¡¯t tell me...¡± Despair was evident in Lady Yue¡¯er¡¯s voice. ¡°If Er Ye is not capable of aplishing this task on my behalf, then why would I continue working with him?¡±

    ¡°Outrageous!¡± Lord Liu harshly scolded before lowering his voice. ¡°Lady Yue¡¯er, your personal grudge is not a priority. Blood Sword Hall is still hesitant so wait until they havepleted their assignment in the Yu Tang Kingdom. At that time, Er Ye will certainly have ways to make them submit. The three masters from the Blood Sword Hall are all at the Sky Xuan cultivation level, and their mysterious leader is even rumored to be a peak level Supreme Divine Xuan expert! Dealing with a trifling Jun Zhan Tian would certainly not be aplicated matter. Besides, Jun Zhan Tian already has one foot in the grave, what¡¯s the harm in letting him struggle at death¡¯s door for a few more months?¡±

    Lady Yue¡¯er snorted angrily but did not say a word.

    Jun Mo Xie trembled! They are nning the assassination of his grandfather! Not only were the assassins from ¡°Blood Sword Hall¡± actually three Sky Xuan level experts but their leader is apparently at the Supreme Divine Xuan cultivation level!

    But because theke surface had been iparably tranquil, the water had unavoidably made an incredibly slight ssh sound when he trembled. Although the sound was almost inaudible, Jun Xie still immediately cursed in his heart.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± A voice snapped. ¡°There¡¯s someone under the boat!¡±

    His position has been exposed!

    Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t have time to think before turning his body around and firmly kicking off the bottom of the boat. His body looked like a big swordfish as he violently shot off underwater, quickly swimming far away.

    An explosion rocked the pleasure boat as the roof of the cabin disintegrated into a shower of splinters. A figureyered in a bright and dazzling golden radiance, stormed into the air almost five zhangs high! Like a sh of lightning, his two eyes sweep across in all direction to discover Jun Mo Xie¡¯s silhouette escaping underwater at great speed.

    With a sh of golden light, the figure returned to the boat to seize the helmsman¡¯s long bamboo pole*. Shua! With a heave, the pole looked like ck lightning enveloped in golden Xuan Qi as it flew out from his hands towards Jun Mo Xie¡¯s underwater silhouette. At the same time, the figureunched high up in the sky and flew out in the same direction as the bamboo pole. Gliding over theke surface with the sleeves of his robe fluttering, this dazzling golden figure appeared as if a god had descended to earth.

    [*traditional Chinese river boats, or punts, do not have oars, sails, or motor; it is propelled and directed with a pole.]

    This is precisely Lord Liu!

    Peak Gold level cultivation and just a half step from Jade Xuan level!

    Jun Mo Xie continued to press on and swam toward the distance when he suddenly sensedyer uponyers of heavy pressure pushing down from above. The water surrounding his body felt as if it suddenly froze and a feeling of impending crisis grew within his heart. His blood rapidly ran cold!

    Without turning his head, Jun Mo Xie could sense that the trajectory of this attack would prate his torso. If he is unable to avoid it, then there would inevitably be a bloody big hole!

    Swiftly making up his mind, he instantly circted the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune at full strength. Feeling the stress on his body reduced, he exerted all his effort to lean to one side, puff out his chest, stick out his butt, and suck in his waist¡ªhis appearance that of an ¡°S¡± shape. A really, really killer figure with curves in all the right ces!

    Shua! The four zhang long bamboo pole barely scraped by Jun Mo Xie¡¯s skin, continued past the small of his back, coincidentally threading through his clothes and even through his underwear, before deeply inserted into theke bed.

    Jun Mo Xie felt a chill running down his thigh and a stinging pain as short curly hair suddenly floated around in the water. If the bamboo pole deviated by a hair¡¯s breadth, he feared that Young Master Jun will wait upon His Majesty the Emperor. He immediately burst into a cold sweat!

    Standard bamboo poles are only two zhang in length, but the bamboo poles used at Spirit Fog Lake are rtively longer because of the depth of theke.

    Jun Mo Xie struggled to get free. The bamboo pole that was inserted into the space between his clothes and flesh unexpectedly did not budge. A small and exquisite flying dagger appeared with a flip of his right hand before he made a quick backward sh and became free. Two pieces of gown resembling a pair of butterflies parted to either side of him to reveal a stark naked body in between. If this was a youngdy, then it actually would have been very alluring.

    Up in the sky, the golden figure quickly descended. Before even touching theke surface, the speed of his descent had caused waves to ripple out and the water under his feet to sink just enough to expose one end of the bamboo pole.

    Jun Mo Xie eyes opened wide as he watched the figure sweeping down from the sky. Snorting in his heart, he suddenly straightened himself and rushed up towards the surface.

    Hmmph, don¡¯t worry; he would never rush up to fight. As he is now, a Gold Xuan peak expert is still an insurmountable mountain.

    As his body shot upwards, his left hand suddenly punched out right as he was about to reach the surface to create a water arrow that exploded toward the falling figure in the sky. Simultaneously, his other hand grabbed the exposed end of the bamboo pole as he rapidly swam back into theke. Circting the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune at full strength, the bamboo pole was unexpectedly pulled into a crescent shape and continued to issue out cracking sounds that cause people¡¯s teeth to sour.

    When the pole had been bent as far back as possible, Jun Mo Xie suddenly lets go after exhausting his strength reserves, his naked body swimming away extremely rapidly far away.

    The bent bamboo pole straightened out with tremendous energy, and a droning ¡°weng¡± sound ricochet out.

 Chapter 102 â€“ Very White

    Chapter 2 Very White

    Jun Mo Xie noticed a long time ago that, while this man had aimed to strike him dead with the bamboo pole, he had also held back so that he could use the pole as a foothold. This point is further supported by his diving position; he had kept both legs pointed down toward theke during his descent. An ordinary expert in this scenario would typically dive head first which would more than double his current speed.

    This exposes a critical weakness. This Lord Liu, this aloof and dominant peak Gold Xuan level expert, he...does not know how to swim!

    Jun Mo Xie had figured out this point in that split second. Therefore, he immediately pulled back the bamboo pole. As long as he could pull apart the bamboo pole, that Lord Liu will have nowhere to find a foothold and would have to drown himself to try and catch him!

    But Jun Mo Xie did not anticipate that the bamboo pole was not only very tenacious, but theke bed was also very deep. Having pulled on the pole to no avail and realizing that the man is closing in, he was forced to give up. A stark naked body, resembling a big whitefish squeezing a bit of jet-ck water nt, swimming away...

    Lord Liu had decided earlier that this cowardly eavesdropping individual would certainly not be a difficult opponent. Although he doesn¡¯t know how to swim, he can still attack, retreat, and defend with the aid of the bamboo pole. When the water arrow shot out at him, Lord Liu waved his sleeves and immediately swept it to one side. This revealed that his counterpart¡¯s skill is not high, and became even more relieved. But when he neared the water, he discovered that the bamboo pole head that was recently just in front of him had unexpectedly disappeared!

    Panic. Like a moth to the me, he was unable to stop himself from plunging into the water. Before he had time to collect himself, he saw two big white buttocks not too far in front of him gently swaying toward the distance¨Cand he couldn¡¯t help but be angry!

    At this moment, the water in front of him churned with life and, with a droning sound, a long bamboo pole surge up violently, propelling a current of water at great speed!

    If he knew how to swim, he would naturally evade in time. But he didn¡¯t know how to swim, was still panicking from the plunge, and was preupied with thoughts of drowning. How would he be able to pay attention to this ¡°bang¡± sound? The bamboo pole that had been haphazardly drawn back earlier was situated between his two legs. Striking hard and fast, a blood-curdling scream had not even been issued yet when his body instinctively bend forward and his forehead smashes into the bamboo pole!

    Letting out a pitiful cry, Lord Liu was sent flying and spinning like a kite with its string cut, losing so much blood that he had appeared like a salted fish that¡¯s been dried in the sun. Flying toward pleasure boat direction, thest memory before his consciousness faded was facing a pair of big white buttocks gently swaying...they were very white!

    A quick and agile figure flew off from the pleasure boat, unexpectedly radiating brilliant silvery light. Lady Yue¡¯er received Lord Liu¡¯s body in her arms before returning to the boat with the rope that she had tied around her waist earlier...

    Afternding back on the boat, Lady Yue¡¯er had aplicated expression on her face as she looked toward the distance¡ªthe spy was long gone. In this pitch-ck night and after this dy, there was very little chance she would catch up even if she had wanted to give chase...

    The previously awe-inspiring Lord Liu is now dying at her feet, unconscious...

    Hidden in a clump of reed on the other side of theke, Jun Mo Xie still had lingering fear as he crawled ashore. He took advantage of the night to go streaking, all the while thanking his lucky stars. If he had not cultivated the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune to its current level, perhaps he would already have been severely injured if not dead! He really must be blessed.

    Knocking out a satisfied patroning out of the brothel whose two legs were too weak to walk, Jun Mo Xie very nimbly pulled off his clothes and disappeared like a wisp of smoke.

    On the ground, a stark naked and plump body syed out in the shape of a ¡°´ó,¡± facing the sky. A small, earthworm-like thing copse askew in his crotch area...

    The eight Jun Family bodyguards were going insane looking everywhere for their family¡¯s young master. They are acutely aware that they are in a difficult situation; if Grandpa Jun was to be aware of their dereliction of duty to protect the young master, then they would not be able to escape punishment. If this young master¡¯s grandpa creates havoc again...these men did not dare to continue this line of thought.

    After searchingte into the night, the eight exhausted bodyguards returned to the main gate of the Jun Residence. Suddenly, they caught a glimpse of a figure that looked very simr to their family¡¯s young master and hastily ran over.

    Why are they not certain this is their young master? Because that man was wearing an extremely ill-fitting robe and his appearance was a total mess. Although Young Master Jun is apletely good for nothing debauchee, his appearance was always regarded as pretty good as he usually attaches great importance to how he looks. That is why they half-determined that this sorry figure is not the one they are searching for. But can two different people look that simr?

    So those eight bodyguards continued to stare intently, and simultaneously called out in a pleasant surprise, unable to contain their joy!

    This looks very much like their young master but also appear to be just a dirty pedestrian. That¡¯s just the way Young Master Jun is?

    ¡°What are the eight of you doing? I was scared stupid in the afternoon by that little girl Ling Meng¡¯s bulls**t bodyguard. Humph! Humph! I called out to you all several times and was surprised when no one responded.¡± Young Master Jun hurried along while shaking his head, appearing to hate iron for not bing steel¡ªresenting them for not being there when he needed them. ¡°Was he not just a Sky Xuan level expert? You got that scared? I¡¯m getting angry just looking your stupid expressions. You might as well go first!¡±

    Uh? What?!

    The eight men immediately recalled that after Ye Gu Han had bellowed out in extreme anger, they had been despondent for a split second. Could it be that the young master called out right at that moment but we did not respond, and so he ran away after panting with rage? They stared dumbstruck at Jun Mo Xie; their minds were all simultaneously confused.

    They actually hadn¡¯t remembered to ask: Since you went off by yourself, why would wee back at the same time? We went to all four corners of Tianxiang City to look for you. Where have you been all this time? Furthermore, why are you dressed in the loose-fitting, intolerably vulgar clothes that only the newly rich would wear? Furthermore, why does your hair look like it¡¯s wet?

    ¡°Don¡¯t be distracted and quickly give me the zing Heart Meridian.¡± One of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s leg has already crossed the threshold of the gate and didn¡¯t even turn around before speaking. The bodyguards woke up as if from a dream, mechanically moving in step, to follow after the mysterious young master inside. Almost everyone was bewildered. How are the young master¡¯s legs moving so rapidly? Was he possessed?!

    How unpleasant. Frigid wind awkwardly blew inside Young Master Jun¡¯s current billowing gown as he hurried to change clothes. If people ever find out that he first swam naked, ran naked and then stripped another man of his clothes, then his entire life¡¯s illustrious reputation as an assassin would certainly be lost in the Spirit Fog Lake...

    The Jun Residence¡¯s gate closed tightly shut behind everyone!

    Deep into the night when the moon was high in the sky, Jun Wu Yi was still sitting in his wheelchair as before, absentmindedly drinking by himself and calmly waiting for his nephew toe. In the sky, the gentle moonlight spilled upon his steadfast face, light and shadow danced across his tranquil and abstruse expression.

    A wishful gaze, a hopeful gaze, an expecting gaze, or possibly...a desperate gaze!

    A sound came from the courtyard gate as a Jun Mo Xie, dressed in his own gown, walked in with a grin.

    Jun Wu Yi slowly turned his wheelchair and unhurriedly and calmly examined Jun Mo Xie up and down to discover no issues only then rxed and said. ¡°I heard you...created argemotion in the afternoon at Magnificent Jewel Hall?¡±

    ¡°Yep!¡± Jun Mo Xie spoke bluntly. ¡°Magnificent Jewel Hall is too arrogant!¡± But he suddenly sensed that something was wrong. When Third Uncle spoke about Magnificent Jewel Hall, why did he pause in the middle? His tone is also not very suitable.

    Jun Wu Yi had downcast eyes and was silent for a long time before slowly speaking. ¡°Do you have any idea that I broke out in a cold sweat once I got this news. Your grandpa appears to be fine on the outside, but I know that he is scared! Mo Xie, uncle know that you have courage, but...unless it is absolutely necessary¡ªa life or death crisis¡ªnever have any conflict with Magnificent Jewel Hall. Our Jun Family...cannot...afford to offend the Magnificent Jewel Hall, at least for the time being. Do you understand?!¡± He spoke this sentence very slowly, carefully pronouncing every word; it¡¯s hard to imagine that such words of resignation came from the mouth of such an unyielding, lionhearted man.

    Jun Mo Xie was stunned, slowly sat down in front of him and said, ¡°Third Uncle, it¡¯s not like you to say these words. Is this Magnificent Jewel Hall really so frightening?! Even you are afraid of them!¡±

    Jun Wu Yi turned his head away, wouldn¡¯t let him see the look in his eyes and replied in a cold, indifferent tone. ¡°If I were alone, I¡¯d naturally not be afraid of the Magnificent Jewel Hall! Even if the Magnificent Jewel Hall were to be stronger by a hundredfold, what can they do? A man has but one life, grass but one spring*, so if deathes then so be it! And you too, Mo Xie, I know that you fear neither the heaven nor earth and this Third Uncle is very pleased. But I always feel you don¡¯t have a strong sense of family, so I want you to promise me! To always keep in mind that you are the youngest generation of a noble family! That behind you, there is arge and deeply rooted Jun Family!¡±

    [*These are excerpts from a very profound Buddhist scripture. These first two phrases speak of the brevity of human existence.]

    ¡°Most of the time, the family is your greatest support, but asionally, it can also be your most significant setback!¡± Jun Wu Yi looked up. His eyes betrayed many things that he could not put into words. ¡°As long as there is hope for the family, we...must not give up! This is the glory of the family and also its tragedy and responsibility!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was silent for a long time before replying with a smile. ¡°I understand!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡± Jun Wu Yi smiled mildly. ¡°In this matter, I have been waiting for you all night. Since you understand now, have a drink with me.¡±

    ¡°Drink? Let¡¯s postpone this for another time. I¡¯m afraid Uncle will not be able to drink wine for the next fortnight. But first, I would like to congratte Third Uncle because the five kinds of medicinal herbs are now in our possession.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled. ¡°And I have already determined from checking your pulse that you were ready as early as a half month ago! Third Uncle, in another ten days, you can tear down the thing you are sitting on now and light it on fire. That day also happens to be when the restriction on your diet can be lifted! ¡±

 Chapter 103 â€“ Fight Poison with Poison!

    Tranted by Moe

    TL Note: Poor Jun Wu Yi.

    Chapter 103 Fight Poison with Poison!

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s hands trembled and the wine from his cup to spill. He silently looked at the wheelchair handle that¡¯s supporting his right hand. Although he remainedpletely motionless on the outside, his heart was pounding, and his mind was reeling from the news!

    Ten years as a cripple!

    Now he can see a glimmer of light!

    Jun Wu Yi remained taciturn and did not say a word before Jun Mo Xie left.

    Three dayster, Jun Zhan Tian directly sealed the main gates and made an announcement: In the following days, no guests will be weed except by the royal decree of His Majesty! If anyone dares to take a step inside the inner courtyard without permission, he will be killed without question!

    The oppressive atmosphere that enveloped the Jun Family was as if it were the eve of a great battle! The air was so thick that some were unable to breathe!

    The doors to the inner courtyard were securely closed. Two rows of guards stood at attention outside with their swords unsheathed. The des of their swords were glistening with the reflection of the ardent sun in the sky. Human figures could be seen moving in the shadows. The might of Jun Family that had once shaken the capital was out on full disy at this moment.

    Moreover, these guards were all veterans who have served for decades as the backbone of Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s elite forces. Even if they have any personal misgivings, they will discard such thoughts when they are on assignment. Each and every one is loyal and worthy of trust!

    Every possible and even impossible threat must be ounted for during this operation. Not a single thread or hair can be out of ce!

    On the other side of the four zhang tall perimeter walls, a massive iron caldron was positioned in the center of the inner courtyard. The size of the caldron was so great that it can be described as a small-sized water reservoir. It has previously been filled with water and was raised on top of a raging fire. Six burly men continuously added firewood as bubbles start to emerge on the water surface.

    Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s entire body is dressed in ck and was wearing a pair of strange gloves with long sleeves thatpletely covered the rest of his arms. A solemn expression appeared on his face as he paced anxiously back and forth in the courtyard. In contrast, the white-clothed Jun Wu Yi¡¯s appearance was exceedingly tranquil. It seems that he hade to terms with his inner demons and cast off the shackles on his heart!

    Jun Mo Xie was nearby organizing the Nine Leaf Grass, Common Heart Grass, and Persistent Severing Root on a table next to an oversized jade basin. Both his hands proceeded to put the herbs into the basin, mashed them to extract their juice, and collect it in a wide mouthed jade bottle. His movements were swift but controlled and methodical.

    Jun Mo Xie finally called out. ¡°Third Uncle!¡±

    Jun Wu Yi trembled from head to toe as a bright-yellow Earth level Xuan Qi rippled out and shredded the gown covering his body. Grandpa Jun shed forward to support his son¡¯s body in a supine position. Jun Mo Xie promptly spread the dregs that remained in the basin on every inch of Jun Wu Yi¡¯s body.

    The five medicinal herbs prescribed by Jun Mo Xie were all highly toxic weeds! Just one by itself is so lethal that a victim can take no more than seven steps uphill, eight steps downhill or nine steps on level ground before dying. Now with three of the herbs, Jun Wu Yi instantly felt as though he had been thrown inside a zing inferno as searing pain spread from head to toe. He held in a groan and clenched his jaws as cold sweat dripped down from forehead! The kind of excruciating pain caused by applying three deadly toxins simultaneously on his body cannot be put into words!

    But this was only the beginning!

    Without any hesitation, Jun Mo Xie swiftly snatched the jade bottle, pressed down on Jun Wu Yi¡¯s chin to open his clenched jaws, and poured the contents of the bottle down his throat!

    The concentrated liquid had slid down Jun Wu Yi¡¯s throat before he had time to react, causing him to feel as if a ball of fire was burning him from the inside out. He couldn¡¯t endure the pain anymore and was just about to shout out in pain when Jun Mo Xie heartlessly stuffed his mouth with a balled-up piece of in white cloth he had prepared long ago.

    Jun Zhan Tian shivered as he watched Jun Mo Xie work with such practiced ease that he was even beginning to suspect that his grandson may have tortured others before! His expression became increasingly disturbed; how can a father continue to watch his son suffer at the hands of his grandson?!

    ¡°This is something that had to be done. Even a person with a high tolerance will sumb to this extreme pain. It is highly likely that he would have bitten off his tongue if I did not intervene by stuffing his mouth.¡± In the time that Jun Mo Xie took to exin himself, he had already prepared the Intestinal Cracker Flower in the same way as the previous three herbs and even took a short break.

    Suddenly, the three deadly toxins simultaneously red up inside Jun Wu Yi as his skin transformed to a shade of purple and ck! The change had just appeared when Jun Mo Xie sprinkled the Intestinal Cracker Flower fragments evenly on his body. Moving at extreme speeds, Jun Mo Xie removed the gag in his uncle¡¯s mouth, poured the Intestinal Cracker Flower¡¯s extract down his throat, and stuffed his mouth once more before he was even aware of what happened! Jun Wu Yi let out a muffled scream as his bloodshot eyes bulged out.

    The potent extract of the Intestinal Cracker Flower reacted explosively with the cocktail of poisons already inside his body and rapidly spread from his insides out. Jun Wu Yi could feel a wave of soul-searing pain rush forth from his dantian and frantically course through the parts of his body that had been severely injured ten years ago!

    The four poisons did not exist in a state of harmony inside Jun Wu Yi¡¯s body and was constantly attacking and resisting each other. His bare skin transformed once again¡ªthis time to the colors of the rainbow¡ªas an unbearable pain emerged from the parts of his body he had thought would never have sensation again!

    The deep-seated poison that has hidden in his legs for a decade is finally being forced out!

    Jun Mo Xie sighed in relief as he stared attentively at the crotch area between Jun Wu Yi¡¯s legs. At such a critical moment, Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t refrain himself from thinking in his mind: it appears that mine is...bigger!

    While this thought surfaced in his mind, his grandfather was having an emotional outburst. ¡°Stand up! I said stand up!¡± The old man¡¯s white beard trembled as he vigorously pointed at his son¡¯s crotch. As if heeding the call, the little Wu Yi shook its head before suddenly bing a pir that can support the sky! The movement was so sudden that it almost pushed against the bridge of the old man¡¯s nose as he had previously moved closer to lean over in examination.

    When Jun Mo Xie proceeded forward with the zing Heart Meridian, his grandpa jumped up in fright and almost fell over. Shaking his head, Jun Mo Xie reprimanded. ¡°He needs to stand up. If he can¡¯t stand then what is the purpose of this treatment?! Is it worth making such a fuss over something so small?!¡±

    Grandpa Jun repeatedly hupped, unconcerned about his grandson chiding him, as his face lit up with a hard to conceal delight. His disable son has finally recovered a man¡¯s basic function after ten long years. To speak of nothing else, the Jun Family could at least grow branches and scatter leaves*. This was something that he had always brooded over and his son¡¯s recovery simply could not have arrived at a better time! This was great news!

    [*add to the family tree by having children.]

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s lips trembled and his face grimaced in pain. A warm sensation could be felt in his lower region followed by the stench of urine. In his mind, he thought that the originally famous iron blood man, veteran of a hundred battles, has now unexpectedly...

    Only in his fading consciousness, he can see two men¡ªone old and one young¡ªunexpectedly unable to take their eyes off of his junk as he loses control of his bowel movement. Between the smell and the shame, he gave a pitiful groan before directly fainting!

    What the eye doesn¡¯t see, the heart doesn¡¯t grieve over!

    As to the pair of men doggedly staring at the middle-age man¡¯s treasure? The old one wanted to reach out to fiddle with it! This isn¡¯t something an ordinary man can endure! Even if he is his father, isn¡¯t Jun Third Master more than thirty years old?

    The several men who had been maintaining the fire all poked their head up in session to take a peep before quickly lowering their head in shame and returned to adding firewood. An impressive general is an impressive general. He can still be so awe-inspiring even after ten years of inactivity. We really are inferior...

    After a while, every part of Jun Wu Yi¡¯s skin finished changing into a bright multicolored color¡ª

    ¡°It¡¯s time!¡± Jun Mo Xie roared. His left hand swiftly pressed on Jun Wu Yi¡¯s chin while his right hand circted the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune to break the skin of the zing Heart Meridian. A viscous ck liquid gushed out and dripped into Jun Wu Yi¡¯s mouth before he gagged his mouth again, but he also used another strip of cloth to cover his mouth before tying a knot behind Jun Wu Yi¡¯s head. Even if he regains consciousness, it¡¯s impossible for him to spit out the white cloth!

    Finishing up, Jun Mo Xie effortlessly discarded the skin of the zing Heart Meridian. His right hand continued circting the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune as he firmly pressed against Jun Wu Yi¡¯s chest and directly injected his Spiritual Qi!

    In the blink of an eye, Jun Wu Yi¡¯s body swelled up like a balloon at a speed visible to the naked eye. His meridians gradually appeared on the surface of his skin meandering like countless purple earthworms, appearing sinister and extremely nauseating.

    At Jun Mo Xie¡¯s prompting, Jun Zhan Tian reached out with one hand before an illusory tool formed from azure colored Xuan Qi materialized out of thin air. In no time at all, he had finished constructing a crude bamboo raft before throwing it directly into therge caldron. At this moment, the water temperature had almost reached the boiling point!

    Jun Mo Xie leaped up into the air with Jun Wu Yi¡¯s body before releasing him over therge caldron. Right before impact, his body slowed down before gentlynding face up on the bamboo raft.

    Jun Mo Xie followed soon after,nding as light as a feather on the raft and extending out both hands. Under the earnest gaze of Jun Zhan Tian, several dozen shimmering silver needles appeared out of thin air on both of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hands!

    A needle shed as it inserted into Jun Wu Yi¡¯s Bai Hui point*. His movement was direct and efficient and did not betray the slightest hesitation. Even the usually steady Jun Zhan Tian shivered from head to toe; just one misced needle could strike a lethal acupuncture point and kill his son. But even his best efforts couldn¡¯t stop him from blinking and rubbing his eyes.

    [Bai Hui point, also known as the Hundred Convergence point, is the acupuncture point situated on the crown of the head and is known as the point where the body¡¯s Yang energy naturally converges in traditional acupuncture.]

    At the moment he rubbed his eyes, the silver needles in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hand rapidly issued forth and entered the rest of the acupuncture points on Jun Wu Yi. Jun Mo Xie kicked out with his tiptoes to flip Jun Wu Yi¡¯s body in the air beforending prone on the bamboo raft.

    Jun Mo Xie extended out his two hands once again causing more needles to appear. After several more shes, all the silver needles were inserted Jun Wu Yi¡¯s wide back! With a sigh of relief, Jun Mo Xie pulled the bamboo raft from under Jun Wu Yi and his body directly rolled into the steaming hot water!

    The water surface constantly let out ¡°glug glug¡± boiling sounds as the water temperature steadily rose. Jet-ck liquid continuously exuded from Jun Wu Yi¡¯s pores and the seven orifices of his head*. In a moment, therge basin of water had dyed pitch-ck in color simr to ink!

    [*two ears, two nostrils, two eyes, and the mouth]

 Chapter 104 â€“ Unexpected Ecstasy

    Tranted by Moe

    TL Note: This will be chapter 3 of 3 for the week.

    Mistrantedst chapter. The first silver needle was inserted in the Bai Hui point (also known as the Hundred Convergence point) and not in the ¡°first of a hundred points.¡±

    Chapter 104 Unexpected Ecstasy

    Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s eyebrows twitched violently, and his two eyes opened so wide they became perfectly round! He had never seen nor had he ever heard of this poison therapy, but the fact that Jun Wu Yi¡¯s still alive was already sufficient proof of the treatment¡¯s effectiveness. However, when the old man looked down at his body and then back up at the open caldron of water, he felt a chill run down his back. If he were to fall in, he estimated that he wouldn¡¯tst long even with Sky Xuan Realm Xuan Qi protecting his body. Perhaps, it would only take a short period before he is cooked and ready to eat...

    The men stoking the fire were also drenched in cold sweat; not because of the heat, but because they were terrified!

    This is crazy...to actually cook a living person in boiling water?!

    What if..what if he dies, then what?

    With this temperature, it would be difficult not to boil something thoroughly!

    Jun Mo Xie was firmly standing on the rim of the cauldron, his unblinking eyes watching Jun Wu Yi¡¯s body that is gently revolving in the water for any signs of change. Jun Mo Xie maintained a calm disposition; his face serene, expressionless, and unfeeling!

    Suddenly, Jun Mo Xie extended his left hand in and out of the boiling water without hesitation and fished out Jun Wu Yi¡¯s body. Just that momentary exposure leftrge blisters on his hand; partly from the scalding temperature and partly from the corrosive effect of the toxin!

    In contrast, Jun Wu Yi¡¯s skin had turned fair and white; the frightening and grotesque colors from earlier have all but faded.

    At the moment his body flew down andnded in Grandpa Jun¡¯s hands, Jun Mo Xie already ced his right palm on Jun Wu Yi¡¯s dantian and unleashed the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune at full strength!

    As time passed, Jun Mo Xie¡¯splexion became increasingly pale while Jun Wu Yi¡¯s skin became increasingly rosy...

    Finally¡ª

    A silver needle was forced little by little out of Jun Wu Yi¡¯s body¡ªshaking and trembling¡ªuntil the needle was expelled, triggering a spurt of ck blood to fly out.

    And then the next...until finally, the needle inserted into the Bai Hui point flew out, leaving a fine trail of six colored blood.

    Jun Mo Xie exhaled as he released his palm and quickly sat cross-legged; he calmly controlled his breathing¡ªhis face had rmingly be as pale as paper! Before he released his palm, Jun Wu Yi eyes had suddenly opened to issue forth an acute light! A light blue radiance!

    Light blue! This meant?!

    The deadly poisons, unsealed meridians, and Jun Wu Yi¡¯s ten years of umted Xuan Qi all exploded out at the same time! Along with the high efficacy of the zing Heart Meridian, he had directly broken through from Earth Xuan level to the Sky Xuan level!

    Ascending three stages in the blink of an eye! Not only that, but Jun Wu Yi will henceforth be immune to hundreds of poisons after being refined by the zing Heart Meridian! A super-strong expert was born!

    Seeing the light blue radiance, Jun Zhan Tian immediately jumped up high,ughed out loud, and his eye bulged out as if he saw a ghost! He had even unconsciously pulled out a tuft of white beard with his right hand!

    He had diligently trained for a greater part of his life and had only reached the Sky Xuan level. It had already been remarkable that his son had cultivated to the Earth Xuan level at his age; all the more so when he had achieved this result in the space of ten years that he had been severely injured and wheelchair bound.

    But to be able to ascend to the Sky Xuan Realm as if riding a rocket after opening his sealed meridians!?

    Unbelievable!

    The old man shook his head, his heart was torn; happy, grateful, excited, a little terrified, but mostly still questioning if this was actually happening! On the one hand, he was so happy that he wanted to sing and dance. On the other hand, he had a bittersweet feeling in his heart; bitter because this could all be a dream and sweet because he had not awaken from it yet.

    Jun Wu Yi felt a tingling sensation surge from his two legs that have been paralyzed for past ten years. The Xuan Qi effortlessly coursed through his meridians. He was moved to tears! I am finally able to stand up again!

    Enemies of the past, I, Jun Wu Yi, vow that I will hunt you down soon enough, and you will pay for your sins!

    He stood up with one swift motion to experience the sensation of using his two legs to walk again.

    ¡°Third Uncle, you still need to sit down for the time being. Please be patient and endure for a short while longer.¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s tired voice came from behind. ¡°It is imperative that you currently condense and circte your Xuan Qi. The medicinal strength of the zing Heart Meridian is high, and it has already neutralized and flushed out the other poisons. However, all of its therapeutic effects remain untouched within Third Uncle¡¯s body. If you do not absorb it as soon as possible, it will degrade and the benefits will be lost. Moreover, Third Uncle had not moved your legs in ten years so your blood vessels will definitely be blocked. You will require a long period of rehabilitation before you can make a full recovery.

    Jun Mo Xie closed his eyes and slowly exined.

    This unexpected breakthrough was a moment of ecstasy but also a major obstacle in one¡¯s path of cultivation! However, if one can seize this unique opportunity to meditate and strengthen their mind, there will be great benefits toward one¡¯s consciousness and future cultivation!

    One has to know that the medicinal strength of a five-hundred-year-old zing Heart Meridian is extremely formidable; it can singlehandedly fight against the poisons that were previously within Jun Wu Yi¡¯s body. But other than the zing Heart Meridian¡¯s fierce toxicity, its therapeutic effects are also exceedingly outstanding. ording to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s n, he would borrow the zing Heart Meridian¡¯s potency to forcefully resist the other poisons¡¯ toxic effects and then he would utilize the boiling water and silver needles to expel the poison in one go. There were no idents when he was executing these steps as everything went rather smoothly without a hitch. Subsequently, he intended to revitalize his uncle¡¯s body using the zing Heart Meridian¡¯s therapeutic properties. This method would still require at least half a month for Jun Wu Yi to fully recover. After all, his two legs have been disabled for a long time and would be unable to absorb this suddenrge dose of nourishment. He would need to take it slow and gently recuperate.

    But Young Master Jun perceived a few days ago that his Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune could not only be used to nurse his health but can also be used on others. He cannot recall any other abilities in his two lives that areparable to this miraculous skill. And one of the topical benefits is that the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune can cure all the poisons in the world!

    So Young Master Jun decided to modify his original n and used his Xuan Art to nourish his Third Uncle¡¯s body after the poison had been neutralized. Not only did his idea work out but the results had far exceeded his expectation; Third Uncle¡¯s body had beenpletely reborn within an hour of the treatment and the therapeutic benefits of the zing Heart Meridian were not even needed. Instead, its essence had entirely transformed into pure Xuan Qi and assimted into Third Uncle¡¯s body. When this wasbined with the Xuan Qi umted from Third Uncle¡¯s ten years of bitter closed-door cultivation, the amount of pure Xuan Qi was equivalent to the product of at least fifty years of ordinary cultivation. This exined why Jun Wu Yi could break through to be a Sky Xuan Expert!

    All of this was credited to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s ¡°Fortune¡± Xuan Art; as the saying goes, when conditions are right, sess will follow naturally!

    Jun Wu Yi paused and did not dare to dismiss his nephew¡¯s instructions. Sitting cross-legged, he tried his utmost to clear his mind so that he could enter the state of cultivation as quickly as possible. Even so, it took a lot more time than usual for him to stabilize his consciousness. As the Xuan Qi finally began to circte throughout his meridians, he slowly became unconscious of the boundary between himself and the outside world.

    Jun Mo Xie had only sat down for a moment before Spiritual Qi had rushed out of the Honjun Pagoda and replenished the energy he had depleted from using the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune. Slow to his feet, he saw Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s meaningful nce and the emotions expressed in his eyes.

    ¡°Mo Xie...¡± Jun Zhan Tian stared nkly at his grandson for a moment before bursting into tears! This old-aged, white-haired Grandpa Jun was unable to say a word and wept bitterly.

    A once-in-a-generation, famous general who have caused sovereigns to be stricken with fear and generals to flee at his presence, had unexpectedly lost self-control?!

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but feel pain in his heart as he solemnly lowered his head.

    Who knows how much the old man had suffered over the years? What kind of torment had he endured?!

    He originally enjoyed many descendants, joyous and harmonious, respected and revered, and served only one and had dominion over millions. Suddenly, two of his sons passed away in session as casualties of war and his surviving son was crippled for life. How can any father bear such a burden?

    An orphan in his youth, a widower in his middle-age, and bereaved father who lost his sons in his old age!

    Jun Zhan Tian had reached the highest official position but had lost everything else!

    But Providence did not think he had been punished severely enough. The two grandsons that he had put his heart into nurturing, where he had ced all his hopes and dreams, would never return from their military expedition on the eve of their weddings. Even their bodies were never recovered.

    Before the news arrived, Jun Zhan Tian was in the midst of ordering people to decorate the bridal chambers, looking forward to his grandsons¡¯ return to get married and the day he can hold his great-grandson. He believed from the bottom of his heart that this moment would be the happiest in his life.

    When Jun Zhan Tian received the news, his hair and beard turned white overnight! The former days of a loving family sitting in a circle cheerfully talking andughing were gone forever! Besides himself, such a big family had been reduced to a handicapped son and a disappointing grandson!

    Despair filled his eyes!

    As a result, Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s spirit continued to go lower; he had already fallen into depression and lost all hope!

    But in his moment of absolute despair, his once iparably disappointing grandson, Jun Mo Xie, had an unexpectedly change of heart; gone was the debauchee, reced with a lofty and unyielding character who acts ording to propriety¡ªprofound in his schemes, flexible in his thoughts, and circumspect in his attitude. This had already broughtfort to Grandpa Jun¡¯s heart and had raised his spirits immensely! But he didn¡¯t expect that the biggest surprise was yet toe...

    All the renowned doctors from the Kingdom had diagnosed his son¡¯s disability as impossible to treat, yet his grandson had now achieved the impossible!

    Heaven is merciful! Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s tears fell unhindered as he cried tears of joy! All of his sorrow and anxiety these past ten years have been swept clean. Heaven¡¯s mercy allowed his Jun Family to be able to have today and have hope for the future!

    Jun Family had not only gained a capable heir, but the student had also surpassed the master. The old man closed his eyes at this moment and did not have any regrets! He could proudly face the ancestors of the Jun Family! The old man was deeply moved and remained speechless, but his body continuously trembled...

    After a long time...

    A deep, low, and clear hum was heard as Jun Wu Yi¡¯s ck hair flew up; light burst forth from his eyes as he slowly got off the ground¡ªthis is the first time in ten years that he had relied on his two legs to stand up!

 Chapter 105 â€“ Grand Preceptor Li and the Jade Sea Coral

    Tranted by Moe

    TL Note: I meant to release this yesterday but I had to bring my dog to the vet.

    Chapter 105 Grand Preceptor Li and the Jade Sea Coral

    Slowly lowering his head to inspect his now healthy and strong legs, he moved with caution at first before gradually progressing to kicking as his confidence grew. Suddenly, he broke out in emphaticughter andughed andughed andughed until he was in tears. This general who had once shaken the world, an iron blooded man who did not shed tears when he suffered a plot against him, had broken down in tears when he had recovered!

    He saw, with tears in his eyes, the affectionate moment between his father and his nephew. A surge of emotions overwhelmed him and, with a quick two steps, suddenly plopped down on his knees. ¡°This unworthy child pays respect to father!¡± It¡¯s been ten years...ten years where he could not kowtow* to his father!

    [*kowtowing or prostrating before one¡¯s father is a social custom to demonstrate filial piety, one of the core doctrine of Confucianism.]

    Jun Zhan Tian was trembling from head to toe as he faltered. ¡°My son...stand up. Quickly. Quickly stand up...¡±

    ¡°Mo Xie!¡± Jun Wu Yi stood up and stared deeply at Jun Mo Xie. ¡°You have given me back my life...¡±

    Before he could finish, Jun Mo Xie¡¯sughter interrupted him. ¡°Third Uncle, you speak as if you were not already alive and well. Besides, I¡¯m your nephew; could it be that we have to write out two ¡°Jun¡± with one brush? There¡¯s no need for petty distinctions between family members. Not to mention that this is my duty as part of the younger generation.¡±

    Jun Wu Yi let out a deep, heartyugh and stared deeply at his nephew; he had made a wholehearted decision at this moment: Since I can stand, I¡¯ll bear Jun Family¡¯s heavy burden upon my shoulders!

    My, Jun Wu Yi¡¯s, long sword that has been covered in dust for ten years is once more unsheathed; not for king and country, and not for themon people! But for the Jun Family, and for¡ªMo Xie!

    ¡°Third Uncle.¡± Jun Mo Xie suddenly startedughing uncontrobly; it was rather strange as if he harbored mischievous intention. The two men were at a loss and looked at him in confusion.

    ¡°Third Uncle, your asset is quite substantial, but...¡± Jun Mo Xie was now shaking all over fromughing, ¡°...this valiant and spirited bearing; although grandpa definitely won¡¯t mind, your nephew is still a little embarrassed. You should...cover up, HAHAHA...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie winked as he gazed toward Jun Wu Yi¡¯s lower half. Jun Wu Yi had been stark naked during his treatment and subsequent meditation. After he had discovered hisplete recovery, he hadpletely neglected this point under his emotional state of mind. Up until now, he was still exposed, wagging his head in a high-spirited manner.

    Ten years waiting for this day and he did not know when to test his gun?!

    Jun Zhan Tian was prompted by Mo Xie¡¯s words to look at his son¡¯s majestic thing and also couldn¡¯t help blowing his beard as he burst into loudughter.

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s long face immediately turned purple like an eggnt, indignantly gnashing his teeth. ¡°Little brat, you just wait a minute, and I¡¯lle back to teach you a lesson!¡± He barely made a sound as he disappeared; leaving behind a grandfather and his grandson hold their stomach,ughing without any restraint or regards to their image.

    A short whileter, Jun Wu Yi reappeared dressed in ck, rolling up his sleeves as he said. ¡°Boy, have some guts and don¡¯t run.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie jumped out of his skin and screamed. ¡°Save me! I will not fight...¡± turned around and ran away. But how can his speedpare to Jun Wu Yi who had recently advanced to Sky Xuan expert? The ¡°pow pow¡± sound of buttocks being struck echoed out around the courtyard.

    Jun Mo Xie wasughing one moment then begging for forgiveness the next as he ran for dear life. Jun Wu Yipletely ignored him and continued to beat that a**. Seeing no other choice, Jun Mo Xie suddenly stopped to change direction before taking a big leap forward to hide behind Grandpa Jun. Jun Wu Yi snorted in exasperation and continued to chase and strike.

    Even though Grandpa Jun had the strength of a Sky Xuan expert, he still became dizzy and light-headed from these two people running circles around him. However, he was not upset at all but rather enjoyed this moment as he continued tough. It had been a very, very long time since this scene of family love and joy had appeared in this household.

    Seeing the six burly men who had tended to the fire preparing to tip over the giant iron cauldron, Jun Mo Xie hastily shouted out. ¡°Stop! I still have a use for that so do not dump it!¡±

    When he yelled out, Jun Wu Yi and Jun Zhan Tian were simultaneously bbergasted. Jun Wu Yi wasn¡¯t seriously disciplining his nephew; all three men had been grinning from ear to ear. He had long since forgotten about the awkward situation.

    ¡°How can you dispose of it so casually? This is incredibly valuable.¡± Jun Mo Xie drove away the men by iron cauldron and picked up a leather bag that was off to the side. He poured its content into the pitch-ck water, and the surface exploded just like pouring water onto hot oil.

    Jun Mo Xie quickly backed away after he emptied the bag, only to see the ck water ssh out from the cauldron onto the ground. The ground where the waternded immediately turned jet-ck!

    Jun Wu Yi and Grandpa Jun were dumbstruck. This poison is too...malicious!

    ¡°What did you add? How can it be so tyrannical?!¡± Grandpa Jun did not feel ashamed of asking and learning from his grandson; the old man understands that his grandson had lots of strange tricks up his sleeves and cannot fathom that anything he did is ordinary.

    ¡°It was just snake venom, but there were many different kinds.¡± Jun Mo Xie exined unhurriedly. ¡°There are thirteen kinds of viper venom altogether.¡± Jun Mo Xie pointed at the big iron cauldron. ¡°Grandfather, Third Uncle, take a look. The bath water in the cauldron isprised of six highly lethal poisons, but their overbearing properties perfectlyplement and subdue one another causing them to exist in harmony. Adding the snake venom disrupts this precarious bnce and converts the water in the cauldron into the deadliest poison between heaven and earth! If we immerse the weapons from our family¡¯s armories in this solution for several days, then the soldiers under ourmand will be able to wield weapons that will cause our enemies¡¯ heart and lungs to fail. If this is deployed during wartime, hehe hehe...¡±

    Too cruel! Too malicious! Too despicable! Too shameless!

    If such weapons were used against enemy soldiers..., just a small cut on the skin would be capable of killing a man!

    Even Grandpa Jun with his Sky Xuan level cultivation might not necessarily survive past an hour if he was afflicted by this ultimate poison!

    Horrifying! It really made one feel terrified!

    Both of Jun Zhan Tian and Jun Wu Yi stretched their necks with their eyes wide open, staring at Jun Mo Xie like they were looking at a demon that had escaped from hell and simultaneously broke into cold sweat...

    .............

    Compared to Jun Family¡¯s harmonious joy and jubtion, a cloud of anxiety hang over the Grand Preceptor¡¯s manor at this moment!

    Even though Li Zhen and Meng Hai Zhou were driven out of the Magnificent Jewel Hall, and the Li Family had been prohibited from returning to the auction house, it was only a minor inconvenience so long as they still have ess to the Meng Family¡¯s box. Moreover, the two of them had sessfully bided on the Jade Sea Coral and brought it back to the manor without incident. Just this point is already a great achievement¡ªit would be fair to say that this is their biggest achievement to date!

    But after Li Youran saw the Jade Seal Coral, the smug smile that Li Zhen had kept concealed was reced by fear and trepidation as he recounted the events at the auction house. Li Zhen had thought that Li Youran would punish him in anger and waited on tenterhooks until Li Youran gently said one line. ¡°Oh? Only 5 million taels of silver? That¡¯s not bad considering you were able to obtain the Jade Sea Coral even with the Tang Family¡¯s interference. Little Brother Zhen, you can go to ountant Li and receive payment for your advance of 3 million taels of silver.¡± Li Youran unexpectedly did not mention the shame and humiliation from having their ess to the Magnificent Jewel Hall revoked. It was truly baffling.

    Li Zhen and Meng Hai Zhou could hardly believe they were hearing and were almost convinced that the person standing in front of them is not Li Youran but a body double¡ªwhen did the young master be so nice?

    The two of them were staring nkly for half the day as if they had just woken up from a deep sleep. They were trying to understand what happened but couldn¡¯te up with anything. In the end, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply and just thank their good fortune.

    Li Youran was calmly sitting with a faint smile on his face as he looked at the sparkling and translucent Jade Sea Coral in front of him. After a while, he deeply exhaled and thought to himself. ¡°I was almost too careless not to have considered that old man Tang would also want this item. If I had let this great opportunity slip, it would certainly have been due to my negligence. If I had not sent these two white silk pants* but sent someone else, wouldn¡¯t thetter be intimidated by the exorbitant price and give up on bidding for the Jade Sea Coral? This may be the only good quality of being a white silk pant. As the saying goes, every dog has its day. Everyone will have good luck or sess at some point in their lives. This is probably what that means...¡±

    [*white silk pants mean the same as born with a silver spoon. It describes those born into wealth and privilege.]

    Having thought up to this point, he chuckled softly before circting Xuan Qi through his palm into the Jade Sea Coral. A golden aura had shed across his whole body before he pulled back his hand, a cheerful expression on his face. The rumors were true; there was an extraordinary amount of pure energy inside this treasure! If his grandfather can absorb this energy, it would still easily extend his life even if he cannot cultivate Xuan arts again.

    Gracefully standing up, he walked toward Grand Preceptor Li Shang¡¯s study while holding the Jade Sea Coral.

    Inside the study, Grand Preceptor Li narrowed his eyes as he examined the Jade Sea Coral in front of him. A happy expression soon revealed itself on his face, not just because of the benefits to his health, but more so because of his grandson¡¯s filial piety. Grand Preceptor Li suddenly felt blessed to have such a grandson in his life; what more can he ask for?

    ¡°Grandfather, the matter should not be dyed. A long night is fraught with dreams*¡ªwe do not know if the others will catch on. Why don¡¯t we follow the method that my master had previously disclosed? Let me promptly draw out this pure energy, and then grandfather will absorb this treasure as soon as possible.¡± Li Youran smiled with poise.

    [*excessive dys may bring trouble]

    Li Shang chuckled and then pondered. ¡°That is also good. You go and get your men toe here so that we can start cultivating.¡± Li Youran nodded in agreement before pping his hands twice; the footsteps of someone approaching was heard momentster. A respectful and sincere voice reported. ¡°Lord, Young Master, we have already cleared the area thirty zhangs surrounding the study. Is this adequate?¡±

    Li Youran gently said. ¡°Enough.¡±

    The people outside responded by not making a sound.

    Li Shang looked at his grandson with satisfaction and asked. ¡°Your seniors have already returned?¡±

    Li Youran replied. ¡°Yes. They have already returned to the mountain and had a pleasant if not uneventful journey. I will certainly convey Grandfather¡¯s concerns on your behalf.¡±

    Li Shang coughed twice, smiled and said. ¡°Why is a grandfather and grandson talking about this? It¡¯s unfortunate that your master cannot personally take action. If he cane, our Li Family will be much more reassurance.¡± He heavily sighed as he reached this point.

    ¡°Master is already preparing for the appointment in three years at Qi Tian Peak; I fear that we absolutely cannot be distracted for the time being. But with the assistance of those several seniors, I believe we can still easily deal with the internal affairs of Tianxiang Kingdom. So long as it is not a major military campaign, there is nothing for us to worry about.¡±

    Li Shang gave a nomittal nod, deeply exhaled a breath, and said encouragingly. ¡°Since there is no time to lose, let¡¯smence now.¡±

 Chapter 106 â€“ Some People are Happy and Some People are Sad

    Tranted by Moe

    TL Note: Chapter 2/3 for the week. On another note, Jun Mo Xie needs a PR team.

    Chapter 106 Some People are Happy and Some People are Sad

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Youran replied. He gently ced the Jade Sea Coral in front of Li Shang and then reached out with one hand to firmly press down on one side of the coral. He closed his eyes before deeply exhaling a breath; a golden aura burst forth from his body, evidence that he is circting his Xuan arts at full strength!

    A ringing sound came from the Jade Sea Coral; what was once sparkling and translucent as jade is now radiating a faint and subtle light. An almost imperceptible blue Qi slowly rose up from its surface, and the entire body of the Jade Sea Coral transformed into a strange blue color.

    The time hase.

    A glint of desire shed across Li Shang¡¯s eyes, but his state of mind quickly became calm. He slowly extended his dry and thin right hand and lightly ced it on the other side of the Jade Sea Coral. The moment his palm made contact with the coral, the fine strands of Qi aroused by Li Youran avidly rushed up Li Shang¡¯s arm at a speed that can be seen by the naked eye and into his body.

    As the blue Qi entered his body, a heartfelt happy expression flitted across Grand Preceptor Li Shang¡¯s formerly stoic face. He distinctly felt a soothing sensation in his meridians as more and more blue Qi rushed in; Li Shang¡¯s body responded by bing more and more rxed, almost as if his spirit was shaking in joy...

    His dantian had been severely injured all those years ago by one of Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s explosive punches and had caused him to lose sensation in that region ever since. But he can currently feel a slight sense of pain before the mild and gentle blue Qi alleviates it. His dantian and meridians that have been damaged for so many years is finally recovering...

    Both men had their eyes close, but they can clearly sense a genuine joy included among the changes. Both men did not realize that during their moment of intense excitement and happiness, the Jade Sea Coral had abruptly changed into a pure white color. The blue Qi had originally enveloped the frenzied white Spiritual Qi such that the white Qi was unable to rush out. But in the wake of Li Youran¡¯s prompting and Li Shang absorbing, the density of the blue Qi became more and more sparse as the white Qi became more and more concentrated. Under this condition, the voice of the guest gradually overwhelmed that of the host...

    There is only onest step for the dantian to recover fully!

    This decades-old infirmity that had bothered Grand Preceptor Li for half his life will recover very soon. How can he not be emotional? Not wild with joy? Even if Grand Preceptor Li is ustomed to strong wind and big waves, he still felt his heart stir at this moment...

    Li Shang felt a sense of exultation in his heart as he uttered quaveringly. ¡°Youran, my dantian should recover at any moment.¡±

    Li Youran ecstatically eximed. ¡°Grandfather, from now on the shackle that Jun Zhan Tian ced on your body can be eliminated! My Li Family will be able to move unhindered! Haha...¡±

    Both grandfather and grandson simultaneously broke out in a sincere smile filled with hope and dreams for the future...

    Suddenly!

    In the midst of their joy, an unexpected change urred¡ª

    During the most critical moment of recovery inside Grand Preceptor Li¡¯s dantian, the entirely ipatible Spiritual Qi Jun Mo Xie previously injected suddenly broke free of the blue Qi¡¯s constraints like a dragon that struggled free of its fetters. Lightning followed the stream of blue Qi and burst out from the Jade Sea Coral with irresistible force.

    A wisp of exceptionally frantic and violent Qi streamed like a loose demon and enter Li Shang recently restored meridians, bashing sideways and colliding straight on, before squeezing like a hot knife through butter into his dantian that¡¯s on the verge of aplete recovery!

    Caught off guard, Li Shang only managed to feel an explosive rumble in his dantian as hisplexion instantly became deathly pale. The nearly recovered dantian suddenly copsed and broke apart like shattered porcin. The cracks crisscrossed like tree roots and spread in all directions along his meridians...

    Li Shang violently sprayed out a mouthful of blood; having lost consciousness sometime earlier, his limp body fell backward.

    ¡°Grandfather!¡± Li Youran cried out, confused and distraught.

    At the same time that Li Shang copsed, the Jade Sea Coral exploded into pieces without any warning under the intense reaction between the two types of Spiritual Qi. Li Youran had been extremely worried and had stretched himself over the Jade Sea Coral to examine his grandfather. The fragments directly exploded across his whole face; a blood-curdling scream, a bloody head, and a bloody face...

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why? Why did this happen? Can anyone tell me what this is?! Ah... ¡± Li Youran couldn¡¯t keep his poise as he howled up at the sky. At this moment, the typically peaceful and always steady Li Youran had a face contorted with fear, helplessness, anxiety, anger, and blood¡ªlooking much like a devil!

    ¡°Jade Sea Coral! The Jade Seal Coral was obviously working fine so why did it explode?! Master had promised! He had promised!¡± Li Youran tore at his hair,pletely disregarding the grievous injuries to his face as if he had turnedpletely insane!

    To be honest, even Jun Mo Xie himself did not know that such an ident would ur. He did not expect that the stream of Qi he had poured on a whim would achieve...such an excellent result! His original intention was only to make the Jade Sea Coral unusable since he could not stand Li Zhen¡¯s face and nothing more.

    Jun Mo Xie certainly didn¡¯t anticipate that the mixture of his Spiritual Energy and the pure energy of this word would trigger a formidable explosive reaction not inferior to an I.E.D.*! This explosion utterly severed Grand Preceptor Li¡¯s hope to restore his Xuan Qi. Even if a deity descended upon this world, he might not be able to restore Li Shang¡¯s dantian! Not only that, the damage to Li Shang¡¯s already feeble body was like adding hail to snow such that he¡¯s almost at death¡¯s door!

    [I.E.D. is an abbreviation for an improvised explosive device. Jun Mo Xie has be a terrorist.]

    This is like casually nting flowers but inadvertently growing a willow! He really did put in little effort and reaped massive gains!

    Besides, Li Youran¡¯s once handsome and confident face is now covered with not many, cough, just seven or eight scars! But these seven or eight scars havepletely disfigured his face! If Li Youran did not instantly react by closing his eyes, perhaps he would have already be blind!

    But even so, Li Youran would have to wear a veil for the rest of his life...

    This explosion really was...an inexplicable freak ident.

    ............

    Some people are happy, and some people are sad.

    Compared to the joy and jubtion of the Jun Family, a cloud of anxiety and misery hung over the Li Family, and the Dugu Family was actually about to explode like a volcano!

    Ever since Princess Ling Ming paid a visit, the Dugu Family was like a massive barrel of gunpowder that just detonated. Dugu Xiao Yi was discreetly shuttled away under the arrangement of her grandmother.

    Dugu Zongheng pointed at Dugu Wudi¡¯s face as he let loose a torrent of profanity for two entire hours, sporadically letting loose extremely angry kicks and punches. Great General Dugu Wudi grimaced in pain but did not dare to resist as he continued to agree obsequiously; the anger in his heart was not any less than his fathers.

    ¡°You¡¯re a pig!? You are a useless son of a bitch! Look at your daughter! Is this how you look after your daughter? HUH? Damned good for nothing! You downright pig!¡± Grandfather Dugu was infuriated. ¡°I¡¯m looking at a pig! But you¡¯re still better to look at than Jun Mo Xie! Fuck! How could it be that Jun Mo Xie? How could your eyes be so blind?¡±

    Dugu Wudi¡¯s face was covered in spit, but he didn¡¯t dare to wipe if off. He stammered with some difficulty. ¡°I also didn¡¯t know about this. If I had known earlier...¡±

    Thisment set off another round of howling wind and torrential rain.

    ¡°Ptui! You didn¡¯t know? You didn¡¯t even know this much, and you call yourself a father!¡± Grandfather Dugu almost went insane with anger. ¡°That Jun Mo Xie is the capital¡¯s infamous debauchee; respectable people stay three day¡¯s march from him, and even notorious people stay clear of him! A daughter of a respectable household wanted to marry him? And she happens to be our family¡¯s Xiao Yi?! Is the inside of your head stuffed with bean curd dregs or filled with water? Or do you just want to get your ass kicked?! Damn you for being a stupid and unbearable shit! Idiot! How did I, your brilliant father, raised you into a spoiled and rotten pig?!¡±

    Dugu Wudi submissively endured the torrential rain of sputter and could not even open his eyes. ¡°Father, please calm down. Xiao Yi¡¯s indiscretion had started just recently. We can assume that the rtionship between the two hadn¡¯t made much headway. There is still time...¡±

    His words thoroughly poked the ho¡¯s nest.

    Dugu Zongheng stood up in a fit of violent rage and let loose a flying kick thatunched Dugu Wudi¡¯s tall and sturdy body into the air. He stomped his feet and let out a rain of curses. ¡°YOU! I can¡¯t believe the words that areing out of your mouth! What do you even mean that they haven¡¯t made much headway? Do you want to them to have made progress? Not toote? Does your daughter have to be pregnant for it to be toote? You don¡¯t think Jun Mo Xie that son of a bitch can make it happen?!¡± The more he talked, the angrier he became. Dugu Zongheng grabbed his son and beat him up!

    His mother normally would have intervened long ago, but she actually stood to the side and hadn¡¯t made any indication to step in. Instead, she fanned the mes and said. ¡°You deserve this! How did this old woman give birth to such a dim-witted son??!¡±

    Dugu Zongheng finally vented some of his anger after beating the living daylight out of his son. He said with a dark expression on his face. ¡°We must put an end to this. Use this time that Xiao Yi is apanying the princess in the pce and handle this affair in a satisfactory manner! If I hear something like this happen again, I¡¯ll kick the shit out of you! Why haven¡¯t you left yet? Do you want this old man to go personally?!¡±

    A bloody-nosed, swollen-faced Great General Dugu Wudi hastily scrambled up off the ground, turned tail, and ran.

    Once Dugu Wudi returned to his courtyard, it immediately devolved into panic and chaos. He first vented his frustrations by yelling at his wife and concubines before passing down an order: Dugu Ying, Dugu Xiong, Dugu Hao, Dugu Jie, Dugu Chong, Dugu Shang, and Dugu Qian are to return immediately from the army camps outside the city! There must be no dy! If they are evente half a step, then they will be punished by martialw, no,...familyw!

    Great General Dugu wanted to behead Jun Mo Xie! That abominable little brat dared to seduce my daughter and caused I, your father, to suffer my father¡¯s outburst and abuse! Are you bored of life? You think I, your father, won¡¯t dare to move against you because of your grandfather? I won¡¯t be satisfied until I skin you alive just he beating I suffered today, not to mention teasing my baby Xiao Yi! Humph! Humph!

    The seven men identified by Dugu Wudi were all precisely the younger generation of the Dugu family. Dugu Zongheng had chosen their names such that the seven men¡¯s given namesbine to mean ¡°Heroes and legends bravely rushing forward*¡±! A very imposing name.

    [*Their given names of Ying, Xiong, Hao, Jie, Chong, Shang, and Qian is the pinyin for ¡°Ó¢ÐÛºÀ½Ü³åÉÏÇ°,¡± which trantes to ¡°Heroes and legends bravely rushing forward.¡±]

 Chapter 107 â€“ Whatâ€™s the Plan?

    Tranted by Moe

    TL Note: Chapter 3/3. My dog is doing much better; he¡¯s just getting old. I appreciate all of your concern and support.

    Chapter 107 What¡¯s the n?

    The seven men identified by Dugu Wudi were all precisely the younger generation of the Dugu family. Dugu Zongheng had chosen their names such that thebination of the seven men¡¯s given names meant ¡°heroes and legends bravely rushing forward¡±! They were truly imposing names.

    Dugu Zongheng had originally meant this to be the first line of a couplet, with the second line being ¡°dragons, tigers, leopards, and wolfs flying through the heavens!¡±* He had been waiting for his three sons to work hard toplete the couplet, but he didn¡¯t expect that after the birth of these seven grandsons, only one precious granddaughter, Dugu Xiao Yi, was born.

    [*He had hoped to name his next seven grandsons Long, Hu, Bao, Lang, Fei, Man, and Tian, which is pinying for ¡°Áú»¢±ªÀÇ·ÉÂúÌì¡± and trantes to ¡°dragons, tigers, leopards, and wolfs flying through the heavens.¡± Dugu Zongheng had hoped that his grandson would be a dragon among men and so forth¡ªthat all his grandchildren to be leading figures among their peers. His couplet is what is called an antithetical couplet, a form of traditional Chinese poetry]

    The old man decided to keep his hopes up, but s, it was just not written in his fate. This made Dugu Zongheng endlessly depressed, and he was forced to put the second line in the back of his mind. Whether the ¡°Storm Riding General¡± willplete his couplet has be a moot point; such a beautiful line will never have an opportunity to be used

    For this reason, it was only natural that the greatly disappointed Dugu Zongheng would have directed quite a few scowls, stare downs, and curses at his three sons for not being more productive, cough, failing to live up to expectations. Although the old man may be rude and excessive, he also did not casually scold his daughter-inw¡¯s, and thus directed his wrath at his sons.

    Only Dugu Wudi, the eldest of the three sons, is currently residing in the capital. The other two, Dugu Wushang and Dugu Wutong, were defending the Kingdom¡¯s southern and eastern borders and had made no ns to ever return; the direct result of the old man¡¯s abuse over the years. A general also needs a little face. Having earned distinctions for defending the borders, they obviously will not return on their own volition!

    The eldest brother had also wanted to leave home to avoid the old bag; unfortunately for him, his younger brothers had been deployed, and he was not allowed to leave. Other than returning for their parent¡¯s birthdays each year, the two of them would y deaf-mute even if the old man ordered them to return. The two times they doe home, they normally did not wait for Dugu Wudi or the old man to sober up before they were already gone without a trace.

    The other two borders of the Tianxiang Kingdom are defended by men under the old man Jun¡¯s personalmand and had no connections with the Dugu Family. This state of affairs made Dugu Wudi feel wronged in his heart. I¡¯m the eldest brother! Why was I born under such an ill-fated star? A tirade of abuse every three days and violently assaulted every fortnight. How long do I have to endure this? When all is said done, I am still a great general, a government official, and a forty years old father...

    At this time when a cloud of misery hung over the Li family, and a congration raged in the Dugu Family, the source of one family¡¯s woe and another¡¯s fury, Jun Mo Xie, was indulging in excessive drinking with his grandfather.

    The ck-clothed Jun Wu Yi was sitting to one side and could only watch, but not partake; his Adam¡¯s apple repeatedly moved up and down as he swallowed his saliva. This was in ordance with Young Master Jun¡¯s prescription¡ªsince your injury had just healed, you cannot drink wine for the time being. Unfortunately, this pair of grandfather and grandson was smacking their lips as they savored the wine, an extremely satisfied appearance; with the sweet fragrance of the wine assailing his nostrils, Jun Wu Yi couldn¡¯t take it anymore...

    ¡°Mo Xie, your grandpa is very curious about your Xuan art and strange cultivation method.¡± Jun Zhan Tian asked as while pouring himself another cup of wine. Even Jun Wu Yi¡¯s eyes opened wide and his ears stood erect when this question was asked.

    That was because Jun Mo Xie¡¯s Xuan Art really was too inconceivable. The two men could be considered to have extensive experience, but they have never seen nor have they heard of a Xuan Qi capable of such effects. It could not only heal and dispel poisons, but it also does not emit any light! Its power can only be matched by its abnormality.

    This kind of miraculous Xuan Art ought to be extremely famous throughout the Xuan Xuan Continent, but there have never been any such rumors, which was extremely baffling.

    Jun Mo Xie remained silent for a while before he replied. ¡°Grandfather. Third Uncle. Do you have to ask me about this? I would rather not lie to you.¡±

    ¡°Ah, this old man understands.¡± Jun Zhan Tian came to a sudden realization. ¡°Did the expert that taught you this Xuan Art ask you to keep it a secret? Haha, these people tend to have entric dispositions. It would do you more harm than good if news of this miraculous Xuan Art spread. The fewer people that know, the better! Haha, this old man will not ask further, yes, will not ask further.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we will not only stop asking about Mo Xie¡¯s miraculous Xuan Art, but we must also do our utmost to keep this a secret.¡± Jun Wu Yi nodded. ¡°Who would not drool over such a Xuan Art? Just a small rumor could lead to unthinkable consequences.¡±

    ¡°Correct! All that matters is that Mo Xie is a member of our Jun Family. That is already more enough!¡± Jun Zhan Tianughed to his heart¡¯s content. He gave Jun Mo Xie a meaningful nce, and his affection for his grandson grew.

    Jun Mo Xie only returned a nk stare; who could have thought that before he could even fabricate an exnation, these two men had already convinced themselves with their wless reasoning...

    ¡°Mo Xie, your Third Uncle is now recovered. What do you intend to do next? Tell your grandpa!¡± Jun Zhan Tian was in a very good mood. He looked at his grandson with satisfaction as he ran his hands through his beard.

    ¡°ns? What ns would I have? Am I not free now that Third Uncle has recovered?! I will just continue to act as a debauchee.¡± Jun Mo Xie drank some wine and started digging into the wild boar meat on the table with two greasy hands. ¡°As to what happens next, I¡¯ll just follow Grandpa¡¯s directions. In the meantime, Third Uncle¡¯s recovery cannot be known by others. His advancement into the Sky Xuan level, in particr, must remain in the utmost secrecy for us all. Hup. This will depend on your performance, Grandpa. You will have to continue to be miserable when you leave.¡±

    Jun Zhan Tian furrowed his brows at this proposition. He drank some wine and said. ¡°Nonsense. I¡¯ve already worried more than enough because of you two bastards. Now that Mo Xie is working hard to improve himself and Wuyi has also fully recovered, what is there for me to worry about? How can you ask me to pretend when all of my past frustrations are gone?!¡± He sighed deeply after finishing speaking. It¡¯s not that he isn¡¯t capable, but the old man is rather tired of those miserable days. He had no choice but to worry in the past, but he still can¡¯t be happy now that all his worries have been resolved? Now that is depressing!

    ¡°What to do?¡± Jun Mo Xie licked his greasy hands. ¡°You¡¯re saying that you are worried that you are now worry-free? You bring up a good point. Just leave it to your grandson to make you worry again. Do you want me to cause trouble at the Magnificent Jewel Hall, kidnap the three princes and give them a beating, or bring home a fewmoner girls?

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for a spanking!¡± The old man was aware that it was only a joke, but he still got angry nheless. ¡°I hadn¡¯t even reprimanded you for the incident at the Magnificent Jewel Hall the other day, but you brought it up yourself! Understand that there are powers that be such as the Magnificent Jewel Hall that are above even nation-states. You cannot provoke the Magnificent Jewel Hall no matter what! They are not an organization you can afford to offend even when you advance to the pinnacle of the Supreme Divine Xuan realm! Are we clear?¡± The old man¡¯s voice immediately became solemn, and his expression was quite severe.

    ¡°Just what is the Magnificent Jewel Hall¡¯s origin?¡± Instead of fear, a strong curiosity arose in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart. ¡°Even a peak expert at the Supreme Divine Realm can¡¯t provoke? More powerful than nation-states?!¡±

    ¡°I can only tell you that the Magnificent Jewel Hall is asrge and powerful as an iceberg. Just the tip is already enough to force the world to cower at their feet. There are even a few Supreme Divine Xuan experts among their ranks! This old man can¡¯t even begin to fathom the depth of their spywork, but I do know for certain that we must not provoke them.¡± Zhan Tian sighed, looked at the Jun Wu Yi, and regrettably sighed again.

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s face twitched, anguish apparent in his eyes as if his entire spirit suffered a deep stab of pain at this moment! But he calmed down immediately and sat peacefully, if only just more quiet than before.

    ¡°In that case, the family¡¯s secret forces will henceforth be ced under Wuyi¡¯s control! As for you, Mo Xie...¡± Grandpa Jun muttered to himself, undecided for a long time before finally giving up and said. ¡°You just do what you do best and help your uncle whenever you have time.¡±

    Jun Wu Yi and Jun Mo Xie nodded in agreement before Jun Mo Xie called to attention. ¡°Grandpa, Third Uncle. Before Third Uncle officially take over as the head of the family¡¯s secret forces, we must first thoroughly eliminate any enemies within our ranks!¡± Pausing, Jun Mo Xie stared fixedly at the two men. ¡°Third Uncle¡¯s full recovery is naturally a momentous asion for our Jun Family but bes an additional threat to outsiders. Especially...¡± Jun Mo Xie faintly smiled as he pointed his fingers upward.

    The meaning is self-evident.

    ¡°Grandpa had probably already purged our family¡¯s secret forces of any agents from the other major families. I am convinced of this point. However, there must still be agents of the imperial family within our family! And Grandpa, you should have already identified these men, but you have just turned a blind eye so far, correct?¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled. ¡°However, this is now a critical moment. Therefore, they must be removed!¡±

    Jun Zhan Tian looked at his grandson in shock. Every point Jun Mo Xie made had hit the mark! His deduction had no mistake!

    For a long time, an expression of agony appeared on Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s face before he said. ¡°Correct. There are men in our midst that were dispatched by His Majesty, and they had already infiltrated our family for more than a decade. But they have never acted against our Jun Family...¡±

    ¡°Since our Jun Family never act against the imperial family and have always been loyal and devoted subjects, they naturally never had the reason to make a report! But things are different now! Even though we are still loyal, if our secret is leaked, I suspect it is enough to exterminate our entire family!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes shined brightly and carefully said each word. ¡°At the moment, even if they have already betrayed the imperial family and have genuinely turned into loyal men of the Jun Family, we still cannot afford to take this risk. This is not the time to be soft-hearted! He who hesitates is lost!¡±

    Jun Zhan Tian sighed, deep wrinkles appearing on his aged face at that moment. After a long time, he said. ¡°You¡¯re right. In a moment, I will hand over a list of names to the both of you. As for what to do, I¡¯ll leave it for you two to decide. You do not need to keep me informed!¡± Standing up, he slowly walked away with heavy footsteps.

    ¡°Mo Xie, isn¡¯t doing things this way too cruel? Your grandpa cannot bear to! Is it possible...¡± Jun Wu Yi frowned, an expression of struggle appeared on his face. Jun Wu Yi would not hesitate to act against his enemies, but he didn¡¯t have the heart to act against people who had distinguished themselves by outstanding meritorious service to the Jun Family. Even though he is fully aware that they were undercover agents dispatched by His Majesty to spy on the Jun Family, but they have been through thick and thin with the Jun Family many times!

 Chapter 108 â€“ Collision of the Two Grandfathers!

    Tranted by Moe

    TL Note: I support chapter discussions but please do not include spoilers in yourments for the sake of your fellow readers.

    Chapter 108 Collision of the Two Grandfathers!

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I want to do this. These men were all veterans that have served under you and Grandpa¡ªevenrades that had experienced life and death together. However, we cannot risk the lives of the entire Jun Family on an uncertainty. If we are not merciless in this present moment, then others will be merciless to us in the future! Third Uncle, this is not just one man! Would they all betray the Imperial Family threw in their lot with the Jun Family? That is just wishful thinking! If our secrets are exposed and we arouse the Imperial Family¡¯s suspicions, then the several hundred members of the Jun Family, the thousands ofmoners living in the Jun Family¡¯s fiefdom, and even the all the high-ranking military officers serving the Jun Family¡¯s faction will be guilty by association! That is tens of thousands of lives! As for what to do next, I believe that Third Uncle should know better than me. Third Uncle had once told me what it meant to be part of the younger generation, so why are you so sentimental now? Third Uncle, you are now responsible for the lives of the entire Jun Family; don¡¯t tell me you will shirk your duty?!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s calm analysis was terrifying, his expression was somewhat cruel, and his tone was rather fierce.

    ¡°If that is the case, is it possible that we will have to carry our secret to the grave?¡± Jun Wuyi frowned.

    ¡°Third Uncle, your foresight iscking! Take a look at the Magnificent Jewel Hall...¡± Jun Mo Xie chuckled nefariously before leisurely continuing, ¡°...currently overlooking the whole world. Which emperor dares to move against the Magnificent Jewel Hall?¡±

    Jun Wuyi was overwhelmed in shock!

    It turned out that his nephew had such incredible ambitions!

    The Magnificent Jewel Hall achieved its current sess through the effort of countless generations of people, yet our Jun Family...¡± Jun Wuyi deeply furrowed his brows.

    ¡°The Jun Family has me! It has you! It has Grandpa!¡± Jun Mo Xie grunted, gently swirling the wine in his cup. ¡°The three of us are more than enough! The day wille when our Jun Family will be stronger than the Magnificent Jewel Hall!¡± The calm expression on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face revealed an unsurpassed confidence!

    Jun Wuyi dazedly looked at his nephew and suddenly felt a surge of pride well up in his heart! His nephew¡¯s words almost convinced him that these events will necessarily happen. He wanted to believe in this future, because if these words came true, then there would be hope for his redemption!

    ¡°Things are different now that your health has returned. Your priority in theing days will be to all your body to recuperate and to make sure you do not recklessly activate your Xuan Qi. Although you have advanced into the Sky Xuan realm, your foundation is unstable because you had primarily relied on the medicinal strength of the zing Heart Meridian and not bitter cultivation for the breakthrough. I have already instructed the kitchen staff to prepare a specialized medical cuisine for Third Uncle. For the next ten days, you can only nurture your Xuan Qi in your dantian and continue until you have gainedplete control. No matter what, you absolutely cannot take rash actions. When you are free, just use the power of your body to move a little. Exercise restraint. I think Third Uncle understands my meaning!¡± Jun Mo Xie gave Jun Wuyi a profound look. ¡°I believe that Third Uncle will discover a pleasant surprise in your body after these next ten days.¡±

    ¡°I have waited for more than ten years; a mere ten days is nothing!¡± Jun Wuyi nodded.

    ¡°The three hundred guards have not returned from their training?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked rather casually as he swirled his cup of wine. After three hundred house guards have reached an eptable level of physical conditioning, Jun Mo Xie moved forward with the next phase of their death training regimen: The three hundred men proceeded to the Heavenly Tribtion Forest to hunt low-level Xuan Beasts for their Xuan Cores and pelt. Also, they must obtain ten more rank 5 Xuan Beasts; the higher the level, the better, and naturally the more, the better for low-level Xuan Beasts.

    Do not return until you havepleted the mission!

    Jun Mo Xie gave a stern warning before their departure. ¡°This training exercise to the Heavenly Tribtion Forest will be leftpletely in your control and this includes your lives! I expect that less than half of you will return alive! This is where the path of the strong begins! Failure is not an option; that is the road to the Yellow Springs!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie also used this as an opportunity to weed out any spies within these troops. After the troops entered the Heavenly Tribtion Forest, Grandpa Jun¡¯s main forces were dispatched to guard their path of retreat. Anyone that turned back was killed without exception! Any birds that flew out from the forest were simrly shot dead! They followed up by entering the forest and killing anyone they suspect were sending out a message.

    This operation was carried out by Grandpa Jun¡¯s secret force of Jade Xuan experts so the oue was uneventful.

    ¡°Twenty-seven men have already been exposed so far; all of them have been summarily executed! No information on this operation had leaked out as of thetest report.¡± Jun Wuyi appeared exhausted. ¡°It did not ur to me that the Jun Family had sheltered this many enemy spies. Could it be that my Jun Family is easily bullied?!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled and said. ¡°We can assume that most of the spies have been eliminated given that no messages have been sent out for such a long period of time. I¡¯m not too worried about the remaining men. Anyone that is able to return had earned the right to live.¡±

    Jun Wuyi slightly nodded before standing up. He had taken onest look at the wine cup in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hands before he returned to his courtyard.

    Jun Mo Xie sat quietly for a while before he too stood up and left toward his courtyard; the second batch of fine wine ought to be ready at any moment. This batch will be the real deal.

    ****

    A disturbance suddenly broke out in the capital and then subsided. A fast horse galloped post-haste to the main gate of the Jun Residence. The rider, who wore a yellow eunuch outfit, was precisely a messenger from the imperial pce. Shortly thereafter, Grandpa Jun hurriedly left the residence and rushed toward the imperial pce.

    At the same time, the physicians of the imperial pce seemed extremely impatient as they hurried to the Li Residence.

    The Dugu Family¡¯s pair of father and son simrly dropped everything at hand and rode their fastest horse toward the imperial pce.

    Members of every major family and cab ministers ofparable status continuously rallied in the direction of the imperial pce.

    In the eyes of the onlookers, a major incident had undoubtedly urred¡ªan incident capable of shaking the Tianxiang Kingdom from top to bottom.

    As a matter of fact, a major incident indeed happened. The Grand Preceptor and Chancellor of the State, Li Shang, suddenly contracted a grave infirmity and had been unconscious ever since, leaving his life and death uncertain. Grand Preceptor Li was the highest-ranking official in the imperial court in the Tianxiang Kingdom. His unanticipated copse had thrown the imperial court into disorder and confusion.

    His Majesty the Emperor was furious!

    Sitting on the imperial throne, he mmed the table with both hands. ¡°...a perfect healthy civil official cultivates his Xuan Qi behind closed door, but instead of restoring his Xuan Qi, he squandered away what remain of his old life!...had long since overseen all aspects of court politics. The entire imperial court has been paralyzed with his copse today! How can we not grieve under such circumstance? You all, you...¡± After His Majesty said up to this point, he immediately fell silent. He massaged his temple as if to soothe a headache and sighed helplessly.

    When he had looked up earlier, His Majesty realized that he had done something stupid! Something incredibly stupid!

    Of the several people below, Jun Zhan Tian wore a long face as he stared vacantly ahead at nothing in particr,pletely spaced out and apparently did not hear a word.

    Dugu Zongheng was grunting and sighing while using a thick carrot-sized finger to dig at his nostril and nonchntly flicking his finger from time to time. What kind of demeanor is this...

    Tang Wanli frowned as he watched Dugu Zongheng from the corner of his eyes. His lip trembled, and he angrily cursed in his heart from having to frequently dodge errant balls of snot. Tang Wanli looked disdainfully at the Meng Family and arrogantly at the Li Family, but he did not dare to show his discontent against the big boss, even if he dared to curse in his heart.

    The master of the Meng Family had a serious and solemn appearance, sitting quietly without looking sideways as if in meditation.

    Murong Fengyun¡¯s back lean against main hall pir. Something that looked suspiciously like saliva appeared on his white beard...

    The old fool from the Song Family had his head drooped down as if he was trying to figure out if he can insert his head in the crotch of his trouser...

    His Majesty suddenly woke up from his daze and wished he could give himself two ps. Would expressing my anger mean anything to these old bags of bones? Was that any different than casting pearls before a swine? Was it even worth a fart?! Eventually, he impatiently waved his hand. ¡°Leave. Everyone leave. It was our mistake! We were wrong to inconvenience esteemed elders such as yourselves. Just leave and quickly go back home to your beds since you all seem too tired to be here!¡±

    As if waking from a dream, the old men started ming each other and then proceeded to thank His Majesty as they made their exit. Dugu Zongheng was just about to leave before he turned back and kicked Murong Fengyun¡¯s body with a bang. ¡°Wake up. Go home to sleep.¡±

    Murong Fengyun mumbled incoherently, sleepy eyes unclear before loosely standing up, seemingly at a loss for what to do, ¡°Your Majesty, this old official is guilty. This official must be going senile from old age to actually fall asleep in Your Majesty¡¯s pce. This...¡±

    ¡°GET OUT OF OUR SIGHT! GO BACK HOME TO SELL RICE CAKES*!¡± The Emperor¡¯s bellow frightened the many court officials waiting in the side chamber. The old men all appeared to be battered, exhausted and even scared witless as they exited the main hall. However, once they left the imperial pce, these crafty old men looked at each other with evil smiles before parting ways and leaving abruptly.

    [*This is a y on word. Rice cake (Äê¸â) is pronounced like old age (Äê¸ß) in Chinese]

    His Majesty¡¯s thunderous bellow that shook the heaven had already echoed from the pce...

    ¡°Jun you old fool! Stand right there!¡± Jun Zhan Tian had only taken a few steps and was just about to mount his horse when he heard someone calling his name behind him. When he turned around, he saw the dark expression on Dugu Zongheng as thetter charged over.

    ¡°You want a beating?¡± Jun Zhan Tian furrowed his white brows. ¡°You got some balls you little shit to have the audacity to bark like a dog in front of me, your father? I¡¯ll turn you inside-out you old monkey!¡±

    ¡°Fuck you! Who do you think you are? When did I bark like a dog?¡± Dugu Zongheng snorted. ¡°I need to help you teach that grandson of yours a lesson! I¡¯m going to beat him until his skin peels off! What do you have to say for yourself?!¡±

    ¡°What?! What did you say?!¡± Jun Zhan Tian was about to turn and leave, but his eyes shed like lightning when he heard what was said. ¡°You want...on my behalf...BERATE...MY... GRAND...SON?¡± His voice continued to get louder with each word as a blue aura dramatically exploded out from his body causing a tyrannical pressure to emanate out. His blood orchid cloak fluttered wildly.

    The old man was obviously infuriated! There are very few people in the capital that have the courage to stand face to face against Jun Zhan Tian in this kind of situation, but those few people are precisely from the Dugu Family: Dugu Wudi, Dugu Xiao Yi, and the one standing before him, Dugu Zongheng!

    And Dugu Zongheng is a person that always followed through with what he said!

 Chapter 109 â€“ Trouble Has Arrived

    Tranted by Moe

    TL Note: Next chapter may take a while. I¡¯m going to be busy this week.

    Chapter 109 Trouble Has Arrived

    Dugu Zongheng suddenly felt like he was suffocating as the surrounding airpletely stopped flowing. In front of him, Jun Zhan Tian was currently giving off an enormous pressure!

    He never imagined that Jun Zhan Tian would make such face over for his waste of a grandson. Hmmph! He opened his eyes wide as an aura erupted from his body to counter the overbearing pressure exuded by Jun Zhan Tian, not moving back even half an inch. Are you going to treat that trash like some treasure? Damn it! If I, your father, want to teach him a lesson, then consider it your grandson¡¯s good fortune! Ptui!

    Jun Zhan Tian looked at him with a stern expression. ¡°Dugu Zongheng, what did my grandson do to offend you? You actually had to personally get involved? You must give me an exnation for this!¡±

    Dugu Zongheng snorted. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t care if he had only offended me. I¡¯ve always been a magnanimous old man; I¡¯d just consider it as childish nonsense. At most I¡¯d just smack his butt once and let him go! But the one thing your grandson really should not have done was to tease my baby Xiao Yi! And that little shit was brazen enough to do it! I¡¯m telling you, Jun Zhan Tian, that your grandson is lucky that nothing has happened yet. But if something were to happen, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t even be able to find your grandson¡¯s corpse when I¡¯m done with him!¡±

    ¡°If there is even one hair missing on Mo Xie, Dugu Zongheng, I can guarantee that your Dugu Family will regret it forever!¡± Jun Zhan Tian red at him with a dark expression for a long time before he spoke up.

    ¡°If anything happens to my family¡¯s Xiao Yi, Jun Zhan Tian, I can promise that your Jun Family will be worse off than my Dugu Family!¡± Dugu Zongheng said coldly. He did not intend to back down and stared back at Jun Zhan Tian.

    The two military big shots were standing toe to toe outside the Imperial Pce; two pairs of perfectly round eyes red at each other as if a fight will break out at any moment. The two families¡¯ personal guards were all sweating profusely as they milled about in desperation and at aplete loss as to what to do.

    Not even the Emperor himself will be able to stop them if these two begin to fight!

    Right at this moment¡ª

    ¡°I was just asking myself who was causing such a ruckus, and it turned out to be you two geezers fooling around.¡± The sound of Tang Wanli¡¯s candidughter rose up. ¡°Don¡¯t you two feel ashamed? Both of your ages add up to 156 years old. Look at you two. As people with one foot in the grave, are you not afraid that you will beughed at by the younger generation?!¡± Tang Wanli carried himself haughtily. ¡°You two reallyck elegancepared to me.¡±

    The two old men standing opposite one another simultaneously spit in contempt; the clouds all over the sky instantly dissipated.

    Jun Zhan Tian snorted coldly. He looked at Tang Wanli and Dugu Zongheng with an expressionless face, and, without saying a word, turned around and left.

    ¡°It¡¯s already toote for you to go back.¡± Dugu Zongheng snorted twice*. ¡°My seven grandsons have already arrived at your residence by now. Old man, you had better buy some ointments on your way home to treat your grandson¡¯s injuries.¡± Dugu Zongheng wasughing heartily but was actually regretting quite a bit in his heart.

    [*TL Note: Did he really just one-up Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s snort?]

    Who would have thought that Jun Zhan Tian cared so much about his thoroughly disappointing wastrel of a grandson? If his seven grandchildren had senselessly beaten up the brat, what is to be done?

    Those seven youngsters had always treated Dugu Xiao Yi like a precious treasure. They had all been in an uproar once they heard about what happened to their sister and had swarmed around pushing and shouting to get out of the house. After that, he had received news of Li Shang¡¯s ident and had to make haste to the imperial pce. Although he had only left instructions to capture Jun Mo Xie before he left, it is very likely that thetter would suffer grievously at the hands of his grandsons.

    Jun Zhan Tian abruptly stopped and leaped up not to mount his horse, but directly circted his Xuan Qi and disappeared in a sh of blue light. From mid-air, a bellow echoed out. ¡°Dugu Zongheng, I¡¯m not finished with you yet. It¡¯s already toote for regrets!¡±

    Grandpa Jun was absolutely livid and had unexpectedly burst out in a storm of obscenenguage.

    ¡°Old Dugu, why are you pissing Old Jun off? To go as far as to be at daggers drawn?¡± Tang Wanli was just watching curiously from the sideline without any idea what was going on.

    Dugu Zongheng had a belly full of anger. Upon having heard what was said, his eyes shed as he cursed. ¡°Fuck off motherfucker! It¡¯s none of your fucking business?¡±

    Swish. He swiftly mounted his horse and left.

    His words had caused Tang Wanli to look as though he would choke from anger. It had taken a long time before his boiling anger was able to calm down a little, his fingers still shaking uncontrobly. If it weren¡¯t for me, you two would already havee to blows. I had intervened out of the goodness of my heart, but unexpectedly...unexpectedly blew up on me! Just remembering how one had ignored him and the other had not appreciated his kindness, Tang Wanli¡¯s white beard trembled and felt like he had been pped in the face. I¡¯ll eat a hat if I try to be nice again!

    He suddenly went all out and angrily roared. ¡°I am a dumbass son of a bitch!¡± The sound of his voice shook like thunder and echoed into the distance.

    The old men from the major families who still had not left yet all stumbled at the same time. This sounded like the voice of that old geezer Tang Wanli. What the hell is he doing now? Has he gone mad to unexpectedly dere to the world that he is a dumbass son of a bitch? Don¡¯t tell me that he got his head kicked in by his horse?!

    Their curiosity was growing and all of them thought that it would be a pity not to look. An opportunity like this only knocks but once!

    The old men talked it over and all decided to head to the Tang Family full of expectations, each one faster than thest as ifpeting with one another; the lethargy from earlier in the imperial court had already disappeared without a trace. Even able-bodied young men would not be able topete with their current ferocity.

    If this scene was beheld by the Emperor, he might just be so angry that he would vomit blood!

    Jun Family.

    Still not aware of the impending disaster, Jun Mo Xie directed a few strong women to carry severalrge jugs of water. After casually inspecting the transparent, pale yellow foreshot that was collected from the filtration apparatus he designed, he slowly filled up each and every water jug. Jun Mo Xie was bursting with joy as he breathed in the rich wine fragrance wafting in the air. He was still able to pick up the distinct smell of the wine lees.

    Jun Mo Xie was never fond of drinking strong alcoholic drinks. The sole purpose of distilling this batch of wine was to exchange it for a very, veryrge sum of money. With his current understanding of what this world considered as wine, he was confident that he would be able to sell each jug for ten thousand taels of silver! Of course, it wasn¡¯t just for money. It was also to let these country bumpkins experience what wine really tasted like!

    Chinese wine!

    The wine that I don¡¯t approve of is trash and only wine that I approve of can be considered good wine!

    And the price will be ten thousand taels of silver for each jug!

    I won¡¯t lower the price even if my whole family is beheaded! Damn it! You really had the decency to say you have lived without having tasted my wine? Why don¡¯t you just wipe your neck clean and end your miserable life?!

    In fact, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s actual goal was to sell off this batch and not sell anymore! Then, he would only vinify ten or twenty bottles each month, just enough for his family to drink. As for other people...humph...humph...even if the Emperor wants to drink, Young Master Jun will only stick out his neck. If I said there¡¯s none for sale, then there¡¯s none for sale! What can you do?

    I¡¯ll first make you all addicted, and then I¡¯ll cut off the supply! I, your father, will not sell any more wine! Then, when all of you are left with no choice but to return to drinking that garbage, it would be hard not to choke on tears!

    Jun Mo Xie was looking forward to this moment; the facial expression of these wealthy nobles will be priceless! Just thinking about it already warmed his heart...

    Your father will wait for your wonderful gift!

    Jun Mo Xie hummed a little tune; the expression on his face could no longer be that of an ¡°Evil Monarch,¡± but rather that of an ¡°Evil God.¡± He had to admit that the person who had originally thought of this insidious idea really was evil to the utmost degree.

    A booming explosion rocked the main gate and echoed into the distance. Interrupting Jun Mo Xie¡¯s devious thoughts and surprising him. Could someone actually be so foolhardy as to cause a disturbance at the Jun Residence in broad daylight?

    Isn¡¯t this too ridiculous?!

    Before he can gather his thoughts, the main gate exploded open. Shortly, he heard the sound of heavy footsteps storming toward his direction aggressively. Peng! The gate to his courtyard splintered into pieces as a loud voice roared. ¡°Jun Mo Xie, get your ass over here right now!¡±

    Doesn¡¯t this scene look as if the criminal underworld hade to get him? For a brief moment, Jun Mo Xie thought that he had transmigrated back.

    Thud! Thud! Jun Mo Xie stretched his head to take a peek and saw seven herculean figures that looked more like bears than men; each one had a sinister countenance, swinging their arms as they stormed in like a gale of wind.

    Saving a life is more praiseworthy than building the Seven-tiered Pagoda...is the Seven-tiered Pagoda as thick as these seven individuals? The legends did say that Buddha was also a pagoda*...

    [*look up Seven-Tiered Buddhist Pagoda of Harbin.]

    Jun Mo Xie immediately gave out orders. ¡°You, go find Third Uncle and tell him that he must note over. Just leave everything to me and I¡¯ll take care of it. You, go find sister-inw, and tell her that she don¡¯t need toe over!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s only worry was that Jun Wuyi would be unable to resisting over. It really is rotten luck. Although Jun Wuyi¡¯s present strength has advanced to the Sky Xuan realm, the Xuan Qi in his body is still too unstable and was notpletely under his control. If he does not take his time to stabilize the Xuan Qi and rashly misuse it, it will definitely rupture all of his meridians, and his situation will be a truly hopeless.

    As for Guan Qinghan, she¡¯s still too young and her experience is shallow. She wouldn¡¯t be of any help if she came over. Jun Mo Xie saw with a nce that Guan Qinghan could only handle one of these seven individuals at most and would lose against their numbers in the end.

    Grandpa went to the imperial pce, and there weren¡¯t any servants at home who would be able to challenge these seven devils in human form. Besides, every major family had a mutual understanding that the elders would not intervene in the matters between the younger generations, so they have free rein to torment anyone...

    It seemed like he could only rely on himself to single-handedly go into battle.

    Jun Mo Xie naturally recognized them. Dugu Family¡¯s ¡°heroes and legends bravely rushing forward¡± were prominent personages in Tianxiang City; their reputations far exceed that of Jun Mo Xie. Although they aren¡¯t at the level of being friends, they are at least acquaintances.

    Jun Mo Xie was currently hesitating, but not because he was worried about getting abused by these seven ck bears. Rather, he had a headache. How would the Dugu Family react if I identally killed these seven people? This question was driving him insane! Would the Jun Family be able to withstand the repercussion?

 Chapter 110 â€“ Heroes and Legends Bravely Rushing Forward

    Tranted by Moe

    TL Note: Sorry for thete chapter. This is the third chapter fromst week.

    Chapter 110 Heroes and Legends Bravely Rushing Forward

    Other than being slightly older and somewhat na?ve, these guys fundamentally had an upstanding moral character. They were like a septuplet of ca lilies*; each and every one had arge stature, a fierce leopard-like face, and a thick tiger-like beard on both cheeks. The seven brothers almost looked a bit like a bunch of rectangles on the ground.

    [*Ca lily was a symbol of outstanding appearance in ancient times.]

    Holy cow! What did they feed these guys? This whole family was like the spitting image of Zhang Fei. None of them would need to put on makeup if they were auditioning for a modern reenactment of the Romance of the Three Kingdoms; more authentic than the real thing, and manlier than Zhang Fei himself.

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly had a frightening epiphany in his heart. It must have been tough for the Dugu Family¡¯s three brothers. How could they so perfectly coordinate the births of such virtuous sons? What kind of talent was this?

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie! Where are you running to, you little brat?!¡± Dugu Ying¡¯s sharp eyes discovered Jun Mo Xie with a nce and roared out like thunder. His six brothers behind him disyed uncanny coordination and simultaneously shouted. ¡°Jun Mo Xie! Where are you running to, you little brat?!¡±

    This scene was like a thunderp from the Ninth Heaven, striking fear into the heart of men!

    Even the nts and flowers inside the courtyard repeatedly trembled in fright.

    At this moment, Jun Mo Xie praised in his heart for the mysterious ways in which the gods work¡ªthe universe really was extraordinary! Everything before his eyes suddenly grew dark; the seven looming faces were as ck as the bottom of a frying pan, and their fourteen malicious-looking eyeballs opened perfectly round to re down on Jun Mo Xie¡ªeven the shortest brother was taller than Jun Mo Xie by half a head.

    People who didn¡¯t know might think that Young Master Jun owe these men a lot of money!

    Snow White and the Seven Dwarves had been a popr children¡¯s fairytale in the past; today I will reveal the behind the scenes to the amazing tale of Jun Mo Xie and the Seven Giants...

    As Jun Mo Xie let his mind wander, he took a step back and to look the seven brothers in their eyes. He didn¡¯t have a choice; if he did not step back, he would have to stare straight up to look them. He wore a pleasant smile on his face and said. ¡°If it isn¡¯t the seven elder Dugu brothers! I¡¯m sorry for not recognizing you sooner. Excuse me; I¡¯ll go and find someone to prepare tea.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about slipping away. You¡¯re still too wet behind the ears to pull that kind of trick in front of me!¡± Dugu Ying¡¯s face turned savage as he clenched his fists and cracked his knuckles. ¡°Jun Mo Xie, you¡¯ve certainly grown a pair; unexpectedly daring to bully my little sister! Gutsy! Watch if I don¡¯t beat your pretty boy face into a dried persimmon!¡±

    ¡°What? Bullied your little sister? Dugu Xiao Yi?! Who started this rumor?!¡± Jun Mo Xie scratched his head as he said in a somewhat bewildered manner. He was not putting up an act. I have always been the one being abused! When did this turn on its head? Howe I never knew?

    He was already well ustomed to the Dugu Family¡¯s unreasonable way of speaking. It was your little sister that bullied me every day. How can you distort the truth like this? I haven¡¯t even aired out my grievances against you people, yet the guilty party is now ming the victim? That¡¯s just ridiculous!

    Is there anyone in this world who would dare to bully that little girl Dugu Xiao Yi with the tyrannical Dugu Family behind her? That will happen when pigs fly!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare deny it! Trying to wriggle out of responsibility after doing the deed...¡± The nearby Dugu Xiong said with a booming voice, but he fell silent halfway through the sentence and suddenly looked up with a puzzled expression. His tworge nostrils rapidly sucked in two deep breaths before he blinked several times and stared out in astonishment. ¡°What is that aroma? How could it smell so fragrant? It¡¯s incredible!¡±

    The other six truly deserved to be called brothers as they all felt that something was off at almost the same time. The aroma was too tantalizing; they had all lost themselves in the moment and had only awakened when Dugu Xiong spoke out. Completely disregarding Jun Mo Xie, they sniffed the air to try and find the source of the aroma; seven pairs of nostrils were inhaling so violently that they had literally created a vacuum in the surrounding area.

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly felt as if he was suffocating, almost as if there was not enough oxygen present? What kind of monstrous lung capacity is this?

    ¡°It smells incredible. Reminds me of really good wine.¡± Dugu Ying closed his eyes and sniffed with a look of certainty on his face.

    ¡°Nonsense! How can there be wine this fragrant? I already feel a little drunk!¡± Dugu Xiong still had his head raised up to the heaven with an intoxicated look on his face.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t just wine, but the wine of gods.¡± Dugu Hao had the bearing of an expert, swaying his head as if inebriated.

    ¡°F*** your old man! What wine of gods? Just move to the side you amateur...¡± Dugu Jie mocked vehemently.

    ¡°My old man is your father; you still want him to go f*** himself?¡± Dugu Hao¡¯s face turned beat red as he snapped.

    ¡°Could this be bewildering gas?¡± Even as the words escaped Dugu Chong¡¯s mouth, his nose was still violently inhaling the air.

    Even if this was bewildering gas, your little brother is willing to be bewildered every day! Heaven, please let me be bewildered forever! What would I do if this fragrance goes away?!¡± Dugu Shang looked as if he was drunk; he was breathing the hardest and loudest among seven brothers.

    ¡°You¡¯re all pathetic!¡± Dugu Qian was extremely reproachful of his six older brothers¡¯ conduct and chided disparagingly while he appeared entranced himself.

    The seven of them were all facing the sky with their eyes closed, wildly sniffing to and fro, and haven¡¯t paid the least bit of attention to the ten extremely conspicuous wine jugs arranged not even one zhang in front of them. The glistening yellow wine inside was releasing an intoxicating fragrance and directly sucked into their nostrils.

    Jun Mo Xie was stupefied. I can¡¯t believe people like this actually exist¡ªseven of them, no less! Nature is incredible...He couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and coughed loudly.

    It was only after hearing the coughing that they finally recovered their senses. The seven brothers looked slightly embarrassed as they opened their eyes. Seeing Jun Mo Xie in front of them, they immediately remembered their mission to grab this little brat and hand him over to their grandfather. Not a moment to spare, the seven men suddenly stomped their feet, fourteen eyeballs simultaneously fixated on their target¡ª

    At some time unbeknownst to them, a table had appeared out of nowhere with Jun Mo Xie was calmly sitting beside it,pletely without a care in the world. In his hand was a transparent, white jade wine cup, filled to the brim with an aromatic, pale yellow liquid. With his eyes closed, he slowly brought the cup up to his mouth and gently took a small sip; an infatuated expression gradually appeared on his face as he let out a sigh of satisfaction, following which he used an orgasmic moan like voice to sing out. ¡°Delicious~wine~ah~~~¡±

    That liquid was wine! But how can wine be so clear and transparent? How can there be wine in this world that produces such an intoxicating aroma?!

    ¡°Big Brother, is that...really wine?¡± Dugu Jie swallowed his saliva. ¡°It smells f*** good.¡±

    ¡°No kidding! If not wine, then what? Vinegar? Does vinegar at home smell like this? This wine is extraordinary, but how is it possible that I have never seen such exquisite wine before?!¡± A stream of saliva was flowing out of Dugu Hao¡¯s mouth and steadily dripping onto the floor, but he did not miss his chance to ridicule him back.

    ¡°Let alone see; I¡¯ve never even heard of wine like this! I want to get a taste!¡± Dugu Chong wiped his mouth with his sleeve, and only patted his lips twice, but his sleeve becamepletely drenched.

    ¡°You don¡¯t say! Who wouldn¡¯t want to try some?!¡± The other six brothers said mockingly at the same time.

    ¡°JUN MO XIE!¡± After an earth-shattering roar, Dugu Ying immediately lowered his voice such that it even became somewhat tender. ¡°What is that in your hand?¡±

    It was hard to imagine that such a manly man that resembles Zhang Fei was capable of making this gentle and soft sound!

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand your question. It¡¯s a wine cup, what else could it be?¡± Jun Mo Xie mindlessly swirled the wine cup, causing a few drops to spill out. For a split second after the wine spilt on the floor, the rich aroma became even stronger by at least one fold.

    Seven pairs of eyes bulged out at the same time as they lowered their heads and stared at the damp spot on the floor, mes erupting in their eyes. Wasting this unprecedented, never before seen, priceless fine wine in this way is practically a cardinal sin! This cannot be tolerated! Even if uncle can endure, I cannot...we cannot endure!

    ¡°I knew it was a wine cup! I wanted to ask you, what is in the wine cup?¡± Dugu Ying held back the low growl in his throat.

    ¡°This is my home! I can put whatever I want in this wine cup. It could be vinegar or it could be soy sauce.¡± Jun Mo Xie did not bat an eye, just crossed his legs, and leisurely continued. ¡°Naturally, it can also be wine.¡±

    He took another sip from the wine cup when he arrived at this point, clicking his tongue twice, then suddenly opened his eyes as if waking up from a dream. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, what are you all doing here? Hurry up and tell me. If it isn¡¯t important, then you may leave whenever you please.¡±

    The Dugu brothers¡¯ line of sight never left Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hands. Every time thetter swirled his cup, their hearts cried out for fear that even more of this priceless wine would spill out. This is recklessly wasting a gift from the gods!

    ¡°We received orders toe and grab you...¡± Dugu Xiong responded without thinking. But before he could finish, Dugu Hao had ferociously stomped down on his foot causing him to jump up and down from the pain.

    ¡°We received orders toe and invite Young Master Jun to our residence for a chat in order to promote the deep friendship between the Jun and Dugu Families.¡± Dugu Hao put in great effort to present an elegant appearance, being overly pedantic with his wording, and nodding his head priggishly as he spoke; unconsciously flinging saliva everywhere from the corners of his mouth causing Ju Mo Xie to have no choice but to use his hand to cover the cup of wine.

    The nearby Dugu Ying caught on rather quickly and drew back the corners of their mouth into a big grin. He was just about to speak but was unable to talk due to the saliva in his mouth. Only after swallowing his saliva was he able to say. ¡°Exactly, that was my grandfather¡¯s intention. Our two families¡¯ rtionship could be considered to be deep! There¡¯s no need to make distinctions between what¡¯s ours and what¡¯s yours. The best things in life are meant to be shared! Ha ha ha...¡±

    The remaining six people nodded in concert. Sixrge smiles broke out on their faces.

    ¡°Haha, Lord Dugu is too polite.¡± Jun Mo Xie had an impatient expression on his face as his hand ¡°identally¡± knocked the cup over and spilled the wine. This foreshot has not been diluted, so its alcoholic content was too high; Jun Mo Xie naturally was not willing to drink it. It¡¯s not like it was anything special to him anyway. He swiftly stood up and said. ¡°In that case, let us be on our way so that Lord Dugu would not have to wait too long.¡±

    ¡°Careful!¡± The seven brothers watched as Jun Mo Xie had unexpectedly spilled a big cup of priceless fine wine and had simultaneously opened their mouths in protest.

    ¡°Hmm~~?¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice got slower and more dragged out.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha...¡± The seven brothers all gave a hollowugh. Dugu Ying said he wiped the saliva from his chin. ¡°Young Master Jun, given the close rtionship between our two families, we brothers have a humble request of Your Grace. Is it possible that we can have a small taste of your wine?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie had a begrudging look on his face as he shook his head like a rattle-drum. ¡°That¡¯s out of the question. I don¡¯t have much myself. This is a priceless fine wine that has never been seen before; just a drop is already too strong! Even I had to take my time to savor this drop that is worth its weight in gold.¡± He swiftly pointed and added with a regretful tone. ¡°I only have these jugs left. Once they are finished, there will be no more.¡±

    This is a critical situation! As the seven brothers¡¯ gaze finally rested upon what he was pointing at, they suddenly couldn¡¯t look away!

 Chapter 111 â€“ High Tolerance!

    Tranted by Moe

    TL Note: Chapter 1/3 for the week. For those of you who may be confused, the wine referred to in this story is rice wine and not the traditional wine from fermented from grapes. Chinese wine is more moonshine than wine.

    Chapter 111 High Tolerance!

    This is critically important! As the seven brothers¡¯ gaze finally rested upon what Jun Mo Xie was pointing at, they suddenly couldn¡¯t look away!

    All of them silently cursed at him. You still consider this a short supply? There are eightrge jugs filled to the brim; even a conservative estimate, there are at least 50 jins of wine in each jug for a grand total of more than several hundred jins of wine! And we pitiful brothers could only smell and did not even have the opportunity to taste a single drop¡ªa thousand jins of gold for a drop ¡ªthat¡¯s highway robbery...but, it might worth it based just on this aroma!

    ¡°Brothers, are we not going to leave? I thought I was supposed to meet with Senior Dugu?¡± Jun Mo Xie took a few steps forward before looking back, only to see the seven individuals still rooted to their original position and staring at the several earthen jugs.

    Was there glue fastening their legs to the floor?!

    No, there isn¡¯t any glue on the floor, but the magical power of this exquisite wine!

    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s it! Your little brother appreciates seven brother¡¯s silent reminder.¡± Jun Mo Xie swayed to and fro as he walked back and shouted out. ¡°Attend to me.¡± Several middle-aged servants immediately appeared at his side. ¡°Young Master, what are your instructions?¡±

    ¡°Young Master may have been careless but how could you be so thoughtless? Hurry up and seal these jugs of wine. If it weren¡¯t for the reminder of my elder brothers, the wine would have turned to vinegar! Afterwards, help me move them...¡± Jun Mo Xie paused for a moment.

    A happy expression spread across the faces of the seven manly brothers from the Dugu Family. They had put two and two together and thought that Jun Mo Xie wanted to bring the wine as a gift for their grandfather. Once they thought of how they will be able to drink to their hearts content, their faces could not help but to light up with delight.

    ¡°...move them to my private warehouse. When I return tonight, I need to hold a family feast with Grandpa and Third Uncle!¡± Jun Mo Xie unflinchingly continued. ¡°I might as well invite a few guests, but I fear that there wouldn¡¯t be enough wine to go around...Yes, you will prepare some other wine and reserve it for our esteemed guests.¡±

    The servants bowed all together before walking in front of the jars and were just about to seal the jars.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Dugu Ying¡¯s movement was iparably quick as he took a sudden stride forward and shot in front of the earthen jugs of wine, thrusting his arms out at his sides and directly obstructed the servants from getting any closer.

    His voice was as deep as the ocean and as steady as a mountain. People who are not aware might think the owner of this voice was a peak level expert!

    The middle-aged servants were somewhat dumbfounded. Was the Young Master confused? Didn¡¯t you just instruct us a moment ago that we must not seal up the jugs? Are you trying to give us a hard time?!

    The rest of the brothers were startled awake and immediately surrounded the earthen jugs like a wall of iron towers, standing shoulder to shoulder as if awaiting the arrival of their mortal enemies!

    So this wine was prepared for Jun Family¡¯s feastter tonight, but there still might not be enough...doesn¡¯t this mean that after this evening, the wine would be gone? It never urred to them that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words had ring inconsistencies; he said earlier that he wanted to save the wine for himself, but now he said that he nned to finish all the wine during the feast tonight.

    They all lost it when they heard that the wine will soon be gone.

    ¡°Elder Brothers, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Jun Mo Xie frowned and asked, puzzled. ¡°My grandpa will be waiting tonight so let us be on our way so that I can hurry back.¡±

    This one sentence instantly dispelled any ideas to steal the wine. Grand Duke Jun knows about this wine.

    ¡°Haha, ah, hehe, uh, hehe...¡± Dugu Ying wasn¡¯tughing anymore but babbling incoherent noises before suddenly giving the signal with his eyes.

    The remaining six people immediately pounced like crouching tigers, first to subdue Jun Mo Xie, and then used misdirection and attacks from all directions to knock out the four servants in a sh. Dugu Ying repeated shouted. ¡°Gently! You must not injure anyone!¡±

    Dugu Qian stormed into a room like a gust of wind but came out empty-handed a long timeter. Dugu Xiong vehementlymbasted. ¡°Dumb***! Go to the kitchen to get some bowls!¡± Dugu Chong and Dugu Shang rushed out without hesitation. It didn¡¯t take long before they came backughing heartily with severalrge bowls in their arms.

    ¡°Be careful not to spill the wine.¡± Dugu Ying warned with a solemn expression on his face. ¡°Carefully pour a little bit of the wine from each of the jugs. Do not drink too much and just quickly drink a few bowls to satisfy your craving. After we are done, we will take Jun Mo Xie away without dy. Don¡¯t get drunk. I¡¯m talking to you Old Six, you always binge when you drink. Remember to drink in moderation.¡± It seemed that they have a lot of experience drinking in secret when they were at home.

    ¡°That¡¯s obvious.¡± The rest of them had long reached the limits of their patience and had rushed to the earthen jugs like a swarm todle out the wine; following which they had cautiously brought it back and formed a loose circle around the stone table like a group of migrant workers.

    With the bowl of wine in Dugu Ying¡¯s hands, he fondly savored the aroma before he opened his mouth wide and took arge gulp, only to feel an ice-cold sensation flowed down his throat. As the wine made its way into his stomach, a burning sensation like a zing fire exploded out. His body instantly heated up from head to toe as an enraptured expression appeared on his face like he had ascended to heaven, eximing in a loud voice. ¡°wless wine! This is the taste of perfection! Even the wine produced for the imperial family is utter trash inparison! I must ask that little brat Jun if the wine is for sale!¡±

    The remaining six effortlessly took a swig at the same time, and then let out a sigh of satisfaction; eyes wide open with their heads thrown back, clutching their bellies, swaying their heads back and forth, and moanedfortably at the same time. ¡°Ah~~~Ah~~~~~~¡±

    Seven principled and ordinarily forthright men were moaning and groaning as if they were patrons of a brothel, and then moved out at the same time like a mighty flood...Jun Mo Xie quivered as a chill ran down his back. He felt the sweat pores throughout his body explode open and his hair stood up on end as if he were taking a midnight stroll through an unmarked graveyard.

    Shortly after that, the seven people rushed todle out more wine in rapid session. Sounds of dispute echoed out from time to time.

    ¡°Eldest Brother, you already had two bowls, and I¡¯ve only had one!¡±

    ¡°Go to hell Old Seven, trying to steal from me!¡±

    ¡°So delicious...W-Why are you pushing me?¡±

    ¡°Careful! Old Three had sneaked in his third bowl! This guy is shameless!¡±

    ¡°Brothers...let¡¯s take a break.¡±

    It never even crossed the seven brothers¡¯ mind that none of the Grand Duke¡¯s household guards havee to investigate from the time they would kick down the main gate until now! This was extremely unusual! Such unbridled, devil-may-care carouse caused even Jun Mo Xie to be was somewhat stupefied...

    This is like a gang of robbers that had brazenly broken into someone¡¯s home and not just drink, but drink to the point of beingpletely stered, all the whilepletely disregarding the fact that the owner had sounded the rm a long time ago...

    Appearing without a sound, Jun Wuyi smiled and winked at Jun Mo Xie before silently disappearing. Outside the courtyard, several hundred Jun Family guards quietly dispersed...

    This was just unprocessed wine; it hadn¡¯t even been blended nor has the vor been adjusted! The wine would have at least seventy to eighty percent alcohol content using the measuring methods from his previous life. It wouldn¡¯t be a stretch to say that this was pure alcohol!

    Onerge bowl is at least half a jin of wine! Jun Mo Xie had actually taken pity on these brothers.

    Jun Mo Xie appeared to have been thrown on the floor with his Xuan Qi suppressed, and the brothers never bothered with him from the start for fear that the others would take advantage of their absence to drink more wine. Naturally, the restraint was useless against Jun Mo Xie. In the beginning, he had remained motionless for fear of being discovered by these clowns, but afterwards had sat straight up to stare nkly at the seven brother¡¯s fiercepetition. Finally, he no longer pretended to care as he stood up to stretch his limbs, folding his arms across his chest and continue to watch from the side, without anyone the wiser.

    Only after a moment, a really long moment...

    ¡°Thud!¡± Dugu Qian was the youngest, had the lowest tolerance, and lost control the earliest; unable to prop himself up any longer, he fell headlong onto the ground. The sound of even breathing revealed that he had fallen into deep sleep.

    Dugu Hao got annoyed by him and let loose an angry kick, sending Dugu Qian flying into the air; after that, he quickly proceeded todle out more wine.

    ¡°Thud!¡± Dugu Chong stumbled and fell on his way to the wine jug.

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    The seven brothers had all fallen on the floor,ying this way and that.

    There¡¯s nothing to be done. The alcohol content was way too high! Even knock-out drops would not be this effective!

    Although there are differences in alcohol tolerance, there are also differences in alcohol; these guys were so wasted they can¡¯t even tell which foot¡¯s forward and which foot¡¯s back!

    The wine Young Master Jun had fermented this time was very strong, and the foreshot is simply more alcoholic than alcohol itself; although these seven individual¡¯s capacity for liquor was not shallow, they still never drank wine this frighteningly strong before. It¡¯s like someone who had only drinks light beers suddenly being introduced to sorghum wine. It wouldn¡¯t seem that strong at first, and one might be able to drink several bowls. But when the alcohol finally kicks in, it might take several days to wake up from this intoxicated dream, and even then one would not bepletely sober, let alone these seven brothers of the Dugu Family who drank at least three or four king-sized bowls.

    For the moment, thunderous snoring echoed out from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s small courtyard. Even though he had smoothly deescted the situation, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body was still twitching unceasingly because these seven brothers.

    If you¡¯re going to sleep, then go to sleep, but you have to snore! Alright, I can let that go, but some of them aren¡¯t just snoring: grinding their teeth, whistling, farting with everything they¡¯ve got...to an actual cadence! ¡°Whoot whoot¡± Just as Jun Mo Xie was getting vexed, Dugu Ying had started whistling again.

    Letting loose a flying kick right up his a**, Jun Mo Xie fumed as he cursed. ¡°I dare you to fart again!¡±

    The whistling stopped, but Dugu Ying was flipped over by the kick. Facing the sky, he mumbled to himself. ¡°Great wine...¡±

    High up on the walls of a neighboring courtyard, Guan Qinghan was hidden among the foliage of a nearby tree like a sentinel in a brilliant snow white dress. An incredulous expression flit across her ice-cold eyes!

    She received the note from the capable servant warning her not toe!

    But she still came!

    Ever since the seven brothers from the Dugu Family stormed the main gates, Guan Qinghan had already readied her sword and hid here. So long as Dugu Ying and his brothers show any indication of attacking Jun Mo Xie or try to take him away, Guan Qinghan would immediately take action. Even though she is fully aware that she is not their opponent, she would still spare no effort to fight!

    Although she had never looked favorably upon Jun Mo Xie, he is still Jun Family¡¯s only descendent from the third generation. He is still her brother-inw. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t sit idly by and watch him fall into danger. Especially since this brat had started looking more like an actual human recently...

    But as time passed, Guan Qinghan¡¯s eyes gradually grew wider and wider at every new scene, and even started to develop a begrudging admiration.

    Jun Mo Xie had remained calm and collected since the very beginning. This caused Guan Qinghan no small amount of shock. The Jun Mo Xie from her memories would have already turned into a sorry mess; it wouldn¡¯t even surprise her if he¡¯d pissed his pants. But he was vastly different today; slowly but surely, he gave the Dugu Family¡¯s seven brotherstitude at first in order topletely ensnare them in his trap. They had not only been more than willing to cooperate; they had even impatiently drunk themselves into a deep sleep.

    Although these seven individuals were so thick-headed they could not be any more thick-headed, this kind of oue still made Guan Qinghan endlessly amazed¡ªis this still the same utterly gutless brother-inw, Jun Mo Xie?

    Sighing lightly, Guan Qinghan silently slipped away.

 Chapter 112 â€“ Dugu Pays a Visit

    Tranted by Moe

    TL Note: Chapter 2/3 for the week.

    Chapter 12 Dugu Pays a Visit

    A sharp whistling sound was heard as a blue meteor flew through the sky andnded directly inside Jun Mo Xie¡¯s small courtyard. Jun Zhan Tian has arrived!

    Once he returned, the old man was immediately taken aback. He had been all but certain that his grandson would be captured if not tormented during the time he had been dyed. Although his grandson had made tremendous progress as ofte, in the end, he still had not broken through to the Ninth Level Xuan Qi. Getting beaten and captured was to be expected; he had already steeled his heart to see his grandson missing and have made ns to vent his wrath on Dugu Zongheng. How could he have anticipated that he would see this kind of situation?

    Delight? Astonishment? Horror?!

    Isn¡¯t this too surreal?!

    His grandson was sitting there safe and sound, but the seven pups from the Dugu Family were lying unconscious on the floor...Well, the old man realized that that wasn¡¯t exactly right; the seven individuals weren¡¯t unconscious but were ratherpletely wasted.

    Jun Zhan Tian rubbed his eyes, still not quite convinced by what he¡¯s seeing, and understood even less. He was curious as to how his grandson had achieved such a wless victory; not only did he get his captors to drink, but he also got them all drunk...Although the old man knew that his grandson¡¯s wine was strong, he realized that he had still underestimated just how strong it was based on the scene before his eyes.

    Seeing that his grandchild was all right, Grandpa Jun said a few words before he leisurely walked away with his hands sped behind his back. Remarkably, he did not have to get personally involved...

    ****

    When Dugu Zongheng and Dugu Wudi returned home, sure enough, they were informed that the seven grandsons had long since left in a fit of rage to find Jun Mo Xie and became even more regretful. Seeing Jun Zhan Tian that way, if those seven grandsons had really gone overboard, I¡¯m afraid that the Dugu Family and the Jun Family will have to fight to the death.

    Sigh. If I hadn¡¯t been so impulsive and had first found Jun Zhan Tian to vent my anger, maybe...

    Father and son looked at each other in consternation, as if the pair was sitting on pins and needles. In a contest of strength, the Dugu Family would naturally not fear the Jun Family, but they still would not be able to afford the two families bing irreconcble enemies! Besides, Jun Zhan Tian already had nothing left to lose, and would not go down alone even in death. If the two families enter a blood feud, not only will the Dugu Family suffer Jun Family¡¯s wrath, but the entire Tianxiang Kingdom will be embroiled in the conflict...

    The situation had really gone to s***!

    Dugu Zongheng paced back and forth inside the main hall like a cat on a hot tin roof. Standing to the side, Great General Dugu Wudi¡¯s eyes blurred from watching, but he did not dare make a sound.

    The uneasy father and son pair finally felt something was wrong when they saw the sun setting in the west. Howe they still haven¡¯t returned? These kids couldn¡¯t have possibly been so tactless as to have crippled Jun Mo Xie during his capture, and then run into the old codger, who in a fit of anger...

    Oh my god! Jun Zhan Tian wouldn¡¯t have lost his sense of reason, right?

    As both father and son had reached the same conclusion, they exchanged nces and saw the same rm suddenly filled the other¡¯s eyes.

    Just then, pounding footsteps were heard as a bodyguard hurriedly ran over. ¡°Reporting to the master, Jun Family¡¯s Jun Mo Xie had sent someone to make a delivery.¡±

    ¡°Bring if forward!¡± Dugu Zongheng had a sense of foreboding. However, since Jun Mo Xie had sent this item, it meant that the youngster didn¡¯t experience any major mishap. Feeling slightly relieved, he spun around and sat down on a wooden fauteuil.

    What Jun Mo Xie delivered was a very small bundle wrapped in cloth. Dugu Zongheng lightly squeezed the package in his hand before hisplexion rapidly changed, swinging his arm back and swept various items off of the side table.

    ¡°Garbage! A bunch of useless garbage!¡± Dugu Zongheng violently jumped up before delivering a flying kick to Great General Dugu Wudi¡¯s body. ¡°Look at this troop of monkeys you¡¯ve raised up!¡± The old man pointed with trembling fingers. ¡°It was seven against one, but they had somehow managed to all be captured! Even the family¡¯s jade pendants have been sent back! Shameful disy!¡±

    Caughtpletely by surprise, Dugu Wudi clutched his buttocks and howled in pain, cursing in his heart. ¡°What do you mean ¡®I¡¯ve raised a bunch of monkeys?¡¯ Weren¡¯t you the one who had the biggest hand in their upbringing?

    The items Jun Mo Xie returned were precisely to Dugu Family¡¯s hereditary jade pendants that the seven Dugu brothers carried on their persons and served as a symbol of their identities. They were also apanied by a small note. ¡°The seven Dugu brothers are staying as guests of my Jun Family, Since we¡¯re getting along so well, the brothers will return in two or three months. Senior Dugu and Great General Dugu, please do not worry.¡±

    ¡°Guests? Return after two or three months? Do not worry?¡± Dugu Zongheng was so angry that his nose was crooked. ¡°Wuyi! Head out immediately and bring those good-for-nothings back for me! I¡¯m going to skin each and every one of them alive!¡±

    Dugu Wudi moved as if he had received a pardon and shot out of the door like an arrow. Immediately after, a cacophony of hurried movement came from the courtyard before the sound of a horse galloping was heard fading into the distance.

    When Great General Dugu Wudi and hundreds of guards arrived at the Jun Family¡¯s residence, he had unexpectedly kept with formalities and requested an audience. His seven sons and nephews could thoughtlessly force their way in without the slightest scruple; young men will naturally act willfully, and this could be chalked up to youthful indiscretion. However, Dugu Wudi cannot be that impudent; even if he was a rude and unreasonable pain in the neck, he is still the foremost general of the TianXiang Kingdom.

    He had one of his own men take out his great general¡¯s jade slip to hand over to the gatekeeper along with a request for an audience with Senior Jun Zhan Tian. The gate keeper had politely received the jade slip but informed that the old master was not present and had just recently left to visit a friend. Dugu Wudi suddenly flew into a rage. You had clearly returned not too long ago after almosting to blows with my old man and I had been hard on your heels. But you are actually saying that you went to find a friend at this time? If you didn¡¯te out on top and detain my sons and nephews, would you have been this carefree? Who are you trying to fool?!

    Of course, after thinking for a bit, a person must lower his head when he stands under the eaves*. In that case, I¡¯ll ask for Jun Wuyi. Your son cannot walk; he wouldn¡¯t also be visiting a friend, right?!

    [*A person has to yield in situations where the other party holds all the cards.]

    The gatekeeper did not head inside to herald Dugu Wudi¡¯s arrival, but showed a meaningful smile when he heard the request. ¡°So it really was Brother Dugu. Wuyi is overjoyed that you honor us with your presence. How could I be so inconsiderate? Please make yourself at home¡ªthere¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony.¡± Dugu Wudi focused his eyes and saw a wheelchair slowly roll out from the courtyard. Sitting calmly in the wheelchair, Jun Wuyi was dressed in a cyan colored gown and had a serene smile on his face as he stared intently at Dugu Wudi.

    The man in front of him looked no different than before, but Dugu Wudi¡¯s time on the battlefield had tempered his intuition, and his instincts are telling him that things are not as they seem!

    Calm!

    Yes, he¡¯s too calm! It¡¯s precisely this extraordinary calm that makes him feel a sense of foreboding, a sense of fear! A ghastly and chilling sensation!

    Dugu Wudi could distinctly perceive that underneath Jun Wuyi¡¯s sword-like brows, piercing eyes, and cid face was a proud man who had not epted his lot in life; a man that¡¯s pointing his sword defiantly towards the heavens! It almost seemed as if this peerless warrior, who had been gathering dust for all these years, was about to unsheathe his sword and reveal his brilliance, rising above the world once more amidst the roars of dragons and tigers!

    At this moment, Dugu Wudi no longer saw the handicapped Jun Wuyi in front of him, but the mighty general dressed in white from all those years ago! Laughing in defiance of the heaven and earth, the eternal soul of the army who had led forces to trample all over the Xuan Xuan Continent, Jun Wuhui! He was Jun Mo Xie¡¯s father, an iron-fistedmander that had once emerged victorious in every battle, the indomitable god of war!

    At this moment, Dugu Wudi felt an ineffable sense of veneration!

    Jun Wuhai! He was the only person who Dugu Wudi had revered in his life, a tall mountain he had held in admiration, and his greatest goal in life! Having served under Jun Wuhui, Dugu Wudi would often still frequently recall in the middle of the night those vivid memories of pitch battles fought in those extraordinary years!

    ¡°Wudi, wait for my return after I have triumphed over our enemies. We brothers will join hands and ride through Yu Tang and Shenci! Ha ha ha...¡± Dugu Wudi, who had not been able to go to battle, had made his way to bid farewell that fateful year Jun Wuhui went on his military expedition. Jun Wuhai had reached out to sp Dugu Wudi¡¯s shoulders and said these words.

    This also happened to be thest time Wuhui and Wudi would ever see each other again in this life! Furthermore, this was also what Dugu Wudi keeps repeating every time he got drunk in the past ten years!

    ¡°Big...¡± Dugu Wudi emotionally took two steps forward, and was just about to blurt out ¡°Big Brother¡± like in the old days but suddenly awoken from his daze. It was clearly still Jun Wuyi before his eyes! Jun Wuyi, who is sitting in a wheelchair!

    The Jun Wuyi who had been disabled for over a decade!

    Dugu Wudi seemed to have entered a trance at this moment; moisture could be seen in his tiger-like eyes...

    ¡°Brother Dugu?¡± Jun Wuyi looked at him with an indifferent gaze, staring at this brother-in-arms who had once campaigned alongside him. His sharp eyes seemed to contain no emotions at all; they were tranquil, detached, and aloof!

    After the Jun Family¡¯s powerful duo died in battle, Jun Family still managed to retain significant influence in Tianxiang, but the difference was night and daypared to before. On the other hand, the Dugu Family had risen to prominence during this period and, in one fell swoop, wrested control of half of Jun Family¡¯s military power. Although this turn of events was by the order of His Majesty and there was no one at fault, Jun Wuyi still felt bitter in his heart.

    He was aggrieved at the fate of the Jun Family, aggrieved at his father¡¯s suffering, but most of all, he was aggrieved for histe older brothers!

    He even felt regretful that his elder brother had taken Dugu Wudi under his arms all those years ago! During these years he had been disabled, Jun Wuyi¡¯s anger had long since fermented to a frightening level. Therefore, he didn¡¯t even pretend to act friendly in front of this person who had once been a brother-in-arms and a good friend!

    Besides the heads of the major families, there was rarely any man in the capital that did not fear Great General Dugu Wudi. But Jun Wuyi had never feared him! Not only was he not afraid, but he had also given Dugu Wudi the cold shoulder every time they met. Dugu Wudi was unable to respond in turn, unable to look him in the face.

    ¡°Third Brother, your stupid brother has stopped by to check up on you. Your body¡¯s been feeling a lot better, right? Haha...haha.¡± There are few people in Tianxiang City that Dugu Wudi was hesitant to cross, and Jun Wuyi is undoubtedly the one he wanted to avoid the most. If today¡¯s matter had not devolved so suddenly and his presence was required, he would not directly meet this former friend.

    Great General Dugu calmed his mind with difficulty and managed to squeeze out a smile before he continued. ¡°I heard my family¡¯s seven little brats did not know how to behave themselves, and have created no small amount of trouble for your Jun Family. I havee to take them back and teach them a lesson! I¡¯ll find out who ordered them to act so impudent, and I¡¯ll make sure they give Brother Jun a satisfactory answer at that time!¡±

    Even though Jun Wuyi remained outwardly unflustered, but he wasn¡¯t smiling. Who ordered them? You really have the nerve to say that?!

    ¡°Oh? There was such an incident? I had no idea.¡± Jun Wuyi smiled faintly, turned to the side and asked. ¡°Did the Dugu Family¡¯s seven young masterse over?¡±

 Chapter 113 â€“ Extortion

    Tranted by Moe

    TL Note: Chapter 3/3 of the week.

    Chapter 113 Extortion

    The gatekeeper stood at attention and replied. ¡°Yes. The Dugu Family¡¯s seven young masters have indeede to find the Third Young Master. As for other urrences, this subordinate does not know.¡± The gatekeeper had served under Jun Wuyi in the army years ago. How could he not understand thetter¡¯s intentions?

    ¡°So that¡¯s what happened. It sounds like the kids were just ying pranks on each other. Why should we get involved?¡± Jun Wuyi asked as he looked indifferently at Dugu Wudi. ¡°Brother Dugu, I¡¯m embarrassed that an esteemed individual such as yourself had to makee here for this matter between the younger generation. Haha, I can tell that you really do dote on your children.¡±

    Dugu Wudi¡¯s long face suddenly flushed red as he said. ¡°I don¡¯t really care about these kids myself, but my old man was worried and forced me toe over and take a look. It would be extremely unfortunate if the seven kids get carried away and cause any inconveniences for the Jun Family.¡±

    ¡°Yes, haha, that would be unfortunate.¡± Jun Wuyi smiled lightly and continued. ¡°But we elders of the Jun Family never interfere in matters between the juniors. If Brother Dugu needs to look for your sons and nephews, then you should talk directly to my nephew, Jun Mo Xie. My body always has aches and pains; I¡¯m already starting to feel unwell from our short conversation. This is a little embarrassing!¡±

    Dugu Wudi¡¯s face turned purple; he hummed and hawed for a long time, but remained speechless. I need to talk to Jun Mo Xie? Are you kidding me? Do you know who I am? Who is he? Not to mention that I¡¯m also an elder. But, everyone knows that Jun Family¡¯s third master¡¯s body and health are not in the best of conditions; taking the time to speak with me was already giving face. I just couldn¡¯t bring myself to ask him to do anything!

    ¡°You, quickly lead Great General Dugu to the young master¡¯s courtyard.¡± Jun Wuyi smiled as he cups his fist. ¡°Brother Dugu, please make yourself at home. I assume you should still be familiar with the Jun Family¡¯s residence. Your little brother is a bit tired, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    ¡°Third Brother don¡¯t have to worry about me. Just take care of yourself.¡± Dugu Wudi forced a smile, feeling entirely awkward and ufortable. Although his Dugu Family were only carrying out the Emperor¡¯s orders all those years ago¡ªthey had still made their move on the Jun Family at an incredibly awkward time when thetter had only recently suffered a the tragic loss of their two great sons in battle. That¡¯s why Jun Wuyi was always prejudiced against him.

    Over the years, Dugu Wudi had always wanted to resolve this misunderstanding. Although his conscience was clear, he always lowered his head unconsciously every time he had to face Jun Wuyi. Because of his honest and upright nature, he had always regretted not standing by Jun Wuyi when he needed him most. And then his family...

    Although the Dugu Family had always wanted to help the Jun Family, but Jun Mo Xie on the other hand¡ªbeating up the kid eight or ten times still wouldn¡¯t be enough! He almost felt like it was his duty to act in Jun Wuhui¡¯s stead and teach his son a lesson...

    With a deep exhale, Dugu Wudi walked inside the Jun residence; his overwhelming aura had already greatly diminished. He knows that Jun Wuyi was essentially advising him to let the children work things out by themselves. As an elder, it would be inappropriate for him to involve himself in their affairs.

    Dugu Wudi roared in his heart. I don¡¯t want to get involved either! However, an inexplicable feeling overcame him when he saw Jun Wuyi¡¯s cid face; that striking resemnce was as if he was seeing his most respected older brother from all those years ago. Any anger quickly dissipated in his heart.

    Seeing Jun Mo Xie standing in the distance, Great General Dugu¡¯s imposing aura can¡¯t help but emanate out once again. I might have felt guilty in front of your Third Uncle, but how can this general not get angry seeing how you¡¯ve yed fast and loose with my daughter? Just wait and see how I sort you out you little brat!

    Eh? Where is the gate to the courtyard behind Jun Mo Xie?!

    The gate? The gate was obviously destroyed by Dugu Ying and his brothers, yet Young Master Jun remained very courteous and bowed as Dugu Wudi approached. ¡°So it turns out Uncle Dugu has honored me with a visit. Seeing you have made your little nephew¡¯s day. Please quicklye in.¡± He waved his hands in a weing gesture.

    Great General Dugu was not reserved as he walked straight in, sweeping a nce at the interior of the courtyard behind Jun Mo Xie.

    Dugu Wudi sucked in a breath. How did everything fall apart like this!?

    ¡°Those seven sons of a bitch did this? You all are about to be in a world of hurt!¡± Dugu Wudi was furious. He had made it explicitly clear that they were to snatch Jun Mo Xie without causing any damage to the Jun Family¡¯s property. How did everything turn out like this! How can this be good? What else can be said but that it¡¯s those seven bastards¡¯ fault! His imposing aura inevitably deted somewhat.

    ¡°The seven elder brothers saw that my family¡¯s wine collection was pretty good and drank a little too much, haha.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled, but his facial expression gave others an ufortable feeling. ¡°They all fell asleep.¡±

    ¡°Good wine? Drank a little too much? Is this their first time drinking?! They got so drunk they fell asleep? Ptui! Is this how I raised these good-for-nothings!¡± Dugu Wudi¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°Show me the way!¡± He did an about-face and was raring to go, abruptly turned around again, pointing at Jun Mo Xie with his carrot-sized finger. ¡°Kid, I¡¯m warning you to stay away from my daughter! I¡¯ll let you get off lightly this time out of respect for your father and your Third Uncle. If there is a next time, I will tear you to pieces and feed you to the dogs!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie gave him a deep look with a beaming smile on his face. A harsh light shed across his eyes as he slowly reached out with his hand and thrust a finger at Dugu Wudi. ¡°Old man! I don¡¯t care if you are the imperial court¡¯s infamous pain-in-the-neck; do not act so brazen in the Jun residence. I won¡¯t stand for this kind of behavior! And I might as well warn you now; do not let your daughter bother me again! I won¡¯t pursue the matter further on ount of our two families¡¯ friendship. If there is a next time, I will make sure to make you my son¡¯s maternal grandfather!¡±

    Dugu Wudi almost cked out from his anger. It¡¯s not like he wasn¡¯t aware that others gave him the nickname of ¡°pain-in-the-neck,¡± but no one dared to say it to his face¡ªthis guy was the absolute first person to do so. How could he not be furious? He raised his open hand up, ready to strike down.

    Jun Mo Xie did not back down, but instead straightened his back and raised his face up defiantly.

    ¡°Humph!¡± Dugu Wudi never struck the other in the end. He¡¯s still Elder Brother Wuhui¡¯s son no matter what; it¡¯s already enough that his sons and nephews had given him a beating. His attack would unavoidably have been heavy-handed. Swallowing his anger, he followed after Jun Mo Xie to the doorway of a side room and heard the heaven-shaking wheezing and snoringing from within. Hearing the measured cadence of the snoring, he couldn¡¯t help but begin to feel anger rise in his heart. Bang! He kicked open the door to the room and roared out. ¡°Get your sorry a** over her right now!¡±

    The snoring continued.

    A strong smell of alcohol rushed out from the room.

    Dugu Wudi¡¯s nose couldn¡¯t help but twitch. ¡°What kind of wine is this? How could it smell this fragrant!¡± Coming back to his senses, he saw that not one of his sons or nephew had stirred and were still fast asleep! Great General Dugu¡¯s fury exploded in his heart as he quickly made his way inside and proceeded to punch and kick like he was hitting a punching bag!

    The snoring continued!

    Dugu Wudi was stunned.

    Young Master Jun snickered. You think the wine I¡¯ve distilled is just yourmon garbage? Right now, they won¡¯t be able to wake up even if you beat them to death. Drinking as much as they did, I wouldn¡¯t even be surprised if they had drunk themselves to death. The best part has yet toe!

    ¡°Someonee and carry these seven brats out!¡± Dugu Wudi wanted to crawl into a hole and die! This had turned out to be the most humiliating day in his life, but little did he know that his day was only going to get worst...

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Jun Mo Xieughed coldly. ¡°Did Great General think you cane and go as you please? What kind of ce does the Dugu Family think the Jun residence is?¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Dugu Wudi turned around, his face savage, looking as if he was barely able to keep his anger under control. I had already let you off earlier for fooling around with my precious daughter but you still dare to have something to carp about? You must be tired of living!

    ¡°It¡¯s quite simple really. The red sandalwood main doors that the Dugu Family¡¯s seven young masters demolished once they arrived at my family home will cost one thousand taels of silver to repair. The injury to three of our servants will cost five hundred taels for medical cost. The gates to my courtyard will cost three hundred taels...¡± Jun Mo Xie counted along with his fingers. ¡°...what¡¯s more, they restrained me by force and pilfered my high-quality wine. On the ount of the history between our families, I could look the other way and excuse their behavior if you pay 25 million taels of silver. Great General can naturally collect the seven young masters at that time!!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Dugu Wudi roared, shaking the guards behind him and sending them reeling. ¡°25 million taels?¡±

    ¡°Correct! I¡¯ve already did you a favor and rounded down to an even 25 million taels of silver!¡± Jun Mo Xie did not bat an eye and even carried himself with a magnanimous air.

    ¡°I spit on your dogs*** face! Twenty-five million taels of silver! I¡¯d like to hear how these kids managed to drink twenty-five million taels worth of wine. If you do not provide a proper exnation, I¡¯ll find Senior Jun see just who you inherited your extortionist schemes from!¡± Dugu Wudi was so angry that he let out augh.

    Jun Mo Xie remained unmoved and gave a frosty smile. ¡°If this were just some ordinary wine, the tab would not have been this high even if the seven brothers had drunk themselves to death. But I can guarantee is that my wine is the only one of its kind in this world! Not to mention that what your precious sons and nephews drank was the foreshot! There are fifty jins of foreshot in a jug, and fifty small cups of foreshot per jin; each cup of foreshot could be further blended into a jug of fine wine that is worth ten thousand taels of silver! So the total is 25 million taels. I will dismisspensation for all the other damages we discussed earlier on ount of the friendship between our two families!¡±

    ¡°That is why each cup of wine is priced at ten thousand taels of silver. I¡¯m not ripping anyone off. This is the best bargain around!¡± Jun Mo Xie kept a straight face with no hint of joking around.

    ¡°Screw your Third Uncle!¡± Dugu Wudi blurted. ¡°Drinking your lousy wine can send one to seventh heaven?¡± General Dugu was about to explode from anger. Tianxiang Kingdom¡¯s annual military expenditure only amount to thirty million taels of silver. His three sons and four nephews had ran a tab that almost equaled the kingdom¡¯s annual military spending??!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this just tant extortion? How is this not ripping anyone off? I¡¯m getting a bargain!?¡±

    ¡°Please watch what you say, Great General. You do not need to involve my Third Uncle! As the saying goes, the rarer something is, the greater its value! I am the only one who possess this wine in the whole world! If I say it¡¯s ten thousand taels per cup, then it¡¯s ten thousand taels per cup. If it was anyone else, I wouldn¡¯t even sell it for that price.¡±

 Chapter 114 â€“ Crazy Decision

    Tranted by Moe

    TL Note: I¡¯m back for good. Thanks for all the well-wishes. I came backtest night after a longyover/dy in Seattle so I just went straight to sleep when I got home. I wasn¡¯t any where close to the fire; the shelter I volunteered at was in Edmonton. I hammered this chapter out real quick so there might be more mistakes than normal.

    Chapter 114 Crazy Decision

    Dugu Wudi panted as he sat down, conveniently grabbing a cup and threw it back, swallowing the wine in one gulp. His tiger-like eyes suddenly opened wide as he involuntarily eximed. ¡°Exceptional wine! A wine of this quality has truly never been seen nor heard of before!¡±

    ¡°That is wine that had finished blending.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled slyly. ¡°May I ask Great General if you still think it is worth ten thousand taels of silver?¡±

    Licking his lips, Dugu Wudi blurted out without thinking. ¡°Worth it! Extremely...¡± His gaze suddenly turned into a re. ¡°...Extremely...not worth it. Not worth a fart! Selling a jar of wine for ten thousand taels of silver, why don¡¯t you start robbing instead?!¡±

    ¡°If I say it¡¯s ten thousand taels then it¡¯s ten thousand taels; that¡¯s the final price! If the Great General can lie with your eyes wide open, then there¡¯s no helping it.¡± Jun Mo Xie gave a contemptuous look, swiftly retrieving a cup of foreshot. ¡°This is the foreshot. Does the general want to experience what a ten thousand taels cup of foreshot taste like?! Little nephew will present this cup as a gift out of respect to an elder!¡±

    Dugu Wudi snorted twice and really wanted to reject the offer at first, but couldn¡¯t resist this kind of temptation in the end. He gritted his teeth and said. ¡°This wine is indeed not bad, but it is definitely not worth ten thousand taels a cup no matter how it tastes!¡± His lips twitched as he snatched the cup and rapidly poured it into his mouth.

    ¡°Whoah...¡± As an ice-cold sensation slid down his throat, Dugu Wudi felt as if a volcano erupted in his heart as fiery blood coursed through his veins. Right when the wine hit his stomach, he had already felt somewhat muddle-headed and did his best to control himself; his eyes turned bloodshot.

    ¡°That was incredible! Definitely worthy of being a foreshot!¡± Dugu Wudi craned his neck, raising the empty cup over his mouth trying to sip thest drop before mming it down on the table with a bang. ¡°Another cup!¡±

    ¡°Ten thousand taels per cup is not open to discussion.¡± Jun Mo Xie snorted. ¡°General Dugu, you just drank ten thousand taels of silver! But you still want another cup even though you said the wine is overpriced?! The cup before was a gift from me to you, but even I cannot afford to gift you another if you want more!¡±

    ¡°The wine is certainly of a very high quality, but it¡¯s still not worth such an exorbitant price when all is said and done!¡± Dugu Wudi¡¯s eyes looked greedily at the jug of wine in the room and thoughts of stealing shed across his mind, but he was still not willing to admit the truth.

    You¡¯ve got to be kidding me! This is a matter of principles! If I admit this cup is worth ten thousand taels of silver, my Dugu Family will go bankrupt here and now...

    ¡°Great General Dugu, don¡¯t tell me you n on not paying this debt?¡± Jun Mo Xieughed coldly and said. ¡°The Dugu Family had ransacked my home, insulted me, and even robbed my family¡¯s short supply of this one of a kind type heavenly wine. Should I just let this slight go just because you said so? I¡¯m supposed to drop the subject and pretend that everything is fine? My Jun Family can¡¯t even afford this level of respect? Should we just let your Dugu Family bully and insult us in this way?¡±

    ¡°Those are your words, not mine!¡± Dugu Wudi jumped up. This usation was simply too much; even Great General Dugu Wudi will not be able to bear the consequence.

    If that¡¯s the case, does that mean that Great General Dugu agrees that your Dugu Family willpensate my Jun Family for this matter?¡± Jun Mo Xie said patiently and systematically.

    ¡°Of course, there will bepensation! Although our Dugu Family...¡±

    ¡°Then we don¡¯t have a problem. Please pay 25 million taels.¡± Jun Mo Xie interrupted him with a beaming smile.

    F***! Son of a b*****! Dugu Wudi was stunned speechless. He turned in ce three times and continuously scratching his head, holding back for a long time until he could hold back no more. ¡°This wine of yours hadn¡¯t even been sold before. How are you so certain that it¡¯s worth ten thousand taels of silver? How is this letting my family off lightly? Do I have to ept any outrageous price that you name for your wine? Is this what you call reasonable?!¡±

    ¡°If I understood you correctly, you will agree to any price that I can sell a jar of wine for?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked?

    ¡°Correct! No, it¡¯s not! What I meant is if you can blend the same jug of foreshot into wine and name a price in which everyone is willing to pay for, then my Dugu Family will recognize this debt!¡± Dugu Wudi smiled proudly. Atst, I found a way to get the better of this brat. Your wine is indeed of high quality, but a jug sold at 180 taels in the end, even if it is no small sum, it is still less than 25 million taels of silver!

    ¡°Good! That¡¯s settled then! But before that happens, your Dugu Family is prohibited from causing me trouble again!¡± Jun Mo Xie immediately agreed.

    ¡°Good! However, you must do this within three months! If you tease my daughter during this time, make no mistake I¡¯ll still break you to pieces!¡± Dugu Wudi snorted twice, looked at this debauchee in front of him, and thought of another daring scheme. ¡°If you are not able to reach 25 million taels in sales, you will henceforth be required to supply my Dugu Family with wine free of charge supply! How about it? This stake you dare not dare to ept?¡±

    After bidding his time for so long, Great General Dugu finally revealed his true intentions.

    ¡°I have full confidence in my wine. It¡¯s a deal! But you need to watch your own daughter; I¡¯m not responsible for what¡¯s going to happen if shees on to me again!¡± Jun Mo Xie snorted twice in his heart. Just wait until your Dugu Family have to carry this mountain of a debt on your back! I¡¯ll make you all vomit blood! What about ten thousand taels for a jug? I can sell it for even more and it wouldn¡¯t be difficult. You will rue the day you made this deal!

    Jun Mo Xie sent for a cart while Dugu Wudi shouted out orders; guards carried the seven brothers who were like dead pigs and threw them onto the cart. Great General Dugu turned to look back repeatedly at every step and really hated to part with the heavenly wine. This brat is too stingy, just now what small amount give one cup.

    Jun Mo Xie watched him leave before turning around with a smile and returned to the room. He did not take this matter to heart but stroked his chin in contemtion nheless. The Jun Family is currently too weak. Although he used medicine to promote Third Uncle¡¯s Xuan Qi to the Sky Xuan realm, he had still only just barely broken into the Sky Xuan realm. By his estimate, their current strength is still far from equal to the Magnificent Jewel Hall...

    Perhaps he ought to promote his grandpa¡¯s strength as well. Does he not have a ninth level Xuan Core in his possession? If he was able to bring out the full potential of this treasured cultivation item, he should be able to promote his grandpa¡¯s strength halfway into the Supreme Divine Xuan realm! But the problem is that he had no idea how to actually use this item.

    Thinking about exactly how to solve the problem had given Jun Mo Xie a headache. He had previously wanted to leak this information out to attract powerhouses from around the continent, but he still had not made up his mind.

    A ninth level Xuan Core¡¯s appeal is more than enough to even attract the attention of Supreme Divine Xuan expert. It may be more urate to say that it would be difficult for any individual with sufficient power to not be tempted!

    But this would be ying with fire, and the Jun Family currently cannot afford to take this risk.

    Even if the Jun Family currently had two Sky Xuan experts, they still cannot afford to take unnecessary risks!

    Reality is cruel. While it¡¯s true that a Sky Xuan expert is already approaching the peak of this world¡¯s strength, they are still powerless when confronting even stronger level of existences!

    Tianxiang Kingdom¡¯s territorial area could not be considered small; there are only eleven nation states ofparable size across the entire continent. Even so, it could be said that the number of crouching tigers, hidden dragons are as numerous as the clouds! Although the number of powerhouses that had revealed themselves in the open is not many, Jun Mo Xie knows that much of their numbers remained hidden among themon people, up in the mountains and deep within the forests! Even if Grandpa and Third Uncle are not weak, their strength is not sufficient to rely on!

    He was convinced that if the right catalyst is introduced, these hidden experts will alle out of the woodwork!

    And the ninth level Xuan Core in his hand would be the best such catalyst!

    Regardless of whether one was at the Earth Xuan, Sky Xuan or Supreme Divine Xuan, there will not be anyone who did not want to obtain this item. If this information was leaked, every powerhouse will undoubtedly gather here.

    It wouldn¡¯t be unreasonable to say that the slightest carelessness would send not only the Jun Family but all of Tianxiang Kingdom to its destruction!

    But how am I supposed to obtain the best methods and conditions for cultivating a Xuan Core if we don¡¯t draw these people in? How am I going to increase Jun Family¡¯s overall power? Does he really have no choice but to hold onto the treasure that¡¯s all but useless? This is really frustrating!

    Jun Mo Xie frowned as he pondered about this for a while. He had a hard decision to make; should he put his own safety above all else or take a risk?! Looking up at the sky, he couldn¡¯t help but recall his previous life; a solitary figure traveling around the world,ughing fearlessly all across thend! Why have his hands be tied once he transmigrated to this world?

    At this point in his thinking, a surge of domineering air suddenly burst forth from his heart; he couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud as he instantly made up his mind!

    Isn¡¯t this what people call nothing ventured, nothing gained?!

    Even if my decision today attracts the unwanted attention of Divine Xuan experts, why should I be afraid?!

    This isn¡¯t even a matter of Xuan Qi; all I really needed to do was to pick everyone¡¯s brains!

    Who would Jun Xie be afraid of when he still had his scheming?

    I still have a few tricks up my sleeves for dealing with these Divine Xuan experts even if they are as numerous as the clouds.

    Jun Mo Xie made up his mind and finally smiled in relief, unconsciously rubbing his chin with his right hand.

    If his fellow apprentices from his previous life can see his current facial expression and this telltale chin rub, everyone would immediately run away as far as possible. That is because Jun Xie had alreadye up with an extremely brazen...no, one should say apletely insane idea. More importantly, whether his idea seeds or not, it will still end up shocking the world!¡±

    Looking out of the window, the sun had already begun to set.

    Little Ki came in extremely quiet and made a report. ¡°Young Master, the Old Master had asked you for dinner.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie cried out in rm.

    ¡°Why is Grandpa in such a cheerful mood today? Is there some sort of special asion?¡± Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but ask after seeing Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s delighted expression of schadenfreude.

    ¡°I almostughed to death. I don¡¯t know where that old bastard Li Shang got the prescription from but it says the Jade Sea Coral can restore his shattered dantian so his grandson bought it at 5 million taels. After a few days of preparations, they were unable to wait any longer and started cultivating with the Jade Sea Coral. Guess what happened?¡± Grandpa Jun smiled as his eyes formed crescent moons, twitching all over from impatience.

    ¡°What happened? Don¡¯t tell me it didn¡¯t work? Did they end up buying a dud?¡± Jun Mo Xie followed along with his grandpa¡¯s charade. His grandpa currently needed someone to y the foil for the big reveal, and his Third Uncle deliberately remained silent.

    ¡°WA HA HA HA...¡± Grandpa Jun pped one hand on the table and the other on his thigh,ughing until his tears were basically flowing out. ¡°It wasn¡¯t just rubbish! And it¡¯s not that it didn¡¯t work, but that it worked too well! It was too effective! HA HA...in the end, in the end, I can¡¯t breathe...I¡¯m dying here.¡± The old man drank a mouthful of water, choking and coughing for a while before speaking again. ¡°I have heard that just at the most crucial moment, the Jade Sea Coral unexpectedly self-detonated! It really was too effective! WA HA HA HA...¡±

 Chapter 115 â€“ The Man from Magnificent Jewel Hall

    Chapter 115 ¨C The Man from Magnificent Jewel Hall

    (TL¡¯s note: Hi everyone, we¡¯ve picked up the novel¡¯s Trantion in ordance with Moe¡¯s announcement for not iming rights to trantion of the novel. Please find theplete announcement here.

    This is Novel Saga¡¯s first release of the series, since we are picking the series from where it was left off, kindly give us feedback on our work so we can improve the reading experience. If you feel that there¡¯s an error in TL, or something doesn¡¯t add up with the previous chapters, please point it out, and we¡¯ll look into it. Thanks.)

    ¡°Puff!¡± Jun Mo Xie was drinking a mouthful of wine when he heard that, and started to choke. He unintentionally sprayed out the entire wine on uncle Jun Wu Yi, who was sitting opposite to him, and started to cough.

    ¡°Wow...haha....Li Shang, that old self-defeating bastard¡¯s Dantian was so badly damaged that it seemed like he was taking his dying breaths. Even his beloved grandson Li You Ran was also badly affected.¡± It had been many years since the old man hadughed in such a carefree manner: ¡°That pretty boy¡¯s face was so badly disfigured...haha...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was holding his wine cup with a bbergasted look on his face.

    I,I,I had only intended on doing minor damage to them. I had never imagined that it would bear such splendid results ah... I only wanted the Jade Coral to be a little damaging, that was all I wanted to do....

    As for the imperial teacher Li Shang¡¯s injury, and Li You Ran¡¯s disfiguration, I really hadn¡¯t nned on it! I¡¯m innocent in this regard, but then I guess that if I knew that this would happen, I would have made it even viler.... So I believe that this situation is working out well for me now, just good luck I guess....

    ¡°We shall toast to this! Let¡¯s get drunk today!¡± Grandfather Jun burst outughing, as he reached for his ss.

    ¡°Well, this affair has provided a lot amusement to people, but if the imperial teacher Li Shang is really incapable of being cured at this point, then we¡¯ll have to be on the lookout for Li Family¡¯s movements. Li Shang and his family have always known to be very arrogant, and they consider everyone to be beneath themselves. If he dies, then they will look to vent their anger on others, and if that happens, their first target will be our Jun Family! We will not be able to protect ourselves easily, so we must make our preparations in advance.¡± Jun Wu Yi smiled, even though he had the intention of doing so.

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Grandfather Jun stopped drinking: ¡°If that old wreck really dies then the Li Family will no longer be what it is today, but still, the death of a senior member of their family will certainly cause chaos. Even if he doesn¡¯t die, there will still be a lot of confusion. Wu Yi, at present, the main strength of the Jun Family lies in your hands, what¡¯s the best way of dealing with this matter in your opinion?¡±

    Jun Wu Yi tensed his eyebrows and said: ¡°If we start preparing while taking Li Shang¡¯s death as a precondition, then all our preparations will go to waste if he survives. The best countermeasure to cope up with this entire situation will be to build up a strong backbone, and not give the enemy any chance to attack us. The best policy would be to tactfully convince them that the Jun Family is strong enough to defend itself. The only thing that worries me is that this will only deepen their hatred for the Jun Family, and they might attack us in the future someday, at a time when we might not be expecting it.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled: ¡°Third uncle¡¯s words are indeed very wise and thoroughly considered, but I feel that these generals are iron blooded men.... How else could they have survived so many battles? As soon as they find out about the news of these recent affairs, their first response will be to ensure their own safety.... If their own safety isn¡¯t assured, then why will they go into the battle to kill the enemy?¡±

    Then, Jun Mo Xie smiled again and said: ¡°Even if they are not very skilled, our n members can be used to protect us in the battle, otherwise what use do these wasteful people have? Even if they are injured or killed, it won¡¯t count as a heavy loss....¡±

    Jun Zhan Tian and Jun Wu Yi were both stunned momentarily, and looked at each other in dismay, not knowing how to respond to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s statement. They had both been inmand of armies in the past, and had always considered the soldiers under theirmand to be their sons, and had always treated them like brothers. Naturally, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s argument was not eptable to either of them.

    ¡°Mo Xie, are you saying that we simply abandon the men who have been following our Jun family for generations?¡± Jun Zhan Tian was quite angry, but reconciled to just stroking his beard in displeasure: ¡°This is a matter of personal integrity and ethics, we share trials and tribtions, whether in life or in death, so you might as well give up that idea! Your idea.....¡± Grandfather Jun didn¡¯t say it directly, but the criticality of his statement was evident.

    ¡°Grandfather, I understand that you don¡¯t approve of my opinion, but I¡¯d like to ask, if you¡¯re preupied with these highly ipetent people, then this might cost the lives of countless soldiers due to their ipetence. Given the situation at hand, wouldn¡¯t it be better to weigh the pros and cons here? Over the years, the border has been bing increasingly unstable, and wars are being raged perennially, and the Third Uncle previously mentioned that these generals are veterans and are likely to lead their armies to confront the enemy, which means that thousands of soldiers are likely to die! For me, if a person is truly ipetent, then it¡¯s better to renounce the same, otherwise, they will falter at a crucial moment when burdened with a heavy responsibility, which will result in a defeat! In some key moments, it might even affect the fate of the entire country! How can this be considered a trivial matter? How is my opinion heartless in this perspective?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie proudly retorted: ¡°I suggest that we round up the so-called ipetent and reckless soldiers and use them as meat shields. Their sacrifice will help us prevent this country from the defeat that we might otherwise have to face at the hands of the enemy, and if that happens, then the entire country will set on the path of annihtion! And this is the hard truth Grandfather, Third Uncle, even if you refuse to admit it. At a crucial moment, it might be painful to make such decisions, but the price we may have to pay for this softheartedness will be far too great!¡±

    ¡°They are servants, and must be used in a time of need! We will have to refrain from acting emotionally, and concentrate on the welfare of the majority of ourmand. As a leader, if you start acting emotionally, then you¡¯ve already failed! Grandfather, Third Uncle, if my words offend you, then please forgive me, but the gravity of this matter surpasses principles and I cannotpromise on this!¡±

    Jun Zhan Tian and Jun Wu Yi were both silent. They were both sensible and intelligent men; they simply couldn¡¯t ignore the hard reality, even if these words weren¡¯t very pleasant to hear. But for a leader,passion and leniency are the biggest taboos.

    Although they acknowledged that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words made sense, the idea was still against their character, and they wouldn¡¯t agree to it. They deserved their venerable status, even though they were ves of their pedantic thoughts, but were still admirable men!

    Or perhaps, this too was an embodiment of their glorious nature!

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled and said: ¡°Naturally, we are still just specting the course of this matter, and the reality might turn out to be an entirely different affair, but I just wish to remind you Grandfather, Third Uncle, that we must renounce our emotions since we will need to act decisively when the timees!¡±

    Jun Zhan Tian and Jun Wu Yi inadvertently nced at Jun Mo Xie and were shocked to see the fierce expression on his face. Jun Wu Yi tensed his eyebrows thoughtfully, and couldn¡¯t help but anticipate that Jun Mo Xie would likely forge his path in this world with his skills. But his heart shuddered at the coldness of his nephew. He was aware of his nephew¡¯s position in the family, but as a military leader, it was awfully hard for him to part with the affection he felt for hisrades, but Jun Mo Xie was certainly right!

    Jun Zhan Tian stroked his beard as his eyes and mind saw the transparency in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s character, even though he was fiery but his political prowess has evident. However, too much ambition would end up flooding his hands with blood! Is this a blessing? Or a curse? Grandfather Jun couldn¡¯t resist the thought, and sighed as he lowered his head.

    The old man was born into poverty and had worked his way through the world to achieve sess, which is why he was extremely affectionate towards his soldiers, especially the ones who had worked their way up like him.

    In my sixty years of military experience, stricken with wars and politics, I have settled many disputes and taken many lives.... Even those of young children. When I look back on the number of bodies that I¡¯ve put on the funeral pyre, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s idea is quite eptable, in fact, I have to admire my grandson¡¯s vision.

    Jun Wu Yi unintentionally arched his head and addressed Pang: ¡°Uncle Pang, this matter is very important, and you must ensure that the necessary actions are taken, this matter takes precedence over all other matters.¡±

    His real name is Lao Pang, and he¡¯s the housekeeper of the Jun residence. Even though Pang¡¯s a servant, but everyone knows that he¡¯s very close to Jun Zhan Tian, so much so that he¡¯d follow him to the gates of death and beyond. Jun Zhan Tian has never looked down on Lao Pang and has always treated him like a brother.

    After his numerous years of selfless service, Jun Zhan Tian had once decided to reward Lao Pang with the title of a warrior, which would allow him to avail the riches and pleasures of life. But Lao Pang knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to apany his elder brother if he epted the title and refused even though Jun Zhan Tian insisted, and still continues to serve as the housekeeper.

    Jun Wu Yi has always treated Lao Pang as an Uncle since he deserves the respect.

    Lao Pang nodded as he smiled, and walked out.

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but think: The Jun Family might be bold, heroic, and iron-blooded, but their hearts are heavy with emotions, and righteousness. A righteous reputation is a great advantage, but as an influential family in a political scenario, an emotional heart, and a righteous mind are very unsuitable.

    Just then, a sonorous voice sounded: ¡°Brother Wu Yi, it¡¯s been a decade; I trust that you¡¯ve been well since west met?¡± The air vibrated under the effect of that powerful voice.

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s face suddenly became pale, his lips started trembling, and he almost jumped up from his chair.

    Jun Mo Xie gently extended his hand and ced it on his Uncle¡¯sp and shook his head to give an indication. Jun Mo Xie had heard this voice before; the voice belonged to the man who had blocked his way at the auction. This man was the Magnificent Jewel Hall representative who was opposing the Jun Family!

 Chapter 116 â€“ Battling with a Sky Xuan

    Chapter 116 ¨C Battling with a Sky Xuan

    (TL¡¯s note: Hi everyone, thanks for the amazing responses. We¡¯ve tried to answer all the questions, and we really value the constructive manner in which our mistakes were pointed out. We hope to look into these things, and improve the experience for the future.

    Ps: Haha, I now understand why no one was willing to pick this novel...it¡¯s a divinely painful novel to trante! I¡¯m going to keep wracking my head over it, but please pardon my slow releases until I get the hang of this writer¡¯s style...

    Important: A few edits, the ¡®Magnificent Jewel Hall¡¯ is a family, its literal trantion in Chinese is ¡®Sheng Bao Tang¡¯. Let me break that down, ¡®Sheng¡¯ means magnificent, but it¡¯s also a surname. ¡®Bao¡¯ means jewel, or something precious in general, but it¡¯s also a first name for a person/surname. ¡®Tang¡¯ ismonly used to indicate a hall or arge room, but it also rarely used to indicate a rtion in cousins, on the father¡¯s side. So basically, ¡®magnificent jewel hall¡¯ is actually ¡®Sheng Bao cousins (family)¡¯..... so, it only makes sense to change the name ¡®magnificent jewel hall¡¯ to ¡®Sheng Bao family¡¯ since it¡¯s the name of a family which is rted to the Jun family.)

    This was definitely an enemy disguised as a friend!

    This man was Jun Wu Yi¡¯s second cousin, so obviously the two men had shared several of their adventures in the past.

    At this point, it was important for Jun Wu Yi to control his emotions, otherwise, their ns could fail.

    Jun Zhan Tian nced over at Jun Wu Yi and could tell from his expression that there was cause to worry.

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s been many years since west met. Please excuse me for not being able to step outside to greet you. Pleasee in.¡± Jun Wu Yi sat there motionlessly, as he greeted the man in an honest and deep tone, which sounded quite sincere and heartfelt. In a split second, Jun Wu Yi had calmed his mind down, and the tension on his face had given way to a serene and calm expression, while his eyes were splendidly concealing his true feelings. Jun Wu Yi turned to Jun Zhan Tian: ¡°Father, you need not engage in this affair personally, I can answer for myself here...¡±

    Jun Zhan Tian slowly, but critically, nodded.

    Jun Mo Xie smiled and stood up, he gently walked over and stationed himself behind Jun Wu Yi¡¯s wheelchair: ¡°Third Uncle, I¡¯ll keep youpany.¡±

    He gently pushed the wheelchair outside the dining area. He couldn¡¯t help smiling coldly in his heart: The Sheng Bao family and Jun Family indeed have some grievances!

    There were two middle-aged men standing in the courtyard, dressed in white, both men looked quite elegant by their appearance. But Jun Mo Xie could tell that even though these two men were standing shoulder to shoulder, in a simr stance, their adjacent hands were seemingly too loose forfort....

    In addition, it seemed as if both the men were watching each other from the corner of their eyes...

    Jun Mo Xie immediately understood that even though the two men seemed on friendly terms by their appearance, they were on guard against each other in reality! Although these two men belonged to the same family, they weren¡¯t on harmonious terms, in fact, it appeared as if they were on the verge of killing each other!

    No wonder that the bids from the Sheng Bao Family were so odd the other day! It seems as if the problem lies between the two men!

    ¡°Dear Brother, several years may have gone by but you¡¯re still as graceful as ever ah.¡± Jun Wu Yi¡¯s face seemed to be welling up in joy, but in the pretext of sad memories. One of the men smiled back, but the other simply ignored the greeting.

    One of the men stepped forward, carefully examined Jun Wu Yi, and his face seemed somewhat excited to see Jun Wu Yi: ¡°You haven¡¯t changed one bit in all these years, if the Miss knew about this then she¡¯d certainly insist oning here...¡± he stopped abruptly in the middle of the sentence, and his face revealed an apologetic smile: ¡°Wu Yi, you¡¯ve advanced from Earth Xuan to Sky Xuan in thesest ten years? That is indeed verymendable.¡±

    As a matter of fact, it was rather rare to reach the Earth Xuan level at an age as young as Wu Yi¡¯s. However, instead of receding due to his disability, Jun Wu Yi had even managed to advance to the Sky Xuan level, which was even rarer. However, Jun Wu Yi was a cripple, and even his cousin couldn¡¯t overlook that fact, and was admiring him even more now.

    The moment he heard the word ¡®Miss¡¯, a wave of sadness washed over Jun Wu Yi¡¯s face, and it took a while for the muscle spasm on his face to return to its normal state. The other white-dressed man¡¯s face suddenly became queer, while his eyes red at Jun Wu Yi in a murderous manner.

    ¡°Jun Wu Yi, although your lower body is crippled andpletely wasted, it seems that your upper body is still fully functional. Plus, you seem in a very good mood right now.¡± The other manughed as he verbally mocked Jun Wu Yi. This man¡¯s attitude was poles apart from hispanions, and it was evident that he was a sworn enemy of Jun Wu Yi.

    ¡°Indeed, you¡¯re right about that. My Third Uncle¡¯s lower body might be useless, but I¡¯d like to see your distinguished head ending up the same way.¡± Jun Wu Yi hadn¡¯t responded, but Jun Mo Xie, who was standing behind his uncle, opened his mouth and said. Even though his tone was fairly normal, the man¡¯s face was now as pale and white as his clothes.

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie! You ignorant child, do not forget that I¡¯m older than you! You need to watch your mouth and do not disrespect me again. You think that I can¡¯t ughter you because this is your house?¡± The man in white looked at Jun Mo Xie with murderous intentions, while the corners skin of his eyes were already beginning to converge, as his face became a bit grim, and a bit scary.

    ¡°Ha ha, sire, right now, you¡¯re standing in the Jun courtyard, not the Sheng Bao courtyard. And, standing in the Jun courtyard, you first insult a master of the Jun Family, and then you dare to threaten the young master of the Jun Family? Do you actually believe that if the young master of the Jun Family ordered it, then our men won¡¯t cut you to pieces?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie leisurely looked at the man and watched as his expression turned even graver.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ....¡± The man looked skywards andughed for a while, and then he addressed Jun Wu Yi: ¡°Jun Wu Yi, he¡¯s your nephew, so I¡¯d really appreciate if he keeps his mouth shut, unless of course, he wants to get beheaded by my de.... Ha ha ha ha Jun Wu Yi, and you should also tell him to not mention the strength of the Jun family again, and then he threatens to kill me? Ha ha ha ha.... His ignorance is funny, he dares to be ignorant in front of a man who is far more powerful... his attitude is admirably pathetic!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Han, this is indeed the Jun Family¡¯s residence, so you better watch your arrogance!¡± The other man in white berated furiously: ¡°If you do not wish to stay here with me, then please leave before making any more irresponsible remarks.¡±

    ¡°Mu Xue Tong, you say that this is Jun Family¡¯s residence?! So then, even you¡¯re not qualified to shout at me!¡± The white-dressed man named Xiao Han stated without looking at hispanion, and was still eerily staring at Jun Wu Yi.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, this is such a funny thing about this world, so many people think that they¡¯re highly important... it¡¯s just so interesting to watch.¡± Jun Mo Xieughed out: ¡°Brother, don¡¯t give yourself so much importance. Touch your conscience and ask yourself, what good would you be to your family if the Jun Family ughtered you here today? You¡¯d just be another dead man. Do you really believe that they would go to war with the Jun family for this?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie continued to look at the man as he continued to mock him: ¡°Pitiful child, let me tell you the truth; even if a man dies, the sun and the moon will still rise in the east, and set in the west. Do not take yourself too seriously, because once you neglect this point, you¡¯ll certainly suffer setbacks, and you¡¯ll end up falling a long way. This is my sincere and earnest advice, free of charge ha ha ha.... I¡¯m nice that way!¡±

    The man¡¯s shadow shed, making a ¡®pop pop¡¯ sound.

    The white-dressed man furiously rushed over and raised his hand to p Jun Mo Xie in the face. Jun Mo Xie was in the middle ofughing but was forced to retreat to dodge the iing strike. He nted his body backwards but was unable to avoid the hand, which ended up hitting his shoulder. But simultaneously, he also managed to extend his elbow and raise his knee.

    ¡®Puff puff¡¯ the man uttered, as he his face went green, while his steps retreated and his body¡¯s posture became very ufortably unnatural. His two red eyes were ming with rage as he continued to painfully re at Jun Mo Xie, and it seemed that he was angry enough to swallow Jun Mo Xie alive.

    Even if Jun Mo Xie was being rude, he was still younger than the man. The man only wished to teach him a lesson and hadn¡¯t intended on killing him. Therefore, the man had only attacked half-heartedly, just to put Jun Mo Xie¡¯s rude mouth in its ce.

    Otherwise, as an aplished Sky Xuan expert, a young boy like him could have never matched his skill, let alone beaten him.

    But the man had never expected that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s counter attack would be so sharp, quick, urate and fierce!

    The elbow had pounded the man¡¯s throat, while the knee had sharply hulled his crotch! The man had grossly underestimated his enemy, and went inpletely unguarded, and had fallen prey to a crafty, precise, and well-timed counter, which he was unable to block.

    Unexpectedly, this kid had torn a hole in his defense!

    If he hadn¡¯t crossed into the Sky Xuan level, then these two strikes would have killed him on the spot, twice! Even in this case, the man¡¯s throat was sore with pain, while his crotch was practically scorched, so much so, that the man was unable to endure the suffering, and his exhausted body constantly exhaled in difort.

    Xiao Han groaned furiously, while his whole body went blue with rage. He recklessly charged again to dispose of that vile youngster! Mu Xue Tong hastily darted across and blocked hispanion¡¯s way, and rebuked: ¡°Haven¡¯t you already disgraced yourself enough by attacking this young child?¡±

    Jun Wu Yi coldly red at Xiao Han and decided that if the man attacked Jun Mo Xie again, then he¡¯d reveal his real strength without caring about the consequences, and would kill the man!

    Xiao Han was gasping, his voice had be hoarse, it was apparent that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s two strikes had shaken him to the core: ¡°Today you¡¯re getting away with this kid!¡± He stated as he stared at Jun Mo Xie: ¡°But boy, you better start praying that I don¡¯t get my hands on you again!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled and said: ¡°I wouldn¡¯t worry about that. But I pray that the next time we meet, no one is there to save you from me!¡±

    ¡°You will kill me? Ha ha ha......¡± Xiao Hanughed hysterically in his angered state of mind: ¡°Never in this lifetime!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? How¡¯s that crotch of yours feeling, still hurting?!¡± Jun Mo Xie mocked coldly.

    Xiao Han opened his mouth to express his anger but didn¡¯t actually say anything. Xiao Han was a Sky Xuan expert and didn¡¯t feel that he needed to bicker unnecessarily with an ordinary kid like Jun Mo Xie anymore.

    He obviously knew that he hadn¡¯t applied his full strength in the attack, and not even being at Silver Xuan level, Jun Mo Xie was nothing more than an ant in his eyes. In fact, even a Jade Xuan expert was no match for a Sky Xuan master. Even a Jade Xuan level expert wouldn¡¯t be able to take his strike, and would fall to his death in no time. If a learned man had attacked his throat and crotch in this manner, then he would have been apologetic and would have been scared to death by now for the fear of the consequences; but instead of being scared, Jun Mo Xie was gloating about it!

    Jun Wu Yi asked coldly: ¡°Brother Xiao, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯vee this far to argue with my nephew ah?¡± Xiao Han snorted but didn¡¯t say another word in reply.

    Mu Xue Tong smiled and said: ¡°Wu Yi, I havee to see you after ten years, and so, I¡¯ve gotten you a present.¡±

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s heart started to beat faster: ¡°Is it from her?¡±

 Chapter 117 â€“ The Life doesnâ€™t go in Reverse

    Chapter 117 ¨C The Life doesn¡¯t go in Reverse

    (TL: No word from Moe yet, but let¡¯s keep hoping that he replies soon. If there¡¯s any name used here that differs from the previous trantion, please let us know and we¡¯ll check it out.)

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s from her!¡± Mu Xue Tong nodded as he replied. He reached into his breast pocket and pulled out a piece of cloth.

    ¡°She gave this to you for him? Why didn¡¯t I know about this? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?!¡± Xiao Han was suddenly very furious. The veins in his bloodshot eyes were clearly visible and his fists were clenched.

    ¡°As you said earlier, you work with me. What is your status? And what¡¯s her status? Does she need to notify you of her wishes and actions? You¡¯re being ridiculous now!¡± Mu Xue Tong looked at hispanion contemptuously.

    ¡°Give that to me!¡± Xiao Han¡¯s body shed towards Mu Xue Tong¡¯s, and he tried to snatch the cloth. Mu Xue Tong promptly put the cloth back in his pocket. Their bodies became shadowy, and a hint of blue light started to emerge from their bodies. Their silhouettes appeared to be forming a circle, as the two men started to kick and punch each other. Their collisions were producing loud sounds, while the underlying strength of their strikes was giving rise to sharp and turbulent winds.

    Their speed was so rmingly fast that even Jun Wu Yi, a Sky Xuan expert, could barely distinguish between the two men. However, this didn¡¯t mean that Jun Wu Yi¡¯s strength was beneath these men, and on the contrary, now, he was a lot stronger than them. As for why he couldn¡¯t clearly see their movements, he had been a cripple for thest decade and had only reached the Sky Xuan level due to the five herbs imbued into his body, and it would take a while before his Sky Xuan strength attained stability.

    As for Jun Mo Xie, even though his strength was far lesser than the two men, his vision was sharp enough to clearly distinguish their movements. He could easily tell that even though Xiao Han was a Sky Xuan expert, his strength was fairly inferior to Mu Xue Tong¡¯s, and if thetter had any misgivings against hispanion, then Xiao Han would have already been dead!

    But even then.....

    ¡°Bang!¡± Xiao Han was sent flying into the air. He coughed and choked in the mid-air, and spat out a bit of blood. Hended on his feet, and in a few hops, distanced himself from the others, but his resentment filled voice sounded at a distance: ¡°Mu Xue Tong, I will remember this, and you will pay for thister. Jun Wu Yi, I will kill you!¡±

    The smoke and dust cleared revealing Mu Xue Tong¡¯s white-dressed figure, standing calmly, but staring at Jun Mo Xie in a bizarre manner. He suddenlyughed: ¡°Wu Yi, your nephew is indeed a remarkable fellow! His strikes actually managed to inflict serious damage to Xiao Han, and took out at least twenty percent of hisbat power; otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to win so easily today. Had I not seen him in action in person, I would have never believed that a boy who hasn¡¯t even attained the Silver Xuan level could injure a Sky Xuan expert in battle!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie humbly smiled and said: ¡°I believe that once a man is injured in that manner, a downgrade inbat ability is only a natural side effect. However, I was lucky, since he considered me to be an ant, and forgot that ants can sting. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to injure him.¡±

    Mu Xue Tong smiled: ¡°Perhaps that¡¯s the reason...I¡¯ve never seen him struggle in this manner in ourpanionship of over ten years, and nor have I ever been able to oust him this easily. It¡¯s funny that the first time this happens is the day I first meet you, right?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled: ¡°That¡¯s because he¡¯s never looked down on you, but he thought that I was too small and weak to hurt him.¡±

    Mu Xue Tong nced at him profoundly and stated in a serious manner: ¡°Well, I guess that¡¯s the case. But now I know that even weak people can be very dangerous, and I will remember to not neglect your ability.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled but decided againstmenting on it and said: ¡°This.... I believe my Third Uncle has been waiting very anxiously.¡±

    Mu Xue Tongughed, and then he took out the cloth from his breast pocket once again and handed it over to Jun Wu Yi.

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s body was faintly trembling while his hands were tightly gripping the handrail of his wheelchair. The rosewood flooring made a slight ¡®click¡¯ sound as he slowly extended his hand and took the small cloth. He held it gently but firmly with both hands as if holding a very precious and fragile treasure in his hands.

    Mu Xue Tong looked at Jun Wu Yi, bowed his head and said: ¡°The Miss has been waiting for you all along!¡±

    Jun Wu Yi suddenly looked up: ¡°Are you saying that she......?¡±

    Mu Xue Tong nodded gravely: ¡°The Miss is still longing for you!¡±

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s face was somewhat emotional while his eyes were glittery, as his trembling hands slowly and carefully opened the cloth,yer byyer, for he feared disturbing its contents...

    The small cloth slowly unfolded into a handkerchief. A few strands of jet ck hairy in its center...

    The delicate embroidery in one corner of the handkerchief read:

    I haven¡¯t crowned my hair in ten years, and every night I look at the moon and hope toe to Tian Xiang, but I know that the life doesn¡¯t go in reverse!

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s body trembled like dried leaves shuddering in the wind, and slowly, he lowered his face and pressed it to the handkerchief..... he pressed his head against the hair in the cloth, and didn¡¯t raise his head up for a long while.....

    Mu Xue Tong sighed deeply and said: ¡°Miss is preparing to break into the Supreme Divine Xuan....¡± Jun Wu Yi¡¯s entire body shuddered! But he still didn¡¯t look up. His face refused to part with the handkerchief and it appeared that those strands of hair had be his entire universe in that moment.

    Mu Xue Tong stood silently and calmly for a long while before he said: ¡°Brother Wu Yi, I came to narrate this affair to you, and will take my leave now. Brother Wu Yi, I hope that you can understand the Miss¡¯s situation, and I pray that these hard timese to an end one day... don¡¯t lose hope Brother! There wille a day!¡± Then, he folded his hands and turned away.

    Jun Wu Yi didn¡¯t look up until the man had covered a few feet, and he said in a hoarse voice: ¡°I was too moved and forgot my manners. I apologize for not being able to visit your home, but please convey my regards to Miss Shao Qian.¡± Shao Qian was Mu Xue Tong¡¯s lover.

    Mu Xue Tong didn¡¯t turn around, but smiled as he said: ¡°Shao Qian is now your sister-inw, next time I visit you, I¡¯ll bring her along.¡±

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s words were heartfelt and honest: ¡°Congrattions!¡±

    Mu Xue Tong smiled, a bright azure light shed from his body, which was followed by a cold autumn breeze, and just like a leaf, his body gently drifted away, and soon disappeared into the infinite horizon.

    The distance between the heaven and earth became hazy as the curtains of the night began to descend.

    Jun Wu Yi remained seated in his wheelchair, while his face was still pressed against the handkerchief and hair thaty within. The scene remained motionless in the windy background, as the shadows of the night slowly dimmed the skylight.

    Jun Mo Xie stood quietly on one side and didn¡¯t make any sound, as he quietly kept his uncle somepany. The duo didn¡¯t even look at each other but knew each other¡¯s feelings...

    The moon slowly circled in the sky, and the stars were shining brightly. Jun Wu Yi¡¯s heart finally emerged from the memories of the past. The ten years of suffering and torment that his heart had endured was evident from the hoarse voice in which he narrated the tale to Jun Mo Xie.

    Twelve years ago, the Jun Family was in its prime, and Jun Zhan Tian was invincible in battle. Everyone feared his reputation on the battlefield, and no one could defeat him!

    Out of the three male heirs of the Jun Family, the eldest, Jun Wu Hui, was known as ¡°The White Commander!¡±, he could change the course of any battle with a wave of his hands. He was close enough to the Emperor of Tian Xiang to influence his Majesty¡¯s decisions.

    The second son, Jun Wu Meng, excelled inbat and his superior intelligence ousted any general in battle! The Jun Family was in its prime... the entire Xuan Xuan continent was impressed with their prowess.

    Jun Wu Yi was only neen at the time and was in the prime of his youth. Young, handsome, talented, exceptional in martial arts, extraordinary temperament and confident, he attracted the fantasies and affection of countless minister¡¯s daughters.

    Jun Wu Yi ventured into an auction of the Sheng Bao house to amuse himself, as is the temperament of youngsters. But inside the auction, he encountered a flowery young maiden. The two exchanged a few words and imprinted a favorable impression with regard to each other. Soon enough, the two of them were touring around the Tian Xiang country, hand in hand.

    Free birds, Jun Wu Yi and the maiden, Han Yan Yao, would often travel outside the country together, and their feeling for each other deepened over time. Eventually, the two fell in love, and naturally, the news broke out.

    After a while, a few mysterious men appeared in Tian Xiang in search of Jun Wu Yi. Jun Wu Yi was traveling abroad with Han Yan Yao, but these people attacked the Jun Family without taking note of it! It was obvious that these men weren¡¯t afraid of the Jun Family, even though it was in its prime.

    The Jun Family suffered heavy losses in the battle that followed. These men killed off several of the Jun Family¡¯s experts since none of these mysterious men were below the Earth Xuan level. Moreover, these dozen or so men had several tricks up their sleeves.

    Jun Wu Yi was obviously quite shocked when he found about the incident upon his return. The maiden, Han Yan Yao, exined to Jun Wu Yi that this incident had been caused by her antecedents. She hailed from a mysterious ce, and her family could best be described as one of the most powerful and secretive families of this world, and perhaps the most mysterious organization!

    Blizzard Silver City! Han n of Blizzard Silver City!

    Blizzard Silver City!

    This, one name, was mysterious enough to intimidate anyone! Thousands of years of umtion had made it a formidable power!

    And Sheng Bao house was only Blizzard Silver City¡¯s subsidiary. The so-called ¡®Sheng Bao house¡¯ was just the agent, and the Blizzard Silver City was the real master, and they were only given the leftovers! Meaning, that once the Blizzard Silver City had discarded something, the item would be handed over to the Sheng Bao house for auction, and even these items fetched amazing prices.

    The Sheng Bao house would sell these articles for a huge amount of money, and would use this money to buy some more fantastic items from the Blizzard Silver City. Whether it was an ordinary immortal technique, or a power-boosting martial skill, or a rare type of Xuan Beast Dan, it could be said that all these items were extremely rare in the human world, and very hard to obtain, but the Sheng Bao house was able to procure them from the Blizzard Silver City, and were willing to pay any price.

    Han Yan Yao was the daughter of Han Zhan, the master of Blizzard Silver City.

    Of course, Han Yan Yao¡¯s origin wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing, even if Han Yan Yao was the daughter of Blizzard Silver City¡¯s master, Jun Wu Yi was also the son of Jun Family. The Jun Family wasn¡¯tparable to the Blizzard Silver City but was still a super-power in its own merit.

    But the biggest problem was that Han Yan Yao was already engaged to Blizzard Silver City¡¯s most influential elder, Xiao Hui Feng¡¯s grandson, Xiao Han, and the two were set to be married upon reaching the appropriate age!

    After the two of them returned, they tried to stay together, but the Xiao Family threatened to turn the Jun Family¡¯s life upside down. Han Yan Yao reluctantly agreed to return to the Blizzard Silver City, and once she left, she never came back!

 Chapter 118 â€“ His Deep-rooted Hatred

    Chapter 118 ¨C His Deep-rooted Hatred

    Before leaving, Han Yan Yao had told Jun Wu Yi that if Jun Wu Yi was able to break into the Supreme Divine Xuan then the two of them might have a chance of being together. At that time, Jun Wu Yi wasn¡¯t even thinking about making the leap to Supreme Divine Xuan since he was only half-way through the Gold Xuan! The distance between Gold Xuan and Supreme Divine Xuan was no lesser than the distance between the Earth and the Heavens.

    In the two years that followed, the Jun Family suffered several defeats in the Tian Xiang monarchy¡¯s expeditions and Jun Wu Yi¡¯s both elder Brothers, Jun Wu Hui, and Jun Wu Meng passed away, along with countless faithful soldiers of the Jun Family. Under these circumstances, Jun Wu Yi was asked to take the charge, and unwilling to ept his defeat under such harsh circumstances, he ended up getting crippled.

    Mu Xue Tong was one of the several people who were close to Han Yan Yao around that time, and the only one inside the Blizzard Silver City who liked Jun Wu Yi, apart from Han Yan Yao of course. In fact, the two men were like Brothers.

    After his lower body was disabled, Jun Wu Yi went into a depression since he knew that he no longer had a chance of being with Han Yan Yao. Time flew by, and ten years passed in a sh. Jun Wu Yi would look at the mid night moon and pray to meet his lover one day, but had never thought that he¡¯d actually hear from her again!

    At this moment, several thoughts were surging through Jun Wu Yi¡¯s mind, causing a tsunami of emotions in his heart.

    Jun Mo Xie listened very quietly, without making any sound. He knew that Jun Wu Yi wasn¡¯t just saying these words for the sake of it, but actually meant them from the bottom of his heart. He had locked these emotions in a forgotten corner of his heart for thest ten years, and now that he was unexpectedly received a word from his lover, he simply couldn¡¯t control his excitement and his desire any more. Right now, all he needed was a casual listener so he could vent out his emotions. He probably didn¡¯t care who the listener was, or even if he understood the emotions... he just needed someone to listen!

    Jun Mo Xie listened to these words like a stone wall, but knew that it would still be helpful to Jun Wu Yi.

    Jun Wu Yi had been holding these depressing emotions for too long now.

    The cold night was covered with fog and smoke, and Jun Wu Yi¡¯s whispered his tale in low and grave voice. He would stumble, stutter, but continued to narrate his story slowly.....

    ¡°The Jun Family was slipping from its ce of glory, and then my second Brother died in a mysterious manner. I suspected that the Blizzard Silver City could have been behind it since they were known to work in the shadows, and so I immediatelyunched an investigation into the matter. But my military aplishments were meagre, whereas the Blizzard Silver City was too secretive, and I never got anywhere with my investigation. Eventually I was asked to go to war with the Yu Tang Empire and managed to gain the upper hand, and it seemed as if I would win if I pushed them just a little bit more! But just at the crucial moment, some very advanced Xuan experts mysteriously appeared in the Yu Tang Empire¡¯s ranks, and led their cavalries to confront us in battle, and my whole army was sent into a state of chaos!¡±

    ¡°I had a lot of advanced Xuan experts by my side, including a Sky Xuan expert named Chen Er Mazi...I remember him shouting: ¡®Hurry, Run, Third General, Run!¡¯ and then I remember an azure blue light shing across the battlefield, and his bright red blood started to flow. Several men surrounded me to protect me, and formed a protective section..... and they all died in front of me... one by one.... Just before they died, they would look at me, and their eyes would scream at me to save myself. I ran over and hugged a dying man, his whole body waspletely broken, I could hear his bones as they shattered, and he kept vomiting blood. He growled at me ¡®Hurry, run.....¡¯ ¡±

    ¡°It was like... I was in a nightmare! Their blood was sshing across my face, wet, red, very sticky; warm...the blood of my Brothers....¡±

    Jun Wu Yi lowered his head in pain as he frowned. When he was narrating Chen Er Mazi¡¯sst words, his voice had suddenly and unwittingly switched to high pitch, but had reverted back to a whisper soon after. He was already wiping his face with his hand, almost as if he was trying to wipe the memory of hisrade¡¯s blood sshing across his face.....

    ¡°But I had already lost my mind, these people were my Brothers, I had grown up in theirpany, we had shared numerous drinks together, we had sung songs together, we had hunted together, we had travelled together, we had fought the enemy together.... Celebrated together, and now they were all dying in front of me!¡±

    ¡°Dead! Dead in front of my own eyes! My Brother! My Brothers! They were all gone!¡± Jun Wu Yi was unintentionally screaming at this point, in fact he was almost roaring. He closed his eyelids tightly, and two huge tears slowly oozed from his eyes...

    ¡°This was my fault! This was all because of me!!!¡±

    ¡°I was desperate, I wanted to kill them all! All of them!¡± Even though Jun Wu Yi was shouting, his voice wasn¡¯t backing him, and one could tell that he was feeling very weak inside: ¡°I was too weak and too slow. Those people caught me, and stuffed some drugs inside my body, which dispelled a mysterious gas inside my Dan Tian, and closed off my lower body¡¯s meridians! I couldn¡¯t even scream, but I kept watching their veiled faces and the way they blinked their eyes, I think one of them was a woman, but as long as even one of them appears in front of me, I¡¯ll immediately be able to recognize the person!¡±

    ¡°I knew that these people were from the Blizzard Silver City! These people hade straight from hell; they were so cold that I felt like I was being attacked by the devil! I will always remember the sounds of their pleasedughter as they tortured me, he he he....¡± Jun Wu Yi¡¯s eyes had be red.

    ¡°..... and since then, no matter how much I tried, I could never stand up; my heart was full of hatred, but I couldn¡¯t say it....Blizzard Silver City was too strong, and if father found out, then he would certainly tried to take revenge..... but even a hundred Jun Families aren¡¯t strong enough to match the Blizzard Silver City! I wanted to discard my life as well, but if another heir of the Jun Family died, then the whole family would have been obliterated....¡±

    ¡°My elder Bothers died because of me, but I¡¯m still alive and healthy. My soldiers died for me, and in front of me, but I was allowed to live his humiliating life...¡± Jun Wu Yi¡¯s face revealed a sad smile, as more tears streamed down his cheeks: ¡°Soon enough, two of my nephews died for my cause, but I managed to survive.....Mo Xie! Don¡¯t you think that your third uncle is useless? Really useless? Aplete fucking waste?!¡±

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s face had a smile of misery on it, whereas his chest was rhythmically rising and falling; the sea of hatred inside his heart had, atst, found a way to pour out its resentment.

    Jun Mo Xie had been listening very quietly, with a calm and cool look on his face. He was quite mused by Jun Wu Yi¡¯s story, and slowly opened his mouth: ¡°In that case, dying would have been too easy for you, but to live such a life would have sure been very difficult. Death would have been a very cowardly choice, but having survived such a blow is the sign of a true warrior!¡±

    ¡°Death would have been the end of your suffering, but to live and bear so much without actually losing your mind, Uncle, you¡¯re truly extraordinary!¡±

    Jun Wu Yi smiled sadly: ¡°Who says I want to die?... I cannot die, I mustn¡¯t die Mo Xie.... Your grandfather had three sons, but now two of them are dead, and if I also died?!!! Your grandfather will copse, and the Jun Family....finished.....¡±

    Jun Mo Xie remained silent.

    These affairs had been simmering inside Jun Wu Yi¡¯s heart for too long now, and today he had met an old enemy and an old friend from the past, post which he had received a token from his sweetheart, which hadpletely destabilized his mind. All this, coupled with the fact that his body had just been restored, Jun Wu Yi had gotten too excited, and emotional, and had was unknowingly saying these things since he had lost control over his mind.

    ¡°Over the years, when I closed my eyes, my brothers would ask me: ¡®Why haven¡¯t you taken revenge for us?¡¯ The blood of my brothers would be staining my face as they would ask ¡®Third general, why haven¡¯t you avenged us? Take our revenge! Avenge our deaths!¡¯ ¡± Jun Wu Yi clenched his fists so hard that blood started to drip from his palm.

    ¡°Even in my dreams, I can feel the blood of brothers, hot, fresh, and it just wouldn¡¯t stop flowing....¡± Jun Wu Yi leaned forward, and covered his face with his hands, and his whole body started to tremble again....

    Jun Mo Xie took a deep breath, and looked up at the night sky. Suddenly, a wave of energy surged through his body, and that long-dormant desire to kill started bursting out of his body again!

    He smiled coldly: Blizzard Silver City? Xiao Family! You think you¡¯re good ah? You think that you have the strength to do whatever you please? Ha ha, maybe for the time being, but now you¡¯re my targets. I intend on climbing up the powerdder of this world, and I don¡¯t mind using you as a stepping stone!

    Since I am Jun Mo Xie now, then I will bear the glory and the shame of the Jun Family as well! Blizzard Silver City¡¯s Xiao Family? Hum hum, just a few years¡¯ time, and this evil monarch will turn your Xiao Family to a mouse¡¯s leftovers!

    Jun Zhan Tian was standing a fair distance away, staring his only remaining son, and only remaining grandson, and his heart was brimming with mixed emotions.

    The pain that my youngest has had to bear these years, how silly was I to not know it? Why haven¡¯t I taken revenge against the Blizzard Silver City? Did you really think that I wouldn¡¯t have found out, did you think that you could have actually fooled me forever?

    How did I not know about this feud for so many years? But the Jun Family has acquired tens of thousands of followers from all generations! If the Jun Family decided it, then we could even impulsively dethrone a small king, and if the whole Jun Family came after you, then we¡¯d uproot you, but it will be a very bloody incident....

    He stood his ground silently for a while, but then old man Jun quietly disappeared into night winds.

    The uncle and nephew duo remained out in the open, listening to the sobbing of the wind, the weeping andining.....

    The autumn was upon the Tian Xiang country.

    And the autumn was growing!

    On the surface of it, the Tian Xiang country was having a very quiet autumn, but it concealed the surge of several birds in its secrecy. At least hundreds of bird has started to p their wings, and were flying into the fly, drawing a beautiful trajectory.

    Many advanced level Xuans had suddenly ended their closed-door practice after several years, and hade out of their ce of hiding to shuttle the street of the Tian Xiang Empire¡¯s capital, listening to every gossip and paying attention to every unusual action. Like dutiful detectives, they had started to closely investigate the dark side of the capital.

    Moreover, word would spread throughout the entire continent in a few days, and many people would end up being caught in the excitement after receiving the message, and would make their way to the Tian Xiang Empire soon.

 Chapter 119 â€“ Opportunity?

    Chapter 119 ¨C Opportunity?

    (TL¡¯ note: This chapter is written in a very metaphoric manner, so might have to read up one idiom to understand it better. But I¡¯ve done my best to reduce it normal reading standard, since the context revolved around a typical Chinese idiom, which can be hard to find on the inte.)

    Apart from this one, there was another piece of news which was causing a sensation.

    Unexpectedly.....

    There were riots inside the Tian Xiang imperial city a little while ago, and the northern part of the city was destroyed overnight. The Tang Family had gone on an unbridled and unrestrained man-hunt and this whole incident had caused them some serious losses in man-power. It would appear that they had lost something very valuable.

    This item turned out to be a ninth grade beast Xuan¡¯s Xuan Core.

    Even though this news wasn¡¯t confirmed, someone had mentioned this to be the reason behind the unrest, and the rumor quickly grew wings and spread thought the continent in a very short period of time.

    ¡°This is a great opportunity! We must seize the Xuan Core!¡±

    Inside the imperial tutor¡¯s house, Li You Ran was sitting on Li Shang¡¯s bedside.

    ¡°Really? Ourst venture ended up a case of the ¡®mantis stalking the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind¡¯, how can you be so sure that this is a good opportunity for us?¡± Li Shang¡¯s health was a lot better now, but he was still very weak. Even though he hadn¡¯t been able to return to his normal health, he was still talking in a normal tone. At the moment, his eyes had a look of glimmer inside them, as he watched his grandson, and waited for his reply. (TL¡¯s note: the quoted text in the para is a Chinese idiom. I¡¯d exin it in detail, but that would make it another story altogether. It basically means that you make a small term gain only to realize that ites back to bite youter on.)

    Since that day, after the damage to his Dan Tian, his health had stabilized after undergoing several treatments, but his physical health was still on the declining end of the curve. Li Shang was quite disheartened to know about the state of his physical body, and knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to carry on for long, which is why he was using his time to educate his dearest grandson, Li You Ran. No matter what the issue at hand would be, he would first ask Li You Ran for his views on the matter, and would then point out the ws in it.

    This time however, Li You Ran didn¡¯t let him down and there was a massive progress in his previously finite thinking ability. Even though his understanding was limited on most matters, he was showing a keen interest in learning, which was warming Li Shang¡¯s cold heart and wasing as a constion to him since it seemed that he had finally found his sessor!

    ¡°Right now, the situation is very clear. The Tang Family¡¯s Xuan Core was stolen. I believe that only three gangs are capable of stealing something like this, but neither of them is stupid enough to allow the matter to leak out to the public since it would cause them a great amount of trouble, especially at the hands of the Tang Family. The Xuan Core is too important, even more than its owners estimated, and if one of these three gangs had stolen this Dan and the other two found out, then they would try to steal it from the original thief. So it seems that this item was stolen by someone else.¡±

    ¡°In other words, we should be able to seize the Xuan Core if we were able to identify this party!¡±

    ¡°On the day of the theft, the person manages to steal something important without anyone noticing it, and then managed to disappear without a trace. So it¡¯s not surprising that there was no further news on this matter for a while. But now, suddenly, there is more news on this subject, and identity of the item has been revealed: a Xuan Core from a ninth rank Xuan Beast. This is a very surprising thing since that person managed to disappear without a trace on the day of the theft, and has chosen to wait this long to make his move... there must be a hidden intention behind this!¡±

    ¡°His intention.....your grandson is still quite stupid, and has only been able to identify a few reasons....firstly, although a Xuan Core was stolen, the person didn¡¯t know how to use it, or may even have not known its true utilities. In the pursuit of finding out its usage, he must have attracted too much attention, and the news could have spread out from that end. This could be a possibility, since the Xuan Core is a very mysterious treasure, and even the Tang Family had been researching its true potential for thest few decades and still haven¡¯t understood it fully. Even us, if we hadn¡¯t had our knowledge, then maybe even we wouldn¡¯t be able to understand its true value.¡±

    ¡°Go on.¡± Li Shang¡¯s eyes revealed a color of appreciation.

    ¡°Secondly, this person could belong solely to the Tian Xiang city, and is unlikely to a low level man, and in fact is a very high level expert, maybe even as high as the Sky Xuan or something simr, or could be preparing for a major breakthrough right now. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have revealed this information, and would have definitely built a cocoon around him and would have patiently waited for this incident to calm down.... So based on that, I can only think that this person is about to make a major breakthrough.¡±

    ¡°Yes! And is there a third possibility?¡± the shade of appreciation in Li Shang¡¯s eyes was getting denser.

    ¡°Third... this person belongs to a very power n, and knows that they he will have the backing of a very strongwork! This looks like the most likely situation at present! There are several very powerful and wealthy families and characters in the city, but we would be looking for someone who can muster the entire strength of their family, since only such an individual could be capable of acting so boldly.¡± Li You Ran¡¯s voice was very low and careful-sounding.

    ¡°Very well analyzed. As a result, it can be said that the number of targets can be reduced to very small number.¡± Li Shang was tapping the center of his palm with his other hand with a pleased look on his face. ¡°Do you have any suspects in mind?¡±

    ¡°Well, we should rule out our Li Family and, naturally, the Tang Family. So that leaves the Jun Family, Mu Rong Family, Du Gu Family, Meng Family and Song Family. It could be any one of these five!¡±

    Li You Ran raised his index finger: ¡°The Jun Family, even though they are our enemies, Jun Zhan Tian is an honest and upright man, and wouldn¡¯t get involved in such an activity. Jun Wu Yi, even though his physical body is a waste, but his mind is still fully functional.... but then again, he is physically handicapped and that limits his mobility. As for the Jun Family¡¯s young dandy, Jun Mo Xie, I¡¯m afraid that he isn¡¯t capable of mobilizing the Jun Family entire power base. So for now, the Jun Family is our least likely suspect, but then again, we can¡¯tpletely exclude them either since anything is possible in this case!¡±

    ¡°The chances of this being Du Gu Family¡¯s work is not very high either. Although they have the influence and the power to be our ¡®Orioles¡¯, but fundamentally speaking, the Du Gu Familycks the ambition! Otherwise, given the strength of the Du Gu Family, they could have easily reced the Jun Family by now. The reason His Majesty tolerates the Du Gu Family is because: they are a family of warriors but unlike the Jun Family, they don¡¯t have any powerfulmanders from the past! The Du Gu Family¡¯s warriors can charge and break past the enemy ranks, but unless a man from the Jun Family, like Jun Wu Hui, Jun Wu Meng, or Jun Wu Yi is overseeing the overall situation, the military might of the Du Gu Family is far from capable of notching a victory on their own. But that doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s not them yet!¡±

    ¡°If they are the ones behind this, then the Du Gu Family could be seeing the emergence of major personality and His Majesty would probably suppress the entire Family! After all, even though the Majesty considers the Du Gu Family to be very reliable, they don¡¯t have the merit that the Jun Family has. But it could still be them? The Du Gu Family still has a lot of power, right?....¡±

    ¡°To think about it, the Du Gu Family is great, and have numerous offspring, but they don¡¯t have the unity that the Jun Family does. Although the Jun Family might appear to be ruined, but the past victories of their four marshals have left behind enough henchmen to shake the foundation of the entire kingdom!¡±

    ¡°But still, the Du Gu Family¡¯s chances are slightly higher than the Jun Family¡¯s, but when I say that, I would also like to add that I don¡¯t really see the emergence of any major characters in their family, and nor do I hear of any movements on their part.¡±

    ¡°The Meng Family, firstly, they are our allies. And secondly, there is no particrly powerful character in the Meng Family. So I¡¯d say that their probability is also quite low.¡±

    ¡°Among the major families, the Song Family has always kept a very low-key profile, but sometimes the dog that never barks is the one that actually bites, so I would suspect them. Mu Rong Family.... Well the Mu Rong Family has always been very ambitious, and keepsing up with new schemes all the time! Since they have a strong rtion with the royal family, the royal family is unlikely to suspect them of anything, which is why I believe that we should pay a lot of attention to the Mu Rong Family.....¡± Li You Ran was very carefully analyzing the situation, which is why he was speaking in a very slow paced manner, and his low-pitched voice indicated that he was quite nervous about his opinion.

    ¡°Well, that was good.¡± Li Shang nodded: ¡°However, there are several other aspects in addition to these families that you¡¯ve missed out on.¡±

    ¡°Please correct my mistakes Grandfather.¡± Li You Ran stated.

    ¡°In this city, the most influential family is the Royal Family, and you haven¡¯t even considered them at all?! The Royal Family is the most powerful family! Although His Majesty¡¯s treasures are still remain hidden frommon knowledge, if it weren¡¯t for the many strong men who are protecting him around the clock, His Majesty would have already been assassinated countless times! You should pay particr attention to that! There also the three major gangs in the city, all of whom have considerable strength to do this, and you need to include them in your line of sight.¡±

    ¡°In addition to this, we cannot neglect that this could be the work of a mysterious organization, potentially from outside the Tian Xiang City. Also, there are a few well-known groups of assassins that are operational in the city, and could also be our targets ah.¡± Li Shang coughed a few times, and was barely able to keep up with his health: ¡°This Xuan Core incident will likely lead to an unprecedented storm, and You Ran, you must be very careful as well since our present strength is somewhat insufficient!! If you enter this affair...... then you will need a lot of support and manpower toe out on top! .....if you cannot manage that support, and your brothers are unable to back you up, then I would advise that you exit this scramble!¡±

    ¡°For you may easily get drowned in this storm!¡± Li Shang sighed loudly as he slowlyid his body down on the bed.

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve already issued the order to our birds in the cover of wee hours, and I believe that they will be making their decisions soon.¡± Li You Ran nodded seriously.

    ¡°Well, how your progress to the Sky Xuanyering about?¡± Li Shang faintly closed his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ve reached the pinnacle of the Gold Xuan.¡± Li You Ran¡¯s voice had a hint of guilt in it: ¡°But the state is a little unstable at present. Once it has stabilized, then I will be able to impact the Jade Xuan but.....¡±

    Li Shang raised his hand and stopped him in mid-sentence: ¡°Let¡¯s not leave any room for carelessness here since we know the consequences of it. I will dly help you in making the impact: after all, you are the best hope for the future of the Li Family. You do not bother yourself with this too much now.¡±

    Li You Ran gasped.

    Li Shang had previously used a Jade Sea Coral for healing purposes, which had unexpectedly self-detonated. Although Li Shang had sustained serious injuries, and even Li You Ran¡¯s handsome face had been bombed in several ces by the explosion, the incident hadn¡¯t been aplete disaster, and Li You Ran had unknowingly gained some benefits from it.

    The Jade Sea Coral contained a lot of Aura, which was supposed to help Li Shang heal, but he was unable to absorb it entirely due to the explosion. Because of the sudden interruption, a considerable part of this Aura had entered Li You Ran¡¯s body during the explosion, and had been left stranded inside his meridians. A blessing in disguise! At that time, due to the injuries sustained on his face, Li You Ran had been unable to focus on his practice properly, but at present, due to the underlying support from this Aura, he had managed to advance from the base of Gold Xuan to the apex of Gold Xuan in a single swoop! He was one step away from entering the Jade Xuan, which considering Li You Ran¡¯s age was not just unprecedented, but was also a feat which would ring in the ears of his contemporaries throughout the continent!

 Chapter 120 â€“ This Lifeâ€™s First Dealâ€™s Commission

    Chapter 120 ¨C This Life¡¯s First Deal¡¯s Commission

    (TLs note: Hi guys, we¡¯re trying to increase this novel¡¯s pace now, so we can shift it to our main projects soon.

    Ps: took a little longer than usual since this chapter was much longer in size.)

    ¡°There¡¯s a lot of investigation going on around the destruction of the northern part of the city. It could be a coincidence, but Qin Hu¡¯s son, Qin Xiao Bao unknowingly and unintentionally offended Tang Yuan and Jun Mo Xie! Jun Mo Xie and his sidekick would have surely retaliated in some way, but I don¡¯t think that they could be behind the mysterious destruction of the northern part of the city.... however, I don¡¯t could just be bing a little paranoid, but I think that this could be rted in some way, but I can¡¯t really describe the reason behind my suspicions.¡± Li You Ran stood up and started slowly pacing back and forth. ¡°At the moment, the northern part of the city has lost its eyes and ears, which is why we are missing the majority of our sources in that part of the town, so we¡¯ll need to make up for that loss as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Good, you must work on that.¡± Li Shang closed his eyes: ¡°I would rmend you to join the Imperial court, but since you¡¯re insisting against it, all I can say to you, Li You Ran, is that I¡¯ve built the foundation of our Family due to my position in the Imperial Court, and not by sitting beside rivers andkes, this you must always remember! I know that you¡¯re ambitious, but you must understand your limitations...... it¡¯s very dangerous to chance your luck all the time, if you wish to progress, you must do so cautiously and calctedly!¡±

    ¡°Your grandson understands.¡± Li You Ran had silently lowered his head for a while before replying.

    The autumn wind was flowing free and leisurely, and two unknown men were enjoying its delicacy. One of them had a yellow face, his figure was exceptionally tall. His sharp eyes looked disproportionate to his yellow face, while the other one was slightly darker in shade, but this young man¡¯splexion was still looking quite simr to hispanion¡¯s.

    ¡°The Tian Xiang Imperial City has changed a lot in this past decade ah.¡± The middle-aged man was walking slowly as his eyes looked around the city¡¯s streets. His voice sounded a bit deste, almost as if he had been to a different world, and had suddenly returned to face a different reality. ¡°That ce was Ye Family¡¯s ancestral hall ten years ago, and I grew up ying around there with my Brothers...he he...¡± Heughed, but it still sounded like he was weeping.

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re not getting caught up in the past again, are you?¡± the youngster next to him smiled: ¡°After all, you must get used to it. All things must die one day, whether it is man or a soldier or a system: whatever begins in life... ends in death. If it wasn¡¯t about life and death, then no matter what happens, no one no would bother about fame and sess.¡±

    ¡°To get used to life and death..... easier said than done!¡± The middle-aged man sighed loudly, ¡°Thest ten years have passed away like a bad dream. I just see destion everywhere.... Once I had brothers, and now they are all dead, and I¡¯m left alone in this world.....¡±

    ¡°Uncle, do you ever think about our feet?¡± The youngster chuckled gently, but with a hint of a gentle mockery, almost as if he was mocking the irony of life on this earth! At this moment, the youngster¡¯s eyes were seemingly seeing through the past and the present, and he seemed ignorant to everything else. He pointed at thend under his foot: ¡°Third uncle, since ancient times, since tens of thousands of years, do you know how many people have been buried under this piece ofnd?¡±

    ¡°In a way, we are actually always standing on the corpse of someone else! This moment, we perhaps stepped on the corpse of beggar, and maybe the next moment we might be standing on the remains of a great emperor! The matter that this thick soil consists off.... isprised of a mountain of bones. Life and death are just like dry and vegetation, once it gets old and withered, it dies... so what does it matter? One day, you, or perhaps, I, will lie under this soil, ready to be trampled upon by other humans!¡±

    ¡°But the most important thing is now! Now, we are stepping on someone else all the time, whether he was amoner, or a once-in-a millennia imperial lord, or the beautiful daughter of a minister. But what are they now? ....the obvious reaction to stepping on other¡¯s graves is that we must build our selves to a position where the others cannot step on us!! Whether we live or we die!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha.....¡± the manughed wickedly: ¡°That might be true, but we must also cherish the memories of the dead from time to time. If we don¡¯t cherish their memories, or worse, make our-self unworthy of being remembered, then how can we expect our future generations to remember us? The king might have been a king in his life, but if he killed a million men, then it doesn¡¯t matter if he died on a mountain or on a river bed, he would have still gone to hell!¡±

    ¡°In life, we mustn¡¯t regret! Even if we have done something wrong, we mustn¡¯t regret! A wrong done for the right reasons is still a right, and a right done for the wrong reason is still a wrong?.... No one knows the reality of right and wrong in truth.... While we live, we must have fun! Live like the sea, free and unrestrained... follow the desires of the heart. If we don¡¯t like someone, we must step on them! And kill the ones who hurt us! And destroy the ones that stand in our path!¡±

    ¡°In life, both men and women must proudly look at the heavens, and let the ones that overlook this earth know, that we are alive! That we were worthy ofing to this world!¡± the youngster¡¯s eyes were distantly gazing at his surroundings: ¡°This is just a game, nothing more!¡±

    These two men were rather strange, even though they looked quite young, they were preaching like old men.

    This strangebination was obviously the uncle and the nephew duo of Jun Wu Yi and Jun Mo Xie.

    Jun Wu Yi hadn¡¯t left the Jun Family¡¯s courtyard in thesest ten years, so Jun Mo Xie wanted to take him out in order to relieve him of his boredom. This was exactly what Jun Wu Yi needed, and he readily agreed, and so the two men sneakily slipped out and decided to take a stroll around the capital¡¯s streets.

    Jun Mo Xie had lived a very stealth life in his previous incarnation, and had acquired peerless expertise in disguising himself using a variety of modern and ancient techniques. At this moment, they looked so different from their original appearance, that no one in the entire Xuan Xuan continent would be able to tell their real identities, which is why the two men were boldly wandering around at present.

    ¡°Mo Xie, do you really believe that.....¡± Jun Wu Yi finished listening to Jun Mo Xie, then shook his head andughed: ¡°If you can¡¯t see yourself, then you must at least listen to yourself. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ve changed a lot, you¡¯re seeing through the concepts of life and death like an extremely old man ah.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled in his heart. He was indeed running his mouth like an old man would, but then again, he was quite experienced in life, this after all, this was his second life, and he was talking from experience....

    ¡°This ce used to be great prince¡¯s residence ten years ago; they¡¯ve actually managed to convert it to a Huang Hua Hall? I really wonder, this being the capital city, who would dare force a prince out his home?¡± Jun Wu Yi frowned as he looked at the concave thaty on the left side of the road. The road to it looked slightly humble, but it rolled up and down and led straight to a very big house. A frail and faintly shrill voice rank from within, and it seemed rather weak and full of despair. ¡°Huang Hua Hall... what does it mean? I don¡¯t remember it being here in the older days?¡±

    The pedestrians passing by would try to stay as far away from the Huang Hua Hall, almost as if the ce was riddled with snakes on the inside. Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with hate and a hint of fear, and they would inevitably quicken up their steps as they would pass by the gate of the building.

    Jun Mo Xie quickly searched through the memories in his brain, and said: ¡°Huang Hua Hall is like a Brothel of sorts. But the escorts here are rtively younger in age, and most are quite good-looking........children!¡± Suddenly, a strong sense of anger swarmed Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart.

    ¡°This is a transit point for the sale of young boys and girls. If they are well qualified, then they sent away. The one who aren¡¯t very educated but are good looking and clever, are tuned up and then sold for high prices torge families for profiteering purposes. The first ss recruits are the worst off; they are allowed to stay here for a few years, until they reach puberty, and then, they are sold into the Spirit Fog River to be the ythings of men and women. This ce is the base of sin and filth.¡±

    Jun Wu Yi looked sharply at the gate: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that such an establishment would be allowed to function inside the Tian Xiang Imperial City! How do the officials allow this?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie sighed. This ce had belonged to the prince once, and he had to let go off it, but no one knows what happened and why.... Who would have the guts to go up against such people? If the site belonged to a prince, and someone was capable of taking it off the hands of a powerful prince, then what couldmon men do about it?

    This was a bureaucratic empire, and his ce had managed to stay out of all litigations, so maybe a top ranked noble or the son of a very powerful man was behind this establishment, but who would have the courage to try and find out?! Besides, most people came here willingly since they needed the money, while some were homeless children from homeless asylums, and were tantamount to ves anyway. What could other people say about this matter?

    ¡°This is awful! This is very disappointing!¡± Jun Wu Yi groaned coldly. He nced sharply at the entrance gate, unwilling to walk past it, but today, he¡¯d have to turn back, since exposing his identity would be very troublesome. Moreover, Jun Wu Yi¡¯s body was still healing and he strictly needed to keep it a secret, so even though he didn¡¯t wish to, he turned around to walk away from it.

    Just as the two men were leaving, a sudden and shrill cry sounded behind them, which was followed by a loud uproar from a crowd of people. A figure dropped onto the middle of the street; it was young maiden, her clothes were disheveled and torn, while her beautiful face was distorted with pain. Her mouth was constantly vomiting blood, and her zed eyes already seemed to have lost the will to live. Her mouth opened as she cried in a low voice: ¡°..... ..... ..... I ask you Brother..... I beg you Brother, don¡¯t let him do......¡±

    ¡°Sister.....¡± then, a sharp voice cried after her, and a thin and weak child emerged at the entrance of the building. A hand was stopping the child from walking out, but the child¡¯s face was very anxious and he was constantly struggling to break free; but how could a mere child break free from the hold of a brawny adult man. In his state of anxiety, the child ceaselessly kept throwing his elbows around in the hope of breaking free of his captor. Then suddenly, the child opened his mouth and fiercely bit the man¡¯s arm. The man winced in pain and the boy took his opportunity and rushed out towards the middle of the street, where the young girly dying.

    The dying girl looked over and saw the small figure that was approaching her, and suddenly her eyes revealed a color of joy and fear. She was barely able to lift her hand as she tried to extend it, hoping that it would be met by her own Brothers¡¯.

    Just then, a voice suddenly cursed out loudly, and a sharp and piercing sound followed. The boy who was in the middle of speeding towards his sister, found his body being twisted unnaturally, almost as if a sugar cane was being bent in the middle. He fell to the ground with a ¡®plop¡¯ sound, and the punch that he had just taken had suddenly cut his life short! He was silent now, and his body no longer breathed. His body slid on the ground under the impact of the attack, but his eyes were still flushed with anger and anxiety, while his hand was still stretched out towards his dying sister. But his hand was unable to make the distance as his dead body came to a stop, a foot away from her dying sister¡¯s body.

    This one foot of distance was actually separating two siblings and this distance was sorge for them, that they were unable to cover it, even at the cost of their lives!

    A young boy was actually dead in front of his older sister¡¯s dying eyes?!

    The angry and indignated maiden howled wildly as she tried to crawl closer to her brother¡¯s corpse, but only managed to struggle twice before she was unable to move any further. Her beautiful eyes still stared at the corpse of her younger brother, as the final trace of life left them, but they still refused to shut, unable to rest in peace. Her breathing had ceased, but her slender arm was still obstinately stretched towards her brother¡¯s dead body.......

    ¡®Pop¡¯. There was a slight sound, and a small, broken, copper coin fell out from under the young maiden¡¯s breast clothing, curled along her arms, and rolled across the ground which was stained in the blood of these two siblings. The coin rolled and rolled for a long time, and came to a stop next to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s shoe¡¯s front, and no longer moved any further.

    ¡°Sinful ah! There have been too many this month! Well, these children were really poor...¡± a passerby whispered to himself, shook his head, and quickly left the scene.

    ¡°This is what happens to people who sell themselves to very... I guess this can be considered as their punishment for their own sins?!¡± one man muttered in disapproval.

    A lot of people looked on with a color ofpassion on their faces, which was concealing a strong sense of anger beneath, but no one dared to speak a word against it openly. In the blink of an eye, the entire crowd had quickly started to disperse, and the street started to clear again.

    ¡°Animals!¡± the sound of Jun Wu Yi¡¯s voice made everyone turn around. He had done an irreversible deed in a fit of rage: ¡°How could you murder such young children? Do you still have some humanity left in you, or some sense of justice perhaps?¡±

    There were a few men standing at the entrance of building, grinning at the bloody spectacle that they had just choreographed, extracting some evil pleasure from the sight of it. They had never imagined that someone would openly use them! This was the Huang Hua Hall, and no ever said anything here.

    ¡°Don¡¯t watch it if you don¡¯t like it, and mind your own business! Go home to your mother and don¡¯t you dare say another word. I decide the fate of these two, who are you to call me out for justice? Or humanity?!¡± the man who had been bitten by the kid was still grinning.

    Jun Wu Yi was presently dressed as a schr, but his strange robes made him look like a poor man, and less like an aplished schr.

    ¡°I dare you!¡± Jun Wu Yi was furious: ¡°You do these activities in the heart of the Imperial City?! How dare you show such disregard for life and trample upon it?¡±

    At this time, Jun Mo Xie was looking down, spellbound, at the broken coin which was stationary next to his shoe. At this moment, his heart was soaring and a strange but familiar feeling was rushing through his heart!

    This is a broken coin, and could have tumbled over at the slightest vibration, but it still happened to make its way through several people¡¯s feet andnded on mine! What is this.... Coincidence, or perhaps...providence?

    At this moment, Jun Mo Xie had gone back to his previous life, where he had be a Hitman, the King of all assassins ¨C King Jun Xie!

    He slowly leaned down and solemnly picked up that broken copper coin, and ced it in the center of this hand as he whispered: ¡°I assure you, you may now rest in peace. I ept your money as themission from my first deal in this life! No contract is needed; the heavens will be the witness!¡±

    He slowly looked up, and his dazzling eyes saw the three words ¡®Huang Hua Hall¡¯. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes narrowed as a light shone through them. Like a ray of sunshine that prates through the dark clouds, his eyes glimmered in a brilliant, but murderous ze!

    I don¡¯t care what the story behind these children are, and I do not need to know the girl¡¯s identity. I do not care about the power that supports this Huang Hua Hall!

    I only know what I need to do!

    The subject of this money is human misfortunes!

    A coin is money, even if it¡¯s broken, it¡¯s still money!

    I have received this money as themission for a deal! And since I¡¯ve epted thismission, these people need to die!

    So now ¨C I Kill!

 Chapter 121 â€“ â€œFaced with this, I can only killâ€

    Chapter 121 ¨C ¡°Faced with this, I can only kill¡±

    I¡¯m just a killer! Whenever someone needs me tomit a murder, I must be avable!

    I have the hands of a killer!

    Just as Jun Wu Yi was about to rush forward, just then he suddenly felt a hand on his shoulder, the hand of his young nephew ¨C Jun Mo Xie.

    ¡°Uncle, I was really surprised; you¡¯re a military general, a war veteran, why would you go howling about these kinds of things to such men?¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled slightly.

    ¡°Well?¡± Jun Wu Yi was somewhat puzzled.

    ¡°You¡¯re trying to preach justice to deaf ears?... how¡¯s that useful? If they cared about life and justice, they wouldn¡¯t havemitted murder so tantly. You heard their reply; do you still believe that they care about justice? No. In their eyes, justice is just a dispensable tool which they can discard at their discretion. As for your lecture about humanity, ha ha, if these men had even the slightest trace of humanity left in their body, then they wouldn¡¯t have murdered these children in such a cruel and brutal manner. Animals can be cruel because they are stupid, but these men are human beings... do you think they are as stupid as animals?¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s tone was t and dull sounding.

    ¡°Okay? Well, then what do you suggest we do here?¡± Jun Wu Yi asked categorically.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯d like to be decisive. Wouldn¡¯t that be a better choice?¡± he spoke these works in Jun Wu Yi¡¯s ears as his body leaned past his uncle¡¯s. His eyes were still fixed at Jun Wu Yi, while his face¡¯splexion was still as calm and warmly respectful but his right hand moved into action. He plugged his hand straight into the mouth of one of the men, inserted in down his throat. Then, Jun Mo Xie tightened his grip, ¡®crack¡¯, he crushed the man¡¯srynx!

    This man was the one who had talked back to Jun Wu Yi when thetter had preached about justice. He had strode onto the street, and towards Jun Wu Yi to teach him a lesson, but hadn¡¯t imagined that he¡¯d end up turning into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s demonstration dummy.

    ¡°For such people, you can either simply ignore them, or.....¡± Jun Mo Xie pulled his hand out of the man¡¯s throat and then gracefully wiped his hand off the blood on the man¡¯s clothes. Then, he gently pushed the man back, and the man¡¯s corpsended on the ground with a ¡®thud¡¯. Jun Mo Xie continued in a slow paced tone: ¡°.....Or if necessary, then you can kill them ruthlessly!¡±

    The man¡¯s bodyy on the ground, but his eyes were still open from the shock, and were now facing the hatred filled eyes of the girl¡¯s dead body. Perhaps that man had never anticipated that this girl would end up hiring a hitman as herst act in this world.

    Just one damaged copper coin... that was the cost of his life!

    No, he¡¯s not even worth one damaged copper coin. A lot more lives would be taken before this copper coin¡¯s debt was repaid!

    Even though the girl must have wished her culprits dead in herst breath, she probably never thought that they would all actually die. If she had known that herst penny would hire the king of all assassins, then she would be smiling watching from the heavens right now.

    By providence, Justice would be served to her soul!

    Jun Mo Xie had picked up herst penny.... Which is all the wealth she had possessed in this lifetime, it was still a major payment for a contract to this hitman, who had made his decision: the evil behind this Huang Hua Hall would die! They will all be obliterated ruthlessly!

    ¡°......¡± Jun Wu Yi was still looking at his nephew, surprised at the manner in which he had just killed a man. Even though his eyes were unable to blink, he couldn¡¯t keep his mouth shut: ¡°Mo Xie, it¡¯s one thing to preach such ideas, but is it necessary to kill such people? Is disposing off such evil the right path to obtaining justice?!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re an honest and upright man, but I have to say this: you¡¯re too pedantic!¡± sounds of footsteps were approaching Jun Mo Xie, but he didn¡¯t bother to look back: ¡°You wish to try and reason with them? Do you wish to influence them? Even if you revealed your identity and obligated the officials to punish them, what good would that bring? I can assure you that these men would get themselves released soon enough, and they will still continue to cause more scenes like this one! Ha ha, funny huh?!¡±

    The other men, who had been standing at the door, saw the manner in which theirpanion had died, and had rushed forward roaring.

    ¡°Uncle, in reality, we must remember one thing: we are men of martialws!¡± Even though Jun Mo Xie¡¯s was smiling, but his face was still somewhat emotionless, and his eyes seemed as deep as the oceans. He still seemed indifferent to the men who were approaching him from behind: ¡°right now, since these men can act so boldly and brazenly, then it would seem that the Tian Xiang country¡¯sws are no longer capable of restraining them. Huh, when thew bes the protective umbre and the high ss starts to exploit thews for their own purposes ¨C and when no man can punish them using the righteous method, that¡¯s the time when men like us are needed!¡±

    ¡°Remember, at such a time, our military hearts must not be bounded by the shackles of the civilw, and we must turn ourselves into the sword that ughters the wrong,bat violence with violence, and continue till we obliterate thend of these human scums! It is justice in a way. And do not worry about the ways of the heavens.... Thews of men are nonsense to the gods in any case!¡±

    ¡°So now, faced with this, I can only kill!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face revealed a slight smile, still facing Jun Wu Yi. The men who were approaching from the back were almost upon him, but Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face was still as calm as ever.

    But then, he suddenly turned around in an instant, and burst past the four men in at a lightning fast speed, ¡®snap, snap¡¯, sounds followed, and he was already through them. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s tall figure waltzed towards the Huang Hua Hall¡¯s door, almost as if he was visiting a friend¡¯s house.

    Behind him, the bodies of the other four men lookedpletely intact. But then suddenly, one man¡¯s throat exposed a big and bloody hole, and then the chest of another man started to bleed, his heart had obviously been struck by a knife. The third person¡¯s crotch started to sprout blood like a fountain soon after, while the fourth man¡¯s head had been relocated to a different angle. All of them were still standing, but were no longer alive!

    As Jun Mo Xie entered the Huang Hua Hall, the four bodies fell to the ground. Although these ordinary men weren¡¯t able to spot Jun Mo Xie¡¯s actions, Jun Wu Yi had seen his attacks very clearly. Jun Mo Xie had murdered each of these men with just one move! No! He had murdered them all in just one, single, movement!

    But this one movement was so quick that none of the men were able to react to it, let alone dodge it!

    They were dead bymand, not by fluke!

    A terrifying piece of skill!

    Could I have dodged that? Jun Wu Yi thought for second... maybe if I was at full alert, and in the best of my health... but it wouldn¡¯t be easy. Mo Xie¡¯s hands were too fast, he could easily kill off several Silver Xuan experts in a matter of few seconds, or maybe even stronger experts....

    Jun Wu Yi suddenly woke up and realized that his nephew had gone berserk. Jun Mo Xie had entered the building and may run into danger inside it. If the Huang Hua hall was able to act so boldly, then there could be some very powerful men inside the building. Jun Wu Yi quickly followed after his nephew, and practically flew into the building, only to be faced with a shocking surprise!

    In a span of a few second, while Jun Wu Yi was making his way to the door from the street, Mo Xie had managed to kill several more men. About five or six bodiesy on the floor in a disorderly manner, and each person¡¯s post mortem analysis was identical: either a hole in the throat, or a fracturedrynx bone!

    Jun Wu Yi rushed in, and finally saw Jun Mo Xie¡¯s silhouette enter a room in a calm and fast, but still, elegantly brutal manner. Upon entering a room and detecting a hostile presence, whether man or woman, Jun Mo Xie wouldn¡¯t let anyone live in front of him. The only man alive in the room, apart from Jun Mo Xie, would be the one man behind him, Jun Wu Yi. No one else would be alive after Jun Mo Xie exited a room!

    The Huang Hau Hall was surely being backed by someone very powerful, and since this was a transit point for young boys and girls, this ce was surely being guarded by some very powerful experts. Even though the few guards in the lobby seemed to have been quite powerful, but they were now lying dead on their faces. In fact, there were quite a few pimps in the rooms, who obviously didn¡¯t know martial arts, but Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t even left them alive! Jun Wu Yi was simply unable to grasp the enormity of his nephew¡¯s ferocity and ruthlessness....

    Jun Wu Yi, a Sky Xuan expert, was backing Jun Mo Xie, but the nephew hadn¡¯t given his uncle any chances to attack anyone! Jun Wu Yi was supposed to be the bodyguard, but it seemed that he was so ipetent at present, that his role had been lowered to that of a sidekick or a mere spectator.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face was as calm as ever, as he moved into another room. There were a few people inside this room, he broke therynx of the first, kicked another, brought his knife up the crotch of the third, and left them all to cry as they slumped to the floor and bled to their deaths.

    The way forward was the way of blood and death!

    ¡®Boom¡¯! Three shining silver silhouettes entered through the inner courtyard, and stationed themselves across the doorway: ¡°Who are you people? How dare you cause trouble here? Do you know what this ce is?¡± the speaker seemed about forty years old.

    ¡°Trouble?! I¡¯m not causing any trouble, ah, I was justmissioned to kill these people! I don¡¯t want to cause any trouble!¡± Jun Mo Xie was still smiling. The feet of the men at the door were already shaking in fear, but they started to rearrange themselves in a tactical formation nheless.

    They knew they were dealing with someone who was beyond them since there were about forty or fifty death bodies on the floor!

    ¡°How dare you ept amission for this ce?¡± the middle aged man was obviously a sheep in a wolf¡¯s skin: ¡°Do you know who runs this ce?!!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was toozy to care about this man, so he turned around and said: ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m a little tired, so I¡¯ll leave these three men to you since you could also use the exercise. But don¡¯t take long... after all, this is the capital city, and the imperial soldiers will be here very soon.¡±

    ¡°Soldiers??¡± Jun Wu Yi smirked coldly, and suddenly a blue light shed as his body flew out in an elegant but cruel manner.

    ¡°Ah, A Sky Xuan......¡± The three men weren¡¯t even able to express their shock, and their dead bodies were already flying out in different directions. A Sky Xuan against three Silver Xuans..... Simply unfair! They never stood a chance!

    Jun Wu Yi didn¡¯t wish to go on a killing spree but Jun Mo Xie¡¯s actions had already stretched this matter beyond the point of making a return, and he didn¡¯t have another option at this moment. Time was running out, so Jun Wu Yi took the lead and started moping out the leftovers. Now he was the one who was killing the upants of the building indiscriminatingly!

    But still, Jun Wu Yi was very unhappy with his nephew¡¯s actions.

    While Jun Wu Yi was raiding around the ce, Jun Mo Xie quickly rushed into one of the locked rooms and then a ¡®Bang Bang Bang ¡¯ sound followed. Jun Mo Xie had thrown a few boxes into the courtyard. Then, he quickly and smoothly pulled a knife, and ¡®snap, pop¡¯, opened the boxes, and revealed the shining silver and the glistening gold inside these boxes.

    Jun Wu Yi was astonished to see so much wealth.... Just then, Jun Mo Xie opened another locked room and shouted: ¡°Come out! Take some money and quickly get out of here. Go east!¡± suddenly, about a dozen boys and girls ran out of the room.

    When Jun Mo Xie opened thest locked room, the smell of an unspeakable horror filled his uncle¡¯s nostrils. Once Jun Wu Yi saw the scene, his initial hesitation and disdain for Jun Mo Xie¡¯s actions had disappeared!

    This room contained a few earthen jars, and each of these earthen jars had one hole. One meek and malnourished head was popping out from each of these jars. ¡®Snap Snap¡¯ Jun Wu Yi couldn¡¯t hold back the temptation and broke all the jars in the room!

 Chapter 122 â€“ How do we handle this?

    Chapter 122 ¨C How do we handle this?

    The bodies in front of Jun Wu Yi¡¯s eyes were very seriously deformed and distorted. The lengths of the bodies of these youngsters were less than two feet from the waist to the foot, while their arms and chests were as distorted and deformed as their lower bodies. It was difficult to tell how long these people had been contained in these jars. The only parts of their bodies that were allowed to be free from the restriction of these jars were their heads, and simply so that they could breathe and eat. These people were even made to urinate and excrete in their respective jars itself...

    They eyes of these people were still shing from one point to the other, and even though their eyes seemed to be begging the two men for mercy, their mouths were unable to make any sounds, apart from a ¡®hiss¡¯. Upon a closer look, it was evident that their tongues had been cut out....

    ¡°This is the ¡®human swine¡¯. Most of these people were not qualified enough for other purposes, and didn¡¯t have any scope for cultivation either, so their bodies were slowly forced into deformation, and then these people would be sold off for high prices to be used as vaudeville or sideshows to circuses. Their freaky vaudevilles would be then used to win the sympathy of the spectators, and their new masters would make some money as a result....¡± Jun Mo Xie gave these people one nce and then looked away: ¡°Uncle, you still believe that the masters of this ce didn¡¯t deserve it? Do you still wish to talk to them? Educate them?¡±

    ¡°They deserve much worse than what they got, they should¡¯ve been hacked to pieces!¡± Jun Wu Yi was feeling shamed and enraged at the same time: ¡°Such a vicious act.... What kind of a heart wouldmand such an evil thing?!! Those scums.... Damn them to hell!¡±

    ¡°First, when the homeless childrene here, then they are preferred to be trained in to killing machines, while the ones that are pretty are trained into bing homosexual partners and prostitutes. The ones that aren¡¯t qualified to be either, are only good to be these... these deformed human spectacles! Everyone inside this ce was a part of this work! The people here were beyond any scope of redemption, would you still want to try?! I chose to kill, and I chose to kill without any hesitation, and without any mercy! I killed them all so they couldn¡¯t do this to more people!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie nodded and pointed towards the door. The group of boys and girls, who were initially too timid to move, finally gathered some courage and ventured into the inner courtyard, and picked up some gold from the ground. They turned around and gratefully bowed to the two men before running out of the front door....

    ¡°Uncle, has it crossed your mind yet..... some of these children might have been the sons and daughters of the fallenrades that served and died under yourmand? After the death of their fathers, they could have been left orphaned and without any means of an ie.... Wouldn¡¯t they have been leftpletely helpless? So without any source of a living, they could¡¯vee here!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words left Jun Wu Yi¡¯s eyes red in a murderous rage!

    Jun Mo Xie maybe calm, cold-blooded and ruthless, but his words were undoubtedly very logical....

    ¡°The Tian Xiang country has several of these establishments, and even though the others may not be this big, or may not be acting so boldly, but there are several more of them!¡± Jun Mo Xie sighed as he raised his eyebrows to look at the sky; the sounds of thunder were beginning toe from a distance.

    ¡°The boys and girls we saw here were still able to move to some extent, so I¡¯d expect them to be able to make an escape, but then what? Do you have any ideas?¡± being a Sky Xuan expert, Jun Wu Yi had also heard the sounds, but was more concerned about the issued regarding these dozen or so children. Their deformities wouldn¡¯t work well in the world, but leaving them here would be equivalent to leaving them in the jaws of death.

    ¡°Ideas? There¡¯s no good idea for them! These people don¡¯t have tongues, their ears have been stabbed into deafness, their hands and feet arepletely abnormal, and they will never be able to recover from these deformities..... all hopes of having a normal life have been destroyed for them, while survival is the worst form of torture... a living death!¡± Jun Mo Xie sighed.

    ¡°Do you mean......¡± Jun Wu Yi was stunned: ¡°This can¡¯t be... are you saying that since they were poor, they have now been deprived of thest shred of a dignified life?!!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie turned his head: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true, but we have to go now. The officials will be here soon, and if we don¡¯t go then you¡¯ll have to reveal yourself. As for the survival of these children, their existence will be very painful, but some of them will continue to carry on in this world.¡±

    He paused and then continued: ¡°Keeping them alive by force will be the biggest pain for some, ......, so we¡¯ll just have to wait and see for ourselves. Come on, it¡¯s gettingte! ...¡±

    Jun Wu Yi sighed deeply, after all, the condition of these children was tooplex, but he quickly gathered his wits, hardened his heart, and followed after the fleeing Jun Mo Xie. The two men quickly jumped over the rear wall of the house, and instantly disappeared into the general public.

    Just as they left, those thundering sounds crashed into the Huang Hua Hall, which was followed by noises of crashing since the soldier had finally arrived...

    ¡°Mo Xie, your temper is too cruel, like a killer! This, you must control very carefully. Even though today you killed for a good cause, but I still find your temperament to be a little too cold. At ater time, we¡¯ll have to look into this in more depth.¡± Jun Wu Yi was running right beside Jun Mo Xie at this moment.

    ¡°Imitted this crime to promote good. Uncle, I do not deny that I was bloodthirsty, but I have never killed a good man, and nor will I ever hurt one! But for people like the ones at the Huang Hua Hall, I will not stop, not until I¡¯ve killed them all, and their families; I will obliterate the entire root of this evil!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face was as calm as water, as he smiled coldly, but his footsteps didn¡¯t cease. The nephew and uncle duo was quite familiar with the terrain; on top of that they were both quick-witted and agile. They quickly switched several streets and turned a few corners and managed to reach a very secluded location, while the sounds of thundering had now receded to a gradual and faint whisper behind them.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, whenever we encounter an evil like this ce, we must intervene. The existence of a ce like this one, must not be tolerated under the heaven!¡± Jun Wu Yi frowned: ¡°Mo Xie, why did you murder all of them, why didn¡¯t you take one alive.... we could find out the mastermind behind this setup? If we had found the man behind this ce, then we could have cut off the weed at its roots, which would have been the perfect solution to this problem!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, do you think that shrimps like these would know about the sharks? Asking them would have been a waste of effort! Even if we got clues from them, and went about investigating them, then we¡¯d end up exposing ourselves!¡± Jun Mo Xie was looking at his uncle: ¡°In fact, the person behind this will inevitably find out about this, and he isn¡¯t exactly going to sit behind a closed door and wait for us, he¡¯ll likely conduct raids throughout the country in our search, or may even secretly send assassins after us.... how would exposing ourselves work out then? Right now, we are working in the dark, and the person behind this will never know our identity, and we¡¯ll be able to do our work conveniently.¡±

    There was another point, but Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t gather the nerve to say it: If we managed to trace this person, and he turned out to be a minister of the state or even a member of the royal family, then how would you deal with it? As far as this ¡®Huang Hua hall¡¯ is concerned, if the person behind this ce was powerful enough to get this ce from a prince, then how could we kill him off?

    ¡°That¡¯s also true¡± Jun Wu Yi was still frowning: ¡°But now my body has almost recovered, and I will not allow such ces to exist. If I ever find more, I¡¯ll destroy them as well!¡±

    ¡°Third uncle ah, your nephew can only tell you the truth: there¡¯s a long way to go. Oh, and once we are back, you immediately arrange reliable personnel and you must ask them to follow after the people who we rescued from here, and help them to safety. If they are left to their own measures, then they probably won¡¯t be able to get very far.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you gave them the silver and gold.....¡± Jun Wu Yi was somewhat puzzled.

    ¡°Yes, just so that they could buy some food, while the quick-witted might even be able to travel a bit.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled: ¡°We simply cannot help them in this case. I allowed them to escape, to see their respective abilities. Therefore, as a result, the ones who are resourceful will be able to go further than the others, and once they are away from the capital, we might be able to help them....¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was in the middle of a sentence, when he suddenly stopped running and quietly said: ¡°We have been followed for a while now, were you able to spot him?¡±

    Jun Wu Yi was suddenly very shocked. Someone has been following the two of us? Why didn¡¯t I notice it? I¡¯ve been healing for several days now, and I¡¯ve almost managed to stabilize myself to the base of Sky Xuan, so I¡¯m not just a namesake Sky Xuan anymore. Most experts have the ability to track others without making their presence known, but what¡¯s the strength of this expert? And how did Mo Xie figure it out?

    After finishing the sentence, Jun Mo Xie continued to remain glued to his position, while his eyes were fixed on the ground below.

    After some time, a voice called out: ¡°Ha ha, this is amazing!¡± a deep-blue light shed, and a thin masked man appeared about a dozen meters away from them. His eyes were shinning as they stared at Jun Mo Xie and his uncle: ¡°How did you find me?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled: ¡°Everyone has a different technique, and every technique is different, but no matter who you are, you should never think that you¡¯re so great that no one can spot you. Now, why are you following us?¡±

    The man was dressed in garbs, and his mask seemed to be freshly torn from a handkerchief, so it was quite obvious that he had arranged his visible clothing in a very short period of time.

    ¡°My intentions aren¡¯t malicious. I just saw the manner in which you brought justice and admired your courage, which is I decided to follow you two, out of sheer curiosity ha ha. You are talking to a fellow human ....¡±

    ¡°Since there was no malice intended, then we¡¯d request that you go about your business. And please do not try to follow us again since we do not wish to be tracked by anyone ¨C even by a Sky Xuan expert like ourselves!¡± Jun Mo Xie stated bluntly.

    ¡°Boy, you¡¯re not old enough to be rude to me yet, there are going to consequences for this! I will go wherever I wish to, you think you can dictate me?¡± the man seemed very angry all of a sudden. After hearing his words, Jun Wu Yi¡¯s eyes had already sharpened, while his body was already ready to move into action.

    ¡°Boy? Who are you calling that? Old man, I¡¯m a little reluctant to jump the knot here, but don¡¯t force me to kill you for no reason at all! Leave us, or stay here and see what happens!!¡± Jun Mo Xie eyes sh like a blue crystal as his body leaned forward, and as he raised and brought his hands to the front of his body, a sh of an azure colored light, as deep as the color of the sea, spurred between them.

    ¡°Old man, you have the guts to track us? First you stood by and watched instead of helping us out and now you¡¯re tracking us?!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes were full of arrogance as he looked sharply at the man again: ¡°The Huang Hua hall invited their deaths, and so will you if you don¡¯t hit the road!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes were brimming with confidence, almost as if he held the fate of the man¡¯s life and death in his hands! This man was already a Sky Xuan expert, but it seemed as if Jun Mo Xie was looking at an ant, like he could simply twist his finger and the man would die!

    ¡°A Sky Xuan Peak!¡± the masked man was sent recoiling a few steps in surprise. The look in his eyes suddenly changed, and it seemed as if his whole body was gripped in horror!

    Or maybe it is a false illusion.... but the inherent color of a Sky Xuan peak is absolutely unique, and absolutely no one can fake it! He really is a Sky Xuan Peak expert at such a young age?! But this can¡¯t be happening! A Sky Xuan peak, and the other is also a Sky Xuan expert, how can I fight the two of them alone?

    Shit, how did so many Sky Xuan experts flood the Tian Xiang city all of a sudden today?!

 Chapter 123 â€“ Hiding in the forest

    Chapter 123 ¨C Hiding in the forest

    (TL¡¯s note: Hi guys, there¡¯s good news, we¡¯re shifting Otherworldly Evil Monarch to our main projects. For more information, please read the announcement on the home page, or check the ¡®sponsorship¡¯ page. Wednesday¡¯s regr chapter.)

    ¡°Young Brother, your Sky Xuan strength is indeed extraordinary, and I admit that I was mistaken, so please ept my apology for my earlier slip of tongue. A battle between two Sky Xuan experts will be very destructive for the society, but as your older Brother, I hope to meet you in the future again with the hope that we meet under more favorable circumstances. My intentions were pure all along, and I hope that this misunderstanding gets cleared in the time toe.¡±

    The man quickly turned around and leaped. A blue light shed and the man disappeared without a trace, rather than staying back to confront them. He didn¡¯t even look back as he bolted away from the duo.

    Jun Wu Yi finally loosened up, and started sizing up Jun Mo Xie very carefully: ¡°Mo Xie, you¡¯ve reached the Sky Xuan? How is this even possible?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie revealed a sly smile and but didn¡¯t speak. He indicated that they needed to leave, and the two of them quickly left the scene. They kept running for a long while, and kept changing their attire on regr intervals, until they reached a small forest.

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly stopped before approaching the woods, looked back and said: ¡°I think that we are still being followed by a few people, so we shouldn¡¯t be reckless.... Let¡¯s make our way home through this forest!¡±

    Jun Wu Yi was astonished: More trackers? He had been keeping an eye on their backs as well, but hadn¡¯t discovered anything. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of frustration clouding his heart.

    They waited for a while, but didn¡¯t hear any sounds this time. Jun Mo Xie smiled and said: ¡°Well, I suppose we will have to take the forest route after all, but let¡¯s not leave any traces...¡±

    Jun Wu Yi suddenly realized: ¡°Mo Xie, you managed to trick that man?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes: ¡°Uncle, you thought that I had reached the peak of the Sky Xuan while even you are only at the base of the Sky Xuan? That man didn¡¯t know anything about me, and I used that to fool him with an old trick. He simply believed it since I was able to figure out that he was following us, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°You made it look very realistic!¡± Jun Wu Yi smiled and shook his head: ¡°If I was in his shoes, then I¡¯m afraid that even I wouldn¡¯t have been able to figure it out! And then coupled with Blue Light that you shed... I too would have definitely scuttled the other way.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have a choice. This event could possibly turn into a major incident in the future, and if we¡¯re not careful, then this incident might end up hurting the entire Jun Family! That man was a Sky Xuan expert and I reckon that his strength was only marginally weaker to grandfather. Even though we could have beaten him, I¡¯d say that it would have been very unwise to make enemies with such a powerful man!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie quickly entered the forest and said: ¡°I estimate that the Huang Hua hall must be headed by a major power, and we must be very cautious. We mustn¡¯t disclose our identities unless we¡¯ve already exterminated the enemy.¡±

    Jun Wu Yi heard a slight sound, as if a few bodies had entered the forest, and turned around to take a look. Jun Mo Xie also paused for a second, but then stated: ¡°Uncle, pay attention to my movements, and try to keep up.¡±

    Jun Wu Yi heard his words and wondered: Does he have more secret methods? But by this time Jun Wu Yi had gotten ustomed to being surprised by Jun Mo Xie, and started following his movements closely, while paying special attention to the route which they were taking. He didn¡¯t figure it out immediately, but soon started to realize Jun Mo Xie¡¯s genius:

    Although Jun Mo Xie was walking at a very high speed, his body wasn¡¯t disturbing any of the forest¡¯s elements. His left hand was always in front of his body, while his right was stationed behind. Whenever he¡¯d have to pass through branches of shrubs or trees, his left hand would gently brush aside the leaves and branches while his body would quickly advance through, and his tailing right hand would return the objects to its initial position. Not even a single dried leaf would fall as he would move through the forest, and since he was practically tip toeing his way through the thickets of the forest, he was practically leaving no traces at all!

    Jun Mo Xie was so cautious that he hadn¡¯t even trampled on the bugs in the forest!

    He¡¯d ce his steps very cautiously, and was even managing to conceal his figure behind the trees as he moved forward. One of his hands was always at a higher position, while the other was stationed at a lower altitude in order to maintain his bnce, and it seemed that he was always ready attack or defend, if needed....

    All these movements seemed very natural and seamless, but his pace was so fast that it was obvious that these movements were happening instinctively.

    Simultaneously, he had even reduced his breathing to a minimum in order to minimize and eliminate his body¡¯s odor!

    These set of actions were so advanced and well calcted... that practically no expert would ever be able to track him down in this forest!

    Even when Jun Mo Xie stepped on a dried branch, his foot still wouldn¡¯t make a sound. Once Jun Mo Xie passed by a bird, which was in the middle of a song, and normally these birds are so sensitive to human presence that they stand interrupted and fly away, but Jun Mo Xie moved so stealthily that the bird didn¡¯t even notice him as he moved past it.....

    Jun Wu Yi waspletely astonished!

    As a Sky Xuan expert, and a military general, he had previously campaigned perennially, which is why he knew it very clearly that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expertise was unparalleled! And Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t even at Silver Xuan yet! Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expertise seemed have been molded into his blood and instincts by some strange form of unknown training, so much so, that even if a Supreme Divine Xuan peak expert undertook a rigorous training, then even the said-person might not be able to achieve his expertise!

    Such expertise and skill was practically impossible to attain.....

    Even though Jun Wu Yi was studying his movements very carefully, and was trying to mimic them to the best of his ability, he was still failing to achieve the same result. Jun Wu Yi would look back from time to time and would find that he had trampled on a twig, or had left some trace which could be used to track him, and felt a little shamed by his ipetence!

    ¡°Even the uprooting of a single leaf can lead them straight to us. Although these traces may not be very conducive, and are generally found everywhere in such forests, but we must still be very careful since we are faced a very strong opposition here....¡±

    Jun Mo Xie said in a profound manner. Even though Jun Mo Xie and Jun Wu Yi might be poles apart in their ideologies, but neither of the two men took anything for granted....

    But otherwise, Jun Wu Yi was very different from Jun Mo Xie since he was very orthodox, had a very strong sense of justice; he was chivalrous, warmhearted, courageous, and righteous. All these traits had earned him a lot of love and respect in the world.

    Jun Mo Xie, on the other hand, was of course a trained assassin, but was still a man on principles. Take this case for example; although he had decided to undertake the task of sorting out the Huang Hua Hall, he only did so because the copper coin fell out of the girl¡¯s body. If that copper coin hadn¡¯t found its way to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s feet, then wouldn¡¯t have gone on a killing spree. But still, the basic moral values of these two men were still very different from each other¡¯s!

    Even though the characters of this uncle and nephew duo were diametrically opposite, Jun Mo Xie still appreciated and admired people like his uncle, but even then, he wouldn¡¯t ever agree with the ideas of such people!

    Because, ording to him, even though such people deserved to be respected and admired, their strong sense of justice can sometimes limit their thought process, which can often lead to failures, and maybe even death! And death was too big a price to pay for righteousness!

    This predominant sense of justice was Jun Wu Yi¡¯s biggest fundamental w; his Achilles¡¯ heel. ording to Jun Mo Xie, these things could be used by others to set up traps, and men like Jun Wu Yi were likely to fall into these traps!

    Jun Mo Xie had been constantly trying to instill some new ideologies into Jun Wu Yi¡¯s head, but knew that he would never be able topletely change his uncle¡¯s mindset! However, he hoped that it would help his uncle in making the more logical decisions in some cases....

    Jun Wu Yi had been studying Jun Mo Xie¡¯s actions very closely ever since he had started to heal, and had found that even though Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expertise was peerless, his methods were very strange, and appeared as if he had been taught these skills by an external source. He was constantly trying to learn new skills from Jun Mo Xie, and wasn¡¯t feeling ashamed in any way to submit to his nephew¡¯s superiority, but still, it was difficult for him toe to terms with it!

    But either way, Jun Wu Yi¡¯s mind was at peace.

    Jun Mo Xie had brought his uncle outside the Jun Family¡¯s house in the hope of relieving him of his boredom, and had even thought of taking him to the Spirit Fog Lake for a casual trip; but then the incident with the girl happened, and it turned out that his uncle had an inherent hatred towards such establishments. In fact, Jun Mo Xie could tell that if the Jun Family had known about this earlier, then they would have taken a stance to eliminate such ces. So at the moment, it didn¡¯t seem like a very good idea to take his uncle to .....a brothel for a visit!

    Although Jun Wu Yi was very quiet at present, if Jun Mo Xie suggested visiting a brothel, then the man would probably make a meal out of him.

    As a result, Jun Mo Xie had already given up his initial idea. But anyway, he had still managed to aplish the desired result since his uncle had gotten some good exercise, and had also been involved in his some exciting action after being restricted to a wheelchair for a decade....

    ¡°Uncle, I got you into trouble during your first outing after such a long time.....¡± Jun Mo Xie stated as he walked, but he had deliberately slowed down his pace now, so Jun Wu Yi could get a better look at his movements; these skills mighte in handyter on in life. ¡°I had purchased a huge piece of metal some time ago.... Could you help me in cutting it to shape?¡±

    Earlier, Jun Mo Xie had procured a mysterious metal, but he hadn¡¯t been able to figure it out yet. The metal was extremely solid and hard, but physically it was still very light weighed, and on top of that, couldn¡¯t be melted either. Given his current ability, Jun Mo Xie knew that it was hopeless to try and cut the metal himself, but knew that his uncle might be able to do it since he was Sky Xuan expert, and had a lot of aura still left inside his body which would be able to provide him temporary assistance.

    ¡°Sure, I will.¡± Jun Wu Yi promised in reply. His body had almost recoveredpletely at this time, and his body had a huge amount of surplus energy since the residual of the herbs were still burning inside his body, which was increasing his self-confidence. ¡°What shape do you want? I¡¯ll cut it to any shape you desire... ha ha....¡±

    Jun Wu Yi seemed awfully cheerful at the moment. Little did the Sky Xuan expert knew that he¡¯d have to put-in two days of hardbor, expend a huge amount of energy, while also mustering his entire Sky Xuan power to fulfill his promise and delivering the shape which Jun Mo Xie desired. This task would leave him half-dead and miserably exhausted before it was over.....

 Chapter 124 â€“ The Formidable Practice of Habit

    Chapter 124 ¨C The Formidable Practice of Habit

    (TL¡¯s note: Friday¡¯s regr release.)

    Jun Wu Yi worked around the clock over the next few days to finish Jun Mo Xie¡¯s task, and managed to finish casting the metal to the desire shape. Even though the metal was only to be casted into a very small knife, but since Jun Mo Xie required the knife¡¯s bnce to be very precise, since he intended to use for personal tasks, the task became quite arduous.

    Jun Mo Xie participated in the task, same as his uncle, but didn¡¯t seem very exhausted at the end of it, while Jun Wu Yi was so exhausted that his thighs had swollen from the effort that he had put in, even though he was a very strong and burly man....

    ¡°Mo Xie, I wonder why I¡¯ve never seen you practicing your skills?¡± Jun Wu Yi was quite surprised. This arduous task, which had been dauntingly difficult for the Sky Xuan expert, had seemingly been a child¡¯s y for his nephew. On top of that, Jun Wu Yi had never seen his nephew practice his Xuan Qi, which was only making him more curious.

    ¡°Practice?¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at him in surprise: ¡°Uncle, I practice all the time ah, how have you not noticed it yet?¡±

    ¡°Uh?¡± Jun Wu Yi couldn¡¯t help but stare at him with widened eyes in astonishment.

    ¡°Uncle, do you really believe that only controlling your breathing while sitting cross-legged motionlessly, and tempering your Xuan Qi is the only way of ¡®so-called¡¯ practicing?¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s tone was clearly expressing his amazement: ¡°I think that we can practice our skills at all times, while eating, while talking, while fighting, walking standing or running and even when we aren¡¯t doing anything at all! Even while we are sleeping, we can still practice in our dreams!¡±

    ¡°One day has twenty hours, and I don¡¯t even waste a single minute of it. Even though we are talking to each other at this moment, I¡¯m still practicing. So instead of asking me when I practice, shouldn¡¯t you ask when I don¡¯t practice?!¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled.

    ¡°Even now?¡± Jun Wu Yi¡¯s eyes widened further.

    ¡°When walking we can practice our bnce, and hone our senses of vignce on our feet. We can also to exercise our hearing ability and our eyes, and our body¡¯s sensitivity to our surroundings. As long as you are determined, you can practice all the time.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie seemed quite serious about it: ¡°While fighting, it is important for your mind to be active, and you can temper your mind to be calm while you¡¯re undertaking a frustrating task. It¡¯s important to practice such skills to the point where they start happening automatically; otherwise you might be unable to use your skills properly at a critical juncture, which is why I practice all the time. Do you understand my meaning?¡±

    Even though Jun Mo Xie made perfect sense, but Jun Wu Yi¡¯s eyes were still gaping at him, and it seemed as if they would pop out of their sockets.

    ¡°If I interpreted your words correctly.... then you intend to say that when you¡¯re dodging an iing attack, you¡¯re not trying to move aside wholeheartedly and your mind is not in a state of chaos?¡± Jun Wu Yi gasped: ¡°Isn¡¯t that impossible?¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s it impossible to tune your mind to that?¡± Jun Mo Xie sounded helpless: ¡°All you need to do is melt your skills into your instincts, and make such actions a habit of your nature; if you can do that, then you need not think, or even intend to carry out an action..... Won¡¯t it just happen by itself in this case?¡±

    Jun Wu Yi was dumbstruck, but he was finally beginning to realize something: his own nephew was a freak of nature! When a normal man like Jun Wu Yi is confronted with a freak like his nephew, being ufortable and confused is only a natural human reaction.

    Such kinds of bizarre practice methods could drive a person mad; in fact, for ordinary men, even mentioning such methods was an act of madness!

    How could practicing Xuan Qi be this easy?

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to deliberate while carrying out an action if it¡¯s molded into your instincts. So to speak, while we are walking, we can look out for the things thaty ahead of us and what we might be stepping on, and while we talk, we can still use our nose to identify the smells in the air. This is why I was able to get through the forest with so much ease... my mind was constantly distinguishing my surroundings, and everything was happening instinctively!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled leisurely: ¡°If practice can be done in this manner also, then why shouldn¡¯t we do it? Just because you can¡¯t focus your entire attention on your practice doesn¡¯t mean that you can¡¯t practice at all. This might seem very difficult in the beginning, but you¡¯ll get used to it over time. And when that timees, these actions will be your habit and as time will pass, they will be molded into your instincts and eventually you¡¯ll even stop noticing the difference between actions and instinctive reactions.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really that simple.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled.

    Jun Wu Yi was quite amused by his nephew¡¯s ideas.

    ¡°No wonder that you are always so dull and indifferent... since your mind is always analyzing everything, it tends to appear as if you¡¯re taking everything lightly, including your own life! Well, it seems that you¡¯re not indifferent at all, but you¡¯re just always analyzing everything with an open mind.....¡± Jun Wu Yi was finally beginning to understand. In fact, Jun Wu Yi had been unwittingly mimicking Jun Mo Xie¡¯s methods, and now that he suddenly came to a halt, he started to feel as if his whole body was being gripped with a sense of fatigue.

    He was well aware that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body¡¯s Xuan Qi was nothingpared to his own, but still his nephew showed no signs of tiredness. He couldn¡¯t help but admit that this ¡®Habit¡¯ was indeed a formidable force.

    Previously, upon their return from their adventure, a servant hade to report a few messages: Du Gu Wu Di hade looking for the young master; Tang Yuan had alsoe looking for the young master; the young master had also received an invitation from a few other people including three invitations from His Majesty¡¯s three sons, while another two nobles had invited him over for dinner!

    Coincidentally, a generalissimo, two nobles and three princes wished to see him at the same time...

    Suddenly if three of His Majesty¡¯s sons were interested in making friends with the dandy Jun Mo Xie, then this really couldn¡¯t be a coincidence.....

    Jun Wu Yi looked at his nephew profoundly and said: ¡°... Mo Xie, from now on, you can make decisions on your own. You understand our circumstances quite well, and your grandfather and I will no longer restrict your actions.¡± He paused for a moment and said: ¡°We believe in you!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s actions had borne excellent results in quick session, and as a result, he had managed to create a formidable reputation in his uncle¡¯s mind, so much so, that Jun Wu Yi was even beginning to admire his nephew, which is why he had decided to give Jun Mo Xie a free-hand. He had realized that even though Jun Mo Xie might seem indifferent to everything, he was always cautiously trying to concentrate on one thing: no matter what you do, avoid trouble! And like his bizarre practice methods, his sense of wariness had been embedded into his instincts by now!

    So basically, if anyone tried to misuse Jun Mo Xie¡¯s influence, then that man would end up having a bad day!

    ¡°Thank you very much uncle.¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s reply sounded very earnest.

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, you you you you, you kid! What kind of weird nuisance did you put in that wine? The seven of them are still unconscious! If anything happens to them... I swear on my life, I will tear you apart!¡± Du Gu Wu Di was so enraged that he jumped off his armchair the moment Jun Mo Xie walked into the room.

    The valiant general had turned into a worried father overnight. The seven sons of the Du Gu Family were still asleep ever since he had brought them home from the Jun Family¡¯s residence in a state of sleep. He had tried everything to dissipate the effects of the alcohol; tea, vinegar, soy sauce.... But nothing had worked. Finally, he ordered the physician to carry out a medical treatment, but even that didn¡¯t bear any result. If the seven of them weren¡¯t snoring thunderously in their sleep, an evident proof that the seven of them were sleeping under the effect of the alcohol, then the general might have lost his mind, and may have already attacked general Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s only grandson. All seven had remained unconscious ever since they had consumed the wine, which was practically an unprecedented incident!

    ¡°Du Gu Wu Di, this little boy is sitting in front of you upon epting your invitation and hasn¡¯t said anything rude to you, then why would you scold me in such a manner? You came to my family¡¯s house, and you stirred trouble with my grandfather; then you wantonly caused damage to our property, and didn¡¯t even apologize, nor did you reimburse for the damages with even a single penny from you pocket.... On top of that your boys stole my wine, and yet you still use me of falsehood? Is there no justice left in this world anymore?!¡± Jun Mo Xie tried his best to mimic his father¡¯s tone and style of speech.

    ¡°And, they still haven¡¯t woken up? Well, I can easily fix that.¡± Jun Mo Xie was alreadyughing up his sleeve. I know how to wake them from their slumber. Hezily retreated into his armchair, and raised his arms and legs up. ¡°Shall I prepare the medicine? They are obviously still under the effect of the wine, and I can give you a few shots of the cure, but.... You¡¯ll have to pay me some money ah!¡±

    ¡°Money....¡± Du Gu Wu Di¡¯s face was going ck and it seemed like he hadn¡¯t understood Jun Mo Xie¡¯s intentions. The Jun Family has a reputation of being very honest and upright in the public eye; not wrongly so either. But why did their only heir have to be such a money grubber? He¡¯s so blinded by money that he has even resorted to ckmailing and wrongdoings!

    One jar of wine for twenty five million taels of silver..... he is more ruthless than the emperor!

    ¡°How much money do you need this time ah? You already ripped me off thest time, but you better not think of it again!¡± Du Gu Wu Di gnashed his teeth as he eyed Jun Mo Xie covetously.

    ¡°Seventy thousand taels of silver should be enough this time. The raw materials will cost a lot of money, so I¡¯d say that it is a fair trade, and very affordable too...a genuine bargain!¡± Jun Mo Xie stretched the five fingers of his left hand, and two of his right, to indicate the price of his services.

    ¡°Oh, lucky me. Just seventy thousand taels? You know your hands aren¡¯t big enough to carry so much silver yet.....¡± Du Gu Wu Di taunted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll use my toes if I have to.¡± Jun Mo Xie grinned. ¡°I¡¯ll go and get the raw materials, but you need to pay up right now; I don¡¯t give out credit.¡±

 Chapter 125 â€“ A new headache

    Chapter 125 ¨C A new headache

    (TL¡¯s note: Our first Sponsored Chapter. This chapter was sponsored by Siti Karomaniah from Indonesia.)

    Dugu Wudi¡¯s face had gone ck with rage. He threw the money on the table, but couldn¡¯t help feeling a little oppressed; It is hard to imagine that an honest and upright man like Jun Wu Hui¡¯s son would turn out to be such a rascal!

    Jun Mo Xie got up and walked out of the room; he returned a whileter, with several other men, each of whom was carrying a small jar of wine: ¡°Well, we need to stuff their stomachs with this wine until they throw up, and vomit out the other wine!¡±

    Mixing two different wines can be a very effective cure in some cases!

    ¡°Are you ying with me?¡± Dugu Wudi was even more enraged now: ¡°You think that I haven¡¯t already tried this? I had their stomachs stuffed with all kinds of wines, but they didn¡¯t vomit!¡±

    ¡°How would you know what¡¯s right? They got drunk because they stole my secret wine! I¡¯m the only one who knows that wine¡¯s potency and abilities. They drank so much of it and have been very badly intoxicated by it! It¡¯s only due to their extraordinary physique and high Xuan Qi that they are still alive! If an average person drank that much of my wine, then they would have already died from its intoxication! But in order to dissipate the wine¡¯s effects, you first need to know its functioning ah.¡±

    ¡°Even if you forced another wine down their throats, and tried to make it react to the wine which is already present inside their stomachs, then it may not bear the desired result since the nature of each wine is very unusual and different from the other! I brewed that wine myself, and only I know its true blend, and the effects of that blend! So, only I can cure its hangover, do you understand it now? In order to applymon sense, you still need to have some basic knowledge and experience, right? General?¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s reply and tone were merciless.

    ¡°Even if what you say is true, it does not take.... Seven jars of wine? They didn¡¯t take so much of your ¡®secret¡¯ wine in the first ce?! You¡¯re obviously ckmailing me!¡± Dugu Wudi didn¡¯t really understand the nature of the wine¡¯s intoxication, but was still trying to use his general knowledge on the subject to use Jun Mo Xie while tactfully trying to avoid the real issue which was bothering him: These wine jars cost nearly twelve thousand taels each! That¡¯s too much ah.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t even started selling my wine publicly yet, so this is actually my first sale.¡± Jun Mo Xie started collecting the money: ¡°So basically, I¡¯m giving you this for a very cheap price.... And it may not be this cheap next time ah!¡±

    Even though Dugu Wudi¡¯s face had be even cker with rage at this moment, he turned around and left since he was afraid that he might end up losing his temper. He really didn¡¯t want to beat this kid up.... He was the young master of the Jun Family after all.

    ... ....

    ¡°It was reported that you were teasing the Dugu Family¡¯s girl?¡± old man Jun smiled as he squinted his eyes and readjusted his gaze to look at his grandson.

    ¡°Grandpa, no, I don¡¯t know that savage girl is saying! I don¡¯t know why the Dugu family is iming that I bullied their daughter.... She has been teasing me, okay?¡± Jun Mo Xie sighed, almost as he if felt wronged by the usation: ¡°This is ridiculous!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so ridiculous about this? It¡¯s simple; that girl fancies you!¡± the old man revealed a cunning smile: ¡°If that girl didn¡¯t have a crush on you, then she wouldn¡¯t be acting so naughty. Dugu Zongheng, that old bastard.....he probably knew this all along, and is just trying to y dumb in front of everyone. He thought that I won¡¯t be able to see through his scheme?¡±

    ¡°What scheme?¡± Jun Mo Xie was genuinely very surprised. He really hadn¡¯t spotted anything unusual about this matter.

    ¡°Dugu Xiao Yi fancies you like the little fool she is, but the Dugu family will be reluctant in making you their son-inw; on the other hand, even the King will not allow you to marry someone from the Dugu Family, which is quite obvious, right?¡± Jun Zhan Tian stroked his beard.

    ¡°Of course I understand. If two such powerful military families of the Tian Xiang empire were unified in a bond of marriage, then the royal family will feel threatened.¡± Jun Mo Xie nodded. He was finally beginning to understand some parts now.

    ¡°No, you still don¡¯t!¡± Jun Zhan Tian seemed a bit gloomy that his grandson was unable to see through such a basic scheme.

    ¡°The Dugu family is just trying to prepare for the worst. If Dugu Xiao Yi tries tomit suicide over not being able to marry you, then the Dugu Family will try to use it and will try take it out on us, and when that timees, they will need more reasons to attack us; when this happens, the two families will be pointing swords at each other; but that will just be to deceive the public, do you get it? Even though his Majesty will not want to the Dugu Family¡¯s pampered daughter to be married into the Jun Family, but it will still be a better scenario then aplete falling out between the two families!¡±

    ¡°And at that time, in order to prevent a huge internal strife in the kingdom, His Majesty himself will turn into a matchmaker for the two of you. Understand it now? Dugu Zongheng sent his seven pups here to create trouble... that was his way of creating an alibi for stirring troubleter on! That old moron must be feeling very proud right now... humph!¡±

    ¡°That old bastard thinks that he¡¯s too smart and everyone else is a fool. Didn¡¯t he even once think that the Emperor is a lot smarter than him? What a pig! If we don¡¯t prepare for this in advance, then we might end up taking a lot of damage!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie repeatedly uttered ¡®uh¡¯, as listened to this; dumbstruck. It¡¯s surprising that these old guys have so much time to formte such weird schemes, at this rate....

    ¡°That can¡¯t happen....¡± Old man Jun looked at his grandson and winked: ¡°You can¡¯t marry her! Whatever you did with her, without being married to her, is fine; but I will not allow that old bastard to marry off his grand-daughter to my grandson!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was practically sweating bullets.....

    When the grandfather is leading with such examples, then there¡¯s no point in ming the grandson ah.....

    ¡°We need to put this matter off early; otherwise this will cause a big headacheter on. I can¡¯t believe that he thought that I¡¯d let him marry his granddaughter to my grandson!¡± Grandfather Jun seemed a bit out of tune: ¡°The first sign of you rising to power, and everyone wants to befriend you ah; even the three princes are fighting with each other to curry favors with you....¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t help.... I¡¯m just naturally handsome.¡± Jun Mo Xie touched his chin, feeling a bit impressed with himself.

    ¡°Of course you are very handsome! Why wouldn¡¯t you be? You¡¯re a son of the Jun Family!¡± if Jun Mo Xie was pleased with his looks, then Jun Zhan Tian was practically on the verge of narcissism. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean that this kind of things should happen. You probably had a few flings with a few girls along the way, but this will be slightly more difficult to deal with. And as far as those three princes are concerned; I tell you, those three are a bad deal. Once they stick to you, you won¡¯t be able to shake them off. And don¡¯t think that you¡¯re smarter than them... they will betray you whenever it suits them! Understand?¡±

    ¡°Well, I understand. In fact, my real intention is....¡± Jun Mo Xie was about to give an idea to prepare for the uncertainties.....

    ¡°Oh, just don¡¯t okay? Your private affairs do not concern me, but just keep the Jun Family¡¯s name out of it.¡± old man Jun promptly waved his arm to interrupt Jun Mo Xie, and then left the room with his hands folded behind his back.

    Jun Mo Xie was quite angry with this situation, especially since he wasn¡¯t allowed to express his opinion. He had struggled a long time to create his new image, and he was suddenly left looking like a fool all over again....

    The young master of the Jun Family shook his head, and made his way towards the courtyard where fatty Tang was anxiously waiting for him.

    It had been a long time since they hadst seen each other. Jun Mo Xie had gotten busy with healing his uncle, and then helping him during his physical rehabilitation, post which he had apanied his uncle for a tour.... and it had almost been a month since he had seen his friend now. However, he had thought about the meatball¡¯s wellbeing a few times though!

    But all that sentiment vanished the moment he saw the fatty again....

    That huge meatball had been constantly asking a little Lolita, who was looking after the guests in the courtyard: ¡°When will he be back....?¡±

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t he returned yet.... What?¡±

    And then he had also asked: ¡°He didn¡¯t die during his trip right.......?¡±

    The little maid at the reception was quite scared of the seemingly grim and dejected bodynguage of the big-fat man. She was afraid that if the man idently or intentionally tumbled over, and fell on top of her little body, then given her small physical structure, she would inevitably get crushed to death underneath him....

    ¡°Hey fatty, what are you doing here?¡± Jun Mo Xie was holding the three invitations in his hand; although he felt as if he was holding three bombs. The three brothers weren¡¯t on good terms with each other, and since all three of them wished to see him at the same time.... then something was definitely going on. He was already having a headache and then this huge fat meatball of a body made it even worse.

    ¡°Hum... third young master, you came back; I ... you have to help me out..... Brother I don¡¯t want to live ah.... You don¡¯t know what happened to your little brother...¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes and nose were leaking: ¡°you have to help me out this time, or I¡¯ll, I¡¯ll just..... I .....¡±

    ¡°You just what? Eat till you die? Quickly tell me what happened, and wait; first tell me why I should help you!¡± Jun Mo Xie was sitting on a chair opposite to his friend. He looked closely, and figured that this might be a little serious: ¡°Fatty, you seem in a really bad shape, what happened? Did you lose your wife again?!¡±

    ¡°Balls!¡± Tang Yuan cursed out loudly: ¡°You think I¡¯m stupid?¡±

    ¡°Okay then, it¡¯s time for my sleep now.¡± Jun Mo Xie yfully started to get up from his seat.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t go! You don¡¯t know what my grandpa is doing to me; you have to help me out, or I will die for sure.¡± Tang Yuan hastily barred his way.

    ¡°Quickly tell me your problem; I¡¯m very busy... I don¡¯t have time for your silly games.¡± Jun Mo Xie raised his line of sight.

    ¡°Oh... woo.... Painful.... Third young master... they are sending me for castration at the pce, woo....¡± Tang Yuan started crying again.

    ¡°What? Your grandfather wants to you to be an imperial eunuch?! Your grandfather still loves you, right?¡± Jun Mo Xie seemed quite amused, and sat up straight as he stare his friend with big round eyes.

    [TL¡¯s note: (in ancient context) eunuchs are men who protect important women when their husbands are away. These men are usually castrated before they are hired for the position of a eunuch.]

    ¡°Ah yes, he wants me to be a eunuch!¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s chest welled up like a mountain: ¡°As if there are no other jobs in the pce apart from this?!¡±

    ¡°Of course there are other jobs in the pce, but none of them will suit you; you¡¯re barely good enough for this one as it is!¡± Jun Mo Xie rubbed his chin and shrugged his shoulders, before breaking into a provocativeughter.

    ¡°What do you mean? You think that I¡¯m only good enough to be a eunuch? Are you trying to piss me off?!¡± even though Tang Yuan felt quite agrieved and indignant, he couldn¡¯t find more tears to express it properly.

    ¡°Alright, then why don¡¯t you tell me about your other qualities? What would you be good at?¡± Jun Mo Xie ignored the fatty¡¯s anger and continued tough lightly.

    ¡°I have a lot of qualities, such as......¡± the fatty thought for a long time, but couldn¡¯te up with anything!

    ¡°For example, you could help your grandfather by forging a good rtionship with the generals of the Mu Rong army?¡± Jun Mo Xie realized that the man was already quite embarrassed and decided that he shouldn¡¯t tease the man any further; so he smiled and gave his fat friend a hint.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s really it!¡± the fatty¡¯s gloomy faced suddenly lit up: ¡°I didn¡¯t get it earlier when my grandfather exined it; he said that he had good rtionships inside the imperial pce, at all levels, and even with the man who carries out the medical examination of the eunuchs. So basically, he will set things up, and wants me to.....¡±

 Chapter 126 â€“ Unambitious

    Chapter 126 ¨C Unambitious

    (Monday¡¯s regr Chapter.)

    ¡°Why are you reacting so swiftly and decisively? Your father learnt a great deal there ah!¡± Jun Mo Xie had always been quite amazed with the fatty¡¯s father. When the big man was overseeing themand of his guards, all enemies were sure to die. But his father was going to take charge of a different position now, and Tang Yuan could soon get his job some day!

    ¡°Amazing? This is really distressing, third young master, my father and my grandfather were serious about this.... They are going to start training me. They want me to start at the base level and once I¡¯ve master this level and have cultivated myself, then my father will chose an appropriate time and will redeploy my position. I¡¯ll keep rolling from one department to the other, and finally I¡¯ll have to inherit my father¡¯s seat, in time. Do you understand?¡± Fatty¡¯s face was hanging from his body like a dried out melon.

    ¡°In other words, you will be the head of the Tang Family one day?¡± Jun Mo Xie stared nkly at this amusing fatty in disbelief. Head of a family? Master of one of the biggest family¡¯s of the Tian Xiang Empire? Who¡¯s going to believe this ah?

    ¡°Well, ah, I don¡¯t know where that old man popped out of, but he said that he¡¯s an old friend of my grandfather from forty years ago...¡± the fatty continued: ¡°Four damn decades and he hasn¡¯t written a single letter, and now that the Tang Family is on the rise, he¡¯s suddenly here to talk friendship?! What kind of a friend is he? But Grandpa was quite happy about it.¡±

    ¡°Stop! How¡¯s that relevant to you?¡± Jun Mo Xie was beginning to get another headache now. This fatty just keeps jumping discussions... he doesn¡¯t make any sense logically....what is wrong with him?

    ¡°How¡¯s this irrelevant huh? After that old man waltzed in, he picked out Tang Gun, Tang Bao and Tang Guo and tested them out for Sky Xuan potential. After he was done with the three of them, he told my grandfather that the three of them have potential to enter into the Sky Xuan level and that he¡¯ll take them as apprentices. He also promised that he¡¯ll train them into the Earth Xuan in less than a decade.... My grandfather was so happy that he took the offer saying that he is ¡®the proud grandfather of four grandchildren¡¯.....¡± Tang Yuan sighed: ¡°Do you understand it now?¡±

    ¡°I still didn¡¯t get it. All I could make out was that the Tang Family will probably have three Earth Xuans in less than a decade, which can only be a good thing for the family, but what¡¯s this have to do with your side of the story? What are you trying to say?¡± Jun Mo Xie was looking at his friend nkly.

    ¡°Third young master... ah, you¡¯re usually so clever... why are you acting so stupid today?! The three elder brothers of mine are going after their master, so what happens to the family now? Someone will have to inherit the responsibility? And am I not the only one remaining?¡±

    ¡°Families like our... whether big or small, have one thing inmon: the person who is in-charge of the family must make sure that the family keeps growing; in order to ensure that, the leader of the family must train suitable candidates, men and women, and then turn them into loyal followers. During this period, the old generation, which is already loyal to the family, helps out and trains these people into sessful Xuan experts! Then, they in-turn train the next generation, and cultivate their powers, and this keeps happening from one generation to the next.... Until the family is gradually entrenched into the roots of the empire, so much so that even the royal family doesn¡¯t provoke these super-families; and all this is done so we can light incense sticks in front of the portraits of the ancestors!¡±

    ¡°All such families are inevitably struggling in that direction.¡±

    ¡°And me, I¡¯m not even remotely affected by such things.... Do you understand my pain now?¡± Tang Yuan sighed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand a damn thing, you fat fart!¡± Jun Mo Xie replied contemptuously: ¡°Your grandfather is training you to be the head of the family, and you¡¯ll get all the glories of life! How¡¯s that rted to those three? They have talent for cultivation, and isn¡¯t that going to help you in the future? So basically, you¡¯re just trying to show off, right? You know how much struggle is there inside a family for the position of the family¡¯s head.... Brother¡¯s wage wars against each other... they fight.... and sometimes the family breaks up in discord... you¡¯re getting all of it, and without the slightest of struggle!¡±

    ¡°I do not want any of it; I do not want to be a minister! How many times do you want me to say it?!¡± the fatty cried out in anger: ¡°I¡¯m not showing off! I don¡¯t want the responsibility of bureaucracy! Traps and deception at every step... do you think that I¡¯m cut out for this? Or even good enough to endure it? I do not have any of those skills... I just want a free and leisurely life.... I just want to be an unaffected dandy! I¡¯ve never wanted to shoulder these responsibilities! Do you understand?¡± the fatty¡¯s saliva was sprouting out in all directions as the fatty vented out his anger.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to be a minister, you don¡¯t want to be the head of the family, and you don¡¯t any responsibilities.... Then what do you want to do with your life?¡± Jun Mo Xie frowned.

    ¡°Third young master ah, I don¡¯t mind when other people ask this, but you¡¯re not other people.... you¡¯re my confidant....You know me, you know what makes your brother happy, right?!¡± Tang Yuan raised his gaze, and it seemed as if looking at his imaginary future: ¡°Brother, I only want money; the sound of other people¡¯s gold and silver falling into my pocket is what makes me happy.... Really happy.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was silent for the next five seconds. What kind of a person is he... why am I friends with him? Jun Mo Xie must have been his soulmate.... But not me.... Although I am Jun Mo Xie... but I¡¯m not really Jun Mo Xie..... ah.

    ¡°I just want to do business, that¡¯s my favorite thing in life ah. My family has a business, and I just want to inherit that. I want to overtake that business, and once I¡¯ve done that, I¡¯ll turn it into the biggest business house of the entire continent!¡± Tang Yuan was waving his thick arms at this point, which were even wider than Jun Mo Xie¡¯s thighs.

    ¡°That¡¯s easier said than done. You must try to convince your father of this first.¡± Jun Mo Xie was feeling a bit strange. As far as he could tell, the fatty would make a formidable business man, in fact, that was the only thing that he¡¯d be good at! But fatty¡¯s father wouldn¡¯t understand it, let alone endorse it!

    ¡°Really....?¡± It seemed as if Tang Yuan was about to start crying again, but he couldn¡¯t find the tears this time. He took off his robe and revealed his upper body. He turned about to show his backbone to his friend, while his face had turned red with anger and humiliation.

    ¡°See, third young master, this was the result of convincing my father....¡± Tang Yuan sighed as he showed his back to Jun Mo Xie.

    ¡°Well..... painful.¡± Jun Mo Xie was stunned to see that the Fatty¡¯s back was dyed purple with almost a dozen bruise marks.

    ¡°... and look at this.¡± The Fatty turned around and pointed to his belly. There were five or six foot marks on his fat belly. Then he put on his robes again and stated bitterly: ¡°I will not show you my ass, but that¡¯s much worse off.... I can barely take a dump.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been beaten up like cattle, ah!¡± Jun Mo Xie was dumbstruck. ¡°It seems that you can¡¯t do anything about this, so you might as well not try.... Since your father is already clearing your way to the top, I believe that you won¡¯t have many issues, and you¡¯ll be able to cope with the pressure quite easily. Indeed, even if I was willing to find a solution for you, I don¡¯t think I¡¯d be able to do much; no matter what we think, your father will not listen to any of it. I advise that you honestly try to be a minister for now, and then seed him to his seat for now.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was silent all of a sudden. What kind of heartless acts are people willing to do for power... he didn¡¯t even go easy on his own son.... Tang Yuan is being forced to reap where he hasn¡¯t sown... he¡¯s obviously going to be very reluctant about it.

    But what kind of a man is his father?

    Is he even more evil than me? Would I have been able to do something like this?

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to do that! I would rather die!¡± Tang Yuan stood up vehemently, and raised his hand to his chest as he chanted his vow with a firm look is his eyes: ¡°I will not take over the house master¡¯s seat; I will not be a minister; in this life, I will only make money!¡±

    ¡°Plop....¡± Jun Mo Xie stared nkly as the chair which was previously glued to the fatty¡¯s buttocks, finally dropped to the floor. He had never seen a clown like this one before; not in this world, nor in the previous one.

    ¡°I won¡¯t stray from my ideals, and all of my old man¡¯s possession and incentives will not deviate me from my path!¡± the fatty looked quite resolute: ¡°And I will fool that eunuch, Zhu Lao.¡±

    ¡°Eunuch Zhao Lao?¡± an idea popped up into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind as he said the word: Tang Yuan would make a very good businessman, but his family will not allow him to do business. But if I helped him out, then we could start a partnership together... and we could amass a fortune over time?!

    With this thought in mind, Jun Mo Xie suddenly looked at Tang Yuan again, almost as if he was staring at a pricelessmodity.

    ¡°What are you doing.... Why are you eyeing me like that? I, I... I¡¯m a guy.... Stay away from me!¡± the fatty seemed afraid and backed off a few steps.

    ¡°ah.......¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s internal organs were sent tumbling at the thought, and he barely managed to control his vomit.

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want to listen to more of your crap; you said that you¡¯ll fool that eunuch Zhu Lao, how?¡± Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes. Eunuch Zhu Lao was quite close to the Emperor, which is why Jun Mo Xie estimated that the man must be an expert.

    Eunuch Zhu Lao¡¯s given name was Zhu Zhu Zhu, which is quite funny, but the man is known to people like Jun Zhan Tian and Dugu Wudi, and visits them quite often. Thus, it can only be estimated that the man must be quite an expert himself, and was certainly not an ordinary man.

    ¡°That castrated old fool is in-charge of checking the body of the eunuchs, and is known to y around with them a lot.¡± Fatty grimaced: ¡°Brother, even though my body is a little fat, but I¡¯m perfectly healthy, and I don¡¯t have any diseases, so I¡¯ll pass for sure... that is my main concern.¡±

    The Fatty patted his belly with a sense of pride: ¡°I heard that the other guy, Mu Rong Qian Jun¡¯s medical examination was very brutal, and that old fool twisted his penis for a long time..... Mu Rong Qian Jun was pale after the examination... in fact, he was seen walking wide-legged for the next two weeks....¡± The Fatty seemed to be deriving entertainment from the rumor.

    ¡°Are you still feeling good about this? I think you should immediately start practicing walking like that.¡± Jun Mo Xie burst intoughter again, as he funnily stared at the fat meatball, trying to imagine how he¡¯d look in the situation.

    ¡°Yes, yes, third master, you have to help me, I don¡¯t want to walk wide legged.¡± Tang Yuan immediately realized the gravity of his own impending fate.

    ¡°Medical examination.... Will he check your body naked?¡± Jun Mo Xie thought for a while, and came up with an idea. He extended his finger and made a poking gesture: ¡°Will he also check your back side?¡±

 Chapter 127 â€“ A breakthrough within sight

    Chapter 127 ¨C A breakthrough within sight

    (TL¡¯s note: Wednesday¡¯s regr chapter.

    Ps: caught a lil sniff after biking around in the rain, hence the dy (I have a nice cruiser, so its too much fun taking it out for a spin in the rains... really couldn¡¯t hold back that urge )....)

    ¡°Medical examination...... is he going to strip you naked?¡± Jun Mo Xie pensively held out his finger and made a poking gesture as he winked: ¡°Is he also going to check your ass?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that they even check your anus.¡± Tang Yuan replied in a gloomy tone: ¡°Right now I¡¯m not going to be able to pass that exam.¡±

    The fatty was standing on his feet, and one could tell that the man was quite scared of what wasing his way: ¡°Third young master, I have heard that the eunuchs are asked to strip naked...pletely.... Gives me the creeps, really ah.....and then they put all kinds of things inside your body ah.¡±

    ¡°And now I have the creeps.¡± Jun Mo Xie scratched his arms, which were studded with goosebumps.

    If something was so terrifying that even the king of all assassins was terrified of it, then just imagine how horrifying the situation must be!

    ¡°So is there no solution to this? Brother I¡¯m counting on you!¡± the fatty looked at his friends with a hint of hope in his eyes.

    ¡°There is! But you have to go to the pce as soon as possible for the check up, and I¡¯ll help you prepare for it myself, uh, so .....so.....¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled and winked, and then broke into augher.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand... what do you mean?.....¡± Tang Yuan was standing with a nk look on his face.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand? I can¡¯t have you working at the pce okay... I was thinking about doing business with you... as a partner. Over time, both of us could make a fortune, together.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled as he continued to observe Tang Yuan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Do business together??¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s face lit up, and he blinked twice in quick session: ¡°Third young master.... You¡¯re like my second parent! You¡¯re like my....¡±

    ¡°Get out of here; you won¡¯t be able to live up to your father¡¯s expectation, but what¡¯s your father going to do once his own actions lead to your disqualification?¡± Jun Mo Xie stretched his legs and kicked the fatty in his buttocks.

    Tang Yuan clutched his buttocks as he grimaced in pain: ¡°Nothing. As long as the royal decree goes against me, father will not kill me.... I hope. So you¡¯re say that if I fail and use my father as the scapegoat.. ha ha ha ha.....?¡±

    Tang Yuan¡¯s bodynguage changed the moment he realized that he was out of danger. Jun Mo Xie wasughing so hard that all the sorrowful thoughts of his heart seemed to have washed away; this fatty is one heck of an amusing clown.

    He was stillughing when he suddenly recalled Tang Yuan¡¯s earlier words: ¡®Tang Wanli¡¯s friend from forty years ago had suddenly popped out of nowhere, and the man was a super-expert.¡¯ He paused in the middle of hisughter: a super master? How could this be? Does this mysterious urrence have anything to do with the news about the Xuan Core? But so quickly? If so, then then there¡¯s a storming towards the Tian Xiang Country.....

    Suddenly the Qi Inside Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body started working automatically. Jun Mo Xie could clearly feel the strength of the Qi which was flowing through his body¡¯s meridians at the moment, and could tell that it was beginning to reach the point of saturation now. The originally thin and weak flow of energy, had now transformed into a strong and turbulent current, and he was able to carry out his normal physical movements which much greater ease at present.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart was carrying a very strange feeling, which had no logical exnation, but he felt that once this energy reaches the saturation point, then he might be able to open the secondyer of the Pagoda!

    So this time, Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t ignore it. He started spending his entire time in circting this energy throughout his body, and ended up spending the next two days in promoting his state. After he was done, Jun Mo Xie was pleasantly surprised to realize that not only was the Pagoda capable of absorbing his body¡¯s aura, but could now also assimte aura from the outside world; only a little amount though. But this was still indicative of a major step in forward direction!

    Jun Mo Xie had big expectations from the secondyer of the Hongjun Pagoda, since the firstyer was only the basics of its foundation. If the basics were so amazing, then the secondyer.....

    In the recent days, the atmospheric temperature had dipped, and the autumn winds were rustling brazenly throughout the city. Dried out yellow leaves were falling from the sky, but Jun Mo Xie was spending his entire time inside his room; practicing. He was busy absorbing energy from his surroundings, and was trying to feed it to the Pagoda; if he couldn¡¯t feed some part of the energy, then he¡¯d scatter it around in his surroundings, such as his courtyard, and that of his Third Uncle¡¯s, and Guan Qing Han¡¯s. Due to this sudden influx of Aura, the courtyards were actually still lush green, almost as if it was still the peak of the summer. In fact, some of the tree branches had even started sprouting new buds. Even though this quite bizarre, Guan Qing Han was cherishing this new life in their courtyard; while this phenomenon was quite abnormal, she was beginning to care about these new buds almost as if they were a priceless treasure.

    The winds were rising inside the Tian Xiang city, so Jun Mo Xie was obviously under tremendous pressure!

    In fact, pressure can be a very powerful driving force! And so, Jun Mo Xie was forcing himself since he wanted to be prepared for this unpredictable change in climate, which was now approaching the Tian Xiang city, and wished to be strong enough to brave through this uing turbulence in weather!

    He had always been a lone wolf in his previous incarnation, and would always act freely! However, his circumstances had changed now, and he was no longer alone; he was now burdened with the protection of an entire family! He could still act freely and remain unaffected by the fate of his family; but having an entire family supporting his actions would fuel his ambition further; in this world, power and influence were very eminent and necessary factors.

    Jun Mo Xie had personally trained three hundred men in the past, and now they would alle in handy.

    For the first time, Jun Mo Xie was going to work with a team.

    For the first time, he was going to be a team yer!

    Just as grandfather Jun was developing his own army¡¯s strength for the uncertainties of the future, Jun Mo Xie had also started secretly training his own. He needed decent men.... Otherwise, what would a handful of silver and Gold Xuan fighters be able to do in the face of a storm?

    It takes a real master to ovee a storm! In case of mediocrity.... It¡¯s just better to give up!

    But if the servant bes a top level expert, then would I be able to keep him in control?

    Jun Mo Xie scratched his head, and suddenly he remembered something that he read in his previous life: ¡®... Even the heroes of this world bow in front of great men, and follow them with utter devotion; they remain loyal to such men, and this is the basic foundation of any organization....¡¯

    ¡°If I can portray myself as a great man, then even the Supreme divine Xuan experts will follow me loyally.... How wonderful.¡± Jun Mo Xie scratched his chin, and smiled crookedly.

    He held out the three invitations in his hand, and started thinking about epting the second prince¡¯s invitation. The ce of the meet with the second prince was obvious: Ni Chang pavilion! He had been there once on an eavesdropping mission, and was well aware of Lady Yue¡¯er¡¯s deep seated hatred for the Jun Family, which now beginning to linger in his mind.

    If this woman finds out that I¡¯m there, then she¡¯ll try to get to the bottom of the situation, and then she¡¯ll try to cause trouble.

    But then again, Jun Mo Xie had been presented with an excellent opportunity of meeting the Second Prince, and he simply didn¡¯t wish to let it slip by.

    There are, uh, ording my calction, a long time had passed since the incident regarding the Xuan Beast tendons and crossbows, and even though grandfather looked into the matter, we still haven¡¯t heard anything new...

    Anyway, the second prince had organized a nice banquet along a beautiful river, which Jun Mo Xie obviously didn¡¯t mind. As far the other distractions and attractions of the locality were concerned, Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t even remotely interested in them.

    I¡¯ll go to the Ni Chang pavilion today!

    Jun Mo Xie was beaming a radiant smile as he stepped out into the courtyard. He waspletely prepared to tantly tell his grandfather that he wished to visit a brothel, and would require a couple of bodyguards for protection; a couple of his best and strongest body guards....

    Just as stepped out of his room, he saw Guan Qing Han sitting in the courtyard, dressed in a snow white robe. She looked at him coldly as he approached her: ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m going out to the Ni Chang Pavilion.¡± Jun Mo Xie replied honestly, almost as if there was nothing shameful about it. The son of the emperor has invited me for a meeting there, so there¡¯s obviously no me attached to my head, right?

    ¡°Shameless! Now you¡¯ve even started acting so boldly about visiting that shameful ce! I thought that maybe you¡¯ve straightened up, but no, you just put on a false robe! You¡¯re betraying the trust of your grandfather!¡± Guan Qing Han¡¯s face was flushed with rage, and she was already unwittingly leaning forward, ready to teach him a lesson. Just look at this guy! He was only acting to be upright for a few days, and now he¡¯s even started boldly stating that he¡¯s visiting a brothel to fool around?! He¡¯s so annoying! If he wasn¡¯t my brother-inw, I wouldn¡¯t have tolerated his non-sense!

    Jun Mo Xie ignored her angered remark andughed as he said: ¡°Sister-inw, in fact, I think you look even prettier when you¡¯re angry; I¡¯m just saying the truth, really.....¡±

    Guan Qing Han¡¯s face went cold, and she charged towards him without saying anything further: If I don¡¯t teach this kid a lesson today, then he¡¯ll just go back to his old ways! Anyway, I won¡¯t let him go today; I¡¯ll teach him lesson and then I¡¯ll drag him to the grandfather¡¯s chambers!

    Jun Mo Xie quickly ducked and dodged her palm, and then smoothly slid his feet and distanced himself from her body, and smiled: ¡°Later sister-inw; right now I have an important appointment. I¡¯ll practice with you once I return, but right now someone important is waiting for me. Bye.¡± Then Jun Mo Xie ran out.

    He could tell by her heaving chest that she was quite angry with him! Jun Mo Xie would have told her the truth; the Second Prince was indeed waiting for him at the Ni Chang Pavilion; but then again, Guan Qing Han hadn¡¯t really given him a chance to exin. She had just naturally assumed that he was visiting a prostitute as always. How could she not have flowing into a rage then?

    ¡°This kid had just started turning a new leaf.... I will not allow him to degenerate into that scum again! If I let this happen, then how will I show my face to my inws and his deceased brother someday....?¡± Guan Qing Han bit her lips and quickly started walking towards grandpa Jun¡¯s chambers.

    Jun Mo Xie was quite amazed with his progress; his physical actions had be so subtle, that he could barely believe it. Some time ago, if he was encountered with Guan Qing Han¡¯s anger, then given that he can¡¯t attack her back, or kill her, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to dodge her easily. In fact, it was awfully hard for him to control his urge to kill her inbat. But right now, he had been able to dodge her attack very easily; in fact, it had happened almost instinctively!

    And then, the other day, he had managed to dodge a Sky Xuan¡¯s attack and had also managed to strike him, without killing the man! Even though the man hadn¡¯t expected the retaliation and wasn¡¯t exactly ready to defend either, the fact that Jun Mo Xie was able to counter, and that too without causing a fatality, was undeniable!

    Previously, Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t have the ability to do these things, but now these things were beginning to happen naturally! Was Jun Mo Xie even aware of his own progress?

 Chapter 128 â€“ Talking Big

    Chapter 128 ¨C Talking Big

    (TL¡¯s Note: I was researching some of the previous chapters, and figured that one of the terms that I¡¯ve been using as ¡®Xuan Dan¡¯[referring to the priceless treasure which was stolen from the Tang Family..] has been referred to as ¡®Xuan Core¡¯ in the previous chapters. I didn¡¯t see anything wrong with that trantion either, so I¡¯ll be changing the reference of this item in my previous chapter to ¡®Xuan Core¡¯ for the sake of consistency.)

    Jun Mo Xie frowned thoughtfully when he recalled the incident at the Huang Hua hall the other day, and the massacre that he had staged.

    In his previous life, Jun Mo Xie was unstoppable because of his superior skill set. But in this world, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s current skills sets and strength weren¡¯t enough to be the best.

    The Xuan Qi cultivation system of this world, ranging from the first nine levels to Silver Xuan and all the way to Supreme Divine Xuan were all very clearlybelled out, and very distinctly organized. However, ¡®the art of unlocking the Heaven¡¯s¡¯ was a very unique and mysterious ability, and seemed somewhat weird whenpared to the general Xuan Qi cultivations standards; in fact, it felt wrong.

    ording to what Jun Mo Xie could make out, if this mysterious ability was as good as he was assessing it to be, then there was no need to go through all the pains and hardships that a martial artist takes to be a Xuan expert, and still ends up being a meagre Silver or Gold Xuan. After all said and done, even a Silver Xuan expert, in fact even a Silver Xuan Peak expert was nothing in front of Jun Mo Xie since he could kill the man with a snap of his fingers!

    If the firstyer of the Hongjun Pagoda was able to give him so much power, then at this rate of progress, assessing Jun Mo Xie¡¯s strength after unlocking the secondyer would be astronomical? How strong would he be then?

    With these thoughts in mind, Jun Mo Xie was beginning to realize that he needed to find out more about this world. After all said and done, this world waspletely different from the one he originally hailed from.

    Grandpa Jun wasn¡¯t home, so Jun Mo Xie called out two guards on his own authority and ordered them to apany him outside. After all, he was going out for a meeting with the second prince, and if the other party had any malicious intentions, then it was important for Jun Mo Xie to appear well defended since walking in alone would be inviting danger.

    Guan Qing Han was a littlete to arrive at Grandpa Jun¡¯s chambers and saw that Jun Mo Xie was already on his way out at. She immediately turned around and rushed to find Jun Wu Yi; still angry at Jun Mo Xie.

    Jun Wu Yi was about to give out his first order as the master of the house; he would be sending out his most reliable soldier after the girls and boys who had escaped from the Huang Hua Hall. But instead of giving his firstmand as the master of the house, and relishing the power of his position, Jun Wu Yi was sitting in his wheelchair and was pondering over his nephew¡¯s words. Previously, on the way back from the Huang Hua Hall, Jun Mo Xie had demonstrated superb hiding and anti-tracking skills, which gave an indication that he had achieved this expertise after a serious amount of training and experience. After returning to the Jun residence, Jun Wu Yi had been trying to recall Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words, actions, movements, and each time he¡¯d rey the memories in his head, he¡¯d realize that he had missed something thest time around!

    Later, Jun Mo Xie had said: ¡®My practice is in my instinct. I do not deliberate to practice, but I still practice all the time.¡¯ This one phrase had been lingering inside Jun Wu Yi¡¯s head ever since, and he hadn¡¯t been able to get it out of his head.

    This phrase was quite reasonable; in fact, it was a very simple fact! If practice was ingrained into a person¡¯s instinct, then why would the person need to do it on purpose? But could this ever be done, and what kind of result was possible? But then again, Jun Wu Yi had personally seen Jun Mo Xie in action, and was aware that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expertise and skill set was far superior to any man he had ever known!

    Even though Jun Mo Xie was still just a youngster, his achievements in the realm of martial arts were already worthy of being turned into an immortal folklore!

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s face was carrying a grave expression: Since Mo Xie can do it, then why can¡¯t I? Am I that useless? Simultaneously, Jun Wu Yi also knew that he if he wanted Han Yan Yao¡¯s family to acknowledge their mutual affection, then he¡¯d need to adapt Jun Mo Xie¡¯s style of training; in fact, this was his best hope!

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s mind waspletely muddled with such thoughts, but he hadn¡¯t realized that this one idea would take him on the path of greatness!

    Although, this moment was just the beginning.....

    Jun Mo Xie was able to do this type of practice since he had been trained in this fashion in his previous incarnation, and ¡®the art of unlocking the heaven¡¯s¡¯ was a little different from Xuan Qi. Qi and blood flowed through his meridians together; as a fusion. On top of that, the Hongjun Pagoda continuously emitted Qi to help him support his practice, which was quite difficult to achieve for ordinary practitioners.

    But Jun Wu Yi was unaware of this truth and believed that it wasn¡¯t impossible to achieve it since Jun Mo Xie was already doing it! In this world, although energy and Qi were simr in functionality, their inherent nature was quite different. Circting Xuan Qi was a difficult and dangerous task, and the effects of negligence could be very violent, and even lethal. So much so, that if Xuan Qi was allowed to run harmoniously with natural functions of the body, then there was even a chance that the body might end up getting possessed, and the practitioner may end up suffering a very tragic end. This was the reason that practitioners were so prudent and cautious while conducting their practice, and made sure that they weren¡¯t being disturbed by outside elements during their practice.

    However, Jun Wu Yi was already considering going against this norm, which could be considered as a major change in ideology!

    In fact, just by daring to take on this task, he had already won half the battle!

    Sounds of quick and crashing footsteps fell onto Jun Wu Yi¡¯s ears, and he could tell by the sound of the footsteps, that the owner of the feet was in an enraged state.

    ¡°Qing Han? What are you so angry, what happened?!¡± Jun Wu Yi tried to guess the identity of the person.

    ¡°Uncle, Jun Mo Xie.... that little brat is getting out of hand now. Today, he boldly told me that he is going out to visit the Spirit Fog Lake¡¯s Ni Cheng Pavilion!¡± Guan Qing Han roared angrily. This anger was obviously directed at Jun Mo Xie, since Guan Qing Han sincerely respected both the elders of the family; namely Jun Zhan Tian and Jun Wu Yi, even if thetter was a physically disabled cripple.

    ¡°What about it?¡± Jun Wu Yi wasn¡¯t even a least bit surprised.

    ¡°Ah? What about it?! This isn¡¯t a small matter ah, he had just started walking on the right path, and now he¡¯s going back to his old ways, and?¡± Guan Qing Han was still raging with fury.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s something that I know about; I allowed him to go.¡± Jun Wu Yi was finally waking up from his personal thoughts, and hence replied in a soft voice.

    ¡°Even you knew about this? But you still allowed him to go there? You....¡± Guan Qing Han¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and suddenly she was eyeing Jun Wu Yi in rather confused manner, unable to understand his reply.

    ¡°Qing Han, you are mistaken. The second prince invited him for a talk, and as chance has it, the prince requested that the meeting be held in the Spirit Fog Lake¡¯s Ni Cheng pavilion.¡± Jun Wu Yi smiled warmly: ¡°Qing Han.... Mo Xie has actually be very sensible now.¡±

    ¡°Sensible.....¡± Guan Qing Han was somewhat dumbstruck. After all the years of watching Jun Mo Xie undertaking all kinds of nefarious tasks, which were an indignation to all civilizedws under the heavens, it was hard for her to interpret that Jun Wu Yi could call that debauchee ¡®very sensible¡¯!

    ¡°I suppose I was mistaken, but I understand now....¡± still muddled, Guan Qing Han whispered, sighed and turned away: ¡°It turns out that I have a lot to catch up to....¡±

    ¡°Yes, there have been a lot of changes, and you¡¯ll naturally need to bring yourself up to speed.¡± Jun Wu Yi stated lightly as she was leaving, and he once again immersed himself in his new form of practice.

    Guan Qing Han¡¯s footsteps paused for a moment, but then she continued to walk.

    Jun Wu Yi sighed and whispered: ¡°Uncle Pang, pleasee in.¡±

    Lao Pang quickly came in and stationed himself in front of Jun Wu Yi.

    ¡°Uncle Pang, I have a task that requires your assistance.¡± Jun Wu Yi rubbed his face with both his hands, and it seemed like he was having a hard time in making the final decision.

    ¡°What is it? Please give me yourmand third master.¡± Lao Pang¡¯s face was solemn. This was going to Jun Wu Yi¡¯s firstmand as the head of the family, and no matter what, Lao Pang would want to execute it to perfection.

    ¡°There was news from the ministry offices that arge group of disabled children have escaped from the .... Huang Hua Hall. Pitiful!¡± Jun Wu Yi had finally made up his mind: ¡°You please investigate how many of them are alive, and use the family¡¯s resources to help them set themselves up for a better future... they are still just kids.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get to it.¡± Lao Pang finished and turned around to leave.

    ¡°If you can do this secretively, then do not expose your identity. If you face any obstruction, then please reveal that it was done upon my orders.¡± Jun Wu Yi looked up, and his eyes reveal a hint of sharpness.

    ~ Ni Cheng Pavilion~

    The huge third floor of the building was almost empty, and only a very few people were leisurely sitting there, dressed in graceful attires. Aplished schrs, middle-aged business men, some youngsters..... even if their clothes weren¡¯t expensive, their actions were enough to reveal that they all belonged to high-ss social backgrounds.

    ¡°Er Ye, Jun Mo Xie is nothing but a debauchee and a spendthrift. Er ye, there was no need for you to personallye and greet that boy face-to-face; but now that Er Ye is present to grace him, that kid will start talking big.¡±

    The speaker was approximately twenty years old by the looks of it, and looked rather pale. His body was extremely thin, and his hands were leisurely swaying a hand fan. Even though his identity was unknown, it was obvious from his bodynguage that this person belonged to an influential family.

    ¡°Brother Er Ye, there is no need to meet Jun Mo Xie face to face; as younger brother just stated, Jun Mo Xie is nothing more than a debauchee and a spendthrift, andpletely ipetent otherwise. As for the other aspects, he ispletely useless and is of no value to us. But yes, he does have a powerful family behind him, so we should rather focus on the elders, like Jun Zhan Tian maybe.¡± The speaker was in his fifties or sixties by the looks of it, and spoke his words in a slow pace.

    ¡°Even Jun Zhan Tian is no good; what is he really?¡± the ¡®younger brother¡¯ chuckled in disagreement: ¡°Although Jun Zhan Tian upies a high position, but in terms of Xuan Qi levels, he just a Sky Xuan expert, at best; that¡¯s it. If you wished to send him to the heavens, then I could request my father, and he could swat him aside like a fly!¡±

    This remark made the second prince sit upright in his chair, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.

    His frowned and replied in an angry tone: ¡°Just a Sky Xuan, that¡¯s it?!! Even if you tear apart this country, how many Sky Xuan experts will you find? Although you are lucky to be borne into arge family, which has a lot of advanced Xuan experts, but after all said and done, the Jiang Hu Family¡¯s strength is nothingpared to the military might of the Jun Family. Perhaps if you had considered that, then you would have known that Jun Zhan Tian could swat your father aside like a fly if he wished it!¡±

 Chapter 129 â€“ Ni Chang Pavilion

    Chapter 129 ¨C Ni Chang Pavilion

    (TL¡¯s Note: This Chapter was sponsored by Anon.)

    As for your father... although I¡¯ve never met him in person, but ording to the rumors, he¡¯s also just a Sky Xuan Expert. Even if your father and Jun Zhan Tian fought head to head, there¡¯s a good chance that your father might end up losing the fight, and along with it, his life..... So to think that your father could wipe out Jun Zhan Tian with ease is.... Over stating it; more than just a little!

    However, the youngster¡¯s father was the head of a reasonably powerful family, who had only recently invested his troops in the Second Prince¡¯s cause. The Second Prince couldn¡¯t say this out loud since the man¡¯s family was of considerable importance at the moment.

    But as for the youngster, he was no importance and had no major talents. In fact, the youngster was an out-and-out idiot, who nevertheless gave himself too much importance, and carried himself with an ¡®I¡¯m the greatest in this world¡¯ attitude, and usually looked down upon everyone else. Although he was only at the Peak of the Silver Xuan, he carried himself with the attitude of a Supreme Divine Xuan¡¯s.

    The second prince had brought him along since he, like Jun Mo Xie, was an outright debauchee, and the prince was hoping that if these two birds of the same feather managed to flock along, then the prince¡¯s motives might find an easier path.....

    But judging his present attitude, the prince was beginning to get worried since he felt that his arrogant attitude might end up messing the whole matter.....

    Sitting adjacent to him was another man; the man was wearing a very depressed look on his face, and was sitting on his chair in a very awkward manner, with his legs opened wide apart. This man was Lord Liu, who had previously jumped into theke¡¯s waters in pursuit of a mysterious man. During the pursuit, he had been struck by a bamboo pole, which crashed straight between his legs at a thunderous speed, causing him to adapt this weird posture!

    Lord Liu would probably never be able to get over this humiliation!

    These days, Lord Liu only had two hobbies: Frantically attempting to get his condition cured; and wantonly arresting people to find his culprit. But he hadn¡¯t been able to see the mysterious man¡¯s face; and had only been able to see a white, round, ass. So anyone who was arrested under the suspicion of being the mystery-man, had to undergo the same procedure: They would be brought in front of Lord Liu, and then their pants would be stripped off their bottoms... for inspection!

    Due to this, the Prince had been hearing several rumors about Lord Liu: There has been a major change in Lord Liu¡¯s sex drive after his injury; Moreover, he¡¯s only showing interest in buttocks, and only those of young men¡¯s; moreover, Lord Liu seems to fancy white bottomed young men.....

    As a result, every time a young subordinate was in the presence of the lord, they¡¯d inevitably try to cover their buttocks with their hands....

    In case Lord Liu took a fancy to their plump and round buttocks.... Then how would be ever be able to call themselves ¡®a man¡¯ again?

    ¡°Er Ye, the third young master Jun has arrived.¡± The hall¡¯s door opened; a tall and gracefully stunning beauty walked in, adorning her face with a gentle smile. Her tall posture, equipped with her big and proud breasts, and a slender waistline, turned to face the road beside theke, where a small pnquin was leisurely swinging its way towards the pavilion.

    Lady Yue¡¯er pointed towards the people around the pnquin: ¡°Er Ye, see those men? They are old faithful¡¯s of Jun Zhan Tian, so I¡¯m certain that the man inside must be Jun Mo Xie.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s one ugly looking pnquin......¡± The second prince couldn¡¯t help himself: ¡°The young master Jun has a very unique taste.... Very unique indeed, ah.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s nothing more than a typical debauchee and a spendthrift!¡± Lady Yue¡¯er¡¯s eyes suddenly shed a cold essence, but she quickly resumed her smiling expression and said: ¡°Er Ye, would you like me to go down and personally receive Jun Mo Xie?¡±

    ¡°You?¡± The second prince¡¯s face was somewhat sullen, but upon seeing the firm and staunch look in Lady Yue¡¯er¡¯s eyes, he sighed and said: ¡°Alright, however, he must not feel unweed.¡±

    ¡°Hihi... Er Ye, Yue¡¯er might be cheap, but when ites to making men feel weed and important, very few people can match me; there¡¯s a reason my services cost so much.¡± Lady Yue¡¯er smiled as she confidently gazed at the red pnquin from above.

    ¡°Well.... Ah;¡± The Second Prince tried to smile.

    Below, Jun Mo Xie jumped out of his pnquin, andnded unstably on the ground below, staggered a bit, spat on the ground, looked upwards at the sky, and sneezed. Then, he rolled his neck around once, hammered his back twice, shook his arms, tilted his head, and started walking shakily like a crab.

    He was wondering inside his head: This second prince is going to have a very bad day...

    Jun Mo Xie stepped inside the Ni Chang pavilion, took off his hat, and started to fan himself. Then, he looked sideways, and entered into the reception area, and asked one of the attendants: ¡°Is the Second Prince here?¡±

    ¡°The Second Prince is waiting for your grace on the third floor; inside the feather hall.¡± The attendant informed respectfully.

    ¡°The Feather Hall? With all the nakeddies??¡± Jun Mo Xie quacked out a couple ofughs: ¡°The Second Prince surely knows how to pick a ce... well he¡¯s won me over already!¡± Then he started to embark up the stair case.

    The attendants were wondering about the Prince¡¯s choice ofpany now.... The Second Prince has asked this man to meet him in person, ah? How much longer do we have bear this pig-head? But really, second prince... wow.... How could the second prince be dining with such people???

    ¡°Ha Ha, Mo Xie, my younger brother, it¡¯s been such a long time since Ist saw you; you look so refined and cultured now! This is amazing!¡± The second prince affectionately stood up and energetically waved towards Jun Mo Xie.

    ¡°Uh, um.... It¡¯s surely been a while second prince....¡± Jun Mo Xie seemed ttered: ¡°How could Mo Xie dare to refuse if the second prince calls him for a banquet.¡±

    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± The second prince hurried along and extended his hand to greet Jun Mo Xie, but couldn¡¯t help feel a sense of unhappiness, and surprise, as he stood there with his hand extended; his lone hand. This guy didn¡¯t do any customary bows in salutation, and on top of that, he is even refusing to shake my hand! That too when I¡¯m offering respect first!

    Jun Mo Xie of course didn¡¯t greet him respectfully; in his head, even the Emperor wasn¡¯t worthy of his worship. In fact, if the God descended to the world, then would Jun Mo Xie have worshipped him? Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t awfully sure about it either.

    So then, what respect would he have for a mere prince? In the eyes of Jun Xie, the assassin, the prince was just another living body, which he could transform into a corpse at any time.

    ¡°Ha Ha, let¡¯s just throw aside all formalities; after all, our families are friends of old ah.¡± The Second Prince smiled graciously: ¡°I remember that we used y together quite often as children, but now that age has caught up, now my younger Brother and I can only look back at the past and marvel at the days gone by.¡±

    The Second Prince¡¯s words had a hidden meaning behind them, and it seemed as if he was trying to remind Jun Mo Xie that he shouldn¡¯t act very high-headed in front of him, and the Prince was only greeting him since he belonged to the Jun Family. He was still the blood of the King; a prince, and Jun Mo Xie was just a high-ss noble.

    ¡°Ah, yes yes.¡± Jun Mo Xie quickly assessed the situation and replied. Such trivial matters aren¡¯t worth spoiling this broth over.

    He couldn¡¯t help but notice the four other people who were eyeing and assessing him from the sidelines, especially the youngster whose eyes looked full of contempt and disdain: The Second Prince is asking me to befriend this pain in the neck? What kind of a man is this guy?

    ¡°Little Brother, let me introduce you to some of my friends; you probably know some of them.¡± The four men got up from their seats as the second prince gestured towards them.

    ¡°This is my teacher, Hong Wen University¡¯s great schr, Fang Bo Wen.¡± The Second Prince sounded very respectful. Fang Bo Wen stroked his beard as he looked at Jun Mo Xie. Then he smiled and said: ¡°Nah, I¡¯m just an old man, and nothingpared to you youngsters, really...¡±

    ¡°A renowned university schr indeed.¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at the old man, and could feel that he¡¯d need to be on guard against this man. This old man didn¡¯t seem ordinary, and in fact seemed to be concealing a huge amount of Qi inside his old body. Could such a person really be the prince¡¯s master? Or a schr from the Hong Wen University? He certainly has a history.

    ¡°This man is Lord Liu. Lord Liu is a master of the pen and the sword; a very rare breed of talented men.¡± The Second Prince smiled.

    Jun Mo Xie looked up and down the body of the man who had caused him to run naked on the streets, and had almost ripped him to pieces. Then his eyes suddenly revealed a look of interest as he asked: ¡°Lord Liu has a very unique way of standing, gee, he¡¯s standing so tall, even with his legs open so wide ah.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t expect that his opening sentence would actually expose the man¡¯s scars. Lord Liu¡¯s face was suddenly flushed red, while his mind was reying the incident which had led to his awkward posture.

    ¡°The young master of the Jun Family is indeed very different from his peers, ah, and very handsome; far too handsome.¡± Lord Liu smiled as he tried to conceal his embarrassment.

    ¡°You think so too! I wonder why I¡¯m so handsome? I¡¯m too handsome to be true! Other handsome men always envy my looks! You and I could be really close friends ah; confidants! I¡¯ll take you out for drinkster ah!¡± Jun Mo Xie coquettishly swept his hair back, and then shook his head. Instead of shying from thepliment, he had brazenly epted it, and in fact was also appreciating his own self.

    Everyone was left standing dumbstruck. They had never witnessed such narcissism before....

    Lord Liu was looking even gloomier now; you arrogant little snob... you think I¡¯ll ever desire to befriend you!

    ¡°Third young master Jun, you deserve your reputation well! I admire you already, Ha Ha, I¡¯m Cheng De Cao.¡± Jun Mo Xie reset his eyes to the speaker; Cheng De Cao¡¯s face was grimaced with an arrogant smile, and it appeared as if he was half a measure away from stabbing Jun Mo Xie.

    ¡°Cheng De Cao? Never heard of you.¡± Jun Mo Xie directly waved him out. Who does this guy think he is, damn it, he looks like he wants to stab me, ah; I¡¯m your daddy when ites to that.... You puny little jerk!

 Chapter 130 â€“ The Outrageous Debauchee

    Chapter 130 ¨C The Outrageous Debauchee

    (Monday¡¯s regr Chapter.)

    After hearing the young master Jun¡¯s words, Cheng De Cao¡¯s face had gonepletely pale with anger!

    ¡°Oh, young master Jun, the young master Cheng belongs to a smaller family than the Jun Family, so it is quite possible that you may not have heard of him.¡± Fang Bo Wen¡¯s eyes had been glued to Jun Mo Xie from the moment he had entered the room; the old man was constantly observing Jun Mo Xie¡¯s every action and word.

    ¡°......Cheng De Cao, is that right?¡± Jun Mo Xie lifted his gaze and looked at him with a side nce: ¡°recognized expert?¡±

    Cheng De Cao¡¯s entire body was trembling with rage at this point; his gritted his teeth: ¡°Young master Jun, I¡¯ve heard so much about the reputation of family; especially about your father¡¯s military prowess. I too was almost unable to recognize you by your demeanor ah.¡± Cheng De Cao¡¯s words were quite tricky, and it seemed like he was implying that the young master Jun¡¯s parents hadn¡¯t taught him any manners; this was a direct assault on the young master Jun since he had lost his parents in his childhood.

    Everyone was quite surprised by Cheng De Cao¡¯s sentence since this one sentence would not only expose the scars of the young master, but also the entire Jun Family. The second prince knew that if Jun Mo Xie interpreted these words correctly, then the entire Jun Family might turn against his cause. In fact, at this point, the second prince was already praying that the pig-headed Jun Mo Xie wouldn¡¯t understand the true meaning of these words!

    The gods obviously weren¡¯t siding with the second prince today!

    The assassin Jun Xie heard those words, snorted and replied: ¡°So the young master Cheng is a recognized expert, apologies; this is the first time that we¡¯ve met each other and I was being so rude to you; so please allow me extend my greeting as an exemr of my etiquette; uh, so, Cheng De Cao.... Speaking of family.... How¡¯s your mother?¡± Jun Mo Xie intentionally raised his tone as he said thatst part.

    Now, everyone was nkly staring at these two men.

    It was obvious that the two men were on the verge of squalling since they had already started greeting each other by their mother¡¯s name.

    How could a man be so shameless?

    Everyone was truly amazed to meet their guest for the evening; they had heard that he was the most outrageous debauchee of the city, but meeting him in person was another experience all together!

    Cheng De Cao¡¯s hands and feet went cold with rage, while face turned ashen. He was faced with a highborn like Jun Mo Xie at the moment, but the personality of the man in front was no more than that of a bully, and the bully was hurting his family¡¯s pride, which wasn¡¯t a very small family either, and was brimming with experts of all levels. But after all said and done, no matter how much strength the Jiang Hu province had at their disposal, they were still no match for the political and military might of a super-family like the Jun Family.

    In other words, even if Jun Mo Xie¡¯s attitude was unbearable, Cheng De Cao simply didn¡¯t have enough might to challenge him. Insulting the ancestry of the Jun Family would be asking for a ughter; anyway, everyone knew that the younger generations of such powerful families often tend to run their mouth without thinking twice.

    At the moment, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes were red with rage, and he didn¡¯t even make any efforts to control his anger! If Cheng De Cao replied back in rebuke, then everyone knew that the Jun Family¡¯s soldiers would wreak havoc, and this trivial incident could lead to the extermination of the Cheng Family.

    Therefore, even though Jun Mo Xie could freely criticize his counterpart, Cheng De Cao would have to show some restrain!

    Anyway, even though Cheng De Cao wasn¡¯t the smartest person around, he wasn¡¯t the biggest fool either, and even though he already despised Jun Mo Xie, he didn¡¯t insult him back any further and concealed his anger behind random chattering.

    The others who were watching from the sidelines were drawing entertainment from Cheng De Cao¡¯s plight; why is this guy provoking Jun Mo Xie? Even if he is a debauchee himself, he should¡¯ve known better, and shouldn¡¯t have provoked a third generation young master of the Jun Family. For all this pride on being a recognized expert, huh? If he deliberately provokes Jun Mo Xie again, then he¡¯ll learn the lesson of his life!

    Just then, a burst of sweet incense filled the atmosphere, and gentle voice chuckled and said: ¡°Honorable guests, please allow Yue¡¯er and her sisters to add some fun to your meet.¡±

    Then, five or six elegant and graceful women came into the room; all of them were young and all of them were beautiful. Most of them seemed a bit shy, and got scared the moment they saw the infuriated men in front of their eyes.

    Just as the women made their entrance, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s domineering and arrogant attitude quickly changed, and his eyes readjusted to the women who had just spoken up. He made no attempts to conceal the perverted intentions of his heart; in fact, his eyes were already exhibiting an abundance of obscenity, while his mouth was hanging open with saliva trickling down from the corners; a long asleep force seemed to have ......awakened.

    Jun Mo Xie had half epted the second prince¡¯s invitation since it was being held at the Ni Chang Pavilion, which meant that he¡¯d get to meet Lady Yue¡¯er, otherwise why would he ept the invitation so quickly? Now that she had actually appeared in front of him, he wouldn¡¯t let the opportunity slip by very easily.

    Everyone saw the change in his expression, and couldn¡¯t help but despise the man in their hearts. What kind of morals does this man have? Lady Yue¡¯er might be beautiful, but she¡¯s still a prostitute; it isn¡¯t right to be involved with such women. Is this why the young master Jun is called the biggest debauchee in the city?

    The second prince¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled; his interest in Lady Yue¡¯er was no secret, and even though Lady Yue¡¯er had read his heart¡¯s desire, he had always kept her at an arm¡¯s distance; but the second prince¡¯s heart nevertheless itched to get closer. Given his identity and position, he couldn¡¯t marry her; in fact, even taking her as a mistress would not suit a man of his position, and so he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of helplessness in keeping his distance from her.

    A transparent pearl curtain separated the two sides of the room; Lady Yue¡¯er gently smiled as he approached from behind the curtain, and leisurely sat down. She brought out her lute and started ying it, and suddenly the vulgar environment of the room transformed to a very elegant one.

    Food and wine were brought in at the prince¡¯smand, and even though the prince constantly kept offering the items to Jun Mo Xie, it seemed that the young master Jun had turned a blind eye to everything; except the body of Lady Yue¡¯er, which he was constantly staring.

    The prince and the other men felt disgusted.

    Everyone already knew that Jun Mo Xie is a debauchee, but no one had expected that his actions would be this absurd. His reaction to the insult on his family was expected, but no had ever expected that Jun Mo Xie would act so shamelessly towards women!

    The second prince started the discussion: ¡°At present, the capital has severalrge and small families. All of these families are looking out for the actions of their counterparts, and are constantly attacking and defending against each other.¡± At the time when the prince finished this sentence, Jun Mo Xie was in the middle of nodding in agreement with something: ¡°Good good.¡±

    The second prince came under the impression that the young master Jun was in agreement, and felt inspired to continue, but then found himself cut mid-way by the young master Jun: ¡°His royal highness is right.... But Lady Yue¡¯er¡¯s ass is so full and round... must feel really good, and it¡¯s certainly quite strong too; I feel like rubbing it!¡±

    The second prince choked mid-sentence, almost as if he had swallowed a housefly!

    Next, Fang Bo Wen and Lord Liu made their attempts to solidify the prince¡¯s statements, and even though they weren¡¯t direct about it, they tried to indicate that the Jun Family¡¯s strength might be important to their matters, and prayed that the pig-headed debauchee of the Jun Family would understand their meaning.

    As for the things that everyone was discussing, it seemed as if the prince had heard about the issues from his elders, while Lord Liu and Fang Bo Wen seemed to be speaking from experience; Jun Mo Xie however, had only read about them in books!

    The young master Jun¡¯s soldiers were also participating in this discussion, and seemed fairly knowledgeable. They were listening to the discussing very carefully and were participating in it very actively, making the discussion very lively, but still maintained a serious attitude. However, whenever the young master Jun opened his mouth, he¡¯d end up saying something out of context, and would leave the other people dumbstruck and ufortable.

    Fang Bo Wen took the lead on the subject of political strategy and techniques of governance, and stated that the ¡®strength of a nation is its financial power¡¯, meaning that the nation would need a strong financial backbone; everyone agreed.

    But at the moment he said the phrase, Jun Mo Xie suddenly picked up interest in the conversation.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the elder is right; very good ah, ha ha ...... but speaking of money... reminds me of gambling.. wow ha ha... your brother here went into the thousand gold hall with fatty Tang in disguise, and yed the most amazing bet that day! I even earned the name ¡®God of gamblers¡¯, but I¡¯ve not been able to meet any worthy rivals after that amazing and famous battle! It¡¯s gotten so lonely now... I mean it¡¯s so so lonely at the top!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smugly stood up and looked disdainfully at the rest of hispany. He put one foot on his chair and started making gestures with his hands: ¡°...... whether it a beast fighting a beast, or snake fighting, or dog fighting, or cock-fighting..... oh you don¡¯t know... in cock-fighting, when the cocks, gee, their hair......¡±

    As Jun Mo Xie carried on bragging unrestrained, his saliva scattered in all directions; but he was speaking like a true expert! Jun Xie had the memories of the greatest debauchee, so when it came to these things, no one could match his expertise!

    Even though the young master Cheng was a known debauchee himself, he was nothing more than a mere infant in front of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s experience. Even though the man despised Jun Mo Xie, he couldn¡¯t help but reluctantly submit to the man¡¯s supremacy in these affairs!

    Everyone raised their eyebrows and enjoyed the show for a while, but it still seemed as if someone had struck them with a bolt of lightning.

    Everyone was thinking the same thing: you and Tang Yuan in disguise? No matter how well disguised that Fatty Tang is, anyone can recognize him in just one nce. You can search the entire Xuan Xuan continent and you¡¯ll never find anyone with a bigger belly than that man¡¯s....

    So you and fatty Tang went in there and won a lot of money? Of course, you¡¯re the god of gamblers.... But where did that evene from? Oh god, let¡¯s not stray from the topic again!

    The second prince was already repenting to the point of killing himself. If he had known that this would be result of calling Jun Mo Xie for a meet, then he wouldn¡¯t have spent so much effort in the preparations.

    Only Fang Bo Wen was paying attention to Jun Mo Xie, in fact he was still observing Jun Mo Xie¡¯s every word and every action, even though he found the young master Junpletely unbearable! Suddenly, he discovered one thing, one very interesting thing, and the old man¡¯s body trembled as his eyes solemnly looked up, and a faint hint of a sparkling light lit his eyes up.

 Chapter 131 â€“ Fear my immortal behavior

    Chapter 131 ¨C Fear my immortal behavior

    (Wednesday¡¯s regr Chapter.)

    The old schr realized that Jun Mo Xie was timing his interruptions well, and was only interjecting the flow of the discussion when the gathering was trying to steer the topic towards the strength of the Jun Family. Instead of answering delicate questions about the strength of the Jun Family, Jun Mo Xie would suddenly start talking nonsense, and would end up nauseating the other men on the table, and as a result, no one would carry the subject any further. However, he couldn¡¯t tell if this was intentional or unintentional.....

    This debauchee may not be as simple as we think ah! Fang Bo Wen shook his head as he thought to himself; but either way, it seems that the second prince is bound to return empty handed today. However, is this approach Jun Mo Xie¡¯s own decision, or was it taken by his family? Answering this question is going to be a tough job ah.

    ¡°Hey, Second Prince today...is there any other n in addition to drinking? This wine party has been fun, but it would pointless if we didn¡¯t have more fun afterwards!¡± Jun Mo Xie put on a wretched smile on his face, as he stood up with a ¡®m¡¯ sound.

    His actions were bing more distasteful with every passing minute, and he had even started refereeing to the second prince as ¡®second prince¡¯ instead of ¡®his Highness¡¯ as before!

    There might have been other ns forter; but the second prince had already cancelled all other ns after seeing Jun Mo Xie¡¯s behavior. Naturally, the second prince didn¡¯t wish to associate himself with such indecent people publicly. In a span as short as the course of a meal, Jun Mo Xie had left him feeling angry enough to vomit blood; and not to mention hopelessly and helplessly embarrassed...

    Jun Mo Xie was secretly relieved to see that everyone had already given up on promoting their political and diplomatic agendas. He stood up grinning, and twisted his waist as he walked over towards the pearl-curtained partition wheredy Yue¡¯er was ying her lute; he hade to the Ni Chang pavilion for her, so how could he let her slip by....?

    You little woman, alone, would dare to think of destroying the Jun Family!?

    Thest time when Jun Mo Xie had seen Lady Yue¡¯er, she had unknowingly revealed her deep-seated hatred for the Jun Family. Jun Mo Xie was already somewhat afraid of this woman since she was very well connected in the society and quite quick-witted, and on top of that, a very aplished martial artist. Moreover, even though the second prince was trying to keep his distance from her, she could end up in his arms one day.

    Would the second prince be able to keep his innocence when faced with the charms of a brothel¡¯s prostitute? This statement seemed a bit ridiculous and Jun Mo Xie could sense that this woman might turn into a major threatter.

    Jun Mo Xie had no doubts that this woman might have some ns, and was even suspecting that she may have other people supporting her secretly from the dark! This suspicion had been growing stronger and stronger in the young master Jun¡¯s heart, and he had finally decided to do something about it.

    This was his main objective behind visiting the Ni Chang pavilion today. But who is this unknown enemy, which is patiently waiting in the dark? The Jun Family has been slowly growing in strength, and there will obviously be some factions that might try to hinder our growth; but if I eliminate them, then the Jun Family will grow unrestrained.

    If I let her get away this time, then with the growth of the Jun Family¡¯s strength, she might go into hibernation, and even her backers might be passive. But if I kill her, and that too publicly, then the enemy will conceal themselves with even more vigor, which could be a very unfavorable situation as well!

    ¡°Lady Yue¡¯er, you¡¯re looking really pretty, hey.......¡± Jun Mo Xie made no attempts to conceal his perverted desire, as his eyes shamelessly eyed her body beforeing to a stop at her breasts.

    Lady Yue¡¯er suddenly felt as if an invisible pair of hands was touching her body inappropriately, but she couldn¡¯t say it out loud. She looked at him coldly and said: ¡°Young master Jun, please behave courteously.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to. Being the son of a big family has its benefits; Tang Yuan is an example of that.¡± Jun Mo Xie broke intougher. He broke through the partition paying no attention to her rejection in his interests.

    ¡°Young master Jun, although Yue¡¯er works in a brothel.... I¡¯m not a prostitute, but an entertainer; please try to understand.¡± Lady Yue¡¯er stated in a cold voice.

    ¡°I will give you really good money, why wouldn¡¯t you sell yourself? The girl should remember that the young master Jun has been kind to her in the past as well!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face shamelessly reminded her of their past interactions.

    At this point, everyone could tell that this debauchee had been with Lady Yue¡¯er before; in fact, most men were assuming that he would have forced himself on her in the past as well. They were finally beginning to realize why Jun Mo Xie had an unparalleled reputation as a debauchee!

    But now the biggest issue at hand was: What to do with Lady Yue¡¯er? This banquet is being hosted by his royal highness, the second prince! If Jun Mo Xie did something untoward, then it would bring bad name to the second prince!

    If this issue came into the public knowledge, then there might be arge outrage!

    Everyone was thinking the same thing, and had already halted feasting on their wines. This was a rare and unusual situation, since the bully was none other than a son of the great Jun Family; what is he going to do with Lady Yue¡¯er now?

    If Lady Yue¡¯er hastily rejected this debauchee, then this guy might immediately retaliate! Could a lowly establishment like the Ni Chang pavilion bear retaliation from the great Jun Family? But if she doesn¡¯t refuse his advances, then would she actually allow him to take unfair advantage of herself? The young master Jun is surely being horny beyond control!

    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, unable to decide on a course of action.

    The second prince intervened and said: ¡°Young master Jun, Lady Yue¡¯er is a musician, and of noble character. This is the first time that you¡¯re meeting her; please don¡¯t embarrass the Lady.¡± His address to Jun Mo Xie had changed from ¡®Little Brother¡¯ to ¡®Young Master Jun¡¯.

    ¡°Embarrass? How am I doing that? This is a ce of business, what¡¯s so noble about that? Ha Ha Ha, if I don¡¯t take such interests in her, then what will happen to her livelihood? This is what she does for a living since she¡¯s already sold herself into very. Don¡¯t pay any attention to her, she¡¯s just teasing me since she likes me; why else would she y hard to get?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was obviously carrying a drunken look on his face, and didn¡¯t seem to be bothered by anyone¡¯s objections. He continued to watch Lady Yue¡¯er¡¯s body with perverted thoughts on his mind.

    Lady Yue¡¯er fiercely stared back at Jun Mo Xie, but her stomach was beginning to feel a drum beat: ¡°Young master Jun, I¡¯m might be an employee here, but I don¡¯t offer my body in service.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t offer your body in service? Ha Ha Ha...... in a brothel, ah! Do you know what this ce is? A brothel! Okay? You¡¯re saying that you work in a brothel but you don¡¯t offer your body in service? This is really funny... ha ha ha.....this is a brothel, there are no noble characters here, and you¡¯re asking the son of the Jun Family to behave... in such a ce?¡± Jun Mo Xie seemed very proud of his perverted behavior.

    Lady Yue¡¯er bit her lips in anger, and it seemed as if she was almost contemting killing this hateful hedonistic son of the Jun Family. Even if you were thest man on this, I still wouldn¡¯t fancy you! She looked across the pearl curtain and saw the ash-faced prince, and suddenly came up with an idea.

    ¡°Er Ye, please save me.¡± Lady Yue¡¯er panicked and ran out through the curtain, with the intention of getting to prince¡¯s side. Even though her footsteps were staggering, her speed was still quite fast; so much so, that even a level nine expert wouldn¡¯t have been able to intercept her.

    But against her expectation, Jun Mo Xie suddenly darted sideways with his arms wide open, and suddenly gripped her delicate and feminine body in his embrace. He continued tough as his catlike palms brushed onto her breasts and stated to forcefully fondle them. He smiled as said: ¡°Such a beauty.... Don¡¯t resist..... don¡¯t struggle, gee, you¡¯re so pretty, there¡¯s no need to be shy here....¡±

    Lady Yue¡¯er had heard the rumors that Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t capable of cultivating his Xuan Qi, which is why she had never expected that he would actually be able to exhibit such agility to intercept her. Even though Jun Mo Xie was one step ahead of her, she still hadn¡¯t expected him to catch her since she had ducked sideways, but had ended upnding in his embrace with a ¡®thud¡¯.

    Is this a coincidence? But isn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence?

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hands continued to swim all over the angered and embarrassed Lady Yue¡¯er¡¯s body, who was almost on the verge of fainting with fury.

    Everyone¡¯s face was clearly depicting the disgust of their hearts. How could someone be this indecent to a woman in the presence of the second prince? What kind of behavior is this? Even if we are in a brothel, the young master Jun is still crossing his limits!

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie! Let Lady Yue¡¯er go!¡± Cheng De Cao shouted as he rushed up towards them.

    Lady Yue¡¯er took advantage of the opening and broke free of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s embrace. Her eyes were full of tears of anger and indignation, and she waved her hand and pped Jun Mo Xie straight across the face!

    Even though Lady Yue¡¯er didn¡¯t employ theplete extent of her Xuan Qi in the p, it was still a lot to take for Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body.

    ¡°Pop!¡± everyone froze in their footsteps.

    Lady Yue¡¯er¡¯s hand had not only hit its target, but had hit Jun Mo Xie straight across the face; and as a result, left the mark of her five fingers on his face, which was already beginning to swell from the strike. Everyone stood halted in their steads, unable to fathom any measures to respond to this change of events.

    ¡°Bitch! You¡¯re not a noble woman, just a prostitute; don¡¯t you have any ethics?! How dare you p and deface me?!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie hopped towards her as he cursed, and raised his foot to kick her, but found his way obstructed by a man; Cheng De Cao said: ¡°Young master Jun, why are you losing your temper over this mere brothel woman?¡± Cheng De Cao was somehow able to prevent his face from being distorted by the dislike he felt for Jun Mo Xie. Even though his mind was advising against it, he still wished to strangle Jun Mo Xie to death at this point.

    ¡°Get out of my way! I will kill this little bitch today! How dare she p me?!¡± Jun Mo Xie shouted angrily.

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, you have to understand the circumstances! This banquet was organized by his royal highness, the second prince; we are all his guests... would you cause his royal highness shame in the public eye?¡± Cheng De Cao stared at him.

    ¡°Strange ah, how would teaching this prostitute a lesson equivalent to defacing the second prince in the public eye huh? Cheng De Cao, what are you trying to say? Are you trying to say that this little bitch pped me on the second prince¡¯s orders?!¡± Jun Mo Xie flipped his eyes in usation.

 Chapter 132 â€“ Killing a chicken to scare the monkeys

    Chapter 132 ¨C Killing a chicken to scare the monkeys

    (Friday¡¯s regr chapter.)

    ¡°That was an outrageous presumption! Lady Yue¡¯er was just.....¡± Cheng De Cao halted in the middle of his sentence as a chill ran down his spine.

    ¡°Was just? What?¡± Jun Mo Xie broke into an unbridledughter. He twitched his lips and said: ¡°Since she¡¯s brothel woman, what kind of an entertainment could she provide if we can¡¯t even touch her body huh? I¡¯m being considerate towards her profession by showing interests in her, and she offends me in this manner?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re destroying the reputation of your Family!¡± Cheng De Cao¡¯s eyes were reeking of contempt for the young master Jun: ¡°Jun Mo Xie, you¡¯re really forcing me to hate and despise you.¡± Cheng De Cao was suddenly feeling very proud of his own self at this moment: People have often said that I¡¯m an insult to my family¡¯s name, but I haven¡¯t done anything even remotely as shameful as Jun Mo Xie....

    ¡°Cheng De Cao.... Fuck you! What did you just say? You despise me? You and I are cut from the same cloth, and remember that I can eliminate your entire family if you insult me again!¡± Jun Mo Xie furiously titled his neck and nted his eyes: ¡°Cheng De Cao, go back to your mother and let her nurse you up a bit!¡±

    Cheng De Cao¡¯s entire body started to tremble with rage, and his crimson eyes looked up at Jun Mo Xie again, while his handnded on the hilt of his sword with a ¡®pop¡¯. ¡®ng¡¯ he unsheathed about three inches of his sword, and exposed its metal¡¯s cold radiance!

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie!¡± the sullied second prince stood up: ¡°You¡¯re drunk; perhaps you should go back home early today.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve barely had a few mouthfuls of wine, how could I be drunk?¡± Jun Mo Xie snorted, as he titled his neck towards the second prince, unwilling to agree: ¡°And now this sissy has just unsheathed his sword in threat!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m saying you¡¯re drunk; it means you¡¯re drunk!¡± the second prince finally snapped, unable to tolerate it anymore.

    Fang Bo Wen hastily rushed towards the prince, and gently pressed hand against the Prince¡¯s shoulder.

    Jun Mo Xie raised his eyes to meet the Second Prince¡¯s gaze. The two men continued to gaze into each other¡¯s eyes for a while, before Jun Mo Xie crooked his mouth and smiled again: ¡°Since the second prince says that Jun Mo Xie is drunk; then I¡¯m drunk he he he ...... even if I haven¡¯t had enough wine, I¡¯m still drunk, ha ha ha .... This is funny, really funny!¡±

    He continued tough as he reached out to grab a cup of wine, and smashed into the floor beside Lady Yue¡¯er. The cup broke, and crisp sound made everyone¡¯s face twitch in surprise.

    Jun Mo Xie fiercely pointed a finger at Lady Yue¡¯er and said: ¡°You little slut, today we are in presence of the Second Prince, and since the Second Prince is speaking in your favor, I¡¯m letting you go for now. But I¡¯lle back for youter someday!¡± Jun Mo Xie subconsciously rubbed his crotch to indicate his nefarious desires!

    Jun Mo Xie turned around and faced Cheng De Cao. He slowly extended his hand and reached out towards Cheng De Cao¡¯s face. ¡®p¡¯ ¡®p¡¯, he patted Cheng De Cao¡¯s face twice, producing a crisp sound, and said: ¡°So you want to kill me huh? Really? Cheng De Cao, drawing even half a sword is indicative of war; you will behave yourself in the future, understand?!¡±

    Then, he turned around as he continued tough, waved his hand, almost like he was trying to wave away the atmospheric dust, twisted his hips, and quickly left.

    He had made a mess out of the Second Prince¡¯s feast; he insulted the prince¡¯spany to the point where the prince had to personally threaten retaliation. Firstly, he had managed to abuse Cheng De Cao, and had in general been very vulgar and disrespectful.... By being rampantly arrogant and aggressive, Jun Mo Xie had lived up to the reputation of being the city¡¯s most notorious debauchee!

    Jun Mo Xie reached downstairs and sat inside his Pnquin; surprisingly, there were two more men inside his pnquin, who were both dressed in ck colored clothes. Jun Mo Xie sighed and said: ¡°After I leave, you will pay close attention to the movements inside the Ni Chang Pavilion. You will also keep an eye on the people the Second Prince meets after he leaves. While the other person will continue to watch the Ni Chang pavilion, and will keep track of the people who enter and exit the ce; and do not ck one bit!¡± both men nodded.

    The pnquin started to sway as the young master Jun left for his residence. Although today¡¯s events hadn¡¯t gained any concrete results, it had still been a very fruitful trip. On one hand, Jun Mo Xie had lived up to his public reputation, but secondly and more importantly, he had publicly insulted and embarrassed the woman the Second Prince had been showing interest in. So this trip had definitely been worthwhile!

    Jun Mo Xie certainly knew that even though Lady Yue¡¯er was working in a brothel, she wasn¡¯t exactly a prostitute; in fact, he could tell that she didn¡¯t think very highly of the profession, and was wondering if she was an expert in disguise?

    Jun Mo Xie was convinced that Lady Yue¡¯er would retaliate ¨C in fact, Jun Mo Xie was hoping for it!

    Now the situation was turning favorable for Jun Mo Xie. Since Jun Mo Xie had overheard Lady Yue¡¯er and Lord Liu¡¯s conversation the other night, he already knew the identity of his enemies. But they weren¡¯t aware that Jun Mo Xie was also targeting them! Therefore, Lady Yue¡¯er would certainly try to avenge this insult without being aware of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s ulterior motives!

    But it didn¡¯t just stop here; Jun Mo Xie had aplished another, third feat, today. He had built a wall between the Second Prince and Lady Yue¡¯er by insulting her in front of him.

    The Second Prince hadn¡¯t reacted firmly, and hadn¡¯t been able impose his dominance properly, which would have left Lady Yue¡¯er very disappointed ¨C If a man can¡¯t even protect the woman he is trying to pursue, then would he still be able to call himself a man? Especially in this case, when the man was powerful enough to protect her.... But since he didn¡¯t take the initiative, their rtionship would inevitably suffer.

    If Jun Mo Xie had been in the Prince¡¯s shoes, then he would have certainly charged screaming: This is my woman! Keep your hands off her! But the second prince hadn¡¯t, at least not boldly. In fact, even Jun Mo Xie was looking down upon the prince. Is my wealth and position of that much importance?

    In fact even Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t expected to get away with his actions so easily, especially since he knew that the Second Prince had shown interest in Lady Yue¡¯er!

    As for his action, Jun Mo Xie felt no guilt about the manner in which he had treated Lady Yue¡¯er: She might be a woman, but she¡¯s still an enemy, and there¡¯s nothing that I wouldn¡¯t do to intercept an enemy. Since she nned and plotted against the Jun Family and me, why should I show any restrain against her? The young master Jun¡¯s conscience was clear in that regard!

    Lady Yue¡¯er¡¯s entire body trembled with rage as her tear stained eyes looked at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s swaying pnquin. She turned around and raised her gaze to look wildly at the prince inin, but instead of voicing herin, she turned around and left.

    The second prince stood dazed in his spot, but his face was expressing the disgust his heart felt!

    Who would have thought that the Second Prince¡¯s attempt to entertain Jun Mo Xie would yield such a result? Who could have guessed that the young master Jun would act so arrogantly, and would even ignore the Second Prince¡¯s objections!

    Jun Mo Xie had paid no heed to the prince¡¯s objections and had even left without apologizing for his actions, which was tantamount to pping the Prince¡¯s dignity in the face!

    The Second Prince had never been so embarrassed in his entire life! It could be said that he hated Jun Mo Xie right down to his core! He stood there motionless for a long time, away from the other men in hispany; the Prince was barely able to stop himself from breaking into tears!

    The Prince stood dazed for a long, long time. He eventually raised his gaze, sighed and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Cheng De Cao decided to fawn and make his gains: ¡°Your Highness? This Jun Mo Xie was so rude to your Highness today; allow me to teach him a lesson; I could even have his life.....¡±

    ¡°Are you really that stupid?¡± The Prince looked at the man in front of his eyes, and said: ¡°He might have been arrogant, and may even have insulted me today, but I cannot retaliate.... and that is a fact! Do you think that Jun Mo Xie would have had the courage to contradict me if he didn¡¯t know this? And you want me to break my rtionship with him? Teach him a lesson? Assassinate him? Is your head really full of so much rubbish? First, you do not have the power to do anything to Jun Mo Xie, and secondly, if anything untoward happened to Jun Mo Xie right now, then we¡¯ll be the first onesing under suspicion! Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s anger has caused blood baths in the city before as well; will you only be happy after he runs a bloody riot inside my pce? Well? Don¡¯t you think I¡¯ve had enough for one day?¡±

    The tterer had been kicked in the face. Cheng De Cao¡¯s face twitched in anger a few times, but he remained silent. Although he continued to curse inside his heart: What kind of a prince are you? First you allow the grandson of your military general to humiliate you, and then you take it out on me?

    ¡°That¡¯s for certain when ites to Jun Zhan Tian....¡± Fang Bo Wen stroked his beard, and slowly stated: ¡°Jun Mo Xie¡¯s actions were clearly intentional; meaning, that he had alreadye prepared to cause a scene today.¡±

    ¡°Well? What makes you say that?¡± the Second Prince thoughtfully asked.

    ¡°The Jun Family has always refused to participate in the politics of the Empire, and has only concentrated their attention on military matters. All three of His Majesty¡¯s sons were trying to involve the Jun Family in the Empire¡¯s politics, so it¡¯s only natural that they would want to remove themselves from being involved. Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s army has already proven that they can cause a blood bath in ministerial mansions before; the Jun Family has already shown their power before, and whichever son of the Majesty manages to get a grasp on this force, will have enough power to overrule the other two! In other words, the prince who gains their support will rule the Empire. Now we have seen their attitude.... and the other two will alsoe to know about this soon.¡±

    ¡°So now, I¡¯m afraid that High Royal Highness, and his brothers, will have no other option but to leave the Jun Family and Jun Zhan Tian out of the political agendas since the man doesn¡¯t wish to get involved. Even if the Jun Family is willing to expose their true strength, they still wouldn¡¯t be willing to join into the muddy waters of political conspiracies. In this case, the best way to retain their support is to leave them out of the politics; and that¡¯s the only way.¡±

    The Second Prince was gradually beginning to understand: ¡°So I should break my political rtions with them?¡±

    ¡°NO! His Royal Highness must break his political connections with his brothers! Only after demonstrating your solidarity against the politics of this Empire, will you ever be able to securely gain the support of the Jun Family; otherwise Jun Zhan Tian will never support you.¡±

    ¡°In other words, it didn¡¯t matter which Prince¡¯s invitation Jun Mo Xie epted today, he was going to act in the same way, and would have choreographed a falling out. His Highness, the Second Prince was just unlucky since Jun Mo Xie decided to pick you for making his statement.....¡±

    ¡°Killing a chicken to scare the monkeys?¡± the Second Prince was finally beginning to understand, but couldn¡¯t help gnash his teeth in rage: ¡°Jun Mo Xie, that son of a bitch, he actually made me, the Second Prince, his chicken?¡±

 Chapter 133 â€“ The legendary jinx

    Chapter 133 ¨C The legendary jinx

    (Monday¡¯s Regr Chapter.)

    ¡°After the scene that the young master Jun has caused here, the other princes won¡¯t dare to bother him and the Jun Family will be able to carry on peacefully. It seems that this whole n was orchestrated by Jun Zhan Tian. But this situation has also given rise to an additional problem; a big problem.¡± Fang Bo Wen frowned his eyebrows.

    ¡°Please exin, teacher.¡± The Second Prince¡¯s face was already beginning to look gloomier, and it seemed as if he had already made his own guess.

    ¡°Your Highness said it yourself.¡± Fang Bo Wen sighed loudly: ¡°Soon, everyone will know that Your Highness and Jun Mo Xie have had a falling out in public, and that Your Highness was publicly humiliated by the young master Jun¡¯s arrogance. If any harmes to the young master Jun at this time..... then, Your Highness will undoubtedly be the first one to be suspected for it. I firmly believe that Your Highness¡¯s enemies won¡¯t miss this chance to frame you.¡±

    ¡°What is this nonsense?¡± the Second Prince was suddenly furious: ¡°Even after all the humiliation that I have faced today, I will still have to protect him?¡±

    ¡°It all depends on Your Highness¡¯s choice; if Your Highness isn¡¯t afraid of Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s wrath, then you can simply ignore this possibility.¡± Fang Bo Wen stated slowly.

    ¡°.....¡± The Second Prince remained silent.

    Not afraid? That¡¯s an understatement.... So many men lost their lives the other day.... Thest time Jun Zhan Tian lost his temper, he cleared out almost a third of the imperial court. If he lost his temper on me..... I can¡¯t give him a reason to ransack my pce.....

    ¡°Damn that son of a bitch!¡± the Second Prince felt wronged to the point of death. This man was turning into a legendary jinx for him! He had been nothing more than pure bad-luck for the prince; first he had insulted the second prince, and then Jun Mo Xie had also insulted Lady Yue¡¯er, and had also made a public enemy out of her.....

    A delicate silhouette was watching the Second Prince from the top of the Ni Chang pavilion as the Second Prince continued to walk alongside the road. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you should have thought twice before arranging this meeting. Jun Mo Xie humiliated me publicly today, and you didn¡¯t even try to stop him. If I¡¯m so bad for your reputation, then why did you try to pursue me to start with? I¡¯m Yue¡¯er, how could you let this happen to me?¡±

    A sly silver light shed in her eyes as Lady Yue¡¯er bit her lips: ¡°If you won¡¯t do anything since you are afraid of Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s military might, then I¡¯ll take this matter into my own hands. I will not allow Jun Mo Xie to get away with this; he will die without a proper burial!¡±

    As the night gradually became darker, Lady Yue¡¯er loosened her hand and released a pigeon. The pigeon fluttered its wings a few times, and then flew up into the air.

    Around a distant dark corner, a dark clothed figure started to run at the speed of lightening and quicklynded on a nearby rooftop. The man released a dark colored and spread it open in mid-air, and the dark colored gradually fused into the dark sky. The pigeon which had just taken off from the Ni Chang pavilionnded inside the.....

    The ck clothed man collected the body of the pigeon and quickly retreated into the shadows....

    The Second Prince¡¯s toon reached his residencete night.

    Another ck pigeon was released into the night sky, which quickly disappeared as well. Cheng De Cao stood by the window with a grin on his face, and murmured: ¡°Jun Mo Xie, I don¡¯t care about the power of your family. Since you¡¯ve insulted me today, I will not allow you to exist; everyone will think that you were killed by one of the Princes... who will suspect me? What¡¯s more, I don¡¯t even have the strength to harm you, right? Ha ha ha .....¡±

    This self-proimed genius was aplete fool to take out a deal against the hitman Jun Mo Xie!

    Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t missed out on any details so far, and had already ced his sleuths around the Second Prince¡¯s residence as well.

    Everything was working ording to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s n so far!

    Jun Mo Xie was a looking a little depressed sitting inside his rickety pnquin. He was so ustomed to travelling on his own feet, that sitting inside his pnquin was nothing short of torture for him.

    These kinds of things aren¡¯t good for hitmen. So much bouncing and swaying can make anyone¡¯s life miserable; why would some people consider travelling in these pnquins a status symbol? If I had any kind of a heart based condition, then so much swaying would have already sent me straight to the gates of hell.

    Even though Jun Mo Xie was trying his best to fight the urge to get out of the pnquin until he reached the Jun residence, the extraordinarily slow speed and the constant swaying of his ride was more than he could tolerate. Unable to bear it anymore, the young master Jun was almost about to open his mouth and order his bearers to halt, when he suddenly heard a ¡®whoosh¡¯ sound, and some kind of a small white object jumped into his pnquin, cried excitedly ¡®hooo¡¯, and rubbed its body against Jun Mo Xie¡¯s arms. Jun Mo Xie reacted quickly, and grabbed the unknown animal by its neck, and picked it up. As he looked at the small animal, he realized that he was holding Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s high-end Xuan Beast; the iron winged panther cub.

    Jun Mo Xie carefully looked at the small limbs of the tiny creature in a weird way.... How could something so small be so fast? And how fast will he be after he grows up into an adult? I underestimated this animal... he is truly worthy of being called a high-end Xuan Beast!

    The panther cub was unable to move since it was suspended mid-air from its neck furs, and hence it opened its mouth to whine, while its limbs drooped helplessly. His beautiful pair of eyes were looking at Jun Mo Xie with a confused look in them, unable to understand why a man he liked so much would treat him in such a crude manner.

    Jun Mo Xie immediately assessed that Dugu Xiao Yi must be somewhere in the vicinity; how else would this young Xuan Beast be able to smell his scent?

    He extended his finger and poked the tiny creature¡¯s miniature nose, and ferociously whispered: ¡°Please, you mustn¡¯t follow me; if you continue to follow me, then your owner will create a lot of trouble for me since her entire family wille after me. Do you know how much trouble I will be in then? You please stop this, please.¡± His initial intention was to frighten the animal away, but he had no idea why he had ended up begging piteously instead.

    Even though the iron winger panther was a high-end Xuan Beast, he was still ustomed to being around humans. But he still wasn¡¯t able to interpret the meaning of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words, and strained its neck as he looked at Jun Mo Xie with an even more puzzled look in his eyes now. Jun Mo Xie released the tiny cub, who suddenly hummed twice, and looked at Jun Mo Xie with a merry look in his eyes.

    Unexpectedly, the small cub jumped up andnded straight into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s arms; he took two deep breaths, and arched its tiny neck a few times until it found afortable spot to rest its head on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s chest. Then, he opened its rosy-pink mouth, yawned and its beautiful eyes slowly started to narrow as he slowly fell asleep...

    Well, he can¡¯t be med for this... I¡¯m a big man with a big chest, and big chests are usually quitefortable to sleep on! But I¡¯m in so much trouble now!

    ¡°Little White, where are you little white? Little white.....¡± he heard a crisp sound, and he could tell that the source was anxious enough to break into tears at any point. Dugu Xiao Yi had been treating this young cub as her baby, and since the young Xuan Beast had suddenly disappeared now, her mind was obviously in a state ofplete chaos.

    Jun Mo Xie sighed at his fate; even if this seemed like a tale of fate from some folklore, it was more like..... Ill-fated attraction in his eyes!

    A cold voice echoed in front of the pnquin: ¡°I request the people inside to kindly step out.¡± This cold and dull voice belonged to Ye Gu Han.

    He was a Sky Xuan expert, so he had obviously been able to spot the cub as it jumped into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s pnquin after jumping out of Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s arms. Although the beast was very small in size, the Sky Xuan expert was sure that it was inside the pnquin.

    After a while, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voicezily sounded from within the pnquin: ¡°Really..... There are so many people inside the Tian Xiang City, but this young master is just destined to constantly bump into you?¡±

    Both the people suddenly spoke up in unison after they heard his voice: ¡°Jun Mo Xie!¡±

    Although they spoke up at the same time, but they did so to expresspletely different emotions.

    While Ye Gu Han¡¯s voice was filled with contempt and anger, Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s sound was filled with a sense of joy.

    Formerly, Dugu Xiao Yi had excitedly followed Princess Ling Meng to the imperial pce, and had stayed there for several days without going back to the Dugu Family¡¯s residence. But if the eldest daughter of the house remains away from the family for such a long time without any notice, then the family is bound to get worried, and so Dugu Xiao Yi bid Princess Ling Meng farewell, and departed for her Family¡¯s house. Even though the Princess wished to retain her at the pce with pure intention in her heart, she was intelligent enough to understand that it might be wrong to.

    The Princess was quite angered to know that the young master Jun was also in the vicinity at the time when Dugu Xiao Yi was supposed to leave for her residence. Unable to stop the eldest daughter of the Dugu Family from leaving, she had asked Ye Gu Han to escort her back to her residence as a precaution against anyone with evil intentions.

    Who would¡¯ve known that Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s little Xuan Beast would suddenly catch the familiar smell of a man he was fond of, and would dart out of her arms, and wouldnd inside a pnquin without leaving a single trace behind it, leaving his owner anxious and worried to the point of dying.

    Hearing Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice from inside the pnquin clearly exined the situation to her: No wonder Little White reacted like this... I remember, he really liked Jun Mo Xie thest he met the man... so it¡¯s not very surprising that he chase after the young master Jun.

    Jun Mo Xie helplessly jumped out of his pnquin with the Xuan Beast cub in his arms. Dugu Xiao Yi saw his face, and was left speechless instead of cheerfully greeting him.

    Watching her Little White peacefully resting in his arms, and unwilling to even open its eyes to see its master¡¯s face, made her feel a bit envious since it clearly indicated that the young creature was feeling very peaceful andfortable, almost as if he was in the mostfortable ce on the. But watching Jun Mo Xie¡¯s tired face aroused a sense of sadness in her heart.....

    These feelings were quite strange and new for the eldest daughter of the Dugu Family, and she remained silent for a long time, unable to react to the situation; which was a very rare thing given her character.

 Chapter 134 â€“ A young maidenâ€™s heart

    Chapter 134 ¨C A young maiden¡¯s heart

    (TL¡¯s note: Hi guys, I know things are runningte this week.... I¡¯ll make up for theck of releases this week in theing days. Meanwhile, here¡¯s Wednesday¡¯s chapter.)

    ¡°Oh, he he, we¡¯re in the same ce again Miss Dugu; I guess we were destined to meet each other again.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled as he said the words, while his face was carrying a ¡®pleasantly surprised¡¯ look.

    The young master Jun hadn¡¯t never expected that even though he had greeted Dugu Xiao Yi in the same manner as always, these words were now being interpreted by her in a very different context.

    He said destined? And I¡¯m very fortunate that I met you ah! Hey, this really could be destiny! Would we be able to see each other daily? Would our families oppose this?

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words had filled her heart with joy, and her initial resentment had already gone up in smoke: Thanks to Little White¡¯s mischief, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have been able to see you today.....

    Dugu Xiao Yi wasn¡¯t involved in political conspiracies that clogged the dark side of the world; even though she was the same age as Jun Mo Xie, she behaved like a normal sixteen year old girl.

    Given her age and background, she couldn¡¯t understand theplexly subtle emotions like love etc. She had often heard of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s unbearable arrogance in the past, and had always felt disgusted by it. She had always felt that the man needed to be disciplined; very strictly.

    But after her previous few encounters with the young master Jun, she had realized that the so-called hedonistic and flippant son of rich parents was actually a very organized, and of very appropriate character, due to which she had started seeing Jun Mo Xie in a very general light.

    But these encounters aroused a lot of curiosity in Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s heart; Jun Mo Xie is a tiger in a pig¡¯s shell, and he pretends to be such in order to deal with the outside world. Until this time, she had always felt disgusted in his presence, and had always looked down upon him, but she had finally started to realize something at this point: I¡¯ve been misunderstanding Jun Mo Xie all this time.

    Even though Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s attitude towards Jun Mo Xie was beginning to change, she still couldn¡¯t help thinking: I have misunderstood Jun Mo Xie for several years, and I¡¯ve bullied him for so many years without giving him any reason to exin his actions. He suffered it all these years without making anyins, which was justifiable for a man with low intelligence.... But it¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s very clever. Could I be misunderstanding him again?

    Such thoughts had ignited mixed feelings in her heart since she also knew that Jun Mo Xie had tricked her into defrauding the metallic ore from her hands, which had left her feeling very displeased. But then again, maybe he did that because that metallic ore was very important for him.... Is his resourcefulness his true face? Why is it so difficult to see the real face of people? Why do we have to deliberately hide ourselves from the world outside?!

    Even with these thoughts in the back of her mind, she still saw him as a bully for cheating the metallic ore away from her, but realized that she had missed it out at the time since she was too proud and arrogant, and couldn¡¯t see that he was a tiger disguised as a pig, which made her a bit upset; then thinking again, I¡¯ve known him so many years, and I¡¯ve bullied him so much in past, but he had never seemingly bothered about it..... As these thoughts sprouted in her head, she suddenly felt as if something was amiss. She cried after she returned home that day.

    She wept since she was beginning to recall their encounters over these past years.... She recalled all the suffering that the Jun Family had been through, and began imagining that it must have been very hard on Jun Mo Xie, which instilled an indistinct sense of pain in her heart. On top of that, she had made her father bully Jun Mo Xie several times in the past since she had felt that he had wronged her, owing to which she had wished to get even with him.

    After she started to understand the unsaid aspects of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s life, she felt as if someone had struck her heart with a hammer ¨C so many years of misunderstanding him, will I ever be able topensate for it? As these thoughts came into her head, she had started to me herself. Once a young heart develops such feelings, they often find it difficult to conceal their emotions; naturally she had been unable to eat her meals properly for days. After pondering over these issues for several days, the young master Jun¡¯s reputation started to change very drastically in her psyche, and in due course of time, she started seeing in a very high-light.

    For this reason, she ventured into her grandfather¡¯s study one day, with the intention of inquiring more about Jun Mo Xie, and after learning more about the Jun Family¡¯s situation, she finally found an exnation for his behavior: the previously declining Jun Family has now once again be very dangerous and powerful. He has managed to turn his family¡¯s fortunes around at the cost of creating a very dirty public reputation for himself, and after suffering so much humiliation. His life has been so difficult.... Even though he¡¯s just my age, he has suffered so much for so many years..... No wonder there is such a great contrast between him and the others; this man is instilled with a sense of responsibility and is willing to make sacrifices for his family.....

    Jun Mo Xie had actually tried to save the princess which had almost injured him to the point of death ¨C such a chivalrous man!

    So Jun Mo Xie had suddenly gone from a debauchee to a responsible and noble young man in Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s mind...... this hadpletely twisted her life upside down.

    Once a young girl develops a favorable impression about a man, anything the man does seems justifiable and noble to the young woman. After she found out that the young master Jun had been seriously injured while saving the princess, she started to fear for his well-being and even started to fantasize about helping him in his rehabilitation.....

    Thenter, when she suddenly heard Jun Moe Xie¡¯s voice in the Magnificent Jewel Hall, her heart soared with an unexinable sense of joy, and she felt as if she had just recovered a long-lost treasure. Then her pet suddenly took a liking to Jun Mo Xie, which made the young maiden even more happy since Little White had never shown any affection to anyone apart from her. She started seeing this as an indication of something special in Jun Mo Xie.

    At that time, she was still unable to understand whether Jun Mo Xie was an evil man or a good one, but then as an after effect of the trouble that her father and brothers sprouted at the Jun residence, she started asking herself: So I really fancy bad men? Do I really like him? What is this feeling?

    This feeling.... Is really, really wonderful......

    In the following days, even though she was afraid since her father and brothers started interfering in these matters, her heart still carried a sense of apprehension. Even though she didn¡¯t meet him again for a long while, just the thought of him was enough to make her a little shy, and she started thinking that she fancied him. With these thoughts in her mind, her heart leapt and her face would blush since she would long for their next encounter....

    The mind of a young maiden can be very elusive, almost like a poetic dream, full of endless fantasies.... Although Dugu Xiao Yi was a high-borne, she wasn¡¯t as arrogant and haughty as some of the other powerful women of the kingdom; her heart was that of a delicate young maiden¡¯s, and wasn¡¯t very different from that of an ordinary farmer¡¯s daughter.

    All the interventions and pressure that followed in the seeding days abruptly forced out these feeling, and made them stronger.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for the wild spections of Princess Ling Meng....

    If it hadn¡¯t been for the naughty interventions of the Dugu Family, then these emotions would have gradually diluted.....

    Then, Jun Mo Xie would have only remained a very interesting character in her life... an interesting man and a very reliable person; that¡¯s all! Believing that he is just another very interesting man, with passing age and increasing distance, he would¡¯ve be a transient passerby in her life, who she¡¯d only recall as a faint memory in time toe!

    But due to the blend of circumstances, Dugu Xiao Yi suddenly started gripping harder to the thought that Jun Mo Xie was a rare exception, and started bing so convinced about it, that she slowly built a cocoon around herself....

    At the moment when she heard his voice today, her heart suddenly started pounding so hard, that it almost skipped a few beats, and she didn¡¯t know how to react since she didn¡¯t know how he felt about her. Her face had suddenly started burning and she had even contemted the idea of running away....

    Do I..... him... really.... Destined to be together?! Oops..... people will think shameful things! Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s good-looking face was suddenly red.

    ¡°Thief Jun, this night has been a real eye-opener for me. Don¡¯t even think of doing anything to Miss Dugu!¡± Ye Gu Han looked at him coldly. I don¡¯t know what means Jun Mo Xie used in order to attract Miss Dugu¡¯s high level Xuan beast cub towards himself... but it¡¯s undeniable that he only did so to trouble Miss Dugu Xiao Yi.

    Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s pet¡¯s affection for this man is quite obvious: and now that the cub is so attached to Jun Mo Xie, it will undoubtedly make things very ufortable for her, in fact it might even put her in harms¡¯ way in the future since her pet might seek him again, which is a very dangerous thing!

    In addition to their masters, high-end Xuan Beasts rarely ever develop any kind of attraction towards strangers. Although Ye Gu Han couldn¡¯t exin this mystery, and even felt that it was quite incredible, but he was still convinced that the young master Jun must have used some very shameful methods to attract the young cub. What other exnation could there be for this?

    ¡°What? Thief? Don¡¯t call me a thief!¡± Jun Mo Xie was somewhat depressed. Did I bother anyone? Why would he act so blindly, and be so hostile towards me? This isn¡¯t fair, ah, I simply didn¡¯t do anything. This animal simply jumped into my pnquin and slept off in my arms. I¡¯m a handsome and suave guy, that¡¯s a rare thing.... Makes me stand apart!

    I¡¯m the real victim here.... This isn¡¯t fair!

    ¡°Thief Jun, are you refusing to hand over Little White to Miss Dugu?¡± Ye Gu Han was feeling very fortunate that he was escorting the Young Miss personally, otherwise it would have been hard for her to escape Jun Mo Xie¡¯s trap. And if anything untoward happened to the young Miss Dugu, then it would have sprouted a big dispute in the capital. As far as he was concerned, he absolutely needed to stop this thief¡¯s conspiracies!

    ¡°Ye Gu Han, right? Why would you be so narrow-minded? Anyway, you are the Princess¡¯s guard, why would you even intervene in this matter? Who do you think you are, this matter is between me and the young Miss.... Why are you sticking your foot into it?¡± Jun Mo Xie returned Little White to Dugu Xiao Yi, as he replied to Ye Gu Han, feeling wronged by the man¡¯s usations.

 Chapter 135 â€“ Surprise

    Chapter 135 ¨C Surprise

    (TL¡¯s note: Hey guys, this is Monday¡¯s regr Chapter.)

    The hitman¡¯s nature somewhat resembled that of a donkey; if you stroke it gently, then you¡¯d feel the softness of its hair, but if you¡¯re blindly harsh, then Jun Mo Xie would react even more harshly! This, perhaps was the greatest weakness of his character.

    Although Ye Gu Han was the one who was making the usations at Jun Mo Xie, hepletely ignored the man, making his face blue with anger, and helplessly glimpsed at Dugu Xiao Yi: ¡°Miss Dugu, do you also believe that I abducted Little White? I haven¡¯t done any such thing; I never abducted him... he jumped into my pnquin on his own. Even thest time I met him, Little White showed a fondness towards me.... And why would I ever try to steal him? For making a pot stew out of him? But he¡¯s so small.... He won¡¯t even give out much meat either......¡±

    Little White wasfortably lying in his arms, while his throat ceaselessly emitted afortable ¡®purrr¡¯ sound; a voice which an animal only emits when it¡¯s at its happiest. He opened his eyes, and satisfactorily looked at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body with warm andfortable look in his eyes, and then closed them again. Little did the intoxicated cub know that the man he was so taken by, was just talking about using his body for pot stew.....

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Dugu Xiao Yi opened her eyes wide; she clenched her tiny hands into a fist as she angrily looked at Jun Mo Xie, and it seemed as if she wished to spank him.

    ¡°Well, Miss, you never stop teasing me. Your father and seven brothers showed up at the Jun residence the other day, and leveled the buildings to the ground. Some of the rooms don¡¯t even have a roof over their heads anymore....¡±

    Jun Mo Xie arched his hand as he described the state of the infrastructure, while leaning against his pnquin, making his body look weirdly boneless. The mournful look on his face suggested that he felt wronged by the ravaging that the members of the Dugu family had caused to his home.

    Dugu Xiao Yi didn¡¯t like the look on his face, and started thinking about her seven brothers....

    ¡°Oh ....... Ah, I know the facts, and I don¡¯t me you, sorry ah. I¡¯m sorry, once I get back home, I¡¯ll ask my father to help you build back your house, and I¡¯ll make sure that your family ispensated for the losses incurred.¡±

    Dugu Xiao Yi was feeling a special kind of embarrassment at the moment; after all, she was carrying the impression that Jun Mo Xie had been harassed by her family on her ount. The poor girl was under the impression that her family had caused a lot of trouble for Jun Mo Xie, and was already beginning to imagine the destruction that her father and her seven ¡®brutal¡¯ brothers must have caused to the Jun residence. As far as she was concerned, even if Jun Mo Xie was exaggerating things a bit, their actions still must have been very difficult on Jun Mo Xie.

    But she didn¡¯t know that Jun Mo Xie had grounded her seven brothers, who still hadn¡¯t been able to get up from their beds. And even though her father fared slightly better, Jun Mo Xie had tantly ckmailed the man into expending huge sums of money....

    ¡°Never mind; these matters are not to concern you since your father was probably misinformed.¡± Jun Mo Xie generously waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯m from the younger generation, so I must practice tolerance and forbearance, even if I¡¯m wronged by my elders. Anyway, our families have been friends for a long time, and have many deep sentiments attached to each other, so there is really no need to points swords and spears at each other over such trivial matters....¡±

    Dugu Xiao Yi nodded in approval as her beautiful eyes lit up with a look of satisfaction: ¡°The fact that you¡¯re not taking into ount........ my emotions; sometimes things just happen, there¡¯s no need to beat........¡± She stammered as she uttered these few words slowly, and was unable to finish her sentence since her face had turnedpletely red; right down to her neck.

    The poor young maiden hadpletely misunderstood his meaning, and had instinctively believed that Jun Mo Xie had been forced to bear the abuse of his father and brothers. Since she was ming herself for it, the young maiden¡¯s heart suddenly turned as sweet as honey, and her thoughts started to stray once more.

    Jun Mo Xie stated once again in a gentlemanly manner: ¡°True, that¡¯s the way it must be.¡± Dugu Xiao Yi became even shyer, and started unconsciously drawing rings in the ground with her toe, while her neck and head had turned red with a blush. Her eyes were secretly watching Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face, filling her heart was a sense of infinite satisfaction.

    Ye Gu Han was a hard-skinned man and was unable to watch these people court each other with the affection of young lovers!

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, how can you be so shameless?!¡± Ye Gu Han pointed his finger at Jun Mo Xie, and it seemed as if he wished to kill the youngster, ¡°The seven sons of the Dugu Family suffered such a great cmity at your hands, and yet you say such things?¡±

    ¡°Ah? How could that be?¡± Dugu Xiao Yi cried out in shock, unable to believe that Jun Mo Xie could harm her brothers.

    ¡°That¡¯s not the truth.¡± Jun Mo Xie tly denied the truth in order to avoid trouble: ¡°Ye Gu Han, you¡¯re a dignified Sky Xuan expert, please do not give heed to such fabricated rumors. How could I suddenly hurt seven people? Could I have ever beaten them up? Don¡¯t you know about my abilities? And you still think that I could cope up with the seven of them..... please don¡¯t try to bend the facts!¡±

    The situation was reaching a critical juncture, and he simply couldn¡¯t true admit his actions. If he admitted to hurting her brothers, then she was likely to flip out at him....

    Dugu Xiao Yi looked at Ye Gu Han with a puzzled look on her face.

    ¡°Miss Dugu, you must go home and see for yourself.¡± Ye Gu Han was unmoved, and continued to look at Jun Mo Xie coldly: ¡°Miss Dugu, the color of the night deepens, and we must be on our way; I have to return to the princess¡¯s side for her protection.¡±

    Dugu Xiao Yi couldn¡¯t make up her mind; she hesitantly looked at Jun Mo Xie again, and analyzed that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t very favorable at the moment. Even though she was bit reluctant to leave, she knew that Ye Gu Han¡¯s words made sense, and she would only understand the truth after reaching her residence. On top of that, she was well-aware that Ye Gu Han was a man of his words, and wouldn¡¯t lie to her in such a manner. Although, given his skill, she simply couldn¡¯t fathom how Jun Mo Xie could hurt the seven of her brothers!

    ¡°Little White,e to me, I will take you home.¡± Dugu Xiao Yi pped her hands as she approached closer to Jun Mo Xie. She tasted a faint smell of his body¡¯s aroma in the air, and couldn¡¯t help blush even more.

    Jun Mo Xie hastily returned Little White to her arms; the little panther cub didn¡¯t resist, but looked at Jun Mo Xie helplessly with a pitiful look in his eyes.

    A question suddenly emerged inside Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind: Why is Little White showing so much attachment towards me? This simply doesn¡¯t make any sense!

    Nothing ever happens in this world without a reason, so there must be something about me that other people don¡¯t have, and something that I haven¡¯t thought of yet....

    Is it because..... the Hongjun Pagoda and the art of unlocking the heaven¡¯s fortune?

    Being the only possible exnation, this idea swept across Jun Mo Xie¡¯s conscience like a tsunami!

    ¡°Jun... Mo Xie, could we meet tomorrow?¡± Dugu Xiao Yi lowered her head in search for a reason, and found one lying in her arms: ¡°Little White really likes you, oh, you can see it too... he really, really likes you. I, I , I do not wish to make him unhappy.¡± Even though Dugu Xiao Yi had found an excuse to meet him again, she didn¡¯t know how to use it properly, and was wondering if it was a good measure to use Little White as an excuse to arrange a meeting with him.....

    ¡°Sure!¡± Jun Mo Xie responded in eptance: ¡°I can help you in looking after Little White tomorrow; I¡¯ll see you tomorrow for some ytime Little White.¡±

    Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s heart rejoiced as she stated: ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± Jun Mo Xie maliciously looked at the little cub as he exposed a pleasant smile. Come back tomorrow so I can carry out some experiments on you!

    The little cub which was now in Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s arms suddenly felt a burst of chill on his body, and his soft and delicate white furs stood upright. Alerted, he looked around in search of an enemy, but couldn¡¯t spot any. If he was capable of speaking, he would have surely voiced his skepticism: Why is this happening? Why did I suddenly feel these creeps? Why does it feel as if someone stripped me? Why are my fur upright for no reason?

    Dugu Xiao Yi retreated three steps and left.

    Jun Mo Xie had already aplished his objective, and so he quickly returned to the Jun residence.

    ¡°Third uncle! Third uncle!¡± Just as Jun Mo Xie returned, he sensed a different smell in the atmosphere, and quickly ran into the courtyard: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Jun Wu Yi slowly came out.

    In the absence of outsiders, he wouldn¡¯t be sitting in his wheelchair since he had been in it for over a decade, and was already quite bored of it!

    Jun Wu Yi replied with a solemn look in his eyes: ¡°I brought those kids back.¡±

    ¡°Kids? Which one.... What children?¡± Jun Mo Xie stuttered.

    ¡°Out of the children whom we previously set free, I¡¯ve ordered forty five of them to be set up in the ware house for a bit, as a temporary amodation. As for the ones with deformities, all thirty nine of them have been presently amodated here. I¡¯m trying to use my Xuan Qi to see if I can unblock their tendons in order to see if there¡¯s any hope for them to have a normal life.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie waspletely surprised.

    Jun Wu Yi looked at him profoundly: ¡°Mo Xie, you did something with a strong purpose, but ites with some heavy responsibilities as well. It is important for us to cultivate the strength of our family, but it would be harsh, even cruel, of us to not act on this matter. You may me me for this, but as long as I¡¯m the head of the Jun family, we have an obligation to be responsible for the basic necessities of these children, which includes curing their injuries and illnesses.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, although charity mustn¡¯t be done recklessly, the downtrodden mustn¡¯t be neglected out rightly!¡± Jun Wu Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with a sense of pain: ¡°Like these children, no matter what.....¡±

    He expressed these words very resolutely and decisively, and it was obvious that there would be no challenging his decision. Since he had personally suffered from a disability for a long time, it was apparent that he was looking at these children with a strong sense of sympathy.

    ¡°Even if they can¡¯t do anything by themselves, we will support them. It doesn¡¯t matter how much burden they impose on us!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie remained speechless for a long time before he finally replied: ¡°I understand.¡± He inwardly thought to himself: Perhaps this is the difference between men of honor and ordinary men. However, does such kindness really make sense?

 Chapter 136 â€“ Itâ€™s difficult to do good

    Chapter 136 ¨C It¡¯s difficult to do good

    (Wednesday¡¯s regr Chapter.)

    Jun Mo Xie was a born killer.... He had always been calm, cold-blooded and had barely ever shown any affection towards anyone. Even in his previous life, he had only cared for his master, and a handful of his mates. As for his present life, he was only concerned with the well-being of his grandfather, and his uncle. In fact, even Guan Qing Han, his sister-inw didn¡¯t receive this kind of concern from the hitman, so there¡¯s no point in talking about others. Jun Mo Xie would often showpassion towards people in distress, but when it came to actually caring for them, he¡¯d politely decline.

    ¡°Of course, kindness also has its limitations and drawbacks. If I was left standing on one leg someday, then these people will probably be the first ones to abandon me; but if we have the ability, we must bear in mind that a man doesn¡¯t need a reason to save another!¡±

    Even though Jun Wu Yi was baring his emotions undisguised, Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t exactly being influenced by them.

    But still, he agreed with his uncle¡¯s statement: A man doesn¡¯t need a reason to save another!

    The ability to do good deeds isn¡¯t the natural temperament of a cold-blooded heart; however, doing good deeds is a hard task, and one must make sure that they only help people who are willing to help themselves, otherwise both men are consigned to eternal damnation together!

    Jun Mo Xie obviously understood this truth far better than his uncle.

    ¡°Anyway, why did youe looking for me in such a hurry?¡± Jun Wu Yi asked.

    ¡°Well, I need some Xuan Beasts, low level and high level, preferably at least one beast of each level... as high as level eight if possible.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled slyly.

    ¡°High level Xuan beasts? You must be dreaming, so wake up Mo Xie!¡± Jun Wu Yi looked at his nephew with a funny look in his eyes: ¡°And did you just say level eight Xuan Beast? Arranging lower level Xuan Beasts might be possible.... Level four or under. But once you start talking about level five, level six.... Even if we were lucky enough to find any, they¡¯d certainly be riddled with disabilities, or loss of functions. As for level seven or above.......you¡¯re literally dreaming.¡±

    ¡°Only low-levels? That¡¯s also okay, I can make do with them alone. By the way, even if you can find crippled level five or level six Xuan Beasts, get them. As long as they are alive, please send them to me.¡± Jun Mo Xie looked quite serious: ¡°I require them by tomorrow morning!¡±

    ¡°Understood; I¡¯ll arrange them.¡± Jun Wu Yi didn¡¯t show the slightest signs of hesitation, so much so that he didn¡¯t even ask Jun Mo Xie¡¯s purposes. He was too concerned with the expenditure of this venture of his nephew¡¯s..... Level five or six Xuan Beasts were immensely expensive... even the crippled ones!

    ¡°Thank you very much uncle!¡± Jun Mo Xie was very serious.

    ¡°Well, now that you¡¯re back, help me in taking a look at the children that we¡¯ve managed to bring in. I¡¯ve been busy in evaluating their situation for a long while now, and I could use a second opinion.¡± Jun Wu Yi¡¯s face looked a bit tired.

    ¡°Sure Third Uncle, I¡¯ll take a look.¡± Jun Mo Xie stepped inside the room.

    The thirty-nine children in the room had obviously been washed more than once by now, and had already been provided with beds, and snow-white beddings, but even that wasn¡¯t enough to hide their stench. Apparently, some dirt had already infiltrated their skin, and had embedded itself deep into their bones; cleansing their bodies over such a short period of time was obviously not possible....

    Each of these children was thin; as thin as a match. These thirty-nine children had only one thing inmon; their limbs were deformed, while their tongues were amputated. In fact, more than twenty of them had been stabbed in their ears, which meant that they were actually deaf and dumb at the same time.

    Jun Mo Xie sighed as his blood boiled with rage!

    The heavens cannot tolerate such acts! Once I find you, I will make you pay a hundred times over!

    These children had already eaten a meal, so there facial color was looking a lot better; they looked a lot livelier now. The moment Jun Mo Xie came in, they immediately realized that he was the man who had saved them, and although they were incapable of saying it, they expressed their gratitude with their eyes.

    For the first time ever, whether in this life or the one before, Jun Mo Xie exposed a lukewarm smile to appease those poor children, and approached the one closest to him for inspection.

    His speed of inspection was obviously a lot faster than that of his uncle.

    Jun Mo Xie finished his inspection after a while, stood up with a heavy face, and winked at his uncle to make a gesture, and the two men stepped outside.

    ¡°Some of the smaller ones are hopeless.¡± Jun Mo Xie gritted his teeth: ¡°The bones of three of them have rotten to such an extent that their entire lower body, including their waist bones havepletely rusted.... Their death is just a matter of time now.... even a miracle drug won¡¯t be able to save them. Even though they are still breathing, they are practically struggling on whilst at the door of death. However, with unconditional support, they might be able to carry on for about two more weeks, but these two weeks will be very painful and nothing more than pure torture!¡±

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s clenched his fists; tightly.

    ¡°There are several others whose hands and feet have reached the point of necrosis, and their meridians have beenpletely degraded. They will probably never recover, and will have to lead an abnormal life.¡± Jun Mo Xie lowered his voice: ¡°Then there are twelve others... if we cut off their limbs and parts below their waist, then they might be able to live on. But such a life..... they will just be alive... not even men or women; just alive.¡±

    Jun Wu Yi held his breath as wave of cold air washed over his face.

    ¡°As for the rest, their condition is much better; maybe they weren¡¯t subjected to those jars for long, or maybe there was some other reason, but their deformities aren¡¯t as serious. As long as their bodies are nursed properly, their hands and feet could be broken once, and then grown again with the help of careful medical treatment. In fact, this re-growth could be elerated with the help of proper medication. Later, we could break off their limbs again, and then we could use Xuan Qi to cleanse and reopen their meridians. After re-growing their limbs the second time, they might be able to recover to a very good extent.¡±

    ¡°However, conducting this treatment for even a single person would cost several million taels of silver, and even that won¡¯t ensure the sess of the treatment. In fact, my biggest concern and our biggest hurdle will be breaking their bones twice. We won¡¯t simply be breaking their bones, we¡¯ll also have to ensure that their meridians don¡¯t get affected, and we¡¯ll need to ensure that their meridians continue to flow uninterrupted.... Such treatments are extremely painful, and.....¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes deepened: ¡°Ordinary people cannot bear so much pain. And even after such a painful medical procedure, their best and most optimistic chance is to be capable of achieving sixty percent of a normal human¡¯s functionality!¡±

    Jun Wu Yi gasped!

    Jun Wu Yi had already experienced the medical expertise of his nephew first-hand, and trusted his judgementpletely. So basically, even if he was fortunately enough, and was able to save some of these people, even then they wouldn¡¯t be able to lead a normal life, and would still live a life of rtive torture and misery!

    ¡°If Third Uncle must save them, then I will advise that you be prepared to spend millions of taels of silver in advance by the most conservative estimate; and I¡¯m not even taking into ount the cost of the medication post their treatment yet. Even after a sessful treatment, the body of the patient will be at its lowest possible functionality, and the physical conditioning of the patient will require expensive drugs, which will be very essential in restoring their physical abilities, and we¡¯ll need to provide them with all this throughout their medical treatment. In other words, just the cost of the post medical treatment is expected to cost fifty thousand taels per head, which is considered an astronomical amount in most other families!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, I hope you don¡¯t take my words to heart? I know that our Jun Family has a very deep and rich patrimony, but you have to recognize the problem here.... as the head of the house. Once you tread on this path, and continue to destroy the other dens of sin alongside, you will receive many such children.... Do you think we will be able to save them all? If you wish to provide salvation to all such children, then I believe that you will need the support of more than just the Jun Family. In fact, even the entire Tian Xiang Kingdom will not have enough power to bear the burden of such an immense financial expenditure.¡±

    ¡°If Third Uncle insists on bearing this responsibility till the end, then there will only be one end result: The Jun Family will eventually be destroyed along with such children.¡±

    ¡°I do not oppose the Third Uncle¡¯s benevolence to do good deeds, but in this matter, you must stop here! You cannot initiate this instance!¡±

    As Jun Wu Yi listened to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s calm and cold-blooded analysis, his face started bing more and more serious, and a fresh wave of depression started to wash over his soul.

    It¡¯s difficult to do good!

    Jun Mo Xie sighed deeply. If a family as influential as the Jun Family took the initiative for a charitable cause such as this one in the previous world, and called upon themunity to set up a fund, they could have easily established orphanages or simr such ces for the support of such children, and would have been able to provide them a good life regardless of their physical condition; but was such a feat possible in the feudal monarchy of this world?

    The answer was undoubtedly ¡®no¡¯!

    Even if there was no issue of money involved, failure to carry out such a campaign sessfully would be very embarrassing for a family of the Jun Family¡¯s caliber; and in case the Jun Family was able to seed alone in their venture, then they would gain the support of the public masses, which would only agitate the royal family!

    Under such a feudal system, even doing excessive good deeds could lead to aplete disaster!

    ¡°Just as you say, I will not take this initiative very far.... tomorrow I¡¯ll make arrangements for the children in the warehouse to be sent over to the manor. As for these people.....¡± Jun Wu Yi had already bitten the bullet: ¡°I cannot stop halfway now! I cannot allow them to return empty handed after bringing them to the Jun Family¡¯s home! But it¡¯s just this once!¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s the Third Uncle¡¯s decision, but there are about fifteen or so children who are a lost cause at this point.... Uncle must immediately make arrangements to make their life happier as long as they are alive, and when the momentes..... Uncle must relieve them of their pain! They will not be able kill themselves, and even though it seems very cruel, but for them, death will be no short of freedom! But Uncle, please remember your words.... Just this once!¡±

    Jun Wu Yi nodded sadly.

    ¡°In addition to arranging for their treatment, you must leave two personnel with them, who must be willing to relieve them of their suffering when the momentes..... Uncle, you mustn¡¯t be soft-hearted in this regard.....¡± Jun Mo Xie continued: ¡°Third Uncle, I would like to ask if this will cause any problems with respect to the financial condition of our family? I know I speak out of turn, but......¡±

    No matter the world¡¯s setting, no one can develop a family without money; you need to have money, and you need to channel it wisely! A family must make these decisions collectively since a family is a continual system. But once the younger generation is forced to ask such questions to their elders, the situation can be very embarrassing for thetter, since they are facing the concerns of their sessors.

 Chapter 137 â€“ Open a net and the fishes come running

    Chapter 137 ¨C Open a and the fishese running

    (Friday¡¯s regr Chapter. I¡¯ve been thinking of changing spiritual divine Xuan to Spirit Xuan since it suits the context better, and I haven¡¯t really found spiritual and divine together in reference inside the raws.)

    ¡°There haven¡¯t been any wars in the recent years, so the ie of the Jun household has reduced greatly. The Fief only generates a revenue of two million a year; there¡¯s no other source of revenue.¡± Jun Wu Yi¡¯s face reflected mixed emotions as he said the words since he knew that Jun Mo Xie wouldn¡¯t like hearing them, but stated the truth since he didn¡¯t have another option.

    ¡°That seems a little too less, right?¡± Jun Mo Xie stated bluntly: ¡°Only a mere two millions.... I¡¯m afraid that such a low sum of money isn¡¯t enough to support a family as big as our Jun Family.¡± Two millions a year in revenue might seem very high to normal people, and most would even call it an astronomical sum of money, but in the contrast of a family as big as the Jun Family, this sum was too less. Even though the Jun Family didn¡¯t have too many descendants, but there were still at least thousands of people who worked for the family! Providing clothing, food and sries to just the household worker itself would reach a very rming expense.

    ¡°Kindly hand over the financial matters to me, and I¡¯ll make some changes around the house for the sake of improvements as well.¡± Jun Mo Xie started pacing about. His mind was secretly contemting means to sell his wine to support the Jun Family¡¯s expenditures: That shouldn¡¯t be a problem.... I really don¡¯t have a choice now. I¡¯ll sell it at a reduced price first, butter, when they need the cure, I¡¯ll only sell it at a very high price. They won¡¯t have an option; they¡¯ll either have to buy it or die.

    The young master Jun thought for a while and said: ¡°As for the remaining twenty four children, Third uncle, you must initiate their preliminary recoveries, but watch carefully as to which of them can be of useter in the future when we need them. Although this wasn¡¯t the intended reason for rescuing them, but we can¡¯t feed them in vain; so if they have the ability to repay us and they still don¡¯t, then what¡¯s the point of keeping them in the first ce?¡±

    ¡°People also have their own value! If a person doesn¡¯t have any value, then they are only as good as a breathing corpse and must be abandoned!¡±

    Jun Wu Yi nodded his head heavily, as a familiar feeling washed over his being.

    ¡°Unorthodox gambits could also help us out.¡± Jun Wu Yi helplessly shook his head. He knew that even though his nephew had an utterly unorthodox thought process, which was morally differential from the rest of the family, the young man was still extremely practical. Though, Jun Wu Yi still wasn¡¯t sure if it was a good thing or bad.....

    The hitman on the other hand was secretlymenting; uncle is a very noble man, but he isn¡¯t yet qualified enough to be the leader of a family as big as the Jun Family! Even though being the head of the house isn¡¯t a cold hearted job in its entirety, but sometimes tough decision are required to be made! Personalpassion and mercy cannot be the basis of every action.... The code of conduct must be based on the overall interests of the Family!

    However, these thoughts hadn¡¯t crossed Jun Wu Yi¡¯s consciousness yet since he was still stuck in the state of being a war general!

    Jun Mo Xie left towards his chambers, but Jun Wu Yi was unable to find any sleep. So, he stationed himself in his wheelchair again, and strolled over to the coffee table, and intentionally poured himself arge cup of wine to keep himpany in the cold of the night. Slowly, his mind went back a decade into the past...

    Jun Wu Yi was already upset at the thought of those children¡¯s fate, and then Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words made things even worse for him. It took him a long time to calm down, but the wine still ended up amplifying the feeling of sadness, making him even unhappier, leaving him feeling very dejected once again.

    ¡°My beloved Yao, if you were by my side, then what would you have asked me to do.....? Help me make a choice..... you know.... I miss you... I miss you very much....¡± Jun Wu Yi¡¯s words were muffled in whispers as he raised his ss once again and drank more wine to drown his sorrows. The cool distant moonlight continued to shower a faint and brilliant light over his body.....

    He continued to listen to the insects as he stayed awake tillte, but even their sounds sounded like sobbing to him....

    Jun Mo Xie returned to his courtyard, where two ck clothed people had been waiting for him for a while now.

    ¡°Young Master, this carrier pigeon flew out of the Ni Chang pavilion.¡± One of the ck clothed man bent over in courtesy and then handed over a pigeon to Jun Mo Xie.

    ¡°It¡¯s not hurt, is it?¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at the pigeon and asked.

    ¡°Since the Master had already instructed very clearly, then how could I have hurt him; if you set this pigeon free now, then it will still be able to fly high and far, and will even reach its intended destination without much dy.¡± The ck clothed man smiled as he stated confidently.

    Jun Mo Xie nodded as he gently lifted the bamboo tube off the pigeon¡¯s leg, and retrieved a crumpled ball of paper from inside it.

    ¡°y the entire Jun Family in one month¡¯s time! Jun Mo Xie mustn¡¯t live!¡± the illegible handwriting of this single sentence was enough to indicate that the writer must have been in a very excited frame of mind. The note carried a tiny ¡®Yue¡¯ signature at the end.

    ¡°Ha Ha, this woman is so silly, why would she do such a thing? Did I even retaliate after she pped me in the face? Does she really think that getting me killed is a good punishment for calling her a ¡®slut¡¯? She¡¯s got no tolerance at all!¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled as shook his head disdainfully.

    The faces of the two other men twitched. That woman would try to kill the young master of the Jun Family over such an incident? She¡¯s no fool... she a Xuan Qi expert in her own right....

    ¡°If this pigeon is sent out, then will you be able to track it?¡± Jun Mo Xie raised the hand which held the pigeon.

    ¡°I cannot trace it.¡± the ck clothed man¡¯s face seemed a bit embarrassed. ¡°These pigeons have a tendency of flying high and for long distances. Except for capturing or killing them at the time of their ascent, my strength renders me helpless.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s also alright.¡± Jun Mo Xie carefully restored the paper to its original position inside the bamboo tube, while carefully determining that the paper and tube were bundled together in the exact same manner as they had been by Yue¡¯er. ¡°Well, set it out again.¡±

    The ck clothed men took the pigeon and left. Jun Mo Xie smiled as the cool midnight breeze gently brushed past his cheeks, ¡°Open a and the fishese running in, ha ha .....?¡±

    That night however, was bound to be another unusual night for the Tian Xiang imperial city.

    Gold, silver, and yellow lights were constantly shing throughout the city like fireworks in the night sky, but in the silence of darkness.

    Countless pairs of eyes were alertly watching the imperial city, while their ears were busy listening to any and all signs of trouble.

    Whenever two such opposing parties came together, a blood bath would inevitably follow. But these teams continued to carry on leaving blood and dead bodies in their path as the continued on their mission.

    Li Family, Meng Family, Song Family and Mu Rong Family had been on the move ever since the Xuan Core had been stolen from the Tang Family. Over the course of this sudden change in environment, the Tang Family¡¯s reaction had been the most unexpected and the most tolerant one. Instead of sending out their troops to enquire, the Tang Family had receded backwards, and had put strict restrictions on the activities of their personnel.

    In the dark of the night, eight shadows seemingly flew over the high walls of the city, and entered into it, and slowly concealed their way through the darkness towards the Li residence....

    The silence of the northern part of the city was being crushed by the rolling of wheels.

    A team of people were speeding at full pace as the marched through the city. This group was travelling in luxurious bogeys, which were being pulled byrge and powerful horses, which were far taller than average horses. Moreover, these horses had two weird horns on their foreheads, while the four legs were covered with scales. It was obvious that these weren¡¯t ordinary horses, and were a special kind of Xuan Beasts.

    Each and every carriage of this team was being pulled by four of these mysterious Xuan Beasts, and they were travelling at such a fast pace that even a war horse on a battle field at full gallop wouldn¡¯t be able to match up to the pace of their carriages.

    ~ The First Carriage ~

    ¡°..... Grandpa Liu, this mysterious Xuan Core rumor may not even be true, but we¡¯ve still travelled thousands of miles in such a hurry.... Don¡¯t you think that we¡¯re overdoing it a bit? Besides, this city isn¡¯t our territory..... given the power we are investing in this matter, don¡¯t you think that the nine elders will question us?¡± The voice and manner of speech of the speaker indicated that the man was quite young, and clearly full of impatience.

    ¡°Feng Wu, since this matter rtes to a Xuan Core from a peak level Nine Xuan Beast, we had to be careful; your experience is still shallow, so you may not be aware of the situation. The nine elders had previously sent out amunication asking a peak Spirit Xuan expert to investigate the matter; that by itself is enough to validate the authenticity of the matter. My only fear is that even all of us together may not be able to outdo a peak Spirit Xuan expert.... After, a peak Spirit Xuan expert is no ordinary thing.....¡± a hoarse voice replied.

    ¡°Would anyone in the world go against the Blizzard silver city? Not to mention that three elders are also apanying the grandfather in this venture. Even a peak Spirit Xuan will not be able oust the preparations that we¡¯ve made to acquire the treasure.¡± The young man¡¯s voice seemed too full of arrogance, and it seemed that being born into such a high family greatly affected his judgement.

    ¡°Boy, do not me me for calling you a frog whose stuck at the bottom of a well! Even if the strength of the Blizzard Silver City is sufficient to look disdainfully at the rest of the world, we still can¡¯t be careless.¡± The old man sighed, but even his voice reflected a faint hint of pride as he said: ¡°We might be the overlords of this world, but no one can overlook that a man once challenged the might of the Blizzard Silver City ten years ago....¡±

    ¡°The little Princess hade to this ce to understand and experience the meaning of life, and had been allowed to travel unapanied by the Blizzard Silver City; if it hadn¡¯t been for that careless decision, then an ordinary man would never have been able to challenge us.¡± The old man sighed again as his eyes narrowed.

 Chapter 138 â€“ An eight faceted unrest

    Chapter 138 ¨C An eight faceted unrest

    (Regr Chapter.)

    The moment the youngster heard the reference to the ¡®little princess¡¯, a ray of light gleamed in his eyes, reflecting a hint of desire and longing. It seemed that the youngster was attracted to the charms of the little princess, and had been pursuing her for a long time now....

    Inside the middle carriage, sat a young girl, dressed in white colored clothes; only sixteen or seventeen years in age by the looks of it, her picturesque elegance couldn¡¯t be described in mere words, but her face reflected a hint of cleverness, and it would seem that she wasn¡¯t exactly aw-abiding citizen, and was probably on the naughtier side of the spectrum. At this time, due to the constant shaking of the carriage, she was holding the hand of the white bearded man who was sitting next to her: ¡°..... Third grandfather, why would you hide such things from me? You told me just enough to get me interested, so now you need to tell me more!¡±

    The old man was sitting with his eyes closed, and didn¡¯t seem very different from a corpse at the moment. He opened his eyes and his face wrinkled, while his heart was inwardly cursing: I¡¯m finally beginning to realize why people are so afraid of her! No wonder the old man wanted the little princess to be escorted away.... He just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief by removing his burdens; and he must even be rejoicing from the pains that she will inflict on the others....if only I had known this earlier....

    ¡°Little girl, while we are away from the Blizzard Silver City, I will tell you a story which is being talked most about these days..... I can also tell you the story of the horses which look like dragons, or about how I got so old.... Little girl, your grandfather is getting old now, and the story which you want to hear is over a decade old, so I don¡¯t really remember it very clearly anymore... do you think that my old bones are lying to you?¡±

    The old man was almost on the verge of crying; had he known about the little princess¡¯s temperament, then he would have spared himself from signing up for this errand.

    I really hate this.... When I received this news, I thought this will relieve me of my boredom and would help me in finding some inspiration. But it appears that I won¡¯t even be able to find any relief here! It would¡¯ve been better if I tossed my old bones into a wreckage....

    ¡°Why would you start the story, and then suddenly stop it... you¡¯ve left me hanging.....¡± the little princess pouted her mouth in distaste, while swaying her body like a pampered little baby: ¡°Third Grandfather, you¡¯ve barely mentioned the Jun Family, and that Jun Wu Yi..... and then you also told me that big sister shared a touching love story with that man, but then you haven¡¯t told me any further details....¡±

    The third elder groaned; this story was a taboo inside the Blizzard Silver City, and no one would talk about this affair very easily. He had only mentioned this story to her in order to stop her from troubling him, but little did the old man know that this tale would attract her interest, and would keep her imagination glued to it. She had been nagging him for more details ever since.....

    Allow my old bones some rest..... you¡¯ve been asking me about this sincest night... it¡¯s been over fifteen or sixteen hours now....

    ¡°Younger Brother, youe and tell the little princess a story. If you exchange positions with your elder brother this once, then I¡¯ll always owe you one!¡± the third elder proposed an exchange in positions.

    ¡°Well, only if you remember that you¡¯ll owe me er..... the word has it that there¡¯s an olddy in this empire who found a ghost with a long tongue which vomits blood. The ghost seeks beautiful princesses, and drips blood on them....¡± The sixth elder was clearly in no mood to be trifled with.

    ¡°Ah ¨C no! No! No! I don¡¯t want to hear the sixth grandfather¡¯s story.... I want to hear the third grandfather¡¯s story!¡± the other old man hadn¡¯t even finished his sentence when the little princess cried out and hastily refused his narration.

    ¡°Third Brother, you see that I tried to take your ce, but the little princes won¡¯t allow me to.... ha ha ha...... third brother, please don¡¯t forget that you still owe me one for trying ha ha... I guess it¡¯s your job to make the third princess happy again; meanwhile I can get some more sleep.....¡± the sixth elder startedughing out loudly.

    ¡°Despicable! Shameless! You have no code of brotherhood!!¡± the third elder cursed out in resentment.

    ¡°Third Grandfather, do you hate Xue¡¯er, ah?¡± The little princess¡¯s eyes instantly gleamed tearfully, and she made a crying face.

    ¡°What, how?¡± the third elder denied tly: ¡°I feel bad that Xue¡¯er even thought so!¡±

    ¡°Then you have to tell me the story about big sister and Jun Wu Yi, otherwise it will mean that you hate Xue¡¯er.¡± The little princess¡¯s face immediately transformed the look of anger to that of joy, and her joyful face started beaming a happy smile again.

    ¡°.....¡± the third elder held his breathe, praying that he¡¯d faint.....

    What sin¡¯s debt am I being forced to pay here.....

    As the wheels rolled, the princess continued to chatter in high spirits, and didn¡¯t shut up for even a single minute. Even though the third elder was an able bodied Spirit Xuan, his old wrinkles gradually continued to deepen from the torture, and as his spirts continuously left his body, his disposition started nearing that of a Tian Xiang City beggar....

    ~ In another direction ~

    Another team of people had been marching towards the Tian Xiang Imperial City.

    ¡°Guo Shi, between you and me, this whole Xuan Core incident is very risky... it is likely to bring more harm than good.¡± The speaker was a thin-bodied middle-aged man dressed in ck clothes, who was sitting on a horseback. The rigid lines on his face spoke of all the bitter tragedies of wars he had suffered in his life, which seemed to igniting a feeling of rage inside him.

    ¡°This border does look dangerous at first, but since the Yu Tang Empire has been living in peace for so many years now, so there shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem. Moreover, since the three princes of the Tian Xiang Empire are wrangling for power at this point, we should push the wave and add to the billows so we can fish in troubled waters, and profit from the circumstances. Besides, with me around, even if the opposition army was equally matched in strength, I don¡¯t think that anyone will be able to stop me from leaving the Tian Xiang City if I so chose to.¡± The speaker was an elderly man dressed in white robes; his hands were tucked inside his sleeves, while his hale and hearty face exuded a very leisurely aura.

    ¡°Why would you wish to escort me through the Tian Xiang Empire at your own risk..... the threat is much greater for you than it is for me since you¡¯ve been at war with Jun Family for years, and have killed so many of their men in action? Because of the wars that have been waged in the past, the Jun Family¡¯s descendants are almost exhausted in number... so obviously this situation is far more dangerous for you than it is for me....¡±

    ¡°Why is this dangerous for me? If the Jun Family had the tendency of taking this opportunity to take a military action against me, then they simply wouldn¡¯t have been worthy of being called my enemy.¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s cold face smiled calmly, ¡°They say that even if my victories were unwitting, they were still victories.... but one thing is for certain.... A few of the Jun Family¡¯s members didn¡¯t die at my hands! In all fairness, the three Brothers of the Jun Family were better than me!¡±

    As he said these words, his face suddenly exposed a color of humiliation, and he stated angrily: ¡°Jun Wu Hui and his brothers have always been the enemies that I¡¯ve most admired in my entire life, and I will probably never meet anyone as good as them. Even if I had died in the battlefield fighting against them, then I wouldn¡¯t have had a singleint from my life. But the manner in which I won the war was no less than a shame for me. I havee to the Tian Xiang City to escort you; firstly..... secondly, but more importantly, to find out how Jun Wu Hui died!¡±

    ¡°If he was killed behind his back, then even though he was my enemy, I will still avenge his death!¡± the ck-clothed middle-aged man¡¯s face was clearly expressing his anger: ¡°A man with his valor didn¡¯t deserve to die in the thickets of a conspiracy!¡±

    ¡°I would expect such words from you.¡± Gou Shi¡¯s face exposed a profound smile: ¡°Even though I¡¯ve known you all these years, I still wondered if you ever tried to get him killed in secrecy?¡±

    ¡°What would you even say that? If there was anyone who wanted the three Jun Brothers dead in secrecy, then that was you, not me!¡± the ck-clothed middle-aged man turned around to face hispanion, and red at him.

    ¡°The Frog at the bottom of the well always thinks that he¡¯s the best since there¡¯s no one around.¡± Guo Shi¡¯s eyes were still calm in the face of hispanion¡¯s ring eyes: ¡°I can assure you that I had nothing to do with Jun Wu Hui¡¯s death. Although I did intend on getting him killed, and I even made some arrangements, but in the end, I had no part in his death.¡±

    ¡°Well!¡± the middle-aged man¡¯s look changed to a very ferocious one as he shouted out: ¡°That was a military matter, why would you stick your nose into it?¡± he paused for a second, and then suddenly yelled out even louder: ¡°Who are you to stick your nose into it?!¡±

    Guo Shi was silent for a long time, before he finally stated: ¡°Zhao Jian Hun, some things aren¡¯t just military matters.... Sometimes you also have to think about the country and your family.....¡± he was unable to finish his sentence, and started gazing into the night sky in front of his eyes instead.

    Zhao Jian Hun, the middle-aged man in ck clothes was the first general of the Yu Tang Empire, and was Jun Wu Hui, Jun Wu Meng, and Jun Wu Yi¡¯s sworn enemy!

    Zhao Jian Hun smiled bitterly and said: ¡°Jun Wu Hui and Jun Wu Meng might be dead, but Jun Wu Yi is still alive...... I will find my redemption one day, and only then will I be free from the humiliation of this victory!¡±

    ¡°The four consecutive victories over these past years have really driven me mad! Did you know that?¡± Zhao Jian Hun looked up at the sky and sighed.

    ~ In another direction ~

    This border was being stained by another squadron, who had borne tremendous hardships to get here in time. This border was associated with the Shen Ci Empire.

    The distant savanna was led by a middle-aged, ck-clothed, iron-dded man; small con which was resting on his shoulders flew into the sky as his face exposed a gentle smile: ¡°A peak level nine Xuan Beast¡¯s Xuan Core? That¡¯s indeed a good thing; if it wasn¡¯t for such a treasure, then I wouldn¡¯t have been able to exchange blows with some of the other heroes of this world. I live for these joys of life!¡±

    [TL¡¯s note: the Shen Ci Empire is a savannand.]

    This tall and straight standing middle-aged man had a very slender body, and even though his face seemed very ordinary, it still exuded an unexinable breathtaking charm. His long hair wasn¡¯t restricted in any way, and was flowing straight down his shoulders. His charismatic temperament had gained him the support of the savanna, and he was practically worshipped in hisnd! He stood overlooking the heavy nket of darkness which covered the Tian Xiang Empire, almost as if he was the creator of all beings!

    ¡°Tian Xiang City, I¡¯ve arrived!¡± this man was known as the ¡®Falcon of the Savanna¡¯, and was one of the strongest of his generation. His looked and the sky, and roared as the weather started to take a turbulent turn over the savanna!

    At this point, his troops scattered into numerous smaller factions, mostlyprising of three or five in number, and thergest faction was no greater than twelve, while some men even went alone; but all teams had the same target in sight ¨C The Tian Xiang Imperial City!

    All these teams started to converge towards the Tian Xiang Empire.....

    At the same time, inside the distant Tian Fa forest, all kinds of mysterious Xuan Beasts were flying above the forest at lightening speeds, disturbing the peace of the Tian Fa forest with the fluctuation of the winds that they brought along with their tyrannical speeds. They rushed over the forest as they continued to carry forward. The animals inside the Tian Fa forest were unable to understand the reason behind this suddenly human unrest....

    After a long while, a shocking roar sounded in the skies: ¡°If we allow a peak level nine Xuan Core to fall into the hands of another, then it will be a shame like no other!¡± this overwhelmingly thunderous sound caused a ruckus inside the hearts of the wildlife of the Tian Fa forest, and left the living creatures of the forest trembling in fear.....

 Chapter 139 â€“ Despised

    Chapter 139 ¨C Despised

    (Regr Chapter.)

    The first ray of the morning sun was just beginning to light up the sky, but Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body was already covered in sweat from all the physical training that he¡¯d been doing for the past few hours. He casually wiped off the sweat, put on his clothes and started walking towards the warehouse.

    Previously, his uncle had brought in some of the children which they had rescued from the Huang Hua Hall. Even though Jun Wu Yi had ordered them to be sent them away to the manor, Jun Mo Xie still wasn¡¯t reconciled to bearing the cost of their unproductivity. He wished to see if any of these kids could pay the family back in some manner or the other.

    Sowing where you can¡¯t reap isn¡¯t a wise thing to do! Just because we saved them doesn¡¯t mean that we must bear their burden forever; and just because we¡¯re supporting them now doesn¡¯t mean that we¡¯re obligated to rear them forever. Even if a meat pie falls out of the sky, one have the flexibility to use their hands for protecting themselves, otherwise the food will only hit you hard on the head and crush you to death.

    So, Jun Mo Xie went to take a look, but he didn¡¯t have any high expectation from them, and was only hoping that he¡¯d find at least one or two who¡¯d be worth training.

    After all, these boys and girls were already inspected for their value at the time of entering the Huang Hua Hall!

    After an hour of inspecting those children, Jun Mo Xie came out of the warehouse with a disappointed look on his face. The Huang Hall hadpletely rejected these children, and not without reason; these boys and girls werepletely unfit for martial training.

    Therefore, left with other option, Jun Mo Xie decided to give up. If a batch of people with no talent is forced to train, then it would only be a waste of effort and resources, and would eventually force them to an early death.

    Arge crowd of people had flocked in front of the Jun residence¡¯s door. Even though Jun Wu Yi was a crippled man, he was still considered gentry in the Tian Xiang City. When such a powerful and wealthy figure sends out a message for acquiring Xuan Beasts, how could every merchant in the city not swarm to his door?

    So, when the Jun residence¡¯s gatekeeper opened the front door, he was surprised to see a huge crowd gathered in front.

    This used to be a verymon sight until seven years ago. At the time when Jun Wu Yi had first suffered his disability, Jun Zhan Tian had spared no effort to find the best doctors in the country to cure his only surviving son¡¯s disability. Upon realizing that his son¡¯s disability was incurable, the old man resorted to buying all kinds of treasures, rare objects and books to keep his son amused. The already disheartened Jun Wu Yi was unable to bear his father¡¯s kindness, and would only pick up one or two items reluctantly. After several years of this, the father and son duo cleared the matter out and these activities were inevitably put to rest....

    But this time, the message was sent out on Jun Wu Yi¡¯s initiative, and that too for acquiring a Xuan Beast; so naturally, every merchant in the Tian Xiang City herded to his doorstep!

    Jun Wu Yi sat in his wheelchair again, and slowly made his way towards the front of the line which was snaking out of the door. He had already understood Jun Mo Xie¡¯s intentions; if Jun Mo Xie had wanted to acquire a Xuan Beast, then he would have simply done it himself, and would have never bothered his uncle with it. Since he didn¡¯t wish to undertake this matter on his own, it can only mean one thing: Mo Xie doesn¡¯t want other people to find out that he¡¯s searching for Xuan Beasts, or at least doesn¡¯t want people to know that these beasts are being bought for him.

    My nephew often acts in weird ways, but I have to admit that Mo Xie always puts a lot of thought into his actions, and is always very rational. Even though Jun Wu Yi didn¡¯t know why his nephew wanted these beasts, he at least understood the reason behind Jun Mo Xie¡¯s request for the task to be done by someone else, which is why Jun Wu Yi personally picked the beasts out from the lot.

    He deliberately picked out the best beasts from level one to level five, and in fact, went one step further and picked a pair instead of just one, and sent the rest of them back. As far as level six or higher were concerned, he couldn¡¯t even find one merchant who was offering them. The entire Tian Xiang City didn¡¯t even have a single level six Xuan beast on sale! Even a damaged level Six Xuan Beast was unavable!

    Upon Jun Wu Yi¡¯smand, these beasts were loaded into cages and were carried into his yard. Jun Mo Xie saw themotion and came over; he made the servants wash those ten beasts.

    The grade one beasts were rabbits, the level two beasts were winged roons, level three beasts were wolves; level four¡¯s pick were bulls, and the level five Xuan Beasts were iron-skinned snakes....

    Jun Mo Xie waved his hands and asked the servants to leave. Then, he walked over to the first cageprised of the two rabbits and stopped for a moment. The two rabbits didn¡¯t even open their eyes to look at him, andpletely ignored his presence. He rubbed his nose, and stationed himself in front of the cage with the winged roons, but still didn¡¯t get any response.

    Cage three.... But still no reaction!

    Jun Mo Xie was beginning to lose faith in his judgement and was beginning to wonder if he was wrong in a making this assessment. But doing this half way wasn¡¯t in the hitman¡¯s nature, and even though he didn¡¯t expect much, he walked over to the fourth cage. He suddenly heard a ¡®hiss¡¯ sound which came from the cage beside the one he was standing in front of. The iron skinned snakes in the cage besides had snaked towards the edge of their cage and were shaking their tails while their eyes were staring at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body!

    Soon, the two bulls in the cage in front of him also opened their eyes to look at Jun Mo Xie.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart sprung up with joy.

    The confused bulls looked at him, then looked down, then looked up at him again, and then started looking around them, and then looked the Jun Mo Xie again. A ray of hope started to emerge in their eyes as they continued to stare at him, almost as if his body was exuding seeds of immortality, and it appeared that they were looking forward to something really good.

    The more distant cage with the snakes in it, had already started to shake since the snakes were ceaselessly shaking their tails while banging their heads against their cage, and those two pairs of eyes were still firmly fixed at Jun Mo Xie. They seemed so anxious that if they hadn¡¯t been imprisoned in a cage, they would¡¯ve already rushed towards the young master Jun.

    Jun Wu Yi was watching from the sidelines, and although he noted this strange behavior, he couldn¡¯t exin the reason behind it; also he couldn¡¯t help but notice that his nephew was seemingly indifferent in the face of this anomaly.

    Jun Mo Xie calmly took a couple of steps backwards as his face remained expressionless, defying the ecstasy of his heart.

    Only a pig wouldn¡¯t understand the meaning of this!

    Either ¡®The art of unlocking the heaven¡¯s fortune¡¯ or the Hongjun Pagoda, or both were mysteriously causing these Xuan Beasts to get attracted towards Jun Mo Xie! This sole discovery itself was worth a priceless treasure!

    What was the most dangerous ce in the entire Xuan Xuan continent? If this topic was ever raised, then no one would say the Blizzard Silver City, because even though the Blizzard Silver City was very powerful and arrogant, even they wouldn¡¯t take a man¡¯s life without any reason. However, there was one ce on this continent which would; and every one was aware of this ce, so even the most ordinary of men would only give one answer: the Tian Fa forest!

    The paradise of Xuan Beasts and the infernal hell of humans! Even if a peak Spirit Xuan ventured into the Tian Fa forest, then they were quite likely to lose their life to the dangers of the forest!

    But Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t need to afraid of it anymore.

    But what did this mean?

    What items are considered most valuable in the Xuan Xuan continent?

    High grade herbs, healing Dans, Xuan Qi fruits, Xuan Beast¡¯s Xuan Cores, or Xuan Beast¡¯s cubs?!

    And where all these rarities produced in abundance? The answer will still remain the same ¨C The Tian Fa forest!

    No one had dared to venture out into the depths of this forest for millions of years.....

    However, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body seemed to be attracting high-end Xuan beasts¡¯s love and affection.... This could be the best way to increase strength and be rich!

    However, Jun Mo Xie still wasn¡¯t convinced if relying on Xuan Dan and herbs was a good way to increase power and upgrade ¡®The art of unlocking the heaven¡¯s fortune¡¯....

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart was beginning to feel a strange sense of agitation, and just then the Hongjun Pagoda started to spin. This rotation of the Hongjun Pagoda ignited a very special and wonderfully strange feeling in his heart..... like he was..... Despised.

    Orughed at; almost like someone was carrying a mountain of gold, but would be required to beg people for food... only to be mocked at in the end.

    This sentiment left Jun Mo Xie feeling very unhappy all of a sudden, It seems that I have an issue!

    But Jun Mo Xie really didn¡¯t know what this problem was, but could sense that it was a big problem nheless. In fact, he felt like the beggar who was holding a gold bowl in his hands, but was still begging people for rice!

    His heart perceived a feeling of emptiness, but he really didn¡¯t know how to ovee it.....

    This is such a great tragedy!

    If one mustpare Jun Mo Xie to a beggar with an expensive bowl in his hands, then a diamond bowl would be more suited in this situation.... in fact no matter how valuable his bowl was, he¡¯d still have to beg for rice!

    As the Hongjun Pagoda started to spin, almost all the Xuan Beast¡¯s cages came to life. In fact, the beasts who hadn¡¯t taken any notice of his presence earlier, namely the level one, two and three beasts, were also staring at Jun Mo Xie now, while constantly banging their bodies against their cages, almost as if they simply couldn¡¯t wait to rush out of their cages andnd straight into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s arms.....

    Jun Wu Yi was staring in disbelief from the sidelines; how is this happening? What is Mo Xie doing?

    He¡¯s just been walking back and forth since he¡¯s arrived here, and seemingly hasn¡¯t done anything, but then why are the Xuan Beasts acting out in this manner?

    What is going on here?

    At this point, a servant came in and reported: The Young Miss of the Dugu Family has arrived.

 Chapter 140 â€“ Forcing the Hongjun Pagoda

    Chapter 140 ¨C Forcing the Hongjun Pagoda

    (TL¡¯s note: Friday¡¯s regr Chapter.)

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mouth curved into a pleased smile as he waved his hand: ¡°That¡¯s just great!¡± his experiment had been sessful. He said: ¡°These.....¡± as he pointed to the cages in front: ¡°are useless now; have them removed from here.¡±

    The servant hastily gathered a few more servants, and then they all carried the cages away.

    ¡°Those Xuan Beasts are..... useless?¡± Jun Wu Yi opened his eyes wide as he stared at his nephew in disbelief.

    ¡°Well, yes, they are useless now.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled again: ¡°Third Uncle, uh..... Uncle if you¡¯re nning on killing those snakes for meat, then count me in as well; snake meat is excellent for the human body¡¯s nourishment.¡±

    ¡°Kill the snakes..... for meat?¡±

    Jun Wu Yi opened his mouth with the intention of scolding Jun Mo Xie: We spent hundreds of thousands of Taels in buying these beasts! You asked me to buy them justst night; and they are already useless to you.... All you did was parade around them for two minutes! Those two iron bodied snakes are level five Xuan Beasts.... And they arepletely intact as well; I spent over two hundred thousand taels on them alone!

    You want me to make a meal out of snakes which costed two hundred thousand taels.....?!

    He was just about to start his rant when they heard a mighty rumbling sound. Dugu Xiao Yi walked into the courtyard, being escorted by seven big and burly men.

    Dugu Xiao Yi looked even more beautiful, refined and elegant in the contrast of her seven brothers. Her rolled-up ck hair looked slightly fluffy, which were being held in ce by a crystal hairpin. Her white face looked even more tender and delicate, while her cheery lips were curved in a smile which revealed a hint of joy, and bashfulness at the same time....

    A white shawl covered her light green dress, which gently caressed body right down to her waistline. Although the young maiden¡¯s body appeared somewhat immature and unripe, it was still curvy and exquisite in its make.

    The young maiden stood in the doorway, while her body gleamed brilliantly in the rays of the morning sun. A gentle breeze fluttered past her sleeves; not many people were capable of matching her grace. Jun Wu Yi stared at his nephew, who was looking at the young girl, almost as if he had never seen such a sight in his life before.

    Even Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help admire her beauty, and was for a moment... lost in the beauty of the moment.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Never seen a beautiful woman before ah?¡± Dugu Ying growled unhappily as his burly body stepped sideways, blocking his sister from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s line of sight. It seemed that Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s seven brothers weren¡¯t very happy about their sister visiting the Jun residence....

    ¡°Oh, how are my beloved Dugu Brothers doing ah? Do you want some more wine? We have plenty more!¡± Jun Mo Xie narrowed his eyes.

    Dugu Ying suddenly burst out in a loud voice: ¡°Don¡¯t look so proud... you fooled us into drinking that stupid wine of yours....¡± He suddenly grunted heavily as his face started reflecting a color of embarrassment.

    After returning homest night, Dugu Xiao Yi obviously ran straight to her Brothers¡¯ chambers since Ye Gu Han¡¯s words had gotten her worried about their wellbeing. When she reached the door, she saw that her seven huge brothers were sitting around the dinner table, and had already overturned therge porridge cauldron which had been sitting on top of the table.....

    One really couldn¡¯t me them for toppling over the cauldron..... Jun Mo Xie¡¯s wine had burnt off their stomachs, and they couldn¡¯t even digest greasy food items at the moment, let alone meat. No meat and no alcohol for aplete week had left these seven men moaning, groaning and hungry.

    For such big men, eating porridge three-meals-a-day for survival was nothing short of torture....

    ¡°Ah? Did that Jun Mo Xie bully you? And why have you all lost so much weight? I just saw you guys a few days ago.... Tell me what he did! I¡¯ll teach him a lesson!¡± Dugu Xiao Yi was extremely shocked and angry upon seeing the plight of her seven brothers.

    However, her words aroused a sense of embarrassment in her seven brothers, and they all simultaneously thought the same thing: What? Did she just say that Jun Mo Xie bullied us? That guy can¡¯t eveny a finger on us, and she thinks he bullied us? That¡¯s a joke! He did give us that wine, but we got greedy after a few sses....that¡¯s all that happened that day; although that wine was really good ah!

    ¡°Bah, did you just say Jun Mo Xie? Huh, Third Brother pped that little guy to the ground the other day! Do you really think that a guy as small as him could ever bully us? Ha Ha, Xiao Yi, you¡¯re joking right? Come on Brothers, tell her about it!¡± Du Gu Hao opened his mouth to brag.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sixth Brother and I kicked him, and stamped on him! You should have seen the look on his face... If it wasn¡¯t for father¡¯s presence, we would have run him over! Ha ha ha.....¡± Dugu Shang started boasting shamelessly.

    ¡°But I heard that Jun Mo Xie leveled you all to the floor? This information was given to me by a very reputable source!¡± her seven brothers missed out the wrinkling of her eyebrows: they inflicted so much pain on him, and he didn¡¯t evenin about it......

    ¡°Do you really think that Jun Mo Xie has the ability to put the seven of us to ground? That¡¯s just a rumor; and a tant lie; that¡¯s all!¡± Dugu Xiong stood up and rolled his sleeves up, revealing his thick and hairy arms, and pumped his muscles into a knot: ¡°Xiao Yi, I¡¯m sure that Jun Mo Xie nted this rumor to settle old scores with us. Since he couldn¡¯t touch us, he¡¯s just using these rumors tofort himself!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he just hoping that repeating his rumors will make them a fact! We didn¡¯t just beat up Jun Mo Xie that day, we also demolished his house, but those few jars of......¡± Dugu Chong rushed over and covered Dugu Jie¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me.....how could you? You you, treated him that way....he, he, his body is so weak; how could you do that to him? How can you do this?!¡± Dugu Xiao Yi became even angrier upon hearing these words. Distressed, she suddenly started whining: ¡°Don¡¯t you guys have any heart.....¡±

    They had certainly overdone it!

    The seven brothers started looking at each other with a confused and embarrassed look on their faces, and then those fourteen eyeballs looked back at Dugu Xiao Yi.

    Then what do we say uh? Our stomachs have beenpletely perforated by that man, and we aren¡¯t even allowed to run our mouths now?....

    Dugu Xiao Yi started stomping her feet as she continued to sob: ¡°You, you..... were too hard on him..... I can no longer look at you.... I hate you!¡± Suddenly she turned around and ran crying out of the room.

    ¡°What was that about?¡± Dugu Xiong looked the rest of his brothers with a confused look on his face.

    ¡°No idea.¡± His six remaining brothers looked just as confused as him, and shook their heads from left to right in unison simultaneously.

    Dugu Wudi happened to be passing by their chambers at that time, and was enraged to his daughter leaving their room in tears. He aggressively charged into their room and grabbed the seven of them, and then taught them a lesson....

    Later, when Dugu Xiao Yi asked permission to visit the Jun residence, the entire Dugu Family naturally opposed it! They had taken such extensive measures to separate the two of them, and then allowing her to visit the Jun Family¡¯s home after all that effort would be simply outrageous....

    Dugu Xiao Yi resorted to her own means in order to get her way, and burst in to tears. Faced with her tears, all the three generations of the Dugu Family surrendered to her will....

    However, they made a condition of their own: You can go, but you must go along with trusted family or friends; meaning, she would be apanied there by her seven brothers. And thus, she ended up being apanied by a huge and powerful retinue instead of travelling alone to the Jun residence.

    In fact, Little White had been the first one to take a stand on going to the Jun residence; he had jumped down to the ground, and had turned his head to look pitifully at the Dugu elderly. Then he had turned his head to face Dugu Xiong, and had red fiercely at him and his brothers: Don¡¯t you dare to stop me; I can¡¯t wait to jump into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s arms.....

    Even though Little White was just a cub, and even though his body¡¯s growth and development hadn¡¯t yet started, he was still carried the blood and the pride of an advanced Xuan Beast¡¯s race. He simply didn¡¯t wish to deal with such annoyance!

    If I were a grown up, then I would have bitten your ears off! You don¡¯t know who the real big guy around here is!

    Jun Mo Xie looked smilingly at Dugu Xiao Yi: ¡°You look very nice today Miss Dugu; I really can¡¯t take my eyes off you.¡±

    Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s face suddenly started to glow, and she replied back: ¡°You really think that I look pretty? I thought that you hadn¡¯t noticed me yet....¡± Her mind was ying apletely different tune: he called me ¡®Miss Dugu¡¯ instead of ¡®Little Girl¡¯.... That¡¯s so much more pleasing to hear from his mouth!

    Jun Mo Xie hastily replied: ¡°How could that be.¡± However, he had already started pushing out his body¡¯s energy into the Hongjun Pagoda in the hope of starting its rotations!

    Little White was within arms-reach, so obviously wanted to experiment a bit.

    This was the first time that Jun Mo Xie was intentionally trying to initiate the Hongjun Pagoda¡¯s revolutions!

    Boom!

    His energy started prating through to the Hongjun Pagoda! The Hongjun Pagoda suddenly started spinning at high speeds, and started emitting rainbow colored rays, which were at least ten times more powerful than ever before. A strong and powerful Aura started to flood out of the Pagoda, with the intensity of a tsunami¡¯s waves....

 Chapter 141 â€“ Aura Storm

    Chapter 141 ¨C Aura Storm

    At the moment when Jun Mo Xie¡¯s energy hade in contact with the Hongjun Pagoda, which had caused the Hongjun Pagoda to spin wildly, Little White¡¯s ears erected and had then started pping! He tilted his head to look at Jun Mo Xie with his cute pair of eyes, which clearly expressed his surprise!

    At present, nine people were sitting inside Jun Mo Xie¡¯s courtyard, out of which Dugu Xiao Yi was sitting next to Jun Mo Xie since her little pet was sitting in his arms. Jun Wu Yi had strolled away in his wheelchair to a distance since he didn¡¯t wish to intervene in this gathering of the younger generation. However, he was still close enough to keep an eye on things.

    The seven Dugu Brothers had spent a lot of timest night bragging about their victories over Jun Mo Xie to save face in front of their sister, but it was obvious that they still wished to get back at him for all the suffering that he had inflicted on them. However, all the seven brothers were behaving themselves very well at the moment since they knew that they were in Jun Wu Yi¡¯s presence.

    Their father, the invincible general Dugu Wudi had always spoken very highly of Jun Wu Yi, but had told them that the man was now ¡®the shadow of a once-great tree¡¯!

    The seven Dugu brothers had heard about the legends of the three great Jun brothers from their father, their uncles, their grandfather and several other sources right from their early childhood days, and were capable of reciting those tales backwards.

    The white generals ¨C Jun Wu Hui, Jun Wu Meng and Jun Wu Yi! The stories about their military might and aplishments had been circted around the military divisions of the entire nation to an extent that they had already been transformed to the position of legends in the hearts and minds of every soldier. Dugu Wudi had always expressed that he wished his sons to be simr to the three sons of Jun Zhan Tian....

    Their proud father considered no man to be his equal, but when it came to the subject of the three Jun brothers, he¡¯d remain silent out of respect and admiration....

    Although Jun Wu Yi had turned into a very silent and quiet man now, who¡¯s each and every action was refined and elegant, but they knew that the once-great military general still lingered in the shadows somewhere, and if that man was ever provoked then he could still wreak havoc!

    At the time of Jun Wu Hui and Jun Wu Meng¡¯s mysterious death, Jun Wu Yi had gone wild and had dispatched troops and waged wars that had stained thend in blood. Zhao Jian Hun had suffered heavy losses in the three wars that had followed, and if wasn¡¯t for thest minute mystery intervention, then he would have certainly lost the war. However, because of this mysterious intervention Jun Wu Yi suffered a simr fate to that of his brothers, but ended up as a cripple instead!

    But that war was still acknowledged as a demonstration of supreme might in the Tian Xiang country! The storm with which the hundreds of thousands of iron-dded men had charged into battle, advancing towards the enemy in an unprecedented feat, had be a legend!

    Although Jun Wu Yi was forced to retire from the army due to his disability post this war, his name and figure were still an icon in the military circles, while his stories were legends; even mere talks of those stories would ignite a sense of pride and passion in the hearts of any soldier in the nation!

    At the time when the seven brothers of the Dugu Family were asked to apany their sister to the Jun residence, Dugu Wudi had solemnly warned them: never, never provoke Jun Wu Yi!

    If there was anyone in the Tian Xiang Empire who could openly dare to go against the Jun Family, then it was the Dugu Family, but even though the young master Jun Mo Xie had dared to rattle their cages, they still wouldn¡¯t dare to teach him a lesson, only because of one man ¨C Jun Wu Yi!

    If Jun Wu Yi was angered, then he could easily dish out seven generations of the Dugu Family like sliced-out vegetables, and even Dugu Wudi wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him. Such a thing wasn¡¯t entirely impossible; in fact, Jun Wu Yi¡¯s temperament in the past was proof that he even had the courage to do it!

    In the hearts of the seven Dugu brothers, Jun Wu Yi¡¯s image was that of a hero; he was their idol. Jun Mo Xie might tickle their tempers, but they still won¡¯t misbehave in front of Jun Wu Yi out of sheer admiration and fear.

    Jun Wu Yi didn¡¯t exactly see his nephew as a child anymore, but the more he understood his nephew, the more mysterious he found his nephew¡¯s temperament to be.

    Jun Wu Yi was consciously aware that after their recent spats, both the parties were interested in starting a fight, and he was well aware that if that ever happened then the seven brothers of the Dugu Family were quite likely to lose their lives on the spot, unaware of his nephew¡¯s real abilities. However, Jun Wu Yi also knew that his nephew was highly unlikely to act out so recklessly. But even then, he felt it necessary to oversee this gathering from a distance, just in case something went wrong, in which case he¡¯d have to act and stop the proceedings!

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s subconscious mind was constantly nagging him to watch their gathering since he felt that something untoward was about to happen!

    Because.....

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body¡¯s current state was bing increasingly unstable with every passing moment, and even though Jun Wu Yi, Dugu Xiao Yi and her seven brothers weren¡¯t able to sense it, they were all in grave danger at the moment!

    Jun Mo Xie had pushed his energy into the Hongjun Pagoda without validating his judgement in order to initiate its spin. The simted Hongjun Pagoda had started spiraling at high speeds, and had started circting a huge amount of Aura throughout his body. Soon, this Aura started bing more and more condensed, and started emitting a radiant white light within his body....

    Jun Mo Xie had never anticipated this urrence, but his body¡¯s meridians were unable to control this sudden and massive surge of Aura, and it felt as if they would explode along with the rest of his body. He was inwardly very surprised by this surge of Aura, and could anticipate the danger that he was in at the moment....

    Jun Mo Xie had been hearing a ¡®puk¡¯ ¡®puk¡¯ sound for some time now, which was being caused by the rushing of the Aura within his meridians. But the most inexplicable horror of his current situation was that he still couldn¡¯t stop the Hongjun Pagoda from spinning since he couldn¡¯t disconnect his body¡¯s energy from the Pagoda. Then suddenly, the Hongjun Pagoda fused into one, and be inseparable!

    Little White was whining ecstatically, and his four paws were firmly clinging onto Jun Mo Xie¡¯s chest. In fact, even his belly and mouth were attached to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body, while his eyes were closed and his face was exuding a look of extreme satisfaction, pleased by the surging aura inside Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body.

    He is a really good man, and is actually giving me such pure Aura....good man, I¡¯ll never leave you!

    All this was happening inside Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body; nobody was aware of it except Jun Mo Xie and Little White since the outsiders could only see the enigmatic smile on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face.

    However, as the Hongjun Pagoda¡¯s momentum continued to increase, it started to reach apletely bizarre level, and Dugu Xiao Yi and her brothers started sensing something weird, almost at the same time.

    At this moment, all eight of them were feeling the same thing; even though Jun Mo Xie was sitting right in front of them, they all felt as if he was a thousand miles away.....as if, even though he was just in front of him, he was still a fantasy, unreal, like a mass of thin air. Although he was real, alive, and within arm¡¯s reach, they felt that they might still not be able to touch him, and suddenly all eight of them started feeling as if they were dreaming. This was an extremely mysterious feeling. He was like the evening moon.... Within reach, yet unattainable; elusive!

    Simultaneously, Jun Wu Yi, who was sitting far away from them, tensed his eyebrows and issued two sharp and intense rays of light. Being a Sky Xuan expert, he clearly sensed the Aura which was being emitted from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body since Jun Mo Xie had started slowly distributing this Aura to the outside world because he was unable to keep it inside his body.

    Even though the autumn sky seemedpletely still over the Jun residence, the Aura which was circting in the atmosphere was giving rise to an unseen storm. Even though this storm was invisible to the naked eyes, but the pressure of this storm was beginning to build up over the Jun residence....and was capable to giving rise to destructive cmity.

    The sky above showed no traces of wind, but the nts and trees inside the Jun courtyard were still fluttering in the invisible breeze of this storm. And Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body was the center of this tornado!

    All the insects and other creatures of lower life forms had already gone silent since the depth of their souls was warning them about this impending disaster, and they could all sense that something unprecedented was about to take ce....

    Jun Wu Yi had already realized the threat of the impending disaster, even though the others couldn¡¯t. Acting decisively, he used both his hands to leap out of his wheelchair, and practically flew over to the eight of his guests almost like a hawk.... bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang.... He struck eight times, and stunned the eight siblings in an instant. No one in the Dugu delegation was a match for his speed and strength, in fact, they weren¡¯t even able to react to his attacks.

    Then, Jun Wu Yi quickly tossed their bodies in a pile, with Dugu Xiao Yi on top. Then he took a deep breath, and picked up their bodies with his bare hands. He was already thanking his stars that he was capable enough of doing it, and felt that all his life¡¯s hard work had been worth it since thebined weight of those eight siblings was almost two thousand kilos. Then, he immediately turned around, and ran out of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s courtyard, while carrying their bodies.

 Chapter 142 â€“ Earth-shattering Affect

    Chapter 142 ¨C Earth-shattering Affect

    (This chapter was sponsored by Tanawat Watjanasoontorn from Thand, Lex Groza from USA and Anon.

    TL¡¯s note: There¡¯s a man mentioned in the previous chapter as Guo Shi; Guo Shi is a title which means teacher of the state.)

    That violent surge of Aura had quietly taken the form of a huge tornado. Although this hurricane wasn¡¯t visible to the naked eye, it was powerful enough to kill arge number of people. In fact, Jun Mo Xie was the only man who was immune to its destruction, while the others were likely to turn to ash! Even Jun Wu Yi, a Sky Xuan expert wasn¡¯t certain to survive it!

    In front of something as dangerous as this Aura storm, people like Dugu Xiao Yi and her Brothers had absolutely no chance of survival; in fact, they weren¡¯t even aware of the danger! But Jun Wu Yi was a Sky Xuan expert, how could he have not sensed the danger? He had acted decisively and had knocked them unconscious, and had then carried them outside in a desperate attempt to save their lives!

    He had decided to carry them all at once since he was afraid that he may not even have the time to carry them out one by one, in which case the Aura¡¯s convergence could easily have killed the remaining ones! Therefore, Jun Wu Yi had only one option: carry them all at once! He was even willing to expose himself in the process, but was reassured by the fact that given the strength of the Dugu Siblings, they would never be able to regain enough consciousness to realize that they were being carried out by a cripple!

    Jun Wu Yi had barely left the courtyard when the Aura above suddenly started spiraling downwards at high speeds, and converged straight into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body. The Aura went straight into the Hongjun Pagoda making an ¡®Om¡¯ sound, and the tower instantly magnified several times; it issued numerous rays of a golden colored light along with a white colored lightprising of pure Aura. This white lightprising of pure Aura went straight towards Jun Mo Xie¡¯s Baihui.

    (TL¡¯s note: Baihui upoint is an acupuncture point in the skull of a human where hundreds of acupuncture points coincide.)

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s stationary body suddenly started shaking as his face twitched under the influence of the attack. His Baihui suddenly opened up in one swoop as the Hongjun Pagoda established a line of connection with it, and the overwhelming force of the Aura wantonly channeled itself through Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body and towards his Baihui!

    After the Hongjun Pagoda¡¯s magnification, the Aura started converging into his body almost as if it was being sucked in by arge whale. The entire Aura which had been scattered into the surrounding region was now being absorbed back by the Hongjun Pagoda, which even though was forming an avnche in the process, was disappearing into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body without leaving a trace in the world outside. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body¡¯s meridians hadn¡¯t yet recovered from the strain yet, but the Hongjun Pagoda didn¡¯t stop! After devouring this surge of Aura, it started streaming a fresh wave of Aura into the atmosphere. Then, it started rotating again, and absorbed that Aura again....... Again, again.... And again!

    The fact that Little White was still willfully in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s arms was enough to reason that this Aura was possibly the purest form of Aura. Already having undergone a filtration process by the Hongjun Pagoda, this Aura was proving out to be very beneficial for Little White; in fact, as far as the Xuan Beast was concerned, this Aura¡¯s benefits were beyondparison!

    At this moment, Little White¡¯s furs started shining brightly as he hummed twice in pain. However, it seemed that the Xuan Beast cub was aware that this was a big opportunity for him since he seemed to be forcefully holding back the pain which was sending his bones rattling. Soon his fur started to fall, leaving only his bare flesh and skin; even his eyshes started shedding like tree leaves in the autumn winds!

    The Xuan Beast cub made a few more sounds as he winced, while his bare body continued to tremble in pain, but he didn¡¯t remove himself from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body. Soon, his body started growing a newyer of fur, at a rate which was steep enough to be visible to the naked eye, and soon his new furs were longer in length than his original ones.....

    He slowly opened up his body¡¯s joints, which made a crackling sound in the process. Then, Little White slowly open his eyes as he rxed his body, and then used his four paws to stand up straight in front in front of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body. He looked at his body joyfully, and then ran five or sixps around Jun Mo Xie; then he suddenly stopped and bowed his head in gratitude. Then, he took out his tiny tongue and started licking his new fur caringly, like a dog in the park.

    This dramatic movement happening inside Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body had left a very abnormal affect in the outside world, which was felt throughout the Tian Xiang city and had left everyone panicking!

    The insurmountable Aura which had almost broken the windows of every household in the city had then suddenly disappeared without a trace, which had left everyone gasping: What kind of a being is capable of creating such an earth-shattering momentum?

    The invisible vortex of Aura had upied a range of almost ten miles, which had effectively turned into a ¡®restricted¡¯ zone for the outside world!

    In fact, even a Spirit Xuan wouldn¡¯t have the courage to enter this zone and seek for the source on this anomaly! Even though everyone was curious about the origin of this storm, no one was willing to risk their lives by entering into this forbidden zone!

    This has always been the way the world reacts in the face of danger! In the face of such extreme danger even the usually proud and arrogant Spirit Xuan experts had started acting like ants!

    ~ Inside the Magnificent Jewel Hall ~

    A white bearded man was standing under the roof of the building with two other men beside him; namely Mu Xue Tong and Xiao Han.

    ¡°Such skill..... I¡¯m afraid that this being has already transcended the level of Spirit Xuan....¡± The ninth elder¡¯s face clearly reflected the shocked state of his mind: ¡°I would have never imagined that such a figure could have ever existed inside the Tian Xiang City!¡±

    Both men beside him were very surprised. Xiao Han asked: ¡°Ninth elder, if this person is stronger than a Spirit Xuan, then is there another realm above it?¡±

    ¡°Stronger?¡± the ninth elder gently shook his head, and replied with a solemn look in his eyes: ¡°The word ¡®strong¡¯ isn¡¯t enough to describe the realm that this man has already achieved..... you won¡¯t be able to understand this at your present skill level......¡± a strand of fear appeared inside the ninth elder¡¯s eyes, and then quickly disappeared.

    Mu Xue Tong and Xiao Han stared at the void in disbelief!

    ~ Outside the City ~

    Three toons were approaching the Tian Xiang city, but faced with this anomaly, all three of them immediately issued an order and their teams came to a screeching halt.

    Blizzard Silver city¡¯s little princess hobbled down her carriage, wearing a veil to cover her face, and joined the elders: ¡°Third Grandfather, why are we stopping? We must keep going.... We haven¡¯t reached our destination yet.¡±

    The third elder and the sixth elder had both felt the world-shaking momentum, and had spontaneously looked at each other, and had seen the same look of horror in each other¡¯s eyes!

    The sixth elder stuck out his finger and started poking his beard: ¡°The momentum we sensed earlier was clearly not due to fighting; however, if one person was capable ofing up with such a massive momentum, then his strength would far too much topete against. I can¡¯t imagine someone strong enough to produce such astonishingly terrible force.... Can you think of a possible source? Brother, it could be possible that this person is also after the peak of level nine Xuan Beast¡¯s Xuan Core.....¡±

    Then, he paused, shook his head, and smiled: ¡°If that¡¯s the case then we are like..... Lambs in a tiger¡¯s den or even worse....¡±

    The third elder wrinkled his brows and replied: ¡°If this presence is a tiger, then we are certainly more thanmbs...... don¡¯t you think that you should seek a better metaphor, perhaps something with dragons in it?¡±

    The six elder was speechless for a long time, and then he said: ¡°Third Brother, I have never sensed such a terrifying existence in all my travels.... I afraid that this man had already transcended the peak of Spirit Xuan....¡±

    The third elder sighed: ¡°I have never seen anything like this either, and even though I also believe that he¡¯s already crossed the peak of the Spirit Xuan realm, I believe that this may not necessarily be a bad thing. This man had already transcended the might of mortal men! So, even a peak level nine Xuan Beast¡¯s Xuan core might not have any importance in the eyes of such a man. It could also be possible that this man might be living inside the Tian Xiang City in seclusion, and might have released his momentum to scare away the approaching warlords to deter and scare them away, quite possibly because he doesn¡¯t wish to be disturbed. But even then, if such a powerful figure is residing inside the Tian Xiang City, then we must be very careful! We simply cannot afford to take even one wrong step, or cause bloodshed without reason, otherwise I¡¯m afraid that this divine existence might not allow us to return back to the Blizzard Silver City alive!¡±

    ¡°Third Brother¡¯s words make a lot of sense, so we¡¯ll do as you say...¡± the sixth elder frowned: ¡°anyway, it¡¯s not like this man would be running around in streets and marketces....¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right; I strongly feel that even a Xuan Core of a peak level nine Xuan beast will have no value in the eyes of such an existence; I don¡¯t think his appearance has anything to do with the Xuan Core.¡± The third elder raised his head as a spark of excitement ignited in his eyes: ¡°If we were able to meet with this man, then he could even give us information which might be more valuable than the Xuan Core itself..... as long as we have a chance of meeting with this man, any risk is worth it!¡±

    The sixth elder trembled at the thought first, but then nodded excitedly and said: ¡°Yes, in fact, I don¡¯t think he would be interested in any materialistic objects of the world; wealth, glory and even the Xuan Core.... So how will we find something to present to such a being?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s difficult to judge the temperament of such an existence since we¡¯ve never met anyone like him before....¡± their two pairs of eyes continued to stare at the Tian Xiang City with a sense of fervent passion inside them.

    The Yu Tang empire¡¯s regiment was also travelling towards the Tian Xiang City when Fei Ming Chen asked the troops to halt, and looked gloomily at the city ahead: ¡°I never imagined that the Tian Xiang City would be the residence of a something even possibly stronger than a peak Spirit Xuan....yes, that force was definitely stronger than a Peak Spirit Xuan! It seems that there are a lot of things that are beyond my perception!¡±

    Zhao Jian Hun was on horseback; he coldly looked at hispanion and said: ¡°Teacher of the state, what are you talking about?¡±

    Although Zhao Jian Hun was a famous general, but his Xuan Qi cultivation level wasn¡¯t very high. Although he was aware that there were some divine creatures in the world, but his understanding of these matters was very limited.

    Fei Ming Chen was looking extremely gloomy, and was still under a shock after experiencing the terrifying strength that he has just sensed; then Zhao Jian Hun¡¯s question made things even worse: ¡°Zhao Jian Hun, are you still suspecting me for Jun Wu Hui¡¯s death?¡±

    ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I suspect you? At the time of those four baffling and humiliating victories, you were missing from your position as the teacher of the state. I dare to ask you, teacher of the state, where were you at such a critical time?¡± Zhao Jian Hun¡¯s face resembled a deadpan: ¡°When the enemy was in front, had I gotten a chance to kill Jun Wu Hui, then I wouldn¡¯t have hesitated in iming those victories! But he was killed by ast second intervention; otherwise he would have won the battles!¡±

    Zhao Jian Hun suppressed his voice as he growled in a low tone: ¡°The entire continent has been saying that Zhao Jian Hun was nothing more than a lucky general.... A lucky general... do you even understand how humiliating that is for a man like me?!!¡±

    ¡°Is personal honor more valuable to you than your country?¡± Fei Ming Chen¡¯s brow converged provocatively.

 Chapter 143 â€“ Yin and Yang escape

    Chapter 143 ¨C Yin and Yang escape

    (Wednesday¡¯s regr Chapter.)

    ¡°Is personal honor more important to you than your country?¡± Fei Meng Chen raised his eyebrows provocatively.

    ¡°The personal honor of a military soldier?¡± Zhao Jian Hun smiled sadly: ¡°Yes, and I¡¯ve already told you that, but you wouldn¡¯t be able to understand it. You¡¯re so high and mighty that you¡¯ll never be able to understand the things mere men like me cares about it. How could you ever understand the honor of a military soldier, you just care about the results, right?!¡±

    Fei Meng Chenughed grimly and pointed to the Tian Xiang City: ¡°You¡¯re not stupid, and even though you¡¯re not extremely strong but even you can sense that if a power like the one we just sensed participated in a war, then such a power could easily create a gold-banded empire in a very short period of time, and would be able to unify the entire Xuan Xuan continent under one banner! That would obviously mean the end of us! What would your military honor do then? As the teacher of the state, I need to look beyond your pedantic military honor! As far as Jun Wu Hui¡¯s death is concerned, I had no part in it! And even if I had to get him killed for the sake of the Yu Tang Empire, my conscious would still be clear!¡±

    Zhao Jian Hun¡¯s spine erected like javelin, and then rotated slightly and he stated coldly: ¡°You fire arrows behind people¡¯s backs and you still im to have a clear conscious? This just shows that you have no ethics or morals.¡±

    Fei Meng Chen tried to control his temper, What is this man? I have really never seen such a brain-dead man in my entire life. Each time wee to this topic, he starts acting like this... it¡¯s been ten years since that war, and he still can¡¯t ept it.....

    Inside the Tian Fa forest, a team of savage soldiers was walking steadily as they tried to make their way out of the forest step-by-step!

    This group of people was dressed in very ragged clothing; in fact most of them barely had any clothing hanging from their body. Most men were only wearing animal fur or hide, and just sufficient amount to cover their crotches, while their bodies were studded with scars from top to bottom. The almost dozen or more scars on each man¡¯s body made it impossible to detect the real color of their skins. It was evident from the scars on their bodies that these men had almost been delivered to doors of death several times!

    It was obvious from the limp in the walk of several men that their legs were severely injured, but even then they were walking in a very solid and firm manner, refusing to ept a supporting shoulder from theirrades. The injured men were dragging their bodies with so much effort that they weren¡¯t even falling behind the rest of the party; no one was using any kind of support for help, not even crutches!

    Even though their bodies looked exhausted, their spirits were still soaring high! Each pair of eyes were sharp and resolute, and the hundreds of such men in this team were enough to put any other toon to shame; they would look no less than messengers of death, in case they were ever put on a battlefield!

    Each person was carrying a package on their backs, and even the men with injuries were no exception. Each time a man would touch his package, a trace of pride would sh in the man¡¯s eyes. It was obvious that these men were carrying their winnings from their exploits in their backpacks!

    They were resolutely walking step-by-step towards the Tian Xiang City and although their pace was slow, but their steps were extremely firm and stable. Although their eyes exuded a sense of urgency, their feet were still steady and no man was wavering from their steady pace of advance.

    These people were the survivors from amongst the three hundred Jun Family guards who had been sent to the Tian Fa forest on a suicide training mission by Jun Mo Xie! If these men were metallic ore a few months ago, then they had now been smelted into steel! If they were steel back then, then they had now been shaped into the sharp and murderous weapons now!

    Two shadows suddenly breezed above the Tian Fa forest and over their heads from behind them, while the speed of their flight made a sharp piercing sound as these two flying objects made their way towards the Tian Xiang City. However, the upants of these flying objects never saw the men in the Tian Fa forest below since they had already concealed themselves in the dark of the forest.

    Jun Mo Xie felt another surge of Aura rushing through his body, and it felt as if his meridians would burst under the effect. As the Aura continued to flow through his meridians, it almost instantaneously filled his meridians up, but then disappeared into the Hongjun Pagoda, almost as if it was bottomless pit. Then soon the Aura started rewinding backwards in frenzy, and then the Hongjun Pagoda suddenly suspended the intake of Aura.

    The flow of Aura continued to grow in his meridians, and but in a much more condensed form, and it seemed as if his meridians were now full! At this point, Jun Mo Xie had already gathered enough Aura to break past the bottleneck of the nextyer of ¡®the art of unlocking the heaven¡¯s fortune¡¯, and easily managed to enter into the second state in one single swoop!

    If Jun Mo Xie¡¯s new strength was measured by the standards of the Xuan Xuan continent, then he had already broken past the level nine Xuan cultivation mark, and had entered into the Silver Xuan realm! But in terms of his power¡¯s roles and functionality, even a Spirit Xuan wouldn¡¯t be able to match up to him!

    This was equivalent to a big leap forward!

    The Hongjun Pagoda had managed to absorb that entire Aura in a matter of moments, while the left over Aura continued to trickle into the Pagoda slowly! The Aura was so massive that even the Hongjun Pagoda had been unable digest all of it in one go! Even though the Pagoda inhaled an ocean of Aura, there was no creation of waves inside it!

    Jun Mo Xie had never anticipated that the Hongjun Pagoda would explode with such terrible force upon the excitation he had induced! He had never imagined that the sheer force of the Pagoda would have enough momentum to send the whole world trembling!

    However, this didn¡¯t mean that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s power was unrivalled in this world. The Hongjun Pagoda was an ancient and mysterious object, which is why its natural starting point was so mighty, and even though Jun Mo Xie¡¯s strength had seen a major improvement, the improvement had only been proportionate to his original strength.

    Since the Hongjun Pagoda had already absorbed the entire Aura in the atmosphere above, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s courtyard seemed perfectly normal now. In fact, it seemed as if it was the same as before, but in case someone entered his courtyard consciously seeking for a change, then they would notice it upon taking their first steps into the courtyard: the entire ground of his courtyard was now three inches below its original level! Shelves, tables, chairs, and stools which had once existed inside his courtyard had now disappeared without leaving a single trace behind, just the way ice melts in water.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face was covered with pain, and although he had already attempted to disconnect his energy from the Hongjun Pagoda several times, but he was unsessful since they were already locked-in very firmly. Since Jun Mo Xie had no idea about what was going on, he had no other option but to wait patiently.

    Suddenly, the Hongjun Pagoda started to churn inside his body once again, and Jun Mo Xie felt a sharp and intense pain inside his brain. Then, the Hongjun Pagoda suddenly slowed down and the rays of light which were previously surrounding it instantly disappeared. Simultaneously, Jun Mo Xie suddenly felt as if a strange image had been projected inside his mind.

    ¡°Days and nights are Yin and Yang, Heaven and Earth are Yin and Yang, the biochemical cycles of beings are Yin and Yang. A person is also a Yin Yang from the time of its origination, and whether faced with good luck or bad, and whichever side the person decides to show, everything is Yin and Yang. Everything can be hidden, and everything can be investigated, because everything will always remain.... Yin and Yang.¡±

    Yin and Yang escape!

    Jun Mo Xie slowly read each and every word of this ¡®Yin and Yang escape¡¯w, while pondering over them. He started to realize that this so-called ¡®Yin and Yang escape¡¯ method would require a lot of practice, but could eventually grant him means to hide his body anywhere and at any time. If fact, upon reaching its peak, thisw could even allow him to hide his body in the air! He could escape into water for hundreds of years, or even burry himself in the mountains!

    ¡°The Hongjun Pagoda is definitely not an ordinary object. I could use something like this for.....¡± Jun Mo Xie sighed contently. Suddenly an idea sprouted in his mind: I could use this method to spy on beautiful women, such as my beautiful sister-inw........

    Just as this idea popped into his head, Jun Mo Xie spat on the ground below and shouted: ¡°Jun Mo Xie, you might be dead now, but I still curse you for leaving such thoughts inside my head!¡±

    If the original and now dead Jun Mo Xie had heard his words, then he would have certainly left wronged and would haveined: Isn¡¯t this your own thinking Brother? The truth is that these ideas are your own, and they have nothing to do with me! So stop ming me for your shamelessness.....

    Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t yet realized that this Yin and Yang escapew wasn¡¯t as easy toprehend as he was assuming it to be! There are only five elements in the world: metal, fire, water, wood, and earth, but understanding all five elements was beyond the scope of an ordinary man. Based on individual qualification and merit, a person could only hope for achieving specialization in one of these elements.

    Although this Yin and Yang escapew had several limitations, it was still an advancement aspared to the firstyer of ¡®the art of unlocking the heaven¡¯s fortune¡¯ since this would allow him to hide himself anywhere freely!

    But Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t yet realized that the power of thisw was extremely rare and great. Since he had gotten it from the Hongjun Pagoda, he was already beginning to take it for granted, but....

    If the outside world found about such a power, then it would start a blood battle for this power ¨C no man would show any shame in trying to procure such a power.....

    Jun Wu Yi looked shocked as he cautiously stepped into the courtyard again, unsure of the ground he was stepping on. His advanced and keen Sky Xuan senses were enough to instantly discern that he was stepping on ground which was now three inches below its original position! The floor hadn¡¯t disappeared, and thend under his foot was still solid....

    How is this possible? The floor has eroded by three inches..... what kind of a terrible power is capable of doing this?!

    That¡¯s not even the most surprising thing... what¡¯s even more surprising is that the flowers in the garden are stillpletely intact!

    Such an intense and powerful force impacted this courtyard, and not even a single leaf was harmed..... that¡¯s just too weird!

    But the most surprising thing is that the jade stools, on which our eight guests were sitting, were very sturdy and durable, and even those stools have simply evaporated....

    Land falls, things disappear, but why were the nts not harmed...... how could this outrageous phenomenon be exined?!

    ¡°Mo Xie...... this.......¡± Jun Wu Yi felt like he was in the middle of a dream as he gazed at his nephew, expecting his baby nephew to give a statement to exin this strange phenomenon.

 Chapter 144 â€“ Xuan Beast Advances?

    Chapter 144 ¨C Xuan Beast Advances?

    (Friday¡¯s Regr Chapter.)

    Jun Mo Xie had just returned to his consciousness but the traces of the trance still lingered in his head: ¡°I¡¯m also very surprised Third Uncle, so don¡¯t ask me for an exnation because even I¡¯m very confused and don¡¯t exactly know what¡¯s going on right now....¡±

    Jun Wu Yi smiled tolerantly: ¡°Well.... It wasn¡¯t all that bad.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled regretfully at him and said: ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a bad thing.¡± He paused and then said: ¡°Did they see it?¡±

    ¡°I stunned them, and they are still a bit dizzy.¡± Jun Wu Yi breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°This happened very unexpectedly, so I don¡¯t think they noticed anything much!¡±

    ¡°This did indeed happen very unexpectedly, and you handled things very well uncle.¡± Jun Mo Xie stood up. The Hongjun Pagoda was his greatest secret in this world, but moreover, it was his life insurance and something that he could lean-on to climb thedders of sess in this world. He simply couldn¡¯t disclose this secret to anyone; not even his loved ones. Some secrets are destined to be exclusive to one man.

    Little White was unusually excited at this point, and was running around back and forth while jumping up and down all along. He was so excited that he would asionally jump up in the air, and execute a somersault as well, but would alwaysnd very firmly on the ground; he hadn¡¯t crashed to the ground even once! In his state of excitement, he jumped up and grabbed a strand of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hair, and started swaying back and forth from it as he continued to enjoy himself.

    Jun Mo Xie looked helpless at this obviously overexcited little thing, and tried to convey to Little White with his eyes that he was taking it a bit too far now: ¡°This little guy is not going to let me live peacefully... uncle I guess it¡¯s time to wake them up now.¡±

    ¡°First you need to think of a possible exnation for this event so that they don¡¯t start suspecting anything unusual....¡± Jun Wu Yi startedughing, but then his eyes suddenly fell on Little White¡¯s body and hisughter abruptly broke off. As his eyes shed a look of shock, he blurted out: ¡°How¡¯s that possible? It, it actually advanced! This.... How¡¯s this even possible..... it was a level seven cub just a few minutes ago.... Now....holy!¡± the eyes of a Sky Xuan expert were obviously sharp enough to spot the little differences in the cub¡¯s body, and he couldn¡¯t help but burst out using foulnguage to express his astonishment.

    Given Jun Wu Yi¡¯s character, it was obvious that he was under extreme shock at the moment, or else he would have never used such foulnguage. In fact, it could even be said that the man wouldn¡¯t forget his manners even if he was confronted with an actual ghost!

    A high-grade Xuan Beast was able to advance.... At the age of a cub!?

    There is no other word for it... this is a miracle!

    ¡°What are you saying?!¡± Jun Mo Xie grabbed the little thing, paying no attention to its rebellion and started turning it over and over again to inspect its body: ¡°Nothing seems different, ah, or there are some slight changes.....¡±

    Jun Wu Yi remained silent: I think my nephew has all the answers, or else he wouldn¡¯t be making such ridiculous arguments, right? A Xuan Beast¡¯s advance is obvious from one look on his body, how could he not have seen it by now?

    Little White seemed quite angry, and was constantly whining in rebellion; after all, he was now close to being a top-level Xuan beast and even if he liked Jun Mo Xie a lot, he still didn¡¯t like being treated in this manner! A despised Xuan Beast can often act like an ignored woman!

    It must be said that even Xuan Beasts have their own limitation; their advancements are limited by their talents. Iron Winged Panthers, especially high-level ones such as this level seven cub, are rarely able to reach the peak of level seven in their lifetime. Advancing to the next level may not be impossible for them, but it was still an extremely difficult task.

    As far as Iron Winged Panthers were concerned, in order to make a breakthrough, the first prerequisite would be that their strength would have to reach its peak in the prime of their years, because once Xuan beast steps into theter years of its life, then even if their strength reaches its peak, their physical strength tends to decline due to their aging body, which makes it very hard for them to make a breakthrough. However, if a Xuan Beast is able to reach its peak strength in the prime of his age, its chances of advancing are still quite limited, and it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that the beast would be able to sessfully break past the barrier of grades. But in case a beast was able to make the breakthrough, then it was quite likely to get a lot of attention from the world since the beast was quite likely to produce some very high level treasures over the course of its remaining life span.

    An Iron Winger Panther¡¯s cub was almost never likely to make a breakthrough. In fact, the vast majority of Iron Winged Panthers were only able to reach the peak of their strength in theter stages of their life. Moreover, it was very rare for an iron winged panther to reach its peak in the years of its prime!

    But at the moment, Jun Wu Yi¡¯s eyes were staring at miracle like no other ¨C The Iron Winged Panther cub in front of his eyes had already advanced to the next level at the age of a cub, and the whole world was likely to find out soon enough!

    Is this because of Mo Xie? He was just lying on Mo Xie¡¯s body, and then he just advanced?

    No one else came in contact with that little thing this entire time!

    What is going on?

    Miracle? Is this a miracle?

    ¡°That, right there... that¡¯s a big change, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jun Wu Yi pointed the little guy¡¯s body: ¡°Your Aura gave it the strength to make the advancement; that earth shattering momentum was the reason... how are we going to hide this from the rest of the world?...... that¡¯s a level eight iron winger panther cub now!¡± Jun Wu Yi was still going crazy.

    In reality level eight Iron Winged Panther cubs, even though were extremely rare, weren¡¯t exactly unheard off, but a level seven cub advancing to a level eight cub was almost unprecedented in the entire Xuan Xuan continent..... it was certainly unprecedented!

    ¡°Advanced or not advanced, that¡¯s none of my business, I know nothing about what happened here.....¡± Jun Mo Xie innocently spread his arms out: ¡°It simply advanced on its own.... What do I have to do with that? Why are you giving me credit for this?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just pretending to be unaware of this.¡± Jun Wu Yi exhaled heavily, and stared at his nephew fiercely: ¡°We cannot be careless... sooner orter people will find out that this cub has advanced to level eight!¡±

    In one sense of perspective, even Jun Wu Yi was being ignorant to the benefits of this little cub since he was failing to see its value and its boundless future!

    ¡°This wasn¡¯t aplete ident....¡± Jun Mo Xie knew that his useless and weak excuses had left without many options, and the young master Jun was already contemting means to dispose off this anomaly stricken beast since he too knew that people were quite likely to find out. He was already thinking of finding means to prove that this beast was gued, and would then try to convince its young master to send it away since he really didn¡¯t care much about the beast¡¯s fate!

    ¡°What just happened?¡± Dugu Ying entered into the courtyard again, while his eyes were still swirling from dizziness; his six brothers followed after him in a simr fashion: ¡°Third Uncle, why did you hit me?¡± Dugu Ying wouldn¡¯t dare to be even slightly rude to Jun Wu Yi, and address him as ¡®Third Uncle¡¯ since the Dugu Brothers had always been taught from early childhood that they must never speak rudely to a few men since they would need to learn from these men if they ever hoped to achieve anything in their life. The first one was obviously their grandfather, Dugu Zong Heng; then the next one was their father/uncle, Dugu Wudi, followed by the man in front ¨C Jun Wu Yi. Andst but not the least, their father or uncle, Dugu Wudi¡¯s brother.

    ¡°Hit you? Why? You all took a few drinks from my wine the other day, and since some of those wine jars were still lingering around here when you got here, you simply sniffed its scent in the air and passed out; I estimate that it was just a side-effect of the medication.... But you guys are really useless, aren¡¯t you?¡± Jun Mo Xie stared at them with a look of extreme contempt in his eyes: ¡°Your life must be so difficult, I mean just look at your seven big and burly selves, and you still fainted by just smelling a wine, ha ha.....¡±

    The seven brothers raised their hands and scratched their head simultaneously to hide their embarrassment: ¡°So that¡¯s what happened...¡±

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s movement had been so quick, and his control on his strength was so exquisite, that even though the seven brothers had faintly seen him springing into the air, they had never seen him attack them. At present, their mind was in such a chaos, that even the mention of that wine reminded them of its smell and taste, and on top of that since their bodies felt the same hangover-ish feeling that they had felt at the time when they had woken up from their slumber, that they simply assumed that Jun Mo Xie was telling the truth, and forgot about everything else.

    In fact, they didn¡¯t even realize that they hadn¡¯t noticed any wine jars in the courtyard earlier....

    As for the new changes in the decoration of the Jun courtyard, those seven thick-skinned brothers were highly unlikely to take notice of it anyway....

    Dugu Xiao Yi was the only one who was wasn¡¯t about to get fooled so easily, and just when she narrowed her eyes questioningly, Little White suddenly jumped out of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s embrace and sprung into her arms. His continued to move about her arms, almost as if he was trying to say: master, you see, I have advanced, wow, ha ha ha. Why are you not happy about it? The uncle almost popped his eyes out in disbelief....

    ¡°Little White, you¡¯re so cute...¡± Dugu Xiao Yi started stroking her pet cherishingly as her eyes narrowed into a crescent shape. She felt extremely happy all of a sudden since she had never seen her pet so happy and excited before.

    Little White¡¯s show-off had gone in vain, even though the young maiden was quite intelligent, but due to her limited knowledge, she had no idea that the little cub had already advanced. In fact, she had always treated the Iron Winged Panther cub as a puppy or kitten in general, and had always just treated him as house pet instead of a high level Xuan Beast!

    ¡°You seven need to follow me.¡± Jun Wu Yi started moving his wheelchair: ¡°Let me see what Dugu Wudi has taught you.¡±

    The seven brothers looked at each other excitedly. They could tell that Jun Wu Yi had addressed them, and were under the impression that he was about to teach them something.

    One of the Dugu Brothers immediately stationed himself behind Jun Wu Yi¡¯s wheelchair, and started pushing it; in fact, he was so careful that he made that sure that he pushed Jun Wu Yi¡¯s wheelchair so gently and smoothly that Jun Wu Yi wouldn¡¯t feel any bumps or jerks, as they led him away. The seven of them didn¡¯t even realize that they were leaving their younger sister alone with Jun Mo Xie.... They hadpletely forgotten the reason behind their visit....

    As the seven of them herded behind his uncle, fascinated by his charms, Jun Mo Xie finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Miss Dugu, I still recall that I owe you one from the other day.¡± Jun Mo Xie sat up straight as he smiled and said.

 Chapter 145 â€“ The First Knife of Tian Xiang

    Chapter 145 ¨C The First Knife of Tian Xiang

    (Monday¡¯s Regr Chapter.)

    The moment he mentioned it, the questions immediately faded away from Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s mind, and she pouted her lips: ¡°You¡¯re a bad guy; since you tricked that lump of metal away from me, so now you owe me a knife!¡±

    She paused, and then continued in an authentically angry tone: ¡°If the knife isn¡¯t good enough, and I¡¯m not happy with it, then it will not count.¡± Even though she was trying to appear angry, her face was still blushing. After all, as a girl, this would be the first time that she¡¯d get to ept a gift from a boy; however, she was afraid that he may not give her one....

    ¡°Then Mo Xie must produce a knife which is of enough quality to satisfy you.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled as he got up and said this. Then, he walked into his room and returned very quickly while holding a sheathed knife in his hands.

    The sheath of the knife was very elegantly curved, and the onion skinned sheath seemed almost weightless in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hands, but anyone could tell that the weapon¡¯s appearance was deceptive to say the least. The elegant and ethereal feel of the scabbard obviously seemed to be contradicting the solid feel of the de inside.

    Dugu Xiao Yi liked the weapon the moment she saw it, and started looking at Jun Mo Xie with big blinking eyes, expecting him to present the weapon.

    Jun Mo Xie noted her expression, and slowly pulled out the knife by its hilt. The knife made no sound as it left its scabbard. A pool of light shed from the surface of the de, almost as if Jun Mo Xie was holding a shiny river which was flowing unrestrained through the gxy.

    It seemed as if the de had its own Xuan Qi, which was flowing back and forth its body.

    ¡°A pocket knife.¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s fingers gently stroked the edge of the knife as he said: ¡°This is a pocket knife which can be concealed in your sleeve; since this is first knife of its kind in the Tian Xiang City, I¡¯ve named it ¡®the First knife of Tian Xiang¡¯!¡±

    ¡°The First Knife of Tian Xiang! That¡¯s a very nice name.¡± Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s gleaming eyes were fixed at the de in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hands as she impatiently waited to get her hands on it. Hmmmm, what¡¯s such a beautiful knifepared to that ugly piece of metal? I think that it¡¯s a good thing that the raw metal fell into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hands.

    ¡°The curvature, length, and weight of this knife are perfect for concealing it in your sleeves. Take a look and see if this suits your hands?¡± Jun Mo Xie gently handed the knife over to her.

    ¡°This is really beautiful. Do you really wish to give this to me?¡± Dugu Xiao Yi took the knife and started twisting and turning it over and over again. She held the knife in her hands for a while, then she twisted her head slightly and looked at Jun Mo Xie expectantly.

    ¡°Of course. Do you like it Miss Dugu?¡± Jun Mo Xie faintly smiled at her.

    ¡°Of course I do.¡± Dugu Xiao Yi shyly looked down, ¡°But you¡¯re giving me such a good knife, and I have nothing to give you in return......¡±

    ¡°I owed you this knife, so there¡¯s no need for you to reciprocate.¡± Jun Mo Xie almostughed out. This little girl is so na?ve.

    ¡°So be it.¡± Dugu Xiao Yi bit her lips, seemingly undetermined; she pulled off a thin thread from around her neck and ced a small jade pendant in her hands: ¡°I ...... I..... give you this in return.¡± Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s head was still bowed down as she subconsciously started grinding her toes.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jun Mo Xie received the pendant in a ¡®well-deserved¡¯ manner. Little did the extremely low emotional-quotient-owning hitman realize that this gift had a special meaning behind it. As far as he was concerned, this little piece of jade was the least possiblepensation that he could have received for the amazingly refined and unique de which he had crafted for her.

    Given the built of the knife, it would face no resistance from the wind, and when in use, the curvature of the de would glide through the air, almost to the point where it would remain hidden even while being in action. Even though this was a woman¡¯s choice of weapon, but it was still extremely sharp and tenacious. So obviously, from his perspective, the tiny pendant which he had just received from her wasn¡¯t a fair trade for his knife.

    ¡°This jade...... you, you....¡± As she ced the pendant in his hand, she became even more self-conscious and started stammering, unable to frame her words properly.

    ¡°Does Miss Dugu have something on her mind? Oh, and I presume that Miss Dugu must be very proficient in using knives?¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled slyly. He had only used about two-tenths of the metal piece to create this knife, while the rest had been used to make throwing knives; so he naturally didn¡¯t mind giving this de to her.

    ¡°Knife? Uh, of course.¡± Dugu Xiao Yi heard him say ¡®something on your mind¡¯, and couldn¡¯t help but blush. But since Jun Mo Xie had also questioned her skill, she got excited as said: ¡°I will demonstrate for you to see.¡±

    She was already finding it very hard to stand in front of Jun Mo Xie after exchanging gifts with him, so she withdrew backwards and raised her hand, brandishing the knife, and demonstrated her skills.

    Although she had been trained using the conventional methods of this world, but her movements were far inferior to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s skillset. Even though the de was urately designed to suit the little hands of women, the de appeared longer and heavier in her hands; in fact, the extraordinary knife suddenly seemed very normal when she used it to demonstrate her skill.

    Jun Mo Xie watched her practice, and then sighed. Ever since he had been subjected to train under the guidance of Jun Wu Yi and Jun Zhan Tian, he had realized that the people in this world gave too much importance to the cultivation of their Xuan Qi, and barely paid any attention to their skills in general. Obviously, as long as the Xuan Qi of a person was higher than their counterpart, they¡¯d be able to overpower the enemy with brute force, but would still be vulnerable in a way since they weren¡¯t very well equipped to handle tricky opponents. It was almost unimaginable for the people of this world that a mere Silver Xuan could beat a Spirit Xuan by using better tactics.....

    It was this myth which had given rise to the notion, ¡®Anyone under Silver Xuan realm is an ant!¡¯.

    However, even in this world, when two people of equal strength faced each other inbat, then the winner would inevitably be decided by the superiority of techniques and skills in general.

    This was especially more important in the case of women like Dugu Xiao Yi since if they tried to seek apetition on the basis of pure strength, then they were bound to lose!

    The innate strength of a woman is lesser than that of a man; there are no two ways about it!

    ¡°The chewing Ox ah.¡± Jun Mo Xie sighed and made sure that he was audible to Dugu Xiao Yi: ¡°That¡¯s a good knife technique, but you see that thisw is overly taxing on your knife!¡±

    ¡°You think that my knife skills are good?¡± Dugu Xiao Yi stood up straight as she looked at Jun Mo Xie with a sparkle in her eyes.

    ¡°Yes, but this won¡¯t be enough. The problem doesn¡¯t reside with the knife, but with the dull usage of it.¡± Jun Mo Xie bluntly took the knife from her hands and stepped back diagonally. Then he tilted the angle of the knife and rolled it to demonstrate his skills. Even though the skill he demonstrated was elegant and seemingly harmless, it was still enough to push back four to five opponents in a fight.

    ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful technique.¡± Dugu Xiao Yi apuded as her eyes reflected a hint of desire.

    ¡°This is the firstw of pocket knives: Pocket Knife soft winnowing.¡± Jun Mo Xie stopped, smiled and said: ¡°Pocket knives have a total of nine strokes. The pocket knife soul dance is said to be the bestw.... Do you wish to learn it?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Dugu Xiao Yi almost jumped up as she positioned herself right in front of Jun Mo Xie: ¡°Teach me.¡± Since the two of them were very close to each other at this point, her words sprayed a hot air on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face along with a strong sense of a fragrant aroma. As Jun Mo Xie¡¯s nostrils inhaled Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s sweet bodily fragrance, his mind started feeling weirdly soothed.

    He immediately recoiled backwards, and then thought to himself: teach, just teach, what am I afraid of? And then he again stepped forward.

    Dugu Xiao Yi saw the manner in which he blushed, I never thought that such renowned debauchee of the Tian Xiang City would shy away and blush so much from the mere scent of a woman! With this thought in her mind, she deliberately moved closer to his body with the idea of menacing and teasing him; but as she moved forward, her body came so close to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s, that their lips almost came in contact with each other¡¯s......

    At this point, Jun Mo Xie had just jerked backwards, and was moving back into his previous position, and was suddenly met with a shock ¨C their lips were seamlessly in contact with each other¡¯s, while their eyes were roundly staring at each other in shock.....

    Then, the knife left Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s hands and fell to the ground as her mind was sent into a state ofplete inactivity, while her entire body stiffened, unable toprehend a means of escape.

    Jun Mo Xie had just moved forward and had felt the soft touch of her lips along with her sweet fragrance, but hadn¡¯t yet been able toprehend the meaning of it. Subconsciously, he stuck out his tongue and licked her upper lip; feeling a sense of enjoyment, he couldn¡¯t help feeling her lower lip as well.....

    ¡°Ah!¡± Dugu Xiao Yi screamed as her jade-shaded face suddenly turned red; it seemed as if her entire body was fervently blushing since even her neck had also be red at this point. She covered her face with her hands and squatted down to the ground, and started breathing heavily; but not loudly.

    He, he kissed me! Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯ mind was in a state ofplete turmoil. He gave me a knife, I gave him my jade pendant, and then he kissed me.... I, I, I , I, I....

    ¡°Uh, it was an ident; really, it was just an ident.¡± Jun Mo Xie was a bit embarrassed since he had subconsciously stuck out his tongue and had licked her upper lip, and had then proceeded to her lower one. His position of a teacher had inadvertently transformed to that of a rogue without his realization.....

    Little White had seen the action made by Jun Mo Xie¡¯s tongue, and couldn¡¯t help getting excited. He instantaneously jumped up into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s arms and then licked his lips in the same manner.

    Oh Gosh! I was actually just indecently assaulted by this little thing...... Jun Mo Xie quickly grabbed the cub and tossed it away. In the face of such trouble, Jun Mo Xie seemed to have lost his charms.

    ¡°Miss Dugu, you, you need to get up... If you remain seated with your eyes covered, then how will you learn the knife techniques?¡± Jun Mo Xie tried to rescue the situation.

    ¡°I¡¯m not getting up!¡± Dugu Xiao Yi voice sounded like a mosquito¡¯s hum: ¡°You, you.....are bad.... How can you call me Miss Dugu after treating me like that?¡±

 Chapter 146 â€“ The Envoys from two countries

    Chapter 146 ¨C The Envoys from two countries

    ¡°I¡¯m a bit confused, what did I do?¡± Jun Mo Xie scratched his hair: ¡°Then how should I address you?¡±

    ¡°Well, you know!¡± Dugu Xiao Yi stomped her feet: I¡¯ve never seen such an idiot!

    ¡°I know?¡± Jun Mo Xie frowned as he pondered, but then noticed a sudden and slight movement as Dugu Xiao Yi parted her fingers, which were covering her eyes, in order to secretly watch Jun Mo Xie.

    Jun Mo Xie finally started to understand: Ah, now it seems that our rtionship is changing. I was trying to teach her, so now our rtionship is changing to that of a master and student..... ¡°Little girl is now my disciple; hurry and get up, your master is waiting to teach you an exquisite knifew.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re no teacher of mine!¡± Dugu Xiao Yi didn¡¯t jump up the way he was expecting her to; instead, she extended her foot and stomped on his. Moreover, she didn¡¯t stop here, and went on to stomp on his feet a few more times: ¡°What makes you think that you¡¯re qualified enough to be my teacher?!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was caughtpletely off guard since he had never expected his student to act so outrageously. He winced and said: ¡°.....respect your teacher!¡±

    ¡°Teacher my ass! Respect my ass! You think that you can use this ¡®knifew¡¯ lie to exploit me? I¡¯m telling you.... I don¡¯t want to learn your stupid knifew; you¡¯re just a scoundrel! Nothing more!¡± Dugu Xiao Yi seemed so infuriated that it appeared as if she¡¯d pounce on him with her ws and tear him to pieces! I¡¯m angry! You¡¯re a bad guy! And a blockhead! You¡¯re such a stupid, unromantic idiot!

    ¡°This is ridiculous! How am I a scoundrel? And how am I bad guy?!¡± Jun Mo Xie waspletely bbergasted, and couldn¡¯t help thinking; this is a big injustice..... the previous Mo Xie was a bad guy; but I¡¯ve been nothing short of a savior for the Jun Family... why should I have to bear this.....

    I really don¡¯t know what this girl is up to..... I just helped her little pet evolve, and then I gave her such a good knife, and now I¡¯m even trying to teach her a great knife technique, but she¡¯s still saying these things to me.... This is unfair! I already told her that the kiss was an ident! And it¡¯s not like this was the first time she¡¯s kissed a guy, and even if it was her first time, then it was my first as well... so it¡¯s really me who¡¯s at a loss here....

    Wait a minute?! Is she thinking that I¡¯m interested in her because I kissed her? Jun Mo Xie¡¯s entire body shivered as he realized that the body of a female starts to mature at the age of sixteen as opposed to their male counterparts.....

    I hope not.... I haven¡¯t had enough of my bachelor days yet.....

    ¡°Never mind then, quickly teach me the knifew! I hope that you know one, and weren¡¯t just bragging!¡± She stomped on his foot again grumpily, and then bit her lips; even though she wanted to leave, she didn¡¯t. She had managed to arrange a meeting with him after facing a lot of difficulty, and even then her seven brothers had apanied her.....

    I have no idea when we¡¯ll be able to meet again.... But this idiot.....Dugu Xiao Yi almost felt like weeping: this idiot.... He, he kissed me..... even my parents have never kissed me on my lips, and....... And on top of that, since he¡¯s such a renowned debauchee, I¡¯m sure that he¡¯s kissed plenty of women before; this was certainly not his first time.....

    Even though Dugu Xiao Yi was behaving like a normal teenage girl at the moment, a normal human would still never be able to understand her thoughts!

    ¡°You¡¯re forcing me to teach you after disrespecting me like that? Do you think I owe you something, or what?¡± Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes as he shouted at her.

    She stared at him with her big round eyes, which had suddenly be red, and then tears started dripping down from the corner of her eyes: ¡°You¡¯re bullying me......¡± her heart was harboring unbounded grievances: First this bastard kisses me after I gave him my jade pendant, and now he¡¯s shouting at me! I have to go; did no one teach this idiot about courting a young woman?

    ¡°Well- ¡± Jun Mo Xie sighed loudly, but felt very weak within: God! Why is this girl so hard to keep up with? The Hitman was very experienced in handling all kinds of worldly affairs; in fact, his experience was very, very, very extensive. But courting the heart of a young maiden was almost like Greek to him!

    Little White was standing perplexed between the two of them, and was constantly looking from one person to the other. Even the little cub could tell that the two of them were having a fight, but couldn¡¯t understand why... or how he could sort it out.

    ¡°I want to go...... Uncle Jun.... I¡¯m going to tell my grandfather and Uncle Jun that you are bullying me again.... I hate you! I hate you!¡± Dugu Xiao Yi burst out crying again, and turned around to leave.

    Jun Mo Xie hastily pulled her back: ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go.... I made a mistake, okay?¡±

    This was definitely the first time that the Hitman had ever made a confession in both his lives!

    ¡°Let go of me! Men and women aren¡¯t supposed to touch each other! No one taught you that?¡± Dugu Xiao Yi puffed her cheeks and tilted her head.

    Jun Mo Xie remained silent; but thest time you went about spreading a rumor, your seven brothersnded straight on my doorstep. If you go around crying again, then who knows.... Maybe your grandfather will personally lead his army to my bedroom! Ah, God, what sins did Imit for having to endure such a bitter life?

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Jun Mo Xie seemed to be begging for mercy.... Under his own roof!

    ¡°Well!¡± Dugu Xiao Yi grunted heavily: ¡°First be a little sensitive¡± Jun Mo Xie suddenly realized that his big hand was still holding onto her arm, and couldn¡¯t help turn red with embarrassment. Meanwhile, Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s voice had turned extremely soft and shy: ¡°You, you need to release my arm.....¡±

    Jun Mo Xie released his hold on her arm, and started scratching his head; I really don¡¯t know what this girl is trying to do? In just a matter of a few breaths, her moods have actually transformed back and forth at least five or six times... how can this be normal? It was obviously beyond theprehension of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s intelligence that a person could be capable of shifting their mind frame so much.... And so quickly...

    No wonder people often say that women are the world¡¯s most difficult animals toprehend! This remark is certainly true ah!

    ¡°Okay, pocket knives have a total of nine strokes.¡± Jun Mo Xie picked up the pocket knife again, and affixed it to his armpit: ¡°The first one: Pocket Knife soft winnowing.....¡± Jun Mo Xie was in a hurry to teach her thew at this point so he could quickly send this girl away. Anyway, thew he was teaching was just a pocket knifew, and not a very profound martialw by any means. Keeping this girl here ...... it is just too much of a task.

    ¡°The Second stroke:...¡± ¡°The Third stroke: Pocket Knife dream.....¡±

    Pocket Knife cloud, Pocket Knife Wind dance, Pocket Knife falling thunder, Pocket Knife sh, Pocket Knife Dream ruins, Pocket Knife universe......

    Dugu Xiao Yi seemed to be very gifted and was extremely intelligent as well. On top of that, her memory was so sharp that she actually managed to memorize the entire skill set in just half an hour, even though Jun Mo Xie had taught her some veryplex postures. However, just when it seemed that they were done, she suddenly started intentionally messing up the most basic of postures, which she was able to perform perfectly just a few moments ago. Naturally Jun Mo Xie had to approach closer to her body in order to correct her postures; so some amount of physical contact was almost inevitable....

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body was very tenacious in a physical sense, but he was still dripping sweat while teaching her; meanwhile, Dugu Xiao Yi seemed to be training with high spirits, so much so that her cheeks were flushed.....

    From Jun Mo Xie¡¯s point of view, the task was extremely arduous; but from Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s point of view, the scene was a beautiful romantic sight between two lovers..... however, since Jun Mo Xie¡¯s emotional quotient was close to zero, the hitman was obviously leftining to the heavens: She is so stupid! Why do I have to teach her the same thing over and over again.....

    Just then, an unexpected noise of cannons sounded outside the Jun residence. The almost deafening sound was followed by the sounds of soldiers unmounting their horses and approaching the gates of the Jun residence.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± they both hesitated, and involuntarily stopped their training. Jun Mo Xie wiped off the sweat from his face. Even though he was inwardly relieved, he felt a bit strange: I was finding this exercise a bit tough, but then how was this girl able to carry on? Is this little girl hiding her strength...? How did I not notice it?

    He had already realized that Dugu Xiao Yi was quite intelligent at the time when she had been able to memorize the second stroke in just one attempt, but hadn¡¯t figured out that she was intentionally ying the moves wrong at the moment. The whole process hadn¡¯t been tiring in the least for her..... how could it have been, the little girl was obviously too busy feeling shy and happy about learning this skill from the man of her dreams......

    It seemed that a difference in state of mind was indeed enough to induce a difference in physical endurance!

    ¡°The Yu Tang Empire¡¯s State Teacher, Fei Meng Chen is arriving in the Tian Xiang City with his troops. He¡¯s already outside the city gates at the moment.¡± Jun Wu Yi was pushed out to the front of the gate by the Dugu Brothers. ¡°Also, he is being apanied by the famous general of the Yu Tang Empire, Zhao Jian Hun; his Majesty has already sent the great prince to greet them into the city.¡±

    The moment Jun Wu Yi spoke the name ¡®Zhao Jian Hun¡¯, a strange light shone in his eyes.

    ¡°In addition, the Shen Ci Empire¡¯s top Xuan Qi expert is also arriving with his troops, and will coincidently be arriving today as well. His Majesty will also be sending the other two princes to greet them. His Majesty is making preparations to send out the three princes to meet the envoys from the two countries.¡± Jun Wu Yi smiled faintly.

    ¡°His Majesty¡¯s arrangements can already be described as pretty good ah.¡± Jun Mo Xie praised loudly. He was well aware that these two envoys were certainly arriving in the Tian Xiang City with ulterior motives, but sending the three princes to receive them in full force was obviously very good thinking on the Emperor¡¯s part.

    ¡°His Majesty is just experimenting again.¡± Jun Wu Yi smiled again. ¡°It won¡¯t be surprising if the Emperor ends up choosing his sessor by the time the Capital sees the end of this event.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was somewhat puzzled, and so he asked: ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    ¡°Diplomacy is a very delicate activity, and one needs to apply just the right amount of pressure at the points. In the eagerness to gain power, all the three princes will try to gain the support of the neighboring Empires, and their attitudes will dictate the future of governance of this country. The attitudes of the three princes will have a very far reaching effect in the future, so this is going to be a very decisive test for the three of them.¡±

 Chapter 147 â€“ A chance encounter

    Chapter 147 ¨C A chance encounter

    (Friday¡¯s regr release.)

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s eyes were half shut since he felt a bit intoxicated after clearing his nephew¡¯s doubt. Jun Wu Yi had grown ustomed to being corrected by his young nephew nowadays, and this was a rare event where he had gotten a chance to lend his experience to his nephew.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and watch the show.¡± Jun Mo Xie squinted his eyes. The three princes were definitely up to no good, and no matter what the king had in mind, he didn¡¯t trust the three princes to do anything favorable for the Jun Family.

    The seven brothers of the Dugu Family cheered in unison; Dugu Xiao Yi also nodded while still holding Little White in her arms and then slowly leaned closer to Jun Mo Xie and whispered in his ear: ¡°That whole scene was our secret, right? I will not speak about it to any, and I won¡¯t ask you to either.¡±

    She paused for a second and then continued: ¡°But if there¡¯s anything at all, you will tell me, right?¡± Jun Mo Xie turned around to look at her. As he looked into the eyes of the young maiden, he sensed a delicate trace of shyness and affection in them, but her eyes still looked firm: I am determined to never harm you, and nor will I ever embarrass you. Her eyes were clearly expressing these words.

    At this moment, the warmth of a strange feeling softened Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart, and he raised his hand to stroke her hair, but didn¡¯t speak anything in reply. There was no need for words here!

    Pop! Jun Mo Xie suddenly felt a force on his hand as a big hand pped his palm aside; Dugu Chong was staring at him red-eyed: ¡°Boy, you think you can treat my sister cheaply whenever you feel like it? If you touch her again then I¡¯ll cut your hand off!¡±

    That mild feeling of warmth which had just smoldered in the hitman¡¯s heart suddenly vanished.

    Dugu Xiao Yi watched the sharp transformation in his expression, but could only apologetically smile at him inpensation.

    As they moved through the crowded street of the capital, the Dugu Brothers intentionally kept themselves positioned between Jun Mo Xie and their sister. Jun Mo Xie was moving very quickly, and was constantly switching directions, and soon managed to put a distance between himself and the others; soon enough, he disappeared into the crowd.

    The young maiden continued to look for Jun Mo Xie for a while, but couldn¡¯t find him; she helplessly nced over at her brothers and pouted in disapproval. Little White on the other hand, had already gone off to sleep in her arms by now. Even though the young cub seemed full of energy after his sessful evolution, he was actually very tired since the process had been very difficult and painful. However, since he was very excited, he couldn¡¯t help jumping about; but now that things had calmed down from his perspective, he fell into a deep sleep like any other child; a very deep and special sleep.

    After sessfully blending into the crowd, Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of rxation. Even though he was only walking forward aimlessly, but he felt as if a great pressure had been lifted off his shoulders since he no longer had that little girl around to bind him down.

    Little did the amateur realize that his silhouette had already been imprinted into the mind of the young maiden; and even though that impression wasn¡¯t the best, it had certainly left a very deep imprint!

    ¡°So, it¡¯s that kid again huh. Ha ha, thest we met, you abused me, and then you turned around and left. But today you can¡¯t leave.¡± A familiar voice sounded from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s left hand side. Jun Mo Xie turned around and saw a middle aged man walking towards him with a smile on his face; the man was being followed by two bodyguards. The man raised his hand to pat Jun Mo Xie¡¯s broad but thin and slender shoulders.

    The Jun Mo Xie who had previously upied this body had already damaged the physique of this body to such an extent due to his eating, drinking and ¡®entertainment¡¯ habits that this raw body wasn¡¯t worth more than garbage after his exit. After the hitman had taken themand of this corporeal body, even his extensive training and the support of the Hongjun Pagoda were only able to tune the muscle structure of the body. As far as general appearance was concerned, his body still looked very simr to the one which had been left behind by the debauchee.

    Jun Mo Xie shed backwards and escaped his hand. The hitman wasn¡¯t ustomed to being touched by random strangers without notice, and was quite surprised to realize that he hadn¡¯t acted tounch a reflexive counter attack in return. Jun Mo Xie raised his eyebrows and said: ¡°Neither can you.¡±

    Although he had only seen a glimpse of the man, the hitman was quickly able to recall that this was the same man who he had met on that rainy mid-autumn afternoon, when he had ventured out to the little shop. As chance has it.... that was day when Jun Mo Xie had acquired the Peak level Nine Xuan Core.

    Today, that very same peak of level nine Xuan Core had attracted a strong external interference, putting the Tian Xiang City in a delicate situation; and coincidentally, he had bumped into that very same man again. Jun Mo Xie just sighed deeply as he wondered, the world really is round... and small.....

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± The middle-aged man didn¡¯t seem to take any offence to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s movement, andughed: ¡°I wonder why we have met again in world full of so many people, little brother. It seems that we are destined to meet each other by fate.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie sensed a hrious contrast in this situation; he had always used ¡®destined to meet by fate¡¯ phrase to charm Dugu Xiao Yi in order to extract undue advantages, and now this big man was suddenly using the same phrase on him to make unwanted advances; in fact, he almost felt as if he was being molested by this big man. Jun Mo Xie finally understood Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s perspective; but why is a middle-aged man saying this to me? Is he interested in young boys....?

    ¡°Since we¡¯re destined to meet each other, what should I call you?¡± Jun Mo Xie knew that he hadn¡¯t been in a good mood at the time of their previous encounter, and had inadvertently cursed the man.

    ¡°Hmm.... You¡¯re trying to dodging the bullet here kid. That day when you came into the Old Song Tavern, you abused this old man, didn¡¯t you?¡± the middle-aged man said out aloud: ¡°You said that my cherished wine wasn¡¯t good enough for you, wasn¡¯t that an abuse? And then you said that there isn¡¯t a man who is worthy of drinking on the same table as you! That sentence clearly indicated that I wasn¡¯t qualified enough to keep youpany.... That certainly qualifies as an abuse, doesn¡¯t it? hmmm....¡±

    Jun Mo Xie inwardly eximed twice as he stared at the face of that ¡®old man¡¯; then looked at the man¡¯s body from top to bottom, and guessed that the man was no more than forty.... He¡¯s iming to be an old man? Has the word ¡®old¡¯ lost its value in this world? He¡¯s in his thirties.... forty at best... and he¡¯s still calling himself an ¡®old man¡¯? That¡¯s a bit weird.....

    ¡°Finally willing to admit it?¡± the middle-aged man smiled slyly: ¡°If you¡¯re really sorry, then how do you think you should apologize for it?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was left speechless, is this person real? Unable toe up with anything else, he said: ¡°I would make amends to you, but being shameless is the style at this time of the year.¡±

    ¡°Cough....¡± The middle-aged man coughed for a second and then broke into aughter: ¡°Only a real gentleman is capable of cursing another man without making it seem dirty. But how did a youngd such as yourself manage to get away from an old man like me?¡±

    ¡°Ten years could be the same as one, and one year could be the same as ten. If we meet again and I¡¯m the father of seven or eight children by then, then I could also im to be an old man, but would I really be old? Who can say for sure....¡± Jun Mo Xie snorted back.

    ¡°Ha ha ha....... So be it, but stop teasing me;e and join me for a drink.¡± The middle-aged manughed heartily, and then started pulling Jun Mo Xie along.

    ¡°Do I know you? What makes you think that you can pull me for a drink so casually?¡± Jun Mo Xie frowned.

    ¡°When you meet someone by chance, you always stop for a drink; no matter east or west. Then, why should I care about your identity?¡± The entric middle-aged man smiled: ¡°Since we have agreed that we were destined to meet by fate, then why shouldn¡¯t we drink a few cups of wine?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve got a point!¡± Jun Mo Xie suddenly felt as if this this guy had an appetite for sly words and he suddenly felt as if he had met someone he could be friends with for the first time in his entire life; naturally Jun Mo Xie was interested in having a drink with that man now.

    In fact, the hitman had never made many friends in his previous life either; he had always been a bit of a loner....

    ¡°Are you waiting to see Yu Tang¡¯s state teacher, Fei Meng Chen¡¯s entry into the city?¡± the middle-aged man smiled subtly.

    ¡°Why not? I think that a scene as lively as this one must be looked at; after all, the state teacher of another country is making his entry into ours... it should be a fun sight.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled merrily.

    ¡°Watch the crowd? That¡¯s good, but in the end they are all just a bunch of this Empire¡¯s enemies apanied by an old bastard, who will now be allowed to openly walk around the city with selfish intentions concealed in their hearts!¡± the man¡¯s smile seemed to be fading at this point: ¡°Today we are weing them, but no matter how enthusiastically we honor them, when the two armiese face to face in war, no one will show any leniency while killing the other! So, what¡¯s the point of such a big charade?!¡±

    ¡°Yu Tang Empire¡¯s state teacher or not, I don¡¯t really care!¡± the middle-aged man seemed very dissatisfied.

    ¡°Well said.¡± Jun Mo Xie apuded: ¡°That remark itself is enough to drink two cups of wine.¡±

    ¡°You say that the Old Song¡¯s wine isn¡¯t good enough? Have you ever tasted the rarest of their rarest wines?¡± the middle-aged didn¡¯t seem to be mocking him, and it appeared as if he was genuinely thinking of a very rare and high-quality wine.

    Jun Mo Xie chose to keep his head down, and said: ¡°I will not dilute the argument by speaking against something I¡¯ve never experienced; the facts always speak louder than words to a fair mind!¡± The middle-aged manughed since he realized that he¡¯d have to prove his argument, and drew Jun Mo Xie along with him.

    The gates opened and the Great Prince received the Yu Tang Empire¡¯s state teacher as the guest strode into the city with at least a dozen horses by his side, and rode to the Prince¡¯s side through the weing ranks of the City¡¯s royal soldiers, which lined up along the street to greet him. As they strode through the street, the Great Prince maintained a tall and straight posture on his horse back. Seemingly in high-spirits, the Great Prince would often talk and smile with his guest while pointing at the streets, almost as if he was introducing the city to the Yu Tang Empire¡¯s state teacher.

    The middle-aged man turned around to look at the Prince onest time, sighed, shook his head, and then turned away.

    The Middle-aged man led Jun Mo Xie through some of the narrower alleys of the city, and kept turning left and right on short intervals, almost as if he was extremely familiar with the map of the city, and soon reached the Old Song Tavern. Jun Mo Xie looked at the man¡¯s dressing and wondered, That seemed a bit weird for a man of his status, right? How¡¯s this man so familiar with the trails of this market?

    ¡°Thest time we met at this Old Song Tavern, you told me that you had tasted better wines... so now quickly bring out that better wine and show it to this old man.¡± As Jun Mo Xie heard these words, and the manner in which they were spoken, he suddenly felt as if he had been betrayed. His posture seems to resemble that of a hitman looking at the bounty on the head of his employer¡¯s enemy.....

    ¡°What? What do you mean by that?¡± Jun Mo Xie widened his eyes as he stared at the man.

 Chapter 148 â€“ It was you!

    Chapter 148 ¨C It was you!

    ¡°Ie to the Old Song¡¯s tavern to drink wine. Apart from this, I only have one more hobby; and that¡¯s to taste the best wines in the entire Tian Xiang Empire. Irgely appreciated your words thest time we met, and I even went about asking about you in the entire Tian Xiang City in order to find you. When I finally saw your face in the crowd today, I was only obliged tough at fate. You told me that you¡¯ve tasted better wines, so now you need to prove it.¡± The middle-aged man rubbed his hands to conceal the embarrassment on his face. But the look on his face seemed more conspiring than embarrassing to Jun Mo Xie.

    Jun Mo Xie was silent for a while; ever since he hade into this world, he had been using other people to extort his needs, but today this middle-aged man had given him a taste of his own medicine. There were tiny clues sprinkled all along, but Jun Mo Xie simply hadn¡¯t been able to spot them.....

    This is an insult to my name! The young master Jun simply cannot allow people to find out about this! You pretended to be an ¡®old man¡¯, and this young master treated you properly! Why would you do such a thing?!

    How do I get out of this situation now?!

    The thin middle-aged man hunched a bit and took a few steps backwards as he said: ¡°We have a truly honored guest in our presence today; remember I told you about that youngster the other day but you wouldn¡¯t believe me.... Well, he¡¯s here to save my face, and you¡¯ll finally get to meet him. Come,e out quickly.¡± The man said these words not to Jun Mo Xie, but to someone else.....

    The thick-skinned middle aged man went inside into the back of the shop. As for his two body guards, they had already disappeared from sight and were presumably hidden in the dark somewhere nearby.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart hesitated a bit as the middle-aged man returned with a slightly older man since it seemed that he had seen this man before. The feel and the stature of this man wasn¡¯t evidently familiar, but Jun Mo Xie still felt a bit strange in his mind. As that man smiled at Jun Mo Xie, the young master Jun started thinking harder about his identity.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard very highly of your words, and I¡¯ve thought a lot about these ones in particr: ¡®the true act of drinking is to drink to one¡¯s emotions! Or even to one¡¯s thoughts! Pouring wine into one¡¯s belly cannot be considered the true act of drinking wine. That is simply the act of wasting good wine!¡¯ this sentence of yours won my heart over.¡±

    Old Song graciously greeted his guest as he continued to speak: ¡°Obviously, I¡¯ve been fermenting wine for decades now, and in the world of making wine, no man can boast to be better than me. But you defiled my lifetime¡¯s work in one sentence... that is a bit sad....¡±

    ¡°Yes, just pouring wine into one¡¯s belly is nothing short of wasting it.¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at the two men as they set a wine jar on his table, but was still unable to tell their real intentions.

    ¡°Ha ha, I would like to know why the young man considers it to be a waste of good wine?¡± Old Song seemed very modest as a ray of light shone through his muddy eyes.

    ¡°What is wine?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked a question: ¡°The hearts of the men in this world love wine, but why? What is the point of wine?¡±

    ¡°What is wine?¡± Old Song repeated the question to himself, feeling a bit disconste. He had just imed that he was the best wine maker in the world, but then, what is wine? Even he couldn¡¯te up with a good answer to this question. If you say that wine is just another beverage.... Then that¡¯s an insult to wine. But beyond that, what is it?

    ¡°Wine is an emotion!¡± Jun Mo Xie switched his tone to a very serious one: ¡°So the act of drinking by that ideology changes with the emotion. If you drink in a merry state of mind, then the wine will make you happy; if one drinks in celebration, then the wine bes the celebration; if one drinks in a depressed frame of mind, then the wine bes a broom which sweeps the worry from one¡¯s mind, and makes one forget! When one visits a friend or a close confidant, then the wine is a concert. When one says good bye to a friend, the wine bes a token of farewell! When soldiers drink wine on the battle field, the wine bes the wine of blood since it will help in killing the enemy!¡±

    ¡°Nextes wine tasting; when one is tasting a wine, the mood of the taster bes the true taste of the wine.¡± Jun Mo Xie poured himself a cup and drained it down in one single gulp, and then said with a sparse look on his face: ¡°When wandering uncertain and alone is a farawaynd, the wine bes a vor of homesickness! When toasted by a stranger in a foreignnd, the wine bes a symbol of a new friendship!¡±

    ¡°Good words, amazing words! Splendid! That was really enlightening, young man!¡± Old Song and the middle-aged man seemed hooked to this passage, and stared at each other dumbstruck for a while; Old Song was the first one to snap out of the thought and started to praise again.

    ¡°What was so enlightening about this phrase?¡± Jun Mo Xie sneered: ¡°There¡¯s no high-end and low-end wine, I feel that it¡¯s all about the difference in mental state of the drinker! Tasting wine is gentleman¡¯s game, but a real wine taster is one who has drunk with thousands of different people since only then will one be able to taste the different emotions of wine!¡±

    ¡°There are no poor or rich when ites to drinking wine; regardless of the status of a man, if the man knows how to drink, then they can experience the different vors of its emotion. If one doesn¡¯t drink with emotion while tasting different wines, then the man only adds to their knowledge of the wine¡¯s effect on the taste buds, but will never be able to feel the wine since they are just devouring a cup with no feelings!¡±

    ¡°So when ites to the act of tasting wine without feeling any emotion, I can only rate it as second-grade wine drinking since it is not the real act of drinking but just another elegant act. Although one still won¡¯t spoil the name of the wine, but the man will not be a true gentleman to the act of drinking!¡± Jun Mo Xie stated generously.

    The middle-aged man and Old Song seemed as if they both wanted to say something, but both men were strongly refraining from interrupting him, and were patiently listening to his words to get to the bottom of his ideology. However, both men wereughing within their hearts at the words of this juvenile as they inwardly agreed and disagreed to his words at different points, and both men could tell that his words were eluding enough to mean different things to different people.

    Jun Mo Xie looked sideways and said: ¡°The act of sampling wine is nothing more than a clich¨¦. Regardless of whether one drinks in a pub over a conversation, or inside a brothel over a pleasurable interaction, or in a mansion with friends, or over a business or a political deal, they drink with emotion, and will still always be superior to wine tasters!¡±

    Both men remained silent after listening to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s ¡®enlightening¡¯ words, but nodded slightly as they felt a strange but faint sense of pride: we¡¯ve been drinking for decades, so we should be regarded as true wine drinkers, right?

    The young master Jun wasn¡¯t done yet, and extended his two fingers as he gently shook them: ¡°Based on these two terms, your wine would fall into the second-grade......¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Old Song was finally infuriated by Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words, and thundered out loud to defend his product. We both are confident that I¡¯m the best wine maker in this country; even though your theory is right, but I¡¯ve steeped decades of my life in making wine, so calling my wine second-grade is surely taking it a little too far!

    Jun Mo Xie paid no attention to the two angry men, and continued: ¡°You¡¯re still not convinced that your wine is second-rate. You have steeped decades into making and tasting wine; so your seniority in that respect cannot be denied, but this so called wine tasting seniority has a precondition since you do not enjoy the wine. Your wine may be of quality, but since you sell it for the experience and not the emotion, it qualifies as second-rate since the experience itself is insufficient in terms of the true act of drinking wine!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie shook his two stretched-out fingers again: ¡°This is the reason that you believed that I possess a wine which is better than the Old Song Tavern¡¯s wine. Based on my knowledge of wine, I can bluntly say that your wine is harsh on the throat since itcks the emotion.¡±

    Even though his passage seemed to be twisting words to force logic, it was already beginning to sell.

    ¡°Your words were very rational and opened my eyes to a new horizon; however, when ites to wine, this Old Song has travelled the world, and it is demeaning to say that my wine is harsh on the throat since that would mean that the other wines are even worse off!¡± Old Song seemed very displeased since Jun Mo Xie had called his wine second-rate and couldn¡¯t help raising his eyebrows in a challenging manner.

    I have obviously spent my whole life in making wine, and no one can dare to say that their wine is superior to mine. When ites to the world of making wine, no one possess the secrets of my wine making, and then this kid is actually calling my wine harsh? Old Song obviously couldn¡¯t help being angry, but still couldn¡¯te up with any usible rebuttals to defend his production since he knew that even though his wine was better than the majority of other wines in the market, but it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if there was one wine which was better in every respect. On top of that, based on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s theory, the act of drinking wine had nothing to do with the quality of the wine by itself!

    Jun Mo Xie sensed that the man was feeling extreme indignation, so he didn¡¯t argue back.

    The middle-aged man pricked his ears as he looked from one man to the other, and then he suddenly narrowed his eyes and said: ¡°Old Song, if our little brother cane up with a wine which is a hundred times stronger than yours, then what would you say?¡±

    ¡°I would ept him as my teacher!¡± Old Song raised his eyebrows again in a challenging manner as he blurted out. At this moment, his entire body waspletely straight which seemed to reflect a strong sense of self-confidence and pride!

    In addition to his confident and proud posture, there was a trace of sincerity in his bodynguage, almost as if he would really ept a better wine maker as his teacher!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart suddenly jumped into action as he instantly confirmed the identity of Old Song! He turned out to be!

    Previously, when Jun Mo Xie had resolved the situation at the Huang Hua hall with his uncle, Jun Wu Yi, they had realized that they were being followed by a mysterious Xuan Qi expert, whoter turned out to be a Sku Xuan expert! Although Jun Mo Xie¡¯s artifice had scared the man away, but this man was still stronger than his uncle, so there was no way that Jun Mo Xie could have ever forgotten about him! After careful analysis, Jun Mo Xie hade to realize that this man was indeed stronger than the likes of Xiao Han, and was only slightly inferior to his grandfather, Jun Zhan Tian!

    Who would have ever thought that there could be an association between the Old Song tavern¡¯s owner and that Sky Xuan expert?!

    While uttering thosest few words in a fit of rage, Old Song¡¯s mood had inadvertently fluctuated a bit, exuding a mild trace of his Xuan Qi.

    Even though this exposed Xuan Qi fleeted through the atmosphere in a very small quantity, it was enough for Jun Mo Xie to recognize the association between the two figures, which had now started to coincide in his mind. Like a slow-motion movie, the two silhouettes continued toe closer in his mind, while continuing to resemble each other more and more with every passing frame; every action, and every movement of the two figures continued to repeat in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind, until the two figuresbined to form a whole and became the same person!

    I¡¯m certain!

    Old Song, it was you!

 Chapter 149 â€“ A mysterious master

    Chapter 149 ¨C A mysterious master

    As he discovered this interesting truth, Jun Mo Xie curved his lips since he hadn¡¯t intended on going through with this bet at first. Given his own status in life, picking a fight with someone like Dugu Wudi would be worthy of his status, but was a petty bets against pub owners worth it? The answer was of course no.

    However, if the owner of the said pub turned out to be a Sky Xuan expert?

    The verdict would obviously be reversed again.

    ¡°What is, and what isn¡¯t, can be made clear since I have the means to convince you.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled revealing his white teeth. His mood had suddenly be very good, and he started to stare at Old Song like a hungry wolf stares at a plumbmb.

    Even though Old Song was a Sky Xuan expert, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a chill; this kid¡¯s eyes are so evil!

    ¡°May the best man win! Young man, a bet is a bet, and what will you do if you lose?¡± the incited middle-aged man looked at Jun Mo Xie. He knew that Old Song wasn¡¯t easy to beat, but he also felt that this mysterious boy wasn¡¯t ordinary either. Perhaps this bet between these two will turn out to be a very interesting event, but should I be a little scared as well?

    If I stay out of their bet and only watch from the sidelines then there shouldn¡¯t be any reason to be scared from any trouble, or should there be? A razor sharp light gleamed within the eyes of the middle-aged man.

    ¡°If you lose then I only ask that you never demean my wine ever in the future, simply because you¡¯re unworthy of beating its quality.¡± Old Song was carefully watching Jun Mo Xie: ¡°Indeed, your standpoint on wine makes a lot of sense, but it doesn¡¯t mean that you can insult my wine! This is, after all, is a craft which has been passed down from one generation to the other for centuries, and one shouldn¡¯t demerit a wine unless they are capable to fermenting a better one.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s settled then!¡± Jun Mo Xie replied unambiguously. Faced with this bet, he didn¡¯t have anything to lose even if he lost the bet.

    The middle-aged man seemingly couldn¡¯t wait for the contest to start: ¡°And so it is!¡±, ¡°But to be fair, shouldn¡¯t there be a witness to assure that the two of you use fair and just means? Otherwise the other person will always feel a bit suspicious. So I believe that there must be a witness present while the two of you ferment your wines; not only should there be a witness..... there should also be a referee and a judge to announce the final results!¡±

    These two seem very fierce about this contest, so I think that neither of them will produce the ordinary stuff. If I get to judge this match, then I would get an opportunity to enjoy both the wines simultaneously. No matter who wins, I will get to taste to excellent wines; this will be a once in a life-time experience!

    With this thought going through his mind, the middle-aged man couldn¡¯t help feeling ted. Old Song, young man, it¡¯s time that I get to taste the best of your wines, ha ha......

    ¡°Great!¡± Old Song saw the calm andposed look on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face, and suddenly felt a pang ofcking self-confidence inside him, almost as if his soul was subtly telling him that he could lose.

    What a joke.... He¡¯s just a kid; It¡¯s one thing to drink wine, but when ites to making wine, I have umted decades of experience, and if I brew my signature wine, then I how can I lose to him? This thought helped in settling Old Song¡¯s heart a bit, but he could still feel a vague sense of defeat... this is a good thing either way! I could ascertain that I¡¯m the best wine maker if I win, but If I lose then I¡¯ll find out some new things and I¡¯ll be able to take a step in the forward direction....

    ¡°Three days from now, I will close my shop early so we can all meet here; how does that sound?¡± Old Song proposed.

    Jun Mo Xie smiled and nodded. His mind was thinking, I don¡¯t know if this mysterious Sky Xuan expert is associated with an organization..... Could he be associated with the Huang Hua Hall? But he said that he¡¯s a fellow human at the time. I had managed to scare him away then, and he had run off quite hastily, so maybe he isn¡¯t working with the Huang Hua Hall..... Jun Mo Xie looked Old Song and smiled slyly.

    A less than Silver Xuan novice had managed to fool and scare away a powerful Sky Xuan expert, how could Jun Mo Xie not enjoy knowing this truth?

    ¡°A couple of pounds of beef, and two jugs of wine.¡± A voice unexpectedly echoed from behind, ¡°Also, in three days from now, I will help you in judging the bet!¡± the categorical nature of this voice was extremely rare, almost as if he was an Emperor who was announcing his decision to his subjects.

    His words didn¡¯t sound like an inquiry, they sounds like a decision; certain.

    But this was the first time that this voice had been heard inside the pub, and it didn¡¯t belong to the three men present. On top of that, this voice seemed thunderously powerful!

    The middle-aged man was a low skilled man, and would certainly not be able to defend himself without his guards, but Old Song was a Sky Xuan expert, whereas Jun Mo Xie¡¯s senses had been amplified by the Hongjun Pagoda and ¡®The Art of unlocking the heaven¡¯s fortune¡¯, but this man had somehow been able to conceal his trail for them all. In fact, none of them had even realized when this man had walked into the shop!

    At this point, this man was sitting a few feet behind the trio.

    The three men turned around simultaneously to look at this unknown man who was sitting around a table at some distance from them. Even though this person was human, it seemed that his back was as erect as a javelin. His face seemed very extraordinary as well, and was devoid of any lines; almost to the point where his face seemed to have been carved out from marble, while beingpletely devoid of expressions. His long hair was naturally falling over his shoulders unrestrained, and was covering about half of his face.

    This man was wearing a ck gown, and even though it was just noon at this time, but his face and breath gave out the feeling of an impending night fall!

    Neither of three men could tell the age of this man... he could have been thirty, forty, or even fifty.... In fact he could even be eighty, but there was no way of telling his true age.....

    This person is a true master, a master of masters; a master at the peak!

    One look at the man and Jun Mo Xie had already reached a conclusion! The weather has be very unstable in the Tian Xiang City, and this man seems to be here for the same reason as several others. He is surely here for the Xuan Core, and which ever force is capable of sending such a man, must certainly be a very strong contender for the prize!

    In addition to this, Jun Mo Xie could also sense a very familiar atmosphere around this mysterious man ¨C A solitary aura!

    This solitary aura seemed to be couple with pride; his loneliness was his arrogance!

    Just the way Jun Mo Xie was in his previous incarnation!

    Like a lonely wolf in a prairie... although the wolf is lonely, but he¡¯d also fearless; he doesn¡¯t want this feeling of loneliness to change since he enjoys it!

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Old Song and the middle-aged man seemed a bit wary all of sudden.

    ¡°Someone who loves wine.¡± The man¡¯s eyes were downcast and he said lightly: ¡°So, beef and wine please!¡±

    Old Song lowered his gaze as he said: ¡°Dear guest, please wait.¡± And then went inside the shop.

    The middle-aged man chuckled and said: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯ll look forward to seeing you in three days from today.¡± He could already sense that this man was something extraordinary, he seems like a legendary character from a folklore; if this person says that he will be the judge, then he won¡¯t be biased in any way.

    Such people don¡¯t like being offended and they don¡¯t offend others either.

    ¡°Little brother, I¡¯ll see you in three days. Good bye. Ha ha, don¡¯t let this old man down.¡± The middle-aged manughed as he raised his hand towards Jun Mo Xie, and then turned away.

    After he went out, his two body guards came out from hiding, and positioned themselves behind him: ¡°Royal Highness, should we track that youngster to get a better idea of his true identity?¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not important.¡± The middle-aged man chuckled, but then his face suddenly became serious: ¡°What about that other man? What do you know about his history?¡±

    ¡°Did a person just walk in? No ah.¡± The two guards nced at each other,pletely puzzled.

    ¡°Well, forget it.¡± the middle-aged man¡¯s heart was secretly analyzing the situation; my two guards are first ss elementary Earth Xuan experts, and are sufficiently strong to defend me from any threats in the capital under normal circumstances. But even though my guards are fairly strong, they didn¡¯t even see the shadow of this man when he walked in....

    Who is this guy?

    ~ Old Song¡¯s Tavern ~

    Jun Mo Xie interestingly looked that man in ck, and then suddenly smiled and said: ¡°Is everything okay in the savanna?¡±

    This sentence caught the attention of the man in ck, but even then his expression didn¡¯t change as he slowly raised his eyes to look at Jun Mo Xie. At this moment, Jun Mo Xie was very surprised to find that this man¡¯s eyes seemed as boundless as a sea; like they were as hidden in depth as a starry night-sky! It felt like his eyes could trap a person into feeling a sense of being wanted.

    ¡°How can you tell that Ie from the savanna?¡± the man in ck asked slowly in an unhurried tone. Each and every word from his mouth came out with precise rity.

    ¡°Your shoes, they don¡¯t belong to this region. And then there¡¯s your belt, the knitting on it is of a unique x which is found only in the savanna; these two were enough to deduce your origin.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled and said down in front of the man.

    ¡°These alone are not sufficient.¡± The man in the ck gown was now looking the tabletop in front of him: ¡°And I did not allow you to sit in front of me; and therefore, you do not deserve to!¡±

    ¡°If this isn¡¯t enough, then what about that unique savanna body odor of yours?¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled: ¡°And then there¡¯s that aura of a solitary wolf around you, can these be enough? I didn¡¯t want to stand, so I obviously sat down. Whether I sit, or lie down, what difference does it make?¡±

    Then Jun Mo Xie switched his tone to sharper note, and said: ¡°As for the subject on qualifications, if I feel that our standards aren¡¯t matching, and if I sense that you aren¡¯t capable of drinking with me, then I will naturally stand up!¡±

    The man in ck stared at Jun Mo Xie for a long while, and then suddenly revealed a perfectionist¡¯s smile and said: ¡°Interesting words, I guess it really wouldn¡¯t make a difference if you sit or lie down anyway.¡±

    This man seemed really strange; even though heughed.... even hisugh reflected a strong sense of loneliness. Although heughed at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words, it still seemed like he was justughing to something else entirely.

    At this point, Old Song returned with a jar of wine in one hand, and some beef in the other. He looked at Jun Mo Xie, but didn¡¯t say anything. Then, he set the food down on the table and turned away.

    The eyes of the man in ck remained fixed at the tabletop as he picked up the jar of wine and devoured it down in one gulp without making sounds. Then, the man said in a faint voice: ¡°Tian Xiang City is quite extraordinary, even a bartender is capable of being a Sky Xuan; good, this is interesting!¡±

 Chapter 150 â€“ I drink for the loneliness, not the wine

    Chapter 150 ¨C I drink for the loneliness, not the wine

    Old Song¡¯s entire body started to tremble as a faint blue light shed from his body; he eventually calmed himself down and said in a hoarse voice: ¡°This old man admires your vision, but I just wish to blend into the city and make an honest living for myself in myte years since no one bothers a bartender for being a Sky Xuan expert.....¡±

    The ck clothed man replied lightly: ¡°If you wish to brew wine in peace, then that¡¯s good and I will not bother you.¡±

    Old Song turned around to leave, but then whispered softly as he left: ¡°Thank you for your kindness.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled and said: ¡°Old Song, please give me two jugs of wine. Today this young master will make an exception and drink your wine again.¡± Old Song acknowledged his order and went inside the shop. His heart was inwardly surprised at the ease with which this youngster was behaving around this mysterious expert, since he could sense that this mysterious expert was capable of killing them both in a hundred different ways; this guy is behaving very recklessly.

    ¡°You will not share my wine?¡± this time it was the man in ck who raised his eyebrows and asked a question.

    ¡°I do not take favors from others... if drink your wine then I¡¯ll owe you a favor. In this world riddles with debts, the debt of gratitude is the most difficult to repay.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled casually: ¡°Besides, drinking wine after spending money is moreforting.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s reasonable.¡± The man in ck replied, and then continued to drink his wine quietly. Then, he wiped his mouth and said: ¡°This wine is really good. Kumis always tastes better with beef....¡±

    [Kumis is fermented from a mare¡¯s milk; it¡¯s a traditional East Asian wine.]

    At this time, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s order was also delivered to their table. Jun Mo Xie immediately opened the cork and started to drink. His drinking speed wasn¡¯t lesser than the ck-clothed man¡¯s.

    Although both men were sitting on the same table, they were both concentrating on drinking their wines alone.

    The man in ck was drinking at a fairly slow pace now, but his speed was very consistent, and unhurried. Even his eating speed was very slow, and very casual.

    Although he was drinking wine in thepany of another man, it seemed as if he had built his own world, and had excluded all elements of the outside world from his conscious altogether.

    After drinking seven or eight cups of wine, the man in ck suddenly discovered something unexpected. This discovery suddenly ted the impression of the youngster in front by several levels in his eyes.

    He was drinking out of loneliness, but the actions of the youngster in front of his eyes seemed even more deste that his own. Since he was drinking in a solitary manner, he was his own entertainment; but the boy in front didn¡¯t even seem to be drinking wine... it appeared as if the youngster was drinking cups of loneliness!

    At his mental level, he was drinking wine to distract himself from his solitude, but the boy in front seemed to be enjoying the loneliness! He¡¯s able to endure this solitary feeling with such an open-mind that he¡¯s actually enjoying it.... what kind of a superior mind does he have?

    His mental level... it seems that he¡¯s even superior to me?!

    Who is this mysterious teenager?

    Even though the two men were drinking in a solitary manner on the same table, their charms were mutually exclusive. Even though Jun Mo Xie was able to integrate into this man¡¯s world, but the man was finding it extremely hard to enter into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s!

    A long whileter, the man in ck was further surprised to realize that he had paying a lot of attention to the boy in front, but the youngster didn¡¯t seem to be taking any note of his presence!

    It seems that I¡¯m not even present here in his eyes.

    The mysterious man¡¯s Xuan Qi cultivation level had already transcended to the peak, so he could naturally sense that this young man¡¯s Xuan Qi was near-pathetic; given his age, his cultivation level can only be described as ordinary... maybe even trash! I could just kill him by just blowing air!

    But then why is such a boy able to maintain this kind of a mind-frame?

    Cultivation is easy for children fromrge families as long as they are sincere and interested in training since they can find good guidance easily. Detoured youngsters are rare, but it shouldn¡¯t be this surprising!

    However, this kind of mental level is hard to find.... Even a senior military officer is unable to maintain this mindset..... what kind of penance is he concealing in his heart?!

    Moreover, he¡¯s very young at the moment, but somehow he feels a lot older!

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re something special!¡± The man in ck slowly stated.

    ¡°Do you still think that I¡¯m not qualified to sit here?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked without looking up as he continued to focus on his drink.

    ¡°In terms of your age, your Xuan Qi is low since your meridians have suffered heavy damages, which is resulting in your abnormal cultivation level. So in terms of Xuan Qi, you¡¯re ordinary, but being able to drink alone in front of me while being able to maintain such a mind-frame isn¡¯t an ordinary feat; even the most experienced men are unable to do such a thing.¡±

    The man in ck exposed a rare smiled. ¡°Moreover, it seems that you¡¯re even more deste than I am; but it¡¯s very interesting to know that someone could get so lonely at such a young age!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re in the same boat.¡± Jun Mo Xie looked up at him coldly: ¡°You were special enough for me to borrow your destion, which enabled to me enjoy my drink; but now I¡¯m unable to. If you had continued to drink alone, then I would have continued to enjoy mine, but now that taste has changed, and has be rancid.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie stood up and produced a silver coin: ¡°Interesting people can also get boring in time. You really shouldn¡¯t have spoken first... there are many curious people in this world, and now you¡¯ve just added yourself to that list.¡± Jun Mo Xie walked away without looking back again. But before he left, he said a few more words: ¡°Since you¡¯ve acknowledged my qualification, I must stand up now....¡±

    The man in ck suddenly remembered Jun Mo Xie¡¯s earlier words: ¡°......as for the subject on qualifications, if I feel that our standards aren¡¯t matching, and if I sense that you aren¡¯t capable of drinking with me, then I will naturally stand up!¡±

    The ck-clothed man¡¯s face immediately changed. Did this kid just imply that I¡¯m not qualified to drink with him?

    I am the Solitary Falcon; and ever since I¡¯ve risen to fame, no one has ever dared to act like this in front of me. And now this boy just implied that I wasn¡¯t even qualified to drink with him, and then mocked me right before he left.....

    This is a strange felling....

    Then the Solitary Falcon recalled what Jun Mo Xie had just said, and started smiling again: We were indeed curious about each other, but then I opened by mouth first. Answering my question could have led to the copse of his mind frame. If my words disrupted his drinking and upset him, then his actions were usible.

    Boy! Even if you don¡¯t know who I am, I will still remember you!

    The Solitary Falcon had always been proud and aloof, and had always aimed for the skies; ¡®the Falcon of the Savanna¡¯ had never considered any man to be his equal; he had always despised others, and had always gone about his ways without bothering about the opinions of others. But he never expected that he¡¯d also be looked down upon one day!

    There was a big difference in the ages of the two men, and moreover, their Xuan Qi levels were simply beyondparison, but even then this young man had insulted him....

    And after looking down upon him, Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t even exined his reasons! This had left the man feeling very dejected, and had angered the Solitary Falcon¡¯s heart.

    After three days, I will return to make trouble for you! We¡¯ll see how qualified I am then! The Solitary Falconughed inwardly as he continued to eat and drink.

    Soon enough I¡¯ll have thestugh!

    Jun Mo Xie was walking with a sense of pride in his heart.

    The hitman Jun didn¡¯t know who that man in ck was; neither had Jun Mo Xie been able to understand his true intentions!

    In fact, ever since the Jun Mo Xie hadid eyes on the Solitary Falcon, he had figured that the man was something unusual. At the time when the man had sessfully identified Old Song¡¯s Xuan Qi level, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s suspicion had been confirmed. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s ¡®Art of unlocking the Heaven¡¯s fortune¡¯ was beyond Old Song¡¯sprehension, but the man in ck had realized something unusual about Jun Mo Xie. Jun Mo Xie was conversely also able to sense that the man was at least the base of Spirit Xuan realm.

    Moreover, Jun Mo Xie could sense a familiar felling of destion which this man¡¯s body was exuding; and then when the two men made eye contact, Jun Mo Xie could feel theposure and pride of his mind.

    Obviously Jun Mo Xie had understood that this man had arrived in the Tian Xiang City to seek the Xuan Core, but he had also sensed that this man had another purpose; a purpose which may not revolve around the Xuan Core!

    Even though Jun Mo Xie was unable to understand his true intentions, he could sense that the Xuan Core probably didn¡¯t have much value to this man....

    But nheless, it still felt as if the man would try to use all means to procure the Xuan Core!

    So in the end, this man was eventually to be driven in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s direction in search of the Xuan Core!

    Jun Mo Xie had been looking to catch the man¡¯s attention without actually attracting interest from him, which is why Jun Mo Xie had choreographed his character very carefully in front of that man. He had intentionally ignored the man, while enjoying hispany in order to make the man curious, which would tempt the man into breaking the silence... and eventually he would make the man feel despised....

    The entric are always odd; so one should always do the opposite of what¡¯s expected. Not so proud now, huh? Now I¡¯m more proud than you are! You don¡¯t enjoy your solitude? Then you cannot be more deste then me! I¡¯m the only one in this world whoes from another!

    For now, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s n had been sessful, and the Solitary Falcon still hadn¡¯t realized that the entire scene had been choreographed by Jun Mo Xie....

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie started nning on his course of action for the contest with Old Song in three days¡¯ time.....

 Chapter 151 â€“ Tang Yuanâ€™s medical examination begins

    Chapter 151 ¨C Tang Yuan¡¯s medical examination begins

    By the time Jun Mo Xie returned home, Tang Yuan had been waiting a long time for him. In fact, Tang Yuan had reached the Jun residence minutes after Jun Mo Xie had left the ce.

    ¡°Is it tomorrow?¡± Jun Mo Xie crossed his legs as he sat down and asked.

    ¡°Yes, tomorrow!¡± Tang Yuan nodded like a rooster on the way to the butcher¡¯s. Although his eyes still reflected a slight trace of hope in them: ¡°Third young master, my brother, I¡¯m relying on you here.¡±

    Then the fat man moved closer to Jun Mo Xie and hugged him!

    ¡°Fatty, don¡¯t make me vomit, okay. If you do as I say, you will be fine.¡± Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t been able tofort Tang Yuan these past few days, and as a result the Fat man¡¯s hands and feet had been trembling with fear the entire time.

    The Eunuch Old Zhu [Zhu Lao], was definitely going to be very thorough with his investigation, and would go far beyond checking just the Xuan Qi of the applicants. In fact, given his disposition, it was evident that he¡¯d y by the rules, and was highly unlikely to favor anyone without merit. Moreover, he¡¯d execute the process very meticulously. No matter what task His Majesty asked Old Zhu to carry out, the Emperor would always carry a sense of trust that the task would be carried out to the letter.

    In addition to being very meticulous and precise with his work and responsibilities, Old Zhu had another rather strange habit: An extreme obsession with cleanliness.

    Obsession with cleanliness isn¡¯t a problem in its own, and many people are cleanliness oriented. The habit of keeping their environment neat and clean isn¡¯t an issue when ites to normal people, but the Eunuch, Old Zhu¡¯s obsession was way over the top. He would bathe twice each day, regardless of the season; even excess work load couldn¡¯t deter him from taking two baths a day. After each wash, he¡¯d change his clothes right down to his undergarments.

    Even if someone touched a tree on the road, Old Zhu would refrain froming in direct contact with the man from the fear of catching an illness; even His Majesty couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit strange about Old Zhu¡¯s obsession with cleanliness. It is said that even when His Majesty offers Old Zhu a seat to sit on, the Eunuch first takes out his towel to wipe the chair, and only then does he sit on it; but only half way. He refrains from sitting on the chair properly to avoid heating his buttocks..... these strange actions of Old Zhu were known to leave the Emperor stunned and wondering about the man¡¯s sanity.....

    As for his personal belonging, no one was allowed to touch them. Regardless of the value of an item, if someone touched his belongings, then the Eunuch would discard the object; obviously the person would have to pay back in some respect..... regardless of which body part of the said person came in contact with his personal belonging, the said body part would be chopped off, even if the contact wasn¡¯t deliberate.....

    The all-seeing Emperor had decided to make the best use of Old Zhu¡¯s obsession and had bestowed him with the charge of the Imperial Pce¡¯s cleanliness. Obviously, the pce maids were alwaysining under his charge. However, the effect was quite marvelous, and the Imperial Pce was regarded as one of the cleanest ces in the entire kingdom!

    Old Zhu¡¯s obsession with cleanliness was a well-known matter, and since everyone knew about it, most people tried their best to avoiding in contact with him altogether for the fear of offending the Old man as the aftermath was usually considered to be quite devastating. Naturally, Jun Mo Xie had no difficulty in finding out about this matter.

    Jun Mo Xie was nning on doing the exact diametric opposite of this, and was hoping that it would help in destroying Tang Yuan¡¯s chances of passing the examination!

    The Old Eunuch took his work and responsibilities so seriously, that in case there was a problem with Tang Yuan, he wouldn¡¯t refrain from mentioning it in his report; even if the fat man belonged to a very influential family.

    So naturally, Jun Mo Xie was nning on taking advantage of Old Zhu¡¯s obsession with cleanliness to strike out Tang Yuan¡¯s chances of getting in!

    ¡°Fatty, take this medicine pill one hour before your medical test. Then, when thises into y, everything will.....¡± Jun Mo Xie winked.

    ¡°I will not... this is so disgusting.......¡± Tang Yuan hesitated as Jun Mo Xie handed the pill over to him.

    ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing that I can do. I have given you a solution, but the rest is up to you. You decided whether you wish to live the life of an insect or that of a free man.... hmmmm, hmmm.....¡± Jun Mo Xie hummed twice.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Tang Yuan clutched the pill tightly in his hands as the fat flesh on his face distorted a bit: ¡°I¡¯ll go all out this time!¡±

    ¡°Face it like a brave warrior!¡± Jun Mo Xie patted him on the shoulder with a friendly look on his face: ¡°I wish you the best of luck, and I¡¯ll silently be standing behind you as you seed in this mission; my spirit will be there to support you.¡±

    ¡°Is there anything that you can do about the beating that I will get after I fail this test?¡± Tang Yuan asked in a worried manner: ¡°After this happens, I¡¯m pretty sure that my father will peal my skin off, and he will probably never give me any money again.....¡±

    ¡°I can only sympathize with you in that regard.....¡± Jun Mo Xie sighed deeply as he looked at his friend¡¯s impassioned face: ¡°This will be a thing of the past soon enough, and you¡¯ll forget about it sooner than you think. But make sure that you remember this: You mustn¡¯t forget to skip your breakfast.... Don¡¯t eat anything in the morning, okay?¡±

    Tang Yuan nodded solemnly: ¡°I will remember that.¡±

    Once Tang Yuan was out of sight, Jun Mo Xie bent down and squatted on the floor while heughed his lungs out; it took him a while to regain hisposure and posture again......

    Jun Mo Xie was quite confident that n would work.

    But Jun Mo Xie could¡¯ve never imagined that this issue with Tang Yuan would be a very special and insanely hrious incident, which would amuse the entire Xuan Xuan continent for centuries toe, making this story a legend, and Tang Yuan a near ¡®celebrity¡¯!......

    Tang Yuan was on his way out of the Jun residence when he ran straight into Jun Zhan Tian. Since the two men came face to face, there was nowhere for Tang Yuan to hide. Therefore, he stepped forward and made his salutations.

    ¡°Fatty, you came here to see Mo Xie? Did you lose your wife again?¡± Jun Zhan Tian red at Tang Yuan: ¡°What are you doing? Look at Mo Xie, he¡¯spletely changed his life around; you also need to grow up!¡±

    Tang Yuan started panicking since he didn¡¯t wish to lose face in front of the general! Some times when youngsters are faced with a powerful and majestic presence, they tend to stammer if they are unable to find an answer for a question: ¡°No, no.¡± He had already hidden his hand behind his back subconsciously.

    ¡°Nothing? Then why are you looking so scared?¡± the Old man seemed a bit puzzled: ¡°What are you holding in your hand? Stretch out your hand so this old man can see it properly.¡±

    ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing.....¡± Tang Yuan immediately got nervous and started shaking his head. He took one step backwards, and then suddenly tripped over something and fell to the ground with a thud.

    Jun Zhan Tianughed out loudly: ¡°You look like a scared little child..... don¡¯t be afraid of my position, it¡¯s not like I¡¯ll go to war with you.....¡± then Jun Zhan Tian stepped inside the Jun residenceughing, not bothering himself with Tang Yuan any further.

    Tang Yuan stood up and wiped the sweat off his forehead, and then suddenly realized that the pill had disappeared from his hand; he presumed that the pill must have fallen down when he tumbled over. This obviously wasn¡¯t a trivial matter, so Tang Yuan immediately knelt to the floor in search of the pill, and it took him the greater part of the evening to search for his lost life-saving pill. Due to this ruckus, Tang Yuan confused Jun Mo Xie¡¯s directions, ¡®Don¡¯t forget your breakfast¡¯, and started to believe that Jun Mo Xie had asked him to eat a hearty breakfast instead of going empty stomach!

    I don¡¯t think that eating breakfast is a good idea..... but the third young master specifically told me to eat, so I must trust his judgement. I¡¯ll eat properly before I leave for the examination. Since this thought crossed his mind, his stomach naturally started growling for food.

    Next morning, Tang Yuan stuffed his belly round and smooth, burped, and then followed his father on his rickety horse to the Imperial Pce.

    Minster Tang was very proud of his status. Therefore, in order to prevent any mishaps, he had already put Tang Yuan through a full body examination, and was hence confident that there would no issues with regard to his son¡¯s qualification since being overweight was unlikely to be a problem.

    What should I be afraid of? As the saying goes, a man mustn¡¯t worry about his weight! Minister Tang looked at his fat son atop the struggling horse and smiled.

    Once they reached the Imperial pce, Tang Yuan sat down in the designated waiting area in anticipation of his impending medical examination. When only one hour remained, he quickly swallowed the pill which he had received from Jun Mo Xie. Since his throat felt a bit dry, he irrigated it with some cold water tofort himself.

    A total of nine people had applied for the position, out of which four people belonged to high-ss families, while the other five were talented schrs. Seeing such strongpetition for the post, Minister Tang was relieved that he had already arranged for his son¡¯s selection!

    He waspletely unaware that the n his son had formted with the help of his best-friend, Jun Mo Xie would turn into a big headache for him. If their n was sessful, then he would lose a big chuck out of his life¡¯s savings.....

    In reality, Minister Tang was already doomed to lose his saving.....

    Old Zhu¡¯s examination method was very strict and scientific, which had left the applicants very nervous.

    Everyone had heard that even though Mu Rong Qian Jun had been selected thest time around.... He was left limping for nearly a month afterwards......

    So what exactly did he do to Mu Rong Qian Jun during the examination? As the applicants started bing increasingly nervous, they started harboring sympathetic thoughts for their predecessor.....

    If we get selected, then there¡¯s a chance that we might even end up getting crippled in the process! If we wash out, then it will be a big humiliation......

 Chapter 152 â€“ The Super Amusing Incident

    Chapter 152 ¨C The Super Amusing Incident

    Tang Yuan be even more nervous since the person before him had already been called-in for an inspection. The fatty turned his fat neck and looked around, but saw his father staring right back at him!

    Minister Tang knew that his son was reluctant about this whole affair, and was keeping an eye on him since he was afraid that his son might run away in the middle of things. He saw the manner in which Tang Yuan was gazing around, and shouted in a low tone: ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass your old man!¡±

    Tang Yuan retreated his neck, grumbled a few words, and then looked down again. Then, he suddenly felt a burst of churning inside his stomach, which was followed by a grumbling sound from within his body, and his face immediately turned pale. He turned to his father, stood up and cried: ¡°I want to.....¡±

    ¡°You want me to kick your butt again?¡± Minister Tang opened his eyes widely as furiously red at his son: ¡°If you don¡¯t pass this test then I¡¯ll break your legs after we get home; and if you say another word, then I¡¯ll break your legs right here!¡±

    The pale-faced Tang Yuan clutched his stomach and sat down again, and gradually tried to suppress his inner desires.

    But he still couldn¡¯t help controlling the urge to curse Jun Mo Xie: Why didn¡¯t you tell me that this pill will give me..... gas? This is so wrong ah. He waspletely unaware that he had mistaken Jun Mo Xie¡¯s directions since he had remembered, ¡®Don¡¯t forget your breakfast¡¯, instead of ¡®Don¡¯t¡¯ forget to skip your breakfast¡¯. The mix up of words made the two situationspletely different.....

    Plus, he had drunk some cold water, which amplified the pill¡¯s effectiveness and made it twice as strong!

    Even though the end result would be the same in this case, but the turn of event which would lead to the result would be poles apart......

    The two youngsters next to him were murmuring amongst themselves. The two boys belonged to the Meng and the Song families respectively: ¡°Brother Song, you know that Old Zhu..... what does he do to people in there?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me... I don¡¯t know. But I¡¯ve heard that the examination is supposed to be very cruel.¡± The boy surnamed Song expressed his apprehension in a low voice.

    ¡°Cruel?¡± Tang Yuan raised his voice and said: ¡°Did you know that Mu Rong Qian Jun wasn¡¯t able to walk properly for months after his inspection? That¡¯s way beyond ¡®cruel¡¯ if you ask me....¡± The two youngsters suddenly went pale as well.

    Minister Tang fiercely look over at his son again in order to stop his son from spreading rumors, but felt very proud inwardly. Hmm.... He¡¯s finally getting the hang of things..... he just sessfully cracked his opponents down by putting them under pressure... good, he¡¯s finally living up to my name.

    Tang Yuan leaned back in his chair with a clear conscious with respect to his words, but then he suddenly felt another burst of reactions inside his stomach, almost as if something was moving left and right inside his stomach, and his face be even weirder. I can¡¯t wait any longer; Jun Mo Xie, I curse you. How could you have forgotten to tell me that the pill would give me gas.......

    Just as he was about to dash away to resolve his situation, a voice called out: ¡°Next, Tang Yuan.¡±

    Tang Yuan¡¯s face suddenly became green. He retreated deeper into his chair, unwilling to leave it. Minister Tang angrily got up from his chair, and grabbed his son¡¯s fat body and propelled him onto his feet. Then, he shouted as his son finally came to his feet: ¡°He called your name you evil creature; now don¡¯t keep the old man waiting!¡± then, he raised his leg and kicked Tang Yuan in the buttocks, and sent him flying to the floor.....

    Tang Yuan entered a long and narrow corridor, and was led to a room at the end of the passage by a young pce eunuch. The room¡¯s temperature was quite low since the thick curtains were blocking out the Autumn Sun; naturally Tang Yuan couldn¡¯t help feeling the cold on his skin. On top of that, the Old Eunuch in front¡¯splexion was as white as snow, and then the man was dressed in spotless white robes, so much so that even his socks were white, along with his hair, eyebrows and beard.... There was no other color on his body!

    Tang Yuan suddenly recalled the legend of the ¡®Soul Reaver¡¯, and suddenly his stomach didn¡¯t seem to bother him as much....

    ¡°Tang Wan Li¡¯s grandson? Shed them off.¡± Old Zhu¡¯s name was quite strange, Zhu Zhu Zhu. His face didn¡¯t show even the slightest trace of emotion as he looked at the fat youngster, and then pointed to a piece of white cloth on the floor: ¡°Strip naked, and stand on top of that.¡±

    If there was a beautiful woman in front, then Tang Yuan was guaranteed to strip faster than any man alive. But at the moment, he had been asked to strip not by a beautiful woman, or any woman for that fact, but by an Old Eunuch.....

    Under physiological pressure, Tang Yuan started dillydallying, almost as if he was refusing to shed his clothes.

    Old Zhu raised his eyebrows provocatively, and then grunted: ¡°Ah?¡± He hunkered down in his chair, and even though he didn¡¯t move, Tang Yuan felt a surge of immense pressure, which numbed his fat body like an avnche of snow.....

    ¡°Eunuch... uh... can you... please... turn away?¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s face twitched as he asked while gripping his belt.

    ¡°Take ¡®em off!¡± Old Zhu blinked as he repeated himself angrily. But it seemed as if he was beginning to enjoy it!

    ¡°Quickly!¡± he seemed to be showing no trace of politeness even though he was talking to the son of a minister.

    ¡°As you say.¡± His stomach started feeling even worse as he untied his belt, and then turned away once again as he grimaced: ¡°Eunuch, can I just.....¡± Tang Yuan had already given up at this point, and was now more worried about his stomach......

    ¡°Humph!¡± didn¡¯t seem interested in repeating himself again. His eyes shed a blue-colored light as he extended his hand and withdrew a small knife; ¡®Chi¡¯ ¡®Chi¡¯ sounds were heard as his de fluttered through Tang Yuan¡¯s clothes, revealing his bare fat; his belly almost stooped down to his knees.

    Tang Yuan shrieked, and then used his hands to cover his lower body; he didn¡¯t really need to though.... His fat belly was enough to conceal everything he didn¡¯t wish to expose to the old man in front.

    Zhu Zhu Zhu coldly red at Tang Yuan and then started walking around him in circles as his keen and sharp eyes probed every part of Tang Yuan¡¯s bare body.

    ¡°Lift your left arm and show me your armpit!¡± Since Zhu Zhu Zhu coldly ordered Tang Yuan, the fatty hastily did as he was asked to. Even though it was autumn, the room was slightly colder than the rest of the pce, but still wasn¡¯t unbearably cold. However, as the Old Eunuch approached Tang Yuan¡¯s body, Tang Yuan started feeling a strangely cold nip in the air. As the chill bit his soul, his stomach started getting even worse.....

    Zhu Zhu Zhu was about three feet away from Tang Yuan¡¯s body at this point, and was constantly issuing new orders in an electric cold voice: ¡°Raise your right hand!¡±

    ¡°Use your hands and pick up your stomach so I can see the rest of you!¡±

    ¡°Lie down and part your legs!¡±

    ¡°....¡±

    Tang Yuan wasn¡¯t able to soothe that feeling of coldness, nor was he able to get ustomed to the Old Eunuch¡¯smands. Sweat started dripping from his forehead, and it seemed that he simply couldn¡¯t wait to leave the room.....

    The snow-white Zhu Zhu Zhu was expressionless throughout. He approached closer and said: ¡°Get up, then turn around and bend down, so I can put this stick up you!¡±

    What? No! Tang Yuan screamed within his psyche. I don¡¯t want to walk around weirdly.... This old man is perverted! I don¡¯t know how I will ever be able to escape his clutches......

    ¡°Hurry up!¡± Zhu Zhu Zhu repeated himself again.

    Tang Yuan hesitated as he slowly bent down since doing such an action would make things even worse and more uncontroble. He was well aware that if something went wrong then certain things woulde out with a gush, and he knew that he won¡¯t be able to hold himself back once things started in motion. He tried to bend down several times, but was unable to since he knew that things would be beyond his power of control if he did......

    Old Zhu was enraged by this since he thought that the fatty was deliberately causing mischief. Therefore, he pushed Tang Yuan and forcefully bent him over by ny degrees. Then, Zhu Zhu Zhu used to two strips of wood he was holding to part Tang Yuan¡¯s backside, and then leaned forward slightly and looked intently.... With eyes wide-open.......

    At this point, Tang Yuan finally lost control, and just focused on controlling the voice from his throat as his body contracted, which is why only a ¡®pop~~~~~¡¯ sound was heard while the tragedy took ce......

    A golden colored substance turbulently ejected from his body...... by this time, Old Zhu hade in close proximity of the youngster¡¯s body; since he had never imagined that something like could this could ever ur, thepletely unprepared Eunuch was unable to dodge the iing attack.....

    Outside, Minister Tang had been served with tea since he was a man in a high-position. He sat in his seat sipping his tea, confident to hear the good news about his son¡¯s selection.

    He had already arranged for the rest, but he still needed his son to qualify in the Old Eunuch¡¯s inspection. I really don¡¯t think this necessary, but once he¡¯s passed this Old man¡¯s test, he¡¯s through for sure.... I¡¯ve already talked to every minister and official!

    Several of the other applicants were also from powerful families, but were quite disheartened to see the determined look on Minister Tang¡¯s face; in fact, their escorts had already left in dismal. Minister Tang was simply sitting there with a smile on his face; you wish topete with the Tangs? Ha ha, this is really funny!

    At that moment......

    A furious roar sounded from the chambers inside! That roar was filled with the pain of a living death, extreme remorse, and extreme hatred! Almost as if someone had suffered a pain so shrill that it had instantly transformed their life into nothingness! The roar pierced through the entire Pce!

    It was Eunuch Old Zhu¡¯s voice.

    This roar was followed by another, even more furious one: ¡°Get out, you¡¯re disqualified!¡± these four words crashed over the entire Tian Xiang City like thunder, and thousands of people were able to hear it clearly; each and every person who heard this voice was clearly able to assess the extreme resentment behind the voice¡¯s origin!

    The roar carried as far as Jun Mo Xie¡¯s house, and the young master Jun raised his eyebrows and smiled as he understood the special meaning behind this roar. Pleased with himself, he reached out and grabbed the teapot, poured himself a drink and sipped a mouthful as he said: ¡°Fatty Tang, you actually did it kid! Now you¡¯re truly worthy of being Jun Mo Xie¡¯s future partner! I will never doubt your ability again!¡±

    He paused, and then broke intoughter, unable to control it any further: ¡°I really I wish I could have seen the look on that Old Eunuch¡¯s face.....¡±. Little did the young master Jun realize that the Old Eunuch¡¯s face was a lot angrier than he could have ever anticipated, and well... looked a million times worse......

 Chapter 153 â€“ Disowned

    ~ The Imperial Pce~

    After that thundering voice, a ¡®Bang!¡¯ sound was heard, and then a huge body came flying out of the door. The fat on the body vibrated as it mmed into the wall on the opposite side of the waiting room, and then dropped to the floor below with a ¡®pop¡¯ sound.

    Simultaneously, an unspeakable stench filled the room.....

    That body was Tang Yuan¡¯s!

    But at the moment, the fatty waspletely unconscious, and the corner of his mouth was constantly flowing blood, while his two eyes werepletely shut as his naked bodyy on the ground. His buttocks were covered with a yellow-colored substance...

    His originally perfectly-round buttocks were now imprinted with palm marks. His buttocks were swollen and seemed to be bleeding as well. As for his bones, perhaps they were broken, but it was hard to tell.....

    The hearts of everyone present were beating at the speed of lightening, while their faces were constantly twitching since neither of them knew what had happened to this fatty; what did he do to make the Old Eunuch Zhu so furious?

    The Eunuch was still inside his chambers, his face was covered in despair while his entire body was trembling; his calm,posed and proud look had beenpletely obliterated.....

    Old Zhu¡¯s eyes were covered in a yellow colored paste, his hair, eyebrows, white robes.... Were all bathed in a golden colored tinge now.... as for his mouth.... He was vomiting ceaselessly.....

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s n had gone rogue due to a mixture of different circumstances... and coincidentally, the victim of this ident turned out to be Old Zhu..... and Tang Yuan had ended up bathing the Old Eunuch in a waterfall.....

    The correct description would be..... A yellow river had broken past the Dam which was holding it in ce......

    Minister Tang was furious!

    Anyone would be after watching his son being beaten into a pile of broken bones and torn flesh!

    Why? Because my son is bit fat? Even this old bastard should have controlled himself.... This is too much! It looks like my son is breathing hisst breaths.....

    It could be said that Tang Yuan¡¯s life had been spared only because of his patriarchy! Jun Mo Xie had only intended for Tang Yuan to fart at the time when the Old Eunuch parted his buttocks, but due to unwanted tampering with his n, the effect of the medicinal pill had been intensified, resulting in this out-pour. The Eunuch, who was obsessed with cleanliness had never expected for such a cmity to ur, and would have killed the fatty, but refrained since he knew that the Tang Family was important to the Emperor!

    ¡°Zhu Zhu Zhu! What is the meaning of this? You need to exin yourself, Old man!¡± Minister Tang shouted out loudly as his heart trembled from the ache of watching his son¡¯s tragic condition, and it seemed that he was already prepared to dismember the Old Eunuch¡¯s body!

    After a long while, a cold and dark voice resonated from the inner chambers: ¡°Tang Qian Yu, if this fatty wasn¡¯t Tang Wan Li¡¯s grandson, then I would have already killed him by now. If you both didn¡¯t belong to the Tang Family, then I would have already killed you both! Now lift you foolish son and immediately disappear from here while you still can, otherwise you¡¯ll end up changing my mind!¡±

    ¡°And, all those who are waiting outside can go take a hike too!¡± The Old Eunuch¡¯s thundering voice was followed by sounds vomiting, and everyone could tell that the Old Eunuch was in a very bad condition himself....

    I¡¯ve heard that the Old Eunuch is very cleanliness oriented, but what could have this fatty done to make him this angry?

    Everyone looked at each other as they tried to guess, and then immediately fled the scene..... staying here is too dangerous now!

    Although Minister Tang was extremely furious, he didn¡¯t stand there to argue; A wise man knows when the odds are against him.... He quickly took his son to the doctor since the wounds were extremely serious!

    Minister Tang had already realized that he would only find out the truth the following day; Tang Wan Li stormed into the Imperial Pce to find Old Zhu and demand justice for his grandson¡¯s condition.... Grandfather Tang simply couldn¡¯t imagine that his decades old friend would ever do such a thing to his grandson; why did you do this? This ispletely insane!

    As an end result of believing that the Old Eunuch¡¯s actions were pletely insane¡¯, Grandfather Tang was forced to return dejected, depressed, and furious. Fatty Tang¡¯s condition required a lot of care and assistance from everyone in the household, and everyone was constantly kneeling over and around his body to provide him the required care. Even though Grandfather Tang and Minister Tang were furious with Tang Yuan¡¯s actions, they both knew that it was more important to improve the status of body¡¯s injuries at the moment...... his justifications and punishment could wait until ater time.....

    However, Grandfather Tang and Minister Tang were still extremely furious, anxious, and sad since they had spent a huge sum of money to open up this channel for fatty Tang, and were already preparing for throwing a party in celebration of their sess at the time this mishap urred.

    Why would our son do such a thing at such a crucial time? And it¡¯s not like he just did it.... he did straight on the Old Eunuch¡¯s face, eyes, and even his mouth.....

    Let¡¯s not forget that the Old Eunuch is so cleanliness oriented that he can¡¯t even stand the thought of something like this!

    Grandfather Tang and Minister Tang were sitting beside Tang Yuan¡¯s bed as they watched his shattered body.....their mouths were constantly repeating: I¡¯ve heard in the past that ¡®diarrhea can be incited by pressurizing situations¡¯, but I always thought that it was a joke.... But now I know that even though this is a rare thing, it can still happen.....

    Once Tang Yuan emerged from the shock, Grandfather Tang furious expelled him from the house, even though his bodily injuries were still quite serious! ¡°From now on, you¡¯re no longer the Grandson of Tang Wan Li! You¡¯re no longer a Tang! Quickly get out of my eyesight and disappear forever!¡±

    Things had obviously gone too far!

    However, the fatty was still so loyal that he chose to keep Jun Mo Xie¡¯s role a secret! He screamed twice, and requested that he be escorted to the Jun residence.

    The Tang Family agreed to his request for three reasons: First, Tang Yuan and Jun Mo Xie were close friends, and Jun Mo Xie would certainly give him asylum in this hour of need. Secondly, Tang Yuan¡¯s body still hadn¡¯t fully recovered, in fact, the injuries were still quite serious, and Jun Mo Xie being his friend would certainly look after him..... Thirdly, the two families were located quite close-by, so even though they had disowned Tang Yuan, they could still visit him easily if they were unable to control the desire to see their son.....

    When Tang Yuan¡¯s departure time came upon, he demanded two things: first, I want to take the big cupboard in my room with me; second, hand over theundry guy to me, I want to club him to death.

    His first demand was fairly easy to understand, the big closet in his room contained all the savings that he had umted over his lifetime. He would naturally wish to take it with him since it would help him in settling down or whatever else he needed it for. As for theundry man of the Tang Family, Tang Yuan was being ruthless in this case; that servant was a very smart and intelligent schr, who even though was working in a very lowly position at the moment, was slowly working his way up thedder! Even though he was working as theundry man inside the Tang Family, he had his eyes on the prize, and Tang Yuan had always hated him to his bones!

    Since Tang Yuan was being kicked out of the family, this man would now be allowed to carry out his ns withplete freedom, and fatty Tang was sure that this two-faced man would try to upy the position of the Family¡¯s head.

    Tang Yuan naturally didn¡¯t want such a time bomb to exist inside his family¡¯s courtyard in his absence, and since the fatty didn¡¯t know when he would return, he wanted to rid himself of this worry.....

    As Grandfather Jun left the Jun residence for the Imperial Pce, he saw an arrogant smile on his grandson¡¯s face... the first of its kind.

    Tang Wan Li¡¯s grandson actually excreted on Zhu Zhu Zhu¡¯s face......once Jun Zhan Tian had verified the world¡¯s most hrious news, he staggered back home,ughing the entire way, and told everyone about it. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s facial expression suddenly transformed into that of a rooster on the way to the butcher¡¯s.....

    Oh god, what did you do you fat idiot! You actually released your... on his face? The Hitman Jun had collected all the information about the Old Eunuch before formting his n; he had also found out that the Old Eunuch was at least a Sky Xuan expert, and that the man¡¯s real strength was strong enough to beparable to his own grandfather, Jun Zhan Tian!

    Seeing that his grandson didn¡¯t even smile upon hearing such a funny tale, Jun Zhan Tian obviously asked the reason.

    Jun Mo Xie replied in a voice which seemed to resemble something between weeping andughing: ¡°It looks like I might have had something to do with this......¡± Jun Zhan Tian and Jun Wu Yi almost choked as they heard his words, and started at him with a stunned look on their faces.

    No one would ever be able to find out Jun Mo Xie¡¯s involvement in this affair, unless Tang Yuan ratted him out... but if the Old Eunuch every found out that this ident was man-made, then.......

    Jun Zhan Tian and Jun Wu Yi shouted out while their entire body started to sweat......

    ¡°I only intended for him to fart when the Old Eunuch checked his buttocks.......that¡¯s all, really. And I just gave him a pill to make him fart......¡± Jun Mo Xie innocently looked at him grandfather and uncle: ¡°Tang Yuan didn¡¯t wish to be an officer, so...... I was just trying to help him out; I never intended to hurt anyone....¡±

    They stared at him dumbstruck. They had never imaged that such a hrious incident would be artificially fabricated; by none other than their own Jun Mo Xie! They obviously understood that this matter could never be made public; otherwise the consequences would be too severe!

 Chapter 154 â€“ The Debauchee Alliance

    Chapter 154 ¨C The Debauchee Alliance

    (This chapter was sponsored by Aqqaluk Andersen from Greend. Thanks for supporting the Otherworldly Evil Monarch.)

    Jun Wu Yi and Jun Zhan Tian had no idea that this issue surrounding Tang Yuan was one of the most insignificant ones which could be traced back to Jun Mo Xie. They werepletely unaware that Jun Mo Xie was audaciously and innocently smiling at them after causing the majority of trouble which the Tian Xiang City had found itself in over thest few months..... they had no idea that he was behind the Imperial Tutor Li¡¯s injury, and the reason behind their enemy¡¯s state teacher¡¯s visit..... also, he was the reason why so many advanced Xuan¡¯s were flocking to the city......

    ¡°This has gone too far, no one shall be allowed to know about this!¡± Old man Jun stated: ¡°That good old Tang Wan Li must be going green with madness, and I hope that he doesn¡¯t find out about this...... he shouldn¡¯t, unless Tang Yuan rats you out.....¡±

    Jun Zhan Tian sighed, and then said: ¡°Thanks to the heavens that he is Tang Wan Li¡¯s grandson, if he was anyone else¡¯s boy, Old Zhu would have blown him to dust on the spot. Mo Xie, you¡¯re lucky that your friend made it out alive, but this was way too dangerous.... If anyone finds out, and especially if Eunuch Zhu finds out about the reality behind this incident, then even the Old Tang will not be able to save the two of you.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? What¡¯s so special about being Tang Wan Li¡¯s grandson? Even though fatty and I were only trying to make mischief, we never had any intention of hurting anyone..... but what does this have to do with his grandfather?¡± Jun Mo Xie simply couldn¡¯t fathom that the Old Eunuch would have enough influence to harm a ¡®Jun¡¯ and a ¡®Tang¡¯.... He might be a Sky Xuan, but he¡¯s still just a pce eunuch.

    ¡°Zhu Zhu Zhu is far more than just a pce eunuch, Mo Xie. I know you¡¯ve matured a lottely, but you need to be more careful before setting sail again.....¡± Jun Zhan Tian stated in an earnest tone.

    Jun Mo Xie stared at his grandfather questioningly.

    ¡°Mo Xie, I agree that you didn¡¯t know about this..... but Zhu Zhu Zhu is far more than a pce eunuch..... he used to be a military general..... he was a part of Empire¡¯s army, and was considered just below Old Dugu and me......¡± Grandfather Jun seemed to be getting a bit emotional at this point.

    ¡°Is ah?......¡± this time it was Jun Wu Yi who interjected: ¡°Father, you said that that you¡¯ve never worked with Old Zhu before..... and that he¡¯s never served with you or Dugu Zhong Heng...... Didn¡¯t general Zhu Cong Long die in the battle as the legend states?¡±

    Jun Zhan Tian shook his head: ¡°This is a secret which only a few people know apart from His Majesty, Tang Wan Li, Old Dugu and myself..... Many years ago, when the Emperor was only the crown price, he took his army into battle. The Jun army was nking the right side of the enemy; the Dugu army was nking the left, and the Prince was supposed to go head-on. At that time, the Tian Xiang Empire was still taking shape, and was only a very small Empire. The prince was ambushed, and we all arrived a little toote to rescue him. As a result, the prince was captured by the enemies along with two of his generals, Tang Wan Li, and Zhu Cong Long. The enemy wanted to rot the prince¡¯s body with vermin to stifle our military¡¯s motivation.... But Zhu Cong Long stood out as a hero and valiantly disguised himself as the prince, and was then detained by the enemy for conducting their tortures.....¡±

    ¡°Tortures?¡± Jun Mo Xie and Jun Wu Yi nced at each other as they finally saw the light. They could finally see all the lies clearly!

    ¡°Obviously, we charged at the enemy at night to rescue our prince, and killed their attackers. Somehow, we were able to carry Zhu Cong Long away from the danger at thest second. But by the time we rescued him, his body had already stopped resembling that of a human being. His upper and lower body had been eaten away by vermin, poisonous snakes, rats..... his injuries had brought him on the doorstep of death...... he had sustained at least a thousand wounds on his body; even his crotch had been torn to pieces.... This general.....¡± Jun Zhan Tian sighed regretfully.

    So that¡¯s why! That¡¯s the reason why such an aplished expert is only a pce eunuch! And that¡¯s why he¡¯s so obsessed with cleanliness.....

    Jun Mo Xie was finally able to understand, no wonder the Old Eunuch upies such a favored position in the pce... he suffered so much for the King..... his majesty wouldn¡¯t allow such a loyal servant of his to be mistreated at any cost......

    This was another trait of the hitman, he couldn¡¯t admit that he was wrong; of course, he¡¯d acknowledge it within his heart, but he wouldn¡¯t be able to bring it onto his tongue very easily!

    ¡°The war continued and we emerged victorious, but Zhu Cong Long was left with no desire to live. He was so shaken that he couldn¡¯t even talk about his trauma... he simply lost all courage to live, and even refused all medical treatment; he wouldn¡¯t drink or eat, and it seemed that he would die soon. Tang Wan Li was looking after him at the time, and Old Tang kept telling him, ¡®you saved my life; if you die, then I won¡¯t live in this world either.¡¯ Tang Wan Li stopped eating in protest, but Zhu Cong Long remained indifferent to his hunger strike for the initial three days, and his condition continued to worsen. Then, Tang Wan Li took out a de and started cutting himself in front of Zhu Cong Long¡¯s eyes; he kept saying, ¡®I will kill myself in front of you before I watch you die¡¯.......¡±

    Jun Mo Xie and Jun Wu Yi nced at each other with dismal in their hearts. The tragic atmosphere of that moment from the past had left their hearts gloomy, but they were still very fascinated with the strength of their previous generation¡¯s brotherhood.

    ¡°Soon, Tang Wan Li had cut-off almost thirty pieces of flesh from his own body..... then, suddenly Zhu Cong Long broke into tears, and started eating his food. But Tang Wan Li fell down.... The condition of his injuries was far worse than the General¡¯s.....¡±

    Jun Zhan Tian continued: ¡°At the end of the war, the prince ascended to the throne as the new Emperor. Tang Wan Li was given the status of nobility, and Zhu Cong Long volunteered to be a pce eunuch. He changed his name to Zhu Zhu Zhu and dedicated his life for safeguarding the Emperor in secrecy. The general Zhu, who died in the battle protecting the prince, is still alive in the man named Zhu Zhu Zhu!¡±

    ¡°No one has ever been able to find out that Zhu Zhu Zhu and General Zhu Cong Long is the same person since he changed his appearance.......¡±

    The entire room had gone silent by the time this secret was fully revealed. The breathtaking tale of their unshakeable friendship and brotherhood seemed to have taken control of Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s heart!

    No wonder grandfather said that any other man¡¯s boy would have been killed on the spot!

    Just as Jun Zhan Tian finished, a servant came in to inform: A regiment from the Tang Family has arrived at the door asking for the master of the house.... They are carrying an injured and half-dead Tang Yuan with them......

    Grandfather Jun started to panic: has my grandson been exposed? They havee to our doorstep!

    They walked out nervously, and were informed that Tang Yuan had been emunicated from the Tang Family, but the womenfolk of the Tang Family didn¡¯t wish to leave him out in the open, which is why they wish for him to stay with the Jun Family for now......

    The womenfolk of the Tang Family were afraid that the Jun Family might refuse fatty Tang since his reputation was very degenerate. But Grandfather Jun straightaway nodded in approval and had him carried away to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s courtyard. Feeling guilty, the Tang Family¡¯s representatives promptly bowed their heads in courtesy and the quickly left, believing that fatty Tang was at the reason behind the mishap.....

    ¡°Third young master......this is all because of you.... You almost got me killed.¡± Tang Yuan stated as hey on the bed upon his stomach, after the two of them had been left alone. Zhu Zhu Zhu¡¯s palm had damaged his buttocks to such an extent that the fatty would have no option but to sleep on his stomach for a long while.

    ¡°You you you, you never told me that the pill would give me gas.......!¡± Tang Yuan gnashed his teeth grimly: ¡°You sent me into the pce after giving me axative! I realized that something was wrong, and even though I tried to restrain myself, but once the Old Eunuch put those sticks up my butt, I.....I was unable to restrain myself any longer and ended up.......¡±

    ¡°Stop it!¡± it appeared as if Jun Mo Xie would end up vomiting... blood: ¡°I only gave you a mildxative, so how did this happen?!¡±

    ¡°I did as you said.... I ate a belly-full before going to the pce, and then ate that pill before seeing the Old Eunuch, but then....... This happened......¡± Tang Yuan strained his voice hard as he tearfully condemned and used Jun Mo Xie.

    ¡°What?¡± Jun Mo Xie finally understood where things went wrong, ¡°You ate food in the morning? Didn¡¯t I specifically tell you not to eat anything under any circumstances? And you still ate a ¡®belly-full¡¯? That obviously acted as a catalyst, and made thexative even more potent.... Why would you do such a thing?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Tang Yuan immediately remembered Jun Mo Xie¡¯s exact words, and then started shaking: ¡°I did the exact opposite.....¡±

    ¡°Okay, but either way you still got what you wished for since your purpose was still aplish. But what about this issue?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked disdainfully: ¡°ording to my original n, you would have gotten out of the pce looking a lot better than this......¡± Jun Mo Xie retched loudly: ¡°You should be d that I¡¯m letting you live!¡±

    ¡°Sure, but you don¡¯t scare me right now. That Old Eunuch actually turned out to be a Sky Xuan expert! A blue light shed from his hand when he raised his de to cut my clothes, and he actually managed to strip me naked without even scratching my flesh! I obviously gave up then, and this is what happened as a result.... I was at his mercy, and I reckon that the only reason I¡¯m still alive is because he¡¯s friends with my grandfather!¡±

    Fatty Tang actually seemed a bit proud: ¡°Fortunately, by the time Grandpa kicked me out of the house, I was already prepared for it. I have been saving money for a while now, and I know that it¡¯s not much, but it¡¯s enough to get by for a while.¡± Then, he suddenly became nervous and said: ¡°Third young master, you¡¯ll have to gamble again.... But be careful.... I cannot lose this money.... this isn¡¯t my family¡¯s money, it¡¯s my own.....¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was left dumbstruck; he hasn¡¯t even changed one bit after getting kicked out of his family?

    Fatty Tang winked: ¡°Third young master, before you say something, let me tell you this...... you don¡¯t know this, but my brother has been kicked out of the family three times now. So even though it¡¯s surprising to outsiders, you see why I¡¯m not worried......?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was leftpletely dazed at this point..... Ultimately, he was unable to hold his neck in an upright position, and ended upnding it on the coffee table in front; twice!

 Chapter 155 â€“ Challenges of the Yin Yang Escape

    ¡°You¡¯re the vomit of your entire family!¡± Jun Mo Xie yelled out: ¡°Fatty, you¡¯ve been given shelter here by my family and me, and if you don¡¯t work seriously in building our business empire then I¡¯ll slice you in broad daylight! And make sure to remember these words correctly!¡±

    ¡°I was born to do business.¡± Tang Yuan lifted his fat neck off the bed with great effort, and said: ¡°Tell me your n; and then let¡¯s look at its downsides, and once we¡¯re ready, I¡¯ll stuff all the world¡¯s gold and silver within the embrace of your arms!¡±

    ¡°Our arms!¡± Jun Mo Xie corrected the sentence: ¡°Either way, since you¡¯ve put me in-charge of the money, I will not allow you to spend any money recklessly; not even if we have the biggest stack in the entire world!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie removed a sheet of paper from his clothing as he said: ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to exin everything to you; this is a written ount of my business n. I don¡¯t quite understand all the aspects of it, but since you im to be an expert, you shouldn¡¯t have any difficulties in understanding everything.¡± Then Jun Mo Xie patted Tang Yuan twice on his wounds, and waltz out of the room as Tang Yuan screamed curses.

    Tang Yuan muttered to himself: ¡°I¡¯ve been doing business all my life, so why would you draft out a business n and hand it over to me? I could make one even in my sleep!¡± he closed his eyes as he tucked Jun Mo Xie¡¯s paper under his pillow, and then fell into a deep sleep.

    Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t find much time to interact with Tang Yuan over the next two days since the young master Jun was extremely busy practicing the Yin Yang Escapew. Even while sleeping, walking and eating, the young master Jun wouldn¡¯t think of anything other than the Yin Yang Escapew, the ability to vanish at any time is a very important lifesaving skill. Who could harm me if I was able to master thisw? Even if a peak Supreme Xuan attacked me, then I could simply use this method to disappear.... How can someone kill something they can¡¯t even see?

    Jun Mo Xie tirelessly continued to practice the Yin Yang Escapew. In order to tune his body up for the practice, Jun Mo Xie would cleanse his entire body with Xuan Qi almost fifty times a day, and would extract more Xuan Qi again, until he waspletely exhausted.....

    Although the Hongjun Pagoda had a strong supply of Xuan Qi, Jun Mo Xie was still running short. The practice of thisw required a massive surge of Xuan Qi, and the usual trickling from the Hongjun Pagoda was simply insufficient. Jun Mo Xie would incite the Hongjun Pagoda into supplying insane amounts of Xuan Qi, and then once he had gathered enough, he¡¯d make the Pagoda stop, and then the cycle would return to its start.... Again and again.

    Due to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s continuous and concentrated effort, his skills had advanced quite significantly over these past two days.

    But there were still a few downsides to it: he had no teacher to guide him, which meant that he was forced to rely on his own means. This was tantamount to shooting in the dark, and Jun Mo Xie¡¯s experiments were turning out to be very painful.

    At the end of the two days, Jun Mo Xie was leftpletely exhausted, and depressed, and even though he had tried everything he could think of, his methods had still beenpletely ineffective. The only effect that he had been able to witness was the look on the Lolita¡¯s face, who was under the impression that the young master Jun had lost his mind......

    ¡°Little Ke, can you still see me?¡±

    ¡°Of course I can see you, what do you mean? Are you ying a joke on me?¡± Little Ke widened her big and round eyes and titled her head as she looked at Jun Mo Xie.

    ¡°Ah......¡± Jun Mo Xie resumed his research.

    ¡°..........Master, why are you walking that way?¡± Little Ke looked up at him.

    ......

    ¡°......Master, why are you taking your clothes off?¡±

    ¡°Master, your hair is so messed up now.....¡±

    ..........

    ¡°Master, why did you bang you face into the wall? It must have hurt ah!¡±

    ...... Jun Mo Xie was forced to end his bitter wall-experiment.

    ¡°Master, you¡¯re acting really weird today.....¡±

    ¡°Master, that posture is really weird......¡±

    ¡°Ah! Master.......... Heavens, what are you trying to do.........stop it..... if you hit your head against the tree, then you¡¯ll get a headache, and then we¡¯ll have to take you to a doctor......¡± The Lolita waspletely terrified......

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Jun Mo Xie was going mad, ¡°What am I missing out on? I¡¯ve tried everything!¡± after trying hundreds of times, Jun Mo Xie finally sat down under therge tree in the yard. Jun Mo Xie had paid a very heavy price in the process of practicing thisw, and his forehead was already exposing a lump from the time he had bumped it against the wall in the hope of getting a result......

    He had been leaping up and down, falling bang and boom everywhere......

    He was sitting without any clothes covering his body at the moment, and one could clearly see the blisters and bruises which covered his body........

    As for vanishing into the wind........ Jun Mo Xie was unaware that this technique was the corew of the Yin Yang Escape....... ¡°Damn it, what else do you want me to do now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been over everything.........¡± Jun Mo Xie sadly looked at the scars on his body, and then suddenly bowed his head, and tucked it into his thighs, and rolled onto the ground......

    Little Ke was frightened at the sight of his plight!

    Ever since Grandpa Jun had made his son, Jun Wu Yi the master of the house, he was rarely ever present in the house. But Little Ke was a bit afraid of Jun Wu Yi¡¯s personality, and would try to avoid him as much as possible, which is why she went to Guan Qing Han for assistance. Once she started to cry, Guan Qing Han reluctantly came over to help.

    When Guan Qing Han came over, she found Jun Mo Xie curled into a ball with his head tucked into his thighs......

    He had no clothing on his body; even his buttocks were bare-naked....... His dazzling white and smooth body justy bare on the ground.......

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Guan Qing Han was a bit surprised as she coldly looked at her brother-inw: ¡°You like abusing people like this?¡± I don¡¯t know if this guy ispletely mad, or just evil.... Just look at him, he¡¯s looking like a beggar right now!

    Jun Mo Xie seemed a bit dazed as he raised his head while murmuring like a mad-man, while the veins in his eyes were red with blood. He continued to nkly stare at Guan Qing Han for a long while without making any sounds, and then suddenly her though crossed his mind, and he jumped up and banged his head against the tree, and fell right back on the ground below, and his eyes started to lose focus......

    Guan Qing Hanughed at his ridiculousness: ¡°Why would you try to stand up like that? What¡¯s next..... this third generation heir of the Jun Family is really one of a kind.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind waspletely immersed with the study and research of the Yin Yang escapew, and he waspletely indifferent to everything else in the world at the moment. Things had reached a stage where he would walk straight into a brick wall to aplish his goals; in fact, even if he hit the wall and ended up hurting himself, he¡¯d walk into it again until he reached his goal. What is Guan Qing Han talking about? Does she even know how beautiful she really is?!

    Even though he was absurdly dedicated to his work, he still hadn¡¯t been able obtain the desire result thus far.......

    He frowned as he pondered for a while and then suddenly jumped up again, andnded shakily on his feet......

    Jun Mo Xie twitched a few times, and then giggled: ¡°I need to put more effort into this.... Then I can go and peep on my beautiful sister-inw while she bathes......¡± and then he suddenly felt as if he¡¯d faint.

    The heavens know that he would have wished to vanish before saying this sentence out loud! In his state of concussion, Jun Mo Xie probably wasn¡¯t even aware that he had uttered these words out loud......

    Oh my god, oh my god, what did he say!

    He wants to peep while I bathe......

    Guan Qing Han¡¯s entire body shivered with anger as she went pale!

    ¡°Miss...... he is concussed, and he¡¯s just talking nonsense, you don¡¯t take his words literally..... young master has changed a lot recently.......¡± Little Ke started to blush as she stammered while trying to defend Jun Mo Xie under the pressure of the situation.

    Guan Qing Han¡¯s anger exploded and she scolded in a cold tone: ¡°Little Ke, you¡¯re trying to save this monster even now?¡± then without saying another word, she straight away kicked Jun Mo Xie in the leg..... then she kicked him again since she hadn¡¯t vent out her anger properly.

    Jun Mo Xie waspletely surprised, which clearly reflected on his face, and his face suddenly changed looks several times in an instant.

    Guan Qing Han was still silent, but her eyes had started to tear; that one sentence of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s had shamed her to the extreme! Then, she raised her hand to strike Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face.

    Jun Mo Xie stepped backwards and managed to evade her strike. His voice expressed a clear and authentic air of surprise: ¡°Sister-inw, what are you doing?¡± in this condition of pain, his instinct was prompting him to tear her into two pieces!

    ¡°You know well, you bastard!¡± Guan Qing Han thundered as she continued to press harder.

    Jun Mo Xie calmly kept dodging her attacks: ¡°I don¡¯t think I offended you today, so why are you doing this?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t offend me?¡± Guan Qing Han was surprised at the shamelessness of her brother-inw, and was even more infuriated to realize that she was unable to reach him. Then, suddenly she pulled out the knife she was wielding around her waist, and waved it towards Jun Mo Xie¡¯s shoulder to stab him.

    Jun Mo Xie was in a state ofplete shock, why are you doing this? Why would you attack me with a knife? Confused, he scrambled to escape her de. His body had already sustained hundreds of bruises, and was obviouslypletely exhausted. Moreover, since his Xuan Qi waspletely depleted as well, it was getting extremely hard for him to dodge Guan Qing Han¡¯s onught since he was unable to fight back!

    Left with no other option, he made a quick decision and then quickly turned around and ran. Little Ke jumped-in to try and block Guan Qing Han, but was obviously unsessful...... Tang Yuan could also hear the noise, and started shouting while lying on his bed: ¡°Kill it........¡±

    At this point, the gatekeeper trotted over: ¡°Master, Lady, two adults from the southern province have arrived to pay a visit.¡±

    Guan Qing Han made an ¡®ah¡¯ sound while her knife fell to the ground.

    Jun Mo Xie crooked his nose and muttered: ¡°Why me? And now her family has arrived at my doorstep?¡±

 Chapter 156 â€“ Buried alive

    Chapter 156 ¨C Buried alive

    The gatekeeper waspletely unaware that the Jiang Nan delegation had arrived with their own ulterior motives. I have no idea why so many people are flocking to the Tian Xiang City in this time of turmoil..... What is going on here?

    Now even my own people are trying to steal from me? Jun Mo Xie frowned, sensing that something was amiss.

    The entire Capital was in a state of chaos at the moment.

    The days were as normal, peaceful and calm as ever since no one would dare to cause amotion in broad daylight. But the City¡¯s night patrol had been finding an increasing number of dead bodies in every part of the city with each passing night. Often the City¡¯s patrol would find unknown and strange devices on the bodies of the deceased. The department of justice and the Imperial army had been keeping a close eye on the movements inside the city, and werepletely confused by these events since the major gangs within the city didn¡¯t seem involved.

    However, all the major gangs of the city seemed to be aware of this instability, and had already tightened their securities, which was making it even harder for the authorities to investigate into the matter. The result of the final investigation left everyone shell-shocked:

    The deceased don¡¯t belong to the Tian Xiang City; theyprise of every major faction outside the city, and many of the dead bodies discovered belonged to renowned and aplished foreign individuals. Even though the encounters which lead to their deaths happened in silence, the majority of the deceased were advanced Xuans. In fact, all the dead bodies procured so far are above the base of silver Xuan realm.

    These incidents are bing more and more frequent, with the most recent one involving the Mu Rong Family.

    Then as the investigation continued, we were able to discover that three out of the City¡¯s five major families were involved in the fray; namely, the Song Family, the Mu Rong Family, and the Meng Family. Although there is no concrete evidence of the roles of these families, but it is evident that they are involved! Even the third prince seems to be faintly involved......

    How can we investigate our own houses? Although the officials weren¡¯t able to get to the bottom of the matter, but they couldn¡¯t help muttering to themselves: are we witnessing a major revolution in the capital?

    The secrecy with which these factions were operating was making them even more nervous.

    On one particr night, a variety of Xuan beasts flew over the capital city concealed in the dark curtains of the night, causing fireworks, and leaving only corpses in their path.

    The Solitary Falcon had been the most active rogue on the city¡¯s streets over thest couple of nights. He had ventured out in this chaos out of sheer curiosity, and even though he was quite disheartened on not finding anyone worthwhile to cross sword against, but he still crushed any opposition he faced to sate his mad desires. In fact, it could be said that he had been killing every person he encountered in the street at night, irrespective of the strength of his victim. Of course, the Solitary Falcon didn¡¯t consider his action unjust: I never intended on killing you. I was simply trying to learn something from your skills..... it isn¡¯t my problem that you¡¯re so useless that I couldn¡¯t even learn a single thing from your useless experience. How can I be med for someone else¡¯s ipetence?

    Had he been able to learn anything from a person he dueled against, then he would have allowed them to live on, but unfortunately, no one was able to show sufficient skill to deserve that chance, and were hence massacred by him........ this was another reason behind the chaos in the city. He was one of the main reasons behind the deaths of several Silver, Gold, Earth Xuans.....

    The whole city was in a mess!

    The Solitary Falcon was walking towards arge building at the moment. He hadn¡¯t been able to learn much in the two nights he had spent exploring the talent on the city¡¯s streets so far, after all, it was quite hard for him to find inspiring talent at his level.

    Therefore, the Solitary Falcon had decided that he would focus his attention only on people above the Earth Xuan realm from now on. But finding such experts was a hard task, and he needed to find himself argework of spies who were capable to finding such people.....

    There is no way I¡¯ll find skilled experts roaming around the streets of this city...

    Therefore, the Solitary Falcon had decided to approach one of thergest gangs of the Tian Xiang City: The Jin Yang Bang gang.

    This was the only shortcut that he could think of. He was confident that the Jin Yang Bang gang¡¯swork would be sufficient to give him an insight on the whereabouts of high level Xuan experts within the city. They might be one of thergest factions in this city, but even they cannot reject the offer of currying a favor with a man like me!

    The Solitary Falcon was obviously very confident..... or maybe a bit overconfident!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The thick door of the Jin Yang Bang gang¡¯s building was suddenly shattered to pieces, and the sawdust from its remaining fragments filled the atmosphere of the lobby. The handful of people who were sitting and drinking tea in the lobby weren¡¯t expectingpany, and naturally stood up in shock.

    Who would dare to walk into the Jin Yang Bang gang¡¯s building in such a manner?!

    A figure slowly emerged from the within the cloud of sawdust; long hair, ck clothes!

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see the leader of Jin Yang Bang!¡± the Solitary Falcon stated his demand in a rather dominating fashion since he could clearly see that the men in front of his eyes weren¡¯t capable enough of calling the shots for such arge organization.

    Even though these men belonged to the one of thergest gangs in the city, but they were no more than mere ants in the eyes of this intruder. The Solitary Falcon was well aware that he could decide the fate of their existence at his whims and fancies, so why would he bother being polite to such men?

    The Jin Yang Bang men looked at each other in confusion for a long time, unable to decide the course of action, and then suddenly started shouting as they withdrew their weapons and charged towards the Solitary Falcon. The Solitary Falcon grunted as he withdrew his sword, and then painted the room in the bloody colors of a setting sun. The room quieted down as soon as the swords of his victims fell to the ground......

    ~ Jun Mo Xie¡¯s courtyard ~

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s infatuation with the Yin Yang Escapew hadn¡¯t diminished yet, and he was still busy practicing the method diligently. In fact, it seemed that his desire had been propelled further, almost to the point where he seemed willing to suffocate himself in the process of achieving his goal!

    Guan Qing Han¡¯s kick had enlightened Jun Mo Xie, and he had suddenly realized something. As a result of his realization, he had prohibited everyone froming into his courtyard. So much so, that even Little Ke wasn¡¯t allowed to witness his training at the moment. He had realized that the Yin Yang Escapew was beyond the imagination of the men and women of this world; so naturally, if he was able to seed, then it would cause a sensation.... Jun Mo Xie was well aware that this news would spread faster than any other.

    Jun Mo Xie had made tremendous progress after some arduous experiments over the course of the evening: he had seeding in traversing up to ten feet while holding his breath for a period of three seconds.... Obviously, while being invisible!

    The ability of being invisible for a span of three breaths shouldn¡¯t be underestimated by any means since this time frame was enough to kill a dozen men!

    Delighted by his achievement, the young master Jun had started practicing the ability to escape into the ground. Escaping into the ground ah, now that¡¯s the stuff legends are made out of! Imagine if I could vanish into thin air while fighting an enemy, and then my sword sticks out from the ground and kills them all in one swoop! What could be more fun than the sight of theirrades¡¯ expressions?

    With this thought controlling his mind, Jun Mo Xie umted all the energy he could muster, and then suddenly zapped his body into the ground below his feet, leaving no trace of his existence on the ground above. It was at this point when he realized that he suddenly realized his mistake: he had sessfully managed to escape into the ground, but what about getting out......

    For the fear of failure, Jun Mo Xie had used the entire energy which he had been able umte and had managed to escape several feet into the ground. Obviously, he couldn¡¯t help feeling pleased with the result, but soon started to realize the problem he hadnded himself in: He had used the entire energy he had umted in order to escape into the ground..... but he would need the same amount of energy to get out as well......

    What now?

    What do I do now? Stay calm, stay m; it¡¯s just soil!

    As he started to feel the enormous pressure of the soil on his body, Jun Mo Xie began to realize something for the first time in his life.....the earth is extremely powerful! But that wasn¡¯t the least of his concerns; the biggest concern was the fact that there was almost no air in the soil which he was stuck in. Obviously, there is no way one can live without air. Will I have to rely on brute strength to climb out now? I don¡¯t even know how deep I¡¯m buried.....

    Moreover, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s courtyard¡¯s ground was no longer made of average soil. At the time when the Hongjun Pagoda had gone berserk, his courtyard¡¯s ground level had sunk by almost three feet due to the enormous pressure of the aura, making his courtyard¡¯s floor even stronger than the average everyday granite due topression. Climbing out of such solidified soil was obviously not an easy task!

    Jun Mo Xie frantically called upon the Hongjun Pagoda, but it seemed that the Pagoda was feeling a bit lethargic at the moment...... Jun Mo Xie had used the Hongjun Pagoda almost a hundred times today in order to assimte the aura he needed for his practice since he was itching to seed in his endeavor....

    Are you mad at me Pagoda? Damn it, you just had to pick this time for taking it out on me? Ah, I¡¯m suffocating here! .....you want me to beg?

    He started to choke due to theck of air, while the enormous pressure of the soil started to interrupt his blood flow, and it seemed from his heartbeat that his heart would pop out of his mouth at any time. It started to seem as if the Hongjun Pagoda had abandoned him in this moment of need. The hitman could barely even move his fingers due to the pressure of the soil....

    At this time, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s thoughts started taking a bizarre turn, and he started cursing the Pagoda within his mind: ¡°Nothing good has happened ever since this damned broken Pagoda has waltzed into my life! You can shake the entire city in one go, but now you¡¯re choosing to sit idly while I¡¯m being suffocated to death?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t long before Jun Mo Xie was no longer able to endure the pressure. Soon, all he could feel was the pulse in his brain..... he had already started feeling dizzy, and he was certain that he would lose consciousness very soon. He desperately tried to push his energy into his Dan Tian in the hope of kick-starting the Hongjun Pagoda several times.... No response.

    His mind started bing increasingly unstable, and soon he had given up the rational way of thinking......

    At this point, a golden image suddenly appeared inside his mind, and the Hongjun Pagoda gradually started to rotate at a very leisurely pace. The young master Jun didn¡¯t even have enough strength to curse at this point, so he just quietly waited...and prayed.

 Chapter 157 â€“ Business Guru

    Chapter 157 ¨C Business Guru

    As the Aura started to circte through his body, Jun Mo Xie started feeling some calm again. The Aura started circting around his Dan Tian and then slowly progressed to the rest of his body, and that feeling of suffocation instantly vanished. However, Jun Mo Xie was still a bit fric, and the moment he had umted a third of the energy required to rescue himself from his predicament, he used the Yin Yang Escapew to propel himself out of the soil!

    Puff! Jun Mo Xie inhaled fresh air once again as his head popped out of the soil, leaving him with a feeling of resurrection. As he greedily breathed the air again, he started to realize just how sweet andforting the atmospheric air can be......

    Wheezing and panting, Jun Mo Xie still hadn¡¯t realized that he had only been able to rescue just half of his body, while the other half of his body was still buried in the ground......

    ¡°Master!¡± a high octave voice sounded all of a sudden as the little Lolita came up running and crying: ¡°Master who did this to you? Who could be so cruel? Buried alive, ah.....¡±

    Jun Mo Xie remained speechless.....

    I cannot tell this little girl that I buried myself alive, right? That would be too shameful! No, I definitely can¡¯t tell anyone that..... stop yelling, are deliberately trying to tell everyone? That would be very embarrassing for me!

    He went to great lengths to convince the young Lolita to stop with her tears, meanwhile constantly trying to pull himself out of the ground by sheer force. But he was unsessful in pulling himself out since the solidified ground had almost no chinks or gaps, and the constant struggling was causing more and more pain to his legs and feet.

    Although Little Ke was surely on his side, but it was still better for Jun Mo Xie¡¯s sake that this information stayed out of other people¡¯s ears. Jun Mo Xie wanted to pull himself out using the easier method, but he knew that Little Ke wouldn¡¯t be able to sustain the shock......

    I can¡¯t use the Yin Yang Escape to pull myself out in front of this girl.... So now what? Dig a hole in the ground? Or pull myself out using Yin Yang Escape? This little girl will go crazy if I use the Yin Yang Escape.... But watching her reaction would definitely be fun.....

    Jun Mo Xie started digging a hole in the ground, and then climbed out of the ground, andy down on the floor exhausted.

    He instructed the little Lolita to keep her mouth shut, and then got up to return to his room, when suddenly.....

    ¡°Good Heavens! Ah ah ah ah ~~~~~~~¡± a cadence roar mingled with a strong aria from within Tang Yuan¡¯s room shook the entire firmament. The volume of the voice left the young master Jun squatting on the floor from fear.

    In this world or the previous, the hitman Jun had never been embarrassed twice in the same day in this manner before!

    ¡°Third young master wow, I¡¯d kiss you brother wow...... Mo Xie, you¡¯re my brother; no, you¡¯re my savior! Where did you get that? Come over here......¡± another heaven-shaking cry resounded from fatty Tang¡¯s room. The surprise in the voice resembled that of a pervert who had justid eyes on seven heavenly fairies taking a bare-bodied shower in the rains.....

    Jun Mo Xie nervously opened the door to fatty¡¯s room, and wasn¡¯t surprised to see that the fatty¡¯s personal maid was already trembling with fear in one corner of the room. This however, was quite awe inspiring about fatty¡¯s voice..... his inspiring call had already received acknowledgement from the watchdogs of the Jun residence, who had started barking now.

    ¡°Heaven ah ah ah~~~~~¡± Fatty Tang continued to chant as he looked at Jun Mo Xie with tears in his eyes, while his body seemed to be twitching to leave the bed. The look of excitement in his perfectly round and small eyes seemed to resembling the look of a pilgrim who had just seen the sacred Buddha ......

    ¡°Ohe on! You better lie down..... hurry up and lie down......¡± Jun Mo Xie stepped forward, if I let this fatty fall down from his bed, then I reckon that the fall willpletely disable his body. I need him to be functional.

    ¡°I I I I I I ...... I .... You ..... you....¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes were tearing while his lips were trembling: ¡°I am me.... I you.... You ... you.....¡±

    ¡°What I you me?¡± Jun Mo Xie squinted his eyes as his patience started to give in: ¡°Fatty, don¡¯t call me your brother, I¡¯m one step away from sending you to the dogs.... It¡¯s the middle of the night, and? Even if you don¡¯t wish to sleep, at least let the rest of us get some rest. At least take some pity on my watchdogs, they¡¯ve been up all day... they are tired, why don¡¯t you let them rest a while? Now, why are you shouting in the middle of the night?¡±

    ¡°I I I I I ..... I damn, I thought I would die!¡± Tang Yuan looked at Jun Mo Xie with tears in his eyes: ¡°Third young master, I really don¡¯t know where you got this from.... Your idea will bring the world to an order... this idea will blow the mind of the entire world.... This is truly genius, I¡¯ve never been so surprised in my entire life..... me, I could worship you; like a surging river of endless rain, like the immortal waves of the seas, like the boundless white of the snowy mountains! You¡¯re really.....¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡± The series of boot-lickingments had left Jun Mo Xie dizzy. His order ended Tang Yuan¡¯s ttery, and so he asked: ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

    Tang Yuan is certainly up to something; I know I¡¯m very talented, he¡¯s right about that, but why would he go on and on about it!

    ¡°The business n......¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s hand trembled as he took out the paper: ¡°Did you write this yourself, or are you passing someone else¡¯s work as your own?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie nodded in confusion: ¡°Yes, ah? Why would you think that this was written by someone else?¡±

    He had really written the idea himself. Jun Mo Xie had often needed to y someone else¡¯s identity in his previous life, which obviously required to him to have some knowledge about everything, such as nning, business, stock market.... In fact, Jun Mo Xie had once ventured into a prestigious business school to learn somethings!

    He could talk about the simple things. But he wasn¡¯t capable of going into the details.

    ¡°You asked if I was in?¡± Tang Yuan grabbed Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hand in excitement, and said: ¡°Master, master, I¡¯m in. Please ept your follower¡¯s respect.... No no, master, you must ept me as your disciple..... ept me as a disciple.......¡±

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly felt a blob of mass wrapped around his hands, and quickly tried to pull his hands free, but was unable to since he was already quite exhausted. He had really never expected that Tang Yuan would hold on to his hand like it was a matter of life and death. The fatty continued to tear and beg: ¡°master.... Master, you must take pity on me.... ept me as a disciple.....¡±

    ¡°Fatty, if you ever do this again, then I¡¯ll throw you in a pit alive. Now will you let go of my hand?¡± Jun Mo Xie threatened ferociously, and then said: ¡°This n... do you think it¡¯s worth something?¡± why is this fatty acting out like this.....?

    Fatty Tang reluctantly released Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hand as his sharp eyes cried with dissatisfaction: ¡°Any good? If your egotism had any limits, then you would have known that this n is obviously the ultimate business n! This is an unprecedented invention! Any businessman woulde begging to you and would study under you! You¡¯re being too humble right now, you¡¯re a once in a generation genius business man!¡± Fatty Tang replied in excitement.

    ¡°Uh? Is it really that good?¡± Jun Mo Xie was a bit skeptical. How did I be such a great business genius? After all, he had never really done business in his life, and had at best disguised himself as one. This information was a gist of everything which he had heard in his previous life, and he was hoping that Tang Yuan would be able to make head or tail of it. But he had never expected this kind of a reaction from Tang Yuan.

    Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t expected that his broken knowledge of business from his two lifetimes would receive this sort of a reaction.....

    No knowledge is terrible!

    But bragging more than you know is ever worse!

    Tang Yuan took two deep breaths and then rolled over to his show his backside. Even though turning over was quite painful for him, he endured the pain with a straight face: ¡°Third young master..... quickly look at my ass and tell me if it¡¯s still bleeding?¡±

    ¡°I feel like vomiting!¡± Jun Mo Xie retched loudly: ¡°Damn, you do know that I¡¯m only keeping you here because you have nowhere else to go, right?¡±

    Tang Yuan suddenly started tough in embarrassment: ¡°Do you know I can barely eat or drink these days..... I¡¯m surviving on medicine.....¡±

    Jun Mo Xie sternly looked at Tang Yuan and said: ¡°Fatty, do you seriously think that the idea will work?¡±

    ¡°Trust me! This is definitely the gold mine for a business man! The world will never see such a great business n again! We just need to follow this business n, modify it at best, and you and I will be the richest business men in the entire world!¡± Tang Yuan seemed very sure: ¡°Third young master, as long as you have the goods, this Tang Yuan will open shops in every corner of the continent, and even the beasts from the Tian Fa forest wille to shop with us if they have the money for it!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Jun Mo Xie exhaled: ¡°You will manage everything on your own from here on. I mean it, you¡¯re responsible for all of it, the marketing, buyingnd, construction, jobs, shops, security... etc etc.... don¡¯te looking for me! I really have no interest in any of this!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understand, and I won¡¯t bother you. We¡¯ll be rolling in mountains of gold and silver soon! Just you wait and watch!¡± Tang Yuan seemed very confident of himself, while his eyes continued to stare at the paper in amazement.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and get some sleep, and we¡¯ll talkter tomorrow.¡± Jun Mo Xie started to leave.

    ¡°Get out of here then. And don¡¯t disturb me, I¡¯m going to have some fun here.....¡± Tang Yuan waved almost as if he was waving a fly away, while his eyes still hadn¡¯t parted from the paper.

    ¡°Really! You disrespect me like that after calling me your teacher! You¡¯re one disobedient disciple!¡± Jun Mo Xie mocked his friend, but didn¡¯t receive any response. Tang Yuan didn¡¯t even seem to be paying attention to his presence anymore....

    The hitman Jun bitterly left the room.....

 Chapter 158 â€“ Hai Chen Feng

    Chapter 158 ¨C Hai Chen Feng

    Although the training had been very agonizing but Jun Mo Xie was pleasantly surprised to realize that his body¡¯s Xuan Qi had seen a significant rise. In fact, he was even able to execute the Yin Yang Escapew with much more ease than before......

    But the most surprising thing which Jun Mo Xie was able to realize was: Even though the Hongjun Pagoda was very powerful, it wasn¡¯t very reliable. Therefore, Jun Mo Xie figured that he would have to rely on his own strength in crunch times!

    I cannot rely on external forces, so I must concentrate on increasing my own strength.

    Jun Mo Xie still hadn¡¯t prepared himself for the convention at the Old Song¡¯s shop yet, which was scheduled to take ce the following afternoon. Therefore, once Jun Mo Xie had restored his expended Xuan Qi using the Hongjun Pagoda, he went straight to the wine warehouse, and started tinkering.....

    Under the boundless curtains of darkness, Jun Wu Yi emerged out of a big house with a mask concealing his face, while his robes were drenched in blood. A bunch of young boys and girls followed after him and towards their independence with hope and appreciation in their eyes.

    It shall not be assumed that the blood which stained his clothes belonged to him. This blood had sshed out of the bodies of countless experts who were involved in the trafficking of young children.

    The house in the background now housed several dismembered bodies. In fact, this was the third time that Jun Wu Yi had visited this mansion.

    Jun Wu Yi had finally learnt to agree with Jun Mo Xie statement: ¡°Some people ignore thew of thend, and use it to shield their inhuman activities. Such people can only be exterminated from the face of thend. Sometimes, dealing violence with violence is the only right path!¡±

    Independent of careful investigation and secretive tracking, no one would have ever imagined that such a rich and imposing house could be harboring such filthy criminals.

    The first time when Jun Wu Yi had ventured into this mansion, he had entered with the intention to injure, and not kill. And then he had sent an anonymous message to the City¡¯s patrol; arrest these people and bring them to justice under the eyes of thend¡¯sw.

    A dayter he found out that these criminals had vanished from the prison! Jun Wu Yiunched several inquiries and found out that these people were well connected and had managed to escape with help from officials, and were now seeking treatment in secrecy. Angered, Jun Wu Yi had decided to rush into their ce of hiding and had drenched the mansion¡¯s floor with blood!

    Jun Wu Yi had already learnt from his experience: Since thew doesn¡¯t sanction them a fair punishment.... my sword will! I¡¯ll bring them to justice on behalf of the heavens!

    His frozen smile basked in the glorious moonlight for a while, and then a blue light shed as he faded into the darkness again!

    In another corner of the city, a blue-robed man was sitting on the edge of his bed in silence.

    A ck clothed man was sitting in front of him, adorned in countless bandages. ¡°Brother, if there was any other way, then I wouldn¡¯t have asked you to travel all the way to the Tian Xiang City.... Brother, I¡¯m in a lot of trouble, and I can¡¯t find a way out! Brother, if you don¡¯t help me then my entire life¡¯s work will be over in front of my eyes......¡±

    The speaker, dressed in ck clothes was Jin Feng Lie! The master of the city¡¯srgest gang faction, Jin Yang Bang!

    He had confronted the Solitary Falcon at the time when thetter had intruded into the premises of his establishment, and had been knocked down on the ground by the Solitary Falcon in just three moves. He was only alive because the Solitary Falcon had shown him mercy. He belonged to a ss of men who were already considered eminent and unapproachable in the eyes ofmon people, after all, he was the leader of Tian Xiang City¡¯srgest gang faction!

    Jin Feng Lie was already midway through the Earth Xuan realm, which could be considered unattainable for normal human beings, but in the eyes of a Supreme Xuan, he was no more than an ant.

    After proposing the terms of surrender, the Solitary Falcon had deliberately given Jin Feng Lie two days¡¯ time to consider his options.

    The Solitary Falcon knew that Jin Feng Lie¡¯s surrender was only a matter of time, unless of course the man was able to find an expertpetent enough topete against him, in which case, he¡¯d get to have some fun and test his skills. Obviously, the Solitary Falcon didn¡¯t reveal his real identity.

    He obviously knew that Jin Feng Lie would have surrendered in a heartbeat, if he did.

    Unfortunately, Jin Feng Lie was unaware of this!

    ¡°Brother Jin, you say.... Did you say that he beat you in three strokes?¡± the handsome-faced blue-robed man asked calmly: ¡°Three strokes.... You know.... Even I can¡¯t beat you in just three strokes.... In fact, if I tried to, I would probably not be able to seed. As far as I can tell, this man¡¯s Xuan realm is above mine.....¡±

    ¡°Brother Hai...... do you, you......¡± Jin Feng Lie remained tongue-tied as he chocked his throat with the words ¡®you will sit idly while he washes his hands with my blood?¡¯.

    The blue-robed man stood up, and started pacing back and forth inside the room; his blue-colored robe fluttered around his body like the waves of an ocean.

    But the heart of this man was already sinking into a depression. He had already reached the peak of Sky Xuan more than a decade ago, but hadn¡¯t been unsessful in making the next breakthrough ever since. He too desired to obtain the Xuan Core, but was well aware that there was little hope for his sess in this case as well, but was still hoping that he¡¯d get his hands on the prize by a twist of fate. Although, he had never imagined that he¡¯d be running into such a big problem beforehand.

    This blue robed man was known as Hai Chen Feng, and he had always lived his life free and easy like the waves of the oceans, acting on his own moods and whims. For people with such skill, it is often hard to determine the difference between right and wrong.

    Ten years ago, he had arrived in the Tian Xiang City and had ended up spurring a sh with a very powerful family of the city. Although he was defeated in the battle which took ce a result of the falling out, his life was spared. If it weren¡¯t for Jin Feng Lie¡¯s care and protection, the seriously injured Hai Chen Feng would have sumbed to his injuries.

    After his recovery, Hai Chen Feng assisted Jin Feng Lie with the Jin Yang Bang gang¡¯s operations, and they managed to establish the gang as the strongest one in the city¡¯s territory in just one year¡¯s time, after which Hai Chen Feng left the Tian Xiang City.

    He had returned to the Tian Xiang city with the hope of using the Jin Yang Bang gang¡¯swork to procure the Xuan Core. After all, the Jin Yang Bang gang¡¯swork was ingrained into the roots of the city, and his deep-rooted connection with them would obviously increase his chances of winning the Xuan Core.

    He had never expected that the Jin Yang Bang gang woulde asking for help at a time when he wanted their help!

    Hai Chen Feng¡¯s heart was suffering unbearable angst, and he simply couldn¡¯t help asking himself: Is the Tian Xiang City a forbidden territory for me? Why can¡¯t I ever set foot in this ce in peace? Why is it that every time Ie here, I find some big trouble waiting for me?

    ording to Jin Feng Lie¡¯s story, the strength of this man in ck is at least as much as mine.... Probably more.... what should I do?

    He continued to pace about, only to realize that he still couldn¡¯t console his heart. Then, he raised his head and sighed deeply as he made his decision: I¡¯m Hai Chen Feng, and I must act here..... This man in ck is either my doom, or he¡¯s dead!

    He looked at Jin Feng Lie gently: ¡°Brother Jin, you go and tell that man that I will be waiting for him in the forest, south of the city.... three days from now!¡±

    ¡°Thank you Brother Hai!¡± Jin Feng Lie was overjoyed: ¡°I knew that my Brother wouldn¡¯t just sit idly!¡± Over the years, Jin Feng Lie had grown confident that Hai Chen Feng would never fail at any task. Naturally, Jin Feng Lie firmly believed that even though his enemy was extremely strong, he¡¯d never be able to defeat his Brother; Hai Chen Feng!

    Jin Feng Lie was already thinking of going and celebrating......

    He had never even considered that even Hai Chen Feng wasn¡¯t invincible!

    He waspletely unaware of the bitter hardships that Hai Chen Feng¡¯s mind was going through at the moment!

    The appearance of this mysterious man in ck reeks of an ominous sign! I believe that even if I win by a fluke, my victory will still be extremely tragic, and I will definitely be rendered incapable ofpeting for the Xuan Core. This is thest time that I will try to help Bother Jin. Whatever the oue of this battle is, I will leave the Tian Xiang City immediately after the battle, and I will never return again!

    ¡°Brother Hai, you came to the Tian Xiang City for the Xuan Core, right?¡± Jin Feng Lie looked very excited: ¡°I will immediately send out search groups to explore all angles surrounding this matter... ha ha ..... in fact, when I heard that you¡¯reing, I immediately realized that you¡¯re here for the Xuan Core, and I set about in making the arrangements to help you get it.¡± Jin Feng Lie smile and said: ¡°If a power like you is being assisted by the Jin Yang Bang gang, then I believe that procuring even a level nine Xuan Core shouldn¡¯t be an issue.¡±

    ¡°No! You¡¯re wrong.... I didn¡¯te here for the Xuan Core.¡± Hai Chen Feng slowly shook his head as a trace of bitterness shed in his eyes: ¡°It¡¯s been a decade, and I¡¯ve dearly missed my Brother. I came here especially to meet you, and spend some time with you.¡±

    Since I¡¯ve already assessed the dangers of my predicament, what¡¯s the point of getting him involved? I will carry the pain of the consequences of this matter..... alone.

    ¡°So......¡± Jin Feng Lie couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit sad, and so he said: ¡°That...... since you¡¯vee especially to see me, you must spend an extra two days with me.... And you¡¯d have made the breakthrough by the time we meet next, right?¡±

    Hai Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved into a bitter smile as he gently shook his head, breakthrough? I¡¯ve already given up on that! ¡°After three days from now, I will leave this city, irrespective of the result of the battle. I will leave the city immediately and I will never return again my Brother. So we only have three days to spend together Brother......¡±

 Chapter 159 â€“ The warriors return

    Chapter 159 ¨C The warriors return

    ¡°Ah?¡± Jin Feng Lie suddenly stood up despite his injuries ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°What do I mean? Brother Jin, you need not be present in the woods when I confront the man.¡± Hai Chen Feng turned away and sighed: ¡°I will deal with this man in ck alone!¡±

    If you¡¯re there and you watch me lose, then wouldn¡¯t you recklessly jump in to save me? It ispletely unnecessary to increase the number of causalities.

    Whether I defeat him or die trying, it¡¯s better that you don¡¯t witness either.......this is the least that I can do after so many years of friendship to save you.......

    Once Hai Chen Feng was finished speaking, he turned around to face the wall and sat down cross-legged, unwilling to speak any further.

    ¡°Brother Hai......¡± Jin Feng Lie cried out as a sudden and heavy feeling clogged his heart. His mind was crowded with concerns about his friend¡¯s safety: was involving Brother Hai a bad thing? Is Brother Hai¡¯s life in danger? Brother Hai has always been very confident about himself.... I¡¯ve never seen him worry like this before. I think everything will be fine once he gets his confidence back! Brother Hai has never ever failed at any task before!

    Since Hai Chen Feng didn¡¯t seem interested in any further conversations, Jin Feng Lie sighed in a low voice and then exited the room.

    Jun Mo Xie sensed a difference in the aura around his courtyard, so he put on his robes and stepped out into his courtyard under the twilight sky.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s small courtyard was at present housing over two hundred men, who were neatly organized in lines. They stood up straight as soon as they saw Jun Mo Xie, brushed their uniforms, and shouted in unison: ¡°Master, we¡¯ve returned!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled in return. His eyes scanned each and every one of the men in his courtyard, and then inwardly nodded in approval. The ipetence of these men had beenpletely annihted by the training they had undergone, and these originally useless soldiers had now turned into iron-blooded warriors with the blood thirst of an unrestrained beast.

    ¡°What¡¯s the report?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked with a smile.

    ¡°The report, Master, is this; twenty seven men dropped out of the training, neen lost their lives, making our total downsizing of forty six, while the remaining two hundred and fifty four men stand here in front of you! One hundred and thirty people broke into the ninthyer, eighty four men advanced to the Silver Xuan, while another thirty six men advanced to the peak of the Silver Xuan realm. A total of four men have already made it to the Gold Xuan! Also, we hunted down all the Beasts that we were required to, young master!¡± one of the men stepped out from the ranks and debriefed Jun Mo Xie. The man¡¯s voice was clearly expressing his excitement! These people seemed very happy and proud of their progress!

    ¡°Very good!¡± Jun Mo Xie praised approvingly: ¡°You all have done a lot better than I expected. Can everyone feel that change in their bodies?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s sentence left the entire lotughing in embarrassment as they recalled their days in the forest, and the times when they didn¡¯t even have enough food to eat...... who could have ever imagined that they would return victorious, and the suicide training mission that their young master had sent them on would force out their skills! The strength of these men had more than doubled over the course of their training!

    ¡°Remember, you¡¯ve only managed to achieve this result because you pushed yourself to the limits! Pushing oneself is the only way to tap into the infinite potential of the human body! Even cowards can be warriors! But if you stop pushing yourself, then your body will start decaying, and the warrior inside you will transform into a coward!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie continued in a loud voice: ¡°You have made excellent progress and it is your right to celebrate, but let me tell you that you¡¯ve only taken your first step. Even the best of you has only reached the Gold Xuan, what¡¯s the value of that in this world? There¡¯s still Jade Xuan, Earth Xuan, Sky Xuan and then the Supreme Xuan realms left! There¡¯s a long way to go, and I find it very strange that you haven¡¯t realized that yet...... always keep your eyes and ears open and one day you may be able to attain the Supreme Xuan realm as well! There¡¯s still a long way for you all to go, but haste makes waste, and you need not look too far now. Just keep pushing yourself everyday... one step at a time, and unknowingly one day you¡¯ll realize that you¡¯ve achieved the heights you could never even have dreamt about!¡±

    ¡°Yes! We honor and respect the young master¡¯s instructions!¡± everyone replied in unison.

    Before epting the training mission, these men didn¡¯t really think very highly of Jun Mo Xie. But these men were rmed to realize that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s instructions had helped them in avoiding several life threatening situations inside the forest, owing to which these two hundred and fifty four men were convinced of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s leadership qualities and foresight.

    ¡°You must go and report to third uncle, and he will assign you to your tasks.¡± Jun Mo Xie waved his hand.

    ¡°Master.....¡± several of the men stepped forward in excitement: ¡°We know that we don¡¯t deserve it, but..... Master... can you allow us to follow .... You?¡±

    ¡°Third Uncle will make the decisions.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled since he knew that Jun Wu Yi would assign these men back to him. The uncle and nephew duo had a very clear tacit understanding in this respect!

    Tang Yuan¡¯s snoring was loud enough to shake the very foundations of the Jun residence, and asionally he¡¯d even scream out: ¡°ah.... My ass in paining.....!!¡± Everyone preferred his snoring over hisining.

    The Sun had just risen in the sky when Jun Wu Yi rolled out in his wheelchair and came into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s courtyard. Jun Wu Yi could sense that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s courtyard seemed a bit different again, almost as if the already sunk ground level was missing a chip now!

    It was a lot harder for Jun Wu Yi to manipte his wheelchair these days since he had gotten used to walking around on his own two feet during the night time. But he still enjoyed sitting in his wheelchair since it gave him a very solid alibi for all his covert operations.

    ¡°You assign them work.¡± Jun Wu Yi said: ¡°I¡¯m very busy at the moment.¡±

    ¡°Busy killing people?¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s keen sense of perception sensed the taste of a very familiar feelinging out of his uncle¡¯s body: ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re bing very selfish... you actually went out alone for a party..... why didn¡¯t you invite me along?¡±

    Jun Wu Yi hesitated as he looked up, but couldn¡¯t help augh: ¡°I came back, took a bath and changed my clothes.... But the little devil you are.... You still figured it out.¡±

    ¡°Killing isn¡¯t just a manualbor; it¡¯s a job which requires a lot of mental strength as well.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled interestingly: ¡°Those who kill people, do it out of anger or sadness or hatred, which evokes an outrage in their minds at the time of the deed. Therefore, once you¡¯ve killed a person and dismembered their body, your mind also loses its focus and purpose. After killing someone, the hostility of that viciousness continues to linger within one¡¯s temperament, and the killer tends to be socially elusive and odd; even a war general is no exception to this.¡±

    ¡°This is one of the reasons why most people are unable to progress very far in their lives!¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled coldly: ¡°So after killing people, it is very important to clean up your mind as quickly as possible, by doing something that you enjoy. This is necessary to rx and loosen up your mind, or else you¡¯ll never rid yourself of that hostility and you¡¯ll eventually lose your mind. Drinking is always a good way to do just that, which is why most warriors are alcoholics; in fact this is the main reason why most military men drink!¡±

    ¡°Therefore, just taking a bath isn¡¯t enough, Uncle.¡± Jun Mo Xie winked: ¡°However, I don¡¯t think that a lot of people will be able to tell this apart from me, so you needn¡¯t worry about it ha ha ha.......¡±

    Jun Wu Yi blushed with embarrassment since he had never even imagined that Jun Mo Xie would catch his lie: ¡°Now even toddlers have the audacity to tease an old man like me!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie looked up skywards: ¡°Uncle, you¡¯ll have to get me an aunt before you go about calling yourself an old man!¡±

    Even though these words were only meant as a joke, they had a base in reality as well. Even though Jun Wu Yi had been crippled for over a decade, his Xuan Qi had never cked off, which reflected on his face, and even though he was in his thirties, he didn¡¯t look any older than mid-twenties. His young looks coupled with his middle-aged demeanor made his personality and appearance very contrasting.

    And now he¡¯s also suddenly iming to be an old man? What¡¯s wrong with this world!

    Jun Wu Yi was speechless: ¡°And why would I need to do that?.... When the youngest generation of the house starts maturing, the previous one automatically bes old.....¡±

    ¡°So ording to that, if and when I have nieces and nephews as old as I am at the moment, I should also be calling myself an old man?¡± Jun Mo Xie deliberately asked this with difficulty: ¡°But I¡¯m only sixteen years old!¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Jun Wu Yi replied sternly.

    What kind of a justification is that.... this world is going crazy!

    Jun Mo Xie practically copsed to the ground. How¡¯s being uncle to a sixteen year old a valid reason for being old??? God, let me die now.... I can¡¯t take this anymore!

    ¡°You¡¯ve nothing important today, right?¡± Jun Wu Yi smiled gently: ¡°Remember toe back early in the evening today, we have guests and we need to entertain them by hosting a feast tonight.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, why are they here?¡± Jun Mo Xie took the opportunity to ask his question.

    ¡°Given then current situation, they shouldn¡¯t be here for more than two reasons. One is obviously the Xuan Core; and secondly, they are here to fetch your sister-inw, which they have already conveyed.¡±

    Jun Wu Yi brandished a faint smile: ¡°Qing Han has been staying with us for several years now, which has been greatly detrimental to her reputation, so if she¡¯s decided to return to her home, then the Jun Family mustpensate her in whichever way possible. For example, telling the world that she¡¯s going back by her own free will and hasn¡¯t been abandoned by us for any reason!¡±

    ¡°The Xuan Core situation is difficult to assess, so we¡¯ll have to put that aside for now. As for sister-inw¡¯s return, I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s not that simple either.... They¡¯ve only been conveying their interest of taking her back verbally all these years, so why have they showed up here in the middle of all this fanfare? Third Uncle, doesn¡¯t something seem a bit fishy? And there¡¯s the perspective of sister-inw¡¯s identity and happiness.... She chose to be a part of the Jun Family, and has been so all these years..... wouldn¡¯t this be a mockery to our name and her decision?!¡± Jun Mo Xie skeptically analyzed the issues.

 Chapter 160 â€“ Iâ€™m not late, you just got here early

    Chapter 160 ¨C I¡¯m notte, you just got here early

    Jun Wu Yi faintly knitted his brows: ¡°Mo Xie, you and I must clearly understand that Qing Han¡¯s future lies with her own family and not the Jun Family. Although Qing Han lives with us in the capacity of our daughter-inw, she¡¯s just so in-name and not byw since there was no wedding ceremony to indict her into our family. Whether we look at this aspect from a social or moral perspective, she really cannot be considered a Jun. Her emotions took control of her at the time of your Brother¡¯s death, and she was unable to make a radical decision under the influence of her grief.¡±

    ¡°But Qing Han is still young, and she may still have a shot at living a happy married-life ahead in her future. Both the families have been very clear on this subject, and in fact, both the sides made sure that this could be made possible in the future. In fact, at the time when your brother died, your grandfather made it very clear that Qing Han will only live with the Jun Family till the time she decides to. We decided that as long as she chooses to live with us as a part of our family, we will use all our power to make sure that she doesn¡¯t get any k from the society about it!¡±

    ¡°But if Qing Han decides to go, then we must do everything to make her happy. If it¡¯s for her good, then the Jun Family must even use its influence and try to get her married into a good and powerful family. Keeping her here and unmarried all her life isn¡¯t fair to her. Do you understand my point?¡± Jun Wu Yi looked up at setting moon of the morning sky; the regrets that his eyes were trying to conceal were clearly visible in the lighting from the heavens above. ¡°Qing Han would have made a very good bride for this family, but unfortunately your brother wasn¡¯t lucky enough.¡±

    ¡°Third Uncle, if a good match can be found for sister-inw, then I would surely be very happy for her, but I¡¯ve always thought...... strangely of her family¡¯s intentions!¡± Jun Mo Xie frowned as he suddenly felt a little strange within his heart.

    ¡°If her family is thinking of her and their interests alone, then we must also be able to think of our family¡¯s interest, and we must make sure that they don¡¯t exploit our family!¡± Jun Wu Yi stated this frame of sentence in the most imposing of demeanors, as would be expected of a Sky Xuan expert!

    ¡°Now that¡¯s the spirit Uncle! Spoken like a true Sky Xuan war general!¡± Jun Mo Xie praised.

    ¡°Beat it!¡± Jun Wu Yi kicked his nephew in the buttocks and sent the young master Jun flying. A Sky Xuan expert¡¯s kick is no trivial matter, and the hitman Jun was sent volleying into the air with his arms wide open, clutching the escaping air for support.

    ¡°That¡¯s what you should get!¡± Jun Wu Yi chuckled. It was rare for him to find an opportunity to y around with his nephew.

    The young master Jun splendidly rolled in the air, and then safelynded on his buttocks. He slid forward for a while before he was able to get up again. Being a Sky Xuan expert, Jun Wu Yi was skilled and powerful enough to apply his force in the right spot which sent him flying with actually hurting him in the process......

    Jun Mo Xie smiled evilly as hended on the ground, almost as if he had just obtained a level six Xuan Core!

    As the afternoon hours approached, Jun Mo Xie started making preparations to depart for the contest¡¯s venue.

    Jun Mo Xie took out two jars of wine, and boarded his most reluctant choice of ride ¨C the red pnquin, which started wobbling its way to the Old Song¡¯s tavern soon after.

    Old Song was already waiting anxiously in his wine shop.

    Old Song had initially decided to close his shop after half-a-days¡¯ business today, but then changed his mindter, and decided to keep his shop shut for the entire day instead. Therefore, he directly listed his shop as ¡®closed¡¯ for the entire day since half-a-days¡¯ business didn¡¯t mean much to him anyway. Naturally, he decided to use the time to make his preparations for the contest.

    A wine contest was one of the rare and great joys of his life! It ignited the same kind of excitement and nervousness in his heart that a martial expert would feel before a duel with another.

    Although he was sure that the kid wouldn¡¯t be able toe up with a wine which would be a hundred times better than his own, but his heart was still full of expectations. No one can ferment a better wine than me, but since the kid had boasted so much about his skills, I¡¯m hoping that the kid would be able toe up with something worth looking forward to....

    The usually dirty pub was now spotlessly clean.

    There was a green carpet on the ground. The tables and chairs whichcked an arm or a leg, had been reced with good-quality tables and freshly crafted rose-wood chairs, which had been neatly arranged in files.

    The twenty four tables with two chairs each made for a seating arrangement which was enough to seat about forty-eight people.

    The corners of each wall were adorned withrge pearl-shaped pigeon eggs which were hanging down from the wall, exuding a soft and lustrous white light which was brilliantly reflecting the white wine sses set on the tables. The magnificently decorated pub would give any customer a feeling simr to that of a heavenly reverie.....

    The middle-aged man excitedly stepped into the pub, and cried out in rm and surprise, while his feet retreated a couple of steps as some doubts sprung up in his mind: Ah yes, this is the Old Song¡¯s pub, but how did this small pub suddenly be even cleaner and more luxurious than my pce?

    This usually dirty pub has now suddenly transformed into a heavenly paradise..... I¡¯m not inside a dream right now, am I?

    Old Song hurried over to greet the confused and amazed middle-aged man: ¡°Old Song, you¡¯re an odd character. You¡¯re taking this contest so seriously that even the Emperor would think twice beforeing here.¡±

    Old Song obviously knew his real identity; therefore he didn¡¯t really feel the need to hide much from the man.

    ¡°I can¡¯tment on that, but even if wine is just another drink to most people, it¡¯s everything to me! I have a hunch that this contest is something that I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time now! This might turn into one of the most precious moments of this Song Shang¡¯s life.¡± Old Song stated solemnly.

    ¡°Song Shang? So you¡¯re Song Shang?! The Song Shang, ¡®Send a wine before the kill¡¯ Song Shang?!¡± the prince waspletely taken aback for a moment, and then immediately smiled: ¡°But why have you been hiding that from me all this time?¡±

    ¡°Hiding or revealing... what difference does it make?¡± Song Shang smiled bitterly. What¡¯s left to conceal after that ck-clothed man exposed my Xuan Qi? There was no way to hide here anymore, and if it wasn¡¯t for this wine contest today, then Old Song would have closed his shop a long time ago, and would¡¯ve set out in search for a new ce of refuge.

    ¡°ording to the legend, Song Shang was quite the romantic, sophisticated, but also a bit weird. It is said that he used to send a jar of wine to his future victims before he came to murder them. Allegedly a gentleman, people say that he used to say ¡®You must gift a man a jar of wine before you visit him¡¯...... but I don¡¯t know why someone like that would change?¡± The surprised prince asked with a smile.

    Song Shang shook his head faintly as a thread of bitterness shed across his eyes, but didn¡¯t say anything in reply.

    The Prince naturally realized that Old Song wasn¡¯t interested in talking about his past. Therefore, the prince gestured to the cute ten year old boy who was standing next to him, with the intention of introducing the boy to Old Shang. Even though the boy seemed very graceful and fearless in front ofplete strangers, his hands were secretly clutching onto the Prince¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°This is my boy.¡± The prince stroked the boy¡¯s head affectionately.

    ¡°Good ambience.¡± A faint voice sounded behind them. The Royal Highnesses and Song Shang turned around at the same time, only to realize that the man in ck had appeared out of nowhere and was casually sitting on the chair behind them with a calm look on his face; even though he hadplemented the new look of the pub, it seemed obvious that he didn¡¯t really care about it.

    Having the vision of a prince, the middle-aged man could clearly tell that this man in ck was something extraordinary; He has to be some sort of a legend from some folklore, else there would be no reason why an assassin of Song Shang¡¯s ss would be so scared of this man.

    Now that some of the secrets hade to life, the tavern wentpletely silent.

    We are all present here to witness a wine making contest.... The judges are here.... But the opposing party hasn¡¯t arrived yet.

    Is it because of stage fear?

    The Hitman Jun was never the one to worry about stage fright. He was always more likely to worry himself with winning the match rather than worry about silly things like stage fright. However, even the young master Jun had never anticipated that a small wine making contest, which he had just jokingly made a bet on would be dragging influential characters like a world renowned expert, a Sky Xuan expert and some members of the royalty including a prince to witness the proceedings!

    And now all these influential characters were stamping their feet as they sat and waited.... For him to arrive......

    Half an hour went by.... He didn¡¯t arrive; another half an hour passed by.... No sign of him.......

    What does he think of himself!

    The men seemed a bit angry; even the man in ck was no exception. Wherever these three men went, people waited for their arrival. These three weren¡¯t ustomed to waiting for anyone.

    A long whileter, the man in ck raised his eyebrows, while Old Song also moved his gaze in the entrances¡¯ direction almost simultaneously. However, the prince didn¡¯t realize why they did so until he heard amotion on the other side of the ally¡¯s entrance.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s pnquin was slowly swaying its way through the ally, while an extra two men were leisurely walking in front of his pnquin with a jar of wine in their hands.

    The ally leading up to the Old Song¡¯s tavern was so narrow that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s procession barely left any space for the other pedestrians in the ally; hence they all squeezed to one side to allow the pnquin to pass through.

    Although the pnquin was already quite wobbly, the hitman Jun had asked his bearers to make it sway just a bit more than the usual.

    He felt that this deliberate movement would add some more ir to his arrival, and well..... he had been missing the roller coaster rides from his previous life for a while now.

    As Jun Mo Xie parted the newly setup curtained entrance to the tavern, and stepped in, he found the prince staring at him with wide-open and round eyes: ¡°Boy, are you preparing to get married to someone today?¡±

    Old Song continued to stare at hispetitor while the prince broke intoughter.

    Jun Mo Xie looked around the room, only to realize that everyone seemed a bit dissatisfied by his actions: ¡°Didn¡¯t we say ¡®evening¡¯? Why did you guys get here so early?¡±

    This remark earned him the angry nces of the three men! In fact, even the usually expressionless man in ck narrowed his eyes.

    Forget about ming himself for arrivingte, he¡¯s actually ming us foring early? This guy is a piece of work!

 Chapter 161 â€“ The eight grand masters

    Chapter 161 ¨C The eight grand masters

    (This is a Sponsored Chapter. This chapter is Sponsored by Aqqaluk Andersen from Greend, and Anon.)

    Jun Mo Xie smiled as if he wasn¡¯t at fault and then waved his hands to gesture his two men to bring forth the jars of wine they were carrying. The eyes of everyone present immediately shifted to the jars as the two men set them on the table.

    ¡°What¡¯s this? Only two jars?¡± the prince was somewhat disappointed.

    ¡°You think these two jars are insufficient?¡± Jun Mo Xie batted his eyelids: ¡°These jars are worth eleven thousand taels of silver each, which makes theirbined worth twenty two thousand taels of silver.¡±

    Old Song grunted: ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of a wine which costs eleven thousand! The price of this is over hundred times of what a wine should normally cost, so this itself is an eye-opener for me.¡± It was rather obvious that Old Song was being sarcastic.

    ¡°A man with limited knowledge and experience always thinks big of himself! You haven¡¯t seen every nook and corner of this world yet.¡± Jun Mo Xie replied back bluntly: ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up; I need to go back early tonight.¡±

    I¡¯ve really never seen a blend of wine which is worthy of being this expensive!

    The arrogance of the youngster obviously angered the three men. The man in ck sized up the jar: ¡°The wine looks fairly normal to me; I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that special.¡±

    ¡°You really won¡¯t be able to tell the quality of the wine, and which one is better unless you¡¯ve tasted them first!¡± Jun Mo Xie replied coldly.

    The three guests sat down on their chairs. The two judges had already made up their minds; if the two wines are simr, or even if this youngster¡¯s wine is slightly better, we¡¯ll still vote for Old Song! Just look at this kid, he¡¯s way too arrogant!

    One small jar of wine for over ten thousand taels of silver? No one can afford this! This wine could empty the state treasury!

    ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t realize that there was a little girl present here!¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at Yang Mo: ¡°You¡¯re very pretty! You¡¯ll certainly turn into a very beautiful woman once you grow up! He he....¡±

    [Mo Yang is the name of the prince¡¯s son.]

    ¡°I¡¯m a man! I¡¯m a big man!¡± Little Mo Yang retorted furiously as he let go of his father¡¯s clothes and clenched his fists tightly, while his big and round eyes red sharply at Jun Mo Xie.

    ¡°Really? I don¡¯t think so.... You even sound like a girl.¡± Jun Mo Xie shook his head as he tilted his head to re back at the boy: ¡°Maybe you should peek down your pants and confirm it.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was obviously joking around; young boys don¡¯t have coarse voices!

    ¡°I¡¯m a man!¡± the little boy tightly clutched his waistband as his face started to flush with the embarrassing thought of removing his pants to affirm his manhood.

    ¡°Maybe you¡¯re a man.....¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled evilly: ¡°But you still look like a young female version of him.¡± He said pointing towards the prince.

    ¡°I am a man!¡± the little guy shouted back in a sharp voice: ¡°And that¡¯s because he¡¯s my father!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha......¡± everyone broke intoughter at the same time. Jun Mo Xie rubbed his hair: ¡°Well good, I won¡¯t say that again, so let¡¯s just believe that you¡¯re a man, okay?¡±

    ¡°Well, well....¡± The little guy didn¡¯t understand Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words properly, but came closer to him and whispered in his ear: ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me... then I¡¯ll remove my pants and show you.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was left dumbstruck and....... beaten!

    Even though the boy whispered this into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s ears, everyone obviously heard it. The men present in the shop were all experts, and their senses were extremely sharp; even if the boy had whispered this in an even softer tone, they would have all still heard it very clearly. Everyone obviously burst intoughter once again, and the atmosphere in the room suddenly eased down.

    Jun Mo Xie secretly smiled..... the hitman was experienced enough to understand that it is better to have a contest in a harmonious environment since it helps in maintaining order.

    This kid is definitely going to be somebody someday!

    Realizing that the kid had a lot of fire within, Jun Mo Xie decided to leave the kid alone..... for his own good.

    Old Song went into the back room, and returned carrying two jars in his hands. The thick cover of dust on the jars made it evident that these jars had been in storage for a long time now.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve only brought two jars of wine, I must also produce only two; for the sake of fairness.¡± Old Song was very proud of these two jars of wine. He had travelled across mountain and rivers to procure the materials for this wine during the prime years of his life, and had fermented this wine with all his skill.

    ¡°This wine is twenty-eight years old. I crossed snow-dded mountains, ciers, rivers,kes, forests..... I spent five years travelling around the world to find the right materials for this wine during the prime of my years.¡± Old Song¡¯s face reflected a hint of sadness: ¡°These two jars contain thest remaining samples of my finest creation.¡±

    His words incited a strong interest in the hearts of the Solitary Falcon and the prince.

    ¡°You travelled the world for five years to find the right ingredients for making a wine.....¡± the Solitary Falcon shook his head: ¡°That sounds a little far-fetched to me! But that itself makes this wine worthy of greatness!¡±

    ¡°Worthy? He he......¡± Old Song smiled in a strange manner, seemingly a bit hurt: ¡°This wine is the best wine that I¡¯ve ever made.... The best in the world!¡±

    ¡°Well.... The quality of the wine is secondary, but your sheer dedication is worthy of praise.¡± Jun Mo Xie apuded: ¡°However, dedication isn¡¯t synonymous with sess. The quality of the wine isn¡¯t decided by the effort that goes into making it.¡±

    The three men immediately red at Jun Mo Xie; it was obvious that his words had offended them again. Dedication isn¡¯t synonymous with sess? Okay, maybe this wine isn¡¯t the best in the world, but what is he trying to imply here? Does he mean that the referees may be biased?

    The Solitary Falcon looked at Jun Mo Xie coldly. The youngster he had taken a liking to earlier, was now turning to someone really annoying. He¡¯s singing apletely different tune now, and it seems that he¡¯s also questioned my ability to judge? He couldn¡¯t help asking in a cold manner: ¡°Young man, what do you mean.... Dedication isn¡¯t important? Off all the sess stories from the past, can you recall even one where the person managed to achieve something great without persistence?¡±

    ¡°Dedication is important, but it all depends of the value of that dedication.... And whether the goal is worthy of it or not!¡± Jun Mo Xie stated fearlessly: ¡°Dedication paves the way for sess, and should always be admired, but if you¡¯re dedicated to a lost cause, then you¡¯re no more than a fool!¡±

    ¡°And yes, all the sessful people in the world have always had one thing inmon, persistence! Once they identified a goal, they never back off, and worked very hard to build something great, which is why their stories serve as an example to us all. For example, Tian Xiang¡¯s founding Emperor, Yang Kai Tian, worked his Xuan Qi to the peak, everyone knows about that! So you¡¯re right about that! But there are several other masters at the peak, but they never made it to the top like the Emperor did!¡±

    ¡°The masters of this world? What do you know about them?¡± the Solitary Falcon started taking interest in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words once again.

    ¡°The world only believes in the eight grand masters. The first ranked master is untouchable, Yun Bie Chen. People say that he walks with level nine Xuan beasts by his side. It is said that he reached the peak of Spirit Xuan several years ago! They say that he¡¯s capable of turning the entire world upside down on his own!¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the Solitary Falcon nodded slowly. His Royal Highness and Old Song had also heard about this man¡¯s name, and knew what he was capable of. Yun Bie Chen was practically a legend! An immortal legend!

    ¡°The Second isn¡¯t as strong, but is still a legend in his own merit, Li Jue Tian! People say that he¡¯s indifferent to everything, and only acts ording to his own fancies.... But his Xuan Qi is already at the peak of the world, and I believe that no one can question that fact!¡±

    ¡°The third should be Blizzard Silver City¡¯s overlord, Han Feng Xue.¡± The moment Jun Mo Xie mention his name, a wave of emotion rippled across the Solitary Falcon¡¯s face.

    ¡°The fourth is Mo Wen Tian!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes were constantly scanning everyone¡¯s reactions secretly: ¡°This master is said to belong to the Tian Xiang Empire.¡±

    ¡°Fifth, would be the cold-blooded Li Wu Bei.¡±

    ¡°The sixth is the imperial teacher of the Shen Ci Empire. It is said that he¡¯s a mortal enemy of Mo Wen Tian¡¯s, and that they would do anything to kill the other! This person is also rumored to be inside the Tian Xiang City at the moment!¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled coldly.

    ¡°The seventh grand master choses to live in seclusion perennially, Meng Hong Chen.¡±

    ¡°As for the eighth, huh ...... ¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled calmly: ¡°That¡¯s difficult to conclude.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so difficult to conclude?¡± the Solitary Falcon raised his eyebrows, and coldly looked at Jun Mo Xie: ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than a name. Is it really that difficult to say it?¡±

    ¡°The Eighth position is tied in the eyes of the world between two people.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled in a mysterious manner: ¡°The Savana¡¯s Solitary Falcon and Kuang Feng¡¯s Feng Juan Yun are both considered to be rank eight. It is said that they tried to sort this out by the means of a battle almost half-a-lifetime ago, but their battle bore no result! Therefore, the eighth spot is shared by the two of them!¡±

    ¡°What difference does it make if there was a winner or not? That Feng Juan Yun doesn¡¯t deserve his reputation! He¡¯s nothing in front of the Solitary Falcon!¡± the Solitary Falcon snorted.

    ¡°I¡¯ve also heard the same before. I¡¯ve heard that the Solitary Falcon often goes off to snow covered mountain peaks alone in order to improve his martial skills; in fact, it is said that he trains with hundreds and thousands of bald eagles! If this rumor is true, then the Solitary Falcon is sure to be a tough man!¡± Jun Mo Xie said this with a look of worship on his face: ¡°If such is the case, then the Solitary Falcon is definitely superior to Feng Juan Yun!¡±

    The Solitary Falcon couldn¡¯t help feeling a sense of greatness: ¡°I didn¡¯t think that a young man like you would actually know so much about the eight grand masters of the world.... I guess you¡¯re more knowledgeable than I imagined.¡±

    Old Song and the prince simply didn¡¯t get it: Everyone knows about this... there¡¯s nothing great about this! This doesn¡¯t exactly qualify as some great knowledge.....

 Chapter 162 â€“ The competitionâ€¦.. had already begun

    Chapter 162 ¨C Thepetition..... had already begun

    (TL¡¯s note: Got caught up with something....running a bitte this week, I¡¯ll catch up in a couple of days.

    Caution: Long Chapter ahead!)

    Old Song and the prince simply didn¡¯t get it: Everyone knows about this... there¡¯s nothing great about this! This doesn¡¯t exactly qualify as some great knowledge.....

    Okay, the Solitary¡¯s Falcon¡¯s feats about fighting bald eagles in the snowy peaks for years, and that too alone is quite amazing, but then Feng Juan Yun is also renowned for wiping out entire wolf packs on his own. That¡¯s almost as good the Solitary Falcon¡¯s aplishments, so how¡¯s his reputation false?

    But since these two men were quite involved in their discussion and were convinced about the rankings, neither of the other two objected.

    ¡°In addition to the eight great masters of the world, there¡¯s also the king of all killers, Chu Qi Hun.¡± Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help pondering over Yang Mo¡¯s words: how good must he be to earn the title of the king of all killers?

    Is he even stronger than I used to be in my previous life? Really..... now I¡¯m getting very curious ah.

    Just the thought of this ignited a war cry in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart: Just the way there can¡¯t be two tigers on the same hill, there can¡¯t be two leaders in the same industry! Even more so in the assassination business! By the virtue of being the uncrowned king of assassins in his previous life, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s ego simply couldn¡¯t tolerate thispetition.

    At this moment, Jun Mo Xie suddenly realized that there would be a battle between Chu Qi Hun and himself one day, I¡¯m afraid that there will be a battle soon orter! Its fated.... Inevitable!

    ¡°Kid, even though I won¡¯t question your knowledge, you must know that I won¡¯t agree with you no matter how much you insist.¡± Even though the Solitary Falcon¡¯s words were challenging in nature, he still managed to say it in a very cool and calm manner.

    ¡°I still don¡¯t agree with the exnation. I agree that the Solitary Falcon has fought bald eagles atop the snowy peaks for years, but why is that enough to make him better than the others?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie sighed and said: ¡°Everyone knows that the eagles around the peak of the snowy mountains aren¡¯t normal vultures, they are Xuan Beasts. Although they aren¡¯t high grade Xuan Beasts, but thousands of them make up for theck of quality with sheer quantity. We all know that fighting is one of the best ways to improve Xuan Qi. Plus the biting cold of the mountains also tends to have a very mysterious effect on Xuan Qi. And, if one is able to beat so many vultures, then theirbat experience obviously increases many fold. Furthermore, the flight trajectories and attack action of these vultures can be very unpredictable.... which teaches a practitioner several knew styles!¡±

    The Solitary Falcon smiled and nodded to indicate his agreement, he has an excellent perception: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s very true.¡± the Solitary Falcon added with a smug look on his face, which ignited a strong impulse to spit on it within Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart: Just look at that expression on his face..... you may be a great warrior, but have you ever heard the term modesty? Don¡¯t tell me that.... you¡¯re the Solitary Falcon....?! You do have a look of mystery about you......

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly realized one simple truth: An ordinary man or an official, rogue or an expert.... We¡¯re all just wearing masks. And that¡¯s what protects us.... andforts us in front of strangers.

    ¡°Although the Solitary Falcon¡¯s practice methods are the fastest methods to temper Xuan Qi, but they are also amongst of the most dangerous ones; and for this reason, the Solitary Falcon is worthy of being a great master!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was somehow holding back the strong desire to vomit as he continued to praise the man. He knew that it was necessary toy the ground work for his victory, and it woulde at the cost of suffering through this....

    The Solitary Falcon was obviously very pleased to know that his efforts are winning recognition from some people, but was simultaneously unhappy to see that some others were looking at his methods disdainfully.

    ¡°But!¡± Jun Mo Xie stopped before it started to sound like he was overdoing it, and then quickly took a sharp turn: ¡°Since this is a well-known short cut, don¡¯t you think that others would have also tried this? Do you actually believe that a method which has been known since the ancient times was only attempted by just one person? But still, only one man was able to be one of the eight great masters, and the others are unheard of?! What does this reflect?¡±

    The Solitary Falcon¡¯s entire body immediately straightened-up: ¡°That they¡¯re dead!¡± the thought of all the bones buried in the snow atop the snowy peaks ignited a sense of pity in his heart, but mostly it made him feel proud about his aplishments.

    ¡°The Old man is right!¡± Jun Mo Xie wantonly continued to praise: ¡°The shortcut is never equivalent to the easier methods.... All those men were either buried in the snow, or became food for those vultures.¡±

    ¡°They certainly found the right direction, and also chose the right method..... In fact, they were extremely dedicated. I¡¯d even go as far as saying that they were even more persistent than the Solitary Falcon because they continued to try till the time of their deaths!¡±

    ¡°But the world only knows the Solitary Falcon¡¯s name... and no one knows who those other guys were! They all took the same approach as the Solitary Falcon, but we still haven¡¯t heard of any of their names? There is only reason behind it..... the Solitary Falcon seeded; and they failed! It¡¯s simple!¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled.

    ¡°The anecdotes of the so-called ¡®sessful¡¯ people tend to turn into inspirational stories for the rest of the world, not because of the story itself..... but because they eventually seeded! The men who failed took on the same tasks, and even their experiences could be transformed into stories... and their stories would actually be even more epic, shocking, heart-wrenching, but they wouldn¡¯t inspire anyone because in the end they failed and found themselves buried in the ground!¡±

    ¡°Anyone can have a story, and anyone can be a legend; but there must be a prerequisite ¨C you have to seed! Wealth provides physicalfort, whereas poverty provides spiritualforts. But we only hear about the rich because they worked their way out of poverty, whereas the poor remained stuck in their miseries!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie had said too much in just one breath, so naturally his mouth fell a bit dry. He grabbed the tea pot, and poured himself a drink, and then drank it. However, no one perceived his actions to be rude since everyone was busy pondering over the profound meaning of his words.

    ¡°All I¡¯m trying to say is ¨C even though Old Song worked very hard, and was extremely persistent, but his wine has only ever qualified to be a good quality wine in the eyes of ordinary men, and not necessarily the best one.... because he still hasn¡¯t managed to achieve what the Solitary Falcon has..... sess!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie had cleverly drawn this big circle back in Old Song¡¯s direction.

    Jun Mo Xie had doubted the ck-robed man¡¯s identity from the beginning. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s suspicion had escted at the time when he exposed Old Song¡¯s true Xuan rank. The entire talk about the eight great masters was just a test to see if he defended the Solitary Falcon; which he did. And his sharp reaction to his nemesis¡¯s praise made it a little too obvious....

    He is the Solitary Falcon!

    It¡¯s obvious now! I think even Old Song and the Old man know it now.... but if they still can¡¯t see it, then it¡¯s better to beat myself to death with a pillow than exining it to them in detail!

    But the best thing was that since Jun Mo Xie had identified his real identity despite the fact that he was trying to conceal it, it could now be used without him ever realizing about it!

    This kid is very.....pleasant to listen to!

    ¡°It is as you said..... good or bad.... We¡¯ll only find out after we taste the wines....¡± Old Song was obviously a bit gloomy now. If we start this contest now, then he¡¯ll win even if our wines are simr in quality!

    First heeste, then he offends everyone, and then rambles incoherently to force his facious logic!

    Although, he does have a point.....

    Even though no one had said it, but the contest had already begun at the time when Old Song narrated the background story of his wine!

    Even though Jun Mo Xie had only yed around with words, but he managed to obliterate whatever slight advantage Old Song had gained early on!

    This was all a part of thepetition....

    But the biggest advantage that Jun Mo Xie had managed to exploit was the Solitary Falcon! Turbulent winds were rising in the Tian Xiang City, and the Solitary Falcon could be used to turn the tables any time! Jun Mo Xie had been intending on using him to do just that, and had already startedying the ground work.....

    ¡°Yes good. Now let¡¯s start the wine tasting! Soon we¡¯ll know which wine is better.¡± The man from royalty was obviously calmer than Old Song and the Solitary Falcon. After all, he was a member of the royal family, and hence had always been associated with different circles aspared to the other two men. Admiration and worship have always been two mutually exclusive terms.

    The Solitary Falcon might be a great warrior, but it wasn¡¯t enough topete with the Emperor of an Empire! If someone tried to assassinate him, then the unprepared master would be likely to fall prey and may not be able to escape his death, however a King¡¯s legacy would continue to live on long after he¡¯s gone.

    ¡°Yes, perseverance may not necessarily pave the way for sess, but you need to be persistent in order to be sessful!¡± the Solitary Falcon closed his eyes and considered his words as he slowly stated them: ¡°Your words make me feel as if there¡¯s no real need to admire any man!¡±

    ¡°Uh?¡± Even though Jun Mo Xie disagreed inwardly, outwardly his tongue hummed a different tune altogether: ¡°Yes, we only need to understand our goals clearly, and then move forward step by step; we shouldn¡¯t pay any heed to the failures of our predecessors, or worry whether the seeding generation will be able to catch up or not. We should only be concerned about our path to climbing the peak, not of some else¡¯s!¡±

    ¡°Well said!¡± the Solitary Falconughed: ¡°We should only be concerned about our path to climbing the peak, not of some else¡¯s!¡± this sentence demands a drink!

    Jun Mo Xie smiled and pointed his hands towards Old Song to indicate that he should go first. This action startled everyone present; as far as tasting food items is concerned, the first impression is always the hardest to beat.

    Therefore, it is most important to be the first.... Else, even if both items taste the same, the first one will undoubtedly be proimed the winner!

    Is he really that confident? Jun Mo Xie¡¯s actions had raised a big question in everyone¡¯s mind.

    Old Song didn¡¯t hesitate, and immediately grabbed four sses, and quickly and quietly ced them in front of everyone with just one wave of his hand.

    The free flowing, natural and smooth movement of the master earned him the admiration of Yang Mo, which clearly reflected in the boy¡¯s eyes.

    Then, he opened the cork of the wine sk, and the aroma of the wine¡¯s vor instantly the room¡¯s atmosphere; the Solitary Falcon and the prince couldn¡¯t refrain from closing their eyes... or inhaling the scent.

    The two wine lovers had tasted all kinds of wine over the course of their live, but neither man had ever smelt such an exotic and strong vor before. Naturally, they couldn¡¯t suppress their strong desire to taste it.

    They hadn¡¯t even tasted the wine yet, but were already convinced that they had never tasted anything better!

    ¡°This is definitely better than anything I¡¯ve ever tasted!¡± The Solitary Falcon judged from the aroma: ¡°This wine is indeed the work of a true master; I think that only one or two masters are capable of fermenting anything even close to this!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s brows wrinkled, although this wine seems rich and mellow, but the smell is obviously too strong. It¡¯s almost like an expensive perfume.... It¡¯s useful to attract others by spraying just a little on the body, but if the sk breaks then it will just destroy one¡¯s nose....what a clich¨¦!

    Song Shang clutched the jar in both his hands with a solemn and sacred look in his eyes. A blue light shed from his hands as the wine sprayed into the air and flew into the wine ss, filling it straight to the top..... not even a single drop fell out of the cup!

    And then the second ss...... all the four sses were full in a matter of moments. The wine created a magnificent and fragrant rainbow as the wine continued to flow through the air, but not even half a drop fell out of the sses.

    ¡°Please!¡± Old Song raised his hands and invited everyone to drink, but didn¡¯t touch his own cup.

 Chapter 163 â€“ Pushing it to the limit

    Chapter 163 ¨C Pushing it to the limit

    Song Shang had contested and won several wine making contests over the span of his life, and so he was obviously not short on confidence! In fact, he would usually remain calm even if he was contesting against hundreds of people at once.

    His confidence in his ability had always been absolute! Therefore he had always been sure that no one is capable of beating his wine¡¯s quality! No one can beat me!

    However this time Song Shang found himself in a very different situation; he was nervous. Unable to understand the reason behind this nervousness was making him even more ufortable. On top of that, the pressure he was being subjected to wasing from by a teenager! He nted his eyes and nced at the two jars which Jun Mo Xie had brought with him, is his wine actually better than mine?

    Although this wine making contest was the most insignificant one that he had ever participated in, but the quality of the wine he was producing was unprecedented!

    Even though there were only two judges for this contest, but one of them was the King¡¯s Brother! And the other was amongst the finest and most powerful experts in the Xuan Xuan continent!

    And then, the only spectator..... was a prince!

    As for the stake of this bet..... that too was unprecedented. Song Shang wasn¡¯t just betting his reputation on it, he was also gambling with his freedom!

    ¡°If I lose, then I¡¯m willing to ept him as my master!¡±

    Since this sentence had been spoken in the presence of a Prince, it was as solid as a contract!

    This is ridiculous! I¡¯m a renowned wine maker.... He¡¯s nothing in front of me!

    I¡¯m just nervous because I¡¯ve put up my best wine for this contest... and these guys will finish it all!

    But then I can¡¯t really say no to these guys then, can I? Offending a prince isn¡¯t the best way to seek refuge in his country.....

    Even though he was unaware of the mysterious expert¡¯s true identity, he knew that the man too wasn¡¯t to be offended under any circumstances!

    Therefore, even though this was only a small bet, Song Shang had still somehownded himself on sheer cliffs and precipitous rock faces!

    Since he had already decided to ride a tiger, it was hard to get off now...... fighting with his back against the river was the only option left!

    ¡°Amazing wine!¡±

    The prince raised the ss to his mouth, and took his first sip. Then, he allowed the wine to roll in his mouth for a while, absorbing the vor and smell, and then swallowed it down.

    He gently closed his eyes and enjoyed the aftertaste of the wine as it brought a wonderful feeling along with it!

    I¡¯ve had a lot of wines in my life, but this wine is something different and special... I really don¡¯t think that I¡¯ve ever had something this special.... I really need to drink more of this! The Solitary Falcon¡¯s face was clearly reflecting the same feeling.

    No wonder Song Shang was so confident about his wine.... He only staked his life on it since he knew that his wine is extraordinary. Not even the imperial wine maker¡¯s wine is capable of overshadowing his work.... In fact, it¡¯s not even fair to mention the two wines in the same breath!

    Jun Mo Xie smiled as he gently started shaking the wine ss. The originally clear wine started getting blurry, and then a few bubbles started to bubble up. Upon a closer look, it was obvious that the originally clear wine was now bing slightly turbid.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t professional enough.¡± Jun Mo Xie shook his head and sighed: ¡°Impurities in wines have always been a taboo!¡±

    Song Shang almost choked while his eyes widened in shock.

    His years of mental and physical effort, skill, determination, dedication, and pains had actually been called unprofessional by a kid!

    Is this kid just ignorant.... Or is this his arrogance?

    Both the judges had already finished their cups, and even though they hadn¡¯t asked for more, it was evident that their fingertips were itching to move towards the sk for more. It was obvious that they were eagerly waiting for the contest to end, so they could just announce Song Shang as the winner and then devour the rest of his wine.

    ¡°Little Brother, we should taste your wine as well now. Thispetition has been very interesting from the beginning, and this wine alone has been worthy of making this trip.¡± The Royal Highness smiled gently as his remark made it rather obvious that he was already expecting Old Song to be the winner. In fact, he had been looking at Old Song¡¯s wine from the corner of his eyes ever since he had tasted it.

    The prince¡¯s intentions seemed rather obvious.....after I dere Old Song as the winner, I will ask him to ditch the man in ck, and then give these two wine jars to me as a gift. But I¡¯ll have to keep a close eye on this man.... if he steals this wine, then I won¡¯t get to drink it again.... Anyway, Old Song said that these two sks were thest of it......

    As for the oue of this contest.... The result is rather obvious now. Song Shang¡¯s wine has always been the best in the city, and this particr wine is even rarer and better than anything he¡¯s ever produced before.

    The Solitary Falcon had been maintaining his calm andposure throughout so far, and even though the prince couldn¡¯t read his mind.... Jun Mo Xie could tell that the Solitary Falcon and the prince were both thinking the same thing.

    ¡°It¡¯s too early to say anything right now; the oue of this battle should only be decided once both the wines have had their chance!¡± Jun Mo Xie leaned over and picked up wine jar, and pped the cork off in one movement.....

    ¡°Bang!¡± the three pair of eyes flinched at the same time. Even young Yang Mo stared at Jun Mo Xie with a look of nervousness on his face.

    ¡°Huh?¡± The three men eximed at the same time.

    The smell hasn¡¯t changed even one bit..... there¡¯s absolutely nothing seductive about its fragrance!

    Whenever the seal to a wine jar is opened, the aroma of the wine pours out of it.....

    But how could there be no scent? What is this kid up to?

    The three men couldn¡¯t stop their faces from turning red initially, but a closer look revealed that the even though Jun Mo Xie had opened the seal, there was still a thinyer of oil soaked paper which was tightly wrapped around the jar, which was probably blocking its scent!

    The faces of the three men reddened once again since Jun Mo Xie was unwrapping this oil soaked paper at a very slow pace.

    He was practically teasing their desires!

    The oil soaked paper was finally removed, but there was still no scent!

    The eyes of the three people simultaneously opened up wide in surprise: wait, is that a realyer of animal skin under that oil soaked paper? It seems that the animal skin actually belonged to a level six Xuan Beast.

    But then the three of them noticed something new again: there¡¯s a thickyer of orange wood under the animal skin.... That¡¯s the real reason why there¡¯s no odor!

    Orange wood doesn¡¯t have any smell of its own, but it¡¯s capable of isting any kind of smell!

    No wonder we haven¡¯t been able to smell anything so far.

    But wait, his wine jar was already smaller than the usual size, and now this just means that the real size of his jar is actually half of its originally perceived size! This is..... way too much... less!

    And now what?....

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hands stopped at the critical moment, and then he suddenly stood up and slowly took two steps back. Then, he opened his arms wide and stretched his chest; he took a deep breath, hummed a few times, then ced his hands on his hips and revolved his waist around a few times. Then he twisted his buttocks a bit, and then swung his arms around, and then started stretching and loosening up his neck a bit. Then, he crisscrossed his fingers, and started cracking them all.... one by one......

    His Royal Highness, Song Shang and the Solitary Falcon were all staring at him dumbstruck.

    The three men had the same impulse guiding their hearts at the moment: don¡¯t waste your energy in stretching your neck, let me twist it for you! I will certainly twist it like it¡¯s never been twisted before!

    Little Yang Mo wanted to ask Jun Mo Xie if he was feeling alright; perhaps out of innocence......

    Once Jun Mo Xie was done stretching his entire body, he strode forward with cat-like elegance, and removed the orange wood covering his wine without sparing any effort for the task, and then threw it down to his feet with a ¡®bang¡¯.

    The sound of the orange wood¡¯s fall broke the silence of the room, and all three men raised their eyebrows provocatively.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hands were still blocking the opening of the sk, which was still prohibiting the wine¡¯s aroma from spreading into the atmosphere. The hearts of the three men were itching: just open the forsaken bottle now!

    As the three men continued to stare at him with a look of indignation on their faces, Jun Mo Xie looked down at his wine sk affectionately, and stated in a duck-like voice: ¡°ah! ........ before you drink... smell it; the vor of its scent is ten times more intoxicating than anything else!¡±

    ¡°Damn you!¡± the three men cursed in unison; even the usually calm and collected Solitary Falcon was no exception. Jun Mo Xie had obviously tested everyone¡¯s patience and had pushed it to the limit by now!

    But then, the three people¡¯s cursing seized in a sh, while the anger on their faces froze in its ce!

    Because at that exact moment......

    Jun Mo Xie removed his hand, and allowed the aroma of the wine to infuse with the air.

    An unspeakable.... Unspeakably wondrous vor filled the entire room, suppressing their objections, almost as if a dominant warrior had stepped into a room full of cowards!

    Perhaps a better description would be..... the fragrance spread through the room like moonlight from a shiny night sky, and covered every nook and corner of the room!

    This is the smell of a transcending dream!

    This fragrance isn¡¯t from the human world.... It¡¯s from and of wonders! No, not even that! Even and of wonders isn¡¯t capable of producing such an amazing aroma!

    The three men felt as if the wine¡¯s aroma was the seventh heaven lingering over their heads, and a strong desire to step into its bliss was inciting them to float and rise upwards.... And upwards... and upwards.....

    What kind of a wine is this? Is it really possible for a wine from this world to produce such intoxicating aroma?!

    Hum.....I¡¯m too moved.....

    Jun Mo Xie had already poured the wine into four cups by the time the three men recovered. The wine¡¯s amber color felt quite magical in the jade-shade ss.

    ¡°Before you drink... smell it; the vor of its scent is ten times more intoxicating than anything else!¡± the prince got up, having already forgotten his manners. He roared in a trembling voice as tears streamed his cheeks: ¡°Far more than ten ah ah ah ah ah ah..........¡±

    Song Shang picked up his ss with tears in his eyes; he held the ss so carefully that it almost felt as if he was trying to hold onto a priceless treasure.... He stared at the wine for a long time, almost as if he was unwilling to drink it; not because he was afraid of losing the contest..... he was afraid that the wine may not be anything more than a fragrance.... And drinking it would sour his current blissful state.....

    Just the mere smell of the wine had sent the three men into a dream like state, and neither of them wanted to wake up from this beautiful dream!

 Chapter 164 â€“ Sky Xuan Apprentice

    Chapter 164 ¨C Sky Xuan Apprentice

    The Solitary Falcon had somehow been able to maintain his usual expressionless look, along with hisposure, but still couldn¡¯t stop his face from blushing. His eyes shed a spark of expectation as he grabbed his ss and slowly raised it to his mouth. He hesitated for a second, and then drained the cup in one gulp!

    He clearly felt the liquid as the wine came in contact with his throat, and could even feel his own Xuan Qi stirring up inside his body. As he felt the wine reaching his stomach, he realized that he still hadn¡¯t finished it all, which is why he drained the rest of it down in his second gulp......

    The Solitary Falcon was just beginning to enjoy the aroma of the wine even more when he suddenly felt a very intense and extreme sense of burning inside his body....almost as if his limbs, all his blood vessels, and all his meridians were on fire!

    Suddenly he felt as if his whole body had been set on fire; his body hair were erect, and even his Xuan Qi wasn¡¯t listening to hismands anymore!

    The me which was smoldering inside his body felt strong enough to give him power to beat any man in this moment; even Yun Bei Chen!

    ¡°Great wine! This is the best wine in this world!¡± the Solitary Falcon tried very hard to suppress his words, but was unable to. Even though this low sounding roar came from deep within his throat, the excitement in his voice was evident.

    ¡°This man is the god of wine!¡±

    The prince also gulped his wine down, and then suddenly started staring foolishly at everyone. He got up a whileter, walked around in a circle, almost as if he sleepwalking, and then returned to his seat. He kept his head lowered for a while, continuously staring at his ss of wine the entire time, after which he mumbled with tears in his eyes: ¡°Today I know the truth behind my life......I¡¯ve lived......¡±

    Then he suddenly jumped up, and extended his arms, almost as if he wanted to scream out, but was unable to.... So he reseated himself and moaned: ¡°Great wine ah ah ah ah ah......¡±

    Song Shang couldn¡¯t suppress his body¡¯s trembling as he held the ss, still unwilling to drink it; after seeing the Solitary Falcon and the Prince¡¯s reactions, he had already realized that he had lost the contest.

    He had lost without any doubt!

    But at this time, especially at this moment, he was very excited despite his loss, and ted despite his defeat! Since his best work had been beaten, he had no regrets! Now he just wanted to experience the taste of this wine for himself!

    At this moment, Song Shang wasn¡¯t taking this defeat to his heart; like a pilgrim on a holy trail, he just wanted to experience the supreme power!

    As he drank, Song Shang felt his soul dance and sing; he could feel every inch of his muscles, each meridian of his body...... and their trembling......

    Soon enough, Song Shang¡¯s eyes started to tear while his throat started to whimper....... As his tears started to fall into his cup, his eyes be even more watery..... a little whileter, his entire body started to tremble, and then he suddenly lowered his face to the table andpletely broke down and burst into tears......

    ¡°I, I, I..... since I¡¯ve had the good fortune of drinking this wine today..... my life will now be devoid of all regrets...... I¡¯ve had the opportunity to drink such a divine drink today.... I will even ept my death without anyints......¡±

    Old Song punched, and punched, and punched the table, and then banged and banged, and banged his head against the table as he pulled his hair out while crying uncontrobly: ¡°I¡¯ve spent my entire life.... Living like a dog...... ah.......¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was left bbergasted...... goosebumps covered his entire body as he watched the horrifying scene.

    He had seen people cry before.

    He had seen men cry before.

    But Jun Mo Xie had never seen anyone cry like this before!

    Moreover, this man was at least fifty years old!

    On top of that, this man was a Sky Xuan expert!

    And a famed assassin!

    And now he was crying uncontrobly over a ss of wine.......

    Is this simply because of this one ss of wine?

    Jun Mo Xie waspletely baffled.

    The hitman Jun had always underestimated the power of wine!

    The art of making wine had undergone thousands and thousands of years of evolution!

    Countless people had gone insane in search of methods for perfecting the art of making wine!

    This art had been passed down from generation to generation, and those methods had undergone several changes with each passing generation.

    Since Jun Mo Xie had the finalized methods on his fingertips, he had always assumed wine making to be an easy task. But he had always ignored that he was standing on top of thousands and thousands of years of cultural and methodical evolution..... he was standing on top of the life-works of thousands of geniuses!

    To participate in a contest with a modern-world method of making wine in an ancient setting would be like standing as tall as the Mount Everest in front of a normal human!

    He had never realized that the methods he had used to ferment this wine had been made avable to him due to the research and hard work of countless people who had devoted their entire lives to the art of making wine!

    And in that ancient world, one such devoted man had just tasted a modern and refined wine......

    The impact was.... Simply unspeakable.....

    Old Song¡¯s Xuan Qi had already reached the Sky Xuan realm, which ranked him amongst some of the most powerful individuals in this world, and practically made him untouchable in the eyes of themon man. But this very man had always upheld ¡°Making wine is my best attribute¡±. Had he invested the same amount of energy and devotion to his martial training, then his martial achievements would have crossed all barriers!

    Old Song¡¯s heart was experiencing a storm of emotions, but his emotions were stillforting him in a way. On one hand, his arrogance, pride and confidence on being the best wine maker in world had been shattered, but on the other hand, he had suddenly found a wine which was superior to his best product by a very huge margin!

    It was almost unfathomable to imagine Old Song¡¯s shock.....

    Jun Mo Xie had just transformed into a man beyondpare in his eyes..... almost as if he was.... An incarnation of the god of wine himself!

    Oh Heavens! This world actually has such a wine! And there¡¯s a man in this world who can actually make such wine! If he isn¡¯t the god of wine, then what is he?

    From being a proud and confident man, he had been transformed into a beaten one!

    This was equivalent to the defeat of his entire life¡¯s persistence! The copse of life¡¯s support and driving force!

    The pub had gonepletely quite, and remained that way for a while; the prince was the first one to speak: ¡°This wine making contest of today¡¯s....¡± his voice still harbored a lingering taste of excitement.....

    My wine is nothingpared to this youngster¡¯s wine... he¡¯s right... my wine is rubbish! My wine has no merit in front of his... there¡¯s absolutely nopetition... not even one shred of it......I Song Shang have travelled the entire world, and I¡¯ve never tasted anything this divine!

    Song Shang¡¯s voice seemed extremely excited: ¡°I Song Shang, concede!¡±

    Then he stood up as his eyes shed a trace a frenzy, and walked towards Jun Mo Xie; then, he knelt down on both his knees, and lowered his head to the ground with a ¡®thud¡¯: ¡°Master, please ept your apprentice¡¯s respect!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie hastily stood up: ¡°This......¡±

    His Royal Highness and the Solitary Falcon looked at each other dumbstruck!

    It was a while before the Solitary Falcon was able to find his words: ¡°Old Song has epted you as his master, little brother. Your wine is peerless, but don¡¯t disgrace him; don¡¯t humiliate him!¡±

    The final judgement had been passed!

    Jun Mo Xie remained lost in his thoughts for a long while before he finally smiled, and said: ¡°Yes, in that case, Song Shang, get up; I ept you.¡±

    What is going on?

    Who says the sky cannot fall? The prince had always taken these words as a joke... but watching Song Shang, a dignified Sky Xuan expert, one of the top assassins of the world transforming into a disciple of an ordinary youngster was no joke......

    Bing an apprentice is a life-changing decision!

    There are five cardinal rtions in our way of life, parents and child, master and disciple, husband and wife, elder and younger siblings, and friends. Even though master and disciple rtionship isn¡¯t the first priority, but it¡¯s the most important one!

    A master is more important than a parent! Parents only shape one¡¯s body, but it¡¯s one¡¯s master that guides one to sess in life!

    Given Song Shang¡¯s identity and status, how can he ever even think of bing a disciple to this lowly and unknown kid?!

    The prince had obviously underestimated Old Song¡¯s obsession with the art of wine making!

    Knowledge knows no age! As far as Old Song was concerned, this was his path to enlightenment!

    Even Jun Mo Xie was a little surprised, and was still pondering; in case Old Song goes back on his word, then he could betray me anytime..... I never really thought that he would......

    But the hitman Jun wasn¡¯t the kind to go back on his word!

    Letting go of a Sky Xuan apprentice would obviously be a very foolish decision! Even though he only intends to learn the art of wine-making from me, but I can never be sure of trusting him given his identity of being a Sky Xuan expert! He is mysterious, and may be backed by a powerful force.......

    So if he bes my subordinate, will I truly be able to control him?

    Jun Mo Xie was a bit excited at the thought, but then he suddenly woke up to the responsibility of being a teacher, and realized that he will now be responsible for his disciple¡¯s education! A superficial halo emerged within his mind, which told him to shoulder his responsibility!

    ¡°Old Song, do you know why you lost?¡± Jun Mo Xie suddenly felt the urge to touch his beard, which would have made him look more respectable in appearance, but then suddenly realized that he was only sixteen, and obviously didn¡¯t have one...... left with no other option, he stopped his hand from going upwards and redirected it to scratch his legs instead.

 Chapter 165 â€“ Partnership with the Prince

    Chapter 165 ¨C Partnership with the Prince

    ¡°Master¡¯s wine is the best in the world! This disciple obviously never stood a chance against master¡¯s unrivaled expertise, and the disciple conceives it in heart and admits it in words.¡± Song Shang¡¯s tone was full of respect.

    Even though Song Shang was far more aplished than his young master, he didn¡¯t feel even the slightest of hesitation in talking to his master with humility since he was nothing in front of his master in terms of wine making abilities; in fact, his voice even harbored a strong sense of excitement and privilege with regard to his new status.

    ¡°You can go on and on about my skill and the superiority of my wine, but you¡¯ll always be wrong. You¡¯re mistaken from the start.¡± Jun Mo Xie stated unceremoniously: ¡°You earlier stated that you fermented this wine almost a decade ago, at the peak of your skills, and it¡¯s the best wine in the world. It sounded like you were very pleased with your work, and that¡¯s the reason which blocked your future progress, and if you continue to believe in that then it will also ruin any chances of progress in the future.¡±

    ¡°The moment you started believing that these two jars of wine were the best in the world, you lost; to yourself. You lost because you started to believe that you couldn¡¯t be beaten!¡±

    Song Shang¡¯s forehead started to sweat the moment he heard this remark. Yes, ah.... Master is right! Ever since I produced this wine a decade ago, I haven¡¯t made any progress, not even the slightest bit. I¡¯ve lived every day believing that that no one can beat me... I gotcent.... I had never anticipated that I would ever lose in this manner......

    ¡°It¡¯s almost like martial training; if a person says, ¡®I entered into Earth Xuan three years ago, then at this rate I will make it to the Sky Xuan sooner orter¡¯, then this person is unlikely to ever make it to the Sky Xuan realm till the end of his days... let alone any higher!¡±

    ¡°But the family of such people always puts pressure on them to improve their Xuan Qi as fast as possible, which is the reason they rarely everx. But if their practice slows down, then even they wouldn¡¯t be able to move forward.¡±

    ¡°Wine making however, ispletely different. There¡¯s no pressure on you.... And you simply weren¡¯t persistent enough. Had you been persistent, then even if you had still lost today, you wouldn¡¯t have lost by such a huge margin.¡± Jun Mo Xie stated in an earnest tone: ¡°So persistence is the key.¡±

    Song Shang had already epted Jun Mo Xie as his master, and was willing to take his every word as amand. But the Solitary Falcon and the prince were still not convinced of this situation: This guy just gave us some very eloquent examples to prove that persistence and devotion aren¡¯t that important, and he has actually overturned his previous conclusion in the blink of an eye!

    He¡¯s turning colors faster than one can turn the page of a book... he¡¯s such a pretentious folk! But then their eyes resettled onto Jun Mo Xie¡¯s two wine jars, and they both swallowed a mouthful of saliva down their throats.

    ¡°A wine fermented with the most ordinary of raw products can also be the best wine in the world; in fact.... that¡¯s real wine!¡± Jun Mo Xie leisurely stated: ¡°Just as in the world of martial arts, the most basic of moves are capable of producing the maximum amount of power, and can take a man to the peak of the world!¡±

    The solitary Falcon suddenly stared at Jun Mo Xie as he stated this sentence.

    A low-level martial artist may not have been able to understand the profound meaning behind this sentence, but to man of his excellence.... this sentence was nothing short of .....Enlightening!

    Punch.... What is the most powerful kind of punch in the world? It¡¯s the most ordinary one... the tiger fist punch... and it¡¯s able to produce the most powerful effect. Even if one wraps all kinds of fancy flowers around their punch and hits the enemy, then the punch still won¡¯t be able to do the same amount of damage which a properly executed and concentrated basic one can!

    This is basicw of martial arts!

    In a duel between two experts, the most basic of moves often decide the victor!

    The tiger fist undoubtedly focuses on strength, and is considered to be the king of all strokes, but even then it has a prerequisite: you have to hit the other party...... and the simplest of moves is the solution to get away from it... agility.....

    It seemed as if the Solitary Eagle had just been freed from his shackles, and would almost jump out at any moment! If he was able to get more rity on this thought, then he could surely progress further! And progress a lot further! But he was still helpless since he couldn¡¯t really get the idea formted properly in his head at the moment, and was busy thinking over it which was evident from the frown on his face.

    Unintentionally or intentionally, this one sentence of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s had brought a great expert on the fringes of a great breakthrough!

    While the Solitary Falcon was absorbed in his thoughts, the Prince was simply unable to wait any longer.

    ¡°Little Brother, this wine, ah, how much? It¡¯s.....¡±

    ¡°Well, I already addressed that earlier; it¡¯s like I said, this wine is eleven thousand taels of silver per jar... do you still think that it isn¡¯t worth it?¡± Jun Mo Xie quietly tossed the bait.

    ¡°Not at all!¡± the prince hadn¡¯t even opened his mouth yet, but Old Song simply couldn¡¯t resist the urge: ¡°This wine is a rarity in this human world! Measuring its value in gold and silver is a profanity to the wine¡¯s quality! Forget about eleven thousand silver, even eleven thousand gold isn¡¯t enough to purchase this wine!¡±

    In his opinion, this wine was no longer just wine; it was an art....a masterpiece! Priceless! A priceless treasure!

    ¡°It is indeed worth it in my opinion as well! This wine is indeed a hundred times better than Old Song¡¯s wine!¡± The prince promptly replied back, looked at Jun Mo Xie and sighed: ¡°Although I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to buy too much too much of it.....¡±

    Difficult to buy too much? It¡¯s practically impossible....although the prince made sure that he didn¡¯t say it like it really was......

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case..... then I guess I shouldn¡¯t be selling it directly, and I should rather go in for only auctioning it instead! Perhaps I could even fetch a higher price!¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled as he tacitly put forth his idea.

    The three men went silent for a while as they pondered over his idea, and understood his intention soon enough. They could clearly understand the potential behind his idea!

    ¡°If you do auction it... when will you auction it? And where will you auction it?¡± The prince simply couldn¡¯t wait to ask this question. Where can I taste a wine like this one once more? And when can I buy it? The price is secondary!

    ¡°Song Shang will convey that to you since he will be involved in this auction as well.¡± Jun Mo Xie was a bit worried about trusting Old Song in other matters, but when it came to wine, he was a hundred percent sure about the man.

    Song Shang could betray anyone, but he could never betray wine! Jun Mo Xie was confident about this!

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± the prince pped his hands in excitement. ¡°In fact, if you face any difficulty then this old man can even help you as long as you¡¯re conducting the auction within the city.... but if you conduct the auction outside the city then I won¡¯t be able to help you out much.¡± If he auctions it here then I could somehow buy some of it, or at least curry a favor with the winner and drink some!

    ¡°I¡¯ll make the official introductions; master... this man is the Emperor¡¯s brother, Yang Huai Nong. He is the Emperor¡¯s only sibling!¡± although Old Song¡¯s tone was very respectful, he still mentioned this fact right after the prince mentioned that he may not be able to afford this wine too often, which was obviously rather embarrassing considering that he was a prince.

    ¡°The Emperor¡¯s Brother.....¡± Even though Jun Mo Xie had already guessed long back that this man was quite influential, but he still wasn¡¯t expecting him to be the Tian Xiang Empire¡¯s Emperor¡¯s only brother. Even though he was slightly surprised, he immediately regained hisposure: ¡°uh, apologizes for any disrespect.¡±

    Everyone was expecting him to be shocked, and even lower his head in worship, after all he was no more than a meremoner in the eyes of these three men; a proud and talented youngster at best. How¡¯s such a lowly man able to keep hisposure in front of a prince? He didn¡¯t even lower his head in submission like themon people usually do.....

    In fact, this kid¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t even flinch for one second! The prince obviously wanted to express his thoughts but decided to keep his mouth shut instead..... he could tell that this kid may not be the most respectful of people around....

    They were allpletely unaware that the boy in front didn¡¯t care about any ¡®prince¡¯ or ¡®royalty¡¯ owing to previous life¡¯s adventures.... Moreover, they were also unaware of the immoral behavior he had exhibited in front of the second prince just a few days ago.

    If the prince hadn¡¯t already taken a shine to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s personality, then he would certainly have felt insulted by his conduct, and wouldn¡¯t have stayed to drink his wine either, and could have even......

    ¡°If necessary, then I will be very happy to co-operate with the prince.¡± Jun Mo Xie shed a faint smile as he stated his words in a polite manner. It was very, very evident from his tone and choice of words that he would only co-operate with the prince if it was deemed ¡°necessary¡±, else he.....

    ¡°Whichever suits you best!¡± The prince wasn¡¯t interested in pestering him about it, andughed as he squinted his eyes: ¡°Although I can¡¯t afford this wine at the moment, but I certainly cannot allow this wine to get buried either.¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s obvious rejection had added more oil to the me of his interest.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if the old man would be interested... but I¡¯m willing to sell one share in this wine for every two million silver taels. Even if the old man wishes to pass these shares onto his next of kin, this little brother would be willing to agree.¡± This remark came as a bit of a surprise to everyone since Jun Mo Xie referred to the Prince as ¡®Old Man¡¯, despite being well aware of his true identity. Moreover, the offer to sell the rights to his wine at two million silver taels per share was an obvious indication of his optimistic calction about his wine¡¯s prospects.

    ¡°This old man is almost fifty years old now, and I only have one daughter and one son.¡± His Royal Highness smiled: ¡°My daughter is old enough to be married, and I hope that I can find a suitable family for her, and relieve the burden of her future from my shoulders. As for my son... he doesn¡¯t wish to follow in his father¡¯s footsteps, and therefore I¡¯ve already started making the preparation for the rainy days ahead..... and I hope that he isn¡¯t as helpless as his old man someday.¡±

    .......pin-drop silence.......

    The previous Emperor had two sons: Crown prince, Yang Haui Yu and the second prince, Yang Huai Nong.

    Yang Huai Yu had always been ambitious, tactical, military oriented, political minded and had always taken a very keen interest in the overall governing on the Empire. Yang Huai Nong had never participated in any of it, and had always maintained a low-key profile.... Because he knew that no matter how hard to strived, he¡¯d never be able to surpass his elder brother¡¯s skills; he obviously had no intention of destroying himself bypeting in vain.

    So basically, the second prince had gradually withdrawn himself from the power-chase right from the start. Hisck of enthusiasm for power coupled with his longsting distance from the Empire¡¯s affairs had brought him to the point where he didn¡¯t even care about its future.

    But now the Emperor was looking for his next sessor, and the prince who had always been indifferent had started thinking about the future of his children, and was even willing to seek assistance from outside the royalty! This can mean only one thing..... he ispeting against his own three nephews... and he feels that the Empire might split..... leaving him with nothing?

    Why else would a prince plot against the monarchy in order to secure the future of his children?

 Chapter 166 â€“ Assassins

    Chapter 166 ¨C Assassins

    ¡°One million taels instead of two for one share.¡± Jun Mo Xie exposed a meaningful smile: ¡°I¡¯m only giving you this bargain because I like you.¡±

    He¡¯s offering the Emperor¡¯s brother a share which is worth one million taels per share, and is actually calling it a favor?

    Jun Mo Xie lowered his line of sight to look at young Yang Mo and said: ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re a shareholder in my wine from now on.... You and I are partners now!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a man!¡± the boy screamed back so furiously that it almost felt as if he was gearing up to bite his tormentor.

    ¡°We¡¯ll discuss more on this topicter. Ladies and gentlemen, Song Shang will convey the details of the auction to youter, as and when they are decided, but for now, I need to head back home.¡± Jun Mo Xie wisely chose to hurry back home.

    The identity of an Emperor¡¯s brother, and his n to secure the future of his children was not just a very serious matter, but also a very sensitive one, which was appropriately conveyed by prince Yang Huai Nong in one sentence. It was evident from his choice of words that any deviation from his instructions would result in a torrent of his influence. Even a Sky Xuan expert like Song Shang recoiled from the threat; let alone Jun Mo Xie.

    Of course, this wasn¡¯t enough to scare an expert of the Solitary Falcon¡¯s standard..... obviously.... The man¡¯s strength had already surpassed the influence of a prince. However, the prince¡¯s words were enough to shake any man alive, apart from a man of the Solitary Falcon¡¯s stature of course.

    In fact, even Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t really care much about the prince, and was only concerned with his true new partner; young Yang Mo. I might like you prince, but when the timees, I¡¯ll only care about this kid¡¯s life... not your insignificant one!

    ¡°Master, do you wish for your disciple to stay here?¡± Even though Song Shang had asked this question in a normal tone, it was obvious from the gleam in his eyes that he wished to stay on.

    ¡°This vast and boundlessnd has several paths, but they all lead to one single destination..... no matter which path you take, you must walk the path of wine-making.... But wherever you go, remember to take these two jars of wine with you; as a reminder!¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled: ¡°Song Shang, you.... Since your identity has been exposed.... Are you nning on leave this city?¡±

    Even though Jun Mo Xie had asked this question, he was well aware that Song Shang wasn¡¯t going to leave. How could he.... when he could stay here and learn to make such wine? Making quality wine had been his life-long pursuit, so how could he leave when the secret of making such wine was within arm¡¯s reach? Even if his body was dismembered into a thousand pieces, he still wouldn¡¯t leave!

    Since he was done here, Jun Mo Xie turned around and greeted the Solitary Falcon once again and then turned around to leave the shop.

    The Solitary Falcon interrupted his departure: ¡°Boy, how can you leave when we¡¯re not done yet? You still haven¡¯t settled my ount yet... you owe me!¡±

    ¡°Old man, you have no ount with me, so it isn¡¯t good of you to ask me. I have no debts with you... and you have no credit over me.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled as he looked back at him: ¡°People usually owe me, not the other way around; if you think I owe you... then why don¡¯t you try and find me?¡±

    Even though the Solitary Falcon¡¯s mouth opened to curse, his eyes still revealed the hint of a smile: ¡°Since you¡¯re ying tricks with this old man... maybe I will!¡±

    ¡°Well then, if you can find meter, then we¡¯ll certainly settle our ounts.¡± Jun Mo Xie nced over at him onest time, and then sped away: ¡°If you find meter, then I¡¯ll definitely give you a reason to... ha ha....¡±

    ¡°This kid was so calm even after learning my true identity.... This is the first time I¡¯ve ever seen someone with such a low Xuan Qi maintain suchposure.¡± The prince¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of appreciation as the three men gazed at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s fleeting silhouette: ¡°He is certainly something beyond the usual!¡±

    ¡°I agree with you old man... this is a first for me as well!¡± the Solitary Falcon agreed in dismay: ¡°He somehow managed to figure each one of us out but still managed to retain his own mystery!¡±

    The Solitary Falcon had long realized that the youngster had figured his identity out as well, else there would have been no reason why each and every wordsing out from his mouth would be so targeted and associable.... However, the Solitary Falcon was feeling a bit bizarre instead of angry for some reason.

    I knew he was ttering me all along, but then why was I still feeling so good about it?

    ¡°Hang on! What are you doing?¡± The prince stopped Song Shang¡¯s actions mid-way, and red at him with the eyes of a fire-breathing dragon. ¡°Even though you¡¯re the kid¡¯s apprentice now, it still doesn¡¯t mean that you can just pick up these two jars of wine and leave. Anyway, he intends on auctioning them... didn¡¯t you hear him? So, how much for them? Don¡¯t think that you can climb onto a high tree and take these two jars for yourself.....¡±

    Song Shang was in the process of stealthily taking away the two wine jars which Jun Mo Xie had left behind, and was intending on slipping out!

    ¡°I was thepetitor and now his new disciple.... You¡¯re just the referee! Why should you get these two wine jars?¡± Song Shang red argumentatively, unwilling to pass on the ownership of the wine jars without a fight.

    ¡°The referees are allowed to drink the leftovers; would you disagree?¡± The Solitary Falcon unceremoniously snatched the two jars from Song Shang¡¯s hands: ¡°The contest is over now, and you¡¯re the owner of this pub; it¡¯s your duty to go and get us something suitable to drink with our wine!¡±

    Old Song didn¡¯t have the courage to say anything when confronted with the power and influence of a man like the Solitary Falcon. He bitterly turned around and went inside his shop to fetch the snacks. The Solitary Falcon and the prince hurriedly grabbed their sses and poured themselves a drink. The prince couldn¡¯t help but feel the influence of brute strength, and the insidious effect that it could instill in the hearts of weaker men!

    In a corner far away from the pub, a woman stood dressed in ck robes with a ck veil concealing her face. As a gust of wind fluttered past her robes, it managed to lift her veil just enough to reveal her two bright and shiny eyes, which seemed to be burning in the mes of anger.

    Jun Mo Xie.... You shamed and humiliated me! Today, you will pay for it with your life! Jun Zhan Tian won¡¯t be able to help you today, and neither would the Eighth Grand Master you just befriended.... Tonight, you¡¯ll die for sure!

    ¡°Miss, it is about to rain; you should find cover below.¡± A ck masked man quietly came from behind her and whispered in her ear.

    ¡°No! I want to witness the ossification of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s bones to ash with my own eyes; only then will this anger inside my heart truly subside!¡± The ck-robed woman remained motionlessly glued to her spot as she replied in a voice as cold and sharp as ice-shards: ¡°Jun Mo Xie needs to return to his home before dark in order to attend a family dinner tonight. We¡¯ve gone to great lengths in order to procure this information; therefore we must seize this opportunity well!¡±

    ¡°Yes miss!¡±

    Even though it was only the early hours of dusk at the moment, but a thickyer of dark clouds had already started to converge in sky, making the sky look a lot darker and gloomier at this time than usual. As the shrill autumn winds howled through the streets of the Tian Xiang city, the clouds continued to narrow down thest remaining strand of silver-lining in the sky above.

    The city¡¯s streets had already been emptied since the pedestrians had already sensed the ominous signal of the dark clouds and the mournful winds.

    Jun Wu Yi had been forced to remain restricted to his wheelchair due to the presence of his guests......

    ¡°Why does it feel as if something is amiss?¡± Jun Mo Xie was sitting in his pnquin, feeling extremely uneasy on the way back to his residence. I just won a contest, and I even acquired such a top-level Sky Xuan apprentice.... Then why am I not feeling any excitement? This is a strange phenomenon..... Something is wrong!

    When was thest time I was this unsettled?

    Something is definitely wrong.....

    This thought silenced Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind as a burst of horror took control of his subconscious!

    Whether in this life or the previous, Jun Mo Xie had only felt this sensation when he was lurking on the fringes of a major danger!

    Moreover, this feeling of difort had saved his life many-a-times in the past!

    Is there any approaching danger.... Is my existence under an immediate threat?

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s entire body suddenly went cold as he subconsciously sunk into his seat!

    Whoosh! Whoosh!.....

    Numerous piercing sounds sounded all around without any warning as a myriad of weapons made their way through the empty street and towards the pnquin.

    Bow-arrows, sleeve arrows, throwing knives...... numerous concealed weapons flew through the sky in a mad frenzy!

    These weapons rained on his pnquin even more densely than the impending natural shower!

    Bang....a huge flying chain smashed off the roof of his pnquin......

    The eight men apanying Jun Mo Xie could be regarded as some of the best guards of the Jun family, and were able to react quickly enough to obstruct most of the weapons approaching their master¡¯s pnquin. Two men were caught off-guard and sustained injuries, but even they managed to retaliate by stopping some of the weapons.

    ¡°Protect the young master!¡± the eight men immediately surrounded the pnquin shoulder-to-shoulder as soon as themand sounded. Even though two men had arrows poking out of their lower bodies, they stationed themselves in front of their master¡¯s ride without making any sounds of agony.

    The sudden and usually dense wave of hidden weapons¡¯ attack was followed by absolute silence.... The wind however, continued to howl through the streets of the city......

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart sunk: Assassins! And they are well-trained, organized.... Plus they are being led by someone very experienced!

    The leader of the guards quickly issued his orders: ¡°The enemy is attacking from the shadows, therefore we must split up in to two groups. If need be, then you two will guard the young master from the front, while the two of you will guard him from the rear. If you need any help, then the four of us will immediately return to assist you. The young master¡¯s safety is the first priority!¡±

    Everyone epted themand with awe-inspiring bravery.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t! We must stay together!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice sounded from within the pnquin: ¡°The other side has more manpower, and they have a significantly higher amount of firepower as well. They have at least a dozen bow and arrows, sleeve arrows, as well as throwing knives... hammers, darts.......they attacked from a long distance, but even then their attacks were simultaneous... they are very well organized. It¡¯s useless to split up when dealing with such an enemy... that will only elerate the pace of our defeat and ensure our deaths! We only have one hope; do you see that corner ten feet away from here?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie quickly analyzed the situation through the screens of his pnquin andmanded. Given his ability, making the corner wasn¡¯t an issue, but it was an entirely different matter as far as his guards were concerned.

 Chapter 167 â€“ Torrent of terror

    Chapter 167 ¨C Torrent of terror

    Since the first volley of those concealed weapons had been focused on the pnquin, Jun Mo Xie had clearly understood that he was the intended target of the attackers; and now that the upper part of the pnquin had been smashed to pieces, he was certain that the assassins were simply waiting to see their reaction. If these assassins were to realize that their target has already died, then he was sure that these people would immediately turn around and leave without evening out in the open!

    ¡°We¡¯ll make our way to that corner ten feet away, and then we¡¯ll take the road which leads to the Jun residence.¡± Jun Hu, the head of the guards immediately whispered hismand.

    ¡°Good! Now listen to my orders; and you¡¯re not allowed to oppose me! Else you¡¯ll be removed from the Jun Family¡¯smand, understood?!¡± even though Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice was barely audible, the severity of hismand was evident from his tone.

    The eight guards looked rather stumped by his words, but quickly realized that this wasn¡¯t the time to argue and hastily nodded.

    Jun Mo Xie had been able to spot that most of the concealed weapons had been issued at the back of golden colored lights, while another five or six had originated from green colored sources. But the most surprising thing was that the number of golden colored sources was almost thrice as many as the green colored ones!

    Who is trying to get me killed? Who¡¯s capable of organizing such an expensive line-up?

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t resist drawing aparison: even the assassination attempt on the princess wasn¡¯t half as strong as this one! Am I an even bigger target than the princess now?

    ¡°You will immediately abandon the pnquin; and then you¡¯ll move forward in full speed. I¡¯m their target! You don¡¯t need to worry about me; I¡¯ll make my escape once you¡¯re gone!¡± Jun Mo Xie calmly instructed.

    Jun Hu shook his head as he nkly stared in his master¡¯s direction, we will not abandon the young master under any circumstances.... ¡°This is our only duty! We will not abandon you young master... we¡¯ll defend you till our deaths! We cannot obey thatmand young master!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! I¡¯m your master, and as long as I¡¯m alive, you will listen to every word of mine! Now obey themand!¡± Jun Mo Xie patiently replied: ¡°It was obvious from their attacks that they are much stronger than you guys are, so you won¡¯t be able to do much even if you stay here and fight. However, you will end up bing a burden for me if you stay! You have to get out now so I can get out of here with ease!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll be waiting for you up ahead in that case young master! And we¡¯ll try to attract as many troops as possible towards us!¡± Jun Hu didn¡¯t hesitate one bit while making up his mind, if the young master dies, then I will not wait for the martial judgement.... I will immediately put a knife to my throat, and I¡¯ll kill myself.

    He ordered his men, and the eight silhouettes immediately rushed out.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, nor will I care about your instigator..... since you¡¯vee to kill me, you should¡¯vee prepared to face the consequences!¡±

    As Jun Mo Xie watched his eight guards reaching the corner, the long-lost glimmer of a familiar glory shone in his eyes: ¡°It seems that it¡¯s unavoidable to divulge from the ways of my past today! So.....It¡¯s time to kill!¡±

    A monstrous smile surfaced on his face as his body sunk deeper into his seat. Like a snowke in the summer sun, his body disappeared into the ground below without a trace, leaving the pnquinpletely empty........

    The movement of the bodyguards had left the assassins baffled! They had been spying for several days now, and had even gone to the lengths of bribing local peddlers for gathering reliable information about Jun Mo Xie¡¯s activities. They were absolutely convinced that Jun Mo Xie was sitting inside the pnquin!

    But why are those guards abandoning the pnquin? Are they just trying to distract our attention?

    But that just doesn¡¯t make any sense, ah, they didn¡¯t even peek into the pnquin to see if their master is alive or dead.... They just fled! How could such irresponsible guards exist under this sun? But my sources were sure that these guards are most loyal to the Jun Family, and weren¡¯t even afraid of sacrificing their lives for the sake of their masters!

    This is really weird! Could it be that the pnquin.... Is really..... empty?

    No that can¡¯t be! Just the elevation of the pnquin was enough to indicate that someone was inside the pnquin! Therefore, someone must still be in there!

    But there must be a reason why they are abandoning the pnquin and fleeing!

    Even though his head was swarming with several different possibilities, the leader of the assassins immediately issued his orders: ¡°Two teams will go and stop those eight guards, but make sure that you don¡¯t kill them all! At least one man must be taken captive! One team will follow after me, and we¡¯ll personally go and kill that evil bastard!¡±

    A dozen silhouettes emerged from within the shadows of the surrounding area, and swiftly made their way towards the escaping guards. A few more assassins, who were already positioned in the direction of their escape, had already started engaging them inbat.

    Several more assassins came out of their hiding spots almost simultaneously, and then dispersed into four groups as theypletely surrounded the pnquin. They quickly blocked every possible and imaginable exit route of the pnquin while their gleaming swords flickered and reflected their ck masks.

    ¡°Young son of the Jun Family, you cane out now..... There are no loopholes in our n, so it¡¯s pointless to struggle.¡± The leader of the assassins slowly stated in a cold voice as he unsheathed his golden sword.

    ¡°You¡¯re still in there; I¡¯m a hundred percent sure of it! If you don¡¯te out now, then I¡¯ll set your ride aze!¡± the ominous hint of a sadistic pleasure gleamed in his eyes, revealing that he would genuinely enjoy this act of cruelty.

    The man repeated himself twice, but heard nothing apart from the constant shing soundsing from some distance away due to the confrontation between the guards and his two other teams. Even though those eight guards were both outnumbered and less powerful aspared to their opponents, they were still bravely trying to attract as much attention onto themselves as possible. It was evident that they weren¡¯t fighting for their survival, but for that of their young master¡¯s, and were somehow able to match up to their aggressors in the backdrop of their bravery!

    Amidst the fierce fighting, a g with flowery engraving on it suddenly rocketed into the sky!

    ¡°This is the Jun Family¡¯s secret signal for help!¡± the leader of the assassins already knew their secret signal, and knew that they would run into trouble if they didn¡¯t hurry. Hence, he waved his hands and ruthless ordered: ¡°Burn him!¡±

    Five or six torches lit up at the same time, and were set in contact with the fabric of the pnquin and its bamboo structure. With the wind assisting their intention, the congration instantly took control of the pnquin¡¯s fate, while the faces of the arsonists rejoiced as they tried to imagine Jun Mo Xie¡¯s fruitless struggle for escape.

    However, theirughter came to an abrupt end.

    They were surprised upon realizing that the fire only gave rise to the snapping sounds of the pnquin¡¯s structure, but not of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s screams. Moreover, the only scent they could smell was that of burning inanimate objects; and not that of a living body....ah, what¡¯s going on?

    Is that evil bastard really not in the pnquin?

    Two men simultaneously exposed the chains which were nicely concealed in their sleeves. These chains snaked out towards the pnquin and ripped open the vehicle¡¯s ming structure!

    Not a soul in sight!

    ¡°Li Zhi Wu, what is going on?¡± an ice cold voice sounded from a distance. The graceful and elegant body of a woman was watching from distance with a vor of extreme disappointment in her eyes.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been fooled!¡± the leader, Li Zhi Wu was startled by the sight of a silver bolt of lightning, which pierced through the dark of the clouds. This shing light was followed by the crisp and bombarding sound of thunder.

    A torrent of rainfall came crashing down from the heavens above.

    At this point, the eight body guards of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s were still engaged in a fierce confrontation with a number almost twice of theirs¡¯, and even though they were somehow hanging tough, it was evident from the rate which they were consuming their Xuan Qi, their blood would start to flow through the bare streets of the city very soon. In fact, if these men chose to flee at this point, some of them would actually be able to make an escape..... However, they were still fighting back with the single-minded ambition of distracting their master¡¯s aggressors!

    ¡°Hey, how¡¯s it going?¡± a ghostly figure suddenly appeared behind one of the ck masked men; the man turned around... only to find two slender fingers approaching his Adam¡¯s apple, ¡®chuck¡¯........ the eyes of the assassin froze in shock while his hands trembled twice as his feet recoiled backwards under the effect of his copsing body.

    Since the appearance of this figure was too ambiguous, another one of the assassins was unable to spot it. All he saw was his copsingrade, and was unable to understand why hispanion would choose to drop to the ground for no reason: ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked as he extended his hand to assist hispanion.

    As the palm of his hand came in contact with his deceasedpanion¡¯s body, the remaining fifteen or so of hispanions hastily screamed: ¡°Be careful.....¡±

    They were toote. The man felt a cold hand around his neck as his ears heard a crisp snapping sound of something breaking.... The man was left perplexed to find that he was staring at his own buttocks!

    What¡¯s going on? I was obviously looking in the forward direction, so why am I seeing my own butt...... as his thoughts seized to exist, his body copsed to the ground while his dead fish-like eyes continued to remain glued to his own buttock!

    This man was quite fortunate, especially when one considers the fact that he died a painless death, and saw only his own buttock in hisst moments, and not some foreign object.....

    However, hispanions weren¡¯t destined to be as fortunate!

    Thunderbolts of lightening continued to apany the falling torrents of rain!

    As the lightening continued to shine in the dark sky, almost everyone experienced an incredible but frightening torrent of terror: an erratic figure suddenly appeared in between four assassins, almost like a ghost..... no one saw where the figure came from..... no one heard any sounds of its approach.......

    Is he a god or ........a monster?

    Like a devil from a nightmare, one their eyes could see but hands couldn¡¯t touch, the monster leisurely cut their lives short.... Helpless, they only stood there in passive eptance of their fate!

 Chapter 168 â€“ Slaughtered

    Chapter 168 ¨C ughtered

    This erratic ghostly figure only made one action; he actually made several actions simultaneously, but it was impossible to ssify them as separate actions due to the degree of their simultaneity: his left foot silently but with visibly thunderous speed went straight up one of the assassin¡¯s crotch, while his left handnded on the throat of the second assassin, and poked a big hole in it. No one saw the speed with which his right hand reversed the neck of the third assassin, and left him staring at his own buttock....luckily; then, both his elbowsnded straight into the back of the fourth assassin, who was facing the other side at that moment, unaware of this mysterious figure¡¯s presence behind him......

    Even though the assassin¡¯s back was unable to resist the elbows, and crumbled inwards under the effect of the dual-elbow strike, his body¡¯s flesh showed no signs of any injury!

    As a result, the first assassin was sent out screaming into the air, bleeding from all seven apertures of his face whiles the next two assassins swirled around andnded on the ground. The fourth one however, was left wearing a strange look on his face...... hended on the ground in a weird posture while his bodily blood started to fuse into the mud below.....

    Anyone could tell that all his bones inside his thoracic cavity had been shattered along with his spine......

    Another thunderbolt shone in the sky, and this mysterious figure instant disappeared and reappeared in the middle of another group of six assassins! In span no less than a blink of an eye, these six assassins were already dead as well!

    The rest of the assassins were staring in awe and fear......six well trained and cold-blooded killers were vulnerable beyond words in front this thing! He actually killed the six of them without borrowing any support from his Xuan Qi!

    Who in this world in capable of killing six of such expert assassins in one swoop??

    ¡°Follow me!¡± the mysterious man shouted through the mask which was concealing his face; it was evident that he was addressing the Jun Family¡¯s guards.

    ¡°Please save the young master first......¡± Jun Hu requested even though he was panting with exhaustion. He hadn¡¯t yet finished his sentence before he found himself interrupted by this mysterious man: ¡°Jun Mo Xie has already escaped! If you guys hadn¡¯t stayed back here then he would have already gotten home by now!¡±

    Realizing that their young master would have somehow made the corner and might have made his way towards the safety of the Jun mansion, the eight guards finally breathed a sigh of relief, and rushed forward to join their savior.

    The mysterious man didn¡¯t intend to boast, but had he not stopped to save these eight guards, then the young master Jun would already made it home! Obviously, this mysterious man was Jun Mo Xie himself.

    After he had asked his guards to leave him, he had immediately removed his robe, and had masked his face with its fabric. Then he had escaped into the earth below with the help of the Yin Yang escapew. If it weren¡¯t for the task of rescuing his eight body guards, then Jun Mo Xie would have straight away made his way towards the Jun residence, after all this location was quite close to the Family¡¯s residence. Although, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s wasn¡¯t skilled enough to cover the entire distance in one single attempt, but he would managed it in multiple rounds with ease.

    Everyone was staring at his figure in awe..... after all, who could have imagined that there would actually be someone in this world who could really traverse through the ground freely? This was simply unrealistic.... To them, this phenomenon was beyond all forms of reasonableprehension! Nothing like this had ever happened in the entire Xuan Xuan continent before. No one had ever reported such a sighting; in fact, no one had even imagined it.

    However, the Hongjun Pagoda was an alien object for this world, and had long surpassed the limitation of Xuan Qi. In this world obsessed with, and limited to Xuan Qi, no was capable of imagining the existence of such an object, let alone understand the profound meaning of the ¡®Art of unlocking the heaven¡¯s fortune¡¯!

    Is his skill a gift of god, or the apparition of a monster... he was able to kill off six highly trained killers in the blink of an eye..... how?! It takes the human mind a while to switch between confusion and shock, and then it requires more time to process everything in between. Although those well-trained assassin were capable of doing all this in just a few tenths of a second, this time was enough for hitman Jun topete his task!

    In fact, this time was enough for hitman Jun to eliminate them without even using his de!

    The leader of the assassins, Li Zhi Wu by now had figured out that his targets were escaping, and so he quickly started to move after them, putting all his strength to work. His body almost elevated from the ground below as the yellow colored light of his Xuan Qi abnormally dazzled through the falling raindrops, making it seem as if a bright sun had suddenly appeared in the middle of a night-like ambience!

    The yellow colored lights of two khaki-colored robed men also shed beside him as they charged right behind him at an almost equivalent pace. These three assassins had decided to take the lead in chasing after their mysterious attacker!

    At the moment, Jun Mo Xie and hispanions were being chased by almost a dozen killers, when suddenly a ck-robed, ck-masked man appeared right in front of them. He just stood there blocking their way ahead with a sword in his hand, and a deep look in his motionless eyes, almost as if he was an unbreakable wall, unwilling to let Jun Mo Xie and his guards past.

    A green-colored light shed from his body as he geared up for the approaching escapees!

    A Jade Xuan expert! This person must be the leader of those two groups.

    This person had no intention of using his Xuan Qi to kill his escaping targets, and only intended on doing just the right amount of hard work. His only aim was to resist Jun Mo Xie¡¯s party long enough for hisrades to catch up and encircle the escapees.

    Obviously, once the nine escaping men were surrounded by the remaining killers, the escaping men wouldn¡¯t be able tost long enough to see the Jun Family¡¯s on route support!

    Just a matter of moments would be enough to decide the fate of their lives!

    However, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s guards were charging forward like sharp daggers, knowing that they were being led by a mysterious but all-conquering spear at the front!

    A green light shed as this man stepped backwards to assess the situation better, making the water in the puddles underneath his feet ssh in all directions. This jade Xuan expert was already beginning to have second thoughts!

    This mysterious figure must be one the best from the Jun Family!

    Then, he raised his sword and burst forward again. This Jade Xuan killer had been practicing his sword-y for decades and now seemed confident of matching his opposition!

    In fact, it could even be said that the man was so confident of his ability, that he would even be willing to match his sword against a Spirit Xuan for a few seconds!

    Who is this mysterious masked expert? I haven¡¯t been able to see his Xuan Qi light yet, but I know that he¡¯s no rookie! Could this expert be a Spirit Xuan?

    If I died defending my line of defense against a Spirit Xuan, then it would indeed be a matter of honor!

    Even though the heart of this Jade Xuan expert had gone numb, the fire of this thought had propelled his body to move forward and confront this mysterious expert.

    Nah, this is absolutely impossible.... This is ridiculous....if he was genuinely a Spirit Xuan expert, then he could have killed us all in the blink of an eye. So why would be chose to kill us one by one? Besides, Spirit Xuan experts can¡¯t be found everywhere.... They are Spirit Xuan masters... not cabbage!

    As his mind process this information and added more fuel to his actions, he elerated the pace of his advance, and charged forward even faster; almost at the speed of lightening!

    The eyes of this killer were gleaming so brightly in the colors of excitement, that it seemed as if he hadpletely forgotten the fear of death in the background of this legendary situation!

    As their body¡¯s approached closers, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body didn¡¯t slow down even to thest step, but his entire upper body twisted in a strange manner at thest moment, almost to the point where it seemed to be defying thews of nature!

    His waist had twisted in a manner which would allow him to face his attacker from the side while his face had already moved past his attacker¡¯s body!

    This is simply bizarre!

    Is there anything that this guy can¡¯t do?

    Whoosh!

    Even though the Jade Xuan assassin was taken aback by Jun Mo Xie¡¯s maneuver, his de still managed to pierce past Jun Mo Xie¡¯s chest-clothing and tore out his shirt. In fact, the de was so close to his body that it¡¯s face practically came in contact with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s chest but its sharp edges were only able to sh the raindrops which fell from the sky above!

    Although Jun Mo Xie¡¯s movement had been exceptionally fast, but the speed and expertise of his attacker¡¯s strike was beyond the human body¡¯s limit of making aplete escape, owing to which the de ended up rubbing Jun Mo Xie¡¯s chest! But this minor sacrifice of his clothing waspletely worth it!

    Because Jun Mo Xie¡¯s bullet like body had crashed straight into this Jade Xuan experts¡¯, while Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hands had managed to reach their desired destination!

    The Jade Xuan expert¡¯s feet were lifted off the ground under the effect of the huge momentum and massive inertia of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s advance, forcing his body to advance forward! Well..... Jun Mo Xie was moving forward, but he was moving backwards! Involuntarily, of course! His mind was still in an excited state, but his body had started moving against the direction of his mind¡¯smand......

    Just when the Jade Xuan expert¡¯s eyes started to change their reflection from the excitement of his brutal advance to the extremity of his shock....

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s right elbow heavily bombarded the cavity of his chest!

    Boom! Snap..... however, this sound was muffled by the sound of thunder!

    Even his nerve cells were too slow to react...... the pain from this first strike hadn¡¯t even reached his brain cells yet when......

    Three of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s right palm¡¯s fingers found their way to his throat and split it open! Another faint snapping sound was issued as his fragile throat¡¯s bone was pulled out of his body......

    His head was forcefully raised upwards under the effect of the second attack.....

    But only to find Jun Mo Xie¡¯s left hand¡¯s two fingers waiting there. His left hand had moved almost at the same time as his right one, and now his two fingers were plugged into his obstruction¡¯s eye sockets!

    A ck-white and red liquid projected outwards as Jun Mo Xie pulled his fingers out!

    But that wasn¡¯t the end of it yet; Jun Mo Xie¡¯s left knee was also projecting upwards to meet this Jade Xuan¡¯s crotch in the hope of a high-impact collision!

 Chapter 169 â€“ Coming out safely

    Chapter 169 ¨C Coming out safely

    A very fierce method! However, Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t regarding this method as ¡®fierce¡¯ or even ¡®ruthless¡¯, but as simply necessary! Each individual attack of this series was fatal, and theirbined impact over such a short duration had made them even more so!

    The reason he considered these attacks to be necessary was simple: Their path was being obstructed by a Jade Xuan, and the only way to get out was to either use the Yin Yang Escapew or go for overkill without using his Xuan Qi since he was well aware that he couldn¡¯t break through a stronger enemy¡¯s Xuan Qi protection! In case he used the Yin Ying escapew to get past the man, he was sure to stop and kill his guards!

    You will need to die my friend! It¡¯s better that you die than us! Therefore you must die! Jun Mo Xie was well aware that he couldn¡¯t afford to stall for even one second, else he would have a difficult time in getting everyone to safety, and therefore he had raining such powerful and consecutive strikes onto the assassin¡¯s body!

    As far as Jun Mo Xie was concerned, that Jade Xuan assassin only had himself to me for his miserable death. Had the man not been so powerful, then he too would have died as painlessly as hisrades!

    Even though Jun Mo Xie hadnded several fatal blows onto the man¡¯s body in a sh, he had still managed to maintain his forward velocity while the body of the Jade Xuan assassin had hung onto his own as the two of them bolted forward!

    Boom!

    Just as Jun Mo Xie¡¯s kneended the final blow, the body of the Jade Xuan assassin suddenly split apart. His four limbs detached from the rest of his body, and flew out in four different directions, while his head dismembered from the core of his body and flew over Jun Mo Xie¡¯s head. The body which had been hanging onto Jun Mo Xie¡¯s, had now suddenly dismembered into a hundred fragments. The deceased assassin¡¯s bones and flesh were now flying out in different directions while his blood was merging into the falling raindrops!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eight bodyguards quickly made their way forward through the blood and rain without slowing down; in fact, they weren¡¯t required to slow down at all during this in-motionbat sequence! The assassins who were chasing them had also seen this sequence very clearly: in their eyes, this demonic figure had just opened up a big and red hole in the body of their lieutenant, and had just torn his body apart like a piece of paper!

    The escaping men continued to breeze forward and made another corner.... and were relieved to realize that they had finally made it to safety!

    A few gorgeously glittering Xuan Qi lights were quickly braving their way through the rain and towards them; the Jun Family¡¯s support troops were arriving!

    ¡°Xiao Qi!.....¡± Li Zhi Wu was running forward as fast as possible as he continued to stare at the rainy sky while hisrade¡¯s head spiraled through the air. He came to stop as the headnded on the ground, and rolled over twice and came to a halt next to his feet. Hisrade¡¯s lifeless face was turned upwards, but was missing two eyes....... His face was still carrying a ferocious expression on it... even the traces of his sadistic smile were still frozen on his lifeless face!

    It was almost as if the man had been struck by lightning and had been unable to change his facial expression before sumbing to his death!

    Even though these two men were unrted by flesh, they had be brothers in bond over the numerous risky assignments that they had taken together over these past few decades! And now his brother¡¯s dismembered face was lying next to his feet!

    Even if he managed to pick up his brother¡¯s entire body, Li Zhi Wu knew that he still wouldn¡¯t be able to piece it back together!

    What is this strange feeling?

    The ck-robed leader of the assassins could feel his blood boiling. He could still hear Xiao Qi boasting about his smart and quick-witted son, and about his kind and loving wife..... he even remembered Xiao Qi mentioning that he would wash his hands clean of this life after this final assignment, and would then concentrate on rearing his family along with his wife.... far away from this city; like normal people, and would live happily ever after.....

    He could clearly hear his friend¡¯s words and could even see the desire in his eyes as he had said: I¡¯m sick and tired of this blood-soaked way of life!

    And then.... Just now his friend had obeyed his ownmand and had charged forward to stop their escaping targets!

    And just now he had died in front of his own eyes! And had died in the most gruesome manner possible!

    Just because of his onemand......

    ¡°Who are you? I dare you to leave your name behind!¡± Li Zhi Wu roared as he stood motionlessly in the rain.... his voice sounded as shrill as that of an old ape! ¡°Who are you......?!¡±

    A crisscross lightning bolt lit up the sky once again, and the sounds of thunder started to ring endlessly from the sky above, like drums on a battlefield; powerful and heavy; suppressive and bloody!

    The hitman Jun shouted back loudly: ¡°I dare you to tell me your name!¡± since the Jun Family¡¯s reinforcements had arrived, the situation hadpletely reversed.... And Jun Mo Xie had already realized that the leader of his attackers had lost his mind to chaos upon losing his friend, and was hoping to take full advantage of it!

    Li Zhi Wu shouted back hatefully: ¡°I am...... you damn bastard..... at least have the guts to tell me your name!¡± He realized his enemy¡¯s intentions at thest second, and withheld his name.

    But no one answered back..... However, the Jun Family¡¯s reinforcements were already galloping at full speed since they had spotted the situation.

    ¡°Withdraw!¡± a cold voice originated from the throat of a slender ck-dressed woman. Her wet hairs were pasted against her beautiful face, and one could clearly see through her veil and tell that her pupils had gonepletely cold with pain and disappointment. However, despite all of it, she was still categorical enough to issue themand for retreat.

    Li Zhi Wu immediately returned to his senses, and bent down to pick up his friend¡¯s head. He tried to scream onest threat, but his voice broke before he could find his words and so he simply stared at the backs of Jun Mo Xie and his guards..... his eyes were tantly exposing the sea of hatred which was turning and twisting inside his heart!

    Then, he turned around and left without saying anything more.

    Brother Xiao Qi....I¡¯ll take you home!

    His two tragic and teary eyes quietly disappeared into the dark of the streets.

    The remaining of assassins were unable to fetch the bodies of their friends, and were forced to leave their fallen behind. By the time the Jun toon arrived, all they saw was a collection of dead and cold bodies on the floor.....

    Jun Mo Xie had already settled the immediate crisis, and had somehow managed to spoil the assassination attempt on his life.....

    A yellowish light flickered from far away, almost as if it was flying in the dark sky, andnded straight in front of the eight bodyguards: ¡°Where is the young master?¡±

    It was the butler, Old Pang! This old and loyal butler of the Jun Family was a peak Earth Xuan expert in reality!

    The eight people were left stunned upon realizing this truth in that moment! The masked man had said that the young master is safe.... But where is he? Where did young master go? He didn¡¯t get home yet? With no concrete answer to give, they just continued to stare at each other nkly.

    Old Pang¡¯s face started to wrinkle as his eyebrows gradually started to rise, he gloomily asked: ¡°Did you really abandon the young master and escaped alone?¡± his voice was already beginning to reek of his murderous intentions!

    ¡°Ah.....that¡¯s not.....that¡¯s.... a mysterious expert said that he had rescued the young master..... we werepletely encircled by the enemy at that time, but he also rescued us..... the young master didn¡¯t reach home....¡± Jun Hu¡¯s eyes were fixed on the ground while his head was lowered with shame. He was well aware that if his young master is dead, then his life and that of his men wouldn¡¯t even remotely be enough topensate for the loss.

    ¡°A mysterious master? Who was that mysterious master? Where is he?¡± Old Pang¡¯s tone continued to get colder with each question he asked: ¡°Did you really abandon the young master on the word of an unknown man? And then you just rushed out to ensure your own safety? Is that what you joined this family for?!¡±

    ¡°Pop!¡± the eight men simultaneously knelt to the ground in the pouring rain with nothing to say in their defense, and seemingly ready to ept their penalty.

    Old Pang sighed and grunted: ¡°Jun Hu, it¡¯s a pity that we epted you into the family, trained you and then trusted you with the safety of the young master. We gave you the responsibility of his safety! And now the fate of the young master¡¯s life is unknown! You¡¯re held in capital offense in ordance with the military regtions! What do you have to say about that?¡±

    ¡°I have nothing to say in my defense; I ept my punishment.¡± Jun Hu remained knelt on the ground as the blood and rain poured over his expressionless face.

    He could have said many things.... such as, he had only obeyed themand of his young master, and that since the young master was the only intended target, he had broken away from the young master in order to attract the attention of the enemy. He could have spoken about the valor which he fought... he could have said all of it; but he chose to keep quiet. He was well aware that if anything untoward had happened to his young master, then all his exnations weren¡¯t worth anything since it would still mean that he failed in his line of duty!

    ¡°Hang on.......¡± Jun Mo Xie jumped over the adjacent wall, and ran over: ¡°Old Pang, please don¡¯t me these people wrongly. If Jun Hu hadn¡¯t fought so bravely and distracted the enemy, then I wouldn¡¯t have been able to get away.¡± Jun Mo Xie narrated the tale of Jun Hu¡¯s bravery.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Old Pang¡¯s face immediately calmed down: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so?¡±

    Then he looked around and asked: ¡°Where¡¯s that mysterious expert who saved you all? This person saved the life of the young master... the entire family is in his debt, and so he must be rewarded ordingly.¡±

    ¡°He went in that direction, but he was too agile, and therefore I cannot be too sure which way he went afterwards.....¡± Jun Hu raised his finger and pointed in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s direction, whilst still kneeling on the ground.

    ¡°That man was really weird..... he threw me straight to the ground.¡± Jun Mo Xie brushed his forehead almost as if it was bruised: ¡°He actually kicked me after saving my life and left without saying goodbye.¡±

    ¡°What did this person look like?¡± Old Pang¡¯s mind started shuffling through several ideas.

    ¡°His face was masked, so it¡¯s impossible to tell.¡± Jun Mo Xie and Jun Hu spoke up at the same time. Even though Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice seemed ignorant, Jun Hu¡¯s tone seemed full of gratitude.

    Old Pang waved his hand as he stated in a deep voice: ¡°You eight will report to the master of the house, and you¡¯ll tell him the entire story without any omissions, and then you¡¯ll wait for the master¡¯s judgment!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± the eight men readily agreed and stood up on their feet once again.

 Chapter 170 â€“ Clues

    Chapter 170 ¨C Clues

    ¡°Young master, now..... how will you participate in the family dinner now?¡± Old Pang took an umbre from the guard behind him, and held it above Jun Mo Xie¡¯s head.

    ¡°Not an issue! I didn¡¯t sustain any injuries.¡± Jun Mo Xie answered in a heroic manner: ¡°This was just a small incident, I¡¯ve been through worse.¡±

    Even though Old Pang¡¯s mouth parted to open, but he didn¡¯t speak. He could tell that Jun Mo Xie had indeed gotten used to these affairs. The young master had sustained a few injuries during thest assassination attempt on the princess.... Compared to that, this assassination attempt on the young master¡¯s life was nothing since the young master is perfectly unharmed.

    ¡°In that case, you must return to the residence young master. The master and the Guan family have been waiting a long time now.¡± Old Pang stated.

    ¡°Just a minute, but first I have to go back because I need to take a look at my pnquin.... There should still be something inside it.¡± Jun Mo Xie took the umbre and turned around.

    The pnquin was first attacked by concealed weapons, and was then set aze. And now this rain has turned it into a pile of dirt and ash; what could possibly be still left in it?

    Even though Old Pang didn¡¯t quite agree, he still followed after Jun Mo Xie for the sake of keeping him safe.

    Jun Mo Xie circled around the remains of the pnquin a few time like a fly, and then bent down to pick something up from the floor, and then first looked east, then west, and then swirled around in a circle once. Then he handed the umbre back to Old Pang and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that the weapon you just picked up belongs to you, young master.¡± Old Pang¡¯s keen peak Earth Xuan eyes were capable enough of spotting the item that Jun Mo Xie had just picked up. You just walked all the way over to here for picking up a concealed weapon which was left behind the enemy? These kinds of weapons are verymon.... It¡¯smon sense to know that this will give us no clues.... The young master considers himself to be too smart.....

    Even though he had seen Jun Mo Xie picking up that weapon, he hadn¡¯t noticed the way his eye had lit up or the ¡®Ah, is that so¡¯ smile on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face at that moment.

    Even the pouring rain and fierce winds weren¡¯t enough topletely wash away all the traces of the assassins. Though some minor traces still lingered, the Jun Family¡¯s sleuths weren¡¯t capable of understanding or interpreting them.

    For example, the wind was still carrying a faint fragrance with it....... Even though the fragrance was so faint that a normal person wouldn¡¯t exactly be able to tell things apart, but Jun Mo Xie¡¯s amplified senses were keen enough to detect it.

    And then there had been a hint of familiarity in that ¡®Withdraw¡¯mand; these two factors were alone enough! A wretched smile creased onto his face as he put two and two together.

    Upon reaching home, Jun Mo Xie found his grandfather standing at the gate of the hall way. The Old man¡¯s eyes scanned his grandson from head to toe but found no scratch on his body. He frowned his brows in rebuke: ¡°When will you be strong enough for me to stop worrying about you! Now go and change your clothes.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie obediently left for his room even though he didn¡¯t quite agree with his grandfather.

    He quickly changed his clothes and entered the dining hall, and found that the food and beverages had already been set on the table. Jun Wu Yi was sitting in his wheelchair with a thinyer of nket atop his legs. He looked at Jun Mo Xie, smiled faintly and whispered in a low voice: ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of skills would be required to handle this matter in such a neat manner..... Mo Xie, your uncle is very curious ah. You have to tell me about the origins of these mysterious skills; don¡¯t say that you don¡¯t know anything about it!¡±

    ¡°Uh.... Uncle, this big world is filled with all kinds of wonders, and some extraordinary talents, this.....¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled mischievously.

    ¡°Stop, I don¡¯t want that talk again.¡± Jun Wu Yi widened his eyes to stare at his nephew: ¡°What about those people? Do you have any idea about them?¡±

    ¡°I did get some idea about them; I might be able to track down a few of them.¡± Jun Mo Xie winked.

    ¡°Should I send some more men to assist you?¡± Jun Wu Yi¡¯s expression suddenly became very cold. Those bastards tried to assassinate my Mo Xie, therefore they must die!

    ¡°That time hasn¡¯te yet.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled back: ¡°They¡¯ve given us something to build on, but if we send out our men after them right now, then we¡¯ll only make them more cautious.¡±

    ¡°You mean......you already know who¡¯s behind this?¡± Jun Wu Yi¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Uncle, your clear as me foresight is capable of nning battle strategies from a tent and can win a battle from a thousand miles away........¡± Jun Mo Xie mockingly ttered.

    Jun Wu Yi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°Guan Family?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked out of curiosity: ¡°We¡¯ve organized this banquet for them, so why aren¡¯t they here yet?¡±

    ¡°They are in your sister-inw¡¯s courtyard. Qing Han had a fit of rage.¡± Jun Wu Yi smiled subtly: ¡°This is their internal family matter after all; therefore it¡¯s alright to wait a while.¡±

    As he said thesest words, Jun Mo Xie turned his head to look outside into the rain and spotted a queue of individuals slowly making their way towards the dining area.

    It was the Guan Family!

    A total of five from Guan family had showed up for the dinner with a beautiful but ice-faced Guan Qing Han leading the way, followed by a thin and tall, middle-aged man dressed in a green robe. Even though his robes were fluttering in the wind, but his clothes werepletely dry, almost as if his clothes were impervious to the rain outside. The man behind Guan Qing Han was her father, Guan Dong Liu; he was also the head of the Guan family.

    Behind Guan Dong Liu was a burly looking old man. Even though his hair and scanty beard were gray, but his body was still very big and sturdy. The sharpness of his eyes seemed to resemble that of a leopard, and his tiger-like walk made it rather evident that this man, Guan Ru Shan was one of the finest warriors of the Guan family.

    Guan Ru Shan was followed by two long-faced, jade shaded, elegant, smart and handsome youngsters. These two youngsters were Guan Qing Han¡¯s elder brothers. The eldest one was named Guan Qing Bo, while the second son¡¯s name was Guan Qing Yue.

    Guan Qing Han was a very elegant and beautiful young woman, but her two brothers¡¯ elegance and looks were at par with hers¡¯. This family has excellent genes; really excellent ones. Jun Mo Xie thought: They look like embroideries on a pillow cover, don¡¯t they?

    ¡°Brother Guan!¡± Jun Wu Yi greeted Guan Dong Liu by cupping his hands in a traditional manner while remaining in his wheelchair.

    ¡°Brother Jun, there¡¯s no need for such formalities.¡± Guan Dong Liu smiled radiantly as he cupped his hands to return the greeting, and then signaled his two sons to step forward and greet Jun Wu Yi.

    ¡°The third generation of the Jun family is indeed very handsome, graceful and bears extraordinary talents ah. Brother Jun, the future of your family is indeed in very secure hands.¡± Guan Dong Liu looked sideways at Jun Mo Xie and smiled affectionately.

    The sincere andplimenting manner in which he stated these insulting words to the new master of the house was indeed very fascinating! Jun Mo Xie could already tell that maintaining control of the rtionship with a man of such diplomatic skill could be a very difficult task.

    But at this moment, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eye suddenly diverted towards youngster at the back, Guan Qing Yue, who had intentionally or otherwise hidden his body behind his father¡¯s in an instant. His eyes had revealed a hint of anger at first upon seeing Jun Mo Xie, which had quickly transformed to shock and surprise, almost as if he wasn¡¯t expecting to see Jun Mo Xie here. Even though that look in his eyes had disappeared so quickly that no one else was able to notice it, but he still wasn¡¯t able to hide it from the keen and perceptive eyes of the Hitman.

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but wonder: What¡¯s the reason behind that look in his eyes? He searched his entire memory in order to determine whether he or the previous Jun Mo Xie had any kind of an association with the youngster, but only found that not only had he never had any sort of an association with the youngster, he had never even seen the man¡¯s face before, but then why did he look so shocked after seeing me? What am I missing here?

    Even though Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind was busy juggling a plethora of thoughts, his surface expressions were indifferent to it as he stepped forward and smiled courteously to greet Guan Qing Bo and Guan Qing Yue. Jun Mo Xie had heard that the two brothers of his sister-inws¡¯ had interests simr to the previous Jun Mo Xie.

    It was customary for the host family to entertain their guests; the older generation was responsible for the entertainment of their counterparts, while the younger generation was responsible for looking after theirs¡¯. Since Jun Mo Xie was the only youngster in the Jun Family, the burden of entertaining these two youngsters naturally fell onto his shoulders.

    ¡°Third young master.¡± The two youngsters cupped their hands in greeting. Even though this was his usual title of address from strangers, it was still rather weirding from the elder brothers of his sister-inw since the appropriate term of address would have been ¡®brother¡¯ or ¡®younger brother¡¯. The Guan Family was based out the Jiang Hu province and though their region of residence was fairly small, but the family was still quite wealthy and influential since they were practically the overlords of the territory; the young generation of such a family obviously must be aware of the appropriate terms of address.

    This title of address alone was enough to reflect that these two youngsters didn¡¯t consider Jun Mo Xie to be their sister¡¯s brother-inw and were inly considering him to be a powerful family¡¯s young descendant.

    Just this one ¡®third young master¡¯ was enough to reveal a lot of information to Jun Mo Xie. Suddenly, a warm smile surfaced on his face as he extended one arm and led the younger of the two men into a more isted corner of the dining hall. Guan Qing Yue¡¯s arm shook as Jun Mo Xie pulled him away, and although this vibration was extremely subtle, but Jun Mo Xie was clearly able to sense the fear inside this young man¡¯s heart.

    Even though his face wasn¡¯t reflecting anything, his mind was constantly considering all sorts of circumstances. Could it be that?

    Even though Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind was busy making its calctions, his mouth was free to talk: ¡°You guys have travelled thousands of miles to get to the Tian Xiang city.... and I¡¯ve failed to entertain you for the first two days of your stay here, brothers.....¡±

    Guan Qing Bo elegantly smiled and said: ¡°There¡¯s no need for any formalities. Our first two days in the Tian Xiang city have been quite wonderful anyway, and we¡¯ve managed to keep ourselves amused. We met a lot of new people, and havee to realize that this ce is indeed worthy of being called the ¡®capital city¡¯ of the Tian Xiang Empire. We¡¯ve kept ourselves very busy brother, so there¡¯s no need to apologize, really ha ha....¡±

    Guan Qing Bo¡¯s nature had taken after his father, which was evident from the fitting choice of words he selected to reply with. Jun Mo Xie had been informed that Guan Qing Bo was just as interested in certain activities as the pervious Jun Mo Xie had been, but that wasn¡¯t even remotely visible from the sophisticated manner in which he was conducting himself!

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jun Mo Xie sneakily moved closer, and said in a low voice: ¡°Then I can guarantee a ce which will bring the brothers more joy than any other ce ever has....¡±

    ¡°What ce?¡± Guan Qing Bo asked in a low voice.

    A wretched smile surfaced on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face; the kind that only a man can understand. His quickly nced around at Guan Qing Han to ensure that he was standing at a safe distance away from her: ¡°Spirit Fog Lake! That ce is every man¡¯s paradise, ah, you just can¡¯t miss it.....¡±

    Guan Qing Yue¡¯s face suddenly and violently twitched for a second the moment he heard the words ¡®Spirit Fog Lake¡¯.

 Chapter 171 â€“ Youâ€™re lucky Iâ€™m not killing you

    Chapter 171 ¨C You¡¯re lucky I¡¯m not killing you

    Guan Qing Bo couldn¡¯t help wondering, This guy is so na?ve.... he¡¯s just revealed his true colors in three words!

    ¡°We¡¯ve also heard about the Spirit Fog Lake.¡± Guan Qing Bo smiled and said: ¡°In fact, we¡¯ve spent almost one-and-a-half days of our two in the Tian Xiang city there itself.¡±

    ¡°Ah? The brothers have good taste, ah, ha ha ha, I guess I¡¯m not alone in this world.¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face blossomed, almost as if he had just run into his soul-mates: ¡°So? What was it? Girls? Boys? Or both? Gee... he he....¡±

    Guan Qing Bo¡¯s face reflected a slight trace of embarrassment as he said: ¡°Not at all... we were actually there on a business trip.....¡±

    ¡°Brother!¡± Guan Qing Bo was in the middle of his sentence when his younger brother interjected, and passed him a warning-like nce.

    Guan Qing Boughed in a free and easy manner: ¡°Ha ha, Qing Yue, a man must always be upright and honest about his ways, and must never hide it from the world; there¡¯s nothing shameful about this. Moreover, third young master is practically a part of our family, and therefore we can discuss any matter with him without worry.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie nodded in agreement: ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Although he was a bit confused: Could it be that these two brothers don¡¯t get along very well? Guan Qing Bo is practically trying to expose his own brother against his younger¡¯s wishes.... What¡¯s going on?

    ¡°It¡¯s rather obvious third young master; my younger brother¡¯s confidant resides in Spirit Fog Lake, ah, this was the purpose of our...... business trip¡± Guan Qing Bo cleverly used the word ¡®Business¡¯ for the activities and services that a woman provides in a brothel......what are you? A flesh trader?

    ¡°That¡¯s just what I thought.¡± Jun Mo Xie suddenly realized: ¡°The second brother is indeed a very romantic man, ha ha..... but then that¡¯s just in our nature ah.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind was finally putting together the cause and effect, and he could finally tell why the timing of the assassination attempt was so precise even though themon-folk weren¡¯t normally aware of his whereabouts since his activities were regarded as a ¡®Jun family secret¡¯. The traitor is sitting right here in our midst!

    But such a traitor can be very hard to guard against!

    There was no doubt about the identity of Guan Qing Yue¡¯s confidant.... It was obviously Lady Yue¡¯er! He had obviously revealed Jun Mo Xie¡¯s whereabouts to her, which had consequently led to an attempt on his life!

    As for Guan Qing Yue... he wasn¡¯t directly involved in this matter.....

    Jun Mo Xie was confident about that!

    Else he wouldn¡¯t have appeared so shocked and frightened upon seeing Jun Mo Xie safe and healthy.

    Damn it! We received you in kind and treat you as family, and then you just turn around and run your little mouth to that whore? Jun Mo Xie silently cursed within his heart, aware that this wasn¡¯t the right time for his revenge. In fact, it was rather obvious from Guan Qing Bo¡¯s bodynguage that the man waspletely unaware of his young brother¡¯s personal actions. Moreover, even his own father along with the rest of his family also seemed to be in the dark in regard with this matter, else they wouldn¡¯t have dared to attend this banquet at this time.

    Youngsters can be very impulsive. If a beautiful woman begs and pleads a young man for a favor, the man is likely to promise without even bothering about his own family. Although such men are often unable to understand the gravity of the consequences of their actions! The ignorant is fearless! Jun Mo Xie sighed.

    Although this isn¡¯t the time for my revenge, but I won¡¯t allow you to enjoy yourself here! So, Yue¡¯er is your dream lover ah? Good! Great! Then let¡¯s talk about your lover, Yue¡¯er! You¡¯re damn lucky I¡¯m not killing you right now!

    ¡°I bet that the two of you have less friends in the Spirit Fog Lake than me, ha ha ha, no disrespect intended. But I visit the Spirit Fog Lake very frequently.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled as he whispered: ¡°Speaking of which, I can introduce you around the ce.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, this ce is your native; therefore you¡¯re obviously more familiar with it than we are.¡± Guan Qing Bo smiled back.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! And I¡¯ve even been the first one to open the flowery buds of several beauties there.¡± Jun Mo Xie whispered as his face started to unt a very triumphant and obscene look: ¡°For example, the Ni Chang Pavilion¡¯s Yue¡¯er.... She¡¯s said to be the best beauty of the Spirit Fog Lake. This young master was kind enough to be her first customer.¡±

    ¡°.....¡±

    Guan Qing Bo suddenly realized that something wasn¡¯t right! He wasn¡¯t with us when we visited the Spirit Fog Lake earlier..... so how does he know that my brother¡¯s lover is named Yue¡¯er?

    Could he really be talking about the same girl?

    Guan Qing Yue¡¯s face suddenly became ashen! His eyes sharp eyes started shooting mes at Jun Mo Xie as he cleared his throat and stated in a slow and unhurried tone: ¡°The third young master mustn¡¯t brag too much. Lady Yue¡¯er is a pure and clean woman, so kindly do not insult her self-respect!¡±

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t believe me? And what self-respect does a prostitute have? Anyway, I can prove it.¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expression be even more proud, while his smile even more obscene: ¡°Let me tell you, Yue¡¯er¡¯s buttock has a birth mark on it; three red color dots which are ced really close together. Her skin is really soft and tender; her smooth waist, fiery lips and full breasts kept me awake for several nights in bed. I would have given her a lot of money, but she told me that she loved me and wasn¡¯t just selling herself. I spent several days with her but then I left since I didn¡¯t know what she wanted.....¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face was wearing a very perverted look on it, and his eyes were reveling in a color of recollection. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva down his throat, while his hands remained hanging in the air, almost as if he was still trying to feel Yue¡¯er¡¯s soft and silky skin.....

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Guan Qing Yue suddenly burst out and roared as he stood up from his seat. He looked at Jun Mo Xie with blood-red eyes and started raining curses: ¡°Jun Mo Xie! You bastard! You bastard! You shameless pig!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly woke up with a start, and couldn¡¯t help trembling backwards while carrying a frightful look on his face: ¡°You..... what are you saying?¡±

    This sudden outburst had shocked everyone!

    The Jun Family and the Guan Family weren¡¯t actually rted, but still harbored a very simr sentiment. And since their rtives hade to visit, even Jun Zhan Tian had decided to personally attend this dinner. Guan Dong Liu¡¯s talks had been bringing a smile onto the old man¡¯s face, while Jun Wu Yi and Guan Ru Shan, who were sitting beside them would plug in a phrase or two every now and then, resulting in a burst ofughter.

    No one had anticipated that the second son of the Guan Family would suddenly freak out at this time! Moreover, no one could have ever anticipated that he would actually start abusing the young master of the Jun Family in such a strong voice. It seemed from his reaction that Jun Mo Xie had killed his father and had then taken his wife as a mistress.

    Even a Spirit Xuan expert would have a difficult time in getting such a reaction from this gathering: Jun Zhan Tian, Jun Wu Yi, Guan Dong Liu, Guan Ru Shan and Guan Qing Han were being served food by Old Pang, and now all of them were nkly staring at each other.....

    Forget about the reaction of others, Jun Zhan Tian and Jun Wu Yi were both war veterans, and had seen several shocking incidents on the field. But this shocking uproar from this youngster had left thempletely stunned!

    The second son of the Guan family certainly had a voice powerful enough to ensure the safety of life in a critical juncture!

    He looked at Jun Mo Xie as his trembling fingers slowly started reaching for his sword¡¯s hilt resting around his waist, almost as if he was ready to kill his instigator in that moment.

    ¡°You evil bastard! Are you mad?¡± Guan Dong Liu finally snapped out of the shock, and cursed out: He had never expected that his usually well-behaved son would suddenly start cursing a Jun. You simply cannot insult a Jun even if the sky is falling down. And then you just hurled abuses at the only heir of the Jun Family?!

    Guan Dong Liu obviously didn¡¯t know just how provocative Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words had been for Guan Qing Yue!

    Guan Qing Yue had fallen in love with Yue¡¯er at first sight; a long time ago. But then he was forced to move away from her since he had to return to his native. Guan Qing Yue¡¯s silly pursuit of Yue¡¯er had driven him mad; Yue¡¯er had be the sole objective of his life, and the goddess of his heart! He absolutely couldn¡¯t stand anyone using profane words to describe her.

    He simply couldn¡¯t hear one wrong word about her!

    Then one day, Guan Qing Yue received a note from Yue¡¯er with just two words written on it: You¡¯re precious! From then on, everything apart from Yue¡¯er hadpletely disappeared from the eyes of this infatuated youngster.

    His desire for Yue¡¯er, which had somehow simmered down due to the distance which separated them, instantly intensified again. He sent a message to Yue¡¯er upon finding out that he would be travelling to the Tian Xiang City again, hoping that it would bring her joy. Naturally, he was overjoyed at the thought of seeing her again!

    When he told Yue¡¯er that he was visiting the Jun family with his father and elder brother, a sad smile creased onto the woman¡¯s face, and she started narrating tales about the troubles that Jun Mo Xie had been causing for hertely. She expressed her desire to teach Jun Mo Xie a lesson, and Guan Qing Yue promised to help out without considering the consequences of his actions.

    He ended up disclosing Jun Mo Xie¡¯s whereabouts to her, feeling immensely pleased with himself: I¡¯m finally getting a chance to do something for her! Obviously, seeing Jun Mo Xie returning unharmed made his heart worried about Yue¡¯er safety.....

    She wanted to set him straight, but Jun Mo Xie is perfectly unharmed..... did Yue¡¯er¡¯s n go wrong somewhere? If so, then how is she right now? He didn¡¯t hurt her right?

    With these thoughts taking control of his mind, he was obviously unable to put on a straight face upon seeing Jun Mo Xie since he was endlessly cursing his fate and actions. After, all, he was the one who had leaked Jun Mo Xie¡¯s whereabouts, so could he not feel guilty about the consequences of his actions?

    However, he had never expected that his elder brother and Jun Mo Xie would ¡®hit it off¡¯ so quickly, and would actually start talking about their experiences; let alone that the first subject would be his beloved Yue¡¯er! On top of that, Jun Mo Xie was actually gloating about being her first man!

    This is the biggest insult for any man! Not to mention that the woman he most cherish and loved, being... not only being treated as an object, but also being used for such shameless bragging......

    How could any man tolerate such words?

    Guan Qing Yue¡¯s entire body was ready to explode with anger!

    And shame, and disgrace!

 Chapter 172 â€“ Taking her back?

    Chapter 172 ¨C Taking her back?

    Guan Qing Yue was extremely reluctant to believe Jun Mo Xie, but Jun Mo Xie¡¯s vivid description of Yue¡¯er along with the factual reference to her birth mark was enough to make the youngster lose his mind!

    Guan Qing Yue stood there ignoring his father¡¯s words.... wheezing, and panting. He stretched out his finger, and pointed it at Jun Mo Xie as he barely found his words through his trembling lips: ¡°Jun Mo Xie! I swear I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    The pain of his heart, the ache of his lungs and the shame on his manhood had brought tears to his eyes by the time he finished his sentence!

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help wondering: you silly boy, you actually believed Yue¡¯er?!

    This one sentence had transformed the atmosphere of the room to that of a cold winter¡¯s night! Jun Zhan Tian and Jun Wu Yi¡¯s face had turned gloomy, but in the back drop of a surging murderous outburst!

    Inside the Jun residence..... in front of Jun Zhan Tian and Jun Wu Yi, someone was actually threatening to kill the only remaining heir of the Jun Family? If this ever got out, then the people of Tian Xiang Empire wouldugh, regarding this as a fool¡¯s joke! But right now, this mockery was actually taking ce inside their house.....

    Everyone knew the importance of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s life......

    Guan Dong Liu, Guan Ru Shan, Guan Qing Bo, and even Guan Qing Han¡¯s faces suddenly turned pale!

    ¡°Bastard! Stop with your nonsense at once!¡± Guan Dong Liu simply couldn¡¯t stay still anymore, and hence he quickly got up and pped his son across his face: ¡°You will apologize to the Son of Jun right now?!¡±

    ¡°I will not apologize to him! I haven¡¯t said anything wrong!¡± Guan Qing Yue didn¡¯t even flinch, and continued to stare brazenly at Jun Mo Xie; not even willing to wipe off the blood which had already started to stain the corner of his mouth: ¡°Jun Mo Xie, as a man to a man.... I challenge you to a duel!¡±

    ¡°Duel? Why ah?¡± Jun Mo Xie looked extremely confused, and even managed to disy a slight but bewildered smile on his face: ¡°Second Guan Brother, I don¡¯t know where I offended you ah? This is the first time we¡¯re meeting! We¡¯re rted by a bond of marriage..... youe here to the city of Tian Xiang, you eat with my family, you drink with my family, and we do everything to entertain you, but still you¡¯re cursing me in a room full of people, and now you¡¯re even challenging me to a duel?! You clearly wish to kill me! May I dare to ask the reason?¡±

    ¡°You..... you dare not ask the reason! How dare you ask the reason? If you¡¯re a real man, then you should ept my challenge!¡± Guan Qing Yue¡¯s eyes were still fixed provocatively at Jun Mo Xie.

    ¡°You damn thing! Didn¡¯t you hear what your father just said?¡± Guan Dong Liu¡¯s hand shot out again with the intention of pping his son again as his anxious heartpelled him to take strict action in this situation; this is getting out of hand today.... Even if the Jun Family considers us to be rtives, would they still go easy on my second son for this insolence? Even the reasonable men of the Jun Family may not act very reasonably in this situation!

    Does he know who Jun Mo Xie is? He is the only surviving heir of the Jun Family! Even though my second son has only threatened to kill him, but if someone had threatened to kill my son, then I would have sent that man to his death without giving him any chances of exining the situation! If this is how I think, then how long will it be until the Old man Jun makes this decision?

    Guan Qing Yue was still staring at Jun Mo Xie with a stubborn face and unblinking eyes, and no intention of dodging his father¡¯s second p either. Guan Dong Liu¡¯s hand was in mid-air, ready to strike his son even harder this second time when a hand appeared out of nowhere and tightly clutched his hand, and held it in its ce. Guan Dong Liu turned around to realize that it was Jun Wu Yi¡¯s hand.

    Jun Wu Yi smiled gently as he stated in a casual manner: ¡°Brother Guan, there must be reason behind your son¡¯s words. We must investigate and get to the bottom of this matter to determine if Mo Xie¡¯s unced words might have identally or unintentionally offended the second son of Guan. There can often be friction between youngsters, and as their elders, we must never hastily intervene to suppress them.... It will never bring any good. It could possibly lead to a grave misunderstanding, right?¡±

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s smiling face, and affectionate expression sent shivers down Guan Dong Liu¡¯s spine.

    Although Jun Wu Yi¡¯s words had been gentle and mature, but there was still a faint hint of dominance in his bodynguage, which was rather self-exnatory. Guan Dong Liu¡¯s head gradually turned downwards as he realized that responding in disagreement might result in the ughter of his entire family.

    ¡°Third Uncle, please allow me to get to the bottom of this.¡± Guan Qing Han quietly bowed her head in front of her second brother¡¯s eyes: ¡°Kindy allow me to find out why Qing Yue acted in this manner today. Please allow me the authority to decide the course of action once I¡¯ve determined which of my two brothers is at fault; Mo Xie, or Qing Yue, since I¡¯m an older sister to the both of them!¡±

    She had noticed that the three youngsters were huddled together only moments ago, and were whispering andughing with obscene looks on their faces. She could sense this sudden rise in the temperature of their conversation could have been provoked by something not worth mentioning in front of the adults.

    However, Guan Qing Yue was her brother in blood and she had always believed him to be very well-behaved. Therefore, she had already made up her mind that her own brother could never cause such trouble, and Jun Mo Xie must have provoked her brother beyond his limit of tolerance.

    ¡°I......I.....I......¡± Guan Qing Yue opened his mouth but was unable to find his words this time. His face was clearly reflecting the anguish and distress of his heart.

    He really couldn¡¯t speak up to disclose the truth behind the matter because he was well aware that Yue¡¯er resided in the Spirit Fog Lake, a ce where women were objects of pleasure. In spite of being his lover, she would be branded as a prostitute! Even stating that she is woman clean of such activities, and doesn¡¯t sell her body would be fruitless; prostitutes are prostitutes!

    If father and sister actually find out that I challenged the third young master of the Jun Family to a duel over such a woman, then wouldn¡¯t they react madly?

    No matter how much Jun Mo Xie nders her name, I cannot let anyone know the reason behind this dispute..... else the only thing that wille in y will be the perception that she is a prostitute!

    In reality, although he had met Yue¡¯er in the worst of ces for a noble woman to be, Guan Qing Yue had actually believed her words since he had never been able to investigate into her past! But regardless of that, he had taken her to be the woman of his heart! Guan Qing Yue had already made up his mind then, that he would love her to hisst day, and would do everything in his power to protect her dignity.

    ¡°Second Brother Guan, I would also like to know how I offended you...? If I really offended you brother, then I¡¯m willing to admit my mistake, and I¡¯ll apologize for it, but brother must first tell me my mistake!¡± Jun Mo Xie put on a sincere face, and tactically took his chance to throw stones at a man who had already fallen down the well.

    ¡°Speak up!¡± Guan Qing Han saw the sincerity on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face, and then looked up at her brother as a sadness took over her heart, could my brother really have been the one at fault here?

    ¡°Kindly allow me to exin this situation.¡± Guan Qing Bo calmly analyzed the troublesome situation his younger brother had gotten himself into, and knew that if he didn¡¯t clearly exined this matter then things could end on a very cmitous note for his entire family.

    Therefore with the elegant and refined narration abilities that he possessed, he narrated the story of Yue¡¯er and Guan Qing Yue in a very romantic arrangement, depicting the two to be star-crossed lovers. He went on to narrate that the two lovers were forced to separate due to some unavoidable circumstances, post which Yue¡¯er came to the Tian Xiang city, and became....uh.... a temporary singer and host at the Ni Chang pavilion.

    As chance had it, Guan Qing Yue happened to be visiting the Tian Xiang City soon after, and the two lovers were reunited again by the will of fate, and coincidentally.... Jun Mo Xie had already been Yue¡¯er.... Guest..... once by then.......

    Although Guan Qing Bo¡¯s narration was subtle enough to createpassion about the touching love story of the two people, but the eyes of the Guan Dong Liu were already shooting mes at his younger son! In fact, Guan Dong Liu almost fainted with shame.

    No one was stupid enough to misunderstand this matter. Everyone had already guessed the real reason behind this matter after listening to Guan Qing Bo¡¯s modified story. These two debauchees were publicly fighting over a prostitute! This was turning into a big mockery!

    Everyone was contemptuously staring at Guan Qing Yue while silently cursing him in their hearts, this boy falls in love with a woman from a brothel, and ends up threatening the heir apparent of the Jun Family inside their own house? Is the second son of the Guan Family really that dumb?!

    The entire Guan Family including Guan Dong Liu and Guan Qing Han had always looked down upon Jun Mo Xie owing to his immoral behavior, but now they were beginning to realize that their own family¡¯s son may not just be immortal, but also foolish.....

    Guan Qing Han had trusted her brother¡¯s judgement, and had volunteered to investigate into this matter knowing that it would lead up to something involving immortal activities. But now she was left red-faced with anger...... she mercilessly stared at her brother, and then nced fiercely nced at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face, and then retreated to one side. Jun Mo Xie was obviously quite angered by this: Your brother is the reason behind this whole ruckus, and you¡¯re still ring at me? Do you know that your brother is the main culprit behind the assassination attempt on me? I¡¯m the real victim here.... I¡¯m the one who¡¯s entitled to be angry in this case!

    ¡°You evil bastard!¡± Guan Dong Liu¡¯s thundering roar echoed through the shaking hall: ¡°You, you challenged your own rtive.... Your own sister¡¯s brother-inw.... to a duel of life and death over such a woman?¡± Guan Dong Liu¡¯s entire body was trembling with anger: ¡°You¡¯re a disobedient son! You¡¯re an unworthy son! You you you... you¡¯re a disgrace to our family¡¯s name!¡±

    Even though Guan Qing Yue was repenting and fearing his father¡¯s anger, but his mouth still opened to refuse his defeat as his stubborn brain ordered him to refute his father¡¯s words: ¡°Yue¡¯er is my beloved; she is not a vulgar woman, and nor is this man my sister¡¯s brother-inw. We¡¯vee here to take my sister back, and once we do that, he¡¯ll no longer be associated to her, or us, in any way!¡±

    ¡°Shut up you insolent beast!¡± Guan Dong Liu hurriedly intervened as his face turned pale with fright. But his words came toote.

    Guan Qing Han raised her pale face to look at her father; her rosy lips trembled to speak her mind, but were unable to find any words to express them.

    The Old man Jun and Jun Wu Yi were left speechless; even Jun Mo Xie was left surprised by this sudden change of events. A deadly silence engulfed the entire hall!

    ¡°This Old man is drunk; I must excuse myself.¡± Grandfather Jun stood up and stated in a cold voice. His words were obviously quite strange; the dinner hadn¡¯t yet started, the dishes hadn¡¯t been tasted yet....in fact, even a single ss of wine hadn¡¯t been emptied at this time, and the Old man Jun had just stated that he was already intoxicated.

 Chapter 173 â€“ Intense infatuation

    Chapter 173 ¨C Intense infatuation

    Guan Dong Liu¡¯s smile was apanied by a thin trace of sweat on his cheeks: ¡°Of course, please.....uh, take care of your health.¡± Jun Zhan Tian snorted in reply, and sullenly walked away.

    Guan Qing Han was only associated to the Jun Family in name, and not in reality; everyone was aware of this fact! Even though the Guan family had repeatedly risen the issue of taking her back, and the fact that Guan Qing Han had always refuted the proposal was one side of the matter, but their arrival in the city to take her back was apletely separate issue altogether!

    The only way in which the Guan Family could take her away was by terminating the engagement between the two families. Both families were fully aware of this. But knowing this was one matter, and the Guan Family taking the initiative on raising the issue in-person was apletely different matter.

    Initially, even though the Guan Family hadn¡¯t even raised the subject, Jun Zhan Tian and Jun Wu Yi were both already willing to provide all necessary means to supplement their desire since it was for Qing Han¡¯s well-fare. However, raising this issue in front of the Jun Family was equivalent to pping them in the face! Even though this p was only a metaphoric one across the face of their prestige, but the Jun Family simply couldn¡¯t afford to lose their face in this regard!

    The originally well-intended actions of both sides had turned into a veryplicated situation at this moment.

    Jun Wu Yi slowly said: ¡°Let that be as it may.¡± He pondered for a moment, and then continued: ¡°We¡¯ll discuss Qing Han¡¯s situationter, but for now let¡¯s just concentrate on getting to the bottom of this issue between our two sons!¡±

    Guan Dong Liu was already panicking; this was his first time as the head of the family that he was at aplete loss for words!

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, since you¡¯ve insulted my Yue¡¯er, you¡¯re Guan Qing Yue¡¯s sworn enemy from this day on!¡± Guan Qing Yue contrariwise and audaciously sneered: ¡°Are you really going to use the Jun Family¡¯s influence to keep my here forcefully? Yue¡¯er was right about you! Your shameful behavior is the reason she wishes to take revenge against you! Since you were lucky to escape away earlier today, I will finish this task for my Yue¡¯er! ept the challenge of this young master, Jun Mo Xie!¡±

    The youngster had actually revealed the entire situation, and had ended up doing it with a very confident and angry look on his face!

    Is this kid an idiot?

    Perhaps newly born calves aren¡¯t exactly afraid of the tiger.....

    In fact, this was probably due to the influence and power of the Guan Family in the eastern region! Guan Qing Yue had been raised like the son of an emperor since he was the second son of the Guan Family. Owing to this, even though he was in the Tian Xiang City at the moment, he still didn¡¯t think of the Jun Family as anything more than a slightly powerful and influential family at best since the Jun Family¡¯s Xuan Qi strength wasn¡¯t as high as the Guan Family¡¯s Xuan Qi strength. But no one had ever told him that the Guan Family kept their supremacy to the eastern region for a reason!

    Therefore, his young mind was unable to see the true power of the Jun Family.... All he saw was an Old man nearing his grave, a ¡®good for nothing debauchee¡¯, and a cripple; in his eyes this entire family was useless!

    He was obviously overlooking a very important point: Even though the Guan Familyprised of several advanced Xuan Qi experts, but unless their might became at par with the Blizzard Silver City, they would have no option but to adhere to the secr constraints of this world!

    Even though the Jun Family wasn¡¯t as powerful as the Guan Family in terms of the number of experts in the family, but they were the representatives of the highest military authority of the entire Empire! And they also had the power to mobilize the entire Empire¡¯s troops behind them!

    Whether it¡¯s a super-family or secr one, power can dominate all! A high Xuan level martial artist may be able to kill thousands of people, but still may never be able to rule a country, or a city, or even a vige!

    But power can!

    This was the biggest difference between the Guan Family and the Jun Family! It was also an insurmountable difference!

    The fact was: The Guan Family¡¯s had a very strong reputation, but their reputation was only strong enough to control their own territory. Whatever attention they had been receiving outside their own region of control was simply because their daughter had been engaged into the Jun Family; it had nothing to do with their own authority!

    ¡°You were lucky to escape away earlier today?¡± Jun Wu Yi unhurriedly repeated this sentence in a stern voice while his eyebrows continued to rise with every word: ¡°Second son of Guan, do you mean to imply that you yed a part in the assassination attempt on Mo Xie¡¯s life earlier this evening?!¡± Jun Wu Yi¡¯s sharp eyes suddenly started exhibiting a surging murderous aura.

    Jun Wu Yi had only been looking at this dispute as nominal falling out between two youngsters, and it wasn¡¯t even remotely enough for him to spoil his mood over, but this one sentence of Guan Qing Yue¡¯s had revealed something entirely different and was enough to re his anger! This was the first time today that he was actually considering taking action against the youngster!

    How could a young and inexperienced man like Guan Qing Yue resist the power and might of an iron-blooded war General?

    ¡°I did not!¡± Guan Qing Yue suddenly felt frost bites on his entire body, and cried out in dismay: ¡°The assassination? What assassination? I was just mentioning it in reference! Why would I have wanted to kill him at a time when I didn¡¯t even know about all this? And if I did wish him dead, then why would I tell them anything? If this young master wanted him dead, then how could he have ever escaped alive?!¡±

    Jun Wu Yi, Guan Dong Liu and Guan Ru Shan sighed in unison upon hearing his response.

    It¡¯s obvious that Guan Qing Yue is only a tool-for-use in Yue¡¯er¡¯s eyes. She must have used him earlier when they met in the east, and would have continued to use him till she left for the Tian Xiang City. And now she¡¯s managed to use him to get the information about Jun Mo Xie¡¯s whereabouts, and then went about nning the assassination attempt on his life!

    It was obvious to them all, that he had yed no part in the attempt on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s life!

    Guan Qing Bo and Guan Qing Han, being younger in age and less experienced in worldly matters, took a little longer to understand the whole story.....

    Guan Dong Liu sighed again as his eyes reflected a color of despair. His second son had not only cursed Jun Mo Xie inside the Jun Family¡¯s mansion, but had also gone ahead to threaten his life! If this wasn¡¯t already hard enough to get away with, he had also revealed that he was the sole culprit behind the attempt on the young master Jun¡¯s life......

    It wasn¡¯t hard for the man to imagine the consequences his son would now have to face as a result. The thought that they had only arrived in the city a mere two days ago, and his son had already painted several targets on his back, made him extremely sad about his son¡¯s destiny!

    ¡°You idiot, you¡¯ve been used by that cheap woman all along......¡± Guan Dong Liu¡¯s voice seemed very weak: ¡°Qing Yue, I never expected that someone as quick-witted as you would fall straight into such a lousy trap! Do you even realize that we are in the Tian Xiang City right now?¡± It didn¡¯t sound like he was scolding his son this time around.

    ¡°Of course I know!¡± Guan Qing Yue¡¯s face twitched in pain: ¡°She used me when we met in the east.... more than once, but every time.... I knew! But you don¡¯t know how good I felt each time she used me! I was willing to let her use me! It made me happy!¡±

    ¡°It makes me really happy!¡± Guan Qing Yue was almost roaring out at this point while his usually handsome face was strangely curved into a twisted grim: ¡°As long as she can use me, I¡¯m someone valuable in her eyes! If I¡¯m of no use to her, then what is my value? Aren¡¯t I just another guy from a powerful family?!¡±

    ¡°I allowed her to use me!¡± The youngster¡¯s stubborn voice boomed through the hall, and then the hall immediately went silent.

    Two thin lines of tears streamed down from Guan Qing Yue¡¯s eyes.

    Jun Mo Xie sighed. Whether in this life or the previous, Jun Mo Xie had always been very ruthless by nature. As an assassin by profession, it had been vital for him to give up certain things in life, including love since he couldn¡¯t afford to be tied down to anything. Love would make him vulnerable. This was an important aspect for him since he intended on climbing the peak of the world!

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie had never known the meaning of love!

    It¡¯s not that he couldn¡¯t, he just didn¡¯t! This was one feeling that the hitman Jun had never attempted to experience; ....affection!

    An emotional attachment has always been the hardest aspect to break away from; this has always been proved over and over again in the past!

    How many peerless experts and heroes were thrown into a situation and ended up bing soft since they experienced an attachment with someone?

    Emotional attachment must be a very hard thing to break away from since such people were either sunk by it, or acted logically and lived the rest of their lives... burdened with regret!

    Everyone present could clearly feel the depth of his affection, his pain, the desperation and despair of his heart, the power of his sadness, and the haze of his future!

    These feelings were especially beginning to take over Guan Qing Han. If there was anyone for whom I was willing to do anything, then it was Mo You......

    Mo You..... and still you left me....

    Jun Wu Yi could also understand the hopeless and helplessness of the youngster¡¯s anguish since he too had been longing for his lover¡¯spany for thest ten years; in fact, his anger had greatly reduced by now.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face on the other hand, reflected a faint hint of admiration! Of course this guy¡¯s actions have caused me a lot of trouble, but the depth of his feelings are worthy of admiration. Although... his feelings have set him on a path of doom and no hope.

    Yue¡¯er was not just a woman unworthy of worship in his eyes, but also a mortal enemy. Even if she was willing to change, and was willing to ept Guan Qing Yue¡¯s love and reciprocate, Jun Mo Xie still couldn¡¯t allow his enemies to exist in this world!

    Sympathy is one thing, and respect is another. If I let these feelings wantonly govern my decisions even when they are endangering my life, then even a love as deep as the sea, or as high the sky is of no good!

    Guan Qing Yue¡¯s fate is doomed to be tragic!

    And this tragedy is inevitable; one way or the other!

    Jun Mo Xie looked at Jun Wu Yi, and made a gesture. Jun Wu Yi stared nkly at his nephew since he had understood the meaning of this gesture, and then slowly lowered his gaze to the ground. Jun Wu Yi¡¯s heart sympathized with this youngster since he had faced something simr in his own life, but if this young man¡¯s infatuation was to turn into a threat for the Jun Family¡¯s safety, then it was obviously an entirely different matter!

    ¡°If that¡¯s the truth behind this matter, then this young master really admires Brother Qing Yue! Our earlier rambling shall just be considered as a joke between us youngsters, and mustn¡¯t cause any further issues for our elders.....¡± Jun Mo Xie showed a rare sight of his generosity.

    The emotions of people, no matter how pedantic or silly, had always been an object of admiration for Jun Mo Xie; simply because he had never had the courage to climb this particr mountain. But just because Jun Mo Xie admired this aspect of human nature didn¡¯t mean that he wouldn¡¯t take the logical action when needed. He¡¯d even kill if he needed to; he still wouldn¡¯t turn soft... not even a little bit.

 Chapter 174 â€“ Xue Hun forcefully approaches her!

    Chapter 174 ¨C Xue Hun forcefully approaches her!

    (This is a sponsored chapter. Thanks to Aqqualuk Andersen from Greend and Siti Karonmaniah from Indonesia for Sponsoring this chapter.)

    However, there were a few problems; the two families were associated by engagement... Guan Qing Han¡¯s sentiments also needed to be taken into ount. Also, the overall bond and alliance of the two families needed to be considered. Was Guan Qing Yue¡¯s punishment more important than the fate of the two families?

    The overall situation would naturally take priority!

    Guan Qing Han was naturally overjoyed since the situation had not only been resolved, but had also reached the best possible conclusion under the circumstances. Therefore, she bowed her head in front of her father and Jun Wu Yi for interceding on her brother¡¯s part in negligence to reflect that she was embarrassed by her brother¡¯s actions. However, she was very surprised by the Jun Mo Xie¡¯s actions; she had been expecting that her brother-inw would have instigated her brother, and was even more surprised upon hearing that Jun Mo Xie had decided to generously ignore the situation even though Guan Qing Yue had threatened to kill him!

    She had never imagined that her brother-inw would be capable of being so pleasant and mature in the face of such a situation; Jun Mo Xie¡¯s reputation had suddenly improved in her eyes!

    ¡°Thank you for your generosity Third young master.¡± Guan Dong Liu sounded very sincere and grateful. Being the head of his family, he knew that this time would be best suited to eliminate any anger which might still be lingering in their hearts!

    Then, he turned around and thundered: ¡°You two little beasts will return to your rooms right now! And pray that I don¡¯t return to see your faces soon, because when I doe to your room, I will rip your skin away!¡±

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s eyes reflected his desire for words, but he kept his mouth shut. The two Guan youngsters bowed their head, and left. Jun Mo Xie clearly saw Guan Qing Bo¡¯s face as he left the hall; and he also noticed the faint trace of a ¡®smiling¡¯ expression on it.....

    Guan Qing Han hesitated for a few moments, but then called two servants and asked them to serve dinner to her brothers in their rooms. Regardless of their faults, they were still her brothers....

    ¡°Brother Guan!¡± Jun Wu Yi raised his gaze and fixed his cold pair of eyes on Guan Dong Liu, but his eyes weren¡¯tpletely able to conceal the faint pain he felt within his heart: ¡°I wouldn¡¯t like toment on the incident which just took ce between the young generation of our families this time, but if anything like this ever happens again, then please don¡¯t me me if I don¡¯t take the friendship between our families into ount before taking action!¡±

    ¡°Brother Jun, please be assured that such a disgraceful incident will never ur again; and if it ever does, then I will personally chop off the offender¡¯s head!¡±

    Guan Dong Liu¡¯s face was clearly expressing the seriousness of his heart since he knew that the Jun Family had already been more than amodating today. However, he was still ashamed to know that his own second son had done something as disgraceful as forging a rtionship with a prostitute, and was well aware that it could easily turn into a major scandal in front of the world.

    ¡°I trust you brother, and I presume that you trust me as well.¡± Jun Wu Yi¡¯s fingers were thoughtfully stroking the nket on his legs, as he slowly continued: ¡°I think that we must put the earlier incident to rest here itself, but when Ies to Qing Han, I hope the my brother will be honest, and will inform me of the truth behind withdrawing this engagement!¡±

    Guan Dong Liu was about to speak up, but found himself interrupted by Jun Wu Yi.

    Jun Wu Yi shook his head slightly as he calmly stated: ¡°You and I are both aware that the two families were extremely overjoyed at the prospect of this marriage, and firmly believed it as match destined by the heavens. However, Mo You¡¯s untimely death changed everything drastically, and the Jun Family agreed to break off the engagement since it was in Qing Han¡¯s best interests, beacuse we too wished to see her happy and prosperous. However, since Qing Han insisted on keeping the engagement, the Jun Family agreed to amodate her temporarily in order to console her grief. But this arrangement was only temporary since this engagement was to be withdrawn sooner orter; both the families were clear on this particr matter. We were all just waiting until the fortunate timing of finding a suitable match for Qing Han!¡±

    ¡°Therefore, your arrival in the City to take her back seems a bit strange to us.¡± Jun Wu Yi squeezed his lips while rigid lines creased across his face: ¡°What happened? If you still recognize my family as friends, then please tell us. If you don¡¯t wish to state the reason, then I¡¯ll allow you to take your daughter back! But I¡¯ll break off all ties between our families; forever!¡±

    It was obvious from Jun Wu Yi¡¯s words that he was in no mood to show any leniency in this matter!

    Guan Dong Liu stared at Jun Wu Yi dumbstruck for a long while, and then sighed while his backbone slumped as he started with his exnation in a low tone: ¡°Brother Jun, this matter...... in reality..... I can¡¯t tell you the truth..... but I just want you to know that I¡¯m very grateful for your generosity and support.....¡±

    ¡°Jun Wu Yi stands beside you; so then what are you afraid of?¡± Jun Wu Yi¡¯s face was as still as a wall: ¡°Is there a force in this world which is be capable of taking away our daughter.... against the wishes of the Guan and Jun Family, even when we stand united?!¡±

    ¡°This is the girl¡¯s own doing.¡± Guan Dong Liu sighed as he helplessly glimpsed at Guan Qing Han.

    ¡°Ah? Daddy, how could this be my own doing?¡± Guan Qing Han¡¯s face flushed with anger as she stared at her father furiously: how can you even say such a thing? How can you say such a thing to your own daughter? You¡¯re trying to imply that I¡¯ve been willfully attracting interests from the opposite gender?! Humph! Don¡¯t pin the me of my two brothers¡¯ actions on me!

    ¡°Qing Han, do you remember when you set out to visit Mo You¡¯s cenotaph to pay your respects.... about half a year ago?¡± Guan Dong Liu sighed again: ¡°There, you must have met a green cloaked youngster, right?¡±

    ¡°Is this about him?¡± She suddenly remembered the green-robed youngster who had tagged along with her on that entire journey back and forth. First the youngster had behaved very strangely, and hadter disappeared. However, she could still clearly remember thest words that youngster had uttered before leaving: I don¡¯t care who you are, not do I care about your identity or status, but one day you will be my woman! Ha ha.....

    The arrogantughter of that youngster started ringing in Guan Qing Han¡¯s ears, almost as if he was stillughing in her face, and her facial expression suddenly transformed to that of extreme disgust: ¡°That man was a scoundrel!¡±

    ¡°Whether that person was a scoundrel or not, he carries the name of ¡®Li¡¯.¡± Guan Dong Liu forced a bitter smile: ¡°He is the supreme master Li Jue Tian¡¯s only son... Li Teng Yun! He¡¯s also the sole heir to the Tian Nan Xue Hun manor!¡±

    This sentence exploded with the intensity of a bomb. The hall went silent in a second; proverbially speaking, even the sound of a dropping needle could have been heard very clearly at this point!

    Li Jue Tian was one of the greatest experts alive, and was widely recognized as the second strongest individual in the entire world; even the Solitary Falcon was no match for him. Many people even believed that if it weren¡¯t for Yun Bei Chen¡¯s level nine Xuan beastpanion, even the great Yun Bei Chen wouldn¡¯t be able to surpass Li Jue Tian on his own singr merit!

    ¡°Li Teng Yun made his enquiries about Qing Han¡¯s identity, and immediately sent a note to the Guan Family, stating that if we didn¡¯t send her to him.... then he will destroy the Guan Family ....and the Jun Family!¡± Guan Dong Liu¡¯s bleak manner of speech was clearly reflecting his humility and his state of utter helplessness.

    The Tian Nan Xue Hun manor was almost as powerful as the Silver Blizzard City!

    [I¡¯ve changed the name of the Blizzard Silver City to Silver Blizzard City... it sounds cooler in my opinion.

    Ps: it was rather unclear at first (they had left it a mystery; intentionally I believe), but it¡¯s a family or a group of families.]

    These two mysterious forces were considered almost at par with each other in the present time.... Silver Blizzard City and the Tian Nan Xue Hun manor!

    This style of action had always been the trademark of Li Jue Tian and the Xue Hun manor! They would never regard the opinions of those weaker than them, and would take whatever they needed.... by force if needed!

    Guan Qing Han¡¯s face went deadly pale with horror in an instant!

    That scoundrel turned out to be Li Teng Yun! The sole heir and master of the Xue Hun manor! Perhaps he¡¯s not, but he¡¯s definitely being backed by Li Jue Tian and the Xue Hun manor! Forget about the Guan and the Jun family, even the entire Tian Xiang Empire cannot afford to provoke such a powerful force.....

    So that¡¯s.....

    ¡°Ha ha, how old is Li Jue Tian at the moment? If I have it right, then he must be around a hundred years old now, right? Even then, he¡¯s still actually functional enough to produce a twenty year old son?¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face revealed a ridiculous smile: ¡°Therefore, he must have been at least around eighty when he fathered this son of his? I really admire that old chap, ah, I really, really admire him! I¡¯ve decided, Li Jue Tian is my idol!.....¡±

    Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t even arrived in this world half-a-year ago.....

    ¡°Mo Xie, you find this issue funny?¡± Jun Wu Yi raised his eyebrows, somewhat disappointed with his nephew. This matter rted to the survival of two major families, and Jun Mo Xie wasughing like an ignorant fool!

    ¡°Funny, very funny!¡± Jun Mo Xie turned around to look at Guan Dong Liu and sneered: ¡°I find Li Jue Tian and Xue Hun manor¡¯s marriage proposal ridiculous, but I find you even more so than them! Forget about considering Qing Han¡¯s reputation and integrity, you are actually considering your own daughter as amodity for trade? Or, an entity for exchange?¡±

    ¡°Trifling with the mere innocence and a lifetime¡¯s happiness of a mere woman in exchange for the survival and a prosperous future of the thousands of your family¡¯s followers.... Very cost effective, right?¡± Jun Mo Xieughed in mockery.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do this either! Qing Han is my own daughter, and I only have one daughter! Even I don¡¯t wish to do this!¡± Guan Dong Liu stared angrily at Jun Mo Xie: ¡°But this matter regards the life of more than just a thousand followers! Do you think I could justify sacrificing the life of thousands and thousands of people..... just to keep my daughter safe for a little while? You don¡¯t know the power and might of the Xue Hun manor!¡±

    ¡°If you really sentence her for a lifetime of fornication and insults, then would you actually be able to survive with even slightest peace of mind?! Would you actually be able to thrive with this shame? Would you really be able to raise your head knowing that the cost of your prosperity is being paid by your own daughter... each and every day of her life... for as long as she may live?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie finally couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore; he just felt that this entire situation was absolutely ridiculous: ¡°Has it even crossed your mind that the cost of your family¡¯s survival isn¡¯t hers¡¯ to pay? What right do you have to trade her life and happiness for your safety and prosperity? I genuinely don¡¯t know if you even have one strand of shame left in your soul anymore!¡±

    ¡°People have been dying ever since the beginning of time; that¡¯s all they do; they die! They are born, and then they all eventually die! Theye and then they go; so what¡¯s this big fuss about? But wouldn¡¯t a survival of shame murder the peace of your heart? Do you really think that all the burning incense sticks on your grave would be able to deliver any peace of mind to you in the heaven?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie spat out a mouthful of saliva: ¡°And what kind of offspring would be burning these incense sticks in your memory? Only a bunch of men and woman who were brought up in the shamelessness of such a heinous crime; people with no conscious! Would you actually resort to taking such an irresponsible decision just so you could physically live-on in this world? What kind of a shitty idea is this?!¡±

    ¡°Mo Xie!¡± Jun Wu Yi shouted out: ¡°Don¡¯t be so presumptuous!¡± Although he had shouted out to stop Jun Mo Xie¡¯s cursing, he made no efforts to hide the appreciation his eyes exhibited in an equally loud but silent manner! Although his nephew had taken things a little too far, but the reason for his objection had won over a lot of appreciation from Jun Wu Yi!

    What is a man? This is!

    A man¡¯s shameless behavior in peaceful times isn¡¯t enough to define a man, but when ites to a matter of principle.... A real man is one who is willing to break before he bends!

    A man¡¯s survival and glory must never rely on the sale and trade of the weak; especially women! This is a matter of principle! This isn¡¯t just a matter of principle, but also honor! It¡¯s better to die with honor, than to live with regret!

    This is what a real man does!

 Chapter 175 â€“ No compromise

    Chapter 175 ¨C Nopromise

    Guan Dong Liu¡¯s eyes roved as he closed them: ¡°How can I ever feel at ease... she is my own family¡¯s daughter. But this is happening to her, and if my family had the power to protect her, then I would have spared no effort..... but since my family doesn¡¯t have the ability to defend her, then sacrificing them would be useless!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! You aren¡¯t even trying, you¡¯re not even trying to make an effort, so then how do you know that you don¡¯t have the ability?! You¡¯re simply sacrificing your daughter¡¯s happiness; you still call yourself a man? You¡¯re a coward!¡± Jun Mo Xie retorted furiously: ¡°You¡¯re just afraid of your enemy¡¯s strength. Your daughter isn¡¯t as strong as your family¡¯s forces, but you¡¯re still using her as a shield? You¡¯re just using her as an excuse to conceal your cowardice!¡±

    Guan Dong Liu¡¯s facial expression was still as calm as ever: ¡°If I have to sacrifice one person for the sake of the entire family, then I consider it to be a worthy price. If I could sacrifice my life to save my family... then I¡¯ll look forward to that day. But if Li Jue Tian spares no effort to take my daughter, and if I bet my whole family¡¯s fate on her protection..... and lose, then where¡¯s the rationality in it? What I can choose, is to defend my family and the friendship between our two families. And therefore, for the sake of this friendship, and that of the Jun Family¡¯s safety, I request that you stay out of it!¡±

    It must be recognized that Guan Dong Liu understood his own limitations very well even though he was the master of the Guan Family and had thousands of people under hismand. And even when faced with this tough situation, he was still unwilling to abandon his friendship with the Jun Family, which too was worthy of admiration. However, even though his actions were worthy of praise, but the praise still wouldn¡¯t be justified in the context of this situation!

    ¡°The master of the Guan Family speaks about his daughter¡¯s fate; my sister-inw¡¯s fate! But now she belongs to the Jun Family; she¡¯s not the Guan Family¡¯s daughter anymore! Alive, she belongs to the Jun Family; once dead, even her ghost belongs to the Jun Family! She¡¯s a married woman, and no longer has any rtionship with your family now! You do not have the right to decide her fate!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice resounded throughout the hall.

    He smiled grimly as he continued to despise: ¡°As for your family, what¡¯s the point of such a useless family that can¡¯t even protect its own women? You should simply put a knife to your throats and be done with it!¡±

    Guan Qing Han was wanted by the Xue Hun Manor, and if their demand wasn¡¯t met then they would inevitably destroy the Jun and the Guan Family! No one had ever dared to go against themand of the Xue Hun manor!

    Therefore, Guan Dong Liu¡¯s predicament, choice and helplessness were more than understandable!

    Many-a-men would have made the same choice in this situation since the rtionship between women and their parents was as such in this era. If two families were capable of surviving at the cost of one woman¡¯s happiness, then most people in this world would pick the same choice as Guan Dong Liu, or at least wouldn¡¯t contradict his choice.

    After all, she was just a woman! It didn¡¯t matter if she was his own daughter.....

    However, Jun Mo Xie could never allow himself to live with this shame!

    If the men of my family can¡¯t even protect a woman, then what¡¯s the point of having such men? What is the meaning of such a humiliating existence? For Jun Mo Xie, this wasn¡¯t a question of Qing Han¡¯s reputation or integrity, or even survival. This was a question of his life¡¯s principles!

    Perhaps this decision was foolish, and perhaps this decision would eventually lead to the destruction of the Guan and the Jun family, but for Jun Mo Xie..... this matter had no room forpromise!

    Even if this decision costed the lives of tens of millions of people around the Empire, Jun Mo Xie still wouldn¡¯t alter his decision!

    Life or death? What¡¯s the meaning of it?

    We all breathe so someone can light incense sticks in our memory!

    If I exchange the innocence of a woman for my survival, then I might as well be dead. Whether she¡¯s innocent or not, this will be a matter of grave shame!

    And real men cannot stand shame!

    And now this was all happening in front of Jun Mo Xie!

    Even if this wasn¡¯t happening in front of him, and Jun Mo Xie simply found out that such a thing had happened somewhere, then he would probably set out to punish those who had bullied a woman from a less influential family into marrying their son, but only after he had first destroyed the family who had sent their daughter away under these circumstances!

    Such people aren¡¯t worthy of living in this world! What is the meaning of life if one¡¯s dignity is lost? You don¡¯t value the dignity of another¡¯s life? Then I must first destroy yours! Then I¡¯ll let you live on! I¡¯ll make you live like your mother¡¯s ass!

    Hitman Jun¡¯s ideology was undoubtedly very strange for some and obviously differed from the rest of the world¡¯s opinion, therefore it was naturally very difficult to gain the approval from the majority of people, such as......

    ¡°Third master Jun! You will bring a disaster towards the Jun Family! Have you even considered how much ruin this impulsive decision of yours¡¯ will bring to the Jun Family? And the Jun Family is your own Family!¡± Guan Dong Liu spoke out sternly in a fit of anger.

    ¡°I¡¯m the only heir to the Jun Family! The Jun Family¡¯s future is in my hands. If the Jun Family¡¯s destruction is toe at my hands, then I don¡¯t mind letting it happen a little early. My decision is the decision of the Jun Family!¡± Jun Mo Xie sharply red back at Guan Dong Liu as he stated these words slowly enough for the man to understand them very, very clearly: ¡°Master of the Guan Family, the Jun Family disagrees to withdraw the engagement! Your family has no rights or rtion to Qing Han, so you may please stay out of this!¡±

    ¡°If the power of the Jun Family cannot protect her, then before my Family is destroyed, I will personally kill her! A death is far better than the existence of such shame!!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s stern and stubborn words suddenly stirred up a storm of emotions in Qing Han¡¯s heart.

    He was ready to let thousands and thousands die for one person! None of it mattered to him! He was simply unwilling to look at the big picture here, not even for a second!

    She belonged to the Jun Family, in her life, and then in her death; no matter the circumstances, she would always belong to the Jun Family!

    This was just in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s nature, whether in this life or the previous, he would have done the same! Even if this matter wasn¡¯t concerned with Qing Han, he would have still done the same thing! Even if he didn¡¯t know the woman, he would have still done the same thing!

    Tears came streaming down from Qing Han¡¯s eyes.

    She had already submitted herself to a life of despair! Xue Hun Manor was one the strongest factions in this world, even the most talented and powerful individual or factions wouldn¡¯t dare to stand up against theirmands! Had Guan Dong Liu insisted on it, even Jun Wu Yi wouldn¡¯t have been able to stop this. After all, Qing Han was the Guan Family¡¯s daughter, and once the engagement was withdrawn, the Jun Family would have no control over her life or future!

    Qing Han had already decided to make the sacrifice for her Family¡¯s sake, and was preparing herself tomit suicide after reaching the Xue Hun Manor!

    But she had never expected that Jun Mo Xie would actually decide to take a stand for her at this moment! She had always looked down upon her brother-inw, and had been really mistreating him for the past several months.... She had never even imaged that her insolent brother-inw would really be capable of saying something like this!

    He is even willing to ept the me for the destruction of our two families... even in the face of this tragic fate! He¡¯s even willing to risk his own life, and that of his entire family!

    It was obvious to Qing Han from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s firm and resolute voice that he was actually ready to sacrifice everything before bending to the will of such an enemy!

    Qing Han almost wanted to burst into tears at this moment! Even her own family, and her own father had abandoned her in this moment of need and dark, but this man had risen up and had decided to risk everything for her in her moment of extreme desperation!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s slim stature, and his average shoulders..... suddenly became the most reliable structure in this world for her! He became the only support she had in this downpour and heavy wind; the only one she could hold on to!

    She had been very moved when brother had opted for the same decision when it came to Yue¡¯er, but it suddenly seemed to her at this moment....as if he was nothingpared to Jun Mo Xie! After all, Guan Qing Yue had arrived in the Tian Xiang city in order to persuade the Jun Family to withdraw her engagement, and allow her to remarry. However, Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t even hesitated in picking the choice of defending her against all odds!

    One man was ready to betray his own sister¡¯s trust for the sake of his own survival, and was ready to subject her to a drifting life with no purpose. This man had also ignored his own principles and morals for the sake of a vulgar woman! While the other had fiercely risen to protect her in the face of extreme difficulty!

    It wasn¡¯t even correct to say their names in the same breath, and suddenly they were like to extremes in her eyes.... Like heaven and earth; there was absolutely noparison!

    Guan Qing Han¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment as this thought crossed her mind, out of sheer guilt over the actions of her past: could it be...... earlier, he was only....is this the real ¡®him¡¯? Was he just pretending to be someone else all this time.....why....?

    Otherwise, why would he act out so emotionally today? He didn¡¯t even show one sign of hesitation! He is ready to risk everything and fight the entire world for me?!

    God, why didn¡¯t I see the good in him?

    A moment of fear, a moment of despair, a moment of excitement, and a moment of emotion.... Qing Han stood rooted to her spot with a nk expression on her face as a violent storm continued to churn inside her heart.

    She waspletely unaware that Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t doing this for her sake, but for the sake of his own principles! Jun Mo Xie would never change his principle; he would never allow anyone to hurt his pride!

    He would readily and madly go to war with the entire world than drag out an ignoble existence!

    In Hitman Jun¡¯s mind, life and death was nothing more than mere fantasy; an illusion... nothing more. But principles and pride, they were factors of immortality!

    And he would neverpromise on them!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words and fierce attitude frightened Guan Dong Liu for a moment, but then he immediately thought of thest decade of the Jun Family¡¯s existence, and couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious again. Therefore, he looked towards Jun Wu Yi: ¡°Brother Jun, the young master Jun is still na?ve and speaks out of pride, but may not have considered the consequences of such actions under the influence of his youthful vigor. The Jun Family is far more powerful than mine, but whenpared to the Xue Hun Manor......¡±

    Jun Wu Yi smiled faintly, and tly replied with a calm expression on his face: ¡°Mo Xie is right; Qing Han is my Family¡¯s daughter-inw. As the head of the Jun Family, I agree with him; Mo Xie¡¯s decision is the Jun Family¡¯s decision!¡±

    Even though Jun Wu Yi was sitting in his wheelchair, but the strength and resolve of his voice coupled with the power of his wide shoulders was enough to send the heavens shaking!

    Jun Mo Xie might have spoken his words under the influence of his youthful vigor, but Jun Wu Yi, being a veteran generalissimo was well aware of the endless struggle that his family would have to face against the might of the Xue Hun Manor!

    Guan Dong Liu stared at him for a long while. Suddenly a deep sense of guilt arose from the bottom of his heart! He had given up his daughter; however the young and the old of the Jun Family had risen to take a stand for her without any hesitation!

    He was unaware of the rivalry between the Jun Family and the Silver Blizzard City; he was unaware that these two factions were mortal enemies! And now, these men were even willing to face the Xue Hun Manor for Qing Han¡¯s sake!

    The two most powerful forces of the continent were standing against the lone Jun Family! One enemy in the north and the other in the south; and Jun Family was right in the middle!

    [Xue Hun is probably in the south, and the Silver Blizzard City is in the north.... Most likely. They haven¡¯t made this very clear, probably due to the secretive nature of these two factions.]

    But Jun Mo Xie, and Jun Wu Yi were still smiling, indifferent to it all; still holding their heads proudly high up in the sky!

 Chapter 176 â€“ Different positions

    Chapter 176 ¨C Different positions

    Qing Han was no longer able to hold her tears!

    The previous anger and despair of her heart had suddenly transformed to gratitude over the course of thesest few sentences.

    Even though Qing Han could understand the reason behind her father¡¯s choice, her heart had still felt a surging pain inside. In fact, she even considered not making this sacrifice for two such hateful families!

    But now, Qing Han¡¯s thoughts had suddenly taken a flip, and she simply couldn¡¯t allow these people to die.

    Her father¡¯s idea of forcing her to marry into the Xue Hun Manor for the sake of the two family¡¯s safety was a logical decision, however, after witnessing Jun Mo Xie and Jun Wu Yi¡¯s decision to make a stand, she simply couldn¡¯t think of being selfish anymore!

    A feeling of infinite warmth and affection arose in Qing Han¡¯s heart as she looked up at Jun Mo Xie and Jun Wu Yi: they are willing to stand up for me... even at the cost of their own lives? What could be better than ensuring their happiness and safety?!

    I cannot live a life of humiliation and ruin, but if Imit suicide and the Xue Hun Manor vents out their anger on the Guan and the Jun Family.... I can¡¯t think ofmitting a greater sin!

    How can I bring about the ruin of two such heroic men, and such a great family? How can I allow so many innocent lives to be sacrificed, trampled, and ughtered to save myself from a life of humiliation? Would I ever be able to forgive myself? Would my heart ever be at peace?!

    ¡°Third Uncle, Father.... I have something to say.¡± Guan Qing Han quickly restored a cold expression on her face, and even managed to look slightly magnificent.

    ¡°Please speak your mind; Uncle is here to support you.¡± Jun Wu Yi looked at her face, but his heart suddenly felt the signs of something ominousing from her.

    Qing Han quietly raised her head to look at the pouring rain outside the dining hall, and finally made up her mind. Then, she faced Jun Wu Yi, and bent down to her knees, and then slowly lowered her head to the ground in salute.

    She looked up at Jun Wu Yi and spoke calmly: ¡°Qing Han didn¡¯t interrupt the original decision because Qing Han is the reason behind this problem. Even being the eldest daughter of the Family, Qing Han has only bore the Jun Family misfortune since the day I stepped in through the door, and even today I bear only misfortune; such is my ipetence. I have brought such a major disaster to the door of the families, but the three of you, Uncle, Father and, brother-inw Jun Mo Xie, need no longer dispute over this matter.¡± Qing Han had clearly decided to frame her decision very tactically: ¡°Even though Mo You and I were married, but only so in name and not in reality. However, I stayed in the Jun Family for such a long time because of my stubbornness, which was wrong to being with. And therefore, Uncle, please forgive me. Qing Han wants......¡±

    Qing Han coldly bit her lower lip as she slowly said the rest of her sentence: ¡°....to withdraw the engagement!¡±

    She was unable to hold her head up; it seemed as if she had already exhausted her bodily strength, ¡°Qing Han would have wanted to face the grandfather and apologize to him in person, but I cannot find the courage to seek his presence anymore. I would like to leave with my father tomorrow, and return to the Guan Family; I pray that Uncle supports my decision. Guan Qing Han and the Jun Family no longer have any rtion!¡±

    Jun Wu Yi almost jumped out of his wheelchair! Qing Han¡¯s words clearly mean that she only considers herself to be her parent¡¯s daughter, and doesn¡¯t admit to being the Jun Family¡¯s daughter-inw! What does this mean?

    Guan Dong Liu was aghast to hear his daughter¡¯s words, but dismay apart.... he could now clearly understand that ¡®women areplicated¡¯. Regardless of the Jun Family, her bitter decision was the best option for Guan Family! Two silent tears dropped from his eye at this thought.

    Jun Mo Xie quietly looked at Qing Han¡¯s cool and calm face, only to see that there were absolutely no traces of any emotion on its surface. However her small palms, which were so tightly clutched that even her joints seemed to have gone pale, were enough to understand her true meaning!

    ¡°Qing Han, this decision is not a trivial one; it rtes to your life and future. Therefore, I advise that you think carefully! You will be the Jun Family¡¯s daughter-inw for as long as you chose to be, and no one will ever force you against your wishes as long as even one Jun breathes air!¡± Jun Wu Yi¡¯s cold eyes didn¡¯t have the courage to look at Qing Han, and were instead focused on his own two ¡®Sky Xuan strong¡¯ hands!

    ¡°I do not need to reconsider, I have already made up my mind; I hope Uncleplies!¡± Qing Han smiled sadly: ¡°In fact, Mo You and I had only met three times in our entire lives, but I was obstinately persisting on going about things in the wrong way..........¡±

    Qing Han turned her head to look at her father, but only to see her father turning his head away. As a father, he couldn¡¯t dare to look into his daughter¡¯s eyes at this moment! He was afraid that he might turn soft, and may end up opening his mouth to stop her instead!

    Qing Han smiled gently as she switched the topic: ¡°Time will never turn; the past is gone.¡± In this era, marriages were considered a verbal agreement, and now even a marriage document wouldn¡¯t be able to oust her decision. If she chose, then she would no longer have any rtion with the Jun Family.

    Jun Mo Xie had already understood very clearly that she was only acting under the impulse of her emotions. As he pondered a little more, he couldn¡¯t help doubting Guan Dong Liu more and more: could it be that he had some hidden intention behind forging this bond in the first ce?

    ¡°Qing Han, Uncle knows that you¡¯re sacrificing yourself to save us from harm! But this matter has reached too far now, and it¡¯s already toote for it. Even if you terminated this marriage, and announce that you have no rtionship with the Jun Family, it will still be toote since I¡¯ve already found out about this matter now, and I will not ignore it.... either way.¡±

    Jun Wu Yi pondered for a little while, and then suddenly smiled: ¡°Qing Han, Uncle is now a cripple. But you mustn¡¯t forget that I was once a soldier! I¡¯m still a soldier, and I will always be a soldier. And soldiers are born of blood and iron!¡±

    ¡°And as my daughter-inw, you must understand that my iron-blood will not allow me to go back on my decision in this regard! Especially when this is happening to you.... my own daughter-inw!¡± Jun Wu Yi sharply raised his eyebrows: ¡°As far as the topic of rescinding the marriage is concerned, I will not stop you, but when ites to the issue surrounding the Xue Hun Manor, I¡¯m the one in control of the Jun Family! Even if you decline to be my Family¡¯s daughter, you¡¯ll still always be the Jun Family¡¯s daughter, and we won¡¯t allow anyone to tarnish your reputation!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Well said Uncle!¡± Jun Mo Xie spoke up coldly: ¡°Even if you¡¯re acting out of kindness, you need not worry about the Jun Family; however, we will not allow you to rescind this marriage right now! Even if you decide to lift this marriage now, we cannot allow you to since it will be a matter of extreme shame and dishonor for the Jun Family!¡± Jun Mo Xie stared at her: ¡°Don¡¯t be so self-righteous! Why do you have to act like a woman now? You have no experience of such matters!¡±

    Though Jun Mo Xie had been cold and insolent, his words still stirred a storm of emotions in Qing Han¡¯s heart.

    Jun Wu Yi called out to a servant, and whispered a few words in his ear. That servant quickly ran out of the hall, and returned in a few moments with a small wooden box, and handed it over to Jun Wu Yi.

    Jun Wu Yi raised the wooden box and said: ¡°Niece Qing Han, this box contains a document which was written by my father proiming that you¡¯re a ¡®daughter-inw¡¯ to the Jun Family. Once the matter with the Xue Hun Manor has been resolved, then at that time, as the master of the Jun Family, I will announce to the world that: You, Qing Han, and my family have no rtion anymore. But if you deny this rtion before that timees, then we will never agree to it!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled as he looked at the wooden box, and leisurely stated: ¡°I believe that this wooden box can only have two possible fates. First, I will personally open it, and set you free. Second, it will be buried and turned to ash along with our dead bodies. But either way, I will never allow you to go to the Xue Hun Manor.¡±

    Even though Jun Mo Xie had stated his words with a smile on his face, but the expression in his voice was enough to express his determination very clearly!

    Guan Qing Han¡¯s eyes blurred with tears upon seeing that calm and gentle smile on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face. His eyes suddenly started seeming like the sword which could protect the world from any danger... and suddenly the disturbance of her heart started to settle.

    Guan Dong Liu felt as if he was sitting on pins and needles. Even though his daughter¡¯s ¡®morally righteous¡¯ choice had left him infinitely sad, but he was still pleased to know that she was ready to make this sacrifice for his family. However, now this situation had suddenly gone beyond any point of persuasion. He sighed and stomped is foot heavily: ¡°Brother Jun, you, you, what are you doing?! Your choice not only fails to live up to Qing Han¡¯s heart, it doesn¡¯t live up to the expectations of the country, and your family or your people... what are you saying?¡±

    ¡°I can understand your problem brother, and I can understand Qing Han¡¯s heart.¡± Jun Wu Yi smiled understandingly: ¡°Your decision was wise, and I believe that even the Emperor would have made the same choice as you in this matter. No one will ever say that you¡¯re wrong, but everyone has a different position.¡±

    ¡°In fact, such matters have always been the biggest point of conflict and contradiction between the military and the polity. Polity seeks peace, and military seeks otherwise; this can never be resolved. If the polity seeks war then the country gets divided. However, if the military seeks peace then the country is not far from ruin!¡±

    ¡°And if our Jun Family, as the country¡¯s leading military force,promises on this matter, then wouldn¡¯t we be theughing stock of the entire world? It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want peace, but in this regard, we can¡¯t dare topromise!¡±

    Guan Dong Liu fiercely cursed himself within his own head: I was forgetting this! I walked into a madman¡¯s house and wedded my daughter, and was still silly enough to be happy about it?! These damn beasts! If this matter bes public then there will be no harm to the Jun Family, but the Guan Family will be worse than ruined!

    ¡°Despite being the master of your family, I will not me you for the end result of this matter; no matter which way it goes. However, Qing Han will remain in the Jun Family for now.¡± Jun Wu Yi smiled. Even though his voice was low, it was obvious that he wasn¡¯t to be refuted.

    Guan Dong Liu sighed but remained silent for a while. Then, he finally got up, and starting striding out. Since they weren¡¯t bending, he¡¯d have to make a lot of arrangements; after all, this disaster would be harder to take for the Guan Family!

    ¡°On the topic of your second son and that woman, I have another idea. I request Brother Guan to not intervene in that matter either.¡± Guan Dong Liu had been intending on going straight to the Spirit Fog Lake¡¯s Ni Chang pavilion to seek his revenge on Yue¡¯er. However, he immediately dispelled the idea after listening to Jun Wu Yi¡¯s words.

    He reached the doorway, and stopped: ¡°Li Jia only gave us two months¡¯ time, so please Brother Jun.... resolve this matter as early as possible.¡±

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s eyes shed from one point to the other: ¡°Thank you brother. You must go back and prepare of it.¡± Guan Dong Liu stomped his feet as he left.

 Chapter 177 â€“ Xuan Core comes out

    Chapter 177 ¨C Xuan Corees out

    ¡°Well, alight. You should also go and get some rest.¡± Jun Wu Yi nced over at Jun Mo Xie and Qing Han: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the sky isn¡¯t falling down; and even if does, your Uncle will be here to look after you!¡±

    Qing Han was still whimpering, while Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes were flickering with excitement. Suddenly, his lips bent into a crooked smile, almost as if he had been struck by a moment of enlightenment. He slowly nced towards Jun Wu Yi and said: ¡°I¡¯m going out!¡±. Jun Mo Xie quickly turned around before either of them could react, and disappeared into the storm outside.

    The rain was still pouring heavily outside, and wasn¡¯t showing any signs of stopping any time soon.

    The sky had bepletely dark.

    Even though Jun Wu Yi¡¯s facial expression was calm and collected, his eyes had deepened under the effect of his thoughts.

    Qing Han was quietly standing in the dining hall, while her cold and motionless face was still staring at the rain outside the hall. The rain drops would ssh onto the ground and scatter, and some would even spray onto her body and face, bringing a strangely cold sensation along with them.....

    ~ The Li Mansion ~

    ¡°There was an attempt on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s life today?¡± Li You Ran was wearing a mask, but the gleam in his eyes was enough to express his interest in the incident: ¡°Is he dead?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± A thin and lean ck-robed man answered: ¡°A mysterious person appeared at the key moment, and killed several of the assassins. This man was far too powerful, and the assassins were forced to retreat.¡±

    ¡°Do you know who was behind this attempt on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s life?¡± Li You Ran didn¡¯t care much about Jun Mo Xie¡¯s life in reality since he considered Jun Mo Xie to be of no significance in his own merit. However, he was well aware that the youngster¡¯s life was important to the Jun Family and its followers.

    ¡°That is not clear.¡± The ck-robed man lowered his head.

    ¡°Then go and find out!¡± Li You Ran¡¯s cold shout sent the man shivering with fear. Li You Ran¡¯s appearance had been degrading ever since that ident, which is why he had been staying indoors ever since. His temper had started bing more and more unpredictable with each passing day, which had been bing increasingly scary for his servants.

    Li You Ran walked into his bedroom, pressed his hand against the wall, and pushed. The sound of ¡®rolling¡¯ machinery was heard, and then the wall gave-way to a door. An array of wide stone steps seemed to be leading into a basement chamber, and then these stairs started leading back upwards, making it seem as if there was another entrance to this chamber.

    Li You Ran slowly walked down and then up these stairs, and soon started hearing the sound of the rain getting more intense, almost as if he was nearing the surface again. Soon enough, Li You Ran¡¯s figure leisurely appeared in a small but secret courtyard.

    ¡°Young Li!¡± There were about ten people in the courtyard, all dressing in white robes. The first one to speak up was a middle aged man, around forty years in age judging by his appearance. His tall, burly body and his sharp eyes exuded a sense of indifference, almost as if he considered himself to be above the rest. A delicate thirty-year old woman was standing behind him, while the remaining men and women were seated on his sides. These people had helped Li You Ran in silencing someone a while ago, and had since be his acquaintances.

    ¡°Brother!¡± Li You Ran respectfully greeted: ¡°There¡¯s no news of the Xuan Core so far, but I¡¯ve spread out a vastwork of people, therefore we shouldn¡¯t miss out on any detail. If there¡¯s any new news about this treasure, then we¡¯ll surely be the first ones to know about it! But there¡¯s a rumor that we have to take note of... the words has it that Silver Blizzard City has arrived in the Tian Xiang City, along with several other powers. It is being said that there are at least four Supreme Xuan experts in the Tian Xiang City at the moment, along with countless Sky Xuan experts, which could destabilize the situationpletely. Once there¡¯s any news on the Xuan Core, these parties will start fighting against each other...... and we may not have a very bright chance of emerging as champions.....!¡±

    ¡°We may not be as strong as some other parties involved, but given that we have Six Sky Xuan experts, and four peak Earth Xuan experts, I believe that if we were able to get our hands on it before the others, then we could get away with it at full speed, in which case even Yun Bei Chen himself won¡¯t be able to stop us from getting away.¡± The middle-aged man replied categorically: ¡°You mustn¡¯t worry about that, Young Li.¡±

    ¡°Yes, everything depends on you, Brother.¡± Li You Ran smiled and said: ¡°I¡¯ve always felt that the Jade Coral¡¯s explosion was a bit strange, and therefore before that timees, could you please look into the Magnificent Jewel Hall and the other rted people?¡±

    A thin man smiled and said: ¡°Young Brother, who are these ¡®other rted people¡¯ you speak of? My Xuan Qi may not be as high as some of my six brothers, but when ites to tracking people, I¡¯m confident that even my brothers cannot surpass me!¡± This man was the leanest amongst the ten, but was also their most agile tracker, and was capable of gathering almost any information in the most discrete of ways.

    ¡°There are two more people involved in addition to the Magnificent Jewel Hall; Tang Yuan and Jun Mo Xie. Both of them are inside the Jun mansion at the moment; Tang Yuan is injured at the moment, therefore you must only concentrate on Jun Mo Xie for now.... I have a very strange feeling about that kid.¡± Even Li You Ran¡¯s mask was unable to conceal his thoughtful expression: ¡°However, both these ces are usually very heavily guarded, and so you must be very careful; you mustn¡¯t take their security lightly, brother.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this man is somehow always able to track down the things even I can¡¯t. He¡¯s a true master of the art.¡± The middle ¨Caged man smiled as he fiercely stared at hispanion.

    The woman standing behind the middle-aged manughed: ¡°Still unable to bear the memories of the past?¡±

    The man hummed twice and then said: ¡°What¡¯s so difficult to bear about it? I was misled by false information, and ended up charging right in... that¡¯s the only reason I ended up getting fooled that one time, else I would have......¡±

    The entire gathering broke intoughter; even Li You Ran couldn¡¯t help shing a smile, and then he said: ¡°In case even you weren¡¯t able to track it down, then I believe that no one could have. I have full confidence in you, brother.¡±

    The entire room suddenly went quite as a small bell suddenly started ringing in the corner of the room.

    Li You Ran¡¯s face immediately changed colors, but... this bell is connected to the main room, it wouldn¡¯t have rung unless there was something extremely urgent! What is happening? This ispletely unpredictable..... Is there something my people were unable to handle on their own ah?

    ¡°Brothers, please remain seated for some more time while I go back out and check.... although I don¡¯t expect any activity in this pouring rain.¡± Li You Ran stated in a rather normal tone.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so formal young brother, we understand if you have other business to care of.¡± The middle-aged man replied with a smile.

    Li You Ran leisurely went out, and then immediately darted back in; he hastily spoke up before anyone was able to say anything: ¡°That Xuan Core¡¯s Qi has been picked up in the western part of the city; the message is urate and several high-level Xuan experts are reported to be gathering in the western part of the city as we speak!¡±

    These people had always known Li You Ran to be a very calm and elegant persona; this was the first time that they were witnessing him act and talk in such a hasty manner in the five years of their acquaintance with him!

    The ten people simultaneously jumped onto their feet! The middle-aged man waved his hand: ¡°All out; to the west!¡± the ten silhouettes quickly fled and scuttled away into the wind and the rain. Their blue and brown Xuan Qi lights shed as they sped through the distance which separated them from their destination, and soon their flickering lights disappeared into the endless rain.

    Li You Ran just stood gazing at the misty sky, unable to fathom the reason behind the sadness oppressing his heart.

    ~ The Western part of the City ~

    The young master Jun was sitting inside a small, broken and battered house, with a mask concealed his face. A Xuan Corey quietly ced on the small table in front of him.

    This obviously wasn¡¯t the peak level nine Xuan Core, but the level six Xuan Core which Jun Wu Yi had procured for him earlier. Although it was a rare and precious object, however it wasn¡¯t beyond the reach of a family such as his¡¯.

    The Hitman Jun¡¯s earlier words and pledge to defend the dignity and honor of the Jun Family might have been spoken under the effect of an impulse, but his survival instincts were clearly warning him of the impending danger. Even though the Hitman Jun was quite bold and audacious, but faced with the power and might of a force such as the Xue Hun Manor, even his ¡®brazen¡¯ heart couldn¡¯t help but beat like a drum.

    After all, the Xue Hun Manor¡¯s Li Jue Tian was widely acknowledged to be the second most powerful man alive, and to feel reassured in one¡¯s own strength when faced with an enemy of such power would be absolutely foolish!

    But considering all this when faced with this imminent threat was meaningless, and therefore, rather than pondering over such meaningless specifics, Jun Mo Xie was busy trying to find a solution to the problem at hand!

    Jun Mo Xie was well aware that provoking the fury of either the Silver Blizzard City or the Xue Hun Manor would be bad enough for him; but at the moment, he was faced with them both at the same time!

    It was a matter of life and death now!

    Jun Mo Xie simply couldn¡¯t tolerate the shame of the situation attributing to his hot-blooded nature; however it was obvious that he was no match for these two forces. Since I can¡¯t take them head-on, I must trick them! However, how do Ie with the right n?

    He was well aware that he couldn¡¯t handle either of the two sides using the ordinary means, and even though he had contemted several strategies, the overall picture was still a bit vague since he hadn¡¯t been able toe with a feasible n of action yet.....

    During his research of the Xuan Core, Jun Mo Xie hade to realize that the ¡®art of unlocking the heaven¡¯s fortune¡¯ was capable of replicating the Xuan Core¡¯s Qi! Obviously, Jun Mo Xie had been devising this strategy ever since.

    Jun Mo Xie had conducted several experiments after getting his hands on the level six Xuan Core, and had finallye to realize: No one would be able to identify the true level of the Xuan Core once its outer appearance had been transformed, and it would only seem like a mysterious Xuan Core. Even its internal Qi would be of no use since the ¡®art of unlocking the heaven¡¯s fortune¡¯ would render that means of detection useless.

    Jun Mo Xie had been waiting for the situation to stabilize a bit, and until Tang Yuan¡¯s health was restored to carry out his n, and would then use this method to gain profits. However, the matter surrounding the Xue Hun Manor had immediately changed his mind.

    The Hitman Jun had decided to start his program early!

    He had no time to tarry; none at all!

    He needed to add more to his Grandfather and Uncle¡¯s strength if they were to build a solid defense for their protection!

    If the Silver Blizzard City was alone powerful enough to scourge the Jun Family for ten years, while toying around with Jun Wu Yi at the same time, then the added pressure from the Xue Hun Manor would make life impossible for them!

 Chapter 178 â€“ A quartet movement

    Chapter 178 ¨C A quartet movement

    It was impossible to estimate the number of high level Xuan level experts who had ventured into the Tian Xiang City at present. If fact, given that two of the ¡®eight great masters¡¯ were rumored to be inside the city at the moment, it was even difficult to estimate the number of Spirit Xuan expertspeting for this treasure!

    Although this storm was dormant at the moment, but there was bound to be mass chaos in the city once the Xuan Core appeared in public. Jun Mo Xie was nning on using this confusion to his benefit! Or perhaps, he was nning on using this situation to weaken the hostile parties!

    Since the Hitman Jun had already made up his mind, he closed his eyes and emptied his mind. Then, he extended his hand towards the Xuan Core, andunched the Hongjun Pagoda into action the moment he felt the cold texture of the Xuan Core. A strong Aura rushed out through Jun Mo Xie¡¯s meridians all of a sudden, and slowly trickled into the Xuan Core.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s Xuan Qi wasn¡¯t enough to create such a huge Qi Field (Aura), which is why he needed the Hongjun Pagoda¡¯s assistance!

    A dark-golden light emerged out of the originally dark Xuan Core, and lit up the entire room. The strong Auraing from the Xuan Core instantly spread out in all directions, and started scattering far beyond the domain of the small cabin.

    ¡°What could be giving rise to such a strong Aura?¡± three white-haired old men, who had been sitting cross-legged inside the Magnificent Jewel Hall, suddenly opened their eyes as the man in the middle blurted out loud.

    ¡°The peak level nine Xuan Core!¡± the three men spoke up at the same time, and then nced over at each other to confirm their suspicions.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± the three elders simultaneously ordered, and then charged out without any hesitation. They smashed their way straight through the roof of the Magnificent Jewel hall; fortunately for the structure of the building, they were already seated in the highest chamber of the building.

    Thunder rolls and lightening filled the sky as the rain continued to pour down!

    The third elder closed his eyes to sense this Aura better, and then shouted out: ¡°The Xuan Core is in the Western part of the City!¡± the other two elderly men immediately diverted their eyes towards the west, and gazed at the rainstorm which was shrouding the western part of the Tian Xiang City.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± their three figures flew out towards their target, and faded away into the thundering sky, leaving a big hole in the building¡¯s roof below them, not even paying attention to sobbing of the structure as rain started to pour into it through that massive hole......

    Another four figures appeared into that chamber as soon as they left; three men and woman. The woman was the first to speak up: ¡°He he, this looks like something fun; how can we miss out on it? Let¡¯s catch up to them.¡±

    It was obvious from the manner in which she took after them that she wasn¡¯t afraid of the fray which was about to unfold. The three men looked at each, smiled, and then rushed after her. Two of these men were flying close to each other; however the third had intentionally ced himself at a distance for some reason.

    Six men were stationed outside the residence hosting the foreign royal visitors in the southern part of the city. A tall, thin, and creased-faced man appeared in the door way, and these six men immediately arranged themselves in a line. These six men were all Sky Xuan experts, but this thin man hadn¡¯t exposed his Xuan Qi level yet; however it was evident that his Xuan Qi level was higher than his subordinates!

    He whispered in a low tone: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The seven men readied themselves to march!

    At the same time, the door to a chamber on the western part of this residence slowly opened with a creaking sound, and a voice slowly said as its owner smiled: ¡°Brother Shi, isn¡¯t this what you¡¯ve been waiting for? Don¡¯t you wish to go and capture it?!¡±

    The speaker was a white-robed man, who had made his way towards this chamber through the pouring rain; it seemed that he wasn¡¯t even afraid of getting his robes drenched in the pouring rain. His walk up to this chamber through the beautiful garden outside was so elegant, that it seemed as if a flower had grown feet and was walking around the garden.

    This man was the Yu Tang Empire¡¯s imperial teacher, Fei Meng Chen!

    ¡°Fei Meng Chen!¡± a wide, white-robed man smiled and said: ¡°No one is stopping you. You can go as long as you¡¯re afraid of death, that is!¡±

    Fei Meng Chen looked skywards andughed: ¡°Brother Shi, others might see you as one of the ¡®Eight Great Masters¡¯, but it should be made clear that I¡¯m still in charge here!¡±

    The man Fei Meng Chen was speaking with was the actually one of the ¡®Eight Great Masters¡¯, Shen Ci Empire¡¯s Shi Chang Xiao!

    Shi Chang Xiao smiled as he stood up, and then stepped out into the rain. He sprung up into the air, and stationed himself mid-air; he half turned towards the west, and then quickly flew out. Fei Meng Chenughed, and then chased after him. The others silently galloped behind these two men in full speed!

    The Solitary Falcon wasughing while gulping down a mouthful of alcohol: ¡°Amazing wine! Really amazing wine!¡±. He and the prince had gathered in Old Song¡¯s tavern to witness a wine-making contest, and had decided to stay back due to the sudden and heavy downpour of rain.

    He wasn¡¯t in his preferredpany of men.

    However he still wasn¡¯t feeling ufortable, after all, he was being apanied by some of the best wines ever known to him. Not to mention that he was a wanderer, and had gotten ustomed to ¡®going with the flow¡¯, so naturally he was enjoying drinking the wine in the istedpany of his mind!

    They had already finished the two jars that Jun Mo Xie had brought with him, and were now making their way through Old Song¡¯s wine. The wine which had initially intoxicated them with its mere scent was now feeling harsh to their throats in the contrast of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s brew; almost like a fly in the ointment!

    Even though the prince, Yang Huai Nong¡¯s house wasn¡¯t far from there, he still didn¡¯t wish to leave until the wine had been finished since it would mean that the Solitary Falcon would get to have it all by himself. I can¡¯t allow him to have all this wine for himself.... even if he¡¯s one of the ¡®Eight Great Masters¡¯ of this world.....

    On the other hand, Old Song couldn¡¯t help feeling endlessly gloomy as he continued to watch these two men enjoying themselves. This is my master¡¯s wine, and I was preparing to use it for research.... And now these people have actually finished it all.....

    However, the most depressing and annoying thing apart from the fact that they had emptied his master¡¯s wine was the fact that they were now busy finishing the wine that he had begrudgingly parted away with; and moreover, were drinking it with a resentful look on their faces.....

    One man was the only brother to the Emperor of an Empire, and the other was one of the strongest individuals alive..... but these two men were nothing more than scoundrels in his eyes at the moment!

    The Solitary Falcon¡¯s eyes suddenly opened up widely as he sprang to his feet, surprising the two men in the process. Then he lifted his body upwards, andughed: ¡°I¡¯ve finally found a good opportunity!¡± Then, his body shed out without even saying ¡®goodbye¡¯, and practically disappeared into the rain outside.

    Being a Sky Xuan expert, Song Shang was also able to sense that turbulent Aura which was fusing with this surging storm; Song Shang¡¯s flickering eyes were clearly expressing his desire to get to his feet, but he simply sighed, bowed his head, raised his ss of wine and poured it down his throat in condolence.

    Given his strength, participating in thepetition for this Xuan Core would only bear him only one result: death!

    Song Shang had instantly given up on the idea ofpeting for the Xuan Core after sensing the terrifying strength of the Solitary Falcon, which had spread out in the air at the time of his departure, since he had realized that his involvement in this fight would only be a waste of his effort.

    ¡°What just happened?¡± the Prince looked confused by the strange departure of the Solitary Falcon, and couldn¡¯t help asking.

    ¡°It seems that the widely-rumored peak level Nine Xuan Core has appeared.¡± Song Shang answered in a heavy tone: ¡°Only a peak level nine Xuan Core is capable of emitting this kind of an Aura! This definitely isn¡¯t a fake.¡±

    ¡°The peak level nine Xuan Core!¡± the prince gasped. ¡°The Solitary Falcon simply disappeared upon sensing it! Does it mean that he¡¯s alsopeting for it?¡±

    ¡°He has taken off in that direction, however he may not be interested in the Xuan Core, and may just be looking for some good opponents. Given his nature, I don¡¯t think that he¡¯s much concerned with materialistic objects.¡± Song Shang hung his head in despair: ¡°Given the intensity of thispetition, I can¡¯t even do anything in this fight.¡±

    The Royal Highness could clearly sense the sadness in his friend¡¯s voice.

    Song Shang had been practicing desperately all his life, but now that such a wonderful battle was taking ce in such close proximity, he wasn¡¯t even qualified to take part in it.....

    Movement was taking ce in all four directions simultaneously.

    The three figures of the third, the sixth, and the ninth elder of the Silver Blizzard City were charging from the northern end of the city!

    The ten associates of the Li You Ran were charging from the eastern part of the city!

    Shi Chang Xiao and Fei Meng Chen were leading a squadron of six or seven Sky Xuan experts at blistering pace, and were practically tearing their way through the curtains of rain, from the southern part of the city!

    In the west, the Solitary Falcon was speeding through the rain like a hawk, while his ck robes were making a ¡®hissing¡¯ sound as he cut through the fierce winds at the speed of lightening!

    And all of them had one target in mind; the small cabin..... the source of this Xuan Core¡¯s Aura!

    One could clearly see several earthen and blue colored lights shing through the sky of the Tian Xiang; all of them approaching that small cabin at ghostly speeds.

    ¡°It is really stupid to bring out a Xuan Core in such a rainy weather; does this guy even know that this rainy weather will cause a vition with the Aura field of the Xuan Core? .....Could this be a trap instead?¡± even though the three elders from the Silver Blizzard City were travelling at an extremely fast pace, the third elder was still able to speak without the slightest of problems.

    ¡°At least the rumors surrounding the Xuan Core are true! This Aura can only being out of a level nine Xuan Core; this simply cannot be a fake! As for the chance of this being a trap, I really can¡¯t say.¡± The sixth elder¡¯s face was clearly reflecting his confidence.

    ¡°We sensed the Aura of a ¡®super-being¡¯ in this city, and but he hasn¡¯t appeared yet; could this be his doing?¡± the ninth elder¡¯s voice was clearly reflecting a lingering trace of fear in it. His heart was still shuddering at the thought of facing this mysterious power!

    ¡°Third Brother, I¡¯m still confused by the power of that being, and I don¡¯t know if we are capable of getting away from.........¡±

    The ninth elder hadn¡¯t yet finished his sentence when he found himself interrupted by the third elder: ¡°Don¡¯t say that again!¡± the third elder¡¯s voice clearly reflected his anxiety.

    ¡°Yes; yes.¡± The ninth elder immediately acknowledged his ¡®slip of tongue¡¯.

    ¡°Given our aspirations, now isn¡¯t the right time to fail.¡± The three men immediately elerated their pace as the third elder finished speaking this sentence.

    Suddenly, the three elders shifted their gaze southwards; the third elder raised his eyebrows and said: ¡°This Xuan Core is attracting a lot ofpetition! Even Shi Chang Xiao and Fei Meng Chen are here for it! You two go and block their path, while I¡¯ll go and get my hands on this Xuan Core!¡±

 Chapter 179 â€“ A Quick Escalation

    Chapter 179 ¨C A Quick Esction

    ¡°There¡¯s movement in the east as well, however the strength......¡± The Sixth Elder looked at the Blue colored lights which were flying towards their target from the east, and coldly stated: ¡°The strongest is only a Sky Xuan. Well, these guys are a bit overconfident..... They shouldn¡¯t be any trouble for you Third brother, so we¡¯ll just head out south.¡±

    The third elder nodded gently as his twopanions spread out their arms, and burst out southwards like flying meteors.

    The Sixth and the Ninth Elders¡¯ body cut past the storm and towards their new target. The Sixth Elder opened his mouth and shouted in a resonating voice: ¡°Silver Blizzard City¡¯s greetings to Brother Shi Chang Xiao and Fei Meng Chen!¡±

    Shi Chang Xiao¡¯s figure suddenly came to a halt mid-air, and he started staring nkly at the two Elders from the Silver Blizzard City: ¡°It¡¯s you guys!¡±

    Fei Meng Chen also stopped and then broke intoughter: ¡°It¡¯s a small world, and one can never be sure who you bump into these days. I would have never thought that we¡¯d run into the Third, the Sixth and the Ninth Elder of the Silver Blizzard City here; It¡¯s nice to meet you though!¡±

    He realized that since only two of the three Elders hade to greet them, the third one must have gone ahead to seize the Xuan Core, which is why he chose his words carefully and hoped that Shi Chang Xiao would understand the meaning.

    Although winning the Xuan Core was already being estimated to be fairly difficult task, but allowing the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s people to take it away this easily was out of question. These three Elders were all inside the Spirit Xuan realm, which is why beating one or maybe even two was possible for Shi Chang Xiao, however defeating all three wasn¡¯t possible for even a man with his skill.

    Shi Chang Xiao smiled as he nodded, but his Spirit Xuan eyes remained motionlessly glued to the two men obstructing his path as he calmly stated: ¡°Step aside!¡±

    ¡°Where are you nning on going brother?¡± the Ninth Elder smiled: ¡°Tell us; After all, we¡¯re old friends, and if you two gentlemen have some urgent business then we could always help you out if you wish it.¡±

    ¡°You think you can stop me?¡± Shi Chang Xiao sneered: ¡°Even Han Feng Xue wouldn¡¯t dare to muster such courage!¡±

    Although they were all Spirit Xuan experts, but Shi Chang Xiao was one of the ¡®Eight Great Masters¡¯, which meant that his strength had already reached the pinnacle of the Spirit Xuan realm, whereas even the strongest of these three Silver Blizzard City¡¯s elders had only managed to reach the peak of Spirit Xuan realm¡¯s foundation. And this gap was quiterge! Naturally, Shi Chang Xiao was more than qualified to say these words since needn¡¯t fear them as much. But as far as Fei Meng Chen and others were concerned, they were quite terrified of being caught up in the middle of their battle.

    ¡°Elder Brother Shi, please don¡¯t say such a thing. We haven¡¯t even seen each other in ages, and now that we¡¯ve met on such a sultry night and with such amazing autumn drizzling to make this evening even better.... We must definitely sit down together and have a cup of that special Silver Blizzard City tea that I¡¯ve brought with me.¡± The Sixth Elder continued to talk nonsense; in fact, he had even managed to refer to the downpour of rain as ¡®drizzling¡¯, and the thundering dark sky as ¡®sultry¡¯; on top of that, he had even managed to invite his ¡®dear friends¡¯ over for a cup of tea!

    ¡°Ha ha.....¡± Shi Chang Xiao broke intoughter. Hisughter continued to get louder and louder, almost to the point where it started recing the deafening thunderbolts!

    Another bolt of lightning pierced through the sky and the light from it lit up the sky, but only to reveal the deathly-pale expression on everyone¡¯s faces!

    Shi Chang Xiao had burst into action at the same time as that lightening had stricken, and the palms of his two hands were almost upon the chests of the Six and the Ninth elder now!

    ¡°You¡¯re truly worth of being called a ¡®Great Master¡¯ brother!¡± the Sixth and the Ninth elder shouted back at the same time as they dodged his attack.

    Even though these two men were Spirit Xuan experts, they were both well aware that they wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat the man they were confronted with, and would only be able to make a temporary stand against him at best. Moreover, Fei Meng Chen was waiting on the sidelines for the right opportunity. The Sixth and the Ninth elder simply couldn¡¯t dare to neglect the gravity of the situation, and hence they immediately mustered their entire Xuan Qi and moved into action!

    They shot out at the same time, but found their attacks repelled and their bodies flying backwards through the falling rain; ¡®Cling¡¯ ¡®Cling¡¯, and suddenly two silver colored des lit up the sky.

    It was the Flying Snow Swords!

    A wall of the snow encased the entire sky ahead as the two men blocked their paths once again!

    Shi Chang Xiao roared out in excitement: ¡°It seems that you two are catching up to Han Feng Xue after all; your expertise with that sword is reaching your master¡¯s expertise!¡± They attacked with their swords, but he was able to dodge them with ease.

    ¡°It¡¯s like the Elder Brother said; I¡¯m catching up with Han Feng Xue¡¯s skills¡±. The Sixth Elder¡¯s body started moving erratically in the sky as he mustered his entire Xuan Qi and burst out.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t hold back!¡± Shi Chang Xiao roared as he moved forward furiously. Even though the Six Elder had stated that he wasn¡¯t far behind Han Feng Xue now, but he was still far behind his superior in reality. Therefore, he was obviously in no position to match a man like Shi Chang Xiao with ease. Their bodies started spinning around in the air like bats in the midnight sky, making for a marvelous spectacle.

    Suddenly, Shi Chang Xiao¡¯s figure came to an abrupt halt in the mid-air. Suddenly, several silhouettes started disintegrating from his body, painting a very strange and baffling scene in the sky, almost as if several Shi Chang Xiao were standing in a line in the middle of the sky... at the same time!

    Whoosh!

    A strange piercing sound was issued as all these figures brazenly came crashing down on that snow wall, and smashed it into pieces!

    Simultaneously, Fei Meng Chen charged past the Sixth Elder at a lightning fast pace, and rushed towards that small cabin!

    His timing was simply perfect!

    The Sixth and the Ninth Elder were left with just two options in that moment: One, to stop the charging Fei Meng Chen, or two, to stop the deadly iing strike of Shi Chang Xiao¡¯s from killing them! There was no way in which they could have obstructed Fei Meng Chen while blocking this deadly strike from Shi Chang Xiao!

    Jun Mo Xie was sitting alone in that small cabin with closed eyes as he continued to pour more Aura into the Xuan Core. He suddenly opened his eyes, and burst out of the cabin; a big hole split open in the roof of that cabin the moment he escaped out of it, which was followed by another loud ¡®bang¡¯, and a white-haired elderly man rushed out after him, while the cabin shook a bit and then eventually copsed to the ground.

    The Third Elder looked that Xuan Core in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hands, and then smiled kindly as he stated in a calm voice: ¡°Sire, an innocent man like yourself mustn¡¯t get into trouble on ount of such a cherished item; what you¡¯re carrying is called a Xuan Core, and if you hand it over to this Old man, then I will defend your life in return. Your life for this Xuan Core, Sire; It¡¯s a fair deal!¡±

    ¡°Fair, really? This Xuan Core and my life are both my own, and I can protect them both! Anyway, since several distinguished experts such as yourself have made their way to the Tian Xiang City for this Xuan Core, I don¡¯t think that you¡¯d be able defend me from them all!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face was beginning to get tense under the effect of his thoughts: howe only one? Where have all those other damned idiots gone off to die?! Don¡¯t tell me that I exposed this Xuan Core at the wrong spot!

    His mouth was rambling incoherently at the moment; after all, he was faced with a Spirit Xuan expert at the moment!

    I¡¯m sure that if he decides to act, then this Xuan Core will be in his hands and not mine......

    Is this guy really going to get away with this so easily? Why are those other people so damn slow?

    The Young Master Jun knew that there was no room for mistake here since it was rather obvious that this man wouldn¡¯t stop at anything to procure this Xuan Core. Moreover, the strength of this man was far superior than his own, which was rather obvious from his speed of arrival and the copsing house in the background!

    Even if he was somehow able to dodge the man¡¯s attack, he was sure that he wouldn¡¯t be able retain the Xuan Core; therefore, if he acted rashly at this time, then this entire fiasco would end up bringing more harm than good!

    ¡°This Old man is the Third Elder of the Silver Blizzard City; I believe that has some credibility attached to it. As long as you hand over this Xuan Core to me, I promise that you will exit this ce safely!¡± The Third Elder stepped forwards as he smiled again.

    Being a Spirit Xuan expert, the Third Elder had already identified that this masked man¡¯s Xuan Qi wasn¡¯t very high, and he would be able to grab hold of this man even before the man could take one step away!

    However......

    Power isn¡¯t the only thing one can rely on; intelligence and wits are also often very resourceful! Jun Mo Xie was well aware that fighting against a Spirit Xuan would be tantamount to courting death!

    Therefore Jun Mo Xie needed to buy himself some time; enough for the otherpetitors to show up!

    Suddenly a green colored light shed out of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body, and slowly started turning darker and darker as it enveloped his entire body, making it seem as if a giant, dazzling human-shaped emerald was standing in the middle of the rainy street.

    ¡°Jade Xuan Peak? Ha ha, that won¡¯t be sufficient ah.¡± The Third Elder shook his head as he stated in a sorry tone. He had already made up his mind to take the Xuan Core by force since the man in front was only a Jade Xuan expert; such people would normally be regarded as good quality experts in the eyes of normal people, but in the eyes of a Spirit Xuan expert, such people were nothing more than a ¡®joke¡¯!

    Or perhaps even ants!

    He was a bit careful earlier since he waspletely unaware of the man¡¯s strength; but now, he was nning on simply taking the Xuan Core by force!

    The Third Elder was absolutely certain that he¡¯d be able to grab the Xuan Core the moment he shot out, and was sure that the man in front wouldn¡¯t even be able to destroy the Xuan Core in time, if he chose to in order to protect himself!

    But at this very moment, he discovered something extremely strange!

    And this particr thing was strange enough to seize his footsteps in their stead!

    The green-colored light epassing Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body had suddenly disappeared, and had been reced by a faint yellow light, which immediately after transformed into a khaki colored light in the blink of an eye! Then, this light slowly transformed into a deep brown colored light, and started dazzling in the rain in a very elegant and magnificent manner!

    How¡¯s this possible?

    How can someone¡¯s Xuan Qi realm change from Jade Xuan peak to Earth Xuan Peak like this?

    The Third Elder had travelled extensively over the course of his lifespan, but this was the first time that he was witnessing something so weird and mysterious! What is this guy¡¯s true Xuan Qi level?

 Chapter 180 â€“ Spirit Xuan experts gather

    Chapter 180 ¨C Spirit Xuan experts gather

    Xuan Qi stabilizes tends to stabilize a while after reaching a certain realm, and the Xuan Qi color never changes again unless the person advances again. Even after one advances, though one can suppress their strength, one still can¡¯t issue the Xuan color of a lower realm.

    Such as, even if a Sky Xuan expert lowers his strength inbat, he still cannot issue the Xuan color of the Earth Xuan realm or lower!

    This was a simple and universally known fact!

    There was only one way to change the color of one¡¯s Xuan Qi: An advance in Xuan level!

    And this process was irreversible!

    Going by that principle, this person had somehow managed to advance from Jade Xuan peak to Earth Xuan, and then to its mid-level mark, and then to its peak in a matter of moments.

    A normal, sane man would never believe that such a thing could ever be possible!

    However, irrespective of the fact that whether anyone would believe it or not, the Third Elder had just witness this miracle with his own eyes!

    Even though he had seen the changing colors very clearly, the Third Elder¡¯s subconscious couldn¡¯t help prompting him into rubbing his eyes. This isn¡¯t some strange damn dream, right?

    But it doesn¡¯t matter even if he¡¯s an Earth Xuan Peak, does it? This guy still can¡¯t take away the Xuan Core from me.... I¡¯m a Spirit Xuan! Third Elderforted himself and then shouted out: ¡°Boy, don¡¯t y tricks on me; they are useless, just take the Xuan Core.......¡±

    He had intended on saying ¡®Bring the Xuan Core here¡¯, but had ended up saying ¡®take¡¯ instead, under the effect of the shocking scene he witnessed as he was speaking his sentence!

    Holy Grandmother.... Has this world gone crazy? Or are my old eyes betraying me?

    He rubbed his eyes wildly as the Xuan Color of the ck-robed man instantly disappeared and was momentarily reced by a faint blue light!

    This blue light slowly started bing deeper and transformed into a sky blue color soon after, and then eventually turned azure!

    A Sky Xuan Peak?!

    The Third Elder almost fell down to the ground under the impulse of the shock!

    I didn¡¯t sense a fart-worth¡¯s Xuan Qi in this boy earlier, and now he¡¯s suddenly advanced to the peak of Sky Xuan? How this even possible?!

    What¡¯s going on! This guy isn¡¯t some kind of a ghost, is he?

    Just as these thoughts were revolving around the Third Elder¡¯s head, another astonishing this happened: The azure coloring out the man¡¯s body suddenly disappeared, but this time no other color emerged to rece it.

    The emergence of no other color surprised the Third Elder even more; has this man actually entered into the Spirit Xuan realm now? He was trying to investigate the uncertainty behind the man¡¯s Xuan color when he noticed that the impatience in the man¡¯s eyes had slowly calmed down, and had then gradually transformed from indifference to mercy, and had then started turning into disdain....

    The Third Elder stood there as the expression in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes, concealed behind his mask started taking a very arrogant shade, almost as if he was master of all life and death in this world; cold and ruthless!

    These were the eyes of a Spirit Xuan expert! But far sharper and far more arrogant than the Solitary Falcon and even the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s master, Han Feng Xue!

    My God! Ah! My God! The Third Elder was unable to tell head or tail of this matter, what in the world in happening here?

    At this point, Fei Meng Chen also arrived overhead in the sky, and descended downwards in manner so that he seemed equally potent of taking the Xuan Core. The three people were now stationed at equal distances from each other, almost like they were the three corners of an equteral triangle!

    By the virtue of being the Yu Tang Empire¡¯s Imperial Teacher, Fei Meng Chen had always been cautious by nature. Having seen the Third Elder and the ck-robed man seemingly poised for a battle, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder: Is this ck-robed man actually capable ofpeting against a Spirit Xuan expert? Is he so powerful that even Silver Blizzard City¡¯s Third Elder won¡¯t dare to act rashly against him?

    As a result, the men just stood there motionlessly with no man willing to make the first move.

    If Fei Meng Chen hadn¡¯t arrived in this moment, then the Third Elder would have ended up making a move; even if he would do so reluctantly. After all, even if the other man was actually a Spirit Xuan, it would only make this difficult for him... at best!

    And then, he always had a chance of getting away with the Xuan Core!

    After all, if the man was a fake, then he would effectively be nothing more than an ant in front of him!

    But now that Fei Meng Chen had arrived as well, he wouldn¡¯t dare to attack first!

    The Third Elder shot a nce towards Fei Meng Chen! Even he can¡¯t see through this guy; If I had attacked him earlier, it would surely have been difficult to guess the winner..... but now this situation haspletely changed- this is just in bad luck....and awkward.

    Fei Meng Chen¡¯s concerns were of simr nature, however his thoughts were derived from the Third Elder¡¯s hesitation: The Third Elder could have taken this Xuan Core a long time ago, but then why is he hesitating from making a move on this man? There¡¯s more to this man than I think! If Silver Blizzard City¡¯s Third Elder doesn¡¯t have the courage to act rashly, then should I take the lead, ....no, right? Why didn¡¯t I just wait for Shi Chang Xiao to finish his battle? I should have waited for him, damn it. Now I¡¯ve foolishlynded myself in a pincer position against two Spirit Xuan experts, what is this...... holy grandmother.... Damn my misfortunes!

    Jun Mo Xie was the only man among the three with no hesitation in his mind, after all, he was the only one willing to escape away at any point of time ¨C The Xuan Core was simply useless, but moreover, he also had the ¡®Yin Yang Escape¡¯w to help him escape away to safety at a moment¡¯s notice, but he was still waiting for Shi Chang Xiao and Solitary Falcon to show up. Where have the two of them gone off to? Come quickly so I can throw away this Xuan Core, and then sneak away to a safe ce. I¡¯d really like to watch you all fight and die as I count my fortunes ah.... What kind of silly ¡®Great masters¡¯ are the two of you if you can¡¯t even get here before a normal Spirit Xuan expert......

    But this isn¡¯t good for me.... These two old idiots have me trapped in his awkward position now; I can¡¯t even more a finger right now.... one move and my bluff will be exposed... once I¡¯m exposed, I¡¯ll have to leave immediately.... This wasn¡¯t a part of the n! I, I, I, I¡¯m so unlucky.

    I had nned everything so urately, but I had never expected that the Solitary Falcon..... that crazy fighting machine, and that Shi Chang Xiao guy would actually decide to bete today out of all days!

    These three men stood their ground with the elegance and authority of peerless masters, but even though their arms and legs were free to move about, no one took the initiative. These three men continued to stare at each other sharply as they held each other in ce with their gazes!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body was sweating coldly, but thanks to the cover from the pouring rain, neither of the two men was able to spot them, else his bluff would have been exposed, which would have marked the end of his bluff...

    Finally......

    Two popping sounds came from a distance, almost as if something had been broken, which was followed by a wave of frightening surge in the air pressure and Shi Chang Xiao¡¯s booming voice: ¡°Brother Fei, since you¡¯ve missed the opportunity, I guess I¡¯ll have to take this Xuan Core myself!¡±

    These words had barely been spoken when a ck figure came shing into the sky overhead!

    ¡°Ha ha ha..... Shi Chang Xiao, you shouldn¡¯t start celebrating so early; I also want this Xuan Core!¡± A powerful sonorous voice resounded, making everyone a bit more ufortable!

    A low flying ck figure approached closer, almost as if hawk was looking for its prey as the elegant-bodied, cruel-eyed, and deste-faced man moved towards the gathering.

    This man was also one of the ¡®Eight Great Masters¡¯; Shen Ci¡¯s Solitary Falcon!

    Shi Chang Xiao¡¯s smile immediately vanished off his face as he elerated his pace, but still fell short since the Solitary Falcon managed tond on the ground half-a-breath earlier than his counterpart. The two mennded at a rtive distance, and their eyes started shing more currents towards each other than the thunderbolts in the sky above!

    ¡®Whoosh¡¯ ¡®Whoosh¡¯, the Sixth and the Ninth Elder of the Silver Blizzard Citynded at the same time, each holding a broken sword in their hand. Even though their faces were slightly pale, it was evident that they hadn¡¯t sustained any serious injuries, and they quickly stationed themselves behind the Third Elder; since the Three Elders were now united again, their confidence obviously grew!

    After all, the Three Elders were all Spirit Xuan experts!

    Momentarily, six more people made their way through the storm and quietly stationed themselves behind Shi Chang Xiao.

    ¡°Looks like everyone is here......¡±

    ¡°Lei Jiang Hong is pleased to meet his seniors. Master-Brother Shi, Master-Brother Falcon, I extend greetings on behalf of my master Li Wu Bei!¡± A middle-aged man emerged from the shadows along with his ninepanions; this was obviously Li You Ran¡¯s cavalry. Since their line-up¡¯s strength was the weakest amongst the parties involved, it wasn¡¯t surprising that they were thest ones to reveal themselves.

    ¡°Strange.... I have no rtion with Li Wu Bei...? So why is his apprentice calling me Master-brother? Where is this evening from?¡± the Solitary Falcon batted his eye-lids, and then asked in a cold voice: ¡°Shi Chang Xiao, don¡¯t tell me that you have an alliance with Li Wu Bei?¡±

    Li Wu Bei!

    Li You Ran¡¯s ten associates were actually the disciples of a ¡®Great Master¡¯, Li Wu Bei!

    ¡°You bald Falcon! What nonsense are you talking?¡± Shi Chang Xiao red back: ¡°Even if you¡¯re not associated with Li Wu Bei, how dare you act so arrogantly to his apprentices? You don¡¯t have the manners of a Peak Spirit Xuan ¨C We have ourws!¡±

    ¡°Bah, this is how I am; Why don¡¯t youe and teach me otherwise!¡± then, the Solitary Falcon looked towards the new arrivals, and said: ¡°Since your Xuan Qi is so pathetic, you people have no right to call me ¡®Master-brother¡¯. And since you¡¯re obviously here for the Xuan Core, I¡¯ll knock your heads together if you call me that word again. Moreover, what kind of an idiot is your master to send you here all by yourself? Do you actually think that you can take this Xuan Core? In fact, given your strength, you¡¯re not even qualified to join this charade!¡±

    Lei Jiang Hong had only greeted the Solitary Falcon out of respect and protocol, but he still smiled as he said: ¡°Since the Solitary Falcon doesn¡¯t recognize our friendly greeting, we will no longer address you as ¡®Master-Brother¡¯.¡±

    In reality, the ¡®Eight Grand Master¡¯ had a norm; their disciple¡¯s would be treated as a Brother¡¯s disciples by another, however, this norm had always seemed extremely irrational to the Solitary Falcon; There were only two lone-wolfs amongst the ¡®Eight Great Masters¡¯, and the Solitary Falcon was obviously one amongst these two.....

 Chapter 181 â€“ Masters in Confrontation

    Chapter 181 ¨C Masters in Confrontation

    The Third Elder¡¯s face was clearly reflecting his confidence now that his two brothers were standing next to him. Their biggest enemy tonight was Shi Chang Xiao, but as long as the three of them were together, they were sure that they wouldn¡¯t fall short of him; however, the present situation had be far more vtile than they had initially expected!

    Firstly, the strength of the man in the ck mask was unpredictable, but moreover, they weren¡¯t just opposed by Shi Chang Xiao alone, but the Solitary Falcon as well. On top of that, several of the Li Wu Bei¡¯s disciples had also shown up, and then the Yu Tang Empire¡¯s Imperial Teacher Fei Meng Chen also had a squad of six Sky Xuan experts standing behind him!

    This situation was most unexpected!

    Moreover, this situation was extremely delicate.

    The weakest in strength amongst them all was Jun Mo Xie, who was audaciously and arrogantly eyeing the others while holding the Peak Level Nine Xuan Core in his hands. The three Elders from the Silver Blizzard City were standing on one end, while Fei Meng Chen was standing on the other. As the periphery of the battlefield extended, the Solitary Falcon and Shi Chang Xiao were stationed confrontationally.

    The ten determined disciple of the Li Wu Bei, and the six Sky Xuan assistants of Shi Chang Xiao were standing in the outer most encirclement! The weakest amongst this entire line up was at least as strong as the peak of Earth Xuan.

    Standing in the middle of such encirclement was a matter of honor and prestige, but also a matter of grave desperation. However Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind was only brimming with excitement.

    Finally all thepetitors have arrived in one ce!

    Now, it¡¯s time for me to throw away this Xuan Core and run!

    I may not be able to fight in this battle, but I¡¯m definitely the best when ites to escaping out of here!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes flickered since he was just about to move into action, but then he suddenly changed his mind since he saw four flickering lights approaching from a distance at a very fast pace.

    Out of these four individuals, Jun Mo Xie could actually recognize two!

    Xiao Han, and Mu Xue Tong!

    There was a young, crooked-nosed man beside Xiao Han, while Mu Xue Tong seemed to be apanying a picturesque white-robed maiden; her hair were white like the clouds, her skin was as white as snow, and her face was delicate and beautiful. Her big round eyes seemed quite excited at the sight of this gathering of peerless experts.

    They arrived in a few moments; Mu Xue Tong quickly extended his arm and pulled out an umbre, and ced above the young maiden¡¯s head. There was a picture of a ck bear on the umbre¡¯s surface.......

    The three Elders of the Silver Blizzard City starting whining inwardly the moment they saw her approaching. Ah, why did she have toe here when we¡¯re in so much trouble already! Is no one going to take pity on our life today?

    Another bolt of lightning illuminated the sky for a moment, clearly exposing the nervous faces of everyone present.

    Shi Chang Xiao¡¯s eye scanned the entire gathering, but eventually came to a halt upon the Solitary Falcon¡¯s face: ¡°Falcon, do you really want this Xuan Core? I have always believed that there is only one man amongst us all who doesn¡¯t care about materialistic objects.... And that man is you; the Solitary Falcon!¡±

    As long as he was able to convince the Solitary Falcon to stay out, the Xuan Core was his for the taking! Shi Chang Xiao was sure of being able to fight away anyone one else; even the three Elders of the Silver Blizzard City!

    ¡°Nonsense! This Xuan Core is such a rare item, so what¡¯s so surprising about my interest in it? Don¡¯t you want it too? Did you juste out in the rain for a bath?¡± the Solitary Falcon smiled in ridicule: ¡°Shi Chang Xiao! You¡¯re such a disappointment! I¡¯vee here all this way to fight you; and since you and your stinking arrogance have showed up here today, I¡¯m going to have some fun!¡±

    Shi Chang Xiao started fuming with anger!

    Do you really believe that I¡¯m a madman like you who thinks that fighting is fun? Ah, first you consider yourself to be one of the ¡®Eight Great Masters¡¯ and then you start talking like a scoundrel in the middle of a town?

    Besides, couldn¡¯t you have picked a better timing for pulling me away for a fight? Do you think I¡¯m in afortable position here? What am I supposed to do about that Xuan Core, huh?

    ¡°Ha ha, who wants that Xuan Core? I¡¯ve nothing to do with that Xuan Core!¡± the Solitary Falcon looked skywards andughed out loudly. Then he looked around and started counting the number of Spirit Xuan experts present..... One... two.. three... four.....this looks like a fun game today!

    ¡°Falcon, if you sit out today, then I¡¯ll agree to fight you on any day in the future!¡± Shi Chang Xiao smiled coldly as his expressionless eyes stared at the Solitary Falcon through the dense cover of rain: ¡°I¡¯m well aware that this Xuan Core has never been your goal, and I¡¯m more than willing to give you a chance to face meter!¡±

    ¡°To hell with your bargain! You¡¯re only offering this chance for the sake of this Xuan Core! I have no alliance with you, so why should I listen to your request?! I want to fight you today; what option do you have, ah?¡± The Solitary Falcon stared right back at Shi Chang Xiao, showing no signs of weakness.

    Even though the two men were at the peak of the Spirit Xuan realm, but it was evident from their ranking in the list of the ¡®Eight Great Masters¡¯ that the Solitary Falcon was marginally weaker than Shi Chang Xiao. However, if the two men actually started battling each other, then there would still be no winner or loser unless the two men decided to battle till only one survived!

    Therefore, if the Solitary Falcon was hell-bent on battling Shi Chang Xiao, then thetter would have no other option but to face him in vain!

    These ¡®Eight Great Masters¡¯ were practically unbeatable in battle, so much so that even if two or more people were confronted against each other, neither man was sure to lose since either man was capable of escaping away at any time during the fight!

    The opportunity of grabbing this Xuan Core could best be described as a ¡®fleeting¡¯ one at the moment, and in case one of thepetitors entered into a long drawn battle against an equal, then he was sure to miss out on the Xuan Core!

    Especially when Fei Meng Chen and the three Elders of the Silver Blizzard City were eying the prize as well!

    Even those Sky Xuan experts, who were no more than ants in the eyes of these Spirit Xuan experts, were looking determined to obtain the Xuan Core!

    Moreover, sounds of movement had beening from a distance for quite some time now. Several more people had been hastily making their way towards the source of the Xuan Core, and these people weren¡¯t just limited to Spirit Xuan experts; several Sky Xuan experts, Earth Xuan experts, Jade Xuan experts, and even Gold Xuan experts had burst into action from the distant parts of the city. Since there was an abundance of high-level experts at the center of his scene, most of these people were nning on waiting at a safe distance to investigate and observe the situation; neither stepping forward, nor retreating. They were obviously waiting for an opportunity to steal the treasure, and had long forgotten the limitation of their own strength in the lust for this prize.

    The Solitary Falcon¡¯s cold eyes scanned the distance through the curtains of rain, seeing everyone regardless of their distance from the main scene; then, he suddenly looked upwards and shouted. His roar filled the sky, almost like the sound of a thunderbolt would have, while the effect of his wild howl suppressed the hearts and desires of many experts in an instant!

    Some of the weaker experts amongst these approaching or hiding ones instantly sensed the danger, and their hearts and brain started urging them to scuttle away, while some even stopped in their steads out of fear as their faces went pale from the fear of facing the terror behind this voice!

    ¡°I am the Solitary Falcon! And I¡¯m standing opposite to Shi Chang Xiao!¡± The Solitary Falconughed loudly: ¡°For those who¡¯ve overestimated themselves: act sensibly, or else I¡¯ll be happy to knock some into you!¡±

    Almost all of these approaching experts froze in their steads!

    Who would have thought that two amongst the ¡®Eight Great Masters¡¯ would actually arrive in the Tian Xiang City on the same day?!

    Snatching the Xuan Core from the hands of these two men? What¡¯s the difference between that and death? This thought emerged in the minds of several people, and they immediately sighed, turned away, and disappeared into the rain; and away from thispetition for the Xuan Core.

    However, there were several who refused to return. So what if you guys are actually Spirit Xuan experts? Can¡¯t we just wait for you and Shi Chang Xiao to beat each other up, and then steal the Xuan Core when you¡¯re lying dead?

    There were several who were carrying this idea in their minds.

    ¡°That man is the ¡®Solitary Falcon¡¯? One of the ¡®Eight Great Masters¡¯ of the Xuan Xuan continent? He¡¯s so fierce.... and so calm at the same time......¡± That delicate looking maiden asked in a mischievous sounding tone.

    Mu Xue Tong, who was standing beside her, sighed deeply, and replied with a wry smile: ¡°Little Princess, this really isn¡¯t the time to be here..... it is too dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Mu Xue Tong, are you incapable of protecting the Little Princess?¡± Xiao Hanughed: ¡°If you¡¯re so scared of being here, then why don¡¯t you just hand over the responsibility of her protection to me? You¡¯re obviously a spineless man!¡±

    Mu Xue Tong grunted as he replied: ¡°The Solitary Falcon and Shi Chang Xiao are present here; if our Silver Blizzard City actually manages to get the Xuan Core, then these two men will likely turn hostile... even the three Elders may not be able to fight those two guys off..... don¡¯t you think that we¡¯ll end up getting our heads smashed in then? Can¡¯t you see the number of advanced Xuan experts here? Do you really think that a Sky Xuan expert is capable of beating them all?! Idiot!¡±

    Mu Xue Tong¡¯s words were obviously very sensible; the strength of the men gathered here was simply too high for a Sky Xuan expert to be lingering around alone; in case a battle actually broke out here, then the result was sure to be a very tragic one.... It was needless to mention the possible fate of Xiao Han, a mere Sky Xuan-base expert, when the fate of the Spirit Xuan experts such as the Third, The Sixth and the Ninth Elder wasn¡¯t certain to be very safe....

    Xiao Han furiously opened his mouth to ridicule hispanion as he scanned the surroundings, but then realized that enormity of the situation, palpitated, and finally swallowed down a mouthful of saliva in silence.

    The situation on the field was extremely delicate at the moment; the Xuan Core was in the hands of Jun Mo Xie, who was standing in the middle of the encirclement.... The firstyer of encirclement wasposed of several opposing parties with the weakest member of theyer being a Sky Xuan expert! The outermostyer consisted of about sixteen more experts, the weakest being an Earth Xuan expert; the strength of the finalyer may not be as high in merit, but their sheer number was quite impressive!

    This was obviously the most high-ended line-up that Jun Mo Xie had ever seen, in fact, this sort of an opposition was bound to give anyone a headache; even Yun Bei Chen!

    However, even though there were so many powerful individuals and groups in this gathering.... No one had the courage to make the first move!

    With two peak Spirit Xuan experts facing each other confrontationally, who would have the courage to make a move?

    The entire situation was delicate ced in a bnce! And such a bnce was not good for Jun Mo Xie¡¯s interests! He obviously needed to break it!

    So I guess it¡¯s time to start this ¡®Battle Royale¡¯, ah.

 Chapter 182 â€“ The Xuan Core changes hands

    Chapter 182 ¨C The Xuan Core changes hands

    Li Wu Bei¡¯s ten disciples were simply waiting along the outer periphery for the Three Elders of Silver Blizzard City, the Solitary Falcon, and Shi Chang Xiao to move into action. As long as these five men started fighting, this ten man team would immediately make a move for the Xuan Core, and would then try to escape with it.

    They were well aware that they wouldn¡¯t be able to fight against some of the best warriors in the world, but were extremely confident that they could seed in snatching the Xuan Core and escape thereafter, owing to the virtue of theirbined strength and team work!

    The three Elders of the Silver Blizzard City were thinking the exact same thing, and were waiting for Shi Chang Xiao and Solitary Falcon to start fighting. The moment these two masters started engaging each other inbat, they would no longer be able to obstruct them. The only remaining threat would be Fei Meng Chen, who alone wouldn¡¯t be able to stop them from procuring the Xuan Core.

    Shi Chang Xiao was caught up in his own dilemma; he was the strongest individual on the scene, and even had seven more experts to assist him if needed. However, he was also aware of the strength of the other parties involved, and was well aware that he couldn¡¯t neglect any side¡¯s challenge. He could understand that in case he started the fight, then the bnce of power would shift against him, and therefore he needed to wait for someone else to start the battle!

    Moreover, Solitary Falcon¡¯s presence had made the situation even harder for him. Even though he was sure of being able to defeat the Solitary Falcon in battle, he was also aware that he wouldn¡¯t be able to grab the Xuan Core in case he was forced into a battle with the man! What¡¯s the point of it all if I don¡¯t get the Xuan Core? I¡¯m not here for sightseeing.....

    Especially now that there are so many experts present on the scene..... even if I am guaranteed toe out of this battle unharmed, the same cannot be presumed for the rest of my team. If a battle breaks out between this mix of powerful experts, then not all of mypanions are assured toe out alive. If all mypanions end up dying in this battle, then even winning the Xuan Core wouldn¡¯t be enough topensate the loss!

    And then there¡¯s the situation surrounding the Solitary Falcon¡¯s interests.... He¡¯s obviously not here for the Xuan Core... moreover, he¡¯s alone, and has nothing to lose... he¡¯s a war-seeking madman just looking for a good fight.... I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t let this opportunity slip by.

    Even though Shi Chang Xiao was trying very hard to figure out a solution, he still hadn¡¯t been able to thus far!

    As far as the other Peak Spirit Xuan was concerned, all these people have gathered here for the Xuan Core¡¯s sake, and they would all prefer avoiding a fight...unlike me. In case someone was able to snatch that Xuan Core from that ck-masked man¡¯s hands, then this will turn into a long-drawn chase, and Shi Chang Xiao is very highly unlikely to pay any attention to me if that happens.

    As a result, even though all the parties were quite strong in their own merits, but no one was willing to make the first move.

    A husky, ice-cold voice suddenly rang: ¡°Damn it, have all you blockheads been paralyzed or something? Get a move on! I¡¯ve almost caught a cold because of this rain. Even women aren¡¯t so afraid of getting in a fight!¡±

    These audacious words infuriated everyone present. Generally speaking, words were rarely enough to instigate these men, but these bold and courageous words did the trick beautifully!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately shifted towards the source of the sound, and were rather surprised to realize that it wasing from the center of the encirclement where that ck-masked man was standing and shouting excitedly, while his fingers were pointed at the two Peak Spirit Xuan experts.

    What¡¯s this guy thinking.... He¡¯s obviously incapable of defending the Xuan Core, and even then he¡¯s intentionally provoking everyone..... is he just ignorant and bold, or simply an idiot?!

    ¡°Shut up!¡± five or six people shouted out at the same time as their nostrils red up in anger.

    ¡°Let me teach you a lesson!¡± the Solitary Falcon was naturally angrier than anyone else by nature, and shed forward. His body moved at a ghostly speed and was soon upon the ck-masked man¡¯s, while his hand was stretched out in order to p the guy across the face. I¡¯ve got to teach this moron a lesson! He should know his ce!

    The third Elder of the Silver Blizzard City stared nervously.

    The Solitary Falcon had inevitably started the fight!

    The others weren¡¯t aware of what the Third Elder had witnessed earlier. This guy is no ordinary man..... even the Solitary Falcon won¡¯t be able to defeat him very easily. And in case I¡¯m still underestimating this guy, then I simply can¡¯t fathom the Solitary Falcon¡¯s fate!

    This ck-masked man is most likely some super-being; or at least a very high-level mysterious expert!

    The thought of those changing Xuan color lights were still sending shivers down the Third Elder¡¯s heart! He was well aware that his own Xuan Qi was nowhere near capable of pulling off such stunts! In fact, forget about his own strength, even Han Feng Xue wasn¡¯t powerful enough to do something like that!

    However, the Third Elder was also aware that he wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with the Solitary Falcon, and hence didn¡¯t mind the fact that his enemy was walking into a trap, which would most likely result in misfortune for the said-man. He simply stood there and waited for the Solitary Falcon to get the shock!

    However........

    The mysterious ck-masked man frantically tried to dodge instead, ¡°Pop!¡± a crisp sound was issued as the Solitary Falcon¡¯s hand pped the man¡¯s chest, ¡°Ah!... I ......¡± the man cried out in fear as his body was sent out flying in the air, almost like a broken kite as he started shouting: ¡°Help ah..... somebody save me... spare my life.......¡±

    Everyone was left shell-shocked! Each pair of eyes were practicallying out of their sockets at the moment, What is going on?! He was acting so boldly..... like he was a peerless expert, and now he¡¯s actually screaming for help......

    The most surprising part was that this ck-masked man had actually gotten rid of the Xuan Core in the hope of blocking the strike, and had been unable to retrieve it before flying out under the effect of the strike.....and now that Xuan Core was slowly falling into the Solitary Falcon¡¯s hands........

    The Solitary Falcon suddenly felt an enormous and surging Xuan Qi field falling into his hands, and he suddenly found his fingers subconsciously clutching the Xuan Core.

    He had never expected that his p would actuallynd on the man¡¯s body! That masked-man had been holding the Xuan Core in his hands, and had been standing in the middle of so many peerless experts in a very calm andposed manner for a very long time now. Moreover, he had even managed to muster the courage to openly and brazenly curse everyone present, including his own self and Shi Chang Xiao. The Solitary Falcon was expecting this man to be an expert in his own merit.

    Truth be told, the Solitary Falcon hadn¡¯t attacked this man in order to procure the Xuan Core, but because he desired tobat this mysterious expert. In fact, contrary to looking down upon this man, the Solitary Falcon had been rating him very highly!

    Thus, the Solitary Falcon had concealed his other hand behind his back, and was preparing to use it to strike the man once the man had blocked his first strike.

    This hidden palm strike was an extremely powerful and dangerous one.

    Butpared to this hidden strike, the first strike was only a superficial one, and was only intended to divert the man¡¯s attention rather than sending him flying in the air!

    The Solitary Falcon was leftpletely confused to see that ck-masked man flying out under the effect of his strike, that was too easy, wasn¡¯t it? I thought he was going to be a very good opponent.... But he turned out to bepletely useless!

    Then, he gently raised his hand and looked at the Xuan Core he was undeservedly holding in his hands; it was a while before he was able to find his words: ¡°I......huh!¡±

    Out of all the people who had gathered here, the Solitary Falcon was the only who wasn¡¯t seeking the Xuan Core, and now, by a hrious twist of fate...beyond all expectations, he was the one in possession of the Xuan Core!

    And he had seeded in doing so with too much ease!

    This change of events had left even everyone startled; so much so that even Shi Chang Xiao¡¯s mouth was hung open in shock!

    Who would have actually though that the ck-masked man would turn out to be a silver colored wax candle?!

    Even wax candles don¡¯t melt before a certain temperature.... This man is far too useless for thatparison!

    Even though the Solitary Falcon was one of the ¡®Eight Great Masters¡¯, his strike was so superficial that anyone present could have blocked it with ease!

    As a result, everyone was left repenting their fate!

    Naturally, no one would dare to attack the Solitary Falcon in haste; not even Shi Chang Xiao. Attacking this man in haste would be tantamount to courting one¡¯s death!

    As a result, everyone¡¯s eyes followed after the flying shadow of that mysterious and useless man, hoping that he wouldnd in front of them so that they could beat and cut him to pieces. Their faces were clearly reflecting their hatred for the man!

    Damn it! He was actuallypletely powerless? Ah.... I lost my opportunity because of him!

    I wish I had attacked that man instead of the Solitary Falcon! ...he was too easy a target!

    As the eyes of everyone stared after his flying body, the ck-masked man quietly and suddenly disappeared into thin air!

    Was this kid made of paper.... Did he actually die in just one strike?

    Arge human body had just disappeared into thin air in front of two Peak Spirit Xuan experts, four Spirit Xuan experts, almost twenty Sky Xuan experts, and a few Earth Xuan peaks! And they were all under the impression that it was due to the Solitary Falcon¡¯s attack!

    ¡°Snap!¡± A crisp and clear sound was issued.

    No one had yet been able to recover from this first shock as their eyes subconsciously refocused to origination point of this new sound, and found its destination in the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s Third Elder¡¯s direction, who had just extended his arm and had managed to p his own face!

    The crisp, loud, and melodious sound hade as music to several ears!

    Now what?

    The Sixth and the Ninth Elder came forward and asked in a concerned tone: ¡°What happened Third Bother?¡±

    The Third, the Sixth and the Ninth Elder had always maintained a very good rtion, and an even better understanding!

    ¡°Uh.... Nothing.... Too many mosquitos here.¡± The Third Elder replied in an embarrassing tone.

    Some people practically fainted on the spot!

    Rain is pouring down on ate autumn evening; the Solitary Falcon is holding the Xuan Core at the moment; and he¡¯s more worried about the mosquitoes......?! Since when did mosquitoes be so dangerous?

    Little could anyone imagine the plight of the Third Elder¡¯s heart!

 Chapter 183 â€“ Qing Hanâ€™s fury

    Chapter 183 ¨C Qing Han¡¯s fury

    That guy was nothing! I had him to myself earlier, I just needed to extend my arm and grab that Xuan Core.... And then I could have easily returned to the Silver Blizzard City.... I would have been able to achieve my target so easily!

    I can¡¯t believe I allowed that guy to fool me!

    I knew that such a feat wasn¡¯t possible... those changing Xuan Qi colors didn¡¯t make any sense... how did I get fooled by it?

    I¡¯m the world¡¯s biggest idiot ah! Damn it! Damn me.....

    Whilst the Third Elder was busy repenting and redressing his mistakes, all the other experts were nervously staring at the Solitary Falcon, afraid that in case he decided to flee from the spot with all his strength then no one would be able to catch up with him; not even Shi Chang Xiao!

    Shi Chang Xiao furiously roared, and then suddenly plunged into the sky like a soaring dragon: ¡°Falcon! You wanted to fight me ah? Let¡¯s fight!¡±

    Raindrops started scattering away from his body under the effect of his enormous Xuan Qi, and started crashing against the faces of the other people present!

    The Solitary Falconughed loudly as he tucked the Xuan Core into his robes: ¡°Good, let¡¯s go!¡± he stretched out his arms like a hawk and his body started to rise up in the sky as well!

    The two Peak Spirit Xuan masters had formally acknowledged their confrontation!

    Fei Meng Chen, the Three Elders of the Silver Blizzard City, Shi Chang Xiao¡¯s six helpers, and Li Wu Bei¡¯s ten disciples simultaneously leaped into the sky, and shed forward at ghostly speeds; all of them converged at one point: The Solitary Falcon!

    The Solitary Falconughed as he roared: ¡°This is going to be fun!¡± He didn¡¯t hold anything back, ¡®bang¡¯, a loud explosion sounded as fragments of his Xuan Qi burst out of his body, and sent everyone scattering and flying outwards. The Solitary Falcon remained standing his ground, upright... ready for a battle!

    ~ The Jun Residence ~

    Guan Qing Han¡¯s mind was heavy with thoughts as she walked towards her courtyard. The events of this day had been like a pipe-dream for her; her heart had felt absolute desperation and destion at one moment, and the next moment she was left feeling happy and content.

    Although my own father abandoned me in my hour of need, but since I have such a great Uncle, and such an amazing Brother-inw, why should I be afraid of anything? It¡¯s like Mo Xie said..... a life of shame has no meaning!

    Is the Xue Hun Manor really invincible? Even if they really are undefeatable.... They can only kill us..... and I won¡¯t have to worry about theplexities of this world in my death; so why should I fear death!

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t have imagined that he would have such a heroic spirit within him. He has proved that he is a true son of the Jun Family! And he had proved that he is Mo You¡¯s younger brother. If Mo You was here today.... Would he have made the same choice? Yes, of course... there¡¯s no doubt about it.¡±

    Qing Han¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t feeling as ufortable thinking about Mo You as it used to... the pain of her heart seemed a bit... very distant now......

    She was walking with her head down, and didn¡¯t realize that she was almost about to bump into a person.

    A burly figure was standing in front of her courtyard¡¯s doorstep.

    This man was her biological father; Guan Dong Liu!

    Guan Dong Liu¡¯s clothes were drenched since he had been standing in the rain for quite a while now. Even though his face was cold, his sad eyes were enough to express the pain of his heart as he looked at his daughter, but was unable to say anything to her.

    Qing Han stared back at him in silence, unable to find any words to start a conversation with, and hence this father-daughter duo stood motionlessly in the rain, caught in a strange and wordless world of their own destion.

    A bolt of lightning lit up the courtyard for a split second, revealing the traces of sadness and concern on Guan Dong Liu¡¯s face.

    Guan Qing Han was suddenly reminded of her childhood days, and how her father used to worry about her well-being, and suddenly her heart turned soft. Her ice-cold expression melted in an instant as she opened her mouth and whispered: ¡°Daddy......¡±

    ¡°Qing Han, do you me your daddy?¡± Guan Dong Liu looked at his daughter through the rain which was pouring over his head.

    Qing Han nkly shook her head as an empty feeling overtook her heart.

    ¡°I don¡¯t me you, father.¡± She deliriously raved, ¡°You¡¯re my father; but before that.... you¡¯re Guan Family¡¯s master. And as the master of the family, you have to bear the burden of thousands of lives and their fates on your shoulder. I understand the problem of your position, daddy......¡±

    Guan Dong Liu sighed as he sadly bowed his head, but then raised his head again, revealing his pain-stricken but firm eyes: ¡°Qing Han, your father obviously feels sorry for you, however, if I ever had a chance to go back in time and......I... I......¡±

    Guan Dong Liu¡¯s deep eyes were clearly exposing the intense struggle which was taking ce inside his heart as he finally finished his sentence: ¡°..... I would still make the same choice! Since I¡¯m the master of the family.... I will probably never be able to be a good father to you, but I ......¡±

    Guan Qing Han shook her head: ¡° ....... Don¡¯t say that... don¡¯t....¡± she suddenly realized that her father was getting wet in the rain, and quickly said: ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s go inside and talk.¡±

    ¡°No, let¡¯s talk right here... in the rain. At least I feel sober in the rain..... I have a lot of things to say, but I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to say them if we go inside!¡± Guan Dong Liu smiled bitterly: ¡°About the Xue Hun Manor and this entire matter..... even though it won¡¯t matter now, but there are a few more things that I thought that you should know......¡±

    Guan Qing Han sighed and said: ¡°Please tell me father.....¡±

    ¡°At the time when we received that proposal from the Xue Hun manor, several Elders advised me to agree to the proposal immediately.¡± Guan Dong Liu painfully closed his eyes and looked upwards at the sky, unable to look at his daughter¡¯s pale face anymore, ¡°We aren¡¯t capable of provoking the Xue Hun Manor, but in case you were to marry Li Teng Yun, then our family would have been able to build a good rtionship with them and we would have been able to climb up thedders, which not only would not have brought the family any harm, but would have worked out in the Family¡¯s best interests.....¡±

    Guan Qing Han softly bit her lips, and grunted while her eyes started to deepen with anger; the previous ice-cold expression of her face had been restored now.

    ¡°There were two separate opinions on this matter within our house as well; Qing Bo has always been ambitious, and has wanted to dominate the entire south-east region as well, and thus he urged me to respond in agreement.¡± Guan Dong Liu¡¯s voice became even softer: ¡°Qing Yue and your mother insisted that I don¡¯t agree to the proposal; your mother....... Your mother has been bathing her face in tears every day since.....¡±

    Qing Han¡¯s delicate body started shivering, and tears gushed out of her eyes while her shoulders sunk in.

    ¡°Later, the Xue Hun manor put forth another condition.¡± Guan Dong Liu was gazing at a distance: ¡°They added that even though you will be married into their family, you wouldn¡¯t receive the title of the ¡®first wife¡¯, but you would still receive the same treatment otherwise. Qing Bo met with Li Jue Tian to counter this proposal, but he was denied!¡±

    Guan Dong Liu¡¯s tone of speech was enough to indicate his sorrows: ¡°Thereafter, Qing Bo, Qing Yue, and I travelled to the Tian Xiang City to talk to you......¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know what I am in the eyes of the family...... amodity? Or perhaps a bargaining chip? Something they can just trade for the family¡¯s growth? Is that all I am?!¡±

    Qing Han smiled destely: ¡°I didn¡¯t object when these two families decided to get engaged! Although I didn¡¯t know about Mo You¡¯s heroic temperament then, and I didn¡¯t know if he would ever shame or humiliate me, but I still couldn¡¯t object either way; because this decision was the Family¡¯s to make, and I wasn¡¯t given a choice. After I met him three times, I realized that he was very noble man, and I started liking his nature. And I was indeed very pleased with the family for making this decision, and I was very grateful to you for arranging this marriage......¡±

    Guan Dong Liu seemed to be aware of what she was going to say, and hence he just bowed his head down.

    ¡°Butter when Mo You died for the country... he died a hero! And yes, I would have spent a lifetime as his widow! And even though I was already prepared to spend my life as his widow, and even though I was already preparing to convince you and mother about it, along with the Elders of the family; at that time, the Elders actually unanimously decided that I should spend my life as a widow in the Jun Family! The reason being that the Guan Family didn¡¯t want to lose the Jun Family¡¯s patronage! Being the Guan Family¡¯s daughter, I was used an investment!¡±

    Guan Qing Hanughed in mockery: ¡°At that time, even though they tried to force me into it, I didn¡¯t object because I wanted to do the same anyway.... But I was doing it in the memory of my husband, whereas the Family was simply using me as a bargaining chip... a tool to maintain the rtionship between the two families! I had never felt so ashamed in my entire life!¡±

    ¡°Shamed! A girl¡¯s most beautiful dream had been shattered, but even then her widowhood was being used to as amodity by her family!¡±

    ¡°Father, as yourself, how many times has the Guan Family used the Jun Family¡¯s influence and assistance to expand their control and business in thesest few years?! And now that the wind is going against us, and there¡¯s another Family, more powerful than the Jun Family, the Elders of the Guan Family have actually immediately agreed to change their stance? And now they are asking me to remarry?!¡±

    ¡°Daddy, what kind of reasoning is this? Isn¡¯t it enough for them to force me into marriage once? Aren¡¯t I someone else¡¯s daughter now? And moreover, I¡¯m the daughter-inw of their own benefactors! And now they want to sell their benefactor¡¯s daughter as well?!¡±

 Chapter 184 â€“ I want to act as a father

    Chapter 184 ¨C I want to act as a father

    A strange fusion of anger and sadness made up Qing Han¡¯s tone.

    ¡°Even though I¡¯m spending my life as a widow in the Jun Family, I¡¯m still given the status of a ¡®daughter-inw¡¯. But if I marry into the Li Family, then I will be a concubine! If Yun Bei Chen takes a shine to me someday, then the Li Family will simply send me off to him to be his concubine.... ves don¡¯t have opinions; they are ves! And the Guan Family will probably approve of it as well because Yun Bei Chen is more powerful than Li Jue Tian, and an alliance with him will be more beneficial for the Guan Family!¡±

    ¡°The head of the Family will still be thinking about the family?! Daddy, how could our family have no shame at all?! How can they not see my dishonor! I would rather live in the Jun Family as a widowed daughter-inw than live a life of such shame! And never for such shameless people¡¯s cause!¡±

    ¡°I would rather let the Guan Family die as heroes before I allow a useless bunch of white-haired old men to beg the powers of this world for pity!¡±

    Guan Qing Han¡¯s final sentence almost exploded out of her mouth.

    Guan Dong Liu stood nkly staring at his daughter, his face reveling in the pain of this conversation. Even though his body was still as burly as ever, but his bodynguage didn¡¯t reflect it.

    He had no answer for his daughter¡¯s sharp words; none at all. His heart was riddled with guilt and shame, and he started biting his teeth as a painful spasm overtook his entire body!

    ¡°As a daughter, I just want to know what my father has nned for now.....¡± Guan Qing Han looked at her father again; her voice sounded even more deste, weak, but was still showing her anger.....

    ¡°Jun Wu Yi has already answered that question!¡± Guan Dong Liu smiled sadly: ¡°As things are at the moment..... even if we withdraw this marriage, we¡¯ll only be able to send you to the Li Family over the corpses of the Jun Family!¡±

    Guan Dong Liu exposed a self-deprecating smile: ¡°I may be Guan Dong Liu.... The master of the Guan Family.... But I can¡¯t touch the Jun Family.... Or the Li Family.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, it is as you said earlier.... The Jun Family is our benefactor, and I will not kick my benefactor in the teeth!¡±

    Guan Dong Liu¡¯s voice suddenly strengthened up: ¡°This was my decision; I decided to renounce my own daughter for the welfare of my family! I didn¡¯t even act when the Jun Family decided to rise up to protect you! I agreed to allow the Xue Hun Manor to insult and dishonor my daughter! I¡¯ve wronged you for a lifetime.... Because I chose to look at the future of the family first, but now I want to.......¡±

    ¡°I want to act as a father!¡± Guan Dong Liu¡¯s face stiffened up, and his blood-red eyes started to shine while his pupils dted.

    ¡°I want to act as father again!¡±

    Guan Dong Liu¡¯s heart suddenly felt a burst of ease as he stated this sentence; almost as if he had suddenly unloaded a heavy burden off his heart!

    Screw life and death!

    That Jun boy was right.... If a family has no backbone, then they will just linger around the death¡¯s door for ever... what¡¯s the point of such a survival?!

    ¡°Daddy!¡± Guan Qing Han¡¯s entire body vibrated as she looked at her father again; but with a pleasantly surprised look in her eyes this time.

    Guan Dong Liu smiled profoundly as he nodded: ¡°Qing Han, the Jun aren¡¯t the only men in this world; the Guan are also men!¡±

    Guan Qing Han¡¯s face exposed a proud look as she spoke up: ¡°I never knew that my father would have such an indomitable spirit inside him......¡±

    Guan Dong Liu forced a wry smile as he said: ¡°Your little Brother-inw¡¯s curse was surely very ruthless, but thanks to him.... Your father now understands that there are a few things in this world that are more important than the ¡®big picture¡¯.¡±

    Heughed twice, but then asked in a confused tone: ¡°You¡¯ve told me a lot about him, but your young brother-inw is nothing like the debauchee you said he was?¡±

    Guan Qing Han¡¯s face suddenly reddened as she was unable to find her words again: ¡°Daddy... don¡¯t make fun of me..... he¡¯s changed a lot recently... he¡¯s nothing like the guy he used to be earlier.... He¡¯s be a real man now.¡±

    Guan Dong Liu smiled yfully: ¡°Is that so? So because he scolded your dad, you¡¯ve suddenly started to respect him?¡±

    Guan Qing Han suddenly reverted back to being a spoilt young girl again, and started throwing tantrums: ¡°I hate you daddy!¡±

    Guan Dong Liu broke intoughter.

    ¡°Daddy,e in else you¡¯ll catch a cold in this autumn rain.¡± Guan Qing Han suddenly realized her father¡¯s plight.

    ¡°Ah, and now you¡¯re finally caring about me? The rain has already seeped into your daddy¡¯s old bones now.¡± Guan Dong Liuughed jokingly: ¡°However, this rain was good for me! It won me back my daughter¡¯s heart and it also woke me up from my slumber.... I was about to trade my own daughter¡¯s innocence for my family¡¯s survival...... such a survival was no better than life anyway.¡± He finished his sentence, looked at his daughter lovingly once again, and then turned around.

    His burly body braved through the rain and wind, one step at a time, but each step was stable and firm!

    Guan Qing Han¡¯s eyes blurred once again.....

    A few meters away, Jun Wu Yi was standing quietly in a corner with rigid line creasing his face. He smiled to himself as he said in an undertone: ¡°Guan Dong Liu, you¡¯ve only been Guan Dong Liu to me till now.... but now you¡¯re a qualified father, and an iron-blooded man in my eyes!¡±

    His eyes gazed at a distance through the curtains of rain: ¡°Jun Mo Xie left at such a weird timing.....Why do I feel that something big is about to happen? Why hasn¡¯t he returned yet? I don¡¯t know what to do with my nephew... he¡¯s really strange... I allowed him to work free of my authority, but he bes more mysterious with each passing day!¡±

    He sighed as light shed from his body, and then he disappeared without a trace.

    ...... ........

    The ck-masked man, young master Jun had flown out of the encirclement under the effect of the Solitary Falcon¡¯s strike, but had managed to conveniently drop the Xuan Core into his attacker¡¯s hand before being thrown away.

    His body was almost about to ram into a tree, but Jun Mo Xie immediately used the Yin Yang escape method and disappeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, and resurfaced away from everyone¡¯s notice. He was sitting clutching his chest at the moment.

    After all, he had been struck by a Peak Spirit Xuan! Even though the Solitary Falcon¡¯s strike was only a superficial one in his eyes, but his strike was still powerful enough to cause extreme difort to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body, and had left him with a feeling of nausea.

    Even though Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t injured very seriously, but his body was still under a shock!

    Damn that Falcon! I¡¯m going to get back at him for this one day! Jun Mo Xie was silently cursing the man as he watched the fight unfold in front of his eyes!

    Jun Mo Xie continued to watch the fight from a distance with a frowning face, while his mouth would mummer in silence from time to time, I never intended to cause such a big battle.....

    Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t actually intended on starting such a fierce battle, and had only nned on causing some chaos at the most. His main intention was to check his idea surrounding the ¡®Xuan Core fakes¡¯ for future use.

    Of course, had this matter surrounding the Xue Hun Manor not surfaced at this time, then Jun Mo Xie would have nned this more carefully, and would have waited until he was ready with a foolproof n instead. Moreover, he would have also waited for more experts to gather in the city before making this move. After all, this hasty urrence of the Xuan Core so shortly after its theft was more likely to raise skepticism in the minds of most people.

    But the affair surrounding the Xue Hun Manor had disrupted Jun Mo Xie¡¯s ns, and although the threat from the Li Family wasn¡¯t very imminent, but it was like that bomb in one¡¯s backside which could detonate at any time. Therefore, Jun Mo Xie threw out this fake Xuan Core ahead of scheduled time, and was now left with no other option but to watch it bear an undesired fruit. Had he dyed the n any further, then it could have hindered the safety of the Guan and the Jun Family.

    At the moment, Shi Chang Xiao was preparing tounch an attack on the Solitary Falcon, whilst keeping his guard against the three Elders of the Silver Blizzard City, who were also lingering around the Solitary Falcon, same as the ten disciples of the Li Wu Bei, and the six Sky Xuan helping hands of Shi Chang Xiao. They were all circling him from a distance with no man willing to go any closer without a backup.

    They weren¡¯t exactly afraid of his high Xuan Qi, but more of his expertise in general. The man in the middle of the encirclement was so quick that no expert lesser than a Sky Xuan peak was capable ofsting against him for more than a second.

    The ten disciples of Li Wu Bei, whom Li You Ran had invited to contest for this Xuan Core seemed more than willing to confront these two supreme beings without any traces of fear in their eyes; in fact, they looked rather confident at the moment!

    Since the speed of the fighters was too fast, Jun Mo Xie was only vaguely able to see their shadows, but couldn¡¯t tell the men apart.

    Suddenly, almost a dozen figures converged to attack the Solitary Falcon again. Solitary Falcon¡¯s Xuan Qi burst out of his body as he fearlessly shouted: ¡°Come!¡± then, his body arched strangely like a hawk in mid-air as he first dodged Shi Chang Xiao¡¯s attack, and then rotated mid-air again, and kicked-out!

    Shi Chang Xiao was forced to recoil backwards!

    And, Shi Chang Xiao was left roaring furiously!

    Although he was the first one tounch an attack, but he was a Peak Spirit Xuan at the end of the day! Moreover, he was ranked above the Solitary Falcon! If he was unable to kill the Solitary Falcon in this siege, then the rumors would start spreading that he was beneath the Solitary Falcon; especially considering that he had other people assisting him!

    The bad name that this one rumor would bring would be.... Irredeemable!

    After all, people would only ask one thing: why did he allow so many shrimps to intervene in a battle between two whales?

 Chapter 185 â€“ A tragedy of exceptional speed

    Chapter 185 ¨C A tragedy of exceptional speed

    Shi Chang Xiao grunted; his powerful voice resounded through the sky, and it seemed as if it had startled the rain. It appeared as if an invisible wave had hammered the pouring rain away from his body, and towards the rest of the crowd......

    Shi Chang Xiao had just been repelled by the Solitary Falcon¡¯s counter-attack, and had been forced to retreat a short distance. However, he had immediately extended his arms and had cast out this new and strange move almost immediately......

    Everyone felt a strange nip in the air, and immediately retreated backwards, and away from the Solitary Falcon¡¯s body due this extremely strange feeling!

    Shi Chang Xiao powerful move wasn¡¯t intended to hurt the Solitary Falcon, but only to ward off the other experts away from him, and seeded in carrying his n out to perfection since the other experts were too afraid to get caught in the scope of his fierce move, and were forced to retreat.

    Two silhouettes swiftly drifted away to a tree about forty or fifty feet away from the center of thebat, and quietly positioned themselves on its top branch amidst this chaotic movement.

    The Hongjun Pagoda was still revolving at full speed and was still providing energy to Jun Mo Xie¡¯ body as he tried to recover from the shock of the Solitary Falcon¡¯s strike. Jun Mo Xie almost jumped up the moment he saw this action taking ce on the battlefield: finally! My n can already be considered half-sessful, but I still don¡¯t know if......

    Shi Chang Xiao¡¯s angry and powerful strike had sent everyone scuttling away to safety, so much so that even the three Elders of the Silver Blizzard City, all Spirit Xuan experts in their own merit had decided to retreat immediately; even Li Wu Bei¡¯s disciples were left with no choice but to retreat since they also knew that weren¡¯t capable of facing a Peak Spirit Xuan¡¯s explosive strength head-on, and were forced to resign into nkly staring at each other in despair.

    The remaining Spirit Xuan expert, Fei Meng Chen wasn¡¯t looking any better either. He had also been targeting striking the Solitary Falcon like everyone else, and was only a fingertip away when Shi Chang Xiao¡¯s violent strike forced him to retreat backwards due to fear of injury. Even though he managed to escape unharmed, he was still left cursing his subordinate in authority.

    But the most unfortunate was the sixth brother amongst the ten acquaintances of Li You Ran!

    Because his speed was too quick!

    He had rushed in like everyone else to take advantage of the situation; however, the man was even faster than the three Elders of the Silver Blizzard City and Fei Meng Chen; the man was actually faster than Spirit Xuan experts! Li Wu Bei must have indeed been proud of his disciple¡¯s speed and agility!

    But thereiny his biggest mistake..... he was too fast!

    He was almost upon the Solitary Falcon at the time when Shi Chang Xiao went berserk, forcing his unknowing backups, the four Spirit Xuan experts away from the Solitary Falcon!

    Because he was too fast, he was somehow able to escape Shi Chang Xiao¡¯s attack¡¯s scope; but inwards rather than outwards!

    Because he was too fast, he was now ced in the same vacuum zone as the Solitary Falcon and Shi Chang Xiao; alone, without any backups! And to make matters worse, he was so quick that he had actually managed to reach the Solitary Falcon before anyone else, and simply had no ce to go now!

    At this moment, even though his mind had already started to panic from the surprise of the situation, but his hands were still moving in their previously intended direction, and were nimbly making their into the Solitary Falcon¡¯s pocket.......

    An exceptional trait may not always be the best thing...... this exceptionally agile man was an excellent example of this truth!

    Solitary Falcon was obviously very disappointed by Shi Chang Xiao¡¯s move, which had forced everyone to drop their n of attacking him, and then he suddenly realized that one bold and fearless hand was reaching into his pocket to extract the Xuan Core! This obviously made the Solitary Falcon angrier!

    If any man from the entire Xuan Xuan continent was ever sessfully able to pick-pocket one of the ¡®Eight Great Masters¡¯....... This news would bring the Solitary Falcon more shame than actually dying in battle facing a weaker man; it would turn him into aughing stock!

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Shi Chang Xiao¡¯s intervention, this exceptionally fast man would have actually been able to seed in his attempt undetected! He had selected the most appropriate time to execute this stealth move; his timing was nothing short of perfection!

    Moreover, once he had seeded, he could have easily escaped away since the only person who would notice this theft, the Solitary Falcon, would have been forced to repel four Spirit Xuan experts! ¡®..... one of the ¡®Eight Great Masters¡¯ was robbed by a pick-pocket.... This news would have shocked the entire world!¡¯

    Hence, one could obviously understand the Solitary Falcon¡¯s rage.....

    The Sixth Brother was obviously aware of his own exceptional speed, and knew that he was even faster than an average Peak Sky Xuan expert, but he waspletely unaware that the Solitary Falcon was as fast..... in his own league. The only difference was.... The Solitary Falcon was a Peak Spirit Xuan expert!

    He was only vaguely able to see Solitary Falcon¡¯s hand extending to grab his wrist, which was followed by a snapping sound made by his shattering hand, post which the Solitary Falcon released his wrist and then pped his waist, and then moved his hand upwards to tilt the man¡¯s head backwards. The usually agile and nimble man wasn¡¯t even able to offer even a shred-worth¡¯s resistance in front of the Solitary Falcon¡¯s speed and strength, and ended up turning into a punching doll for the Solitary Falcon.

    The Solitary Falcon waspletely indifferent to the life and death of such sideshows, and simply threw the death body, sending it spinning like a windmill in the direction of deceased¡¯s remainingpanions.

    The nine people reached out to grab their falling brother, but the rotation speed of their brother¡¯s dead body was too fast from them to catch him, and several of these nine men were sent flying down to the ground under the force of the collision, along with their deadpanion. The dead body of the Sixth Brother fell to the ground and continued to spin on the ground for a while, sshing and spraying the water in all directions like a beautiful and colorful fountain before finallying to a stop under the effect of the friction from the turf underneath!

    Hispanions quickly approached their fallenrade, and were left shrieking angrily after seeing the plight of their brother¡¯s body.

    It can be awfully difficult to imagine the dead body of a man spinning like a windmill; but it was even worse to see it after it had stopped spinning!

    His arms had been broken in more than seventy eight ces under the effect of the Solitary Falcon¡¯s powerful grip; his legs had been folded backwards since the p on his waist hadpletely shattered his hip bone, along with his Dan Tian, while his head was turned backwards. Even if the man had survived these strikes, he would have been left worse than paralyzed!

    There is no problem with courage as it is, or with hoping to take advantage of a situation, but the one rash mistake that this man had made was that: he hadn¡¯t been able to interpret that he was contesting against a man far beyond his league.

    The leader of the toon, Lei Jian Hong howled in grief and indignation, stood up and thundered: ¡°Solitary Falcon! You¡¯re ruthless! And since you¡¯ve killed our brother, we will see to it that you die an even worse death!¡±

    The Solitary Falcon obviously wasn¡¯t in a very good mood at the moment, and therefore cursed back: ¡°Go to your mother! This guy dared to offend me, and so he deserves what he got! If you also dare to annoy me, then Li Wu Bei will lose more disciples today!¡±

    The hearts of the remaining nine people puffed up with rage, but they suppressed their anger anyway. There was nothing they could do against this man right now. In case they attacked him as recklessly as their brother had, then the Solitary Falcon was more than capable of killing all nine of them as well. Naturally, their best n of action would be to temporarily endure the pain of their loss, and then slowly channel that anger into plotting their revenge.

    Moreover, it was rather obvious that offending the sanctity a Peak Spirit Xuan woulde with a considerable price to pay!

    ¡°Falcon, this fight is too boring, it¡¯s not as much fun as you and me alone. So how about you and I join hands and sort these guys out first, and then we can go and find some quite ce. I¡¯ll let you enjoy a good ¡®Three days and three nights¡¯ worth of fighting, and you can give me that Xuan Core in return.... What do you say?¡± Shi Chang Xiao¡¯s one sentence turned everyone¡¯s faces pale with fright!

    If these two Peak Spirit Xuan masters joined hands, then no one apart from the Three Elders of the Silver Blizzard City would have any chances of escaping theirbined strength; even Fei Meng Chen, a Spirit Xuan expert wouldn¡¯t be an exception.

    After all he was only one man, and wouldn¡¯t be able to escape thebined wrath of two men who were both far more powerful than himself.

    The Solitary Falconughed as his eyes slowly started turning in a circle, scanning the bodies of all the men, who had already started to step back in fear. As they saw the sharp and blood-thirsty eyes of the Solitary Falcon, some people even started preparing to drop their weapons so they could turn around and run in full force at a moment¡¯s notice.

    The Solitary Falcon startedughing even louder: ¡°Shi Chang Xiao, do you really think I¡¯m stupid enough to help you and your men kill everyone here so that you and your men could get this Xuan Core from meter on with ease?! If I help you kill everyone first, then you and your men will be able to take this Xuan Core from me in a heartbeat, but if I don¡¯t... then I can still enjoy a good fight.¡±

    Solitary Falcon¡¯s argument immediately woke everyone with a start; in case the Solitary Falcon and Shi Chang Xiao reached an agreement, then these two Peak Spirit Xuan masters would easily be able to annihte everyone present on the scene; they may not even spare the lives of Shi Chang Xiao¡¯s ownrades. Later however, even though the Solitary Falcon would prove out to be weaker than Shi Chang Xiao in their one-on-onebat, he wouldn¡¯t mind paying the Xuan Core as a price for a good and satisfying fight; especially considering the fact that he would be guaranteed to survive the fight since he could escape the lone Peak Spirit Xuan master at any time!

    In fact, this meant that Shi Chang Xiao would earn far more than the Xuan Core in this deal. It was evident that some of the best experts from all over the continent had gathered to contest for this Xuan Core, and the deaths of these men would be enough to shake the entire power structure of their backing organizations, which would prove out to be a priceless gift for the Shen Ci Empire¡¯s Emperor. And thus, using the Solitary Falcon¡¯s assistance to ughter so many powerful experts could even earn Shi Chang Xiao the title of the Shen Ci Empire¡¯s Imperial State Teacher!

 Chapter 186 â€“ Talking tree?

    Chapter 186 ¨C Talking tree?

    Shi Chang Xiao was still looking at the Solitary Falcon in the hope that his counterpart would reply in eptance, but the man turned around without a word and ¡®bang¡¯ ¡®bang¡¯ ¡®bang¡¯ broke into the circle where the three Elders of the Silver Blizzard City were standing. Then, his figure shed forward and made a beeline for Fei Meng Chen and struck him thrice in quick session, and was then upon the nine remaining disciples of Li Wu Bei before Fei Meng Chen had even shrieked out from pain; he pped the nine people in their faces, and then proceeded to pping the six Sky Xuan experts of Shi Chang Xiao¡¯s team......

    In a matter of seconds, this Peak Spirit Xuan maniac had managed to demonstrate his prowess by striking almost twenty experts!

    This burst of movement clearly demonstrated why he had managed to kill off the Six Brother of the ten disciples of Li Wu Bei; The Solitary Falcon¡¯s speed and agility had no equal!

    Jun Mo Xie loudly apuded the Solitary Falcon¡¯s skill inwardly from his secret hiding ce, even though the Solitary Falcon was actually spoiling his entire hard-worked n; given the temperament of the young master Jun, he wasn¡¯t the kind of man to ignore someone¡¯s talents!

    The Solitary Falcon¡¯s violent and aggressive move obviously infuriated everyone present, and undoubtedly aroused their tempers; after all, everyone else was busy trying to understand the twist and turns of the wild schemes in y here, while this warmongering maniac was actually trying to take advantage of it!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes reddened; not for the Xuan Core¡¯s sake, but from rage; and they charged right back at him, not for their rage, but for the sake of the Xuan Core! The Solitary Falcon¡¯s expression started bing increasingly excited as the three Elders of the Silver Blizzard City charged towards him again, and he stretched his arms out whilstughing and roaring, prepared to face them all again!

    Another silhouette shed, and Shi Chang Xiao joined the battle circle with one hand dedicated to fight the Solitary Falcon, while his other hand was attacking the three Elders of the Silver Blizzard City; the five men started revolving in a carousel like circle, divided into three sides with each man fighting against at least two enemies at the same time.

    Shi Chang Xiao had already identified that neither of the two sides was capable ofpeting against him on their own, and in case he was able to weaken even side, then he could easily use his full force and settle the fight in his favor!

    ¡°Ha ha, this is interesting!¡± Fei Meng Chenughed as he shed forward and joined this group of Spirit Xuan experts, punching the Solitary Falcon¡¯s back and kicking Shi Chang Xiao¡¯s waist to mark his arrival.

    Fei Meng Chen was the Yu Tang Empire¡¯s State Teacher, and was naturally smart enough to analyze the situation in an instant. He had already realized that in case Shi Chang Xiao seeded in weakening either of his two oppositions, then the man could easily turn the tables on everyone. However, his own personal strength was even weaker than each of the three Elders of the Silver Blizzard City, and therefore all he could do was bnce the power of this battle by bncing the three sides so that the battle could continue for as long as possible!

    The Six Spirit Xuan experts were presently revolving around in mid-air like a ball......

    Apart from the three Elders of the Silver Blizzard City, each of the other men in this battle-ball was being attacked from at least three sides at the same time since they were allpletely surrounded by their enemies from all directions; front, right, right, and back. The eyes of each man were constantly revolving in all four directions in order to thwart the constant wave of iing attacks......

    All the six Spirit Xuan experts were trying to control the scope of their shot range, after all, if the power of the Xuan Qi was to spread out, then they would end up annihting the entire city; even Shi Chang Xiao was no exception. Although Shi Chang Xiao had attempted to plot against everyone earlier, he was still reluctant to let his own men die since the lives of six Sky Xuan experts was worth more than the Xuan Core itself. However, as the battle started bing fiercer and fiercer, their control started to decrease.

    A silhouette flickered as the Solitary Falcon surged higher into the Sky in the middle fighting everyone, and then rushed back into the circleughing loudly.

    This move evidently demonstrated the one advantage that the Solitary Falcon had above everyone else; even Shi Chang Xiao: Owing to his exceptional speed, he was capable of withdrawing himself from this battle at any time!

    Lei Jing Hong and hispanions were busy spectating this battle; but at time when the Solitary Falcon rose up in the sky, another silhouette flickered to his side, leaving him startled. This Silhouette pped him straight in his face, and then disappeared like a blowing breeze; leaving the victim understandably infuriated!

    The Solitary Falcon is up in the air, so who attacked me this time?

    Several of hispanions turned around to see their leader, Lei Jian Hong falling to ground, trying to grab onto hisrade¡¯s arm for support, and clenched their fists in anger upon realizing that theirpanion had been sneakily attacked again.

    Naturally, they felt that his sneak attack must have been the doing of the Six Sky Xuan experts from the Yu Tang Empire since a faint blue light had shed at the time of the attack. Believing that their brother was attacked by the Six Yu Tang experts, they angrily charged towards those six men. Lei Jian Hong¡¯s team had no idea what had happened, but figured that standing idly could cost them their lives; after all they believed that this mischief was caused by a team of Six Sky Xuan experts, and hence they withdrew their swords without any hesitation and charged out for a battle!

    That sly p on Lei Jian Hong¡¯s face was obviously Jun Mo Xie¡¯s doing!

    The Young Master Jun had cast out the Yin Yang Escapew, and had escaped into the ground, and then the falling rain. Plus, he had even issued a faint blue light to divert the me; and since the heavens hadn¡¯t yet decided to stop the rain from pouring down, Jun Mo Xie managed to escape undetected!

    Lei Jian Hong was obviously not able to realize this truth, and charged out feeling anguished by this p.

    And thus, the young master Jun managed to stir up a conflict between these two idly spectating teams as well.

    Since Jun Mo Xie¡¯s n wasn¡¯t going as intended, the next most beneficial thing to do would be to cause more chaos; the more chaos, the higher the number of dead bodies would be, and the higher the number of dead bodies, the weaker his enemies would be.......

    At first, both these parties were trying to save their energies in order to facilitate their ns of stealing the Xuan Coreter on, but now that they were charging at each other like mad men.

    A piercing scream filled the sky amidst the howling and shing of sword, marking the sight of first blood!

    ¡°AAAAAA!¡± Even though the Solitary Falcon was the fastest amongst everyone present, but he wasn¡¯t the strongest. And even though he was enjoying this battle more than anyone, he was also the one under the maximum amount of pressure.......

    The Solitary Falcon roared wildly, and spread out his arms as his Peak Spirit Xuan level Xuan Qi spread out unabashedly in all directions.

    Shi Chang Xiao trembled with fear for one second, by then immediately solidified his stance, and released his own Xuan Qi to withstand the Solitary Falcon¡¯s attack.

    Fei Meng Chen and the three Elders of the Silver Blizzard City immediately flew out! The difference in strength of these six experts was clearly visible in this moment.

    The two powerful Qi fields collided mid-air; a fierce and piercing sound was issued and it seemed as if the entire space hade to a stand-still; the rain ceased from pouring down, and started flowing skywards instead, making for a miraculous spectacle.

    All building within a twenty meter radius copsed to the ground almost instantaneously, and all the grass and bushed were uprooted while the trees trunks snapped into two regardless of their thickness, and were sent out flying in all directions.

    The fierce after-effect of this collision left everyone staring ckly at each other; even the two Peak Spirit Xuan masters were staring at each other dumbstruck!

    Because this annihtion was apanied by another very strange urrence.......

    One of the breaking trees had very clearly spoken something before snapping into two. The two words of this tree were brief, powerful and sonorous:

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Did that tree actually talk?

    And then the tree actually spoke another sentence:

    ¡°Fight if you want to, but why are you punishing trees like me?¡±

    ¡°This is the voice of that mysterious ck-masked man!¡± the Third Elder blurted out.

    It seems that guy has been hiding in that tree all along; this was no miracle.... It has to be him!

    Even though Shi Chang Xiao and the Solitary Falcon felt rather strange about this new development, they both simultaneously flew out, and smashed that tree to sawdust!

    But they were very disappointed with this talking tree......

    Even though they had all heard the tree talk, there was no one inside it!

    The two supreme beings were left staring at each nkly, ashamed at their skill: the two of them had undertaken the task together....... And still the person had somehow managed to slip away!

    Jun Mo Xie had been cheerfully hiding inside the trunk of the tree, and was analyzing the merit and demerit of his actions; the benefits he felt he could derive from this situation, the happier he would be. But then suddenly the tree¡¯s trunk snapped into two......

    The size of this tree¡¯s trunk was enough to conceal Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body, so naturally the force that broke it was enough to hurt his spine. He somehow managed to restrain his scream, but wasn¡¯t able to restrain his abuses.

    He immediately realized his mistake after cursing out, and then tried to make up for it with the sentence he spoke immediately after; however, knowing that he had exposed his hiding spot, he immediately vanished into the ground below......

    The two Peak Spirit Xuan experts immediately felt an empty feeling inside their stomach.

    Solitary Falcon and Shi Chang Xiao was staring at each other with confused look on their faces at the moment, and were soon joined by the three Elders of the Silver Blizzard City. They all started looking at each other, trying to assess if this cheap trickster had somehow managed to fool them all. The Solitary Falcon removed the Xuan Core from his pocket and shouted: ¡°This thing is broken; I don¡¯t want it!¡± his hands trembled as he threw the Xuan Core in Fei Meng Chen¡¯s direction.

    Fei Meng Chen had already resigned to the fact that he would never get his hands on the Xuan Core, and was naturally overjoyed to realize that the Xuan Core was now falling straight into his hands by a twist of fate. He stepped forward to garb the Xuan Core, but instantly heard a rustling-like sound, which was obviously being made by everyone else¡¯s movement in his background.......

 Chapter 187 â€“ Fishing in troubled waters

    Chapter 187 ¨C Fishing in troubled waters

    Fei Meng Chen grunted and started ming the Solitary Falcon for his personal misfortunes; this guy has intentionally thrown the Xuan Core in my direction so he can reduce the pressure on himself. If things had remained as they were earlier, the five of us would have easily injured him... we might have even killed him!

    He decisively threw the Xuan Core away the moment it touched his palm since this thought crossed his mind, and shouted: ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± The Xuan Core suddenly changed its direction and made a beeline for the Third Elder of the Silver Blizzard City.

    Fei Meng Chen and the Solitary Falcon were both quite smart, and had intentionally made sure that they didn¡¯t toss the Xuan Core towards Shi Chang Xiao. Shi Chang Xiao would have bluntly grabbed the Xuan Core, and would have then fled away with it! His objective was obviously not the same as the Solitary Falcon¡¯s since he was here to procure the Xuan Core!

    And no one present on this scene was capable of stopping him!

    The Solitary Falcon might have the ability to catch up to him, but he was rather unlikely to chase after the man since he only wished to fight.

    The Xuan Core continued to fly back and forth the battlefield since no one had the courage to seize it.....

    This Xuan Core was no longer a treasure at this point, but was more like a messenger of death! Whoever tried to grab the Xuan Core would inevitably be the target of everyone else!

    Shi Chang Xiao had tried to rush in to grab the Xuan Core several times during this time, but ended up getting frustrated since he was obstructed each time by aughing and giggling Solitary Falcon, and would eventually have to submit into fighting his counterpart master.....

    The Solitary Falcon was really enjoying himself, and wasughing non-stop; however Shi Chang Xiao was looking extremely depressed. Although his speed was quite extraordinary, but it was nothingpared to the Solitary Falcon¡¯s, and hence there was no way in which he could block the Solitary Falcon¡¯s strikes while hoping to acquire the Xuan Core simultaneously. All he could do was anxiously look on and continue to fight against hispetition with full force, and turn their faces pale with fright. Even Fei Meng Chen was having a hard time.....

    The Xuan Core on the other hand, continued to get transferred back and forth the battlefield for a long time; neither falling to the ground, nor staying in anyone¡¯s hands for more than half-a-second......

    In case a modern volleyball yer had managed to witness this superb game, the yer would have inevitably prostrated in front of these five Spirit Xuan experts in admiration!

    The Solitary Falcon¡¯s deliberation had allowed Jun Mo Xie to cause more mischief as well; the young master Jun had been stealthily circling around the battlefield, and had been causing more causality; in fact, even Shi Chang Xiao had been cut twice by now.

    Jun Mo Xie had managed to find himself a rtively neutral ce between the Spirit Xuan experts and the Sky Xuan experts at the time when the Solitary Falcon had tossed the Xuan Core away. However, his situation could best be described as that of a man who¡¯s performing a dance on a wire.

    Although his body was in a stealth state, but his body was still real, and in case even one of these experts brushed his body, then they would realize his presence, and his life would end-up in a whole lot of danger; after all, the young master Jun was considerably weaker than every man present on the scene.

    But he was still willing to undertake this risky task since it was important for him to control the criticality of this situation. The first most important thing was that, he simply couldn¡¯t allow this Xuan Core to fall into Shi Chang Xiao¡¯s hands; else his entire n would crumble. The next most important thing was to ensure Fei Meng Chen¡¯s survival; in case he died, then the consequences of the aftermath would be too severe. And the third; he needed to ensure that the Solitary Falcon was able to realize his true potential.

    The Tian Xiang Empire¡¯s foreign affairs had been keeping a peaceful approach in these past few years, but the Emperor was still slyly trying to weaken the enemy¡¯s forces. Fei Meng Chen and Shi Chang Xiao were powerful and influential men in their country, so much so that they could be regarded as the cornerstones of the Yu Tang Empire. Therefore, the Jun Family had been asked to ensure that such military powers of the enemy states be weakened, but without starting a war.

    Their deaths would obviously be the best way of achieving this objective; however Jun Mo Xie was shamelessly enjoying ying this role of a ¡®semi-traitor¡¯ at the moment.

    Whenever Jun Mo Xie would get a chance, he would deliberately try to push the Xuan Core between the three Elders of the Silver Blizzard City and the nine remaining disciples of Li Wu Bei; the result was obviously very, very, very effective. The Three Elders were simply unable to cope up with this pressure, in fact, the Sixth and the Ninth Elder had already started to bleed from the corner of their mouths.

    As for the nine remaining disciples of Li Wu Bei, they were fighting against an equally strong opposition at the moment. Jun Mo Xie had tactically redirected the Xuan Core towards them about four or five times by now, giving them hope; and whoever received this Xuan Core would inevitably try to flee in full speed in the hope of getting away by fluke, but would inevitably find their way obstructed by either Shi Chang Xiao or the Solitary Falcon, and would have to toss the Xuan Core back towards someone else at the cost sustaining a few additional injuries.

    Even though Shi Chang Xiao and the Solitary Falcon had noticed something strange about this Xuan Core¡¯s movement on asion, but since they had never heard of a possibility of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s stealth abilities in their entire lifetime, they never paid much attention to it.

    The Solitary Falcon was obviously really enjoying this confusion, but Jun Mo Xie was enjoying it even more. However, two ck dressed men were secretly hiding on top of a tree branch a few meters away; their hawk-like eyes were staring at this confusing battle scene, but it was arousing more and more doubts in their hearts.

    ¡°Third Brother, you see that Xuan Core..... I¡¯ve been trying to read the purity of its aura for a long time now, and there¡¯s no doubt that it¡¯s a top-notch Xuan Core, but why do I feel something strange about it still?¡± one of the ck-dressed man blinked his eyes twice: ¡°It looks so mouth-watering.... Like I almost want to bite it? I¡¯ve seen a lot of top-notch Xuan Cores in my lifetime, but I¡¯ve never felt this way before.......¡± he gulped a mouthful of saliva down his throat.

    ¡°Something is wrong; but it¡¯s not with the purity of this Xuan Core¡¯s aura. However, its force seems more......¡± the man being referred to as ¡®Third Brother¡¯ paused for a second, shook his head and then continued: ¡°This force seems very simr to one thates from the Tian Fa cave, but it¡¯s still more tempting than the Tian Fa cave!¡±

    ¡°We must find a way to seize this Core, else the boss will.......¡± the third Brother stopped mid-sentence as his entire body trembled with fear.

    ¡°Uh....... Third Brother, please don¡¯t mention the boss when it¡¯s just the two of us..... it gives me the chills.¡± The other ck-dressed man also shivered in fear, and sneakily looked backwards; seemingly afraid that his ¡®boss¡¯ might have suddenly appeared behind him.

    ¡°The boss certainly has no time to care for you right now; ever since the second brother has left, the boss has been angrily looking for him. If the boss was to catch a hold of second Brother then... he he he......¡± the third Brother¡¯s face exposed a sly smile, almost as if he would enjoy the sight of this so-called ¡®second brother¡¯ being sorted out by their boss.

    ¡°The Second Brother left in search of better future, but is he really better off than us in his freedom? I really don¡¯t understand this.¡± The ck-dressed man shook his head: ¡°If I ever see him again, I will definitely attack him; I¡¯ll tear him apart!¡±

    ¡°You? Hmmmm..... If you were to face him alone, then I think the Second Brother would simply kill you on the spot!¡± the Third Brother looked dismissingly at hispanion: ¡°You¡¯re nothing in front of him; do you really think that you can face the Second Brother¡¯s ws? Did you even consider them?¡±

    ¡°His ws are indeed powerful, buy I¡¯m sure I can handle myself! Although, they are really powerful, that I must admit!¡± The man may not be convinced of his inferiority, but he still respected the threat.

    ¡°Take note that Shi Chang Xiao is the most powerful one here, and he would try hard to garb the Xuan Core! Prepare to move into action, we¡¯re going in for the Xuan Core!¡± The third brother issued themand and the two men moved into action like a gust of wind. Their foot movement was so magnificently stealth, that it seemed as if they were walking on the raindrops!

    However, even though there were several Spirit Xuan experts on the scene, no one noticed them; not even Shi Chang Xiao and the Solitary Falcon!

    It was unclear if these men were even stronger than these two Peak Spirit Xuan experts.... But it was rather obvious that the two supreme beings had taken no notice of their presence thus far!

    Shi Chang Xiao roared, and then issued a Qi field from his body; then, he rushed forward to grab the falling Xuan Core once again. The Xuan Core was flying closely by his body at the moment, and the Solitary Falcon was busy fighting with Fei Meng Chen; this was the best chance that he had seen since the starting of this entire confusion!

    The remaining five Spirit Xuan experts were all aware of his intention, but failed to obstruct him anyway. The three Elders of the Silver Blizzard City weren¡¯t strong enough to withstand his strength and ducked away pitying their fortunes, only to rejoice in the fact that they wouldn¡¯t sustain any further injuries, and looked on helplessly as Shi Chang Xiao advanced towards the Xuan Core.

    Although Fei Meng Chen was reluctant to let the Xuan Core fall into Shi Chang Xiao¡¯s hands, but his strength was barely at par with the Third Elder of the Silver Blizzard city, and wasn¡¯t even remotely enough to match up to Shi Chang Xiao. He had only intended to bnce the power of this battle, and had now somehow managed to get himself tangled with the Solitary Falcon in a battle; ah, why am I so unfortunate...? there¡¯s nothing I can do but watch.....

    Only one man was capable of stopping Shi Chang Xiao, and that one man was the Solitary Falcon. The Solitary Falcon was the quickest and most agile man amongst the ¡®Eight Great Master¡¯, and was second to none; even Shi Chang Xiao wasn¡¯t capable of matching his speed. He was the only one who could get to this Xuan Core in time enough to thwart Shi Chang Xiao¡¯s ns, but would then have to face the angry man¡¯s desperation.

    Unfortunately, the Solitary Falcon had no intention of doing so; after all, his intention wasn¡¯t to win over the Xuan Core since his addiction for battles was far more powerful than his desire for worldly objects. As far as he was concerned, if could cross swords with Fei Meng Chen for as long as he wished to, then he was more than willing to let Shi Chang Xiao take the Xuan Core!

    The Solitary Falcon had already made up his mind, and Shi Chang Xiao had understood this fact, which is why he had moved into action in full force since he knew that even though several powerful experts were present on the scene, no one would be able to stop him unless the Solitary Falcon decided to cause trouble!

    He extended his right hand to grab the Xuan Core as he flew closer to the flying Xuan Core!

    Shi Chang Xiao was flying at full speed, just waiting to wee the Xuan Core in his hands!

    The hearts of this supreme master was obviously very excited: Peak level Nine Xuan Core ah! Finally it¡¯sing into my hands!

 Chapter 188 â€“ An unforeseen event

    Chapter 188 ¨C An unforeseen event

    Shi Chang Xiao had already decided that he¡¯d flee once he had gotten his hands on the Xuan Core. His cultivation level had already reached the peak of Spirit Xuan realm several years ago, but there hadn¡¯t been any progress ever since. However, he could attack the next bottleneck with the help of this Xuan Core, and could then reach new and insurmountable heights!

    Shi Chang Xiao was confident that he would be capable of waging and winning a battle against Mo Wen Tian after he had seeded in expanding his Xuan Qi further, and was sure that he could even challenge Li Jue Tian thereafter, which meant that he would rise up in the list of the ¡®Eight Great Masters¡¯!

    If he was sessful in defeating Li Jue Tian, then his name would be spoken in the same breath as Yun Bei Chen!

    He¡¯d be at the peak of the world!

    Even the Yu Tang Empire would benefit from this, and would be the overlord of the Xuan Xuan continent! After all, the strongest man alive, Shi Chang Xiao would belong to the Yu Tang Empire!

    Shi Chang Xiao couldn¡¯t control his excitement as these thoughts gushed about in his head, so much so that he had even started to thank the Solitary Falcon for allowing him to seize this opportunity!

    The Three Elders of the Silver Blizzard City were tly unable to understand the reason behind the Solitary Falcon¡¯sck of action at the moment, but knew that they simply couldn¡¯t allow Shi Chang Xiao to seed. Therefore, the three of them joined hands once again, and rallied to attack Shi Chang Xiao!

    However, Shi Chang Xiao was so close to sess at the moment that hepletely ignored their advance, and focused his attention on getting his hands on the Xuan Core first! The three Elders of the Silver Blizzard City had been refraining from using their Qi fields to contest against Shi Chang Xiao for the fear of sustaining injuries, but that fear was nothingpared to the terror that Shi Chang Xiao would reek in case he seeded in capturing this Xuan Core!

    The situation however, had already gotten out of hand now......

    Jun Mo Xie stared at the proceeding helplessly; even though the Yin and Yang Escapew was beyond anyone¡¯s strangest imagination, and even though the Solitary Falcon and Shi Chang Xiao were unable to detect his presence as a result, but even though his silhouette was invisible, his body was real. If he rashly rushed into Shi Chang Xiao¡¯s Qi field, and something went wrong then he¡¯d end up in a significant amount of danger; after all, his strength was much weaker inparison!

    Aren¡¯t those two weird looking guys going to do anything? Jun Mo Xie was rather angry at the moment, and had already started cursing inwardly. In fact, Jun Mo Xie had even forgotten that those two strange looking men weren¡¯t under his control.....

    Should I use the Hongjun Pagoda¡¯s burst as ast resort? The Young Master Jun couldn¡¯t help wondering; If things get out of control then I¡¯ll use it as ast resort!

    However, another unexpected turn of events startled everyone again......

    ¡°That Xuan Core belongs to me!¡± a loud voice rang!

    Coincidentally this loud voice¡¯s sound coincided with a bolt of thunder; however, the booming sound of this voice actually managed to suppress the sound of the thunder!

    The powerful and sonorous voice rang in everyone¡¯s ears, and seeped all the way down to the bottom of their souls!

    Two ck colored figures emerged from their hiding spot at speeds surpassing that of thunder strikes; one of the two men was in humanly big and burly! In fact, his body was so huge that even Dugu Wudi¡¯s stature seemed humble in from of him!

    He smashed his way forward and past the three Elders of the Silver Blizzard City, and thennding straight in front of Fei Meng Chen and the Solitary Falcon, and started punching them wildly.

    The other man floated through the air swiftly and towards Shi Chang Xiao;paring his body¡¯s stealth to smoke would have been an understatement as he casually extended his arm and grabbed the Xuan Core right from under Shi Chang Xiao¡¯s nose. Meanwhile, his other hand firmly stretched out to confront the angered Shi Chang Xiao¡¯s desperate attack, and solidly collided with Shi Chang Xiao¡¯s palm!

    ¡°Bang¡± their collision gave rise to a loud noise, and Shi Chang Xiao was sent staggering back in the air, unable to control his decreasing altitude; the ck colored man was already sent out somersaulting through the air, creating a marvelous air show, but then his body suddenly changed its direction in the most bizarre of ways, and he starting speeding away with the Xuan Core!

    ¡°Got it, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind was thrown in a state ofplete shock all of a sudden, and he immediately started pushing his Qi into the Hongjun Pagoda to incite the Pagoda into full force rotations in the hope of using its energy to regain control over the situation.

    Since Jun Mo Xie had deployed the Pagoda into action under the cover of the Yin Yang Escape Law¡¯s stealth, the Solitary Falcon and Shi Chang Xiao took no notice of it, but the body of that ck colored man who was bolting away with the Xuan Core immediately trembled, and he suddenly turned around. His sparkling eyes started searching for the source of this momentum, clearly reflecting the desires of his heart; however, his speed of escape still didn¡¯t reduce.

    Even the other ck colored man¡¯s body trembled at the instant when the Hongjun Pagoda was set into motion, and he too started looking around in all directions.

    That big and burly man was engaged inbat against five Spirit Xuan experts at the moment, but he was making no attempt to dodge their attacks. In fact, he was readily exchanging blows with them, kicking them back for every kick, and punching them back for every punch he received. His body had turned into a punching bag for the five Spirit Xuan Experts, and all five of them punched and kicked him several times in quick session, forcing the man to cover his stomach with his hands for protection as he screamed twice to relieve himself of his physical pain.

    However, his other hand still continued to punch the three Elder of the Silver Blizzard City, and the sheer weight of his hands was enough to give three Elders of the Silver Blizzard City something to think about!

    This man continued to exchange blows with the five Spirit Xuan experts till hisrade issued tomand for retreat. However, once themand was given, he changing his strategy and started trying to escape away from his enemies. However, everyone had already realized his intention, and they all quickly formed a circle around him, kicking and punching him in unison to ensure that he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape out alive!

    Suddenly another astonishing thing happened.......

    The burly man made no move to defend himself this time either, and charged out of the encirclement, taking all the attacks on his body. Even though his body trembled under the effect of the paralyzing pain, he paid no attention to it until he had forced his way out of the encirclement; then, he howled in pain, twisted his waist, and spat out a mouthful of blood....

    And then, he spread out his giant feet, and bolted away from the crowd to safety.

    The Solitary Falcon, Fei Meng Chen and the three Elders of the Silver Blizzard City simply looked on with dismal in their eyes!

    This man cultivation level must have already reached the Spirit Xuan realm, which was quite an exceptional and rare feat in its own merit. However, even though it seemed as if he was marginally stronger than Fei Meng Chen, he was still visibly much weaker than the Solitary Falcon! Everyone present had already been able to assess this very clearly by now!

    However, even then this mad maniac had somehow pulled off a stunt such as fighting solo against five Spirit Xuan experts without defending himself; a feat that even Yun Bei Chen wouldn¡¯t dream of attempting!

    Even though these Spirit Xuan experts had already consumed a fair amount of their energies, they were still all Spirit Xuan experts! Even if a team of five Spirit Xuan strong had confronted these experts, they wouldn¡¯t have acted in such a bold manner either; especially when one considers the fact that these five Spirit Xuan experts were all in a very desperate and hysterical state of mind at the moment.....

    This man had not only survived so many blows, but had actually managed to escape away at the mere cost of some blood loss! And even though he had sustained some injuries, his injuries still didn¡¯t affect the speed at which he was fleeing away from them! What is going on? Isn¡¯t this affair getting stranger with every passing moment?!

    This sudden change of events had obviously left Shi Chang Xiao the most depressed out of the lot, after all, he was closest to sess at the time these two men had intervened. Even though his anger was on the verge of exploding, the suspicion of his heart suppressed it......

    There are barely a handful of people in this world who are actually capable of walking straight past my Qi Field, and then repel me inbat to steal away something from right under my nose... and I can name all of them...... but who was this guy?

    The only thing that I¡¯m sure is that, this man isn¡¯t one of the ¡®Eight Great Master¡¯..... but who apart from us would have the courage to charge into a tiger¡¯s den in this manner?

    The other ck colored man¡¯s scream instantly woke up Shi Chang Xiao from his train of thoughts, and he immediately realized that this man had a partner, and therefore he naturally thought of intercepting the man¡¯s partner instead. However, he turned around and witnessed the madness with which that man was making his escape from an encirclement of five Spirit Xuan experts, and was left glued to his spot with his mouth hung open in shock......

    A team of two people had somehow managed to sneak in, and had then managed to steal a Xuan Core from the hands of two Peak Spirit Xuan experts, four Spirit Xuan experts, and about twenty Sky Xuan experts.....

    If this news ever got out, it would bring them all a whole lot of shame.

    However, no one had any time to think about all the disgrace they would have to suffer since they were still busy standing glued to their spot speechlessly out of utter shock and disbelief! The fighting capabilities of these two people were unheard off! Even Yun Bei Chen wasn¡¯t capable of doing what these two men had just demonstrated!

    ¡°My God, who were those monsters?¡± an Earth Xuan who had been spectating the fight from the outermost periphery after injuring himself severely in battle, opened his mouth in horror and spoke up, not even bothering about the raindrops that went straight into his mouth.

    Even though his reaction was a fairly normal one, but Shi Chang Xiao and the Solitary Falcon immediately halted in their steads even though they had just decided to follow after these two people! They both stared at each other with eyes wide open; anyone could clearly see the look of horror in their usually confident eyes!

    Fei Meng Chen slowly flew over towards them, and asked with a serious look on his face, ¡°Were they?¡± he spoke his sentence in a rather soft tone.

    The Solitary Falcon and Shi Chang Xiao grunted; the face of these two Peak Spirit Xuan masters had already turned pale. Fei Meng Chen¡¯s face also changed colors, making a total ¡®pale face¡¯ count of three......

    The three Elders of the Silver Blizzard City were also looking at each other in horror. The Sixth Elder wiped the wisps of blood which was staining the corner of his mouth: ¡°The Tian Fa is......¡±

    ¡°My ass!¡± the Third Elder snapped angrily: ¡°You think you¡¯re so smart? Haven¡¯t we been ashamed enough for one day... isn¡¯t this already enough?¡± then he sighed, and said: ¡°Since they have already joined this fray, we should immediately pack up and get out of here with the Little Princess.¡±

    ¡°Would theye back again?¡± Shi Chang Xiao frowned as he muttered to himself; he stretched out his hand, and looked at his palm which now had four red marks on it! If it wasn¡¯t for my Qi field¡¯s protection, then I would have lost my hand! This palm mark resembles that of a wild beast rather than that of a human.......

    Shi Chang Xiao flexed his fingers, sighed and said: ¡°and now my hand has touched them, but is that legend really true?¡± the fear of the trauma he had just suffered was still lingering in his voice.

 Chapter 189 â€“ Lethal flying knives

    Chapter 189 ¨C Lethal flying knives

    (TL: hey guys, I might have idently mentioned that Shi Chang Xiao was from Yu Tang Empire because he was kind of teaming up with Fei Meng Chen initially, but he¡¯s actually from the Shen Ci Empire [as mentioned in his introduction back in the ¡®Eight Great master, chapter 161¡¯].)

    ¡°You¡¯ve already given up? I think you are capable of catching up with them, beating them up and recovering that Xuan Core if you want to..... you just need to have the spine for it!¡± the Solitary Falcon gloated a schadenfreude smile: ¡°That¡¯s right! And maybe you¡¯ll encounter a supreme being... and who knows, maybe you¡¯ll win and your epic battle will be remembered for an eternity toe......¡±

    Shi Chang Xiao¡¯s entire body stiffened as he heard these words; he furiously turned around and ferociously roared: ¡°Shut your trap! Keep your damned words to yourself unless you wish to die!¡±

    It must be mentioned that Shi Chang Xiao was not only one of the ¡®Eight Great Masters¡¯, but also a rather old-fashioned and civilized man, and therefore it was quite difficult for most people to imagine him screaming abuses at anyone; let alone another member of the ¡®Eight Great Masters¡¯! He was staring right in the eyes of the Solitary Falcon, and everyone else had already started preparing themselves for the inevitable fight which would normally follow after such an exchange!

    However, beyond all expectations, this exchange failed to rekindle the me of war!

    If these words had been spoken under any other circumstances, then it would have resulted in a very sharp response from the Solitary Falcon, and would have aroused a fierce battle between the two masters. However, the Solitary Falcon not only did not lose his temper, but actually broke intoughter instead.

    Most people were left standing dumbstruck with a perplexed look on their face, unable to understand the reason. However, several people seemed to be depriving pleasure from the misfortunes of their counterparts at the moment: if an ¡®Eight Great Masters¡¯ like figure was left tumbling in the air, then why should I feel ashamed?

    The nine disciples of Li Wu Bei had already realized that even though their Sixth Brother wasn¡¯t moving after facing the Solitary Falcon, he hadn¡¯t yet sumbed to his death, but was in aa at the moment; inching closer to his death. They were all huddled next to a big tree at the moment, using one hand to assist their injuredrades, while using the other to maintain their guard. Out of these ten people, six had sustained injuries in the battle which had just taken ce, while the Sixth Brother wasn¡¯t just very seriously injured, but had also managed tond himself in aa.

    ¡°The Xuan Core is gone, so what¡¯s the n now? Young Li will be very disappointed.¡± Lei Jian Hong sighed, and said: ¡°Who could have thought that even using our entire strength in a battle would turn out to bepletely useless.....¡±

    ¡°No one could have...... since even two of the ¡®Eight Great Masters¡¯ were unable to do anything, I believe that even our own Master would havee out empty handed in this battle.... So please don¡¯t take this to your heart Big Brother.¡±

    The young woman stationed behind him spoke in a low tone: ¡°Moreover, even the Three Elders of the Silver Blizzard City were rendered useless, so what are we worth in such a fight?¡± her words immediately eased the tension inside their group.

    ¡°The Six Brother is now...... Young Li would have wanted to use him to keep an eye on Jun Mo Xie, so what about that now?¡± Lei Jian Hong frowned under the effect of the pain he felt upon watching hisrade¡¯s nearly lifeless body.

    ¡°Young Li hails from the Imperial Tutor¡¯s household; he¡¯s clever and resourceful, and he¡¯ll surely find someone else to carry out this task.¡± The woman replied: ¡°If he isn¡¯t able to find any suitable candidates, then I¡¯ll take over that responsibility.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m interested in knowing who those two ck people were? How could they have been so powerful? There are only a handful of people in this world with so much power, but I didn¡¯t recognize either of those two! What¡¯s even more surprising is that even though they were weaker than Shi Chang Xiao and the Solitary Falcon, these two men still aren¡¯t chasing after them....... The Solitary Falcon didn¡¯te here for the Xuan Core, so I can understand his inaction, but even Shi Chang isn¡¯t chasing after them..... which is very surprising since he was willing to risk everything for that Xuan Core earlier.....¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right; I believe that even though the strength of those two people was lesser than the Solitary Falcon and Shi Chang Xiao, they have surely reached the Spirit Xuan realm. Although we don¡¯t know who these mysterious experts are... therefore I can only conclude that their origination must be beyond the scope of our knowledge!¡±

    The woman¡¯s beautiful eyebrows puckered in puzzlement as she asked: ¡°But what¡¯s bothering me even more is this...... Why do the Solitary Falcon and Shi Chang Xiao seem afraid of them? Is there a force in this world that even these two masters are afraid of provoking?¡±

    ¡°Could there really be a force in this world that even the ¡®Eight Great Masters¡¯ are afraid to provoke?¡± Lei Jian Hong frowned.

    No member in his team was capable of answering this question.

    But their conversation had already caught the attention of Jun Mo Xie, who was still in his stealth state. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hands had already started to itch at the time he heard that they were Li You Ran¡¯spanions, and this itch got even worse when he heard that Li You Ran had asked them to keep an eye on him. As a result, Jun Mo Xie simply couldn¡¯t control his urge to kill again.

    The rain was finally beginning to ease down a bit.

    ¡°Brother Shi, Brother Falcon, Brother Fei Meng Chen, if the three of us have wronged you today, then please allow us to make up for it with some of our finest tea the next time we meet.¡± The Third Elder of the Silver Blizzard City stepped forward, and said: ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else left to say, then we will take your leave now.¡±

    Several distant silhouettes had already started dispersing by now; several of the City¡¯s forces including the military had gathered to plunder the Xuan Core. They had all already realized that it was fruitless to linger around anymore since the Xuan Core was already gone, and had chosen to return to their shelters over standing pointlessly in the rain.

    Shi Chang Xiao replied lightly as the Three Elders of the Silver Blizzard City started to leave: ¡°Please don¡¯t me yourself for the falling out here today; but I will take you up on that invitationter on.¡±

    The three Elders chuckled, leaped upwards, converged with their other fourpanions, and left.

    A hurricane stormed the sky as soon as they left, and it seemed that the Solitary Falcon had also decided to leave; but without even properly saying his goodbyes. Although he did say a few parting words before he left, however it seemed that his voice was sounding from a fair distance away: ¡°It offends me that the Silver Blizzard City thinks they can charm us all by their silly tea, and oh, tell Han Feng Xue that I¡¯lle looking for him! Li Wu Bei¡¯s disciples, tell your master that I¡¯ll be ready in case he wishes toe around causing trouble!¡±

    Even though his voice was still echoing in the sky, his body had already vanished.

    ¡°Falcon, be careful of what you say.¡± Shi Chang Xiao quickly responded, but it was unclear if the Solitary Falcon heard his remark since there was no reply.

    Fei Meng Chen chuckled, turned around, and leisurely floated away! He had travelled thousands of miles from the Yu Tang Empire with the sole goal of capturing the Xuan Core, but even though the Xuan Core had disappeared away in front of his eyes, he didn¡¯t seem very disappointed since he was wise enough to realize that he was lucky to be alive.

    Seeing that the crowd had already dispersed, Shi Chang Xiao sighed: Those people are still out there.... I must meet with Yun Bei Chen and Li Jue Tian to discuss some proposals...... his heart was bing more and more upset with the turn of events, which was making him extremely anxious since the Xuan Core had slipped right out of his hands......

    ¡°Sir.¡± A Sky Xuan expert respectfully addressed Shi Chang Xiao.

    ¡°You will return to the Shen Ci camp, and you¡¯ll stay there. I have something I need to take care of personally; I will join you thereter on.¡± Shi Chang Xiao stated after pondering for a long while.

    ¡°Yes!¡± the six men epted their order. Four of these men extended their arms to support the two men who had sustained some injuries; they red wildly at Li Wu Bei¡¯s disciples once again, then turned around to salute Shi Chang Xiao, and then dispersed into the rain.

    Shi Chang looked at his hands again as slowly paced about alone in the air; it seemed as if a strange but deste feeling had overtaken his heart.

    He suddenly looked skywards, and then sighed as he took out a vial, and tossed it towards Lei Jian Hong before he shed away; his flickering body was seen speeding away from Lei Jing Hong¡¯s team once, then a few meters away in a blur, and thenpletely vanished from sight....

    Lei Jian Hong looked carefully at the small jade vial in his hand, and spotted two words on it: Resurrection Fluid! He couldn¡¯t help rejoicing his fortune and looked up to thank Shi Chang Xiao, but the man had already left by then.

    This ¡®Resurrection Fluid¡¯ was a trade mark of Shi Chang Xiao¡¯s family, and they were the only ones capable of manufacturing it. Although this secret medicine may not necessarily be capable of reviving the dead, but it was more than capable of ensuring the survival of anyone alive!

    Lei Jian Hong quickly ordered hisrades, who immediately and carefully picked up the Six Brother¡¯s body. Lei Jian Hong¡¯s senses suddenly started tingling to warn him of an impending danger as he opened the Jade vial, and his body subconsciously ducked away to avoid this unseen danger.

    Several screams sounded almost simultaneously!

    Four of the people who had gathered around the Six Brother immediately started to bleed from their nose and mouth, and then silently dropped to the ground in front of them!

    A small throwing knife was sticking out of their chest, and it was evident from the manner in which the de had pierced their bodies that the de had already buried itself all the way into their hearts!

    Each knife had demanded a life!

    And all four men had died a silent death!

    Three of them were Earth Xuan experts, while the fourth one was a Sky Xuan expert!

    ¡°Young.....¡± Lei Jian Hong reached out. His body immediately stiffened as he crazily jumped, ¡°Who are you? Come and stand in front of me! Don¡¯t hide in the dark and attack us behind our backs.....e out you son of a bitch.....e out.... You ... you.... You... where are you......¡±

    Lei Jian Hong roared furiously as he continued to curse, while his eyes had already reddened with rage! It seemed that he had already lost his mind to chaos since he had already started running in circles in a frenzied attempt to find his attacker, but was unable to locate anyone even after searching for a long time; he finally knelt down to the ground, and burst into tears!

    The other four remainingpanions of his¡¯ were all as shocked as he was, and had also started rushing about screaming and crying.

    The five of them tried to search again, but were unable to find any traces of their enemy; they had never imagined that the ten of them would be able to get out of a fight against a team of Sky Xuan experts and even some Spirit Xuan experts with just one casualty. But now they had suddenly been caught off-guard after the battle had ended, and four more of their people had suddenly died!

    Lei Jian Hong bent down and pulled out the knife sticking out of the Ninth Brother¡¯s chest to inspect it, and gnashed his teeth as he said: ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anything like this throwing knife before.... our enemy obviously designed this specially to fool us; as long as you¡¯re able to spot the origin of this knife, attack ruthlessly! We must avenge the death of our brothers!¡±

    ¡°They won¡¯t die in vain, we vow to avenge each fallen man!¡± the four others simultaneously shouted out in anger.

    The woman suddenly eximed: ¡°Where are the other three knives?¡± they all turned around, and then the suddenly froze in fear. Someone had actually managed to remove the three remaining knives from the chests of their fallen victims, and this mysterious attacker had even gone ahead and ruthlessly slit the throats of these men to confirm the kills!

    Someone had somehow managed to steal those three remaining knives in a very short period of time, leaving the blood these victims to flow out of their open wounds!

    Everyone looked at each other as a burst of horror surged through their psyches!

 Chapter 190 â€“ A second time

    Chapter 190 ¨C A second time

    The blood was constantly pouring out of the dead bodies while the rain continued to pour from of the sky above. The blood slowly started turning pink instead of red, and the soon became colorless.

    The young woman had just turned around to retrieve the knife from the dead body closest to her since she wished topare the des. Her entire body started to shake from fear upon realizing that the de had disappeared from such close proximity.

    Do ghosts really exist? All five people werepletely shocked!

    Someone actually managed to silently sneak into a circle of five Sky Xuan experts undetected! Even an normal Spirit Xuan expert may not be capable of aplishing this feat; and in case this man has already reached the Spirit Xuan realm, then why would he need to act in much a secretive manner to fight us?!

    But if this man isn¡¯t a Spirit Xuan experts, then what other possible exnation could there be?

    Exnation or no exnation, we definitely shouldn¡¯t stay here for one more second!

    But we can¡¯t leave our brothers here....

    The five of us could easily get out if we leave the four dead ones here, but what about the Sixth Brother? He¡¯s still alive.... Only barely so..... but if we leave him here then he will die for sure!

    Could things get any worse?

    The five of them decided to pick up one person each, and even though they were trying to get away as far as possible, as quickly as possible, their eyes would still nce back from time to time; even the pouring rain wasn¡¯t enough to simmer down the fire of hatred in their eyes, and it seemed that they were looking back to get just one glimpse of their attacker.....

    Those throwing knives belonged to Jun Mo Xie; he had already decided to kill them at the time when he realized that they were Li You Ran¡¯s friends. They had obviously been asked to participate in the fight for the Xuan Core by him, and would most likely leave the Tian Xiang City once the fight for the Xuan Core was over, but since Li You Ran was able to seek their assistance once..... he could always do it again!

    Moreover, since these people were Li You Ran¡¯s seniors, Jun Mo Xie simply couldn¡¯t take any chances with them. These Sky Xuan experts might have turned out to bepletely useless in this fight since they were contesting against Spirit Xuan experts, but these people would still be capable of threatening the Jun Family¡¯s existence under normal circumstances! If the Li Family decided to pick a fight with the Jun Family, then they could easily use these people to a terrifying effect!

    These people had just fought a tough battle, and had already exhausted the majority of their Xuan Qi; had the hitman Jun allowed this opportunity to slip by, then he would have regretted it forever.

    And therefore, the young master Jun had decided to murder them under the cover of this rain!

    However, the young master Jun had never imagined that he would actually seed in killing all four of his intended targets! Controlling the direction of four knives while being in a stealth state had already pushed Jun Mo Xie to his current limits, which is why he had never thought that each of his strike would actually im a life.....

    I actually managed to kill a Sky Xuan expert! The young master Jun couldn¡¯t help feelingcent about his achievement.

    Everyone had already left the scene, while any remaining dead bodies had been cleared up the City¡¯s patrol. The venue which had been the center of an enormous and fierce battle between some legendary warriors was nowpletely empty, leaving behind only the rubble of the broken buildings and the decapitated vegetation as a requiem. Even the blood had already been washed away by the rain, but the intense smell of blood was surely going to linger for a long time toe......

    Lei Jian Hong¡¯s remaining team had been walking in silence for a long, long time now when he suddenly turned around and whispered to a tree: ¡°Ha Ha, I¡¯m still waiting for you.....¡±

    He waited a while, and then whispered to another tree: ¡°You think I won¡¯t catch you someday?¡±

    His voice was soft and low, but contained almost traces of anger; it seemed rather indifferent instead, almost as if he was talking to a friend in general. But there was no one present.....

    He waited for some time, and then his voice rang again in an indifferent tone as he repeated his sentence: ¡°I¡¯m still waiting for you......¡±

    He paused for a while, and then spoke again: ¡°Come out? Don¡¯t you want me to personally chop your body to pieces?¡±

    He repeated himself again after a while.

    But still no one answered him.

    He continued to whisper to the trees on the way from time to time, seemingly not getting disheartened by theck of response from the other end. Had a doctor been listening to his emotionless threats then that doctor would have diagnosed Lei Jian Hong with a mental illness.....

    He continued to repeat himself, seemingly nevercking the perseverance to stop.....

    The two ck colored men reappeared in the field again. The big and burly man opened his big lips and announced: ¡°Who are you? You know we are here now? Stop ying games, and quicklye out!¡±

    These two mysterious people were obviously the ones who had captured the Xuan Core earlier, and had then fled the scene. However, Jun Mo Xie had initiated the Hongjun Pagoda¡¯s spin at full force at the time they were escaping away, hoping that it would attract them intoing back here to meet with him.

    The logic was very simple; even an expert of Shi Chang Xiao¡¯s caliber had been unable to figure out the falsehood of this Xuan Core, but these two men had realized that this Xuan Core was different than a normal one. In fact, it almost felt as if these two people were extremely sensitive to the Auraing from this fake Xuan Core....

    Obviously, in case Jun Mo Xie¡¯s assumption was incorrect, then his wait would have been fruitless.

    Although these two people had sensed the Aura whiching out from the Hongjun Pagoda, they had also assumed that the source of this Aura would be extremely powerful. Moreover, they had alsoe prepared to return empty handed since they weren¡¯t sure if the source of the Aura would actually reveal itself.

    However, even though the source of Aura didn¡¯t reveal itself immediately, these people were a bit skeptical to leave so early; if someone has intentionally exuded this aura, then the person obviously had something mind. Perhaps another n; or maybe he just wanted to say hello to us..... since the purity of that Aura had already coveted their desires, these men had immediately decided to take the risk ofing around a second time, fully aware that it could be very dangerous. Thus, these two people hid themselves immediately after escaping away with the Xuan Core, and waited till everyone had left, and then returned to the battle scene again.

    After all, the purity of this Aura was the world¡¯s most seductive thing for them! No jewels, no riches, no techniques or power, and no medicines could ever have attracted them into taking such a big risk!

    Even though Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t been sure of it at the time, but the n had gone exactly as intended thus far!

    Jun Mo Xie had managed to use the Xuan Core to instigate a battle between thepetitors; he had managed to damage Li You Ran¡¯s strength by killing and weakening Lei Jian Hong¡¯s team, and had even managed to hurt the Three Elders of the Silver Blizzard City. This n had indeed worked out very well so far, because these people were sworn enemies of the Jun Family and could cause some major trouble for the Jun Family in the future. Even though he hadn¡¯t seeded inpletely eliminating his enemies, he had at least managed to dy the arrival of their threats!

    Jun Mo Xie had managed to n all this, and had somehow managed to execute this n to perfection with the help of some improvisation! But as far as these two mysterious people were concerned, it was time for Jun Mo Xie to start wracking his brain again!

    ¡®Ha Ha¡¯, the sound of a low, weirdly mystical, but powerful and sonorousughter originated from a few meters in front of these two men. There is nothing in front... just a tree! But that sound definitelyes from in front of us!

    Although the origination of these two people was very mysterious, but even they had never witnessed something this strange in their entire lives! They simultaneously stepped back, and immediately brought their hands up to their chests in defense!

    ¡°What the hell are you? Come out!¡±

    Without any signs of warning, a third ck robed man unexpectedly emerged in front of these two men in the most bizarre of ways! This man¡¯s body drilled its path out of the ground, almost as if the ground underneath his feet was just an illusion! The strength of these two men had already reached the Spirit Xuan realm, but even then they had never heard of a technique as weird as this one!

    It could be said that even Yun Bei Chen would¡¯ve refused to believe that something like this was ever possible!

    It was simply to strange!

    But another very strange this had happened right before this mysterious third man had made his entry; just before this man appeared, the two mysterious ck people had sensed a faint hint of that same Aura which had lured them here, and it seemed to being straight from the body of this third man.

    The two of them were nowpletely sure that this was no illusion!

    ¡°What is your name sire? What¡¯s your purpose for bringing us here?¡± the tall and slender man asked cautiously.

    ¡°I obviously have my reasons for bringing you here.¡± The newly emerged mysterious man replied lightly: ¡°I¡¯m Feng Jue Qing; may I know your names?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know our history?¡± the burly man asked with a puzzled look on his face, I though this man was something extraordinary when he broke out of the ground in that manner, but his name is obviously fake.... I have a strange feeling about this......

    ¡°I know your history, but I don¡¯t know your names; after all, isn¡¯t it very difficult to guess them given your history, right?¡± this third man was obviously Jun Mo Xie. If I hadn¡¯t guessed your origination, then why would I havee here?

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.... I¡¯m Long Crane, and this is my fourth Brother, Big Bear.¡± The slender ck man, Long Crane nodded as he spoke: ¡°We¡¯ve heard a lot about you Brother Feng Jue Qing! We¡¯ve been dying to meet a man of your renowned reputation; we consider ourselves very fortunate for yourpany today!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve heard the name Feng Jue Qing before?¡± Jun Mo Xie tilted his head, I¡¯ve heard this name for the first time in my life, but you¡¯ve actually heard it before? Don¡¯t tell me.... have I carelessly borrowed a famous celebrity¡¯s name?

    The man called Big Bear replied with a straight face: ¡°Isn¡¯t that what your people say as a courtesy remark? Don¡¯t they just pretend that they¡¯ve already heard of your name?¡±

    Ah! Damn it!

    ¡°He he, you¡¯ve actually travelled two thousand miles to the Tian Xiang City for a peak level nine Xuan Core?¡± Jun Mo Xie scratched his nose.

    ¡°This is a condensed peak level nine Xuan Core! Ordinary experts might have been taken in by it, but fortunately, we have too many years of experience.....¡± Long Crane turned and tossed the fake Xuan Core which Jun Mo Xie had fabricated, this trip had turned out to bepletely useless, but it seems that things could get better now.

    He looked at Jun Mo Xie meaningfully and spoke: ¡°However, we don¡¯t think that our trip would be aplete waste now that we¡¯ve met you sire; we now believe that there are a lot of unknown great things awaiting us here!¡±

 Chapter 191 â€“ The real objective

    Chapter 191 ¨C The real objective

    ¡°Naturally. I can give you things far more valuable than this Xuan Core.¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice was full of temptation. Jun Mo Xie obviously couldn¡¯t fulfil his words on his own, but as long as he had the Hongjun Pagoda to support him, he could give these people things far more valuable than they could ever imagine.

    ¡°Perhaps you¡¯ve misunderstood us; we only came here in search of this condensed Core, and not for money or anything simr.¡± Long Crane looked at Jun Mo Xie with a hint of pain and disappointment: ¡°We¡¯re simply here for this condensed Core; we don¡¯t intend on doing anything else.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was paying special attention to their words, and realized that these people were referring to the Xuan Core as ¡®condensed¡¯ Core, and he could sense that these two people considered these two things to bepletely different from each other.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you think that this guy is talking too much nonsense? Kid, just get out of here quickly! You¡¯re really pissing me off!¡± Big Bear¡¯s eyes were ring at Jun Mo Xie: ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you death! Your life is meaningless anyway, so we might as well use it for some enjoyment huh... what do you say third brother?¡±

    ¡°Beat me to death? Are you sure that you¡¯re strong enough?¡± Jun Mo Xie batted his eyelids as he spoke his words in a rather proud and self-confident manner.

    Although Jun Mo Xie was rather surprised that his bold attitude hadn¡¯tpletely terrified this person, he knew well that he would need to continue with this charade anyway.

    ¡°Maybe not.¡± Big Bear sincerely shook his head, and then puffed up his chest: ¡°But you certainly don¡¯t have the strength to kill me!¡±

    ¡°Was I even talking to you? Did I say that I wish to kill you? Although I¡¯ll say this, I admire your strength just as you admire mine!¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at that man in confusion: ¡°Big Bear, aren¡¯t you the fourth born child?¡±

    ¡°Yes ah! How do you know?¡± Big Bear scratched his head as he looked at Jun Mo Xie with a rather surprised expression on his face.

    Jun Mo Xie was leftpletely dumbstruck. How do I know? Your third brother just introduced you as his fourth brother, and you¡¯re still asking ¡®how I know¡¯? I thought you were just ying dumb... but I guess I was wrong; you really are as dumb as you sound!

    ¡°You really are the fourth idiot!¡± Jun Mo Xie searched his belly and brain for a long time to find a better adjective, but wasn¡¯t very sessful at it.

    ¡°How do you know my childhood name? Did the second brother tell you this? Have you met the second brother?¡± Big Bear¡¯s eyes red at Jun Mo Xie again: ¡°You¡¯ve certainly met him, haven¡¯t you? Tell me, how do you know? And I¡¯m warning you; don¡¯t call me by that name again! It really irritates me!¡±

    ¡°Uh.... I see... I guess I¡¯ll just call you Big Bear.... Or Brother Bear.¡± Jun Mo Xie decided to take the advice.

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Big Bear proudly shook his head: ¡°I prefer Big Bear... but I guess that Brother Bear isn¡¯t that bad a name either......¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was at aplete loss of words. I¡¯ve seen some reckless idiots before also, who just go about causing trouble; take the Dugu boys for example, they are quite stupid in their own merit.... but I¡¯ve never seen such a big fool in my entire life......

    You really are....

    You really are worth of being a legendary fool, Big Bear! Your stupidity is simply unfathomable!

    Jun Mo Xie seemed a bit tired now since he had been using his own Qi to keep the Hongjun Pagoda in motion. If he stopped using his energy to keep the Pagoda in motion, then these people would be able to sense his true strength.

    This would obviously not be good for Jun Mo Xie, and he might even end up in a lot of trouble since these two people were only entertaining him because he wasing across a very mysterious man at the moment, who could emit the kind of energy they cherished the most.

    ¡°Please state your intentions clearly, Sire.¡± Long Crane was cautiously looking at Jun Mo Xie. Although he could intuitively feel that this mysterious man wasn¡¯t very strong, but he still found it rather strange that he was unable to sense the true extent of the man¡¯s strength. Moreover, this man¡¯s body was exuding a very delicious energy; the kind that no high-end Xuan Beast could resist!

    ¡°State my intention? Well, that¡¯s rather simple. I would like to trouble the two of you with a task.¡± Jun Mo Xie decided to be straightforward rather than beating around the bush any longer.

    ¡°Ha Ha Ha, you¡¯d like us to do something for you? Do you know who we are? Why do you thing that we¡¯ll help you?¡± Long Crane broke intoughter at first, and then continued in a mocking tone: ¡°Do you think that you can ckmail us into doing anything just because you have something that we desire?! You Sire, are simply too na?ve! Just remind yourself that we actually managed to pilfer this Condensed Core from the Solitary Falcon and Shi Chang Xiao very smoothly. And don¡¯t forget that they didn¡¯t even have the courage to chase after us. Do you really think that you¡¯re stronger than the Solitary Falcon and Shi Chang Xiao?¡±

    ¡°Stop acting like you¡¯re some super strong humans. You¡¯re just high-end Xuan beasts. You may be able to deceive other people, but not me; and if you really weren¡¯t interested in what I have to offer, then you would not havee back! As far as ¡®grabbing¡¯ that Core is concerned, do you really think that you did it on your own? You might be strong enough to withstand a few attacks from Shi Chang Xiao and the Solitary Falcon, but do you really believe that you would¡¯ve gotten away asfortably in case they genuinely engaged you inbat? Do you actually think that they were afraid of your individual strength?¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s double-meaning tone was genuinely awe-inspiring; he seemed to be reminding them of their position but was somehow managing to do it without angering them.

    This mysterious duo had engaged several Spirit Xuan and Sky Xuan experts in the past, and had managed to get away with ease each time. However, they were both aware that their strength wasn¡¯t enough topete against Shi Chang Xiao and the Solitary Falcon at the same time. Even though their corporeal bodies were far more powerful, sturdier, and energetic than a normal Spirit Xuan human being¡¯s body, but they knew well that it wouldn¡¯t be easy for them to contest against an actual Spirit Xuan in a full-fledged fight.

    Even though their self-respect would force them to believe otherwise, these two top-notch Xuan beasts were well aware of this fact, and couldn¡¯t help feeling at aplete loss for words at the moment!

    Jun Mo Xie obviously realized this simple fact, and decided against provoking them any further; therefore, he simplyughed and said: ¡°Since we can all benefit by helping each other, then why should we fight over such petty things? If the two of you feel that my conditions and offers are too harsh at the moment, then take some time and discuss the pros and cons of my offer for a while!¡±

    ¡°Although you two are quite powerful already, but breaking past the next bottleneck won¡¯t be very easy for either of you anytime soon; I can help you with that. Especially when you consider the fact that the two of you are already at a very advanced stage, it will be very difficult for you to find someone with the knowledge and experience to help you make the next breakthrough..... But I can provide you with all that; I can provide you with the things you need the most... and the things youck..... the things that are most scarce in this world.... Isn¡¯t that a good thing for you?¡±

    ¡°Strength is the most important thing in this world! If you¡¯re not strong enough, then your end wille sooner orter, or perhaps you¡¯ll just end up fighting for a Xuan Core like this one like everyone else!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie exposed an evil smile: ¡°Although that time is still far away, but everyone in the Xuan Xuan Continent knows what happens with respect to a Xuan Beast¡¯s evolution. Once a beast reaches the peak of its present stage, it may or may not be able to advance any further... and once a Xuan Beast starts to age, his strength eventually degrades! And when that timees, even an ordinary Spirit Xuan expert could kill you in battle! Don¡¯t tell me, has the dark and gloom of the Tian Fa forest already erased the memory of the world outside it from your minds?¡±

    Both these ¡°people¡± started breathing heavily all of a sudden, and it seemed that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s acidic words had already corroded down to the bottom of their hearts.

    ¡°Just think about it... the outside world is so beautiful... you won¡¯t have to worry about food, or lodging, and just think about all the beautiful, beautiful women, and all those colorful things..... as long as you are strong enough, you could have every pleasure that this world has to offer.... at your fingertips!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie continued to tempt them: ¡°Need I remind you of all the benefits you could get if you managed to evolve further? .... And in exchange, I only ask this one thing of you! My task mayst a few days¡¯ time, but you¡¯ll get a lifetime of freedom and immense strength in return! Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±

    ¡°Though your words make a lot of sense, but we have a habit; we don¡¯t take orders from the weak! So if you really wish to impress us, then show us that you¡¯re stronger than us; else why would we need to take orders from you?¡± Long Crane thought for a long while before replying, but his eyes seemed to be sparkling at this point.

    These two ¡°people¡± were considered the King Beasts inside the Tian Fa forest! And such top-notch Xuan Beasts had their honor, so much so that they would never bow down to the weak even if they had an extreme desire or need of something that the ¡®weak¡¯ had to offer in return for their submission!

    Ever since Jun Mo Xie had realized that he could attract high-end Xuan Beasts to himself, and that he could even help a Xuan Beast in evolving further, he had started nning for this. His intention behind attracting the top-notch beasts from the Tian Fa forest was simple; if he was able to attract the best and the most powerful beasts of the Tian Fa forest to his side, then he wouldn¡¯t need to fear any power in this world!

    However there was one other prerequisite, that is, he would need to find a way to make these beasts obey his orders; but only Yun Bei Chen was powerful enough tomand their strength!

    Jun Mo Xie was well aware that he wasn¡¯t just trying to control an infant Iron Winged Panther anymore, but a dignified Peak Level Nine Xuan Beast; and therefore, he knew that he would need to n everything very meticulously. In case even one w of his n was exposed, then not only would he stand to lose his grip on these Xuan Beasts, but his own life may end up in a whole lot of danger!

    Therefore, the young master Jun had carried out his n very precisely; he had first spread the news about this Xuan Core across the whole continent to incite the interest of the various powers of this world in the hope that this news also reaches the ears such top-notch Xuan Beasts. In case so many powerful forces were to contest for a Xuan Core, then these beasts were also rather unlikely to sit back and watch.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s first objective was obviously to improve his Family¡¯s position before the starting of the war by weakening all hostile strengths, but he only had one ultimate objective: To attract the King Beasts! And then tame them!

    He was well aware that he wouldn¡¯t have the strength to do just that, but felt that he could use the Hongjun Pagoda for support in this case! Even though he wasn¡¯t strong enough to do this on his own, but he still felt that his idea was justified; If I already have the strength of a Spirit Xuan experts, then what would I need these Xuan Beasts for?

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie had been training day and night ever since in order to strengthen his body enough to support the connection with the Hongjun Pagoda for prolonged periods of time. The additional mastery over the ¡®Yin Yang Escape¡¯w had allowed him to push things ahead of schedule.

    The reason he had asked Jun Wu Yi to find him some Xuan Core was simple; he needed to conduct some experiments in order to make the appropriate preparations!

 Chapter 192 â€“ Cheating for victory?

    Chapter 192 ¨C Cheating for victory?

    However, Jun Mo Xie was still holding back until he had at least broken past the bottleneck and into the secondyer of the Hongjun Pagoda since his strength would then be considered at par with that of an Earth Xuan expert by the standards of the Xuan Xuan continent; but before that time, the risk was simply too big!

    However, the Xue Hun Manor¡¯s threat forced Jun Mo Xie to proceed with his n ahead of schedule!

    Although he still had some time to prepare himself, he impulsively decided tounch his n even though it was still not ready for the execution phase!

    Perhaps this n was the reason why Jun Mo Xie was prepared to boldly go up against the Xue Hun Manor!

    Of course, executing the n at this stage would mean that the chances of sess would be very less, but Jun Mo Xie decided to try anyway; because it was now or never. In case his n didn¡¯t work as intended, then the Xue Hun Manor would destroy the Jun Family anyway!

    As far as Jun Mo Xie was concerned, people die all the time, so what¡¯s the big deal?!

    Damn it! Life is nothing more than just life, and there¡¯s really no need to attach so much value to it!

    However, the young master Jun had never imagined that his n would actually seed; not only was he able to attract the right number of Spirit Xuan experts, but he also managed to attract two of the ¡®Eight Great Masters¡¯ of this world. Moreover, he was able to make them fight against each other, which was just as he had intended in his original n. However, the biggest sess that his n had notched was; two extremely powerful King Xuan Beasts received this news, and arrived topete for the Xuan Core.

    Nevertheless, Jun Mo Xie was still looking rather gloomy right now since he had somehow managed to attract two Xuan Beasts rather than one as per his n. Moreover, not only were these beasts more powerful than his expectation, but they were also harder to tame than he had anticipated!

    As it stands, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s initial idea of tempting the Xuan Beasts into bing his allies had already failed......

    He was well aware that his grandfather would kick his buttocks in case he ever found out that his grandson was nning on attempting such a feat. After all, Jun Zhan Tian hadn¡¯t yet reached the Spirit Xuan realm yet, in fact barely any of Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s followers were at par with him; let alone any higher. Even the most highly decorated and valiant generals of the Xuan Xuan continent were below the Spirit Xuan realm.

    Although Jun Zhan Tian knew that such Xuan Beasts existed in the world, he also knew that they extremely difficult to find. Such beasts were already at the peak of human possibilities, and were usually considered at par with the ¡®Eight Great Masters¡¯. Moreover, they mostly chose to spend their lives living in secrecy; these Xuan Beasts were known to have silenced the odd Spirit Xuan expert who had ventured out in search of them, hoping to seek theirpanionship. Therefore, it was only natural that no one knew who they were, and where they could be found.

    Another reason why Jun Mo Xie realized that his n had failed was; Yun Bei Chen was the only man alive known to have such high-end Xuan Beasts aspanions, in fact, it was rather evident now that these King Xuan Beasts had a very small, secretive and special circle, which seemed to have its own rules and regtions. This seemed to be the primary reason why even a man of Shi Chang Xiao¡¯s caliber was unable to identify Long Crane¡¯s true identity very easily, and had seemingly decided to abandon the Xuan Core rather than chasing after these two mysterious ¡°poeple¡±.

    All in all, the young master Jun had already realized a while ago that this n of his was blindly optimistic from the beginning because he was simply aiming too high. Therefore, he had decided to adjust his n in hope of securing the next best possibility; if I can¡¯t tempt them into bing my partners, then I can at least tempt into doing just one task for me, right? Besides, they really can¡¯t refuse the reward I¡¯m offering.

    However, he wasn¡¯t expecting to run into another snag here.....

    Convince you of my strength? This is sheer damn nonsense! If I had enough strength to overpower you both, then why would I need to be afraid of Li Jue Tian?! I would have already gone up to his residence, knocked his head around like a ping pong ball until that Old Man¡¯s eyes started to glitter like the stars, and then I would have stuffed his head up his own backside......

    Jun Mo Xie was silent, depressed, and at aplete loss at the moment.

    He could obviously see through Long Crane¡¯s n. I know he¡¯s just trying to see if I can beat him and his brother since it would mean that I¡¯m not lying and that I¡¯m actually powerful enough to offer them what they desire.... As for my work, I¡¯m sure that they can do it with ease......

    I never expected that a Xuan Beast could have such intelligence......Jun Mo Xie was quite depressed and remained silent for a while, but then he decided that he need to take some initiative here.....

    ¡°Impress you? How do you wish for me to impress you?¡± Jun Mo Xie was a bit impatient at this point. Damn this, I¡¯m exuding the best Aura that you¡¯ve ever seen and you¡¯re still chirping about? This is simply unbearable!

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s simple; you¡¯ll have to beat us inbat!¡± Big Bear opened his hairy mouth while his face exposed a sinister expression. His facial expression was so simply and honest, that Jun Mo Xie immediately realized that the Xuan Beast was quite serious about the offer.

    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Long Crane hastily berated his younger brother: ¡°You just go about shouting for a fight all day long; that¡¯s enough now!¡± he looked at Jun Mo Xie and thought, my brother simply doesn¡¯t know this guy¡¯s strength.... In case this guy is actually as strong as Yun Bei Chen, then wouldn¡¯t we also end up something like the second brother?

    And what if the two of us weren¡¯t able to escape away like the second brother did..... Wouldn¡¯t we end up dead after the boss finds out? If he¡¯s strong enough, then he¡¯ll kill us, else the boss will.... either way we¡¯ll die!

    ¡°We¡¯re all masters here, so let¡¯s not follow the usual way of the world. We¡¯ll y three games to determine the winner and the loser.¡± Long Crane stretched out three finger for Jun Mo Xie to see clearly: ¡°Winning two out of these three tests will mark the winner; if you win then we¡¯ll promise to do that one thing for you; however, if we win, we still get our reward!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right; even if you lose, we¡¯ll still get our reward! Even though we won¡¯t be helping you with your task!¡± Big Bear repeated the final sentence.

    ¡°That is to say, you get your reward irrespective of whether I win or lose?¡± Jun Mo Xie red back at them with disbelief in his eyes: ¡°Big Bear, you really don¡¯t have a knack for doing business, do you? You can¡¯t always make a profit if your business partner is making a loss!¡±

    In reality, Jun Mo Xie had already agreed to this term. He knew that it was all in or nothing for him; although he was never likely to admit this in front of these two ¡°People¡±......

    However, he first needed to try and maximize his chances of making a profitable transaction......

    A thick stench filled the atmosphere as Big Bear opened his big mouth and then stuck out his big red tongue, while his eyes continued to watch Jun Mo Xie. Then, he slowly licked the corner of his mouth as he raised his thumb and said: ¡°Ha ha..... then why don¡¯t you just wait around and keep searching until you find someone with our talent? You need us more than we need you!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie red back at him, these two aren¡¯t as stupid as I thought..... ah I guess they¡¯ve realized my position now! It¡¯s a good thing that I only want this one task from them, else they would have be a major problem for me in the future!

    Long Crane seemed rather embarrassed by his younger brother¡¯s shameless words, and said: ¡°If you have any objections, then we can change the system a bit; but if you want us to obey you without you proving yourself first, then you can forget about it!¡±

    ¡°Who said that you would have to obey me? I¡¯m offering you a good deal in return for a service; that¡¯s called a fair deal!¡± Jun Mo Xie waved his hand in frustration: ¡°But since we¡¯re going to do some tests, then why should you get to decide the themes of these tests? For the sake of fairness, the first proposition must be set by me, and then you can set the next one; in case we need a third test, then we¡¯ll figure that part out after the second result, okay?¡±

    ¡°Good! Then tell us what the first test is?¡± Long Crane and Big Bear discussed this idea for a while, and then readily agreed. As far as they were concerned, given ourbined strengths, how could we possibly lose to him, ah?

    ¡°I will do an action, and if either of you is able to replicate it, then I will concede my defeat.¡± Jun Mo Xie thought for a while, and stated his desire as his lips curved into a cunning smile.

    ¡°Good!¡± they both seemed very confident since the two of them were almost at the peak of their realm, and their bodies could be stretched to almost any extent. Long Crane simply couldn¡¯t help rejoicing his victory early; forget about normal actions, I can even twist my neck in a knot! What could possibly be more difficult than that, ah?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Jun Mo Xie started his game, and the two of them were left staring nkly at him.

    The strangest thing was happening right in front of their eyes: Jun Mo Xie¡¯s feet were slowly sinking into the ground, and then his legs, his waist..... and then his entire body. However, the most magical thing was that the ground was still as t as before... there was no hole in it!

    An entire human¡¯s body had disappeared into the ground in front of these two ¡°People¡±.

    A momentter, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s head started popping out of the ground about three meters away from his initial position, which was followed by his torso, his abdomen, waist, legs......

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body had no traces of water on it, nor was his clothing stained by the mud and soil!

    How¡¯s this even possible?

    Long Crane and Big Bear¡¯s eyes were glued to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body in disbelief and it seemed as if they would simply pop out of their sockets, while their throats were unable to swallow down the saliva under the effect of the shocking scene they had just witnessed.

    They suddenly remembered that Jun Mo Xie had emerged from this very spot, and figured that it was probably a trick. Hence, they immediately ran over the point where Jun Mo Xie had initially been standing and ¡®bang¡¯, they punched the ground hard and sent the water sshing in all directions. They lowered their heads to observe and inspect the ground below, but only to realize that there was no trick involved in this stunt......

    The two of them wracked their brains for a long time and finally reached a conclusion; This was legitimate; the other man didn¡¯t cheat us!

    However, this means that he¡¯s simply unbelievable, right?

    Is this guy even human?

    These two Xuan Beasts simply wouldn¡¯t have believed that such a feat was ever possible; however, they had witnessed it with their own eyes just moments ago!

    ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn.¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice seemed very modest, and very humble: ¡°This was just a small piece of skill, and even if one of you can imitate it, then I will concede this round.¡±

    They looked at each other for a long while before Big Bear reluctantly opened his mouth and muttered: ¡°We cannot do this; we concede.¡±

 Chapter 193 â€“ Preposterous

    Chapter 193 ¨C Preposterous

    ¡°Well, so I win the first round?¡± Jun Mo Xie deliberately asked the silently standing Long Crane. He had asked both the brothers to try and defeat him, and therefore it was important for the both of them to concede their defeat separately.

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve lost.¡± Long Crane reluctantly stated with difficulty.

    Although he was admiring Jun Mo Xie¡¯s shocking abilities, he could sense that his opposition clearly possessed some magical abilities, which meant that it would be extremely hard to win thispetition since the other party¡¯s abilities would be hard to assess.

    I simply don¡¯t understand how this happened!

    Our speed and strength will bepletely useless against this man¡¯s magical powers! Long Crane and Big Bear were both basically thinking the exact same thing at this point.

    ¡°Thank you for letting me win!¡± Jun Mo Xie cupped his hands humbly: ¡°Alright, the next one is yours to decide; I won¡¯t mind even if the both of you give the task a try.¡±

    But we mind! How the hell are we supposed toe up with something that could possible defeat you....! The two people who were initially eager to celebrate their victory were now looking dismayed and doubtful.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s stunt hadpletely shocked them both, but moreover it hadpletely disoriented their ns and calctions.

    Long Crane and Big Bear pouted their lips after to a while to hide their embarrassment.

    What can we possible do against such a master? It seems that he¡¯ll beat us at anything.

    The two of them remained huddled close for a while, and continued to mutter in discussion, but the more they discussed, the less sure they became of their victory; and the less sure they were of their victory, the tighter their brows puckered out of tension. They continued to discuss for a long while, and then eventually fell silent, and just continued to stare at each other in dismay, unable toe up with a solution.

    ¡°It seems that this is going to take some time. Shall I go home and get some sleep first?¡± Jun Mo Xie teased them.

    ¡°How dare you be so arrogant? I¡¯m telling you....¡± Big Bear opened his mouth in fury to curse out, but was unable to find the right words; he tried almost five or six times, but wasn¡¯t able to find the right selection of words.

    ¡°So what¡¯s it then?¡± Jun Mo Xie decided to keep the pressure on them.

    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of you... you bastard!¡± Big Bear burst into anger out of embarrassment: ¡°......What¡¯s the hurry, huh? Let me remind you that your present attitude isn¡¯t very noble!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face suddenly became rigid; Did you just call me a bastard? Fortunately Jun Mo Xie heard the second part of his sentence before bursting forth to procure some raw meat for a bear¡¯s paw soup.

    ¡°How long is this going to take? I reckon it will be dawn soon! You may have all the time in the world, but I have a lot of other things to do!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice suddenly started to rise in volume: ¡°Hurry up!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you.......¡± Big Bear opened his mouth to hurl abuses at Jun Mo Xie again since he simply couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, but then suddenly ended up jumping up; a ring of halo emerged inside his brain, and he loudly roared out: ¡°..... I¡¯ll pee!¡±

    What? The final words hit Jun Mo Xie¡¯s ears like a thunderbolt, and he almost fell to the ground. He dizzily looked at the big and burly man in front of his eyes, unable to fathom that this fierce killing machine would¡¯ve actually uttered the word ¡®pee¡¯ from his own mouth!

    Why is this guy talking like a three year old all of a sudden?

    At this moment, Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he had heard the word correctly.

    Long Crane was also startled for a second, but then his slender eyes started involuntarily revolving in circles, while his pupils started to dte......

    ¡°You¡¯re telling me...... that you¡¯ll...... pee?¡± Jun Mo Xie repeated the sentence, but his eyes were ring questioningly at his opponent and it seemed that his brain wasn¡¯t willing to trust his ears.

    ¡°Correct, we¡¯ll pee!¡± Big Bear¡¯s bodynguage had suddenly be very confident ever since he had first said it, and it seemed as if the heavy burden which was suppressing him earlier had been lifted off: ¡°I would like to challenge you to a urination contest! How about it? This is what we want the second round to be; do you wish to concede your defeat?¡±

    ¡°Urination contest? How do you intend to decide the winner? By who urinates higher... farther.....or more.............¡± Jun Mo Xie was barely able to find his words, and it seemed that his eyes would start spinning around in circle at any moment.

    A first ss Spirit Xuan expert has just challenged me to a urination contest? This may have been alright if we were all three years old, but most normal people are done with such activities after the age of three..... no one does this after they grow up!

    A full grown man was standing in front of Jun Mo Xie, and was asking him to take out his equipment in front of everyone, and then use it to excrete his watery wastes.......Do Xuan Beasts even know the meaning of the word ¡®Shame¡¯?

    What is this! It seemed that Jun Mo Xie had underestimated the degree of shamelessness that certain people were capable of exhibiting; and to make matters worse, these people weren¡¯t even people... they were animals!

    ¡°Not higher, nor farther, these things are for children. We however, are all qualified masters here, so we won¡¯t be ying such basic games.¡±

    Big Bear groaned twice to clear his throat, but his face had already started to redden with embarrassment, and yet he tried to convince himself, We really can¡¯t lose to this man, even if he only requires us to do just one task.... After all, who knows what he¡¯ll ask us to do?

    He¡¯s got some magical powers for sure, so his task definitely won¡¯t be very easy!

    Damn it, anyway not many people will see my shamelessness, so what do I need to be nervous about? As long as we win this contest, we at least won¡¯t have to do his work!

    ¡°You did an action which we both were incapable of doing, and therefore we readily conceded our defeat.¡± Big Bear was struggling to maintain a straight face because he was afraid that rxing his facial muscles would expose his embarrassment: ¡°Now I will do an action, and as long as you can imitate me, we will lose this one. If you cannot do it, then you¡¯ll lose!¡±

    ¡°An action while.... urinating?¡± Jun Mo Xie narrowed his eyes: is there something special about this thing? This is something that we learn to do the moment we are born. Now that we¡¯ve all grown up, we can all urinate with two hands, with one hand, and even if we hold our hands behind our backs, we can still urinate freely,fortably, and smoothly. We can lie down and urinate, we can urinate while twisting our waist around in a circle, and we can even urinate while jumping up and down. Heck, we can even run around while taking a leak... and then we can make circles in the ground, and so on so forth.... There¡¯s nothing really more to it......

    Ah, in case we urinate while squatting down, then it would be theoretically possible to direct it upwards and into our.... Is that what you¡¯re up to? Because I¡¯m definitely not doing that!

    ¡°Of course the action will be done while urinating! What else do you think I said?¡± Big Bear opened his mouth and snapped back at Jun Mo Xie: ¡°Since you¡¯re the challenger, I¡¯ll go first!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie simply couldn¡¯t bear to see it at first and closed his eyes: what¡¯s going on here? Do I really have to watch as he urinates? What does he think... does he think that beautiful flowers will start growing in the Tian Xiang City after he urinates here ah......

    Just as he was wondering what the action was going to be, Big Bear opened his mouth and exhaled a mouthful of air, and then stomped his burly feet on the ground with a ¡®thud¡¯, and then his burly body majestically flew upwards into the sky! The ease and speed of his movement was truly worthy of a Spirit Xuan expert¡¯s pride!

    ¡°Good skill!¡± Jun Mo Xie silently muttered to himself in praise. However, his eyes were still staring on in confusion: didn¡¯t this guy say he was going to pee? Is he going to pee from up there?

    Just as Jun Mo Xie was about to voice his doubt....

    Big Bear proudly opened his mouth and grinned as his hands quickly untied the waistband of his trouser while his body continued to rise up in the air. Then, he quickly inserted his hands into his trousers, and nimbly pulled out his tool, shrugged it once, puffed his chest with air, and then exerted with all his strength, ¡®Hhh¡¯, and sparkling water arrows surged outwards like a flooding yellow river, making ¡®chi¡¯ ¡®chi¡¯ sounds as they raced away from his body.

    Jun Mo Xie was left bbergasted by the strong smell, and felt as if he¡¯d faint at any second......

    On the other side, Long Crane suddenly covered his face from shame......

    Big Bear¡¯s tall and burly body was still standing upright in the sky, while his eyes were seemingly staring at the horizon. He exerted more strength from his chest, and held his weapon steadily in both his hands, and slowly starting rotating, making his shiny water arrows spray out in all four directions.....

    His fluids were spreading in all directions in equal volumes, and were notching the same distance as well......

    Big Bear¡¯s clothes were fluttering in the air in a rather magnanimous manner... well... minus his indecent parts; but the rest of the show seemed quite exquisite....

    Although his body was slowly drop in altitude, but the speed of his descent was almost negligible.

    Finally the trajectory of the water jets slowly started contracting in range, and then eventually dried out. Then Big Bearfortably shrugged his tool twice in the air, and then his hands swiftly.... Stuffed his war weapon back into his trousers. Then, he leisurely took his time to tie his waistband into a bowknot.

    After he was done with his stunt, Big Bear leisurely descended down to the ground gracefully, and smilingly nodded in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s direction.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have much to drink earlier.¡± It genuinely seemed that Big Bear was regretting that he hadn¡¯t executed his action to perfection.

    Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry!

    He was suddenly reminded of an incident from his previous life; A youngster had jumped onto the traffic police¡¯s podium at the cross-section of a busy crossroad, and had then flowed out his water jets in all directions unbridled, despite the traffic policemen¡¯s repeated warnings; but Jun Mo Xie had never expected that someone would actually be capable of paling that man¡¯s achievements into insignificance! This was obviously a very difficult task to perform!

    Jun Mo Xie was terrified out of his life at the thought of imitating this action!

    Big Bear tightened his belt, and triumphantly stated: ¡°Boy, I¡¯ve demonstrated it; now it¡¯s your turn!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was left dumbstruck for a long while, and simply continued to stare at the face of this Spirit Xuan strong Xuan Beast; then he shook his head, sighed and said: ¡°I concede my defeat!¡±

 Chapter 194 â€“ A taste of oneâ€™s own medicine

    Chapter 194 ¨C A taste of one¡¯s own medicine

    [TL: Should¡¯ve released the previous chapter on 1st April for kicks :P]

    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to brag, but this isn¡¯t a child¡¯s y.¡± Big Bear opened his mouth and bragged in high spirits.

    ¡°I admire you, that was excellent. I¡¯ve sincerely conceived and conceded by defeat!¡± Jun Mo Xie replied in an authentic and heartfelt tone.

    Jun Mo Xie had only conceded this round since he didn¡¯t have an option. Jun Mo Xie was a fairly shameless character in his own merit, but he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be capable of aplishing a feat such as this one.

    Apart from being inly shameless, Big Bear¡¯s stunt was also extremely difficult to master for a human being.

    If the task was to achieve a high altitude in the air and then urinate, then some people could master it with practice. But to urinate in the air while maintaining one¡¯s position.... even Yun Bei Chen would¡¯ve given up on this task.

    This was a inly physiological action; in order to maintain one¡¯s altitude in the sky, a person needs to constantly circte their Xuan Qi around his body, and by doing so, one¡¯s body turns rigid, irrespective of the person¡¯s innate strength.

    Although it¡¯s not difficult to revolve around in the sky, but one would need to rx every muscle of his body in order to urinate...... which would make this task absolutely impossible; because once a person rxes his body¡¯s muscles, that man would immediately start falling to the ground!

    A bystander would ask, how was Big Bear able to pull off this action when even Yun Bei Chen wouldn¡¯t have been able to? Does this mean that Big Bear is even stronger than Yun Bei Chen?

    This feat had nothing to do with Big Bear¡¯s innate strength!

    The essence of thisy in the mere distinction between humans and Xuan Beasts. Powerful beasts such as Big Bear and his Brother were gifted with a special talent or perhaps ability, called ¡®Stagnation¡¯!

    Xuan Beasts were capable of using this ability to freely venture into the sky at any time they wished to without using their Xuan Qi, whereas a human would need to employ his Xuan Qi to achieve the same. Therefore, in this regard, a Xuan Beast was undoubtedly far superior to a human. Moreover, Big Bear was already one of the strongest of his kind......

    In reality, Big Bear was not only the younger than his brothers, he was also the weakest one, but when it came to performing such a task to score a victory, Long Crane would¡¯ve rather chosen to lose instead of doing such a shameless act in public, which is why Big Bear had heroically taken the charge, and had volunteered to perform the task.

    Of course, Big Bear¡¯s thick skinned nature yed a massive role in performing this task, but it also managed to bring his side back on level terms in one single swoop, leaving each side with one victory and one loss as it stood at present.

    Long Crane was standing with his back towards Jun Mo Xie; his shoulders were already stooping low, and it seemed that he didn¡¯t even have the courage to stand and look Jun Mo Xie in the eye.

    I wish I was dead!

    There can be no greater shame for a dignified Beast from the Tian Fa forest; we actually resorted to unfair means to score a victory.... Thankfully there are only three people present here, but the other party seems to be quite powerful in his own merit, and may know some very powerful people as well... In case he tells the world about my fourth Brother¡¯s stunt, then it would be very humiliating for us...... damn it, just how can I exin it to him that he mustn¡¯t tell the world about the manner in which we just won this round.....

    ¡°Brother Crane, Congrattions, your Fourth Brother¡¯s mid-air stunt was really amazing, and I concede my defeat.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie had obviously sensed that Long Crane wasn¡¯t as thick-skinned as his younger brother, and decided to tease him for it; obviously Jun Mo Xie was just trying to vent out his gloom by doing this. ¡°After this glorious victory, I think that it¡¯s best that the winners of the second round decide the final round¡¯s theme. So please Brother Crane, decide the next round¡¯s task.¡±

    Long Crane coughed twice to conceal his embarrassment, then gave Big Bear a ferocious nce before turning around to face Jun Mo Xie, only to reveal his embarrassed face, and then smile unnaturally, and spoke in a weird tone: ¡°Thank you brother Feng, you really have a very high tolerance..... and thanks for giving us the chance to decide the next round......¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s alright brother, this was truly a good learning experience for me, and I honor my defeat.¡± Jun Mo Xie was barely able to utter the words ¡®truly a good learning experience¡¯, in fact it seemed that he would bite his lips shut at any moment. However, Jun Mo Xie clearly knew that he wasn¡¯t as strong as Big Bear or his brother, and even though Jun Mo Xie knew that Big Bear had cheated him in this round, he didn¡¯t refute it since he was also aware that he done the same in the previous round.....

    He had just gotten a taste of his own medicine!

    Long Crane on the other hand was a proud personality, and had always carried himself with dignity. He would have rather resigned himself to losing this contest, but would¡¯ve never resorted to using unfair means to win it. However, his reckless and shameless Fourth Brother had done exactly what he despised the most in the world, which had left him feeling very unpleasant inside. Firstly, he felt quite cheap for using such methods to secure a victory, and secondly, he felt sorry for his opponent, and thirdly, he needed this incident to stay a secret.

    And just then, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s offer to allow him to decide the third round hadpletely humbled him.

    The more he thought into it, the more ashamed he felt. Moreover, the fact that Jun Mo Xie had decided to concede the round without even attempting the task, made things even worse for him. In fact, he had already started associating himself with Jun Mo Xie by now.....

    ¡°Thank you brother.... The next one... the next one.....¡± Long Crane strained himself hard for a long time, but was unable toe up with anything suitable. This opponent was really giving him a headache. On top of that, the noble demeanor of the opposition was making him feel even guiltier inwardly. Moreover, his heart was carrying a faint feeling that the other side would be able to imitate any action that he could think of.

    Long Crane hadn¡¯t felt this way in a long time; in fact, this was only the second time in his entire life that he had ever felt this way! The first time was when he was faced with Yun Bei Chen!

    As this thought crossed his mind, a burst of horror gripped Long Crane¡¯s heart: Is this man really capable of matching up to Yun Bei Chen¡¯s mastery?

    Big Bear squeezed closer to his brother, covered his mouth, and said: ¡°Third Brother, haven¡¯t you already thought of it? It¡¯s very simple!¡±

    Long Crane red back at him, simply unwilling to entertain him any further.

    ¡°So, have you thought of something?¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at them.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Big Bear opened his big mouth once again: ¡°The next thing also involves peeing, are you ready for it?¡±

    Ah! Is there any limit to this guy¡¯s shamelessness?

    His remark left both Jun Mo Xie and Long Crane staggering.

    There has to a limit to shamelessness, right? He¡¯s as shameless as an animal! No, even calling him an ¡®Animal¡¯ isn¡¯t enough to describe him...... there really isn¡¯t a word despicable enough to describe this man...!

    ¡°How¡¯ve you already not died of shame yet?!¡± Long Crane started hurling abuses at his younger brother, and then impulsively kicked his brother¡¯s buttocks in rage: ¡°You go and stand there on one side! Even if you don¡¯t have any sense of shame, your third brother still does!¡±

    Big Bear pouted as he rubbed his buttocks, feeling wronged: ¡°Third Brother, you curse me in front of outsiders, isn¡¯t that shameful for me? Don¡¯t I have my own pride? And in case you really wanted to kick me, you could have done that in person... this wasn¡¯t right.....¡±

    ¡°Bah! What shame are you talking about? You¡¯ve already ashamed yourself a long time ago!¡± Long Crane continued to hurl abuses as his brother in resentment since his brother had been failing to meet his expectations and he was beginning to run out of patience now: ¡°Roll over to one side, and don¡¯t you dare to open your mouth again!¡±

    ¡°You obviously can¡¯t think of anything by yourself, so I came up with something and I even managed to win us the round, and you¡¯re still asking to keep shut.....¡± Big Bear muttered to himself as he bitterly took two steps to the side.

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think I have any problems with the Fourth Brother¡¯s suggestion; none at all. In fact, it would be fully inpliance with our agreement in case the fourth Brother decides to carry out the same task more than once.¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face suddenly revealed a strange smile.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Long Crane couldn¡¯t prevent himself from eximing out loud: ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you lose the round for certain if he did it again?¡±

    Big Bear opened his mouth once again: ¡°Boy, don¡¯t you go about thinking that Big Bear has just peed once, so he won¡¯t be able to do it again. I have arge storage, so I can even go more than once without any issues......¡± Big Bear wanted to continue with his sentence, but his words withered under Long Crane¡¯s angry nce, and he resigned to muttering to himself: ¡°I was only talking for his good... he thinks he¡¯s too clever, so I just wanted to remind him that we¡¯re far superior.....¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t doubt the Fourth Brother¡¯s words, but if we repeated the previous task in the exact same manner, then it would be rather dull and boring, wouldn¡¯t it? Therefore, I suggest that we change it around a bit, how about that?!¡±

    Long Crane thought about it and said: ¡°We¡¯d like to hear about the details!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled: ¡°It¡¯s very simple. The Fourth Brother demonstrated that he can urinate in the sky, which means that it¡¯s easy for him to urinate both on the ground, and in the sky. So how about we modify this task, and we urinate underground this time?¡±

    ¡°Urinate underground?¡± Big Bear opened his mouth once again: ¡°How¡¯s this even possible? A person would suffocate once they go underground, and how could you possibly release it if you¡¯re simply surrounded by soil and stone? Even if you¡¯re lucky enough to find a lose patch, how on earth would you be able to move about?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?..... are you saying that you can¡¯t do it?¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled.

    ¡°It is impossible to do this.¡± They both shook their heads in unison: ¡°It¡¯s easy in the sky since there is a void, but inside the ground.... That¡¯s simply impossible; can you do it?¡±

    ¡°What would you two say if I managed to do it?¡± Jun Mo Xie hummed provocatively. I let you cheat me once, but this time it¡¯s my turn!

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll concede our defeat!¡± they looked at each other and smiled. This is good for us, hmm hmm, it seems that he¡¯s trying to make up for his defeat in the sky by doing it underground, but even the two of us can¡¯t aplish such a task, so how could this guy, right? This guy is so silly... even if you manage to get inside the ground, you¡¯d still have to loosen up, try and find out for yourself kid! Anyway, it seems like this kid is only trying to experiment with this task.... It would be fun to see him fail at it hmm.....

    Since they both felt that their opponent was unsure about executing this task, they both immediately nodded and agreed for this action to be appointed as the third round¡¯s challenge without even discussing it any further amongst themselves.....

    ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡± Jun Mo Xie raised his hands, and the two of them suddenly felt a strong Aura in the air which they had been aching to get their hands on. They simply couldn¡¯t prevent themselves from inhaling its fervent and beautiful scent as they licked their lips, while their hearts itched to absorb it all.

 Chapter 195 â€“ Fatally enticing

    Chapter 195 ¨C Fatally enticing

    Jun Mo Xie looked at the two of them as his feet slowly started sinking into the ground once again, and smiled in calm and rxed manner.

    All of a sudden, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body was partially submerged in the ground, with only his chest and head visible above the ground; the soil and the water had managed to retain their normal position on the ground¡¯s surface.

    Jun Mo Xie smiled once again, and then suddenly a jet of water projected outwards from the ground.....

    The faces of the two Xuan Beast¡¯s instantly transformed to surprise and astonishment, and they immediately clutched their noses as they leapt sideways to avoid staining their clothes with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s urine. The shock in their eyes was clearly speaking for their mouths: He actually did it! It¡¯s obvious that this is a man¡¯s urine.... There¡¯s no scope of fraud here!

    Jun Mo Xie pulled his body out once he was done emptying his tank, and asked: ¡°What do you say now?¡±

    They looked at each other is dismal, and said: ¡°You¡¯ve done as you said, and we concede our defeat!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was greatly relieved to hear these words; finally, I won!

    However, he waspletely unaware that his opposition was also sharing the same sentiment, but in a reversed context; Yes! We finally lost!

    Even though the winner was forced to undergo several hardships, the losers were still eagerly hoping to lose the bet; such bets are hard toe by.

    ¡°Alright, what is it that you wish for us to do?¡± Long Crane frowned as he spoke: ¡°Although we¡¯re willing to honor this bet, but I would like to remind you that we will only do just one task for you! In addition to this, you will not go back on your promise! We won¡¯t ept any excuses in case you go back on your promise!¡±

    ¡°Naturally; as long as youplete my assignment, I¡¯ll reward you as promised.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled as he extended his hand towards Long Crane.

    Long Crane looked puzzlingly at Jun Mo Xie, but then slowly extended his hand and shook Jun Mo Xie¡¯s. Just as the two hands came in contact, Long Crane was suddenly startled and his entire body started to tremble. His face was reveling in an indescribably surprised expression, and then he gradually closed his eyes as he started to enjoy the sensation.

    A pure and unadulterated Aura was streaming from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hands and into Long Crane¡¯s body via his hands, and all of sudden, Long Crane felt as if he was walking in a heavenly paradise. Each meridian of his body, every inch of his bone, and every strand of his muscles was relishing this sensation.

    The Xuan Qi which had been dormant for a long time had suddenly started burst into action in an unprecedented manner, and Long Crane could sense that as long as this Aura continued to circte around his body, he could easily break past the next bottleneck! Wave after wave of this pure Aura had left himpletely intoxicated, good heavens; I never knew such a sensation could exist in the world! I¡¯llplete as many tasks as he assigns for me....

    Long Crane had always been a calm andposed personality, but against his nature, his entire body was trembled in excitement at this moment! I¡¯ve never felt this kind of energy inside my body in years! Just thinking about it brings tears to my eyes ah.... I haven¡¯t been able to break through the bottleneck for a long time now, and I only have about thirty more years at most before my cultivation starts to slip from its peak.... Had I met himter in life, then it might have been toote to upgrade my cultivation.....

    Big Bear was looking dumbstruck at his brother, what is the third brother doing? What¡¯s so mesmerizing about holding his hand?

    Long Crane could sense that his cultivation was slowly inching towards its peak, and then suddenly this mysterious Aura stopped, just when he was about to reach the point of its need! This break in Aura almost drove him crazy for one second!

    Jun Mo Xie had suddenly withdrawn his hand, and was now smiling at him. Jun Mo Xie opened his mouth and spoke in a calm voice: ¡°Are you convinced now that I can help you as promised?¡±

    At this point, Long Crane¡¯s heart was aching to grab Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hand, and feed more Aura into his own body, but Long Crane was too proud to stoop to such desperation, and so he breathed deeply a few times in order to calm himself down, while his eyes remained shut the entire time. Then, he opened his eyes, and spoke up, but the traces of excitement were still lingering in his trembling voice: ¡°Yes, I¡¯m convinced! I¡¯m afraid that no Xuan Beast could ever be capable of resisting this temptation! For us, this is temptation can be fatally enticing!¡±

    Big Bear was still eyeing Jun Mo Xie doubtfully, which is why Jun Mo Xie smiled and extended his hand towards him as well, and startled him in the same manner; However, Big Bear didn¡¯t close his eyes as his Elder Brother had, and instead started staring at Jun Mo Xie as if the man was a celestial being. Big Bear tightened his paws around Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hand, and it seemed as if he wouldn¡¯t let it go for the life of him; in fact, he almost started begging: ¡°Give me a little please..... give me a little, hurry, hurry, give me a little more of it.... I... I really need this!......¡±

    This stout and burly beast with a body almost three times the size of an ordinary mans¡¯ had suddenly started acting like a naughty child who was unwilling to part with his favorite candy.....

    Jun Mo Xie tried to pull his hand back, but found it stuck; he tried to pull harder, but Big Bear only gripped it ever more firmly, simply unwilling to let go, while constantly begging for more, leaving Jun Mo Xie to regret taking the extra initiative of convincing him as well......

    ¡°Fourth Brother!¡± Long Crane berated his brother again: ¡°Stop acting like this! Act like the dignified Xuan Beast you are! Why are you acting so anxiously? We haven¡¯t discussed the terms of appointment yet!¡±

    ¡°I, I, I...... how can I not be anxious?¡± Big Bear red back at his brother; the anxiety of his heart was clearly visible in the pumped up veins of his eyes: ¡°I¡¯ve been trapped at my current stage for close to twenty years now..... each day passes like a year for me ah.....¡±

    ¡°You get back here, and shut up! Sire, what is it that you wish for us to do? What task could you possibly be incapable of aplishing with your own supernatural abilities?¡± Long Crane pulled his brother back with one hand, and asked in an urgent and pressing tone.

    ¡°Although I¡¯m capable of doing this task on my own, but for reasons I cannot state, I won¡¯t. Else I wouldn¡¯t be offering you this reward.....¡± Jun Mo Xie started to build up to his task in an unhurried and casual manner.

    ¡°Oh! Just say it quickly! We can do anything for that reward! You can¡¯t just give us a taste of that sweet energy, and take it away... it¡¯s making me really desperate!¡± Big Bear was practically jumping around Long Crane in the hope of breaking free of his Brother¡¯s grip: ¡°Ask us anything! We¡¯ll do anything for you!¡±

    ¡°Recently, the Master Li Jue Tian has been giving me some trouble, and it disgusts me!¡± Jun Mo Xie stated, paying special attention to their facial reactions: ¡°You need to kill him.¡±

    ¡°What? Is this a joke?¡± Long Crane and Big Bear suddenly cried out at the same time once; and then both of them fell silent.

    This is the second most powerful man in the world we¡¯re talking about! And this guy is talking like its.....

    That man is almost as strong as Yun Bei Chen! And in case we actually had enough strength to kill him, then wouldn¡¯t we have killed Yun Bei Chen when we faced him that one time ah?

    Li Jue Tian... he says that name like he¡¯s your next-door Spirit Xuan neighbor......

    ¡°Find Li Jue Tian, and kill him!¡± Jun Mo Xie repeated the assignment.

    You think that¡¯s going to be like killing a chicken, ah?! Is this guy ying with us? Does he really think that it¡¯s that simple? Why don¡¯t you just ask us to go into the sky, and then bring you the moon or a star, huh?

    I reckon that even if our eldest brother, our boss personally attacked Li Jue Tian, then even he could only go as farther as defeating Li Jue Tian at best! But even he won¡¯t be able to kill that man! There¡¯s only one way of killing Li Jue Tian: We¡¯d have to fabricate a situation where Li Jue Tian would have no means of escaping away, and then we¡¯d have to attack him with our Eldest Brother in support... that¡¯s the only way it¡¯s possible. Even if we were somehow able to stage this advantage in our favor, I still reckon that at least one out of us three brothers will end up getting buried beside Li Jue Tian¡¯s body!

    You¡¯re asking us to risk our lives in this deal... no, you¡¯re practically asking for our lives!

    [TL: Their boss and their Eldest Brother are the same person.... It sounds like it¡¯s a family coven of sorts...]

    ¡°What happened? If there¡¯s some sort of an issue, then please tell me ah.¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at the two of them as he asked in a tone of surprise.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t just another difficult task... it¡¯s an impossible one!¡± Big Bear cleared his throat twice before speaking up: ¡°Did you really just ask us to kill Li Jue Tian? You think that¡¯s like ughtering cattle or pigs ah? Bah, just say it, and he¡¯s dead?!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s to be done in that case? The Xue Hun Manor is my only problem at the moment, and why would I ask you do a task that I can get anyone else to do? If my task was that easy, then why would Ie up with this kind of a reward in exchange?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie stretched his hands at chest level, and looked helplessly at the two of them, ¡°Since you can¡¯t do my task, then I¡¯m afraid that this contract is null and void. I guess I¡¯ll just have to deal with Li Jue Tian on my own... it will take me a few days extra, and I¡¯ll have to get my hands dirty, but I¡¯ll do it on my own I suppose.....¡±

    What? The deal is over? No, we can¡¯t let you scrap this deal..... if you hadn¡¯t given us a taste of that Aura then we ourselves would¡¯ve scraped this deal, but now we simply cannot allow that to happen. Had Big Bear not been afraid of this man¡¯s hidden abilities, then he would¡¯ve already tried to use force.

    ¡°Hold on a minute!¡± Long Crane raised his hand and spoke up in a keen tone: ¡°You just said that your troubles were provoked by Xue Hun Manor, and not Li Jue Tian himself, am I right?¡± Long Crane finally grasped his focus again, and suddenly became excited all over again.

    The heavens never bar a good man¡¯s way! The two of them cried out at the same time, we would¡¯ve regretted losing this opportunity for the rest of our lives, but it seems that we might just be able to turn things for the better here.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t understand your words properly; the Xue Hun Manor and Li Jue Tian are associated, aren¡¯t they? That makes them one or the same thing, so what¡¯s the difference between the two?¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s tone was exceptionally calm, almost as if it was some minor detail he didn¡¯t really care about.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not the same thing!¡± Big Bear exploded in excitement: ¡°Li Jue Tian is a perennial wanderer, and doesn¡¯t really live with the Xue Hun Manor; in fact, he barelyes back once a year! How could you consider them to be one and the same? There¡¯s no issue with the task as long this doesn¡¯t involve Li Jue Tian; if it¡¯s just the Xue Hun Manor you want dead, then we¡¯ll kill them off with ease!¡±

    ¡°Is that so ah? Hmmm... if killing Li Jue Tian isn¡¯t necessary to do away with the Xue Hun Manor, then there¡¯s no need to kill Li Jue Tian!¡± Jun Mo Xie continued in a puzzled tone, and patted his forehead: ¡°I was almost getting ready to kill the wrong person.¡±

    Both the brothers rolled up with eyes in contempt, almost getting ready to kill the wrong person? You think you can kill Li Jue Tian that easily? You almost scared the life out of us there!

    ¡°If you only wish to deal with the Xue Hun Manor, then we can handle your task with ease.¡± Long Crane smiled responsibly: ¡°Although Xue Hun Manor has several Spirit Xuan experts, but that won¡¯t pose any problems for us; it¡¯s like my Fourth Brother said, we¡¯ll finish them off with ease.¡±

 Chapter 196 â€“ Letâ€™s do it like this

    Chapter 196 ¨C Let¡¯s do it like this

    [This is a Sponsored Chapter. This Chapter was Sponsored by Christen J. Wilkes from the UK, Lee Paton from New Zend and Siti Karomaniah from Indonesia. Thanks for showing your support to Otherworldly Evil Monarch and Novel Saga.]

    ¡°That¡¯s all good, but I have to take step back here. The target has now changed to Xue Hun Manor instead of Li Jue Tian, and this reduces the task¡¯s difficulty but a few grades. Therefore it seems to me that the reward I was previously offering is now too much.....¡± Jun Mo Xie puckered his brows tightly, seemingly wishing to go back on his word since it seemed as if he¡¯d overpaid for this bargain.

    ¡°Brother, you mustn¡¯t go back on the terms ah, the Xue Hun Manor is considered the second strongest force of this continent ah! Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s enough? This will be too big a task for anyone else other than us.....¡±

    Even though Big Bear was prompt to reply, his words still sounded very sincere: ¡°Please don¡¯t think that destroying the Xue Hun Manor will be an easy task... firstly, destroying the Xue Hun Manor will provoke the wrath of Li Jue Tian, and secondly, if we destroy the Xue Hun Manor, then won¡¯t it solve your problems with them? The two of us will also have to pay a considerable price for it ah.¡±

    ¡°My Fourth Brother is right, even though the Xue Hun Manor is considered weaker than the Silver Blizzard City, it is only so because Li Jue Tian is always away from the Xue Hun Manor whereas Han Feng Xue is always inside the Silver Blizzard City. If you take these two masters out of the equation, then these two powers are neck to neck in terms of their strength and influence.¡± Long Crane added.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s do it like this.¡± Jun Mo Xie wrinkled his brows together, still unwilling to settle for the current deal: ¡°However, it still seems that I¡¯m taking a bit of a loss in this deal, so I¡¯d like to attach an additional request, and I¡¯d insist that youplete this request as well, otherwise I¡¯d consider this deal over!¡±

    ¡°Please express your request; as long as you don¡¯t require us to kill Li Jue Tian, we¡¯d be willing to do one more task for you in addition to destroying the Xue Hun Manor!¡± Seeing Jun Mo Xie losing interest in the deal, Big Bear hastily made themitment.

    ¡°Li Jue Tian has a son, Li Teng Yun; He¡¯s even more annoying than Li Jue Tian himself! This person must be taught a good lesson, and if possible, I¡¯d like him dead as well!¡± Jun Mo Xie exposed a sinister smile: ¡°Of course, I¡¯d like him castrated one way or the other.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s simply out of question!¡± they both spoke up in unison: ¡°Li Jue Tian fathered that boy after the age of eighty, and he also happens to be Li Jue Tian¡¯s only child. In case we kill him or even castrate him, then it would be tantamount to depriving Li Jue Tian of his bloodline. I¡¯m afraid that Li Jue Tian will never forgive the Tian Fa forest for it, and we¡¯ll have to pay this debt with our blood for generations toe... and this is one consequence we simply cannot afford to bear!¡± Long Crane exined.

    ¡°If this isn¡¯t going to work, then how do we go about it?¡± Jun Mo Xie seemed to be losing his temper at this point: ¡°Besides, if Li Jue Tian can father a son at the age of eighty, then I¡¯m sure that he can father another at the age of hundred as well! So why are you so worried about it?¡±

    ¡°He became theughing stock of the world when he fathered a child at the age of eighty, and in case he has to father another at the age of hundred, then I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll die of the shame this world will instill on him for it.¡± Big Bear shook his head regretfully.

    Long Crane decided to walk the road of sensibility once again: ¡°This request is too difficult toplete since this request is the same as annihting Li Jue Tian¡¯s bloodline! However, if your purpose is only to teach Li Teng Yun a lesson, then we could perhaps beat up the boy very severely on your behalf; in fact, we¡¯ll make sure that he¡¯s rendered incapable of getting out of his bed for more than a year if you wish it, how about that?¡±

    Long Crane thought about it for a moment, came up with apromise, and then said: ¡°However, if you insist on kill the boy, then I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯ll have to back away from this assignment all together.¡±

    ¡°The Eight Great Masters are very selfish people by nature, and apart from Yun bei Chen, all the others seem to hate each other. Unless they see a personal gain, they don¡¯t even try to help each other out of grave situations. In reality, even attacking the Xue Hun Manor would push this peace we currently have to its limit.... I¡¯m sure your distinguished self can understand the limitations of our position....¡±

    ¡°If you can guarantee that you¡¯ll wreak havoc on the Xue Hun Manor, and moreover, you¡¯ll break Li Teng Yun¡¯s legs; both of them, and ensure that he isn¡¯t even able to crawl around for a years¡¯ time, then we can consider this deal reached!¡± Jun Mo Xie decided to act flexibly in order to take advantage of this situation.

    Long Crane and Big Bear discussed the proposal for a while, and then replied: ¡°In that case, we have a deal!¡±

    ¡°We have a deal!¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled, and stretched out his hand: ¡°Let¡¯s shake hands and swear it!¡±

    ¡°p!¡± they joined their palms together, indicating that they had agreed on terms.

    Long Crane and Big Bear were both quite excited, if we can trade this task for an opportunity to evolve our state, then it¡¯s a good deal for us. We¡¯re getting a really good deal here considering that we don¡¯t even have to kill Li Jue Tian, or his son, and we only have to weaken and destroy the Xue Hun Manor¡¯s strength.

    Just the thought of living several years of their life in a free and leisurely manner post their evolution was enough to tickle their imaginations, if we are able to progress again, then our strengths will reach at par with the Eldest Brother, and then we won¡¯t even have to fear the Eight Great Masters!

    Jun Mo Xie was excited as his partners. A near-negligible use of the Hongjun Pagoda¡¯s energy in exchange for this assignment¡¯spetition would immediately solve all problems surrounding Guan Qing Han, and would dy his troubles for at least half a years¡¯ time; this is a very cost-effective deal... I just got lucky here!

    ¡°I suppose that one months¡¯ time should be enough to settle this matter, what do you say about that?¡± Jun Mo Xie stated hastily at first, but then controlled himself since he realized that he might end up revealing too much information in his excitement.

    ¡°That¡¯s not an issue!¡± Long Crane and Big Bear replied back anxiously as they smiled. A months¡¯ time for this task is a lot of time. This is simply too much time considering our strength! Ha ha.....

    ¡°Brother Feng, how do we find you after the matter is resolved?¡± Long Crane finally raised the issue in a subtle and calm manner.

    ¡°You can seek out the Jun Family¡¯s residence in the Tian Xiang City, and then you may inform Jun Wu Yi, that the Xue Hun Manor has been dismantled as per requirement. Then, you can wait a moment, and I¡¯ll meet you again to honor my promise!¡± Jun Mo Xie solemnly vowed.

    I finally have a way to take care of the Xue Hun Manor and the Silver Blizzard City; even if it¡¯s only a temporary solution. I¡¯ll wait a month, and once they return, I¡¯ll talk about the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s task then, he he. Jun Mo Xie chuckled treacherously within his belly.

    ¡°We¡¯ll take our leave brother. Until next time.¡± Long Crane raised his hand to wave good-bye and pulled Big Bear along with him with his other hand.

    ¡°One moment! I have one thing that I¡¯d like to ask the two of you about.¡± Something came up in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind and he suddenly stopped the two of them again: ¡°The Peak Level Nine Xuan Core, what¡¯s its use?¡±

    The two brothers immediately stopped in their tracks, turned around, and continued to stare him for a long time before Big Bear finally asked: ¡°Why do you ask this? ..... Don¡¯t me that you don¡¯t actually know what this Xuan Core is for?¡±

    ¡°After seeing my abilities, do you really think that I need that Xuan Core? However, since you look so excited after winning it over, I just thought I¡¯d ask you this question. If you don¡¯t wish to discuss it, then I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Jun Mo Xie was a bit surprised that these two brothers were very cautious in this regard, and couldn¡¯t help regretting asking this question.

    ¡°That¡¯s also true... given the purity of the energy inside your body, this Xuan Core is useless for you! Naturally you wouldn¡¯t be aware of its usage either.....¡± It sounded from Long Crane¡¯s voice that he envied Jun Mo Xie¡¯s ability.

    Why would this guy need a Xuan Core if his own body can produce such pure Aura? Moreover, it¡¯s fairly difficult to assess his strength, but I reckon that he could be as strong as Yun Bei Chen...... A man of such strength and ability naturally won¡¯t be bothered enough about these Xuan Cores to figure out its usage...Long Crane and Big Bear were thinking the same thing, and it seemed that these two brothers had suddenly started feeling humble in front of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s abilities.

    As this thought crossed their mind, Long Crane smiled and said: ¡°I guess... telling you this will be of no harm to us. What the human race calls a Xuan Core, is known in our race by another name, Condensed Core, and it also considered one of the most miraculous things known to our race since it¡¯s the crystallized essence of our life! However, if a human uses it in the wrong manner, then even a Spirit Xuan expert wouldn¡¯t be able to prevent his body from exploding to fragments. In order to use this Core, one would first need to stabilize its energy with a Heavenly Star Grass, and would also need to use a tri-colored Reishi Mushroom along with Nine Xuan Roots for support, and only then would a Spirit Xuan expert be able to use this Xuan Core to increase his energy and cultivation level. However, once the Core is ready, it can enhance a human¡¯s cultivation overnight, and the user would see a tremendous progress! However, all this one aspect, but getting those three herbs is another..... these three herbs are almost a myth, and even a Spirit Xuan expert is unlikely to be able to find them all.¡±

    Long Craneughed to ridicule: ¡°Why is mankind so selfish?¡±

    ¡°Is that so.....oh, that¡¯s really strange, people are willing to go to all this trouble of beating each other to death for something that may not even be possible at the end of the day... it really surprises me... why would they even bother with it?¡± Jun Mo Xie seemed at a loss: ¡°The greed of humanity is the most terrible thing staining this world.¡±

    The two brothers felt the same way on the subject, and nodded in agreement, thoroughly impressed by Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words. The three men cupped their hands in unison to mark their parting salutation, and then the silhouettes of the two brothers darted away and faded into the horizon as Jun Mo Xie watched. It was evident from the velocity of their departure that these two Xuan Beasts simply couldn¡¯t wait to finish this task.....

    The storm had alreadye to a stop, and the dawn was almost upon the sky.

    Jun Mo Xie inhaled a deep breath to rx his mind, and then simply mmed down to the ground; he could distinctly feel the ache in his head.

    Jun Mo Xie hadpletely exhausted his entire mental and physical energy a long while ago, and had been reluctantly pushing himself further the entire night for the fear that Long Crane and Big Bear would sense his true strength in case he broke the connection with the Hongjun Pagoda, which would make things very difficult for him.

    However, the result of this hard earned victory was beyond Jun Mo Xie¡¯s imagination.

    Although the n hadn¡¯t gone as smoothly as intended, but in one single swoop, he had managed to resolve the issue surrounding the Xuan Core as well as the Xue Hun Manor, which could be considered a great result for Jun Mo Xie.

    Since Long Crane and Big Bear had agreed to beat up Li Teng Yun, it could be estimated that the threat from the Xue Hun Manor would end up being dyed by at least another six months. Jun Mo Xie could use these six months to promote the strength of the Jun Family, and even if the Xue Hun Manor came attacking in full force at that time, the Jun Family would actually be capable of fighting back!

    In fact, Jun Mo Xie was looking forward to it.

    How can one improve if there¡¯s no opponent? Pressure is the best stimnt for progress.

    Once the Jun Family was ready for war, and the Xue Hun Manor was to back away, then Jun Mo Xie would himself go knocking on their door! If you dare to im a Jun Woman, then you better have the guts to fight over her! Whatever I do, I won¡¯t let Li Teng Yun get away with this!

    Silver Blizzard City, Xue Hun Manor, haven¡¯t you guys been too arrogant for a long while now?

    Jun Mo Xie gritted his teeth and sat up on the ground. Then he slowly pulled himself up and merrily dragged his tired and aching body along the road, and towards to his house.

 Chapter 197 â€“ Jun Wu Yi loses his temper

    Chapter 197 ¨C Jun Wu Yi loses his temper

    Jun Mo Xie slept through the day.

    The amount of energy which he had previously expended had put his body under a lot of strain, and had pushed him way beyond his limits. In fact, the Hitman had never pushed himself to such limits ever in the past.

    Jun Mo Xie had been forced to continue using his energy to simte the Hongjun Pagoda until he had sent the two Xuan Beasts away on their task, and had only loosened up thereafter. However, since he was afraid that someone might still be spying on him, the hitman hadn¡¯tpletely lowered his guard out of a necessity, and if it hadn¡¯t been for the training he had received in his previous incarnation, the young master Jun might have actually copsed to the ground before reaching the Jun residence.

    However, by the time he reached the Jun residence, the young master Jun waspletely exhausted, so much so that he had already pushed his body to a limit where he didn¡¯t even have the strength to lift his finger; thest thing he remembered was the guard lifting him up, and carrying him to his bed, post which he had no recollection of anything....

    Little Ke had been so worried the entire night that even she hadn¡¯t been able to sleep a wink, and thenter in the morning, Jun Wu Yi had joined her in the courtyard, clearly realizing that something major had happened, and was rather worried that his nephew might have participated in a life-threatening activity. Jun Wu Yi spent the entire day in sitting in his wheelchair inside Jun Mo Xie¡¯s little courtyard; his face clearly reflecting the worries of his heart.

    Jun Mo Xie said something before he passed out, but what did his words mean?

    ¡°The Xue Hun Manor... they won¡¯t be a problem for the time being.¡±

    Why won¡¯t the Xue Hun Manor be a problem for now? Why is everything alright? He left moments after we found about this problem with the Xue Hun Manor, why? Given the reputation of the Xue Hun Manor, this couldn¡¯t possibly be a big joke or something, right? That would simply be ridiculous given the imposing manner in which they operate, right?

    To tell the truth, even though Jun Wu Yi had imposingly and proudly decided to protect his deceased nephew¡¯s widow against the might of the Xue Hun Manor, he still feared the unseen difficulties and the dangers thaty ahead. In reality, Jun Wu Yi wasn¡¯t afraid of the Xue Hun Manor itself, but he feared the organization¡¯s backer; Li Jue Tian, the second strongest man alive. He was well aware that the Jun Family simply couldn¡¯t afford to wage a war against that man!

    Their current conflict with the Silver Blizzard City and its master Han Feng Xue had left the Jun Family in a difficult situation, and had pushed them to a point where they simply couldn¡¯t afford another enemy of the same caliber and influence!

    Previously, when the news surrounding the peak level Nine Xuan Core¡¯s appearance had reached his ears, Jun Wu Yi had initially thought of putting on a mask, and venturing out to try his luck. In case he was able to win over the Xuan Core by a fluke, then he could possibly enhance his cultivation to the Spirit Xuan realm with the Xuan Core¡¯s assistance, and even though it wouldn¡¯t be sufficient topete against a man like Li Jue Tian, it would still give the Jun Family a better chance of making a stronger stand!

    After this thought had initially crossed his mind, Jun Wu Yi had cleared his mind to make a better assessment before rushing into action, and had realized that the strength of the individualspeting for this Xuan Core was far beyond his ability to match up, and in case he was met with a misfortune seeking this treasure, then the Jun Family simply wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the loss!

    And then the next morning, his baby nephew had suddenly uttered.....

    ¡°The Xue Hun Manor, they won¡¯t be a problem for the time being.¡±

    This sentence had left Jun Wu Yi both happy, and scared. Jun Wu Yi didn¡¯t doubt the authenticity of the information because he knew that his nephew possessed some remarkable abilities which had been surprising him a lottely, and had been bringing him a lot of joy as well. However, even though he didn¡¯t doubt it, he still couldn¡¯t help feeling amazed by it, how did my nephew managed this? The other side is backed by Li Jue Tian!

    This is really amazing!

    Guan Qing Han had alsoe up to Jun Mo Xie courtyard several times after hearing Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words via Jun Wu Yi, but hadn¡¯t disturbed her brother-inw since she could see that he was extremely exhausted, but couldn¡¯t prevent her eyes from bing numb with tears.

    She could sense that Jun Mo Xie had undertaken a lot of strain to protect her from harm, and although she had no reason to believe why Jun Mo Xie was so sure about it, but for reasons unknown, Qing Han chose to trust Jun Mo Xie.

    She simply couldn¡¯t forget the words that hade out of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mouth: ¡°..... if the power of the Jun Family cannot protect her, then before the Jun Family is destroyed, I will personally kill her! ..... I will never allow her to be married into the Xue Hun Manor!¡±

    Such cruel and cold-blooded words had only filled her heart with a sense of happiness and security. As far as she was concerned, these words weren¡¯t cruel, or cold-blooded, but that of a man who was determined to defend her to the point of risking his own life for her honor!

    Guan Qing Han was quietly standing in her courtyard, staring at the drifting cloud over the horizon, trying to recall the many events of thesest two days. Several thoughts and images were gushing about her mind, leaving herpletely confused, and it was rather difficult to guess her thoughts at this point....

    The eveningmps had already been lit by the time Jun Mo Xie finally woke up.

    ¡°You¡¯ve finally woken up.¡± Jun Wu Yi didn¡¯t even bothering taking a look, and simply charged inside his nephew¡¯s room when he heard a slight movement on the bed.

    ¡°Third Uncle, what are you doing here? How long was I asleep?¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes remained closed for a while, and he groaned once before he finally opened them and sat up. Then, he shook his head since that biting pain of the previous night had already vanished, and had instead been reced by a warm andfortable feeling, almost as if his entire body was soaked in warm water. He felt strangelyfortable, while his meridians seemed strengthened, sturdy, and at peace.

    This was a very different sensation whenpared to his past experiences. Even though his body¡¯s physical resistance was much higher, but whenever the Hitman Jun was forced push himself to the limits in order to conclude an assignment, he would have to endure a headache for days at a stretch since his body would require a few days¡¯ time to recuperate after such extreme exhaustion. However, this time, the result waspletely different!

    Although overexerting his Xuan Qi was a dangerous process and resulted in extreme fatigue, but the link between his own body¡¯s energy and the Hongjun Pagoda was more closely associated than he had presumed, and for some reason the Hongjun Pagoda had not only repaired his body¡¯s fatigue, but had also left him feeling a strange and subtle sensation; as if he was reaching close to the threshold of the Second Layer. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart was carrying this strange feeling as if he would be capable of making the breakthrough to secondyer of the ¡®Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s fortune¡¯ in two or three days¡¯ time, which would also mean that he could sessfully unlock the secondyer of the Hongjun Pagoda!

    This feel was undoubtedly very mysterious, and Jun Mo Xie simply didn¡¯t know why he was feeling this, but it seemed that this feeling was real.

    But there was no reason behind it.

    ¡°You left this time, and then you returned half-dead! How do you expect me to not worry?¡± Jun Wu Yi red up his nostrils, ¡°You¡¯ve caused six big troubles thesest few times you¡¯ve gone out..... the first time, you managed tond in the middle of an assassination attempt on the princess, and you injured yourself very severely! The second, you actually ventured into the Magnificent Jewel Hall to casually y around? The third time you were with me, and you managed to cause a massacre inside the Huang Hua Hall! And then the fourth, you ran amok the Ni Chang Pavilion, and you rained curses on the Second Prince! Then, the fifth; you almost got yourself assassinated! And now this is the sixth one, you¡¯ve returned half-dead, and from what the guards tell me, they had to carry you back, and were afraid that we would have to hospitalize you in case you didn¡¯t get up soon enough!¡±

    Jun Wu Yi stretched out his finger while his face reveled in his frustration: ¡°Jun Mo Xie, didn¡¯t your Third Uncle say that you must be apanied by guards when you leave the house? You can get away from your guards whenever you wish to, and I know I can¡¯t even me them for it given your skills, but these people have order to follow and protect you, don¡¯t you think they would¡¯ve been worried? Even if you¡¯re the young master of this family, that doesn¡¯t mean that you have the right to worry anyone you feel like!¡±

    ¡°So why did you cause so much tension?¡± Jun Wu Yi practically growled: ¡°Do I have to keep a check on you every time you leave? Last night, you vanished in the heavy rains, and then when the guards open the door early morning, they find you damned bastard wasted on the doorstep, crawling around in the mud!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie scratched his nose, and giggled twice as he continued to respectfully listen to his Uncle¡¯s rebuke. Jun Wu Yi was usually the calmer one amongst his family members, but today the man was on fire. Therefore, Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t dare to argue, and continued to listen quietly with a babyishly innocent look on his face.

    I had gone out to take care of some shady business, so how could I allow these people to follow me around?

    Jun Wu Yi took a deep breathe in an attempt to regain hisposure since he felt that he had already over done it a bit. Anyway, given the innocent look that Jun Mo Xie was covering his face with, Jun Wu Yi could sense that his temper was misced.

    ¡°I¡¯m toozy to scold you right now, and anyway, it¡¯s a pure waste of my energy.¡± Jun Wu Yi waved his hand: ¡°Well, you said something this morning; what did you mean?¡± Jun Wu Yi had spent the entire night listening about the horrifying battle which was taking ce in the city, and naturally couldn¡¯t help but worry about his nephew¡¯s safety, which was the reason he had lost his temper!

    ¡°Ah? What did I say? What are you talking about, what meaning?!¡± Jun Mo Xie simply had no recollection of anything.

    He wasn¡¯t just pretending, he had spoken those words right before he had fainted, and therefore had no recollection of it!

    ¡°Are you ying around with me?!¡± Jun Wu Yi¡¯s anger started ring up again: ¡°The Xue Hun Manor, they won¡¯t be a problem for the time being; you yourself said it, now what did you mean?!¡±

    ¡°Ah that one.....¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes turned around sharply, if I tell Uncle that I was out dealing with two of the Eight Great Master, and four other Spirit Xuan experts, plus twenty Sky Xuan experts and a few hundred Earth Xuan experts, and then went about striking a deal with two Tian Fa Xuan Beasts..... Wouldn¡¯t Uncle faint from the shock?

    I reckon that even if Uncle has enough nerve to withstand the shock, his legs still won¡¯t stop shaking from fear for a while... and he¡¯s supposed to a cripple with no sensation in his legs....! However, I simply cannot keep this a secret from him!

    It seems that I¡¯ll have to figure out an indirect method of telling him this!

    ¡°I estimated it. Well, I guessed it.¡± Jun Mo Xie braced himself for it as he calmly stated with a smile.

    ¡°You estimated it? No wait, you guessed it? Is this something to make a guess at?¡±

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s expression changed to that of ridicule as he endorsedst night¡¯s activities: ¡°Last night, arge number of the world¡¯s strongest experts assembled together in the Tian Xiang City, and then engaged each other in a battle. It is reported that two of the ¡®Eight Great Masters¡¯, Shi Chang Xiao and the Solitary Falcon were also involved in this fight. In addition to this, the Yu Tang Empire¡¯s Imperial Teacher, Fei Meng Chen was also there along with the Third, the Sixth, and Ninth Elder of the Silver Blizzard City in addition to several other powerful experts. In addition to this, the Li Family¡¯s Li You Ran had also invited his Master, Li Wu Bei¡¯s top ten disciples to participate in this fray, and then two of the Tian Fa forest¡¯s legendary beasts also showed up at this scene. The reason behind all this is rumored to be an unknown masked man, who appeared at this scene with that Peak Level Nine Xuan Core, which had been stolen some time ago, and ended up causing this contention. At present, the Xuan Core is confirmed to be in the hands of those two Tian Fa Xuan Beasts.¡±

    Jun Wu Yi seemed rather familiar with everything that had happenedst night; well, almost everything.

 Chapter 198 â€“ Wu Huiâ€™s cenotaph!

    Chapter 198 ¨C Wu Hui¡¯s cenotaph!

    Sweat drops had already started falling off from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s forehead and he was barely able to force a smile on his face: ¡°Third Uncle, your intelligencework is so amazing ah, so there would have been no reason for you to personally go there, right?¡±

    ¡°Since so many experts had arrived, I naturally had to go and see it for myself!¡± Jun Wu Yi snapped loudly: ¡°This after all, happened on my Tian Xiang Country¡¯snd and this obviously would have alerted His Majesty! In case His Majesty ordered a thorough investigation into the matter and I didn¡¯t have any information on the subject, then the Jun Family would be deemed as ignorant!¡±

    His luminous eyes looked at Jun Mo Xie: ¡°These things aren¡¯t important; the only thing that is important and the only thing that I wish to know about is that: who was that masked man who stole this Xuan Core and then appeared publiclyst night? That damned bastard was the reason behind thismotionst night, and I want to know his identity!¡±

    ¡°Uh..... Must be some legendary expert! I can only guess that such an expert would be at leastparable to Yun Bei Chen, otherwise he would¡¯ve never attempted such a feat!¡± Jun Mo Xie stated solemnly in a serious tone.

    ¡°Really?¡±, Jun Wu Yi¡¯s expression resembled that of a dormant volcano simply waiting to erupt: ¡°I gave you a Level Six Xuan Core a few days ago, bring it out, I want to take a look at it.¡±

    That Xuan Core is now lying in the hands of Long Crane, so how can I bring it out? It¡¯s not like I can create something out of thin air!

    ¡°Uh, a mere Sixth level Xuan Core, I.......¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes were turning and twisting: ¡°..... I lost it.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t lose it to a couple of extremely powerful Xuan Beast from the Tian Fa forests, did you?¡± Jun Wu Yi red at his nephew: ¡°Now that you¡¯ve properly woken up, I have a bucket of questions that I wish to ask you, and you should know that there is penalty waiting for you in case you give me a bucket of lies in return. Jun Mo Xie, your Third Uncle is older than you and more experienced as well.....¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t why you¡¯re so sure about what you saidst night, nor do I know how you managed to pull it off, and I don¡¯t even know how you managed to fool those people; however I know that you will not lie to me, but.....¡± Jun Wu Yi spoke his words slowly in a calm tone.

    In the face of disaster, with fear and trepidation gripping his body, Jun Mo Xie quietly got out of his bed: ¡°Uncle, I had a major Urinary Emergency, and I really needed to.....¡±

    ¡°You couldn¡¯t hold your Urine in your pants? Bullshit!¡± Jun Wu Yi roared out. Jun Mo Xie obediently stayed rooted to his spot as Jun Wu Yi went on to say: ¡°.... I suppose it¡¯s time to give you the Family¡¯s trademark punishment!¡±

    Guan Qing Han was anxiously walking around in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s yard since she had already been informed that Third Uncle had gone into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s room just after he had woken up. Although Jun Mo Xie was her younger Brother-inw, but this was still a young man¡¯s bedroom at the end of the day, and therefore she naturally felt embarrassed at the thought of rushing in without permission. Therefore, left with no other option, she was anxiously waiting in the courtyard when she started hearing the sounds of Jun Wu Yi¡¯s roars, and couldn¡¯t help getting nervous and worried: Why is Third Uncle so furious.... This was only a small incident.....

    Just as she was busy worrying.....

    ¡°Bang!¡± A stack of white clothes flew out from the room, and Qing Han subconsciously got up and almost fell to the ground under the fierce momentum of this flying object which she tried to catch. Meanwhile this object was screaming out: ¡°Uncle.... easy on that point!¡±

    This flying object was obviously the young master Jun!

    Guan Qing Han cried out in rm, as the bodynded on the ground face-first.

    Jun Mo Xie had just received a kick in the buttocks by his Uncle, and even though he had screamed out toin, he had still managed to adjust his body mid-air very quickly in order to ensure a securending position; but unexpectedly, he suddenly found himself crashing into a soft embrace while he was still screaming out, and then suddenly a sweet fragrance entered his nose as he came in contact with something really soft and warm, and then his body¡¯s projectile was rebounded and diverted.....

    He couldn¡¯t help feeling a sense of pleasurablefort for second, but just as he was about to start enjoying it, he found himself falling down.

    This time, he didn¡¯t get enough time to adjust his posture, and ended up falling to the ground in a free-fall position, and ended up bumping his face in the ground. Then without any further exnations, Jun Wu Yi leapt out of the room, and started ying ping pong with his nephew¡¯s body as he fiercely rained an intense volley of kicks and punches, while Guan Qing Han starred on in horror.

    Guan Qing Han was already aware of Jun Wu Yi recovery, so without worrying about anything, he simply continued beating up Jun Mo Xie.

    With all his skills put in y, Jun Mo Xie quickly covered his head with one hand, and his crotch with the other, and started rolling around in the ground like a ¡®Sandbag¡¯.

    He had already epted his fate and had resigned himself to this beating! Just go a little easy Uncle, else I¡¯ll also end up in a wheelchair like you!

    ¡°Uncle..... you.... Stop it please.... Don¡¯t hit him.....¡± Guan Qing Han anxiously went up to him in persuasion.

    Her remark clearly expressed her anxiety and distress, and Jun Wu Yi involuntarily stopped his hands mid-air in surprise; even Jun Mo Xie opened his eyes wide while still lying on the ground. This Uncle and Nephew duo were clearly in sync, and they both immediately stared nkly at Guan Qing Han in surprise, and then looked at each other, unable to believe her reaction.

    Since when did Qing Han bother with Mo Xie¡¯s life and death?

    Is my Brother¡¯s Daughter-in-Law possessed?

    Guan Qing Han suddenly realized that these two men were staring at her out of sheer surprise since she had just charged up to plead in her Brother-in-Law¡¯s favor; a brother inw she previously didn¡¯t like at all.

    But why did I just plead to save him?

    Guan Qing Han¡¯s face suddenly turned red, while her ears practically turned purple, and then she suddenly stomped her feet in anger: ¡°I... I was afraid that you¡¯ll tire yourself Uncle.... Hit him, hit him again, kill him for all I care.¡± She finished her sentence almost like a spoilt child throwing a tantrum, and then flushed with embarrassment once again seeing that they were both still staring at her, almost to the point where it seemed that their eyes would pop out of their sockets. She bitterly grunted and then swiftly walked away.

    ¡°Did I misinterpret that? Maybe I just misheard her ah? Was that person really my Sister-inw?¡± Jun Mo Xie scratched his head a couple of time as he slowly got up to his feet.

    ¡°Looks like it... yes.¡± Jun Wu Yi¡¯s tone also seemed uncertain. Suddenly he got furious again: ¡°Who told you that you could stand up? It really feels that you haven¡¯t understood it yet ah......¡±

    Then he resumed his ¡®sandbag¡¯ training......

    Jun Wu Yi continued tossing about his arms and legs for a long while until he waspletely satisfied with the result, and then said: ¡°Tomorrow, it¡¯s your father¡¯s death anniversary day, and you will be apanying me to the Family¡¯s memorial hall, and then you will light an incense stick in front of your father¡¯s Cenotaph. Do you understand your responsibilities as the son of this Family?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie groaned and then chirped: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Jun Wu Yi massaged his wrists as he stepped forward and resumed his ce in his wheelchair, and then started pushing his wheelchair towards the exit. He turned around as he reached the courtyard¡¯s door: ¡°the Xue Hun Manor..... what about them?!¡±

    ¡°Not a problem for now......¡± Jun Mo Xie wanted to cry, but couldn¡¯t find his tears.

    Great! Just great! Looks like beating me up is the only fun activity Uncle looks forward to these days.

    The sky was still as gloomy the next day.

    Jun Mo Xie and Jun Wu Yi were both sitting in a wheelchair of their own, quietly and calmly looking at the Cenotaph which could barely be justified as ¡®Magnificent¡¯.

    This object was already beyond the scope of being called a ¡®Cenotaph¡¯, and seemed more like as if someone had built a pce in the middle of the barracks.

    There had already been a very strict and rigorous inspection of the surroundings before Jun Wu Yi¡¯s arrival.

    Eight pirs were standing in support of a dome on top, with tworge, t, and smooth boulders facing the center, carrying the following engravings.

    The Left one: the Winds listen to the Jun!

    The Right One: The Heaven and Earth belong to the Jun!

    A fleet of stairs paved the way upwards to the dome, and both sides of each step of this staircase had carvings of soldiers mounted on horsebacks. As they moved forward, there were eightrge life-sized carvings of masculine and burly men, four on each side of the central sculpture. Their hands were positioned right next to their hilts, almost as if they¡¯d draw their sword at any moment, and although these were only sculptures, it seemed as if they woulde to life in case their master was in danger.

    ¡°These eight sculptures are dedicated to Big Brother¡¯s eight body guards. These eight men were assigned to protect him at the time he joined the army, and these eight followed him till the day he died; these eight men never left Wu Hui¡¯s side in danger or otherwise!¡± Jun Wu Yi¡¯s eyes were staring at the statues of these eight people while the depth of his eyes clearly reflected his appreciation for their loyalty. The tone of his speech was extremely deep and profound, almost as if he was trying to memorize their valor andpanionship.

    ¡°This is the glory and honor, whether in life or death of the whitemander, Jun Wu Hui! Who could ever match his name?¡± Jun Wu Yi slowly spoke as he slowly moved forward while his eyes continued to pay respects to each passing statue.

    Jun Mo Xie simple couldn¡¯t help but awe at the magnificence of this memorial.

    The entire mantle was neat and clean, to the point where there wasn¡¯t even one speck of dust on in it. It had just rained very heavily a couple of nights ago, and it waste autumn at the moment, but there wasn¡¯t even a single dead leaf on this memorial, nor was there any trace of corrosion from the rain.

    ¡°Someone is always ced in charge of taking care of this memorial; in fact there is an unwritten rule in the barracks: No matter who you are, as long as you¡¯re in charge of Big Brother¡¯s memorial, and there¡¯s even a spot of dust found on it, your only penalty is..... Capital Punishment! There will no trial! No exnations will be listened to... there is now more stringent in the military than this one! There are no exceptions, and no one ever dares to speak against it, nor has anyone ever try to vite it!¡± Jun Wu Yi slowly spoke as he pushed his wheelchair around.

    Jun Mo Xie silently apanied his Uncle in his wheelchair, but his heart had already started shaking with admiration. This one point was enough to express the military¡¯s love and admiration for his father. It was evident that his father, Jun Wu Hui, the White Commander¡¯s reputation had already transcended to that of a God¡¯s in the eyes of this country¡¯s military men!

    Under the dome, there was arge, tall, stone statue of a middle-aged man upon his horse. The man¡¯s body was upright, his bright and piercing eyes seemingly seeing through all the strategies in y on the battlefield, his left hand was holding the rein of his horse, while his right hand was gently ced on the hilt of his sword which was hanging on his waist. Even the lines of face were clearly sculpted out, while his mouth was curved into a cold and awe-inspiring smile, almost as if he was the overlord of a hundreds of millions of people!

    The cloak in his body¡¯s background seemed to be flying in the wind, and although this statue was lifeless in general, but it still faintly revealed the majestic and heroic spirit of Jun Wu Hui¡¯s personality!

 Chapter 199 â€“ A real man does not shun his grief

    Chapter 199 ¨C A real man does not shun his grief

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s entire body had been motionless since the moment he hadid eyes on his Elder Brother¡¯s statute, and it seemed as if one statue was staring into the eyes of another. Although, the eyes of the living statue was reflecting the emotion of his beating heart.

    Jun Wu Yi stayed root to his spot looking up at the statue, and slowly his eyes started to blur with tears, and finally one of the tears fell down as he stated in a low and hoarse voice, almost as if he was trying to hold back his pain: ¡°..... Big Brother, I¡¯ve brought Mo Xie to see you. He¡¯s finally progressed enough to be eligible of paying his respects to you!¡±

    Jun Wu Yi silently and painfully closed his eyes, and it seemed that his mind was already reveling in the memories of the past.

    He had grown up with his two elder brothers, he had yed with them, and from his childhood days to that of his youth, his two elder brothers had always looked after him, but in return he provoked a boundless curse which took the life of his two elder brothers in the prime of their years!

    Then, his sister-inw died from the grief of this sorrow, and when her parents arrived to console her and realized that she had already died, they too broke off all contact with the Jun Family! These two families, who had once been close allies, nevermunicated again......

    Then Jun Wu Yi¡¯s nephews died young, also because of his fault!

    Heaven knows that Jun Wu Yi would¡¯ve chosen to die a hundred deaths before allowing his Elder Brothers and his nephews to die fighting his battles! This past decade hadn¡¯t been enough to rid his heart of his pain! This pain was still smoldering at the bottom of his heart even now!

    The scenes of his past had started shing through his mind in the face of his Elder Brother¡¯s vivid and lifelike statue, and Jun Wu Yi¡¯s mind had already fallen into a bottomless abyss of pain, infinite regrets, and boundless hate!

    Real men don¡¯t cry; not unless they¡¯ve really been hurt!

    ¡°Big Brother.....¡±

    Jun Wu Yi fell down to his knees on the ground ahead, and the strong and durable body of this valiant general started to trembled: ¡°I¡¯m sorry.... I¡¯ve let you down! I¡¯ve let Second Brother down! I¡¯ve let Father down, and I¡¯ve let our Family down!¡±

    Through his tear stained eyes, Jun Wu Yi gazed into the fortitude and wisdom of Elder Brother¡¯s face, and he felt as if his Elder Brother hade back from the dead to stroke his hair, and then looked at him with a smile on his face, almost as if he was teaching him a lesson: ¡°Third Brother....there¡¯s no need to suffer, there¡¯s no need to cry!¡±

    At this moment, Jun Wu Yi started crying even more loudly as all those feelings which had been taking refuge in his heart for these past ten years started to pour out unrestrained, and then he started crawling closer to his Elder Brother¡¯s grave like an aggrieved child who was suddenly throwing himself into the arms of his loved ones.....

    He could still distinctly remember thest words his brother had said to him the night before his departure all those years ago: ¡°About this Silver Blizzard City matter, I¡¯ve always felt that our business with them isn¡¯t over yet, and I¡¯m afraid that the Silver Blizzard City still has some secret tricks up their sleeve. Therefore, when your Second Brother and I are away from home, you will not act recklessly. You mustn¡¯t get over anxious about marrying Miss Han; love always finds a way. Once your Second Brother and I return, we will talk to father, and then we¡¯ll find a way to help you; the whole Family will stand in your support. ¡±

    Jun Wu Yi could clearly remember the concern in his Eldest Brother¡¯s eyes and a simr look in the eyes of his Second Brother as well. The image of those profound and concerned eyes was piercing his heart with pain, almost as if someone had stabbing his heart with a knife and was twisting the knife inside his heart!

    At that time, his two elder brothers hadpletely forgotten about their own pains and worries for the sake of their little brother! Those two men were only concerned about their little Brother¡¯s safety, and were worried that their little brother might end up hurting himself under the me of impulse, and had seemingly forgotten all about the enemies they would have to deal with on the battlefield!

    These two men were wise and loving enough to spare their little brother by not sharing their anxieties since they didn¡¯t wish to worry him any further!

    Then, a loud and forceful drumming had started sounding, loud enough to make the entire world shake. Jun Wu Hui was standing in his military uniform, his white military uniform, and the next moment he was mounting his horse: ¡°Third Brother, now that your Second Brother and I are going away, you are the only man the Jun Family can depending on!¡±

    Big Brother! Big Brother ah, why did you say that? How stupid was your little Brother, ah, I had never been able to understand the meaning behind your words until this day! Those were.... Yourst words!

    Big Brother, did you already know this then? What did you know about? Perhaps, you had sensed something? Why didn¡¯t you say anything?.... why didn¡¯t you tell me!

    You knew that I would have chosen to die before sending my own brothers to the gates of ruin.... ah!

    If I ever get a change to return to that time a decade ago, when I hadn¡¯t met ¡°Her¡±, I would go back and do it all differently... I would! I would!.....

    ¡°Third Uncle.¡± Jun Mo Xie stepped out of his wheelchair: ¡°The Dead are dead. ept fate, and shun your grief! Looking after your own self is the correct way ahead!¡±

    Jun Wu Yi slowly raised his head and looked at Jun Mo Xie as his face suddenly revealed a sorrowful smile: ¡°Mo Xie, someone had once spoken these words to your father several years ago; ept fate and shun your grief so you may be able to look after yourself. Do you know what he said in reply?¡±

    ¡°He.... What did my father say?¡±

    ¡°All three of us had fought in that battle together, and we had suffered heavy losses. Your father was very sad to see so many of our men lying dead on the battlefield. At that time, one of the officers advised him: General, Shun your grief! Take control of your body and emotions.¡± Jun Wu Yi spoke slowly as he recalled the words: ¡°At that time, Big Brother had replied: Why do you want me to shun my grief? Why should I shun my grief? My brothers have died, and they were killed by my enemy, shouldn¡¯t I now kill the enemy? How will letting go of my grief change anything? Taking control over my emotions....¡±

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s raised his voice, almost as if he was trying to imitate his Elder Brother: ¡°Yes, we will have to find a way to shun this grief in time...... but I will not waste this grief in tears, I will use it to kill the enemy! I will use this grief to raid my enemy and then eliminate them in one swoop so my brethren never have to feel this grief again! I will not shun my grief! I will change my circumstances!¡±

    ¡°I will not shun my grief! I will change my circumstances!¡± Jun Mo Xie softly repeated these two phrases, and suddenly a wave current rushed through his body, flooding his body with pride and honor as it resonated throughout his soul!

    ¡°I will not shun my grief! I will change my circumstances!¡±

    This one sentence aroused a sincere and earnest feeling of admiration for his father inside Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart; a father he had never even met!

    An iron blooded manughs when he feels likeughing, cries when he feels like crying; an iron blooded man isn¡¯t artificial!

    A real man doesn¡¯t shun his sorrows! A real man works on transforming his situation!

    His words have won over my heart!

    Jun Mo Xie could suddenly feel that even in his previous life, he would have easily epted such a man to be his father! Even though this man has only fathered this body I live in and not my soul, I will ept him as my father in this life! I would ept such a man as my father in any life!

    The uncle and nephew duo sat motionlessly and quietly like stationary, and neither man spoke up for a long time.

    Suddenly, a round of rapid footsteps sounded outside; these footsteps proceeded to the door and opened it, and then a voice announced: ¡°Third General, the Yu Tang Empire¡¯s General Zhao Jian Hun wishes to pay his respects to the Commander; General, please give me my orders!¡±

    ¡°Zhao Jian Hun?!¡± Jun Wu Yi seemed rather confused since he had never imagined that the enemy of his brothers would actually turn up here! ¡°Ask him toe in. I¡¯ve been longing to meet him; it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve met my old friend!¡±

    ¡°Yes General!¡± the young military officer epted his orders, and then walked away.

    A little whileter, a ck silhouette slowly appeared at a distance. This man was abnormally tall, and was wearing ck clock, ck robes, even his face was ck, and it seemed as if this person¡¯s entire body was made of cold ck steel. His strides were as dominating as a tigers¡¯, and he was looking straight ahead; and nowhere else. The Tian Xiang military soldiers, who were lined up on both sides of the walkway, were eyeing him with hostility, but he didn¡¯t seem to be paying any attention to them!

    This person was tall and thin, had broad shoulders, long arms, a high nose, and sharp eyes; the lines on his face were so rigid that it almost seemed as if someone had carved them out with a knife. An awe-inspiring aura of war was surging out from his body as he continued to proceed forward, never looking to his side, nor looking to his back!

    This man had turned up alone!

    He had ventured into the enemy¡¯s army camp to pay his respects to his dead enemy! All by himself!

    This man was Zhao Jian Hun!

    Bold beyond words could describe!

    Bold and valiant enough to be one of the most decorated generals of the Yu Tang Empire!

    Zhao Jian Hun walked closer and stationed himself in front of Jun Wu Yi: ¡°Jun Wu Yi, we meet again after all these years.¡± His sonorous and powerful voice still inhibited a cry for battle!

    Jun Wu Yi didn¡¯t look back at him, and kept his eyes lowered to the ground: ¡°Zhao Jian Hun, I¡¯ve been wanting to see you for a long time! A really long time!¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you? There hasn¡¯t been a Jun on the battle field for a decade now.......¡± Zhao Jian Hun¡¯s voice seemed authentic: ¡°......I¡¯ve gotten very lonely!¡±

    ¡°If there had been a Jun on the battlefield over this past decade, then I¡¯m afraid that you wouldn¡¯t have gotten his opportunity to stand in front of me andin.¡± Jun Wu Yi looked coldly at him: ¡°Because you would¡¯ve already been reincarnated!¡±

    Even though this sentence was rather arrogant in its make, Zhao Jian Hun could clearly tell from its tone that speaker was obviously harboring a feeling of regret, which affirmed him that only the Jun were worthy of being his true opponents! However, even though he clearly understood the true meaning behind Jun Wu Yi¡¯s words, but that sense of a military man¡¯s honor inwardly still incited a feeling of waging a fight at this moment!

    ¡°Yes, had you been on the battlefield over this past decade, then maybe I would have found myself buried in the ground! But you were not there! Why weren¡¯t you there?¡± Zhao Jian Hun actually seemed a bit angry.

    The tone of this famous Yu Tang General left Jun Wu Yi puzzled, while Jun Mo Xie was left scratching his head, this isn¡¯t a fake, right? Although he won the war under dubious circumstances, but he¡¯s the only general who¡¯s ever defeated the White Commander, Jun Wu Hui in battle, and the only man Jun Wu Hui was never able to defeat. In addition to facing all the three brothers of the Jun Family for years at a stretch, he also managed to see two of them fall, and the third one getting crippled. He knows well that Third Uncle wouldn¡¯t have been able to fight him on the battlefield after his injury, but this guy still wants to fight and defeat him? Has this guy lost his mind?

    Zhao Jian Hun walked over to Jun Wu Hui¡¯s statue and came to a halt. He stood there motionlessly for a long while with a serious look on his face, his body perfectly upright, but his eyes were clearly showing the sincerity of his respect. Then, he bent down from his waist, and didn¡¯t straighten up for a long while.

    A whileter, he stood up straight once again, and looked sharply in the stone eyes of his enemy, but with a look of admiration in his own! He sighed and said: ¡°Jun Wu Yi, do you know something? I, Zhao Jian Hun joined the military at a young age, and I¡¯ve spent half-a-lifetime fighting many great generals on the battlefield; I¡¯ve lost and I¡¯ve won against some of the most decorated heroes of this world, but only one man has ever been capable of arousing a sense of admiration in Zhao Jian Hun¡¯s heart! There is only one man I bow down to!¡±

    ¡°That man¡¯s name is Jun Wu Hui!¡±

 Chapter 200 â€“ The Characteristics of pride

    Chapter 200 ¨C The Characteristics of pride

    [TL¡¯s note: Hi guys, sorry about the dy in release. I had to send my Laptop for a repair, something went wrong with it.

    On a brighter note, we¡¯ve reached 200 Chapters! Cheers, and thanks to all for supporting Otherworldly Evil Monarch and Novel Saga!]

    Zhao Jian Hun was staring at the statue of his enemy with the utmost respect in his eyes: ¡°Jun Wu Hui and I, have faced each other on the battlefield a total of twenty nine times, and regardless of my wits or strength, I¡¯ve always lost. No matter my attack strategy, no matter my calctions, no matter my ambush ns, no matter the secrecy of operation, Jun Wu Hui would always see through everything.¡±

    ¡°The White Commander could see through everything!¡±

    Such words were probably the best and biggestpliment an enemy can ever be capable of giving a man!

    Jun Wu Yi had nothing to add in this regard, but these words brought back the memorizes of his Eldest Brother, and his heart suddenly burst with pride once again.

    The young master Jun had been silently watching Zhao Jian Hun the entire time, and could feel a strong sense of regret in the man¡¯s tone for not being able to defeat the great Commander. However, no matter how miserably the man was beaten in battle, he¡¯d still rally his forces once again, and would rise up once again to wage hundred more wars! This was an amazing characteristic that this general possessed, and Jun Mo Xie could sense that this man was someone to reckon with!

    ¡°Our countries were at war with each other at that time, and although Jun Wu Hui and I met several times, but we always met on the battlefield in the form of sworn enemies. I always hoped that one day I¡¯d be able to meet this valiant and terrifying enemy in person, so I could share a ss of wine with him over a conversation! And that one moment would have been enough for me tost a lifetime!¡±

    Zhao Jian Hun seemed to be talking out of sentiment at this point: ¡°However, the greatest desire of my life had always been to defeat Jun Wu Hui in battle once; and convincingly at that, then I would¡¯ve chopped his head with my own sword, and then I would have personally buried the man with all honors! Therefore, no matter how miserably he defeated me, no matter how desperate he made me, I would always struggle to get back on my feet because I believed in my dream! I would always get up again, so I could beat this unshakable enemy of mine! I would have lost a hundred more battles, but I would still fight again! The death of such an ingenious general under such shady conditions is indeed the most tragic thing I can ever imagine!¡±

    ¡°The mystery of his tragic death?¡± Jun Wu Yi suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him coldly: ¡°Zhao Jian Hun, what are you trying to say? What do you know about it?¡±

    The mysterious deaths of his two elder brothers and his two nephews could be described as the biggest puzzle of Jun Wu Yi¡¯s life, and although he believed that the Silver Blizzard City yed a part in it, but he still didn¡¯t have any proof of it. Jun Wu Yi had been anxiously trying to get some concrete evidence, and suddenly it seemed to him that Zhao Jian Hun knew something about it!

    Zhao Jian Hun turned around and looked at him: ¡°What do I know? I¡¯m an enemy soldier, so even if I told you something, why would you ever trust me?! Jun Wu Yi, although you¡¯ve beaten me as well, but I¡¯ve never respected you! Zhao Jian Hun has only ever admired one enemy; Jun Wu Hui! If Jun Wu Hui wasn¡¯t already dead, then I¡¯d want to kill him! However, he died battling me, but under the most dubious of circumstances and I, Zhao Jian Hun will not take the me of it! Nor do I know anything about his death!¡±

    ¡°I was supposed to have been defeated by Jun Wu Hui ten years ago, but unfortunately I defeated him, and then he died! This victory was the biggest defeat of my life, and this defeat was the final one!¡± Zhao Jian Hun smiled mischievously, but with abundant traces of sadness on his face: ¡°That victory is the biggest irony of my life!¡±

    At this moment, Jun Wu Yi finally started to understand the true meaning behind Zhao Jian Hun¡¯s words, and muttered to himself: ¡°So, he also wants to know the truth?¡±

    Zhao Jian Hun looked at him coldly: ¡°Had I really defeated and killed him, then I would have proudly announced it to the whole wide world, and then I would¡¯ve celebrated like you¡¯ve never seen anyone celebrate before! That victory was marked as the biggest achievement of my life, but it was false! This feat does not belong to me, but it is still hung against my name, and this, for Zhao Jian Hun, is the biggest shame! A shame I simply cannot wash away! I cannot stand it, and so I wish to avenge him! Jun Wu Hui was a real soldier, and he should¡¯ve died fighting on the battlefield, not under a conspiracy! I cannot ept this result, and I believe that he wouldn¡¯t have epted it either!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re his brother, something must have rubbed off on you as well.....¡± Zhao Jian Hun smiled mockingly, ¡°You¡¯re a soldier too, aren¡¯t you? If such a sess was handed over to you by someone else, then what you have done? You¡¯re a soldier, aren¡¯t you? Would you have taken it? Perhaps, some people would secretly celebrate it, but I, Zhao Jian Hun cannot!¡±

    Jun Wu Yi had no words to offer.

    ¡°Jun Wu Yi, I ask you! How did Jun Wu Hui die? How were you defeated?¡± Zhao Jian Hun was almost ring at Jun Wu Yi: ¡°Tell me, and tell me the truth!¡±

    ¡°The truth.....¡± Jun Wu Yi shook his head as his face twitched: ¡°.... I would also like to know the truth.¡±

    By the virtue of being one of the most prominent generals of the Yu Tang Empire, Zhao Jian Hun was surely capable of calling the winds and summoning the rains, but in the face of a power like the Silver Blizzard City, he was no more than a mere ant.

    Even though Jun Wu Yi didn¡¯t want an enemy like Zhao Jian Hun to exist in this world, but just as Zhao Jian Hun, Jun Wu Yi also firmly believed that the bones of a soldier belonged in the battlefield. Although, he wished Zhao Jian Hun dead, he only wanted the man to die in battle, and preferably by his own hands! In any case, he didn¡¯t wish for Zhao Jian Hun to fight the Silver Blizzard City in order to avenge Jun Wu Hui and then end up dying under simrly dubious circumstances!

    In reality, even Jun Wu Yi was also only vaguely conjecturing at the truth since he didn¡¯t have any proof of the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s involvement! Either way, he wouldn¡¯t imply his own hatred and impose his own battles on someone else!

    ¡°You would never be able deal with them. You weren¡¯t even able to deal with my Eldest Brother, or my Second Brother, or even me!¡± Jun Wu Yi replied coldly: ¡°Zhao Jian Hun, you shouldn¡¯t overestimate your abilities! Although I hope that you die soon enough, but I don¡¯t wish for you to die the death my Brothers did! The bones of a soldier have always belonged on the battlefield!¡±

    ¡°So you already know how the three of you were beaten, and that I have no rtion with what happened?¡± Zhao Jian Hun seemed rather excited about it.

    ¡°Of course. You may be worthy of being the most important general of the Yu Tang Empire, but you simply aren¡¯t capable of defeating the Jun Brothers!¡± Jun Wu Yi grunted: ¡°You just don¡¯t have what it takes!¡±

    ¡°Thank you! Thank you!¡± even though Jun Wu Yi was belittling him, Zhao Jian Hun seemed very happy, grateful, and excited!

    ¡°Jun Yu Wi, you may be a victorious general, but you will never know what the burden of these victories can do to a man! I¡¯ve never lost any battle in this past decade.... I may get hit hard, but I¡¯d always counter and win the battle..... but since I wasn¡¯t able to defeat the Jun Brother convincingly, no matter where I go..... I can always feel as if someone is pointing at my back and saying...... you see that man, he¡¯s a lucky one.... No matter how badly he loses, he¡¯ll always win in the end because he¡¯s a lucky general...... luck is his biggest strength.....¡±

    ¡°This is the biggest humiliation for any soldier! A real soldier never believes in luck! Strength is everything!¡± Zhao Jian Hun¡¯s voice started turning up, and he was almost roaring at this point; but hysterically so: ¡°I don¡¯t have the strength to win? I¡¯ve never lost a war in ten years now! No matter how hard I¡¯m hit, I always counter and I always win in the end! Why should anyone call me lucky? I would rather be dead before I ept my victories as a twist of fate!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie had been watching Zhao Jian Hun since the moment he hade in, and could sense that this man was true soldier! Hearing these words only made him sure of it.

    Perhaps Jun Mo Xie wouldn¡¯t agree with the pedantic thoughts and ideals of the man, but he couldn¡¯t help admire them, and therefore, he couldn¡¯t approve of them. He is a true soldier! A truly Iron-blooded military man!

    Upright and straightforward! Real men and true swords don¡¯t believe in luck, and then don¡¯t believe in destiny! Even if they face death, they do so standing on their feet! They may die, but they always die in battle! They die with a forward posture, defending their pride and their national dignity, like an immortal and great wall, unwilling to move aside for the sake of their future generations and their country!

    This unique prideful characteristics of a true soldier was vividly visible to Jun Mo Xie in the words and bodynguage of Jun Wu Yi and Zhao Jian Hun!

    Whether friend or foe, such soldiers are worthy of admiration.

    He could sense that even if another general is able to match up to Zhao Jian Hun¡¯s track record in the days toe, the said-man would unlikely ever be able to match this general¡¯s valor and ideals!

    Jun Wu Yi and Zhao Jian Hun, two men who were once enemies, continued to talk in front of Jun Wu Hui¡¯s cenotaph for a long time, and even though they matched each other measure for measure, but a tone of sympathy and respect still lingered abundantly in their bodynguage.

    Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t interrupt them at all since he knew that this moment belong to these two men; and these two men alone! These two war veterans, these two opponents, these two iron-blooded soldiers.

    Towards the end, intentionally or otherwise, Zhao Jian Hun uttered a sentence with aroused Jun Mo Xie¡¯s interest: ¡°There is another military Family in the Tian Xiang Country apart from the Jun Family: the Dugu Family. Things are looking a bit fishy on their end.¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Jun Wu Yi asked: ¡°What news have youe across Brother Zhao? Is the country turning against us?¡±

    ¡°Is the country turning against you?¡± Zhao Jian Hun smiled mischievously: ¡°I came here with the state teacher of the Yu Tang Empire, and your three Princes have already visited us, and ha ha, their attitude is very... ha ha....¡±

    Zhao Jian Hun was standing upright at this moment, and his deep voice seemed to be sneering at Jun Wu Yi: ¡°The three Princes have been trying to disintegrate the Empire, but your Emperor has his heart set on maintaining the bnce and unity. However, it seems that the three Princes are getting very impatient, and cannot wait for their session any longer, which makes mutiny their only option. The Jun Family and the Dugu Family are extremely loyal to Yang Huai Yu, which makes your two families their biggest hurdle, and they need to clear them at any cost. The Dugu Family has an unmarried daughter, and she can be used as a very significant bargaining chip here, and in case one of the three Prince is somehow able to woo her...... even if a Jun is able to marry the Princess, it will only be done by the grace of his Majesty, and will by no means obstruct the ns of the three Princes.¡±

    Jun Wu Yi looked downwards: ¡°Is that so?¡±

 Chapter 201 â€“ â€˜Free Handâ€™ granted

    Chapter 201 ¨C ¡®Free Hand¡¯ granted

    ¡°There are only the early signs of it at present.¡± Zhao Jian Hun stated coldly: ¡°This scheme will require a very serious amount of nning before it can be executed. After all, the Jun Family is the strongest military power of the Tian Xiang Empire, and even the Emperor doesn¡¯t not take your Family lightly. However, their n seems abundantly clear.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, the smell of their mothers¡¯ milk hasn¡¯t even dried out yet, and those three kids are actually thinking of targeting my Family.....¡± Jun Wu Yiughed coldly.

    ¡°Moreover, the fact that the Dugu Family still can¡¯t find a suitable match for their daughter has made their position unclear on this matter.¡± Zhao Jian Hun added: ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m actually looking forward to this happening. If the two main forces of the Tian Xiang Empire are divided...... If your Empire¡¯s backbones breaks, then it¡¯s a good thing for us, and I can just take my army and vandalize your entire force in one swoop, and then I can easily expand the Yu Tang map! How wonderful would it be if I could just unify this world in one single swoop?!¡±

    ¡°Why are you telling me this? What¡¯s in it for you?!¡± Jun Wu Yi grunted.

    ¡°I cannot hide this in Jun Wu Hui¡¯s presence! I¡¯m only telling you this because you¡¯re Jun Wu Yi¡¯s family, and he was my most respected opponent.¡±

    Zhao Jian Hun turned around and looked at Jun Wu Hui¡¯s statue once again and then slowly spoke: ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to the Jun Family producing another man or woman of the White Commander¡¯s caliber. But either way, I cannot allow this ¡®once heroic¡¯ family to vanish in the dark of a power struggle.¡±

    ¡°This is the only thing I¡¯m capable of doing for the Idol of my heart.¡±

    Zhao Jian Hun stood up straight and strode forward to Jun Hu Wui¡¯s statue once again, looked up at it, and continued to stare at it for a long time, and then he suddenly turned around: ¡°I¡¯ll take me leave!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be seeing you out!¡± Jun Wu Yi stated in a harsh tone, and then added: ¡°..... nor will I be thanking you!¡±

    Zhao Jian Hun stood motionlessly for a while before he smiled at Jun Wu Yi, and asked in a coarse voice: ¡°You won¡¯t see me out?¡±

    Suddenly his voice lowered as he asked: ¡°Am I not important enough? Or perhaps I¡¯m not worthy enough?¡±

    Jun Wu Yi was silent for a while, but then he smiled and said: ¡°You are.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Zhao Jian Hun took a deep breath: ¡°Once I leave, I¡¯ll immediately return to Yu Tang! Jun Wu Yi, if we ever meet on the battlefield again..... don¡¯t hesitate, and don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t attack you mercilessly because of today!¡±

    The sides of his face showed a sign of sadness: ¡°All these year, I¡¯ve had to bear all this, and I¡¯m really tired of it now! The undefeated general.... But I¡¯m really just a lucky Bastard!¡±

    Once he finished thisst sentence, he turned around and walked away.... Without looking back.... without speaking another word. His deste silhouette continued to walk away, his ck cloak raised in the wind, his head held high, and his figure slowly disappeared out of sight......

    The Tian Xiang soldiers stationed on both sides of the walkway could only stare at their enemy nation¡¯smander in awe.

    ¡°This man is too proud.¡± Jun Wu Yi whispered as he stared at Zhao Jian Hun¡¯s disappearing figure: ¡°Back then, Big Brother had once said: his pride is his character¡¯s biggest weakness, and can be used to trick him into several trap, and he¡¯ll tread into them each time without repenting his action.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help muffling hisughter: ¡°Yes, but he should¡¯ve died a hundred times by now.... managing to stay alive till now isn¡¯t an easy thing to do in his case.¡±

    ¡°Although this man is too proud, but his pride is also his greatest asset. He¡¯s well versed with every battle formation, every ambush tactic, and his knowledge of warfare transcend that of any other man; why shouldn¡¯t he be proud of his abilities? If I were him, I¡¯d be the same!¡±

    Jun Wu Yi smiled: ¡°And this great ability of his was always admired by your father. Even in the greatest moments of desperation, this man never gave up; in fact he never even gave up hope even though he was defeated several times.... Your father and I were once talking, and he told me that even he wouldn¡¯t have been able to do this! Zhao Jian Hun is an exceptional man! He never gives up, no matter how harsh his circumstances are!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie could only endorse this statement in his heart: setting sail with the tailwinds is not regarded as talent; surviving through adversities, and fighting to survive, and continuously fighting back is the sign of a true hero!

    ¡°At that time, when we were trying to study Zhao Jian Hun, it was his own actions and words that had helped your father in deciding the strategy for dealing with Zhao Jian Hun.¡± Jun Wu Yi¡¯s words were brimming with pride: ¡°And his strategies are still valid when ites to dealing with Zhao Jian Hun!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Jun Mo Xie suddenly became interested in knowing more.

    ¡°Zhao Jian Hun was one of the most prominent bachelors in Yu Tang at that time, and one of the most influential ministers of the Empire wanted to give his daughter to Zhao Jian Hun in marriage; but that woman was extremely fat, and ugly.¡± Jun Wu Yi smiled: ¡°At that time, Zhao Jian Hun had bluntly spoken out in front of the entire cab of minister: How¡¯s such an ugly woman a worthy match for such a brilliant general?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie burst intoughter.

    ¡°The first time when Big Brother heard of this, he said: Zhao Jian Hun is proud, blind to political power, and superior to his fellow soldier in terms of all kinds of abilities; he holds himself in a very high light, and will never allow himself to be subjugated to another man. Since the Yu Tang Empirecks this kind of talent, they will allow him to break the rules to allow him to flourish, but this a bad thing for him. Being proud and aloof is good for a learned man in most cases, but there can be exceptions when pride can also be a fatal w! Even in the future, whenever anyone is capable of grasping this weakness of his, that man will be able to put himself in a position of invincibility against Zhao Jian Hun!¡±

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s voice seemed full of recollection: ¡°Big Brother had once said, Zhao Jian Hun is an ordinary general, but he has still risen to the spot of Yu Tang¡¯s most prominent general in less than two years! Big Brother had said, but even then, his weakness still remains the same as before. Getting a hold of his weakness isn¡¯t very difficult, but to use his weakness into getting the better of him isn¡¯t easy because his personality foreordains toughness of character. It will take more than just a series of fatal blows to erase his fighting spirits, but even then he would eventuallye back. And that¡¯s exactly what happened; Big Brother used his weakness to defeat him twenty nine times, but unfortunately in the final battle.....¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to change circumstances, but it¡¯s difficult to change one¡¯s nature.¡± Jun Mo Xie sighed as a burst of sincere respect arose in his heart for the father he had never met. This one sentence alone had given infinite knowledge about the enemy general. This one sentence alone was enough to get a hold of the enemy general¡¯s weakness, but moreover hadid out the necessary n to defeat the man. It is no wonder that Jun Wu Hui is regarded as the god his generation¡¯s military minds!

    After understanding Zhao Jian Hun¡¯s weakness, Jun Mo Xie instantly understood the reason behind the man¡¯s suffering.

    He¡¯s a proud man, and a real warrior! If such a man has to bear the shame of defeat, then he perhaps wouldn¡¯t take it to his heart, and will probably be able withstand it because he knows that he can find another opportunity to wash that shame away. But now he has to bear the shame of something that doesn¡¯t even belong to him, a shady ¡°Victory¡±!

    For such a proud man, this victory is even more painful than death.

    The lucky general!

    This title.... such shame is something that a man like Zhao Jian Hun is simply incapable of withstanding, and it has put his mind in shackles! Moreover, he has no way to get out of it either!

    It is no wonder that he said: All these year, I¡¯ve had to bear all this, and I¡¯m really tired of it now!

    At this point, Jun Mo Xie could finally understand the true meaning behind this sentence; he could finally understand the endless pain, grief, and burden that this man has had to bear all these year!

    Perhaps, the only way to unload this burden would be to defeat the Third Brother of the Jun Family; the only remaining of the Three Great Jun, Jun Wu Yi.... But even the chances of this taking ce were now slim!

    Zhao Jian Hun had remained undefeated all these years, and although he had seen many victories, but his heart was already overwhelmed! Therefore, he had recklessly followed after Fei Meng Chen to the Tian Xiang Empire so he could pay his respected to Jun Wu Hui¡¯s cenotaph! Not for anything else, but just to vent out the pain of his heart!

    From this point of view, Zhao Jian Hun¡¯s words regarding taking revenge for Jun Wu Hui¡¯s death weren¡¯t fake! Because, Jun Wu Hui¡¯s culprits are the same people who have brought upon this immeasurable pain on him!

    Taking revenge for Jun Wu Hui would be tantamount to the only outlet he has left to vent out his own anger and suffering!

    ¡°It seems that three Princes simply cannot wait to bathe in the springs of Imperial power!¡± Jun Wu Yi spoke as they exited the memorial: ¡°Mo Xie, they simply cannot obliterate the Dugu and Jun Family. The Dugu Family and the Jun Family are simply too powerful for these little kids to deal with, and they simply aren¡¯t qualified enough to remove us from their paths! However, dealing with just you alone, is much simpler; in fact, the chances of sess are much higher for them. After all, you are the sole heir to the Jun Family, and if you¡¯re gone, then no matter how hard your grandfather and I work, no matter how well we ce our Family... it will all be for nothing. You should take guard in this regard.¡±

    ¡°Uncle my strength may not be too high, but..... if they want to kill me, I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s easier said than done.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled, and then broke into a cynicalughter, I was just manipting a battle between six Spirit Xuan experts the other night, and even then I was able to move about freely, so what threats do these little assassination tricks carry for me? With the Yin Yang Escapew, I could even get away if all the Eight Great Master came for me, ¡°However, if they attack me first, then I will not show them any mercy.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mouth slowly curved into a cruel smile.

    The three Princes? Ha ha, the Princes want me dead? That¡¯s funny! I¡¯d like to see which of the three brothers actually has the courage toe after me! Would I even need to retaliate?

    ¡°Don¡¯t show them any mercy!¡± Jun Wu Yi¡¯s hair was flying back in the wind, while his eyes seemed a bit faint as he added: ¡°But once you attack them, it is necessary that you don¡¯t leave any traces behind at any stage, else it will bring an endless storm.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes narrowed as he continued to push his Uncle¡¯s wheelchair forward. Third Uncle really isn¡¯t afraid of starting trouble, is he?

    When ites to being discrete, I believe that there¡¯s no one else in the world more capable than I am at it!

    At this time, a figure was standing at the roof of the opposing building, which suddenly dropped out of sight like an anxious bird shing away for the fear of getting struck by lightning. The uncle and nephew duo, both caught a glimpse of this figure, and immediately became anxious.

    ¡°He was too fast! He¡¯s too fast for anyone from my generation!¡± Jun Wu Yi¡¯s pupils dted.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind suddenly burst into movement.

    Although the face wasn¡¯t visible, but the smooth flight of the figure was somewhat familiar; it was almost like a hawk was descending down from the heavens above, and in today¡¯s world, there was only one man capable of possessing such elegance and speed, and that man was none other than the Eighth Great Master himself, The Solitary Falcon!

    ¡°Third Uncle, that man seems to be an old friend. I¡¯ll go and see things out; you please head back, and don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Jun Mo Xie slowly stated as he noted the direction in which that figure had disappeared.

 Chapter 202 â€“ Battle in the Maple Forest

    Chapter 202 ¨C Battle in the Maple Forest

    [TL: Hi guys, this one is a bitte than usual.... Needed a lot of work in creating some imagery in this text. ]

    ¡°Alright, but you be careful.¡± Jun Wu Yi agreed in a heartbeat. He had already realized that if his nephew wanted to go alone, then he must have his own reasons.

    Jun Wu Yi was rather confident of his nephew¡¯s abilities, and wanted to return to his own personal practice as soon as possible instead of worrying needlessly about his nephew¡¯s whereabouts.

    A few days ago, Jun Mo Xie had given Jun Wu Yi a detailed outline of a very mysterious sword-y technique stating that he had identally stumbled upon it. Initially Jun Wu Yi had scoffed at the technique refusing to believe its validity, but hadter realized that the technique was indeed very effective. In fact, Jun Wu Yi waspletely taken by this technique since it was subtler than anything he had ever seen before, and could still be used to impulsively kill off an enemy with a burst of strength!

    Moreover, this technique was so precise, that it was rather difficult to dodge if applied correctly! Jun Mo Xie had studied several ancient weapons in his previous incarnation, and had sorted out his knowledge to formte a technique which suited Jun Wu Yi¡¯s temperament.

    Jun Wu Yi had fought in several wars as a younger man, and was cold-blooded but impulsive military general, which made thisw a perfect fit for his nature!

    It was as if the technique was made to his measure! As a result, Jun Wu Yi had been madly trying to learn it.

    The uncle and nephew duo split up.

    Jun Mo Xie was a bit confused since the fray for the Xuan Core had already ended, which meant that all the experts who had previously gathered in the Tian Xiang City should¡¯ve already dispersed by now. However, for some reason, the Solitary Falcon was hadn¡¯t left the city yet......

    The young master Jun had always known that it was impossible to know the entire story behind any man¡¯s actions, but he had already figured out that the Solitary Falcon was never interested in the Xuan Core itself, and had onlye looking to find the right opponents to fight against. He knew well that in case the Solitary Falcon had been interested in the Xuan Core, then he could¡¯ve easily escaped with the Xuan Core at any time he wanted to, and no one present on the scene could¡¯ve obstructed his path; so much so, that even the two Xuan Beasts from the Tian Fa forest wouldn¡¯t have been able to catch up with him.

    So, what is he doing here today?

    Perhaps, there¡¯s something else in the Tian Xiang City which has caught his attention? Could it be that he¡¯s found another expert to fight against?

    Jun Mo Xie had been wracking his brains to get close to the Solitary Falcon right from the beginning, which is why he had engaged the Solitary Falcon in such enticing conversations and had offered him such fine wine.

    However, his n had to be pushed out ahead of scheduled time, and the unexpected arrival of so many Sky Xuan and Spirit Xuan experts left Jun Mo Xie overwhelmed.

    Later, once the battle for the Xuan Core had terminated, Jun Mo Xie realized that he could use the help of those two Xuan Beasts from the Tian Fa forest to do his necessary tasks, which meant that he no longer needed the Solitary Falcon to carry out his immediate ns!

    As a result, even though he had nned everything very precisely, he was forced improvise quickly in order to adapt to the quickly changing circumstances.

    However, the young master Jun¡¯s heart had still been nursing some grievances in this particr regard: I spent so much time and energy in nning everything out, and now it¡¯s all gone to waste? What aplete waste of my time and energy!

    Jun Mo Xie was bit disappointed with himself since he knew that it would be very difficult to track down the Solitary Falcon once the man had left the Tian Xiang City. However, now that Jun Mo Xie unexpectedly saw the Solitary Falcon¡¯s figure in the Tian Xiang City again, he was obviously unwilling to let go of this opportunity!

    Therefore, the hitman Jun immediately followed after the disappearing master in full speed!

    The hitman¡¯s speed and agility were second to none, but no matter how hard he to tried to push himself, he still found himself unable to catch up to the Solitary Falcon; in fact the distance between them kept increasing steadily! This is not to say that Jun Mo Xie was short on skills; his Xuan Qi was still quite low, and although his cultivation had shown a lot of improvement ofte, but it was still only equivalent to that of a junior Gold Xuan expert. However, the young master Jun was confident that after breaking into the secondyer of the Hongjun Pagoda, his strength would reach at par with an Earth Xuan expert¡¯s Xuan Qi as per the Xuan Xuan continent¡¯s standards.

    However, that was to be taken into writing muchter, but for now he had already lost sight of the Solitary Falcon¡¯s figure; but still, the hitman didn¡¯t give up, and continued on this wild-goose chase by pairing his assassin¡¯s skills and intuitive abilities with the clues at hand for tracking the Solitary Falcon down.

    ~ The Maple Forest, south of the City ~

    The maple leaves appeared as red as blood in color under thete autumn sunset.

    The autumn wind was whistling through this seemingly forest of blood, and it seemed as if the thousands of maple leaves which had once adorned the branches of the trees of this forest were no longer able to resist the force of the wind and were falling and flowing in the it, making them seem like waves of blood surging up and down a sea of blood......

    The entire horizon seemed to be painted in blood!

    One blue-robed lonesome figure was standing quietly in the wind, and although he was standing motionlessly on his spot, but his fluttering robes made it seem as if his body was an embodiment of a turbulent sea with waves rolling up and down, roaring and rippling endlessly. The azure-blue color of this man¡¯s robes wasplimenting the deep red color of the forest in background, and it seemed to be creating a strange but serene, hostile but peaceful picture.

    His azure hair was raised in the wind, and seemed to be merging into the blue sky above. Although numerous leaves were falling to ground, but the ones around him would inevitably circle around him, and his blue hair didn¡¯t seem to have been contaminated by them at all. His eyes were calm andposed, with no hints of sadness for the road behind, no desires or hope for the one ahead, no panic, and no fear.

    This man was Hai Chen Feng!

    Being a true friend, Hai Chen Feng had showed up as promised.

    To meet this unknown but unparalleled enemy for his friend¡¯s cause!

    His eyes were poised eastwards, and he seemed to staring at the horizon in the hope of catching a glimpse of his hometown beyond the sea, where his master was waiting for his return!

    Once this battle is over, will I get an opportunity to return home again?

    Woo..... a fierce autumn wind breezed through the sky, and it seemed as if a meteor had fallen from the sky and its sudden impact uponnding to ground had made the wind gush away from it!

    Hai Chen Feng squinted his eyes as a ray of azure blue light shed from his body and he stood rooted to his spot, steady as a rock, but his hair started to flutter in wind behind his body, while the maple leaves tilted backwards and sped past, and away from his body! The tens of millions of leaves which had somehow managed to brave the autumn winds until now, finally gave in and were caught up in the powerful force of this wind, flooding the sky with their blood red radiance!

    The red and the blue sea had been suddenly separated from each other!

    Hai Feng Chen suddenly seemed to standing alone in the frame, with no one around him, and no support!

    It almost seemed as if all the strenuous effort he had previously put into picking a favorable geographical position had been neutralized in an instant!

    Hai Feng Chen¡¯s facial expression changed almost instantaneously while his hand found its way to the hilt of his sword as he looked upwards to search for his enemy, but saw no one!

    There was no enemy in sight!

    This unknown man hadn¡¯t even appeared in flesh yet, but had already deliberated Hai Feng Chen into using his Xuan Qi!

    Whoosh!

    A ck figure appeared in a sh at a high altitude in the sky above in front of Hai Feng Chen. The man descended to about ten feet in the air, but the manner in which the winds were breezing past his robes made him seem more like a hawk than a human!

    His long hair were flowing down by his shoulders, his spine was as straight as a spear, his eyes seemed as crisp as lightning, his nose and lips resembled that of an eagle, his face was thin, and it almost seemed as if his entire body was a personification of death! He appeared like the overlord of the sky, just waiting for his next prey; like a hawk looking down on a rabbit!

    ¡°Is your excellency the one who picked on the Jin Yang Bang?¡± Hai Chen Feng took a deep breath and asked in a respectful tone. His Sky Xuan intuition had already made him aware that he was no match for this man in front of him!

    ¡°Yes, and you are Jin Feng Lie¡¯s hired help? And a Sky Xuan expert at that, yes, yes, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s very good!¡± the man in the ck gown nced at Hai Chen Feng as his face became ardent with desire. Hai Chen Feng¡¯s heart was already beating like a drum: his cultivation is simply too high for me... what level has he already reached? ..... he¡¯s at least a Spirit Xuan expert ah!

    Even though Hai Chen Feng was a toughened Sky Xuan expert at heart, he still didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry! Although he expected this person to be quite strong, and maybe even stronger than himself, but he had absolutely never imagined that this man would simply be beyond his ability to cope up with!

    This person is so strong that I believe that even Master wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat him easily!

    But there are only a very handful of people who have progressed that far..... so who is this person?

    The real reason why Hai Feng Chen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry was, since this person has already progressed this far, why would he stir up trouble with a small faction like the Jin Yang Bang gang? If such a person had asked something from Jin Feng Lie, then Jin Feng Lie should¡¯ve offered him everything he possessed... but instead he has managed to annoy this man!

    What is this?

    The man in the ck gown smiled coldly: ¡°However, being just a Sky Xuan expert, you¡¯ve actually dared to challenge me! Ha ha! Good! Good! At least you have courage!¡±

    ¡°Justice is to be found everywhere, and so I had to! Even through mountains of daggers, and seas of me, one mustn¡¯t look back!¡± Hai Feng Chen stated in a genuine tone as he respectfully folded his hands: ¡°Sir, I request that you leave my friends be! And in case I¡¯ve offended you, I request that you forgive me.¡±

    ¡°I never do.¡± The man in ckughed loudly; his voice seemed rather weird, almost as if an eagle was chanting: ¡°I came to the Tian Xiang City in search of something, and the purpose of my trip has been fulfilled, and was quite productive; therefore, I was about to leave without bothering about this nonsense with the Jin Yang Bang gang; but just as that was about to happen, I received your challenge for a battle. It looks like people sometimes just get lucky ah.¡±

    ¡°Since your objective has already been aplished, why not leave this matter be, Sir?¡± Hai Chen Feng sighed, and then added: ¡°Your excellency has indicated that you were only interested in thepetition for the Xuan Core, right?¡±

    The man in ck groaned, almost as if someone had hit a wrong note, and his face suddenly became gloomy. He batted his eyelids, and said: ¡°Just because that¡¯s over means that we won¡¯t fight? That¡¯s nonsense! Today I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson! You need to note: there are some people you simply shouldn¡¯t provoke, and since you¡¯ve provoke one, you must pay the corresponding price!¡±

 Chapter 203 â€“ As it turns out

    Chapter 203 ¨C As it turns out

    [TL: Hey guys, some stuff came up, and I had to take off. Sorry about that, but I¡¯m back now.

    Heads up; long chapter ahead.]

    ¡°So my senior wishes to bully me? Well, in that case, I request that we greet each other for a fight!¡± the innate arrogance of Hai Chen Feng took control of his better judgement, and he thought to himself, since you know that you¡¯re stronger than me, you think you can just bully me around by using sheer force? I would rather die at your hands before I let you intimidate me! Whatever the oue, Hai Chen Feng is also the disciple of one of the ¡®Eight Great Masters¡¯! You really think you can frighten me that easily?

    It must be mentioned that the Blue Master, Meng Hong Chen was a rather reclusive and odd character, and never talked to his disciples about the outside world. He had defeated the Solitary Falcon several years ago in a rather secluded battlefield, and therefore Hai Chen Feng naturally didn¡¯t see the fight; in fact, he hadn¡¯t even heard too many rumors about it. So much so, that Hai Chen Feng actually hadn¡¯t been able to recognize the man he was confronted with, and had no idea that this man was as renowned as his own master, and was another one of the ¡®Eight Great Master¡¯, The Solitary Falcon!

    ¡°Ha ha, there¡¯s no need for such formalities, this battle was predestined by the heavens!¡± the Solitary Falconughed loudly and then suddenly dashed downwards as swiftly as the clouds, and extended his palm to strike his enemy.

    Hai Chen Feng grunted angrily, and then unsheathed his Azure-blue sword speedily with a ¡®whoosh¡¯.

    Bang! The Solitary Falcon¡¯s right hand collided with Hai Chen Feng¡¯s sword, and the collision gave rise to a loud noise.

    Hai Chen Feng¡¯s heart was left amazed since he had barely evere across someone as amazing as this man he was confronted with; although the collision was equally matched. He could sense that the man in front was much stronger than him since even though the collision was equally matched, it was still a bare hand against a sword, which obviously meant that in case he tried to use fist techniques to fight against this enemy, he¡¯d have no chance of winning the battle. A storm of doubts started emerging within his heart as he beganprehending the enormity of his situation.

    He could clearly tell that he was no match for the man in front, but still had no idea why his opponent wasn¡¯t taking the initiative to take the upper hand.

    There was a special reason as to why the Solitary Falcon had been roaming around, looking for someone to fight with. Over thesest few years, he had mostly spent his entire time training atop snow dded mountain peaks, having chosen Eagles and Falcons as his opponents, and had been slowly learning from their flight trajectories, their fighting styles, their hunting tactics, their attacking postures, owing to which he had been able to evolve his original ¡®The Nine Eagles¡¯ style into a more profound and much more powerful set of strokes: ¡®The Seventeen Eagles¡¯!

    This set of strokes was potentially were powerful, but since this style was still in the early phases of its development, it was far from being a proper style and the linkage between different strokes had been giving the Solitary Falcon a headache like no other. Hence, the Solitary Falcon decided to seek out worthy opponents since it would help him in understanding the deficiencies of his style, and moreover would pave the way to making the necessary improvements to his style; however, he hadn¡¯t been able to achieve his objective so far.

    He was well aware that the other Great Masters weren¡¯t sitting idly either, which is why he knew that they wouldn¡¯t assist him with his idea; or perhaps he just didn¡¯t want them to see the tail of this emerging dragon.....

    Therefore, he naturally wasn¡¯t left with many known options.....

    Moreover, the other Great Masters were all slightly stronger than the Solitary Falcon, and when it came to a real battle, he¡¯d have to use his tried and testing moves rather than these experimental ones which made the thought of provoking them on intention apletely meaningless suggestion.

    All this had rendered the Solitary Falconpletely helpless in his current venture.

    The possibility of using Feng Juan Yun for his experiments was still a more usible alternative, but any encounter between these two mortal enemies was bound be a battle between life and death! In such a situation, the Solitary Falcon would obviously find it very difficult to practice his new styles since it would mean only one of two things; He¡¯d either get bullied, or he¡¯d end up courting his death.....

    Moreover, even if he was capable of assuring his safety, he still didn¡¯t wish to leak out this new and secret style to Feng Juan Yun. The Solitary Falcon wanted to prove his superiority to Feng Juan Yun, and was rather hoping that this new style would help him in achieving his objective one day!

    Apart from these options, there weren¡¯t too many people left in the world who could possibly qualify to contend against him.

    The Solitary Falcon did contemte the idea of going into the Tian Fa forest to polish his style but the thought of the power that watches over the Tian Fa forest was enough to make him reconsider, and he had eventually decided against going there: I¡¯d end up into a Xuan Beast¡¯s shit if I go there.....

    At the end of his tether, the Solitary Falcon decided to follow the only remaining workaround: casually fight whoever he could find! No matter who the person was, as long as the man was a famed expert, the Solitary Falcon would try to seek the said-person out in order tobat against them; even if the man was a disciple of the Great Masters..... since these men in particr would be better trained and would have superior knowledge of their skills, they would only help him in polishing his new style better.

    As a result, the Solitary Falcon had been travelling north and south, constantly seeking out known experts. However, he had been very disheartened in the recent past upon realizing one thing: after fighting these so-called hundred or so ¡®experts¡¯, not only had he not been able to enhance his skills, his expertise with this new style had actually seen a decline!

    The reason behind this unwanted result obviously wasn¡¯t very difficult to analyze.....

    It is just as it happens in a game of chess; when one ys a weaker opponent repeatedly, one eventually tends to decline from their prime......

    In this state of gloom, the Solitary Falcon identally came across the rumor surrounding the Xuan Core, and then immediately decided to travel all the way to the Tian Xiang City to catch up with this entire situation in time. However, just when he was finally able to find exactly what his heart had been craving for, two extremely powerful Xuan Beasts came out of nowhere and stole the Xuan Core in front of his eyes.

    It was needless to say that this incident was greatly detrimental to both Shi Chang Xiao and the Solitary Falcon¡¯s interests!

    Shi Chang Xiao¡¯s trip to the Tian Xiang City hadn¡¯t been a long one, but the strenuous effort that the Solitary Falcon had taken to cover this long road hadpletely gone down the drain. The Solitary Falcon¡¯s mind waspletely imbnced even the next day, and he eventually decided to go up to Shi Chang Xiao¡¯s doorstep, looking for trouble. However, upon reaching the man¡¯s camp, he was made aware that the Great Master had already left the previous night.......

    Extremely dejected by the way things had turned out, the Solitary Falcon decided to leave as well. As for his original n of using the Jin Yang Bang Gang ¨C if there¡¯s no decent expert in this city anymore, then what¡¯s the point of using that Jin Yang Bang gang now? All that useless-gang was supposed to do for me was to locate high quality experts I could fight against.... But now that the Xuan Core is gone, what good would they be able to do for me!

    However, he had never expected that he would actually receive a ¡®war challenge¡¯ from the Jin Yang Bang gang¡¯s hired hand!

    The initially dejected Solitary Falcon had finally found an outlet to vent out his frustration! He charged towards this Maple Forest animatedly to vent out his grief, and was in-turn left overjoyed. He could clearly see that the man in front was a disciple of none other than the Blue Master himself! Moreover, this man had already reached the Peak of the Sky Xuan realm!

    It was almost as if the heavens had listened to his prayers!

    Moreover, it was rather obvious that this man didn¡¯t seem to recognize the Solitary Falcon!

    The initially frustrated master was left thanking his stars!

    Therefore, the Solitary Falcon naturally decided against rashly exposing his true identity for the fear that this man may kneel down to his knees screaming ¡®Master!¡¯, which would obviously be detrimental to his personal agenda!

    Hence, he withheld this key information since he wanted to fight this man.

    This person clearly seems to be a disciple of the Blue Master, and since he¡¯s already reached the peak of the Sky Xuan realm, it could be presumed that he¡¯s one of the best disciples Meng Hong Chen has ever trained. If I can have a good and hearty battle with this man, then I believe that I¡¯ll be able to find the inspiration I¡¯ve been seeking all along.

    Therefore, he deliberately decided to suppress his real strength even though the opposition was fighting in full swing, and soon the two of them had exchanged at least a dozen blows.

    At this moment, an uninvited guest arrived at the scene!

    This uninvited guest was obviously the young master Jun!

    Although the young master Jun was an expert beyond match when it came to tracking people, but he had been wracking his brain to no avail initially since the Solitary Falcon was no ordinary man either. However, it really didn¡¯t take his expertise to locate the Solitary Falcon in the end since it wasn¡¯t awfully difficult to spot a sky full of drifting red leaves.

    The young master Jun quickly concealed himself nearby, and started gazing at the Solitary Falcon as if the man was bullying a young child. However, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s simply couldn¡¯t help but admire the man¡¯s dedication: even though he is one of the ¡®Eight Great Masters¡¯, he really isn¡¯t worried about taking the rogue road ah....

    As he continued to watch the Solitary Falcon¡¯s fight with this blue-robed man, he suddenly realized something really strange.

    Even though the Solitary Falcon seemed to doing his utmost, he still seemed a bit overwhelmed. However, as Jun Mo Xie continued to watch the fight, he started to realize that the Solitary Falcon was repeating the same strokes again and again in a loop, and wasn¡¯t making any attempts to use any variations at all.

    On the other hand, the man in blue was using a plethora of skills and styles, and was basically going all-out.

    It seemed to him as if this Great Master was actually just using this blue-robed man as a dummy for his personal practice!

    The Solitary Falcon¡¯s body didn¡¯t seem to be moving much; in fact his legs werepletely immobile. His hands on the other hand were moving in weird manners; he¡¯d sometimes extend his arms wide, sometimes he¡¯d stretch them forward... he was opening and closing his palms in very weird styles as well.....

    Jun Mo Xie continued to watch for a long time, and a strange sense that something was amiss kept growing stronger and stronger in heart.

    Suddenly a thought emerged inside his brain: this is clearly the Solitary Falcon¡¯s homemade style! And this style has been inspired by the body of an Eagle or a Goshawk! This is a bit too obvious; but what¡¯s even more obvious is that even though he has created this technique, he hasn¡¯t yet perfected its system!

    He could tell from the manner in which these strokes were designed, that each stroke of this style had a dedicated line of power in support, and even though these moves seemed very strange at first, but once perfected could produce a tremendous amount of power.

    Jun Mo Xie silently counted thrice, and was finally able to determine that the style contained a total of seventeen strokes! The Solitary Falcon was using the entire style in a single sequence; hence it wasn¡¯t very hard for him to determine the total count of moves in the style.

    Although this style was capable of producing arge amount of power, but it seems that he has his heart set on not killing his opponent, which is why he is deliberately suppressing his strength to adjust his output to a mediocre level, but in case he was using this style to contest against a man of equal strength, he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up. However, coping up with someone much weaker than himself is much easier for him since even if the opponent asionally tears a hole in his style, he can easily make up for the loss.

    Moreover, the hitman could tell form his experience that in case the Solitary Falcon employed hisplete strength in using this style, he could easily produce a much more powerful strike! But the Solitary Falcon wasn¡¯t doing it on purpose! Even though he was using his true strength to defend himself, he didn¡¯t seem to be using it to attack!

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly realized why the Solitary Falcon wasn¡¯t interested in the Xuan Core, but had stille all the way to the Tian Xiang City; why the Solitary Falcon was so eager to fight, but still wasn¡¯t interested in fighting an expert of equal ability!

    This is the reason behind all of it! Ha ha, why didn¡¯t I see it earlier?.....

    As he continued to watch the style which the Solitary Falcon was developing, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit nervous. Each move and action of the Solitary Falcon¡¯s style seemed strange, but vaguely familiar.

    Jerky..... too raw! It can be said that these moves can be turned into something very powerful, but at the moment these moves can only be best described as the ¡®seventeen lose¡¯ strokes! Itcks polishing, and cannot yet be called a proper martial style, but it¡¯s already good enough to be brought into a prototype stage!

    The Solitary Falcon¡¯s moves seem very simr to the actions of an Eagle! The Wingspan stroke, the Soaring Eagle stroke, The Charging Eagle Stroke, the Rabbit-fighting Stroke...... and these I will work upon! And after a very systematic study, once I¡¯m done tampering with all his strokes, I¡¯ll make them far more powerful! Ha ha ha......

 Chapter 204 â€“ Burning both jade and common stone

    Chapter 204 ¨C Burning both jade andmon stone

    Jun Mo Xie was keenly watching the Solitary Falcon¡¯s new style, and felt that even though the style was still unrefined, and not even properly linked yet, but the individual strokes of this style were extremely sophisticated; maybe not as good as the ones he had studied in his previous incarnation, but it was still more powerful in its make! Since this style used the martial artist¡¯s Xuan Qi, it was capable of producing an amazing amount of power, which had left Jun Mo Xie both mulling over its merits, and admiring it at the same time!

    What was even more mesmerizing was that, even though the Solitary Falcon was repeating the same moves again and again, he was making subtle changes in each sessive round, and was gradually eliminating the weakness of this new style. Therefore, once he was able to practice this method for a sufficiently long duration, he might actually be able to eliminate the ws in the system, and might actually be able to get the style battle-ready!

    It must be mentioned that learning and creating a martial arts arepletely different from each other. Creating a martial arts style from a scratch requires a great amount work, since the style needs to be revised again and again, and the creator cannot even skip a single step in its process. This whole process takes several decades, and can sometimes take the effort of generations together before theplete and polished technique is finally ready.

    This concept was no different in this ancient world either, but the Solitary Falcon had still abandoned the traditional martial styles, and was working on creating his own custom style at a very quick pace, which clearly exhibited his expertise and wisdom in the world of martial arts, and this feat of his¡¯ was something the future generations toe would benefit from. The style he was trying to create could be regarded as an epoch-making breakthrough!

    Just this one aspect alone was enough to regard the Solitary Falcon as one the ¡®Eight Great Masters¡¯, but moreover, a genius craftsman and schr!

    From another perspective, although the man was already regarded as one of legendary Masters of his time, he was still willing to drop from his status, and descend to fighting a man who could only be described as ordinary and unworthy in his eyes, just so he could improve and perfect this style he was trying to create; a feat which not many people would be capable of doing!

    Hang on a second!

    An idea sprouted inside Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind.

    The Solitary Falcon is trying hard to find suitable opponents, but hasn¡¯t been able to..... the Xue Hun Manor and the Silver Blizzard City would surely qualify as suitable opponents, right?

    The Solitary Falcon is wracking his brain to improve his style right now..... but I¡¯ve also learnt some simr styles in my previous life.....

    The pouncing Eagle, the Hissing Eagle, Nine Eagles transformation.....

    If I don¡¯t use these resources, then wouldn¡¯t they just go waste? That truly would be a real waste of them!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s apprehensive mind suddenly eased up a lot.

    The Solitary Falcon on the other hand, was constantly altering his strokes, but was still keeping the battle in equilibrium. However his mind waspletely upied in figuring out new ways to make his strokes more linked and coherent. Moreover, casting out the same moves again and again was slowly making him more and more familiar with them, along with gradually improving his style and its efficiency; although the process was extremely slow, but the man was still enjoying it to the utmost.

    This world was very different from the one Jun Mo Xie hade from since martial strength revolved around Xuan Qi in this world. Although Xuan Qi was quite powerful and intense in its own merit, but its explosive nature and delicate functioning limited the styles one could practice, which is why a vast majority of the martial artists used basic moves supplemented by their Xuan Qi to contest a battle, and would rarely use moreplex styles; in essence, unless a martial artist had arge arsenal of tricks, he would continue to use the same strokes again and again.

    If one pursued speed and power at the same time, then Xuan Qi was unlikely to keep up; and in case one focused on endurance, then they couldn¡¯t useplex or bulky moves.

    However, even though the Solitary Falcon¡¯s style was still quite raw, but it was very different from this general approach. Once this technique was gradually improved and perfected, it would emerge as a pioneering work in shaping the future of martial arts! In fact, it could even be said that his work could even pave the way to bridging the gap between the present and the future!

    On the other hand, Hai Chen Feng was abnormally calm while his sword continued to hack, chop, cut, sh..... he was vividly demonstrating some of the most exceptional moves of the Blue Master himself, and would often suppress his enemy on asion; but the man in ck would always stabilize himself again.

    With the passage of time, Hai Chen Feng started to realize that his initial advantage of having a better arsenal of tricks had actually reduced, while the initially-abundant ws in the opposition¡¯s style were now bing hard to find. Moreover, the opposition would once-in-a-while counter heavily, and wouldpletely destabilize him.

    Their battle had reached a point where the situation hadpletely reversed, and now Hai Chen Feng was doing his utmost to fight, and was in turn sweating all over, while his breathing was bing increasingly unstable. On the other hand, his opponent was breathing far more stably, and his style was bing more and more efficient, and it seemed evident that the man was capable of finishing off Hai Chen Feng anytime he wanted to, but still wasn¡¯t. It seemed as if this man in ck was some heavenly steed soaring across the skies with no purpose at all, else Hai Chen Feng would¡¯ve already died several times by now.

    This battle between these two experts was bing more and more dangerous with every passing minute. It must be mentioned that danger and intensity are twopletely different concepts with respect of a martial battle. Intensity is a term used to define a fierce battle between two equally matched opponents, where each side is doing their utmost to win, and in such a case, unless the fight reaches its climax and both sides start taking risks to win the fight, the fight is unlikely to result in causality. However, in a general case, the probability of fatality is extremely small since both the parties are likely to have already exhausted their energies before reaching the climax, making them both in effective in delivering a fatal blow.

    However, danger is apletely different concept in this regard; it pertains to a fight between two unmatched opponents since the weaker side is incapable of preventing any harm to himself, and such was the circumstance Hai Chen Feng hadnded himself in at the moment!

    His opponent was no other than the Great Master, Solitary Falcon himself, and even though the Solitary Falcon had his heart set on not injuring his practicing-partner initially, but as his mind was bing more and more engrossed with his research, it seemed that he was beginning to fight more and more instinctively. Although he was still control his Xuan Qi, and was maintaining the same level as Hai Chen Feng in this regard, but he was still a legendary master, and Hai Chen Feng was simply no match for him in any respect!

    Although Hai Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t exactly perish in the blink of an eye anytime soon, but the difference in their expertise was bing a bit too obvious now!

    Hai Chen Feng had already given up on winning this fight by a fluke, and had moreover realized one very important thing; this man has been ying around with me from the very beginning..... since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll teach him a good lesson... even if I die doing it!

    Hai Chen Feng was a Peak Sky Xuan expert in his own merit, and had rarely evere across anyone worthy of being his match, which had obviously given rise to arrogance and self-esteem. However, at the moment, he found himself being transformed into a y-toy of another, which was bringing more shame to his name than he was capable of washing away!

    In his eyes, this situation was very simr to that of a cat ying with a mouse, where the cat was just trying to exhaust the mouse before killing it.....

    He could clearly sense that his situation was simr to that game of chess there even though his opponent was capable of finishing the game in one move, the opponent was still dallying around until the point where the weaker side waspletely exhausted and humiliated......

    Such a mischievous strategy was easy to y out against a novice yer, but in case the man on the wrong end of the curve was an expert in his own right...... Such a situation was likely to drive the man mad....

    Hai Chen Feng¡¯s predicament was roughly the same, and it seemed as if he had no way out of his plight.

    However, Hai Chen Feng still had a secret trick in his arsenal!

    Hai Chen Feng unexpectedly started moving his sword back in forth in circle, and suddenly a starting building a hurricane-like structure around the Solitary Falcon. The winds constituting this air-storm started bing blue in color slowly, and gradually started deepening in their shade! With each consequent circle he made, the hurricane became even deeper in shade, and slowly went from sky blue to blue, to deep blue, to azure, and then almost to the color of ink!

    The Solitary Falcon had been extremely pleased with this experience so far since he had been able to achieve exactly what his heart desired. At this time, he suddenly felt an increase in the pressure around him, and before he could make a move, it seemed as if he had been surrounded by a sea of tides, almost as if the torrential rains had started pouring over a trapped boat, while the real stormy approaching.

    He suddenly realized what was happening as he remembered the Blue Master¡¯s signature skill: The wave of the World!

    This trick will cause destruction indiscriminately. It will burn both jade andmon stone alike!

    This maneuver was capable of exploding out one¡¯s Xuan Qi, and could mobilize the entire Xuan Qi in one¡¯s Dan Tian, and then turn it into one explosive and lethal strike. This particr skill was capable of assisting the user to surpass the gap in realms by at least one or twoyers; perhaps even more! And with the help of this explosive attack, one could even kill an enemy much stronger than oneself in one swoop; even if the enemy was one or twoyers ahead!

    However, this maneuver had one basic drawback, that is, no matter the enemy¡¯s injuries, the user would turn to toast!

    Before injuring the enemy, the user would hurt himself, and whether or not the enemy survives the strike, the user would be foreordained to death!

    The Solitary Falcon cursed out in shock: ¡°You bastard, you¡¯re courting your death! I¡¯m Solitary.....¡± he wanted to say: ¡°I¡¯m Solitary Falcon, your brother-master!¡±

    However, the Solitary Falcon¡¯s words were interrupted but a burst ofughter from Hai Chen Feng, who shouted back at him in a grief stricken tone: ¡°You old bastard! Now you¡¯re afraid of it? You will now know the mistake you¡¯ve made!¡±

    He continued to rotate his sword around in circles, and it seemed like his sword was at the center of a turbulent sea, giving rise to monstrous waves. This storm had already started making ¡®nk¡¯ sounds, almost as if a legendary dragon was hissing hisst and angry dying breaths!

    His sword continued to move in circles, making the whirlwind¡¯s sounds even louder and noisier! Suddenly, a white light shed, which was shortly followed by loud sound, and it was evident that a thunderbolt had originated in the sky above, which was now piercing through the sky, and was decisively crashing downwards!

    The Solitary Falcon was left dumbstruck!

    The Solitary Falcon was left anxious and gloomy by this approaching strike, and violently cursed out: ¡°You little bastard, quickly stop this madness! Or else, I¡¯ll go and seek out Meng Hong Chen after I¡¯m done with you! I will settle this score with him for giving his secret technique to a madman like you! You¡¯re not just mad, you¡¯re an idiot too!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the Solitary Falcon! You need to stop this......¡± the Solitary Falcon¡¯s intestines were already full with regret since he could sense that the situation had already gone beyond the point of reversal at this stage.

 Chapter 205 â€“ Request me! Iâ€™ll save him!

    Chapter 205 ¨C Request me! I¡¯ll save him!

    It wasn¡¯t that the Solitary Falcon was afraid of getting hurt; unless the Blue Master himself casted out this skill, the Solitary Falcon wouldn¡¯t be in any danger of getting hurt.

    The gap between the Solitary Falcon and Hai Chen Feng was so huge that this ¡®The wave of the World¡¯ maneuver simply couldn¡¯t close it down. Let alone dying, the Solitary Falcon wasn¡¯t even likely to get hurt by this attack!

    However, the Solitary Falcon was still afraid of this attacking into y even though he was in no danger of getting hurt......

    It¡¯s all over now! All the fun that I could have had is now over; I could¡¯ve learnt so much more from this fight, but now this guy has inadvertently forced it all to an end...... but what will I tell Meng Hong Chen when hees looking for answers? That I forced his disciple to his death while conducting my training? That I¡¯ve be a murderer?

    Meng Hong Chen will not let go off me for this one.... He¡¯ll fight me to death! But what can I do now?

    Hai Chen Feng had also heard the Solitary Falcon¡¯s words, and had suddenly be even angrier!

    You old bastard! Why didn¡¯t you say this earlier?! This ship has already sailed, and I¡¯ve already burnt out all the energy in my Dan Tian.... The arrow has already been released from the bow! Now it¡¯s impossible to stop this!

    I¡¯m toast!

    At this moment, Hai Chen Feng felt as if he was dying under the most persecute of circumstances known to this world!

    There are no words to describe the injustice of this world!

    This man is actually my Master-brother, the Solitary Falcon?

    What is this damned bastard saying?

    Why didn¡¯t he say it earlier? Why didn¡¯t he tell me that he¡¯s at the peak of the Spirit Xuan realm? Had I recognized him earlier, I would¡¯ve fled without thinking twice about it! I¡¯m nothing in front of a man like him!

    I only cast out this attack to teach him a lesson, but this won¡¯t do anything to him at all, but I¡¯ll die for sure!

    Hai Chen Feng was depressed beyond measure.....

    However, no matter how much he wanted to stop it, no matter how much he cursed, ¡®The wave of the World¡¯ attack was now beyond the point of recall.

    Solitary Falcon was as angry as Hai Chen Feng was, and was incessantly scolding and abusing the man along with this maneuver in his heart as well!

    The Solitary Falcon¡¯s state of helplessness was visible in his eyes, while his anxiety was evidently being disyed on his face......

    What do I do now? I should kill him... at least this boy¡¯s corpse will be preserved if I kill him before his attack does!

    Bang!

    Boom!

    A cloud of dust fused with the air in an instant, covering the sky in its dark; so much so that even the blue colored sky wasn¡¯t visible anymore. The Solitary Falcon¡¯s strikes had sent Hai Chen Feng flying out of this dust cloud like a kite without a thread......

    The dust settled down in a few moments, leaving a sad-faced Solitary Falcon staring at his hands with a gloomy emotion in his heart, and one could see that he could break into tears at any moment!

    What is this ah!

    Hai Chen Feng was lying t on the ground a few feet away, his mouth was stained in his own blood, while his chest was only falling and rising very slightly. Anyone could tell that this person was breathing hisst breaths, and almost nothing could bring him back to life at this point.

    Hai Chen Feng¡¯s face was reveled in very strange expression, and it seemed as if he was crying, but was stillughing at the same time. This was a very strange expression for someone who was on the verge of his demise.

    At this point, Hai Chen Feng had no more strength left in him, so much so that he couldn¡¯t even lift his fingers anymore. However, he was still trying to move his mouth a bit, but wasn¡¯t seeding at it either. It could be estimated that he probably wanted tough at his own fate once, and would¡¯ve then cursed out loudly.

    Numerous Sky Xuan Experts have died since the inception of time, so what¡¯s the big deal with me? Why do I feel so wronged?!

    Why? Why?

    Dammit!

    This is way of life! But I was born under some ill-fated star!

    Given Hai Chen Feng¡¯s situation, the Solitary Falcon had intentionally suppressed his own strength while casting out this fatal attack since he wanted to preserve the man¡¯s body, else a man of the Solitary Falcon was more than capable of turning Hai Chen Feng¡¯s body to dust if he desired it.

    The Solitary Falcon was covering his face with his hands since he didn¡¯t wish to see Hai Chen Feng¡¯s current situation. There is no hope for him now. I¡¯m really unlucky.....why did this happen to me? I really don¡¯t know if this whole scenario was good or bad in the end...... and what on earth am I going to tell Meng Hong Chen when I meet him next time? Why did my life have to be so bitter ah?

    The Solitary Falcon looked up once again with some hope in his eyes, but then suddenly looked down again, knowing that all was already lost. He turned around in a fit of rage and kicked a tree, and sent it flying away into the air.

    ¡°Ha ha, you think that you¡¯ve sent your Brother-disciple to his death in your training exercise? Nope, he¡¯s just ying dead, or perhaps he¡¯s just practicing to be dead......¡± suddenly a voice rang at a distant, but with a hint of mockery in it: ¡°Whichever it is, you are indeed worthy of being called a Great Master! I really admire you! Really, I do.¡±

    The Solitary Falcon was already depressed enough to lose his mind, and this sentence made himpletely furious in an instant, and so he angrily cursed out: ¡°You son of a bitch! Get lost! I know it¡¯s you Shi Chang Xiao, you old green turtle!¡±

    As far as the Solitary Falcon was concerned, there was only one man inside the Tian Xiang City who was capable of talking to him in this manner, and that man was obviously Shi Chang Xiao! But wait, hasn¡¯t he already left? Then who is this guy?

    Is somebody ying a joke on me!

    The atmosphere waspletely silent, while the Solitary Falcon waspletely enraged, and just when he was about to curse out again, he was suddenly shocked to see a ck entity in front of him.

    A ck masked man, who he didn¡¯t seem to recognize was squatting right there in front of him with one hand holding Hai Chen Feng¡¯s wrist, seemingly counting his pulse rate, paying no attention to the Solitary Falcon; and the distance between this ck masked man and the Solitary Falcon was less than three meters!

    The Solitary Falcon was just about to hurl out a few more abuses, but abruptly held them back in his stomach.

    The Solitary Falcon had always been considered the fastest and the most agile man in the entire world, and had always believed that no man would ever be able to match up to his expertise in this regard at least!

    The Solitary Falcon¡¯s speed and agility were second to none, and this fact was recognized by everyone in the world!

    That being said, it could be estimated that even Yun Bei Chen wouldn¡¯t be capable ofing this close to him without him finding out about it!

    Who is this ck masked man?

    The Solitary Falcon had goosebumps all over his body in an instant! He got within three meters of me without me noticing anything at all!

    Is this person a monster or ghost of some sort?

    Since this person was able to get this close to me so quietly, he obviously wouldn¡¯t be some road-side expert, right? Since when was such a powerful master born in this world?

    ¡°This trick is too fierce; it actually required a man to shatter his own Dan Tian in order to simte the full potential of one¡¯s life force. It is a really cruel technique! Unfortunately, the stone has been burnt, but the jade is still unharmed......¡± the ck masked man continued: ¡°This boy¡¯s resolve is very strong; I like it. If this Old man hadn¡¯t stepped forward, then you would¡¯ve actually ended up killing your brother-disciple......¡±

    ¡°This.....Brother... what do you mean...... he can still be saved?¡± the remark had left the Solitary Falcon so overjoyed, that he was unable to speak up without stammering.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, he hasn¡¯t died yet. This Old man is here now, and I could save him even if he was already bending over his death, okay?¡± the ck-masked man rolled his eyes: ¡°Now don¡¯t speak another word!¡±

    ¡°.......¡± A number of dense ck lines creased on the Solitary Falcon¡¯s forehead. There was no man in this entire world who could speak to him with such contempt in their tone, especially if the person already knew his real identity.

    ¡°Well? What are you still standing there for? It¡¯s irritating me.¡± The ck masked man spoke up unceremoniously: ¡°Good, go ahead, disturb me, but then should I just let your disciple die? Quickly roll away from me! Else I¡¯ll walk away from this without caring about his life!¡±

    ¡°........¡± the Solitary Falcon¡¯s face turned red, almost the same shade as a Falcon¡¯s backside, and without saying another word, he heavily took a few steps back. Then he said: ¡°If you don¡¯t cure him, then I¡¯ll make you pay for it with your life!¡±

    ¡°Oh really? You dare to threaten this Old man? Looks like you¡¯ve got a lot of courage, ah!¡± the ck masked man calmly stood up: ¡°I¡¯m not going to cure him now!¡±

    He just stood there with his arms folded, contemptuously looking at the Solitary Falcon: ¡°You will make me pay with my life? Come on! This old man wants to see what skill a Great Master like yourself possess that can make me pay for something with my life; you think you¡¯re invincible because you¡¯re one of the ¡®Eight Great Masters¡¯, ah? I spit on the likes of you!¡±

    The Solitary Falcon stared back at the man so ferociously that it seemed that his eyeballs would pop out of their sockets, while his chest was drumming heavily from anger, and it seemed as if he¡¯d start vomiting blood at any moment.

    This was already beyond the limit of any insult he¡¯d ever suffered!

    The Solitary Falcon almost wanted to roar out loudly: I¡¯m going to kill you!

    However, after much deliberation, he decided that if Hai Chen Feng¡¯s life could be saved, then it was more important to get that done first, and then he could always sort out his personal differencester. Otherwise, once the death of a young generation expert was pinned to the name of a Great Master, then he would fall from his position and status in no time at all.

    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± the Solitary Falcon forcibly suppressed his anger; ¡°Quickly start saving him! I¡¯m not going to bother you! Stop dilly-dallying around.....¡± seeing that Hai Chen Feng¡¯s breathing was bing more and more weak, the Solitary Falcon started ring at the ck masked man, but his tone seemed extremely urgent.....

    ¡°Request me!¡± the ck masked man¡¯s arms were still folded as he stated calmly: ¡°Request me to save him. I was only taking the pain of saving him because he seemed pleasing to my eyes, but now you¡¯ve started talking, and I don¡¯t find you pleasing at all, so I won¡¯t save him unless you request me to.¡±

    ¡°I request......?!!¡± the Solitary Falcon whispered a few words, unable toe up with the strength to speak up any louder, nor able to believe that he was being asked to plead somebody, and it seemed rather obvious from his facial expression that he seemed trapped in a case where you give someone an inch and the person starts asking for a mile.

    The ck masked man snorted, and then turned around, and started walking away without showing any traces of reluctance.

    ¡°Stop!¡± the Solitary Falcon was covered in sweat from top to bottom, and was barely able to speak up this one word.

    This situation surrounding Hai Chen Feng had already ashamed him to his core. Therefore, even if it wasn¡¯t for Meng Hong Chen¡¯s sake, he still couldn¡¯t allow Hai Chen Feng to die!

    ¡°Old man......... I request you Old man, please save him......¡± the Solitary Falcon was grinding his teeth so hard at this moment that his cheeks had gone red, and his eyes were staring at the man in front so sharply that it seemed as if he¡¯d eat that man alive.

    Even the waters from five rivers would never be enough to wash away this shame I¡¯ve had to endure today!

    I could live through my entire life, but I¡¯ll never be able to live wash away this shame, and I¡¯ll probably take this shame with me to the heavens above......

    The ck masked man snorted, deviously looked at him once again, and then pointed a finger in his direction: ¡°You think your request means something to me simply because you have the title of the ¡®Eighth Great Master¡¯, ah? I was about to start working on saving his life, and then you threaten me with my life? What kind of rubbish is filled inside your head, ah? You need to flood your head with water someday!¡±

    The Solitary Falcon was breathing so heavily that the winding out his nostrils was forceful enough to swirl the leaves on the ground around in circles, while the manner in which he was gnashing his teeth clearly expressed his desire to chop this man into two! And then split his stomach open! Break every bone in his body; one by one! And then make him eat his shattered bones until his stomach was full! And then watch as his bones turn to feces inside his stomach.....

 Chapter 206 â€“ Breakthrough

    Chapter 206 ¨C Breakthrough

    The Solitary Falcon turned around and faced the other side, and one could tell that he had no interest in turning back around either. Moreover, it seemed from facial expression that he was dying to rip open that ck masked man¡¯s head.

    ¡°That stupid bird-fighting move has brought him to such a point where he¡¯spletely obsessed with it! He probably just goes around every day looking for shrimps he can fight with, and he thinks that it will help him in bing a legendary master someday?¡±

    The ck masked man seemed to be thinking out loud: ¡°It¡¯s only a set of seventeen strokes..... and even they aren¡¯t properly linked yet; it¡¯s just sad ah, what a shame ah, and he actually has the nerve to call himself one of the ¡®Eight Great Masters¡¯! Someone needs to put that boy¡¯s head in its ce!¡±

    The Solitary Falcon turned around the moment he heard these words, and looked up at the man behind that mask with a faint hint of surprise in his eyes: ¡°You, you, what did you just say?¡±

    ¡°What did I just say? I said you¡¯re doing it all wrong!¡± the ck masked man rolled his eyes: ¡°You think that your silly ¡°so-called¡± fighting style can sum up the hundreds of different maneuvers that a bird does? You haven¡¯t been able to figure it outpletely yet and due to yourck of knowledge, that Eagle-fighting style of yours is closer to being Fly-fighting style; it¡¯s no surprise you can¡¯t produce any real power with it! And then, you¡¯re actually beingcent with such a silly technique? It¡¯s just shameful.... and inly ridiculous!¡±

    This time, even though the ck masked man¡¯s tone was far worse and more demeaning that it was previously, but each word that came out of his mouth drummed the Solitary Falcon¡¯s ear and forced him to reconsider his initial judgements. As a result, instead of bing even more rebellious this time, he felt as if someone had pulled him down from his celestial status and thrashed him to ground with a ¡®thud¡¯.

    ¡°Please advise me, Sir!¡± the Solitary Falcon stated respectfully. As far as he was concerned, he was able to point out my shorings in an instant, therefore he obviously must be someone very senior, right? He has to be someone from my senior generation ah! At this point, the Solitary Falcon suddenly put aside his personal arrogance and ego.

    ¡°First you cool down. Once I¡¯m done saving him, I¡¯ll take another look at your little trick, and see if it¡¯s worth my time or not.¡± The ck masked man stated in an indifferent tone.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The Solitary Falcon immediately turned around, sat down on the ground, and stated meditating.

    The ck masked man leisurely squatted down on the ground,fortably hummed twice, and then once again grabbed Hai Chen Feng¡¯s wrist.

    The ¡®Eighth Great Master¡¯ ah, wow! Who can dare to teach him a fighting style? Hmmmm! I can! And once I¡¯m done training him, I will have his respect! I¡¯m the master Supreme! I¡¯m the best!

    The man in the ck mask was obviously the young master Jun, Jun Mo Xie!

    That being said, Hai Chen Feng¡¯s injury was indeed very serious, and would be regarded as untreatable at this point in this world without advanced medicine. However, with ¡®The Art of unlocking the Heaven¡¯s fortune¡¯ in his arsenal, it was something that Jun Mo Xie could fix since quite easily this injury wasn¡¯t even as serious as Jun Wu Yi¡¯s. However, because this injury was fresh, and since the man was in a critical situation at this point, the young master Jun would obviously need to be very careful.

    Of course, in case this task was being undertaken by any other person apart from Jun Mo Xie, then Hai Chen Feng would surely die!

    Jun Mo Xie started the Hongjun Pagoda into motion, and an awe inspiring Aura started surging through his body; then he directed this aura into his palm, and started infusing it into Hai Chen Feng¡¯s meridians, and started repairing his broken meridians bit by bit, and then went on to renew the linkages between his Xuan Qi flow paths, and then slowly proceeded to repairing the damage inside his Dan Tian.....

    Hai Chen Feng¡¯s face, which seemed deathly pale earlier, slowly started bing rosier in shade, while his body started to shift a bit and he started moaning aloud; initially incapable of even opening his eyes properly, Hai Chen Feng was now watching this man in behind the ck veil with eyes full of gratitude.

    This gratitude wasn¡¯t entirely to thank him for saving his life, but also for insulting the Solitary Falcon, which had been rather enjoyable for Hai Chen Feng! In his almost dying moments, those insulting words were the only retribution he thought he¡¯d ever get!

    But fortunately, it wasn¡¯t the end of his life just yet!

    An awe-inspiring aura was slowly flowing through his meridians, and his entire body, which had previously lost all its functioning, now suddenly seemed replenished with energy! Hai Chen Feng was well aware that such energy wasn¡¯t something even his own Master was capable of summoning!

    This is miracle!

    Hai Chen Feng¡¯s eyes were unflinchingly watching Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face, and slowly that expression of gratitude in his eyes started transforming into worship and adoration! Who is this man? He is such a mysterious man, but given how advanced his skills are, he must be someone exceptionally strong!

    The Solitary Falcon instantly turned around the moment he heard Hai Chen Feng¡¯s moaning, and suddenly found himself staring at the scene in shock.

    His brother-disciple had blown off his Dan Tian in a suicide attack, and his injury had already reached a point where no man or medicine in the Xuan Xuan continent was capable of restoring him back to his health! However, at present the Hai Chen Feng in front of his eyes was breathing far steadier than before, and anyone could tell that even though the man¡¯s injuries were still serious, but still posed absolutely no threat to his life anymore! Moreover, given the rate his injuries were healing at, one could estimate that he¡¯d heal in no time as long as these ideal conditions were able to persist.

    It was evident to the Solitary Falcon from the Aura which was surging in the atmosphere that this man in the ck mask was someone beyond anything the Solitary Falcon had ever seen or heard off! Even though he was one of the ¡®Eight Great Master¡¯ of this world, he still couldn¡¯t help smacking his lips: Luckily I didn¡¯t attack him in a moment of impulse earlier; else I would¡¯ve been lying on the ground next to Hai Chen Feng! I got really lucky this time!

    Solitary Falcon, a man who had always been known to be bold and reckless, was dripping cold sweat at this time.

    This is just unbelievable! Would even Yun Bei Chen be able to match up to this man¡¯s strength?

    Since this thought had already crossed his mind, the Solitary Falcon secretly started drawing aparison between the two men, and almost eximed out loudly upon reach a conclusion on his analysis.

    He could clearly distinguish that Yun Bei Chen¡¯s strength, at the time when he hadst seen the man several years ago was not even in the sameyer at this man¡¯s! If Yun Bei Chen¡¯s strength was a small stream, then this ck masked man¡¯s strength was an ocean!

    I reckon that even if Yun Bei Chen has progress a long way since Ist saw him, he still probably hasn¡¯t reached anywhere near this man!

    Drops made of cold sweat had already started dripping down from the Solitary Falcon¡¯s forehead by now.

    The Solitary Falcon was staring in shock, while Hai Chen Feng was staring in admiration, but neither man was aware that Jun Mo Xie, the center of the interests was slowly inching closer to a personal moment of crisis.

    Even though Jun Mo Xie had only intended to extract a small amount of Aura from the Hongjun Pagoda in order to heal Hai Chen Feng¡¯s injuries, but soon enough a huge storm had started rushing through his own meridians, which soon-after was followed a loud ¡®ringing¡¯ like sound inside his head, and his mind had been sent into a state ofplete chaos and confusion. Suddenly, it seemed to the young master Jun that he was stuck inside a void, and would spend the rest of his days living in vain.... And all alone!

    This sudden turn of events had given rise to a strange sense of loneliness inside his mind.

    Meanwhile, a huge surge of Aura had started rushing through his meridians, and it seemed that his meridians were harboring a turbulent sea of aura, with each wave stronger, fiercer, and more menacing than the previous one!

    Jun Mo Xie was naturally leftmenting his luck!

    I¡¯ve been sensing and anticipating this moment for a long time, and now that it is finally happening, it is happening at the most unfortunate timing when I¡¯m on the verge ofpleting a big assignment......

    The situation inside his mind was bing more and more urgent with every passing moment, while the Hongjun Pagoda had already gone berserk, and had started emitting numerous gleaming rays of light inside his brain!

    A powerful suction force was pulling Jun Mo Xie¡¯s conscious into it, and this pull was so fierce, that Jun Mo Xie could clearly sense that it was time for him to withdraw away from this ce.

    Hai Chen Feng was extremely surprised by this sudden surge in energy, and couldn¡¯t help vomiting out some blood, while the Solitary Falcon was simply left dumbstruck.

    Jun Mo Xie reluctantly restrained himself as he slowly stated: ¡°I have stabilized his condition. There is no immediate threat to his life anymore, but I¡¯ll need to put him through a number of conditioning procedures before he ispletely healed. However, I have an urgent matter I need to tend to, and therefore I must leave immediately.¡±

    ¡°This.....¡± the Solitary Falcon raised his eyebrows, simply unable to guess his next step.

    ¡°Falcon, you will immediately take him to the Jun residence in the Tian Xiang City. There, you find seek out my disciple, the third master of the Jun Family, Jun Mo Xie. He will assist Hai Chen Feng in recovering from this injury; I¡¯ve already imparted all the knowledge he needs in order to heal this man, and this task should be rather easy for him! This boy should be back to his health in a few months¡¯ time!¡±

    The Solitary Falcon nodded.

    ¡°As for you, I¡¯ve passed down several styles to Jun Mo Xie, which are quite simr to the one you¡¯re trying to make; if you want toplete your style, you must seek him out as well. Anyway, I¡¯m not really interested in these little things anymore. However, I must warn you that his temperament isn¡¯t as polite is this Old mans¡¯ is, and in case you wish to learn a few moves from him, then you must be willing to endure a few insults!¡± Jun Mo Xie quickly finished his instructions since it felt as if the moment of a breakthrough was almost upon him!

    ¡°Remember, do not disclose the rtionship between this Old man and the Jun Family to anyone!¡± He deliberately didn¡¯t warn them, and just stated these final words in a normal tone since he knew that they wouldn¡¯t dare to go against his will.

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie?¡± the Solitary Falcon opened his mouth and murmured, and then looked up again, but only to find that the mysterious man had already disappeared.....

    ¡°Amazing speed!¡± the Solitary Falcon simply couldn¡¯t help crying out in rm this time.

    He mentioned the Jun Family before he left.... uh, I guess I¡¯ll immediately go there.

    He picked up Hai Chen Feng¡¯s body with one hand, and stated in a grave tone: ¡°Boy, you will not say anything about today¡¯s matter to anyone; is that understood? If anyone finds out about this, then I will personally peel off your skin!¡±

    Even though Hai Chen Feng¡¯s body was still as weak as a dead man¡¯s, he still spoke up in denial: ¡°I won¡¯t say one word about the mysterious Master to anyone.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± the Solitary Falcon suddenly stopped in his stead, meanwhile his long hair got caught in the wind as a result: ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯ll tell people about our battle?¡±

    ¡°I cannot be sure.¡± Hai Chen Feng hummed twice, and it seemed that his heart harbored infinite contempt for this so-called ¡®Master-brother¡¯ of his¡¯. First you beat up someone so much weaker than yourself, and then you actually have the courage to ask me to keep my mouth shut about it? What happened to this courage of yours in front of that mysterious master, ah?!

    ¡°You won¡¯t say a word about anything!¡± the Solitary Falcon replied back barbarically: ¡°If you tell people that you managed to injure me, then it will arouse a lot of doubts, and if you say that I saved you after you destroyed your Dan Tian, then people will raise questions once again. Basically if anything surrounding this battlees to light, then the senior who just saved you will be revealed to the world, and let me tell you this once and for all; even your master and I put together cannot dare to provoke that man; hum hum, you weigh the situation yourself and decide.¡±

    When a man of the Solitary Falcon¡¯s caliber states: ¡°Even your master and I put together cannot dare to provoke that man¡±, then the extent of the shock and horror which Jun Mo Xie¡¯s skill must have instilled in his heart bes rather obvious!

 Chapter 207 â€“ The Hongjun Pagoda and the Good Fortune

    Chapter 207 ¨C The Hongjun Pagoda and the Good Fortune

    Since the Solitary Falcon was quitecent, he was sure that Hai Chen Feng would keep his mouth shut because he had order it, and now that he was no longer worried about losing face in front of the world, he started focusing his attention on the task of finding Jun Mo Xie. As long as he was able to find Jun Mo Xie, he could improve the seventeen strokes of his style! This is working out really well......

    But what¡¯s peculiar about Jun Mo Xie¡¯s ¡®character¡¯?

    The young master Jun¡¯s shamelessness was publicly known, but since he didn¡¯t wish to ward away two potential disciples, the young master Jun deceived them into going towards that Jun residence, and had only subtly indicated that his ¡°so-called¡± disciple was a bit ill-tempered!

    However, such public knowledge wasn¡¯t something a man of the Solitary Falcon¡¯s caliber would¡¯ve bothered to learn about in the past.

    His heart was full of joy and longing at the moment; it could be estimated that even if this mysterious master tried to con the Solitary Falcon, he wouldn¡¯t pay much mind to it....

    As far as the Solitary Falcon was concerned, the agility of this mysterious master was unmatched in every respect; but in reality, the young master Jun hadn¡¯t actually left the vicinity, and had simply escaped underground; but since his backside was metaphorically on fire, even he didn¡¯t pay attention to the depth that his body had gone underground to! However, it could be estimated that he would¡¯ve already reached deeper than an underground well¡¯s boring limits.

    The young master Jun would¡¯ve obviously wanted to find a more stable ce to make this breakthrough, but by the time he spoke thatst sentence to the Solitary Falcon, he had already started sensing that he was trying to hold back the turbulence of an ocean, which was soon followed by another loud ¡®boom¡¯ sound from the Hongjun Pagoda, and more Aura had started to flood into his body moments after. His mind had beenunched into a state ofplete confusion under the strength of the impact of this Aura on his meridians; meanwhile the Hongjun Pagoda had started to shake violently....

    I really can¡¯t hold this back anymore.....

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t even wait for the Solitary Falcon¡¯s response, and directly casted out the ¡®Yin and Yang escape¡¯w, and drilled his body into the ground like a mouse would¡¯ve under just menacing conditions. He waspletely unaware that this ¡®vanishing¡¯ act of his¡¯ wouldpletely turn the ¡®Eighth Great Master¡¯s¡¯ world upside down!

    Although the ¡®Yin and Yang Escape¡¯w was indeed a peerless and unique technique, but its effect was somethingpletely different from the Solitary Falcon¡¯s perspective; the mysterious master¡¯s agility was amazing ah, the Solitary Falcon had always paid special attention to his agility and had always believed that there was no one superior to him in this regard, however today he witnessed an act of agility which was far superior to anything he had even imagined!

    This had also convinced the Solitary Falcon of this mysterious master¡¯s prowess, which is why he had obediently decided to seek out Jun Mo Xie. As far as seeking out a younger man for the sake of learning was concerned, the Solitary Falcon didn¡¯t seem to mind in the least. He was awfully clear on one immortal and unwavering truth: a superior in terms knowledge shall always be respected!

    On the other hand, Jun Mo Xie was nowpletely ignoring the Solitary Falcon¡¯s presence above the ground, and was sitting cross-legged inside the ground beneath, and immediately started to realize that the situation was bing more and more intense, and soon enough the young master Jun was no longer able to resist the power of the Pagoda anymore, and found his own conscious being pulled into the Pagoda.

    The door to the Hongjun Pagoda opened silently.

    Standing inside the magnificence of the Hongjun Pagoda¡¯s firstyer, a few words suddenly panned out inside his mind: Defend the desires of the Yin and Yang!

    Clear understanding!

    Is clear understanding!

    After one understands, one can protect the desire of the heaven and earth!

    As he read these words, a burst of white light shed up ahead, while a fragrant scent rushed through his nostrils, and what was initially an illusion of adder up ahead, suddenly became reality. These steps seemed to be leading up to a door, a solid but simple portal, which seemed to be opening slowly at the moment!

    The second level of the Hongjun Pagoda had finally opened its doors to Jun Mo Xie!

    An inexplicable burst of excitement seized Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart! The firstyer of the Hongjun Pagoda had given him some extremely powerful secretws such as the ¡®Yin and Yang Escape¡¯w, which had allowed him to defy the natural order of things in order to protect himself and his interest; as per the norms of this world, the young master Jun was only a basic Gold Xuanyered expert in terms of strength, however with the help of thisw, he could roam around in thepany of even Spirit Xuan experts without any fear of physical harm!

    It was almost as if a three year old child had been given the power to transcend the status of an adult, and allowed him the right of an equal dialogue!

    Just imagine the benefits I could get from the secondyer of the Pagoda, ah?

    Heposed himself, and then slowly stepped forward towards the door, and felt a rather familiar kind of an atmosphere as he reached the secondyer¡¯s entrance.

    Suddenly, there was a burst of light from within the secondyer of the Pagoda, and an endless stream of graphics flew out of it, spinning around in circles, seemingly resembling a bird¡¯s nest in shape, and then slowly prated into the point between his two eyebrows, and then disappeared with a trace, leaving no signs of ever existing in the first ce.

    At the same time, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind could clearly see a series of words and few humanoid images inside it; it seemed as if those images resembled the flow-system of his meridians.

    Everything seemed to be going just the way it had happened while entering the firstyer of the Pagoda!

    ¡°One who walks the scope of the heaven and the earth, must protect the desires of the heaven and earth; one who rashly beheads another, nurtures a heart of ice; nine loyal transformations stabilize the soul by the will of the heavens, and then abides by it.....¡±

    Jun Mo Xie started bing a bit excited after carefully considering the words again: from what I can tell, it seems the firstyer was only a beginning to ¡®unlocking the heaven¡¯s fortune¡¯!

    Abide by the will of the heavens!

    From now on, only this can be regarded at the correct path ahead!

    He was standing motionlessly at the door of the secondyer at the moment!

    The young master Jun waspletely unaware that his corporeal body was undergoing some very drastic changes at the moment!

    In addition to the huge amount of Aura which was rushing through his body¡¯s meridians again and again, a huge amount of aura had also prate through the pores in his brain, and the sole of his feet, and this crazy stream of aura was stretching and expanding his body¡¯s meridians in such a drastic manner that the clothes on his body were simply unable to resist their force, and had slowly turned to ash, and had then faded away into inexistence!

    The sweat pores on the surface of the young master Jun¡¯s body were acting like springs, and were continuously emitting a dark, purplish fluid....

    The aura inside his meridians was gushing about in such a turbulent manner that one could clearly hear the sounds they were making.

    Since Jun Mo Xie¡¯s conscious waspletely absorbed in this sea of knowledge, his mind was neglecting all external activities, which is why he had no idea that his body was undergoing such a major transformation.

    This secondyer of the Hongjun Pagoda said, ¡®nine loyal transformations stabilize the soul¡¯, which was very simr to the directions of the firstyer, ¡®the nine refinements of the soul, and one never falls into hell!¡¯

    [TL¡¯s note: ¡®Yellow springs¡¯ was the term used by the previous trantor; that terms refers to the mythological underworld in Chinese; it basically means Hell.]

    The first two directives of the Hongjun Pagoda have something inmon, and that¡¯s the word ¡®nine¡¯; nine refinements, and nine transformations!

    The number ofyer in this structure is also nine, but what does this reveal?

    It¡¯s unlikely that it¡¯s all just a coincidence, right?

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind quickly evaluated everything that happened since the beginning of his time in this world, and after making a few calction surrounding that information, the young master Jun was able to realize that his body had undergone several changes before the secondyer of the Pagoda had revealed itself to him; upon careful introspection, he was quickly able to realize that the count of these changes was actually nine in number!

    The first time this had happened, he had lost control and his soul had unexpectedlynded itself in this world, and this was the ninth time, which had finally taken him to the second level of the Hongjun Pagoda.

    It¡¯s no wonder that my body didn¡¯t fall into Hell after its death! ¡°Nine refinements of the soul, and one doesn¡¯t fall to hell!¡± so that¡¯s the reason all this is happening....

    He couldn¡¯t help a wry smile, it seems that I¡¯ll have to go through these so-called nine transformations before I can enter the third level ah! This obviously means that the tasks I¡¯ll have to undertake will be far more difficult than before!

    As the thought of this crossed his mind, his heart suddenly felt a strange sense of tranquil, and it seemed as if mind frame had changed by a lot. In this quiet and peaceful atmosphere, his conscious slowly started to float into the second level of the Hongjun Pagoda!

    This room was as huge as the one below, but wasn¡¯t empty.

    There was a three-legged Dan furnace in the middle of the room; a multicolored me was steadily and smoothly burning under the furnace.

    A ¡®book¡¯ like object was hanging near this furnace, wrapped in a golden and glittering skin.

    A few characters were inscribed on the furnace: The furnace of good fortune!

    The moment Jun Mo Xie read these words, they unexpectedly and abruptly disappeared!

    Even the audacious Hitman was very surprised by this!

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help carefully inspecting this mysterious furnace from a distance, and then slowly took two steps closer to it; it started seeming as if a voice was calling out to him from this mysterious furnace, seemingly trying to pull him closer towards itself!

    That inexplicable force didn¡¯t seem irresistible at all, but Jun Mo Xie still didn¡¯t wish to resist it since it felt as if this voice belonged to a very intimate friend of his¡¯.....

    Just as he approached the furnace, the me under this furnace which seemed to me calling out to him, suddenly jumped up and instantly wrapped Jun Mo Xie¡¯s consciousness inside it; Jun Mo Xie only had a very little time to feel it, but it felt as if his body was passing through the eighteenyers of hell as a penalty, but since his consciousness was sober, he could clearly feel the extreme pain of it, and this pain had already gone beyond the point of his ability of endurance......

    Outside, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body had already stopped discharging that strange fluid; his body had started feeling a burning sensation since it had already been wrapped in arge and colorful me!

    Above the ground, thatrge maple forest, which was initially thriving, had withering in the blink of an eye. The entire range of nts on the ground had withering, irrespective of their ability to withstand heat, and even the most stubborn des of grass were no exception to this; this initially plush forest had instantly turned into the driest patch ofnd!

    A cloud of mist started to rise upwards from the ground, and quickly disappeared into nothingness in the sky above. All the water within a few miles of radius had instantly evaporated!

    It seemed as if this lush part of the Tian Xiang City had suddenly be an epitome of death!

    Thisnd was so dry now, that even if one flooded thisnd with water, this water-depletednd would absorb the water so deep down in its water channels that one would probably never be able to dig deep enough to find any traces of moisture in it.......

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s fair and sturdy body continued to turn and twist in this me, until this me slowly and gradually reduced, revealing Jun Mo Xie¡¯s unscathed body!

    Suddenly, there was another calling-like sound, and Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body instantly disappeared from the ground.

    At the same time, and for the first time ever, he found his physical body standing inside the Hongjun Pagoda¡¯s second level!

 Chapter 208 â€“ The Flame of Primal Chaos, and the Furnace of Good Fortune

    Chapter 208 ¨C The me of Primal Chaos, and the Furnace of Good Fortune

    [TL¡¯s note:

    Thesest couple of chapter required a lot of background research; sorry about the dys.....

    The me of primal chaos refers to a mythical me that is the origination of all matter; like the big bang theory sort of a thing. The object referred to as a furnace, is more like a cauldron in terms of appearance.]

    There were two bodies of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s inside the Hongjun Pagoda at the moment; A real one, and an illusionary one.

    An irresistibly strong force was trying to pull the two bodies together, and soon the two bodies fused together and became one.

    The Furnace of Good Fortune had started issuing a sonorous sound once again, and soon a light emerged from it, circled around the furnace, and then vanished into nothingness.

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly realized that his wrist had been cut, and blood was flowing out of that cut like fountain; however, instead of falling down to the ground, his blood was falling straight into the furnace!

    The initially fading multicolored me started zing up again, and had soon epassed the entire furnace into its colorful congration. However, Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t feel any heat from this massive fire, even though he was standing close proximity.

    The me of Primal Chaos!

    These words suddenly appeared inside his mind, and then a dark golden-blood colored light shed from within the Furnace of Good Fortune, and instantly entered into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body. The young master Jun abruptly realized that the wound on his wrist had faded away all of a sudden, and if his body hadn¡¯t been feeling a slight difort due to the massive blood loss, he would¡¯ve never realized that his wrist had just been cut moments ago.

    The multicolored me suddenly stopped burning again, and the entire room quieted down once again, reversing the atmosphere of the room to the one simr to when he had entered the second floor in the beginning.

    The three-legged furnace remained silently in its ce at the center of the room.

    The multicolored me under the furnace was only burning with a very small fire underneath at the moment, but the me was still so smooth that it seemed as if it would continue to burn for the rest of eternity.

    The book was still quietly ced next to this furnace.

    Jun Mo Xie continued to stare at his surroundings with eyes wide open for a long time, believing that he was inside a dream, and then suddenly pinched his thighs; even though he felt the pain of the pinch, it still seemed to him as if he hadn¡¯t yet recovered from the shock of these sudden and unexpected turn of events.....

    How did my body get in here?

    For a long time, he was unable to believe what his eyes were seeing, and pinched his body a few times as a result. He pinched his body so hard that at one point it seemed as if he¡¯d pull out his skin, but this sharp pain finally made him realize: this is really hurting! It seems that my body has really entered into the Hongjun Pagoda!

    Does this mean that I can ess it anytime I want? Jun Mo Xie¡¯s head was still feeling a bit dizzy; it was almost as if the heavens were dropping meat pies on his head, and he didn¡¯t have any ce to take shelter.

    However, the young master Jun was still feeling a strange sense of happiness at this moment!

    He hadn¡¯t found happiness in shade, or in the radiance of springs, but only inside the Hongjun Pagoda.....

    He he.....

    ¡°Blood bes the evidence, soul¡¯s wisdom bes the proof, and the soul transforms in strength ¨C the me of Primal Chaos refines all living things in this world; the furnace of good fortune, turns into the supreme creator!¡±

    These words suddenly appeared inside Jun Mo Xie¡¯s brain. The young master Jun could clearly feel that his body, the odd ancient-looking Furnace of Good Fortune, as well as the me of Primal Chaos were now so closely rted that it would be impossible to separate them.

    Jun Mo Xie took two steps forward, and leaned over the golden colored book.

    Just as his hand touched the book, the book suddenly turned to a mass made of nothingness, circled over the Furnace of Good Fortune once, and then vanished into the space between his eyebrows just as the previous images and letters had.

    Folk Remedy!

    [TL: Folk Remedy means homemade medicines.]

    These two ancient looking words would spin around in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind for a while, and would then be reced by numerous dense characters and imagines depicting the alchemic methods to create numerous types of potions, and also the necessary steps to create the constituent raw materials; once these methods had circled inside his head for a while, they would once again be reced by those two words.

    ¡°I understand!¡± Jun Mo Xie mumbled these two words as he read those characters inside his head.

    Now I really understand!

    The Hitman¡¯s heart was jumping with excitement, but theposed Hitman suppressed his heart¡¯s excitement and calmed himself down forcefully. Simultaneously, he realized something very amazing and gratifying; the flowing Qi inside his meridians had mysteriously converted into the same colors as that of the Hongjun Pagoda¡¯s Aura, and was now slowly swimming around his meridians in very mist-like manner!

    Such progress is simply amazing!

    ¡®The Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune¡¯ surely requires some very difficult things, but once I¡¯ve practiced and mastered its methods; it definitely gives good rewards in return!

    Jun Mo Xie estimated that his present strength had reached the peak of the Gold Xuanyer as per the standards of this world. He had gone from the peak of Silver Xuan to the base of the Gold Xuan earlier, but had now stabilized into the Gold Xuanyer, and had then progressed to its mid mark, and had then surpassed to its peak!

    And all this had happened in a matter of six seconds!

    It must be mentioned that Jun Mo Xie had only arrived in this world a mere two months ago!

    He had found himself in a very troublesome situation upon entering this world; moreover, he had acquired the body of young man whose strength was onlyparable to that of a poor beggar!

    His family was in crisis; his life was in crisis!

    His body¡¯s strength was onlyparable to that of ant in this world!

    Had the original Jun Mo Xie persisted in this world any longer, then he would¡¯ve sumbed to his end very easily in no time at all.

    In fact, had it not been for the Hongjun Pagoda¡¯s support, the new Jun Mo Xie would¡¯ve also already died countless times by now! He had always relied on this secret to transform his perilous circumstances into safety!

    However, it was absolutely undeniable that his personal strength was far, far from being adequate!

    His body¡¯s strength had reached the Peak of the Silver Xuan realm in less than two months¡¯ time, which was no less than a miracle! However, Silver Xuan strength isn¡¯t enough to ensure one¡¯s safety in this world.

    It could be said that his life was still in danger at that point, and he could still be vanquished in case the circumstances changed against his best interests!

    Then a few days ago, he received the ¡®Yin and Yang Escape¡¯w, and the young master Jun was finally able to find a way to ensure his life¡¯s protection! Moreover, thisw had given him the best means to protect himself when in danger!

    However, even then, it was still far from being enough! It had never been in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s nature to hold back! Therefore, he¡¯s still need to the strength to go forward, and take the offensive charge when needed!

    Jun Mo Xie would never owe anyone, he would never ask anyone for help, nor could he let anyone bully him; such was his nature! If you steal from me, I¡¯ll club you; if you disgrace me, I¡¯ll do you a hundred times over. If you hurt my family, I¡¯ll ughter your entire Family; and if you deceive me, then it will remain edged in my memory forever!

    Betrayal is the most intolerable thing!

    Betrayal was the world¡¯s greatest evil in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes!

    Even though this shade was different from the scales of the world, but this was one of the reasons he associated himself on a moral level with his family!

    If you dare to hurt even one strand of my hair, I¡¯ll cut off your arm! And whoever dares to hurt me, I¡¯ll destroy his entire family!

    No matter who! They will all get the same treatment!

    However, strength of character isn¡¯t everything; physical strength decides everything in the end. If one only has strength in character, one eventually finds the way to his doom!

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie had been looking forward to opening the secondyer of the Hongjun Pagoda as soon as possible, and then the third, and then.... The ninth!

    He knew that the Hongjun Pagoda was the only real support he had in this world!

    The benefits of financial power can fly away like the dust; even his family may not be able to ensure their survival in this present situation of a power struggle with just money.

    First, the ten year long trouble with the Silver Blizzard City, and now the trouble with the Xue Hun Manor had been putting the young master Jun under a lot of pressure! Moreover, each Family in the Tian Xiang City was breading snakes these days as the power struggle was beginning to take its toll, which was adding more peril to his circumstances!

    No one knew of the pressure that Jun Mo Xie had been feeling. Although he had never showed it, but it didn¡¯t mean that he wasn¡¯t feeling it.

    However now that he had opened the secondyer of the Hongjun Pagoda, even though his strength was still quite low, but he had finally found some real and positive capital!

    He knew that his lone Gold Xuan strength wouldn¡¯t be enough! In fact, it would be far from being sufficient! However!....

    With the help of this Furnace of Good Fortune, and the book of Folk Remedies, Jun Mo Xie could now build his family a solid and staunch army in a very short period of time.

    Moreover, it would also assist in rapidly increasing his own strength!

    Then, once the time was ripe, Jun Mo Xie could expose his fangs to the entire world!

    Jun Mo Xie could suddenly feel the wind rising in front of his eyes;

    The powers of this world, I, Jun Mo Xie has finally found some real capital to confront you now!

    Suddenly, the young master Jun found himself in the dark of the ground, seemingly having no idea as to when he had exited the Hongjun Pagoda. As the thought of Solitary Falcon and Hai Chen Feng rushing to his residence in search of him crossed his mind, he immediately sensed the urgency of the situation and escaped out of the ground.

    Sunshine!

    Jun Mo Xie seemed a bit lost standing above the ground, while his eyes were lowered under the gaze of the sun.

    His strength had progressed quite significantly over a very short period of time! It was only natural that he¡¯d be in a very excited frame of mind, in fact he was somewhatcent about it; it was almost as if a pauper had suddenly won a lottery! Although he knew well that he needed to keep it a secret, his heart was still aching to unt his new strength a bit, and therefore he couldn¡¯t help summoning his strength.

    In his excited frame of mind, the young master Jun hadn¡¯t even realized that he was standingpletely naked in the woods at the moment......

    ¡°Ah!!!!.......¡± A scream pierced through the air, and was followed by a girl¡¯s anger and resentment filled curses: ¡°Rogue! Stool! He¡¯s got the courage to ..... in broad daylight.......¡±

    Jun Mo Xie turned around to realize that two people were standing about ten meters away from him; a young man and young maiden. The young maiden¡¯s hair were flowing down over her shoulders and all the way down to her white dress, she had a rather delicate looking elegant body, and was in the process of turning around while stomping her feet at the same time; her hands seemed to be covering her eyes shut.

    Next to her stood a handsome young man, but his eagle-hook nose and the angry grimace on his face made it rather clear that he wasn¡¯t very happy at the moment. His left hand stretched out to point a finger towards Jun Mo Xie, whilst his right hand found its way to the hilt of his sword: ¡°You have the courage to do such a shameless act in broad day light! This young master simply cannot stand your nerve; I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson!¡±

    ¡°What lesson? I don¡¯t understand you?¡± Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help wondering: these two aren¡¯t mentally unstable or something, right? I¡¯m just standing here and youe over shouting curses at me? Can¡¯t you tell me from my appearance that I¡¯m no rogue of any sort? You¡¯re really looking to start a quarrel now!

    It was rare for Jun Mo Xie to take someone¡¯s words to heart, but still found himself subconsciously stepping forward.

    The young woman had just secretly parted her fingers to steal a nce at Jun Mo Xie, only to realize that he was stepping closer to her, and couldn¡¯t help feeling shy and angry at the same time, and thus she cried out in anxiety: ¡°You, you, you, shameless character...... don¡¯te near me! I¡¯m very powerful..... you don¡¯te near me......¡±

    Her tone seemed full of anxiousins! Somehow, having witnessed apletely naked man for the first time had incited a rather strange feeling inside her, and though she knew that she shouldn¡¯t be looking at him, but still couldn¡¯t help her curiosity, and found herself secretly staring at the naked man in front from the secrecy of her parted fingers.....

 Chapter 209 â€“ You will wish you hadnâ€™t said that

    Chapter 209 ¨C You will wish you hadn¡¯t said that

    The young master Jun was a bit puzzled; as far he was concerned, do I really look that scary? I mean just look at this girl, she looks as if she¡¯d start crying any minute now!

    The distance between the two parties wasn¡¯t much, and the young master Jun¡¯s small steps forward had obviously been bringing them closer!

    ¡°Yan Meng, don¡¯t panic; I will behead this shameless bastard with my sword!¡± the young man smiled as he stated confidently, and then slowly approached closer to Jun Mo Xie, having already unsheathed his sword, and then shouted: ¡°You shameless bastard, step any forward and you court your death!¡±

    Seeing his shiny sword made Jun Mo Xie even gloomier, and then his words only made him angrier, and how am I being shameless? Isn¡¯t this guy just clearly bullying me?

    You may like to bully other people, but you¡¯ve clearly found the wrong person today!

    You can¡¯t protect yourself ah! And you¡¯re telling this woman that you¡¯ll kill a masked stranger for her? Your mother really gave birth to a bastard! Damn it, I¡¯ll show you; you¡¯re going to regret this forever!

    The young master Jun¡¯s initial feeling of excitement had long died down, and had instead been reced by a sense of anger, and hence he took a couple ofrge strides forward, feeling it necessitated to teach this arrogant youngster a lesson.

    As he walked forward, he suddenly felt a cool breeze chilling his body, and was forced to look down in that moment of surprise!

    ¡°You¡¯re the real scoundrel!¡± the young master Jun shouted back, as he covered Little Mo Xie with one hand.

    He had finally realized that his entire body was naked!

    This was obviously far less shameful than running home naked without realizing it!

    His body had been set aze previously when he had undergone a refining procedure by the me of Primal Chaos, and even though his body had received enormous benefits without even suffering any burns from the fire, his clothes had been turned to ash in moments.

    However, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body was underground at that time, while his conscious was inside the Hongjun Pagoda, which is why he had no knowledge of it. He hadn¡¯t realized this at the time when he had pinched his body since he was too intoxicated by the unexpected turn of events, and hadpletely forgotten about all other things because of it.

    Aftering out of the Hongjun Pagoda, the young master Jun was in such an excited frame of mind upon realizing that his strength had progressed a long way that he simply didn¡¯t notice it, and soon enough found himself being cursed and abused byplete strangers......

    During this sudden transformation from feeling like a ¡®hero¡¯ to being called a ¡®rogue¡¯, Jun Mo Xie simply hadn¡¯t realized that he was standing stark naked.....

    ¡°You, you, you are such a shameless character that you¡¯ve even turned to the thief who shouts the same at others!¡± The young maiden continued to stomp her feet while clutching her eyes shut: ¡°You¡¯re a scoundrel, and then you have the courage to call others rogue.... You¡¯re an utterly shameless character!¡±

    Although the young master Jun was clutching Little Mo Xie with one hand, his face showed absolutely no signs of embarrassment as he opened his mouth to bicker in a sarcastic repartee: ¡°There is nothing rogue about a man running around naked in the streets; we were born naked, and we will die naked; our parents were naked when they conceived us, why don¡¯t people call that rogue? However, the eyes peeping at such things from the crevices of their fingers and then shouting rogue are the real scoundrels that gue this world!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to see me, then why were you staring at me? You profane my innocence! You¡¯re the thief shouting thief here, and then you have the courage to call me a scoundrel? You¡¯re really unreasonable!¡± Jun Mo Xie twisted his words to force logic in the most unreasonable ways, backing it with utter shamelessness: ¡°You young woman, are the real scoundrel here!¡±

    The young master Jun advocated his preposterous reasoning in the same tone as that young girl had, seemingly mimicking her, and having raised his standards to apletely new and unrivalled height of shamelessness!

    ¡°You, you, you....... Xiao Feng Wu, hurry and kill this lecherous man; he insults me!¡± the girl shouted as she stomped her feet once again: ¡°He actually has the courage to lecture me, and dares to call me a scoundrel after......¡±

    ¡°Your Family name is Xiao?¡± Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes: ¡°I hate the Family name Xiao! In my experience nothing good has evere from that Family name, so it¡¯s no surprise that an arrogant youngster from such a hateful Family name is acting like such a rogue!¡±

    Recalling the pain and hardships that the Silver Blizzard City had forced on his Uncle had obviously made Jun Mo Xie extremely sensitive towards that one family name!

    The young man named Xiao Feng Wu suddenly became very furious and shouted: ¡°Shameless bastard, you actually dare to open your mouth and be rude towards my Family? I¡¯ll take your life!¡±

    He raised his sword as a golden light shed from his body!

    This young man had actually reached the Gold Xuan realm! Given his age, his talent was at least at par with Li You Ran!

    Such strength might have caused some minor problems for the young master Jun a month ago, but now that his strength had seen a major enhancement, he could basically just ignore the opposition¡¯s threat!

    Just as Xiao Feng Wu raised his sword, the naked figure in front of him suddenly disappeared, which was followed by a whizz of cold wind, and soon he found his face being pped by a cold hand, while his crotch simultaneously felt a very powerful foot; the man¡¯s upper body curled down to his legs like shrimp, while his sword fell to his side.

    ¡®Chi¡¯ ¡®Chi¡¯ sounds were made as a piece of cloth was torn off from his robes. Although Xiao Feng Wu wasn¡¯t weak, but he stillcked practical fighting experience, and the young master Jun¡¯s kick had sent his liver and gall dder mourning with pain as a result; the man rolled three feet and fell to the ground, but his face continued to look up at the naked man in front.

    He watched as that shameless and naked man wrapped the cloth he had just ripped from his own robes around his body, and then leisurely tied a knot, and then actually jumped around back and front twice while twisting his buttocks to inspect if some obscene parts of his body were still visible or not, and then turned his head forward again.

    His upper body was still bare, while his slender legs also remained exposed as the cloth only circled around his broad shoulder and then down to his waist, making his attire look very free and unfettered but still quite morous by the standards of this world!

    This person¡¯s appearance hadpletely changed in matter of moments. Even though his thin lips, his oblique eyebrows, and that faint smiling expression were enough to incite fear in any man¡¯s heart, one still couldn¡¯t help but be fascinated by his style.

    He had just been exposed to a moment of such extreme embarrassment, but even then the young master Jun didn¡¯t blush in the least! This was evidence of the fact that his shamelessness had reached a point where it had already surpassed all of its kind before and since!

    The girl, who was standing at a distance from this scene hadpletely forgotten to cover her eyes from the shock of these sudden turn of events, and was now watching Jun Mo Xie with her tiny red mouth opened as wide as it could be, never having imagined that herpanion, a Gold Xuan realm expert, a peerless talent of his generation would ever be subdued by just half-a-move of this shameless mans¡¯!

    Although this man¡¯s face was covered with mud, which made it rather hard to ess his appearance, but it was rather obvious that he was quite young in age, and was in fact even younger than his peer, how could he be so powerful?

    ¡°What is your name, and where do youe from? Youe to the Tian Xiang City and actually dare to provoke me, ah, are you trying to dig your own grave?¡± Jun Mo Xie stepped forward in short steps since his present clothing limited the movement of his long legs to some extent: ¡°You wanted to teach me a lesson and then kill me? Really? Well, understand this, you¡¯re only alive thanks to my good nature, else I would¡¯ve cut you up and would¡¯ve dropped your pieces to your grandmother¡¯s doorstep!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie cursed, and then turned around to leave since he had no intention of staying any longer.

    ¡°How dare you? Don¡¯t ever let me see you in the Silver Blizzard City, else I won¡¯t let you live!¡± Xiao Feng Wu cried out, his eyes wreaking of a cruel and malicious aura: ¡°Boy, you pray that I don¡¯t find you again! I will ughter your entire Family! If I don¡¯t make them run from their own house, and then ughter them like dogs, then I¡¯m not a Xiao!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was already preparing to leave when his footsteps halted midair, his eyes suddenly turned as cold as steel, and he turned his face around to look at Xiao Feng Wu: ¡°Silver Blizzard City? Youe from the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s Xiao Family?¡± his tone was already cold, overcast, and extremely gloomy.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Xiao Feng Wu struggled as he tried to stand up, and smiled ferociously: ¡°Are you afraid now? Well, it¡¯s toote! Unless you and your entire Family kneel down to the ground and beg me for an apology, I will ughter your entire Family in front of your eyes!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good! That¡¯s very good!¡± Jun Mo Xie slowly nodded, his face dull, but not angry. Since that¡¯s the reason behind your arrogance, then I¡¯m no nephew to my Uncle if I don¡¯t punish you!

    You will wish you hadn¡¯t said that!

    ¡°Kneel before me!¡± Xiao Feng Wu was under the impression that this man would inevitably turn soft, and he¡¯d get a chance to save his face in return, and therefore, naturally couldn¡¯t help sensing his greatness!

    ¡°Kneel before you, my ass!¡± Jun Mo Xie abruptly stepped forward, and pped the man across his face with a heavy hand, and sent the man falling a few steps backwards, spraying blood from his mouth.

    Jun Mo Xie followed after him, and punched him twice in his each of his eye sockets, giving birth to a Giant Panda: ¡°I¡¯ll show you! I¡¯ll show you! I¡¯m going to paralyze you! You think that Silver Blizzard City is that great ah?¡±

    ¡°You threaten me!¡± ¨C punch!

    ¡°You think that you can bully me because of your family name!¡± ¨C kick!

    ¡°You want to destroy my entire Family!¡± bang bang bang......

    ¡°I¡¯ll destroy you! I¡¯ll fucking destroy you! I¡¯m not just going to beat you up! I¡¯m going to destroy you!¡± bang bang bang bang......

    ¡°You want me kneel down and apologize! Not even if your grandmother drops!¡± bang bang bang bang bang bang.......

    ¡°You bastard! You bastard! You bastard!......¡± Jun Mo Xie grabbed his hair, and raised his trembling body upwards as he cursed, ¡°you bastard!¡±, and then threw him down to the ground once again, and repeated the same procedure several times, and then grabbed his hair once again, which were still somehow painfully attached to his scalp, and then looked his face once again, and then sent his body flying; the man fell down to ground a few meters away, unconscious; unknown whether dead or alive.

    Jun Mo Xie still didn¡¯t stop, and flew after than man once again, and started pounding more strikes to his body, even as the man¡¯s body continued to flow blood.

    The young man was awakened from his unconscious state several times, but sunk back into it since his body was unable to tolerate the pain of it.....

    A man was lying on the ground, and an almost-naked man was standing on top of him and was beating him up in a frenzied manner.....

    ¡°Ah.........¡± the young girl was unable to even blink her eyes at the moment, nor could she understand how herpanion had been suddenly turned into a human ¡®sandbag¡¯ in a matter of moments......

    Things were happening too fast, and it was a bit dizzying for her. This young maiden¡¯s head was simply unable to make head or tail of what was happening at the moment, nor could she decide on her own course of action.

    ¡°What is your name!¡± Jun Mo Xie fiercely looked at her as he gasped a few mouthfuls of air, and then ferociously pointed a finger in her direction as he shouted in a rough voice: ¡°Dammit, tell me or you die!¡±

    The young woman was almost in tears as she tried to open her trembling mouth, while her face had already gone pale with fear: ¡°.......me?¡±

 Chapter 210 â€“ Donâ€™t call him your senior again

    Chapter 210 ¨C Don¡¯t call him your senior again

    ¡°Are you a ghost?¡± Jun Mo Xie shouldered no signs of being protective towards the fairer gender, and stared viciously at her as he asked again: ¡°What is your name?¡±

    ¡°I.....I......my name is Han Yan....Meng..... I¡¯m very powerful..... don¡¯t you dare attack me.......¡± The young maiden seemed awfully terrified which was rather evident since her jade-shade face had turned deadly pale.

    Since birth, she had always been treated with respect wherever she had gone; she had never felt so bullied in her entire life. This man is a super-hybrid of a ¡®scoundrel¡¯ and a ¡®bully¡¯!

    Hence it was only natural that the young woman was awfully frightened at this time!

    She had obviously never imagined that sneaking out from the Magnificent Jewel Hall for a little ytime would result in encountering such a ¡®fiend¡¯! The young maiden¡¯s heart was constantly beating like a drum, and as the thoughts of those numerous dangerous possibilities crossed her mind, she started trembling more and more fearfully.......

    ¡°Han Yan Meng?¡± Jun Mo Xie was dumbstruck: ¡°This guy is from the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s Xiao Family? Yes? And You¡¯re from Han Yan Yao¡¯s Family?¡±

    ¡°She..... She is my elder sister....... don¡¯t you dare attack me, my sister loves me dearly, and she¡¯s terribly powerful......¡± Han Yan Meng threatened in a trembling voice, and it seemed rather obvious that she was just trying to prevent herself from being beaten up......

    Jun Mo Xie was leftpletely dumbstruck at this point.

    So this is the girl Mu Xue Tong was ferrying around? She¡¯s the one he was calling the little princess of the Silver Blizzard City? That would make her my Uncle¡¯s sister-inw to be!

    That basically means that she¡¯ll be my elder someday.... Kill me now!

    ¡°Is this your personal dog?¡± Jun Mo Xie pointed at the miserable looking Xiao Feng Wu as he asked.

    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Han Yan Meng nervously waved her hand: ¡°No, he is not my personal dog.....¡±

    Han Yan Meng hadn¡¯t yet finished her sentence when the young master Jun cut her off in between: ¡°You haven¡¯t educated him one bit; he¡¯s not just a dog, but a wild dog!¡±

    The young maiden quickly waved her hand to differentiate, ¡°He is not a wild dog, he.... He is a man; he is my senior, his surname is Xiao, and his......¡±

    ¡°He is a man? I don¡¯t see so! He is dog!¡± Jun Mo Xie once again interrupted the young maiden¡¯s words as he wiped his hands and face off Xiao Feng Wu¡¯s blood, ¡°I said he¡¯s a dog, that means he is a dog! An uneducated wild dog! Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°No, he he, he really isn¡¯t a dog, he......¡± the young maiden had always been pampered by her family, and had never met someone so tyrannical in her entire life, therefore she obviously didn¡¯t know how to deal with such a situation, and then suddenly an idea popped into her head: ¡°You you, see, he he, he has no tail.... Dogs have a tail. So that means that he is actually a person......¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was left stupefied once again, hesitated for a moment, and then broke intoughter, and then deliberately stated: ¡°You don¡¯t know this yet, but his tail was cut off; how else would they be able to make him look man-like instead of a dog!¡± he wanted to say ¡®pleasing to the eye¡¯, but decided against it, and then suddenly discovered something strange about the man.

    I beat him up so badly, but he¡¯s still breathing... his chest is falling up and down rhythmically, and even his fingers are showing subconscious movements, and it almost seems that he¡¯d wake up any moment.....

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind burst into making some calctions again; his cultivation is very limited ah, so there should be no reason why he was able to withstand such a heavy beating, what is going on here? There must be something weird behind all this!

    He tightened his waist cloth, and then strode forward and stationed himself in front of Xiao Feng Wu¡¯s body, and started sizing up his body with frowning nces, and then suddenly bent downughing loudly, and then tore open his chest-clothing to reveal a soft, shiny and silvery armor that Xiao Feng Wu was wearing on his chest. Jun Mo Xie grabbed the armor with his hands and exerted some force to tear it open, but the armor remained in its ce!

    What an amazing thing ah! The young master Jun unceremoniously stripped the man down, and then stripped down that soft armor off his body. He grabbed the sword which was lying on the ground, and then pricked that soft armor with the sword¡¯s tip. Even though the armor was extremely soft in its make, it was still easily able to withstand the tip of the sword, and although there was no force behind the stab, the armor didn¡¯t even have the slightest of scratches on it.

    It was rather obvious that the only reason Xiao Feng Wu had been able to survive this onught was because he was wearing this armor on his body. Xiao Feng Wu was lying unconscious on the ground, and had no idea that this was happening; however Jun Mo Xie had already understood that even though he had been able to beat this man unconscious, he still wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill him as long as he was wearing this armor!

    Han Yan Meng wanted toe forward and rescue herpanion, but was afraid of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s strength, and feared that he might actually p her in the face which might send her flying out as well, and hence had resigned herself to squatting on the floor, clutching her face, and crying silently.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked Han Yan Meng, what is this evil little thing, I really want to know.

    ¡°Snow Silkworm Armor.¡± Han Yan Meng opened her trembling eyelids and started staring at him again with a heart full of grievances: he¡¯s so shameless; his bodily skin is actually as delicate as mine, and he¡¯s quite good-looking too, but he still has no sense of shame or justice!

    He is so disgraceful! How can someone treat a girl like this?

    ¡°Snow Silkworm armor, this a good thing. Well, good, very good.¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at the armor lovingly as he twisted it over and over, and then tossed it up and down.

    Han Yan Meng secretly thought of something and tried to hide it from reflecting on her face, but couldn¡¯t prevent her tears from stopping.

    Snow Silkworm armor was obviously a very rare treasure in the maind, but wasn¡¯t very umon in the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s high-ss; in fact, most people had one such armor. This was one of Silver Blizzard City¡¯s monopolized treasures. In fact, when it came to precious items, a ¡®Snow Silkworm¡¯ armor was nothing special for them since they had several more advanced items in their arsenal. The young master Jun was able to analyze this very quickly, and estimated that this young man might be carrying some other very valuable treasures.

    ¡°What other precious items is he carrying?¡± Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t looking at her at this moment, but her facial expression had changed slightly by now. The young maiden was quite inexperienced in worldly affairs, and although she had only thought of something, but her subconscious actions attracted the young master Jun¡¯s attention, and he could clearly sense that she was looking down upon him disdainfully at the moment.

    ¡°The best is the Xuan Silkworm armor, and I have one.... I¡¯m not wearing it.....¡± Han Yan Meng was suddenly startled to see that the bloodied Jun Mo Xie was looking at her, and was so scared of his appearance that her na?ve heart almost stopped beating, and eventually decided to say that she wasn¡¯t wearing the armor, I reckon that this bully will actually try to grab my armor as well, and might actually beat me up and then strip me over a Xuan Silkworm armor......

    ¡°Xuan Silkworm? Well, he he he.....¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at her maliciously, and a burst of horror gripped Han Yan Meng, who immediately raised her arms in the air.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know you¡¯re wearing that Xuan Silkworm armor, but I will not rob a girl; I¡¯m very cultured that way.¡± Jun Mo Xie nced at her as burst of unhappiness seized his mind, If I¡¯m able to clean up the Xiao Family, and then somehow Uncle and Miss Han Yan Yao¡¯s love finds a way, and they end up getting married, then this little girl will be my Elder in name!

    Would I call her Aunt? Or Sister-inw?

    Ah, this so is disturbing already! And then there¡¯s a Xuan Silkworm armor right there in front of me, and I simply can¡¯t grab it... this isn¡¯t done!

    Jun Mo Xie stretched out his hand, and pulled her cheeks, scaring Han Yan Meng in the process, and then heughed evilly as he turned around and sped away, ¡°Miss Han, he he, I heard you call him your senior; don¡¯t call him your senior again, ha ha.....¡±

    Han Yan Meng breathed a sigh of relief as she saw that overbearing ¡°monster¡± leaving atst, and finally started calming down. She patted her tiny chest, and then sighed, but was soon left puckering her eyebrows because she suddenly remembered thest sentence that ¡°Monster¡± had said before leaving.

    ¡°Why? This is obvious, isn¡¯t it? He¡¯s from the Xiao Family, so why shouldn¡¯t I call him as such? I really don¡¯t understand this! It seems from this mans¡¯ words that he¡¯s some sort of a martial madman! Anyway, he¡¯s definitely not normal!¡±

    Han Yan Meng¡¯s eyes were open wide and round for a while as she continued to mutter to herself in confusion. Eventually, she came to the final conclusion: the ¡®crazy¡¯ don¡¯t think in the same terms as normal people! I¡¯ve never seen such a madman before!

    The autumn winds gradually started rising up again, and since Xiao Feng Wu¡¯s injuries were quite serious, he showed no signs of waking up to his senses, leaving the unexperienced Han Yan Meng standing alone at aplete loss, and as she stood there all alone for an increasing period of time, the fear of heart also increased. However, a very strange phenomenon was taking ce at this time: as the cold autumn winds were rising up, the maple forest was slowing fading out, and the trees were slowly turning to ash; the forest simply seemed unable to withstand the cold of the winds.

 Chapter 211 â€“ A Great Masterâ€™s arrival

    Chapter 211 ¨C A Great Master¡¯s arrival

    [TL: Wish you all a Merry Christmas and a Happy New Year!]

    The young master Jun casted out the ¡®Yin and Yang Escape¡¯w and secretly entered into a clothing store, stole himself a robe, left his half-torn attire hanging on the hanger as a recement, and then proceeded to finding his way back to the Jun Family¡¯s residence.

    The young master Jun still wasn¡¯t skilled enough to be able to cast out the ¡®Yin and Yang Escape¡¯w and return to the Jun residence in one single go, which is why his journey back was bound to take some time!

    The Jun residence was bustling with excitement at this time!

    It was rather hard to describe the scene; not only was the house-staff running about excitedly, even the Family¡¯s elders were running about!

    One of the ¡®Eight Great Masters¡¯, the Solitary Falcon had suddenly arrived at the Jun residence, which was nothing short of an honor for them!

    This was rather umon; even for families of such influence!

    Upon reaching the Jun residence, the Solitary Falcon had immediately reported his real name; he obviously didn¡¯t wish to disclose the real purpose of his visit, and cleverly chose to use Hai Chen Feng¡¯s treatment as the purpose of his visit.

    Even though the ¡®Eighth Great Master¡¯ wasn¡¯t ashamed of asking for advice, and was rather determined to seek help, but it would¡¯ve been rather odd for him to state it publicly in front of so many people that he was here to seek advice from a child.

    His arrival hadpletely shook the Jun residence, so much so that Jun Zhan Tian and Jun Wu Yi had personally ran out to greet and wee him and the half-dead Hai Chen Feng, leaving all their tasks unattended, and had cordially invited them into the dining hall.

    After hearing that the Third Young Master of the Jun family hadn¡¯t yet returned from his outing, the Solitary Falcon generously stated that it was ¡°quite alright¡±, and proceeded to tasting the Jun Family¡¯s homemade tea while warming up to Jun Zhan Tian and Jun Wu Yi¡¯s chatter.

    Jun Zhan Tian, being a highly experienced war veteran, lived up to his reputation of being one of the best military generals ever born, and was quick to pacify his shocked state of mind, and was able to greet the Solitary Falcon in a very calm and casual manner, making this unusual incident seem very normal.

    Old man Jun deliberately established his Family¡¯s reliability in front of his guest quite early on: ¡°Wu Yi, you must go and see if Mo Xie has returned yet or not; once he returns, you must quickly bring him here. Saving lives is like fighting a fire; one simply cannot afford the slightest of dys.¡±

    Jun Zhan Tian obviously meant something entirely different: the Solitary Falcon has arrived to our residence in search of medical assistance, but is my grandson even capable of treating hispanion? My beloved grandson might have indeed cured my Son¡¯s deep-seated ailment, but we haven¡¯t really seen much of his medical expertise since then ah, and it will be very detrimental to our cause in case he¡¯s unable to live up to the Solitary Falcon¡¯s requirements.....

    Having understood this, Jun Wu Yi naturally didn¡¯t mind waiting for his nephew at the door since he anyway wished to know the matter, and didn¡¯t wish to allow his nephew to hastily start the medical treatment in case he wasn¡¯t equipped to handle it all the way.

    However, the real reason why the Solitary Falcon didn¡¯t mind these dys is because he needed to find more about Jun Mo Xie before meeting him in person since he had already been informed that the youngster was quite a handful, and was hoping that he¡¯d be able to get a better assessment about the young man¡¯s temperament from his family.

    ¡°I was asked toe and seek out the young master Jun.¡± the Solitary Falcon¡¯s words were enough to make Jun Wu Yi and Jun Zhan Tian realize that this wasn¡¯t just an ident, and they were both left thinking, So that¡¯s what¡¯s going on!

    They had long guessed that their heir must¡¯ve had some secret dealing since the youngster was already quite powerful, but had remained very tight-lipped about his whereabouts recently. This incident was enough for them to assess that their youngest-generation-heir was indeed a very influential character. No wonder that he wasn¡¯t afraid of facing off against the Xue Hun Manor.... And this is the reason!

    Old man Jun had actually gone one step further in his assessment and had estimated that his grandson was even more influential than their initial estimate since the Solitary Falcon had been ¡®Asked toe and seek out¡¯ .....his grandson!

    The Solitary Falcon is publicly recognized to as one the strongest men alive; so who could have the power to tell him to e and seek out¡¯ my grandson? Who¡¯s the man pointing him in our direction?

    And will this person also reveal himself in the future?

    Moreover, the Solitary Falcon¡¯s attitude at the time of addressing Jun Mo Xie¡¯s name was extremely polite and respectful; this was naturally enough to tingle their imagination even further: the Solitary Falcon has always been known for his rebellious nature, and I believe that even Li Jue Tian wouldn¡¯t be able to gain so much respect from such a man!

    Well, then who¡¯s more powerful than Li Jue Tian in this world? Someone so powerful that even this man admires and respects him?

    What does this indicate? This must obviously be the doing of Yun Bei Chen ah!

    No wonder ah, with Yun Bei Chen¡¯s backing, it¡¯s no wonder that Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t afraid of Li Jue Tian ah! Li Jue Tian is nothingpared to Yun Bei Chen......

    This kid has been keeping too many secrets, and has even managed to win over Yun Bei Chen¡¯s admiration, but if Yun Bei Chen finds out that he was unable to heal this half-dead man, then things might go backwards for us.....

    Old man Jun and Jun Wu Yi were even more delighted to hear the Solitary Falcon admitting that he isn¡¯t as strong as Yun Bei Chen, but when ites to respect, even the strongest man in the world doesn¡¯t deserve his. They simply attribute the second part of his statement to his arrogant and brassy nature rather than his ambition of challenging Yun Bei Chen when he was ready for the fight!

    Therefore, the Solitary Falcon and Old man Jun continued to smile at each other in tactic understanding,pletely unaware that they were thinkingpletely different things!

    At this time, Guan Dong Liu also heard about this visit; upon knowing that the Solitary Falcon had personallye to visit the Jun Family¡¯s residence, Guan Dong Liu was left wiping the sweat off his forehead, the Jun Family has such a powerful backing, no wonder ah; the Xue Hun Manor is just an organization, and Li Jue Tian is never really there to help them..... they just use his name because he¡¯s associated with them; the Jun Family however, can summon the Solitary Falcon to their residence in person ¨C that shifts the bnce, right?

    Fortunately, I made the lesser choice at that time under the impulse of my emotions; else I would¡¯ve rolled onto the wrong side by siding with the Xue Hun Manor, and would¡¯ve ended up provoking thebined strength of the Jun Family and the Solitary Falcon ah!

    It seems that the Jun Family is very wise, and their strength is still as unwavering as ever......

    He continued to sweat for a long time, and then joined the gathering......

    Each man was carrying apletely different idea in their head, but each man had already guessed that they were being shielded by some ¡®divine strategy and wonderful nning¡¯, and were reassured in the belief that they were being protected well.

    Therefore, the host and the guest were both in a very joyous mood.

    By the time Jun Mo Xie returned home, everyone was chit-chatting busily in the dining hall. Everyone, including the Solitary Falcon, seemed to be in high spirits.

    Jun Wu Yi immediately caught hold of his nephew: ¡°What are you up to? Did you know that the Solitary Falcon hase here looking for you? Can you really heal hispanion?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was rather anxious to return to his room at this moment since he wanted to put on his underwear first ¨C he felt rather ufortable without one.

    ¡°Never mind, let him wait. I¡¯ll go and change my clothes first, and then I¡¯ll go and see him.¡± Jun Mo Xie hastily proceeded towards his room.

    Jun Wu Yi caught ahold of him again: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with these clothes? They look clean enough to me. Nowe!¡± He half-carried, half-pushed, half-hurried Jun Mo Xie rather barbarically into the dining hall in that state of private difort.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± the Solitary Falcon looked up and immediately recognized the man whose wine he had enjoyed so much just a couple of days ago. This obviously came as a big surprise to him: the man he was seeking had turned out to be a friend, and was moreover someone he had found to be very respectful in the past; since this kid wasn¡¯t someone he had found to be rude during their past meeting, he immediately let go off his worries!

    ¡°I loved your wine kid; I quickly finished those two jugs of wine, but I¡¯ve been very impatient since then because I can¡¯t think of a wine that can equal yours, and then I wasn¡¯t even able to track you down afterwards!¡± the Solitary Falcon¡¯s saliva almost flowed out of his mouth as the thought of that wine crossed his mind; in fact, hepletely forgot about the true purpose of his visit.

    ¡°You will have to pay me ten thousand taels of silver if you want to drink more of my wine.¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s reply left Jun Zhan Tian and Guan Dong Liupletely shocked, and their faces immediately turned red. They were rather amazed to know that the Solitary Falcon had an interest in their kid¡¯s wine, but his bold reply left them puzzled and angry soon after.

    The two men were leftining in unanimity to themselves: That¡¯s the Solitary Falcon, one of the ¡®Eight Great Masters¡¯, do you even understand the gravity of this situation kid? He said that he likes your wine, and instead giving him a bucket of it, and then using it to build a solid rtionship with him, you actually opened your mouth to ask him such a big price?! What is wrong with you?!

    Do you want to piss him off?

    Completely contrary to the expectations of these two men, the Solitary Falcon not only didn¡¯t take this matter to his heart, but actually broke intoughter, almost as if it was a funny joke, ¡°Damn that, I¡¯ll pay you whatever you want, but first give me the wine!¡±

    Then heughed some more: ¡°I have some money on me right now, but it certainly won¡¯t be enough, so let me owe you for one night, and then I¡¯ll go about robbing several wealthy families in the morning, and I¡¯ll get you a few hundred thousand taels instead; that amount should be enough to repay my debt with interest, right? Now let me have my drink!¡±

    Everyone was left sweating bullets! The ¡®Eighth Great Master¡¯ is talking about robbing people for money like amon criminal?!

    ¡°You probably didn¡¯t understand my words properly; I decline that bargain since I operate a small business, and small businesses operate on cash transaction, and hence I can¡¯t afford to give out debts; forgive me.¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s tone seemed devoid of any room for amodation, and then it became even more straightforward: ¡°If you don¡¯t have any money, then I won¡¯t sell you anything!¡±

    The young master Jun was acting this bold since he knew he was holding all the cards in this game, you¡¯re here to learn from me, and then you also need me to help you with a medical treatment, and now you also want my wine for free?

    That¡¯s three things! If I don¡¯t ask you pay for some of it, then it would simply be defying the natural orders of things!

    The Solitary Falcon¡¯s face immediately turned bitter, almost as if he¡¯d started pleading at any moment, and then suddenly his eyebrows shot up as he angrily retorted: ¡°You¡¯re extremely annoying, I, I, I¡¯ll go out and rob people right now; you¡¯ll regret thister!¡±

    ¡°Please go ahead!¡± Jun Mo Xie replied sloppily: ¡°Go left, and go about seven hundred meters straight, and then turn right; you¡¯ll find the Empire¡¯s most wealthy Family¡¯s gates there, the Mu Rong Family; although there¡¯s a lot of money there, but I believe that it will be a tough task, and if it¡¯s too much to handle, then I suggest that you don¡¯t take the right, and keep walking straight until you see a tacky copper-colored gate. Go in there and you should find enough money; that¡¯s the Wealth Minister¡¯s house, and you¡¯ll find the houses of several nobles around that vicinity as well; in fact if you search the area properly, you¡¯ll find that several wealthy businessmen and officials live in that area, and you should be able to rob enough money there.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be here to wee you once you¡¯ve robbed some.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled and said: ¡°Old Falcon, I wish you the best of luck; as long as you are able to rob that circle, I¡¯ll give you enough wine for the rest of your life; in fact if you wish it, I won¡¯t just give you enough wine to get drunk each day of your life, I¡¯ll give you enough to bathe in it!¡±

 Chapter 212 â€“ You want me to save him? Letâ€™s talk about the conditions first!

    Chapter 212 ¨C You want me to save him? Let¡¯s talk about the conditions first!

    The Solitary Falcon was left stupefied, what is this boy saying ah?

    It seemed from the expression of the other people present on the scene, besides these two men, that their eyes would pop out of their sockets and would fall to the floor at any moment! That¡¯s the ¡®Eighth Great Master¡¯ ah, and just look at the manner in which the Third Young Master Jun is speaking with him; but even then the Great Master isn¡¯t losing his temper.... What is going on?

    Has this world gone crazy all of a sudden?

    ¡°Well, I will not face that disgrace; I don¡¯t want your wine, I will not drink your wine, not even one broken cup of it; this Old man will not submit to your ridiculousness, and I won¡¯t ever drink your wine till the day I die ah!¡± The Solitary Falcon sunk back down in an empty chair with a look of gloom spread across his face, I really wish I could get some more of that wine ah......

    ¡°I heard you came here looking for me?¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled: ¡°What¡¯s that matter?¡±

    ¡°Your foolish old master asked me to find you; he¡¯s asked you to cure this man, and then there¡¯s one more trivial thing he wants you to do, but we¡¯ll keep that forter.¡± The Solitary Falcon¡¯s choice of wordings to describe the ¡®mysterious experts¡¯ almost incited Jun Mo Xie into aughter riot.

    ¡°Let me be clear, curing this person will cost me, and I¡¯ll get no benefits from it; that¡¯s never a good thing to do in business.¡± Jun Mo Xie shook his head from left to right with a look of disapproval on it: ¡°So why should I cure him?¡±

    ¡°Because your master told you to!¡± the Solitary Falcon was a bit angry at this point, but was finally beginning to understand the true meaning behind the ¡®Mysterious Expert¡¯s¡¯ warning.

    ¡°Why, you think that means something ah, and you just came looking for me because he said so? He is he, and I am me, so why should I listen to him?¡± Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes: ¡°Why would I let him govern me? Don¡¯t I have a say in my actions?¡±

    The Solitary Falcon was left staring at Jun Mo Xie speechlessly, I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless apprentice before!

    ording to themandments of the five cardinal rtions, the words of one¡¯s parents and one¡¯s masters are words of thew; once a master appoints his disciple a task, the disciple must do whatever it takes to aplish it without refuting a word of it!

    Moreover, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s master was a man worthy of respect, even in the eyes of a man of the Solitary Falcon¡¯s caliber and arrogance! If any other man had received such a great master, then the man would¡¯ve taken any order of that master¡¯s as aw of the heavens; but this guy is actually pretending as if he¡¯s even greater than his own master!

    Has the world turned upside down?

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just state your conditions clearly?¡± as he stated this sentence, the Solitary Falcon felt as he was amb on the way to the ughter house.

    ¡°I want him! And I want you to give the security!¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled as he pointed towards Hai Chen Feng: ¡°If I heal his injuries, then it would be equivalent to saving his life. I want him to run my errands for three years! That really isn¡¯t much to ask for in return, is it?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t promise that on his behalf! This man is a Sky Xuan, and is considered a master in his own right; he¡¯s one of the leading figures of his generation!¡± the Solitary Falcon shook his head: ¡°You must ask him for this.¡±

    ¡°You ask him!¡± Jun Mo Xie drooped his eyelids, picked up a cup of tea, brought it up to his face, and gulped down a mouthful: ¡°You can take as much time as you need; I have a few days of leisure at hand, so I really don¡¯t mind it.¡±

    You may not be worried, but I am!

    And at the rate you¡¯re dragging this..... you may have the time, but this man may just die!

    The Solitary Falcon gnashed his teeth and it almost felt as he wanted to roar out, boy, you will heal his wounds, and then you will vomit out the secrets to improving my technique, else I¡¯ll beat you up! You may be a supreme master¡¯s disciple, but I¡¯m the Solitary Falcon, the ¡®Eighth Great Master¡¯ of this world, and I could practically pinch you to death; hell, I could bury you anytime I wanted!

    Just look at that arrogant expression on this kid¡¯s face! The Solitary Falcon squatted down to the ground to ask Hai Chen Feng, but identally found his eyes catching a glimpse of the scene under Jun Mo Xie¡¯s gown from his lowered altitude.....

    The Solitary Falcon almost vomited, Damn me! Just look at how straight his needle is right now! This boy didn¡¯t just crawl out of a brothel, right? This boy is a dog.

    Although he didn¡¯t have the energy to say it in words, but Hai Chen Feng¡¯s unusually firm and unyielding eyes were expressive enough to let the Solitary Falcon know that he wouldn¡¯t submit to such terms. Had he been able to open his mouth and speak, he would¡¯ve said, How can anyone expect a Sky Xuan expert to give himself to such a young kid for three years just to save his own life? I would rather choose to die like this.

    The Solitary Falcon¡¯s tongue kept moving in persuasion, but Hai Chen Feng didn¡¯t budge. The Solitary Falcon seemed so anxious that it seemed as if the corner of his mouth would start foaming at any moment.

    ¡°Persuasion will never persuade an individual! You might be considered the ¡®Eighth Great Master¡¯, but your reputation doesn¡¯tpare to meeting you in person.¡± The young master Jun stated disdainfully: ¡°Now watch me!¡±

    The Solitary Falcon moved out of the way as Jun Mo Xie walked towards Hai Chen Feng, came to a stop next to him, lowered his body down to the ground, whispered a short sentence or a word in his ear. His voice was so soft that no one heard his quick words.

    Hai Chen Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly lit-up even though his injuries was extremely severely, and he had only survived this long owing to his tough physique, and the first-aid treatment Jun Mo Xie had given him earlier, else he would¡¯ve died a long time ago. Although he had been unable to speak until now, but he suddenly found his strength from somewhere the moment he heard Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words, and spoke up with difficulty: ¡°If that¡¯s true, then forget about..... three years, I¡¯ll follow you for.... A lifetime!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie pretended to be ¡°Chic¡± about it as he stood up again, and brushed his hands as he shot a gloating-side-ways nce to the Solitary Falcon.

    The Solitary Falcon¡¯s eyes almost popped out as he shouted: ¡°Damn it kid, what did you say to him? How did that stubborn cow suddenly agree to it? What kind of evil sorcery is this?¡± The Solitary Falcon simply couldn¡¯t understand what words could¡¯ve possibly gotten Hai Chen Feng so excited that he not only agreed to the terms, but also suddenly started glowing with a fresh wave of vital energy; he could clearly tell from Hai Chen Feng¡¯s expression that the man was actually willing to follow Jun Mo Xie to the end of the world.

    ¡°Hmmm, the secrets of the heaven mustn¡¯t be revealed; this young master has always been unpredictable, but you¡¯re free to specte!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s lips curved into a nasty smile.

    ¡°You said something to him, and I want to know; so tell me?!¡± the Solitary Falcon¡¯s face was nk, his neck was red, while his lips were parted in shock; he had tried very hard to convince Hai Chen Feng, but the man had ignored it all; and then Jun Mo Xie barely spoke, and Hai Chen Feng excitedly agreed to it; this was a clear indication that there was a huge gap between the two men! These two have certainly met for the first time today, so how could this be happening?

    Jun Mo Xie smiled mysteriously as he said: ¡°I just told him one word: as long as he¡¯s able to follow it, I can guarantee that his strength will surpass the point where he could just swat any Falcon out of the sky!¡±

    ¡°Balls!¡± the Solitary Falcon retorted furiously: ¡°What was that absurd word?¡±

    ¡°Just one, and he agreed.¡± Jun Mo Xie folded his arms as he continued to smile.

    ¡°Like hell! He can practice his entire life, and he¡¯ll never be able to do that!¡± the Solitary Falcon contemptuously looked at Hai Chen Feng, simply unable to control that me of anger in his stomach which was steaming his gastric juices now.

    ¡°I guess we¡¯ll just wait and see for ourselves!¡± Jun Mo Xie stated confidently.

    Seeing Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expression, the Solitary Falcon suddenly found himselfcking in confidence: will this kid really be able to achieve what he says?

    Jun Mo Xie sized up Hai Chen Feng¡¯s injuries, and then suddenly stated in a thoughtful tone: ¡°He seems badly hurt, but his injuries seem internal rather than external; how did that happen? What led to these injuries?¡± he spoke as he nced at the Solitary Falcon for solicitation.

    The Solitary Falcon¡¯s face turned red; red and hot, but with a hint of awkwardness epassing it, and the man was left stammering speechlessly.

    ¡°How did this happen?¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s tone was clearly intended to beat a drowning dog as he red at the Solitary Falcon questioningly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me! And stop chattering like a little girl!¡± the Solitary Falcon roared back angrily: ¡°Quickly heal him!¡±

    ¡°He he......¡± Jun Mo Xie shrugged his shoulders provocatively for a while, and then suddenly put on a serious face: ¡°Pick him up, and follow me!¡±

    ¡°Are you giving me an order?¡± It seemed as if the Solitary Falcon would explode at any moment: ¡°You dare have such courage, kid!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie paid absolutely no attention to him as he turned away: ¡°If you want to save him, then you will happily carry him for me; if anyone else touches him, then I¡¯ll simply strike him and kill him. You can try if you wish to see how serious I am!¡±

    The Solitary Falcon¡¯s eyes turned as cold as ice seeing Jun Mo Xie¡¯s figure disappearing out of the hall, while his hair automatically rose up in the air, clearly depicting the formation of a vortex of anger inside his heart.

    He turned around and realized that Old Man Jun and the others inside the hall hadn¡¯t moved one step from their initial positions, and had been excitedly spectating this scene the entire time.

    The Solitary Falcon angrily stamped his foot on the ground, which sent the entire hall shaking with tremors, almost as if the hall had been struck by an earthquake. The Solitary Falcon obviously picked up Hai Chen Feng in his arms after being deted by Jun Mo Xie in this manner, and could tell that the half-dead man was deriving pleasures from his misery.

    The Solitary Falcon smiled gloomily as he fiercely whispered: ¡°Are you happy now kid? You¡¯re almost dead, so enjoy each moment like it¡¯s yourst because you¡¯re literally hovering between life and death right now!¡± Then, he walked out of the hall, and followed after Jun Mo Xie.

    Everyone inside the hall had clearly felt the vibrations, so much so, that even the ground under everyone¡¯s feet had suffered a few tremors, which had obviously left Jun Zhan Tian, Jun Wu Yi, and Guan Dong Liu smacking their lips.

    ¡°He is indeed abnormally strong! Just one stamp of his feet was enough to produce such amazing power; this is simply amazing!¡± Guan Dong Liu praised out loud, but his real amazement wasn¡¯t owed to the Solitary Falcon¡¯s strength: ¡°Old Man, you¡¯re lucky to have such an excellent grandson; he can even forge such rtions with the Solitary Falcon and a disciple of the Blue Master...... the Jun Family indeed has a sessor worthy of carrying its name to a prosperous and flourishing future. The Jun Family¡¯s road to fame is just around the corner!¡±

    He had just stated something simr a couple of days ago at the time when he had arrived to the Jun residence, but had only said it perfunctorily; however, this time he had meant these words from the bottom of his heart, and Jun Zhan Tian and Jun Wu Yi could clearly tell that from his expression.

    Grandfather Jun stroked his beard as his aged eyes narrowed into a modest smile: ¡°We really don¡¯t deserve the Guan Master¡¯s words, you really speak too highly of us ha ha ha....¡± Even though he replied in modesty, but the smile on his face was stretching from one ear to the other.

    Guan Dong Liu¡¯s heart was obviously left feeling a sense of disdain: Your mouth is nketing a hippopotamus-like smile, and you¡¯re still pretending to be modest..... Your pride and arrogance is simply unbearable......

    Then, Guan Dong Liu sighed: Why don¡¯t either of my sons have such abilities? Why haven¡¯t they gotten such opportunities? What would one have to do to get such an opportunity ah? How can one make one of the ¡®Eight Great Masters¡¯ obey them in such a manner?

    Let alone making the man obey them, if my two boys came face-to-face with the Solitary Falcon, they probably wouldn¡¯t even able to whisper their words, and would probably be left trembling in their spot.... They would probably remain paralyzed rather than roving about carelessly like Jun Mo Xie.... Even if they pretended to have such courage, then still wouldn¡¯t be able to pull this off!

    This is their level ah...... this is their power..... this is their heritage ah......

    The Lord of the Guan Family resigned to staring up at the heavens.

    Completely blown away......

 Chapter 213 â€“ Join me, you wonâ€™t regret it

    Chapter 213 ¨C Join me, you won¡¯t regret it

    As he stepped into the small courtyard, even a man of the Solitary Falcon¡¯s experience wasn¡¯t able to prevent himself from being shocked......

    A huge meatball was trotting about in the small courtyard, and it was a while before the Solitary Falcon was finally able to determine the truth: this meatball looks like a ..... person! This thing is actually a real human!

    My god!

    The Solitary Falcon couldn¡¯t help scolding the man within his heart, I have heard about it a lot that the life of these young masters are quite easy, but how can one allow themselves to eat so much!

    This is simply too much!

    Tang Yuan¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t as serious as they once were owing to the meticulous nursing by the young master Jun, and he had already started moving about a few days ago. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t afford to be bedridden these days since his appetite had almost doubled up ever since Jun Mo Xie¡¯s treatment had started!

    So much so, that even his old clothing wasn¡¯t fitting him nowadays.....

    Tang Yuan¡¯s belly used to drop down to his knees earlier, but nowadays, his belly was almost falling down to his feet; Tang Yuan naturally sensed the enormity of the situation upon realizing the condition of his belly, and had started to panic thereafter: I need to lose weight!

    The young master Tang was naturally very worried about the future of his intimate-life: How will I be able to get intimate if I don¡¯t lose weight? I will bepletely helpless ah. The gun may have the ammunition, but it can¡¯t fire if it¡¯s blocked. Besides, pretty girls won¡¯t like a body this fat.....

    As a result, Tang Yuan had taken up another task apart from nning his business activities these days: jogging. However, the more he worked out, the more tired he¡¯d get, which obviously increased his appetite.....

    And then.... His weight obviously started to rise again.

    As a result, Tang Yuan found himself caught in a vicious circle, and was finding it very difficult to break out of it.

    Naturally, one couldn¡¯t me the Solitary Falcon for getting shocked upon seeing the humungous meatball ¡®squirming¡¯ about in the courtyard......

    Tang Yuan felt an inexplicable sense of cold on his entire body as he came face-to-face with this ck-robed man, and couldn¡¯t help feeling a shivering sensation running up his spine upon looking at the man¡¯s cold facial features and eyes.

    Tang Yuan¡¯s mood was already out of sorts at the moment, anding face-to-face with this coffin-like face made him even more ufortable, and hence he stared back at first and then shouted: ¡°Old man, what are you looking at? Never seen a handsome guy before, have you?¡±

    The plight of the Solitary Falcon¡¯s facial muscles was a misery like no other. I¡¯ve certainly seen many handsome guys in my lifetime; in fact, I¡¯ve probably seen the most handsome of individuals..... but I¡¯ve never seen someone this fat calling themselves handsome before.

    I¡¯m not certain whether you¡¯d qualify as handsome, but given the thickness of your skin and body weight, I¡¯m sure that you¡¯d qualify as the fattest person alive.....

    ¡°Nothing at all.¡± The Solitary Falcon wasn¡¯t offended by his rebuke since the young master Jun¡¯s temperament had made him immune to cursestely; moreover, he found Tang Yuan¡¯s round body a rather interesting sight.

    ¡°Boy, how much do you weigh?¡±

    Tang Yuan continued to ¡°jog¡± in high spirits, andpletely ignored the Solitary Falcon¡¯s question: ¡°Roll aside, this young master needs to lose weight! And don¡¯t ask me questions which dispel my enthusiasm!¡±

    Tang Yuan obviously didn¡¯t know this Old man¡¯s identity; if someone ever told him that the man he just shouted at was the ¡®Eighth Greatest Master¡¯ of this world, and was known for his ruthless nature..... it is estimated that Tang Yuan would probably have aplished his goal in a very short period of time ¨C the amount of sweat he would¡¯ve precipitated would¡¯ve directly reduced his weight by a few kilograms in an instant.

    ¡°Good, kid, that¡¯s good. Once this Old man has finished his business here, I will assist you in losing some weight. My tricks will certainly help you in slimming-down by a lot.¡± The Solitary Falcon stated out of goodwill. Tang Yuan heard this sentence, and simply rolled his eyes ignoring the help, you think that losing weight is that easy? You think I haven¡¯t already tried out the ¡®tricks¡¯ ah? There is no shortcut for losing weight!

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re holding a half-dead man in your arms, and you¡¯re actually still interested in chatting about?¡± Jun Mo Xie cried out in impatience: ¡°Solitary Falcon! Yourposure is truly worthy of making you the ¡®Eighth Great Master¡¯; it¡¯s really very admirable ah!¡±

    The Solitary Falcon roared back angrily: ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m not stupid okay!¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s attitude suddenly disappeared after hearing this exchange of words.

    ¡°Who? Who is that man the young master Jun was talking to? The Solitary Falcon? The ¡®Eighth Great Master¡¯?¡±

    It was as if a giantndmine had exploded inside Tang Yuan¡¯s fat head; Fatty Tang staggered for a while on his feet first, then his face turned pale, and then he fell to the floor with a ¡®plop¡¯ with his big mouth opened wide in a desperate attempt to inhale more air, while his head, arms, legs, and the rest of his body started to sweat like a fountain, wetting the entire ground around him with rivers of sweat.....

    I, I, I, I actually just pointed a finger at the ¡®Eighth Great Master¡¯, and then I cursed him......Tang Yuan¡¯s head started feeling dizzy upon realizing the gravity of the situation, and he soon found himself lying on the ground paralyzed, unable to find the strength to get back up to his feet......

    Since his assistance was directly refused, the Solitary Falcon carried the half-dead Hai Chen Feng into the medical room as per Jun Mo Xie¡¯s directive. The young master Jun had recently ordered a new room to be built behind his bedroom for medical purposes.....

    ¡®The Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune¡¯ was far more advanced that any of its counterparts in the world of medicine, which is why dealing with Hai Chen Feng¡¯s internal injuries was quite an easy task; in fact, Hai Chen Feng was even able to talk in less than the quarter of an hour.

    ¡°Can you really do it? What you promised me before? My opponent really is one of the ¡®Eight Great Masters¡¯ of this world!¡± Hai Chen Feng asked.

    ¡°You still doubt it? Haven¡¯t you already seen enough?¡± Jun Mo Xie replied back.

    ¡°At least I have some hope now. I witnessed your master¡¯s skills, and it really isn¡¯t anything short of supernatural! I may doubt you, but I will never doubt your master¡¯s abilities!¡±

    ¡°So, what do you intend to do now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided to stay!¡± Hai Chen Feng replied: ¡°Anyway, I really have nowhere to go. I just wanted to travel away from the maind in order to enhance my strength, but if I can do that by staying here, then what¡¯s the point of running around the whole world, ah?¡±

    ¡°If you join me, then you simply won¡¯t be able to leave whenever you feel like; are you sure you understand this point clearly?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked in a serious tone.

    ¡°That is only natural!¡± Hai Chen Feng¡¯s face reveled in shade of resolve: ¡°Since I¡¯m joining you, then I will do as you ask; I will follow you as I have promised, and I will not go back on my word as long I get what I¡¯ve been promised.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Jun Mo Xie continued to pour more and more Aura smoothly into his body: ¡°I¡¯m short of people, very short.¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡± Hai Chen Feng could feel his meridians constantly being replenished with energy, and could distinctly sense his body¡¯s vital force returning to its health at a very good pace. ¡°I also know a bit about the Jun Family¡¯s situation.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Jun Mo Xie grunted twice: ¡°Hai Chen Feng, I wish to control the underworld powers of the capital; after I¡¯m done curing you, you must set off to undertake this task. I can¡¯t aplish my goals unless you can do this!¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± Hai Chen Feng¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t even blink as his mouth slowly curved into a cruel arc. To him, a peak Sky Xuan expert, even dealing with a man of Jun Wu Yi¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t an issue; with such strength at hand, and the Jin Yang Bang¡¯s support behind him, bullying the Capital¡¯s underworld was as easy as slicing a chicken¡¯s throat.

    ¡°You may have misunderstood my intention. I just want this force for intelligence, and I cannot personally control it! However, since I wish to control it, I need you.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face was carrying a profound expression on it, while his eyes seemed a bit gloomy, ¡°No matter what happen, you¡¯ll have to deal with all the problems on your own. Moreover, ording to my intelligencework, the Mu Rong Family, and the Li Family are also joining hands with several of these gangs nowadays, and with the affiliations of such powers, some of these gangs are building a very solid backbone, so their strengths definitely won¡¯t be weak either.¡±

    ¡°I believe that they might even have a few people whose strength will be as strong as yours.¡± Jun Mo Xie added.

    ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem!¡± Hai Chen Feng reassured Jun Mo Xie, and then kept his mouth shut. As far as he was concerned, he would at most have to ask the Jin Yang Bang gang to assist him, and once he had reined the Jin Yang Bang gang in, the gang¡¯s name and force would be enough to control the underground forces of the entire city; after all, the Jin Yang Bang gang was the strongest underground faction of the capital, and could easily expand its forces if needed.

    Hai Chen Feng was confident that he and Jun Mo Xie could aplish anything together. After all, the two of them were being backed by a very powerful family, the Blue Master, the Solitary Falcon, as well as a man of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s master¡¯s strength, who was seemingly even stronger than the greatest masters of this world!

    What kind of force could stand against such a powerful union? If thepetition gets tough, then I can always ask my master to help us. And after today¡¯s matter, the Solitary Falcon also owes Jun Mo Xie a favor, and will certainly not sit back if asked to assist. Anyway, even if the situation still gets out of hand, then it still won¡¯t be a problem if Jun Mo Xie¡¯s master appears in person to lend a hand......

    With these thoughts to assure him, Hai Chen Feng obviously felt very confident about his position.

    ¡°I will not interfere with your operations and your decisions.¡± Jun Mo Xie stated as he closed his eyes slightly: ¡°However, you yourself will have to operate with some sense of order and responsibility.¡± Jun Mo Xie stated these final words in a heavy tone.

    Hai Chen Feng nodded in a serious manner.

    ¡°Once I receive any news of it, I will get in touch with you as soon as possible! My master is working on refining a medicine for enhancing one¡¯s Xuan Qi, and I¡¯ve its very effective! That I can assure you! Once it¡¯s ready, you will be able to defeat your opponent!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled: ¡°You will not regret joining hands with me!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie had just tossed his biggest bargaining chip. Naturally, the young master Jun himself was this so-called master.

    Hai Chen Feng¡¯s eyes brightened, and soon started reveling in a color of excitement. One of the strongest masters alive is refining a medicine, how can the product be bad, right?

    Hai Chen Feng simply couldn¡¯t help smiling mischievously as he started fantasizing about growing stronger one day, and then beating up the Solitary Falcon.....

    .... ....

    The doors to medical chambers finally opened several hourster, and a rather exhausted looking Jun Mo Xie came out.

    ¡°That man?¡± the Solitary Falcon asked anxiously.

    Jun Mo Xie sighed, and then shook his head.

    ¡°Is he dead?¡± the Solitary Falcon asked as his face suddenly turned gloomy out of sheer despair.

 Chapter 214 â€“ Allow me to be your host for one year!

    Chapter 214 ¨C Allow me to be your host for one year!

    [TL: Been a little sick ofte..... Will try to make up as soon as possible.]

    ¡°You should be dead!¡± Jun Mo Xie red back at him: ¡°A genius was looking after his injury, and you have the courage to ask if he¡¯s dead?¡±

    At this moment, Hai Chen Feng calmly walked out of the medical room.

    The Solitary Falcon had just opened his mouth to shout back at Jun Mo Xie, and was now left staring wide-eyed, and open-mouthed at the marvel in front of his eyes.

    He was half-dead when I brought him here, and now it¡¯s barely a few hourster, and he¡¯s actually walking out like nothing ever happened? Even a miracle-doctor can¡¯t heal people that fast, right?!

    This world has turned upside down, right? And I¡¯m standing in hell today, right?

    ¡°Well?¡± the Solitary Falcon rubbed his eyes in disbelief: ¡°All good? Your strength has also been restored?¡±

    ¡°All good!¡± Hai Chen Feng¡¯s sullen reply was clearly indicative of the anger within his heart: ¡°Never better Master Falcon; the miraculous doctor has restored Chen Feng¡¯s body to normal.¡±

    ¡°What were you trying to do? Do you know how costly your silly little trick was? Do you know how many insults I¡¯ve had to bear in order to save your life? No, you have no idea!¡± All the anger that the Solitary Falcon had been holding inside his heart finally broke out like a volcano now that he finally had someone he could take it out on.

    Theposed Hai Chen Feng wasn¡¯t even able to reply back when he found his body tossed onto the ground by his master-brother, and momentster found his own body bing the target of a rainstorm; of kicks and punches.

    This maltreatment was clearly visible to the ¡°paralyzed¡± Tang Yuan, who was still lying on the ground; whatever little strength his legs had mustered in this interim was lost again, and he found his body sweating even more profusely than before, while his head started to spin......

    As he continued to watch this scene, Fatty Tang¡¯s facial muscles started to twist in panic.....

    A whileter......

    ¡°Are you guys done ying around?¡± Jun Mo Xie called out.

    ¡°Just a couple more, and then I¡¯m done.¡± The Solitary Falcon finally got up, kicked and punched Hai Cheng Feng a couple of times more, and then stepped backwards, leaving the multi-colored panda-eyed, Hai Chen Feng singing a painful opera song while rolling on the floor.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch him again; he needs to go out in a hurry so he can do some work the master needs done.¡± Jun Mo Xie stated in anger. Hai Chen Feng was hisrade now, and watching his ownrade being beaten up so badly wasn¡¯t a very pleasing sight to his eyes.

    Hai Chen Feng had just been thrashed very badly, but he quickly climbed back onto his feet regardless of the pain, and then swiftly disappeared out of sight.....

    Jun Mo Xie turned around and nced at the Solitary Falcon, and just when he was about to say something......

    ¡°Ah!!!!¡± a sharp scream pierced through the courtyard, leaving them both shocked.

    The little Lolita had carried a tray of tea into the courtyard, but had suddenly found something very disturbing.....

    ¡°Young master, this isn¡¯t good, this isn¡¯t good....¡± The young Lolita was panicking.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Young master Tang, young master Tang, he.... He fainted......¡± the young maid pointed towards the big piece of fat. Tang Yuan was lying paralyzed on the ground, and based on theck of movement of his fat body one could clearly see that the man had fainted.....

    ¡°How did that happen?¡± Jun Mo Xie stepped forward to assess the situation since no one had any clue as to how he had fainted in the first ce.....

    A closer look at his face, followed by a quick reading on his pulse, and Jun Mo Xie¡¯s facial expressed suddenly became rather exciting, and therefore he quickly examined Tang Yuan¡¯s mouth and then muttered to himself: ¡°This makes the headlines, doesn¡¯t it? He is actually sweating out of dehydration..... that¡¯s extremely rare.....¡±

    Sweating out of dehydration... Fatty is really very talented.... He¡¯ll surely lose some weight this time around.....

    This was first case of this condition that Jun Mo Xie had ever seen in his two lifetimes.....

    Lucky or unfortunate, but Tang Yuan would be weighing his body the next day, and would find that he had suddenly lost over ten kilograms; ten kilograms in one day could only be described as a miracle in the history of the world of ¡®weight-losing¡¯!

    Thanks to his recent breakthrough, the young master Jun was somehow able to carry the young master Tang up in his arms; a feat he previously wouldn¡¯t have been able to owing to the fatty¡¯s body weight.

    The fatty¡¯s weight was indeedmendable, but the same couldn¡¯t be said about his courage; watching the Solitary Falcon¡¯s ruthless nature was enough to make him faint......

    The young master Jun was sure that the man was in no danger whatsoever, which is why he simply opened the subconscious meatball¡¯s mouth, and poured a mixture of salt and water into his mouth. Giving this fatty something nourishing will be counter-productive, so a pinch of salt in water is the best way to go about it; it won¡¯t give his body any nourishment, but it will still have the same effect on his state!

    Once he had resolved this ¡®dehydration crisis¡¯, he tossed the fatty¡¯s body down to the bed, and then decided to focus his attention on the Solitary Falcon instead; After all, the Solitary Falcon did have something very embarrassing and very interesting on his mind.

    The Jun Family¡¯s honored guest did happen to be one of the strongest men alive, and it wasn¡¯t advisable to make a man of his status wait for too long.

    Besides, a dignified master of his caliber was just about to ask a young martial artist for advice....

    The world indeed was about to turn upside-down!

    ¡°Well, what else do you want?¡± the young master Jun already knew the answer, but he just wanted to hear the Solitary Falcon ask him for his own advice.

    ¡°Today I had the great fortune of meeting your master, ha ha, and his cultivation and skills are really superb, and his medical knowledge is simply a gift from the heavens! The Old man and I talked for a long time, and we suddenly developed the warmth of old friends; he is a very interesting man.¡± The Solitary Falcon opened his mouth, and inhaled a huge volume of air since he managed to script a prologue worthy his worldly status.

    Of course, he waspletely unaware that it would only be counter-productive in front of Jun Mo Xie!

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jun Mo Xie used up every bit of control in his mind to prevent himself from breaking intoughter, and somehow managed to pull up a ¡°Is that so¡± look on his face.

    The Solitary Falcon seemed rather delighted by this, and continued in high-spirits: ¡°We continued to talk happily, but then your master mentioned that he has you as his apprentice, and he seemed rather helpless about it since he had taught you a few ¡°pouncing eagle¡±ws¡¯ strokes, and it¡¯s not yet up to the mark because of yourzy attitude. However, fortunately for him, he bumped into me today and as everyone knows that there is no one more knowledgeable than myself in ¡°Eagle fighting¡± methods, and so he asked me to find you, and then help you with your training.¡±

    The Solitary Falcon¡¯s voice started growing more and more confident, and it almost felt as if he was even beginning to convince himself of his words: ¡°Although I¡¯m quite busy, but it¡¯s very rare to make such good friends these days, and so I reluctantly decided to agree to his request, and decided to help him in teaching you.¡±

    The young master Jun stood there with his head hung low in thought, but in reality he was just trying to muster every ounce of control in body to prevent himself from breaking intoughter, and was simply trying to focus his attention on his breathing; his right hand was ced right over his stomach to soothe the internal pain his body was suffering in order to endure these words with a straight-face on the exterior.

    The Solitary Falcon¡¯s body curved into a pious posture as he waved his hand and stated in a casual tone: ¡°Now that you¡¯re free, show me what your master has taught you so I can correct it, and then leave this city as soon as we are done. I need to return to my business as soon as possible, and I don¡¯t have much time to tarry here anyway.¡±

    ¡°Old Falcon, that can¡¯t be right!¡± Jun Mo Xie opened his eye-wide and stated in an authentically surprised tone: ¡°Justst month, my master told me that my skill set with regard to the ¡°Pouncing Eagle¡±, ¡°Eagle w¡±, ¡°Eagle paw¡±, and ¡°Eagle de¡± has already reached the pinnacle of this world¡¯s knowledge and expertise, and even he doesn¡¯t have anything left to teach me in that regard, so why would he send you here? Although my innate talent is poor, but I¡¯ve always been very hardworking; in fact, that¡¯s what my master fancied about me when he took me as his disciple, so why would my master tell you otherwise?¡±

    The Solitary Falcon was just left staring nkly,pletely aware that his lies had been caught, but then he suddenly red back, and said: ¡°Your master was probably just being humble, and I might have simply misunderstood his words as a result, but if you¡¯re a mountain of unpolished stone, then I can carve you into jade; therefore in that respect, it would be better if you allow me to help you! Don¡¯t you admit that?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expression transformed to indifference: ¡°Okay, but I no longer practice those ¡°Eagle¡±ws that my master taught me nowadays since that practice will only slow down my progress, which is why my master gave me newws to practice, and I¡¯ve already started with them now! Maybe my master just pointed you towards me for the sake of medical assistance, and didn¡¯t really mean for you to assist me with my training, right? So I think I¡¯ll go and rx now, and you should also save your strength; that way we all go about our conveniences, okay?!¡±

    The Solitary Falcon stared nkly for a long time,pletely unable to find his words.

    A Great Master is offering help, and this kid is actually refusing!

    What wrong with the ways of the world ah? Is there no heaven anymore?

    The Solitary Falcon felt as if the whole world had turned upside down all of a sudden! He could clearly recall the days of his youth, when he and his counterparts would have to struggle for lengths of time just to get a strong expert to point out their ws, and then they would carry those word or two of advice they would receive from an expert in their hearts for a long time as treasuredws; it was time when even imagining a man of his ¡®current-status¡¯ to mentor young martial artists was nothing short of aughable day-dream!

    What has happened to the world ah?

    Has it suddenly be fashionable to turn down a world-renowned master to teach you a trick or two these days?

    ¡°He he, in fact, the truth is as such -.....¡± The Solitary Falcon quickly realized that he had no other option left, and hence told him the truth; almost sumbing to his demise out of sheer embarrassment in the process.

    ¡°So that¡¯s what¡¯s going on ah, you should¡¯ve just said that earlier ah.¡± Jun Mo Xie finally nodded his head in understanding, while inwardly chuckling at the same time: Did you really think it was that easy to take advantage of me, huh?

    ¡°Then can you wait for a little while? I mean, you¡¯re not busy or anything, right?¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s tone conveniently changed.

    ¡°I have time right now, so why don¡¯t we start right now?¡± the Solitary Falcon suddenly felt ted upon sensing a breakthrough.

    ¡°I did say that I¡¯m free now, but I¡¯m quite tired after that exhaustive medical task ah!¡± Jun Mo Xie replied: ¡°Besides, since you and that Old guy are really good friends, then why don¡¯t you just ask him to teach you himself? Why would he send you to me? He is obviously goofing off somewhere! He is simply misusing mybor to gain a favor! This is to say that he simply just wants to use my effort and then gain some credits.... That old man is so treacherous, hmmm... I won¡¯t do it.¡±

    The Solitary Falcon just stared on dumbstruck after having his hopes crushed once again! I didn¡¯t expect that this kid would not only be a cheat, but wouldn¡¯t have any soft spots either...... now what am I supposed to do?

    ¡°I understand your difficulty, and I understand your feelings.¡± Jun Mo Xie stated in a reasonable tone: ¡°But you should try to see my side as well... It¡¯s in my nature to not do anything that doesn¡¯t give me any returns.¡±

    ¡°What do you want from this kid? Just say what makes you happy, will you?¡± The Solitary Falcon once again found himself biting his teeth.

    This kid will drive me mad in just one day!

    However, just then, the Solitary Falcon¡¯s eyes popped out of their sockets.....

    Because at this moment, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s right hand made an action, and even though this action seemed very simple in its make, it was a far cry from being simple in reality. The five of his fingers were bent in half, almost resembling the ws of an eagle, while his arm seemed to be changing positions from below the elbow; his wrist was bend, while his fingers looked unpredictable, and one could clearly tell that each change in his arm¡¯s movement would increase the power of this w! However, the most bizarre thing was that: the rest of his arm above his elbow was actuallypletely motionless!

    Even a man of the Solitary Falcon¡¯s experience and knowledge had never seen such a trick in his entire life span! However, his knowledgeable eye-sight could clearly tell the true power of this maneuver! He could clearly tell that once he was able to master his technique, then this one single technique would easily be the best this world has ever known; this one technique would easily be worthwhile of his entire trip and all the humiliation he¡¯s had to face in order to learn it!

    ¡°This is one of the ¡®Nine basic formations¡¯.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled: ¡°Good, right?¡±

    The Solitary Falcon¡¯s eyes lit-up as his mind graduallyprehended the maneuver, while his heart started to revel in the aftertaste of its visual; the more he pondered over it, the better he felt, and the more his knowledge increased, but he simply couldn¡¯t help the itch to learn more, and was forced to ask the same question once again: ¡°What do you want from me kid?¡±

    He had asked the same question once again, but the tone was a world-apart from the previous time. Both sentences were impatient, but the current one was far more urgent than the previous one!

    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything from you in return, but I do want to give you somethings from my side.¡± Jun Mo Xie grinned like a fox: ¡°I will help you in improving your technique, and I will help you increasing your strength; however, you will owe me a favor. It is to be noted that you will not owe my master a favor; you will owe me a favor! They are twopletely different things!¡±

    I already owe your master, and now I also have to owe you?! I have to owe two people for one thing? The Solitary Falcon¡¯s forehead creased in anger, but then soon eased down as he realized that it would still be worth it.

    ¡°Moreover, being a great researcher yourself, I¡¯m sure that you can understand that the study of aw as advanced as these ones, especially the more profound maneuvers cannot be done overnight, which is why I will have to ask you to stay in the Tian Xiang City for some time so we can slowly and carefully explore your skills and calcte our progress properly......¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s fingers mimicked his words with actions.

    ¡°Stop!¡± the Solitary Falcon cut him in between: ¡°The first half of what you just said makes sense, but the second part was bogus. Stop beating around the bush kid, and just clearly tell me what you really want from me!¡±

    ¡°Allow me to be your host for one year, okay?¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s lips curved in an innocent and adorable smile: ¡°I¡¯m not asking too much off you, and in this one years¡¯ time, I will provide you everything, whether it is lodging, or food or wine.....I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡± The young master Jun continued to lure the man in: ¡°And what¡¯s even better is that I will give you all the wine you want during this one year.... for free of charge..... you can drink as much as you want without even paying me any money!¡±

    ¡°Even if you wish to go and have some fun in the Spirit Fog Lake, I will take care of it! I will not only pay for your fun, I¡¯ll even pick out the best delicacies for you......¡± the young master Jun smiled as he raised his eyebrows: ¡°You¡¯ve traveled the world, haven¡¯t you? Where else would you ever find such a great deal, huh?¡±

 Chapter 215 â€“ Accomplishing the ultimate objective

    Chapter 215 ¨C Aplishing the ultimate objective

    [TL: Woah, I just realized that we¡¯ve crossed a hundred chapters here!

    Ps: Releases have been a bit slow ofte because there¡¯s a lot going on in RL. I¡¯m going out for a few days to sort things out a bit; I might be gone for a max of 10 days, and I will try to release chapters whenever I can during this time, but rest assured, once I¡¯ve returned, I¡¯ll be back in a better-than-ever shade.]

    The Solitary Falcon¡¯s temper had already risen sky high, and so he continued to stare nkly and silently at Jun Mo Xie for a long time before he finally gritted his teeth and asked in a fierce tone: ¡°You mean that you want me to be your ¡®hired goon¡¯ for a year? Get rid of your wild dreams right now! Or I¡¯ll show you what a nightmare looks like! You damned little bastard, how dare you even say that ah?!¡±

    ¡°No, no, not a goon; you misunderstand me.¡± Jun Mo Xie repeatedly shook his head again and again: ¡°You only need to live here with us; you¡¯re not required to do anything at all. Although I have one request.....¡±

    ¡°What request? Be straightforward!¡± The Solitary Falcon¡¯s chest was rising and falling in rage, and he really couldn¡¯t help cherishing the idea of kicking Jun Mo Xie¡¯s buttocks.

    ¡°In case the Jun Family is threatened with a grave danger, for example, the Family is faced with extermination...¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s tone suddenly transformed to a very earnest one: ¡°I hope that you promise that you will help us in resolving such situations over the course of this one year, but once this one years¡¯ time is over, we won¡¯t bother you. However, I cannot control the number of times that may happen in this one year, and hence can¡¯t make any promises; however, this is only for one years¡¯ time.¡±

    ¡°Your practice of the Eagle-derivativews will also take time, and you will need a dedicated space as well! And you¡¯ll also need opponents! Moreover, you will need the basic resources of survival.¡± Jun Mo Xie continued in a serious tone: ¡°These... I can provide for you, and in return I just want to use your name to ensure the safety of the Jun Family for one years¡¯ time; nothing more!¡±

    The Solitary Falcon¡¯s enraged expression slowly turned to a thoughtful one as he listened to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words.

    ¡°As long as you agree, you will be the Jun Family¡¯s most esteemed guest for the next one year; your position in the family will be higher than that of my Grandfather here! No one, including me, will evermand you into doing anything, and if the Jun Family isn¡¯t faced with any crisis during this one year then you can just leave with a pat on the back from our Family because we will owe you for this! And you¡¯ll be a hero in my Family¡¯s memory!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie continued to glib: ¡°Moreover, I expect that my master will be visiting us quite often this year.¡±

    Thisst sentence was a rather meaningful bargaining chip against the Solitary Falcon!

    Regardless of anything, arranging a dedicated space, opponents, and the basic necessities of life wasn¡¯t a difficult task for a man of his caliber, but finding the guidance of such a world-ss expert was extremely hard! Encountering such a man even once-in-a-lifetime in itself could be regarded as a blessing from the heavens above.

    ¡°Well, since your master and I hit it off, I.....¡± the Solitary Falcon sharply red back at Jun Mo Xie: ¡°I promise you!¡±

    ¡°Wonderful!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s lips curved into in a wide smile: ¡°How about we head off to the Spirit Fog Lake and formally seal our arrangement with a night of entertainment?¡±

    ¡°Fuck you!¡±

    A kick, and Jun Mo Xie found himself dancing in the air like a trapeze artist.....

    Jun Mo Xie had been nning on this since the beginning, and had been feeling as if the heavens were siding with him ever since he hadid his eyes on the Solitary Falcon again in the Maple forest.

    Although his con to allure the two Xuan Beasts was likely enough to sort out the Xue Hun Manor for now, but the Xue Hun Manor was a huge organization at the end of the day; moreover, their real background could bepletely unknown to him at the moment, which made them even more dangerous. Even if they were forced to take a step back after Li Jue Tian¡¯s son was crippled, they could always bounce back in a while since the youngster could always marry even if he was half-beaten to death, enabling the Xue Hun Manor to rise back in time.

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie needed to protect his family against them, and he needed to perfect this protection.

    Moreover, even if the trouble with the Xue Hun Manor was resolved, he still couldn¡¯t neglect the fact that three of the Silver Blizzard city¡¯s Elders were now inside the Tian Xiang City¡¯s territory. Given his enmity with Jun Wu Yi, Xiao Han was unlikely to let this opportunity slip by. This would obviously provoke a rivalry between the Magnificent Jewel Hall and the Jun Family, which would obviously cause a storm. Even if the opposition wasn¡¯t capable of exterminating the Jun Family, they still had enough strength and influence to humiliate them. Grandfather Jun, after all said and done, is one of the most important men in the country, and it would be awfully difficult for him to bear this insult at his present age!

    Jun Mo Xie had already taken all these aspects into ount. In fact, he had always been most worried about the Silver Blizzard City and not the Xue Hun Manor. After all, the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s people were in close proximity to the Jun Family at the moment, and in case they were to make a move, the Jun Family would find itself in no position to deal with their Spirit Xuan-strength experts.

    Therefore, he needed to find a solution; and he was running out of time.

    He had initially intended on using his medical expertise to heal Hai Chen Feng in a very short time, and then show off his skills to Solitary Falcon to entice his curiosity, and then slowly improvise from that point onwards. Having proven the skills of this ¡°Mysterious master¡± in front of the Solitary Falcon would¡¯ve easily improved Jun Mo Xie¡¯s status in the Solitary Falcon¡¯s eyes.

    However, the ns of the Heavens above always supersede our own, and he ended up being ced in a situation of his making his own breakthrough, and as a result found himselfpletely helpless, and was forced into opting for the second best choice avable. Left with no other option, he was forced to flee into the ground, and was then forced to n everything all over again.

    Since Jun Mo Xie had somehow been able to aplish everything he had initially ended, one could consider that his basic purpose had mostly been achieved now. Moreover, since the Solitary Falcon would bear witness to the Jun Family procuring some very precious herbs in order to enhance the strength of some of their finest family members, a man of his ambition was unlikely to sit idly and not participate.

    Therefore, the moment he had discovered that battle in the Maple Forest, the young master Jun had realized that he could easily formte an entire feasible n which would end up sorting all his problems in one single shot. Moreover, the sess of this n would achieve much moreprehensive results in the future.....

    From this moment onwards, the young master Jun had effectively elevated the Jun Family¡¯s position in this situation of crisis. Now he intended on using this next year on focusing his attention on developing and increasing the Jun Family¡¯s strength and influence!

    This entire scenario is what the young master Jun had been painstakingly calcting ever since he had provoked thepetition for the Xuan Core. Atst he had finally aplished his ultimate objective!

    ..... .....

    The young master Jun was in a very happy frame of mind now that his exhaustive efforts were finally bearing fruit, but the atmosphere in the Magnificent Jewel was shrouded in a mist of gloom.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The three Elders, Mu Xue Tong and Xiao Han had been sitting in discussion of some important matters, with Mu Xue Tong and Xiao Han wearing the looks of honest and dedicated men; Xiao Han¡¯s demeanor especially, was poles apart from his arrogant and bullish one at the Jun residence since he was wearing the look of the most well-behaved little baby onnd in front of the three Elders.

    These five people were representatives from the Silver Blizzard City, and were presently visiting the Tian Xiang City on business, so it was only natural that ordinary men such as the people of the Magnificent Jewel Hall had no ce amidst them. At such a time, they were faced with an extremely surprising sight when the Little Princess flew into their discussion chamber, carrying a half-dead Xiao Feng Wu with her. Even the weakest of these five men was a Sky Xuan expert, but even then these men were left rmed to see the condition and severity of Xiao Feng Wu¡¯s injuries!

    They were obviously aware that Xiao Feng Wu and the Little Princess had slipped out of the Magnificent Jewel Hall to amuse themselves on the Little Princess¡¯s persuasion, but since most of the powerhouses had left the capital after the Xuan Core was taken away by those mysterious characters, and the City¡¯s state of affairs hadrgely restored to its usual calm, and so these five men happily allowed these two youngsters to take a stroll around the city, fearing that they would end up quarrelling with a nagging Little Princess in the opposing scenario.

    Moreover, since the City¡¯s situation had quickly reversed to normality, these two Gold-Xuan-Strong-Youngsters would be regarded as first-ss experts by the City¡¯s standards, an assurance whichforted them into turning a blind-eye towards their mischief; as it is, Xiao Han was quite happy to see his nephew¡¯s growing closeness to Princess Han Yan Meng.

    However, they never expected that this little outing would end with the two of them returning with Xiao Feng Wu beaten half to death. His injuries were visibly very serious, but it wasn¡¯t just his injuries which made the situation so appalling, Xiao Feng Wu¡¯s clothes werepletely torn to the point where his lower clothing could barely conceal what lurked beneath. Moreover, his protective armor had also been stripped off his body. Xiao Feng Wu was a member of the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s upper-ss and neither of these men couldprehend that anyone would ever exhibit such hatred towards the youngster that the attacker would even strip the boy of his clothing!

    Han Yan Meng was quite surprised on seeing these five men waiting there for them, but upon seeing her loved ones, all the negativity and fear of her heart exploded in an instant, and she immediately ran into the Third Elder¡¯s arms, stomping, crying, and sniveling. This young girl had been so treasured by these men that they had never even allowed the prospect of dangers to lurk around her all her life, but today the Third Elder was having to pat her back in order soothe her; naturally his anger had surpassed all boundaries!

    Who would have the courage to torment the Little Princess of the Silver Blizzard City?! Even our master, Han Feng Xue doesn¡¯t talk rudely to this little girl, for the fear that she may throw the most insane tantrums! I would¡¯ve never thought that there would be a creature in the Tian Xiang City capable of doing something like this to her!

    Moreover, he could clearly see the palm-prints on her face, which when apanied by her inconsble and endless tears filled his heart with an aching sadness, adding to his anger in no other way possible.

    The five men peeked over and frowned as the saw the condition of Xiao Feng Wu¡¯s injuries.

    ¡°His Xuan Qi strength is stillpletely intact even though his body is so seriously injured.¡± The Ninth Elder approached Xiao Feng Wu and ced his hand over the youngster¡¯s body to impart his own Xuan Qi in order to heal the boy¡¯s injuries, and was left frowning as he shared his finding with the rest of hispanions.

    The other four men were also equally surprised upon realizing this. The Little Princess however, continued to sob, and sniffle, simply unable to understand the meaning of this sentence, which is why she sobbingly asked out of curiosity: ¡°What do you mean... from thebat?¡±

    ¡°This wasn¡¯t the work of someone¡¯s Xuan Qi; the attacker used pure force to do this!¡± The Third Elder carefully looked at the youngster¡¯s body, and stated with a heavy face: ¡°Judging by his injuries, I reckon that the boy would¡¯ve lost nine lives in case the attacker had used his Xuan Qi. It seems that even though this person¡¯s actions were extremely sinister to begin with, but they were just as measure and as calcted as his hatred.¡±

    The five of them frowned almost simultaneously since they all realized that it would take someone much stronger than Xiao Feng Wu to beat him up so badly. In fact, they could all clearly sense that the man must¡¯ve at least been a Jade Xuan, but was probably higher since Xiao Feng Wu was a rather skilled fighter, which meant that an ordinary Jade Xuan might not have been able to injure him this badly with ease. Although the fact that the youngster¡¯s clothes had been ripped off, and the fact that even his armor had been taken away with no signs of visible modesty left behind, was clearly indicative that the attacker was probably much stronger than their anticipation!

    However, in either case, it was evident that this was a case of revenge more than anything else!

    ¡°Little Princess, please don¡¯t worry; you can breathe easy now, you¡¯re safe. Slowly tell us what happened....¡± Mu Xue Tong stated.

 Chapter 216 â€“ Operating separately

    Chapter 216 ¨C Operating separately

    [TL: Hey guys, I¡¯m back ?? Thanks for being so understanding.]

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what happened....¡± Han Yan Meng continued to sob, while her voice even stammered as she recollected running into that naked man in the Maple Forest, and the fight which followed soon after. Her audience, old and experienced enough in worldly matters had already understood that this was probably just a misunderstanding and nothing more!

    Based on the their evaluation of the man¡¯s Xuan Qi level, they could clearly sense that the man was probably running around naked inside the forest in order to practice some sort of martial technique when the Little Princess and Xiao Feng Wu disrupted his practice, forcing the man to halt his activities, which probably provoked the man as a result!

    Given the manner in which things had happened, one must give credit to their wisdom since their guess was partially correct from one perspective.

    ¡°Did that man know your origin?¡± the Sixth Elder asked the most crucial question.

    ¡°Did he know.....¡± Han Yan Meng wiped her tears, and then said: ¡°He didn¡¯t seem to know about us in beginning, but just when that man was about to leave, Brother Xiao said something and that man immediately became very furious.... Then he grabbed Brother Xiao, and started beating him up, and then...... Brother Xiao ended up looking like this!¡±

    ¡°What did Feng Wu say to him?¡± the five men anxiously asked at the same time. These five men had already assessed that this one particr sentence must have enraged that naked man; and hence, knowing this sentence would clearly exin the problem that aroused this incident.

    ¡°Brother Xiao said: ¡®The Silver Blizzard City will not let you get away with this. We will exterminate your entire Family!¡¯.......¡± Little Princess had obviously learnt how to mimic people because her impersonation of Xiao Feng Wu was very urately animated. Her tears still lingered on her eyshes as she finished narrating this sentence, and could sense from the reaction of the three Elders that there was something probably very wrong with this one sentence in particr.

    The three Elders sighed at the same time.

    This is just bad luck, isn¡¯t it? It onlymon sense to exit in peace when you can clearly see that the other side is far stronger than yourself, especially when you¡¯re stranded alone, and without any backup. Instead of retreating, he actually started threatening the man, and then went one step ahead and threatened to destroy his entire Family? ..... Even if he really wanted to take revenge for the incident, then he should¡¯ve left that to a timeter on in the future ah.... This kid is really very inexperienced in life!

    The three Elders were evaluating this scenario with a lot of care, and firmly believed that they themselves would¡¯ve retreated if ever faced with such a circumstance. The three men were in agreement that Xiao Feng Wu¡¯s life had actually been spared by the mercy of that mysterious naked man.

    ¡°Silver Blizzard City is of course the most powerful faction of this world, and everyone is afraid of our prowess. However, openly bragging about our name can sometimes be enough to get you into mortal danger!¡± the Third Elder sighed, ¡°This person may have acted mercilessly, but he¡¯s definitely not a murderer......¡± his facial expression suddenly changed, and suddenly became very unsightly as he stated this sentence. Even though he hadn¡¯t finished his sentence yet, it seemed obvious that he was finding it very difficult to continue.

    The Third, the Sixth and the Ninth Elder had been working together for many years now, and had a very clear understanding of each other¡¯s thought processes. The faces of the three men changed to the same ugly shade since they were evaluating and assessing the situation with a simr mindset.

    The three men were thinking the same thing at this moment: if this person is in a position where he isn¡¯t even afraid of provoking the Silver Blizzard City, then that leaves us with only one option if we wish to avoid any future problems: We¡¯ll need to silence the man!

    However, the three Elders weren¡¯tpletely willing to make this choice either....

    Because the man could¡¯ve made the same; but he didn¡¯t!

    Not only had he not made this cruel decision, and had actually spared the lives of their two younglings, the man had even refrained from causing direct harm to the Little Princess. However, the man had knowingly left Xiao Feng Wu in a very embarrassed physical state after beating him up to near-death! This was sure to ignite an insuppressible me of hatred in Xiao Feng Wu¡¯s heart, which wouldn¡¯t simmer down until the man was dead!

    The man didn¡¯t kill Xiao Feng Wu, but made sure to provoke him in the most outrageous of ways; and such an action could only be exined in one way: that man wasn¡¯t bothered with the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s strength!

    In other words, the man was so sure that not only did he not seem afraid of the Silver Blizzard City, he was actually considered himself to be strong enough to contend against them! Basically, if the word of this incident was ever to be public, the reputation of the Silver Blizzard City would suffer a lot of harm.

    The next step would obviously be to assess the man¡¯s strength; and that of his backers!

    However, in present times, there weren¡¯t too many factions which were capable of carrying out such a brazen act of insolence against the Silver Blizzard City!

    ¡°The Xue Hun Manor is unlikely to be behind this....¡± The Third Elder and Xiao Han were in agreement on this, however, thetter was working apletely different angel in his mind: ¡°The Xue Hun Manor¡¯s people didn¡¯t even show up for the Xuan Core, so it is unlikely that this was done by one of their people. Anyway, if this was done by one of their people, then given their world-renowned arrogance, the man would¡¯ve obviously left a mark behind. They like their boldness to be recognized by the world, but this was done in silence and seclusion, so it is unlikely that they have anything to do with this.¡±

    ¡°So who do you think was behind this?¡± the Six Elder raised his silver-ish eyebrows.

    ¡°I believe that there¡¯s only one Family in the Tian Xiang City that harbors a hatred deep enough to do something like this.¡± Xiao Han¡¯s eyes flickered coldly: ¡°And that Family is the Jun Family! Only the Jun Family would be so sensitive to the ¡°Xiao¡± Family¡¯s name, and therefore I believe that this must be their doing!¡±

    ¡°ording to the Little Princess¡¯s description, the man had said: ¡®I hate the Family name ¡®Xiao¡¯!¡¯ This sentence clearly indicates that the man harbors an enmity against the Xiao Family, andter on, once Feng Wu revealed his identity, the man violently thrashed him; the one basic point that we can deduce from this is that this person may not be an enemy of the Silver Blizzard City, but he certainly hates the Xiao Family! And on this point, I¡¯d like to state the obvious: most Families who harbor such sentiments against the Xiao Family are dead, and the very few that still remain are not currently based in the Tian Xiang City. Hence, the only Family thatplies with all conditions at hand is the Jun Family; and Jun Wu Yi!¡±

    Xiao Han obviously considered Jun Wu Yi to be his greatest mortal enemy.

    Therefore, it was rather obvious that he wouldn¡¯t miss on any chances to me his enemy or the man¡¯s Family. Although the manner in which he had stated his argument made his reasoning sound very usible, but even he was well aware that it was highly unlikely in reality; moreover, framing and acting against both Jun Wu Yi, and the Jun Family for this incident would be a very hard task.

    However, he had never imagined that the irrational viiny of his heart would actually be supported by the facts-in-reality! He could¡¯ve never imagined at this moment that this act was actually the doing of a Jun!

    ¡°Xiao Han, I¡¯ve always known your viinous nature, but I had never taken you to be such a despicable character! These are twopletely different things, and yet you insist on ming this upon Jun Wu Yi¡¯s head? Even if you have an old feud with the man, ndering his name in this manner isn¡¯t justified.¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you tell me the reason behind the hostility exhibited by this person? And that too against the Xiao Family alone?¡± Xiao Han was obviously not willing to give an inch in this argument.

    ¡°Hostility? Maybe you don¡¯t understand this, but everyone else here does; this was inly just a case of misunderstanding, and nothing else! Anyway, if your nephew hadn¡¯t been so arrogant, then none of this would¡¯ve happened to start with, and in case this incident was incited by feeling of revenge, then do you really think that the man would¡¯ve acted with mercy?¡± Mu Xue Tong spoke up furiously.

    ¡°Acted with mercy? This man was so merciless and devious that he left Feng Wu in a far worse condition than dead. Apart from the Jun Family, I really can¡¯t think of any faction in the Tian Xiang City that would exhibit such hatred towards the Xiao Family, and would actually dare to act so arrogantly and murderously even when threatened with retaliation from the Xiao Family and Silver Blizzard City!¡± Xiao Han¡¯s arguments had started increasingly usible at this point!

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you tell me this... who would have such strength in the Jun Family, huh?! Are you telling me that there¡¯s a person in the Jun Family whose talented enough to be at least a Jade Xuan expert at such a young age?!¡± Mu Xue Tongughed angrily in hysteria: ¡°Our intelligence has gathered aplete profile of the Jun Family¡¯s strength, including the entirety of their secret connections; so why don¡¯t you spot someone who actually fulfills all the requirements to be our culprit?¡±

    ¡°That Old Man, Jun Zhan Tian.... Isn¡¯t he a Sky Xuan? This would¡¯ve been an easy task for him, what¡¯s the guarantee that he didn¡¯t do this?!¡± Xiao Han argued back.

    Everyone present on the scene looked at him as if they were all staring at an idiot, Are you actually suspecting that Old Man? Have you really lost your mind? Forget about everything else, even if that Old Man was presented with an opportunity to kill off the entire Xiao Family, I reckon that the Old Man Jun would still refuse to run amok naked publicly.

    ¡°That......... that man was very young, and was in fact too young to even be the Old Man Jun¡¯s son; let alone the Old Man himself!¡± The Little Princess spoke up at this point. The Little Princess had often heard about the romance between her elder sister and Jun Wu Yi, along with several tales of the Jun Family, and had formed a very favorable impression of the Jun Family as a result.

    ¡°Little Princess, you do not know of this, but this world has several methods by which one¡¯s appearances can bepletely transformed to that of another person¡¯s....... ¡± Xiao Han knew that it would be hard to win over everyone¡¯s trust with his facious arguments, but he was determined to hold up a strong defense nheless, ¡°Yes, moreover, Jun Wu Yi¡¯s strength has also reached the Sky Xuan realm, and he surely wouldn¡¯t refrain from running around naked in order to extract revenge against the Xiao Family.....¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve gone mad; you know well of Jun Wu Yi¡¯s immobile condition, and yet you continue to argue this point? What motive do you wish to extract from this?¡± Mu Xue Tong retorted angrily: ¡°Even if we me and kill Jun Wu Yi for the urrence of this incident, then I¡¯m afraid that the Eldest Princess will probably throw herself off from the tallest mountain peak of the Silver Blizzard City, andmit suicide to meet her love in the afterlife. What motive could you possibly achieve from forcing these two lovers to do such a thing?!¡±

    Xiao Han¡¯s eyes redden in rage while his breathing un-evened in anger, and although he tried to speak up a few times.... he eventually didn¡¯t.

    ¡°I¡¯m certain that this wasn¡¯t the Jun Family¡¯s doing because there is one more thing that I haven¡¯t mentioned yet!¡± The Little Princess¡¯s face revealed a color of horror as she recalled something.

    ¡°What else?¡± everyone present on the scene questioningly redirected their gazes to her unusually terrified face.

    ¡°After that man left us alone in the Maple Forest, the forest suddenly.... It suddenly disappeared...... ¡± the Little Princess¡¯s eyes were opened round-and-wide in horror as she narrated the scene in a rather terror-stricken tone: ¡°The entire forest turned ash-gray, and then the wind blew... and the entire forest..... became nothing.... And there was just an open space left... a bare and opennd.... Nothing else!¡±

    The three Elders immediately stood up after hearing this; even the Ninth Elder, who was busy providing first-aid to the injured Xiao Feng Wu was no exception, leaving the injured youngster to spray out more blood from his mouth.

    ¡°Is this really true? Are you sure that you¡¯re telling us the right thing?¡± the three Elders opened their mouths at the same time. One really cannot me the three Elders for being so rmed upon hearing such a thing since even men of their experience and knowledge had never heard of such an urrence; not even in a distant legend!

    This incident had already surpassed the damage Xuan Qi is capable of causing!

    The Silver Blizzard City had spent generations of effort into collecting all kinds of objects and treasures, assessing their usefulness, usability and had been studying and exploring such rare treasure with just one objective in mind; ridding the human body of the shackles imposed by Xuan Qi!

    Thus, the reactions of the three Elders were obviously warranted upon hearing the existence of someone with such abilities!

    ¡°I¡¯ll immediately apany the Little Princess to the forest to see this for myself. Xiao Han, you will immediately contact the Tian Xiang Royal Family, and you will thereafter request for their imperial physician; use any and all resources avable in the Magnificent Jewel Hall to ensure that this boy¡¯s injuries are cured. Ninth Brother, you will stay here and watch-over the Magnificent Jewel Hall; moreover, you will send a messenger-pigeon back to the Silver Blizzard to enquire if this was the Xue Hun Manor¡¯s doing... even though it probably isn¡¯t. Mu Xue Tong, you will follow your Sixth Uncle to the Jun Family¡¯s residence, and you will assess their reaction to this situation in order to check if they actually have such an expert in their Family. Although it is unlikely that they were behind this, but they are an entity under suspicion here. This needs to be taken care of immediately, and we will have to operate separately and simultaneously.¡± The Third Eldermanded in a calm andposed manner.

 Chapter 217 â€“ The Riddle of the â€˜Throwing Knifeâ€™

    Chapter 217 ¨C The Riddle of the ¡®Throwing Knife¡¯

    ¡°Yes!¡± everyone responded in agreement at the same time.

    One must agree that the Third Elder¡¯s nning was very rational; he had intentionally sent Mu Xue Tong to the Jun Family instead of Xiao Han since Xiao Han was likely to incite trouble at the Jun residence by making rash usations.

    The Third Elder had been bestowed with a very important and sensitive responsibility by the Master of the City at their time of his departure: Do not cause any trouble with the Jun Family!

    The Third Elder hadn¡¯t been a participant in that matter in the beginning; in fact, the entire affair surrounding the Jun Family had been carried out very secretively, and only the Xiao Family was involved in it, while the others got know about this situation muchter on, and although the situation had already calmed down quite significantly by then, but it had already brought upon some very serious consequences. When it came to this matter, even the Silver Blizzard City was internally divided into two different factions, each with its own set of arguments, which hadn¡¯t been resolved even now.

    Personally, the Third Elder carried no malicious sentiments towards to the Jun Family; but he carried no favorable impression of them either. However, he did carry a sense of sympathy when it came to the Eldest Princess, which in his heart, had led to an unfavorable impression with regard to Old Shi Xiao Han¡¯s stubborn attitude.

    In his personal opinion, what would such pressure from the elderly bring? Even if they are able to arrange a profitable marriage, but in case the bride doesn¡¯t consent, then the groom would be nothing more than a licensed stalker! Even if the couple was forcefully tied in the knot of a marriage, it would only bring discontent and would only lead to an unhappy married life.

    However, he was still quite furious with Jun Wu Yi and the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s Eldest Princess for finding their match away from their dominions. It was because of them that the Silver Blizzard City found itself internally divided into two opposing and mutually hostile factions, whereas the Princess was now found either practicing as hard as possible to increase her strength, or lost in her own thoughts and fantasies, meanwhile Xiao Han¡¯s nature was bing more and more violent and distorted with every passing day, and the distances between the Xiao Family and the City¡¯s Family was continuously growing apart...... this as a result was obviously leading to even more destruction for the Jun Family in return!

    The Third Elder¡¯s speed was so astonishingly fast even though he was carrying the Little Princess, Han Yan Meng that they arrived at the scene in a matter of moments. The Third Elder found himselfpletely dumbfounded now that he was standing at the spot where Jun Mo Xie had ruthlessly assaulted Xiao Feng Wu since he saw nothing more than an empty piece ofnd around him.

    ¡°Girl, are you sure this is the ce? You didn¡¯t bring us to the wrong direction, did you?¡± The Third Elder asked in astonishment.

    One really couldn¡¯t me him; this piece ofnd was so clean that even a single weed didn¡¯t seem to be growing here. The entire radius of this dozen or so acre ofnd waspletely devoid of even the Maple leaves, let alone the trees.

    There was a Maple Forest here just moments ago?

    Are you kidding me!

    Even if this ce was set aze, the ashes would still be here ah.

    This ce ispletely devoid of everything.... It¡¯s just too clean!

    ¡°This really is the ce!¡± the young girl nodded hard with surety: ¡°Third Grandpa, youe and see.... this is where Brother Xiao was lying bleeding; I can never forget this!¡±

    The Third Elder continued to look around for a while, but still couldn¡¯t believe the truth, and hence decided to seek out a few locals to inquire about the fate of this ce, and all he saw was people running about in hysteria with incense sticks in their hands, offering prayers to the heavens above.

    This is simply a miracle ah! The entire forest has been obliterated.....he asked several people one after the other, and was finally left to conclude this immensely shocking finding: This piece ofnd was once home to a Maple Forest! However, for some unknown reason the entire Forest vanished moments ago....At this moment, the Third Elder suddenly remembered another point: ¡°Girl, you said that the man was naked when you saw him, right? Was hepletely naked?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, why do you ask this?¡± Although no one had pinched her cheeks, they were still flushed-red as if someone had.

    ¡°Just answer me; was he naked? He wasn¡¯t wearing anything on his entire body, top to bottom? And he hadn¡¯t even realized this when you spotted him? Isn¡¯t that right?¡± the Third Elder asked once again in a rather imposing and dignified manner.

    ¡°Yes ah!¡± The young girl carefully recalled the scene, and then answered with certainty.

    The Third Elder¡¯s face suddenly became deathly pale!

    It seems that this person was here to practice some very unique martialw, and his practice must have been so powerful that he might have unintentionally burnt away all foreign objects, including his own clothing. However, he must have been so involved in his own practice that he may not even have realized this at the time when he ended his practice, but as chance has it... he encountered Xiao Feng Wu and the Little Princess soon after. Xiao Feng Wu would¡¯ve made some very rude remarks......and a person with such abilities obviously wouldn¡¯t have taken well to such insolent remarks from such a young boy.... That being said, Xiao Feng Wu¡¯s life was actually spared by this man¡¯s mercy!

    But.....what kind of strength would it take to burn off an area thisrge?

    It¡¯s not very surprising that this man pays no regard to the Silver Blizzard City. If this is what he is really capable of, then I reckon that he probably wouldn¡¯t even be intimidated by thebined strength of the Silver Blizzard City and the Xue Hun Manor. Would thebined strength of the Eight Great Master be able to produce such a result?

    The Eight Great Masters could easily destroy a Maple Forest if they wished to, but they wouldn¡¯t be able to erase all traces of it; and they certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to do it so silently!

    What kind of terrifying power does this person possess?

    And now this person has chosen to stand against the Silver Blizzard City!

    At this moment, the Third Elder¡¯s mind was least bothered with extracting revenge for Xiao Feng Wu¡¯s injuries or the insults caused to him, and was actually more bothered about the possible consequences that the Silver Blizzard City might have to face because of Xiao Feng Wu¡¯s arrogance!

    If he had actually provoked an enemy they simply couldn¡¯t match.... Then this would end very badly for the Silver Blizzard City!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We have to head off to the Jun Family now!¡± The Third Elder acted decisively since this matter needed to be resolved immediately. In case this mysterious master was to actually investigate and find out more about my people, then I reckon that nothing will be able to withstand the madness of his fury. I¡¯m afraid that he could destroy everyone and everything; even if we were to flee to the Silver Blizzard City, the end result would still be the same.

    Even though the Third Elder was maintaining hisposure on the surface, he was inwardly cursing Xiao Feng Wu in a hundred different ways; that Little Brat ims to the leader of the Xiao Family¡¯s young generation, but he ispletely failing in aplishing anything. He has never aplished any serious feats apart from the rapid speed of his cultivation, and has actually beennding us in a world of trouble all along! And this time, his arrogant nature hasnded us against a Godly-being!

    It seems necessary to return and limit the movements of the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s experts, and ensure that they maintain a low-key profile from here on; their presently prevalent arrogant and despotic behavior simply must be curtailed.

    Such a Godly-master actually exists in this world of mortals!

    Though the environment in the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s party was quite gloomy and unpleasant, but the one in the Li Family was far gloomier and far more unpleasant inparison; in fact, it was the gloom of death....

    One man had been injured to the point of an almost hopeless existence, while the corpses of their four fallenrades hadn¡¯t even been buried yet. Li You Ran and the five remaining of his seniors were sitting together in a circle, with each person bearing a grief-stricken look on their face! Their entire attention had been focused on nabbing their culprit, the owner of that odd and mysterious ¡®throwing knife¡¯ in these recent days, and they had already investigated more than half the capital city, but hadn¡¯t been able to find any solid information as of yet.

    ¡°The Sixth Brother has recovered his consciousness now, but.....¡± Li You Ran¡¯s calm face was reflecting a subtle hint of pain, ¡°but, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll never be able to stand up on his own feet again in this life!¡±

    ¡°Solitary Falcon! This was far too ruthless! An enemy with such hatred in his heart must not be allowed to exist in the same world as us!¡± Lei Jian Hong was gritting his teeth so hard that one could clearly hear the ttering sounds they were making; the veins of his forehead had turned green with rage, while his eyes seemed to be spraying fire.

    ¡°This is all because of me... it is because of my wishful thinking, and my delusions about seizing that Xuan Core which has led to this state of disability for the Sixth Brother, and has delivered four more of my Brothers to the doors of death at such a young age......¡± Even though Li You Ran¡¯s face was still quite calm, his eyes clearly revealed the underlying tears as he suddenly knelt down to his knees with a ¡®thump¡¯: ¡°Big Brother..... I¡¯m.... at fault! I¡¯ve wronged you, and I¡¯ve wronged my Master.... I..... I¡¯m damned!¡±

    Lei Jian Hong hurriedly stood up: ¡°Get up young one, this isn¡¯t your fault!¡±

    Then he sighed and said: ¡°Even though you were the initiating cause, it¡¯s not entirely your fault. An uncountable number of people have died at the hands of their enemies ever since the beginning of martial activities; this is doomed to be the final destination in our line of work. If martial experts didn¡¯t have the fear of dying by the de of another man, then they would simply and aimlessly roam about thend with no fear or meaning in life; had we managed to win over the Xuan Core this time, then someone else would¡¯ve lost the lives of their brothers, and someone else must¡¯ve been leftmenting their fate. Moreover, this loss is also attributed to our miscalctions, and so you mustn¡¯t me yourself for this, young one.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that correct, the Elder Brother is right. The fate of any martial artist ends with the de of another, and even though it may be a harsh and saddening truth, but there is no point inmenting the deceased.¡± The woman wiped her eyes as her voice choked on her tears: ¡°We must take revenge at all costs; we must recover the debt of their blood!¡±

    ¡°Yes! We must recover the debt of their blood!¡± everyone shouted in unison.

    ¡°The Sixth Brother¡¯s enemy is someone as powerful as the Solitary Falcon. When ites to this, I believe that I will have to personallye forward to solve this problem; although I don¡¯t believe that I will be able to avenge him right away....¡± Li You Ran stood proudly staring at a distance: ¡°But I will not spare any effort within the reach of the Li Family in order to resolve this matter!¡±

    ¡°As for the four of my deceased brothers, I¡¯ve searched all archives and libraries for that throwing knife¡¯s origin, and I had evenunched a full-scale investigation into the Capital City, but none of it bore any fruit for a long time. However, I overturned a new leaf when I found a very special incident which had previously urred in the city, and I believe that this incident is that only thing we can link this throwing knife with.....¡± Li You Ran stated with a very serious look on his face.

    ¡°What incident?¡± Lei Jian Hong and the others asked in unison.

    ¡°I have determined that this throwing knife has never been seen in thisnd before!¡± Li You Ran stated with a sense of surety: ¡°However, I have heard that thest time there was an assassination attempt on Princess Ling Meng¡¯s life, some unknown and strong expert timely released an odd and mysterious looking throwing knife which helped Princess Ling Meng in escaping away. However, that knife remains in the Princess¡¯s personal collection of treasures since that day, and since no one has seen it, no one knows what it really looks like.....¡±

    Some people had obviously seen knives simr to that one, but they were now in residing within the hell beneath. The Hitman Jun created his own unique throwing knives, and the vast majority of the people who had evere in contact with his des had died momentster, with the Princess Ling Meng and Ye Gu Han being the only exceptions, and Princess Ling Meng had never allowed that knife to be separated from her ever since the day she had seen it.

    ¡°Young one, you mean.... Princess Ling Meng may have a knife simr to this one in her possession?¡± A cold awn shed in Lei Jian Hong¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 218 â€“ Remarkable Coincidence

    Chapter 218 ¨C Remarkable Coincidence

    ¡°I suspect so; therefore I¡¯ve been nning on going to the Imperial Pce so I can take a look at that knife and see if it¡¯s simr to this one!¡± Li You Ran¡¯s eyes tantly revealed his intentions as he continued: ¡°If it¡¯s not the same, then we won¡¯t have any clues.¡±

    ¡°Yes, if it¡¯s simr to this one then that would mean that this sly bastard probably has an association with Princess Ling Meng, and since he helped her out once, I doubt that he would sit idly and watch if the Princess was to be met with danger again. If we can control such a situation then we could force that despicable bastard to show up again!¡± Lei Jian Hong fiercely nodded as an ominous glint flickered inside his eyes.

    ¡°However, young Li is trying to woo Princess Ling Meng and therefore we must consider Young Li¡¯s personal interests in this matter as well. Big Brother, you have to measure all proportions here... if we act rashly and hurt the Princess, then it would be very detrimental to our Little Brother¡¯s marriage.¡± The woman quickly nced at Li You Ran, and leisurely stated as she re-adjusted her gaze to the ground.

    ¡°Yes, the Third Sister is right; we¡¯ll have to give this matter a lot of thought.¡± Lei Jian Hong nodded. One has to admit that this man wasn¡¯t very assertive by nature, and was willing to take everyone¡¯s interests and opinions into his evaluation.

    ¡°I disagree with the Third Sister.¡± Li You Ran stated in a self-righteous tone: ¡°Although her appearance and status are impressive, but she is still an outsider at the end of the day; even if she was to reallye into the Li Family someday, we are still Brothers first, and hence I will only agree with whatever the Big Brother decides when ites to avenging the deaths of my four elder brothers. I won¡¯t object to Big Brother¡¯s decision, nor will I spare any effort to meet his orders! If a bit of blood is necessary to avenge our four brothers, then I¡¯m willing to shed it; whether it is Ling Meng¡¯s or my own!¡±

    ¡°Little Brother!.....¡± Lei Jian Hong was already quite moved, and seeing the look in Li You Ran¡¯s eyes only made him more excited: ¡°Little Bother¡¯s remarks will not go in vain, and will take us a thousand miles forward! Although our four Brothers are dead, but they will now sleep peacefully in the hell below!¡±

    Everyone nodded in approval upon seeing the look on Li You Ran¡¯s face, and then slowly turned soft and affectionate towards him.

    ¡°Master has stated that he wille in person to deal with the matter surrounding the Sixth Brother, but I¡¯m afraid that it will take a few days¡¯ time for him to arrive in the Tian Xiang City. Brothers and Sisters, please suppress your sorrows for the time being, and don¡¯t act rashly. As for the matter regarding that ¡®Throwing Knife¡¯, kindly leave that to me.¡± Li You Ran sighed: ¡°However, I feel most guilty for disturbing Master¡¯s practice.... It¡¯s a crime that I cannot even be punished for with a thousand deaths.....¡±

    ¡°Little Brother, don¡¯t you know that the Master has always pampered you more than any other disciple?¡± everyone warmly spoke up together tofort Li You Ran; the atmosphere had suddenly changed to a very harmonious one.

    The Li Family had been supplying for the livelihood and all other necessary resources of Lei Wu Bei¡¯s school ever since Li You Ran had been epted as his disciple. Given the amount of patronage he had shown to his Master over the years, Li You Ran¡¯s rtionship with his Master had changed to that of a family member, and although they were separated by mountains and valleys, Lei Wu Bei would act like a Family member would in case the Li Family required it; in fact, he¡¯d probably do more.

    It could be said that Lei Wu Bei had really over-pampered Li You Ran, and had yed an even bigger role in spoiling the young man¡¯s temper than his own grandfather had.

    ¡°However, we cannot sit idly before the Master¡¯s arrival.¡± Li You Ran¡¯s eyes revealed the tancy of his desires: ¡°Brothers, you know that the current sources of our information are very limited, and our people are facing severe restrictions even within the scope of the Tian Xiang City. Thus, your Younger Brother is now in need of a very urgent help from you, but I¡¯ve already failed you once, and to ask you for this now... I don¡¯t have the words.....¡±

    ¡°We are brothers, so how¡¯s your Family matter not ours? Tell us, what bothers you?¡± Lei Jian Hong asked in a genuinely dissatisfied tone. He was already quite emotionally moved at this point, and therefore, he was likely to promise Li You Ran for anything that thetter asked for!

    ¡°Thank you Big Brother.¡± Li You Ran¡¯s face seemed to be covered with state of difficulty and distress: ¡°My problem resides with the underground world of this city. I had been using the City¡¯s underground gangs to control the northern part of the Capital City, but a freakbination of factors ever since the incident at the Tang Family have resulted in myworks going idle, which is causing me a lot of inconvenience. Even if I could still get the news in a timely manner, but I still cannot.....¡±

    ¡°A few underground gangs? Ha ha, what kind of a problem would they be!¡± Lei Jian Hong smiled fiercely: ¡°Thesest few days have been very depressing for us since we cannot provoke a foe of the Solitary Falcon¡¯s strength, but these shrimps would act as a good way for us to vent out our anger, so don¡¯t worry Little Brother, we will unite the City¡¯s underworld for you before the Master arrives in the City! And then we¡¯ll hand it over to you!¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your help Big Brother! Now I can finally remove this big rock I¡¯ve been carrying on my heart! The Li Family¡¯s strength will rise to new heights because of your help my brothers and sister!¡±

    Li You Ran thanked hispanions in joy, and then gnashed his teeth with grief and indignation: ¡°I shall immediately focus on getting into the Pce to investigate the enemy of our Brothers, but each day will now pass like a year for me.... If I can¡¯t even find out about the enemy who took the lives of my Brothers, then what good would I be?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so formal with your family, Little Brother! Since you¡¯ll be entering into the Pce with such a big objective in mind, I urge that you be very careful while exploring and investigating this matter surrounding the ¡®Throwing Knife¡¯; we will wait for you toe back with the good news upon your sess!¡± Lei Jian Hong and the others stood up; their faces revealing a very earnest and concerned expression.

    ¡°Yes Big Brother. Although we want this power, but the Li Family cannote out in the open in this regard, and we can only manipte the scene from backstage....¡± Li You Ran smiled as he warned hispanions of this very critical point: ¡°Therefore the actions taken in this matter must be cautiously evaluated.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, we clearly understand the nature of this task! Little Brother, don¡¯t look so serious; we will take care of this.¡± Lei Jian Hong broke intoughter.

    Once has to the note the remarkability of this coincidence!

    Li You Ran and Jun Mo Xie, two potential opponents, each mutually unaware of the other¡¯s involvement, had decided to pick the same option and at the same time! Moreover, they had both chosen the same goal!

    The Capital¡¯s underworld!

    Moreover, the means of these two youngsters were also surprisingly simr!

    Jun Mo Xie had lured and enticed Hai Chen Feng with favors, and had then decided to take advantage of the situation; then, he made very cumbersome calctions to gain favors with the Solitary Falcon, and had chosen to use his identity to safeguard the Jun Family¡¯s position and managed to achieve his goal somehow.

    Li You Ran on the other hand, had yed on the emotional sentiments of his fellow apprentices to achieve the same objective.

    Although the means used by each man had its own merits and demerits, with neither method being superior or otherwise, but both sets of strategies were equally shameless and despicable in nature.

    Jun Mo Xie had achieved his goals by hook or by crook.

    Li You Ran had achieved his¡¯ by being self-centered; leaving no space for the needs of his own friends!

    Another surprising coincidence would be in the fact that both men would unleash a bunch of Sky Xuan experts in the capital city! The difference is that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s soldier, Hai Chen Feng would have a higher starting point, whereas Li You Ran¡¯s side had better numbers. At this point, the game resided in bnce.

    Both men were abundantly confident of their position at this point, already feeling that they had achieved their objective!

    The shadows of these two youngsters had been associated with most of the major events that had taken ce in the city in recent times, and one could sense that their actions would inevitably lead to several more. Had any man been lesser than the other, the storm wouldn¡¯t have been this terrifying! However, even though these two men were provoking such a huge storm inside this paradise, neither man had any knowledge of the other man¡¯s involvement.

    In fact, these two men were thinking the exact same thing: they both wished to manipte the circumstances from behind the scenes, but neither man seemed willing to appear in flesh. Even though Jun Mo Xie was aware of Li You Ran¡¯s existence, and was fully aware that Li You Ran was the Li Family¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦, but he¡¯d never consider Li You Ran to be his opponent since Li You Ran didn¡¯t deserve that position in his mind!

    What would an insignificant man like Li You Ran be worth in the eyes of a proud man like Jun Mo Xie?

    On the other hand, even though Li You Ran was also aware of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s existence, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s worth was even lesser in Li You Ran¡¯s eyes.....

    How could a debauchery be a worthy opponent in the eyes of the Young Master Li? He too had obviouslypletely ignored Jun Mo Xie!

    Even though they were unaware of each other¡¯s actions, they already despised each other; however, they were both doing the same thing, and that too, using simr methods. The first real battle between these two men was just about to begin.

    And even though this real collision between these two men was about to take ce, it was destined to take ce in the dark, with both men already having chosen to remain hidden......

    Even their Xuan Qi¡¯s were at the same level; the peak of the Gold Xuan Realm, and yet both men had mobilized Sky Xuan experts in their support. Jun Mo Xie was being supported by Hai Chen Feng, with the Blue Master, Meng Hong Chen standing behind them, whereas Lei Jian Hong was being supported by the Cold Blooded Master, Lei Wu Bei.

    Even in this regard, the ying field was again leveled!

    Who would win? And who would lose?

    Irrespective of the victor and loser, two of the Eight Great Masters, Lei Wu Bei and Meng Hong Chen were destined to a path of hatred in all this confusion!

    The scramble for the control of the City¡¯s underworld between these two Young Masters was about to unleash a plethora of earth-shattering characters, which would obviously trigger a huge storm; one has to say ¨C such a wonderful act can only be choreographed by the heavens above; this had to have been an act of providence!

    ~ The Jun Family ~

    Hai Chen Feng had already snuck out after receiving his treatment, and was already flexing his muscles to unite the City¡¯s underworld.

    The Solitary Falcon had taken residence with the Jun Family, and Hai Chen Feng was unlikely toe looking for trouble with him unless he was strong enough; this of course was one aspect Jun Mo Xie could control at his whim.

    The Solitary Falcon had alreadypletely immersed himself in his practice, and even though Jun Mo Xie had tried to incite him a few times, the Solitary Falcon had paid no attention to any of it since his practice had taken him over like an obsession; to the point where he didn¡¯t even care about his own bodily weaknesses.

    The Little Lolita would serve the tea, and would then tip-toe her was backwards; Fatty Tang was doing his best toy low next doors, so much so that he would even try to control the sound of his own breathing, let alone find the courage to cough or fart, fearing that even the slightest of movement may provoke a disaster and mightnd him a one-way ticket straight to hell......

    Things had momentarily calmed down at the Jun residence.....

    The reason being that none of this involved Jun Mo Xie¡¯s exceptional talents......

 Chapter 219 â€“ Guan Qing Hanâ€™s doubts

    Chapter 219 ¨C Guan Qing Han¡¯s doubts

    The young master Jun had already grown bored and edgy by now. After teaching the Solitary Falcon some moves of the ¡®Nine Eagle Transformation¡¯w, clearing his doubts, and watching him practice them once, the young master Jun simply took off, leaving the Solitary Falcon to his own measures.

    I¡¯m not cut out to be a teacher! The young master Jun muttered to himself as he left.

    Guan Qing Han stood in the middle of his small courtyard, wearing a cold andplex expression on her face, while her deste frame resembled a solitary snowke in contrast to the flowery setting of her surroundings owing to the white dress she was wearing at the moment.

    ¡°Sister-inw, when did youe over? Why didn¡¯t you allow Little Ke to notify me?¡± Jun Mo Xie approached her cautiously.

    The Solitary Falcon¡¯s coffin-like expression was a stark contrast to this ice-cold expression of Guan Qing Han¡¯s, which seemed to resemble the snow-capped mountains instead. Although Jun Mo Xie had grown ustomed to dealing with the Solitary Falcon¡¯s expression, but Guan Qing Han¡¯s expression seemed to igniting the visual of an infernal ocean of blood amidst this flowery paradise within his mind.

    This is a really marvelous and pleasing sight ah.

    ¡°You were busy earlier, so I didn¡¯t disturb you!¡± Guan Qing Han¡¯s expression had always been quite cold, but it seemed far moreplex today. Her cool, mncholy and preupied eyes were gazing at the flowers in the courtyard as she spoke in a faint voice: ¡°One could search the entire Capital, but you still wouldn¡¯t find any nts lusher than the ones in the Jun Family¡¯s courtyards. Itste autumn now, and these nts should¡¯ve already withered by now... it¡¯s a wonder that they still bloom.¡±

    ¡°And even amongst the Jun Family¡¯s courtyards, yours, mine and Third Uncle¡¯s courtyards have the most lush flowers whenpared to the rest; and amongst these three courtyards, yours¡¯s is much better off than mine and Third Uncle¡¯s...... I take very precise care of my nts, but you¡¯re not even here to look after of your nts.... I have no idea how you manage this.... Isn¡¯t this one big mystery?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was leftpletely dumbfounded.

    He had long been aware of the observations Guan Qing Han was making at the moment, but he hadn¡¯t been able to conceal this w! Anyway, her words seemed sure rather than being a casual observation.

    He was always practicing, whether it was gathering aura from the surroundings around him, or circting the pure Aura from the Hongjun Pagoda. Although humans were unable to feel this aura, but nts are very sensitive to it. Moreover, this aura was very beneficial for their growth, and although it was alreadyte autumn, the nts which dwelled within a certain range of the young master Jun¡¯s courtyard still blossomed, making the area a paradise for the human-eyes whereas the flowers elsewhere withered; this aspect obviously opposed themon understanding.

    The young master Jun had been aware of this fact for a long time now, but couldn¡¯t control it nheless.

    Everyone had already grown ustomed to this since they believed that flowers could blossom even in autumn if given the proper care. However, this setting was doomed to be too attractive to the human-eye in case these courtyards were to continue looking lush and full of life even in the winters..... when that time came, even a fool could tell that something was amiss.....

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing weird about them, this is just the byproduct of our Family¡¯s excellent geomancy, ha ha..... so I suppose that it¡¯s a good thing that you came here to enjoy the happy and joyous life within our Family, Sister-inw ha ha......¡±

    Even though Jun Mo Xie wasughing on the exterior, his mind was already contemting means to alter this situation; this won¡¯t work; I¡¯ll switch the flowers here to Plum Blossoms; Plum Blossoms can grow and thrive openly in the winters without any problems.....

    ¡°Ah, I live a happy and joyous life.....¡± Guan Qing Han¡¯s eyes were still staring at a green leaf in front of her as she continued in a faint voice: ¡°Yes.... I¡¯m really blessed.....¡±

    Jun Mo Xie immediately sensed the mistake of his words, and felt like pping his mouth for uttering them! Irrespective of her ¡°Daughter-inw¡± status and the respect that came with it, Guan Qing Han was still a widow in the Family at the end of the day; what enjoyment would there be in that?

    ¡°You¡¯ve had a very hard and exhausting time these past few days.¡± Guan Qing Han cleared up her mind a bit, and a faint but rare smile surfaced on her usually cold face: ¡°Third Brother, I wish to ask you a few questions... if it¡¯s okay?¡±

    ¡°Please ask Sister-inw, and I will answer anything that I¡¯m capable of answering.¡± Jun Mo Xie immediately replied back.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how you did it, but I heard Third Uncle say that you im to have already resolved the matter surrounding the Xue Hun Manor. Even though the Third Uncle seemed convinced, but I really cannot believe it yet; therefore now that you¡¯re here in front of me, tell me... have you really taken care of it?¡±

    Guan Qing Han¡¯s head was still hanging down while her eyes were still fixed at the flowers in front of her. A breeze rolled-in and softly brushed aside her hair, exposing her delicate skin and half of her fair neckline and face.

    ¡°Let¡¯s say.... It¡¯s at least been temporarily taken care off.....¡± Jun Mo Xie unintentionally discovered the beauty of her skin; and not because he wanted to look at her, but he still stole a nce since such opportunities were quite rare.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so sure, then I¡¯ll just have to wave aside my doubts and believe that even though I don¡¯t know where and why you keep going out all the time these days, but it is only for the betterment of the Family, and that you just do this in order to make preparations for dealing with the Silver Blizzard City and the Xue Hun Manor, right?¡±

    Guan Qing Han smiled: ¡°When I heard the Third Uncle speak of this, he sounded very impressed. By my understanding, the Third Uncle has only ever admired Grandfather and Father-inw in this manner; and no one else. You¡¯re the third man he admires so much!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s belly puffed to control his unspoken criticisms; Uncle, why did you open your mouth so big and leak out so much.... And admire my means? You might as well list out the things I do.....

    ¡°This....that....it¡¯s.... he he, in fact it was just a matter of chance.¡± Jun Mo Xie touched his nose,pletely unaware of what he was saying since the sight of her delicate skin was still whirling around in his eyes. Guan Qian Han on other hand waspletely unaware of her Brother-inw¡¯s unscrupulous gaze since her head was still hung low.

    ¡°I also heard Uncle say that you allowed me to win thest time we contested; he said that your skills are far superior to mine and that you were simply exercising control to avoid hurting me.....¡±

    Guan Qing Han simply didn¡¯t know what to think anymore, and her fair skin suddenly turned a beautiful pink in shade. This hint of blush on her fair skin was especially very tempting for Jun Mo Xie, and he simply couldn¡¯t stop himself from stealing a nce of this visual feast.

    Jun Mo Xie swallowed down a mouthful of saliva and then replied with difficulty: ¡°Uncle was just bragging; don¡¯t believe him... I really don¡¯t have that kind of skill......¡±

    ¡°I am willing to believe it. If you can single-handedly relieve the Jun Family from its difficulties, then its only reasonable that your strength is far superior to mine.¡± Guan Qing Han sighed infort: ¡°Mo Xie, you¡¯ve really grown up... you¡¯re no longer that.....¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was already sweating bullets!

    His elder Sister-inw was only twenty-two years old in age, but she looked far-older than even the thirty years olds he had met in his two life-times when she spoke up: ¡°You¡¯ve really grown up.....¡± Jun Mo Xie suddenly felt as if something had short-circuited inside his head.

    ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re only in your twenties..... it¡¯s difficult to listen to your words when you talk like old people.¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face shriveled up; if he was to revert back to being the assassin he had been in his previous life, then such words would¡¯ve provoked an unstoppable storm of bloodbath!

    ¡°Uncle said that you¡¯ve been concealing your strengths to bide more time, and that we¡¯ve all misunderstood you.....¡± Guan Qing Han chuckled for a moment, and her face immediately melted like ice, and seemed as if a cier had suddenly melted and had given way to blossoming flowers. She tilted her head slightly and nced at Jun Mo Xie with a meaningful nce as she said: ¡°However, there¡¯s one thing that I just don¡¯t understand..... that previously ridiculous behavior of yours, was that also a part of this low-key profile you were trying to keep?¡±

    ¡°Uh, Sister-inw, you know, this..... that our.... I was forced to do all this because of our Family¡¯s situation, ah..... he he....¡±

    ¡°The Family¡¯s situation is one matter, and that I naturally understand that aspect, but what rtion did that have to do with the rubbish behavior you were exhibiting in front of me?¡± Guan Qian Han¡¯s face suddenly turned cold as she turned to face Jun Mo Xie for the first time today, and stared at him with eyes as sharp as a phoenix¡¯s.

    ¡°This... that... it was also..... just a part of.... the camouge.....¡± Jun Mo Xie had already started cursing the original Jun Mo Xie in his mind; that bastard and his behavior....and now I have to answer for him.....

    ¡°Camouge? Hmmmmmm!¡± Guan Qing Han looked at him coldly: ¡°If there¡¯s ever another one of these ¡®camouge¡¯ activities then, I, I ...... I¡¯ll leave the Jun residence forever, and I¡¯ll nevere back!¡± Guan Qing Han wanted to say ¡®I¡¯ll beat you up¡¯, but instantly thought that he¡¯d be stronger, and hence hastily changed her words; these change of words however, were no reflection of her actual meaning......

    ¡°Yes, yes! From now, I won¡¯t ever dare......¡± Jun Mo Xie immediately opened his mouth to say that he wouldn¡¯t, but anyone could tell that he hadn¡¯t even thought it through.....

    ¡°Hmmm, a woman¡¯s honor and integrity..... is that just a joke for you to make fun of?¡± Guan Qing Han was clearly very angry at this moment.

    ¡°That... what else can it be used for?¡± Jun Mo Xie opened his mouth and blurted these words out in a moment of pure muddle-headedness, and then immediately realized how ill-intended his words sounded.

    This sentence was naturally a big taboo; and he knew that he¡¯d be damned to say them in this life... or the previous one....

    ¡°You!......¡± Guan Qing Han¡¯s anger boiled up in an instant and her eyes suddenly redden with rage. Then, she took a deep breath as her face hardened again: ¡°So you haven¡¯t changed at all!¡± she stated as she turned around and left.

    I need to watch my mouth!

    The young master Jun stood stunned at his spot for a little while with a dejected feeling in his heart, and then suddenly yelled out: ¡°Damn it Fatty Tang, do you think you¡¯re here to enjoy a life of retirement? When am I going to see those ns? I¡¯m not in a good mood today, so make sure that you make me happy... else don¡¯t ask me to help you in losing weight again!¡± left with no other choice, he decided to vent out his anger on Tang Yuan.

    Tang Yuan crashed out his room: ¡°Well, well...¡± waving a pile of papers in his hand: ¡°You see boss, I¡¯ve already sorted matters out in ordance with what you said; see, take a look... this should be okay.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie grabbed those papers, and stared at them as he flipped a couple of pages, and then stuffed them back into Tang Yuan¡¯s hand: ¡°Yes! Yes, yes this is good!¡±

    ¡°But you haven¡¯t even looked at this properly.....¡± Tang Yuan felt a bit wronged upon seeing that his hard work had been ignored in this manner.

    Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes; it is not that he didn¡¯t wish to look at those papers carefully, but he saw nothing more than iprehensible matter in them, and simply understood that it was already beyond his knowledge... the young master Jun had never anticipated that all the unlinked gibberish he could remember from his previous life would actually transform into such a thick pile of business ns in Tang Yuan¡¯s hands; this Fatty is just too talented.... Why didn¡¯t I find him in my previous life....

 Chapter 220 â€“ A plan to make a fortune

    Chapter 220 ¨C A n to make a fortune

    ¡°I believe in you, I really believe a lot in you!¡± Jun Mo Xie encouragingly patted on Tang Yuan¡¯s shoulder: ¡°No matter what you do, I will support you because I believe in you! Therefore I don¡¯t need to see this, or give any opinions on it since I know that no matter what you do, people wille and buy our products!¡±

    ¡°Third young.....hum.....¡± Tang Yuan was already moved to tears; in fact even his nose had started to snivel tears: ¡°I had heard people speak about friendships to the death, but today I¡¯ve understood what it really means.....this feeling of being trusted is simply amazing.... I¡¯m so moved.... I swear that I will work as hard as it takes, and I¡¯ll work with great care, and I¡¯ll spare no effort till death puts an end to my life.... I¡¯ll be loyal and I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to make our project a true sess.... I¡¯ll willingly die a thousand deaths if I cannot live up to it.....¡±

    The young master Jun had already grown ustomed to the Fatty¡¯s powerful and excessive boot-licking by now, and had in fact became immune to it. Therefore, he simply stood there smiling and nodding as he gracefully listened to this extremely nauseating boot-licking, pretending as if he was actually enjoying it.

    A fat pile of flesh was constantly ttering with tears in his eyes, while the other man was peacefully smiling and listening in silence with an intoxicated look on his face ¨C the image of this scene fell into the Solitary Falcon¡¯s line of sight, and the master simply wasn¡¯t able to stand the sight of it. His ears suddenly stiffened up in disgust, while the expression on his face clearly depicted the trauma of his mind....

    ¡°I think I¡¯ll vomit.....¡± the pale-faced Solitary Falcon whistled out of the courtyard: ¡°This Old Man needs to find a more appropriate ce.....¡±

    He didn¡¯t even turn around to take another look back at the scene since it had already transcended the degree of disgust even a Great Master could tolerate.

    ¡°Aha!¡± the young master Jun narrowed his eyes, and exerted himself as he forcefully patted Tang Yuan on his shoulders once again, almost throwing the Fatty down to the ground in the process, and then arrogantly shrugged his shoulders as heughed: ¡°Fatty, you¡¯re really awesome! You¡¯re turning into the Solitary Falcon¡¯s nemesis ah, ha ha....¡±

    ¡°I, I... what did I do?¡± Tang Yuan nkly wiped his tears, and instead started sweating from shock and fear now upon realizing that he might have offended the Solitary Falcon somehow.

    ¡°You did well, very well! Really, really good ah!¡± Jun Mo Xie wantonly praised Tang Yuan since he had never expected that his biggest headache would actually leave after feeling nauseated by the Fatty¡¯s excessive ttering....

    I¡¯ve been trying to nt flowers for relief against the sun, but this idental willow actually did the real trick, didn¡¯t it?

    ¡°We¡¯re going to do an exclusive auction for that fine-wine you¡¯ve been drinking these days. Fatty, your first job is to use that wine of mine to make us a lot of money! Do you understand what I mean?¡± Jun Mo Xie raised his eyebrows as he patted the Fatty¡¯s shoulders again with a sense of joy in his heart.

    ¡°That¡¯s not an issue. Wine as good as this one is rarely ever put up for auction, and since we don¡¯t have much of it either, I believe that setting up a reserved price of even five hundred taels per jar won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Tang Yuan stated with surety,pletely aware that this price was much higher than the market price of the currently avable wines.

    ¡°A reserved price of five hundred taels per jar? Was that a joke?!¡± Jun Mo Xie shook his head as he mercilessly rejected the idea.

    ¡°Is that too high? Although it could also be set at three hundred taels, but that price would be less for a wine of such high quality. Although I haven¡¯t done much research on wines, but the wine you¡¯vee up with is of much higher quality than the ones avable in the market, and a price of three hundred taels would be a pitiful price to fetch for this wine since this wine is much, much better than the ones I¡¯m used to drinking! The final price of this wine should be very substantial though, and I calcte it to fetch a price of around three thousand taels per jar!¡± Tang Yuan smacked his lips even though he sounded a bit unsure of himself.

    ¡°No! A final auction price of three thousand taels per jar? Fatty, it seems that you really haven¡¯t done much research on wines... my goal is twelve thousand taels per jar! And not a penny less!¡± Jun Mo Xie stuck out his finger and shook it while biting his teeth to show his seriousness.

    ¡°Balls!¡± Tang Yuan suddenly jumped up, and leapt almost three feet above the ground! Then, his body¡¯s fat suddenly crashed down to the ground upon hisnding, and pped a few times as it hit the ground while his belly reverberated up and down twice.

    Jun Mo Xie had never seen Tang Yuan jump like this ever since he had first met him, and had hence never imagined that the Fatty could be capable of jumping three feet in the air in this manner! This Fatty is truly a peerless talent ah!

    Tang Yuan¡¯s mouth made a hissing sound as he sucked in some air, feeling a bit out of breath after jumping up, while his face was twitched in pain under the impact of the collision between the ground and his body¡¯s fat. ¡°You think that this wine is some sort of a fairnd drink, ah, just drink one cup and you live on forever? Are you joking with me Boss?! This is impossible... it is simply impossible!¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t joking with you, and this definitely isn¡¯t a joke!¡± Jun Mo Xie waved his hand, smiled and then said: ¡°That¡¯s right, twelve thousand taels per jar; yes. And I said that the reserved price would be twelve thousand.... not the final one!¡±

    Tang Yuan was left speechlessly staring at Jun Mo Xie, seemingly ready to faint at any moment.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Fatty, I¡¯ve developed an excellent strategy.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled mysteriously, turned around and then said: ¡°I¡¯ve found a good ce which is located right opposite to the Magnificent Jewel Hall. Fatty, you¡¯re going to be a very big shopkeeper soon, so you better get ready for it. There is an auspicious day three days ahead, so we¡¯ll open our shop for business then!¡±

    ¡°That fast?!¡± the Fat man was a bit startled: ¡°Third young, isn¡¯t there a brothel opposite to the Magnificent Jewel Hall? When did youmandeer that ce? Isn¡¯t that ce a little too... and it¡¯s opposite to the Magnificent Jewel Hall in particr..... I don¡¯t know if your Family¡¯s elders have told you, but my Family¡¯s elder, especially my Father in particr has repeatedly told me that I simply cannot go about provoking the Magnificent Jewel Hall¡¯s people.....¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a little too terrified, aren¡¯t you? Did you forget what we did to that Li kid?! We have plenty of tricks in our bag; you just finish the decorations.¡± Jun Mo Xie continued in a contemptuous tone: ¡°You¡¯ll just be a wooden club! Just make the arrangement like I¡¯ve told you, and you¡¯ll be alright!¡±

    Fatty Tang was at a loss for a while, and then he suddenly patted his thigh: ¡°You got it Boss; there¡¯s actually no ce better than the ones near the Magnificent Jewel Hall ah; I¡¯ll show them who the daddy is!¡±

    Right after making this bold remark, the Fatty suddenly broke into tears again: ¡°Third young... you have to help me with one more thing.....¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked in a vignt tone: ¡°First tell me.¡±

    ¡°My Fianc¨¦ and her Family wish to see me; in fact, the Eldest of their Family ising to see me with her....¡± Tang Yuan was still stroking andforting his belly from previously falling to the ground: ¡°They¡¯ve heard that I¡¯ve been kicked out of my house, and she wishes tofort me, but I... it is actually.....¡±

    ¡°Your Fianc¨¦ is quite open-minded... I¡¯ve really never heard of an arranged couple meeting in this manner before their wedding. This isn¡¯t a good thing Fatty... this woman isn¡¯t working up to the expectations of the society!¡± Jun Mo Xie scratched his chin, and then smiled: ¡°What help do you want from me?¡±

    ¡°I just want you to apany me when I go.¡± Fatty Tang¡¯s spirits seemed to have lifted already: ¡°I just want you to carry me back in case I get beaten up tomorrow.... I¡¯ve heard that their Eldest has quite a temper.....¡±

    ¡°Are you joking? This is your first meet as a couple, which is equivalent to a blind-date.... So what are you pulling me along for? Why would you want the red lined-leaves to appear together with greener ones?!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was looking down at his chest indicatively, and so Tang Yuan also leaned in to watch: ¡°You look at my body, and then you look my face.¡± He said as he patted his body: ¡°Well, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Understand what?¡± Tang Yuan blinked his eyes,pletely at a loss with regard to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words.

    ¡°What I¡¯m saying is obvious, but you just don¡¯t understand it. You already cut a very sorry figure, and then you wish to take me, a graceful looking handsome young man straight out of a girl¡¯s dream. Who will look at you when you¡¯re being apanied by a man like me?¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mouth spat out some saliva since he finished his entire sentence in one single go, focusing entirely on admiring himself while making no effort to restrain his pride either.

    ¡°Why would they look at you? You¡¯re just there to help.¡± Tang Yuan looked at him in disdain: ¡°And now that you¡¯ve said it, how does the word ¡®narcissistic¡¯ sound as your new nickname?¡±

    ¡°Whether I¡¯m narcissistic or not is not of importance here; the key here is that, what if your Fianc¨¦ starts to fancy me tomorrow? It really wouldn¡¯t be very rming.... Put yourself in her shoes, what you would choose, a beautiful tree or dirty mud?¡± Jun Mo Xie stated as he tilted his eyebrows in a meaningful manner.

    ¡°That could happen.¡± Tang Yuan scratched his chin in serious consideration, and started contemting means to eliminate any possibilities of it: ¡°Maybe you could put on some makeup again? You could paint a few pockmarks on your face, and perhaps a few scars as well! Then you won¡¯t look this handsome, right?¡±

    Jun Mo Xiepletely crumbled and then retreated in defeat: ¡°I¡¯ll go and find Uncle so we can send out those business invitations for the start of our first business day. Don¡¯te looking for me even if you have something important; I¡¯ll be very busy.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to apany me for tomorrow¡¯s meeting ah, this is a very important thing ah!¡± the Hitman elerated his pace when he heard the Fatty shouting behind him.

    After departing from the young master Jun¡¯s courtyard, the Solitary Falcon went to find Jun Wu Yi to request a more appropriate training quarters, and was soon after amodated within Jun Wu Yi¡¯s courtyard. Jun Wu Yi¡¯s temperament was far more courteous than his nephew¡¯s, and even though he was at a fairly advanced stage in his own personal training, he didn¡¯t understand many of the problems the Solitary Falcon was facing. Therefore, he decided to allow the Solitary Falcon tomandeer his courtyard and moved himself out of there.

    As Jun Wu Yi moved out his training area, the Solitary Falcon took control of it, and set about to his tasks once again. He¡¯d try to mimic the tricks Jun Mo Xie had taught him, and would then he¡¯d sit down on the ground feeling that he¡¯d made a mistake somewhere, and would then resolve to frowning for a little while as a result before getting back to it......

    This was an obvious case of the turtledove taking control of a pigeon¡¯s nest!

    However, Jun Wu Yi didn¡¯t seem to be minding it at all, and seemed very satisfied in just enjoying the autumn sunlight on the contrary when the young master Jun walked in.

    ¡°The invitations? Auspicious day for opening business?¡± Jun Wu Yi saw the thick pile of invitations, looked at them one by one, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°Mo Xie, you seem to really favor the rich and despise the poor ah. You¡¯ve only included the nobility and the rich families in this, and you¡¯vepletely left out any ordinary families from your list.¡±

    ¡°Third Uncle, our auction house only has expensive items on sale, and so only the rich and wealthy would be capable of purchasing them, while themon people would actually be even afraid to enter such an expensive shop. Think about it, if one jar of wine was reserved at twelve thousand taels, then could amon person afford to drink it?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie pped his eyelids: ¡°I¡¯ve already included the names of every rich person in the Tian Xiang City, and I will peel off every penny from their hide this time. Although money isn¡¯t everything under the sky, but it is still an entity of significance.¡±

    A chill ran down Jun Wu Yi¡¯s spine. His own nephew¡¯s thoughts were sounding a little too crazy to him!

    ¡°Hum, Uncle, don¡¯t you worry, this is only the start! I¡¯ll let them drink all the wine they want before the auction ends, and then I won¡¯t give them anymore! Then, I¡¯ll wait till they have to go back to drinking that awful wine they had been drinking earlier, ha ha ha.... Then we¡¯ll gain aplete monopoly over the market, and we¡¯ll only sell a very limited number of wine jars in each auction.... So if they have to drink it... ha ha ha, they¡¯ll have toe up with some real money for it! And the prices of my wine will shoot sky-high! Ha ha ha....¡± Jun Mo Xie burst intoughter.

 Chapter 221 â€“ Tyranny

    Chapter 221 ¨C Tyranny

    [TL: Hey folks, this chapter marks the beginning of the Third Volume of the series!]

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s mouth gaped wide-open, and he couldn¡¯t help recoiling under shock for a second.

    This kid is insane.....

    At this precise moment, someone came in and reported: ¡°Third Master, Mu Xue Tong has apanied an elderly gentleman who ims to be the Sixth Elder of the Silver Blizzard City. He wished to seek a meeting with you Third Master, shall we send them in?¡±

    After his previous visit, Jun Wu Yi had told the Jun Family¡¯s servants that Mu Xue Tong was like a brother to him, and that the Jun Family¡¯s servants mustn¡¯t neglect him or deny him entry unless he¡¯s being apanied by someone potentially hostile.

    Jun Wu Yi and his nephew both immediately prepared themselves to wee Mu Xue Tong at first, but when they heard that he was being apanied by the Sixth Elder of the Silver Blizzard City, their faces immediately and simultaneously started to reflect a plethora of possibilities that had started to emerge in their minds.

    While Jun Wu Yi¡¯s facial muscles were twitching in thought, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expression seemed a bit doubtful.

    Isn¡¯t this a bit too soon? It seems that they are a bit too efficient, aren¡¯t they?

    ¡°Third Uncle, the Sixth Elder is a Spirit Xuan expert, and we won¡¯t be able to hide the recovery of your injury from him.¡± Jun Mo Xie immediately thought of this: ¡°However, since it¡¯s something we wish to avoid, do you want me to try and do something about it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to hide! Anyway, they¡¯ll find out about this sooner orter.¡± Jun Wu Yi shook his head: ¡°The impact of my recovery may not bepletely negative since my beloved Yao is still waiting to hear about me. If Mu Xue Tong was to go back and inform her of my recovery, then just imagine the amount of happiness it will bring to her after all these years of bitter hardships she¡¯s suffered.¡±

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s face reveled in a shade of gentleness, while his distant eyes seemed to be affectionately gazing at an imaginary woman who was silently staring at him from a distance.

    Jun Mo Xie sighed, but didn¡¯t say anything. Even though Jun Mo Xie was very perspective in nature, but he could also understand the longing of his Uncle¡¯s heart, and the bitter taste of the man¡¯s reality, and so he didn¡¯t object even though he didn¡¯t approve of it.

    ¡°Ask them toe here.¡± Jun Wu Yi controlled the tone of his voice, making his words sound reluctant.

    Jun Wu Yi pushed his wheelchair forward, and proceeded to meeting them in the courtyard.

    ¡°Ha ha, we meet again Wu Yi; yourplexion and strength seem a lot better thanst times¡¯.¡± Mu Xue Tong smiled warmly as he made a strange signal with his eyes, seemingly trying to indicate a warning which only Jun Wu Yi could understand.

    Jun Wu Yi hardened his heart as he cupped his hands in greeting, and then said: ¡°The Sixth Elder has arrived in person, how could this fortunate Wu Yi be of help?¡±

    The Sixth Elder¡¯s floating gaze sized up Jun Wu Yi from top to bottom before he spoke up: ¡°Are you Jun Wu Yi?¡± His majestic voice seemed to be devoid of anger.

    ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Jun Wu Yi replied in a neither servile nor overbearing tone with the touch of a smile on his face.

    ¡°Good, good, you¡¯re not even forty yet, and your strength has already reached the Sky Xuan realm! Such progress is very rare from this world¡¯s standards given the youth of your years!¡± A cold light shed in the Sixth Elder¡¯s eyes: ¡°I heard that you had injured yourself in the past, but it seems that you¡¯ve been recovering very quickly, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    The condition of Jun Wu Yi¡¯s injuries really couldn¡¯t have been hidden from a Spirit Xuan expert¡¯s piercing eyes! Jun Mo Xie¡¯s guess had been absolutely correct.

    Mu Xue Tong was genuinely startled, and looked at Jun Wu Yi with a surprised expression on his face, waiting to hear his reply.

    ¡°Oh, Wu Yi was able to get rid of that toxicity with your blessings Elder, but my two legs still need a lot of conditioning before I¡¯ll be able to walk again.¡± Jun Wu Yi¡¯s smiled faintly as a cold light shed in his eyes: ¡°This strange injury took away ten years of my life! I¡¯ll never be able to forget the bitterness I¡¯ve tasted in thesest ten years.¡±

    ¡°Oh, the heavens help the worthy, and the god protects his beloved.¡± The Sixth Elder smiled profoundly: ¡°This is indeed a news worthy of celebration.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Jun Wu Yi replied and then asked: ¡°Shall we proceed for some tea?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie silently pushed his wheelchair behind him.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this your eldest brother, Jun Wu Hui¡¯s only son?¡± The Sixth Elder looked at Jun Mo Xie with an indescribable expression in his eyes.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jun Wu Yi replied as the hint of a deep-seated pain shed through his eyes: ¡°He is my Brother¡¯s only son lucky-enough to survive till today, and the only descendant of the Jun Family¡¯s bloodline.¡±

    The Sixth Elder wasn¡¯t able to understand the meaning behind ¡®the only son lucky enough to survive¡¯; but even though Jun Wu Yi stated his nephew¡¯s fortune in a in and dull manner, the Sixth Elder could clearly sense the implied meaning of their Family¡¯s extreme misfortunes!

    ¡°Ha ha, the sole heirs to a bloodline are often very seriously pampered ha ha!¡± the Sixth Elderughed in a gentle and kind manner: ¡°I see that he carries a very well-cultured demeanor; the Jun Family must indeed be very proud of him ah.¡±

    ¡°Elder, may I please be given the liberty of asking the Sixth Elder¡¯s name?¡± Jun Mo Xie had heard stories about this man, and hence wanted to know his real name.

    The Six Elder¡¯s eyes ducked for a moment, but then smiled and replied back calmly: ¡°This Old Man¡¯s Family name is Xiao. Xiao Han is my nephew.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled courteously as he quickly concealed that murderous aura which had shed through his eyes for a moment, and somehow managed to prevent anyone from seeing it: ¡°I really envy Elder Xiao¡¯s Spirit Xuan strength for you are strong enough to be counted amongst the most powerful men in this world, and ah, it¡¯s a real blessing for my Family that a man of your strength is visiting us today.¡±

    The Sixth Elder smiled warmly: ¡°He speaks very decently even at such a young age.¡±

    The four men smiled as they walked inside.

    Mu Xue Tong was walking on the side, and couldn¡¯t help wondering that the Sixth Elder had been working so closely with the Third and Ninth Elder ever since he had joined the Silver Blizzard City that no one had ever referred to him as ¡°a Xiao Elder¡± in a long time, and as a result, over the years people had almost forgotten that he hailed from the Xiao Family.

    Even though both the sides were talking in a very dignified and harmonious manner, it was evident that something was fishy. Moreover, even though the two parties were constantly exchanging very pleasant words with beaming smiles on their faces, the atmosphere was bing increasingly depressing.

    A thought suddenly arose in Mu Xue Tong¡¯s mind, and left him rather surprised: Could it really be possible that the Sixth Elder didn¡¯t participate in all those activities at that time? If so, then the Sixth Elder¡¯s visit to the Jun Family today could mark the beginning of a new era of devastation for the Jun Family!

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s courtyard, study hall, and living room were all connected, but since Jun Wu Yi had no intention of disturbing the Solitary Falcon, who was engrossed in his practice inside his study hall, he asked his servants to make seating arrangements under a tree in his courtyard.

    ¡°This tea is excellent!¡± the Sixth Elder inhaled the favor, gently sipped at it, and then leaned his body slightly backward as he closed his eyes and relished its aftertaste for a moment before praising it¡¯s quality. ¡°Third Master Jun, I don¡¯t know of this, but have youe across our Silver Blizzard City¡¯s Xiao Family¡¯s young mastertely?¡±

    ¡°The Xiao Family¡¯s young master?¡± Jun Wu Yi puckered his brows as he pondered: ¡°I¡¯ve never met him; my disease has only seen improvements recently, and I still can¡¯t move about freely since I¡¯ve forgotten to walk over so many years of my disability, and hence I only have a very little exposure of the world outside the Jun residence, but still I have no idea why the Sixth Elder is asking me this? What¡¯s the Xiao Family¡¯s son named? Could you tell me his age and appearance?¡±

    ¡°Oh? The Third Master Jun hasn¡¯t met him?¡± the Sixth Elder¡¯s body was still leaning backwards, while his eyes were still faintly shut: ¡°My Grandnephew apanied the Little Princess out to the Tian Xiang City today, but was beaten up by a bold bunch of bandits; the conditions of his injuries are quite serious. This Old Man really can¡¯t think of any Tian Xiang City-based Family apart from the Jun, which would have the courage to act so audaciously against us.¡±

    ¡°The Sixth Elder seems to be quite sure, but what evidence is there to support that this was done by the Jun Family? Given the Sixth Elder is one the most experienced men in this world, I presume that the Elder would have some sort of conclusive evidence to support his words!¡± Jun Mo Xie interrupted in between since he felt a bit wronged by the manner in which the Old Man was using his family.

    ¡°It¡¯s against the norms for youngsters to rashly interrupt two elders when they are speaking unless you wish to make a mockery out of your Family¡¯s name. This Jun boy needs to be taught a lesson for the future!¡± Even though the Sixth Elder snapped back at Jun Mo Xie, his eyes were still half-shut.

    The Spirit Xuan expert condensed his Xuan Qi into a muffled sound wave, and directed in straight towards the young master Jun, which drilled straight into his eardrum!

    A Spirit Xuan¡¯s condensed Xuan Qi can never be taken as a joke; even though it was nothing more than a strong vibration for the two Sky Xuans who were sitting in close proximity, it was powerful enough to send Jun Mo Xie¡¯s world tumbling upside-down.

    He felt as if a sharp needle had pierced straight into his eardrum, which then proceeded forward from that point and continued to ruthlessly advance forward until it had shaken his entire soul. If the intensity of this sound wave had been any stronger, then it could¡¯ve possibly left Jun Mo Xie to bleed on the spot, and although this injury wouldn¡¯t have been fatal, it was sure to leave the young master Jun with a severe tinnitus; a tinnitus severe enough often carries the danger of causing deafness!

    Jun Mo Xie cursed within his heart, this Old Man is too violent and merciless!

    Even though the young master Jun felt as such, one could always argue that the Sixth Elder could¡¯ve injured the young master Jun far more seriously in case he wanted to, and had only settled to serving a deserved punishment for the youngster¡¯s breach of conduct!

    The young master Jun hadn¡¯t been a part of this world for too long, and even though he knew how things worked in theory, he had still never personally experienced the ant-like value a low Xuan Qi martial expert had in the eyes of a Spirit Xuan master.

    The Sixth Elder on the other hand hadn¡¯t practiced too much restraint at this point since finding about Jun Wu Yi¡¯s healing injuries had left him a bit unsettled since it meant more trouble for his nephew. In his eyes, such a lowly family didn¡¯t deserve to enjoy such a favorable position and treatment!

    Since Jun Mo Xie was the sole heir to the Jun Family¡¯s bloodline, he figured that harming the youngster would be equivalent of harming the entire Jun Family!

    Upon being suddenly hit by this unforeseen attack, Jun Mo Xie had immediately moved the ¡®Art of Unlocking the heaven¡¯s fortune¡¯ into action, and had silently organized its force into a sevenyered defensive structure against the attack. This ruthless sound wave had prated through the initialyers of his defense with ease, but found itself spent by the time it reached thestyer, and was eventually unable to pass through his final line of defense. One has to say that the ¡®Art of Unlocking the heaven¡¯s fortune¡¯ is a really unique and powerful trump card because even though the difference between the strengths of a Gold Xuan and Spirit Xuan is simply unsurmountable, the young master Jun was somehow able to withstand the attack with its help since the attack didn¡¯t carry too much force with it.

    Jun Mo Xie was left groaning, while the veins surrounding his nose were visibly bloodshot. The trauma of this injury was partial real, and partly fabricated by Jun Mo Xie¡¯s presence of mind since he knew that if the Sixth Elder realized that he was able to withstand this attack.... then the next one would be impossible to deflect.

 Chapter 222 â€“ The Great Masterâ€™s rage

    Chapter 222 ¨C The Great Master¡¯s rage

    [TL: Sorry guys, been a bit caught up with some issues. Will do my best to release as many as possible over the next week or two (2-3/week at least; that for sure), but am sure that this current slowing down of the pace is only temporary.]

    Being a Spirit Xuan expert, the Sixth Elder was far stronger than any member of the Jun Family, therefore if Jun Mo Xie exposed his real and unique abilities, then it was quite possible that the Sixth Elder might not hold back a second time. Hence, Jun Mo Xie decided against using his skills to heal his body from the inside, and deliberately allowed his nose to bleed.

    The Sixth Elder was still taken aback a bit even then, ¡°ah?¡± he eximed lightly as he finally opened his eyes and studied Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body for a little while, nodded his head, and then said: ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±

    The Sixth Elder had always carried himself with the self-respect of a Spirit Xuan expert, and hence didn¡¯t attack Jun Mo Xie a second time. Although he was quite surprised by the Young Master Jun¡¯s strength, but felt that it wouldn¡¯t be very graceful on his part to attack a young Gold Xuan expert again and again.

    The Hitman Jun sneered, wiped the blood off his face, and then mocked: ¡°The old man¡¯s Spirit Xuan strength is indeed very overbearing!¡±

    These words would¡¯vee across as a sincere praise had he said them upon being severely injured by this attack, however since he was able to withstand the attack of a Spirit Xuan expert despite his lowly Xuan Qi level, this sentence came across as an ironic mockery because he had only sustained very minor injuries!

    Although the Sixth Elder had only employed a fraction of his true strength while attacking him, but a Spirit Xuan expert is still a Spirit Xuan expert, which meant that it would¡¯ve still been impossible a Gold Xuan expert to resist the force of his strike under normal circumstances. Having said that, it would¡¯ve been impossible for the Young Master Jun to withstand this strike if it hadn¡¯t been for the mysterious and unique powers which supported his body!

    ¡°Have mercy Sixth Elder!¡± Mu Xue Tong¡¯s mind had already started contemting countermeasures to manipte the Sixth Elder into leaving the Jun residence. Hence, Mu Xue Tong couldn¡¯t help pleading for mercy the moment the Sixth Elderunched such an electric-strike towards Jun Mo Xie.

    ¡°Sixth Elder, may I dare to ask the meaning of this?¡± Jun Wu Yi raised his eyebrows as he asked in a stern voice. Even when the oppressor was a Spirit Xuan expert, Jun Wu Yi wasn¡¯t going to tolerate watching his nephew being bullied in front of his own eyes! ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that attacking their younger in this manner is the normal demeanor of a Silver Blizzard City¡¯s Spirit Xuan Elder?¡±

    ¡°No, but I was just stating the difference in position of the Jun Family and the Silver Blizzard City; if your Family causes us problems, then you will have to pay the corresponding price!¡±

    Even though the Sixth Elder said these words in a very casual manner while looking in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s direction, the real meaning behind his words was obviously unusually overbearing and unreasonable: ¡°This boy actually dared to speak so rudely with this Old Man, hence this Old Man obviously felt like disciplining him once or twice in return! In case he was met with an unreasonable expert, then such words could¡¯ve easily attracted his death, whereas this Old Man¡¯s intentions on the other hand were pure and good since I¡¯ve only done enough to muddle his head a bit, and caused him minor bleeding instead of instantly killing him on the spot! A far as the demeanor of my Family is concerned, the Jun Family isn¡¯t qualified enough to receive myment on such a question!¡±

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s body trembled with anger: ¡°What do you expect us to do when you¡¯re ming such wrongful acts on the Jun Family¡¯s head? What do you have to say about that Sixth Elder? My Family will never submit to such shame! Today your Silver Blizzard City will have to give my Jun Family an answer for this!¡±

    The Sixth Elder replied leisurely: ¡°If my Xiao Family¡¯s off-springs happen to be in an ident involving the Jun Family ever again, then this what the Jun Family¡¯s off-springs will face! That was my motive; would you disagree with me? Well, the Jun Family anyway only has one heir in their youngest generation, so it really won¡¯t be much trouble either!¡±

    ¡°As for the answers you seek, ha ha.... Do you really think that I will give you one?¡±

    The tyrannies of his overbearing intentions were flowing unrestrained at this moment.

    The wind produced a whistling sound as a white-haired old man flew into the courtyard carrying a young girl in his arms, but immediately calmed down upon seeing the Sixth Elder and the others sitting together, and drinking tea. It seems that things haven¡¯t yet gotten out of hand. They still haven¡¯t provoked the tyranny of his anger yet.

    ¡°What makes youe here Third Brother?¡± the Sixth Elder asked with sense of regret in his heart since he had just attacked Jun Mo Xie; even though it was only a very light attack. I won¡¯t be able to attack anyone in the Jun Family now that the Third Brother has arrived.... The Master was very clear on this subject before we left the Silver Blizzard City. However, his mind was a bit confused as well; the Third Brother had decided to divide forces, didn¡¯t he? Then why has he suddenly decided to alter things?

    The Third Elder hadn¡¯t even had the time to respond when a rebellious voice resounded: ¡°Damn it, the tea-sipping shrimp who just disrupted my practice is going to be one sorry bastard!¡±

    ¡°Who was that? How dare you speak so rudely to this Old Man?! Even your corpse won¡¯t survive after this Old Man is done with you!¡± The Sixth Elder immediately spoke back in retaliation upon hearing that sharpment without even worrying twice about picking a fight.

    However, he found himself regretting his decision very soon! Because this was one quarrel he simply couldn¡¯t afford to pick!

    A ck silhouette suddenly flew into the air, his ck hair floating upwards in the air in his background, and then dived straight towards the Sixth Elder¡¯s body like an Eagle with his ten sharp, w-like fingers angled in the forward direction. The flowers in the courtyard fluttered backwards under the massive force of this movement, while everyone person present on the scene was left gasping for breath since the force of this person¡¯s advance was so powerful that it had created a vacuum in the area!

    Moreover, the influence of this impending strike had already sent the entire area shaking!

    It is entirely conceivable that this one incorrect statement of the Spirit Xuan strong Sixth Elders¡¯ might just be the cause of his immediate death, and even his corpse may not outlive the consequences of the wrath he had just brought upon himself.

    The arrival of this figure had filled the atmosphere with an overbearing and tyrannical momentum! And this momentum was nowing crashing down on the Sixth Elder¡¯s head like the dark of a night sky!

    The Third and the Sixth Elder eximed out in shock: ¡°Solitary Falcon!¡±

    What¡¯s this god of death doing here?!

    Oh God, did I just unknowingly threaten to kill him?

    However, it was toote think about these things now, and the Sixth Elder was well aware that self-preservation was the only thing that mattered now. Therefore, he quickly got out of his seat, and then somersaulted backwards about five or six times while organizing his Xuan Qi into consecutive defensiveyers in front of his body in order to defend against this terrorizing force he was faced with!

    The Solitary Falcon paid no attention to this heavy line of defense, and forced his body through the air as he tore through those defensive Qi fields; in fact his hands even managed to maintain their original posture as he cut through the Six Elder¡¯s defense like a hot knife through butter.

    The Third Elder shouted, ¡°Please have mercy Master Falcon!¡± as he rushed forward to assist the retreating Sixth Elder.

    The Solitary Falcon ignored everything as the murderous aura in his eyes solidified into something far more real, and took form in the shape of his ten fingers which readied themselves to strike their target.

    The Solitary Falcon was obviously very angry; very, very angry! In fact, it could be said that his rage had crossed all boundaries!

    He had been studying the ¡°Eagle Transformation¡± maneuvers for several decades now, and had been considering that he had reached the point of his next breakthrough a few years ago, but only to be forced into meeting with the insurmountable bottleneck of his own strength level. At this point he ended up meeting Jun Mo Xie, a youngster who was capable of guiding him forward. Moreover, this youngster exposed him to some maneuvers he had never seen before, and he found his mindpletely immersed in researching them.

    The Solitary Falcon¡¯s life had already been linked to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s fate by now! However, he had never though that someone would actually try to harm Jun Mo Xie in his presence!

    I will never be able to grow stronger if this boy dies or even injures himself into disability, ah! In fact, even if the Mysterious Master was to rid me off the me of not being able to protect this boy, and decided to teach more me anyway.... I still would never be able to face him again.....

    The Solitary Falcon had obviously noticed a change at the time when the Sixth Elder came-in to meet with Jun Wu Yi, but he had decided to ignore all of it since he was struggling to explore the maneuvers he had just learnt.....

    In fact, it could be said that the Solitary Falcon was so engrossed with his research that he probably would¡¯ve just ignored the Sixth Elder of the Silver Blizzard City even if the man had arrived to see him instead of Jun Wu Yi.

    Although things went well for a while, but then Jun Mo Xie suddenly found himself under attack! Moreover, it was already toote for the Solitary Falcon to act at this point.

    The Solitary Falcon almost hollowed under the shock and fear for a split second.

    Fortunately for him, the Young Master Jun¡¯s extraordinary strength was enough to hold off the attack, else.....

    The Solitary Falcon would¡¯ve probably died of a heart-attack!

    Since your actions were intended at stopping me from bing a peerless martial arts master, the path you¡¯ve taken is a path which leads you directly in front of my enmity and hatred!

    Even though Jun Mo Xie had been racking his brains to keep the Solitary Falcon inside the Jun residence, the young master Jun had never anticipated that the Solitary Falcon would act so strongly in his favor from the first day itself!

    The Solitary Falcon¡¯s indomitable fingers had taken an awe-inspiringly murderous shape!

    The Solitary Falcon¡¯s body continued to cut past the Sixth Elder¡¯s defensiveyers like a hot-knife through butter!

    The Solitary Falcon had already cut past the defenses by the time the Sixth Elder somersaulted backwards a seventh time, and then the Solitary Falcon suddenly elerated his pace again, and crashed into the Sixth Elder¡¯s chest like a flying meteor!

    The Third Elder had only just arrived to assist the Sixth Elder at this time, and found himself ramming into the Solitary Falcon¡¯s body with a thud.

    Bang! The Solitary Falcon¡¯s body was taken aback a bit, while the Third Elder was sent flying backwards.

    Meanwhile, the Xuan Qi strength of this Great Master had overwhelmed the Sixth Elderpletely, and had hit his chest after breaking past all his defensive barriers!

    A few ¡°pop¡±, ¡°pop¡± sounds were heard, and it was rather obvious that the strike had broken a good number of the Sixth Elder¡¯s ribs, while the blood spraying out from his mouth dyed his white-colored chest clothing red. It was evident from the bleeding that the Sixth Elder¡¯s internal organs had sustained heavy injuries, in fact it wouldn¡¯t be surprising in case he had actually injured even five or six of his internal organs!

    The Sixth Elder¡¯s body rolled backwards like a ball and he bounced over the blossoming flowers twice before finallying to a halt upon hitting a tree. He struggled to his feet with a bitter expression on his face, taking support from the tree as his mouth constantly vomited more blood.

    ¡°Why?¡± the Sixth Elder opened his mouth to speak but only found himself vomiting more blood. He waved aside Mu Xue Tong with his hand as the man approached closer to assist him in standing back onto his feet, and bit his teeth as his body endured this terrible pain.

    The Third Elder, Mu Xue Tong, and the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s Little Princess also wanted to ask this one question out loud, but were too stunned to voice their thoughts at this moment.

    None of them could figure out why the Solitary Falcon would retaliate with such a grave strike even if the Sixth Elder had offended him with his words since taking the Sixth Elder¡¯s life in this manner would only forge an unresolvable hatred between him and the Silver Blizzard City. Was it really worth it?

    ¡°This Old Man has always done as his heart desires. I can wipe away thousands of shrimps like you with just a wave of my hand! You should be proud to have lived this long without understanding this basic fact! And who do you think you are to ask me why I did this?¡±

    The Solitary Falcon¡¯s long hair was still floating in his background, while his eyes were still exuding an electric and arrogant aura. His ck-colored robes were still swaying in the winds, clearly indicative of the fact that this Great Master¡¯s anger hadn¡¯t yet subsided!

 Chapter 223 â€“ Do you agree?

    Chapter 223 ¨C Do you agree?

    The Solitary Falcon had thrown the Sixth Elder¡¯s words back at him, but with a very high degree of satire in them!

    The words he had said earlier started to echo in the Sixth Elder¡¯s ears, but still felt as they were a blessingpared to the humiliation he was faced with.....

    The Sixth Elder¡¯s face turned red with humiliation and it seemed as if he¡¯d drop dead any moment!

    ¡°How dare a little shrimp like you run amok in this Old Man¡¯s territory?! You dare to disrupt my practice, you unworthy little fry! And then you actually ask me why I attacked you? Didn¡¯t you just say that you¡¯d kill me? How could¡¯ve I missed out on giving you a chance to do just that?! This is such a big joke! Mr. Xiao, do you really think that you and your Silver Blizzard City are invincible? Well, in my opinion your Xiao Family and the entire Silver Blizzard City are aplete waste with Han Feng Xue being the only exception!¡±

    The Solitary Falcon took two steps forward as he folded both his arms behind his back. He looked at the grieving expression on the Sixth Elder¡¯s face and asked: ¡°What? This is what I think; would you care to differ? I¡¯m asking you, and I¡¯ve already said what I wanted to; would you agree with me?¡±

    The Sixth Elder fiercely stared back at the Solitary Falcon, but his lips remained tightly-shut and he didn¡¯t say anything in return. His eyes however, clearly illustrated the desires of his heart.

    ¡°Mr. Xiao, if your reply makes me unhappy, then I will immediately head off to the Magnificent Jewel Hall and behead all the Silver Blizzard City people who are inside the Tian Xiang City at this time! And that includes your two brothers, and your two Xiao Family¡¯s members, and even this little girl! Ha ha.... Very good, very good, it really doesn¡¯t look like you¡¯ve brought anything worthwhile to the Tian Xiang City, so it really shouldn¡¯t be much of a trouble for me! Hey Shrimp, you tell me, do you think I wouldn¡¯t dare to do something like this?¡±

    The Solitary Falconughed fiercely: ¡°Stop ying deaf and dumb, and quickly get up to your feet right now. This Old Man is going to ask you once again: do you agree with me?¡±

    The Solitary Falcon¡¯s eyes were clearly expressing the cruelty of his intentions.

    ¡°Master Falcon, let¡¯s not make too much of this matter.... Our City¡¯s master has always been honorable towards all, and we might have to work with each other in the future someday, so let¡¯s not spoil our rtions over this!¡± The Third Elder shouted out loudly.

    ¡°Bah! You stay out of this! That Old Feng¡¯s honor is the only reason I haven¡¯t killed this Shrimp already, but I¡¯m not letting him off this easy after he insults by saying things like ¡®even your body won¡¯t remain after I¡¯m done with you¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Old Han has honor, but this Shrimp¡¯s mouth doesn¡¯t. If he hadn¡¯t seen me, then wouldn¡¯t he have done his will to the Juns? But since you¡¯re ying around in my territory, I¡¯ll naturally want to y along with you! How dare you have the courage to tell me otherwise? I¡¯m going to do what I want, got it! And I¡¯ll do as I want until Mr. Xiao answers me!¡±

    The Solitary Falcon waved his hand: ¡°So now even your life depends on his mouth!¡±

    ¡°This Old Man has asked you a question, and I will not be asking a third time!¡± the Solitary Falcon asked sternly and slowly: ¡°Now answer me!¡±

    It looked as if the Sixth Elder would die of grief any moment! Such humiliation had already turned his entire body numb, in fact, his heart had already given up on life at this point but he was still being forced to endure more of it! The Solitary Falcon had made his intentions very clear; the life all the entire high-ss of the Silver Blizzard City who were presently inside the Tian Xiang City depended on his reply now.

    The Sixth Elder was convinced that a madman such as the Solitary Falcon could actually do something like this! In case my reply offends the Solitary Falcon, then he might actually bury everyone¡¯s bones right here and right now!

    And even if the Solitary Falcon actually kills us all, the Silver Blizzard City may still not be able to catch ahold of this monster!

    This humiliation was already too much for him to bear! Although he still hadn¡¯t understood why the Solitary Falcon was so offended by him, but what did I do to make him so mad? However he obviously knew that this wasn¡¯t the time to think about it either!

    ¡°I...I....¡± The Sixth Elder¡¯s lips moved a few times, and then he eventually closed his eyes shut and tear drops slowly squeezed out from the corner of his eyes: ¡°....agree!¡± the Sixth Elder¡¯s eyes rolled back under his closed eyelids as he said thisst word.

    ¡°Very good! Now that this Shrimp has understood this basic fact, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be interested in bothering with him much.¡± The Solitary Falcon smiled in a brutal manner, and then slowly turned his eyes towards the Third Elder, Mu Xue Tong and the Little Princess: ¡°Who else doesn¡¯t ept this?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not in agreement with this whole ¡®bully the weak attitude¡¯... If you want to kill me for it, then I¡¯d be happy to have the ¡®Eighth Great Master¡¯s¡¯ mastery as myst memory!¡± Mu Xue Tong stepped forward, ring at the Solitary Falcon with big and round eyes which seemedpletely devoid of all fears.

    ¡°I also refuse to ept this!¡± the Little Princess, Han Yan Meng also stepped out boldly ring at the Solitary Falcon with a look of extreme dissatisfaction in her eyes.

    ¡°Ha ha, some of the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s people really aren¡¯t afraid of death! That¡¯s very good!¡± the Solitary Falcon smiled: ¡°I¡¯ve just opened his eyes today, but the two of you are too young to understand it, and instead feel aggrieved by my behavior... do you really think that someone my age would take interest in bullying people from a younger generation? I¡¯m not like some others who like to bully those younger than themselves! Don¡¯t worry, I consider this Sky Xuan boy and this little girl to be under Han Feng Xue¡¯s tutge, but I¡¯ll tell you that you shouldn¡¯t dare to act so courageously in situations where you¡¯re too young to understand the reality!¡±

    The Solitary Falcon finished his sentence and thenpletely ignored the two of them altogether. Then, his eyes readjusted at the Sixth Elder once again and a cold smile enveloped his face.

    The Sixth Elder almost fainted with anger upon hearing the Solitary Falcon¡¯s words since they implied that he considered even a Spirit Xuan expert of the Sixth Elder¡¯s caliber a mere amateur.

    Owing to the fact that his words almost made a Spirit Xuan expert faint with anger, one could say that the Solitary Falcon¡¯s ability to mock people, and enrage them as a result was only second to the young master Jun.

    ¡°Master Falcon, you¡¯ve attacked my brother for no reason today; there was no justice in your murderous actions! You will have to give the Silver Blizzard City an answer for this!¡± The Third Elder spoke up angrily after finally having recovered from the shock.

    The Solitary Falconughed mockingly: ¡°You say that I tried to murder your brother without any reason.... So, if you are right, then how¡¯s he still alive? Are you saying that I don¡¯t have the skill to kill him?¡±

    The Third Elder couldn¡¯t help finding himself at a loss for words as he started realizing that the Solitary Falcon¡¯s aggression might have been provoked by some words or actions of his younger brothers¡¯. He obviously knew that offending a man of the Solitary Falcon¡¯s strength only had one end: death!

    Seeing that the Third Elder had no words to reply with, the Solitary Falcon calmed himself down and then continued to elevate his position in this argument: ¡°And then there¡¯s that part about the ¡°Exnations¡±! What did this Shrimp say when Jun Wu Yi asked him for an exnation? And then you actually want me to exin my actions to you? Why shall I exin anything to you? And how shall I exin myself to you?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled from the sidelines: ¡°The ¡°so-called¡± exnation the Sixth Elder gave us wasn¡¯t very clear, but was still quite thought provoking to my ears. I believe that I must ponder over his words for at least two-three days before I¡¯ll be able to understand their meaning.....¡±

    ¡°However, it seemed to me that when someone is not as strong as you, you don¡¯t feel the need to give them any exnations, and therefore when someone is stronger than you, they must not be required to exin their actions to you either! Basically, strength is an all-purpose exnation for everything! It seems to me that this is the guiding principle of the Silver Blizzard City ah! So now our strength is higher than yours, but you still want us to exin things to you? What makes you think that the Silver Blizzard City should get all the advantages? He he... this is strange.....¡±

    The Little Princess, Han Yan Meng heard the loud and clear words Jun Mo Xie had just uttered, and couldn¡¯t help looking at him; her expression seemed to conveying that she found Jun Mo Xie to be familiar, and was carefully looking at his body from top to bottom with her eyes opened wide, I¡¯ve obviously never seen this person before, but then why does he seem familiar?

    The Third Elder also suddenly turned around and looked at Jun Mo Xie, hummed twice, and then turned his face once again towards the Solitary Falcon: ¡°Master Falcon, please extinguish your thunderous rage..... and how about we step aside for a few words?¡±

    The Solitary Falcon snorted, but didn¡¯t answer. His feet didn¡¯t even move as he drifted afloat like a cloud and made his way to a corner. The Third Elder first asked Mu Xue Tong to look after the Sixth Elder, and then whispered something else in his ears as well as he passed him by. He whispered his words so softly that even if someone had gathered the courage to eavesdrop, the said-person still wouldn¡¯t have been able to hear anything at all.

    ¡°Hey girl, what are you looking at? Have you never seen a handsome guy before? Have you started liking me?¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he realized that the young girl had been staring at him for sometime now, and quickly realized that he really couldn¡¯t afford allowing this girl to recognize him! If she recognizes me then the justice won¡¯t be on our side anymore!

    ¡°Hum!¡± Han Yan Meng¡¯s nose wrinkled as her face revealed a disdainful expression. She shifted her gaze away from him without giving him any answers. Thest time she had seen Jun Mo Xie, the Hitman¡¯s body had just drilled out of the ground with dirt all across his face. Moreover, even if his face had been clean enough for her to recognize him now, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to since she had been too embarrassed to look at his body, or face because he waspletely naked at that time. Then, by the time he had covered his body with a piece of cloth, his face had already been stained by so much blood that it was almost impossible to make out anything.

    As a result, the Little Princess still hadn¡¯t been able to tell that the violent and naked man she had earlier ran into was the same youngster who was now standing in front of her.

    ¡°Is she Yao¡¯s sister?¡± Jun Wu Yi looked at Han Yan Meng as he asked Mu Xue Tong with a hint of excitement in his voice.

    ¡°Yes, she is youngest Princess of our City; her name is Han Yan Meng.¡± Mu Xue Ting smiled and then asked: ¡°Wu Yi, is your injury getting better just like the Sixth Elder said?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he was right!¡± Jun Wu Yi looked at Han Yan Meng again, sighed lightly and then replied: ¡°Yes that¡¯s right brother Mu, but I think that my legs still won¡¯t be able to move about freely for quite some time.¡±

    Jun Wu Yi naturally understood that Mu Xue Tong¡¯s intentions were quite sincere, but still couldn¡¯t tell him the truth at this time. I can certainly trust you brother, but I can¡¯t say the truth out loud in front of so many outsiders!

    However, I must try and find an opportunity to tell Brother Mu about thister on in-person; but not at this moment, else the biggest secret of the Jun Family will be public knowledge.

    Han Yan Yao¡¯s heart would finally be able to find somefort as long as Mu Xue Tong was able to deliver this news to her. However, this was still the exact opposite of what Jun Wu Yi had originally nned on!

    ¡°Good! Very good!¡± Mu Xue Tong excitedly patted Jun Wu Yi¡¯s hand: ¡°I will immediately send a message to tell the Eldest Princess about this; I can imagine how much joy this news will bring her!¡±

 Chapter 224 â€“ Starting an enmity is met with the regrets of a vengeful compensation

    Chapter 224 ¨C Starting an enmity is met with the regrets of a vengefulpensation

    ¡°Thank you Brother Mu!¡± Jun Wu Yi replied in a soft tone.

    ¡°You are Jun Wu Yi, my Brother-inw? You look very sensible and mature; I¡¯ve listened to my sister talk about you every day hee hee....¡± Han Yan Meng titled her head as she tried to size up Jun Wu Yi, and then asked: ¡°My sister spends her entire day thinking about you, so howe you don¡¯t go there to see her? In case you don¡¯t have her address in the Silver Blizzard City, then I can just tell you right now.¡±

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s face twitched with pain as the memories of his past came rushing back to him: ¡°I want to go there! Over this past decade..... there hasn¡¯t been one day when I didn¡¯t wish to see her again.....¡±

    ¡°Oh.....¡± Han Yan Meng nodded as if she had understood his meaning, but hadn¡¯t in reality which is why she asked: ¡°You can¡¯t go there because of your legs? There¡¯s a very good doctor in the Silver Blizzard City, and I can introduce you to him!¡±

    ¡°Little Princess, it¡¯s not that Wu Yi doesn¡¯t wish to go there, it¡¯s just that he can¡¯t go there unless he bes tyrannically strong. Otherwise he wouldn¡¯t even be able toe anywhere near the Silver Blizzard City; let alone enter it!¡± Mu Xue Tong sighed and then exined.

    ¡°Why?¡± the Little Princess asked with her big eyes opened wide: ¡°Even I cane and go whenever I want, and his skills are obviously much superior to mine.¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Jun Mo Xie grunted as he made no efforts to hide his opinion; this little girl is simply too much work, isn¡¯t she? She just called my uncle her Brother; that¡¯s just too cheap and disgusting!

    ¡°Your nephew is so impolite! Shouldn¡¯t he be calling me ¡®Aunt¡¯?¡± Han Yan Meng stuck out her tongue as she looked at Jun Mo Xie, and then turned towards Jun Wu Yi andined: ¡°I will go back and tell my sister about this. She will teach him a lesson once shees to the Jun Family! Someone really needs to teach him some manners!¡±

    ¡°Your sister..... ising to the Jun Family?¡± Jun Wu Yi was stunned for a moment after hearing this sentence, and suddenly found his heart brimming with joy. However, even though his heart was jolting excitement all of a sudden, the traces of its previously rancid vor still refused to subside. It was almost as if someone has dipped a cherry in acid.

    ¡°Ah, she would obviously like to marry you, and then she would naturally have toe to the Jun Family. The only reason my sister has been practicing so hard all this time is because she wants to marry you!¡± Han Yan Meng spread out her hands as her face exposed an ¡®obviously¡¯ expression.

    ¡°Oh.......¡± Jun Wu Yi¡¯s eyes numbed with moisture, while his excited heart left him unable to speak anything in return.

    Ten years of separation, and he had finally found out her real thoughts, she still thinks about me, still misses me, but I .......

    ¡°Will you tell me everything about your sister? Little Sister......¡± Jun Wu Yi¡¯s body leaned forward while he his eyes reveled in his eagerness and his tone clearly expressed the urgency of his heart.

    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s not a problem, but.....¡± Han Yan Meng proudly jumped up as her eyes and fingers pointed to towards Jun Mo Xie: ¡°But first you tell him to call me ¡®aunt¡¯. He is your nephew, and you are my future Brother-inw, so that makes me his aunt. He should be calling me ¡®Aunt¡¯, right?¡±

    ¡°Like hell!¡± Jun Wu Yi hadn¡¯t even had the time to respond when he heard this curse, and then turned around to find that Jun Mo Xie had already ¡°whooshed¡± out of sight......

    Well, that little thing was burning my body; I had already suspected that she would be quite difficult to handle, but I never thought that she¡¯d burn me out so quickly.....this girl is simply mind-boggling. I was old enough to be your father in my previous life, and you want me to call you ¡®aunt¡¯? She¡¯s such an annoying girl; I really feel like teaching her a lesson!

    Jun Mo Xie decided against returning to his courtyard after fleeing the scene in anger, and instead decided to leave the Jun Family¡¯s residence altogether.

    The Solitary Falcon was residing at the Jun residence at the moment, which meant that his family would be safe.

    Therefore, the Hitman had decided on doing something entirely different in order to change his currently gloomy mood.

    Jun Mo Xie was a man of strong character, was quite hardworking and extremely stubborn, and always took things his way, but still kept his promises no matter what; these were some of his most remarkable features!

    However, his personality was governed by another very major attribute; he simply couldn¡¯t hold back his grievances!

    The Sixth Elder¡¯s previously bullish nature had angered Jun Mo Xie, and hence he had decided to take it out on the Xiao Family¡¯s people! Overbearing people with tyrannical strength can often be bullish in nature, but you simply do not bully me!

    And in case you do, I will get back at you for it; and a hundred times over at that!

    Although the Solitary Falcon had already taught the Sixth Elder a big lesson, but Jun Mo Xie being an evil monarch in his previous life had always had differing opinions from others. Even though the punishment the Solitary Falcon had imparted was more than enough in the eyes of most people..... in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes, it still wasn¡¯t enough!

    In fact, it was far from being enough.

    Starting an enmity is met with the regrets of a vengefulpensation!

    How could an evil monarch just sit back idly after being offended by someone? Although he was in a different world now and even though his strength was weaker inparison..... and even if his culprit was one of the most powerful men in this world..... the evil monarch was still the evil monarch!

    The Solitary Falcon¡¯s actions aren¡¯t the same as my own! You attacked me, and so I must personally pay you back for it! Having my anger find its outlet by the hands of another man isn¡¯t the Evil Monarch¡¯s style!

    As a result, Jun Mo Xie had decided to take revenge! Moreover, he had made perfect use of this opportunity and had left the Jun Family since no one would suspect him to leave at this time!

    ......

    The Third Elder and the Solitary Falcon had moved into one corner, and even though the two men seemed very calm andposed, but the bellies of both these men were filled with doubts.

    The Solitary Falcon¡¯s main confusion was: The Jun Family can be regarded as a very powerful and influential Family, but their might is limited to the Tian Xiang Empire. In terms of the entire continent, they would, at best, be regarded as arge Family, and obviously wouldn¡¯t be able topare to such powerful super-organizations; But then why would such a Family deliberately try to provoke an organization as powerful as the Silver Blizzard City?

    He obviously understood that the Sixth Elder¡¯s words were natural for a man of his position, and could understand that by the virtue of being member of the Xiao Family, the man would obviously wish to impose himself in a higher position with respect to the Jun Family. However, he simply couldn¡¯t understand why the Jun Family would try to provoke a Spirit Xuan expert into doing such a thing.... Especially when this particr Spirit Xuan expert had an organization as powerful as the Silver Blizzard City standing in his support!

    These thoughts had left the Solitary Falconpletely puzzled!

    The Third Elder also had a bellyful of doubts.

    The Solitary Falcon is the Eighth Greatest Master, so why would he be sitting in the Jun Family¡¯s residence? Moreover, why would he try to protect the Jun Family even at the cost of offending the Silver Blizzard City? The Solitary Falcon isn¡¯t any easy character to win over ah!

    The reason behind the Solitary Falcon and the Jun Family¡¯s association is simply too difficult toprehend!

    And then there¡¯s a lot more that I simply can¡¯t understand.... If the Jun Family and the Solitary Falcon continue to work together, then the Jun Family will automatically be defended against all kinds of harm. In fact, Yan Han Yao and Jun Wu Yi would be able to forge their path to a happy married life from their current situation of fire and water; even if they have to cross an ocean of blood and corpses to get there....!

    ¡°May I dare to ask why the Great Master is here?¡± the Third Elder¡¯s attitude was so respectful that one simply couldn¡¯t tell that he was talking to a man he now considered a personal enemy since this man had just insulted a high-ss member of the Silver Blizzard City.

    ¡°Have I even asked you anything yet? Why are you here? How are the Silver Blizzard City and the Jun Family rted? Why would your Brother disregard his status and downgrade to seeking out a quarrel with such a young boy?!¡± the Solitary Falcon snorted as he asked.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know the cause-and-effect of this situation?¡± The Third Elder suddenly stared back. He was left standing dumbstruck in his spot, he doesn¡¯t know why we¡¯re here?!

    ¡°Know what? Why else would I be asking you?¡± the Solitary Falcon had already started feeling a bit hollowed inside, and could faintly sense that he had brazenly stuck out his foot andnded himself into some sort of trouble.

    After recovering from the initial surprise, the Third Elder carefully recounted all the facts which had led to this grudge between the Jun Family and the Silver Blizzard City in detail. However, he obviously left out the internal conflicts of the Silver Blizzard City out of his story.

    The Solitary Falcon listened to the story dumbfounded.

    He stood dazed for a long time, and then angrily stomped about in circles a few times.

    Damn it, no wonder that kid tried everything possible to get me to stay here with the Jun Family, and even wracked his brains to ensure that I promised to protect the Jun Family for a year¡¯s time.....

    This Family looked so cultured at first, but it seems that they have ambushed me.....

    I can be regarded as a thief in this pirate ship!

    That goddamned treacherous little devil!

    He cleverly dragged me into the waters, and I ..... now I don¡¯t have much of a choice!

    After all said and done, the Solitary Falcon was still one of the Eight Great Masters, and even though ordinary people were afraid of the Silver Blizzard City because they were backed by Han Feng Xue, the Solitary Falcon wasn¡¯t one of such people. However, although the Solitary Falcon¡¯s heart harbored no fear of them, but he was still quite angry with Jun Mo Xie, that little devil tricked me into doing his will!

    But then if I think about it.... had I been in knowledge of this situation, then even I don¡¯t know how I would¡¯ve reacted to his offer... even though I¡¯m not afraid of the Silver Blizzard or Han Feng Xue, but I probably still wouldn¡¯t have wanted to provoke such troubles.....

    As it stood, in case the Solitary Falcon was to go back on his word, then the world would assume that he was afraid of Han Feng Xue. Finding himself riding a tiger he simply couldn¡¯t get off of now, he was left with no other option but tofort himself: I¡¯ve never found Han Feng Xue and his Silver Blizzard City very pleasing, and this is happening just when I needed opponents to practice against...... the Silver Blizzard City has plenty of them... I¡¯ll have to give that little devil this much credit. Moreover, he didn¡¯t just idly sit back and watch this happening to his Family... and this situation will also help me to greater achievements in the future....

    However, when you think about it, the Silver Blizzard City has a myriad of powerful experts, and must easily have at least a dozen Spirit Xuan experts in addition to the continent¡¯s third most powerful individual in their ranks. Even the Solitary Falcon couldn¡¯t help finding himselfcking in confidence when faced with such a powerful force.

    If the Silver Blizzard City wasn¡¯t involved in this, and this was only about the Xue Hun Manor, then I could¡¯ve easily dealt with it because the strength of the Jun Family¡¯s enemies would¡¯ve been very limited.....

    He looked down upon himself as this thought crossed his mind: Bah, the Silver Blizzard City and the Xue Hun Manor have never gotten along well, so why would theybine their strengths in order to deal with just the Jun Family? Is there anyone worthy enough of making these two hostile forcesbine their strengths? They would never join their forces, and if you take things step by step, then that Little Devil¡¯s mysterious master could easily deal with any trouble Han Feng Xue or Li Jue Tian can cause... these guys just don¡¯t know about that right now.... but what if I had such strength?......

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore on this subject.¡± The Solitary Falcon thought about the strength and knowledge of the young master Jun¡¯s master, and then pped his eyelids with excitement as he angrily stated in an authentic tone: ¡°I¡¯m here with the Jun Family, so you¡¯ll have to deal with me in case you wish toe back looking for more trouble!¡±

    Even though the Third Elder was a bit doubtful of it, he still couldn¡¯t help pondering over this threat. Quickly changing the subject, he carefully asked: ¡°Master Falcon, are you aware that a peerless master resides in secrecy inside the Tian Xiang City?¡±

 Chapter 225 â€“ Master Falconâ€™s Gloom

    Chapter 225 ¨C Master Falcon¡¯s Gloom

    [TL: Poof, things look like they will be sorted out before the end of this week, so I should be back to regr pace pretty soon now.... Thanks for being so patient with me guys]

    ¡°Who is this unparalleled Master?¡± the Solitary Falcon¡¯s eyes narrowed, the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s people know who the Mysterious Master is? I thought I had an exclusive patent on him!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what identity this Master disguises himself under within the Tian Xiang City.... I only know that this Master¡¯s cultivation is so high that it¡¯s beyond anything the world has ever seen!¡±

    The Third Elder¡¯s eyes were still clearly showing the traces of a lingering fear: ¡°For reason¡¯s unknown, this mysterious Master created a Xuan Field a few days ago; it was so powerful that we were able to sense it miles away! And today we were able to locate another marvel of this Masters¡¯....¡±

    The Solitary Falcon pretended to understand these words only vaguely since he didn¡¯t wish to disclose any knowledge to the Third Elder, but couldn¡¯t prevent his eyes from reflecting a slight hint of respect for the Mysterious Master: ¡°What marvels? Tell me, I want to know!¡± The Solitary Falcon had already understood that the Third Elder was actually referring to the Young Master Jun¡¯s Master, and couldn¡¯t help secretlyughing up his sleeve, you don¡¯t know this yet, but you¡¯ve just offended that Master¡¯s disciple today. Do you think that this will be good for you?

    The Third Elder on the other hand, was carefully watching the Solitary Falcon¡¯s face with a conscious mind, it seems that the Solitary Falcon is aware of this person¡¯s existence, and it appears that this person¡¯s strength is far superior to the Falcon since this Falcon will only ever admire someone far stronger than himself! Left with no other option, the Third Elder continued: ¡°The Maple forest in the south of the City has long been an elegantndscape, but for reasons unknown, thisndscape was burnt away by this unrivalled Master in a fit of rage. This forest covered miles and miles ofndscape in radius earlier, but all of it disappeared in silence earlier today... that ground is now barren... so much so that one can¡¯t even find any grass there anymore.....¡±

    The Solitary Falcon puffed out some cold air.

    Did you juste here after inspecting the Southern Maple Forest? Is this the ce toe after witnessing such a shocking and shattering sight?

    ¡°May I dare to enquire the rtion between this unrivalled Master and Master Falcon......¡± the Third Elder asked cautiously. The Third Elder had already determined that the Solitary Falcon and this unrivalled Master were linked somehow, but didn¡¯t know the nature of their association. In fact, this was all actually secondary since the most important thing which the Third Elder wanted to know was whether the Jun Family had anything to do with this mysterious and unrivalled Master. Naturally, the Third Elder was terrified of this possibility; that would be really bad for us!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know him! I don¡¯t know him!¡± the Solitary Falcon repeatedly shook his head in denial: ¡°I have never ever heard of him before! Not even in the slightest!¡±

    Hum, youe here all the way from your Silvery City and start looking for trouble in that Old Man¡¯s town, and you actually thought that he won¡¯t even revert back in kindness?! I think there¡¯s a lot more for you to see in the future!

    Its best that you just go back to the Silver Blizzard City and send back Old Han to deal with this man. In fact, I think that this man¡¯s one single strike would be enough to leave Old Han bleeding inside his armor! It¡¯s funny how even the Old Han seems like a joke now, the Solitary Falcon hollowed in gloom as this thought crossed his mind.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± The Third Elder¡¯s whitened eyebrows shot up since he had been looking to get some information from the Solitary Falcon, and hadn¡¯t anticipated that the man would simply block him off.

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t believe me?¡± the Solitary Falcon red back.

    The Third Elder started feeling even more dejected: this man ah, you just put us through so much humiliation by beating up my Sixth brother, and now you actually want me to believe all these liesing out of your mouth? Go make a fool out of someone else!

    ¡°Master Falcon,¡± the Third Elder cupped his hands in greeting: ¡°I won¡¯tment on today¡¯s affairs since my strength isn¡¯t as good as yours; however, Master Falcon has subjected the Silver Blizzard City to a great deal of humiliation today, and you¡¯ll have to answer for this once wee back with our great Elders; and so it¡¯s better if you leave before then!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, are you talking about the Xiao Duo? Hum, do you really think that they can cause this Old Man any sort of trouble by themselves?! If you really want me to give you an answer for this, then you must ask Old Han to personallye and confront me! Ha ha, Xiao Xing Yun and Xiao Bu Yu, the two walls of the Silver Blizzard City; the two who soar above the mountains and the clouds.... This Old Man would love to see those two Old bastards, and I certainly want to see what they are capable of soaring above!¡±

    The Third Elder¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he smiled and said ¡°Master Falcon won¡¯t be disappointed to meet them.¡±

    The Third Elder finished his sentence, motioned Mu Xue Tong to pick up the Sixth Elder¡¯s body, and then proceeded to the exit along with Han Yan Meng. Suddenly, he turned around upon reaching the door, and then looked back at the Solitary Falcon as he slowly said: ¡°There is one more thing that I didn¡¯t wish to say, but I doubt that Master Falcon¡¯s tyrannical pride would pay any heed to it.... ording to our sources, the Xue Hun Manor¡¯s master took fancy to a woman thest time he was in the Tian Xiang City, and has been wanting to take that woman as his concubine ever since; and that woman happens to be the Jun Family¡¯s daughter-inw, Guan Qing Han! She is living with the Jun Family at present! Since Master Falcon intends on staying here, he must start making his preparation early because I¡¯m afraid that the Xue Hun Manor isn¡¯t as cultured as my Silver Blizzard City!¡±

    The Third Elder smiled as he finished this sentence, and then left without ever turning back again.

    Han Yan Meng shed a clever smile in Jun Wu Yi¡¯s direction as she waved to him before leaving: ¡°Third Brother Jun, if I ever get a chance toe here again then I will tell you some more stories. Also, tell your nephew that he must call me ¡°Little Aunt¡± the next time he sees me! Otherwise, I will tell my sister that you and your nephew partnered up in bullying me!¡±

    Jun Wu Yi smiled as he continued to wave back at her until they had exited out of the gate.

    Meanwhile, the Solitary Falcon was just standing in his spot with a dumbstruck expression on his face!

    In fact, he waspletely taken aback!

    This is not just a pirate ship! I¡¯ve directly fallen miles into an endless Abyss! Now it¡¯s not even possible for me to pull my feet out even if I want to.....

    The Xue Hun Manor from the South and the Silver Blizzard City from the North! These two are considered the two most powerful forces in this world, and this tiny Jun Family has actually managed to provoke them both at the same time....

    For a handful of strokes, I¡¯ve managed to put myself into.... Far too much trouble!

    Damn this day!

    The Solitary Falcon stood dazed in his roots for a long while, and then suddenly roared out in anger: ¡°That devil of a Jun! You little bastard! Come out and face this Old Man!¡±

    The Solitary Falcon flew across the Jun residence a few times but didn¡¯t find any traces of Jun Mo Xie. Left with no other option, he angrily returned back to Jun Wu Yi¡¯s courtyard murmuring: ¡°...that Little Bastard, this Old Man is going to peel all that smartness off your skin once I catch a hold of you! You, you, you.......¡±

    Jun Wu Yi obviously excused himself silently, and decided to carry on with his own sword-y practice rather than hiding in his bedroom, leaving the Solitary Falcon alone in thepany of his own sulky breathing.... feeling depressed enough to kill someone.....

    In fact, he was so feeling so gloomy that he actually wanted to kill someone in order to vent out his griefs!

    As it happens, had the Third Elder proposed this threat early-on, then the Solitary Falcon would¡¯ve simply neglected it by considering it a ¡°fake¡± threat. After all, the Xue Hun Manor and the Silver Blizzard City are the two most powerful forces in the world, and both harbored a mutual sense of enmity towards the other. In fact, these two forces were unlikely to join hands even if they were opposed by someone like Yun Bei Chen.....

    However, the Third Elder hinted at the thought of this coboration only after he described the Mysterious Master as ¡°Unrivalled in the world¡± and ¡°beyond anything the world has ever seen¡±. Although his intention had been to extract information out of the Solitary Falcon, but he ended up reminding the Solitary Falcon of this Mysterious Master¡¯s strength.

    Even if they were to join hands..... what could Han Feng Xue and Li Jue Tian do against this Mysterious Master especially since he is actually capable of making a vast expanse of forest disappear so silently? The Solitary Falcon hadn¡¯t yet touched the young Master Jun until now out of sheer respect for his Master, but he didn¡¯t really care that much about it!

    His backing is simply too strong ah! They could make these two forces fade away in the wind and rain if the Mysterious Master decided to act in person....

    However, the Solitary Falcon simply wasn¡¯t able to locate his culprit, Jun Mo Xie; nor could he figure out where the youngster had slipped off to.....

    At this time, dusk had already begun to set outside the Jun residence.

    The Silver Blizzard City¡¯s high-ss were walking on the road, and no one seemed to be speaking much. In fact, even the Little Princess, who was usually a very lively presence, was awfully quite at the moment which only added to the depressing atmosphere of theirpany.

    While being carried on Mu Xue Tong¡¯s back, the condition of the Sixth Elder¡¯s injuries had already started seeing some improvements since the man had been constantly circting his Xuan Qi within his body. This man was indeed a Spirit Xuan expert at the end of the day, which meant that no serious injuries or illnesses would ever be able to pose much of a threat to his life as long as his Xuan Qi was supporting his body. He had already wrapped his Xuan Qi firmly around his body, and was now working on reviving it to normal health; the recovery of his broken chest bones was only a matter of time and effort now.

    However, the humiliation the Sixth Elder had just suffered today was something he had never experienced before in his lifetime!

    One could tell from his face that the mere thought of the Jun Family would remind him of the moment he was forced to say the words ¡°I ept¡±, which would only bring back that grim feeling of ¡°better-of-being-dead¡± once again!

    Although the Sixth Elder hadn¡¯t said anything so far, one could clearly tell the desires of his heart from the manner in which he was biting his teeth, leaving his jaws to drip blood onto Mu Xue Tong¡¯s back and clothes; even his eyes were as red as the blood dripping out of his mouth!

    ¡°Sixth brother.....¡± the Third Elder tried to speak up, but eventually sighed and swallowed his words back. He had known the Sixth Elder for over three decades now and hence knew the man well enough to understand his thought process. The Third Elder was finally unable to help himself, sighed, and then spoke up in a heavy tone: ¡°..... that... but that man was the Solitary Falcon ah!¡±

    ¡°I know, Third Brother... I know what you¡¯re trying to say.... That there is no shame for a man of my skill to be defeated at the hands of the Solitary Falcon! Is that it? In fact, if I had resisted him, I¡¯m afraid I would¡¯ve brought a greater disaster upon myself...¡±

    The Sixth Elder¡¯s voice sounded low, while his face reveled in a mournful smile: ¡°But......the dead do not have to suffer such shame....I...I.....¡± the fact that a legendary Spirit Xuan expert had actually started to choke under his emotions was a clear indication of the indignation this shame had stimted in the man¡¯s psyche.

    ¡°Sixth Elder, you have my respect! You only bore this shame in order to protect our lives! I¡¯m very young whenpared to you, but even I know how easy it would¡¯ve been to say ¡°no¡±, and how difficult it was to say ¡°I ept¡±!¡± Mu Xue Tong¡¯s emotions were automatically pouring out of his mouth at the moment.

    These words were obviously very effective since the pain on the Sixth Elder¡¯s face subsided to a great extent after seeing the respectful expression on everyone¡¯s faces. However, the topic suddenly turned a full circle as Mu Xue Tong continued: ¡°In fact, when ites to shame and humiliation, even the Sixth Elder¡¯s actions in beginning weren¡¯t very wise from the Jun Family¡¯s perspective. I guess this was just the fruit those actions bore... If you hadn¡¯t been that aggressive in the beginning, then maybe....¡±

    Mu Xue Tong was only speaking his thoughts. Mu Xue Tong had long been dissatisfied with the Sixth Elder¡¯s bullish and overbearing attitude, but had always forcefully subdued his opinion since the man upied a much higher position and status in the society inparison with his own. However, he seemed to have already lost control over that restraining ability at this moment, which was clearly reflecting in the tone of his voice.....

 Chapter 226 â€“ The Unrivalled Master

    Chapter 226 ¨C The Unrivalled Master

    [TL: This is a Sponsored Chapter. This chapter was sponsored by Siti Karomaniah from Indonesia and Jan Baum from Germany. Thank you for showing your support to the Otherworldly Evil Monarch and Novel Saga.]

    ¡°Xue Tong!¡± The Third Elder shouted anxiously. Although he too believed in the rationality of Mu Xue Tong¡¯s words, but felt that it wouldn¡¯t be best to provoke the Sixth Elder at this time since the man was already ming himself for today¡¯s misfortunes!

    ¡°Put me down! This Old Man isn¡¯t dead yet; I can walk on my own!¡± the Sixth Elder shouted furiously: ¡°This Old Man doesn¡¯t need to learn ¡®conduct¡¯ from a young man like yourself! You need to watch your words! You can¡¯t talk to this Old Man in this manner even if you¡¯re an expert in your own merit! Measure your weight and qualifications beforementing on this Old Man¡¯s way of going about things again!¡±

    Mu Xue Tong¡¯s face went pale with anger as he voiced his thoughts again: ¡°You really have a lot of courage ah! You didn¡¯t seem this tough when you were faced with the Solitary Falcon earlier, but now you¡¯re taking it out on me? And do you really think that I¡¯m enjoying carrying you on my back?!¡±

    Even though Mu Xue Tong was a bit hesitant, the Sixth Elder had already struggled off his back and onto the ground. However, the pain from his injured and broken chest bones only aggravated further, leaving his forehead dripping cold-sweat.

    ¡°Indeed, you really are tough. Had you been this prideful in front of the Solitary Falcon earlier, then you might have actually earned my respect instead of being in this position!¡±

    The Third Elder hadn¡¯t even had the time to act as a mediator when a cold and sharp voice sounded rather unexpectedly; tantly mocking them with its words. An enormous Qi Field came into existence out of nothing almost simultaneously as a masked ck-robed man descended from the heavens in the same manner as a deity would. However, the unusually strange manner in which this person had suddenly appeared in front of everyone, coupled with his cold eyes which seemed to be flickering with an even colder radiance, made him seem more like a monster in contrast.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Little Princess Han Yan Meng screamed as her trembling body ducked behind the Third Elder¡¯s, while the manner in which she clutched onto the Third Elder¡¯s robe clearly expressed the fears she couldn¡¯t state in words. The sudden appearance of this ck-robed man had apparently terrified her to the core: ¡°He¡¯s the man who beat up Brother Xiao before hitting me as well!¡±

    The Third Elder¡¯s heart sank!

    His biggest fear had arrived in flesh! The real trouble... had finally arrived!

    And this horrifying nightmare was far more terrifying than any threat the Solitary Falcon posed to them.

    The Silver Blizzard City¡¯s nobility clearly felt the overwhelming pressure of this insurmountable strength, and were left trembling as a result. Of the four of them, the Little Princess was only afraid of this person due to ferocity of this person¡¯s nature since the abuse he had dealt on Xiao Feng Wu had left a very deep impression in her psyche. Moreover, upon recalling the attitude this person had exhibited at the time, and finding it simr to his present one only made her fear this ¡°ignorant and fearless man¡± even more!

    In contrast, the fears of the other three people in herpany were far more real inparison. Being more knowledgeable than her, they had already understood that this person was extremely furious at the moment which was being clearly demonstrated by his exploding momentum as well as the malice in his eyes. They could clearly understand that such a person wouldn¡¯t ever allow his momentum to reach a point where it could devour the heavens and earth unless the said-person was trying to demonstrate the destruction he was capable of causing!

    In fact, this Aura was exactly the same as the one they had felt at the time they were entering into the Tian Xiang City. Moreover, this Aura was just as vast, boundless, transcending above the heavens, and deeper than the oceans as the one they had felt earlier; a fact which only added to their fears!

    Overbearing! Unparalleled! Irresistible!

    This person is certainly the same one who released that massive Qi Field a few days ago, and definitely the one who destroyed the Southern Maple Forest today! Even though he had just appeared moments ago, the Third Elder and the others had already identified as much!

    They werepletely unaware that this massive Qi Field wasn¡¯t being controlled by Jun Mo Xie, and was merely due to the Hongjun Pagoda which resided in his body. However, even the wisest of men wouldn¡¯t be able to tell the difference since the Hongjun Pagoda resided inside the young master Jun¡¯s body, making the Hongjun Pagoda¡¯s Qi Field appear the same as Jun Mo Xie¡¯s.

    However, even though the young master Jun had the capability of starting the Hongjun Pagoda at his will, he still didn¡¯t have the ability to control it since his cultivation level was still extremely low. As a result, the Aura emitted from the Hongjun Pagoda would always feel the same to a bystander, irrespective of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind-frame; whether it be angry or happy!

    However, the surging momentum this mysterious Master was exhibiting was enough for the Third Elder and others to determine that this man was extremely enraged at the moment.

    Moreover, the earth-shattering momentum being exhibited by this mysterious Master was far higher than any of the Eight Great Masters were capable of disying!

    The three of them were left even more horrified than before when they mentallypared this person¡¯s strength to that of their City¡¯s Master, Han Feng Xue and discovered that even the publicly epted third-strongest person alive in this world would be nothing more than a mere ant in front of this man, and would at best simply be a strong beginner; and nothing more!

    The three experts immediately lost the courage to resist this man as this realization dawned upon them, while the Sixth Elder¡¯s face turned ashen with fear.

    I¡¯m afraid that such a high cultivation level is already beyond the reach of humans. Am I just amb waiting to get ughtered by a sharp knife?

    The ck masked man coldly stared at the four people who stood in front of him as he slowly moved closer to them, one step at a time, while his footsteps made slight sounds as he moved.

    But, thecking silence of these footsteps left the Third Elder and the others even more surprised than before!

    Given his cultivation level, this person ought to be strong enough to cross the waters, the mountains, and soar above the clouds in silence, but instead his footsteps are making slight sounds as he moves... this means that his anger must¡¯ve already reached insuppressible limits.

    It seems that the four of us are unlikely to get out of this alive!

    ¡°Do you all belong to the Silver Blizzard City?¡± the man in the ck mask asked with his hands folded behind his back and head held up high, almost as if he was floating with the winds while his voice sounded extremely bright, clear and devoid of any kind of fireworks.

    ¡°Who... may I ask the Sir¡¯s introduction.....¡± the Third Elder stood up perfectly straight as he respectfully asked this question while cupping his hands. Giving respect to another man never brings any harm; anyway, one really couldn¡¯t me the Third Elder for a being overly respectful at this time since any sort of courtesy would be deemed as necessitated when faced with a man of such strength.

    ¡°Oh.....¡± the masked ck-robed man issued a long ¡®Oh¡¯ sound which waspletely devoid of any traces of anger or joy, and rather made it seem as if he¡¯s just waken up from a long dream: ¡°Think of it this way; this Old Man has had rtions with the Old Silver City¡¯s Masters for several generations, dating back to a time when that Han Feng Xue¡¯s services used to be at the fingertips of the Old City¡¯s Master. Anyhow, that time has long past, but still... I had never thought that the Silver Blizzard City would fall to this point! Is it just bad luck? Or do the riches and wealth really don¡¯t survive more than three generation?¡±

    He shook his head almost as if he was feeling extremely sorry, and then sighed as he said: ¡°Sad, very sad!¡±

    ¡°Since the Old Master and our Old City are friends of old, then we aren¡¯t really foreigners to each other. Ah.......¡± Even though the Third Elder replied politely, his mind had already taken a different direction: What did he mean by the City¡¯s previous Masters? He knew our second generation of Masters? Or was it the First?.....my god, this man¡¯s age may have already surpassed more than two lifetimes.....

    ¡°A small punishment needed to be delivered since the younglings broke into my territory and disrupted my practice; and as for you Elders, instead of teaching mannerism to your descendants, you allow them to act as audaciously as their heart desires, and then you go about wantonly implicating others for the situation? Is this what the Silver Blizzard City has been passing down its generations?¡± the ck masked man¡¯s voice gradually became stern.

    The hearts of the Third Elder and the others started drumming with fear, while Little Princess was left muddleheaded in the face of this crisis. She was finding it extremely strange that a violent man who was previously running amok naked, was now portraying himself as a highly respected member of the society and was actually being received by his Elders as such......

    Is it really that same person? His entire body was covered in mud at that time, but I can still sense that violent streak in him..... but, if it is the same person, then why is there such a big contrast now? Is it just because he¡¯s wearing clothes now?

    The ck masked man didn¡¯t say anything for a while, but it seemed that he was only getting angrier and angrier. Finally, he hummed and said: ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you are tracking me down? And that you wish to extract your revenge from me? So I decided toe here voluntarily in order to give you that opportunity!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, please forgive us Sir for our younglings were unaware of the factors surrounding this situation. We understand this matter quite well and will teach them as well, but by the virtue of being their Elders, we still can¡¯tpletely ignore this matter. Moreover, our Old City¡¯s Master had entrusted this task upon us before we left the City.... I request the Master to ignore this matter in case they¡¯ve offended you.¡± The Third Elder smiled as he exined the situation without denying anything.

    Parents shouldn¡¯t even be allowed to ask questions if their children were bullied outside their house? Even if the parents are fully aware of the situation, they must still be allowed to discuss the matter!

    The Third Elder could be described as a true master of words; even though he had been very respectful with his reply, he hadn¡¯t left any weak spots in his argument for the man in the ck mask to exploit.

    ¡°Is that so? If that¡¯s the case, then I will not pay any mind to this. However, you also went to the Jun Family in order to investigate my identity! And since you¡¯ve insulted the Jun Family in the process, wouldn¡¯t I be the one to be me for all of it? On top of that, a dignified Spirit Xuan expert actually attacked a young child?!¡±

    The man in the ck mask started bing even more furious, and soon shifted his gaze towards the Sixth Elder: ¡°An experienced Spirit Xuan expert actually hurt a little child! Is this a good way to demonstrate power?! I¡¯m afraid I find such people excessively pathetic and evil spirited!¡±

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m afraid that your words are very subjective in nature since the Jun Family and the Silver Blizzard City, both have old resentments of their own which are rooted very deep within our paternity. Since this matter is difficult to exin in words, I request that the Master mustn¡¯t interfere since it may cause damage to his name.....¡±

    The Sixth Elder still hadn¡¯t been able to recover from that choking sensation after suffering that humiliation at the hands of the Solitary Falcon, and was still feeling rather ashamed of himself. Then, soon after leaving the Jun residence, he unfortunately ended up running into a peerless Master, who too had simply showed up in order to question his actions as well.

    The Sixth Elder was almost on the verge of copsing again!

    The Sixth Elder was left thinking that all the bad things under this heaven were his¡¯ to encounter today, what good will I have to do in order to get out of this? One humiliation after another... this Old Man has had enough already.....

    I really can¡¯t take it anymore! I¡¯m not going to endure everything thates out of your mouth, not even if you¡¯re strong enough to kill me at your whims and fancies! You think I was wrong? Well I feel the same way about you!

    ¡°Are you trying to say that I¡¯m being nosy?¡± the ck-masked man¡¯s face suddenly became very serious, and then his body simply disappeared into thin air with a sudden sh, leaving no traces of existence behind.

    A man, who was standing in front of their eyes just moment ago, had simply disappeared now; it wasn¡¯t enough to say that they had never thought it possible, for this was something they hadn¡¯t even heard of; not even in a distant myth!

    The Third Elder was the first to react since his cultivation level was the highest within hispany. However, left with no other option at this time, he resorted to shouting with all his strength: ¡°Mercy, Sir!¡±

 Chapter 227 â€“ Special Picture

    Chapter 227 ¨C Special Picture

    [ Well, the cat¡¯s outta the bag now... please don¡¯t hate me...we were all overworked in making things happen, and hence the slow releases...

    But hey, now that everything is finally happening, things should be smoother than ever soon enough ??

    Ps: I don¡¯t know why, but the author seems to be referring to the ¡°Silver Blizzard City¡± as ¡°Silver City¡± in this chapter....]

    The Third Elder felt extremely wronged by the Sixth Elder¡¯s actions since it wasn¡¯t even possible for them to defend themselves when faced with the overbearing strength of this Mysterious Master, to a point where it wasn¡¯t even possible for them to extract any kind of revengeter in the future!

    Pop! Pop! Two rather unexpected sounds were heard as this ck-masked man once again resumed his earlier position. It seemed as if there had been no change in the situation...apart from the five fingerprint marks on both cheeks of the Sixth Elder!

    For a man of the Sixth Elder¡¯s status, and Spirit Xuan strength, the ravages of such an insult were far more terrifying than any physical injuries!

    No one saw how this Mysterious Unrivalled Master moved, nor were they able to see the technique he used when pping the Sixth Elder in the face! Everything seemed to have happened out of thin air, just as the emergence of this Mysterious Man previously had!

    The four of them could only use one word to describe this entire incident ¨C Miraculous!

    Even though the Sixth Elder wasn¡¯t injured seriously, he couldn¡¯t help finding this incident very inconvenient since he was a Spirit Xuan expert at the end of the day! Left with no other option, he silently stared back at that bizarre man in the ck mask with his dark eyes opened big and wide! At the time when the Solitary Falcon had attacked him, he had at least had the time to react even though he wasn¡¯t able to dodge it. However, the Sixth Elder wasn¡¯t even able to move in response to these two ps!

    What else is this man going to do?

    However, the ck-masked man¡¯s bodily gestures made it seem as if he was already done.

    ¡°This Old Man only did this with the intention of letting you know that you mustn¡¯t trouble me again by venting out your anger on others! I will not forgive you younglings if you go to other people¡¯s houses and profane my name again!¡±

    The ck-masked man seemed indifferent as he continued: ¡°I¡¯ve only tried to teach you a small lesson since you¡¯re already quite seriously injured! Those two ps from this Old Man were intended with a deep and profound meaning behind them: There are many people in this world whom even a Spirit Xuan expert cannot afford to provoke! This knowledge will prevent you from losing your life one day! I¡¯m only squandering my words on you because I have had an old acquaintance with the Silver City!¡±

    Listening to the other side stating something like ¡°I¡¯m only doing this for your own good¡± as an exnation, made the Sixth Elder mad with anger. Blood suddenly sprayed out his mouth as the anger inside his body boiled, intensifying the condition of his previous injuries, leaving him gasping for hisst breaths!

    That ps in his face weren¡¯t meant to be lethal in nature, but humiliating. It was obviously not a big deal for a normal man to receive such treatment from a far more powerful figure than himself; however, the Sixth Elder was left feeling extremely angered by this.

    Not just because he had been insulted, but also because all of it seemed far too familiar!

    Previously, he had said something very simr after attacking Jun Mo Xie at the Jun residence post teaching him a lesson. Now, something very simr had happened to him the other way round! Even the gods couldn¡¯t prevent themselves from losing their mind in the face of such irony.....

    This one sentence suddenly gave rise to a plethora of thoughts in Mu Xue Tong¡¯s head: this Master was clearly sent here by Jun Mo Xie and the Jun Family so they could vent out their anger, else he wouldn¡¯t be saying these words. Suddenly, he was no longer worried about their well-being anymore...

    After all, having the strength of a Sky Xuan expert, he was well aware that killing an ordinary person, even by ident, was rather easy for him, and could hence understand how easy it would be for a man of such strength...

    However, in case this Mysterious Master is a friend of the Jun Family, Wu Yi could derive a lot benefits with this man¡¯s help!

    However, the Sixth Elder was having an awfully dreadful day today. First, his mockery at Jun Wu Yi was returned to him in the shape of some serious injuries by the Solitary Falcon, and then the lesson he had taught to Jun Mo Xie with the help of his tyrannical strength were repaid to him by this Mysterious Master in the shape of two ps in the face. Moreover, the Sixth Elder was forced to choose against retaliation even after facing the two biggest insults of his life... ... anyone could tell that keeping his temper in check at this point obviously wasn¡¯t an easy task.

    ¡°Sixth Brother!¡± The Third Elder eximed as he hastily rushed towards the Sixth Elder, summoning the extent of his Spirit Xuan Xuan Qi. He immediately pushed something the Sixth Elder was wearing on his chest and suddenly a serene, white ray of light emerged from the Sixth Elder¡¯s chest, and enveloped his torso inside it.

    The Third Elder sighed as he saw this and stood up straight once again. He had realized that the Sixth Elder¡¯s blood and qi were beginning to burst out due to his angered frame of mind, making his situation very, very critical!

    If it hadn¡¯t been for this timely rescue action his¡¯, the Sixth Elder would¡¯ve probably died before being taken back to the Magnificent Jewel Hall. Therefore, he immediately took matter into his own hands, and did the forbidden!

    It would¡¯ve been an unprecedented incident had a Spirit Xuan expert sumbed to death due to his own anger!

    ¡°He cannot die!¡± the ck-masked man¡¯s eyes shed a ¡°is that so¡± look as he looked at the serene, white, mist-like dense, light surrounding the Sixth Elder¡¯s body, before coldly stating: ¡°This is the ¡®so-called¡¯ fruit of retribution by thew of the heaven. We must always prepare ourselves for insults from others when we go about insulting someone! There¡¯s no point in discussing this here since you¡¯re no match for me, but your experts from the Silver City are always wee to seek me out for more trouble in case you disagree with my actions! No one shall be allowed to roam about doing their whims like they were a born blessing to the world. Everyone should have their dues repaid!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know of the events of the future since that can only be decided by the Great Elders of the Silver City...¡± the Third Elder slowly stood up as a sense of resentment filled his eyes: ¡°but still, I¡¯d ask you to give me your name so I can give a proper exnation of these events to the Silver City!¡±

    ¡°Exnation? Do you really believe that you would be able to get away from this ce if I hadn¡¯t shed off my anger?¡± the man in the ck maskughed, and then his body suddenly and slowly started to fade away from his current position, and then re-emerged in front of the Sixth Elder¡¯s body, seemingly grabbing something and taking it away, and then disappeared into thin air like mist... ...

    But a voice rang out from this illusionary figure before itpletely faded away: ¡°Go back and ask Han Feng Xue how much pleasure he derives from breaking up a pair of lovers, and ruining his Granddaughter¡¯s happiness? Ha Ha ... ...¡±

    The sound ofughter gradually dispersed without a trace along with the body of that mysterious man as the curtains of night suddenly descended upon the sky. It almost seemed as if this masked man had taken away thest rays of brightness from this world along with him.

    ¡°Sir, please leave the Xiao Family¡¯s Soul Replenishing Jade behind!¡± the Third Elder shouted out, but heard nothing more than eco in reply since that ck-masked man had already melted between the heaven and the earth... ...

    The item which that ck-masked man had grabbed from around the Sixth Elder¡¯s neck was a jade pendant! Moreover, this treasure was so valuable that only two others in the entire Silver City were in possession of this item! On top of that, when it came to the Xiao Family, this item was far more precious than their own lives!

    An ancestor of the Xiao Family had once found a warm and strange piece of jade in the snow-capped mountains. When worn on the body; this jade fragment would protect any wounds on the bearer¡¯s body from harm, even if it was bearer¡¯s heart that was shattered; meaning that the person could still be brought back to life! No one knew the origination or the mystery behind this piece of jade!

    This piece of jade was then cut into three parts, and only the most talented members of the Xiao Family were deemed eligible for wearing it; the Sixth Elder was given a piece to wear. The second one was given to the Xiao Family¡¯s youngest heir, Xiao Feng Wu, and thest one was presently with the Little Princess, Han Yan Meng since the lives of these two youngsters simply couldn¡¯t be put at risk!

    However, no one had ever imagined that this jade amulet would actually end up getting snatched right before it would get an opportunity to perform its designated function!

    Moreover, who would¡¯ve thought that such a powerful, noble, and unrivalled person would actually resort to stealing the valuables of others like amon criminal would... ...

    This is pathetic! I¡¯ve never seen such a capable man talking about himself with such grandiose, and then go on to act in such a despicable manner without shame.

    This man is simply too despicable! The Third Elder fiercely spat out his saliva: such a qualified expert stealing....

    However, he waspletely unaware that this ¡°Unrivalled Mysterious Master¡± would¡¯ve never stolen this jade amulet, had he been aware of the sentiments attached with it. No matter how angry he was, Jun Mo Xie would¡¯ve never braved such dangers in case he had known that his actions would be shrouded in the threats of retaliation from the other side... ...

    Because, this so called ¡°Unrivalled Mysterious Master¡± would¡¯ve been immediately exposed in case any of these three individuals had tried to obstruct him, which would¡¯ve obviously forced him to flee far, far away with his tail tucked between his legs... ...

    The Third Elder however, suddenly found himself at aplete loss.

    Anyhow, he was still a part of the Silver Blizzard City, a member of their high-ss at that, but moreover, an Elder; and although he wasn¡¯t fully aware of the events that had happened in the past, but he¡¯d always stand unwaveringly by the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s side no matter what!

    However, now it seemed that the Solitary Falcon had clearly exhibited that he would stand beside the Jun Family, and even though the Solitary Falcon was a difficult opponent, he wasn¡¯t unrivalled.

    But moreover, today they suddenly ran into such a mysteriously strong person, who too, clearly seemed to be in support of the Jun Family. Moreover, the strength of this mysterious individual was simply too horrifying; horrifying enough to make the Third Elder desperate. There was no need to say anything else, just the manner in which he had attacked the Sixth Elder was enough to creep anyone out for it was simply beyond the wildest of myths!

    The Jun Family was very weak earlier, but mustn¡¯t be neglected now that they have two such strong supporters. Moreover, the intricate rtionship between the Jun Family and the Silver City is going to be a headache!

    I firmly believe that the Xiao Family would never the Jun Family to rise again! They were simply putting up with the Jun Family until now because they felt that the Jun Family is simply too weak, and hence an unworthy match for them; on top of that, two strong factions from the Silver City stand face to face with opposing views on the subject; and because of this, the harmony of the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s internal factions has been disrupted for the first time after hundreds of years of seamless coboration, which has obviously been adding fuel to the intensity of this fiery situation!

    Now that the Jun Family has suddenly improved their position, the Xiao Family will spare no effort to wipe them out! In fact, even the final decision of the Great Elders may not be hindered by any opposition they might have to face from the City¡¯s Master!

    As it is, it would be quite troublesome if the Great Elders acted rashly and provoked the Solitary Falcon, but I¡¯m afraid that they might end up provoking a force they simply can¡¯t match in case they were to poke this Mysterious and Unrivalled Master... ...

    Moreover, it seems from this Mysterious Master¡¯s behavior that he is willing to do his will by hook or crook... ...such people have always been very difficult to deal with; and if such a shameless man was equipped with such skills and strength... ...

    He could possibly be a headache beyond measure.

    The Third Elder sighed deeply, weighed down by his anxieties.

 Chapter 228 â€“ Jin Yang gangâ€™s Transformation

    Chapter 228 ¨C Jin Yang gang¡¯s Transformation

    [TL¡¯s note: Hi guys, I¡¯ll be referring to Jin Yang bang gang as Jin Yang Gang now...]

    On the other hand, Mu Xue Tong and the Little Princess¡¯s thoughts varied rather significantly; they were both quite happy for Han Yan Yao and Jun Wu Yi. Those two lovers were separated almost ten years ago, were forced to endure all sorts of bitter hardships for a decade... ...but now that they¡¯re receiving support from two such strong individuals, they¡¯ll finally be able to pick up the pieces and start anew! This is such a happy moment!

    The first thing the Third Elder did after returning back to the Magnificent Jewel Hall was to write a long and detailed letter exining the events which had urred over thesest few days. His letter was mostly focused on his personal opinions about the Solitary Falcon¡¯s involvement, along with that of the ¡°mysterious and unrivalled Master¡±; he tied the paper to a messenger-eagle after he was done writing the twelve page-long report, mainlyprising of his views and opinions, and then stood alone atop the Magnificent Jewel Hall¡¯s roof, quietly watching the dark and ashen sky; he couldn¡¯t help sigh since he could foresee a storming their way!

    I don¡¯t know how many people will be sent to their deaths after getting enveloped in this storm!

    Especially now that the Xiao Family¡¯s Soul Replenishing Jade has been taken away! This is one item they simply cannot bear to lose! And now they will go to any lengths in order to recapture it!

    However, this jade amulet has now fallen into the hands of that mysterious man in the ck mask!

    So, how will they take it back? Even if thebined strength of all the experts in the Silver City was capable of recapturing it, not many would survive that final battle! We¡¯d end up burning jade and themon stone alike...

    Two more messenger-eagles, each carrying a letter, were set off into the sky with the Silver City as their intended destination; these letters contained messages from Mu Xue Tong and the Little Princess, Han Yan Meng, respectively, with both individuals addressing their letters to the same person: Han Yan Yao!

    That poor woman has wasted away her youth, just so she could be the Jun Family¡¯s daughter-inw someday; I cannot even imagine how much joy this news of her beloveds¡¯ will bring to her heart... ...

    ¡°What?!¡± The rampages of Xiao Han¡¯s footsteps were covered by his angry roars: ¡°Jun Wu Yi¡¯s injuries have healed? How¡¯s this possible? How did he recover! Nonsense! I will not allow this to happen!¡±

    The Third Elder closed his eyes, all this has happened because of you, Xiao Han! What else do you intend on doing now?

    As the darkness of night began to envelop the sky, the Jin Yang gang¡¯s main heads charged through the Tian Xiang City, quickly making their way towards the gang¡¯s headquarters.

    The Jin Yang gang¡¯s heads, known as the ¡°Jin Yang Illuminati¡± could only be summoned at the order of the gang¡¯s leader. The purpose of such a summon wasn¡¯t just to help the gang¡¯s leader, but actually meant the gang was faced with a situation as critical as that of life and death. This was the first time that such a summon had been issued; in fact, this summon wasn¡¯t even issued when the helm of the gang was faced with a force as unpredictable as that of the Solitary Falcon¡¯s.

    That being said, Jin Feng Lie had refrained from issuing this order at that time simply because the strength of that Old Man was far too horrifying for his ¡°heads¡± to deal with, so much so, that bringing them into the fold wouldn¡¯t have changed the oue one bit, and hence he had found it more suitable to simply find his Elder Brother, Brother Hai; this situation however, waspletely different... ...

    A blue-robed man stood at the top of the stage with his hands folded behind his back; his bodynguage was as serene in depth as that of the ocean¡¯s, but his strength as high as the mountains, as he stood there personifying the patience of an endless ocean, seemingly in wait for the Jin Yang Illuminati to convene. Jin Feng Lei, the leader of the Jin Yang gang was sitting on one side with a very solemn and serious expression on his face. He could sense that his Elder Brother, and benefactors¡¯, attitude had drastically changed since his return.

    He¡¯s full of ... ...aggression! It seems as if a ... ... desire is overtaking him!

    This very differentpared to his previous ¡°indifferent to the customs of the world¡± attitude... ...

    Perhaps that is why Brother Hai has asked for the Jin Yang gang¡¯s control!

    And what¡¯s even weirder, is that he¡¯s actually summoned a convention of the Jin Yang Illuminati... ...

    Jin Feng Lie stood up with a gloomy expression on his face upon seeing that about forty-two of his heads had entered the main hall, one after the other, and waved his palms at the crowd, which suddenly quieted down, and affixed their gazes towards him in anticipation for him to speak.

    ¡°Today, the central authority has issued this summon so that all brothers could convene and witness the announcement of this major event!¡± Jin Feng Lie¡¯s cold and sharp eyes slowly swept the faces of each and every person present, ¡°from today onwards, we, the Jin Yang gang, will not only wee our new gang leader, Brother Hai, but will also take our first step in unifying the underworld factions of the capital city. We all know Brother Hai; Hai Chen Feng, and hence I don¡¯t feel the need to introduce him. Brother Hai and I have never differentiated between our possessions, to the point where his status in the Jin Yang gang has always transcended my own, but from today onwards, Brother Hai will take over themand, and take the position of the gang¡¯s leader! He will be themanding authority from now on!¡±

    A sudden silence followed his announcement.

    Jin Feng Lie quietly waited for a while after making the announcement, but then slowly made an opening since no one had spoken up: ¡°is there any brother who differs in opinion?¡±

    Hai Chen Feng¡¯s hands were still folded behind his back as this announcement was made while his eyes had been constantly scanning the people in front: these people are supposed to be the Jin Yang gang¡¯s core... and now they¡¯ve all turned to stone....

    ¡°I have some opinions!¡± a big and burly man stepped out of the crowd: ¡°I don¡¯t understand why the big brother is making such a decision? Brother Hai¡¯s martial abilities are unique and peerless, and naturally, we¡¯ve alle to admire him for them; but would a guest of the gang be able to fill a position as demanding as the gang¡¯s leader? What are we having this transfer of control for? I don¡¯t know how to put this in words, but Brother Hai has always been detached from the roots of the gang, however, his status in the gang has always been a very esteemed one since he¡¯s always helped the leader from the outside... ... but why do you want him to take over the control?¡±

    ¡°All the major parties of the capital city are gathering their experts and it could be said that there is a storming for us all; the big Families seem to be making a move, and even we¡¯ve been approached for the possibility of an alliance by the Mu Rong Family, the Li Family, and the Song Family..... how far do you believe you¡¯ll be able to take us through this storm? Even though the Jin Yang gang brazenly calls itself ¡®untouchable¡¯, we are nothing in front of these major Families since they are capable of destroying the entire Jin Yang gang before the dawn of tomorrow¡¯s sun... ... what shall I do when faced with such a future?¡±

    Jin Feng Lie sighed: ¡°We are untouchable, yet some people still provoke us! Brother Hai will take on this heavy responsibility of leading us to what we don¡¯t have at present. We need not ally with any of the major Families, we need not be their hunting dogs, and yet, we may continue to survive. I may have upheld the banners of the Jin Yang gang, however Brother Hai was the true leader all along, even though he was just a guest in name. But, since his description has been both unjust and undeserved, I¡¯ve decided to retreat and hand the control over to him. Do you understand now?¡±

    That burly man¡¯s lips moved in silence for a while, but he eventually retreated back to his spot without uttering a single word.

    ¡°I have some views!¡± a thin man squeezed his way out of the crowd, pushing the other aside: ¡°The gang¡¯s strength in the Capital City has always been dependent on our collective forces, and not the power of a few people alone. If the Jin Yang gang doesn¡¯t depend on the powerful once again, then we won¡¯t be able to survive for long despite our current strength; in fact, we cannot even guarantee our survival for a day or two! Therefore, why don¡¯t we just each choose a powerful Family, and as long as we¡¯re able toe to terms with them, ally with them while keeping our main interests as unified as possible so we don¡¯t bepletely dependent on them either. And this way, we¡¯ll all have a strong patron, and we¡¯ll also be able to assist each other in the time of need; brothers, please tell me which idea is better? Why must we stubbornly defend our little base in vain against such heavy blows?¡±

    ¡°So, which one is the most powerful, and appropriate in your opinion?¡± Hai Chen Feng¡¯s hands remained crossed behind his back as his voice floated across the hall.

    ¡°The Mu Rong and the Li Family would suit us best in my humble opinion! Only, I cannot say the same about struggling for survival since that would be a very unwise move!¡± the thin man stated loudly.

    The blue figure suddenly turned around and charged forward, his movement, seemingly resembling a sudden surge in the oceanic currents.

    Bang!

    That thin man¡¯s chest was struck by Hai Chen Feng¡¯s palm, and his body flew afar while the five main internal organs of chest immediately gave away; his body hadn¡¯t evennded on the ground when it suddenly found itself torn-apart, mid-air.

    He was already dead; even his corpse had miserable failed to remain intact!

    ¡°A man born between the heaven and the earth, who actually relies on others for his survival, is as good as dead!¡± Hai Chen Feng suddenly turned around and looked at the crowd: ¡°If you live in fear, you don¡¯t deserve to be a part of my Jin Yang gang! If you secretly ept assistance from others, you do not deserve to stand here! Now tell me, who else has an opinion?¡±

    ¡°We shall be willing to live and die together, so we can create a favorable atmosphere for all brothers of the Jin Yang gang; that¡¯s the way forward!¡± Hai Chen Feng¡¯s cold and detached eyes scanned the crowd with the precision of an eagles¡¯: ¡°from now on, I am the new leader of the Jin Yang gang! Everyone has one day¡¯s time to consider it before getting back to me! If you stay, you do as I say! The Jin Yang gang will embark on a new journey tomorrow! And no one will be allowed to go against it!¡±

    ¡°Anyone who vites the rules, dies!¡±

    Hai Chen Feng had finally revealed his aggression, and his strength! The moment that thin man had objected to Hai Chen Feng¡¯s orders, he had automatically gone against his order even if he hadn¡¯t epted any assistance from the other Families yet! Bloody means have always been essential to impose a change in the power structure!

    That man only had his own misfortunes to me for his fate!

    Everyone dispersed as the curtains of night descended upon the Tian Xiang City; they were all left trembling in fear after witness the appalling manner in which that thin man¡¯s body had disintegrated, and couldn¡¯t help increasing the pace of their departure as a result.

    Hai Chen Feng had finally taken over the reins of the Jin Yang gang! The next step would obviously be to expand its reach!

    Hai Chen Feng had finally taken his first step; the first step required in order toplete Jun Mo Xie¡¯s demand: unify the capital¡¯s underground forces!

    However, this was just the beginning of things!

    Thenterns had already been lit by the time Jun Mo Xie returned to the Jun residence.

    The young master Jun was in high spirits all along the way back since he had not only managed to seed in retaliating against the Sixth Elder, but had also gotten hold of a mystical jade pendant! However, the true abilities of this Jade pendant were yet to be explored by Jun Mo Xie.

    However, the Hongjun Pagoda had been very active ever since this jade pendant had appeared which led Jun Mo Xie to believe that this was no ordinary piece of jade.

    He could indistinctly sense that this jade piece was not even jade in reality, but somethingpletely unknown altogether. Jun Mo Xie had already tossed this Jade pendant into the Hongjun Pagoda after getting his hands on it... ....

    Upon reaching the Jun residence, Jun Mo Xie was informed that he had been summoned into Jun Wu Yi¡¯s courtyard by the Solitary Falcon, whoy waiting for his arrival in Jun Wu Yi¡¯s study. What¡¯s this old boy up to now? This doesn¡¯t look good... ... no one in the house seems to be willing to poke him at the moment... ... who is their right mind would¡¯ve recruited such a guy, huh?

    ¡°You devil of a boy! Finally, you¡¯re back ah?! You¡¯ve put me in a great deal of trouble ah!¡± the Solitary Falcon sprang out, grabbed Jun Mo Xie, and carried him straight into the study.

 Chapter 229 â€“ You used me as Cannon Fodder!

    Chapter 229 ¨C You used me as Cannon Fodder!

    The Solitary Falcon¡¯s sputter almost sprayed out on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face: ¡°Dammit, boy, you cheated this Old Man into staying at the Jun residence with your scheming tongue! Even when there was such a huge trap hidden inside?! First there was the Silver Blizzard City, and now there¡¯s the Xue Hun Manor... ...you little bastard, do you really think my old and weary bones can withstand so much? Why didn¡¯t you inform me of this earlier?¡±

    ¡°Inform you earlier?¡± the young master Jun blinked as he exined himself: ¡°You would¡¯ve left for the Prairie a long time ago had I told you about this earlier... ... would you have actually stayed here, huh? Do you think I¡¯m that stupid?¡±

    ¡°You ... ...¡± the Solitary Falcon seemed extremely gloomy, yes ah, you¡¯re definitely not stupid, boy; in fact, you¡¯re extremely shrewd, but I¡¯m not a fool either!

    The Solitary Falcon would¡¯ve been duty-bound to leave after weighing the situation had he not seen Jun Mo Xie¡¯s ¡°Eagle-form¡± technique and had instead found out about all these troubles, that day. However, he was simply unwilling to retreat now, even though he was faced with two such powerful enemies since he had witnessed a maneuver which he could only describe as ¡°the world¡¯s best technique¡±!

    How can I treat such an opportunity as a joke? Not to mention that this kid is being backed by a peerless Master!

    Although he¡¯s clearly telling the truth, my heart is still notfortable with this yet. My heart can¡¯t be at peace as long as he keeps exploiting this situation... .... because he¡¯s just too crafty! And although the benefits are amazing, but ... ...

    And the tant manner in which this little devil is saying this, is really making me very angry!

    ¡°I see; kid, when does your master get here?¡± the Solitary Falcon asked: ¡°This Old Man wishes to discuss the Xue Hun Manor and the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s topic with him.¡±

    In case the Solitary Falcon was assured of that Mysterious Master¡¯s support, then he¡¯d toss the Silver Blizzard City and Xue Hun Manor¡¯s threat aside... ...

    ¡°My Master?¡± Jun Mo Xie started blinking again: ¡°... because that Old Man is busy wandering around the world, his whereabouts are always uncertain; he¡¯s dragon whose head and tail are simply impossible to get a sight off, so how do I know when he¡¯lle around? But, he always finds me once I¡¯m done mastering his previously assigned tasks!¡±

    ¡°Do you think I can fight this battle alone?¡± the Solitary Falcon suddenly stared back at him, shivering with fear from head to toe.

    ¡°Howe you¡¯re alone?¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes opened wide with confusion.

    The Solitary Falcon¡¯s voice seemedpletely hollowed: ¡°Who else is there? It¡¯s not that your Grandfather and Uncle are weak, but their strength isn¡¯t enough to intervene in a dispute of this magnitude. So if your Master isn¡¯t here, then who else is?¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say? Are you saying that I¡¯m not here?¡± Jun Mo Xie pointed his finger at his own chest, seemingly unwilling to part with his responsibilities. ¡°I¡¯ll fight alongside you!¡±

    ¡°Kid, you count for a fart¡¯s worth!¡± The Solitary Falcon fumed back: ¡°Even a fart makes a bit of noise, but you¡¯re not even capable of making that! You¡¯d die the moment someone blows one in your face! The Silver Blizzard City and Xue Hun Manor, each has tens of Spirit Xuan experts in their ranks, and this Old Man¡¯s two fists can only deal with two a-time, which means that I can only block off four or five of such experts at any given moment; what about the rest of them, huh? How will you defend your Jun Family against the rest, huh?¡±

    ¡°Well, just do your best!¡± Jun Mo Xie stated in a serious tone as he lowered his gaze to his own chin.

    ¡°I ... ... damn you kid!¡± the Solitary Falcon couldn¡¯t control his temper anymore, and started cursing out as a result. ¡°What are my efforts worth if you have no strength? You really are a bastard like no other!¡± The Solitary Falcon was almost ready to turn around and leave.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the boat will go straight-ahead with currents once it reaches the pier-head, and there will be a way forward once we¡¯ve reached the mountain.¡± Jun Mo Xie tried to reassure the man: ¡°So what¡¯s making you so anxious?¡±

    ¡°And what if it doesn¡¯t go straight-ahead? What then, huh?¡± the Solitary Falcon opened his eyes so wide, that it seemed as if he¡¯d simply swallow him down. I¡¯ve never met such a useless person before!

    ¡°Then, it will get crushed, ah!¡± the young master Jun¡¯s words didn¡¯t help in the least in bringing the Solitary Falcon¡¯s temper down.

    ¡°You¡¯re shamelessly saying that it will get crushed?¡± the Solitary Falcon stared back, there¡¯s no point in arguing with him... ... he¡¯s like thatzy dog who just doesn¡¯t realize that swallowing a hedgehog would be very painful for his stomach... ...

    ¡°I¡¯m certain that it won¡¯t get crushed; what about you?¡± Jun Mo Xie batted his eyelids like a half-dead person: ¡°Let¡¯s not forget that you¡¯re one of the Eight Great Masters, so even if the Sky was falling, you¡¯d still be capable of easily raising it back up. And I believe that as long as you have the courage to take a hit, you could easily deliver a crushing defeat to them. Even if you fail, you¡¯re at least capable of burning both jade andmon stone, and you could easily damage them right down to their bones; then I can easily take advantage of that situation, can¡¯t I?¡±

    The Solitary Falcon suddenly found himself in a bind!

    He suddenly realized something: trusting this kid was a huge mistake!

    This kid has actually been nning on using me as cannon fodder all along so he could fish in troubled waterster on ... ...

    How can such a despicable person actually exist in this world? He¡¯s just too ... ...

    He has really opened by eyes today!

    ¡°Kid, do you even know the Silver Blizzard City?¡± the Solitary Falcon stood up with the intention of leaving, sticking around this kid will only make my life more difficult! However, he still felt like beating-him-about before leaving: ¡°Do you have any idea about the Xue Hun Manor? Do you even know what they are capable of? I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re going about talking so big! Kid, you don¡¯t this, but you¡¯re destined to die sooner orter!¡±

    The Solitary Falcon obviously wanted to leave immediately, now that he was finished, but knew that Jun Wu Yi was resting outside in the courtyard, after having finished his training for the day, and wouldn¡¯t let him leave this easily, no matter how much he insisted on it.

    However, he was certainly very dissatisfied with this young master.

    Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t very pleased to see the aggressive look on the Solitary Falcon¡¯s face, and hence, hadn¡¯t been talking to him in a proper manner. But now, after listening to the Solitary Falcon¡¯s tone, he realized that the man had already learnt most of the inside story. However, as opposed to expectations, the young master Jun couldn¡¯t help but feel excited since he realized that he could use this to his advantage, if he was to share a bit more information with the man.

    ¡°Maybe I don¡¯t understand that, but are the Silver Blizzard City and Xue Hun Manor so powerful that even one of the Eight Great Masters is afraid to stand up to their arrogance?¡±

    The young master Jun had turned his attitude around with perfection as he continued with an earnest and honest expression on his face: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t pay any attention to your departure; or to anyone simr. However, if you see it my way... .... why would I need to fear anyone when the Solitary Falcon is sitting inside my house? Ha ha ... ... that¡¯s why I¡¯m so confident ah!¡±

    The Solitary Falcon was just about to step out when he suddenly realized: I see why this kid seemed to confident all along, ah, he was just using me as an illusion; his words do make a lot of sense ... ... what would a man need to fear if one of the Eight Great Masters was watching over him? No wonder ah ... ...

    He was just using my fame!

    However, the Solitary Falcon was still a bit upset. He has been using my name this entire time, and that¡¯s been giving him all this confidence? ... ... it no wonder that he¡¯s been jumping up and down without a care in the world, so much so that he¡¯s boldly dared to face off with the Silver Blizzard City and Xue Hun Manor... ...

    However, it will be very difficult if he maintains this mentality in the long-term.

    The Solitary Falcon¡¯s mind was ovee with thoughts, and then he suddenly realized that the Jun Family had been at a lot of ease, simply because he was watching over them, if the Silver Blizzard City and Xue Hun Manor were toe for them, would they... ... still be able to hurt the Jun Family?

    No way, they won¡¯te, simply because my reputation is just too loud!

    ¡°Boy, I might be one of the Eight Great Masters, but my ability to add more manpower into my fold has always been poor.¡± The Solitary Falcon¡¯s tone had eased very significantly, but his eyes seemed to resembling that of amb overrun with confusion. Although he was still upset, but his tone made absolutely no attempts to conceal his prideful nature, which was an obvious indication that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words had affected him rather considerably.

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I thought about;¡± Jun Mo Xie continued in a sincere and honest tone: ¡°you see ah, although the Silver Blizzard City and Xue Hun Manor, are both watched over by one of the Eight Great Masters each, but I doubt that these two men would fall from their status and personally take action against the Jun Family ... ... and do you actually believe that we wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with the others, as long as these two men stayed out of it? Especially with you present here?¡±

    The Solitary Falcon opened his eyes wide as he nodded and smiled, before he said: ¡°That makes sense, if you leave out Li Jue Tian and Han Feng Xue out of it, then their other people are merely, he he ... ... free-range chickens in my eyes... ... even their Spirit Xuan experts are no exception, for even they are too vulnerable ... ...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie had been running his mouth in the hope of brining this man back to reality, but had actually done the exact opposite of the intended... ...

    Really ... ... is this the time for you to get all arrogant? Don¡¯t be so full of yourself, this is a matter of life and death; quickly wake up to reality!

    ¡°Exactly, so what do we need to be afraid of? Even if they all came here together, they would still find themselves under a world of pressure as long as you are here with us! You are Jun Family¡¯s backbone, and an unbreakable one at that. As long as you were to retaliate, it would be like dropping a stone ... ... on eggs; you would be like a giant hammer swatting away mere mosquitoes effortlessly ... ...¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, that¡¯s not the case.¡± Even though the Solitary Falcon was arrogant by nature, he wasn¡¯t arrogant enough to put his individual strength against that of the Silver Blizzard City and Xue Hun Manor. ¡°The remainder of their strength still cannot be underestimated. It will still be very difficult for me to handle them all by myself.¡±

    You¡¯re afraid that it will be difficult for you? You simply can¡¯t match them!

    The young master Jun somehow managed to hold his vomit back as he smiled naively: ¡°I think ... ... you can! Just like today, didn¡¯t they immediately calm down once you took things into your own hands? Couldn¡¯t you easily handle several Spirit Xuan experts easily, if you wanted to?¡±

    The Solitary Falcon crossed his hands behind his back as he started to walk back and forth about the room, slowly. But even though he was quite ted, he still maintained a serious and solemn expression on his face: ¡°Don¡¯t say such nonsense ... ... you should never underestimate an enemy ah.¡±

    What kind of a bird are you, ah ... ... I was holding you down, and not the other way around ... ... the young master Jun waspletely dumbfounded, I just gave you an example of a couple of situations where you simply couldn¡¯t manage it on your own, and yet you¡¯re still not down from you pedestal! You¡¯re so full of yourself ... ... Great Master, you may indeed be a legend of your generation, but you¡¯re still a human ... ... you bleed, when hit, right?

    ¡°Uh, in fact, there¡¯s something that I don¡¯t understand; the Sky Xuan realm is above the Earth Xuan realm, and the Spirit Xuan is above that, which is also the highest level... ... but then why are you so much stronger than a normal Spirit Xuan expert, such as the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s Sixth Elder? Isn¡¯t he a Spirit Xuan expert, same as you? I¡¯m really confused here; don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s something more here? What¡¯s this all about?¡±

 Chapter 230 â€“ The Twelve Levels of Spirit Xuan, each level scaling to the sky!

    Chapter 230 ¨C The Twelve Levels of Spirit Xuan, each level scaling to the sky!

    Jun Mo Xie had lost his patience after watching the Solitary Falcon obsessing endlessly with himself, and hence, tantly asked the one question he most wanted the answer to.

    It seems that this guy just doesn¡¯t understand what a ¡®hint¡¯ really is! Mildly hinting at things is aplete waste of energy since he¡¯s simply blind to them... it¡¯s just better to be straightforward around him ah.

    ¡°Who told you that about the Spirit Xuan realm? That it¡¯s the highest realm?¡± the Solitary Falcon batted his eyelids twice as he stared at Jun Mo Xie with a sour taste in his mouth. He was busy imagining defeating two of the most powerful factions in the world, singlehandedly, like a valiant hero, but was suddenly interrupted by Jun Mo Xie¡¯s question, like a soldier by a truce.

    ¡°That is just wrong! How is Spirit Xuan the highest realm? This is a big joke!¡±

    ¡°Oh... then... is there a realm higher than Spirit Xuan? Allow me to learn something from your vast experience and knowledge.¡± Though Jun Mo Xie was intentionally ying dumb, he really didn¡¯t know anything on this topic in reality either: ¡°Are you telling me that Great Masters aren¡¯t Spirit Xuan experts? But then what are they?¡±

    ¡°You fool!¡± the Solitary Falcon¡¯s anger rose in resentment since the young master Jun was failing to meet his expectations: ¡°A Spirit Xuan expert is a Spirit Xuan expert, and a ¡®Great Master¡¯ is a ¡®Great Master¡¯! Get it? The strength of a Spirit Xuan is too mediocre, and hence your assertion is inly baseless and muddled!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes opened wide in surprise.

    ¡°Xuan Qi is the world¡¯s most amazing thing!¡± the Solitary Falcon¡¯s face turned as solemn as a pilgrim¡¯s.

    Jun Mo Xie heart secretly quacked a few contemptuousughs: Xuan Qi is the world¡¯s most amazing thing? My ¡®Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune¡¯s¡¯ Aura is a thousand times more powerful; what would you call that, huh?

    ¡°Xuan Qi can dy aging, enhance physical strength, make people live longer, move mountains and drain seas, call the winds and summon the rains... with it, you can do anything you want!¡± the Solitary Falcon¡¯s eyes were fanatical: ¡°But people still use it just as a means of killing others...¡±

    ¡°Move mountains and drain the seas? Do anything you want?¡± Jun Mo Xie stood up, this time however, in genuine surprise! The young master Jun¡¯s eyes were practically popping out of their sockets, while his chin had almost hit the ground.

    ¡°Hum, maybe this Old Man exaggerated things a bit...¡± the Solitary Falcon proudly added: ¡°But your master is the most obvious example, he obliterated an entire Maple Forest with just one wave of his hand, tch, tch, I believe that this miraculous feat was still just a little peek into his true abilities ...¡±

    ¡°Oh ...¡± Jun Mo Xie sat down in discouragement, like a ball which had just been deted.

    The inference he had made from this, had left him paralyzed...

    ¡°A person with a Xuan Qi realm below the Ninth level is just an ant; even though this sentence is correct, it is still notpletely true.¡± The Solitary Falcon continued: ¡°The Ninth Level is so low that it can¡¯t evenpare to ants. The correct statement should be: A person with cultivation below the Spirit Xuan realm is an ant!¡±

    ¡°That would mean that only a handful of people are worthy of being called humans.¡± Jun Mo Xie muffled in an authentic manner. ¡°The rest would just be ants.¡±

    ¡°There are twelve levels above the Spirit Xuan realm; the normal people are just at the beginning of things; they are nothing more than a joke for someone at such high levels!¡± the Solitary Falcon¡¯s bodynguage was clearly exuding his pride and arrogance: ¡°And the twelve levels of Spirit Xuan, each scales to the sky!¡±

    ¡°The twelve levels of Spirit Xuan, each scales to the sky?¡± Jun Mo Xie silently repeated the sentence, and then asked: ¡°What does this mean?¡±

    ¡°Just the way Spirit Xuan realm is above Sky Xuan, these twelve levels are above Spirit Xuan; advancing each subsequent each level from the first to the twelfth is just as difficult as ascending to the heavens! Moreover, the gap between each of these levels can only bepared to the disparity between thend, and the sky! Therefore, each of these twelve levels scales to the sky!¡±

    The Solitary Falcon hummed, and then said: ¡°The twelfth level is the real practice of Xuan Qi in my eyes, and only person who has entered into the twelfth level can be regarded as a real man! The difference between the twelfth level and a mere Spirit Xuan is so great that a Spirit Xuan isn¡¯t even worthy of realizing it! In fact, he wouldn¡¯t even be qualified to have any knowledge of it!¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯ve already crossed a few levels?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked out of curiosity.

    ¡°This old man, and old Feng Juan Yun are currently at the fifth level, which is the minimum requirement to be considered a Great Master.¡± The Solitary Falcon went mute for a while after finishing his sentence. ¡°Fifth level... I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll ever be able to reach the sixth level... s ...

    ¡°The fifth level... because anyone under the fifth level is unworthy of being traditionally called a ¡®Great Master¡¯ since such martial artists don¡¯t truly have the desire to be ¡®Great¡¯; a Spirit Xuan expert isn¡¯t necessarily a Great Master, but a Great Master is bound to be a Spirit Xuan!

    ¡°The rise to the fifth level is the first of therge gaps! In fact, one needs to put a huge amount of effort to break into the fifth level, and only then are they able toprehend the true abilities of the fifth realm; and this new understanding helps them in vaguely borrowing the power from their surroundings for their own usage... that¡¯s what makes them ¡®Great Masters¡¯! And anyone under the fifth realm simply cannot fathom the power this level allows a person to derive from his surroundings... as a result, even a peak fourth level Spirit Xuan expert is still just a Spirit Xuan expert! And not a ¡®Great Master¡¯!¡±

    ¡°So, Yun Bie Chen and the Li Jue Tian are presumably at the twelfth level of the Spirit Xuan realm?¡± the knowledge of this new world had left Jun Mo Xie feeling as if his eyes had been opened all of a sudden.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not the case!¡± the Solitary Falcon shook his head, but didn¡¯t give any justifications. Even though Jun Mo Xie asked, he remained silent. Following a long silence, he finally spoke up in a faint tone: ¡°Yun Bie Chen has only reached the peak of the eighth level...

    ¡°The theory about these twelve levels have been derived from a distant legend which states that therees a huge barrier in-between these levels after every four, such as, from fourth to fifth, from eighth to ninth... for example, the difference between the fourth and the fifth levels is so massive, that one goes from being called a Spirit Xuan expert to a ¡®Great Master¡¯!¡± Since he had already decided to tell the young master Jun about this, the Solitary Falcon saw no harm in exining things in proper detail to further Jun Mo Xie¡¯s knowledge and understanding.

    ¡°If that¡¯s so, then what is above the eighth level of the Spirit Xuan realm? And since Yun Bie Chen is also only at the eighth level, the person who breaks into the ninth level first, will be the first one in the world to do so!¡±

    The young master Jun had only mentioned this point since he was calcting the speed of his entry to the Spirit Xuan realm, I should be able to reach the Spirit Xuan realm in about three to five years¡¯ time at this rate, and hence he was naturally intrigued by the level even the Eight Great Masters hadn¡¯t reached yet!

    ¡°The eighth level of the Spirit Xuan realm is a new world altogether; and even I¡¯m not qualified enough to have any knowledge of it... only Yun Bie Chen, Li Jue Tian and those people from the Tian Fa forest are qualified and eligible to speak on it, that is, of course, it we don¡¯t take your master into ount. Your master¡¯s realm is far higher than any of my generations¡¯, in fact, his cultivation is so high that even if Yun Bie Chen could confidentially im to catch up with him someday, a man like myself can only dream of writing about it.¡±

    The Solitary Falcon sighed, stood up, walked over to the bedside, pulled out a jar of wine from-under the bed, opened its seal, and drained a mouthful of it down his throat, in the hope that its embrace would help in soothing the destion of his anxieties.

    ¡°This partitioning of the cultivation levels is very baffling!¡± Jun Mo Xie suddenly took a deep breath; the differentiation in this world¡¯s strength levels is so strange, and harsh! In case you haven¡¯t reached the stage yet, you¡¯re not even qualified enough to learn about it...

    The facts still aren¡¯t clear though, in fact, even though the twelve levels are quite well differentiated, but if one were to follow this context, then all levels would appear the same on the surface... but the internal discrepancies between the levels would still be very strict. So basically, the lower levels would never be able to understand the higher ones, and even if the situation changes with respect to the levels, this basic fact would still apply universally...

    Everything that I had previously heard from my Grandfather and Uncle were nothing more than worldly rumors. Perhaps that¡¯s more than what the others know, but it still means that a Sky Xuan expert will never be able to withstand the strength of someone that strong!

    And from what the Solitary Falcon just said, there¡¯s always a new world to be opened. So, will Yun Bie Chen and Li Jue Tian be able to attain these transformations? Although they are in the same realm as the Solitary Falcon, but they are still a few levels above him... so it really won¡¯t be surprising if he doesn¡¯t even have any knowledge of it yet!

    But, where does the peak of this world¡¯s cultivation end?

    For a long time, Jun Mo Xie was so lost in his thoughts that hepletely forgot to regret over his precious, twelve thousand taels a jar, wine...

    ¡°So, the Silver Blizzard City, and the Xue Hun manor... you¡¯re not aware of what they could be capable of?¡± Jun Mo Xie raised his head; his eyes gleaming.

    ¡°The only thing this Old Man can say is... the Jun Family is both bold, and extremely lucky!¡± the Solitary Falcon sighed in remorse; the mention of this matter depressed the Solitary Falcon¡¯s heart once again, and he couldn¡¯t help staring at Jun Mo Xie as a result.

    ¡°This is really bizarre! Your Jun Family is just a worldly Family, and yet you¡¯ve survived for this long in front of the Silver Blizzard City; this is nothing short of a miracle.¡±

    The Solitary Falcon shook his head again: ¡°Let¡¯s just leave the Xue Hun manor for the time being and talk about the Silver Blizzard city only; you simply shouldn¡¯t have provoked them just now! If I didn¡¯t know that you were being backed by a man of your master¡¯s strength, I would¡¯ve simply patted you on your buttock, and left instead of apanying you on this madness since this is practically like selling your life to the doorsteps of death ah; even though your offer is very attractive, I still value my life more!¡±

    Even though the Solitary Falcon was being quite generous on the surface, only he knew the effort it was taking to hold back his vomit upon realizing that he had stepped into a ho¡¯s nest...

    ¡°Is the Silver Blizzard City really that powerful? So powerful that we just don¡¯t stand any chances of victory?¡± Jun Mo Xie frowned. I¡¯m still confused after witnessing the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s Third Elder¡¯s strength... although he¡¯s a Spirit Xuan expert, but he simply isn¡¯t strong enough topete against the Solitary Falcon... I just don¡¯t understand why he¡¯s talking about this matter in such a serious tone rather than boasting his own status...? The young master Jun¡¯s malicious mind simply couldn¡¯t fathom this calction.

    ¡°The Third, Sixth, and Ninth Elder of the Silver Blizzard City are naturally of no concern, but now the problem is that you¡¯ve provoked the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s Xiao Family! This is almost equal to going head-on against the Silver Blizzard City! Do you understand this differentiation?¡± the Solitary Falcon looked pitifully at Jun Mo Xie, and sighed as he thought, the ignorant really are fearless.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s master surnamed ¡®Han¡¯, and if that¡¯s the case, then why are you saying that we¡¯re up against the Silver Blizzard City?¡± Jun Mo Xie still couldn¡¯t understand it: ¡°Could you exin this clearly?¡±

 Chapter 231 â€“ Silver Blizzard Cityâ€™s history

    Chapter 231 ¨C Silver Blizzard City¡¯s history

    ¡°The exnation to that... has a lot to do with the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s history... it is said that over three hundred years ago, there used to be arge alliance between gangs, known as the Supreme Alliance, which controlled more than half of this world¡¯s underworld factions. Their fame, might and strength were unmatched, and it is said that even Spirit Xuan experts would detour from their paths upon seeing the Supreme Alliance¡¯s emblem obstructing their way, afraid of the troubles they would provoke otherwise!¡±

    The Solitary Falcon continued narrating, slowly: ¡°As fate had it, one day, the Supreme Alliance¡¯s young master, Yu Ling Feng happened to meet a woman, a woman who¡¯s eyes were so beautiful, and style so magnificent that people used to call her the ¡®Jade Phoenix of the Nine Firmaments¡¯; her name was Kong Yan Luo, and she was regarded as the world¡¯s most beautiful woman...

    ¡°Yu Lin Feng was quite excited by the prospect of wooing her, and hence, he tried any and all means to win her heart over, same as countless other experts, but none of it bore any fruit. Seeing that Kong Yan Luo had repeatedly rejected his feeling, Yu Lin Feng was so pained that he ordered the extermination of the entire Luo Family, along with Kong Yan Luo of course. However, just when Kong Yan Luo¡¯s fragrance was about to perish, three men suddenly showed up, rescued her, and then fled with her. She fell in love with the eldest of her three saviors, and they tied their fates in a bond of marriage soon after. It didn¡¯t take long for this news to reach Yu Lin Feng¡¯s ears. One day, he encircled the three men with the intention of killing them in order to extract his revenge, but was killed by those three men in the fight that ensued.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help himself, doesn¡¯t Solitary Falcon¡¯s tale sound very simr to the situation between Guan Qing Han and the Xue Hun manor?

    ¡°The eldest of the three men was named Han Xiao Yao; the second brother was called Xiao Xing Chen, and the third one was named Chu Duan Xiang; these three men were amongst the best warriors of that era¡¯s younger generation, and naturally, very talented as martial artists! After killing Yu Lin Feng, the three brothers obviously made an enemy out of the Supreme Alliance¡¯s master, Yu Zhan Yun, who ordered everyone under hismand: Spare no effort in tracking and killing those four!

    ¡°The three men were well aware of their respective strengths, and knew they would be of no match to the Supreme Alliance in battle; the four of them decided to leave, and disappeared without leaving any tracks behind. However, no one knew that these four had found refuge in a faraway snow-ddednd! Moreover, the four of them had secretly started creating their own forces atop those snow-capped mountains! These three men went on to be the three founding ancestors of the Silver Blizzard City, establishing its three founding families, the Han Family, the Xiao Family, and the Chu Family.

    ¡°A decadeter, the four of them left the mountains once again after having umted a reasonable amount of force since they had decided to stir trouble for the Supreme Alliance. However, the Supreme Alliance was already in a lot of trouble at this time since the public was infuriated by their conduct. Thus, when the three of themunched their assault on the Supreme Alliance, they received arge and unexpected response from the rest of the world with several of the world¡¯s finest experts joining hands with them. In less than three years, the world¡¯s most powerful alliance was not only brought down, butpletely removed from the setting.

    ¡°However, Yu Zhan Yun and Han Xiao Yao came face to face at a critical juncture during the final battle. Once the two men were worn out, Yu Zhan Yun issued onest desperate attack Han Xiao Yao simply wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand; seeing this happen, Xiao Xing Chen blocked off Yu Zhan Yun¡¯s killer strike from reaching Han Xiao Yao, using his own body as a shield, but took Yu Zhan Yun with him as he parted from this world!

    ¡°At that time, Xiao Xing Chen¡¯s cultivation had already surpassed Han Xiao Yao¡¯s, and was progressing further by leaps and bounds since he aspired to be the strongest in the world! He had a beautiful wife and son waiting for him at his house... and one could truly say that he was living the best years of his life... but had still chosen to die for the sake of protecting his sworn-brother! They say his face reveled in a spirit of brotherhood and heroism at the time of his dead...

    ¡°Han Xiao Yao was so aggrieved by the death of his younger brother that he publicly took out his sword and cut his own two fingers, causing his blood to drip to the ground; his thunderous voice shook the entire world as he swore a blood-oath: as long as the Silver Blizzard City remains, the Xiao Family¡¯s descendants will never perish! And his descendants still uphold his vow to this day!¡±

    The Solitary Falcon seemed a bit moved when he was narrating that incident of sacrifice and brotherhood, which was evident from the passionate note his voice had taken.

    Jun Mo Xie heaved a long sigh. He had finally understood the meaning behind the Solitary Falcon¡¯s words.

    The Jun Family is very lucky to have survived for this long... very, very lucky!

    ¡°Even though the Xiao Family isn¡¯t in control of the Silver Blizzard City, but their opinion is very critical when ites to making the important decisions in the Silver Blizzard City! And no one can do anything about this! Moreover, the City¡¯s masters have been holding the Xiao Family¡¯s descendant very dear ever since, which has spoilt their attitude for the worse! Do you understand it now? If your Jun Family is up against the Xiao Family, then it also faces the Silver Blizzard City! In fact, it¡¯s one-and-the same thing!¡±

    After spitting out the entire story in one go, the Solitary Falcon opened his mouth big, and drank a few mouthfuls of wine before he sighed, and said: ¡°One really can¡¯t me Han Xiao Yao... I too would do anything in order to ensure a life offorts for such a brother! For such a brother¡¯s love, I, Solitary Falcon would pay no mind to life and death!

    ¡°But because of this, it would be very difficult to protect your Family from the Xiaos¡¯! Even I stand helpless in this regard; I have no idea how your Uncle¡¯s woman has been managing it for so long...¡± the Solitary Falcon heaved a long sigh, before continuing with a sense of destion in his tone: ¡°But I¡¯m certain that no matter how she did it, the steps would¡¯ve been extremely difficult! That girl¡¯s life must¡¯ve be very, very bitter ah!¡±

    The Solitary Falcon leaned to his side after finishing his tale, and started gazing at the dark of the night sky; his eyes were reflecting a strange, unknown, andplex emotion as they stared at the sky above, seemingly concealing the... pains of a very distant memory...

    ¡°So that¡¯s what¡¯s going on!¡± the young master Jun sighed; in both his incarnations, this was the first time the Hitman¡¯s mind actually felt over-burdened since this was first time he was up against a problem he couldn¡¯t find a solution to.

    The Jun Family¡¯s previous situation hadpletely changed since several of its cornerstones had been destroyed, bringing the Family to a point of decline. The only survivor, Jun Wu Yi had lost both his legs to disability, aware that there would never be any hope of recovery. Although Grandpa Jun¡¯s heart was filled with anger over the loss of his sons, but he was still helpless; after all, one can¡¯t twist a thigh with a mere arm, and hence, he was forced to silence his anger as well.

    However, even though the Xiao Family held a very powerful position within the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s structure, they had still stopped mid-way in their goal of destroying the Jun Family; but why wouldn¡¯t they have cut the weed at its roots? There could only have been one reason behind the Xiao Family¡¯s decision to abandon their task half-way!

    And this reason was most certainly a woman one could only take pity on!

    Han Yan Yao!

    God knows what kind of a price she would¡¯ve payed to keep the Jun Family from its doom...? And how much effort it must have taken...?

    Only god knows what kind of a life that poor woman must be leading atop those snowy mountains... what kind of a miserable existence has she been enduring...?

    The Jun Family¡¯s life has surely been very ufortable and miserable, but would it even remotelypare to that woman¡¯s?

    Although the Jun, and the Xiao Family¡¯s mutual animosity won¡¯t allow them to coexist, but poor Han Yan Yao¡¯s credit cannot never be discredited since she¡¯s fighting against her own Family for the sake of the Jun Family, whilst still maintaining her Family¡¯s grace!

    I need to ensure that Third Uncle and Han Yan Yao are reunited as soon as possible so that these lovers can finally get married!

    The Hitman Jun had suddenly started feeling anxious.

    He had finally understood the plight Jun Wu Yi had been suffering this past decade... the pain and helplessness his calm face had been concealing...

    However, the Hitman Jun could barely bear to imagine Han Yan Yao¡¯s plight, so how could Jun Wu Yi endure watching something like this happening to the love of his life? This would¡¯ve obviously thrown his conscious deeper into the abyss of depression!

    If it hadn¡¯t been for the burden of this entire Family¡¯s future, if it hadn¡¯t been for the cause of his two brothers, if it hadn¡¯t been for an aged father... then Uncle would¡¯ve already slit his throat with his own sword!

    In such circumstances, even a bare existence must¡¯ve been at least a million times more difficult than death! And also a million times more painful!

    Moreover, the only confidante of his sacrifice still sits in wait far away, suffering in silence for just one ray of hope...

    How could someone endure this?!

    The Hitman couldn¡¯t even imagine the pain Jun Wu Yi had been shouldering this past decade; dragging a disabled body through the routines of life under such miserable circumstances, just for the sake of a father and the future generations... to live just for others... he is a hero!

    In fact, death would¡¯ve been very easy; even a knife would¡¯ve sufficed... but to live like this, would be simr to enduring a thousand cuts to one¡¯s soul... every day, and every night!

    ¡°Falcon, you just told me that you¡¯re presently at the fifth level of Spirit Xuan, and breaking into the sixth level wouldn¡¯t as difficult as the breakthrough from the fourth to fifth... but even though you wish to make that breakthrough, you can¡¯t because it¡¯s been very difficult for you to enhance your cultivation, and you haven¡¯t been able to ovee these difficulties as of yet, right?¡± Jun Mo Xie bit his teeth, while his firm eyes clearly demonstrated his heart¡¯s resolve. In fact, the Solitary Falcon had never heard him talk in such a solemn and slow tone before.

    The Solitary Falcon could instinctively feel the power and unwavering determination of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words, and couldn¡¯t prevent himself from being startled as he looked up at Jun Mo Xie, while his eyes suddenly started exuding a sharp and fierce aura: ¡°Why are you saying this... you, you, what does this mean, boy... what are you trying to say?¡±

    Previously this would¡¯ve been treated as mockery between these two men, however, at this time, the two of them were quite serious since they had clearly understood each other¡¯s intentions. In fact, the entirety of their surrounding had also suddenly tensed-up in ordance with this impeding, and unusually serious discussion.

    It was almost as if someone had uncovered a bow in the dark of night! With the arrow already touching the chord!

    ¡°My master was always obsessed with refining Dans, and as chance has it, a few years ago, he managed to develop a method to refine a very special Dan!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s focused gaze met with the Solitary Falcon¡¯s eyes, and didn¡¯t leave them: ¡°This Dan requires various precious and rare herbs, jewels, and other items as raw material. Moreover, this Dan¡¯s refining process is even more difficult. However, once it¡¯s ready, it will possess the ability to enhance a person¡¯s level, regardless of their strength, and without any side effects. Do you understand what that means?!¡±

    The Solitary Falcon¡¯s hawk-like eyes motionlessly stared at him for a long time; Jun Mo Xie, too, didn¡¯t speak anything after, and simply continued to watch the Solitary Falcon in a calm andposed manner.

    The Solitary Falcon was undoubtedly in need for this Dan! And, his requirement was urgent!

    A desperation breeds in the heart of a person who has reached the extent of his ability, and still has people ahead he wishes to, but, can¡¯t chase down. Why else would a dignified man like the Solitary Falcon drop from his status and ask a kid to teach him martial arts; this itself was a proof conclusive of the fact that the Solitary Falcon had already reached his limits, but was still desperate to forge ahead!

    The Solitary Falcon wouldn¡¯t shy away from going to any extent or expending any kind of effort in order to procure such a Dan; if one such existed!

    The Solitary Falcon was also aware that Jun Mo Xie wouldn¡¯t just present such a Dan to him, like a gift without costs. Thus, the next topic on the discussion table would obviously be the conditions! They both understood that well.

 Chapter 232 â€“ Operation Begins

    Chapter 232: Operation Begins

    Trantor: Editor:

    The Solitary Falcon was aware that he¡¯d have to pay a huge price in order to obtain this Dan!

    In fact, the Solitary Falcon was aware what this ¡®price¡¯ would be.

    Thus, even though Jun Mo Xie still hadn¡¯t finished, it somehow seemed that there was no need for him to!

    Both men were well aware of what the condition would be!

    Even though the two pair of eyes were gazing into each other, seemingly in understanding, but the slight and quiet smile on their faces concealed the contest these two men were secretly having! A silent battle to see who¡¯s more impatient; to see who¡¯d lose!

    ...and it stayed as such for a long, long time.

    Suddenly, the Solitary Falcon shook his head,ughed, sighed and said: ¡°All I can say is that you can put forth any condition, because this offer is so tempting that I wouldn¡¯t wish to refuse... in fact, I can¡¯t refuse; and then there¡¯s you... attaining and maintaining this sort of temperament at such a young age is nothing short of miraculous! I, Solitary Falcon, have traveled the entire world, but if you ask me, I¡¯ve never seen anythingparable to the tiny monster you are. However, I¡¯m d that I met you today! But, this time, you¡¯ve miscalcted!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The Hitman¡¯s expression didn¡¯t waver in the slightest as he maintained hisposure while slightly lifting his eyes.

    ¡°No one in this world is capable of resisting the temptations of this marvelous medicine you speak of. As far as I¡¯m concerned, I¡¯m simply incapable of even denying that I can resist the temptation of advancing to the sixth level of the Spirit Xuan realm from my current fifth;¡±

    The Solitary Falcon smiled: ¡°However, even though it¡¯s extremely difficult to resist, but this Solitary Falcon will never allow anyone to look down upon himself! I would never agree to these terms; even if your master personally set them!

    ¡°Because... I am the Solitary Falcon! The Falcon of the Savanna!¡± A me smoldered inside his eyes as he sneered: ¡°I will only ever do the will of those gods who reside in the skies; never be the ve of mere men! And there shall be no exceptions!¡±

    ¡°Well said!¡± Jun Mo Xie gently apuded his words with a slight smile: ¡°Perhaps Master Falcon misunderstands me; I¡¯ve never asked for Master Falcon to be the ve of mere humans! But then, how could I be mistaken if I haven¡¯t stated my conditions yet?¡±

    ¡°He he... young master Jun, it seems that I¡¯ve underestimated you even now, however, you cannot deny that this sentence of yours was theplete reverse of your thoughts, can you?¡±

    The Solitary Falcon was somewhat taunting now. ¡°You¡¯re that kind of person who¡¯s willing to achieve his goals by fair means or fowl, moreover, you¡¯d stubbornly seek to maximize your profits in case you see any! This, I¡¯m confident, I couldn¡¯t have misunderstood!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was silent for a long time... had he really underestimated one of the most capable men in the entire world?

    He had been manipting everyone to his will ever since his reincarnation into this world, however, for the first time in this life, he found his confidencecking, leaving him dumbstruck and speechless!

    The young master Jun bitterly smiled as he said: ¡°Master Falcon is right, I am such a person. You made no mistake in judging that about me, but... you do not agree with the words I haven¡¯t said... however...

    ¡°I can still help you in enhancing your cultivation as long as you promise to do just one thing for me! And if you promise, I will immediately try to inform my master to collect the raw material required for refining this Dan!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the condition? I¡¯m listening.¡± The Solitary Falcon didn¡¯t seem even the slightest bit excited, but appeared somewhat alert instead. The Solitary Falcon had been in touch with this youngster long enough to understand that taking advantage of his treacherous mind was harder than reaching the sky! [Even though the benefits he provides are extraordinary, but he never acts without incentive and hence the price he usually asks for, are far above the market-worth of his products. ]

    And thus, the Solitary Falcon couldn¡¯t help being on guard, however, unknowingly this turned his face gray in anticipation.

    ¡°I only ask that in case the Xiao Familyes seeking to end this dispute and the Jun Family goes to war with the Silver Blizzard City; you lend me a helping hand if I decide to rescue my Third Aunt!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes shone brightly: ¡°It will be a rescue operation, but you¡¯ll be the killer on call.¡±

    The Solitary Falcon paced back and forth about the room for a while as he pondered over it, and then finally clenched his teeth with determination: ¡°Good! Just this one thing!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s smiled.

    ¡°However, at least a year after! If this happens before one year¡¯s time, then the deal won¡¯t be valid.¡± The Solitary Falcon smiled proudly: ¡°I won¡¯t help if you ask me to do this within a year after the Dan helps me make the breakthrough because I won¡¯t have enough strength to execute this task! However, a year after, I will certainly be able to!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face revealed a heartfelt smile for the first time: ¡°So be it!¡±

    This one trait of the Solitary Falcon¡¯s character was the reason he had been able to keep up with Jun Mo Xie for so long.

    He¡¯d never take advantage of anyone.

    However, no matter what, he¡¯d never agree to be at a disadvantage!

    The Solitary Falcon walked away; with two jars of wine.

    Jun Mo Xie retrieved that strange piece of jade from the Hongjun Pagoda and carefully observed it for a while, but put it back since he was unable to understand its particrs. However, Jun Mo Xie could distinctly feel the Hongjun Pagoda¡¯s odor bing cleaner, fresher, and livelier as he returned that Jade pendant to the Pagoda, and could also sense the Pagoda¡¯s Aura bing stronger and denser with the passage of time as the energies of these two strange artifacts continued to mix.

    Jun Mo Xie tugged his knees as he sat down, and started gazing at the moon outside the window as he immersed himself in his schemes.

    [I need to find those three Spirit Herbs as soon as possible in order to enhance Grandfather¡¯s cultivation level; Also, I need to figure out a safety-route for saving his life in case something goes wrong... that¡¯s first.]

    [Second, this Dan¡¯s refining is also beginning to turn into a pressing matter now!]

    [Whether it is Solitary Falcon or Uncle, their strengths need to be enhanced as soon as possible. Plus, I can¡¯t neglect those people from the Tian Fa forest either.]

    [Third, I must urge Hai Chen Feng to start the unification of Tian Xiang City¡¯s underworld factions as soon as possible. We must be sure to get a grasp over the knowledge of all activities inside the capital city. ]

    ... One task after another, none easier than the previous, had left the Hitman frowning as he nkly continued to stare at the bright moon...

    As the oilmp gradually started to set, the young master Jun¡¯s silhouette got even lonelier in the dark of this night ...

    Suddenly, a distinctive white figure appeared on the courtyard¡¯s wall. Though looking from afar, one could clearly see Jun Mo Xie¡¯s puckered eyebrows, a sight sufficient to deduce that this handsome youngster had been exhausting his thought and ingenuity, day and night for the sake of his Family¡¯s future...

    This beautiful figure tenderly watched for a long time and then eventually sighed as she left; leaving behind only a hint of her fragrance...

    In the other partition of the courtyard, Jun Wu Yi sat leaning against the window; his eyes shut, and face hard with creases... his distressed eyebrows and unconsciously clenched teeth clearly exposed every tiny blood vein on his face, vividly illustrating the destion of his heart...

    ... ...

    Hai Chen Feng¡¯s entire body seemed to resemble the waves of the blue seas as he gently drifted through the crowdprising the dozen or so of the Jin Yang gang¡¯s finest members: ¡°The Operation begins! The management wants to see the results before tomorrow¡¯s first light!¡±

    The gentle moonlight bathed the weapons they held as the crowd silently raised them in the air, virtually infecting the steel with a faint, yet darkyer of a lustrous... condensation of blood!

    A few people swiftly climbed over the walls from within the Li Family¡¯s residence, divided into groups of two, and immediately disappeared into the dark of the night.

    Tonight was destined to be another bloody one for the Tian Xiang city...

    One of the six major underworld factions, the Spirit Dragon gang had brought a disaster upon itself.

    Though the capital¡¯s six major underground factions had always been ranked in order of their might, but the disparity between the strengths of their primary forces wasn¡¯t much. Although the first ranked Jin Yang gang was obviously stronger than the bottom ranking Northern City gang, however, not by much; or at least, wasn¡¯t strong enough to overwhelm and subject them to its whims.

    Moreover, these six gangs also had an unwritten understanding between them, which had allowed them to coexist in a peaceful manner since any conflict between these gangs could never result in one gang subduing the other; in case such an incident ever urred, the remaining gangs would all team up against the aggressor.

    Today however, the Spirit Dragon gang received a message in reply from the Jin Yang gang;

    The situation of these six gangs was getting more and more detrimental to their sake since they were beginning to get surrounded by an increasing number of powerful families, which were constantly nibbling away the existing might of these gangs. In fact, the Northern City gang had recently been exterminated in its entirety by Old Man Tang.

    rmed, anxious, and panic-stricken, the gangs were failing to carry out even the most basic of their operations. And thus, the Spirit Dragon gang took the lead in raising the proposal for an alliance between the major gangs, hoping that they could all sail the storm in the same boat. Naturally, they wanted the most powerful gang, the Jin Yang gang as their main partner in this alliance.

    However, unfortunately, at the time they raised this proposal, the Solitary Falcon ran amok the Jin Yang gang, beating Jin Feng Lie ck and blue in the process, forcing the ¡°alliance¡± initiative on a temporary hold.

    Today, however, the entire Spirit Dragon gang was overjoyed upon receiving an unexpected reply from the Jin Yang gang. But, the replying letter was shredded soon after the Spirit Dragon gang¡¯s leader Long Da Hai was done reading its message: [This letter demands that we surrender to their superiority, and bid allegiance to them!]

    [This is simply too bold! Has he ever heard of a gang surrendering to another in these past ten years since we first established ourselves? Jin Feng Lie, did you even consider that the six major gangs have always been on equal footing? Why would you dare to propose this?]

    Seething with anger, Long Da Hai immediately summoned the heads of his gang to discuss countermeasures. In fact, his personnel were so incited by this incident that a vast majority of them were even willing to fight the Jin Yang gang to death, while many others were moring to use this opportunity for taking control of the Jin Yang gang. However, the Spirit Dragon gang¡¯s leader was staidly taking his time for making the decision as he considered his options...

    In this awfully noisy moment, the entrance door suddenly exploded with a ¡®boom¡¯, sending the wooden shavings flying in all directions. Several people were left wincing in pain as these wooden shavings cut their faces, drenching them in blood.

    Everyone furiously looked towards the entrance.

    A distinct blue light was radiating in the densely foggy night.

    The wooden shavings settled down; one man stood at the entrance.

    This, seemingly, blue-colored man, stood d in blue-colored robes with his hands behind his back as his eyes calmly mapped the room in the radiance of his azure light; even this man¡¯s eyes were as blue as the oceans!

    ¡°A Sky Xuan expert!¡±

    The Spirit Dragon gang¡¯s members couldn¡¯t help crying out in rm upon seeing a Sky Xuan expert!

    A Sky Xuan expert had arrived!

    The entire Spirit Dragon gang was left shivering!

    ¡°May I dare to ask Sir¡¯s...¡± Long Da Hai¡¯s mustache trembled as he hastily stood up, and asked in a respectful manner.

    ¡°The Jin Yang gang shall rule the city¡¯s underworld; you have two choices: pledge allegiance, or die!¡± The blue-robed man¡¯s ice-cold eyes seemed a bit strange, like they were bathing in an inexplicable aura, as he slowly scanned the crowd again while making his statement.

    In fact, even his words seemed to be reeking in an acute aura of death!

 Chapter 233 â€“ Subduing the Spirit Dragon Gang

    Chapter 233: Subduing the Spirit Dragon Gang

    Trantor: Editor:

    The blood of the Spirit Dragon gang members turned cold because of Hai Chen Feng¡¯s sharp Sky Xuan aura.; they felt like they were standing naked on the summit of a snow-d mountain, in the midst of the winter season, and were beset by extreme cold... it was as if icy knives had prated their flesh and were piercing down their very souls...

    So much so, that it would sap any man¡¯s willpower and even the strongest of souls could not hope to contend with such terrifying strength.

    Long Da Hai¡¯s face turned pale as he stood facing Hai Chen Feng; it was as if the opposite party was a formidable mountain while he himself was just a small stone at its foot, which wasn¡¯t even qualified enough to fathom a means to look up at it. He took five or six step backwards so that he could breathe a bit easier, but as he did, his back hit a wall with a loud ¡°bang!¡± only to realize that he had retreated from the middle of the hall, and all the way to the inner most wall...

    [What kind of pressure is this!? ]

    ¡°Who are you, sire? Why is a person of such high skill siding with Jin Yang against our Spirit Dragon gang? What is the need for your interference, sire?¡± Long Da Hai gathered courage and asked in a stern manner. ¡°Where is Jin Yang gang¡¯s leader? Where is Jin Feng Lie hiding!? Since he is attempting to gain control over my gang, why does he hide, show yourself!¡±

    Although his loud voice appeared majestic, and was intended to improve his position and make him look imposing, however, the slight tremble in it, made it seem like he was begging the man in front.

    ¡°The Jin Yang Gang¡¯s boss is standing in front of you! When did I ever hide?¡± Hai Chen Feng focused his stare as he raised his eyes and looked directly across the hall at Long Da Hai¡¯s face, shrouding him in a murderous aura.

    Suddenly, Long Da Hai¡¯s heart found itself shuddering.

    Just looking at Hai Chen Feng¡¯s eyes was painful for the Earth Xuan strong Long Da Hai! And even though there was a distance of about a dozen paces between him and Hai Chen Feng, the feeling of imminent death was very clear in his mind.

    And even though several members from the Spirit Dragon Gang were present in close proximity, he felt that in that huge space there was no one now who could give him a sense of security; he would have to face that tyrannical and sinister expert all on his own!

    A feeling of iparable despair arose inside Long Da Hai¡¯s heart; he felt his knees bing weak with pain as he started to sweat profusely, feeling a sudden urge to kneel and submit...

    Hai Chen Feng, who was looking at the other party like an eagle, suddenly waved his arm and gave his blue cape a whirl. At that signal, a sound simr to the stampede of thousands of horses, charging all full gallop some distance away, was heard!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    There was a loud rumbling sound and suddenly hundreds of men burst in carrying their glimmering swords in front of them, while on the walls several archers appeared with their arrows notched in their bows, surrounding the Spirit Dragon gang; the tip of the arrows shone like the teeth of a smiling angel of death, illuminating the hall.

    Hai Chen Feng had stealthily eliminated the spies guarding the premises earlier on, without anyone getting to know about it.

    ¡°Swear allegiance now or die, if you do notply, we will kill you all. I will count to three and if Long Da Hai does not respond by then, you all will die no matter what you personally feel about this matter!¡± Hai Chen Feng¡¯s eyes were cold as he said this and raised his right hand as a blue light appeared from the base of his raised finger.

    ¡°One!¡±

    Everyone from the Spirit Dragon gang started moving in panic; altogether, they turned their eyes to look at Long Da Hai, pleading him to rescue them. ¡°Boss...¡± their voices sounded like they were begging him.

    ¡°Two!¡±

    Hai Chen Feng¡¯s cold expression didn¡¯t change even the slightest at doing this slovenly job as he sang the next number while raising his second finger, as if to the tune of some music.

    ¡°...¡±, Long Da Hai¡¯s face turned deathly pale as his lips trembled open, his eyes were filled with despair and helplessness.

    ¡°Archers, prepare!¡± Hai Chen Feng, already looking furious, raised his arm as he gave the order in a tsunami like voice.

    ¡°ARGHH!¡± the archers answered in unison as they pulled the arrows on their bows, making them resemble a full moon; the moment Hai Chen Feng would say ¡°three,¡± numerous arrows would rain down on their targets!

    Like angels of death, sent from the heavens, to bring upon imminent death!

    Now, resistance would only lead to death and the only way they could survive would be to...

    ¡°Slow down!¡± Long Da Hai bellowed suddenly, though a trace simr to that of weeping lingered in his voice. ¡°I...I...I am willing to swear allegiance...¡± He seemed to spit out these words as he slumped into a soft ball. The sweat covered faces of his people showed utmost relief on hearing his words as they dropped their weapons one by one, it was like they had received a pardon from the death penalty.

    ¡°Good!¡± Hai Chen Feng said approvingly. ¡°Since you have surrendered, we will be family from now on, and you will abide by itsw! You are now in-charge of the Spirit Dragon gang¡¯s operations.¡±

    ¡°Yes, andply with the boss¡¯s orders sincerely!¡± A tall and sturdy silhouette came out of the shadows taking long strides; he had thick eyebrows, his mustache was like a dragon¡¯s, his extravagant nose and wide mouth resembled that of a lion.

    This man was no other than Jin Feng Lie.

    ¡°Jin Feng Lie, you...¡± Long Da Hai pointed at him unbelievingly, at aplete loss for words.

    ¡°Ha Ha! Is it really that shocking that I have abdicated my position?¡± Jin Feng Lieughed in a carefree manner.

    Truth be told, Jin Feng Li did not really mind the fact that Hai Chen Feng had taken over his position as the gang¡¯s leader. That position was not as important as his friendship with Hai Chen Feng and also, he figured that the Jin Yang gang would not risk any harm from Hai Chen Feng¡¯s leadership, it would only benefit from it!

    ¡°Such impressive might and Xuan Qi! Conquering an entire gang just by using a few words, it is indeed very admirable of this Xuan expert; you are really extraordinary, Sir!¡± A solitary voice seemed to flutter in for a fleeting moment; it had an entric and sour tinge.

    ¡°Who is this?¡± Hai Chen Feng asked, his gaze sweeping around the hall. His figure, covered in blue light, quickly flew up and proudly stationed itself on the rooftop.

    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± one of the men said with a sardonic smile as several archers cried out in rm, falling down, while two ck clothed men reced them on the wall, ferociously staring at Hai Chen Feng. ¡°The capital city is too big a pie for one gang to swallow whole on its own; even if you try, you¡¯ll end up vomiting everything out!¡±

    Hai Chen Feng¡¯s aura rose sharply, spreading the gorgeous blue light even further. ¡°Good that your distinguished self has made yourself heard, but the fact that the weak are eliminated by the strong is the basic rule of the game!¡±

    Suddenly, his figure, bathed in blue light flew to the sky and then shot towards the two men, covering the distance to them in a blink of an eye, and attacked them, which they were just barely able to avoid.

    The two men clothed in ckughed mockingly, ¡°A sky Xuan Expert is quite hard toe by right?¡± In answer to that attack, the two men, also covered in blue light, shot up towards him and shouted in unison as they shed together with their adversary; their sh culminating in fireworks.

    The three people floated backwards a little, stopped mid-air at the same time, and then maneuvered towards each other in order to attack again.

    Hai Chen Feng¡¯s face was reveling in a tranquil smile as his palms incessantly attacked his opponents, his deep-blue Xuan Qi appearing simr to a half-moon.

    Such attacks were like giant hatchets capable of cleaving mountains, and though these strong attacks left the two men struggling, they still weren¡¯t powerful enough to force them to retreat by even a bit!

    Suddenly, one of them retreated while hissing sharply, while the other man resorted to frantic counter-attacks. In the meanwhile, the man who had retreated was now standing on the wall, covered in blue Xuan Qi. Soon, his palms, along with the rest of his body turned ck, and he pointed one finger at Hai Chen Feng, who was still in the middle of a battle.

    Hai Chen Feng had been confident ofing out victorious even when faced with the both of them at once, so naturally he was sure of being able to better just the one he was faced against now. However, making quick work of a Sky Xuan opponent wasn¡¯t possible for him as long as his own safety was a prerequisite. Thus, the fight was bound to continue a little while longer since he didn¡¯t wish to injure himself.

    Hai Chen Feng had, for the time being attained aprehensive advantage over his opponents and could easily win against them at any time he wished to. Then suddenly, a burst of cold air filled the atmosphere, staining the area with a pungent smell, which after assailing the nostrils, made everyone tremble fearfully. Then, retreating a bit after smelling the stench, Hai Chen Feng asked in a stern manner, ¡°Is that the Merciless Cold Blooded Finger of Master Li Wu Bei¡¯s school?¡±

    ¡°Haha, how lucky we are that your arrogant self has recognized the Merciless Cold Blooded Finger.¡± The men clothed in ck smiled. ¡°And since you are aware of it, why don¡¯t you hurry up and go down on your knees to ask for forgiveness?¡±

    The men d in ck were the disciples of one of the ¡®Eight Great Masters¡¯ and they themselves were Sky Xuan experts, and hence, obviously weren¡¯t weak. Also, the bold way in which they were acting showed their master¡¯s backing in this endeavor of theirs¡¯; Hai Chen Feng didn¡¯t wish to offend Li Wu Bei. However, if he were to retreat now, he would certainly lose control over both the Jin Yang and the Spirit Dragon gangs.

    On the other hand, the two men in ck had begun to count their chickens before they had even begun to hatch because they were sure of victory.

    It is very unfortunate that such wishful thinking does note true in this world.

    ¡°Come out with your nonsense!¡± Hai Chen Feng cursed in anger because of the arrogance of the words spoken to him. He moved his hand behind his back and unsheathed a long double edged sword, which came out with a ringing sound as he once again rushed towards his enemies like a crashing wave; it seemed like the sky blue waves of his aura were mixed with the silvery and snowy spray of his sword as he attacked them.

    ¡°The Blue Snow-Storm Sword! So you are the Blue master¡¯s disciple!¡±ughed the men d in ck. ¡°This is good, now we can finally see which of our schools is superior, and which is inferior.¡±

    Hai Chen Feng got even angrier upon hearing this!

    He was confident of defeating the two men on his own and had originally nned to leave them lying around, however they had used a formidable move, and he did not want them to recklessly attack and risk their lives as they were his brother disciples. Therefore, he had drawn his sword in order to deter them; though, opposed to his expectations, they continued to act arrogantly even after that.

    He was unaware that Li Jian Hong had promised to help Li You Ran in unifying the capital¡¯s underworld, and that these two men were his fellow disciples. They had made their first move tonight, though it turned out that they were a step behind. However, they couldn¡¯t back away now, even if they had to face Hai Chen Feng as a result.

    If they were unable to gain control over these gangs, they would not be able to face their elder brother, and perhaps even the little master, ever again. So even if they were aware of the rtionship between the parties involved, they couldn¡¯t give up.

 Chapter 234 â€“ Silver Blizzard City!

    Chapter 234: Silver Blizzard City!

    Trantor: Editor:

    Although the two men had judged that Hai Chen Feng was stronger than them, but they had also guessed that he neither intended nor dared to act rashly, and was in fact trying to avoid severely injuring them. As a result, he was being cautious and wasn¡¯t attacking them blindly; the two men simply couldn¡¯t believe their luck!

    At the same time, Hai Chen Feng too had realized that the two ck clothed men weren¡¯t even remotely grateful for the mercy he was showing them; therefore, he couldn¡¯t help getting angrier each time he was attacked. Then suddenly, his sword gleamed brightly, and his body shot towards his opponents like aet, as he shouted, ¡°This ce is not appropriate for fighting! Do the cold blooded Master¡¯s disciples have the courage to follow me to a more suitable ce?¡±

    The two menughed, ¡°Good, then the one who loses will desist from trying to conquer the capital¡¯s underworld.¡±, the three figures, covered in blue light, then disappeared from sight in the blink of an eye.

    Long Dai Hai and Jin Feng Lie were both Earth Xuan experts, and wouldn¡¯t be considered weak; however, they couldn¡¯t help but be dazzled at the spectacle of these three experts engaged in a battle above them. Seeing the three depart, Jin Feng Lie energetically patted Long Da Hai¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Let¡¯s go and discuss the arrangements to be made for our gang.¡±

    Jin Feng Lie was a veteran of the underworld, and although he could not discern which among the parties was weaker, he had known Hai Chen Feng for a long time and after hearing the dialogue between him and the two men, was confident that his friend had the upper hand, and hence felt no need to worry!

    It was only then that Long Da Hai opened his eyes, which he had shut earlier due to fear, and after understanding his counterpart, with a grunt, walked inside with him.

    ... ...

    In the extreme north of thend,y the Silver Blizzard City!

    There were snow-capped mountains in all directions as far as the eye could see!

    In the middle of the vast and misty uninhabitable peaks was a magnificent, mysterious and unpredictable city of pure ice, seemingly overlooking the entire world from the secrecy of the clouded snow-covered peaks!

    It was not yet day break, and the sky was still dark when the bell to convene rang out; the loud echoes of the bell disrupted the seemingly perpetual tranquility of the ce, and the many pure-white birds which were sitting in the area suddenly shot up like rockets, scared away by the sudden drum beats; their cries filled the sky as they circled above for a very long time withouting down.

    The base of the main building was made of pure ice; and inside the hall, on a wall of snow white bricks, was a portrait of people in white clothes, the posture of each of them was different; however, each of them revealed the same look on their face, one of pride and cold power!

    Their eyes were ¡®God-Like¡¯ and full of murderous aura, and it seemed like they had power over life and death, and could seize anything they wanted; in fact, they seemed so powerful that they considered everyone else below them!

    They were the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s ancestors!

    The hall was quite big, so much so that even if hundreds of people were to dine in it, still no one would feel that the ce was overcrowded.

    A white clothed old man, with white hair and beard, stood in front of the incense table with his hands behind his back, silently looking at the portrait of the ancestors, and on his face was an expression as tranquil as calm water and as cold as ice.

    And even though his hair was white, he had a straight back and a proud chest. He stood erect like a shaft of a formidable de, all the while emitting a cold sword-like aura!

    No one could doubt that this old man was hiding immense power within him!

    In fact, it seemed that his strength could shake the earth, surpassing all his peers!

    Then, the swishing sound of many clothes overcame the silence in the hall as many white d people entered it rapidly from all directions, and assembled in a manner which indicated that each already had a predetermined position to stand on. And even in that huge crowd no one bumped into each other and only a word or two could be heard being spoken.

    In a short while, everyone settled down in their respective positions and all eyes turned towards the old man standing in the center. And though they were all a bit surprised at being called like this, no one uttered a single word thereafter.

    Blue lights emanated from their bodies! There were nearly a hundred people there, and all of them were at least Sky Xuan experts!

    Just then, sound of approaching footsteps was heard as seven old men entered in a line, walking unhurriedly on the floor made of the ten thousand years old mysterious ice; each and every step of these seven elderly men was very calm when they walked in, and they stationed themselves behind the old man who still stood quietly in the center.

    An individual d in white was standing at the door in graceful poise; his eyes twinkled and a power radiated all around him as he appeared at the door and stood proudly. It seemed that all thend under the heavens, including everyone in the hall, existed solely to be his dominion!

    At his side, his partner, a beautiful middle-aged woman, was nestled against him like a frail willow; their looks were unrivalled; the man looked like a confident hero who stood above everyone else and the woman had a grace and style unlike anyone in her generation! The bystanders were admiring the couple, looking at them with envy for their perfect-match!

    Everyone inside the hall turned to the couple the moment they entered, and bowed, ¡°Wee, city¡¯s master and mistress, it is a pleasure to see you!¡±

    ¡°You needn¡¯t be so polite.¡± The two replied with a hint of a smile on their faces as they unhurriedly proceeded to the middle of the hall, and sat down on the only two chairs in this huge space, which was capable of seating hundreds of people.

    Only these two were qualified enough to sit on chairs inside this hall!

    These two were the lords of the city: the Heavenly Sword of Ice, Han Zhan Meng, and his wife, the Far Soaring Frost, Xue Shuang Qing.

    The old man then waved his hand and said, ¡°You have been invited here because of a matter that is extremely important for this city¡¯s future; everyone below the Spirit Xuan realm may go outside and stand guard; allow no one toe closer than fifty meters of this ce. If anyone tries, kill them without exception!

    ¡°Yes, we will sincerely obey the elder¡¯smand!¡± they answered in a chorus, and after cupping their hands, slowly left the hall; less than ten of the initially addressed were left, and suddenly the hall seemed quite empty with less than twenty people present at the moment.

    ¡°Does this matter concern Tian Xiang city?¡± Han Zhan Meng smiled at the elder, ¡°Otherwise, elder Xiao Xing Yun would not have taken such precautions!¡±

    ¡°It is just as the master has guessed, there is news from Tian Xiang city... see master, the Third Elder has sent a message, and one of our snow eagles has flown through the night to deliver to us this astonishing news!¡± the elder replied as he opened a roll of parchment and handed it over.

    Han Zhan Meng shook his head lightly and chuckled as he took the snow white parchment, while Xue Shuang Qing leaned in close to him to read as well, both curious to see what this astonishing news really was...

    But as the two people sitting read the message, their calm expressions slowly turned serious, and soon their smiles also vanished!

    The beautiful woman¡¯s flowery face lost its color and became pale, though there was a hint of happiness present there as well. Still, her smile faded and was reced by a worried expression, and she could not help but grasp her husband¡¯s hands, as if to warn him about something.

    ¡°This is unexpected news; everyone, have a look and give your opinion.¡± Han Zhan Meng finished reading and closed his eyes as he felt Xue Shuang Qing grabbing his arm, seemingly cautioning him of something as he waved the letter for everyone to read.

    ¡°Solitary Falcon is watching over the Jun Family, and has severely injured the Sixth Elder... a mysterious master severely injured Feng Wu, and thetter also snatched away the Sixth Elder¡¯s Soul Replenishing Jade . . . and no one could resist him? . . . This . . . how is this possible!?¡± everyone eximed in bewilderment, crowing around, each trying to get a better look.

    ¡°So many events have taken ce in these past few days!¡± Elder Xiao Xing Yun smiled coldly, ¡°also, that arrogant kid from the Jun Family, who thinks too much of himself, has somehow been cured of his disability; this is really a rare urrence...¡±

    Han Zhan Meng sat silently for a moment before looking at the Great Elder, and asked, ¡°The elder has called everyone here today . . . thus, I¡¯m presuming he has a n?¡±

    ¡°This person could formte many ns, but the final decision has always been up to the city¡¯s master, and he decides how to act on such ns.¡± The elder bowed respectfully and retreated half a step.

    ¡°Great Elder is a very important member of the city, what does he suggest?¡± Han Zhan Meng did not beat around the bush and directly came to the point.

    ¡°Despite his status in the society, the Solitary Falcon has taken it upon himself to seriously injure and insult the Sixth Elder for no reason; this act must be punished severely! If this news got out, then what would happen to the prestige of our city? We cannot take this matter lightly!¡± The Great Elder said in an unhurried manner.

    The Great Elder had, shockingly, suggested punishing one of the Eight Great Masters! However, all those present nodded in agreement because in the eyes of the elders of the Silver Blizzard City, even the Eight Great Masters, including the Falcon of the Savannah, were not very important; this clearly showed how terrifyingly powerful the Silver Blizzard City was!

    ¡°This is a given, do you have another n in mind?¡± Han Zhan Meng nodded lightly, with a nk expression on his face.

    ¡°Yes, the Soul Replenishing Jade is an extremely important heirloom of my Xiao Family. Its efficacy is extraordinary and can be considered to transcend the mortal realms; therefore, it must certainly not fall into the hands of an outsider! The retrieval of this jade is absolutely necessary, and there can be nopromise on this! It is of supreme importance that we get it back!¡± The Great Elder¡¯s eyes shed and it was clear that he was very angry at the loss of the Soul Replenishing Jade.

    ¡°We must take our time to consider this point, because if what the Third Elder says is true then we cannot be sure of this mysterious person¡¯s strength. And if such is the case, then even if all of us go together to confront him, we may still not necessarily be able to retrieve the Soul Replenishing Jade. Thus, we must be careful not to jeopardize so many lives for such a mission.¡±

    Han Zhan Feng lightly knocked on the chair¡¯s armrest, his eyelids half-closed as he said this.

    ¡°The master¡¯s concern in this regard is justified! We must certainly not give caution to the wind while deploying our people, and we should also avoid conflict with this mysterious man as far as possible. However, the Third Elder is not yet a first-rate Spirit Xuan expert, and his assumptions may not be necessarily correct; even ifpared to the Solitary Falcon, the difference in their strength would be simr to that of heaven and earth. Therefore, his spections may be far more exaggerated than the truth. Also, he ims that not only is the mysterious master stronger than the city¡¯s old master, but also, Yun Bei Chen! How can this be possible? This shows that the information in this letter may not be entirely correct!¡±

    The Great Elder knit his white eyebrows as he slowly spoke these words.

    He then continued, ¡°In any case, we should send someone to verify this news; if this person really is that strong and unpredictable, we will enquire more about him. However, if it turns out that he is not a threat, we must immediately recapture the Soul Replenishing Jade from him.¡±

    ¡°Great Elder is truly wise, and his suggestion is the best option in this matter.¡± Han Zhan Meng said while looking at the elder appreciatively. ¡°Still, it seems that you have a third n in mind?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do!¡± The Great Elder raised his white eyebrows. ¡°This Jun Family is just a worldly family, and yet it has repeatedly provoked our Silver Blizzard City! This cannot be tolerated anymore! I suggest that wepletely wipe out that entire family as a warning to the rest of the world against making light of our Silver Blizzard City¡¯s power!¡±

    Saying this, the Great Elder extended his right hand, and made a decisive and destructive downward gesture.

 Chapter 235 â€“ The Seven Swords of the Silver City

    Chapter 235: The Seven Swords of the Silver City

    Trantor: Editor:

    On hearing the ns for the Jun Family, Xue Shuang Qing immediately became tense, and clenched her husband¡¯s arm tightly, unable to bear it anymore.

    ¡°This cannot be done!¡± Han Zhan Meng¡¯s eyebrows suddenly arched like two sharp swords which had been unsheathed quickly. ¡°I don¡¯t have any problem with the Great Elder¡¯s first two ns, but I will not agree to the extermination of the entire Jun Family! Moreover, wasn¡¯t the suffering we had to endure ten years ago, the first time this n was put into y, enough?¡±

    Han Zhan Meng looked coldly at the elder, and continued solemnly, ¡°Ten years ago, many of the Xiao Family¡¯s Spirit Xuan experts secretly went off to deal with the Jun Family and involved themselves in the war of two other nations without even taking permission; and because of this, the Jun Family came to the verge of ruin! And even though I put a stop to all of it, the Jun still suffered three sessive attacks; as a result, the only surviving member of their second generation was crippled, while only a debauchee was left in their third. It doesn¡¯t matter what you say, this is too much!

    ¡°No matter what, the Jun Family is good and faithful, and the grudge between your families is your personal matter, so why are involving the rest of us? Also, I could not understand the Great Elder¡¯s words from the very beginning; what did you mean when you said that the Jun family has repeatedly provoked my Silver Blizzard City, and questioned its power? The only one which seems to have been provoked is the Xiao Family! This matter will not be mentioned again! And if anyone else decides to go forth in order to deal with the Juns without permission, the same will be punished ording to the city¡¯sws; no mercy will be shown to them!¡±

    ¡°But, now the Jun Family has got two powerful individuals supporting it, and sooner orter, they are going to create big problems for the Silver Blizzard City. Anyway, even if we don¡¯t take the initiative to deal with the Jun Family ourselves, they will certainly try to harm the Silver Blizzard City in order to avenge what they¡¯ve suffered in the past, owing to our animosity! Whether it was right or wrong, we killed four important members of the Jun Family, and though it was a mistake, crippled one of them; nothing can change this fact. An animosity which is carried forward from generation to generation cannot be dissolved this easily. Will my Xiao Family have to stretch its neck and bear the Jun Family¡¯s resentment for the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s future, all alone?¡± The Great Elder¡¯s face clearly showed his indignation.

    ¡°The actions taken by the Xiao Family, in the past, are the root cause of this problem. Does the Great Elder really wish to add to the list of mistakes which have already been made, andmit more wrongs thereafter? The Great Elder is willing to bleed us all, forever, simply because of the mutual feelings harbored by two young ones; you arepletely mistaken! They are good men, and they will not be killed needlessly because of this; such madness will not be allowed in my Silver Blizzard City!

    ¡°This matter has been in dispute for ten years! And in ten years, it has only seen stalemates! I have no interest in discussing it again.¡± Han Zhan Meng gazed coldly as he looked up. ¡°Great Elder, if the Jun Family truly, and seriously, attacks the Silver Blizzard City in order to extract their revenge, then you do whatever you feel like, and I will not meddle therein! However, unless the Jun Family attacks us first, we will not do anything!¡±

    ¡°The Jun Family taking on the Silver Blizzard City? That is a big joke; it is just another family, without any significant capability; will it not be akin to courting their own death? Even in a hundred years, the Jun will not have enough strength to pose a threat to the Silver Blizzard City!¡± A tall and thin elder snorted; he was named Xiao Bu Yu, and was in fact, the Second Elder of the city.

    ¡°If the Jun Family is really that weak, then why is the Xiao Family so worried?¡± Han Zhan Meng stared coldly.

    ¡°The thing is that . . . your eldest daughter Yao isn¡¯t young anymore, and is still unmarried, and if this continues . . . ¡± looking at Han Zhan Meng¡¯s stubborn resistance to his proposal, the Great Elder decided to change the direction of his argument instead of insisting upon the same thing.

    ¡°This matter requires further consideration.¡± Han Zhan Meng¡¯s face appeared as if he was having a headache. ¡°Great Elder, have you forgotten what happened ten years ago? Do you really want Yao to go mad; do you really wish to force her into torment herself to death again? You¡¯ve always loved her like she was your own granddaughter! Are you really so heartless that you¡¯ll do this to her!?¡±

    On hearing this, the Great Elder sighed sadly, but didn¡¯t speak anymore.

    Ten years ago, when Han Yan Yao had returned to the Silver Blizzard City, she went mad, and destroyed her meridians in front of Han Zhan Meng upon finding out the treatment the Juns had received at the hands of the Xiao Family. She had sworn that she would live and die with the Jun Family; the image of her blood staining the entire floor was still very vivid in everyone¡¯s mind! This was why Han Zhan Meng was so vehemently opposed to Great Elder¡¯s n to eliminate the Jun Family!

    No one had forgotten the hardships that were faced to save Han Yan Yao from the clutches of her death. At that time, the Great Elder had presumed that given her weak physical condition, she wouldn¡¯t be able to harm her meridians any further; and thus, he had decided to go ahead with his n to deal with the Jun Family again. However, on learning this, that stubborn girl pierced herself with two swords, right up to the shaft, and stood covered in blood from head to toe in front of the elders, and demanded that they immediately withdraw their orders!

    As a result, the Great Elder was rendered helpless and was forced to cancel his secret n to destroy the Jun Family. However, Han Yan Yao¡¯s recklessness had already put her life at a great risk; and because of that, the Old Master of the City had gone into a fit of rage, and even Han Zhan Meng and his wife were furious with the Xiao Family; it was then, that the first signs of dispute between these two families of the Silver Blizzard City had started to appear.

    Naturally, only a very few important people within the Silver Blizzard City had any knowledge of this incident, while outsiders werepletely unaware of what had happened.

    ¡°Tracking the conversation back, wouldn¡¯t teaching a lesson to the Solitary Falcon be a huge blow to the Jun Family? The Jun Family will not be able to rise again after that; and therefore, there will be no need to exterminate them anymore!¡± saying this, Han Zhan Meng sighed and his gaze swept the hall as he looked outside at a solitary snow-capped peak in the distance, and then wondered in his heart, [Yao, your father can do only this much for you right now. The rest . . . you can just hope . . .]

    ¡°In that case, I would like to make some arrangements.¡± although the Great Elder did not agree with Han Zhan Meng, he had no option but to relent. ¡°This time, the capable second brother will lead the fifth and the eighth Elder. And to make our efforts foolproof, I would like to request that the Old Master of the City shall allow them to take the Seven Swords with them as well. After all, if the mysterious person actually turns out to be that formidable, then wouldn¡¯t the Seven Swords provide extra assurance?¡±

    ¡°Good! It is decided then! As for the remaining matters, I give the Great Elder full authority to make arrangements.¡± hearing this, Han Zhan Meng rubbed his forehead, got up, and started to move out of the hall with his wife. But just as he had reached the gate, he turned his head and warned, ¡°In any case, no one is to involve themselves with the Jun Family; and if anyone disobeys this order, I will make sure to send a report to my father. And I can promise, that man, will be expelled from the Silver Blizzard City! Without any exceptions!¡± after saying this, the two leisurely walked away.

    This left the Great Elder standing there expressionless for a moment. And though he continued standing calmly rooted to his spot, a trace of anger could be seen shing in his eyes. Then, he suddenly turned towards Xiao Bu Yu, ¡°You will make preparations to descend the mountains this afternoon; act immediately and without fail!¡±

    ¡°Elder brother so . . . what about the ¡®Jun Family¡¯ issue?¡± Xiao Bu Yu asked wrinkling his silvery eyebrows.

    ¡°There will be many opportunities for you to make use of in order toplete that task.¡± Xiao Xing Yun took a deep breath and replied in an expressionless tone. ¡°And after you get down, do what you think is necessary!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Outside the hall, Xue Shuang Qing patted her stomach, letting go of some of her worries, though some concerns still lingering in her mind. ¡°Thank you dear husband, if you had not insisted, then perhaps the Jun Family would have been annihted . . . and if such a thing were to happen to them, I fear that Yao . . . ¡±

    ¡°Even though I have stopped things from progressing any further for now, Yao¡¯s still got a lot of problems . . . we can only help her one step at a time.¡± Han Zhan Meng sighed deeply and looked up to the heavens as he quietly said, ¡°Our daughter has suffered a lot of pain in thest decade. And as her father, how can I let herst source of hope be extinguished?

    ¡°No matter what, no one will ever harm my daughter! Nor my family!¡± Han Zhan Meng said in a low voice. And as he waved his arm from his sleeves, a huge ice rock suddenly shattered into tiny pieces, which scattered into the air like snowkes!

    Xue Shuang Qing nestled against her husband, and suddenly felt a sense of security warming her heart. She felt that as long as her husband¡¯s broad and sturdy shoulders held the burdens, no harm woulde to either of her two precious daughters; and thus, she could not help but smile satisfyingly...

    . . . . . .

    Inside a cave of a solitary peak not far from the hall stood a lone and frail woman, dressed in white clothes and a mask. She opened a letter with her lily white hands and read it very quickly; but the moment she finished reading the letter, her fingers started to tremble while her eyes started to brim with tears.

    ¡°Is he really . . . ! His injury has really healed; thank god . . .¡± The woman dressed in white, cried tears of joy as her slender body bent forward while her shoulders trembled like dead leaves in the wind. Her heart had be very cold during the past one decade; however, this letter had finally broken through that ice, and her now precarious mental state was clearly reflecting the weakness, and the helplessness she had been feeling all these years!

    With tears in her eyes, the woman in white sobbed softly for a while; but then, she suddenly stood up and walked over to the mouth of the cave. She knelt down with her hands cupped in devotion and looked up to the heavens as she prayed in a soft voice, ¡°Thank God, for he haspletely recovered; thank God for he is no longer in pain . . . give him happiness . . . this woman will trade ten . . . or even twenty years of her life for his safety and happiness . . . ¡±

    ¡°Even if we can¡¯t be together . . . I am still your Yao . . . forever!¡±

    She gently prayed on the ground; and as her plea quietly faded in the blowing wind, a strong gale arose from the heavens above, and kept getting stronger and stronger; without relenting. The waves of snowkes started bing bigger and denser, and started to fall down upon the mountains with much more ferocity than before . . .

    And though this lone woman on that snowy peak waspletely covered in snow soon, she remained motionless; kneeling in prayer as her unceasing tears fell on the floor and froze . . .

    However, not long after this, ten shadowy figures shot skyward and flew out of the Silver City. They descended down the mountains; hidden by wind and snow . . .

    . . . . . .

    Inside the Jun Family residence, Fatty¡¯s ghost-like howls woke up the Young Master of the house very early in the morning; he was dragged from his bed by Fatty. And when he opened his eyes, he saw that the Fatty was covered in ck clothes from head to toe, and surprisingly, seemed to be in good spirits. Moreover, the fatty also appeared somewhat thinner than before; now he looked like a man . . . at least a little bit.

    And not just that, his face was scrubbed clean and his hair was unexpectedly neat, while his body was giving off a faint hint of a honey locust¡¯s fragrance. After looking at his face, one could see that he had applied a lot of cosmetic powder . . . this Fatty had actually covered his face with cosmetic powder, and that too, with a very thickyer . . .

    ¡°Bleuuurgh . . . ¡± Jun Mo Xie burst out retching. ¡°Fatty, that much powder on your face looks scary because of your body type; you know that right? Are you trying to y the role of a ghost with such a thickyer of cosmetic powder on your face? And why did you wake me up so early in the morning?¡± he looked out the window to see the early glimmer of dawn.

    ¡°Third Young Master . . . brother . . . ¡±, Tang Yuan was being uncharacteristically bashful, ¡°did you not promise that you¡¯ll apany me to meet the Sun Family¡¯s Young Miss...¡±

    ¡°Miss Sun . . . oh, that Miss Sun?¡± Jun Mo Xie realized suddenly, and stood up. ¡°Isn¡¯t she your fiance? The one you had once lost while gambling?¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Fatty retorted in a somewhat fiery manner. ¡°Is it possible that you wouldn¡¯t mention that matter before her? Haven¡¯t I always stayed away from such despicable things since then?¡± he said as sized himself up; looking quite satisfied. ¡°I look thinner; pretty good right?¡±

    ¡°Uhh yes . . . really slim. In fact, you almost look like a person.¡± Jun Mo Xie whipped out from the corner of his mouth. ¡°You really are looking very slim. In fact, I am truly confused . . . ¡±

    Tang Yuan opened his big mouth and let out a loud and narcissisticugh. Then, he swirled around twice, thinking he looked very elegant.

    However, this swirling movement ruined whatever arrangements he had done in order to look slimmer. As a result, his belly drooped down again, which then flew out like a flexible stic bag; followed his axial rotation, and then changed its direction once again as he stopped, only to dropped down to p his thighs and knees.

    ¡°I¡¯m meeting Miss Sun for the first time; I must make a good impression on her!¡± a look of longing and happiness shed in Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes while his pupils almost resembled the shape of a heart.

 Chapter 236 â€“ Fattyâ€™s Blind Date

    Chapter 236: Fatty¡¯s Blind Date

    Trantor: Editor:

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t bear to witness the spectacle and groaned. However, he was quite curious and wondered, [what kind of woman would bear with this nearly two-fifty Kg of fat? ]

    They ate breakfast with their eyes narrowed. Then they opened them big and wide as they stared in wait for the appointed time to arrive. They called out a big bodyguard when it was almost time and left to meet the ¡°beautiful¡± woman.

    ¡°Third Young Master, what if your wordses true, and the Sun Family¡¯s granddaughter doesn¡¯t like me because I am fat and heavy? I... ¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s mind was full of worries. He passed gas onto the horse he was riding as a result of the mental pressure. The horse red his nostrils up inin; the foam forming at the corners of its mouth was proof of its distress.

    Jun Mo Xie hummed in response, while his eyes were patrolling the street; he had an absent-minded look on his face.

    Fatty Tang, on the other hand, hadpletely failed to notice the distracted look on the Young Master Jun¡¯s face. He anxiously looked down at his own fat, and let out a sigh as a thought suddenly crossed his mind. He violently turned his body, faced his friend, and asked in excitement, ¡°Third Young Master, you said that if I lost weight... will it work if you supervise me?¡±

    Just as he wiggled ¡ª the horse under his butt neighed in pain, while the four of its hooves were left trembling. Theboriously panting horse angrily turned its head and gave a ¡®mortified¡¯ look to show its resentment; then it reduced its speed further. It seemed that Fatty Tang had twisted the horse¡¯s lower back in the process of turning his waist.

    ¡°Erm, I will start assisting you in losing weight as soon as your injury is fully healed,¡± Jun Mo Xie replied with a smile on his face; then touching his chin, he continued, ¡°we can make you as thin as bean sprouts.¡±

    ¡°Well. Then it will certainly please you to know... that I would look very handsome if I weren¡¯t so fat.¡± Tang Yuan pinched his fingers as he made a gesture towards Jun Mo Xie while looking at him in a flirtatious manner.

    ¡°Hiya!¡± Jun Mo Xie suddenly cracked a whip at his horse¡¯s back, and dashed ahead. He then turned his head and spat in disgust.

    Fatty Tang¡¯s ¡®coquettish¡¯ expression was like a murderous weapon ¡ª it was just too much...

    ¡°She is meeting you here? Now isn¡¯t that surprising!¡± Jun Mo Xie opened his eyes wide as he looked at the restaurant ahead. ¡°Your fiance has decided to meet you in this restaurant? I am really surprised; or was it you who proposed to meet here?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me; I didn¡¯t think of meeting her in a restaurant... though I believe it¡¯s a very good idea!¡± Tang Yuan looked at Jun Mo Xie in a bewildered manner, and then asked, ¡°What do you find so strange about it?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s strange? A man meeting another in a restaurant can be considered quite natural. But a woman meeting her fiance... it¡¯s quite out of the ordinary!¡± Jun Mo Xie clicked his tongue twice as he said, ¡°Fatty, it seems that your future wife is very different from the women of this era.¡±

    ¡°Oh? I guess she should¡¯ve picked a brothel instead?¡± Tang Yuan flipped his eyelids as his nostrils red, clearly showing that he scoffed at hispanion¡¯s opinion.

    Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t even able to find the time to reply ¡ª suddenly, from the restaurant, a white shadow quickly flew towards him and ¡ª in a moment ¡ª was standing on his shoulder; the speed of this ¡®white shadow¡¯ was no less than a high ranking expert¡¯s.

    He didn¡¯t get any time to react in the face of such a sudden attack, and was forced to allow the white creature to settle onto his shoulder. The tiny animal made a whining noise before sliding to the pit of the Jun Mo Xie¡¯s stomach. Then, with a grunt it embraced Jun Mo Xie¡¯s chest, floundered a bit, and attached itself to his clothes. It then extended its tiny head to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s now exposed corbone and nestled against it, remaining motionless thereafter; just like cing oneself in the most intimate and secure embrace...

    Jun Mo Xie had sensed this white creature long ago owing to his keen sensing abilities. ¡°Woah! What are you doing here, you tiny thing?¡± he asked softly as he clutched the creature¡¯s ear that was clinging to his chest.

    Naturally this tiny animal was none other than Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s iron winged panther! It seemed quite obvious that the creature had gained a lot of weight over the very short period Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t seen him in...

    Moreover, there was a small protrusion around a couple of its ribs; iron winged panthers were only capable of growing wings when their strength reached close to adulthood. Even then, they could only grow wings made of flesh. This young cub however, had already begun to grow vestigial wings even though it was barely a month old ¡ª its potential was truly limitless!

    The little creature looked up with its watery eyes on hearing his dear young master. Then whining twice, it stuck out its small-pink tongue, and started licking his dear young master¡¯s chest and neck. It then turned once, and again started to search for Jun Mo Xie¡¯s neck with its tiny ws. The little cub¡¯s face lit up with happiness upon finding its desired target; looking at it, one would think that it would cling to Jun Mo Xie for the next 500 years...

    However, that little thing could also somehowprehend that Jun Mo Xie was on guard, and might throw it away.

    [This little thing is very dear to that girl; if it¡¯s here... that means... ]

    Jun Mo Xie shook his head, for he didn¡¯t need to ponder any further. If this little thing was here, then it meant that Dugu Xiao Yi was most likely to be around as well! Thinking about that unruly little girl gave Jun Mo Xie a headache.

    The Young Master Jun hadn¡¯t yet gotten the opportunity to meet several of the Tian Xiang City¡¯s residents; such as Tian Xiang Empire¡¯s Emperor. However, the Emperor was someone he may not necessarily like to meet. On the other hand, there was another list,prising of people the Young Master Jun simply didn¡¯t wish to meet; Dugu Xiao Yi was one of the names on this particr list.

    However, he had already arrived at the door and couldn¡¯t retreat at this point. Therefore,cking a better option, the Young Master Jun called Fatty Tang over, and braced himself as both men dismounted from their horses and walked inside.

    They werepletely unaware that the mountain-path they were about to take... would turn out to be a tiger-trail.

    Apparently, the other party had taken great pains in reserving the entire hall for this meeting between their Family¡¯s granddaughter, and the Young Master Tang. Moreover, there was only one table for the guests, and it was ced right in the center.

    Two guests were already seated around it at the moment!

    One of the two ¡ª the petite figure wearing a light-green vest, was obviously Dugu Xiao Yi. This was apparent from the way her braided hair waved to-and-fro as she spoke. However, who was that man sitting with her...

    The person sitting beside Dugu Xiao Yi had a stocky build, wide shoulders, thick arms and slightly thinning hair; just looking at him, one could tell that he was a formidable personage. Apparently, the Dugu Family was still uneasy about this meeting, and had sent one of Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s elder brothers to act as a bodyguard; just to be on the safer side. But which out of the ¡®heroes and legends bravely rushing forward¡¯ was this one?

    His mannerism was much better than the other Dugu brothers... Jun Mo Xie¡¯s sharp eyes were unable to determine which one of the seven ¡®heroes and legends bravely rushing forward¡¯ this man was, [could it be that the Dugu Family has an eighth son?]

    Tang Yuan and the Young Master Jun had just entered through the door. However, on seeing those two, felt that there was something fishy going on as they walked towards them.

    Jun Mo Xie patted his forehead. He was here for Tang Yuan¡¯s blind date; not his own. But where was the Sun Family¡¯s granddaughter? No other woman was present there besides Dugu Xiao Yi! He couldn¡¯t tell why, but suddenly, an inexplicable feeling of dread arose within his heart.

    With his mind abuzz, the Young Master Jun thought of something improbable, but dismissed it immediately. He then suddenly pulled Fatty by his sleeves and asked in a subdued tone, ¡°Fatty, your fiance... the Young Miss from the Sun Family... you¡¯ve never seen her before, right?¡±

    Tang Yuan¡¯s palms were sweating with nervousness since he had been nning to leave a good impression on his fiance. Feeling weak upon getting pulled like this, he replied to Jun Mo Xie in a soft voice once he had turned his fat head, and had sized himself up again, ¡°No, but my fiance is graceful anddylike. We have just entered this ce... how can we be sure if no one else is here, right?¡±

    Tang Yuan finished exining, and moved closer to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s ear as he continued, ¡°However, I guess what I¡¯ve heard from people is correct because I once overheard my grandfather talking about the Sun Family¡¯s granddaughter as well. He would¡¯ve definitely made a good judgment with his strong foresight... ¡±

    ¡°What did your grandfather say?¡± Jun Mo Xie was awfully curious.

    ¡°My grandfather said ¡®the Sun Family¡¯s granddaughter has a very fat ass, and I will be sure of having a son. The two of you can be considered a perfect match!¡¯¡± saying this, Tang Yuanughed in an obscene manner, while his two eyebrows pulsated repeatedly in excitement. ¡°Third Young Master, you may not know this, but I am very fond of women with big butts like my fiance¡¯s! However, my dream woman, he he he he... ¡±

    Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes and turned to walk inside; he had already had enough of that obscene fatty. The Fatty¡¯s fiance however, had his sympathy... [still, what sort of a girl would make a perfect match for this Fatty?] The Sun Family hadn¡¯t cancelled the engagement despite Fatty¡¯s disgusting behavior over the years ¡ª all this seemed very unusual to him...

    The Young Master Jun was pondering over this strange matter, when a sudden and loud voice left him shocked!

    ¡°Jun... Brother Mo Xie! You actually came!¡± Dugu Xiao Yi took the initiative, and weed him with excitement. ¡°I had figured that you will apany Fatty here. So I also came along with my elder sister Sun. Hee hee... my guess was right! You really came!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie shivered from head to toe; Dugu Xiao Yi had just called him ¡°Brother Mo Xie¡± for the first time. A chill went through his body as he thought about it, [why is this little girl being so polite?]

    ¡°Young Miss Dugu! It was fated that I have the pleasure of meeting you here. But our real purpose ining here is to meet your sister, the Sun Family¡¯s granddaughter. So where is she?¡± Jun Mo Xie replied quickly; aiming to find more about her ns in order to be certain.

    ¡°You¡¯re still calling me Young Miss Dugu?!¡± Dugu Xiao Yi looked at him bitterly, and pouted. Meanwhile, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hand went up to his chest, and he pulled out Little White from underneath his clothes; the cub was still clutching him tightly, refusing to leave him. Dugu Xiao Yi, on the other hand, continued to purse her lips, ¡°Did you not?¡±

    Tang Yuan had been drooling over his fiance ever after hearing about her. He stretched his neck to look for the ¡®beautiful¡¯ woman, but couldn¡¯t spot any females apart from Dugu Xiao Yi. Meanwhile, that stocky looking person was now pouring himself a drink.

    Just then, a thought hit Jun Mo Xie, [is that the Sun Family¡¯s granddaughter?!]

    The Young Master Jun thought to himself: [Grandpa Tang was right! These two would make a perfect pair; they are truly a match made in heaven!]

 Chapter 237 â€“ Strangely Heroic Woman

    Chapter 237: Strangely Heroic Woman

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor:

    Fatty was still a bit suspicious as this well-built rose and strolled towards them. Though this person wasn¡¯t very tall, but anyone could tell that their figure was exceptionally sturdy. The person smiled widely as he cupped his fists calmly, and candidly spoke, ¡°You must be Jun Family¡¯s Third Young Master? And the person with you is my future husband, Tang Yuan? This young woman is Sun Xiao Mei.¡±

    Tang Yuan was briefly dumbfounded. His eyes nearly popped out from their sockets, while his jaw almost dropped to the ground. This ¡®man¡¯ was actually a ¡®woman¡¯! Her thick eyebrows atop big eyes wouldn¡¯t exactly look ugly from normal standards ¡ª if they hadn¡¯t been ced on that big forehead of hers.

    Surprisingly, this woman had even tied her hair in a manly topknot [1]. She hadn¡¯t applied a whiff of cosmetic products, and was less of any jewelry. She stood cupping her hands in a posture that seemed as steady as stagnant water. Even her voice was ear-splitting, and resounding; like that of a powerful expert!

    ¡°Her ass really isn¡¯t small; she is exactly fatty¡¯s type. Your grandfather had spoken the truth. The two of you really do make a perfect match... a natural pair.¡± Young Master Jun didn¡¯t know what to say. Therefore, left with no other option, he just prevented himself fromughing out loud, and awkwardly cupped his hands. He then congratted Fatty in a low voice.

    ¡°Oh hey... ¡± Tang Yuan looked like he had been struck by lightning. His small eyes were now as big as a buffalo¡¯s. His big mouth was stretched to the root of his ears, while saliva of despair had already started to drip from it. Suddenly a sound started emanating from his throat, ¡°Kha, kha, kha... ,¡± like someone was chocking a chicken. Then, his eyes rolled upwards as if he had hanged himself from a jade pir. But his expression soon changed to that of dizziness. It almost seemed as if that jade pir had refused to bear his weight... and he had ended up hitting his head against the ground with a ¡®bang¡¯.

    Tang Yuan had fantasized a lot about his fiance ¡ª Sun Xiao Mei ¡ª the Sun family¡¯s granddaughter. He had always thought that she would be would be the best candidate for his fiance¡¯s role. However, the difference between the fantasies of his dream lover and the reality... was far more that the pitiful Tang Yuan could bear. This shock was like a cruel blow which would leave one to vomit, lose consciousness, and then eventually fall to the ground.

    ¡°Apparently, this young woman has given quite a scare to my honored fiance.¡± The Sun Family¡¯s granddaughter mocked herself. Though there was a hint of sorrow in her eyes, she managed to conceal quickly. Then, she said in a straightforward manner after sizing up Tang Yuan, ¡°My future husband is quite fat. He needs to lose weight.¡±

    Cupping her fist in her hands, she made a gesture by extending them forward as she continued, ¡°Third Young Master Jun, kindly take a seat.¡±

    Young Master Jun had figured out the truth much before Fatty Tang. However, his first impression of Sun Xiao Mei wasn¡¯t really good. It was important to note that Fatty, though intolerable, was still the heir to an important Family of the city. Thus, his wife¡¯s morality and conduct shouldn¡¯t be anything like Sun Xiao Mei¡¯s. It wasn¡¯t to look down upon the notion of women ¡ª but women were considered to be a man¡¯s vassals in this era¡¯s setting. Most men would find her unsightly appearance to be a defect. However, her each and every shoring would fall short in front of her amazingly bold attitude.

    Jun Mo Xie had started to form a favorable opinion of the Sun Xiao Mei even though he had just met her; a fact, which was evident from the sincere shade of admiration in his eyes. For him, there was nothing to fuss-over about this woman ¡ª apart from her height and build.

    In short, she could be described as, ¡°A woman, who was a match for men.¡±

    By just a word or two, one could sense that her temperament and efficiency in dealing with things surpassed that of the majority of men! She would surely have been a man with a ¡®Heroic Personality¡¯ if she hadn¡¯t been born as a woman!

    If Fatty were to break his engagement simply because of her appearance... it would be tantamount to missing out on an opportunity!

    However, that w in her physical appearance had foreordained her life to that of tragedy.

    After all, majority of men judged women by their appearance alone!

    A woman¡¯s inner-grace alone wouldn¡¯t hold much importance for a vast majority of men!

    Though it wouldn¡¯t be pleasant to hear, but the fact was ¡ª Jun Mo Xie only admired her because he was unrted to this whole matter.

    If Minister Sun were to say to him... I¡¯ll give my daughter¡¯s hand to you if you really think so highly of her! Will you take good care of her?

    The Young Master Jun would¡¯ve immediately disappeared... he would¡¯ve escaped the city for a lifetime; never-ever looking back at the Sun Family¡¯s granddaughter again ¡ª let alone recognize this ¡°gem of a person¡±.

    ¡°Elder Brother Mo Xie, Sister Sun¡¯s appearance doesn¡¯t stand out... but she is good-natured, kindhearted and very intelligent. I have been a close friend of hers, and she is a very remarkable person. She is straightforward and does not take trivial matters to heart; I am very fond of her!¡± Dugu Xiao Yi said in a musical voice as she petted and stroked Little White.

    ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right!¡± Jun Mo Xie eximed in heartfelt admiration.

    Jun Mo Xie could sense that this girl knew how to discern nonsensical falsehoods even though she conducted herself in a nave and pure manner. So much so, that she could be deemed quite objective even though she came across as immature.

    Very few women were capable of deferring from the conventions by so straightforward in this era¡¯s background. Therefore, although Sun Xiao Mei was born with some physical ws... her personality was nevertheless quitemendable.

    Sun Xiao Mei smiled as she sat down. She lifted the teapot to pour Jun Mo Xie a cup as she raised her eyebrows and addressed him, ¡°Young Master Jun, although we have met for the first time... I find that the rumors about you are not in agreement with reality.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked with a mischievous smile as he raised the tea cup, ¡°What do you find to be in disagreement?¡±

    Sun Xiao Mei didn¡¯t reply immediately, but instead smiled in a carefree manner. Her masculine smile somehow fit well with her rough face.

    ¡°To tell you the truth ¡ª this young woman is not here to meet Tang Yuan.¡± Sun Xiao Mei smiled. ¡°The marriage between Tang Yuan and this young woman had been arranged by our respective parents. I have already epted my misfortunes as a decree of fate since I¡¯m an ugly woman. And I bear no intention to rebel. However, I have a record of all matters concerning Tang Yuan over these past five years... what he did, what he said, where he went, everything under the sky... I know it like the back of my hand!¡±

    The Young Master Jun suddenly started feeling cold!

    Jun Mo Xie observed a moment of silence for Fatty Tang; the Hitman could already foresee a very tragic life for that fatty.

    ¡°Not only is Tang Yuan not a good person; he is not even a proper gentleman!¡± Sun Xiao Mei smiled as she looked at the ¡°fallen¡± Tang Yuan. ¡°To put it bluntly ¡ª he is a proper scoundrel from head to tail; a really, really, vile character!¡±

    ¡°Well said!¡± Jun Mo Xieughed heartily as he pped his hands, ¡°I¡¯d say you¡¯ve hit the bull¡¯s eye!¡±

    ¡°However, this nasty guy is still very genuine by nature!¡± Sun Xiao Mei smiled glibly, ¡°He never conceals his likes and dislikes. Plus, he¡¯s is openly vocal and upfront about the things he hates; I like such genuine people! He has a bad reputation and is considered to be unworthy by everyone since he has a very bad record for the son of a nobleman... he is as fat as a pig, and as dumb as a donkey... you as his close friend must be familiar with all of this... so I needn¡¯tment on all this. I would just like to stress on one point. I have observed his intrinsic traits, and I believe that Tang Yuan is a man still; not a mere farm animal.

    ¡°Therefore, I don¡¯t have anything to be dissatisfied about. Moreover, my own situation isn¡¯t so great either. Keeping that in mind, being able to find such a lifepanion is more than I could¡¯ve asked for.¡± Sun Xiao Mei smiled lightly, ¡°...it¡¯s apparent that we are a match made in heaven.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke ke... ¡± Jun Mo Xie coughed several times since he was unable to think of a fitting response. He hadn¡¯t met such a woman since he had arrived in this world. She was very open about her appearance, and also about her marriage; in fact, she made no attempts to avoid either of the topics. Any other woman in her ce would¡¯ve been too shy, and would¡¯ve stopped talking a while back. Sun Xiao Mei, however, had actually gone on an incessant harangue. This in-itself was enough to describe her as a ¡°Heroic Woman¡±!

    ¡°Third Young Master Jun; you needn¡¯t cough. You understand worldly matters... so consider this ¡ª besides me, who in this world can tolerate Tang Yuan?¡± Sun Xiao Mei smiled, ¡°He is so heavy!¡±

    This time, Jun Mo Xie waspletely shocked! His eyes opened as-wide-as his mouth as he speechlessly stared at her. [This young woman is truly a tigress... who else would dare to speak like this? ]

    Dugu Xiao Yi muffled herughter with her hand, but her delicate shoulders still jittered incessantly. She was aware of her close friend¡¯s temperament. Therefore, she could naturally understand that herpanion was being coy.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been aware of Third Young Master¡¯s reputation for a long time. I had guessed that you would aid Tang Yuan by preventing any humiliating circumstances from arising; especially the ones that may involve the Tang and Sun Family¡¯s name. And for that, this young woman would like to thank you! ...Sun Xiao Mei is blessed to meet you in person today!¡± Sun Xiao Mei lowered her head as she poured more tea. She then continued in an unhurried manner, ¡°You are wise and far sighted. Therefore, you may already know that this young woman is here for two reasons; first ¡ª I had to see for myself just how fat my fiance is... and the second ¡ª which was my priority ¡ª to see if the rumors about your distinguished self were really true. Assuming I had understood Fatty Tang correctly... I had guessed that he would pull you along! And he did just that.¡±

    ¡°Why did you wish to see me?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked in a bewildered tone. [What are you up to, ah. You arranged ¡®your¡¯ blind date with ¡®Fatty¡¯... just to see ¡®me¡¯?! This is really strange... but I doubt that she¡¯d try to kill me over that ¡°Wife Gambling¡± incident...]

    ¡°Apart from thanking you, I had to see something for myself. I have two close friends, and they are so close to me that they are like my younger sisters;¡± Sun Xiao Mei gave a meaningful look to Dugu Xiao Yi as she continued, ¡°One of them deplores you. Her hatred for you is so high that it cannot be topped. While the other one has strong feelings for you, and roots for you passionately. When she speaks of you, it feels like her life would be unworthy of living without your existence. I came here out of curiosity... I wanted to see what kind of charm the ¡®number one¡¯ debauchee of this city exudes. For you evoke such strong, yet opposite reactions from my two sisters... ¡±

    Dugu Xiao Yi twisted her waist and leaned to one side as she heard this. Her face on the other hand, turned red as she protested, ¡°Sister Xiao Mei!¡±

    TL¡¯s note:

    [1]Manly Topknot, also known as the ¡°Old Hero Top Knot¡±, is a hair style.

 Chapter 238 â€“ The Troublesome Iron Winged Panther

    Chapter 238: The Troublesome Iron Winged Panther

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Jun Mo Xieughed out loud, and crossed his legs. He swayed for a while, and said, ¡°May I know which of your sisters is so deeply attached to me? Ha ha... I¡¯m one of the most bitterly detested individuals of the Tian Xiang City. In fact, I fear that eight-of-ten people would agree with this statement. But someone being ¡®deeply attached¡¯ to me... this is the first time I¡¯ve heard something like this... I¡¯m quite interested in knowing people with such discerning eyesight.¡±

    Dugu Xiao Yi nervously looked at Sun Xiao Mei upon hearing this; her eyes seemed to be praying for her friend¡¯s silence.

    ¡°I talk of a person who used to be far away; beyond the horizon... ¡± Sun Xiao Mei smiled mysteriously as she ignored Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s impleading nce, ¡°but has appeared right under your nose now! Young Master Jun, you have even exchanged a token of affection with her! And yet you¡¯re confused?¡±

    ¡°Exchanged a token of affection?¡± Jun Mo Xie was aghast with shock. Then, he immediately recalled when Dugu Xiao Yi had given him her jade pendant. [Could it be that... oh god...]

    The Young Master Jun turned sharply to look at the shy and timid Dugu Xiao Yi. Her small head was facing downwards, and was withdrawn into her cor. It seemed that she wouldn¡¯t lift it up again;e what may...

    Jun Mo Xie sighed deeply. What doubt would remain after taking all this into ount...

    He hadn¡¯t expected that this silly-little-girl would try to approach a marriage in such a dubious manner... The thought of this depressed him a little. However, he also felt a little proud of himself for reasons unknown ¡ª the ¡®original¡¯ Jun Mo Xie was regarded a scum, and a bully by everyone. Therefore, it was only natural that no one would form a favorable impression of him. On the other hand, the Hitman had only arrived in this world a very short while ago. However, he had already gotten a beautiful woman to fall for him. In fact, the seeds of affection had been rooted so deeply that she was already trying to set up their marriage... he naturally couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit proud of himself...

    Dugu Xiao Yi started bing increasingly bashful; so much so that her mind turned a bit hazy... [sister Sun is being so straightforward and loud about this. I could almost die of embarrassment...]

    Sun Xiao Mei was paying attention to every subtle change in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expression. Finally she spoke, ¡°Now I understand. My younger sister ¡ª who detests and hates you to her bone ¡ª is reasonable in doing so since her opinion of you is justifiable. As for the opinion of my other younger sister ¡ª it seems that her affection for you may not be without reason either... ¡±

    ¡°Miss Sun, this discussion has been awfully puzzling... I find myself in a state ofplete confusion.¡± Jun Mo Xie made a dispirited gesture with his hands, ¡°I still haven¡¯t been able to understand your intention... ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand... that¡¯s good too! It would be quite unfortunate if you were clearly able toprehend everything.¡± Sun Xiao Mei smiled faintly. She then unexpectedly looked at him in a pensive manner, ¡°Third Young Master, you¡¯re not a good man; or at least not what they call an ¡®upright gentleman¡¯! In fact, I¡¯m still quite curious to know how many people you actually deem important.¡±

    The Hitman was terrified! He suddenly raised his head, and asked in a serious tone, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Had he underestimated this woman...

    ¡°Arrogance! Disdain for all under heaven! This prominence of this character trait can be clearly gleaned from your eyes! Perhaps your eyes appear serene and calm to most people; so much so that you may be considered cool-headed and peaceful. However, they constantly reveal your arrogance in reality. In fact, your efforts to conceal it are useless in front of someone who understands this!¡±

    Sun Xiao Mei smiled gently, ¡°Now I¡¯ll tell you this... as a customary gift for our first meeting, okay? ¡ª It will bode well to rein-in your arrogance and act amicably; no matter how much money you have, or how arrogant you are... After all, now is not the time for you to be so hubristic.¡±

    She smiled sweetly after saying this. She then stood up and went over to Dugu Xiao Yi, and started caressing her beautiful hair as she warmly addressed her, ¡°Little sister, your way of looking at things is good, but it¡¯s such a pity... ¡±

    ¡°But what¡¯s a pity? Sister Sun?¡± Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s face couldn¡¯t hold that bashful shade as she anxiously asked.

    ¡°It is such a pity that you¡¯re still very young.¡± Sun Xiao Mei replied with a smile. Her heart wanted to say more, but she suppressed those words nheless: [Such a man cannot be tamed by any woman. You will taste a lot of bitterness for this in the future, little sister...]

    [This woman is very difficult to deal with], Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart shivered with cold, [she can perceive even the minutest of changes, almost as if she has a sixth sense. Otherwise she would¡¯ve never been able to recognize the pride I conceal...]

    [Surprisingly, this woman is quite talented.] Jun Mo Xie pondered for a while, and then smiled as a devilish thought suddenly came to his mind. [If she marries Tang Yuan... wouldn¡¯t I also gain a capable helper?]

    Sun Xiao Mei finished speaking, and went over to Tang Yuan. Then, she suddenly kicked his plump buttocks: ¡°Stop ying dead! Quickly get up and follow me to my house. My father wishes to meet you!¡±

    Tang Yuan jumped up wailing, and started massaging his posterior as he chided her angrily, ¡°Crazy woman! Don¡¯te near me! Who¡¯d want to return home with you!? Whatever... just leave me alone!¡±

    Sun Xiao Mei¡¯s face was nk as she suddenly reached out and tightly grabbed Tang Yuan¡¯s big-and-fleshy ear. Then, she forcefully dragged him by it and took him outside. Tang Yuan¡¯s initial cursester turned to pleas for mercy; his beseeching continued to remain audible inside restaurant until they had gone so far that he couldn¡¯t be heard anymore.

    At present, the only ones remaining in the hall were the Hitman ¡ª Jun Mo Xie ¡ª who was busy contemting, and Dugu Xiao Yi ¡ª who still sitting giddy and red faced.

    Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s embarrassment was clearly visible on her face. She¡¯s had always considered that woman to be quite clever. It was difficult for her to fathom why her elder sister would betray her like this since Sun Xiao Mei clearly knew about her feelings towards the man; [Speaking of it so bluntly in front of Jun Mo Xie was like leaving me to die of embarrassment...]

    Dugu Xiao Yi had be so self-conscious upon finding herself alone with Jun Mo Xie... that she wanted to stand up and run away! However, she would hate to leave at this point since she¡¯d finally gotten to see him after facing a lot of difficulties. Moreover, it was difficult for her to foresee another chance of meeting him since her family was against this matter.

    [He¡¯s just sitting there; frowning like a dumb-witted blockhead... I don¡¯t even know what he¡¯s thinking... he¡¯s not even saying anything...]

    It¡¯s a pity this little girl was thest thing on the Young Master Jun¡¯s mind. Right now, it was continuously reverberating with Sun Xiao Mei¡¯s final statement, ¡°It will bode well to rein-in your arrogance and act amicably; no matter how much money you have, or how arrogant you are... After all, now is not the time for you to be so hubristic.¡±

    This statement had sounded as deafening as the morning bell to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s ears.

    The young master Jun had managed to learn some formidablews aftering to this world, and effectively had a few supernatural techniques at his disposal. Moreover, the memories of his previous life¡¯s skills were also intact. However, those memories weren¡¯t alone to cross over to this world. The prideful, cruel and untamed soul of the ¡®Evil Monarch¡¯ had also followed...

    [There is no reason for me to not be arrogant. Why shouldn¡¯t I be proud with so many of such high-level qualifications in my arsenal?]

    Whether it was this world¡¯s Sky Xuan experts, Spirit Xuan experts or Great Masters ¡ª none held any importance in the Hitman¡¯s eyes.

    In his opinion, this world¡¯s inhabitants were second rate experts, and were nowhere near the ones he hade across in his previous life. As a result, he subconsciously acted arrogantly since he considered everyone beneath him!

    In addition to this, he didn¡¯t give much importance to the concept of life or death. This obviously elevated in his arrogance to a more prominent position...

    Yet, Sun Xiao Mei had unintentionally pointed out his character¡¯s greatest w in just a few words: Pride! Too much pride!

    If amoner was allowed to have pride, then the Jun Family¡¯s youngest heir was more than entitled to act arrogantly inside the Tian Xiang City; without anyone raising an eye. However, the Jun Family¡¯s young dandy bore no qualifications which could justify his temperament in distantnds;

    Especially in these precarious times when he was involved with both, the Silver Blizzard City, and the Xue Hun Manor. The Jun Family¡¯s young master was nothing for these two powerhouses. In fact, they could dispose him whenever-they-so-desired.

    It seemed the need-of-the-hour for him to better his attitude and rein-in the unnecessary arrogance.

    As he was thinking this, he heard Dugu Xiao Yi ¡°humph¡±. She then shifted in her stool and changed its direction with her buttocks, before letting out another ¡°humph¡±; and then continued with shifting the stool. She kept wiggling on her seat while changing its directions around the table. A dark expression was slowly spreading across her small and pretty face. Her small hands were incessantly rubbing Little White to no avail, which was left wailing miserably upon being so ¡®rubbed¡¯.

    ¡°Is there a bug under your butt?¡± asked the bewildered Jun Mo Xie; [why is this girl constantly twisting her butt like there¡¯s a maggot under it?]

    ¡°There¡¯s a bug under your ass!¡± Dugu Xiao Yi shouted back. ¡°You don¡¯t pay attention to me... you don¡¯t speak to me, you... you... I hate you!¡± Dugu Xiao Yi retorted angrily. She whimpered and stamped her feet, for she felt more maligned with every passing minute; he had been ignoring her, and had hardly said a word to her... in-fact he had been giving her the cold shoulder ever since he had arrived!

    Jun Mo Xie was stunned, [why is this girl so angry?] He didn¡¯t know how to confront this young miss¡¯s temperament. At the end of his wits, Jun Mo Xie spoke somewhat impatiently, ¡°You... ugh, stop shouting or I¡¯ll leave!

    ¡°You... ¡± Dugu Xiao Yi felt a burst of anger rising in her. She hurtfully looked at Jun Mo Xie for a while. Then, she bit her lip, controlled her rage, and said, ¡°First, you cause me so much trouble... and now you want to leave?¡±

    ¡°Trouble?¡± Jun Mo Xie opened his eyes, ¡°When did I cause trouble for you?¡± [Aren¡¯t you the one spurring all the trouble? Why are you reversing the facts?]

    ¡°Just look at Little White! He... has turned my family upside down thesest few days...¡± Dugu Xiao Yi bit her upper lip, ¡°such a young level-eight iron winged panther is practically unheard of... and it suddenly showed up at my house! You think that¡¯s not going to be problematic? Tsk, tsk, have you noticed the city¡¯s situationtely? ...and I¡¯ve been carrying this around! My dad interrogated me... he almost hit me.¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± This was certainly troublesome but it couldn¡¯t be helped. Regardless, Jun Mo Xie enquired further, ¡°What did he say?¡±

    ¡°After he got anxious, he said ¡ª you are asking me what the problem is? You came back holding that thing in your arms, and you¡¯re still asking ¡®me¡¯ what the problem is? I¡¯mpletely confused! Why don¡¯t I just cut you up, and send you to hell. Maybe you can then find his parents, and ask them what the problem is?!¡± Dugu Xiao Yi imitated Dugu Wudi perfectly, but couldn¡¯t refrain from smiling thereafter.

    Jun Mo Xie was betweenughter and tears.

    [I¡¯ll cut you, and send you to hell so you can catch hold of its parents?] It was difficult to say how Dugu Wudi reached this conclusion. However, it was a good thing that the conviction of his argument made up for theck of reason in his words...

    [He¡¯s got some talents ah!]

 Chapter 239 â€“ Dreamy Feelings

    Chapter 239: Dreamy Feelings

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    ¡°Your father is really talented, and his n is indeed very creative!¡± Jun Mo Xie burst out in admiration, and sighed. Though, he inwardly criticized that tiny creature ¡ª [even if someone was willing to die and go to hell for this... it would still not do any good; even this iron winged panther¡¯s parents wouldn¡¯t be able to exin any of this...]

    [After all, this little thing has already overstepped every iron winged panther in the history. Even the ancestors of the iron winged panthers... or even the most powerful iron winged panther in history wouldn¡¯t be able to exin this!]

    He looked at that little girl once again.

    [This little girl is also a first-ss talent in her own merit. Moreover, she has a very unique personality. She was annoyed just a moment ago; annoyed enough to start shouting. In fact, it seemed as if her eyes would start tearing. But her tears quickly turned toughter as soon as recalled a funny incident. Even that tension on her face disappeared. This transformation was really... very adorable.]

    ¡°I also believe that my father¡¯s idea is very clever. It may seem very ineffective at first, but if one follows his directions closely, then this idea could turn out to be very interesting indeed... ha ha,¡± Dugu Xiao Yi seemedcent, ¡°In fact, I spent a lot of energy in fabricating a good lie to cover up for you. But I couldn¡¯te up with anything ample. My father can practically read my mind... It¡¯s like my mother always says, ¡®the wise often appear stupid to most people; that¡¯s their true beauty¡¯. ¡±

    [The wise often appear stupid to most people! True beauty?! Using such words to describe General Dugu Wudi... is an insult for these pitiful phrases.]

    ¡°So... how do we deal with this?¡± Jun Mo Xie was somewhat touched. This little girl was so pure that she hadid herself bare for other people¡¯s needs. She was theplete converse of Dugu Wudi, who waspletely barbaric. He¡¯d act without thinking instead of resolving the problem.

    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯ll pass for the time being,¡± Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s nodded her head. ¡°It goes without saying that many people will try to spend a lot of money to purchase Little White. But I¡¯ll drive them all away. He is mine, and therefore they can all forget about their ns. Besides, he¡¯s the only eyewitness of our... ¡± the volume of her sound kept reducing gradually. It eventually reached a point where only she could hear herself; Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t listening to her anyway.

    After she was done speaking, Dugu Xiao Yi stopped for a while. She then turned her head and looked at Jun Mo Xie for a while before she spoke in a soft voice, ¡°My family received an invitation from the Jun family yesterday... ¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jun Mo Xie raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you and my father had agreed on a bet!¡± Dugu Xiao Yi seemed a bit anxious yet angry as she stared with eyes wide open, ¡°You¡¯ve actually dared to make a bet again my father... I really don¡¯t what you¡¯re thinking! Do you really think that a single bottle of wine could sell for over 10,000 silver taels? This is absolutely impossible; it simply cannot happen! However, you unexpectedly... humph! My father burst intoughter after receiving your invitation yesterday. He said that this bet would finally bring you under control. Ah... did my dad force you to make this bet... ¡±

    ¡°Oh, he wants to bring me under control?! Hmm? I don¡¯t understand why you feel this bet is bad idea... when in reality I have carefully chosen this opportunity, and have sent the invitations as per my own wish. Besides, who could ever subjugate this unyielding young master... ¡±

    Jun Mo Xie stroked his chin, while his eyes shone brightly, [General Dugu certainly did not force me to make this bet. This was my own doing. As for bringing me under control through this wager is concerned...? It would be quite unpleasant to say who puts whom under check.]

    The Young Master Jun hadn¡¯t forgotten that the Dugu Family would owe him an astronomical debt if his wine auction was sessful. [However, when ites to it, will General Dugu lower his head because of the debt?]

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Dugu Xiao Yi asked with a look of concern in her eyes. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t want Jun Mo Xie to lose this bet. Therefore, she would rather that her father lost! ¡°But it will be ugly... how can you possibly beat my dad in this unfair game of gambling?¡±

    ¡°It is difficult to say whether it is... fair... or unfair... ¡± Jun Mo Xie stopped after he solemnly spoke these three phrases. He was confident of his n. In fact, even if this game was going to be unfair to someone, it would most likely not be so to the Young Master Jun. However, if this world¡¯s gavel did not fall in his favor by chance... he would still have a one-in-a-million contingency in ce.

    ¡°How about I apany my dad tomorrow?¡± Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened as her expression changed. She lowered her head, and bit her teeth as she made up her mind, ¡°If he makes things difficult for you... I will start crying; and I will create a scene... I... I won¡¯t allow him to bully you! Please don¡¯t worry about it... ¡±

    The saying, ¡®A woman¡¯s heart is with the one she loves¡¯, is definitely not wrong. This little girl¡¯s mind was filled with concerns about Jun Mo Xie¡¯s wellbeing, and she was only contemting means to prevent him from losing to her father. However, she had forgotten that if her old man lost, then her family would be burdened with a debt; and a veryrge one at that...

    Jun Mo Xie had always been cool-headed, callous and cold-blooded in his approach. However, for the first time in his life ¡ª he softened up. This little girl was whole-heartedly thinking solely of his welfare. Jun Mo Xie was no fool; how could he not see it?

    Men aren¡¯t made of stones; they can¡¯t be that heartless.

    ¡°Young woman, don¡¯t worry; I will not lose.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled warmly, and extended his hands towards Dugu Xiao Yi to caress her hair. But as soon as his hand came into contact with it ¡ª he felt like he was hit by an electric shock, and quickly withdrew his hands. He had subconsciously gotten close to this woman in a way which waspletely in contravention to his identity as a hit-man. He had always carried himself as a hitman in both his lives. This, however, was the first time he had acted as such.

    Though, he wasn¡¯t a hitman in this world...

    Jun Mo Xie smiled as he stood up, and softly spoke, ¡°I must leave.¡±

    Dugu Xiao Yi lowered her head, while her heart started to beat wildly. This was the first time he had spontaneously touched her on his own; even if it was just her hair. She felt as if her entire body was going weak, while her face started to feel feverish. Her mind, on the other hand, was racing... [what just happened? What am I doing? Why am I acting like this? Why am I behaving like a nit-wit... ]

    However, she had a vague feeling that something had been different during this entire tryst. This behavior of his¡¯ was different from before. Earlier, the Young Master Jun was just a slippery-tongued debauchee who always feigned a frivolously flirtatious attitude of a spoilt brat. On the contrary, he seemed preupied this time, while every move he made seemed earnest.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Dudu Xiao Yi¡¯s lips quivered as she answered softly. She stood up with her head drooping down, while her eyes seemed to be watching her own toes. Her voice was so soft when she spoke up again that Young Master Jun couldn¡¯t hear anything even though he stood in close proximity, ¡°You¡¯re... leaving already? I... I... alright... ¡±

    Though, this young woman really wanted to say, ¡°I could finally meet you with such difficulty.¡± However, this sentence got stuck, and refused toe out of her mouth. She swallowed it, deliberated on it again-and-again, and eventually remained silent as she felt too embarrassed to say it out loud.

    Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s face shone like a transparent-white jade in the sunlight. The soft and smooth strands of hair seemed to be dancing in the wind. One strand fluttered along her temples and came to rest on her cheek, right next to her beautiful nose...

    Her long eyshes were calmly drooping down, and would only be disturbed momentarily when he would blink. Her bright-red and plump lips pursed because she was softly biting her white teeth. Her face was clearly showing her reluctance to part with him. Such was the scene of a young maiden-in-love who was trying her best to conceal her feelings. Though the more she tried to hide her feelings, the more adorable she looked...

    This astonishingly beautiful appearance of hers left the Young Master Jun staring in awe. He had be ustomed to seeing celebrities in his previous life. In fact, he had seen all sorts of beautiful women. However, this was the first time he had seen a beauty as true and pure as hers. He found it difficult to suppress that feeling of tender-love and affection which was arising in his heart, and conceived this thought for the first time in his mind: [this girl is so pretty... even whenpared to the most beautiful women; she still wouldn¡¯t seem inferior in any way... ]

    For a moment, there was pin drop silence in the hall; their delicate breathing wasn¡¯t enough to break this silence...

    Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s beautiful face turned red, as if feeling his burning gaze on her. She couldn¡¯t help but continue to look down bashfully. She started drawing circles on the ground with her toes while stroking Little White¡¯s silky white fur with her hands. Dugu Xiao Yi felt as if they were floating amidst the clouds; as if they were the only two people left in this huge world...

    Little White¡¯s sneeze broke the silence, and woke the two of them up. Dugu Xiao Yi bashfully raised her blushing face, and nced at him timidly as she softly said, ¡°Fool... you... weren¡¯t you going to leave? Why haven¡¯t you left?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly realized that he had lost control over his mind, and was being rude. However, this was the first time that his conduct had faulted during his two incarnations. He quickly got his act together, andughed as he said, ¡°I almost don¡¯t want to leave after seeing such a beautiful girl. It seems like you have awoken a perverted embodiment of mine... ¡±

    Dugu Xiao Yi lightly nced at him as she softly spoke, ¡°Shut up! You think I am scared of your perverted manners? ...Moreover, it seems that you have a matter to rush to; hurry up, and attend to it... ¡± she turned away after saying this; Jun Mo Xie could clearly see that even the nape of Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s neck had the turned red.

    He had spoken these words rather seriously, so how had it embarrassed her?

    Young Master Jun had enjoyed very little intimacy with women in his previously life, and hence couldn¡¯t understand Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s current mindset. On the other hand, she had just realized that the tone of her speech resembled that of a wife speaking to her husband just before he leaves for work. Her tone had been lukewarm, almost as if she was gently cautioning him. She recalled that her mother also used to speak like this right before her father would go out for a battle. She became even shyer upon realizing all this, and couldn¡¯t help wondering; [are we like that?]

    [What¡¯s he to me?] The more she thought about it, the redder her face became. Soon, it was almost as if her face resembled the brilliantly shining red clouds of dawn; she naturally couldn¡¯t gather the courage to lift her pretty little head again.

    ¡°Ha, ha, pretty! Very pretty!¡± Jun Mo Xie eximed in admiration. Then he suddenly reached out with his hands, and cupped her face. He then felt it for a while, before softly pinching it. He clicked his tongue and eximed, ¡°Quite smooth... very fragrant... haha!¡± heughed loudly; his clothes fluttered in the wind as the sound of his footsteps gradually faded away into the distance.

    He had acted frivolously in order to cover-up for his flustered heart. Hitman Jun had nearly fallen from grace, and had fled for the first time in his life... only to find his heart beating wildly like a drum...

 Chapter 240 â€“ Aristocratic Status

    Chapter 240: Aristocratic Status

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s heart was beating wildly. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hand had just caressed her cheek, and she simply couldn¡¯t contain her embarrassment anymore. She instantly recalled something, and said, ¡°Dammit... I¡¯ll definitely visit you tomorrow,¡± Her voice was low where-as her head was still drooping down; same as before. Therefore, she obviously didn¡¯t know whether he had heard her or not.

    ¡°Excellent... I¡¯ll look forward to your visit.¡± A wisp of Young Master Jun¡¯s clear and cheerful voice floated towards the beautiful woman¡¯s ears, and stayed there; till she looked up... even his shadow was no longer there in front her.

    Dugu Xiao Yi stood-up hurriedly. She then swiftly took two steps at a time as she rushed towards the hall¡¯s entrance. Then, she expectantly raised her eyes, only to see that man turning a corner at the end of the street atop his horse. An intoxicated look of longing filled her eyes as she fantasized ¡ª gazing at the empty street. A dreamy smile surfaced on her face as she blushed; unable to speak her or move.

    ¡°That scoundrel... Humph! How dare he pinch my face!? I... he... how could he... I will definitely find him tomorrow! And I¡¯ll settle this ount by fiercely kicking his butt!¡±

    The merry Dugu Xiao Yi snorted as she tried her best to appear angry. However, her eyes ¡ª which she had no control over ¡ª were curved like the crescent moon; clearly revealing her bashful, happy and satisfied frame of mind...

    Jun Mo Xie rode home alone; he was unable to figure out why he felt so pleased since his mind had never experienced such joy. Furthermore, he had be aware that he felt a little giddy and happy. He naturally hadn¡¯t had anything to drink, yet he was still feeling a bit tipsy; he obviously hadn¡¯t heard a funny joke, yet the corners of his mouth were stretched into a tender smile...

    [That nasty girl! Did that little girl poison me?]

    Such emotions are like a poisoned wine which once drunk ¡ª would have a lifelong-effect; with no antidote for cure!

    This mysterious feeling was giving him a headache. Though he had recuperated his body¡¯s health ever since taking it over... he only possessed the body of a youngster around the age of sixteen. This naturally meant that he hadn¡¯t yet reached adulthood from the notions of his previous world. To put it simply... he would still be in the final year of middle school. Perhaps he would be considered slightly more mature than a half-grown young man; at best. Well! That girl seemed to be around the same age; maybe slightly younger!

    This was unadulterated puppy-love!

    [Wow, this is frightening! Puppy love feels wrong! I need to find someone with experience so I can learn more about this condition... ]

    Young Master Jun incessantly indulged himself in flights-of-fancy while pleasantly smiling the entire journey back.

    To normal people, the hurried hoof-beats of his horse sounded like drums being yed upon a victorious general¡¯s return. Though to him, these hoof-beats sounded like sweet rhythm; almost as if they were a piece of poetic writing...

    Jun Mo Xie dismounted from his horse as lightly as a feather. He was beaming radiantly as he stepped foot thought the doorstep of his house. Suddenly, a loud sound interrupted his noxious thoughts; noxious in-the-sense that he was already nearing his wedding night.

    Anyone would despise this person. In fact, a vast majority would rmend handing him a beating with a thousandshes until his shameless skin had been peeled away. And then crush his body if nothing else worked.

    Surprisingly, on one side he thought that puppy-love was wrong; while on the other, he was dreaming about his wedding chambers...

    ¡°You! Boy! You have returned atst. This old man hasprehended something new today;e quickly, and take a look... ¡± the Solitary Falcon¡¯s voice was galloping with excitement. In fact, it almost seemed as of was trying to unt his treasure to someone. He had been busy with his research for several days, and had finally mastered his study; naturally, he was quite excited about it.

    The Young Master Jun¡¯s heart had left him visualizing the countenance of a flower. However, suddenly a man with long-and-fluttering ck hair had appeared in front of his eyes. Moreover, this man¡¯s face was as grim and icy as a fiend¡¯s; this contrast was really too big! Extremely big!

    Young Master Jun frowned. He was quite annoyed to see this person since it had destroyed his daydream. As a result, Jun Mo Xie was suddenly ovee with a wild impulse to kick the Solitary Falcon. Although he very much wanted to follow through with that urge, he restrained himself since he could not afford to provoke this person for the time-being.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this! Leave; you are disturbing me with all that noise!¡± Young Master Jun scowled, and his face became dark. He entered his room, and closed the door behind him with a loud ¡°Bang¡±. The Great Master, who was following him closely, almost had his nose wedged between the slits of the doors.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?! I had certainly seen this kid smiling a moment ago. He had returned looking happy and giddy... so why on earth was he talking to me like this... like a grandma who is sore on seeing that scoundrel-of-a-son she hates?¡±

    Solitary Falcon scratched his scalp in confusion; he was at aplete loss.

    The day had begun like any other ordinary one. However, those invitation letters had soon made it quite unusual!

    The entire Tian Xiang City had red up; thoroughly red up!

    Each and every man, whose family had even-a-little-bit of influence, waspletely engrossed in discussing it. [What is this Aristocratic Hall? Isn¡¯t this surprisingly arrogant?]

    The scalding silver invitation cards were mounted by a golden plum blossom. The golden paint was used so precisely while drawing this flower, that each and every petal seemed vivid. In fact, even the stamens were clearly visible!

    The invitation card¡¯s envelop could be considered a valuable piece-of-art on its own!

    [What¡¯s there inside it?]

    On opening the fly leaf, what would shine on one¡¯s eyes was nothing other than two rows of huge characters ¡ª iyed in gold. The first line read: [frustrated, poor and the sick of heart are kindly requested to leave this route.] While, the line below read: [those whose family¡¯s worth is below one million are not to enter these doors!]

    On opening another leaf of the letter, one would actually find a myriad of characters embedded in gold:

    [Things worth discussing aren¡¯t free of charge!]

    [The basic need of this world¡¯s greatest noblemen was ¡ª best-in-quality; how could they be mediocre? They wore fine silk, read golden scripts, heard immortal music, for they had a refined taste; fine tea, and one-in-million wine shall not be wasted on people with none.]

    On thest leaf, there were a handful ofrge-sized characters written in mboyant calligraphy ¡ª

    [So far, life has been mundane; why?]

    People were quick to realize that their worth needed to be above one-million in case they wished to enter this ce! This ce was a typical ¡®favor the rich and disdain the poor¡¯ sort of establishment... even its name ¡ª ¡°Aristocratic Hall!¡± was reeking of discrimination.

    However, this invitation card immediately caused amotion... even amongst the most inelegant of families; all because of the three family-stamps it carried!

    The personal stamp of the Jun Family¡¯s Third Master; Jun Wu Yi!

    The stamp of the Tang Family!

    And perhaps the most unexpected and surprising one: the personal stamp of the Tian Xiang Empire¡¯s sole prince-equivalent!

    Together, these three seals had enough power to give anyone a breathing problem! To decline their invitation... would be equivalent to making an enemy out of one¡¯s own life-expectancy... even the Mu Rong and the Dugu Family could not afford to offend such a monstrous alliance!

    Momentarily, the members of all noble families in Tian Xiang City were found fluttering-about to discuss this matter!

    Just one day of this matter had already blown-in a storm of public opinions. In the beginning, all influential families carried this rather profound belief that the actions of the ¡°Aristocratic Hall¡± were no more than a nuisance. Many felt that it was tantly pandering the rich and disregarding the poor; which was uneptable to some. However soon-afterwards, the entirety of public opinions ¡ª down to every individual ¡ª reversed.

    Many who received this invitation sighed in relief; they still they had a joyous expression on their faces even though they didn¡¯t agree with it. Meanwhile, many others were left disgruntled; [why haven¡¯t I received an invitation even though my family¡¯s worth is greater than one-million? This invitation clearly aims to convene the rich-and-noble families of Tian Xiang City; then why isn¡¯t there one with my name on it? Don¡¯t tell me; is my status lower than other people? As a matter of fact, do they look down upon me? What could be the reason?]

    Such people couldn¡¯t reconcile themselves to private discussions, and started to criticize openly since they harbored sentiments of indignation and humiliation... on the other hand, the people who were initially nervous or afraid upon receiving this letter... eventually started to take pride in it...

    [Take a look; Grandpa is an aristocrat! I am a great gentleman! Do you understand? Tsk tsk, the prince-equivalent, the Jun and the Tang Family are three of the most influential forces in the Tian Xiang City; they have made their judgment in inviting me! Do you still doubt it? You think you¡¯re richer than me? You think you have the money? Did you get the invitation?]

    Status! Status!

    The proof of status was quite simple: someone either had the invitation; or didn¡¯t.

    If someone didn¡¯t receive the invitation... then it only meant one-of-two things: either their family wasn¡¯t worth over a million; or they were meremoners.

    This invitation card had be the ¡®symbol of aristocracy¡¯ in a very short period of time! People would wear pure-white gowns, and stick the invitation card in the cor. They would walk-about without caring about how they looked; their chests puffed, and their head held high. This was the new trend-of-the-town; a true sign of elegance and ss. Moreover, it was proof of one¡¯s aristocratic status!

    And, those who did not get the invitation... racked their brains in order to prevent themselves from being outdone. In fact, they hollowed-out their minds with a hundred ns. Such people would stare wide-eyed at people who they didn¡¯t consider as equals. However, they would look away when any such person waved an invitation card in their face; else they would risk their desire and rage to give them away...

    Then there were several people who never stepped foot outside their houses. However, they wantonly started visiting their friends and family after receiving the invitation. In fact, the most unreasonable ones were found knocking on over ten doors in just a day¡¯s time; these people were like dogs whose tongues would never tire of wagging...

    However, none of them could be consider excessive because there were some who were even more unreasonable; so much so that they could leave the rest of them... far-far behind...

    This single invitation had caused a lot of disturbances throughout Tian Xiang City. So much so, that even its creator, the Young Master of the Jun Family hadn¡¯t anticipated such a result. Things had escted to such an extent that some people had even gathered the courage to seek out Jun Wu Yi. In fact, some people had actually offered him huge sums of money in-exchange for a single invitation.

    Jun Wu Yi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry after looking at this matter. To make things worse, some people had even begged him for his favor; this had really gotten out of hand...

    One can¡¯t help but argue that the world has always had its strict hierarchies. However, no one had ever brought this out in a manner as brazen-and-tant as the Aristocratic Hall.

    Man has but one life; who wouldn¡¯t want a good name for themselves?

    Right now, people had been presented with an opportunity to seem above the others... they naturally scrabbled madly on this wild goose chase. Just like in the in modern society, wherein two married women who-each had the same gold ring... would still intentionally-or-otherwisepare whose ring was bigger. Therefore, who could me the City¡¯s noble circle for thismotion...

    Moreover, the Aristocratic Hall had opened right opposite the Magnificent Jewel Hall. This had immediately attracted interests from the upper-ss of the city!

    This business, which hadn¡¯t yet auctioned a single item ¡ª had aroused anxiety and curiosity in the hearts of many already. This was certainly the first incident of its kind for the Tian Xiang City!

    The first ray of dawn shone from the east; early in the morning.

    And the doors of the Aristocratic Hall quietly opened.

    In its wake, two squads of security guards filed out, and neatly organized themselves into two rows to greet the crowd. Everyone who entered was surprised by the lush-green courtyard! Moreover, the flowers therein were so strongly fragrant, that they could leave anyone intoxicated!

    No one could prevent their heart from feeling rxed, and unperturbed after entering this courtyard. In fact, even the fussiest person couldn¡¯t prevent themselves from being entranced!

    The flowers inside this courtyard were strongly fragrant even though it waste autumn. In fact, these beautiful flowers seemed to be flourishing; almost as if it was spring. The variety of flowers inside this huge courtyard could leave a very refined and tasteful impression on anyone. The trail seemed to be bending in the shadow of the trees lined-up on both sides; the scent of the trees only added to that winding taste of transcendence in the air. The path kept bending again-and-again, while its width reduced. In fact, one really couldn¡¯t tell the length of this trail; it seemed as if it would nevere to an end!

    This point alone differentiated this establishment, and had ced it above all others!

    [Truly deserves to be called the Aristocratic Hall! Ah!]

    What else could anyone say... [where else can you find so many flowers inte autumn; and that too in the full bloom of spring! Moreover, none of them feel artificial upon touch! What kind of manpower and money does something like this require ah?]

 Chapter 241 â€“ The Emperorâ€™s Verdict

    Chapter 241: The Emperor¡¯s Verdict

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    A faint sound wasing from the upper floor of the Aristocratic Hall; the source of the sound seemed far, yet near. It was almost as if fairies were singing amidst the clouds. The music sounded misty and wasn¡¯t clearly audible to any who listened to it, but it was this indistinctiveness of the sound which made it even more enchanting.

    Such a graceful and subdued sound was hard to describe. However, all those who had received the invitation cards were left to rejoice after listening to it. So much so that irrespective of the oue of theing auction, they would still consider this a very fruitful trip ¡ª even if they didn¡¯t gain anything else.

    There were others who didn¡¯t have the invitation card, but were still standing amongst the crowd. Such people could only feel an unbearable itch in their hearts. They hated themselves for not having an invitation card after witnessing the elegant ambience of this ce, since it meant they couldn¡¯t stay. [I¡¯ll regret it a lotter on... I must get that invitation card even if it is very expensive... ]

    The invitation card¡¯s price continued to increase as the sunlight became brighter. In fact, the speed of its rise was so frightening that it could bepared to whirlwinds. Fatty Tang had initially been quite distressed by the amount that had been spent on making these cards. However, he now stood gazing in admiration at the scene which had been choreographed by the Young Master Jun¡¯s persistence.

    [Shouldn¡¯t he be called a business genius? I have been too shortsighted! ] Fatty Tang ridiculed himself.

    Jun Mo Xie was sitting calmly through all thismotion. However, even he hadn¡¯t expected that his n would create the sensation of such an effect. The only exnation for this could be that the Tian Xiang City had a lot of rich people. Moreover, they were crazy about invidiousparisons...

    Sunshine illuminated the sky.

    The Aristocratic Hall¡¯s on-sale invitations had been exhausted, and those who had been initially invited had arrived. In three-quarters of an hour, the main street was filled with first-rate carriages. All kinds of expensive carriages were parked next to each other. In fact, one could say that every vehicle in sight was expensive in its own right. When all was said and done, it was difficult to tell which carriage was the most luxurious. All the invitees had put forth their best harness to unt their ¡®aristocratic identities¡¯. In fact, they had spared no expenses on the jeweler that hung from their carriages.

    One could raise their eyes and expect to see a convergence of rich people!

    It would be most appropriate to use Fatty as a metaphor to describe these portable mountains of gold; even if he only lost a piece of his bodily meat, then this single piece could still support an ordinary family for a lifetime.

    Two cultured white-clothed youngsters were standing at the door along with two beautiful young women. The four of them were serving as a weemittee. They would examine the guests¡¯ invitation cards, and then beckon them in immediately. Soon after, a white d youngster would appear to receive them, and would cordially wee and take them in.

    Even though three influential families had printed their seals on the invitation cards, none of the familiar faces from these households hade out yet; these people were the only wee the guests had received. However, even though each individual¡¯s invitation card was being inspected before they were allowed to enter, no one felt that they were being treated in a disrespectful manner. Instead, they felt quite proud and honored.

    This was in ordance with logical reasoning. It would greatly degrade the reputation of these three families if any of their members were to personallye over to greet the guests. Hence, it would be considered a very inappropriate thing to do.

    Almost every guest appeared to be calm and high spirited; irrespective of the fact whether this was their true demeanor, or just an effort to put on such an appearance. As they walked in, they unintentionally shot a nce at the crowd standing outside. This crowdprised of people who hadn¡¯t received the invitations. The veins of the invited guests inevitably turned blue with anxiety as they quickly made their way through the crowd. They then epted this arrangement in a quiet and aloof manner. The guests then strolled into the premises with elegance, and then disappeared into the lush flowers and trees.

    All who had received the invitation card, showed up without exception ¡ª and many had been invited. They came in a continuous and endless stream, yet each one of them conducted themselves with dignity. Moreover, there were many people who ordinarily wouldn¡¯t ept such arrangements, but even these people were behaving modestly ¡ª simply to demonstrate their magnanimity.

    However, shouldn¡¯t aristocrats always behave with nobility? This obviously didn¡¯t have anything to do with their present behavior... it just seemed as if they were trying to put up with the title of ¡®aristocracy¡¯ that had been assigned to them.

    In the imperial pce, someoneughed heartily. There was only one person who couldugh like this inside the boundary of the Imperial Pce. It obviously wasn¡¯t one of the beautiful imperial concubines. In fact, even Mother Empress would adhere to the importance of mannerism, and would notugh so heartily. Even the favorite prince or princess would adhere to etiquette and refrain from demonstrating such ack in manners. The sried servants naturally would never dare! Keeping this mind, the identity of the person who wasughing in this presumptuous manner was self-evident.

    His Majesty, the Emperor of Tian Xiang¡¯s hand was clutching a white chess piece. He muttering to himself incoherently as heughed loudly, ¡°This, is actually quite an exquisite trick; unusual but truly ingenious. I don¡¯t know who came up with this exquisite n. It is hard to imagine that there is person in my Tian Xiang who is surprisingly capable of producing clouds with one turn of the hand, and rain with another, heh heh pretty good, pretty good.¡±

    Sitting opposite him was a man of indiscernible age. He was dressed in white clothes that were as white as snow. He was tall and straight in stature and even though he was merely sitting, his shoulders and back were straight. His appearance alone could make people tremble with fear. Straight ck hair flowed down from his head, and draped over his shoulders before scattering behind him. A beautiful tri-forked beard floated down to his chest. However, his face did not have a single wrinkle on it; in essence, his face was as fair and smooth as ady¡¯s.

    That upright figure contemted carefully as he nced at the chess board, ¡°This entire move is truly exquisite. That person¡¯s wine must be quite wonderful. But even if it is a heavenly secret and extremely difficult to find... its value cannot be over 10,000 silver taels per bottle. However, this kind of method will make all the influential familiespete with each other. In fact, this method will enable him to sell them at over 10,000 silver taels. He might even surpass that amount. It truly is a good n! But Your Majesty had said, ¡®produce clouds with one turn of the hand and rain with another¡¯. This person is still not thatpetent.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± the Emperor smiled in a profound manner and then continued, ¡°In my opinion, however... he is.¡±

    ¡°What does Your Majesty mean?¡± the white d man intently looked at the chessboard. Even though he was sitting in front of such a great man, he did not seem to be behaving in a very deferential manner.

    ¡°It seems to me that this method of selling wine is ingenious, and has been done skillfully with much consideration. Moreover, it is important to note that it far surpasses an ordinary person¡¯s capability to calcte; it is truly amazing.¡± His Majesty the Emperor slowly stroked his beard as he solemnly said, ¡°This n seems simple, and one would think almost anyone can seed with it. However, if it is that easy, then why hasn¡¯t anyone?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to understand better,¡± The man-in-white also started showing interest, and raised his eyebrows slightly. His eyes had an inquisitive look.

    ¡°It was important to understand people¡¯s feelings while formting this n. One must clearly understand human nature and its weak points, especially the psychology of the old and influential entities. It is important that one studies these things in detail, without missing out on even the most unimportant facts! Irrespective of whether the said individual is a nobleman, amoner, a hoodlum, or a beggar, one must understand the week point of all. If only one is able to grasp this single point, one will at once grasp the failings of people¡¯s personality! Then, regardless of who it is... even a person with a position at the Imperial Court will bow down. However, this part is only the foundation, and the ¡®beginning part¡¯ of the n,¡± The Emperor¡¯s eyes were belied by a hint of anxiety, and a bit of admiration.

    ¡°This man certainly has a gift for understanding the human nature!¡± the Emperorid down his first conclusion.

    ¡°Secondly, I figure that the people who have gone there today are unlikely toe out empty handed, and they¡¯re only auctioning wine inside! Therefore, each and every family which has gone in cannot return empty handed... even if the wine is of poor quality! Moreover, they¡¯re auctioning the wine at a very high price. Hence, no one will buy it for cheap. The price will be insignificant, and they will not calcte or care about the money they spend. What they will care about is their reputation!¡±

    The corners of the Emperor¡¯s mouth rose to show a hint of ridicule, ¡°Because too many of the people who did not receive the invitation cards are waiting outside. Wouldn¡¯t the crowd possibly await an opportunity to ridicule the so called ¡°Aristocrats¡±? Anyone who has received the invitation letter and has gone to the auction will not want to lose out; they cannot afford to if they wish to save face. That man has figured out that he can openly, and without fear, fill his pockets with the money he fishes out from each and every family present here. Moreover, everyone will be excited about it; they will all be busy striving to be the first and fearing to be thest! All because they fear being belittled by others. Spending over 10,000 taels in front of the whole capital city will better their reputation. They can justify their status... as long as they are able to buy something!

    ¡°This man is a master who fully deserves amassing all that money. Quite unfortunate for the others though... ¡± the Emperor made his second conclusion.

    The white-clothed person sitting opposite to him listened in a calm manner. His face was so nk that there wasn¡¯t even a single ripple in response.

    ¡°Third, you have to take note of the names on that list. If you give it a careful look, it will be obvious that although this list has snared almost all the big families of the capital to go in, but there is still something rather interesting about it. This list is actually notplete!

    ¡°Every business will have its respective rivals. Naturally, the rich noble families involved in this business have their own rivals. Often, these rivals are well matched to keep the industry booming for a long period of time. This list also needs to be altered in order to maintain equilibrium. Otherwise the prices will drop and the merchant won¡¯t make profits, or the prices will rise too high and no one will show interest. However, this man¡¯s list, intentionally or otherwise, willpletely break the equilibrium I have painstakingly built over many years! Moreover, they will not leave even the smallest of clues. Therefore, even though I want to me someone for this, I do not know who!¡±

    The eyes of the white clothed man looked puzzled after hearing this. It was evident that he hadn¡¯t understood what he had heard.

    ¡°He He...¡± His Majestyughed, ¡°I¡¯ll exin with an example; the Sun, the Mu, and the Zhao family are the three of the most well known entities in the capital¡¯s salt market. These three are like the legs of a tripod. Amongst these three, Zhao family is the most powerful; its strategies make it stronger than the other two families. Admittedly, the Sun, and the Mu family are somewhat weaker, but they frequentlybine to withstand the influence of the Zhao family. The Sun and the Mu Family can therefore be used to maintain the equilibrium of power. This list includes the Zhao family, but not the other two old families ¡ª when in fact everyone knows that the other two families are also worth millions in capital and resources. Yet why haven¡¯t they received the invitation? However, no one can really me the man behind the Aristocratic Hall, since he has already invited the most able representative of the salt industry ¡ª the Zhao family!

    ¡°This method is used in several industries to earn huge profits ¡ª only inviting the representatives of the families which have the most influence.¡± The Emperor looked increasingly worried, ¡°And to use such formidable means of propaganda to add fuel to the fire between two rival families... I¡¯m afraid that a conflict will arise within a very short period of time! Those who received the invitation will act arrogantly towards the others, while those who hadn¡¯t... will be angry. They will feel that they are being pushed aside, and are being considered beneath the first-rate personalities. As a result... chaos will be initiated!

    ¡°All this reveals only one thing ¡ª this person can be considered a true master of the tactics!¡± the Emperor made his third conclusion.

    Notes:

    Idiom; it means ¡®to possess great power and authority¡¯. May sound off, but does fit-in in context if one considers that Jun Mo Xie liertally overturns the entire social structure of the capital.

 Chapter 242 â€“ One Smile Can Obliterate Hate and Grievances

    Chapter 242: One Smile Can Obliterate Hate and Grievances

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    ¡°This person actually seeks wealth. However, the amount he seeks is huge! By no means can we consider this normal since such an astronomical figure can easily shake one to the core!

    ¡°It¡¯s possible that some trouble may arise since members from each of the great families will be gathered there. In fact, I fear that this man might deliberately manufacture an incident if nothing happens. He may try to take advantage of the confusion that may ensue after an incident... He may then try to make a move favorable to him using today¡¯s conflict as cover!¡± The Emperor stood up, and paced back and forth for a while. He then sighed deeply and mumbled, ¡°If only this talented person were working for me... such a pity... ¡±

    ¡°Although this man is smart, but he still needs the backing of those three families. In fact, it will be very difficult for him to stir any storms without a proper support from the Jun family, Tang family, and the Prince Equivalent.¡± The man in snow-white clothes offered hisforting words.

    ¡°I am also worried about the point you¡¯ve just now highlighted; it¡¯s vital. This man has somehow persuaded these three families to help one another; it is clear that these three families have friendly rtions. Moreover, their friendship seems strong. There was a rumor earlier which said that this idea to sell wine originated out of a bet. The Young Master of the Jun Family, Jun Mo Xie, and General Dugu Wudi made a wager on the quality of this wine, and the price it could sell for... It is said that this strategy was actually devised by Jun Mo Xie. Though, I am somewhat unconvinced by that. However, if it really is that debauchee¡¯s doing... then I shall truly regard him in a new light.¡±

    The Emperorughed gently for a little while. However, he couldn¡¯t conceal the color of worry over his eyebrows, ¡°This n is certainly made by someone else!

    ¡°Whoever this man is, he is extremely dangerous and talented! His action will spell chaos regardless of what the motive behind them is!¡± There was a deep scowl on His Majesty¡¯s face for a while. Then, his expression changed, and he suddenly smiled, ¡°In any case, this will be a very amusing auction. Would you be interested in apanying me to that hall Mr. Wen?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty is tempted to go?¡± The white-robed Mr. Wen raised is head to look at the Emperor. The expression in his eyes was extremely clear; like a deepke whose bottom could be seen easily because there was no impurities in it. His skin seemed... smooth like the skin of a new born baby.

    ¡°It is an interesting matter. Moreover, there is a talented and dangerous person there; why shouldn¡¯t I be tempted?¡± The Emperor narrowed his eyes, ¡°How can I not go to this lively event when this matter will have a profound and far-reaching effect on the Capital¡¯s state of affairs? And it¡¯s always good to get new experiences; I also want to taste a wine which costs over 10,000 taels per bottle!¡±

    Mr. Wen stood up in a free and easy manner as the hint sincere of smile surface on his infant-like face. He gently chuckled, ¡°In that case, please allow this old man to apany Your Majesty on your trip.¡±

    ¡°With you by side, I¡¯m certain to seed!¡± The Emperor smiled and got up. He spoke as they walked out, ¡°However, first we need to look for somebody who has an invitation since we don¡¯t... ¡±

    ¡°The three princes and Princess Ling Meng have received the invitation cards, if one is to believe the reports. Therefore, is Your Majesty thinking of following the princess?¡± Mr. Wen winked; the two men smiled in a tacit understanding.

    ¡°I can also conveniently check up on my three sons as they fight and scheme against each other; it ought to be quite amusing. What could be better?¡± The Emperor smiled in a profound manner. However, there was still a wrinkle of worry on his smiling face, ¡°Has brother Zhu eaten anything in the past few days? I haven¡¯t heard much about it.¡±

    Mr. Wen was walking abreast with the Emperor. He smiled as he said, ¡°This problem of his should be dealt with. However, that grandson of Tang Wang Li is too... immature; there¡¯s no hope for his future. He scared that cleanliness-obsessed man by disseminating his bodily wastes on him. As chance has it, little Zhu had stepped forward just then... And though he had managed to stay clean for so many years now, the poor man¡¯s spout was filled with... ¡±

    He referred to Zhu Zhu Zhu as ¡°Little Zhu.¡± That man¡¯s status was seemingly higher than the people from Zhu Zhu Zhu¡¯s generation. Though, it would seem that he was even younger than Dugu Wudi. In fact, he looked closer to Jun Wu Yi¡¯s age by his facial appearance.

    It was very strange.

    ¡°Ha Ha... ¡± The Emperor burst outughing. He turned his face towards the side, and addressed an Old court eunuch as, ¡°Have the imperial kitchen find a good remedy for eunuch Zhu. Ask them to concoct some kind of mixture to whet his appetite, and then feed him something. He doesn¡¯t eat anything at all nowadays; how is that good?!¡±

    The Old eunuch solemnly and respectfully epted his orders. He was quite close to the Emperor, and had served him for over thirty years. Wen Xian Yin was also aware of this; the idea behind this order was clear. On one hand, Zhu Zhu Zhu¡¯s matter required his personal presence. But, His Majesty couldn¡¯t drop from his status in order to sort such trivial matters either.

    A smile spread across the Emperor¡¯s face as he watched the eunuch leave; it seemed as if he was reflecting on something from the past, ¡°I, however, haven¡¯t found it easy to go outside the pce; those days... I truly cherish them a lot.¡±

    ¡°That ingenious person will not be able to hide himself now that your majesty has personally set-out to uncover his secret n!¡± Mr. Wen smiled gracefully, ¡°Or perhaps Your Majesty may acquire a very talented person because of this action. Wen would like to congratte Your Majesty in advance... ¡±

    ¡°I hope so!¡± His Majesty the Emperor smiled faintly, while the expression in his eyes fluctuated; he seemed to be harboring some doubts. He was constantly mouthing a name, but hadn¡¯t mentioned it loud. If one were to look closely, they would realize that he was constantly trying to say three words: Jun Wu Yi.

    A cold ray of light shed in his eyes.

    As the sun rose gradually in the sky to mark daybreak, thest of great families started to arrive.

    First to arrive was the Dugu Family. This family had the reputation of being one of the premiere great families of the capital. They had showed initiative by arriving with eight major members from their Family. They came in riding atop big horses; all of them gant and full of spirit. Dugu Wudi had arrived along with his seven burly nephews, ¡®Heroes and legends bravely rushing forward¡¯. They were crowding around a small green pnquin. They appeared simr to eight majestic ck bears which had be exhrated by the scent of good honey.

    This brigade of men and horses finally stopped in front of the main door. Onemand sounded, and they positioned themselves in uniformity. The door of that small green pnquin opened, and one graceful, fair, and pretty figure came out. Her eyebrows were like distant hills, her almond eyes were joyful, while her cheeks were like peaches; her face was simply picturesque. All kinds of charms... immense loveliness and sweetness poured out of this youthful girl. She seemed very fresh, pure and delicate.

    Dugu Xiao Yi, one of Tian Xiang City¡¯s peerless beauties, had arrived.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes would¡¯ve pop-out if he were there. In front of his eyes would be this gentle and beautiful woman, who had undergone a miraculous transformation. She was no longer that violent girl who yelled at him, fought with him, and beat him up every day!

    A major member from the Jun Family showed-up to wee the Dugu Family, upon their arrival.

    Jun Wu Yi, the Third Son of the Jun Family, waited for them at the end of the flower-nked path; he sat perfectly straight on his wheelchair. He was dressed in clean ck clothes. His facial features seemed sharp, as if cut by a knife. Nevertheless, there was a faint smile on his face, which enhanced his graceful bearing. A white clothed youngster was unhurriedly pushing his wheelchair.

    ¡°Elder brother Dugu,¡± Jun Wu Yi cupped his hands, showing a trace of a genial expression, ¡°you have arrived.¡±

    ¡°Younger Brother Jun,¡± Dugu Wudi jumped down from his horse, and tookrge strides forward. ¡°Jun Family is opening a major business. So why wouldn¡¯t older brothere-over and show his support? Why have you toiled to receive us personally? I, your older brother, could¡¯ve walked-in myself; we are no strangers to you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no harm in greeting people. But elder brother is the only one in the City who actually deserves such importance. Therefore, how could I ever neglect my duties if my brother arrives here?¡± Jun Wu Yi smiled. Then he gestured with his hands as an expectant look in his emerged eyes, ¡°Elder brother Dugu, please enter!¡±

    Dugu Wudi immediately looked up, and his eyes were immediately rapt withyer-uponyer of happiness. ¡°Third brother Jun, please!¡± He reached and positioned himself behind Jun Wu Yi. He then nudged the white clothed youngster who was standing behind the wheelchair to the side as heughed loudly, ¡°You take a break; I will push my third brother inside.¡±

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s body leaned backfortably so as to allow Dugu Wudi to push the wheelchair. They chatted as Jun Wu Yi showed the way forward. The atmosphere had suddenly be very harmonious, and it seemed as if both sides were a bit emotional.

    Could it be that the years-of-the-past had returned once again?

    Dugu Wudi wasughing loudly; he was ted from the bottom of his heart. He quietly wiped the tears which appeared in his tiger-like eyes; he couldn¡¯t help but sigh in happiness, [today this younger brother has forgiven me... he called me elder brother once again... I¡¯m so happy; I have no regrets anymore].

    Ten years of suffering and silence, and no mention of the events that had urred. But it had all been melted away by these few words!

    The two men seemed extremely happy, and talked cheerfully. However, it seemed to everyone else that these two great generals were still enveloped in a thickyer of sentiment owing to that bloody-event from the past!

    There was strange connection between these two iron-blooded soldiers.

    Jun Wu Yi had dispelled the sword of resentment with his smile!

    Ten Years of conflict and hatred had been obliterated with just a smile!

    This opportune moment had announced the end of the uneasiness these two great generals had been carrying in their hearts for a decade!

    The Dugu Family¡¯s seven burly and ox-like individuals remained silent, contrary to their usual personality. They understood the importance of this moment, and deliberately modted their breathing for the fear of disturbing the two brothers whose bond had been molded over the course of numerous battles.

    They had carried the glory of the entire army and the entire of Tian Xiang Empire on their shoulders!

    Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s eyes became red as she sobbed quietly. She was admittedly too young to properly appreciate the special camaraderie between these two men. However, as his daughter, she had always known the matter which had troubled her father¡¯s heart from the beginning!

    Dugu Wudi had been a straightforward man throughout his life, and had never felt the need to regret. However, there was one matter he had always vaguely regretted.

    Jun Wu Hui!

    Dugu Wudi would get drunk every year on Jun Wu Hui¡¯s death anniversary. He would inevitably burst-out crying even though he was an extremely tough and strong warrior. Moreover, he wouldn¡¯t even try to cover-up his loud crying; ...he would cry his guts out.

    Dugu Wudi had never in his life shed tears so many times. And all of this happened because the person who had died was his sworn brother.

    Dugu Xiao Yi had often seen her father enter his study in the middle of the night. He would sigh endlessly as he would stroke the sword which Jun Wu Hui had gifted to him.

    Today however, Jun Wu Yi had eliminated this hard-to-dispel conundrum in Dugu Wu Di¡¯s mind with just a smile! How could Dugu Xiao Yi not be pleased? How could she not cry? How could she not be moved to tears?

    Following after the Dugu Family, came another important one; the Song family. The Tang and the Meng Family arrived sessively, in ordance to the appointed time.

    The Magnificent Jewel Hall which was in close proximity across the street had also received an invitation card. Xiao Han and Mu Xue Tong were d in white like always; they arrived apanying the flower-like Han Yan Meng.

    And at that moment...

 Chapter 243 â€“ Collision in front of the Aristocratic Hall

    Chapter 243: Collision in front of the Aristocratic Hall

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    An imposing bronze colored chariot was galloping at full speed. The four pairs of beastly war-horses which pulled it were level four Xuan Beasts. A tender and beautifully blooming golden mums flower adorned the carriage, and shone with an abnormal brilliance. Eight horsemen valiantly strode around the chariot on their imposing horses.

    The Murong family had arrived atst.

    On the face of it, it would appear that the Murong family could notpare to the Li Family in terms of power and influence. It couldn¡¯tpare to the Jun and the Dugu Families either. In reality though, the Murong family was actually one of the most influential families inside Tian Xiang City. After all was said and done, it was the most ancient and the robust family. Moreover, it also has the most intimate rtionship with the Imperial Family.

    Murong Family¡¯s influence simply couldn¡¯t be ignored.

    On top of that, the Murong Family was the only family which was rted to the Imperial Family by the means of a marriage.

    None of the other noble families enjoyed this honor.

    It could be said that the Li Family was powerful enough to disrupt all levels of society. Moreover, Li You Ran was considered to be an outstanding youngster with a lot of impressive talent. However, even though he had set his heart to win over Princess Ling Meng three years ago, the Emperor had neither consented to this, nor given any opinion on it. The Jun Family was a family of martyrs, which had sacrificed many men to the service of the nation. The Grandfather Jun then had no choice but toy down his self-respect in front of Tian Xiang Empire¡¯s Emperor, to seek a rtionship by marriage. This proposal was also tactfully declined. No one could trust that debauchee, even though the others were considered reliable. Therefore, if the Jun Family¡¯s proposal to join the two Families by marriage was refused... then one could imagine how difficult it had to be.

    The Murong Family¡¯s importance in the eyes of the Imperial Family was extremely difficult to rece.

    Some time ago, Murong Qian Jun had passed wrong information. This had created a hugemotion, and a big mishap had urred wherein Jun Zhan Tian had brought about a purge in the capital city. By the end of it, he had massacred almost one-third of the Imperial Cab Ministers in that purge. There is no need to say that if it had been anyone else, they would have been executed ten thousand times over this matter. However, Murong Qian Jun was simply removed from his post to never be hired again.

    Nothing more.

    This clearly showed how close the Murong Family and the Imperial Family were, and how big an influence the Murong Family had on thetter. Therefore, how could anyone ever look down upon their power and influence?

    The carriage suddenly came to a stop. The eight horsemen jumped down from their steeds with a loud thud. Amongst these, the guard in the lead turned a handle and set the carriage free of its horses. Then, he swiftly moved on to the ornamented door and opened it. He then stood up straight like a ramrod, holding the door open with one hand.

    A short whileter, a tall and handsome youngster walked out from within with a straight posture. It was none other than Murong Qian Jun. Then a pair of tender feet stretched from the door, marking the arrival of a youngdy, d in splendid bright yellow clothes. Her face refleacted arrogance as she leisurely got down from the carriage. Soon after, an old man appeared. He coughed and trembled as he got down from the carriage, with two men supporting his frame from underneath.

    The bystanders inhaled a breath of cold air.

    The Murong Family was worthy of the Aristocratic Hall in every sense of the word.

    The grand Murong Family had surprisingly sent their second inmand, who was the old master Murong F¨¥ng Yn¡¯s younger brother, Murong Feng Yu.

    Perhaps, their reputation was even a match to the Jun Family, the Tang Family, and even the Prince Equivalent.

    Murong Qian Jun and the young maiden dressed in yellow supported Murong Feng Yu as they started to walk inside.

    ¡°Murong Family? It¡¯s quite extraordinary, right? But they are very arrogant!¡± suddenly, a cold taunt was heard, which was apanied by a peculiar sneer. Every person of the Murong Family stiffened, and many of their men ced their hands on the hilts of their swords. All of them looked angry. Who in Tian Xiang City had dared to mock the Murong Family? Especially at a time when some of their leading members were present? Weren¡¯t they afraid for their lives?

    This had never happened before.

    On turning to see who it was, their gazes fell upon two middle aged people wearing white clothes and cold expressions. One of them had an angry look spread across his face. His snow white gown had been bathed in the mud and dirt. A beautiful youngdy stood beside him.

    It was Xiao Han¡¯s three-man party!

    Those without power simply aren¡¯t capable of doing the unprecedented. However, what if the inciter was more than a mortal?

    The Silver Blizzard City was simply too high to reach in the eyes of a worldly family.

    Xiao Han had been feeling that everything was going against himtely, which had left him feeling very gloomy ofte.

    He had be quite sullen since his arrival at Tian Xiang City. Previously, he had walked over to the Jun Family to insult his rival over his disability, but hadn¡¯t expected the younger generation of the family to make him look like fool and hurt him. Moreover, Mu Xue Tong had added more insult to his injury by beating him up further. However, what had made him really furious was when Han Yan Yao actually sent a gift to Jun Wu Yi in secrecy. He simply couldn¡¯t bear the me of jealousy.

    After that, his own nephew was seriously beaten-up by a mysterious master, shortly after the boy¡¯s arrival in the Tian Xiang City. Fortunately, the boy¡¯s recovery was not an issue after he had been diagnosed and treated using some of the best medicines avable. However, this only meant that he had failed to take proper care of his nephew.

    Then he heard the news that the Jun Family¡¯s cripple had unexpectedly recovered fully from his affliction.

    This eventually pushed Xiao Han to his breaking point.

    Right now, three families had joined hands to open the Aristocratic Hall right opposite the Magnificent Jewel Hall. They were obviously trying topete with the Magnificent Hall. However, the part most unbearable for him was that... one of the members in this ¡®three family alliance¡¯ was the Jun Family.

    He could not tolerate this.

    Then, he had strived hard to find his ce as the Magnificent Jewel Hall¡¯s representative for this event. His mental status had improved after he had managed to oust Mu Xue Tong¡¯s strong opposition to the same. However, then a carriage had sshed mud across his entire body just as he was walking over to the Aristocratic Hall¡¯s doorstep.

    Could he really have no respite in life? He was almost on the verge of exploding to death because of the anger he felt.

    He rained curses unrestrained as he smashed his heel into the ground. The impact of his stomp was so forceful that he dislocated his own heel. Such was Xiao Han¡¯s present mental anguish.

    The anger in Xiao Han¡¯s heart kept increasing, and it soon spread to his guts as he looked fiercely at the Murong Family members who had just gotten off the carriage. Anyone could tell that his stare was deliberately meant to provoke them, since his eyes had no trace of benevolence.

    On one side was Xiao Han, who was obviously not in a jolly mood, while on the other was Murong Qian Jun, who was as angry as the former. After all, someone had insulted them in front of the entire Tian Xiang City. He lifted his leg to rush over, ¡°You, you really wish to court death so early in the morning!¡±

    This youngster had been faced with several adversities of his own. His pursuit of Princess Ling Meng had beenrgely unsessful. Moreover, he had been relieved of his duties at the Imperial Pce after he had spread that incorrect message. Hence, it was rather obvious that he was also quite frustrated with his life, and was just looking for someone to vent it all out on.

    The old man Murong Feng Yu used one hand to cover his coughing mouth as he pulled the youngster back with his other hand.

    Murong Feng Yu¡¯s movements were not at all quick, and seemed exasperatingly slow. However, he outstretched his hand just in time to block the ¡®dashing¡¯ Murong Qian Jun¡¯s path.

    Murong Feng Yu was quite experienced, and his eyes could make out that Xiao Han and the others in hispany were of extraordinary origins. He had been able to decipher all that from just the curses this man had thrown at his family. Moreover, seeing that the three of them were clothed in pure white and had walked out from the Magnificent Jewel Hall, he had managed to guess the opposite party¡¯s origins.

    ¡°What did you say, you little bastard?¡± Xiao Han¡¯s murderous mood violently shed on his face.

    Xiao Han hailed from the Silver City, and was wearing the formal dress of a member of the younger generation. Having any other color upon one¡¯s dressing was tabooed in the Silver Blizzard City. This youngster had sinned by coloring his robes in a different color; something they would only do when in mourning. Not just Xiao Han, but anyone from the Silver Blizzard City would¡¯ve been angered by this.

    ¡°Ke ke ke, this youngster is truly rude and rotten. He would like to apologize to you, Mr.,¡± Murong Feng Yu¡¯s vision seemed blurred as he looked at Xiao Han. The thick skinned person appeared quite sincere, while his smile resembled half a mums¡¯ flower, whose petals had blown away in the wind and rain. ¡°Just by looking at Mr.¡¯s dress, one can see that he is actually an outstanding hero of the number one secret powerhouse of this world - the Silver Blizzard City. How does one address the unknown Mr.? And how is the Xiao Family¡¯s Xiao Bu Yu?¡±

    Xiao Han¡¯s body shook a little as he became even more depressed.

    This old man was too crafty. He had firstpensated for his loss by apologizing, and then he had brought Xiao Bu Yu into the discussion. In this way, he had faintly pointed out that he knew the man while reasserting his old age at the same time. This rendered the man from the younger generation of the Xiao Family incapable of venting out his anger.

    Xiao Bu Yu was world famous, therefore there was always a possibility that the man could be lying. However, this was the Murong Family¡¯s second-inmand. Moreover, he had stated this in front of many people, and so it was quite improbable that he woul be iming a fake rtionship.

    Xiao Han looked towards the old man and somehow controlled his anger, ¡°The Xiao elder is indebted for your concern.¡±

    ¡°He he, we aren¡¯t strangers. There is no need to speak in such a polite manner,¡± Murong Feng Yu narrowed his eyes and lowered his stance, ¡°We were wrong in the matter which had just urred, and my Murong Family will confess properly to you. In return we hope that you will show us kindness.¡±

    Xiao Han groaned heavily, ¡°There is no need for this!¡±

    Murong Feng Yu rxed a bit as he knew that the matter had now been resolved. He opened his eyes and nced at the Murong Qian Jun ferociously. He then immediately looked at Murong Qian Jun, who was staring at him nkly. Then, his gaze fell upon the beautiful young maiden standing next to Xiao Han; she appeared as beautiful as a flower which had managed to bloom even in the icebergs.

    He couldn¡¯t help but contemte in his mind, [If Qian Jun can woo this girl... won¡¯t I then be able to pull my Family into a rtionship with the Silver Blizzard City? However, this matter... I must take proper time to decide. This youngdy is just a piece of swan-meat to my Murong Family, no matter what position she holds in the Silver Blizzard City.]

    At this point, the sound of several horse hooves could be heard in the distance. This was soon followed by the arrival of many ranks of troops. These were in fact the three princes¡¯. However, riding in front of them was the carriage of Princess Ling Meng.

    There wasn¡¯t enough time for Murong Feng Yu to properly exchange his greetings. Therefore, he hastily greeted Xiao Han and then walked inside, with the support of the people he had brought along.

    At this moment the sound of another chariot was hearding from a different street. This carriage belonged to the prince equivalent, and had arrived at the same time. These highly ced personalities had arrived at thest minute, and all at the same time. Their arrival had been skillfully timed.

    Princess Ling Meng sat inside her carriage, with burdened thoughts guing her mind.

    She had not wanted toe today. It was neither her hobby, nor did she like keeping up false appearances. However, her father, the Emperor, had decided that he wanted to look around and had requested that shee here immediately. Then he and Mr. Wen had disguised themselves, and had followed her to this gathering.

    Left with no other option, Princess Ling Meng had toply. Yet she did not know what her father was nning. He had kept ordering her carriage to stop and then proceed for the entire journey, forcing the three carriages carrying her elder brothers to do the same in the back. It had almost seemed as if he was intentionally trying to manufacture trouble for the three sons by forcing their carriages to collide on the broad road.

    As a result, the Princess hadn¡¯t found any peace over the course of the entire journey.

 Chapter 244 â€“ Young Master Junâ€™s Rogue Tricks

    Chapter 244: Young Master Jun¡¯s Rogue Tricks

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    The fact was that the Princess Ling Meg hadn¡¯t anticipated that the three princes would follow the Emperor. Shockingly, their carriages had travelled on the road side-by-side and had kept bashing sideways into each other. Luckily, this street was wide enough to amodate them. Otherwise, perhaps even the houses on the side would have been affected by the three, and would have copsed.

    [I still don¡¯t know what father aims to achieve by this n of his. Could it be that he is not satisfied with the usual infighting, or does not consider it fierce enough? Would he have those threepete, expose their weaknesses, and humiliate themselves in front of everyone? With my three elder brothers¡¯ current behavior, this is not entirely impossible!]

    However, the scene that the Princess Ling Meng had just imagined would note true.

    Because the carriages of the three princes had managed to battle their way into getting cramped, they had also managed to reach their destination at the same time, without anyone falling behind the other. As a result, the tension between them had quickly eased. The street where the Magnificent Jewel Hall and the Aristocratic hall were located was very wide. However, it still had its limitations and the three Princes¡¯ convoy ended up cramming the street to its very limits. In fact, their carriages ended up crashing into each other on the sides.

    Though this wasn¡¯t a very opportune thing, fortunately there was another carriage whichcked timing. This carriage belonged to the Prince Equivalent.

    There were five royal carriages present, with four of them crammed up together and knocking against each other, [I¡¯m afraid that it is very difficult to avoid a problematic situation in such circumstances. Is all this really idental? Or is it intentional?]

    This situation made Princess Ling Meng somewhat dizzy. The only thing worth celebrating here was that the Emperor¡¯s brother, in the end, was also a part of the Imperial Family. Since he was one of their own, if her three elder brothers agreed to yield even a little bit, she was convinced that mediating this matter would not be too difficult.

    Several youngsters d in white with the responsibility to wee the guests, came out from the Aristocratic Hall. However, they were left staring foolishly at the situation. The street where the Magnificent Jewel Hall and the Aristocratic Hall were located was considered the best location within the Tian Xiang City; it was widest street in the city. In fact, this street was actually capable of amodating three carriages at once without them crashing into each other. Needless to say, a pile-up such as this had never urred before here.

    Moreover, because the Magnificent Jewel Hall was also present on this street, no event had ever escted to a situation like this. People who were eligible toe here usually knew the origins of the Magnificent Jewel Hall. No one was foolish enough to cause trouble on this street.

    However, at present...

    The carriage from the Prince Equivalent¡¯s carriage was the first to stop. Two white clothed maidservants uncovered the carriage¡¯s curtain screen. A child stepped down from the carriage with support. The child was the Equality Prince¡¯s son; he was the same boy who Jun Mo Xie had jokingly dubbed ¡®Adorable little sister¡¯ ¡ª Yang Mo.

    Princess Ling Meng moved aside in order to make way for the Equality Prince. He was a member of her own family. Moreover, excluding her father, he was the only other patriarch of the royal family in his generation. Even though her father was aboard her carriage at that moment, she still moved aside. Not to mention, she was also very fond of her little cousin. On top of that, the Equality Prince was also one of the owners of the Aristocratic Hall. Therefore, it was only proper for her to allow him to proceed inside first.

    However, the situation with the convoys of the three princes was still the same. They were still battling it out with each other to arrive first, and things only got worse as they made their way towards the gate. This caused a rather noisy ruckus.

    In the midst of the Princes¡¯ group, there was a ck robed person whose cold eyes watched the three princes¡¯ convoys attentively. He observed the activity in and around each of the three carriages. However, he did not say a single word throughout, though his eyes were as sharp as a knife.

    By now, Jun Mo Xie had already received information about all of this. Faced with such an embarrassing situation, he could not help but rush out.

    Young Master Jun incessantly cursed in rage, [You three brothers cannot distinguish good from bad? Looks like yourmotions are going to create a lot of trouble for me! If I had known earlier, I would have sent the invitation to only one of you to avoid all this annoyance.]

    [This is an important moment and I still have a lot of work to finish. I have painstakingly managed this huge ce for the auction. Do you think this is a joke? Be good you three dirty things; I don¡¯t have time to y with you!]

    Fatty Tang and Song Shang were the main hosts of the auction. They obviously could note out. Even if they did, it was not certain that they were capable of handling such a situation. After all, the status of these three people was just too high. Because of that, they simply could not use force to handle this predicament. Admittedly, Jun Wu Yi, the Third Master of the Jun Family could handle this. However, if Jun Wu Yi appeared personally, it was possible that he would get involved in the rivalry of these princes. That really wouldn¡¯t be of much help. Therefore, he would be an inappropriate choice for now.

    As for the other candidate...

    General Dugu Wudi could also possiblye out and roar at these three. Most likely, he would be impartial as well. The three Princes were too high to reach in other people¡¯s eyes; nevertheless they did not hold any importance in the general¡¯s. However, these three were Jun Mo Xie¡¯s guests. Drawing support from external sources wouldn¡¯t be pleasant.

    Besides, Jun Mo Xie figured that even if he won that bet, he wouldn¡¯t have the nerve to ept General Dugu¡¯spensation if he were to truly exploit the man¡¯s power to settle this dispute. [Other people had helped you solve this problem.] Therefore, the Great General Dugu Wudi was out of the question.

    It could be then assumed that Jun Mo Xie was the only remaining candidate. However, even though Jun Mo Xie¡¯s status was still far below the three Princes, he still had to handle this matter. Hence, using the Jun Family¡¯s renowned Debauchee¡¯s reputation, which continued to devolve into that of a hoodlum and a rogue, was no doubt an effective strategy. Therefore, after receiving the information, Jun Wu Yi and Tang Yuan immediately looked at the Young Master Jun¡¯s face.

    ¡°Mo Xie, it is important that this matter is settled. It will require some rogue-like means. Hence, only you are qualified to handle this,¡± Jun Wu Yi had said.

    [What manner of calling me out is this? Why is it necessary topare me to a rogue or a scoundrel?] Young Master Jun became gloomy.

    ¡°Boss, as they say, it takes an evil to deal with an evil. Your personal involvement would be the best option,¡± Tang Yuan patted as he ttered him.

    Fatty¡¯s ttery left the Young Master Jun raging in anger, [it takes an evil to deal with evil? How am I an evil person?]

    These derogatory words of ttery made the Jun Family¡¯s Young Master curse, [Motherf**ker!]

    [What did he say? Do you really think I¡¯m that evil? This is really ridiculous!]

    However, a problem of this level could only be solved by someone very able.

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie hurried to the scene where all the noise was arising from.

    However, before he could reach his designated destination, he ran into Xiao Han, Mu Xue Tong and Han Yan Yao¡¯s younger sister. A high-ranking member of the Murong Family was also apanying them.

    Mu Xue Tong smiled slightly and nodded, whereas Xiao Han snorted at him coldly. He then arrogantly raised his head and pretended not to notice Jun Mo Xie. Only the little girl looked at Jun Mo Xie directly in the face, and then caught thepel of his jacket. She pouted her mouth as she red at him and said, ¡°Jun Family¡¯s youngster, greet your young aunt and she will be good to you.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was not in a good mood at the time. Hence, he rolled his eyes and replied, ¡°I have already told you that your elder sister and my third uncle aren¡¯t married yet. Moreover, all we can consider right now is that they have only shown their intention to marry. So can you please shut your little mouth? Oh, you know something young aunt? Looking at you, your chest is as t as a b; your waist and your butt are not at all curved; looking at your hair, it seems you are yet to shed your feathers; even the smell of breast milk is yet to wear off from you. Yet you are under this delusion that you are of from this man¡¯s elder generation? You first wait for yourself to properly develop into an adult before talking to me and pretending to be of my older generation.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie had spoken these words out of sheer irritation. In reality, he had been given no reason to talk like that.

    The growth period in girls starts earlier than in boys. Even though Han Yan Yao¡¯s little sister was fifteen and a half years old, her figure hadn¡¯t yet fully matured. However, it could be said that it was beginning to show promise. If she werepared to Dugu Xiao Yi, she wouldn¡¯te outcking in any aspect. Therefore, in no way was the Jun Family¡¯s Young Master urate when he called her figure ¡®as t as a b¡¯.

    ¡°You... You,¡± Han Yan Yao¡¯s sister heard the Young Master Jun¡¯s senseless taunt, and stamped her foot. She could not help feeling a mixture of shame and anger. She angrily stamped her small foot on the ground once again, as her pretty and petite face turned red. Then suddenly, her eyes changed their direction and she said in a careful manner, ¡°I don¡¯t care. However, you look like you¡¯re in a bit of a hurry. So I will not let you pass until you call me ¡®young aunt¡¯. Do whatever you want! In any case, I¡¯m not worried,¡± Her tiny hand tightened its grasp on thepel of his jacket.

    Her status was quite high in the Silver Blizzard City even though she was the youngest. However, her status didn¡¯t matter because every other individual in the city was of an older generation. Naturally, she had to address them as such - ¡®teacher, master, uncle, great uncle, grandfather, great ancestor¡¯. Moreover, since she was the youngest in her Family, she even had to address the people from her own generation as ¡®Elder Sister¡¯ or ¡®Elder Brother¡¯.

    Ever since she hade to Tian Xian City and had met the Jun Family¡¯s youngest son, she had wanted the little devil to show her some respect. Especially when she realized that if her elder sister married his uncle, Jun Mo Xie would surprisingly be considered to be of a younger generation than her. That was indeed a joyous asion for her. It was like she had found a treasure in a ce where she had least expected it. How could she let him off so easily? She would naturally pester him, and fight tooth-and-nail for the honor of being called ¡®young aunt¡¯.

    ¡°Hey... ¡± Jun Mo Xie could listen to the soundsing from outside, and they were getting louder and louder with every passing moment. Therefore, he suddenly stomped, ¡°Well, I¡¯m afraid to inform that calling you that is absolutely out of the question. Young... pig! Is young pig fine?¡±

    He had sounded a bit vague, and had said these words very softly. Hence, the little girl wasn¡¯t able to listen to it properly. Even though it had seemed somewhat fishy to her, she had still thought he had just called her ¡®young aunt¡¯. Pleased with herself, she raised her little chin, puffed-up her small chest, and released her grip on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s jacket as she waved her hand and said, ¡°Go, well behaved child. But on one condition ¡ª in the future, you will say ¡®young aunt¡¯ before you say my name, and this young aunt will protect you.¡±

    It was as if Jun Mo Xie had deceived his way into getting an Imperial Pardon. He disappeared like a wisp of smoke.

    ¡°Oh, he just now called me young aunt... why doesn¡¯t it seem right?¡± The young woman suddenly came to herself.

    ¡°He called you ¡®young pig¡¯ when he was supposed to call you ¡®young aunt¡¯,¡± Murong Qian Jun had been seeking to woo Princess Ling Meng, and Jun Mo Xie had been a tough opponent. Moreover, this young woman was also quite beautiful. Hence, he immediately resorted to making things worse for Jun Mo Xie, in the hope of winning a favor with this young maiden.

    Han Yan Meng¡¯s mouth resembled a tea-pot as she pouted. She turned around with great regret in her heart, only to see Jun Mo Xie¡¯s back in the distance. She clenched her tiny fists.

    ¡°Get lost you B*tch!¡±

    Xiao Han and Mu Xue Tong fiercely red at the same time, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Both men from the Silver City had a nk expression on their faces. They had both been sensible in staying out of each other¡¯s way since they never agreed on anything. However, it appeared that for the first time in their lives, two mouths had spoken the same thing. They looked at each other at the same time, snorted at the same time, and then turned their heads away from each other... at the same time.

    Mu Rong Qian Jun suddenly silenced his mouth in fear.

    Xiao Han obviously loathed Murong Qian Jun. Just by looking at Xiao Han¡¯s face, one could discern that he really wanted to beat the kid up. What enraged him even more was that Han Yan Meng was the object of his nephew¡¯s affection, and had already been approved by the Xiao family as a suitable daughter-inw. He obviously couldn¡¯t allow this to happen in front of his own eyes. [You, a junior generation member of the insignificant Murong Family, intend to make such a move? Do you believe that a toad can eat a swan¡¯s meat? You truly overestimate your capabilities.]

    As for Mu Xue Tong, kicking someone when they were down was a reprehensible act. Therefore, he naturally did not look too kindly upon Murong Qian Jun.

    By the time Jun Mo Xie got there, the Third prince was already with the Prince Equivalent¡¯s son Yang Mo. In fact, he had already started causing more trouble.

    The adorable little Yang Mo had passed through here several times with Jun Mo Xie. Surprisingly, he was usually quite happy to see this pain in the ass, hoodlum and aplete scoundrel and debauchee for an elder brother. He enthusiastically got down from his carriage and ran towards the Aristocratic Hall. This whole area was quite familiar to him because he hade here quite a few times before.

    The first and the second prince were still inside their respective carriages, since they were still trying to maintain a ¡®this isn¡¯t very important¡¯ aura about themselves. However, the Third Prince was quite unhappy. Previously, he had tried to cram in with his two brothers and was barely able to. Even his strength was the weakest among the three brothers, and once again it seemed that all the bad luck had gathered in one ce for him. He had tried his hardest to squeeze in with the two, but had still found himself falling behind. This obviously made his mood very gloomy. Though, at this moment, he viewed himself as a Prince, and felt that he could still not go in. However, Yang Mo, the little child had overtaken all three of the Princes, and had entered before them ¡ª what honor would they be left with now?

    He hadpletely taken this kid for granted. However, he had forgotten that the Prince Equivalent¡¯s family owned a third of the Aristocratic Hall.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that younger cousin Mo? Don¡¯t you know that you are to greet your elder cousin when you see him? How is it that the older you grow, the more you forget your manners? You belong to the royal family. Don¡¯t you have enough etiquette to not run around and bump into people? The people from the Prince Equivalent¡¯s family are all quite rude. Don¡¯t they even know how to wait upon their lords?¡± The Third Prince¡¯s figure was somewhat thin, and his face a bit pale. His voice sounded rather gentle as he got out from his carriage. He stationed himself at a higher ground as he wantonly scolded his cousin, [At least one individual will not leave me behind.]

    ¡°Oh... Third Prince... greetings,¡± Yang Mo nced at him timidly. Yang Mo was unable to say this but he really loathed this ¡®elder cousin¡¯ of a third prince.

    ¡°What about the Third Prince? The First and the Second Prince are also waiting over there, and you have not said a word to them. Your etiquettes are horrible! Do you think everyone else is beneath you? Could it be that you have never learned manners? Hmm?¡± The Third Prince looked down at Yang Mo arrogantly; he was finally enjoying himself since he could vent out his frustration.

    He knew that Yang Mo was naturally not to me. It was just that he wanted an individual with enough status, on whom he could vent out his feelings and deliver himself of this frustration. Yang Mo was very young but his status was quite high. Moreover, this kid had a very soft personality, which made him a perfect target. On top of that, although the Prince Equivalent had a lot of power and was his senior, he was still living a simple life and had never shown any interest in matters of royalty. It could be even said that his influence in the imperial court was minimal. Therefore, the Third Prince wantonly humiliated the little Yang Mo, who was standing in front of him without any misgivings. In fact, he didn¡¯t even bother about the fact that this child had the same family name as him.

    Inside Princess Ling Meng¡¯s caravan, the ck gowned man¡¯s expression became gloomier and gloomier as he saw all this.

    Yang Mo was just a child of ten. How could he endure such a hateful manner of criticism? Moreover, even the kid knew that it was not his fault. Therefore, he naturally felt wronged. Because of that, the rim of his eyes started to get red as tears started umting in them. Soon, the corners of his mouth started to twitch, and it seemed like he was about to cry.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Third Brother! The child is not saying anything, so why are you scaring him?¡± Princess Ling Meng could not bear looking at it anymore. In fact, she was just about to run out of her carriage and towards them to ease her anxiety further. However, just then, the calm and collected ck d man behind her pulled her back.

    ¡°Boy? This boy does not understand etiquettes at all. We are members of the Imperial Family. We are the nobility of Tian Xiang City. So how can youpare him to amon child? I am just educating him, because it is important for him to understand how to greet with courtesy. Later on, when he starts handling matters himself, he shouldn¡¯t behave poorly. He should not bring disgrace to the royal family¡¯s reputation!¡±

    The corners of the Third Prince¡¯s mouth rose as he smiled coldly. He did not give any importance to his own younger sister, or took her seriously.

    ¡°Oh... oh... oh... isn¡¯t that the Third Prince? Very huge drop in etiquette! In fact, a huge drop in character! Howe you are just standing at the door and noting in? Won¡¯t this result in my Jun Family, the Tang Family and the Prince Equivalent losing face?¡±

    They all heard an entric voice as Jun Mo Xie stepped out. His eyebrows were nted, and there was a devious look in his eyes. He took a few steps forward arrogantly, swaying with each step, and stationed himself in front of Yang Mo. Then with one foot forward and the other one behind it, he twisted his waist in the opposite direction and poised his body in an inclined and excellent looking posture.

    His hand brushed in the air as he drew out a golden fan. It waste autumn at present, and the extreme heat had all but disappeared. In fact, it could even be said that it had already be a bit cold. Yet, here Jun Mo Xie was leisurely shaking his fan in an elegant demeanor. This clearly belied hisck of morality. Anyone who looked at him couldn¡¯t help but feel like getting mad at him.

    ¡°Third Master Jun, this Prince is teaching his younger sibling a lesson. This matter does not concern you,¡± The Third Prince despised this debauchee. In his eyes, this youngster was nothing more than a leech that was sucking up to his parent¡¯s deeds - in other words, aplete waste.

    ¡°How can you say this matter does not concern me? Third Majesty, you have just intercepted the third great boss of our Aristocratic Hall and are preaching to him endlessly. This is directly resulting in our auction getting dyed. So how does this matter not concern me? Is such a thing reasonable anywhere under the sun?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie looked at his face. In the eyes of the Young Master Jun, this person was someone who could only depend on people from his father¡¯s generation. In fact, this man was unlikely to survive if he were left to his own measures. Moreover, what made him even more useless was the fact that he was ambitious, even though he did not even have the least bit of talent.

    Jun Mo Xie pretended a loft and ambitious demeanor with a straight chest. His body was swaying a bit, and it seemed that he was unable to stand steadily as he continued, ¡°This small matter rtes to my Aristocratic Hall earning some shining white money and glistening yellow gold. In fact, this is important matter because when we make money, we pay taxes to the country. If you obstruct it, then you will obstruct our country¡¯s taxes. If you obstruct those taxes, it will influence an important means of people¡¯s livelihood! Are you trying to revolt to the system?¡±

    As the Young Master Jun¡¯s mouth danced, his saliva sprinkled everywhere ¡ª some of it even made its way to the Third Prince¡¯s clothing, including the hat that was fastened to his head.

    The Third Prince trembled with anger, ¡°What nefarious nonsense are you talking Jun Mo Xie? You really think I¡¯d want a revolt?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie looked contemptuously, ¡°Have you finally let down the people of Tian Xiang City? Themon people of this country provide you with a life of luxury, one of high position and great wealth, of ruling status and powerful senior positions... and yet you still want a revolt! You... You... You... why? Don¡¯t you have any humanity?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie appeared to be brimming with grief and indignation, ¡°You were born into the Imperial Family. In fact, you are one of the three magnificent Princes, and yet you are unsatisfied? Don¡¯t tell me that you have determined to set brothers against each other? Just so that you can climb up and attain the senior most position? Are you willing to give up on family for that? Could it be that the Imperial Family is not your flesh and blood?¡±

    The Third Prince felt very foolish, [This idiot is speaking non-stop of hatred and bitter hardship. He is ming me in indignation, while the words he says about me are enough to show that he has a heart of cruel and unscrupulous intentions. Moreover, if I continue to let Jun Mo Xie speak, I do not know what he¡¯ll say next. In fact, thanking everyone under the sun wouldn¡¯t be enough if I live through this.]

    [This idiot doesn¡¯t even know what topics are a taboo... how dare he say such things? You are a spendthrift and a debauchee who doesn¡¯t know that these topics are to be avoided! And you think I¡¯m the same as you?]

    Suddenly, the Third Prince started to feel ashamed, as it was his faction which would lose out now. What¡¯s worse was that if a resolute person delivered the news of this to father¡¯s ears...

    The Third Prince hurriedly stepped back as he firmly covered his mouth. The voice that came out from it was almost pleading in nature, ¡°Young Master Jun... You... You... don¡¯t say such things! You... You... You... I¡¯ll die... maybe I made a mistake... I will not obstruct you... ¡±

    The corner of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mouth rose as his appearance became tranquil. Then he groaned once, and his expression immediately became as radiant, ¡°Woah! It is seldom that the Third Prince and Princess Ling Meng both honor my rustic hall with their presence. Wow, haha, the Aristocratic Hall and I are indeed very overwhelmed by your kindness. Pleasee in, doe in!¡± Then turning around, he roared, ¡°What are you all doing? The Third Prince has been waiting for such a long time, and none of you have greeted him, or invited him in! I¡¯m getting really angry! You¡¯ve neglected His Majesty! This is a serious usation. Who was managing this? I¡¯ll personally escort His Majesty and the Princess inside the hall!¡±

    [Huh? Escort them into the hall.]

    Everyone had a strange expression on their faces. [He wants to escort the Third Prince and the Princess into the hall?]

    [Do you really think that the Princess and the Princes actually need an invitation to enter? That¡¯s just what you think. This trip has really been worth it. Now, I¡¯ve seen everything.]

    There were people standing in all directions. Even though they had all witnessed his actions, not many saw their true nature.

    For example...

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± The First Prince asked his men with a gloomy expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite difficult to say!¡± an individual with a goat like mustache replied, ¡°This Young Master Jun is very arrogant. It seems that he is quite keen on keeping with the rumors about him. He is certainly an ignorant and thoughtless individual. But nevertheless, the oue of today¡¯s incident was certainly quite clever. If Your Majesty is unable to get a grasp on what is happening and wishes to incorporate that man into his own side, I suggest he should observe this man carefully.¡± Everyone else sitting beside him nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Hmm, this fellow is not what I expected him to be. I believed that he wouldn¡¯t able to deal with the problem. In fact, I had merelyughed him off as a joke. However, that drama has certainly stayed on mind,¡± The Eldest Prince nodded and smiled, ¡°However, this sort of rogue methods always give me a headache. Do you think it¡¯s really worthwhile to observe him carefully? Ha Ha... ¡±

    They smiled together.

    As for another example...

    ¡°This rogue conduct makes me feel extremely sick, just like it did in the past!¡± The Second Prince observed Jun Mo Xie from afar, while making no effort to conceal the look of disgust in his eyes.

    Cheng De Cao also gnashed his teeth said, ¡°Such scums are a disgrace on the face of earth! This Young Master of the Jun Family is simply unbearable. It if weren¡¯t for his Family¡¯s name, I would have killed him a long time ago!¡± His eyes shed coldly at that moment. [Jun Mo Xie, I have already arrived, and I see that you still act as arrogantly even after all these days. I will pay you back in double forst time¡¯s humiliation. I await your death!]

    Beside him, the white bearded Fang Bo Wen looked on in contemtion and then said slowly, ¡°Today¡¯s matter is quite strange.¡± He shook his head after contemting a bit more, ¡°Very Strange!¡±

    The ck robed man behind Princess Ling Meng spoke quickly, in a low voice, ¡°This is the rumored Third Young Master of the Jun Family? Jun Mo Xie? He seems childish even at this age, even though he isn¡¯t in reality. He is indeed a very interesting youngster.¡±

 Chapter 245 â€“ I Just Like to Bully You

    Chapter 245: I Just Like to Bully You

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    ¡°Who? That Debauchee? He¡¯s interesting? This person¡¯s appearance is interestingly loathsome. The man is vile, arrogant andcks grace. Hecks even the least bit of quality. Just looking at that man makes me sick!¡± Princess Ling Meng was seething with anger when she saw Jun Mo Xie. There were other things in her heart which she didn¡¯t dare to speak, [I don¡¯t know what Xiao Yi sees in that rogue of a man.]

    The Princess knew these words would be harmful, since her father always avoided delving into such things. Therefore, she did not dare to speak these words out loud.

    ¡°Everyone has their own way of looking at things,¡± the ck clothed person said in a profound manner. However, it didn¡¯t seem to be in the pretext of the Princess¡¯ argument. He continued to watch Jun Mo Xie¡¯s back in mediation.

    [Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s grandson is really not that simple. My youngest son had needlessly picked a fight. However, this boy dealt with the whole incident in a short period of time with just a few words. He made the problem vanish with just a light strike from the opposite side of the spear. His method was indeed dishonorable, but it was also the quickest and the most efficient one.]

    [Moreover, no matter what method one employs, it is a good method if it deals with the problem quickly. It wouldn¡¯t have been possible to resolve the situation if he were to blindly argue like my son. As his father, how could I not be aware of my own son¡¯s nature? It was wrong that he was born in the Imperial Family. It was wrong that he got the status of a prince. In fact, he is the sort of person who will rely on his parents¡¯ achievements, and eat his own if required. He is a useless man who doesn¡¯t have any talents.]

    [It doesn¡¯t matter what kind of a method it was. As long as it was quick and effective, it was a good method. Jun Mo Xie had clearly adopted the best method avable.]

    [The rumor about the debauchee has not lived up to its hype. He doesn¡¯t seem to live up to his rumored name in reality ah...]

    The ck gowned man frowned thoughtfully, as he didn¡¯t know what to believe.

    Jun Mo Xie started to politely greet the guests from the Imperial Family one by one, and then apanied them into the Aristocratic Hall. However, each invitee could only take two more individuals with them, while the rest of their entourage had to remain outside.

    However, the Second Prince insisted on taking three other individuals inside, when it was his time to enter. Jun Mo Xie saw the three people who were apanying the Prince, and noticed that the first man was actually a repository of wisdom for the Second Prince. Therefore, he obviously had to allow the man to follow the Prince inside. The second person was a pretty and frail lookingdy who looked quite hateful towards the Young Master Jun. She was the Second Prince¡¯s acquaintance,dy Yue Er from the Ni Chang Pavilion on the spirit fogke. She had often proimed that she was purchased for her skill in music, and not for prostitution. It was not at all surprising that he had to allow the Second Prince¡¯s close female confidant to go inside.

    Then there was Cheng De Cao...

    Young master Jun raised his hand without a trace of politeness, and obstructed Cheng De Cao¡¯s entry as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, each card permits the entry of only three people. This also includes the distinguished guest himself. I¡¯m afraid that I cannot let you enter, as the Second Prince already has two other people apanying him. However, we offer refreshments to those waiting outside.¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I go in?¡± Cheng De Cao red as if he was just about ready to devour Jun Mo Xie. [This guy has not stopped anyone else from entering. What¡¯s the meaning of acting biased against me alone? Is he looking down on me?

    The Second Prince had already gone ahead with the other two. However, he turned around at this moment, and red at the scene. The Second Prince could not abandon Cheng De Cao, because he needed people of such influence with him in order to seed. Therefore,cking a better option, he braced himself and entered because he believed that his identity as a prince woulde to his aid. Many people had turned a blind eye to such things in the past because of his status. However, he had been unable to anticipate the extent of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s shamelessness and ability to create trouble. The audacity Young Master Jun was capable of demonstrating was more than enough to damage the Prince¡¯s reputation.

    If it were someone else in this man¡¯s ce, Jun Mo Xie may have actually turned a blind eye and allowed the said individual to slip by. However, this was Cheng De Cao... a man he would simply not help.

    [Let alone allowing you to break the already existing rules... I would¡¯ve created new rules to cause problems for you if you weren¡¯t breaking the any.]

    [You¡¯re a two-fold omen of unpleasantness. First your name sounds awful, and then you¡¯re irksome to look at.]

    ¡°You¡¯re embarrassing yourpanions,¡± Jun Mo Xie craned his neck. It seemed from his expression that he was looking at a monkey in a zoo, ¡°You¡¯re intending to shout? You have vited the rules of this hall. Therefore, in ordance with thew of this ce, I absolutely cannot let you inside. It would destroy the hall¡¯s prestige if everyone started breaking the rules ording to their whims.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Cheng De Cao asked anxiously.

    [Everything would have been alright if I had not tried to enter. But now I¡¯m already here, and just a step short of getting inside. Won¡¯t I be a joke if I return now?] ¡°I came here with the Second Prince. So why can¡¯t I go in?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie deliberately sneered at him in a frivolous manner and nodded, ¡°Your argument actually makes sense. B***s usually go together. However, there is a possibility that they cannot go into some ces, right? So why are you pestering me if you are so clear about it yourself? Could it be that you¡¯re special? If such is the case, then you¡¯re a very talented person. It would definitely be of use to let you in.¡±

    Cheng De Cao was extremely angered by the Young Master Jun¡¯s words. In fact, he almost vomited blood, for Jun Mo Xie¡¯s analogy had drawn out a very shamefulparison in context of a person.

    The two men behind Princess Ling Meng could not help butugh after hearing what was said. They closed their mouths soon enough, as they felt it would be wrong tough at this. However, their bodies continued to shake wildly withughter.

    Everyone who had heard these words turned red. In fact, it seemed as if they were covered in chicken-blood, because they were barely able to keep themselves from bursting outughing. The First and The Third Prince were among these people, but they did not take any offence. A member of their second brother¡¯s posse was being humiliated like this, but they were still cheerful.

    Though the analogy Jun Mo Xie had used was far too mischievous, the Second Prince and hispanions were the only ones not smiling. In fact, the Second Prince was very angry and a sinister expression was clearly visible on his face.

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, stop bullying me!¡± Cheng De Cao panted. His eyes were bloodshot as he red back at his aggressor. In fact, it seemed as if he was on the verge of erupting.

    ¡°I am bullying you? Are you kidding me?¡± Jun Mo Xie twisted his posterior to look at him arrogantly, and then twisted his waist to the other side. The lower part of his body swayed back and forth in a rhythmic manner, ¡°Bully you! Bully you! I want to bully you!¡±

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Cheng De Cao red at Jun Mo Xie with eyes full of boundless hatred.

    ¡°Such big eyes! This Donkey is trying to scare me? Are you threatening me? Bah!¡± Jun Mo Xie spat. He then turned around to face the Second Prince, who was looking at him murderously. The Young Master Junughed as he exined, ¡°You mustn¡¯t by any means... You mustn¡¯t misunderstand my words... these words really were directed at you... ¡±

    His exnation only added more fuel to the fire.

    There was a frown across the Second Prince¡¯s forehead as he snorted and walked inside after flicking his sleeve. Everyone followed suit. However, from time to time, someone would find it difficult to control their snigger. They would eventually p a hand on their mouth, and cough in order to muffle theirughter.

    This was especially the case with the two people who were apanying Princess Ling Meng. These two men had no qualms aboutughing, which made Jun Mo Xie notice them in particr amongst everyone else.

    Jun Mo Xie was quite surprised to notice that Princess Ling Meng¡¯s entourage had two men d in ck, who didn¡¯t even look very young, [The Princess came without any handmaidens?]

    [What is going on?]

    The Young Master Jun was very suspicious of things and paid careful attention to this matter. Though he didn¡¯t show any indication of his suspicions on the surface and wasughing and joking along with everyone, he was still mindful of everything.

    [These two people are quite amiable and easy to get along with.]

    [Moreover, these two people have beards. So they aren¡¯t court eunuchs.]

    [Princess Ling Meng doesn¡¯t look like she is being forced. So that means she knows them well.]

    [It also seems that the Princess respects both these individuals unconditionally. These two men definitely aren¡¯t ordinary people.]

    [On top of that, Ye Gu Han is unexpectedly not at her side. His aura is not anywhere within even thirty meters of her! What reasons can he possibly have to leave Princess Ling Meng alone like this?]

    [Judging by Ye Gu Han¡¯s temperament, who would he instill so much trust in the Tian Xiang City on?]

    [This is quite confusing.]

    [Or maybe... the answer to this riddle is in the identity of the two people apanying her. If so, then understanding who these two people are will make everything clear.]

    Just then, Jun Mo Xie suddenly remembered hearing a rumor that Ye Gu Han and the Empress had been close friends since childhood. [Could it be that I¡¯m over thinking such a small incident? But why are these two here? I could understand the situation clearly if it really was him... but who is the other person with him? It seems that I have no knowledge of this person.]

    Jun Mo Xie contemted incessantly.

    Up ahead, the entry point to the Aristocratic Hall¡¯s auctioning chambers had been nked by tworge Osmanthus(1) flowers. Their stem and leaves were lush green, while their petals were golden. In fact, the blooming flower showed no signs of withering, and its rich and strong fragrance filled the entire area.

    Everyone was quite surprised when the doors opened and they saw the big hall inside. One could even call it a public square owing to the amount of space avable.

    The Young Master Jun had worked very hard to create this effect. Almost all the adjoining rooms to this hall had been brought into its fold. The columns used to support this linkage had been carved with shapes of dragons and phoenixes.

    A hundred tables were neatly arranged inside. Not more, and not less - just a hundred.

    There was only one chair behind every table. Two additional chairs had been ced some distance away from each table. These chairs had a small coffee table to keep thempany.

    A pair of bonsai nts had been ced on each side of every table. These bonsai nts had lush green leaves along with tender and beautiful flowers. There was a distance of at least 3 meters between every subsequent table. Moreover, the distance between any two adjoining tables was the same. This set-up had been arranged keeping Fatty Tang in mind; therefore, even a person of Fatty¡¯s dimensions could move around with ease here. That being said, Fatty was one of a kind. It was almost impossible to find another person with his build under the heavens.

    Over three hundred people had entered the hall, but unexpectedly it did not feel crowded. In fact, it felt quite spacious. The air was fresh and clean as the long windows overhead had been opened. Therefore, no one was worried about feeling stuffy. Walking into this hall was like walking into a garden in spring time; it could soothe anyone.

    Notes:

    A yellow colored flower, primarily grown in East Asia. Also known as the Flower of O.

 Chapter 246 â€“ â€˜Great Auctioneerâ€™ Tang Yuanâ€™s Interpretation of Aristocracy

    Chapter 246: ¡®Great Auctioneer¡¯ Tang Yuan¡¯s Interpretation of Aristocracy

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    A faint music floated from upstairs, and echoed down in the hall. The musicalposition wasn¡¯t a rare masterpiece, but no one could see the people who were ying it. Somehow, this added a touch of elegance to this mediocre musicalposition.

    On the floor was a unique green-blue carpet; it was abnormally thick. The people walking on it felt a sense of warmth and luxury even though its color wasn¡¯t morous in particr!

    Every table had a postcard with a name on it. The first row was naturally reserved for the Royal Family; they were the cranes in this flock of chicken. Four of the tables were designated for their seating.

    Everyone thought, [this Aristocratic Hall is truly great; even the Royal Family hasn¡¯t been given a private area... ]

    Moreover, people inside this hall felt that they themselves had truly risen in the society. They started to believe that they were in the ranks of genuine nobles since they weren¡¯t too far removed from the Imperial Family. [Isn¡¯t this what aristocracy means?]

    Everyone except for the members of the royal family felt very cheerful because of this.

    The second row was for the major families. There was no division in ordance with their ranks. The third row was for the descendants of officials, as well as rich noblemen. And the fourth was reserved for the other rich and powerful of the Tian Xiang City.

    Separating each row was a curtain of pearls hanging from above. This screen hazily covered a part of a person¡¯s head sitting ahead, which made it difficult for people to see the person sitting in the row in front of theirs...

    Every nook and corner stationed a ¡®red-crowned crane incense burner¡¯. It seemed like these cranes were blowing blue smoke. The smoke was rising spirally in the air, and this wafting smoke made the atmosphere seem more peaceful.

    Some people had arrived early, and had been waiting for half-a-day. However, they didn¡¯t seem one bit impatient; in fact, they seemed to be brimming with vigor and excitement.

    Dozens of young women wearing light-yellow clothes were serving tea in small cups. Their clothes and graceful disposition made them look like butterflies. They looked quite pretty as they moved around easy-mannered, yet with a sense of propriety.

    There was a milky-white tapestry in front of the first row which looked like it had dropped from the sky. The tapestrypletely covered what was behind it; it looked like an unusually thick wall.

    The sound of music stopped.

    Everyone¡¯s spirit rose, [finally the opening gong of this show has been rung.]

    The tapestry in front of the first row was raised noiselessly, exposing the snow white tform. Then there was a sudden inflow of bright glittering lights. These lights were refracting from gems mounted in the different positions covering a small perimeter of the tform.

    There was desk stationed in the middle.

    On top of the desk, was a hammer; the hammer which would mark the final decision.

    This arrangement was simply fantastic. In fact, it was such a stark contrast to the Magnificent Jewel Hall¡¯s set-up ¡ª which was wide known as the best auction house in the entire City ¡ª that it seemed as if a pheasant had run into a golden phoenix... or a beggar into a prince...

    Suddenly, an echo of footsteps drew everyone¡¯s attention. The sound of these footsteps made everyone curious, [what kind of colossal person could be behind such footsteps?]

    The lights turned off.

    A mountainous fat pile of meat walked in, looking around proudly; every step he took looked dignified. The fair skin under his ck gown made him appear simr to boiled pork in-between sprouted bread. This entity bounced-about in a lively and a rhythmic manner, taking one step at a time.

    ¡°Since everyone here has received the invitation from our hall, all of you are the real aristocrats of the Tian Xiang City. And thus, our honored guests! I, Tang Yuan, am the chief auctioneer of the Aristocratic Hall. On behalf of this hall, I shall represent the three familiesprised of the Prince Equivalent, the Jun Family and the Tang Family. I am here to greet the aristocrats on behalf of these families, and extend a very warm wee to all!¡± Tang Yuan loudly orated what he had memorized by heart. Then, surprisingly, he bowed after he finished speaking.

    Fatty Tang was in-fact still repeating what he had been taught earlier. He was speaking off the speech written on a piece of paper by the Young Master Jun. This voluminous write-up was scripted to create a civilized yet materialistic environment.

    There was a warm and enthusiastic round of apuse from the audience ¡ª not for anything else, but just the line ¡°Tian Xiang City¡¯s Aristocrats¡±. It did not matter if this praise was genuine or not, because from now on these families could use this title against the people they previously weren¡¯t able to stand up to.

    ¡°The Aristocratic Hall, as the name applies, is the hall where only genuine aristocrats cane. Though, what is an aristocrat?¡± Fatty made great efforts to sp his hands behind his back. It was a very strenuous task which he had undertaken to put on a formal appearance. As for Fatty getting rid of his weight, one could not say much. He wasn¡¯t exactly short in stature, and his limbs were in proportion to his height. Although he wasn¡¯t exactly tall and powerful, but his physical build was still a bit too much. However, he could not get rid of that fat right away. And try as he might, he was unable to wrap his arms and sp them behind his back. Nevertheless, Fatty did his utmost to do it in ordance with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s instructions so as to seem graceful, calm, and ¡®hiding a few tricks up his sleeves¡¯.

    Tang Yuan¡¯s ego was given a boost since he was aware that this was his moment in the limelight. Though, to everyone else, he looked like a ck bear which tried to sp its hands behind its back in an attempt to walk gracefully. In fact, every step he took looked clumsy to them. However, every individual witnessing this scene was doing their utmost to stifle theirughter.

    Fatty Tang sweepingly nced at all sides with dignity, ¡°The so-called aristocrat, is a man on top who has the best of qualities! For example, this ¡ª ¡± Tang Yuan turned his hand; in the hollow of his palm was a round object, ¡°I believe everyone here has tasted this crop and knows it as a potato. Everyone knows that this half-a-kg crop can be bought at the local market for three coins. Hence, this can be considered an ordinary vegetable. However! ...¡±

    Tang Yuan stopped at once, and gave a pause since the potato appealed to his appetite.

    Everyone was confused because this man was talking about nobility... so why had he just pulled out a potato? This thing had never been served as food to the rich and powerful!

    ¡°This half-a-kg ¡®thing¡¯ which is worth three coins is not only cheap, but it also makes convenient meals. All you need to do after getting back home is boil it in water. And then you can eat it. Or perhaps you can cut it into thin slices. In fact, you can continue slicing it as much as you like.¡±

    Tang Yuan felt as cultured as a great schr as he uttered these words. He couldn¡¯t help but feel proud of himself. And hence, he smiled in cultured manner. However, in the eyes of the ¡®noblemen¡¯ sitting in the audience, it seemed as if the half-a-kg weighing potato had somehow been pulled out by an elderly female pig. They were left twitching, for it was an unbearable sight!

    ¡°However, in a small tavern, it doesn¡¯t matter how a vegetable is cut as long as one can finish making a dish out of it. Then, even a cheap potato can be used to earn hundred times the profit!¡± Tang Yuan spoke in an incessant torrent. ¡°A man eating this ¡®half a silver coins worth¡¯ potato dish at a small tavern is obviously an aristocrat whenpared to one consuming the same at home. What aristocrats consume is price! However, even that is of a low level.

    ¡°If a restaurant of a higher ss serves the same kind of preparation, but at the cost of two to three silver coins, then that would naturally be considered of a higher quality. And again, one will still find it justified if one embraces an escort in a brothel at the Spirit Fog Lake who is skilled in her art, even when she draws out a sliced potato and asks for twenty silver coins. In fact, one cannot stop the price from rising if many individuals decide not to sell their bodies afterwards, and only offer the simrly prepared potato. Even fifty silver coins won¡¯t be too much. In any case, the aristocrats visiting the Spirit Fog Lake will not worry about a few silver coins... ¡±

    Tang Yuan spoke excitedly since this felt simr to being in a brothel and lecturing a group of its patrons. He continuously winked and smiled in a manner like a man who could understand these things very tacitly.

    The hall burstughing with tacit understanding. As was expected, this made severaldies inside the hall frown. But none more than the one who had apanied the Second Prince inside the Hall... her beautiful face turned green out of anger...

    Princess Ling Meng suddenly heard a burst ofughter from her side; on turning her head, she saw her father, The Emperor, narrowing his eyes while stroking his beard. His eyes shed with brilliance as if he had just met an old and intimate friend. It seemed as if he was feeling the same immeasurable cheerfulness inside. He couldn¡¯t help but cough; and then did it again more vigorously. He spoke in a low and angry voice, ¡°Ahem! Men are not good creatures!¡±

    His Majesty the Emperor coughed embarrassingly at first. He then lowered his head, and held it with both hands, before raising it again after recalling some old memories. He then sat up straight on his seat; almost like a deadpan. He then thought, [Damn! This fatty almost swayed me! However, such a thing happened to me long back... ]

    ¡° ...Naturally if you go to Tian Xiang City¡¯s most luxurious restaurant for sliced potato... you will even be in favor of paying a hundred silver coins; even if their potatoes aren¡¯t that special!¡± Tang Yuan extended his finger, and lightly moved it to-and-fro like a pendulum.

    This movement was also in imitation of Jun Mo Xie. The Young Master Jun was tall, and his fingers were slender. Therefore, he looked graceful when he made such a gesture himself. Moreover, one could also sense an air of arrogance in addition to grace when Jun Mo Xie made such movements. Tang Yuan had admired this in secret for a long time. His face lit-up after having pulled it off so coquettishly in front of so many people.

    It should be mentioned that Fatty¡¯s expression greatly divulged from the reality...

    Since looking at him from the audience¡¯s point of view... Tang Yuan looked like a motionless fat pig with a carrot jutting-out from its hoof, which he was swinging enthusiastically like a pendulum. Many of the audience became stiff, and then shuddered because of this sight. In addition, that unwarranted expression of pride on his face made the hair of every ¡°aristocrat¡± stand up with disgust. Even those who possessed extraordinary strength were no exception to this. [This fellow is extremely disgusting!]

    ¡°A hundred silver coins would be enough to buy potatoes to feed a family of four for five years! However, a person can eat only one sliced potato in a high level restaurant for that price. Moreover, this staple meal will be the cheapest dish no matter where you eat it!¡±

    Tang Yuan¡¯s arms vibrated as heughed loudly, and said, ¡°Could it be that such noble people just eat a potato? No! What you eat... is elegance; it is grace! What you eat, is status! What you eat, is your taste! What you eat, is also the price! What you eat, is the loneliness of sitting at the top! And only true aristocrats can enjoy this feeling!

    ¡°And at this point we can say,dies and gentlemen, that sitting here in our Aristocratic Hall is the same as sitting at the best restaurant in Tian Xiang City!¡±

    Tang Yuan shouted himself hoarse. Each-and-every muscle in his body shivered as he jumped about emotionally with a fierce look on his face, ¡°This is the genuine aristocratic paradise! Even the water you drink here will be considered a genuine aristocraticmodity! As mentioned before, what we drink is not just water, but the loneliness of being at the top! To be alone ¡ª as to experience solitude ¡ª is the true mark of a genuine aristocrat!¡±

    A thunderous apuse erupted since fatty¡¯s words were well-received by the audience. In fact, the apuse continued to resonate for a while.

    In another room upstairs, Jun Mo Xieughed, ¡°Fatty just said that genuine aristocrats consume sliced potatoes and in water in solitude!¡±

 Chapter 247 â€“ Jun Mo Xieâ€™s First Abduction

    Chapter 247: Jun Mo Xie¡¯s First Abduction

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s head shook as he broke intoughter. Beside him, even Little Yang Mo wasughing. Though he didn¡¯t understand the true meaning behind those words, the little rascal was aware that thebination of sliced potato and warm water wasn¡¯t delicious.

    Tang Yuan wasn¡¯t just extremely fat; his memory wasn¡¯t that good either. He had forgotten the instructions long back. As a result, he wasn¡¯t left with much to go on. This section of the speech was a pure improvisation based on whatever little he could remember. Surprisingly, he had still managed a presentable performance. He was surely a very talented individual.

    Fatty Tang was still speaking in an endless torrent. The Young Master Jun was in no mood to listen to the speech again. He turned and smilingly looked at Yang Mo, ¡°How¡¯s your mood, Little Miss Yang?¡±

    Yang Mo¡¯s pretty little face drooped instantaneously. Usually, he would refrain from retaliating when Jun Mo Xie called him ¡®Little Miss Yang¡¯. This time however, he snorted and turned his head to leave. The Prince equivalent¡¯s son was a clever and mischievous little devil for his age. However, he was just a ten year old boy. He had already been embarrassed in the incident which had previously taken ce. Therefore, it was only natural that he would find it hard to remain calm. Moreover, no one had consoled him after that. In fact, even an adult wouldn¡¯t have reacted calmly, and would¡¯ve found it difficult to endure.

    ¡°It¡¯s no use getting angry,¡± Hit-man Jun snorted as he made no effort to coax the boy. Instead, he crossed his legs, ¡°You know that all you can do is get angry when you meet a bully, and nothing else. You might as well refrain from losing your temper since there is no gain in it.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of controlling my anger if there¡¯s no gain it?¡± Yang Mo had been enduring that pain for a while, and the tears had finally started to fall.

    ¡°Calling you a ¡®little girl¡¯ wasn¡¯t wrong since you¡¯re crying over such a small matter. What are you crying for? If a ¡®real man¡¯ is frequently reduced to tears, he loses respect. Such a man will obviously get bullied,¡± Jun Mo Xie spoke in disdain as he picked up a big apple from a table. He cut out a piece and took a bite of it, ¡°Is crying useful? Will crying solve the problem? You will leave my sight right away if you cry again. Get lost and weep somewhere else! I will not follow to console you. Moreover, I won¡¯t try to help you vent your anger.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t cry,¡± Yang Mo quickly wiped his tear, but continued to sob for a little while. He was very attached to the Jun Family¡¯s Young Master. ¡°Dad tells me that elder brother Jun is very clever. Can you please tell me what I should do? Those three have been bullying me since childhood. I... I get so scared that I can¡¯t even think of anything. And I just want to run away... Elder Brother, can you please tell me... How can I make them stop? Or how I can get revenge, and vent my anger?!¡±

    ¡°Taking revenge to vent your anger? That¡¯s not a good way.¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyelid remained motionless as he calmly said, ¡°They are the Emperor¡¯s sons. Who is the biggest in this world? The Emperor is! If the Emperor¡¯s son wants to bully you, is there anything you can do? All you can do is endure since your family isn¡¯t as powerful as theirs.¡±

    ¡°I do not want bear it anymore! Elder brother Mo Xie, dad said that you are the smartest, and that no matter can baffle you... ¡± Yang Mo caught Jun Mo Xie¡¯s right arm and started shaking it, ¡°I request you elder brother Mo Xie... please give me an idea... ¡±

    ¡°Stop it. Stop it. Stop it right now!¡± Jun Mo Xie hastily pushed his hand away. He then continued impatiently, ¡°Their father is the Emperor, while your father is not. This matter cannot be solved with intelligence. You want me to help you? There is no chance. We don¡¯t have the means.¡±

    Yang Mo stared nkly for a moment. Then his eyes started getting watery again, and soon the tears gushed out. His tiny mouth had just let out a few sobs when, suddenly, there was a resonant sh in his eyes. His temperament immediately reverted back to the way it was before he had started crying. He became quite, while his eyes opened as round as the full moon, ¡°Elder brother Mo Xie, you just said that their father is the Emperor, while mine is not...

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t my dad the Emperor? They are both the sons of my grandfather, the previous Emperor... why is my father merely a Prince, while his elder brother is the Emperor? I am also the blood of the old Emperor. So why is it that they can bully me, and I cannot rebel?¡± Yang Mo opened his big round eyes as he looked at Jun Mo Xie inquiringly.

    ¡°You just said that you also have the blood of the previous Emperor, so this entire matter is clearly your family¡¯s internal issue. How would I know ¡®why¡¯?¡± Jun Mo Xie appeared somewhat impatient as he spoke, ¡°Your father didn¡¯t have future prospects, just like you. He was also bullied since childhood. He didn¡¯t dare to rebel or call-on the nonsense that was perpetrated. Therefore, his habit became his nature. In fact, he may be willing to bear the bullying even now when he¡¯s a grown up. It¡¯s obvious that he didn¡¯t be the Emperor. And now, even his son has to deal with bullying.¡±

    ¡°I mustn¡¯t be bullied again!¡± Yang Mo suddenly clenched his tiny fists, ¡°I won¡¯t be bullied after I grow up! And neither will my descendants!¡±

    ¡°This is no good... the problem is difficult to solve,¡± Jun Mo Xie sighed in a false show of affection.

    ¡°Is the Emperor the only person who doesn¡¯t have to stand bullying? Will my descendants also be spared if I don¡¯t face it?¡± little Yang Mo asked.

    Jun Mo Xie sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t know; I really don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to be the Emperor just like you told me, ok?¡± Yang Mo opened his eyes wide. There was a sincere look in them.

    ¡°You? You are the previous Emperor¡¯s grandson. So, you are naturally entitled.¡± Jun Mo Xie tilted his head as he focused his eyes on the boy, ¡°Yes, you have the basic qualifications, but you fall too short of the other required traits. Hence, you are not qualified enough.¡±

    ¡°Then please tell me elder brother Mo Xie, how do I change that? I must not be bullied again!¡± Yang Mo asked.

    Jun Mo Xie was just about to reply when Jun Wu Yi, who was sitting behind him, coughed loudly; his thundering cough had sounded very simr to that of someone suffering from tuberculosis. It was evident that Jun Wu Yi was worried that other people might overhear that conversation. Hence, he tried to muffle this conversation. This deafening cough was indeed worthy of a Sky Xuan expert¡¯s name even though it had been limited to just this room.

    Jun Wu Yi had been listening to this conversation, and felt that it had started to sound a bit wrong. Though the conversation had started out as an effort to console the child, it had soon taken apletely different direction. Moreover, it had started to tread on a forbidden road, and could possibly bear a very poisonous fruit. It was possible that the method Jun Mo Xie had adopted to coax this boy might end up being etched in his young mind. Hence, the Young Master Jun¡¯s advisor tried to indicate that they only needed to keep up with this act until they gathered the financial resources they needed. This process would only take a month or two. However, in case they ended up instigating the Equal Prince¡¯s son against the throne, then they might end up regretting itter...

    [What is this kid thinking?]

    ¡°I am unable to answer this question of yours. Ask your dad when you go back home. I¡¯m sure of what he¡¯s going to say: Good that they bully! Good that someone else is also taking up my role. What about it huh? People bully the true and honest,¡± Jun Mo Xie imitated the Prince Equivalent.

    ¡°How do you know that? My father speaks exactly like that every time I get bullied. He tells me that I should be bullied, and he even says that I should be bullied more severely,¡± Yang Mo blinked as he looked at Jun Mo Xie with an expression of reverence. [This older brother really is very smart!]

    [In fact, even my grandfather used to talk like this... ]

    Jun Mo Xie snorted and spoke the words of his heart, ¡°I obviously know. I am also aware that you are a little traitor. You will go back and inform your dad about whatever people will tell you. Isn¡¯t it so?¡±

    ¡°I will not betray my friend! My dad told me that people who betray their friends are bad. But I am a good person; I won¡¯t betray my friend!¡± Yang Mo¡¯s tender face became very red.

    ¡°Why are you worried?¡± Jun Mo Xie nced at him inly as he said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be. How about I tell you a story first?¡±

    Yang Mo hung his head and dejectedly agreed, ¡°Fine.¡±

    Jun Wu Yi had practically been sitting on the edge of his seat. He finally loosened up and secretly wiped away his cold sweat. [These lunatics have finally stopped their discussion on that sensitive topic. Good thing that they¡¯ve started with a story... I was really worried about the result of that... ]

    ¡°This story is called the ¡®Xuan Wu Gate Coup¡¯(1),¡± Jun Mo Xie was all smiles. ¡°Li Shi Min was the son of a Prince of the Tang Empire. He had two elder cousins ¡ª Li Jian Cheng, the heir-apparent, and Li Yuan Ji. They used to bully their younger cousin a lot. At first, Li Shi Min endured their bullying. However, when it became too much, he murdered them at the Xuan Wu gate. Then, he sat on the throne and became the Emperor. He never got bullied by anyone ever again... ¡±

    Jun Wu Yi also listened to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s story. Not only did he regrly listen to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s short stories, he was also very fond of them. Especially the story called ¡®Romance of the Three Kingdoms¡¯, whose contents had left Jun Wu Yi stupefied. Since Jun Mo Xie was telling a story he hadn¡¯t heard before, he naturally listened with rapt attention.

    However, as Jun Mo Xie calmly continued telling his story, Jun Wu Yi, whose nerves had just started to rx, suddenly became very taut again. In fact, cold sweat had drenched his clothes down to his undergarments.

    The fact that a mere story by the Jun Family¡¯s Young Master would actually scare a Sky Xuan expert to such a degree was definitely an unprecedented feat ¡ª if not an aplishment.

    [My god... I am an experienced general.] Jun Wu Yi was extremely infuriated by the Jun Mo Xie¡¯s actions, [Are you trying to scare me to death? What utter nonsense are you narrating, kid?!]

    [Heavens me! You have just incited a revolt. Yang Mo will listen and remember your words. Even if he is a child, he may still hold a grudge... hasn¡¯t your story just poured a barrel of oil over the fire?!]

    ¡°Good, kill them! Kill them at once! Show them no mercy!¡± Little Yang Mo waived his arms as he eximed in excitement. There was a strange sh in his eyes. Perhaps a desire... maybe it was a thirst... or some other fanatical idea...

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes were almost the same. [I¡¯ve said too much again. How many words can a small child remember? This is a seed, and must be irrigated with a little water to make it a tree. However, it will drown if I throw it directly into the ocean.]

    A sudden burst of an exotic smell flowed out from below. In fact, the scent was so powerful that everyone eximed in wonder; even the people who had been repressing their emotions. Even the people seated upstairs focused their attention on it.

    After much promotion, the auction of the ¡®Heavenly Wine¡¯ had finally begun. On the stage, was an old man of fifty. His posture was upright, and he was dressed entirely in ck. He seemed full of excitement and energy, while his concentrated eyebrows were arched like two cold swords.

    Even Jun Mo Xie was surprised at seeing this person. [Isn¡¯t this the sloppy and negligent Old Song?] He had adorned his fresh attire in the same manner as a soldier would. He wasn¡¯t slouching anymore, and was standing straight from his waist up. All in all, he looked like a Military General right now.

    ¡°Send a ss of wine before the kill; Song Shang?(2)¡± Some people in the audience immediately recognized Old Song the moment he appeared on the stage. [There are rumors that Song Shang is a Sky Xuan expert. And now he is an auctioneer for the Aristocratic Hall.]

    [Indeed... this is very aristocratic!]

    The strong smell of the wine was floating in the air, and everyone was ferociously inhaling that scent. [This wine is worthy of the title of ¡®Heavenly Grade Wine¡¯, just on the basis of its wonderful smell alone.] Suddenly, everyone became somewhat impatient.

    The eyes of that ck clothed man sitting behind Princess Ling Meng shed a bizarre light after he breathed in that fragrance. He was the Emperor of a country. Yet he had nevere across such a high quality wine. This was an obvious indication of the rarity of this wine¡¯s quality.

    Notes:

    A story from Chinese History.

    This used to be Song Shang¡¯s tagline. It was mentioned during the wine contest sequence.

 Chapter 248 â€“ The Gong to Start the Show!

    Chapter 248: The Gong to Start the Show!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    It was no wonder that the Aristocratic Hall was selling such a high quality product. After all, this generation¡¯s ¡®Wine God¡¯ Song Shang had carefully fermented this ¡®Heavenly Wine¡¯!

    Even though Song Shang himself hadn¡¯t said anything, or admitted to fermenting the wine himself, everyone present couldn¡¯t help but think that he had. Song Shang was considered a formidable Sky Xuan hit-man, and was famous for his prowess as a warrior. However, Song Shang¡¯s identity as the ¡®Wine God¡¯ was how people had truly etched his character in their hearts.

    Several maids started to move about. Each of them was pushing a huge trolley. And each of these trollies each had twelve small... wine ss.

    These wine sses... were nearly one of the smallest wine sses avable. However, it was still extremely exquisite since it was made of silver. Moreover, they looked extremely delicate ¡ª like a cicada¡¯s wings since its whole body seemed to sparkle.

    Besides looking pleasant, these cups made of pure silver also assured people that the wine wouldn¡¯t be poisonous since poison would change color oning in contact with silver. People could drink good wine without a worry on their minds since it would bepletely safe.

    Three wine sses were ced on each table. Then, several maids arrived with wine bottles, and started pouring some wine very carefully so as to not spill even half a drop. The cold and extraordinary wine gurgled like a river as it was poured out of the bottes¡¯ snout and filled the wine sses. The hall was covered with an even stronger fragrance as the wine flowed into the sses. Everyone looked at the sses in front of them. Many of them, regardless of their status or wealth, could not stop their mouth from watering.

    ¡°The main item for this auction is a wine which has never been seen in the maind ¡ª the Heavenly ss Wine! We request everyone to first try the wine. That way, you will all be aware of what is at stake during the bidding,¡± Song Shang¡¯s raised voice shook the audience in the hall. Naturally, he was very different from Tang Yuan. It seemed as if a deep and stillke was standing on the stage as the prominence of a Sky Xuan¡¯s demeanor exuded from his bodynguage.

    ¡°After trying this wine, I am convinced that everyone will realize that it is a spiritualmodity, and a priceless treasure; no expenses incurred and no price paid will be too much for this wine. It will all be worth it as long as one gets possession of this marvel,¡± Song Shang waved his hand.

    ¡°Please.¡±

    Everyone had already started coveting this ¡®never before seen¡¯ glorious wine. They impatiently lifted their wine ss as they inwardly cursed the stingy Aristocratic Hall for the small finger-sized cups provided for tasting.

    ¡°Everyone must be thinking that these sses are too small; that they are not big enough to drink properly,¡± Song Shang spoke in an unhurried manner. ¡°I would like to solemnly admit that in this regard... this Hall is guilty. However, I beseech everyone to think ¡ª if everyone drank this wine as much as they could, would they be able to truly cherish this ¡®Heavenly Wine¡¯? Moreover, would you all pay a high price for such wine then? This selfishness is necessary to curtail the greed which would vite this spiritualmodity!¡±

    The guests were all fairly experienced in the ways of life. However, they didn¡¯t understand the importance of that line, and therefore, dismissed it with augh.

    All of them toasted, and then drained their sses as theyughed. Princess Ling Meng didn¡¯t drink her cup; she didn¡¯t like drinking in general. Anyway, she wouldn¡¯t dare to drink without getting prior permission. The two ck clothed men sitting behind her were quite intimidating. So much so, that mere thought of overstepping her boundaries in front of them was enough to terrify her. If it weren¡¯t for their orders, she would¡¯ve already left. Therefore, she had no choice but to pass the wine ss behind to the two men while giving them a disdainful look. Now these two men had three sses in between themselves.

    The two ck clothed men behind her were getting somewhat impatient; so much so that they practically on the verge of snatching the sses. They drained their sses in one gulp as soon as they received it. The wine left these two men somewhat emotional after entering their bellies. These men had drunk wine from all over thend, but they never had the good fortune to appraise such a high qualitymodity. The desire to continue drinking was strong in both of them. They both looked at the remaining ss simultaneously, and then looked at each other; neither was willing to yield.

    Young Master Jun figured that the two men in ck clothes who had apanied Princess Ling Meng weren¡¯t ordinary. One of those two people was ¡®that man.¡¯ However, if that were true, who in all of Tian Xiang could be considered his equal? Who wouldn¡¯t yield in front of him? Who was that other man?!

    ¡°... ¡± Unexpectedly, the crowd fell silent after taking the first gulp.

    Then there was a sudden sound a whileter. In the midst of this silence, a robust barreled-shaped man shouted as he stood up. His voice was full of emotion as he groaned joyously. There was a hint of a queer smell about him.

    Everyone turned to the source of the sound, and noticed a man of barely forty years with a bewitched color spread across his face. He had put his hand on his cup, and had suddenly jumped to stand up. There was a foolish gaze on his face as he raised his head and said, ¡°You truly deserve to be called the ¡®Wine God¡¯ after fermenting this mysterious wine. Many of us have toppled after having just one cup. Tell me, when will the auction begin? What is the base price? It does not matter how much money is required, for this head of the family will take back at least ten jars of this wine!¡±

    The big man who had just stood up was actually Tian Xiang City¡¯s foremost salt merchant. He was also the head of Tian Xiang City¡¯s Chamber of Commerce; Zhao Meng Long.

    Though this man¡¯s words seemed very vulgar, but everyone refused to reprimand him since they felt like doing the same. Hence, they all nodded in agreement. If it weren¡¯t for them being dukes, chancellors and members of great families, none of them would have constrained themselves from saying what they really wanted to.

    Only Dugu Wudi, who was sitting on the second row, shouted with a string of dark expression across his face, ¡°Sit down! Speak in ordance to your surroundings! Making a big fuss like that, what¡¯s next?! Don¡¯t you see the people around you?! Do you think this is an aristocrat mannerism?¡± Dugu Wudi was very anxious and depressed.

    The great general Dugu hade here for several reasons. One of his intentions was to show his support to Jun Wu Yi. However, his real intention had been to witness Jun Mo Xie getting humiliated. He wanted to beat him, and settle the bet that very same day. [One bottle for over ten thousand taels? What a joke! He really is very crafty if he can sell it at such a price. I will win this bet anyhow; that¡¯s for sure.]

    Who knew that at this point ten thousand silver taels for a bottle of wine wasn¡¯t going to be considered expensive. Not only would the wine be sold for that much, but the price will far exceed the original amount. Also, because of the sessful sale, he would end up with a debt of twenty five million silver taels. Life was indeed very unpredictable!

    How could General Dugu not be depressed? Even if he decided to erase his conscience for this once, it still wouldn¡¯t get him out of his problem. Moreover, he had disturbed the meeting of so many people at present. He inclined his head and narrowed his eyes as he angrily looked towards the room where the uncle-nephew duo of Jun Mo Xie and Jun Wu Yi were sitting. [Wouldn¡¯t those two beughing uncontrobly at me right now?]

    Zhao Meng Long hupped as he sat down cutting a sorry figure. Although he was very powerful merchant in Tian Xiang City, he wouldn¡¯t dare to argue with the head of the well-known ¡®rude and unreasonable¡¯ family. He kept the already empty cup down as he sat. Then, he drained the other two cups on his table and gave a profound and satisfied sigh.

    His face was full of happiness.

    Dugu Wudi turned his head and saw his treasured daughter smiling. Her face was adorned in a happy and satisfied expression as she looked at her own father¡¯s expression; it was almost as if she was taking delight in his misfortune. He couldn¡¯t help but snort and threaten, ¡°If you smile like that again, I will start arranging marriage interviews for you from tomorrow!¡±

    Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯sughter suddenly ceased. Her big shining eyes filled with anger, and her pretty face became dark. She turned her head as she panted in rage. She then looked-back at him as she spoke with an angry frown on her face, ¡°Humph! Look at yourself. Are you scared that you are going to lose? Humph! Such a huge debt... I would like to see how you pay it back. You won¡¯t be able to pay back twenty five million silver taels even if you sell everything we have. ¡°

    Dugu Wudi was extremely infuriated by this, and rambled, ¡°What pay back? Your father has plenty of means! You say that even if your father sells everything, he won¡¯t be able to pay the debt off? Is it really that huge a sum? If I truly don¡¯t have the money, then I will use my daughter to make that boy my son-inw. That ought to make up for the debt, and make you happy, right? Humph!¡±

    Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s pretty face became red as she got up to leave in defiance. With a look of utmost disdain, she shouted, ¡°I do not want that! Who would cherish that?!¡±

    She was both angry and anxious. Although she liked Jun Mo Xie, she didn¡¯t want to be given to him as a stake in a bet. In that sort of condition... how would her beloved give her any respect?

    She suddenly started tearing up. Her eyes started glistening with tears as she stamped her foot. She then turned her tiny waist away without paying attention to her father, and tears continued to fall.

    Dugu Wudi was at a loss because he had forgotten to mind himself, and had disrupted things. He hurried to console her. All of the seven ¡®Heroes and Legends Bravely Rushing Forward¡¯ could not attend due to the limited seating. Therefore, only Dugu Ying Yi had been brought along. He was initiallyughing at the joke, but was soon found himself kicked on his buttocks.

    ¡°Won¡¯t you go down?¡± Jun Wu Yi asked his nephew.

    ¡°I feel that something isn¡¯t right,¡± Jun Mo Xie frowned and pointed his finger, ¡° ¡®That man¡¯ has arrived. Moreover, he has also brought someone along with him. It¡¯s better if I don¡¯t invite unnecessary trouble. Therefore, I n to act cautiously.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jun Wu Yi¡¯s body shook.

    ¡°I think everything will be alright,¡± Jun Mo Xieughed mischievously. ¡°I am convinced that Tang Yuan and Yang Mo can handle this matter. I will only make an appearance at a critical point.¡±

    Jun Wu Yi smiled knowingly, but puckered his brows, ¡°I fear that the knowledge of your strength will spread sooner orter. They will all... eventuallye to know of it.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie agreed and shook his head, ¡°Therefore, we should rush to develop our Family¡¯s strength in such a way that no would dare provoke us. This way, no one will be able to do anything even when they find out. After all, only the strength which does not diminish is the most powerful of all ¡ª money.¡±

    Meanwhile, Song Shang had praised the many interesting qualities of this wine, and had now withdrawn to the side. Song Shang, the ¡®Wine God¡¯, had spoken well since he clearly understood the vor of the wine. And though his exnation fell short of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s, everyone who heard it was now reluctant to leave. In fact, they all wanted to dabble with that good wine. Their hearts had started beating much faster, while the atmosphere had reached a new height of excitement.

    Now, as his role as the auctioneer, it was Tang Yuan¡¯s time to take to the stage.

    ¡°The auction of the ¡®Heavenly Wine¡¯ formally begins! The base price of each bottle is ten thousand silver taels. The price can increase consistently since there will be no upper limit. And because of the limited quantity of this excellent wine, each table can take back fifty bottles at most. Yet, there may be many who won¡¯t get this wine,¡± Tang Yuan energetically made the announcement.

    ¡°May I venture to ask what this auctioneer Tang... meant when he said that many will not receive this wine?¡± Many people asked impatiently as Tang Yuan¡¯s voice faded.

    ¡°It has no special meaning. Only that, Mr. Song has spent his entire lifetime travelling all over the maind to collect the best quality materials. He has used all of it to brew this wine; nothing more. There isn¡¯t any more of this high quality wine left. Therefore, this is the first and thest auction of this ¡®Heavenly wine¡¯!¡± Tang Yuan sighed.

    ¡°Only this one time...!¡± everyone cried in rm. They all looked at each other in dismay; [this excellent wine will go permanently out of stock today?]

 Chapter 249 â€“ Who is worse than whom?

    Chapter 249: Who is worse than whom?

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Everyone thought that this was reasonable. [It must¡¯ve been difficult to find the raw materials to ferment such a high quality wine, right?]

    [Yes. It¡¯s fair that there¡¯s only this one batch.]

    ¡°Since it will only be this one batch... how many bottles are there in total?¡± this question was asked by a person who wasn¡¯t necessarily an authority on wines. In fact, she hadn¡¯t even tasted the wine ¡ª for it was Princess Ling Meng.

    Fatty Tang answered her question despite being astonished by it, ¡°The total number of wine bottles on auction is: three thousand. And no matter the price ¡ª wine such as this ¡®Heavenly Wine¡¯ appears only briefly. Therefore, just drink it! Even if it means that this wine will get finished!¡±

    ¡°Three thousand bottles...!¡± People who were very fond of the wine eximed. Three thousand bottles was a lot; it would be considered a massive number. However, one had to remember that many people were invited for the auction, and at least a hundred people were participating in it. Therefore, each would be able to obtain only thirty bottles on an average.

    However, the upper limit of purchase for each person was fifty bottles. Moreover, in the first row was the royal family, and behind them were all the great houses of the Kingdom. These people would certainly take initiative and spend money so as to not return empty handed. It was likely that they would take turns in procuring for their needs. On top of that, representatives from over a dozen such great families were present here. Their consumption would reach around eight hundred bottles of wine; at the very least.

    Hence, the remaining eighty or so families would have topete for twenty two hundred bottles. This made it clear that there would be many who wouldn¡¯t be getting any of this ¡®Heavenly Wine¡¯.

    If one was unable to bid sessfully, it was possible that they would forever lose the opportunity to taste wine of such an extraordinary quality.

    Thepetition between the merchants would invariably be unprecedented and bitter.

    Many people secretly clenched their fists. They were ready to shout out the price once when the time came.

    ¡°Now we formally begin the auction. The first batch consists of fifty bottles! Only one person can win all of this,¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s fat stomach shook as he smugly announced. He felt that the most important moment of his entire life was upon ¡ª holding the hammer, and making the final decision.

    ¡°I bid one million taels for these fifty bottles!¡± A man shouted. Surprisingly, the first person to bid... had actually doubled the price. Some people inwardly cursed the man after hearing this; [arrogant. Sir, this is just the first bid... don¡¯t treat it so much like game. Won¡¯t the prices be sky high when our turnes because you shouted out like this?]

    The person who had just called-out slowly stood up from his seat in the third row. He was wearing a blue gown. It looked as if the ocean was rippling undted inside its in endless folds. In fact, it seemed to everyone that a thinyer of ¡®Blue Ocean¡¯ had suddenly appeared in front of them.

    The man leisurely smiled and said, ¡°I am Hai Chen Feng, the leader of Tian Xiang City¡¯s Jin Yang Gang. I have always loved wine. Therefore, I wish to covet the ¡®Heavenly Wine¡¯. In fact, I don¡¯t think that one million silver taels is toorge an amount for this wine. I ask anyone who I might have offended to forgive me.¡±

    Hai Chen Feng had naturally been brought in by Jun Mo Xie as a precaution against many eventualities. He needed someone he could ¡°trust¡±. True to the task, Hai Chen Feng had stood up to receive the first shelling of criticisms.

    Naturally, there was another reason behind this action of Hai Chen Feng¡¯s. He had done this to announce that Tian Xiang City¡¯s number one underworld faction, the Jin Yang Gang, had undergone a change of leadership. Moreover, he had also demonstrated that ¡®Gang Leader Hai¡¯ was taking the Jin Yang gang to the upper echelons of the Tian Xiang City.

    Hai Chen Feng¡¯s sudden appearance caused everyone¡¯s gaze to be immediately drawn to him; like pieces of metal being attracted to a ma. Hai Chen Feng stood there motionless, but he looked a bit ¡®under the weather¡¯, for hisplexion had turned somewhat pale. In fact, Jun Mo Xie, who was watching all this from upstairs, was left puzzled. [Don¡¯t tell me that he has sustained serious injuries in these two days? This is bing too frequent, right? It seems that I will have to train him, and increase his strength at least once or twice. Otherwise things might get risky.]

    Only the Young Master Jun could dare to think this this. ...increasing a Sky Xuan expert¡¯s strength by two levels on a whim... who would believe that?!

    The three princes and the members of all the great families payed very careful attention to him. They all knew that Jin Yang Gang had undergone a change of leadership. However, they hadn¡¯t expected that the mysterious new leader would turn out to be a Sky Xuan expert.

    It was important to know that Spirit Xuan experts considered themselves above everyone else and rarely interfered in worldly quarrels. Just below the Spirit Xuan experts, were the Sky Xuan experts; they formed the backbone of the world¡¯s power houses. Taking the Tang Family as an example; it was one of the most powerful families in Tian Xiang City. However, even its most powerful member was a mere Earth Xuan expert. And now, there was a strong Sky Xuan expert who had unexpectedly be the head of a gang. Even if the Jin Yang Gang was supposedly the city¡¯s number-one gang, it still wasn¡¯t powerful enough topete with thetter. Hence, everyone found this to be a bit too outrageous.

    However, bearing this Sky Xuan expert to obtain these fifty bottles of extraordinary wine was eptable. Hence, no one else participated in this bid; for a while.

    As the dust settled, everyone saw a ck clothed youngster leisurely standing up in the second row. Although his face was covered with a veil, his bearing was extremely graceful. Each and every movement of his¡¯ seemed to befortably executed. So much so, that it seemed as if he was a reservoir of all the elegance under the sun. Moreover, his conduct was a textbook example of paragon.

    This ck clothed youngster was the Li Family¡¯s Li You Ran.

    Li You Ran was attending a public event after many years.

    ¡°I bid one million and five hundred thousand silver taels,¡± it seemed from Li You Ran¡¯s voice that he was smiling. His voice sounded like a cool breeze passing through a forest on an autumn day; it was clear, and there was no hint of anger in it. ¡°This is the first round of auction for this Heavenly Wine. This is of great importance. This Young Master is also fascinated with this wine. Therefore, I must ask Gang Leader Hai to forgive me.¡±

    Li You Ran smiled as he looked at Hai Chen Feng; it seemed that his look was one of admiration.

    However, he did not reveal his truest and innermost feelings.

    It was just the evening of the day before yesterday when two of his seniors had been dispatched. But, they were forced to return after sustaining serious injuries. And their culprit was the man in front of his eyes; the new leader of the Jin Yang Gang. Although he hade to know that both sides had suffered injuries, how could he allow this auction to go as per Hai Chen Feng¡¯s wishes? Especially when his eldest brother-apprentice was sitting right behind him...

    Li You Ran¡¯s main aim was simply to disrupt Hai Chen Feng¡¯s impetus, and test the financial capabilities of the Jin Yang Gang. After all, themodity on sale would cost millions of silver taels. Hai Chen Feng would be a very brave man if he were to blindly increase the price. In that case, Li You Ran would back down at an opportune moment, and Hai Chen Feng and the Jin Yang Gang would suffer a crippling financial blow. This would also serve as revenge for his two injured senior brother disciples.

    ¡°So the Li Family¡¯s Young Master is also very fond of wines, huh?¡± Hai Chen Feng chuckled gently, ¡°This, however, is not a problem. It is only natural that the price will go high. And since that is the case, I bid three million silver taels!¡±

    Hai Chen Feng had never cared for money. Especially now when the Jin Yang Gang¡¯s purpose was to help Jun Mo Xie earn profit. Therefore, no matter what price Li You Ran would bid, Hai Chen Feng could surmount it.

    However, this price wasn¡¯t enough for Li You Ran to consider withdrawing. Moreover, he was also worried that no one else would now dare topete against Hai Chen Feng. Anyhow, such an opportunity didn¡¯te to him very often. Therefore, he naturally wanted to add a little bit more; what he would add, would keep the price almost the same.

    [Three million!]

    Everyone present on the scene was a powerful personality in their own merit. And although three million was not a small amount, it wasn¡¯t very high either. However, spending so much to buy fifty bottles of wine... sixty thousand per bottle was still quite extravagant. [These gangs will never change... money is dirt to them.]

    ¡°Gang leader Hai is very rich; as expected!¡± Li You Ranughed calmly as his nce turned as intoxicating as a joyful river. ¡°This Young Master bids three million silver taels... and one copper.¡±

    Three million silver taels... and one copper?!

    Such a bid was clearly meant as a tant insult.

    Hai Chen Feng was infuriated, and a wave of outrage rose within him. He started breathing violently as he looked at Li You Ran in a cold manner. He said, ¡°Young Master Li¡¯s family is truly great... adding just one copper to the three million. He he... However, my heart is untroubled in this regard, and I will not hesitate to spend ten thousand gold taels. Therefore, I bid five million!¡±

    Hai Chen Feng was really mad at Li You Ran. [This boy is extremely annoying! You increase the price, but add only a single copper! This is too strange! Dammit!] He decided to end it with Li You Ran at that moment.

    This matter had just be a question of dignity.

    ¡°Gang leader Hai, didn¡¯t you yourself say that ¡®it is only natural that the price will go high¡¯? Then why are you getting so mad about this? Such behavior isn¡¯t good. He he,¡± Li You Ran said lightly. ¡°Every family here is a noble, and everyone¡¯s demeanor is in ordance to that status. This Young Master has merely added to the price without viting any rules. There aren¡¯t any stiptions regarding how much we can add. Also, my Li Family is a very small family. Therefore, we cannot afford to add a lot of money; kindly forgive me. However, since Gang Leader Hai feels this way... I will admit that I have sinned since I wish to avoid annoying him!¡±

    Hai Chen Feng¡¯s face was pale but he was happy inside. [You try to add more to the price, and I will immediately stop. I will make you bear the burden of this ck pot with your own pocket!]

    Li You Ran paused for a moment, and then finally said with elegance, ¡°I will bid five million silver taels... and two coppers!¡±

    Hai Chen Feng flew into a rage! He jumped on top of his table, and let out a huge roar, ¡°You, boy, you¡¯ve gone too far... you... ¡± Just then, he heard Young Master Jun¡¯s faint voice... right in his ear. It was simr to that of a housefly, ¡°Let him have it.¡±

    Hai Chen Feng was stumped. He started looking around. In the Xuan Xuan Continent, there was no technique-known to send one¡¯s voice to others in such a manner. Hai Chen Feng had no idea how that voice entered his ear... [Why does it seem that no else heard that? This is too weird, right?]

    ¡°I am telling you to let him have it. Do not bid again; that¡¯s an order!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice sounded inside Hai Chen Feng¡¯s ear once again.

    The voice was very strict andmanding; even if it was faint. Hence, he could not disobey thatmand.

    [Yes. I will obey your orders.]

    Jun Mo Xie had taken note of Li You Ran the moment he had arrived. He had then searched through the previous Jun Mo Xie¡¯s memories, and hade to realize that this was the first time that he was seeing Li You Ran in person.

    Jun Mo Xie had a sense of uneasiness the first time heid eyes on this man. Li You Ran¡¯s bearing... whatever he said... or the movements he made ¡ª were too perfect!

    He was just perfect... regardless of what was at hand.

    However, [does such a perfect personality truly exist in this world?] Jun Mo Xie would never be convinced of that.

    [The Heaven and the Earth aren¡¯t perfect; nothing is perfect in this entire world.]

    [Such a perfect person does not exist anywhere in the world!]

    Even if Li You Ran demonstrated a ¡°perfect¡± behavior, Jun Mo Xie knew at a nce that he was actually a fake.

    Fake to the core!

 Chapter 250 â€“ Locked Onto Their Respective Targets

    Chapter 250: Locked Onto Their Respective Targets

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Li You Ran was entrenching his position step by step whenever he spoke, and was drawing Hai Chen Feng into an ambush. Hai Chen Feng was a seasoned Sky Xuan expert and was usually calm. However, he had suddenly gotten angry, and had started behaving violently because of a few spoken words.

    This scheme of Li You Ran was as profound as the ocean. He was indeed a formidable enemy.

    Jun Mo Xie was certain that Li You Ran would eventually stop bidding if Hai Chen Feng would continue to blindly increase the price. He felt so because if it were him, he would¡¯vepelled the price to rise high, and then retreat at the opportune moment.

    [Your n was really good Li You Ran. It¡¯s a pity that you met Hai Chen Feng... and behind him ¡ª me. And you were doomed in that. This n would¡¯ve swindled any other person to fail!]

    [You are indeed worthy of apuse.]

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie had decided to act decisively, and put a stop to Hai Chen Feng¡¯s impulsive actions.

    ¡°Ha Ha Ha... ¡± Hai Chen Feng was very experienced in worldly matters. And although Li You Ran had riled him up for a while, he had instantly gotten back his bearings with just a small warning from Young Master Jun.

    It was extremely embarrassing for Hai Chen Feng to imagine himself standing atop the table. This was a disgrace to his identity as a Sky Xuan expert. Nevertheless, the lofty and towering Hai Chen Feng suddenly burst intoughter, ¡°The Li Family is worthy of being called ¡®one of the greatest families of Tian Xiang City¡¯! It is indeed iparably rich! He He He, I am a mere gang leader. Who am I to provoke the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s family? He he. These fifty bottles aren¡¯t the only ones with this wine. Keeping in mind Young Master Li¡¯s reputation, I will withdraw from this bid since he is so determined to get this batch.¡±

    He calmly stepped down after saying this. Then, in the middle of this gathering, he cupped his palm towards Li You Ran as the corners of his mouth rose in a faint smile. ¡°Young Master Li is really fond of this wine. Therefore, I congratte you for your sessful bid in the first round of this auction.¡±

    A few words hadpletely turned an awkward situation around. And those words were truly incisive.

    Li You Ran was astonished for a moment. Though no one could make that out since his expression was hidden by the veil he was wearing; not a single ripple of the storm broke past the veil.

    Li You Ran waspletely puzzled. Hai Chen Feng was falling into his trap. In fact, it had seemed that he preparing to shout ten million judging by the degree of his emotional upheaval. However, Li You Ran had never expected that the leader of Jin Yang Gang would stand down and beat the drums of retreat at such a crucial time. [How is this possible?]

    [Do I want the wine? This is a joke! Of course the wine is important to me, but I know that the first two rows are bound to get their fill. In fact, they won¡¯t even have to spend a very high price. They may even get it at the base price. How many bottles have I obtained after spending these precious five million silver taels?]

    Li You Ran felt that a matter had not gone ording to his calctions for the first time in his life. [But Hai Chen Feng¡¯s anger didn¡¯t seem false. So what¡¯s going on? Could one really control themselves in the nick of time? Not only did he withdraw form this meaningless struggle, but he also prevented hurting himself from hurting his reputation. He was almost about to prove that he uses force to bully people... ]

    [Hai Cheng Feng surely doesn¡¯t have such insight, right?]

    [Is there a skillful person behind him who might be providing instructions? If there is someone who stopped him when they saw the matter getting out of hand... what method were they using to transmit their instructions?] He waspletely puzzled.

    This troublesome train of thoughts ran in his mind for a period of time. Li You Ran was staring nkly at first, but he was then obliged to smile and act cordially the next moment. He got up and cupped his hands calmly. He then said, ¡°I would like to convey my heartfelt thanks to Gang Leader Hai for allowing me to win this bid.¡±

    Heughed gently in self-ridicule before continuing, ¡°I figure that this young master has fallen into his own trap. Gang leader Hai understood the dirty game I was ying. I admire gang leader Hai¡¯s wisdom. I hope to seek the brilliant Gang Leader Hai¡¯s wisdom whenever I get the opportunity.¡±

    Upstairs, Jun Mo Xie could not help but sigh, [Li You Ran handles matters in a watertight manner. He is extraordinary!]

    A person discerning this matter would see that Li You Ran had deliberately tried to disrupt the bidding. Moreover, it was clearly visible that he had raised the price in a way which would certainly embarrass Hai Chen Feng. Everyone jeered at him when his n unexpectedly failed, and he had to spend a monumental five million silver taels to obtain those fifty bottles.

    However, Li You Ran¡¯s manner of speech suddenly became very frank. He had then taken responsibility for his actions, and admitted defeat with a smile. This act demanded a lot of courage and strength of character.

    The two ck clothed men behind Princess Ling Meng looked at each other. Their eyes were full of admiration, ¡°He adapted to the situations as they arose. This Li You Ran is some guy! He is a rare individual in this generation,¡± Mr Wen smiled as he said this in a low voice. ¡°Could it be that you don¡¯t think him to be clever?¡±

    The other ck robed man was the current Emperor of the Tian Xiang Empire. His vision was sharp and profound. He answered in an equally low voice, ¡°Indeed, I think he is quite worthy. However, the man behind Hai Chen Feng is even moremendable. He gave his instructions without leaving a trace; no trace will be found even if you look for it. Moreover, I believe that person¡¯s wisdom is in no way inferior to Li You Ran¡¯s. In fact, it¡¯s possible that this man may even be better than Li You Ran!¡±

    ¡°Another man behind Hai Chen Feng?¡± Mr. Wen did not understand.

    ¡°Mr. Wen, think. Li You Ran¡¯s words had pushed Hai Chen Feng into a very perilous trap. He knew that Hai Chen Feng wouldpete when he raised the price by five hundred thousand. However, he had left Hai Chen Feng with no choice but to get angry when he added just a single copper. Moreover, Hai Chen Feng was in apletely confused state of mind. And then Li You Ran added only two coppers in his third bid. Hai Chen Feng was already unable to restrain his anger by then. It was improbable that he would think clearly from there-on. He was likely to be a ¡®mad bull blinded by anger¡¯ and would¡¯ve resolutely charge forward. In fact, he would charge stubbornly even if he up against a thick wall which was had to break through.¡±

    Mr. Wen closed his eyes and looked back at everything that had happened. He realized that it was true. Hai Chen Feng had forgotten the manners of a Sky Xuan expert, and had gone into a fit of rage. Shockingly, he had jumped on top of his table in extreme anger;pletely disregarding his image. It had seemed as if he was about to explode.

    ¡°He then jumped on to the table, and said this, ¡®You, boy, you go too far! I... ¡¯ After that, he suddenly stopped. This is the point when one usually doesn¡¯t stop. It was as if a massive river had been suddenly halted in the middle... by something. Then he calmly stepped down from the table, and cupped his hands to admit defeat. This was an exceptional counterattack. In fact, it can even be said that this was a very dangerous counter attack.

    ¡°Just figure this; Li You Ran isn¡¯t looking around the hall. I reckon that he and I have the same suspicion. Therefore, nobody can understand what sort of an enlightened person that man is. Or what kind of method he is using to instruct Hai Chen Feng. This is why I said that the man behind Hai Chen Feng is truly difficult to deal with. Whether it is his wisdom... or his extraordinary methods,¡± His Majesty the Emperor smiled.

    Mr. Wen evaluated at the situation ordingly. Li You Ran was deliberately not looking all over the ce. However, he was still spying around secretly. He naturally couldn¡¯t keep this hidden from Mr. Wen¡¯s eyes.

    His Majesty¡¯s eyes were sparkling with the splendor of his wisdom and foresight, ¡°Wen, if you or I were in Hai Chen Feng¡¯s ce, and were receiving such insults ¡ª we also would not have been able to control ourselves. Wouldn¡¯t you agree? That is why I believe that Hai Chen Feng was stopped by someone else. And that person chose a very suitable moment to act. He caused that Li You Ran to suffer by making him incur a huge loss. This person may be the main reason behind Hai Chen Feng suddenly taking control of the Jin Yang Gang. He He, the original leader of this gang was called Jin Feng Lie, right?¡±

    Paying attention to a great many events, the country¡¯s Emperor had surprisingly remembered the name of the head of an underworld faction ¡ª one could say that the Emperor was truly prodigious!

    ¡°I also suspect that this person may be the true organizer of this auction,¡± The Emperor¡¯s expression was a bit cold. ¡°We might be able to glean some information about this person if we observe Hai Chen Feng.¡±

    Mr Wen looked at Hai Chen Feng. His eyes were shining as he said, ¡°If that doesn¡¯t work, this old man will seize Hai Chen Feng and interrogate him slowly. This old man can extract information from him even if he is strong and hard-headed.¡±

    Mr. Wen¡¯s tone was simply too much. Hai Chen Feng was a Sky Xuan expert. Only a few people were stronger than him. And now this person was talking about capturing and interrogating him.

    ¡°Hai Chen Feng is the Blue Master¡¯s apprentice.¡± His Majesty smiled, ¡°We cannot provoke the Blue Master. In fact, we must not provoke him. The gains we will achieve will not make up for our losses.¡± Then he leisurely looked at Tang Yuan, ¡°There are many methods which can be used to gather information.¡±

    Li You Ran indifferently deposited the money he was required to pay. And he did it under the public eye. A man from the Aristocratic Hall followed him, and made preparations for handing over the wine. Li You Ran, however, took a seat and rested in peace.

    ¡°This Li You Ran is a formidable character,¡± Young Master Jun concentrated as he looked at the man downstairs. To him, that man was a definition of a threat. And ording to his urate intuition, the threat from Li You Ran was actually quite huge.

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t allow any threat to exist owing to his instinct as the number-one assassin in his previous life. Especially something that could threaten his life. Usually, his first thought in such situations was to destroy the threat.

    Jun Wu Yi smiled as he intentionally-or-otherwise looked in the same direction, ¡°Li You Ran is the eldest grandson of the Imperial Grand Preceptor. He is also the leading figure amongst the Li Family, the Meng Family and many other smaller families¡¯ younger generation. He has never attended this kind of an event before, Mo Xie. He is here in person to show face in Grand Preceptor Li¡¯s stead.¡±

    ¡°I do not care about their face. Their face can be as big as an ass. It has no meaning as far as I am concerned,¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled. ¡°What I genuinely care about is... him spending that much money,¡± A ray of light shed in his eyes as he said this.

    [I must keep Li You Ran in my line of sight!]

    Hit-man Jun had secretly decided.

    The first batch of the fifty bottles had been sold for an unexpectedly high price of five million silver taels... and two coppers. Tang Yuan was very excited as he brought out the second batch of fifty.

    ¡°This person bids one million silver taels for those fifty bottles. I don¡¯t know who else will increase the price?¡± Hai Chen Feng stood up once again. He was more than qualified to make this bid.

    It was only natural that he would make this bid. Moreover, it would be considered very strange if he didn¡¯t make any more bids.

    ¡°I bid one million five hundred thousand,¡± A sharp and sweet sound resounded; it did not sound too urgent... nor did it sound too slow.

    Everyone turned to the source of the sound and were surprised to see that it was Princess Ling Meng. She had unexpectedly bid such a high price!

 Chapter 251 â€“ The Princeâ€™s Shamelessness

    Chapter 251: The Prince¡¯s Shamelessness

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    No one saw the unwillingness in Princess Ling Meng¡¯s eyes. Though the eyes of the ck robed people behind her shined as they looked at those bottles of wine.

    ¡°Since the Princess is bidding, I will make no further bids. I will bidter. It¡¯s unlikely that someone will bid against me the next time; am I right?¡± Hai Chen Feng¡¯s demeanor was elegant. He smiled to show his benevolence as he moved out of the way.

    ¡°Princess Ling Meng bids one million and five hundred thousand silver taels for the second batch of fifty wine bottles. Is there no higher bid for them? ...still no higher bid? One million and five hundred thousand going once... One million and five hundred thousand going twice... One million and five hundred thousand going for the third time... sold to the Princess¡¯s bid!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡± The hammer struck the table. Fatty Tang was extremely excited. He loved that ¡®bang¡¯ sound when the final call was made.

    Upstairs, Jun Mo Xieughed so hard that his eyes turned to slits, ¡°This Fatty really leaves me speechless. He just shouted that Princess Ling Meng is getting married!¡± (1)

    ¡°Pfft¡± Jun Wu Yi spit out a mouthful of tea and coughed. The Third Master of the Jun Family had learned one thing ¡ª no matter what, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mouth was capable of altering the meaning of anything. ...Tang Yuan had obviously shouted ¡°bid!¡±, but the Young Master Jun had altered it to ¡°getting married¡±(1). [Pah! How did I get into this ditch with this guy?]

    The First Prince spoke up as soon as the third batch was introduced for auction, ¡°This Prince has taken a fancy to thismodity. I bid six hundred thousand for this fine wine!¡±

    Atop the stage, Tang Yuan rolled his eyes as he thought, [Bah! I think you¡¯re full of shit! The first batch was auctioned for over five million, and the second batch was auctioned for one million and five hundred thousand. Yet you unexpectedly bid a price which is only a little higher than the base price?! Moreover, this tone of yours is not one ofpetition. ¡®I bid six hundred thousand for this fine wine!¡¯ ...this is obviously a warning; ¡®don¡¯t mess with me, I am the First Prince!¡¯ Such shamelessness ah!]

    The First Prince smiled as he made his bid. He then turned his body to face the rest of guests and said, ¡°Would anyone like to bid? This auction must go to a very high price. So be at easedies and gentlemen. This First Prince will not mind if you bid.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s face twitched as they cursed him in secrecy; [did you say that you won¡¯t ¡®mind¡¯? You could also have meant ¡ª ¡®I will ughter the person who bids¡¯? Will you really mind or not?]

    Tang Yuan hadn¡¯t had the time to speak when ¡°guest¡± Hai Chen Feng¡¯s voice resounded. He coughed and cleared his throat before he said, ¡°Your Majesty the First Prince has spoken the truth. The price must go high. Therefore, I bid one million silver taels; as I had done earlier.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The First Price smiled as he looked at him, ¡°Gang Leader Hai has a very good outlook on things. If that is the case, this Prince will bid one million and five hundred thousand!¡±

    Hai Chen Feng hesitated for a moment. It seemed that he wanted to increase the price again. However, he quietly sat down.

    This continued for the next sixteen batches of wine. Hai Chen Feng made a bid for each batch. And each time he was unable to make the purchase. One million and five hundred had apparently be the fixed rate for the auction. These sixteen batches were auctioned off to the major families of the city. They got to walk away with the wine once they bid one million and five hundred thousand.

    The stock of three thousand bottles of wine was already short of nine hundred by now.

    The people sitting in the rows behind made no attempts to bid. They obviously didn¡¯t dare to.

    However, they couldn¡¯t help but scratch their cheeks in anxiety.

    [Not much is left now!]

    General Dugu Wudi¡¯s face had already be as dark as charcoal.

    This time... he was truly done for. The first nine hundred bottles had been auctioned for an astronomical price of thirty million silver taels. And now he would have topensate more than twenty five million in silver since Jun Mo Xie¡¯s base price of ten thousand taels per bottle had been bettered. Moreover, further two-thousand-plus bottles of this wine still remained.

    [I estimate that this auction will end-up making a crazy seventy million by the time ites to an end! ...Conservatively... ]

    [And this figure is what I would owe him... this debt could crush me to death!](2)

    Though the Dugu Family was very powerful, where would they get that seventy million silver from? It could be said that selling everything they owned wouldn¡¯t be enough to settle this debt.

    [Would I have to use my daughter to repay the debt?]

    [How can this be any good? Would I really have to use my daughter to settle this loan? This bears down on my heart. Won¡¯t the Dugu Family be the biggest joke in the Tian Xiang Empire? People will say that we couldn¡¯t even afford our wine... that we had to send our daughter to someone¡¯s family in order to clear our debts... ]

    ¡°Oh dear!¡± Dugu Wudi sighed deeply. His anxiety was weighing him down. [I should not have made that bet! I should¡¯ve never added that line in particr... that I wouldpensate ording to the price his wine was auctioned at! Isn¡¯t this like burying myself in a grave that I dug?]

    [Originally, I would¡¯ve had no option but to pay the twenty five million. However, the price is now at one million and five hundred thousand per batch. That¡¯s around thirty thousand per bottles. This would mean that my family would have to pay at least seventy five million. And this is the most conservative figure! Forget about doing this alone... even the entire Dugu Family would not be able to cough up so much silver. What a horrible fate!]

    On the stage, Tang Yuan was pushing his throat by shouting-it-hoarse in excitement. Yet he still was unable to make enough of a din. Right now, the princes, the nobility and the merchants ¡ª all the rich and powerful were opening their mouths to yell out their bids. Every individual¡¯s voice was loud since they feared that they would lose out.

    Tang Yuan was also teasing them. He would still bring out batches of fifty bottles. But when the time came to remove them off the table... he¡¯d do it one-by-one-by-one...

    Everyone was afraid of not being able to buy a wine bottle, and losing their hard earned aristocratic identity. The more anxious they¡¯d get, the more aggressively and openly they¡¯d participate for fear of being outdone. And the price seemed to increase because of this.

    Even ¡°customer¡± Hai Chen Feng did not get an opportunity to bid. It seemed that everyone present had be Jun Mo Xie¡¯s ¡°customers¡±. As long as one shouted; ¡®I bid one million¡¯, there would be several others who would shout ¡ª ¡®I bid one million and five hundred thousand¡¯.

    It seemed that the heartfelt desire of the Jin Yang Gang¡¯s new leader would not be fulfilled. However, this matter would be clearter on.

    Jun Mo Xie had initially intended to sell the wine at a base price of ten thousand taels per bottle. However, it seemed that base price had now been established at thirty thousand instead. Moreover, the upper limit of the bids was still shooting.

    It seemed as if the supply was unable to meet the demand. In fact, the price of the wine would¡¯ve shot even higher if the guests not been limited with regard to the number of purchases they could make.

    This auction was finally reaching its conclusion after witnessing several crazy tussles during the biddings. Two thousand and seven hundred of the three thousand bottles had already been sold off. Merely three hundred bottles of wine remained. However, there was still a small section of the audience which had not presented its bids yet.

    However, the most noteworthy of all was Hai Chen Feng. The leader of the Jin Yang Gang still hadn¡¯t been able to obtain his long-cherished desire. He once again cleared his throat and said, ¡°I bid one million!¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment! Let the Imperial Prince speak!¡± Someone shouted loudly. Everyone turned to look at the source, only to see the Third Prince climb the auction tform. Then, he hurriedly snatched the hammer from Tang Yuan¡¯s hand and exerted himself as ¡®banged¡¯ that hammer thrice on the small table.

    Everyone was preparing for the final leg of this extraordinary wine¡¯s auction. Hence, they were rmed to see the Third Prince suddenly make his way to the tform, and couldn¡¯t help but find it strange. However, they calmed down. [What is the Third Prince trying to do... That guy was auctioning the wine... Could it be that you wish to make a guest appearance and act as an auctioneer?]

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen! Listen to what I have to say!¡± The Third Prince crossed his hands behind his back as he looked at everyone. His mannerism was arrogant enough to disgust most people.

    ¡°Today we were fortunate enough to taste this ¡®Heavenly Wine¡¯; it is indeed a great blessing. I would like to convey my sincere thanks to all the stakeholders of the Aristocratic Hall. In this regard, this Prince extends his sincere gratitude.¡± The Third Prince nodded towards Tang Yuan. Then, he turned to speak, ¡°This wine is indeed exceptional and very valuable. However, we must not forget basic etiquette!

    ¡°This Prince is ashamed!¡± The Third Princes let out a fake sigh, ¡°I just remembered a moment ago... that there someone within our Tian Xiang City who is more qualified than anyone else when ites to tasting such excellent wine. And yet, unfortunately that person is not here. He works his heart out. He exhausts himself mentally for this country... and themon people!¡±

    All who were qualified to be called ¡°aristocrats¡± had been able to enter. They clearly understood ¡®who¡¯ this man was referring to. However, they still couldn¡¯t understand what the Third Prince was attempting.

    He seemed nothing more than an intimidating character who was trying bullying the weak by using his powerful connections.

    ¡°That person is naturally this Prince¡¯s father, the Emperor ¡ª our Tian Xiang Empire¡¯s King, His Majesty! My father, the Emperor, is busy with the nation¡¯s affairs and does not have time to attend such an event. Tell me, can¡¯t we show even a little reverence towards him? Are we incapable of sacrificing a little from our personal desires for the sake of the nation?¡±

    The Third Prince¡¯s voice sounded strict, ¡°Not showing any respect towards one¡¯s elders is equal tomitting a reprehensible crime! The auction has already entered its closing stages! And only three hundred bottles of this extraordinary wine remain. This Prince suggests that we present these bottles to the Emperor, and show him our love and respect. Tell me; is it not a good idea?¡±

    The Third Prince¡¯s voluminous speech ended; it was greeted byplete silence.

    Everyone had thought that the Third Prince acted up because he wished to obtain the remaining bottles. However, no one had expected that the Third Prince would take this road. It was clear that he wanted to stop the auction, and then make the Aristocratic Hall offer the remaining bottles to him; free of cost!

    In fact, it seemed as if he asking the Aristocratic Hall for a favor.

    Everyone cursed him in the secrecy of their hearts!

    [You want to show respect to your father? Then you should send him what you¡¯ve bought! Didn¡¯t you win a bid for fifty bottles earlier? You didn¡¯t seem to be bothering about respecting your father then. And now you wish to take other people¡¯s things to ingratiate yourself in your father¡¯s eyes? And on top of that, you even managed to speak of it in such a self-righteous manner! We cannot help but call this a ¡®skill of sorts¡¯! You have a great talent which can distort the truth, and mix the right with the wrong...!]

    Everyone was discontent, but no one made a single noise. The people who hadn¡¯t been able to buy anything were obviously the most disappointed ones. It could be assumed that such people were mostly seated in the back since they weren¡¯t the richest or the most influential ones. Therefore, how could they dare to offend the Emperor¡¯s son? Moreover, raising an objection might just lead to a criminal charge for disrespecting the Royal Family! Hence, no one said a word. They simply looked at Young Master Tang since it would now depend on the Aristocratic Hall¡¯s chief auctioneer.

    ¡°Young Master Tang, what do you think?¡± The Third Prince asked in a low and calm voice.

    Notes:

    This is an instance of word-y (in the nativenguage of the text). ³ö¼Û (ch¨± ji) means ¡®to bid¡¯ and ³ö¼Þ (ch¨± ji)means ¡®to get married¡¯. They sound very simr. Jun Mo Xie repeats Fatty Tang¡¯s words with the alteration to crack a joke.

    The calction is exinedter in the chapter

 Chapter 252: Brother Mo Xie Playing a Handsome Hoodlum!

    Chapter 252: Brother Mo Xie ying a Handsome Hoodlum!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    ¡°The Tang stock in the Aristocratic Hall is mine; it¡¯s Tang Yuan¡¯s personal money! The Tang Family has nothing to do with it. I have no opinion about your desire to present this wine to His Majesty, the Emperor. However, I cannot sustain a loss on the one hundred remaining bottles that I own. Therefore, Third Prince can purchase them by paying the base price if he really desires. However, I have noment on how he ns to obtain the remaining two hundred bottles.¡± Tang Yuan repeated the lines he had learnt by heart.

    The Third Prince¡¯s voice and appearance was stern, but Fatty Tang didn¡¯t care much for him from the start. Fatty didn¡¯t shout-back even though the Prince had dropped to a lowly status by trying to force others. In reality, Tang Yuan would¡¯ve already exploded if he had not received instructions by Young Master Jun¡¯s ¡°sound¡±!

    As for these words spoken by Fatty just now ¡ª it was Jun Mo Xie who had used his secret technique to transmit these lines to Tang Yuan¡¯s ears. Fatty Tang had listened to these words, and had repeated them slowly.

    However, did the Third Prince really wish to pay the base price for these hundred bottles? The base price for a hundred of these bottles would be around three million in silver, and the Third Prince did not have that kind of spare cash. This Fatty was a big dandy. However, he had the Tang Family behind him. His grandfather and the Prince¡¯s father had really good rtions. Therefore, the Third Prince wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain those hundred bottles for cheap if this Fatty was truly being earnest. Hence, he decided to let it be, even though the price wasn¡¯t low. The Prince didn¡¯t wish to spur trouble with the Fatty, even though the Fatty wasn¡¯t exactly being kind to him.

    The Third Prince pondered on this for a while and then suddenly burst into loud and clearughter. He then said, ¡°Very good! This Prince will get the remaining two hundred bottles of this extraordinary wine stored in his carriage if chief auctioneer Tang has no objections regarding them. It is important that this Prince presents his father with this huge gift. And I will surely give credit to the Aristocratic Hall for such a contribution!¡±

    ¡°Did you finish your y¡¯s dialogue, Third Majesty?¡± azy voice resounded from upstairs. Everyone looked up only to see the Young Master Jun dressed in his gown. His pretty face belied his somewhat angry mood. He took onerge step on to the railing. His legs were almost fully upright as he looked down and sneered at the Third Prince.

    ¡°What do you mean Young Master Jun? How on earth am I performing in a y?¡± The Third Prince¡¯s expression sank.

    ¡°What do I mean? I think I should inform the Third Prince that your performance is not pleasant to hear.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie gave a rogue smile, ¡°Fatty Tang is merely the chief auctioneer of the Aristocratic Hall. This boy is the actual boss of the Aristocratic Hall! Moreover, this Young Master owns a hundred bottles out of those three hundred! All this man can see is someone who¡¯s trying to take away my share without willing to pay for it. You want to take these away? That¡¯s fine. However, I, your father demand the highest price which has been bid up till now. I suppose this is required even if the grandson is daring to give away his grandfather¡¯s belongings!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie had wickedly and skillfully changed his own designation around five times in his usation. He had gone from ¡®boy¡¯, to this ¡®this Young Master¡¯ to ¡®man¡¯ to ¡®father¡¯ before finally settling on ¡®grandfather¡¯.

    Shockingly, he hadn¡¯t set aside even a little bit of respect for the Emperor¡¯s own son.

    ¡°This kid is mad!¡± Dugu Wudi¡¯s spirits rose as he eximed to his daughter, ¡°This is new to me. But is this boy really that bold? Damn! His words make mefortable! It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen something this rare! He is truly worthy of being called Elder Brother Jun¡¯s son! His father was a hero, but this guy¡¯s got guts too!¡±

    Dugu Wudi was somewhat touched in his heart. [Jun Mo Xie is staring nkly right now. It seems as if his brain hasn¡¯t yet processed his own words. However, this requires a lot of courage! He is standing-in for the youthful vigor of his family. My sons wouldn¡¯t dare to speak like this ¡ª even if they were beaten to death. But Jun Mo Xie has! This one incident has proven that he far exceeds my sons and nephews; regardless of the fact whether he has brain or not!]

    [This boy must be drunk. But still, how could he say such a thing so causally?]

    [Leaving aside the fact that he¡¯s just a boy ¡ª even a great general wouldn¡¯t have been able to say something like this in this manner!]

    ¡°Daddy, can¡¯t you speak without cursing for even once? Can¡¯t you speak a little gracefully? At least appear a little bit like nobility!¡±

    Dugu Xiao Yi snorted as she yfully protested her father¡¯s vulgarnguage. She felt that his vulgarity was somehow too much for this environment. Then, she stretched out her finger and continued in a shy manner, ¡°Daddy, I really like looking at brother Mo Xie ying the hoodlum. And just look how handsome he is! Even his bearing is extremely graceful. The magnanimity spoken of in legends and lore cannot surpass his chivalry.¡±

    ¡°...What?...¡±

    The Great General Dugu Wudi waspletely dumbfounded. [Is there no justice? I used profane words, and she was discontent. But, now that this youngster is shamelessly ying a hoodlum ¡ª he is graceful and handsome?!What kind of magnanimity has he disyed to leave her so mesmerized?] Although he hadn¡¯t read a lot of books, he had a rough idea what the meaning behind these words was.

    [What is this? Even the lover of the poet Pan Yue wouldn¡¯t describe this in such an outrageous manner! The difference in the way she¡¯s treating us is too great, right? She¡¯s simply favoring him too much, isn¡¯t she?]

    ¡°What is the meaning of this Young Master Jun? Are you are disagreeing to gift these bottles to my father, the Emperor? The Emperor only concerns himself with the welfare of the nation, and exhausts himself both physically and mentally over it. Is my father not worthy enough in Young Master Jun¡¯s eyes? Not even for you to offer him your wine? Hmm?¡±

    The Third Prince coldly looked up at Jun Mo Xie. He seemed to be looking at Jun Mo Xie humbly. However, he only saw viciousness in the Hitman¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me! I am running a business here. And this ce isn¡¯t called the ¡®Benevolent Hall¡¯! One simply can¡¯te in here and bully us!¡±

    An ominous light returned to Hitman Jun¡¯s eyes as he snorted in a cold manner, ¡°I must question the Third Prince¡¯s intentions. When Fatty Tang said that he would not offer you his stock, and that you would have to buy it ¡ª you did not do anything. However, now that the stock of this fine wine is under this Young Master¡¯s name ¡ª you think you can handle it as you wish? I didn¡¯t know that the Third Prince looked at me as someone who will be fun to bully! Perhaps he looks at my entire Jun Family as someone who is easy to bully? I believe that everyone here can see through the ridiculousness you disguise as the so-called ¡®right and wrong¡¯, ¡®the fair and equitable justice¡¯ and ¡®the will of the people¡¯...Third Prince, Your Majesty...this Young Master must question in this regard!¡±

    Young Master Jun¡¯s voice was full of righteousness as he raised his head, ¡°My Jun Family prefers to break over bending! We are ready to suffer a hundred cmities and still remain unyielding! The Third Prince has insulted my Jun family in front of so many people today! He has insulted us without reason, and all these people are a witness to it! How can I control these emotions under such circumstances?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie sounded sad and indignant as he continued, ¡°I feel sorry for my Jun Family, for we have sacrificed so much for this country. My old grandfather has valiantly fought in the country¡¯s service his whole life! My father and second uncle gave up their lives for the nation; even their remains don¡¯t exist anymore! My third uncle was disabled for life in that carnage! My two elder brothers also made the ultimate sacrifice, and died an untimely death! My entire family has bathed in blood in an unyielding effort to safeguard this nation until their death. They spend their entire life on a saddle. They gave their all. And then they died! Now, the Jun Family is in its decline and has be very deste. However, you stille over and grantly dishonor us?! Where is the heaven¡¯s justice?

    ¡°May I ask the Third Prince ¡ª what is the reason behind all this? Are you just taking advantage of our situation? Or are you targeting us in secrecy? Third Majesty, how can the most faithful servants of the crown not be disappointed and disillusioned when you act like this? You act oppressive, and disgrace this whole family of loyal soldiers over a trivial matter of a few wine bottles! Moreover, you strike you father¡¯s banners, and use your powerful position to suppress others as you please. You! You! You! You!... What are you trying to do!? What have the Jun¡¯s done to deserve this?¡±

    The Young Master Jun had just added apletely different vor to the frying pan. He had clearly added an emotional and politicalyer to this whole matter. He had cleverly twisted this situation, and had then brought that frying pan right above the Prince¡¯s head. The Third Prince had never faced this kind of an opponent. He was left panting, while hisplexion turned deep reddish-purple. He had realized that his reply was somehow wrong. Hence, he did not dare to say anything for a moment.

    ¡°My Jun Family...has been wrongly used.¡± The Young Master Jun¡¯s voice became shrill as he choked with emotions. He held the railing to support himself while he trembled. Then, with a long sigh he looked up; his face resembled a beautiful lotus which had been abandoned. Eventually, he stationed himself upright once again...

    Those who had heard the destion in his voice... soon turned mournful in their hearts. It was like the winter snow had rained-in on the summer night ¡ª the injustice of it couldn¡¯t be borne.

    The Third Prince had beenpletely outyed. He had almost spit dozens of units of blood on his opponent in anger.

    Everyone was dumbstruck.

    They all stared at Jun Mo Xie. [How did he do that? He just publicly criticized the Third Prince, and too in such a terrifying manner!] They had witnessed the Third Prince distorting the truth and acting tyrannical just moments ago. And they had though that he was being outrageous. However, now they had seen the Young Master Jun do the same, but not a wisp of that earlier feeling prevailed. These two men were simply beyondparison!

    This youngster had truly distorted the facts; he had confused the right from the wrong, and had actually created something where there was nothing to begin with. He was a true master of the art.

    Dugu Wudi had just burst out inughter. However, Dugu Xiao Yi covered his mouth with her hand before hisugh could even properly escape it. Her eyes were full of anger. The entire matter would go down the drain if he were tough. Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s heart thumped madly. She had only aimed to shut his mouth, but hadn¡¯t paid attention and was actually preventing her father from breathing. She was choking him; so much so that it could¡¯ve easily led to an unfortunate event.

    Dugu Wudi forcefully removed his daughter¡¯s hand from his mouth. His breath whistled as he deeply sucked in air before coughing violently. He then scolded her in a low voice, ¡°You, girl...do you wish to murder your own father?!¡±

    The two ck d people sitting behind Princess Ling Meng were men of exceedingly high skill. It was a pity thatmoners didn¡¯t have the wisdom they did. However, even they werepletely bbergasted. They saw the snot and the tears on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face, and felt a sense of inferiority. [That face of his has surpassed all the legends, and has shaken the heavens! I am truly not as good as him! ]

    The Third Prince panted since he found it difficult to breath. Then, he finally controlled after a while. However, it seemed as if his eyes would shoot mes. He gnashed his teeth as he looked towards Jun Mo Xie and said, ¡°Since this is the case, this Prince will leave your hundred bottles alone! But, you should have no problems regarding the remaining hundred, right?¡±

    ¡°That matter does not concern me. I am not the person you should be asking regarding thest hundred bottles!¡± Jun Mo Xie suddenly changed; it was obvious from his face that it was no longer his concern, ¡°That stock is the Prince Equivalent¡¯s son ¡ª Yang Mo¡¯s share. What does that have anything to do with me?¡± [Humph...add to the fire...bully him...]

    ¡°Yang Mo! You leave him to me!¡± The Third Prince was very flustered. Moreover, he wanted to retrieve some honor. Therefore, he shouted loudly. Everyone shook their heads. Unexpectedly, he wasn¡¯t demonstrating the graceful demeanor an Imperial Prince should in such situations; in fact, he his behavior had started to disgust many people...

    ¡°What... what do you want?¡± Yang Mo trembled as he raised his head to expose himself.

    ¡°Will you give the hundred bottles under your name to your uncle, the Emperor? Will you be willing to do it?¡± the Third Prince asked in an oppressive manner as he looked coldly at Yang Mo.

    Notes:

    Pan Yue was a famous poet in China (247¨C300) who was also said to have been exceedingly handsome.

 Chapter 253: No Relations for the Tian Family

    Chapter 253: No Rtions for the Tian Family

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    A trace of anger shed in Yang Mo¡¯s eyes. [You¡¯re a prince. Yet you are being so unfair to a boy who is linked to your own family? You wish to bully a boy to save your own reputation? Is that all you can do? You disgust me!]

    There was only one Equality Prince in this Imperial generation.

    This situation had be very embarrassing. Jun Mo Xie and Tang Yuan could decline the Third Prince. However, it could cause a lot of trouble if Yang Mo did the same. In fact, it could even lead to an internal dispute in the royal family.

    ¡°I allow the Third... Majesty,¡± Yang Mo bit his lips as he whispered.

    A cold look shed in the eyes of the ck robed man sitting behind Princess Ling Meng. He looked at the Third Prince, and then shifted his gaze to look at the Second and the First prince in quick session. Then he closed his eyes and heaved a long sigh. However, he felt an endless sparse of sorrow.

    [These are my sons!]

    [I¡¯ve always worked hard to nurture my sessor and the future Emperor of the Tian Xiang Empire amongst my three sons.]

    [I¡¯ve always wanted them to understand that the title of the Emperor is a matter ofpetition; a position which demands sacrifice... victory and defeat is only natural in such matter. However, one¡¯s own flesh... is one¡¯s own flesh. All three of you would win ¡ª no matter which of you three brothers would get the title after this bitter struggle....Because one of you would be the Emperor, and the other two... his helping hands.]

    [That¡¯s why; I let youpete without objecting to it.]

    [However, I had hoped that you would keep this rivalry within wraps, and wouldn¡¯t involve others into it. I had hoped that you would at least stand together in front of outsiders since you were born to the same parents! The bond between brothers should always be stronger than social rtions!]

    [However, my third son had bullied a young child outside the auction house despite being a Prince. In fact, the kid happens to be his little brother and a member of the royal family. Yet he humiliated his own blood in public view. However, the other two were simply indifferent as their younger brother was making a mockery out of himself!]

    [In fact, it was the same when my second son was insulted earlier at the entry gate. His brothers had just watched and mocked along.]

    [My first born was up against Gang Leader Hai Chen Feng earlier in the auction. However, my second and my third sons only wanted to create more trouble for their eldest brother.]

    [And now, my third-born is exhibiting such shamelessness in public view. However, his elder brothers are just sitting and watching from the sides. They are making no attempts to impart some wisdom to him. They are clearly waiting to use this against himter... What kind of brotherhood is this?]

    His Majesty was certain that his three sons would ce detailed records of their brothers¡¯ actions on his tableter at night. They will each impeach the other two. As for the contents of these records... the Emperor wouldn¡¯t bother to look at them.

    [... I still remember my own days... Huai Nong and I waspeting for Emperor¡¯s position. Huai Nong and I always maintained the rtion of siblings even though things weren¡¯t easy between us. Why don¡¯t the three of you follow Huai Nong¡¯s example?]

    [At least Little Yang Mo is acting as his father used to.]

    Yang Mo¡¯s pitiful face shed in the Emperor¡¯s eyes. He clearly knew that the boy was being wronged. However, he didn¡¯t raise any objections. He sighed with sorrow as he thought, [Is there no respect between the elder and younger brother? Would the bond between Huai Nong and me have turned sour in case he hadn¡¯t backed away from the contest? Is there no rtion in Tian Family?

    The Emperor sighed with exhaustion. Suddenly, he started feeling bored. He had spent the entire day scheming and plotting. Hence, he really couldn¡¯t take this dumb fa?ade now.

    [This is boring! This is very boring!]

    He felt wronged. He had arrived here in the hope of finding out more about the mysterious person behind this auction house¡¯s set-up. However, he had never expected that his three sons would turn the situation to this.

    The Emperor knew that the rtions between his three sons were a bit strained at the moment. However, he had still assumed it to be harmonious. He had always considered that the three brothers shared a peaceful and fraternal bond. He had considered his eldest son to be a staid man, his second son to be quick-witted, and his third son to be simple and honest. He had always considered his three sons to be the three crowning jewels of his family-tree. He was aware that it¡¯s impossible to avoid a few ws in character ¡ª a tiny blemish in any beautiful tree. However, he had never anticipated that the blemish would be this huge.

    [Is this the condition of their temperament? Is this how one behaves in the public eye? In fact, they are even willing to use their name to obtain their desires; shamelessly at that.]

    [This is naked robbery! In fact, it seems that they want the destitute to feel grateful while they pige them.]

    [I am convinced that even a county magistrate would properly consider the fallout of this! And this is an Imperial Prince? This is so unbearable!]

    [Is this what I¡¯ve taught you?]

    The Emperor¡¯s face had turned pale, and his finger started to tremble. It seemed that he was unable to control his rage.

    Mr. Wen extended his hand and held the Emperor¡¯s to give him support.

    ¡°I am very disappointed!¡± He supported his head with his hand. He had never once hung his proud head in all these decades. However, he had hung his head low in sadness after watching all of this. Wave-after-wave of sadness hit him as he continued, ¡°Indeed, very disappointed.¡±

    ¡°I understand... what you are feeling.¡± They were within the earshot of many people. Therefore, Mr. Wen couldn¡¯t call the Emperor by his proper title. Moreover, the Tian Family¡¯s Emperor did not care much about it. The position of an Emperor was a very lonely one. It needed him to be cut-off from the world. One or two slightly unworthy descendants could hardly be avoided...

    Mr. Wen had realized that the Emperor hadid his heart bare, and could sense that his Majesty must¡¯ve been feeling very sad. The Emperor had always been an outstanding crown prince his entire life. His brother, the Prince Equivalent was neverpetitive from the very beginning and had always retreated in front of him. And although the Emperor was very wise, he was stillcking whenpared to the very fierce Sovereigns of the past. He had never experienced the fierce struggles for a harem, or the meetings for political marriages. Everyone had simply given up in front of him.

    Though receiving the Emperor¡¯s title in this manner would be considered quite fortunate... it was also his greatest misfortune.

    The Emperor was certainly the most important person in the Kingdom. And that was the reason why all the great families pledged their allegiance to him. However, this was also one of the greatest ws at y here. An Emperor is also a man, and has to choose the next sessor to the throne. He will naturally choose the one who is most-suited for it. Fortune may favor a man, but may not do the same with his son. Such was the case here... therefore, a dispute for the title of Emperor was sure to arise.

    ¡°It is strange; all three show promise... and there¡¯s hope in each of them. Then why are they handling matters in such an unwise manner? Especially the youngest one; why does he have to speak in such a way in front of everyone? Is he not worried about the ensuing ridicule? Or is he possibly unaware of it?¡± the Emperor frowned as he said this in a low voice.

    ¡°I believe that the Prince has considered this. The Emperor¡¯s three sons are no fools. However, what he considers the most at this point ¡ª is you.¡± The shrewd and far-sighted Mr. Wen smiled.

    ¡°He wants you to know how much he respects you. His position would remain solid as long as you get to know. And as for everyone else¡¯s ridicule... he does not care about it. It doesn¡¯t matter to him as long as you don¡¯t have to see it!

    ¡°If this wine went to the pce... and if you were there instead of here...would you not be surprised? Would you not be happy? This was the Third Prince¡¯s real intention! As for the rest of the matter, it¡¯s irrelevant to him for now.¡± Mr. Wen said in a somewhat grim and sharp manner, ¡°The Third Prince simply wished to demonstrate his admiration by gifting you this delicious wine. As for the scene ensuing post that... what effect would that have on you?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes! This is exactly what it is!¡± The Emperor finally came to himself. [Apparently, it seems that my third son is not to be med entirely. It¡¯s just that his method of handling things is a bit reckless. That¡¯s all. ]

    [Is this what they call, ¡®what man proposes, God disposes?¡¯]

    ¡°So ording to you...my sons wouldn¡¯t... ¡± The Emperor grinded his teeth, ¡°...destroy each other in the future?¡±

    Mr. Wen was stumped for words. He reined-in his desire to speak. [My close friend is a man of wisdom. How on earth is he asking such na?ve questions today? Enemies cannot live under the same sky!]

    [Once in power, the elder brother would certainly eliminate the younger one. Was it too hard to imagine? But how can I say such things?]

    ¡°You need not say it. I understand!¡± The Emperor strenuously covered his face with his hand, and hung his head again. He did not know what to think. He massaged his temple with his fingers.

    He would do this when he had an important decision to make; it was a force-of-habit action.

    ¡°Mr. Wen, the Aristocratic hall is being supported by the Jin Yang Gang. Moreover, they also have a very talented person who is controlling things from behind-the-scenes. I do not believe that three children can be responsible for this hall¡¯s operations. It is impossible for Jun Zhan Tian and Tang Wan Li. My younger brother ispletely out of question. We set out today on this journey in order to find who this man is! This man managed to assemble all the rich and powerful. And many of these people will fall-out with each other after today¡¯s matter. Moreover, he gave the three princes a chance to interact with all the powerhouses of the city.¡±

    The Emperor lifted his head with sudden understanding. His eyes shed coldly, ¡°I reckon that he not only managed to glimpse through the wisdom of the three princes, but may now be able to protect himself by forming connections with the rich and powerful ¡ª this was a very ordinary method to arrange meetings with the masters of the powerful families.

    ¡°Regardless of whatever this person¡¯s intentions are, he has used the sale of these bottles to his advantage. However, this person must not seed! And it is important that we find him!

    ¡°And as for the matter concerning the Three Princes...I must give it...careful consideration!¡± His Majesty¡¯s facial muscles convulsed painfully. ¡°I will look at that matter once again to make a decision!¡±

    Princess Ling Meng, who was sitting ahead of them, suddenly felt her fragile body bing stiff. She could not believe what she had heard. [That can¡¯t be what I heard... am I blowing things out of proportion in my head?]

    The final transaction had already been made by this time. The Prince Equivalent¡¯s heir, Yang Mo, had glumly retreated. The Third Prince had finally gotten his hands on the hundred bottles of extraordinary wine... without spending anything. He was now impatient to return to the pce and show his ¡°affection.¡±

    A calm andposed silhouette appeared in front of Princess Ling Meng. ¡°May I have the honour, Princess?¡±

    The Princess looked up to see the Grand Preceptor Li¡¯s grandson ¡ª the Young Master Li You Ran!

 Chapter 254: Unintentional Leak of Secrets

    Chapter 254: Unintentional Leak of Secrets

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Li.¡± Princess Ling Meng¡¯s face was still pale, while her mind was still somewhat in doubt, ¡°The Young Master Li had visited the pce earlier?¡±

    ¡°I had arrived at the pce yesterday to meet the Princess in particr. However, the Princess was busy with something important, and we were unable to meet. The Princess looks even beautiful than ever today; she really wins the admiration of everyone.¡±

    Li You Ran spoke softly and his ttery didn¡¯t sound vulgar. His voice was so clear and sophisticated that a person wouldn¡¯t feel his to bements ill-willed... even if they didn¡¯t exactly make one happy.

    ¡°Young Master Li talks very pleasant.¡± Princess Ling Meng had gotten ustomed to ttery growing-up. Hence, she didn¡¯t take his words seriously. ¡°Young Master Li must¡¯ve had a reason toe looking for Ling Meng? I request Young Master Li to be straightforward since the Princess is exhausted and wishes to return to the Pce.¡±

    ¡°I heard that a mysterious Sky Xuan expert cast-out a throwing knife to rescue the Princess when she was attacked by assassins. I¡¯ve heard that the Princess keeps that knife in her private collection.¡± Li You Ran casually chuckled as he leisurely spoke about the matter as if it were trivia, ¡°Would You Ran be lucky enough to see that knife?¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t understand why the Young Master Li would wish to take a look at that knife... Please explicitly state the reason why you came to the Pce, and why you wish to examine the knife!¡± Princess Ling Meng immediately became conscious. [Why does this guy wish to see that knife? What¡¯s his intention?]

    ¡°The Princess may be unaware of this... however, You Ran had gone out a few days ago, and was unexpectedly ambushed by an assassin. Things had started to look bad, and You Ran thought that he might find himself in hell. However, an azure light shed and threw a knife at the assassin in the nick of time. The assassin instantly retreated and You Ran¡¯s life was saved.¡± Li You Ran¡¯s face reveled in sincere admiration and gratitude. In fact, it seemed as if he was deeply fascinated.

    ¡°His favor has given me a new lease on life; and this has been engraved into my mind ever since. You Ran has been making enquiries about this person over the past few days since I wish to know more about him. It is a shame that You Ran hasn¡¯t been able to obtain any news of him. It was only a couple of days ago that You Ran remembered that the Princess had also been saved by a mysterious man once. Moreover, both men had used a concealed knife from secrecy to rescue us. Therefore, it might be possible that our benefactor is the same person?¡± Li You Ran sighed, ¡°He¡¯s benevolent. He saved my life without asking for anything return; he¡¯s so noble. You Ran is fascinated with this person.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Princess Ling Meng pursed her eyebrows. She could faintly sense that someone was amiss. However, she couldn¡¯t exactly tell what.

    ¡°That person left after that. However, he left a few small throwing knifes lying on the ground; they glistened so beautifully...¡± Li You Ran didn¡¯t seem afraid to share his personal memories.

    Li You Ran¡¯s right hand went inside his bosom pocket. He fished for a while, and brought out three small and delicate throwing knifes.

    These throwing knifes were very different from the usual ones found around the world; their des were as delicate as a cicada¡¯s wings. The Princess could tell that these des were manufactured by someone with exquisite skills. She could tell that there wouldn¡¯t be many people in the entire Tian Xiang Empire who were capable of producing such weapons.

    They were impably delicate. They were so adorable that one couldn¡¯t refrain from caressing them. However, the cold light flickering off their surface resembled an infernal demon that was blinking in the dark of the night sky. They were quite sharp. And although they weren¡¯t big in size, they were enough to send chills down one¡¯s spine.

    One could tell that these tender and exquisite throwing knifes were weapons that could easily take anyone¡¯s life.

    ¡°The shape of these knifes look very simr. In fact, they look identical to the one I have.¡± Princess Ling Meng heaved a sigh of relief. She then smiled and said, ¡°But, the material used in these two variants is very different even if they look simr. I can confirm that there is a massive difference in the art used to craft these two de sets.¡±

    Li You Ran¡¯s eyes hadn¡¯t left the Princess¡¯s beautiful face ever since he had brought out that knife. However, he finally looked away and smiled, ¡°The make of the weapons is very simr? But how could I know which one is better unless I get topare the Princess¡¯s de with mine?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Li¡¯s des look cold and sharp enough to terrify anyone. However, their texture is no match for mine. In fact, your des are no match for mine in terms of texture and make. However, your des are much tougher than mine. My de is merely made of iron, while Young Master Li¡¯s are made of an excellent metal. Your weapons are indeed worthy of being called divine weapons.¡± Princess Ling Meng affectionatelypared the weapons.

    [These weapons must belong to the man who saved me!] The Princess had been able to figure this out at one nce. [Only that unrivaled genius is capable of making something so delicate and graceful. Only he is capable of making something so beautiful, yet sharp enough to be used for self-defense.]

    [These weapons are elegant, yet callous; bloody yet beautiful. If such is the style of the weapon... then such must be the style of the owner... How could ordinary people like that scoundrel Jun Mo Xie ever possess such elegance and grace? Ordinary people would never be able tomission such peerless weapons!]

    Princess Ling Meng had fantasized about her savior ever since the day of her attempted assassination. [If such is the elegance and divinity of his weapons, then just how smart and unruffled must that man be?!]

    [Perhaps he¡¯s a man of peerless elegance and style!]

    [It¡¯s disgraceful to watch that Jun Mo Xie pretend as if he¡¯s a man of indomitable spirit! He¡¯s such a shameless guy! Humph...]

    A man of indomitable spirit... well, these words were indeed appropriate toment on the hitman¡¯s personality.

    ¡°I really wouldn¡¯t be able to tell the difference between the des unless I see the one in the Princess¡¯s collection, isn¡¯t that right? I really wish to know if we were saved by the same person or not?¡± Li You Ran¡¯s eyes seemed fervent with anxiety. It was almost as if he had suddenly received information about his savior, and couldn¡¯t contain his excitement anymore.

    ¡°Heavens have taken pity on me. You Ran may finally be able to see another weapon made by his savior. His grace cannot be expressed in words. Hence, I wait to see it with my own eyes. May I look at it?¡± Li You Ran¡¯s righteous demeanor was indeed inspiring, ¡°How will I be any different from an animal if I can¡¯t thank him for his kindness!¡±

    ¡°That is true. Though, my knife isn¡¯t as good as Young Master Li¡¯s. However, I cherish it as a valuable item still. It never leaves me, and I never show it to anyone. However, I will make an exception since Young Master Li¡¯s words are honest and pure.¡± Princess Ling Meng looked at him appreciatively. [I didn¡¯t think that he would be so cultured and refined. However, he is truly an honest and a gifted man!] The Princess muttered to herself as she drew out a small wrapped-package. She slowly opened it and revealed a small and delicate knife. The cold light reflecting off its surface had been mingled with the Princess¡¯s sweet and grant bodily scent.

    ¡°It¡¯s exactly the same!¡± Li You Ran seemed very excited. He ced the four des in his palms. The des indeed looked identical. One could tell that the material used to cast them was different. But the size and shape were exactly the same. Moreover, it was evident that these des had been cast out using the same method.

    ¡°Heavens indeed are watching! I¡¯ve finally found you!¡± Li You Ran seemed rather emotional. A trace of a cold expression shed in his eyes as he looked at Princess Ling Meng. His eyes begrudgingly revealed a trace of frustration.

    [Now I¡¯m certain. That vile murderer and Princess Ling Meng¡¯s savior are rted; they are probably the same person. No other person in this world is capable of producing creating these weapons!]

    Princess Ling Meng was only a tempted woman in Li You Ran¡¯s eyes.

    [If there needs to be a sacrifice... so be it.] Li You Ran sighed.

    ¡°It seems that Young Master Li and I have been brought together by our benefactor¡¯s grace,¡± Princess Ling Meng¡¯s face reveled in a joyous expression. In fact, she seemed a bit bashful. This unique and strange expression only added anotheryer to the beauty of her tender face.

    ¡°Please look after yourself Princess.¡± Li You Ran¡¯s soul was a slight phased by the look in the Princess¡¯s eyes, and her peerless beauty for a split second. However, he immediately regained hisposure, and returned to his usual-cold mentality. ¡°You Ran must leave now. I wille to pceter in order to meet the Princess.¡±

    Li You Ran bowed after he finished speaking, and then turned around to leave. He didn¡¯t even bother to recover the knives, and left them with the Princess.

    The murderer had been determined. Hence, the throwing knifes werepletely useless to him now. Even the fact that they were impable weapons was of no value to him.

    The Princess was a bit puzzled by the manner in which Li You Ran left. [Young Master Li had himself said that he really cherish his savior¡¯s weapons. And he carried-on about how grateful he is to the man. However, he simply left these des with me after he thanked me... it seems as if...]

    Mr. Wen was still standing behind her. He whispered, ¡°The words of Young Master Li were strange and roundabout. Something seems amiss... they were almost contradictory. Moreover, his eyes revealed a hint of malice as he looked at the Princess even though there was no provocation. He¡¯s definitely thinking of something vile. And it seems that he may have the Princess on his mind. I can¡¯t think of anything else... other than that. Your Majesty, we must put one or two guards on the Princess for her safety¡¯s sake.¡±

    The Emperor narrowed his eyes, and whispered, ¡°But I also wish to see who this mysterious expert is.¡± The Emperor noticed that trace of fear in Mr. Wen¡¯s eyes, andughed, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Ling Meng has a bodyguard by her side. And that bodyguard is a Sky Xuan expert; her safety shouldn¡¯t be of concern.¡±

    ¡°Ye Gu Han? What if he proves to be insufficient? Or isn¡¯t always there by her side?¡± Mr. Wen shook his head in disagreement; again and again, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since thest assassination attempt on her life. Wouldn¡¯t it be pure idiocy to neglect taking Ye Gu Han into ount while nning her assassination again?¡±

 Chapter 255: Jun Mo Xieâ€™s prepares for the troubles ahead; Tang Yuanâ€™s lofty Ideals.

    Chapter 255: Jun Mo Xie¡¯s prepares for the troubles ahead; Tang Yuan¡¯s lofty Ideals.

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem,¡± His Majesty¡¯s eyes were deep in contemtion. He smiled and said, ¡°Little Ling is my daughter. I would destroy the entire Family of anyone who tries to harm her. Anyone who has the guts can try!¡±

    Mr. Wen sighed with gloom. [Some people have already shown that they aren¡¯t afraid. And you were incapable of destroying their families. Would it save your daughter if you exterminated the culprit¡¯s entire family after they kill the Princess?]

    [It seems that His Majesty is determined to walk this path.]

    The auction hade to an end. The Princes had already done their best to ruin it. A few people weren¡¯t happy because of it; Yang Mo was one of them. However, most people were happy and satisfied, and had started to leave.

    The Young Master Jun almostughed as he watched General Dugu flee from the scene with ghostly agility; his son followed after him like a wisp of smoke. Dugu Xiao Yi had stayed behind, and was making her way upstairs.

    ¡°Tang Yuan and Song Shang are toe here once things are done. I¡¯ve something that needs to be arranged.¡± Jun Mo Xie seemed very serious. This was only an auction. However, Jun Mo Xie was secretly thinking, [What¡¯s wrong? This can¡¯t be a trivial matter?]

    One tiny butterfly is capable of causing a ripple. So what if something was to go wrong with the Aristocratic Hall¡¯s arrangements at such a crucial time? It could easily turn the entire world upside down.

    ¡°Third Uncle, you must go outside in order to make some arrangements. We need our staff to pay attention to every family departing from here. They must take special note of who these familiese in contact with. Then, our staff must retreat. They mustn¡¯t leave any clues behind. Everyone should quickly gather all the information they can. I believe that every powerful family in the Tian Xiang City is here. And this is a great chance to determine their real strength and connections. This will make their influence very clear. You will need to make the arrangements properly Uncle. There can be no mistake.¡±

    ¡°I understand. I will act very carefully.¡± Jun Wu Yi¡¯s face was somewhat serious as he nodded.

    ¡°At present only four people know that I¡¯m behind all this ¨C Tang Yuan, Third Uncle, Song Shang and the Prince Equivalent. Uncle is not a problem. Tang Yuan and Song Shang will be fine once I give them their instructions. Solitary Falcon may have a rough idea, but he won¡¯t be an issue...¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind was busy making his calctions, but he wasn¡¯t exactly speaking his thoughts out loud. He looked around and his eyes finally settled on Yang Mo. An idea came to him. ¡°Yang Mo, I¡¯m going to write something down. I want you to give this to your father once you return home. You cannot let anyone else see it.¡±

    Yang Mo dejectedly promised in response.

    ¡°Oh, and there¡¯s Hai Chen Feng. But then he¡¯s a Sky Xuan expert... ¡± Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to Yang Mo¡¯s saddened state since he was busy contemting the loop holes in his n.

    One needs to prepare for the troubles ahead if one wishes to maintain a position of invincibility.

    There were many people at the scene. And Jun Mo Xie could constant feel as if someone was looking at him. Suddenly, his eyes fell on the two ck robed men standing behind Princess Ling Meng, and a sense of great crisis arose in his heart.

    The auction had alreadye to an end, and the guests were beginning to leave. The Three Princes had already left. In fact, the Third Prince was the first to leave since he was impatient to show his father what a dutiful son he was. However, the Princess was still quietly sitting her chair. The Princess had never liked the way in which her three elder brothers were fighting for the title of the Emperor. In fact, she would¡¯ve nevere to witness this event if it hadn¡¯t been for her father¡¯s idea.

    [These men are my Elder Brother, and he is my Father. Why aren¡¯t they close to each other? Why... why...]

    Princess Ling Meng suddenly felt that she was very lonely and helpless. She would usually look to Dugu Xiao Yi or her other friends for support. However, she really needed a strong and unyielding shoulder to rely on... [When will I find such a person?]

    Princess Ling Meng had always been a cheerful beauty. However, she couldn¡¯t help but feel miserable at this moment. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out to those four throwing knives. It seemed as if the knifes belonging to that mysterious man were the only things that could console her. She felt as if these cold des harbored the warmth of that man¡¯s body...

    The two ck-robed men had left a while ago. In fact, Mr. Wen and the Emperor had left long before the rest of the crowd. Naturally, the Princess had no right to intervene in their whereabouts.

    The Princess¡¯s maid knew that she hadn¡¯t left the pce in a very long time. However, the Princess had finally gotten a chance to step outside the pce. Hence, the maid stood beside her and patiently watched the crowd disperse. The hall started to empty gradually; in fact, it became unusually empty. Soon, the mesmerizing fragrance of the flowers started to rece the intoxicating smell of the wine. The hall started to seem elegant once again as the scent of the other people also started to whiff away from it.

    The Illumination of the hall seemed to be unlocking one¡¯s secrets.

    Music was still ying. Its suave tune seemed to be recounting the sorrows of the previous generations; millenniums of destion...

    Princess Ling Meng sat quietly as she calmly listened to it. The music seemed to have made her figure even more fragile and deste...

    The Young Master Jun had already arranged for some people to escort Yang Mo back to his mansion. The young boy had gone through a lot today, and had suffered some very heavy blows. He hade here in high spirits in the hope of enjoying himself. However, he had returned with a plethora of mental scars. For a boy of ten ¡ª this was undoubtedly a very cruel thing.

    However, the Young Master Jun hadn¡¯t tried to coax him; let along figure out ways to make him happy again.

    A sword needs to be sharpened. Plum blossoms need the winter to flourish. No one can reach the top unless they ¡°steel¡± themselves.

    A child¡¯s growth is always relied on his own effort. This humiliation had sown a seed in his na?ve and delicate mind. He had obviously suffered a great deal today. However, this humiliation would inevitably lead to his real growth. Enduring this matter would be his greatest wealth in the time toe... no matter what the future held for him.

    It would take many such experiences before the boy would turn into a real man.

    It¡¯s only a thought... the world hasn¡¯t fallen from the grace of feelings. However, only those who don¡¯t willfully abandon are worthy of ying the game of life. People are never really ambitious. One rises above the others when he is unable to bear the suppression. A person only tries to climb when he feels a sense of loss upon being trampled.

    Everything has a reason; and every reason can produce its own fruit.

    One can¡¯t always rely on others for support in order to bear their pains.

    Moreover, the hitman Jun was unlikely to intervene in the ways of the Gods.

    [Admiration is one thing; assistance is another. I won¡¯t help you if you cannot endure your own pains. If you die, then you die. I won¡¯t pity you on your death if you can¡¯t stand up on our own. Even a good man is no exception!]

    [After all, many good men die around the world every day.]

    The Young Master Jun thought to himself, [I won¡¯t help him; I¡¯m not a savior. Even if could save him... he will find no help from me.]

    Tang Yuan was in high spirits as he came upstairs. His fat face reddened with excitement. He shouted, ¡°Huge profits. Insanely huge profits... wow... haha... I expected to make some money. But I never expected to make so much! I¡¯m so happy!¡± Tang Yuan suddenly jumped up as he roared at Jun Mo Xie, ¡°Ny million; a full ny million! Ha ha ha...¡±

    It looked as if Fatty was in a state of hysteria. The Young Master Jun had always considered this trait of Fatty¡¯s to be immoral.

    [Money... is the original sin!]

    Song Shang¡¯s face was somewhat gloomy; in fact, there was no trace of happiness on it. Song Shang¡¯s thoughts were poles apart from Fatty¡¯s; [It¡¯s near impossible to find such divine wine! Selling it off to these so-called ¡°Aristocrats¡± is aplete waste. How can one measure the value of such heavenly wine with mere money? Quantifying its value with money is nothing short of sphemy!]

    However, he wouldn¡¯t disobey since the Young Master had ordered this.

    Dugu Xiao Yi was practically jumping with joy. It seemed as if the sess of the auction organized by Jun Mo Xie was bringing her more joy than any sess she could¡¯ve achieved on her own.

    ¡°What?¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled at the Fatty, ¡°Your share in the profits is in tens of millions. So what do you wish to do with it?¡±

    ¡°What will I do with it?¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes narrowed in contemtion. Then he magnanimously said, ¡°Yes, ah. Why not that! I¡¯ve always had one dream growing up. But I never had enough to money to realize it. My Family would never give me so much money, and so I wasn¡¯t able to live this dream until now.¡±

    Fatty sighed as a look of fascination shed in his eyes. However, it was apanied by a look resentment as well. Perhaps there as a look of relief as well, along with the joy of reaching closer to his long-cherish dream... and some nervousness as well...

    ¡°What¡¯s this grand idea? Tell me,¡± Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but show interest. Even though he asked casually, he really wanted to know what Fatty¡¯s dream was. Fatty Tang was as well-known as Jun Mo Xie when it came to certain socially-uneptable activities. Though Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t particr interested in knowing the Fatty¡¯s long-cherished dream, he still couldn¡¯t prevent himself from getting intrigued by the dirty dream this Fatty had kept buried in his heart for so long.

    These conflicting thoughts were indeed very strange.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking that... now that I have some money... and that money really belongs to me... lots of it actually... enough for me to...¡± Tang Yuan suddenly looked a bit sad. It seemed as if he was finding the room¡¯s atmosphere a bit oppressive. Dugu Xiao Yi was awfully fond of teasing Fatty. However, even she kept her mouth shut in anticipation while waiting for Fatty to get a bit morefortable.

    ¡° ...I visit the Spirit Fog Lake often, and each establishment has women who sell their bodies. However, the ones who sell their bodies are never concentrated at one ce. Most women just sing and dance. They will keep throwing flirtatious nces towards me, and would indicate that they would be interested in doing the deed. However, they often decline even when I¡¯m offering lots of money in return.¡± Tang Yuan smacked his lips. It seemed as if his mind was reveling in the aftertaste of a magnificent scene.

    Everyone remained silent. Their faces were strangely contorted.

    He was really worthy of being called a great debauchee. What else could expect of this Fatty¡¯s most cherished desire...

    ¡°I cannot bear the women who act in this manner and incite every man.¡± Tang Yuan seemed angry, ¡°They are prostitutes, and shall be ready to sell their body. However, some of them just hang a signboard and say that they are entertainers... and not prostitutes. I wouldn¡¯t have to hop form one establishment to the other if money isn¡¯t an issue, right? ...Do these women really think of themselves as saints?¡±

    Everyone still remained silent, but... the Fatty¡¯s words still seemed somewhat... reasonable.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not about the money, and they care so much about looking bad in front of the public... then they should just find a man and get married. Wouldn¡¯t that make their life morefortable and secure? It absolutely would! These entertainers are prostitutes as well. I will bury them in silver, and see if they are willing to sell their bodies or not!¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s voice seemed to brimming with grief and indignation.

 Chapter 256: Brother, Will You Be My Scapegoat?

    Chapter 256: Brother, Will You Be My Scapegoat?

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    ¡°Fatty, this is perfect... this is amazing.¡± Jun Mo Xie wiped his mouth. It seemed as if he couldn¡¯t find the right words. He could distinctly remember thest time Fatty had something like this. These words had clearly brought back that paranoia.

    Fatty had clearly lost his mind. The Young Master Jun could only describe this as ¡ª [a poor man loses his mind if he earns too much money!]

    ¡°Fatty Tang, you, you, you.... you are too shameless!¡± Dugu Xiao Yi flushed with anger. Her almond-like eyes were wide open with rage. She had held her breath in anticipation to hear Fatty Tang¡¯s cherished dream. However, she hadn¡¯t expected to hear something so shameless.

    It was evident that Fatty Tang¡¯s outrageousness had reached an entirely different realm altogether.

    ¡°Fatty, don¡¯t get so worked up; ahm, ahm...¡± Jun Mo Xie coughed twice, ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business first.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Sure. But I¡¯ll hire a few carriages once we¡¯re done here. Then I¡¯ll have them take the money down to the Spirit Fog Lake. I will spend the entire evening spending lots and lots of money! Let¡¯s see who can resist me then!¡± Tang Yuan waved his hand in a very overbearing manner. Suddenly, he felt as if his throat had be dry. Then, his gaze fell upon a ss of wine, and he drained it down in one gulp.

    ¡°Concerning this auction... ¡± The Young Master Jun instantaneously sunk as his gaze swept through the crowd. He felt very stifled all of a sudden, and couldn¡¯t prevent his expression from bing grave. There were several Sky Xuan experts present ¡ª Jun Wu Yi, Song Shang, and Hai Chen Feng. In fact, Jun Wu Yi was his own uncle. However, they couldn¡¯t help but feel insignificant in front of that expression in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes. The cold and acute austerity in his eyes was indeed awe-inspiring.

    Jun Wu Yi couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration. [Perhaps such unique temperament is needed in a person who upies the top position. Why would there be a need to unt if you¡¯re at the top? His involuntary reaction to stay aloof from the world is simply awe-inspiring.]

    Even the seasoned general who had seen andmanded many wars over his lifetime couldn¡¯t help but feel a sincere pang of oppression in his heart. So, what could one possible say about the others...

    ¡°This auction is... your idea! Do you understand that Tang Yuan?¡± Jun Mo Xie sternly looked at Tang Yuan as he spoke.

    ¡°This auction is my idea?¡± Tang Yuan scratched his head. There was a look of utter confusion on his face. He was surely confused with regard to the meaning of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words. However, he was even more perplexed since the Young Master Jun had addressed him as ¡°Tang Yuan¡±. The Young Master Jun very rarely addressed the Fatty by his real and full name. The friendship between the two youngsters had indeed been very deep. So much so, that the two would address each other by almost any name jokingly, and neither man would take any offense to it. Hence, this was a rare term of address.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This auction was entirely your idea! No matter who asks... this auction was your idea. Understand?¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s tone became even sterner, ¡°I said, no matter who asks... the reply will be the same... do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I understand! Even if you were to ask... this was all my idea!¡± Fatty Tang sounded a bitcent, ¡°I cannot think of anyone smarter. Bah! Only I had the brains to draw out this n. I oversaw everything and nothing went wrong. Who would dare to doubt me? Who would dare to disagree? Whoever doubts me will die. Whoever questions my brain will perish!¡±

    ¡°Exactly! Your only intention was to make money! And aristocrats have money! That¡¯s the reason this ce is called the ¡®Aristocratic Hall¡¯. Some people were invited, while others weren¡¯t... this was all done to incitepetition and consumption... in other words... it was all done to make money! Got it?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie red at him, ¡°I will exin everythingter if you don¡¯t understand things right now! But you are the founder of the ¡®Aristocratic Hall¡¯ from now on. This whole n was yours. You will tell me the whys and whats of everything soon. And you shall remain silent if you can¡¯t think of a reasonable exnation for something. Also, you can¡¯t just go to the Spirit Fog Lake at your whim. In fact, you shouldn¡¯t even step foot outside this Hall.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was being capriciously mule-headed and stern, ¡°Brother, you will carry the burden of my secret?¡±

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t require any justification. I am a genius! This is only a small matter. It¡¯s nothing for my big brain. What¡¯s all this fuss about? Wow, haha... ¡± Tang Yuan burst intoughter. Tang Yuan had spoken all this in a very casual and easy manner even though his entire body was rippling with confusion. ...but one really couldn¡¯t tell from his demeanor. However, he was betrayed by the narrowed nce he shot towards Jun Mo Xie; his vision contained the trace of extreme anxiety which he couldn¡¯t convey in words.

    Tang Yuan was no fool. In fact, he was very intelligent. Why would the Young Master Jun chose him as his partner if wasn¡¯t smart enough for the job? Fatty clearly knew that there was a justification behind his friend¡¯s words. [Something has certainly happened... he¡¯s definitely thinking of something... It¡¯s got to do with the Jun Family¡¯s situation... Jun Mo Xie is truly remarkable.]

    [I will have to carry this burden on my back this time since there is no one else who can.] The Fatty was well-aware that there was no one more suited for this position at this time. Hence, he left his doubts forter, and took upon the responsibility without even knowing the particrs.

    But... most people would still suspect Jun Mo Xie for this idea. However, they could never be allowed to be certain of it. He and his idea needed to remain unlinked.

    Fatty had always considered Jun Mo Xie to be his brother. In fact, the Tang Family had a few other youngsters in Fatty¡¯s generation. However, Tang Yuan had always associated himself more with the Young Master Jun than his own blood-siblings. Hence, Fatty had opted to help out Jun Mo Xie without even considering the consequences of the matter.

    Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s face turned pale. She was na?ve and young. However, she was still fairly intelligent, and had obviously sensed something. She may not have been able to realize the gravity of the situation, but it was enough to get her worried. She could sense that this matter would implicate the Young Master Jun if it were toe to light. Hence, she too knew that she couldn¡¯t lower her guard... even if it turned out to be a trivial matter in the end.

    Jun Mo Xie felt an indescribable sense offort upon seeing the anxiety in Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes, and the worry on Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s face. He feigned an indifferent smile as he said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t you see my uncle over there? He¡¯s a seasoned strategist... do you see any fear in his eyes? Isn¡¯t that self-exnatory? My uncle would¡¯ve been the most worried if there was anything major. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t trust my words. But wouldn¡¯t you believe my uncle?¡±

    Dugu Xiao Yi immediately turned and looked at Jun Wu Yi sitting upright in his seat with a slight smile on his face. In fact, there was no trace of worry on his face. Jun Wu Yi smiled the moment the young maiden looked at him, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; just do as told. My Jun Family will continue to persist in the Tian Xiang Empire as long as certain super-families don¡¯te into y.¡±

    The young maiden immediately felt reassured after listening to Jun Wu Yi¡¯s words even though he had spoken them in a very dull tone. However, he had clearly exposed every variable of the equation ¡ª without making any omissions.

    His words came as reassurance to the young girl... but only made Fatty more worried. The young maiden was clearly no match for Fatty¡¯s intelligence. Fatty had clearly understood that something was off even though he didn¡¯t have any insight on this mystery. [Why would Third Master Jun say something like that if everything is fine? Third Master Jun¡¯s words obviously didn¡¯t slip out by mistake... but why would those super-familiese into y?]

    [Even the Royal Family can¡¯t put that kind of pressure on the Juns... I must do everything in my power to assist my brother!]

    Fatty and the little girl were unaware that the anxiety they had just sensed were the true emotions of the Hitman Jun. They werepletely unaware that only a handful of people had ever been able see the Hitman¡¯s true feeling over the course of his entire existence...

    Suddenly, someone came into report that Princess Ling Meng had invited Dugu Xiao Yi downstairs.

    Dugu Xiao Yi stood up and nced at Jun Mo Xie. Jun Mo Xie smiled as he nodded for her to carry-on.

    Dugu Xiao Yi took two steps towards the exit, but then suddenly turned around and went over to Jun Mo Xie. She caressed his cor as she whispered, ¡°You... be careful. You know... you know you¡¯re an idiot.¡±

    She lowered her head after she finished. Then, she quickly ran out of the room. Little White had been reluctantly looking at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body ever since they had entered the room along with Dugu Xiao Yi; it was almost as if he didn¡¯t wish to leave. However, he too quickly followed after Dugu Xiao Yi when he noticed the change in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s bearings.

    ¡°Alright. It¡¯s time to get busy. Fatty, you can¡¯t move the money out at this time.¡± Jun Mo Xie immediately put Fatty¡¯s long-cherished desire on hold. He then took out a piece of paper from his pocket, and wrote down the names of several medicinal herbs on it.

    ¡°Send out news. We need to purchase these herbs at any cost,¡± Jun Mo Xie carefully handed the paper to Tang Yuan. ¡°The more, the better; the sooner, the better.¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Star Grass, Tri-colored Reishi Mushroom, Nine Xuan Roots, Dream-lined incense, Chiba Grass, Dragon Whisker Leafs, ck Ginseng, ck Bamboo fruit, Silkworm Stems.¡± Tang Yuan sucked in a mouthful of air. He was knowledgeable enough to know the value of these herbs. Moreover, he waspletely taken by the sheer number required. He had realized that even his own share of profits from the auction would slip away from his fingers by the time these herbs were purchased...

    ¡°Third Young Master... My Brother... ¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s face turned sullen, ¡°This has been my life¡¯s objective... I¡¯ve lived my entire life for this purpose alone... You, you, you cannot be so cruel to me... I¡¯ve just earned a little money that I can spare... You have to consider that I¡¯ve been kicked out of my Family¡¯s home... ¡±

    The little money that Tang Yuan was talking about ¡ª was estimated to be around ten million silver taels. It must be mentioned that the military expenditure of the entire Tian Xiang Empire was around thirty million silver taels per year...

    Jun Mo Xie kicked his foot as he smiled, ¡°Stop with the nonsense! Hurry up! Do you know how much money the ¡®Aristocratic Hall¡¯ will make once these herbs have been collected? You can¡¯t see what I can. If you think that our current profits are splendid, then you can¡¯t even imagine the volume of the next one!¡±

    [That would go over my top! I¡¯ve got no idea what a big profit will look like if this one is being considered small?]

    Fatty momentarily raised his eyebrows andughed, ¡°That¡¯s good. That¡¯s good! Uh... Third Young Master, this wine... Will we really sell this wine only once? Why can¡¯t we sell it again? It¡¯s a real pity!¡±

    ¡°Never. Don¡¯t you understand the truth of the matter? The rarer something is... the greater it¡¯s value!¡± Jun Mo Xie waved his hand decisively, ¡°The value drops if there¡¯s too much of something... This wine was good enough to make them spend so much money. Would they think that it¡¯s worth so much if they could get their hands on it whenever they wanted?¡±

 Chapter 257: News of the Crossbows!

    Chapter 257: News of the Crossbows!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    ¡°Correct! Master¡¯s words make sense. In fact, they don¡¯t even deserve it!¡± Song Shang was listening on side with deep emotions in his heart. He licked his lips, and then brought himself to speak up, ¡°Master, when will you tech me how to ferment this wine?¡±

    ¡°Shortly, when the time is right; however, I must give you a few words of warning, Song Shang! No one apart from our people is to drink the wine we will ferment; because the wine which we will ferment from now on will be even more delicious. Do you understand?¡± Jun Mo Xie broke into a smile.

    ¡°I understand! How can such ordinary people deserve to taste the wine which we ¡ª master and student ¡ª ferment! How can those people ever taste the Immortal Wine? This ¡®never-before seen¡¯ product is beyond this world of mortals. It exceeds both the earthly and the immortal objects; so how can we sully it?¡± Song Shang was angry inside his heart, and his disdain was evident in his tone; his words even shook-up his master.

    The Young Master Jun was in a daze. [How am I getting confused by whatever this guy is saying?]

    ¡°Ahem! Yes you hurry-up and go down! We have to start purchasing these herbal medicines immediately!¡± Jun Mo Xie waved his hand.

    Jun Wu Yi frowned after the two of them left, ¡°Mo Xie, the news of this event is too massive. I¡¯m afraid that...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still convinced that there will be no harm because of this!¡± Jun Mo Xie chuckled gently, ¡°Third Uncle, you said that you would immediately return home after seeing Dugu Wudi off... yet you are still here. Has something interestinge up?¡±

    ¡°You little devil. Indeed... nothing can ever be hidden from you!¡± Jun Wu Yi smiled helplessly as he said, ¡°There has been news from Jiangnan ¡ª the south of the river...¡±(1)

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes glittered.

    ¡°The Zhao Trading Company haspleted the manufacture of the Xuan Beast tendon crossbows. They will soon be transporting them into the city.¡± Jun Wu Yi sounded very serious as he said this slowly, ¡°Also, several unknown experts have propped up from nowhere. They seem to be restlessly. It seems that the Second Prince is getting ready to make his move.¡±

    ¡°Ahem. This wasn¡¯t very difficult to guess. The more noise they make, the deeper we should conceal ourselves since that would allow us fish-out more profits from secrecy. We must especially get our hands on those Xuan Beast tendon crossbows. The cargo of those Xuan Beast tendon crossbows from the Zhao Trading Company shall be akin to a gift for us. He He He... ¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°We cannot let our guard down! There has been a lot of instability ofte, and the situation is only getting worse. I believe the Second Prince won¡¯t handle this matter casually. Besides, he might employ an elite force of guards from outside to protect his cargo. Moreover, the Second Prince is extremely rich and might also engage experts to escort the cargo. Also, there might be a person from a top guild of Jiangnan, and he might be in charge of escorting the goods. Finally, there is a high possibility of the Blood Sword Hall escorting those crossbows in secret.¡±

    Jun Wu Yi frowned deeply, ¡°We have determined their strength from the shadows and it is quite considerable. And I believe that there are other powers involved here; powers which we do not know of. And they may be adding to this already very powerful set-up. We need to utilise a lot of strength if we aim to fight for the crossbows. How much expenditure will we have to incur to do that? Moreover, we also need to be subtle, and shouldn¡¯t leave any traces behind...¡±

    Jun Wu Yi let out a deep sight, ¡°I fear that it is as difficult as scaling the heavens!¡±

    ¡°As difficult as scaling the heavens... it will be as easy as turning a hand!¡± Jun Mo Xie raised his eyebrows. His expression seemed to exude a somewhat demonic radiance. His elegant face seemed to have be cold, sly and devilish. ¡°The matter definitely depends on the individuals involved. If we ourselves will have misgivings that the task is almost impossible and not act because of it... then it truly will be something which is more difficult than scaling the heavens. However, we will alwayse up with various means to take on the task as long as we decide to act. In fact, I would even venture to believe that half of our battle will be won by the time we decide to take action.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Jun Wu Yi approved.

    ¡°Third Uncle, how much time do they still need in order to reach the Capital?¡± Jun Mo Xie pondered, ¡°In other words, how much time do we have to make our preparations? I need to know the detailed and definite point of time.¡±

    ¡°They should take two days on the southern river, and then they will have to disembark ande ashore. From there they will have to travel for three days in order to reach the city¡¯s vicinity.¡± Jun Wu Yi muttered the urate time frame in reply. ¡°I estimate that there are experts escorting the cargo, and I don¡¯t expect them to have many ordinary merchants along. Hence, their journey will be much quicker than an average person¡¯s. However, taking everything into consideration I feel that they would at least take five days to reach here.¡±

    ¡°In other words, we have five days, or more, to make our arrangements!¡± Jun Mo Xie nodded.

    ¡°More. The Second Prince would first have to go to the river, and only then can they begin their journey from there onwards. This means that their party would take at least ten days or more to truly reach the Capital.¡± Jun Wu Yi pronounced in a definitive tone.

    ¡°Ten days? ...That will be enough!¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled. ...it was unclear what thought made him pleased enough to smile like that.

    ¡°Third Uncle, I reiterate my need for urate information. Who has the Zhao Trading Company sent? And what is his strength? What is the strength of the person the Jiangnan¡¯s top guild has sent to help escort? And what type of troops did the Second Prince dispatch, and their strength... We have no information about the Blood Sword Hall. So we will let them off for now and act ording to the situationter.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Jun Wu Yi¡¯s expression was tranquil as always. He grasped his wheelchair firmly, ¡°I am only interested to know ¡ª what kind of strength do we need to put forth?¡±

    ¡°The Jun Family¡¯s master should not move. Furthermore, we can employ the three hundred bodyguards and the three Sky Xuan experts!¡± Jun Mo Xie grinned, ¡°Third Uncle, you, Hai Chen Feng and Song Shang are the backbone of our family!¡±

    ¡°I fear that the mere power of us-three won¡¯t be nearly enough. Will it be possible to make the Solitary Falcon...?¡± Jun Wu Yi didn¡¯t finish. However, the meaning of his words was quite obvious.

    ¡°That will absolutely not do!¡± Jun Mo Xie vetoed that idea resolutely. ¡°Solitary Falcon¡¯s power is too great and might expose our identity. Not to mention with his temperament ¡ª he will absolutely refuse any such sneaky assignments; especially when we initiate the conflict since it contradicts our initial agreement with him. This can hinder our future ns since he may disobey before the great nes into y.¡±

    ¡°I fear that exposition as well. Hai Chen Feng¡¯s features are also very distinct. So it would be very difficult... to hide his identity!¡± Jun Wu Yi said.

    ¡°It won¡¯t do us any harm. I can try to get rid of that light blue color when the timees.¡± Jun Mo Xie was very confident of the oue. He started to slowly pace to-and-fro. He then came to the front and looked down from his vantage point. Then, he said lightly, ¡°This matter will involve an unprecedented arduous struggle and hard fighting. However, we must deal with this matter ourselves and face it without relying on any outside power. We can only depend on our own strength.

    ¡°And eventually, our Jun Family will depend on only ourselves no matter what the matter; only then will we slowly rise! But our rise will be abrupt, and no man or power will be able stop it!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s sound was low. But he said this in a resolute and vicious manner.

    Princess Ling Meng was slowly pulling Dugu Xiao Yi out of the hall. They were going towards a teahouse diagonally opposite to the hall. A tall and sturdy man-like figure of a woman stood-up there. The silhouette moved towards them with long strides.

    It was Sun Xiao Mei, Tang Yuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e. She had arrived a while ago, but hadn¡¯t entered the hall.

    ¡°You don¡¯t look very good.¡± Sun Xiao Mei looked at Princess Ling Meng. She asked with deep concern, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Sun Xiao Mei¡¯s was born with the appearance of a heroic man; she even had the temperament of one. However, she was an extremely kind-hearted and intelligent person. Moreover, she was like an elder sister to Princess Ling Meng and Dugu Xiao Yi. However, these little sisters didn¡¯t wish to burden their ¡®caring¡¯ elder sister with their worries.

    ¡°I don¡¯t wish to conceal anything from elder sister. However, something did happen, but I am too embarrassed to mention it. In fact ...I do not wish to mention it.¡± Princess Ling Meng seemed sad. She rubbed her forehead tiredly.

    Sun Xiao Mei was quick-witted. She quickly understood from the Princess¡¯ speech that the matter must be rting to the Imperial Family. She couldn¡¯t ask for further details about it since she was not rted to it.

    Princess Ling Meng was also smart. She saw that Sun Xiao Mei had stopped speaking, and quickly realised that her elder sister had understood everything. She could sense that her elder sister had started to feel awkward. Hence, the Princess hastily said, ¡°It was a pity that elder sister wasn¡¯t inside. Otherwise, she could¡¯ve helped me examine that man and his actions. It was a really strange urrence.¡±

    ¡°What man? What strange urrence are you talking about?¡± Sun Xiao Mei couldn¡¯t help her interest pique when she heard this.

    ¡°Li You Ran, the eldest son of the Li Family¡¯s third generation.¡± She had sensed that there was something odd about Li You Ran¡¯s bearing. Stemming from her intuition as a woman, Princess Ling Meng had a sharp feeling that something was not right.

    ¡°Li You Ran, that man...¡± Sun Xiao Mei muttered to herself for a while. She was apparently finding it difficult to word her thoughts, ¡°...He is just like Jun Mo Xie. You won¡¯t be able to read him properly if you don¡¯t observe him carefully, and you won¡¯t be able to understand him...¡±

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie?!¡± Princess Ling Meng eximed. ¡°Jun Mo Xie and Li You Ran? How can you confuse these two people? Why are you mentioning twopletely different people together?¡±

    ¡°There is maybe no evidence to suffice that these two men can be discussed together, but it¡¯s not that simple...¡± Sun Xiao Mei chuckled and went quiet. She gave no further exnation. However, she said in a low voice as they walked inside; almost as if she was mumbling to herself, ¡°But I feel that Jun Mo Xie is more dangerous!¡±

    ¡°Elder sister Xiao Mei, I don¡¯t understand. But we are sisters... and I¡¯ve discovered that you look at the special qualities of people.¡± Dugu Xiao Yi hadn¡¯t heard the words Sun Xiao Mei had mumbled to herself. ¡°You had said that Jun Mo Xie had an air of arrogance the Last time we met. I still don¡¯t see any arrogance in him. He just acts a little bit like a rogue; nothing more... And that doesn¡¯t mean that it is very bad... In any case he was really graceful today! I regret that you weren¡¯t with elder sister Ling Meng and me to witness him handle the situation in such a graceful manner, he he...¡±

    ¡°I feel vexed by the way your brother Mo Xie handles things!¡± Princess Ling Meng retorted in annoyance, ¡°Xiao Yi, you must consider this matter very seriously... and countless times so that you don¡¯t live with regrets for the rest of your life! Listen to what your elder sister says!¡±

    Dugu Xiao Yi was somehow not convinced. She snorted as she mumbled to herself, ¡°Brother Mo Xie is no good? And your brothers are awfully great... are they?¡±

    Princess Ling Meng was dumbstruck. It was true that Jun Mo Xie was a dandy and a bully. And he even rampaged about without any fear. However, even then... he still hadn¡¯t behaved as shamelessly as her brothers.

    They were vile of character. They were really vile of character!

    Notes:

    Jiangnan is Pinyin for the southern part of the China which falls below the Yangtze river.

 Chapter 258: Unexpected Misfortune

    Chapter 258: Unexpected Misfortune

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    The little girl could see that Princess Ling Meng was distressed. She was aware that she had spoken something unwarranted. She wanted tofort the Princess. However, she was dumbfounded, and didn¡¯t know what to do.

    The three women remained silent for a long time. Sun Xiao Mei eventually broke the silence as she answered Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s problem...

    ¡°You both know that my body experienced great and sudden changes in childhood, and now appears like this. This also made my nature calm and tranquil.¡± The corners of Sun Xiao Mei¡¯s mouth rose bitterly, ¡°I never dared to leave home. I didn¡¯t eat for several days to lose weight... but to no avail. ...until that year... when I met my master.¡±

    She heaved a long sigh and spoke, ¡°I¡¯ve had this bewildering illness since the age five. And it has already been fifteen years now! I¡¯ve learned to see through things and understand them over these past thirteen years. I don¡¯t care about my appearance anymore. Do you think I would measure people by their beauty? I only perceive people¡¯s feelings when I look at them. As to how good they look ¡ª external beauty is only something one can show-off... its secondary.

    ¡°The importanceys in a person¡¯s nature. We can clearly understand a person¡¯s intentions and capabilities by paying attention to this point.¡± Sun Xiao Mei smiled a ¡®somewhat¡¯ mournful smile, ¡°Little sister Xiao Yi, Jun Mo Xie always shows a different side of himself. He always acts like a debauchee. He goes amuck whenever he wishes without fearing anything. And I worry that he may not be pretending. I fear that it is his true nature. He and I could meet only for a short while. However, it was clear that he never gives anyone importance, and only does what he wants. That man will never hold anyone highly in his eyes.

    ¡°Therefore, I called his nature ¡®arrogant¡¯.¡± Sun Xiao Mei¡¯s smile was indifferent, ¡°It may even be called ¡®evil¡¯!¡±

    The little girl was convinced deep inside. So, she stayed still and listened to her elder sister Xiao Mei with rapt attention, ¡°However, I saw another defect with this person. Though, it might not be seen as a defect by the person himself... And with regards to this... The Young Master Jun is more ruthless than anyone else! Therefore, you haven¡¯t ascertained him properly. You have already been moved by him once, but you mustn¡¯t invest too much into your rtionship with him...! It will be very painful for you.¡±

    Dugu Xiao Yi pursed her rosy lips. There was a resentful look in her eyes, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She knew that Xiao Mei was deeply concerned about her, and did not have any malicious intention.

    Sun Xiao Mei sighed inwardly. She was aware that her little sister was not listening to her.

    Princess Ling Meng was on the side. It seemed as if she was in a daze. She seemed to be walking ¡®in between the conversation¡¯; she appeared to be listening and not listening. Her mind was aplete mess, and she didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. She became aware that her sisters had suddenly be quiet.

    ¡°Ling Meng, you don¡¯t seem well. It¡¯s better if you return to the pce and rest.¡± Sun Xiao Mei looked at her with a worried expression.

    ¡°I don¡¯t wish to go back! I won¡¯t go back!¡± Princess Ling Meng was afraid of returning to the pce. She didn¡¯t know how she would behave... or what frame of mind she would meet her ¡°family¡± in...

    ¡°Elder sister Ling Meng, let¡¯s go and find Jun Mo Xie if you don¡¯t wish to return to the pce.¡± Dugu Xiao Yi raised her eyes as she made this suggestion. ¡°That guy is quite amusing.¡±

    Her ¡®cherished¡¯ Little White suddenly grunted and poked-out his little head as she said this. His round eyes were very wide open. He had already reached level eight. Hence, he had very sensitive ears. How could he not feel ted when he heard his owner talk about meeting ¡®that¡¯ man?

    ¡°This sounds good. I also wish to examine this guy since Xiao Yi admires him so deeply. In fact, I will also try my best to think highly of him. And I will finally get to see how outstanding he really is!¡± Princess Ling Meng said as her spirits rose. She smiled as she mocking herself, ¡°Unfortunately, I wasn¡¯t able to see how amazing a person he is. Have I been blind these past ten years?¡±

    Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s face turned red. She knew that the princess¡¯s words weren¡¯t like her elder sister Xiao Mei¡¯s. Her elder sister had given her a warning out of pure goodwill, but Princess Ling Meng had just taunted her. So, she couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°Of course you are prejudiced. You look at him with disgust... so, how can you find anything good in him? In any case, I¡¯ve got good eyesight!¡±

    Sun Xiao Mei smiled. Her two sisters were sticking to their own opinions and were refusing toe to an ord. The three women leisurely paced towards the Jun Family¡¯s residence; their six maids followed in their suit.

    The bickering between Dugu Xiao Yi and Princess Ling Meng somewhat pacified the mood as they walked along the way.

    The distance to the Jun Residence wasn¡¯t much, and the streets were bustling with people. Other pedestrians were admiring the two beautiful women walking on the street. Everyone, without exception, feasted their eyes on the two pretty women. After all, many hadn¡¯t seen outrageously beautiful woman such as these in their entire lifetime. Now they were actually two of them walking together...

    Some dignified nobleman would even take a hasty and covert look at them. They would then turn back and move on. They would keep that image in their hearts, [this is my kind of beautiful.]

    Then, suddenly...

    There was a strong gale, and two azure lights reached up to the void sky. Then, these two lights suddenly shot towards Princess Ling Meng, who was amongst the pedestrians. It was like two blue arrows had been shot from a bow; such speed could not be avoided!

    An angry cry was heard. A person glowing with a mourous azure light appeared. He was dressed in ck. There was a long double-edged sword in his hand. The sword seemed to be congealed in brilliant rainbow-like aperture. And then, a lonely light came towards Princess Ling Meng. A single sword had suddenly held back many others... of Sky Xuan Level!

    Ye Gu Han had arrived!

    ¡°Bam! Bam!¡± the sound of the collision echoed twice. The three people retreated simultaneously. The two other Sky Xuan experts were dressed in ck, and their faces were covered with masks. They fell back at first, but charged forward once again. Brilliant blue lights flickered from both of them as they moved towards Ye Gu Han. Ye Gu Han smiled coldly. He didn¡¯t seem frantic as he held his double-edged sword at an inclined. It emanated blue light as he pointed in towards the enemy; as if ready to do vital damage. It seemed as it wouldn¡¯t sumb to the opposition.

    The crowd eximed at the sudden outset of this incident, and quickly scattered in order to escape. The bustling city street had quickly be deserted.

    The three people including Ye Gu Han tumbled and entangled. Suddenly, there was a loud whistle. Three azure lights appeared, and shot towards Princess Ling Meng at great speeds; she was behind Ye Gu Han.

    Ye Gu Han¡¯s voice trembled as he shouted. He got away from his enemy, and retreated with a sense of urgency in his movements.

    He didn¡¯t evade any of their attacks and bore them on his palm and leg while still fighting his two enemies. His body sprayed blood on getting hit, and was sent spinning backwards. He fell in front of Princess Ling Meng; his long sword issued a ¡®nging¡¯ sound as it fell. His hair and beard were dishevelled, yet he still didn¡¯t step back further; not even a little.

    The other three men arrived simultaneously.

    The other two assassins had followed Ye Gu Han¡¯s retreat as well. They caught up with him at lightning speed. Ye Gu Han¡¯s angryplexion quickly faded away. It was reced with a blood-red, yet tranquil expression.

    His sky blue Xuan color became stronger and stronger. Even his swords killing intent grew sharper. His power seemed like that of an insane tiger. However, his sword¡¯s movements weren¡¯t chaotic; they were precise. Surprisingly, one Sky Xuan was taking-on five other experts of the same level ¡ª alone with his own strength.

    His hands were full as he fought off the assassins. However, he still caught hold of Princess Ling Meng¡¯s slender body. He put all his effort to throw her away... as far as he could. He then howled, ¡°Quickly, run!¡±

    The Princess¡¯s delicate body flew for about thirty meters, and then fell to the ground. Her eyes were red and teary. She choked with emotion, ¡°Uncle Ye...¡±

    Most people of the senior generation would only think about their own good. ...only her uncle Ye was different...

    Sun Xiao Mei¡¯s eyes twinkled. [The target of the assassins is obviously Princess Ling Meng. And Ye Gu Han won¡¯t be able to keep five Sky Xuan experts at bay. We can only request for quick reinforcements in order to deal with this situation!]

    However, these five great Sky Xuan experts could be considered the strongest in all of Tian Xiang City. So even if all the great houses of the Capital were to lend aid... and even if their reinforcements arrived on time ¡ª it was doubtful that they would be sufficient to deter the threat.

    ¡°Xiao Yi, quickly send Little White to call for reinforcements!¡± Sun Xiao Mei was very intelligent. She saw Little White at Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s bosom. She looked at his eyes and realized that he had understood the n. She had calcted that no one would be able bring help on time... much less escape help them escape. However, Little White was different ¡ª Little White was still very young and not very strong. However, he was still a level eight Xuan Beast. His ultra-speed was unmatched. Even a Spirit Xuan expert was unlikely to catch-up with him. Moreover, his small size would make it very difficult to catch.

    Dugu Xiao Yi immediately came to her senses and grabbed Little White from her bosom. It didn¡¯t matter if he understood what she was going to say or not, ¡°Little White, I¡¯m depending on you. Hurry up and inform my father. Tell him toe as quickly as possible, and save us! Hurry up and go!¡±

    Sun Xiao Mei urged anxiously, ¡°Why are you dawdling?¡± She quickly drew out a de. She resisted the pain as she cut her arm with it. Then, she quickly tore a strip of Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s clothing, dipped it in her own blood, and tied it to Little White¡¯s leg. She then tossed him away...

    As long as anyone from the Dugu Family saw that blood stained piece of cloth ¡ª they would immediately understand that Dugu Xiaoyi was in danger, and would quickly rush-over to their rescue. Beyond that... these women could only wait.

    Little White whimpered loudly, and shot like an arrow. One of the five assassins grinned fiendishly, ¡°Come here, you little whelp!¡± He reached out with his hand. He had thought that it was just a little cub, [what could it possibly do?] And so, he attempted to grab it.

    He thought...

    Little White was angry. He jumped and suddenly its small mouth bared a set of very sharp teeth. He ruthlessly chomped down on that man¡¯s hand. And simultaneously, Little White extended his sharp ws with lightning speed and scratched the man¡¯s arm. He took out a chunk of the man¡¯s flesh while doing so. Then he proudly hummed and scuttled away to escape from that ce. He vanished from everyone¡¯s eyes like a wisp of smoke.

    That ck-clothed assassin howled bitterly in pain; the pain was sharp enough to cut through to his bone marrow. The Sky Xuan expert had underestimated the enemy, and had thought it to be merely a small cub. However, that small enemy had left him in this condition...

    He waspletely unaware that the young cub was already a level eight Xuan Beast!

 Chapter 259: Desperatenessâ€™ Gentleness

    Chapter 259: Desperateness¡¯ Gentleness

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    ¡°Bam!¡± the explosive sound was followed by loud echoes. Ye Gu Han[1] staggered to withdraw. He took several steps back. Wisps of blood were visible at the corners of his mouth, but he still took advantage of his backward motion and rose in the sky to stop two of the masked assants who were going after Princess Ling Meng. His longsword seemed like a boulder that was blocking off a mountain pass.

    The leader of the ck-d assassins sneered, ¡°Ye Gu Han, our original target was only Princess Ling Meng. But now we younger brothers have no choice but to kill you since you so wish to court it so dearly!¡± He waved his hand. All the five men disappeared into five different directions with that gesture. Then, attacked Ye Gu Han in unison like ¡®howling wind and torrential rain¡¯.

    Ye Gu Han¡¯s sword was as quick as a snake; it took the shape of a light in the rain. He opened his mouth to shout, ¡°Who are you? Do not hide! Tell me your names!¡±

    ¡°Our names? We have covered our faces with masks in order to hide our identities. Ye Gu Han, it is a surprise that you make such childish demands despite the fact that you are a Sky Xuan expert. I¡¯ll tell you what ¡ª why don¡¯t you take your white face to the underworld? Then you could ask the King of Hell himself who sent you there!¡±

    The leader of the masked men smiled devilishly. Then, his body suddenly rushed forward and his expansive clothes floated in the air... as if to cover all the bright things in the mortal world, ¡°Third! You must hurry and capture that little girl! Any dys will createplications; we can¡¯t live with such problems. Leave Ye Gu Han to the rest of us!¡±

    There was a loud ¡®hiss¡¯ and his body suddenly came down like a terrifying illness. He opened his arms wide, and a sharp light of blue energy emerged from each of his ten fingers. It seemed as if he held ten blue-longswords in each of his hands. It was a very fearsome sight as he fell down with a loud ¡°bang¡±; with a lot of momentum as well!

    One of the five assants ¡ª one with aparatively slender figure ¡ª twisted around without uttering a single word. This person was about to disappear in order to fiercely pursue Princess Ling Meng.

    Ye Gu Han saw this, and let out a loud and mournful cry; his cry shook the heavens. His sword seemed like a rampaging dragon, and it seemed that a storm shower had urred as over three hundred swords bore down on his enemies at once. This forced the other four to retreat, and even injured their leader¡¯s shoulder. There was a bubbling sound. Then unexpectedly, two spurts of blood started to gush out of his back.

    Despite his injuries, Ye Gu Han roared again! One person was sent turning in the air 25 meters away. He dropped down to the ground, and started to drip blood. Another person was spinning in the air and was yet to fall. Ye Gu Han¡¯s attack was like a downpour of swords. It covered the somewhat slim-figured assassin.

    The other four rushed to catch up, but it seemed that Ye Gu Han wasn¡¯t frightened of death. In fact, he seemed to have prepared his sword, and was ready to die along with his enemy. He was prepared to fight tooth and nail to meet his fate. It seemed that his only desire was to go down the infernal Hell. He stubbornly kept-up with his extremely sharp attacks. He was like ¡®death personified¡¯ with his sword his in his hand. He had ced himself in such a way that he blocked-off the entire street.

    The five simr ranking Sky Xuan experts were simply unable to cross this obstacle.

    How could a Sky Xuan expert¡¯sst-ditch effort ever be weak?

    It was clear from Ye Gu Han¡¯s bodynguage that he was ready to risk his own life...

    ¡°If you want Ling Meng ¡ª you¡¯ll have to step over my dead body!¡± Ye Gu Han put his entire life and spirit into acting on these words as he demonstrated the implementation.

    Every move of his sword covered the whole area; it was proud and deste.

    Every blow from his sword could be entrenched in the mind... as lonely and crazy.

    Each blow was revealing something...

    The loneliness and destion that hade to be...

    That distant ce where he had buried his emotions...

    His lonely life ¡ª his lonely blows...

    His lonely sword-y...

    Ye Gu Han¡¯s lonely swordy was oppressive, and it showed his extreme saturation. However, the man had only one thought in his mind ¡ª he would never allow them to harm Ling Meng.

    Apart from this act of selflessness... Ye Gu Han had already entered the crazy state of a berserker.

    [My sword is evesting!]

    [Heaven and earth are boundless; my sword¡¯s winds will rise high and fly!]

    [This sword will carve out a solitary path to the King of Hell!]

    [This sword will wreak havoc in the world, and there is none who can stop it!]

    [Kill!]

    [Die!]

    Princess Ling Meng was being forced to escape farther and farther by Dugu Xiao Yi and Sun Xiao Mei. The leader of the assants shouted loudly. However, there was no way he could give instructions at this point of time. He couldn¡¯t help but bite his lip and say, ¡°Hurry up and deal with this manservant first; at all cost!¡±

    Ye Gu Hanughed loudly; hisughter waspletely deste... same as before. His longsword rushed forward and pierced. It entered the side of the masked man and then suddenly retreated at lightning like speed when it reached half-way. This forced the opposite party to retreat in confusion for it seemed as if it had been casted in the heaven.

    Ye Gu Han had fought almost-all his life. And he had almost-always been surrounded by numerous enemies in the battles. Therefore, he had a very rich fighting experience. He was obviously going to disy his absolute peak strength when it was a life and death situation for his precious Ling Meng.

    How was Ye Gu Han able to hold up five simrly leveled Sky Xuan experts in ce without yet falling to a disadvantageous position even though he was staggering?! If he was somehow able to put all his heart and mind into it, and was able to emerge victorious... it would be sufficient to bestow him the crown of the most arrogant warrior of his generation...

    His shoulder was bleeding profusely, but he unconsciously acted like everything was normal. Surprisingly, it hadn¡¯t affected his fighting prowess either.

    ¡°Bam!¡± His longsword hit the left side of a ck-clothed man who was now staggering to retreat.

    Ye Gu Han snorted; his body was shining a little. He took advantage of the situation and swung his longsword in a wide semi-circle. A cold-blue color emanated from it, and spread around the area. He didn¡¯t move an inch as he constantly fought the three enemies at once. Thest of his sword¡¯s power was about to exhaust... yet he still continued to press his opponents. His body rose and then came down hard with a ¡°thump¡±. He attacked another masked man as his two pir-like legs touched the ground. He caught hold of him firmly, and then shook him violently.

    He snorted as he lifted that man. Ye Gu Han was like a kite without a string; he was beyond recall. Wisps of blood sprayed out of his nostrils; the ck-d person still had a lot of energy stored for use. However, Ye Gu Han had faced four people, but still had energy left to violently shake that man. His superiority was evident.

    However, Ye Gu Han still didn¡¯t retreat. He straightened his back and floated in the air. But, he suddenly stopped as he avoided another masked man¡¯s attack with great difficulty.

    This person was Li Wu Bei¡¯s second disciple, Zhou Jian Ming. He was also quite violent of nature. He could see that Ye Gu Han wasn¡¯t about to die so easily, and had been clinging to life for such a long time. Zhou Jian Meng couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He let out a loud shout and raised his great sword to hack down on him head-on. That sword had the assant¡¯s entire Xuan Qi concentrated in it. Therefore, it was necessary for Ye Gu Han to evade it. It was possible that Ye Gu Han would¡¯ve been killed if he hadn¡¯t evaded that attack.

    His eyes were blood red and cold as he retreated. Zhou Jian Ming saw this and cried in exultation as he rushed forward to take advantage of such a retreat. However, Ye Gu Han immediately returned to his original position after the retreat. Then, he continuously hacked at Zhou Jian Ming¡¯s great sword three times from above.

    Ye Gu Han was already fighting on fumes. He was very exhausted after he had hacked-down on Zhou Jian Ming three times since the man had stored-up his energy. However, Zhou Jian Ming felt that he had just been attacked three times by a thousand sledgehammers; very ruthlessly at that! He couldn¡¯t help his face turning white as he staggered to retreat, and then spat out blood.

    Zhou Jian Ming wasn¡¯t weak whenpared to Ye Gu Han. However, he had mostly trained in secret under his master, and had gained fighting experience by fighting only his fellow apprentice. However, he was battling with Ye Gu Han now; a man who was fighting tooth and nail like a maniac. He obviously wasn¡¯t able to keep up. The gap between the two parties was very huge when it came to a ¡®real¡¯ life-and-death match; despite the fact that they were pretty evenly matched skill wise. Therefore, it was natural that Zhou Jian Ming would individually lose.

    Ye Gu Han had been seriously injured. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t acting very recklessly. He was also consuming a lot of Xuan Qi in order to put-up the fight. Otherwise, his attacks would¡¯ve been sufficient to take Zhou Jian Ming¡¯s life in such a life-and-death confrontation between the two experts.

    Ye Gu Han thought that it was a pity. He would¡¯ve torn his opponent to shreds if his attack had gone well. Then, he could¡¯ve outnked the rest of them... or even might have had the opportunity to retreat and recuperate.

    However, Ye Gu Han couldn¡¯t take it easy even though his previous strike had given him an advantage. His opponent¡¯s Xuan Qi had struck-back, and it had made it hard for him to exercise control. However, he only had enough energy to pull-off that one attack; he was now panting heavily. He was rendered incapable to perform the quick and nimble move he had just pulled off.

    The fierce battle had forced him to go all-out. This had sapped-off most of Ye Gu Han strength. The fact that Ye Gu Han had alone been pressed from all sides by five simrly levelled Sky Xuan experts... and had managed to hold them off up till that point was a miracle unto itself.

    His sword resembled a rainbow bent-on taking the life of the harbinger. The five assants weren¡¯t as strong as Ye Gu Han; unfortunately it would not matter now. He hade to a state where he had ¡®burned through the oil of hismp¡¯ ¡ª he had almost no energy left.

    There was a loud ¡°bang¡±. The other four assants couldn¡¯t help but be frightened to see Zhou Jian Ming nearly lose his life. Their bloodshot eyes invariably turned towards the powerful sword. Their eyes had a mixture of anger and shame in them. They shivered as they let out their murderous aura. Their party had five Sky Xuan experts, but was being held back by a single one. This was simply the greatest humiliation ¡ª ever.

    Now was the time to decide the victory and the defeat!

    Ye Gu Han smiled bitterly; [it seems my short life will end today! I do not know if little Ling Meng has escaped far enough...]

    The dark blue light once again burned fiercely around his body; it was like a giant star that had responded in the night¡¯s sky. Ye Gu Han had concentrated the remains of his depleted Xuan Qi into his final strike.

    Zhou Jain Ming was ashamed and angry. He howled terribly as he leapt madly into the air, and was followed by his fourpanions ¡ª all of them were intending to attack Ye Gu Han in the sky.

    Ye Gu Han urately calcted the enemy¡¯s weapons, and waited for a good opportunity. He didn¡¯t know when the blood-red color disappeared from his eyes. But he was now calm like a tranquil deepke that had been left undisturbed.

    The only thing he couldn¡¯tprehend was that ¡ª he had been fighting for a considerable period of time... yet why had no onee to lend support? Where were Princess Ling Meng¡¯s Imperial Body Guards? Why hadn¡¯t an expert from the Imperial Pce shown himself yet?

    However, now wasn¡¯t the time to think about it.

    Ye Gu Han turned towards the inner part of the city. He gave it a final and profound look.

    This look was full of emotion... a great ocean of emotion which was endless and lonely. It reeked of a strong sense of reluctance.

    [Xiu Xiu... I fear that I will not be able to protect your Ling Meng from now on!]

    [I knew that I could never get you... I had be tired of life long ago... I¡¯m aware that you will never be mine even in this moment of life or death... yet, I¡¯m unable to let you go... I hate to part with you...]

    [For you had always imed the softest part of my aching heart...]

    [Xiu Xiu!]

    [Will you be lonely if I cease to live in this mortal world? Will you shed tears for me?]

    Ye Gu Han didn¡¯t have anymore time to think since the sword attacks of his five enemies had descended upon him like a storm, and had drowned his proud body amongst them.

    Ye Gu Hanughed loudly and unimpeded...

    He gripped his longsword tightly; his face was unhesitant, calm, and weing...

    All the sweet memories of the past had quickly and had vividly shed in his mind. The freshness and purity... the long silky hair that floating in the wind... that flower-like smile, and that ardent face so full of hope and expectation... And finally, those tearful eyes looking at him with reluctance... all of it first became fuzzy, and then faded away...

    The past twenty unfeeling years of Ye Gu Han¡¯s life had just shed through his mind... all stemmed from this gentle feeling of inseparable love in his heart...

    Notes:

    Ye Gu Han¡¯s name means ¡®The lonely night¡¯.

 Chapter 260: Little White Arranges a Rescue Squad

    Chapter 260: Little White Arranges a Rescue Squad

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    ~ The Li Residence ~

    Li You Ran was alone inside his room. A small portrait hung in front.

    The person in the picture had bright eyes and white teeth. As it so happened, it was a portrait of a smiling Princess Ling Meng. Li You Ran was worthy of being called a genius amongst members of his generation in the Tian Xiang Empire. He had drawn that lifelike image of Princess Ling Meng on his own. He had based it on that profound image of hers which he had stored in his mind.

    However, Li You Ran¡¯s eyes were shrouded with pain... [The operation must have begun... presumably...]

    [Ling Meng... ]

    Li You Ran looked up, and then resolutely closed his eyes. Suddenly, a yell arrived on his lips... it hade from the bottom of his heart. The sound was simr to the howl of an injured beast that neared its death; it sounded coarse and sad. He then ferociously started to punch the wall with his fist in anguish.

    These powerful fists collided with the wall. His fists were soon covered with blood, which started to drip to the ground.

    It seemed like Li You Ran hadn¡¯t slept much; in fact, he looked distracted. His face was expressionless as he closed his eyes, and a drop of tear noiselessly fell down from each of his eyes...

    [I¡¯m sorry! My beloved! ]

    [ ...to increase my influence and gain the favor of my master¡¯s men... I had to sacrifice you...! I had no other choice... ]

    Jun Mo Xie and Jun Wu Yi were slowly moving away from the Aristocratic Hall. They had repeatedly reminded Tang Yuan to purchase the discussed herbs and to store such purchases properly in an appropriate ce. They seemed satisfied and hence finished-up with their busy day, and started to travel towards their home.

    Taking into ount that day¡¯s matter ¡ª it went satisfactorily overall... except for a few unexpected incidents. The prices during the auction of the extraordinary wine had reached a point that even Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t dreamt of. One could say that they were returning home from a rewarding endeavor.

    The Third Prince had used his powerful position to force a misdeed at the end of the event. However, it couldn¡¯t be considered to be a bad turn of events since the Young Master Jun had taken advantage of this incident, and had sessfully nted a seed in the immature and spirited mind of Little Yang Mo. He could use this in the future to perhaps incite, or eliminate many targets.

    Anding back to the original topic again... the final batch of those hundred wine bottles was under the Prince Equivalent¡¯s name. Therefore, they were a part of the Prince Equivalent¡¯s stock. So it would seem that the Jun Family and the Aristocratic Hall had no direct rtionship to it. Even though such a thought process would seem a bit shameless ¡ª but this fact would hold true regardless...

    The Princes didn¡¯t treat the Prince Equivalent¡¯s side as one of their own. However, it was unlikely that Jun Mo Xie would take a step to help them out. Because it... wouldn¡¯t be worth it!

    Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t a man of vile character who always sought after profits. However, he never pursued matters which didn¡¯t gain him anything. This was a hit-man¡¯s code of conduct. And this was how Jun Mo Xie conducted himself ¡ª in his previous life, and in this one.

    [Heroes... I¡¯ll leave that role for others. I¡¯ll just do what I do... what my heart desires... what I love. I decide what I love; I decide what I do ¡ª no one in this F**king world shall control me!]

    Absolute freedom! This was Jun Mo Xie¡¯s biggest goal; the main pursuit of his life.

    Jun Mo Xie had once said before the Aristocratic Hall¡¯s opening, ¡°I¡¯ll take the Aristocratic Hall to a stage where one day of its sales will be enough to sustain a Family for three years¡¯ time!¡± However, hadn¡¯t the day¡¯s achievements crossed the goal? Perhaps a Family could sit and eat in leisure for an entire lifetime with so much money...

    Hai Chen Feng ¡ª the man now known as ¡®Gang Leader Hai¡¯ ¡ª wasn¡¯t able to obtain a single bottle of that extraordinary wine. However, Jun Mo Xie sent him a gratuitous present of fifty wine bottles from the batch under his own name; such treatment was a-must for the people on his side.

    ¡°I bid one million taels¡±... the Sky Xuan ¡®customer¡¯ had raised this trademark bid several times. Hence, he merrily received the fifty bottles and returned to hisir. He would certainly announce that he had obtained them during the auction since he was an ¡®Aristocrat¡¯...

    Jun Mo Xie was riding a horse, while Jun Wu Yi was on his pnquin. The Uncle and the Nephew had their hands tucked in their sleeves. Their mood was cheerful yet serious. Each was thinking about their future ns, and the arrangements of manpower that were necessary for their schemes. Both of them were individually making their calctions on the road back home. Surprisingly, neither spoke to the other about it.

    The uncle-nephew-duo was aware that the uing operation would be a very tough one. However, they couldn¡¯t lose; it was a-must that they win. They needed to win ¡ª but they needed to win beautifully. They needed their victory to be wless.

    However, the enemy trumped them in terms of strength.

    [How shall this next round be fought?]

    The stories of the weak defeating the strong have been told since ancient times. However, they not only had to use the weak to defeat the strong, but they had to win their battle without incurring any damage. And this feat would be extremely difficult since this was reality... not a fantasy story.

    This small party from the Jun Family hadn¡¯t travelled far, when suddenly; Jun Mo Xie saw a shadow in the distance. This shadow shot towards him like electricity. He hadn¡¯t even recognized it properly, but the tiny white shadow had already embraced his chest. It called out in urgency as it groaned and squeaked. Its ws tugged at Jun Mo Xie incessantly; its dripping-wet eyes were full of anxiety.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Jun Mo Xie quickly noticed the strip of light-green cloth tied to one of Little White¡¯s hind legs. He distinctly remembered Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s appearance before she had left; she was wearing light-green clothes. And now a strip of the same light-green cloth was tied to Little White¡¯s leg. Moreover ¡ª it was stained in blood.

    [Dugu Xiao Yi is in trouble!]

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly became tense. He felt as if his heart had suddenly been seized by something. His usually steady aura was now in chaos. Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s lovable, pretty... mischievous, yet flowery smile appeared in front of his eyes...

    [When did I start to care so much about this girl?]

    Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t have any time to think about this. There was only one thing on his mind; [I must save her!]

    ¡°Third Uncle, Dugu Xiao Yi is in trouble; I need to check-up on her!¡± Jun Mo Xie pressed his legs onto the sides of his strong horse, and it ¡®neighed¡¯ loudly in response. Its front hooves rose up in the air as it stood up on its hind legs. They hadn¡¯t even touched down as its back hooves took a step ahead. Then, he leapt-up and shot-away like an arrow. The crazy hoof beats rolled and echoed like thunder as Jun Mo Xie followed Little White¡¯s swift shadow, and went-off at a great speed.

    A wind whistled as the horse turned the corner of the street ¡ª it was almost as if a ck cloud had descended upon Jun Mo Xie¡¯s horseback. However, it seemed like this new arrival was weightless. In fact, the strong horse subconsciously went a little faster in its state of mad rush.

    That man was Jun Wu Yi!

    This bloodied war general¡¯s face was filled with an air of cold murderous aura.

    Jun Mo Xie regarded Dugu Xiao Yi with affection. How could an experienced man like Jun Wu Yi not see it? To him ¡ª Dugu Xiao Yi was as good as his nephew¡¯s wife; how could he allow anyone to trouble her?

    He wouldn¡¯t permit anyone to harm a single hair on her body.

    Such was the Jun Family¡¯s mindset. It was such in Guan Qing Han¡¯s case. And it was the same for this little girl.

    Jun Wu Yi wouldn¡¯t allow the tragedy that had gued his life to ur again. If he thought it necessary ¡ª he would destroy everything in order to protect his nephew¡¯s wife.

    So, would Jun Wu Yi be willing to sit through this matter after hearing about it?

    The strong horse neighed wildly as it galloped like a mad beast. It seemed as if the doubly astride horse had lost its mind. It turned one corner after another and disappeared into the distance.

    It only left behind some windblown dust, which quickly dissipated in the autumn wind.

    Dugu Xiao Yi and Sun Xiao Mei had carried the same idea: Send Little White to the Dugu Family in order to arrange a rescue squad. Only the experts from the Dugu Family could be expected to have a chance against such a threat. Any other reinforcements might turn out to be useless since they may not have the capability to face five such high levelled Sky Xuan experts.

    Though in consensus... their idea was na?ve... Moreover, Little White was immature, and couldn¡¯t understand their words clearly. However, he understood that his master was in serious danger. And he understood that his master had sent him away to seek reinforcements.

    But, who was he likely to seek out?

    Naturally, he¡¯d seek out the most powerful rescue squad he could think of...

    Little White was quite intelligent. However, there were only two people in this world he was close to. One was naturally its master ¡ª Dugu Xiao Yi. And the other was that ¡®good man¡¯ who was also the strongest person in Little White¡¯s mind ¡ª Jun Mo Xie!

    This person had helped it upgrade its level in childhood itself; so wasn¡¯t he already the strongest? So, who else would he seek out for to help when his master was in danger and needed reinforcements?

    Therefore, Little White set to the task of finding Jun Mo Xie. Anyway, he didn¡¯t wish to go to the Dugu Family to look for help. [How could those uncouth long beards be useful? How could theypare to that ¡®Great Man¡¯?] Little White had looked down upon them.

    But then again... if he had gone to the Dugu Family for help... any experts they might have sent may have been toote to arrive. Therefore, Little White had made the correct decision in its state of inadvertent ignorance.

    Little White couldn¡¯t speak. Therefore, his attempt would¡¯ve gone in vain in case he had actually decided to go to the Dugu Family¡¯s residence. They would¡¯ve surely sent their soldiers if they had judged Dugu Xiao Yi to be in danger. However, it wasn¡¯t necessary that the line-up they¡¯d arrange would be able to help against those five Sky Xuan Masters. Wouldn¡¯t those men have fallen short of the task then?

    The sword had fallen. The Xuan Qi which had been condensed in his palm had also been ferociously shot.

    Ye Gu Han was continuously getting besieged by his enemies from all sides. He would¡¯ve quickly retreated if it weren¡¯t for Ling Meng¡¯s safety; it wouldn¡¯t have been very difficult either. He would¡¯ve been able to retreat if he were to use his remaining strength. He could¡¯ve then used his skills to fly far away very quickly. He would most probably suffer injuries... but a shot an escape would¡¯ve been possible.

    However, Princess Ling Meng hadn¡¯t escaped far enough. Therefore, these five powerful Sky Xuan experts would undoubtedly capture her if he decided to retreat at this time. He didn¡¯t know why they wished to capture her. All he knew was that he would rather die than let them get their hands on his precious Ling Meng.

    He wasn¡¯t acting out of character; he was acting out of necessity.

    [I know I will probably die. But I will still fight with everything I have.]

    [It is either life or death; what do I have to fear?!]

    Ye Gu Han stood straight like a mountain; a sword suddenly appeared beside his body. It curved towards him as he dodged it. But then it retreated as another sword approached him. Then, another sword appeared with a gleaming blue light, and took the shape of the shiny sabre which was ready to pierce its enemy.

    Pfft!

    A sword pierced Ye Gu Han¡¯s lower-left abdomen. Another two swords skimmed his entire body; they tore his clothes and his skin to shreds. It was followed by a fountain of blood gushing out. Two meaty palms carrying attacks as powerful as thunderbolts bombarded Ye Gu Han¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Snap! Snap!¡± a teeth grinding sound echoed as the brittle ribs in Ye Gu Han¡¯s chest gave away. All seven orifices in his body suddenly overflew with blood.

    However, Ye Gu Han suddenly seemed to have a somewhat ted expression on his face. He had a tender smile... or perhaps a nasty one... but it looked extremely bitter on his bloodied face.

    Because...

 Chapter 261: I Shall Give Up On the Heavens, But Not On My Beloved

    Chapter 261: I Shall Give Up On the Heavens, But Not On My Beloved

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Ye Gu Han¡¯s sword had shot out and pierced the armpit of the ck-clothed man whose sword had pierced his lower abdomen. The ck-d man exerted himself to draw his sword out of Ye Gu Han¡¯s body. But, it did not budge. Ye Gu Han was actually using his own muscles to jam that person¡¯s long sword!

    This was a real fight.

    The blood-red sword in that assant¡¯s armpit had started to move upwards within this short pause. The ck clothed assant was scared out of his wits at this. He then made a prompt decision to abandon his sword in Ye Gu Han¡¯s abdomen.

    He dodged and prevented his entire body from a miserable death of getting shed into two. Unfortunately, it was alreadyte. His arm didn¡¯t receive the luxury of that narrow escape. The blooded sword went forth and separated the arm from his body; and the half of his shoulder. The sword went a little further and pealed-off theyers of his skin ¡ª all the way up to his facial muscles. What was left behind... was terrifying to behold ¡ª his white bones were bared; his twisting-worm-like veins could be seen very clearly... along with the wisps of blood that flowed inside them.

    This person screamed a blood-curling cry as he retreated; it sounded more beast than human. His eyes were exposing the shock that had been bestowed upon his conscious, ¡°My hand! My face! Ah!¡±

    However, Ye Gu Han recovered his sword at an incredible speed. He then quickly took advantage of that moment and stabbed again; it was lightning fast.

    Ye Gu Han¡¯s actions; hisck of hesitation in getting hit by the enemy ¡ª it had all been for this one moment.

    This one blow...

    Ye Gu Han knew that his strength wouldn¡¯t hold out in a drawn-out battle. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to face thebined strength of these five Sky Xuan assants. Therefore, all he could was fight with everything he had. However, Ye Gu Han was a very experienced fighter. Anyone could tell that all five of them were Sky Xuan experts. But, he could clearly sense that the Xuan Qi of two of his enemies was unstable. He could sense that they had sustained serious injuries in the past and hadn¡¯t healed yet.

    He himself was now a spent force. So, the most he could do was take the two of them down with him. However, the remaining three attackers were in good condition. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t be as sure about dealing with them. Therefore, those two injured enemies were his primary targets. In fact, they were his only targets.

    Ye Gu Han¡¯s sword stabbed him repeatedly. But, the palms of one of the enemies hit his chest. He was happy that he had dealt such a blow to the enemy, but hadn¡¯t expected that his own ribs would be shattered. However, his chest now resembled a whirlpool as it sucked in the enemy¡¯s palms, and held them in ce.

    That person was aware of the danger and was vigorously tried to free himself from Ye Gu Han¡¯s grasp. He was about to seed when a cold light rose from Ye Gu Han¡¯s sword, and made its way towards his chest.

    The sword of death!

    A blood curling scream escaped that man¡¯s mouth as he desperately tried to evade the oing attack. But Ye Gu Han¡¯s sword swooped-up in a moment, and pierced him right up to its hilt; it didn¡¯t pierce his heart. However, the Xuan Qi attached to that sword left his five frail visceral points[1] in shambles!

    However, Ye Gu Han had finally run out of steam now. He had stuck his sword into his enemy¡¯s chest, but didn¡¯t have the strength to draw it out this time.

    One of his remaining opponents bellowed. However, Ye Gu Han didn¡¯t even have the strength to pull his sword out. His right hand was cut-off by his enemy¡¯s sword. But surprisingly, no blood flowed out of that wound ¡ª the blood in his body had already flowed out by now!

    His face was reveled in a mocking smile. Yet, his eyes were still full of tender affection as he looked in a particr direction...

    ...the direction of the Imperial pce;

    One of the ck d people leapt-up and kicked Ye Gu Han hard. His body was sent flying-up in the air. Ye Gu Han fell down heavily. But still, Ye Gu Han stubbornly turned his body over. Suddenly, there was a loud and terrifying sound; the sound of his ribs being crushed. However, there was not a single sign of pain on his face.

    His eyes had never so proud before; neither had they ever been so deste...

    They were full of inexhaustible gentleness and yearning...

    Not a lot remained of his life, yet he couldn¡¯t see his beloved. So, looking at the ce where she resided... the direction in which she was... would have to do...

    He had hidden his feelings for a long time, but all of them came gushing out. [I think of you, Xiu Xiu! I think of you! I... think of... you...]

    Ye Gu Han¡¯s mind was suddenly hit by an iparably-bight light, and many memories from the past started flooding it. He was already in a state of trance, but these images inside his mind were lifelike; this dream seemed real. And then, he heard a gentle voice. It was lightly reading a small poem again and again. It seemed to go on endlessly; like a tiny thing that was floating in a vast area ¡ª it was just like a dream.

    [Don¡¯t regret such deep affection,]

    [I willingly fall and wither into loneliness;]

    [The regret of my beloved can haunt an eternity,]

    [I shall give up on the heavens, but not on my beloved.]

    These were the parting verses which Ye Gu Han had written for Murong Xiu Xiu; eighteen years ago.

    [I shall give up on the heavens, but not on my beloved.]

    [I shall give up on the heavens, but not on my beloved.]

    Ye Gu Han couldn¡¯t speak. However, his lips still opened and closed slightly. And if one were to pay close attention, they would notice that he was repeating thest line of that poem.

    [Xiu Xiu, I had left eighteen years ago, and I lost you forever. I had left you with this poem... And you cried incessantly as you read thest verse. I remember to this day... the way your long hair was disheveled in the wind then...

    [Now, I¡¯m leaving once again. And I will never return after I leave this time. You may be awareter... that just like before... I was recalling thest lines of that poem in my final moments...]

    [I shall give up on the heavens, but not on my beloved.]

    [Xiu Xiu, I could never turn my back on you all my life! I have never turned my back on you!]

    Zhou Jian Ming roared like a mad-man and rushed to cut Ye Gu Han¡¯s body into pieces. But Lei Jian Hong called-out to him in a loud voice, ¡°Enough! His Xuan Qi is already exhausted, and his five visceral points are done for. We need to pick up the injured fourth and fifth, and capture that little girl! Hurry; we need to move quickly! We can¡¯t stay here for long!¡±

    Zhou Jian Min and the femalebatant were very angry. They screamed their frustrations out. Then they each picked-up their fourth and fifth brother. They then departed like lightening towards the direction where Princess Ling Meng had escaped...

    Meanwhile, Princess Ling Meng was being pulled by her two sisters. They were trying to force her to escape. But, she kept looking back at the raging battle. However, when she saw Ye Gu Han covered in blood from head to toe ¡ª she copsed. The Princess then suddenly turned towards that direction, and screamed in a wild fit, ¡°Uncle Ye!¡± Her voice was extremely sad and shrill.

    The Princess¡¯ feet were rooted to the ground as she refused to move even half-a-step. Suddenly, she unintentionally welled up, and tears started gushing out of her eyes.

    Uncle Ye had always protected her since childhood. To her... he was unrivalled in his generation. She knew that he had felt deste and heartbroken every day of his life; he was a sad and lonely man. And today... he had fallen... just to protect her...

    Princess Ling Meng suddenly felt a searing pain in her chest. She felt as if her lungs had been split open.

    There was no bonding in the Tian Family.

    She knew that her father, the Emperor, was very fond of her; she had known this since the day she was old enough to understand things. In fact, he would go to the extent of spoiling her, and indulging in her appearance. However her father, the Emperor was too dignified. Even when she missed him, and acted spoilt in order to be embraced by him ¡ª her father would give her a cherished hug... but he never held her for long. He would always have some matter to take care of. He would then return to being the dignified Emperor once again.

    Father and Emperor. When these two are considered together ¡ª the Emperor would always be given more importance than the Father. Father, the Emperor... Her father would turn into the Emperor whenever the need arose. Then, she couldn¡¯t act like that person¡¯s daughter.

    Ye Gu Han felt more like a real father to her. She could act like a spoilt child in front of him without any inhibitions, and could throw small tantrums whenever she felt like. So, even if she called him ¡®Uncle,¡¯ she considered him her father.

    He would always pamper her. However, he would scold her without mercy if she made a mistake.

    [But he was really nice to me!]

    [He has always been guarding me in silence. He never appeared in public. He never strove for anything. He never even demanded anything for himself! He just stayed in the shadows. And he seemed very satisfied.]

    [But he was the first one to appear and defend me whenever I faced any danger!]

    [He was the first one to stand up to my brothers when they bullied me.]

    [He would give his all to look after me! Even now, he lies fallen for my sake. He has finally copsed... in all these years... he must¡¯ve be very tired. Uncle Ye, do you want to rest?]

    [Don¡¯t you want to see your little Ling Meng? Do you have the heart to cast away your little Ling Meng and leave? Do you have the heart to...? Do you have the heart to...?]

    [Uncle Ye, you know that in my heart... you will always be my father...]

    [Father! Please don¡¯t leave me... ]

    Princess Ling Meng stood there motionless. She didn¡¯t know what she was doing or thinking. Dugu Xiao Yi and Sun Xiao Mei tried their best, but she remained motionless...

    [Why hasn¡¯t my father, the Emperor arrived yet? Why?! Why hasn¡¯t he showed-up when Uncle Ye is doing his best?! He ought toe!]

    [If Uncle Ye truly leaves me... I will retaliate! I will go crazy and take revenge against everyone!]

    [I will dedicate my life to my revenge!]

    Princess Ling Meng roared in her heart, and it seemed that her chest was about to explode with anger. However, she was unable to say it out loud. Tears blurred her vision and it seemed that a five thousand Kg rock had blocked her throat. Her hands and feet were cold. Her entire body shuddered as if she had been transported to a world of ice and snow.

    The three ck-d assants with masked faces overtook them. Lei Jian Hong angrily rushed towards Princess Ling Meng to capture her. However, Princess Ling Meng just stood there with a nk expression. She didn¡¯t react to this situation in any way.

    Dugu Xiao Yi and Sun Xiao Mei threw themselves in front of her. Their bodies were glowing with a golden light...

    The fact that they had reached the edge of the Gold Xuan level was quite remarkable; especially when one considers their ages. The two women took out a knife and a de, and prepared to fight.

    However, the opposite party¡¯s strength...

    ¡°F***k off!¡± Lei Jian Hong waved his hands, and the two women were thrown back, ¡°I don¡¯t wish to kill you! Don¡¯t force me!¡±

    ¡°Who are you? Who are you?!¡± It seemed like Princess Ling Meng had just been roused from a dream. She didn¡¯t feel frightened... she had to avenge her Uncle Ye.

    Her eyes were full of hatred, ¡°Who are you people? Why am I so important to you? Why did you kill my Uncle Ye?!¡± the Princess had roared-out thest sentence.

    The loud shout startled Lei Jian Hong. [Such a delicate and frail woman can issue such a sharp and resounding sound...]

    Notes:

    The five visceral points. This refers to the five main organs in a person¡¯s chest cavity in traditional Chinese medicine. The organs consist of heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys. This will obviously raise a doubt with the fight sequence. His sword doesn¡¯t pierce the heart. But the energy in his attack still shattered the organ.

 Chapter 262: To Save or Not to Save?!

    Chapter 262: To Save or Not to Save?!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    ¡°You do not need to know our identities. And you certainly don¡¯t need to know the reason behind our actions. You anyway have no chance of living!¡± Lei Jian Hong had no idea why he had divulged their intention to this woman.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you off for this! I will kill you and your family! I will kill you!¡± Tears suddenly filled Princess Ling Meng¡¯s eyes. However, she forcefully opened them and stared without blinking, ¡°I won¡¯t even spare your ghosts!¡±

    It seemed that her shrill and mournful scream had split-open the blue dome of heaven. The autumn wind rustled. Her hair started to drift about like dead leaves as the whistling sound of the blowing wind got louder and louder. Even then, she somehow exuded a sense of beauty.

    The pupils of Lei Jian Hong¡¯s eyes suddenly shrank behind his mask. He felt a chill run through him. He trembled a little as his intuition warned him about her. He felt somewhat ashamed at getting frightened. [I am a great Sky Xuan expert. Yet, just a few words from this young woman made me nervous? That¡¯s unreasonable!]

    ¡°Bang!¡± Lei Jian Hong flew into a rage because of his shame, and gave a tight p to Princess Ming Leng. He then rebuked, ¡°Smelly whore! Your death is at hand, and yet you talk like this?! Don¡¯t trust too much in your confidence; else I¡¯ll kill you right now!¡±

    Princess Ling Meng¡¯s face swell with the man¡¯s palm-print and her hair scattered down from the wind. However, she stubbornly kept-on staring him. And her gaze was full of bitter hatred.

    Lei Jian Hong looked at the venomous expression on Princess Ling Meng¡¯s face again. An obscure anger rose inside of him when he realized that the Princess still hadn¡¯t given-up. Moreover, this Princess had an important connection with those throwing knives which had killed four of his fellow disciples. And tonight, this woman¡¯s bodyguard had seriously injured two more of his brother-disciples. Anger rose unabated in his heat for a moment, and extreme hatred was soon stemmed from his guts as he thought of killing her there and then.

    The Third female disciple saw her brother-disciple filling with the desire to kill. She hurriedly advised, ¡°Senior brother, this woman is rted to that person. So it would be better if we don¡¯t kill her till that man arrives to save her.¡±

    Lei Jian Hong clenched his teeth. He then suddenly chopped down on the nap of the princess¡¯ neck; she fainted. He then picked her up and tossed her to the Third Disciple. Then, he ordered everyone to move out.

    ¡°Put the Princess down!¡± Dugu Xiao Yi and Sun Xiao Mei rushed to stop the opposite party. They were aware that they would be no match for them. However, they just couldn¡¯t allow the enemy to capture Princess Ling Meng and get away.

    Lei Jian Hong snorted coldly. The female disciple rose to meet them, and then, ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± the two young women were struck by a palm each. They flew backwards with wisps of blood flowing from the corners of their mouths. The three ck-clothed individuals then flew up and disappeared.

    It¡¯s not that Lei Jian Hong didn¡¯t wish to kill the two women ¡ª he just couldn¡¯t.

    His hatred dictated no other option in the Princess¡¯s matter. However, in the case of the other two women ¡ª one had the support of the Sun and the Tang Family, while the other had the backing of the Dugus. The three great families woulde together if something were to happen to those two. They would be a problem-big-enough to put his younger brother Li¡¯s family in a disadvantageous position.

    A little whileter...

    A little white shadow shed past. It was followed by hoof beats; their sound resembled that of a rain-shower. The hoof beats had sounded only a moment ago, and a strong horse was already turning the street to arrive at the scene of the battle. Silhouettes shed as two men descended from the horseback.

    There was a pool of blood on the ground. Ye Gu Han¡¯s lone bodyy in the midst of it.

    ¡°Little Ye! Ye Gu Han!¡± Jun Wu Yi eximed in rm. He dropped down besides Ye Gu Han¡¯s body. He was supposed to hide the truth about his healed legs, but he had abandoned that appearance now. He kneeled beside Ye Gu Han, and took his left wrist in his hand. Then, pure Xuan Qi started to flow from Jun Wu Yi, and into the seriously injured man. Ye Gu Han didn¡¯t have much life-force left in him.

    Ye Gu Han had suffered major blood loss. His body had also been inflicted with serious injuries. His energy reserves had all but dried up. His chances of survival looked very slim. Had it not been for the concerns and anxiety of his heart ¡ª perhaps he wouldn¡¯t have survived till now. However, his expression had already started to cken. It seemed as if his spirit had started to leave his body. He had iparable willpower, but it¡¯s hard to resist pse of life-force when the angel of death descends.

    Then, Ye Gu Han¡¯s consciousness cleared because of the pure Xuan Qi that flowed into his body from Jun Wu Yi¡¯s. He forced his eyes open, and saw Jun Wu Yi¡¯s thin face. His eyes lit-up as an expression of urgency overtook his face.

    Anxious... plea... Ye Gu Han was full of such emotions.

    ¡°What happened here?¡± Jun Wu Yi asked with a sense of urgency, but Ye Gu Han was unable to speak. Jun Wu Yi then looked around. [This street is supposed to be bustling with people. But there is no one else here; it¡¯s so quite!]

    [Isn¡¯t this very strange? Where has everyone gone off to?]

    ¡°Does anybody know what happened here?!¡± Jun Wu Yi roared in anger. The entire street reverberated with his shout.

    Still... no one replied.

    Ye Gu Han and Jun Wu Yi were contemporaries of their generation. In fact, the Third Master of the Jun Family was a little older than Ye Gu Han. The Ye and the Jun Family used to have a somewhat friendly rtionship. Therefore, Jun Wu Yi and Ye Gu Han used to be friends. Then, the Ye Family¡¯s power declined. And so, Jun Wu Yi and Ye Gu Han hadn¡¯t seen each other since. That happened around ten years ago. Jun Wu Yi hadn¡¯t expected to see his dear friend after ten years... and that too when the man was on the brink of death.

    Ye Gu Han felt Jun Wu Yi¡¯s pure Xuan Chi enter his system. He was surprised to realize that Jun Wu Yi had surpassed his cultivation. Jun Wu Yi had reached the upper reaches of the mid-Sky-Xuan level. It was very astonishing. However, Ye Gu Han also felt his chances at living fade away at the same time. Therefore, his eyes be more and more urgent as the pure Xuan Qi entered his body... but it was soon reced by a look of pure wrath.

    Jun Wu Yi looked-on as Ye Gu Han¡¯s aura became weaker and weaker. He then looked up ¡°Mo Xie... can you... save him?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie sighed, [Third Uncle is asking me to do this... even he can¡¯t do it himself.] Truth to be told, the Young Master Jun had full faith in the Hongjun Pagoda¡¯s abilities. He was sure that he could revive a person regardless of the extent of their injuries. He had been able to eliminate the poison that had gued his Uncle¡¯s body for a decade. In fact, it had even worked when Hai Chen Feng had smashed his own Dantian and Xuan Qi cirction to pieces.

    Ye Gu Han¡¯s condition was very precarious; in fact, he was almost done for. However, Jun Mo Xie never considered himself a savior. Moreover, he didn¡¯t have any favorable opinions of Ye Gu Han and Princess Ling Meng. In fact, assisting them was likely to result in more trouble for him. Hence, there wouldn¡¯t be the slightest advantage in helping him ¡ª this transaction would result only in a loss.

    However, it was his Third Uncle who was asking for help; it was difficult for him to refuse his uncle in such a situation. Therefore, Jun Mo Xie unhurriedly and unwillingly crouched alongside his uncle. He reached with his arm and took Ye Gu Han¡¯s hand from Jun Wu Yi. He then slowly closed his own eyes. Next, he initiated the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune. The pure Xuan Qi started to pour out steadily. However, his eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but twitch a little.

    The Young Master Jun was startled by the extent of Ye Gu Han¡¯s injuries. [They can¡¯t be taken lightly. His injuries are simr to the ones Hai Chen Feng had suffered. It¡¯s almost certain that he will die from these injuries. In fact, it¡¯s a miracle that he has held-on, and hasn¡¯t died from his wounds! It seems that he doesn¡¯t have even half-of-his-breath left. It seems that his conviction is the only thing that remains in his body!]

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s aura covered the injured man¡¯s body. He had been injured in many ces. There must be at least thirty ces where he suffered injuries... perhaps more. His lower abdomen was pierced, his shoulder was damaged seriously by sword energy; the sides of his body had been opened, the palm attacks on his chest hadpletely shattered his rib cage... and his five vital points had been disced. He was in a very bad state. [Damn!]

    Jun Mo Xie had the utmost confidence in his Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune when confronted with such a condition. However, he didn¡¯t see the slightest of chance of curing Ye Gu Han... Jun Mo Xie could only extend the man¡¯s life by preventing his injuries from getting worse ¡ª by ensuring that he didn¡¯t die from them. However, he couldn¡¯t provide surety of healing the man...

    Dugu Xiao Yi and Sun Xiao Mei staggered towards them from the distance. They called-out in a loud voice, ¡°Brother Mo Xie, the Princess has been captured! We must quickly save her!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie could tell that the two women had been injured badly as well. He was about to wee them. However, he remained seated after he heard their words. He thought, [how is the Princess¡¯s fate any of my business? Why on earth are you demanding ¡®me¡¯ to do my utmost for her? I¡¯ve got nothing to do with her. And can¡¯t you see Ye Gu Han¡¯s condition? And now you want my Third Uncle to do his utmost? Why? And for what reason?]

    However, Ye Gu Han¡¯s entire body started to tremble when he heard this. His face, which was deathly pale, suddenly flushed with a bit of color. His eyes became a little brighter and warm with hope. He looked at Jun Mo Xie and Jun Wu Yi ¡ª entreating them to save the Princess.

    Ye Gu Han was grasping at straws. He had noticed that Jun Wu Yi¡¯s level had exceeded his own, and that he was at the border of the Sky Xuan realm¡¯s mid-mark. Therefore, there would still be a chance of saving the Princess if were to undertake the task.

    Jun Wu Yi thought for a moment and asked softly, ¡°You want us to save the Princess?¡±

    Ye Gu Han¡¯s eyes showed a shred of happiness in response.

    ¡°Stop with the fuss. How do you think we will save her with our strengths? Just speak frankly; you want us to throw away our lives!¡± Jun Mo Xie continued to use the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune. He didn¡¯t even raise his eyebrows, ¡°Third Uncle¡¯s Xuan Qi has reached a high level. But his body is still weak. His health is infirm, and he is unable to walk. And they had the strength to leave you like this; not only are you asking my uncle... but you¡¯re even asking someone as weak as me? Moreover, I don¡¯t have any intention of saving her; nor do I have the strength. There is an ancient saying ¡ª Life and death, the fates are decided by the heavens. This must an act of fate.¡±

    [Do you think that I¡¯m foolish? Work hard to no avail... What good would it bring us if save that stupid Princess? My third uncle¡¯s recovery will be exposed along with his strength. Not only that, my strength will be exposed in that process too. Is it not enough that I¡¯ve stopped you from dying? Can¡¯t you be content with that? Even if there were others in my ce... even the Eight Great Masters wouldn¡¯t have been able to use this method; not even Yun Bei Chen!]

    Ye Gu Han¡¯s breathing was already weak, but now it became urgent and frantic since he had started to pant heavily due to his anger. Jun Mo Xie could feel a rapid increase in his pulse. His chest shook as he gasped for air. And because of that a bone in that area got fractured; it made a distinct sound...

    Ye Gu Han stubbornly looked at Jun Mo Xie. His expression was one of inexhaustible anger at first... then, one of sadness before it eventually turned into one of a ¡®pleading¡¯ man. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart shook as he witnessed such a mournful expression. He was sure that Ye Gu Han would¡¯ve undoubtedly abandoned his self-respect and pride if he could speak, and would¡¯ve then beseeched the Young Master Jun to save the Princess.

    Suddenly, Ye Gu han¡¯s face flushed, and a gurgling noise emanated from his throat. It seemed that he was using the entirety of his remaining strength for onest effort. His mouth opened, but he was barely able to spit out two weak words, ¡°Request... save...¡±

    Then, his head crooked and he fainted without a whimper.

    Ye Gu Han had chosen to burn thest of his life-force to say these words.

    He hadn¡¯t been able to finish his sentence. However, Jun Mo Xie and Jun Wu Yi clearly understood what he meant to ask of them, ¡°I request you; save Ling Meng!¡± He had spent thest moments of his life and his life-force to make this request...

    ¡°Is he... dead?¡± Jun Wu Yi seemed sad and anxious as he asked.

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t died yet... though he¡¯s nearly dead. He is in a somewhat ¡®suspended¡¯ condition near death.¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hand was still pouring pure aura into Ye Gu Han. ¡°However, things could take a turn for the worst if his condition remains the same.¡±

    ¡°To save people is like putting out a fire; you still haven¡¯t saved everyone!¡± Dugu Xiao Yi rushed over. She cried-out as she grabbed the front of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s jacket. ¡°Hurry up and save Princess Ling Meng; what are you waiting for?!¡±

    ¡°How is this my concern?¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at inexplicably, ¡°Why do you want me to save the Princess? A Prince or something should be dealing with this matter. You want me to go and throw away my life? Ye Gu Han is Sky Xuan expert. Can¡¯t you see how they¡¯ve turned him into a mere sack of blood? I¡¯ve no strength inparison; yet you want me to go and save her? How can those words evene out from your mouth?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie rebuked in his heart, [Princess Ling Meng is not you; so why on earth should I exert myself for such a stupid matter? I had rushed over for your sake; who thought it would turn into such a big problem...]

    ¡°You... uhh... then what do we do?¡± Dugu Xiao Yi recalled that Jun Mo Xie was that powerful. In fact, he couldn¡¯t even match her. So how would he deal with multiple Sky Xuan experts? What had she just said? She suddenly regretted her words, and was now at a loss, ¡°Why... haven¡¯t those guards from the Imperial Pce arrived yet?¡±

    Those words were of no interest to the listeners. Jun Wu Yi and Jun Mo Xie looked at each other in tacit understanding.

    ¡°Mo Xie, as an act of kindness to Ye Gu Han... we should help. And after all... she is the Princess.¡± Jun Wu Yi said in a tactful manner. He knew that his nephew wasn¡¯t interested in Princess Ling Meng. He was well aware that his nephew would actually sit and watch idly.

    Hence, he decided to use Ye Gu Han¡¯s name instead of the Princess. He had said this since he had already figured that his nephew would make no attempts to rescue her otherwise.

    He knew his nephew well. He knew his nephew was more than capable of doing just that. In fact, that would be the youngster¡¯s natural instinct ¡ª and he¡¯d bear a clear conscious in the regard as well.

    ¡°I won¡¯t do it! I have no interest!¡± Jun Mo Xie refused his Third Uncle as well. He had a faint feeling that, [This doesn¡¯t seem like a minor matter... the cost of my identity¡¯s exposure would be... would be far from inconsequential...]

    [I wouldn¡¯t do anything since it has nothing to do with me ¡ª even if she were the daughter of a deity; let alone she¡¯s a princess; I would rather use this free time to tease Little White...]

    [Then again... the Great Assassin Jun won¡¯t work when I have no advantage from the transaction...]

    ¡°I will go; even if you don¡¯t!¡± Jun Wu Yi angrily propped-up from the ground and jumped onto the horse. ¡°I do not go for the Princess; but I go for Ye Gu Han! Ye Gu Han wouldmit a bloody purge of the city for the Princess ¡ª just as your grandfather did for you! How can we sit back and ignore such affections?!¡±

 Chapter 263: Get Someone Else to Do Oneâ€™s Dirty Work?[1]

    Chapter 263: Get Someone Else to Do One¡¯s Dirty Work?[1]

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Jun Mo Xie wouldn¡¯t have agreed irrespective of what his uncle would¡¯ve said ¡ª except that he mentioned that incident. And this moved the Young Master Jun deeply.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart shook. He suddenly remembered the manner in which Jun Zhan Tian had issued a call to war; the manner in which his grandfather had led his troops tomit that purge in the capital. This memory suddenly warmed his heart.

    This memory moved Jun Mo Xie the most.

    Hit-man Jun was aware that his third uncle¡¯s decision was based more on sentiment than reason. However, it would result in a lot of harm to the Jun Family if Jun Wu Yi truly undertook that task ¡ª regardless of his sess in saving the Princess. However, the heavens find a way when a man of noble character sets out on a righteous task.

    It would be difficult to cover-up his uncle¡¯s involvement if the well-known general was to get involved in the matter. However, if Jun Mo Xie himself undertook the task, then...

    ¡°Fine then; I¡¯ll go! Damn!¡± Jun Mo Xie took a deep breath. Then, he quickly transferred the pure Xuan Qi into Ye Gu Han¡¯s dry meridians to keep him alive for the time-being. ¡°But you need not apany me, Uncle ¡ª I alone will be more than sufficient. So, you first return home. But ensure that his body doesn¡¯t sway much on the way back...¡±

    ¡°I understand these rescue operations; unlike you,¡± Jun Wu Yi interrupted him. ¡°But I will unwillingly step back.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re correct to have faith in me... however; those are five Sky Xuan experts,¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled bitterly. He got up and mounted his horse. Then, he pressed his legs to the horse¡¯s side, and prepared to speed away.

    ¡°You... scoundrel! You... be careful!¡± Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s heart was suddenly seized by her affection for Jun Mo Xie. She was ¡®very well aware¡¯ of the Jun Scoundrel¡¯s strength. She felt like blocking his way to prevent him from leaving. Dugu Xiao Yi was extremely anxious. So much so, that she temporarily harbored a selfish thought... [its better to keep this scoundrel safe than rescue the Princess.]

    Jun Mo Xie mounted his horse and paused for a moment. He decided that he wouldn¡¯t look back since he had chosen a course of action. His horse neighed and raised its hooves. It then galloped-off at great speed.

    Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s delicate body trembled. Sun Xiao Mei slowly came up beside her, and held her hand. She then said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; nothing will happen to him.¡±

    ¡°Elder sister Xiao Mei, I was too much...pelling him like this... what would I do if something happened to him?¡± Dugu Xiao Yi asked hesitatingly. She was worried out of her wits.

    ¡°He won¡¯t; rx!¡± Sun Xiao Mei thought, [How did you force him? It was the Third Master Jun¡¯s words. He probably wouldn¡¯t have listened if you had tried to force him ten thousand times. You couldn¡¯t have forced him. I¡¯m afraid that the present ¡®you¡¯ in incapable ofpelling him to do anything...]

    However, these words would¡¯ve left Dugu Xiao Yi heartbroken. Therefore, Sun Xiao Mei could only think about it.

    As chance has it... the attack on Princess Ling Meng, Ye Gu Han¡¯s arrival, his fierce battle, him getting seriously injured and finally, Lei Jian Hong grabbing the Princess and leaving ¡ª all of it had been observed by an individual hidden in the darkness.

    This person was none other than Mr. Wen. He had followed Princess Ling Meng into the Aristocratic hall as the second ck-clothed man. The Aristocratic Hall allowed each invitee to have twopanions. The Emperor had taken one ce in Princess Ling Meng¡¯s party. Mr. Wen had then be her second guest, and had filled thest spot.

    Besides his status, Mr. Wen possessed enormous strength. So much so, that even Hai Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with him. Things would¡¯ve naturally been very different in case he had decided to lend a helping hand.

    It was a pity that he didn¡¯t.

    Mr. Wen admired the loyalty and affection which Ye Gu Han had disyed. He felt the urge to assist Ye Gu Han several times during the battle. However, he unfortunately could not. The Emperor had made a n to draw out that mysterious Master, and this n would¡¯vee to naught if he had attacked.

    That Sky Xuan expert had be a nightmare for Tian Xiang¡¯s Emperor after he had saved Princess Ling Meng! The Emperor simply couldn¡¯t allow such powerful and unknown Sky Xuan experts in his Empire; especially when he couldn¡¯t keep an eye on them.

    It wouldn¡¯t have mattered if this man were just a hermit. However, he had some connection to Princess Ling Meng and could get involved in Imperial disputes. The possibility of such a powerful entity¡¯s involvement in Imperial matters wasn¡¯t good news to the Emperor¡¯s ears. Therefore, the Emperor couldn¡¯t tolerate his existence.

    His intentions may have been good. But it was still important to understand this man. The Emperor wouldn¡¯t be at ease until this man¡¯s position was clear to him.

    This mysterious Sky Xuan expert was one matter. But the mysterious man behind the Aristocratic Hall had also turned into a nightmare for the Emperor.

    Mr. Wen felt a sense of contradiction within himself... for the first time since his birth.

    He had helplessly looked-on at Ye Gu Han as he fell to the ground, andy there in silence. Mr. Wen was usually a calm man... however, he had grinded his teeth so hard that they almost snapped off. [He¡¯s a great man! He burned every bit of his energy in order to help the Princess. And the person who could¡¯ve actually helped the Princess is being forced to sit and watch from the sidelines!]

    [Conscience? What conscience? Ah!]

    However, Princess Ling Meng had been captured. [That mysterious Sky Xuan Peak expert must be drawn out. And nothing should happen to the Princess!]

    The Emperor had entrusted him with this task.

    [What to do with Ye Gu Han? He¡¯s breathing hisst breaths!]

    Mr. Wen didn¡¯t have a choice. He didn¡¯t have the heart to ignore this. However, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Therefore, he looked-on with regret as Ye Gu Han¡¯s body fell on the ground, and sighed with remorse. Then, he shot-off in the direction where those assants had escaped with the Princess, and started to give them a chase.

    A strong wind blew in his face as he started pursuing them. And at that moment, he realized something. This whole n was put together to draw out that mysterious expert, and to find the culprit behind the attacks on Princess Ling Meng. However, he knew the Emperor well. [The Emperor may have other selfish motives behind this matter!]

    They had never talked about it since the great and wise Emperor obviously must¡¯ve been embarrassed to admit it. However, Mr. Wen could understand ¡ª Ye Gu Han¡¯s existence was a matter of anxiety for the Emperor. In fact, it was a matter of great anxiety.

    No man could endure another eyeing his wife for more than a decade. It was out of question to discard such a situation even when it came to the Great Emperor¡¯s heart. The Emperor was, after all, also a man. In fact, his desire for control would be greater than others ¡ª it certainly couldn¡¯t have been weaker.

    It didn¡¯t matter that the man hadn¡¯t crossed the line. As long as the thought was there... it was a huge crime warranting no pardon from a capital punishment.

    It was necessary for Ye Gu Han to die.

    This thing was the real purpose among several other more pressing matters. The Emperor had in fact killed with a borrowed knife.

    [He nned this arrangement!]

    [No wonder the Princess¡¯s bodyguards were so weak, and had no desire to act... no wonder he sent just me to rescue the princess; and no one else! No wonder! It was almost the same as a ¡®ban¡¯ on any other help... so that¡¯s what¡¯s going on!]

    Mr. Wen had no choice but to admire the conduct of the country¡¯s Emperor. His n was precise and urate. His thinking was cautious and meticulous. [My own schemes can¡¯t be as malicious as his.]

    He could see the three people in the distance ahead of him. However, Mr. Wen was having a tough time in understanding his own emotions.

    Jun Mo Xie rode his horse swiftly and quickly crossed several streets. He was ruthless whipping the horse, and it was travelling at the speed of an arrow. The corners his powerful horse¡¯s mouth had started to foam. The Young Master Jun quickly looked around to see that no one else was there. Then, he tightened his grip on his horse using his legs. He then tossed away the reins. Then, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s towering silhouette disappeared from on the horse¡¯s back...

    The horse let out a long neigh and stopped as the Young Master Jun disappeared. The reins thrown away by the Young Master Jun got entangled in a nearby tree, and formed of a tight loop.

    He would either do something or not. But when he did act; he¡¯d do it with a sense of swift decisiveness. He would give his all.

    This was the Hitman Jun¡¯s code of conduct. Nothing would matter once he had made up his mind.

    It wouldn¡¯t have mattered if Princess Ling Meng was hacked to pieces in front of him if he had decided against saving her. Hit-man Jun would just calmly look-on. In fact, he might¡¯vemented on how the knife technique wasn¡¯t good... or how the weapon wasn¡¯t sharp enough. However, since he had decided to save her ¡ª he would ensure that not a hair on her body was harmed. He would rescue her whole, and then escape.

    Strong Aura was flowing all around. It was as if a meteor-shower had mmed forcefully into the ocean, and had evokedrge waves in the sky. These waves then rolled around in all the four directions; endlessly.

    Jun Mo Xie initiated the Yin-Yang Escape. His speed increased tremendously inparison to his regr swiftness. He was like an illusion; he was at one ce at one moment, and at another the next. There was no one who could see this mysterious scene. However, the Young Master Jun was really enjoying himself.

    Jun Mo Xie had realized that he had started to get increasingly proficient at controlling Yin-Yang Escape ever since he had unlocked the second level of the Hong Jun Pagoda. In fact, he could now use it ording to his desires. Jun Mo Xi was wholeheartedly making use of this skill right now. He felt fully integrated with the world, and had a feeling of detachment from all worldly matters. It felt as if he could go anywhere in this vast world; no ce was beyond as long as he desired it...

    The Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune was flowing like the Yangtze river[2] inside his body; unending and unlimited. Aura was continuously seeping out of the Hongjun Pagoda... the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune was working without any clogs. There was a flow of unceasing Aura within his body since he had opened the Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune. And this entire Aura was going straight into the Hongjun Pagoda again...

    These things had apparently taken the form of a loop; a perfect loop.

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but recall some of the Daoist teachings from his previous life even though he hadn¡¯t been able to understand them at that point ¡ª Life is like a sea of misery, and the human body is the only raft avable to cross it.

    Jun Mo Xie felt that those words were very much in line with his present condition.

    The Young Master Jun wanted to remain in that wondrous state for a longer period of time. However, the prevailing situation didn¡¯t allow him extend the time period for which he could remain in that state. It was truly a pity...

    How could reality ever fulfill people¡¯s expectations?

    Suddenly, there was a change up ahead.

    Jun Mo Xie ¡®whooshed¡¯ across and silently covered over thirty meters in one step. He only left behind one whirlpool of wind after another in that illusory state. And these whirlpools were slow to subside...

    Three people were continuously changing direction as they moved towards the outside of the city. They were like wisps of smoke. Their movements were swift and nimble. The motion of their limbs was smart. However, he could see that those three people were quite formidable. These people would somehow know of if someone wasing towards them from the front. They would then shift their positions to avoid meeting the person. These people hadn¡¯t bumped into anyone the entire way; except for a fewmon people.

    And amon person wouldn¡¯t be able to detect them given the speed they were moving at. He would just feel a burst of cool breeze blowing towards him, and the assants would continue without leaving a single trace.

    Notes:

    To get someone else to do one¡¯s dirty work/ to kill with a borrowed knife, is an art of Warfare Deceptions. More details can be found in the 36 stratagems of Chinese warfare.

    Yangtze river; Long river in China. One of the longest in the world.

 Chapter 264: You Got Framed!

    Chapter 264: You Got Framed!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Jun Mo Xie took a deep breath, and then increased his speed further. He stayed a bit over a hundred meters behind the three ck clothed people, and matched their pace. He suddenly detected a fluctuating aura, and realized that someone else was also shadowing these three. And he could tell from that person¡¯s movements that his cultivation was much higher than the three he was chasing...

    [Don¡¯t tell me; is he from the Imperial pce?] Jun Mo Xie contemted for a while and came up with a n...

    Mr. Wen also felt someone else¡¯s presence. However, he couldn¡¯t locate this person when he looked around. However, Mr. Wen had a very powerful awareness, and he could tell that this other person was an inconceivably-formidable expert.

    [But why can¡¯t I locate him?]

    The area opened-up ahead. The three indistinguishable shadows jumped over the city walls, and fled far away in a matter of moments. Mr. Wen chose that moment to investigate, and halted there on purpose for a while. He didn¡¯t believe that those ¡®youngsters¡¯ could break away from him. So, he decided to see how that man could hide himself in that wide-open expanse.

    [I don¡¯t think that the greatest of the senior-most generation could hide themselves from my eyes in thisrge and open area!]

    However, Mr. Wen would be disappointed.

    He waited for a moment, but couldn¡¯t catch that person. All he could do ¡ª was feel a strong and formidable aura arrive, and then go away into the distance. In fact, the aura traversed into the distance through that bare space. Yet, he couldn¡¯t even see the man.

    [This... how is this possible?]

    [A man such as this exists in the mortal world!] Mr. Wen took a deep breath. However, his insides were now brimming with burning aspirations. [What a great life it would be... if I were to fight such an expert hand-to-hand?]

    Mr. Wen quickly adjusted his personal state after-almost spitting out air, and then lightly jumped off as well. He floated down the city walls as light as a strand of hair. And then, he too faded away in the distance. The sleep-deprived soldiers guarding the gate didn¡¯t notice any of it, and remained ignorant of what happened.

    ¡°Big Brother, the condition of Fifth doesn¡¯t look very good. I¡¯ve been pouring Xuan Qi into him, but it¡¯s not making any difference. We need to cure his injuries quickly. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid... ¡± Zhou Jian Ming¡¯s voice had a sense of urgency to it.

    ¡°Ye Gu Han was truly fierce! The fourth¡¯s condition is also bad,¡± Lei Jian Hong gnashed his teeth with hatred. He then rapidly said, ¡°The fifth¡¯s condition is quite serious. But he will be back to normal if we heal his injuries sessfully. However, fourth has been permanently disabled. His shoulder has been cut off and his face has been disfigured... damn that Ye Gu Han!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this Ye Gu Han to be that much of a problem! We¡¯re each at Sky Xuan level; we aren¡¯t inferior to anyone in this Empire! That man had to face us all at once, and yet things still turned out this way!¡± The Third-female disciple, Fang Piao Hong sighed. ¡°Fortunately, he was left for dead! Though it is a pity what he did to the Fourth Brother...¡±

    ¡°This is all because of this b*tch Ling Meng!¡± Lei Jian Hong roared angrily. ¡°I¡¯ll make this b*tch regret her life after I find out about that mysterious man with the throwing knifes! I¡¯ll take care of her... what a bullsh*t princess she is!¡±

    ¡°We must wait till Master arrives even if we get our desired oue,¡± Fang Piao Hong sighed again. ¡°The Fourth and the Fifth brothers are dying; the Sixth has no hope for recovery. The Seventh-to-Tenths¡¯ bones have already been buried in the Tian Xiang City. Who would¡¯ve thought that such a thing would happen... that things could turn out like this?!¡± she continued with another sigh, ¡°Master will fly into a rage when he hears about this! Big Brother, Master will arrive in two days. You must make preparations for his arrival!¡±

    ¡°What preparations can I make?¡± Lei Jian Hong said somewhat despairingly. ¡°If our father doesn¡¯t beat me to death ¡ª I fear he will put me in condition where I¡¯ll be bedridden for half-a-year! I had led nine disciples here... and now, only the three of us remain. Won¡¯t this be a huge blow to our old man? It¡¯ll be a miracle if he forgives me easily!¡±

    Zhou Jian Ming also sighed, ¡°I suppose we three can¡¯t take it easy now. Master will arrive after two days. At the appointed time... oh dear! I don¡¯t have the guts to imagine how the old man will react.¡±

    ¡°Master had poured all his heart into us eleven disciples... now... oh dear! I don¡¯t know how he¡¯ll grieve!¡± Fang Piao Hong said sadly. She couldn¡¯t prevent her eyes from bing red...

    A small grove appeared in front of them as they talked. They first looked behind to see that they weren¡¯t being followed. Then, they entered it without hesitation. Hit-man Jun followed them from behind like a ¡®formless being¡¯ without any physical properties. He floated in the air as he followed them in.

    Jun Mo Xie had listened to the kidnappers very carefully. Lei Wu Bei¡¯s disciples had also taken part in the raid for the Xuan Core on that night with the thunderstorm.

    Jun Mo Xie was startled by what he heard; [Lei Bu Wei, the Cold-Blooded Master is arriving in Tian Xiang City in two days?!]

    [This is big news!]

    The three people were cautious even though they were inside dense woods. They changed directions and turned twice; first left, and then right. Then, they stopped in front of a dry try stump. Then, their senior-most disciple Lei Jian Hong extended his hand, and pressed something at an unknown ce. The tree stump suddenly moved away, and revealed a huge stone b. And that b then moved away to reveal the round entrance of a cave.

    Jun Mo Xie took a single step and disappeared inside the moment it was revealed. The cave was genuinely safe at that moment since there was no one inside. The three people including Lei Jian Hong adjusted their positions, and entered deeper; slowly and cautiously. This cave was very narrow, and two people couldn¡¯t go inside at the same time without bumping into each other. Had they known that the Young Master Jun was already there... quietly waiting for them to enter...

    The tree stump slowly returned to its original position after they entered. The ground once again looked undisturbed; not a single sound of any activity could be heard...

    Mr. Wen had followed those three people till the grove. They hadn¡¯t been able to evade him, or go out of the range of his sense of detection. In fact, he had seen them enter the woods. However, he had wasted some time in an attempt to search for that formidable person. Therefore, he had arrived a little toote at the cave¡¯s entrance. The stump had returned to its original ce by the time he had arrived. There wasn¡¯t even a single abrasion left to indicate the entrance. He searched everywhere, but couldn¡¯t locate where the people he had followed had gone-off to. Mr. Wen could only feel their auras. He could clearly feel that they were nearby, but he couldn¡¯t locate them. He couldn¡¯t help but worry. This was truly a case of ¡®an old cat burning its whiskers¡¯.[1]

    Mr. Wen was certain that these people must¡¯ve gone underground using a mysterious mechanism in order to hide their trail. However, where did they go after digging into the ground? He was sure that he could draw them out if heunched his skill to sweep across the area. But that would arouse their suspicion. It was a pity that he had to beat the grass to scare the snake[2]. He couldn¡¯t think of another n.

    [However, Princess Ling Meng would remain in their hands if they didn¡¯t show themselves. And what will I do if something bad happens to her...? How will I face the Emperor?] Mr. Wen felt somewhat embarrassed as he frowned. He thought hard and incessantly about countermeasures for that eventuality...

    The cave led to a huge space. The soil was patted down firmly. However, the ce had a somewhat damp smell to it since it was underground.

    ¡°You two, hurry up and heal the Fourth and Fifth. I will question this b*tch!¡± Lei Jian Hong had a somewhat murderous look about him.

    ¡°Big Brother, I know they¡¯re your junior-disciple-brothers, and you¡¯re angry with Princess Ling Meng. But I must urge that you consider your methods for bit.¡± Fang Piao Hong hesitated, but she continued nevertheless, ¡°I can see that this matter has brought pain to Brother You Ran. I can see... that our identities haven¡¯t been exposed. If we ask Bother You Ran to arrive while feigning to be a good person... and hees as a ¡®hero saving the Princess from danger¡¯... If You Ran is sessful in this way... it would be considered...¡±

    ¡°...That¡¯s good. Contact Brother You Ran! I won¡¯t harm her,¡± Lei Jian Hong gnashed his teeth.

    Fang Piao Hong cleared her throat, but remained silent. She then diverted her full attention and energy to heal her fellow disciple.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart started to beat wildly in the darkness, ¡°Brother You Ran?!¡±

    These two characters, ¡°You Ran¡±... Li You Ran... this meant that the youngster couldn¡¯t be taken lightly anymore.

    [Don¡¯t tell me... Li You Ran is involved with these people in this huge incident?]

    Lei Jian Hong picked Princess Ling Meng in his arms, and then set her down against the wall. He then reached above and ced his hand on her head. Pure Xuan Qi entered her body. This made the Princess wake-up.

    ¡°You rascal! Let me go!¡± Princess Ling Meng had barely opened her eyes and was already very angry. She shouted, ¡°I want to go to Uncle Ye! Let me go!¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, you wish to be free, and you will be... easily. All I need from you is an answer to one question. And then, you¡¯ll be allowed to leave.¡± Lei Jian Hong snorted. He said this to her as he sneered, ¡°Your Highness, you embrace several throwing knives and hold those damaged knife very dearly. Isn¡¯t that strange, Princess Ling Meng? Honorable Princess, I¡¯ll set you free if you tell me who the owner of these knives is... I won¡¯t break my promise.¡±

    ¡°The owner of the throwing knives?¡± Princess Ling Meng opened her eyes in astonishment. These people had kidnapped her just to ask about this matter? ¡°I have never seen that highly-skilled person; so, how would I know?¡±

    ¡°Ha Ha! ...Princess, when you speak like that... do you take the three of us for children!¡± Lei Jian Hong smiled ruthlessly. ¡°Many of my junior-brother-disciples were killed by him. In fact, we had never heard of anyone that skilled in the ¡®secr¡¯[3] world. But the first task he had undertaken was meant to save your life! Don¡¯t tell me that the Princess has forgotten?! That man had arrived thest time you had encountered assassins; his first and only action was to save your life! But he truly is a ghost if the Princess insists on not knowing his identity!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie shook on the inside! He had saved the Princess in secrecy thest time she was attacked. [Have I implicated her by saving her?] This resentment was hard to figure...

    [How did these people know the connection between these two independent matters?] Jun Mo Xie¡¯s train-thought immediately went to Li You Ran.

    [So that¡¯s how it is! Everything gets resolved if we take the Li Family into consideration!]

    ¡°You killed Uncle Ye for this question?¡± Princess Ling Meng couldn¡¯t move. However, her eyes bulged as she looked at her captor with utter hatred. It seemed like she would start to shoot mes at him soon.

    ¡°Well! The Princess she can forget about leaving this ce since she insists on not telling us about the origin of these knives...!¡± Lei Jian Hong gave an evil smile as he said this in a low voice. ¡°We have several other methods with which we can make you speak.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was urgently thinking of the actions he could take. He had thought that he would approach Princess Ling Meng, and then disappear with her by using the Hong Jun Pagoda. However, he was unsessful despite several tries. [Apparently the Hong Jun Pagoda can¡¯t amodate anyone besides me...? Or perhaps my cultivation isn¡¯t enough?]

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s wishful thinking was shattered into pieces since that n didn¡¯t work. It would¡¯ve been very easy for him if the Princess could¡¯ve been transported into the Hong Jun Pagoda. Jun Mo Xie was confident that he would¡¯ve been able to take advantage of the chaos that would¡¯ve unfolded. He would¡¯ve then whisked her away. In fact, he could¡¯ve even injured or killed one of the assants.

    Saving the Princess still wasn¡¯t that difficult. However, these people were Sky Xuan experts. So he¡¯d end-up in a dire position if they found out about his whereabouts.

    Lei Jian Hong pinched the Princess¡¯s jaw and forced her to look up. He then asked her maliciously, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you for thest time; will you still not speak? I¡¯ll have no choice but to punish the Princess if she remains firm on this!¡±

    Suddenly, a lofty, cold, severe and mockingugh rang out of nowhere; it echoed cruelly inside the cave. ¡°Lei Wu Bei teaches such trash? What a cold blooded senior is he? This is trulyughable!¡±

    The voice hadn¡¯t yet faded when a blue light covered the area. Then, a delicate throwing-knife came flying out of nothingness. It then transformed into a dream-like azure color as it reflected everyone¡¯s face.

    Whoosh!

    The throwing knife embedded itself into the earthen wall. It unexpectedly issued the same sound as a rotten piece of logs¡¯.

    The three people jumped in shock. Lei Jian Hong covered his chest with his hands to protect it. He then shouted loudly, ¡°Since your honored self has arrived... what do you want? Why are you in hiding? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡±

    Zhou Jian Ming and Fang Piao Hong grabbed the handle of their swords and drew them out. They kept their swords horizontally in front of their chests; they then looked around as if facing a very dangerous enemy.

    A faintly discernable voice was heardughing, ¡°You youngsters of the younger generation truly overestimate your capabilities in challenging me!¡±

    Princes Ling Meng¡¯s eyes welled-up with tears since she was emotionally moved. She struggled as she asked, ¡°Senior... is that you? I beg you! I beg you; take me to Uncle Ye! I beg you to kill these people and avenge my uncle!¡±

    This underground movement ¡ª especially Lei Jian Hong¡¯s loud bellowing was clearly heard by Mr. Wen outside. This helped him in locating their position.

    He had been paying attention for the slightest of clues. However, Lei Jian Hong¡¯s loud bellowing had provided him with the best possible orientation for locating them. He quickly arrived in front of the entrance of the cave, and held his breath as he attentively listened. He could enter their hide-out as long as he could find its exact location.

    However, Lei Jian Hong and his twopanions had just discovered a shocking incident. In fact, it was a terrifying, strange and an astonishing urrence... Princess Ling Meng¡¯s delicate body had been propped up against the wall; but it was suddenly raised into the air with a ¡®whooshing¡¯ sound. It then started to float in the air. It was like an arrow had suddenly been released from a bow.

    Lei Jian Hong jumped in rm, and pounced at the Princess. However, he was littlete. Jun Mo Xie had already broken through the stone b at the entrance with a loud ¡°Bang!¡±; with the Princess in his arms. The bright sunlight seeped into the cave.

    Lei Jian Hong and the others shouted as they followed after them.

    Mr. Wen was pacing in front of the tree stump. He had been hesitantly thinking about destroying the surface in order to rescue Princess Ling Meng... or something even quicker. Then, he heard the loud rumbling-likendslide. This was then followed by a sudden explosive sound as the entrance to the cave crumbled. Mr. Wen was caught off-guard and fell to the ground. He was about to open his mouth to curse when he saw a bodying towards him; it was almost as if it had been thrown towards him ¡ª this delicate body was Princess Ling Meng¡¯s...

    The three block-clothed and masked people hurried outside and surrounded him. Then, one of them shouted, ¡°You bastard! You stayed hidden thest time. And you hid yourself again now! But you didn¡¯t escape, did you?! I¡¯ll see how you manage to flee now!¡±

    Mr. Wen had just extended his hands to catch Princess Ling Meng. He then suddenly found himself surrounded, and confronted. He couldn¡¯t help but whine about his hardships...

    This person had framed him!

    Notes:

    Chinese Idiom: Even experts can sometimes make mistakes.

    Chinese Idiom: To make a din to draw the enemy.

    Secr world means the usual/mundane/ordinary world. It¡¯s different from the world of martial arts. This term basically refers to the materialistic world, and is usually looked down upon by the top most figures of the martial world.

 Chapter 265: I Will Withdraw When the Task Is Completed

    Chapter 265: I Will Withdraw When the Task Is Completed

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    How could the experienced Mr. Wen not understand the situation he was in?

    He had been nning to save the Princess. However, this person had then appeared very inconveniently. Moreover, it was evident that this person had the strength to rescue the Princess. But, he had tossed the Princess into his arms as soon as he had escaped outside. [But... how was this man certain that I¡¯vee to save her?]

    [This hateful man! He framed me for his actions to cover his tracks... now what do I do?]

    [This is very problematic!]

    He had initially decided to follow them in secrecy. It would¡¯ve been a case of a mantis hunting a cicada unaware of the oriole behind it.[1] Or perhaps it was like an elderly fisherman taking advantage of the fight between two cranes. However, not only was the elderly fisherman unable to take the advantage ¡ª he had been made a scapegoat! This was ridiculous.

    His presence had been exposed. He would no longer be able investigate the mysterious Sky Xuan expert anymore... Moreover, he had been rendered incapable of capturing each of the kidnappers since the Princess was in his arms now. And his n to interrogate them individually had obviously gone down the drain as well. This had obviously turned into a big problem for him since he had no one to look for help. Hence, he was left staring at the kidnappers with a stupefied expression on his face.

    He analyzed the situation, [I won¡¯t be able to investigate anything since these young kidnappers have spotted me...]

    Mr. Wen was obviously much more powerful than Lei Jian Hong and hispanions. However, his mood was still very regretful.

    [That mysterious man hade to save the Princess... but then why would he bring her here? And why would you leave her mid-way; especially with these three in pursuit? They could¡¯ve captured her back again! Let¡¯s say your plot worked... how could you call yourself a ¡®man¡¯ even if you were to seed like this?]

    Princess Ling Meng was still struggling and pleading non-stop, ¡°Senior, I beg you to kill these people and avenge my uncle Ye...¡±

    Princess Ling Meng hadn¡¯t been able to see the mysterious ¡®senior¡¯ properly ¡ª despite the fact that she had been in his arms. However, she had still felt safe. [He is very much like Uncle Ye. I¡¯ll be in no danger as long as he¡¯s here.] Hence, her mind had subconsciously shifted to Ye Gu Han¡¯s well-being.

    Then, that towering person had tossed her away. She had then been caught by another person. The young girl had been born with a keen sensing ability. She could tell from his person¡¯s odor that he was the Imperial Pce¡¯s honored guest; the Emperor¡¯s mysterious friend ¡ª Mr. Wen.

    [He has also arrived here! Now these two extremely skilled people can join hands! No one can escape theirbined strength. They¡¯ll be able to avenge Uncle Ye! And such skilled people can also save Uncle Ye¡¯s life...]

    Mr. Wen¡¯s arms were also warm. But theycked that inner-warmth which gives rise to a sense of security...

    Princess Ling Meng¡¯s thought process was wonderful. However, it was also na?ve and fantastical. How could life ever move ording to one¡¯s wishes? The reality of this matter was as different as from her wishes as it could¡¯ve been. In fact, there were no simrities between them...

    Mr. Wen had already been angered by the way things had turned out. Naturally, he was more than brimming with a desire to fight. He secured Princess Ling Meng with one hand ¡ª the other he positioned in front to fight with. That hand didn¡¯t bear any weapon. Yet, it looked like he held a huge cleaver in it. He seemed so formidable that he had already secured an advantage. He fiercely looked at the three individuals from his younger generation; it seemed as if he would cut them up to pieces.

    Mr. Wen had figured that the man had somehow managed to follow their trail without getting discovered. He was sure that the mysterious expert had saved the princess, and had then choreographed this ridiculous scene to protect his own identity. He could tell that this mysterious man didn¡¯t wish to expose his identity since it could¡¯ve meant a great deal to him. Hence, this highly skilled person had shifted the me on Mr. Wen. ¡ª The person who stands up first is always considered superior; such was the thought process of this world. Naturally, Mr. Wen was somewhat embarrassed to be the ¡®second¡¯. However, what pinched Mr. Wen the most was the fact that he hadn¡¯t been able to catch a single glimpse of that mysterious expert.

    He had been left with a sense of gloom and inferiority, and had hence remained silent. This was the main reason behind his enraged state of mind. He was a man of extraordinary self. But Mr. Wen had never felt so inferior in his entire life. Mr. Wen¡¯s strength was unpredictable. No one could ever consider him a mere peak Sky Xuan expert. In fact, even the Eight Great Masters wouldn¡¯t find him an easy opponent.

    However, Mr. Wen had been caught up in a tricky y here. But he was an experienced man, and was quickly able to assess the variables involved. He jumped out of the circle and spoke with a solemn expression on his face, ¡°So, you guys are the Supreme Cold Blooded Master¡¯s disciples? I am not aware of the Supreme Master Lei¡¯s well-being ofte. And I certainly don¡¯t know how my Tian Xiang Empire has offended the Supreme Master Lei! What could have we possibly done for him to take an action such as this... sending his disciples to capture our Imperial Princess? Has the honored senior forgotten the treaty we have as allies?¡±

    ¡°Supreme Master? What do you speak of Old Man? Come here and die by your father¡¯s hands!¡± Lei Jian Hong denied and abused. Though, he was rather amazed by these turn of events.

    [Who is this old man? His strength is barely at the peak Sky Xuan realm. He¡¯s alone, and surrounded by enemies on all sides... but he¡¯s so calm in this situation... His strength is nowhere near my father¡¯s... and what¡¯s more... he even knows about the ¡®treaty of alliance¡¯ that was signed all those years ago! How did such a high-level personality arrive here at this critical juncture? This matter just got harder to get over with!]

    [However, this old bastard¡¯s Xuan level must be very high. He had managed to kill four of my brother disciples with those throwing knives... But such an enmity cannot be rpensed very easily!] ¡°Old fool, have the guts to tell us your name! We have a deep-seated blood feud with you, and it is important to settle that debt!¡±

    Mr. Wen snorted. He knew that he had been unjustly implicated. He was aware that it wouldn¡¯t be worthwhile to exin his true status to these argumentative youngsters. And even if he did try to exin... would he be able to do it properly?

    But, he was angered by the rude manner in which Lei Jian Hong spoke to him. He then suddenly flew towards Lei Jian Hong and hit his face hard. Then, he shouted, ¡°You¡¯re not fit to know this old man¡¯s name! You youngsters have ruined Lei Wu Bei¡¯s reputation! Lei Wu Bei won¡¯t be able to save you from my wrath if you vite the alliance-treaty again ¡ª not even if you¡¯re his own flesh! Now get lost!¡±

    His feet left the ground once he finished speaking; he was still facing Lei Jian Hong and hispanions, and was still holding the Princess¡¯s body. Then, he slowly started to float backwards and deeper into the lush woods. But he didn¡¯t bump into a single tree ¡ª it seemed like he had eyes at the back of his head. It even looked as if he was riding a cloud... However, they heard his faint voice again, ¡°Tell Lei Wu Bei that the old man you spoke to is called ¡®Wen¡¯. Be sure to tell him properly so that he understands it clearly.¡±

    Lei Jian Hong and the others couldn¡¯t help but be overwhelmed with shock as they looked at each other. Zhou Jian Ming shouted angrily after a good while had passed, ¡°That old bastard kills four of my brothers, and yet he shamelessly talks big! We must settle this debt! We¡¯ll see where this bastard escapes-to when the Master arrives!¡±

    Lei Jian Hong and Fang Piao Hong agreed in unison. Their enemy¡¯s skills were extraordinary. There was no way those three could¡¯ve dealt with him by themselves. Therefore, they were left with no option but to give-up on fighting him at that point... even if they did so unwillingly. They could just wait for their master¡¯s arrival, and then make a n...

    Young Master Jun whistled as he slowly and leisurely returned to his tethered horse. The strong horse freed itself, and Jun Mo Xie mounted it. The Young Master Jun felt rather proud of his achievement. He raised his whip to urge his horse to return home.

    He had quicklyid out the whole n when he had realized that the mysterious expert was also following Lei Jian Hong¡¯s trail. He knew that no one could see him once he¡¯d initiate the Yin Yang Escape. [Humph! First,e to find me; then you dogs can fight each other! This uncle doesn¡¯t have free time to y with you!]

    [This is good; I¡¯ve saved Princess Ling Meng without exposing my identity. I¡¯vepleted my task with above satisfactory rating. The Princess should thank me by pping her hands.]

    He returned home to find Jun Wu Yi anxiously waiting for his arrival.

    [What? But why?]

    Ye Gu Han¡¯s condition had be so bad that he could stop breathing any moment... Even asking the Solitary Falcon to transfer his Xuan Qi had been useless. Even the so-called ¡®pure Xuan Qi¡¯ didn¡¯t have any effect on Ye Gu Han¡¯s condition... even an excess of Xuan Qi had been useless in his case...

    ...because hecked the vitality needed to produce flesh and blood...

    Even Solitary Falcon was unable to help ¡ª he didn¡¯t have any means to! The Solitary Falcon had transferred a lot of pure and high-level Xuan Qi into Ye Gu Han without knowing if the man was capable of supporting it...

    Everyone stood-up as Jun Mo Xie walked in. His face immediately deted as they asked, ¡°Did you find the Princess?¡± Jun Mo Xie shook his head listlessly as he sat down on a chair. He then drank some tea andined, ¡°You thought too highly of me! Those people had captured her, and had escaped a long while ago. How would I be able to find her? I couldn¡¯t!¡±

    Jun Wu Yi sighed and kept quiet. Dugu Xiao Yi wanted to say something but remained shut since Sun Xiao Mei took her small hand and pinched it. But Solitary Falcon snorted and said, ¡°This old man has squandered a lot of Xuan Qi by pouring it into his man. I will waste no more since the Jun Kid has returned. This old man shall return to his cultivation,¡± Then, he suddenly left without any indication. He seemed very carefree as he left.

    Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°This old man is a quack. He just checked the pulse and nothing else... how could your Jun Family invite in such a swindler? What a waste of food!¡±

    The Solitary Falcon had reached the door. He staggered when he heard this line; in fact, he almost copsed. He snorted angrily, [what is wrong with this little girl? This injured boy couldn¡¯t havested if it weren¡¯t for this old man¡¯s assistance. He wouldn¡¯t have survived till this scheming Jun ¡®Brat¡¯ returned unless this Old Man had poured his Xuan Qi and replenished his life-force!]

    However, the Solitary Falcon couldn¡¯t remain angry after he looked at that little girl¡¯s pretty face. He then waved his sleeves and disappeared without a trace.

    Jun Mo Xie and Jun Wu Yi¡¯s expression turned strange. They would¡¯ve noisilyughed-out if it weren¡¯t for Ye Gu Han lying at the doors of death.

    Sun Xiao Mei, the Sun Family¡¯s eldest daughter had more experience and knowledge than the other little girl. She couldn¡¯tpletely understand Solitary Falcon¡¯s origins. But she could tell that this person was someone very extraordinary by just looking at how he had prolonged the near-dead Ye Gu Han¡¯s life by transferring his pure Qi until now. She could tell that this seemingly powerful expert was quite smart as well since he had restrained his temper when he was provoked by a na?ve and inexperienced girl. [The consequences could¡¯ve been very serious if he had lost his cool.]

    ¡°Mo Xie, hurry up and take a look at little Ye! His condition is quite serious!¡± Jun Wu Yi said.

    Jun Mo Xie cleared his throat and sat down besides the injured man. To be honest ¡ª he didn¡¯t like Ye Gu Han. And simrly, Ye Gu Han didn¡¯t like the debauchee of the Jun Family. However, he would save the man¡¯s life since he had promised his uncle.

    Either don¡¯t try saving him or revive himpletely. This was Hit-man Jun¡¯s ¡®standard¡¯ behavior.

    Moreover, Ye Gu Han was an iron-boned warrior, and a good man. There was no harm in saving him.

    Notes:

    A proverb derived from a popr Chinese story. There isn¡¯t much of an equivalent in English. The reference can be looked up very easily, and a summaries of it are easily avable in allnguages.

 Chapter 266: Jun Familyâ€™s Ancestral Teachings

    Chapter 266: Jun Family¡¯s Ancestral Teachings

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Doctor Jun Mo Xie took Ye Gu Han¡¯s hand and quickly poured pure Xuan Qi into his body. Ye Gu Han coughed feebly. It seemed as if he was being chocked. Thins wisps of blood started to drip from the corners of his mouth.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Jun Mo Xie shook his head and frowned. He raised his head to look at Jun Wu Yi, ¡°This is a big problem. And the expenses incurred in saving him would be a lot! I¡¯m afraid the expenses will be very huge... extremely huge!¡± He then looked at Dugu Xiao Yi and Sun Xiao Mei, ¡°You two, haven¡¯t you been through a lot already? Hurry up and go over there; rest for a while!¡±

    When he mentioned ¡®over there¡¯... he obviously meant Guan Qing Han¡¯s court yard.

    Jun Wu Yi heard this and realized that he¡¯d need to lend a hand in mediating the situation, ¡°Niece Xiao Yi, Niece Xiao Mei, try and find Sister Qing Han. Take some rest, ok? We both are here. So you needn¡¯t worry. This is not that serious. I have informed your families, and someone will soone to take you home. Little Ye is from your older generation... but he is a ¡®man¡¯. Your presence will pose a problem for Mo Xie¡¯s effort in healing him.¡±

    Dugu Xiao Yi pouted since she didn¡¯t feel very pleased with this. She agreed that Third Uncle Jun was being very reasonable, but this made her feel like an ¡®outsider¡¯. The little girl then turned her waist. She snorted to show her dissatisfaction and refused to leave. However, she was pulled away by Sun Xiao Mei. The Sun Family¡¯s eldest daughter was quite perceptive. She had long-realized that the uncle-nephew-duo had a secretnguage formunication when there was an inconvenient entity present in their midst.

    ¡°You really couldn¡¯t find the Princess?¡± Jun Wu Yi snorted and smiled, ¡°Would you have returned if you hadn¡¯t found her, young fellow? You think I don¡¯t know you boy? You either don¡¯t make a promise, or youplete the task if you make one!¡±

    ¡°Why do you ask when you know?¡± Jun Mo Xie continued to pour Aura into Ye Gu Han¡¯s body, and started to rectify the cement of his bones. He then let out a helpless sigh, ¡°Third Uncle, the Princess hates me. But I can¡¯t me her since I act like a degenerate. Ye Gu Han may be cold, proud and aloof, but he¡¯s a good man.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice became serious as he continued, ¡°Be that as it may... our decision to help them may not necessarily have been the correct one. In fact, we shouldn¡¯t have saved them! Third Uncle, you must be aware that our Jun Family is not very stable at the moment... yet, we have brought anotheryer of crisis upon ourselves! I¡¯ve already made arrangements for this matter, and I¡¯m convinced that no one will doubt my involvement. But I may have left a few tiny clues. Dugu Xiao Yi and Sun Xiao Mei¡¯s presence can prove to be a huge risk as well; in fact, it can be a big giveaway! Secondly, you and I know that this man¡¯s ¡®position¡¯ is quite sensitive! That could cause a rebellion again uster... that could lead to more problems.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie looked at Jun Wu Yi sternly, ¡°Third uncle, you didn¡¯t think this matter through. This matter could associate the Jun Family with this man; that may not be a good thing!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already thought over the things you speak of!¡± Jun Wu Yi returned Jun Mo Xie¡¯s gaze in a profound manner and spoke in a dignified voice, ¡°You must be aware that your dad, your second uncle and I had grown-up and trained with several people. There used to be neen of us. However, there¡¯s just Ye Gu Han, the three brothers of the Dugu Family, Murong Family¡¯s Murong Cheng Long and me; just the six of us remain!¡±

    Jun Wu Yi sighed, ¡°Now in regards to today¡¯s matter ¡ª I know that saving Ye Gu Han will make His Majesty ufortable. However, he will only feel ufortable and nothing more! He has been ufortable with Ye Gu Han for the past ten years. So it¡¯s not like this is the first time... but how will I face my thirteen brothers in the otherworld if I change my decision now? Even your great-grandfather wouldn¡¯t forgive me! And even if the unlikely happens and your great-grandfather forgives me ¡ª I won¡¯t be able to live with myself after self-introspection! Therefore, I will continue with my efforts to save him!¡±

    ¡°Etch this into your heart, Mo Xie ¡ª a ¡®Jun¡¯ never describes himself as a man with a noble character! We¡¯re forever in gratitude! Men are born to act when something is not right; men set such matters straight! Our Jun Family¡¯s descendants have persevered for a long time with this pride! And this has always been the case. Your great-great grandfather, that is, your grandfather¡¯s grandfather was just amon cksmith. However, he imparted a very important lesson to my grandfather when he was about to die...¡±

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s voice became solemn.

    ¡°What did my great-great grandfather teach?¡± Jun Mo Xie was somewhat inquisitive.

    ¡°Having balls does not make you a man! It is the iparably indomitable spirit which does!¡± Jun Wu Yi slowly dered these fifteen words.

    He had no choice but to ry these teachings even though the wording was quite vulgar and didn¡¯t embellish the teachings in any way.

    ¡°...Having balls does not make you a man! It is the iparably indomitable spirit which does...¡± Jun Mo Xie muttered these lines for a while. Initially, he wanted tough. But then he realized that these words were turning more and more to his liking.

    ¡°The great-great grandfather taught well!¡± Jun Mo Xie cheered loudly and became somewhat excited. He then said, ¡°It seems that this ancestor wasn¡¯t evencking at the death¡¯s door! He was still a ¡®real man¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Correct! Innumerable people have p*nises under their crot*hes on this earth, but ¡®real¡¯ men are very few! ¡®Man¡¯? What is a ¡®man¡¯?¡± Jun Wu Yi looked at his nephew with a hawk like expression.

    ¡°A ¡®man¡¯ is someone who stands tall! He has a will of iron and a loyal heart! He is a man of character with an iparably indomitable spirit!¡± Jun Mo Xieughed loud as he spoke this in a carefree manner. The sentence he had spoken had actually broadened his mind. It relieved him of any worry.

    ¡°Correct! If a man is a coward, is overcautious and is too fond of life... and if he fears death... he cannot be considered a ¡®real¡¯ man ¡ª not even if he takes a hundred wives and fathers eight hundred children!¡± Jun Wu Yiughed heartily, ¡°A will of iron, and a loyal heart; a man of character with an iparably indomitable spirit! Well-said!¡±

    ¡°I merely admire thest eight words of this ancestor¡¯s teachings!¡± Jun Mo Xieughed in a carefree manner, ¡°This line is very much to my liking. It feels like a ¡®God¡¯ has penned it to my liking! I can use these eight words in my conduct, and be worthy of my ancestor¡¯s name!¡±

    Jun Wu Yi smiled, ¡°Correct! His words may seem vulgar and uncultured, but they have a magnanimous and open-minded message inside. His words are truly great!¡±

    ¡°To continue in one¡¯s own way and do what the heart desires ¡ª it is truly a great way to live!¡± Jun Mo Xie felt very happy inside. [These teachings seem like they were custom made for me!]

    ¡°You prefer to interpret those words in that manner, but I do it differently. Perhaps this is the major difference between our natures. And that is probably why we conduct ourselves very differently in public!¡±

    Jun Wu Yi smiled slowly, ¡°An iparably indomitable spirit! Iprehend those four words thus ¡ª it is important to live in an upright manner; regardless of the anything. We first need to harbor a clear conscience, and only then can we have an indomitable spirit!¡±

    ¡°Death isn¡¯t worth fearing; simply wishing for wealth and prosperity isn¡¯t enough! Wealth must be attained in a wise and just manner while maintaining a clear conscience!¡± Jun Wu Yi dered in a decisive and resolute manner. ¡°Your great-great grandfather¡¯s wishes were in this order: first ¡ª do good and be a good man; then ¡ª have a clear conscience. These two pre-requisites must be adhered to. Only then will a man be able to speak in a bold manner with justice on his side in every situation!¡±

    Jun Wu Yi smiled in a profound manner after he finished describing the teachings, ¡°Did you understand our ancestor¡¯s teachings clearly, Mo Xie? Do you understand the reason behind my decision to help them?¡±

    ¡°Yes Third Uncle, I understand.¡± Jun Mo Xie replied respectfully, ¡°First, you choose the correct path. Then you utilized your capabilities to do what your heart desires!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Jun Wu Yi felt very pleased. However, he hadn¡¯t listened properly. His understanding and Jun Mo Xie¡¯s understanding weren¡¯t the same; in fact, they werepletely different.

    Jun Mo Xie had said ¡ª Find a correct path, and then live ording to one¡¯s own wishes. Whereas, Jun Wu Yi had referred to the ¡®correct way of living¡¯, and having a clear conscience... These two things were entirely different. In fact, these two ideologies shed with each other, and weren¡¯t alluding to the same meaning in any way.

    Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t ceased pouring pure Aura into Ye Gu Han, and was still operating the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s fortune. However, there wasn¡¯t enough Aura in the mortal world to imbue Ye Gu Han with. He was still unconscious even though his breathing had be somewhat stable. But this was the most Jun Mo Xie could do for now. He could at most make Ye Gu Han persist in the world of the living. However, Jun Mo Xie was powerless when it came to reviving Ye Gu Hanpletely... or even making the situation better than it was...

    Then, someone informed that General Dugu had arrived with his bodyguard; Minister Sun had also apanied them. Jun Wu Yi hastily left to make the preparations to wee his visitors. Dugu Wudi and Minister Sun were about to enter the Jun residence when they heard the announcement that dered Princess Ling Meng¡¯s arrival...

    Mr. Wen had taken Princess Ling Meng back to the Imperial Pce. However, she had then created a ruckus, and had demanded that she gets to see Ye Gu Han. Her demands to see her Uncle Ye were so fierce that the Emperor himself had to go and console her. But she became even more defiant when the Emperor tried to calm her down. Moreover, her attitude turned cold and distant towards him...

    This continued for a while, but then the Emperor was forced to meet her demands.

    The Princess made several inquiries regarding Ye Gu Han¡¯s whereabouts after she left the Imperial Pce. She was eventually informed that the Third Master of the Jun Family, Jun Wu Yi, had rescued Ye Gu Han. Princess Ling Meng was overjoyed to hear this news, and immediately made way for the Jun Residence...

    Behind Princess Ling Meng were three ¡®panting¡¯ old men. Their chief was recognized as the foremost medical expert in the city ¡ª Fang Hui Sheng! They were followed by the Imperial Bodyguards who were energetically carrying the three experts¡¯ medical equipment.

    ¡°Uncle Ye...¡± Princess Ling Meng charged into the Jun Family¡¯s residence. In fact, she ran inside as if no one else existed in her eyes. She made her way to Jun Wu Yi and asked, ¡°Third Uncle Jun, what about my Uncle Ye? Where is he?¡±

    She was unaware that she was practically shouting, and her mannerism would be considered as unreasonable by most people.

    Jun Wu Yi forced a smile and shook his head. The Princess nearly fell down. It seemed as if she had stumbled upon a hole in the ground. Then, she asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Is he already...¡±

    ¡°The Princess shouldn¡¯t make such guesses. His condition isn¡¯t good, but Ye Gu Han is still somehow alive. You needn¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve found him a ce in Mo Xie¡¯s courtyard. Uh... I don¡¯t intend to conceal Ye Gu Han¡¯s health from the Princess. He is stable for now, but his condition is not good,¡± Jun Wu Yi told her this in advance since he believed that she would need to be mentally prepared when she saw him.

    The Third Master Jun only acted in this manner since she was the Emperor¡¯s daughter, and it was necessary for her to act gracefully since she was the Princess of an Empire. It wouldn¡¯t suit her to reveal her true emotions of care and nervousness towards Ye Gu Han; and certainly not in such a desperate manner.

    [This fiery little girl is very emotional and righteous.] He had seen the manner in which the three Princes had fought amongst themselves. However, he now saw the contrasting manner in which this Princess treated Ye Gu Han. Jun Wu Yi couldn¡¯t help but think of her to be a good person.

    They reached Ye Gu Han¡¯s bed.

    The three old men carefully examined the injured man. Then, Fang Hui Sheng stood up and helplessly shook his head as he stammered, ¡°Princess, Mr. Ye has received serious injuries on his body in this battle. He has also suffered many internal injuries. And these injuries are in his fatal regions. We could¡¯ve dealt this with some difficulty, but his circumstances have been made worse due to extreme blood loss. The human body can recuperate if half of its blood has been lost. However, it is extremely difficult to heal someone who has lost over one-third of their blood. No medicinal Dan can save him. In fact, he should¡¯ve been dead by now. Mr. Ye Gu Han has only survived this long because his body was imbued with pure Xuan Qi by two very powerful people. But this extremely pure Xuan Qi won¡¯t be able to sustain his body for very long. Things will start to get worse after some time passes. We advise the Princess to make preparations for the funeral ceremony in advance.¡±

    It turned out that their formidable reputation as doctors hadn¡¯t been without reason. They had already deduced Ye Gu Han¡¯s present situation, and the inevitability of his fate. In fact, they had even figured that his body was being supported by Xuan Qi from two very powerful experts. It was a pity that these three distinguished individuals weren¡¯t capable of saving his life.

 Chapter 267: Iâ€™m Sorryâ€¦ Thereâ€™s Nothing I Can Do!

    Chapter 267: I¡¯m Sorry... There¡¯s Nothing I Can Do!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    ¡°What? Are you saying that Uncle Ye¡¯s condition is hopeless? I don¡¯t believe that! Imperial physicians, I beg you... please find a solution!¡± The Princess¡¯s delicate body and pretty face became ghostly white when she heard the diagnosis of the three distinguished experts. She chocked, and it seemed as if her small mouth was filled with blood. Her expression had be iparably dull. However, she wasn¡¯t willing to give up. Therefore, she repeatedly begged the head of the three experts, Fang Hui Sheng, to find a solution.

    ¡°Princess, please allow me report... besides suffering tremendous blood loss, Mr. Ye has also suffered serious physical injuries. The bones in his ribs are broken. His five vital internal-organs have been severely damaged, and he has suffered no less than ten serious internal injuries. This isn¡¯t pleasant to hear... but there isn¡¯t the least bit of a chance to save Ye Gu Han...¡±

    Fang Hui Sheng¡¯s tone was extremely serious as he exined, ¡°Even a supernatural entity would find themselves powerless in front of such a case. We can support him for a little while, and you can get other people¡¯s opinions until you¡¯re satisfied about the... rarity of his case... ¡±

    Princess Ling Meng couldn¡¯t support her body anymore. She trembled for a few moments, and then fell down.

    Fang Hui Sheng sighed and shook his head along with the other two physicians. He didn¡¯t wish to trouble the Princess. So, he put his medical equipment in order, and left.

    ¡°Uncle Ye...¡± Princess Ling Meng muttered absent mindedly. The beauty of her face could bring down a nation... However, itsplexion was the same as the near-dead Ye Gu Han at the moment.

    It seemed from Dugu Wudi¡¯s face that he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He sighed and shook his head. He didn¡¯t wish to disturb the two either. Therefore, he left the courtyard and made his way towards the Jun Family¡¯s main hall.

    Dugu Xiao Yi and Sun Xiao Mei remained in the courtyard to keep Princess Ling Mengpany. They were afraid that another mishap might happen to their sister.

    Sun Xiao Mei couldn¡¯t see the heart-broken Princess. She hesitated for a moment, but was unable to bear it any longer. She then quietly and quickly whispered a line into Princess Ling Meng¡¯s ear, ¡°Jun Mo Xie can save Mr. Ye.¡±

    Sun Xiao Mei wasn¡¯t a beautiful looking woman. However, she was very talented and extremely intelligent. Her wisdom wasparable to that of Li You Ran. She had heard the conversation between Jun Mo Xie and Jun Wu Yi, and had faintly sensed that Jun Mo Xie might be able to save Ye Gu Han. However, she couldn¡¯t understand why Jun Mo Xie wouldn¡¯t undertake that task... Moreover, she had a soft spot for the Princess. Sun Xiao Mei couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart soften when she saw Jun Mo Xie keeping his mouth shut despite the manner in which the princess was grieving. Hence, she decided to inform Princess Ling Meng about Jun Mo Xie¡¯s capability.

    The Princess believed the information that was given her ¡®good¡¯ sister; without doubting a word of it. She didn¡¯t have any faith in Jun Mo Xie. However, she could never doubt Sun Xiao Mei.

    The Princess would regard this as an absurdity under normal circumstances. However, she had no choice at the moment. She would grasp firmly at any straws she could find... just in case it turned out be the one and only way to save Ye Gu Han¡¯s life. Therefore, she would necessarily give this a try... even if the chances of saving him with this method were negligible.

    [I must save Uncle Ye¡¯s life ¡ª at any cost!]

    Everyone had already left. However, Jun Mo Xie had still here. This small courtyard was his residence, and the injured Ye Gu Han seemed to have taken control of his nest. In fact, Ye Gu Han was lying on his bed. How could Jun Mo Xie abandon his ownir? That was the only reason why he had stayed behind...

    Jun Mo Xie was sitting cross legged on the only chair in his room. His eyes were closed. The Young Master Jun was considering things. [I must help Ye Gu Han since I¡¯ve promised Third Uncle that I¡¯ll save him! However, his condition is genuinely difficult to deal with. So, how do I go about the healing process?]

    Ye Gu Han had lost a lot of blood, and that was a huge problem for those three medical experts. However, this wasn¡¯t an issue for the Young Master Jun since his mind had retained the medical knowledge of his previous life. The issue of blood-transfusion wouldn¡¯t be a problem with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s power and skill as long as he could find someone with the required blood type. He could then assist in the blood-transfer with his innate spiritual talent. Therefore, he didn¡¯t consider that angle to be a big problem.

    Jun Mo Xie was confident that he could cure the internal wounds that had been made by the swords as well. He had a treasure trove of medical ingredients, and they had nourishing spiritual properties. This would assist in the healing process. Ye Gu Han¡¯s life wouldn¡¯t be very inconvenient even if he had only one arm remaining post his recovery...paratively.

    However, the man¡¯s ribs were the ¡®genuine¡¯ problem. His condition was very serious in that regard, and it was also a rare urrence. Shockingly, fifteen of his ribs were broken in multiple ces. His chest had sunken inwards due to this. In fact, his ribs were broken in about 35-45 ces...

    [This is a very difficult problem!]

    [This problem doesn¡¯t seem to have any solution!]

    [It wouldn¡¯t have been a problem if it were a simple bone injury. The injury would¡¯ve slowly healed as long as he could¡¯ve borne the pain. However, his life-force is very weak at the moment. And he suffered so many internal and external injuries... Therefore, connecting the bones would result in losing Ye Gu Han. It would rid him of his small chance of survival as well!]

    Ye Gu Han had very little life-force remaining in his body. And most of the Xuan Qi in his body was foreign to it. The Solitary Falcon and Jun Mo Xie had imbued his body with a lot of pure and high-level Xuan Qi. However, even that had reached the peak of its limit. Re-applying this method wouldn¡¯t be able to support him during the operation.

    [However, if I treat the flesh wounds first, and then replenish the Xuan Qi inside of him... he might have enough life left in him to bear the burden of the mending bones for some time... though I reckon that Ye Gu Han¡¯s bones have been deformed for good.]

    Jun Mo Xie frowned; his eyes were still closed. He thought hard on this muddy puzzle, but couldn¡¯t find a single clue to solve it...

    [It is a pity that this world doesn¡¯t have anesthetics! Ye Gu Han¡¯s treatment wouldn¡¯t be so difficult if I had some anesthetics...]

    [Hold on... anesthetics?!]

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly became excited, and firmly pped his thighs. He then opened his eyes in astonishment because his thigh didn¡¯t feel his hand when he had pped it...

    His hand obviously felt the p, but the thigh didn¡¯t feel this p. This was strange...

    He opened his eyes. The Young Master Jun saw Princess Ling Meng covering her face with her hand. A few tear drops had streamed for her eyes. Her pretty face had five crisp and red fingermarks on it, and had started to swell...

    Shockingly, the palm had struck the Princess¡¯s face!

    He hadnded an iparably hard p on her face...

    ¡°What are you doing? Why are you crouching like that?! Did you walk over here like a ghost? Couldn¡¯t you have made some noise? I didn¡¯t know... do you like to scare other people to death?¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s head burst with an ache. He had been thinking hard and had set his mind on solving that problem. He was so engrossed in his thoughts that he didn¡¯t notice when the Princess came over.

    ...he had identally pped a beautiful face instead of his thighs. And that too the beautiful face of a princess!

    His luck with women was... truly hopeless...

    The Princess was clearly in pain and her small face had started to smolder. But contrary to the Young Master Jun¡¯s expectations ¡ª she didn¡¯t seem the least bit angry. In fact, her eyes seemed to be begging him. She then opened her mouth to ask, ¡°This... I plead Young Master Jun... you save my Uncle Ye, ok?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was shocked by the look on her face. Then, he understood what was happening, and became very angry. His expression became that of an acute lightning. Like point of a spear, his gaze quickly turned towards Dugu Xiao Yi and Sun Xio Mei. And his knife-like stare left them with a desire to curl-up and shiver...

    This little girl had quite some tolerance. However, the heart of the Sun Family¡¯s eldest daughter quivered since she this ident had been caused by her. She hadn¡¯t crossed paths with Jun Mo Xie very often. But it was very clear from the Jun debauchee¡¯s behavior that... [He would retaliate for today¡¯s matter, right?] She hoped that his reprisals wouldn¡¯t be too harsh since she was Fatty¡¯s fianc¨¦e...

    ¡°Save him? How can I save him? The Empire¡¯s top-three medical experts couldn¡¯t do anything. So what can a debauchee like me do? Your Majesty, you have sought the wrong man! This joke of yours is not funny; it¡¯s really not funny!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s nostrils red as he snorted. His mind had beenpletely engrossed with how to save Ye Gu Han¡¯s life. However, he had given-up on that idea now.

    This had nothing to do with the Princess. [If I wanted to save someone... I would save them even if countless people tried to stop me! However, Princess Ling Meng had no idea about my skills. Yet she has juste to ask me this favor. It must¡¯ve been either Dugu Xiao Yi or Sun Xiao Mei who told her. Though I don¡¯t think the Little Girl would¡¯ve divulged that information. So that leaves Sun Xiao Mei, the Sun Family¡¯s eldest daughter.]

    Jun Mo Xie felt somewhat betrayed by this.

    This feeling transformed his ¡®good¡¯ mood into an ¡®angry¡¯ one... that too in just a split second.

    A betrayal in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes was a betrayal indeed.

    There was one thing that Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t ept ¡ª people threatening him.

    An Jun Mo Xie had always detested people who had a tendency for betrayal.

    Princess Ling Meng couldn¡¯t help but feel despair after listening to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s cold and detached answer. She suddenly gnashed her teeth, and her eyes revealed a determined expression. She slowly stood up until she was standing straight in front of the Young Master Jun. Then, she suddenly went down on her knees.

    She knelt firmly on her knees.

    ¡°I beg you! I beg you; please save my Uncle Ye! I beg you, I beg you, I beg you...¡± Princess Ling Meng prostrated herself. The expression on her face was reckless and crazy, but it disyed inexhaustible distress. ¡°My Uncle Ye has suffered countless grievances because of my willfulness... he has suffered so much harm because I¡¯m not sensible... there is nothing I can do to repay him. But he lies dying now... and I am willing to sacrifice everything for his life!¡±

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, I... I bow before you!¡± Princess Ling Meng dropped heavily to the ground. There was a loud ¡°Boom!¡± which resonated. This was proof that she had exerted all of her energy to kowtow in front of him. This was not at all a frivolous endeavor.

    Dugu Xiao Yi and Sun Xiao Mei were emotionally moved.

    What noble behavior from a country¡¯s Princess! She had knelt resolutely in front of a vassal, and was begging him... just to save the life of her bodyguard!

    The Imperial Family has been fighting for power since ancient times. There¡¯ve surely been many people in that family who were emotional and just. However, Princess Ling Meng¡¯s actions were unprecedented.

    The Royalty must behave within the scope of the Royal Dignity. But Princess Ling Meng had ignored all of it. The Princess had kneeled in front of Jun Mo Xie like she was kneeling in front of a highly respected senior.

    Anybody could make out the Princess¡¯s determination by the manner in which had knelt.

    No matter what the cost... or the chances of sess. No matter how nonsensical the hope is... she wouldn¡¯t hesitate.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s outer appearance was as calm as the surface of still-water. But he was badly shaken on the inside. He had never expected Princess Ling Meng to take such a step for Ye Gu Han.

    Dugu Xiao Yi took a huge stride forward as she tearfully said, ¡°Bastard, why do you hesitate? The Princess is kneeling in front of you and begging; what more do you want? Hurry up and do something if you can help! Is us-two kneeling in front of you not enough?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expression was cold as he extended his hand and pushed Dugu Xiao Yi aside. He then looked at Princess Ling Meng in an indifferent manner. Then, he spoke without showing any trace of emotion, ¡°I¡¯m sorry... there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±

    Sun Xiao Mei¡¯s entire body trembled. She had quickly figured everything out. She realized that she had made an unforgivable mistake by informing the Princess about Jun Mo Xie¡¯s abilities...

 Chapter 268: Blood Oath

    Chapter 268: Blood Oath

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Forget about other matters ¡ª she hadn¡¯t even taken Jun Mo Xie¡¯s temperament into consideration. [He is very different from other people. This man never brings himself out in the open for anyone. No is an exception to that rule!]

    [He always does things his own way!] She had only intended to help Princess Ling Meng and give her hope. However, that had angered Jun Mo Xie. This had shattered any hope of saving Ye Gu Han¡¯s life.

    The Princess and Ye Gu Han¡¯s political position was very sensitive. Moreover, the Jun Family circumstances weren¡¯t very good either. This was driving Jun Mo Xie to forego the task of saving the man¡¯s life.

    ¡°Why? What else do you want me to do? What in the world do you want from me? You just say it! I give you my word; I¡¯ll give you anything you ask!¡± Princess Ling Meng was still kneeling on the ground in despair. She had a vacant expression on her face. However, she still clung to herst hope as she asked Jun Mo Xie.

    ¡°Nothing you offer will make any difference; I don¡¯t trust you,¡± Jun Mo Xie raised his head and looked up at the sky. He let out a deep sigh. He then spoke in a resolute manner, ¡°Princess, I really wish to save him but you must be aware of our Jun Family¡¯s situation. ...to say that it is precarious... would be an understatement. And if I could cure conditions that even the three foremost doctors of the city weren¡¯t able to. What would it mean... ¡±

    Jun Mo Xie took a deep breath, ¡°Right now... people can only suspect... and be suspicious of me. However, it will be a reality if I manage to save Ye Gu Han¡¯s life! Princess, Ye Gu Han is one of the most ¡®Taboo Names¡¯ to his Majesty the Emperor. Reviving him would tantamount to offending the Emperor! This single matter concerns the lives of thousands of Jun Family members... and tens-of-thousands of our Faction¡¯s followers. In such circumstances... ah... Princess... don¡¯t you think that sacrificing Ye Gu Han¡¯s life is a good idea? Would the Princess do it differently if she were in my ce?

    ¡°How can you expect me to trust you?! The Tian Family has never been loyal to anyone. Doesn¡¯t the Princess know that?¡± Jun Mo Xie said heavily.

    ¡°I can pledge to guard your secret... you... you just asked how you can believe me... how can I...? ...¡± Princess Ling Meng hung her head dispiritedly. She knew that no pledge she would make would be binding-enough. She didn¡¯t know how to exin that her promises would be different from her Family¡¯s. So, she kept quiet for a while.

    Dugu Xiao Yi bit her lip. It seemed that she wanted to say something. However, she eventually decided to remain silent.

    Sun Xiao Mei sighed inside her heart. The Young Master Jun¡¯s words were reasonable. She knew that she would¡¯ve ignored any pleas for assistance in this situation as well. She had realized just how childish and unwise her actions had been .

    [The current Emperor is very wise. But one his few undeniable faults is that he¡¯s too suspicious...]

    Sun Xiao Mei was lost in her thoughts. Then, she saw the princess suddenly rise to her feet. Her delicate body changed directions, and then she knelt down again. Princess Ling Meng then bit her lips very hard, and a wisp of blood started to flow down from the corner of her mouth. The blood streamed down her face and started to drip on the ground.

    She hesitated for a moment. Then, she eventually ced her left hand upon her chest. She then spoke in a soft yet resolute tone, ¡°The heavens above and the earth below ¡ª the Gods of this world and the sessive generations of my ancestors ¡ª listen to my oath! I, Ling Meng, hear-by swear...¡±

    She paused for a moment, and her face suddenly twisted. She then continued, ¡°...If Jun Mo Xie is able to save my Uncle Ye¡¯s life... then I Ling Meng vow that I¡¯ll return to the Pce and spare no efforts to demand from my father... that I be married to Jun Mo Xie. Weather a wife or a concubine... I¡¯llply to his wishes; I¡¯ll neverin. I¡¯ll spend this life being the most loyal woman to Jun Mo Xie. I will keep my mouth sealed regarding all his secrets, and I will not divulge a single thing to anyone else. If it seems that I have reneged on this oath... may my whole family die! And may my ancestors never find any peace! Ling Meng herself shall be punished by being hacked into pieces. Then being thunderstruck five times... none of my descendants shall be allowed to continue in this world! I take this blood oath before the heaven and earth and the Gods of this world!¡±

    The Princess turned her hand after she finished speaking. She held a delicate throwing knife in it. The knife shed like lightning as she moved it towards her arm, and shed it. She didn¡¯t even flinch as she did this... The blood gushed out like a fountain. The Princess then drew a circle in front of her with her own blood. Then, she knelt and tapped her head right at the center of that bloody circle. Her luxuriant and water-like hair scattered onto the ground. She didn¡¯t raise her head for a long time...

    With heaven and earth as witness, and in the name of the Gods and ancestors... her soul, and her blood, had gone into this oath!

    This was the most sacred and also the most malicious oath in the Xuan Xuan Continent. No one would ever dare to abandon this oath. And, Princess Ling Meng had already knocked her head in the very center of the bloody circle.

    The oath had been sealed.

    It was inmutable in that life.

    Dugu Xiao Yi cried out in rm. She red as her small hand covered her mouth, while her eyes quickly filled with tears.

    Princess Ling Meng got up. Her face was covered with tears but she didn¡¯t weep. She then faced Jun Mo Xie and then spoke, ¡°Maybe I¡¯ve convinced you now... Jun Mo Xie?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was stunned-speechless.

    The Young Master Jun had never thought that the Princess would take such an oath ¡ª not even in his dreams.

    [What are you saying?]

    Jun Mo Xie had previously decided to save Ye Gu Han. However, he wasn¡¯t able to start the procedure due to some difficult problems. Then, the sudden arrival of Princess Ling Meng coupled with her special identity had escted the situation further.

    Otherwise, he would¡¯ve saved Ye Gu Han in secret, and fronted the non-existent ¡®mysterious expert¡¯. A few people may have doubted it, but it wouldn¡¯t have been a huge hindrance. However, he had never taken into ount that the Princess would immediately make her way to his residence after being returned to the Imperial Pce by that man. Moreover, she had brought three Imperial Physicians with her. And those three were the top medical experts in Tian Xiang City.

    This mix of so many people had killed Jun Mo Xie¡¯s n. He wouldn¡¯t be able to save the man even if he capable of doing it since the Emperor may find out about his talents if the Princess were to leak any of his secrets to His Majesty¡¯s ears. The Young Master Jun¡¯s skills could¡¯ve easily brought upon his doom...

    First his Grandfather had taken undue advantage of the Jun Family¡¯s influence tomit a purge. Then, his Uncle¡¯s injuries had mysteriously healed. This was then followed the mysterious emergence of the Aristocratic Hall. Any logical interpretation of these facts would point in the Jun Family¡¯s direction, and heads would start to roll...

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie had resolutely refused to treat Ye Gu Han.

    However, Princess Ling Meng had made that Blood Oath to gain Jun Mo Xie¡¯s trust...

    She had made this Oath to mediate the circumstances between herself and Jun Mo Xie...

    The Princess¡¯s body trembled. There was a fierce expression on her face as she looked at Jun Mo Xie.

    She was aware that Jun Mo Xie had endlessly nagged his grandfather to take an offer for his marriage to the Imperial Princess a few years ago. However, she had then rejected him and her father had also lost interest in the Jun Family. The whole matter had fizzled out sometimeter.

    Princess Ling Meng¡¯s judgement had been clouded by the present circumstances. She hadn¡¯t paid careful attention to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words. She had heard him speak ¡°I don¡¯t trust you,¡± and had interpreted it to be a demand for her loyalty by marriage. [This has obscurely revealed this debauchee¡¯s real aim! However, I fear that he won¡¯t save my Uncle Ye¡¯s life if I don¡¯t agree to his condition...]

    [Am I only to look on helplessly as Uncle Ye leaves the mortal realm?]

    Princess Ling Meng had reached an impossible conclusion after she had searched her soul.

    Therefore, she had decided to make this Blood Oath after some hesitation.

    [I will sacrifice the rest of my life as long as Uncle Ye survives. It¡¯s not much of a sacrifice; is it? Anyway, who is to say that my father won¡¯t just use my marriage as a means to rope-in a minister in the future? There¡¯s no guarantee that I¡¯ll ever be allowed to marry by my own choice. In fact, he may just send me to Jun Mo Xie since he¡¯s quite influential...]

    [Uncle Ye could do that much to save my life. Can¡¯t I even do this much for him?]

    Therefore, Princess Ling Meng had eventually made this resolute decision.

    The throwing knife covered with her own blood was still in her hand.

    However, the Princess¡¯s mind was ice-cold.

    [What else do you want now? Tell me what you want...]

    However, she was merely in a trance...

    Princess Ling Meng looked at Jun Mo Xie. And Jun Mo Xie looked at the Princess. Their thoughts were a mess. Sun Xiao Mei could understand their thoughts. And her eyes were wide-open in shock...

    Suddenly, Dugu Xiao Yi let-out a loud sob in the midst of this silence... Then, she started to weep... She waspletely heartbroken.

    [Boo hoo... brother Mo Xie... I liked him first... and yet you suddenly took that oath without speaking to me first! You stole him! No Way! Sister didn¡¯t even discuss this with me! You¡¯re a cheat!]

    Dugu Xiao Yi felt wronged; she felt very sad. And when she looked at those two silently starting at each other... she thought they were looking at each other ¡°lovingly¡±. Hence, she couldn¡¯t help but cry.

    Dugu Xiao Yi was dazzled in reality. She was just imagining things like Princess Ling Meng. There was nothing more to it. What she felt as ¡°loving¡± gaze between two people... was actually Jun Mo Xie feeling stunned and panicky. There was a hint of embarrassment in his bodynguage, and he was having a tough time in restraining his anger. And the Princess was tragic over the ¡°Sacrifice¡± she had just made.

    This gaze they shared, and that of two lovers, are twopletely different things.

    ¡°Fine! I promise you! I will save him!¡± Jun Mo Xie took a deep breath, ¡°However, I don¡¯t ept your oath! You and I aren¡¯t a fit match! Therefore, even speaking of marriage between us is absurd!¡±

    ¡°Ye Gu Han will have to stay here for a long time. I can only restore his health very slowly. And I can¡¯t guarantee the extent of his recovery. You... understand what I mean?¡±

    [I can save him or I can kill him.]

    [You took that lousy oath. Even if you had to take an oath... it should¡¯ve been about ¡®not opening your mouth¡¯. I could¡¯ve stuck to my original idea by fronting the story about the mysterious master saving Ye Gu Han¡¯s life, and you would¡¯ve been the perfect tool to make the world believe it. Just that much would¡¯ve been enough! But you had to go and add that part about ¡®marrying me... or be my concubine, and then abiding by my desires¡¯! What a shitty oath!]

    [Bah! Even if you wish to marry me... I don¡¯t wish to marry you! I have no intention to do so! You aren¡¯t that beautiful. Can you evenpare to that little girl?! And can you evenpare to that little girl from the Silver Blizzard City? ...No matter what sort of a woman she is... she has the upper hand in this regard. Your beauty is worth a ¡®fart¡¯ to me!]

    However, Jun Mo Xie had been stunned by the severity of the Oath the Princess had taken. He was shocked by the sacrifice she was willing to make for Ye Gu Han. In fact, he was certain that he would¡¯ve never taken such a tough decision if he were to be in her shoes!

    ¡°Once a blood oath is taken... it cannot be changed even if you don¡¯t ept it! This is a well-known fact!¡± Princess Ling Meng¡¯s heart was filled with joy when she heard that he had agreed to save Ye Gu Han. But she continued calmly, ¡°I just hope that the truth of this matter is never known to my Uncle Ye.¡±

    ¡°I can only guarantee my utmost effort in this matter.¡± Jun Mo Xie sighed with numbness. [What is this? Why does it feel like I¡¯ve forced an honest girl into selling her body...?]

 Chapter 269: Is Itâ€¦ Is It Him?!

    Chapter 269: Is It... Is It Him?!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    ¡°Ye Gu Han¡¯s injury is very serious. I¡¯ll try my best, but I¡¯m not sure if I can fully cure him. Also, his right hand is broken beyond repair. Therefore, he will find it difficult to hold his sword with it... even if his health is otherwise restored. His body would take 70-80 days for a recovery. Therefore, you should make some false announcements to avoid future trouble for him. You will have to announce to the world that Ye Gu Han has died due to his injuries. And... it¡¯s better that you go through me when you wish to meet him in the future. And I¡¯ll make the required adjustments. You don¡¯t have a problem with that, right?¡±

    Princess Ling Meng bit her lip and nodded. She knew perfectly well what Jun Mo Xie meant when he said ¡°avoid future troubles¡±. These two had developed a tacit understanding by now. They didn¡¯t need to exin their words anymore.

    Princess Ling Meng sighed when saw Dugu Xiao Yi weeping. She then walked over to the little girl, fished out a handkerchief from her clothes, and softly wiped Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s tears.

    ¡°Silly little sister. I won¡¯tpete with you. Is it possible... that we sisters... would have such a cruel fate? You... just for this guy... is he worth it?¡± She was going to say ¡°debauchee¡±, but then she recalled her oath and didn¡¯t say it.

    The sound of Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s crying abated somewhat. She then opened her tear-filled eyes, ¡°Really? But you... just a moment ago...¡±

    ¡°That is true. However, I did it because I had no other choice...¡± Princess Ling Meng smiled gently. The Princess was almost the same age as the little girl. However, she seemed so much more mature all of a sudden, ¡°I will ask my father to get me married to Jun Mo Xie so I canplete my oath. But only after you do the good deed of marrying him first... I promise that this is only to adhere to my oath and nothing more. Is it still uneptable?¡±

    Dugu Xiao Yi blushed. Her tears had turned into a smile. She ¡®hummed¡¯ for a moment and then said, ¡°You are elder to me, so you first...¡± Though she had spoken these words, but anyone could tell that she felt insecure.

    Jun Mo Xie had walked past them. He was now sitting beside Ye Gu Han. He almost fell headlong when he heard these words.

    [There¡¯s no sign of sess yet. So, why are these two women talking like that?]

    [I still don¡¯t have any intention to look for a wife... Yet these two women are in a rush to marry me?]

    [I have no ns in this regard yet!]

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expression became indifferent as he started to pour pure aura into Ye Gu Han. He then spoke coldly, ¡°Miss Sun!¡±

    Sun Xiao Mei apologized in a low voice, ¡°You needn¡¯t say anything. I know what you¡¯re about to say. I won¡¯t do it again. I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    ¡°You are Fatty¡¯s fianc¨¦e and also this little girl¡¯s sister. So I¡¯m dropping it for now. But if you ever do it again ¡ª I will kill you. What I loathe the most is... betrayal!¡± Jun Mo Xie raised his eyelids. A strong murderous intention shed in his eyes. He then exuded a strong murderous aura, and the three women became cold all over.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words reeked of murderous intentions. No one would ever suspect the seriousness of his threat. They wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke him since they knew that he would carry out his threat.

    Sun Xio Mei was silent. She knew that Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t joking. [Jun Mo Xie and Jun Wu Yi were talking without restraint. In fact, he didn¡¯t refrain from speaking his mind in front of Dugu Xiao Yi either. This shows that he considers them to his people. He believes that they wouldn¡¯t betray him. If they had divulged his secret to Princess Ling Meng... he would have considered it to be a mistake... but never a betrayal...]

    [This fact won¡¯t change regardless of circumstances or reasoning!]

    [Have I always turned a blind eye towards Jun Mo Xie¡¯s true behavior? This youngster¡¯s nature is of the type... ¡¯obey me; you will die if you don¡¯t.¡¯ It is a tyrant¡¯s disposition.] Suddenly, Sun Xiao Mei started to tremble. She had been very frightened by the words he had spoken to her.

    [Are you that kind of a man, Jun Mo Xie?]

    Princess Ling Meng was shocked. She looked at Jun Mo Xie with her eyes wide-open. [Since when did Jun Mo Xie have such an imposing personality? Has he... has he changed?]

    [Is that the reason why Dugu Xiao Yi fell madly in love with him?]

    Princess Ling Meng wasn¡¯t sure. She slowly walked over to Ye Gu Han. She leaned to look at Ye Gu Han¡¯s thin and deathly-pale face. The Princess grieved in her heart at that sight, but hid her tears.

    ¡°Xiao Yi!¡± Jun Mo Xie closed his eyes as he exerted his entire strength to transfer the aura.

    ¡°What?¡± Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s mood was quite cheerful now. Her mood had a tendency to change very quickly. She had already dried her tears, and was feeling embarrassed about her earlier tantrum. She jumped up when she heard Jun Mo Xie call her name.

    ¡°Go to Third Uncle and ask him to send someone to the Aristocratic Hall. Ask him to have these medical ingredients brought back.¡± Jun Mo Xie listed the names of the herbs without any hesitation. ¡°The earlier I have them ¡ª the more useful they will be.¡±

    Dugu Xiao Yi nodded and then disappeared like a wisp of smoke.

    Princess Ling Meng moved closer to Jun Mo Xie. She had never been this close to him before. She observed him as he sat there with his eyes closed and transferred the aura into Ye Gu Han. His face didn¡¯t look cold or greedy. But it seemed as if he despised all creation under the heavens. She couldn¡¯t help but feel moved inside.

    Then, she felt a faint yet familiar sensation in her heart.

    [It¡¯s a very familiar feeling and... a very safe one. This iparable warmth andfort... where have I felt like this before?]

    [Why do I feel this warmth?] Princess Ling Meng frowned as she pondered hard...

    Suddenly, a light shed in her mind, [this feeling... why is it so familiar...?]

    Princess Ling Meng couldn¡¯t help but inch closer to Jun Mo Xie. And the closer she got to him... the stronger that feeling became. This slowly reminded her of something. Though, she couldn¡¯t make out what it was.

    She sat aside, but didn¡¯t utter a single word as she thought hard.

    Sun Xiao Mei was sitting beside her with a ¡®somewhat¡¯ vexed expression on her face.

    ¡°Sister Xiao Mei... why are you at the Jun Family¡¯s residence?¡± Princess Ling Meng was sitting idly. Hence, she suddenly recalled this matter and could not help but ask. The Princess¡¯s mind was still haunting her decision of making that Blood Oath...

    ¡°Little White led Jun Mo Xie and Jun Wu Yi to us after you were captured ...¡± Sun Xiao Mei said inly, ¡°The Third Master of the Jun Family brought Uncle Ye here. And Jun Mo Xie set-out to search for you...¡±

    ¡°What? Jun Mo Xie went alone to look for me?¡± Princess Ling Meng forgot her manners and asked in a loud voice. She jumped onto her legs as a shock spread across her face.

    She had been trying hard to solve that puzzle. However, it suddenly seemed as if the dark clouds in her mind had been split by a ray of sunshine; everything suddenly seemed very bright.

    The mysterious master had carried her as they had escaped from the cave. In fact, that mysterious expert with the throwing knives had always protected her. And what she felt in that man¡¯s arms was just like what she... had just felt near Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body...

    [Is it possible that...?]

    [But how¡¯s this possible?] Princess Ling Meng shook her head vigorously to rid herself of that ridiculous thought. However, those two figures gradually began to be one in her mind...

    She recalled that Jun Mo Xie had been nearby at the time of the previous attempt on her life. He had then suddenly disappeared.

    [Could he be ¡®him¡¯?]

    Princess Ling Meng¡¯s heart began to beat wildly. She looked at Jun Mo Xie in amazement. Her heart suddenly felt an unprecedented feeling. [He is quite handsome...] Her face suddenly turned red.

    Dugu Xiao Yi came back ¡®skipping¡¯ after she had finished her task. The little girl¡¯s heart had recovered, and she was in high spirits. [He called me ¡®Xiao Yi¡¯ this time. It was so nice to hear. I hope he calls me that many times again in the future. Hee Hee...]

    ¡°Little sister Xiao Yi,¡± Princess Ling Meng tried hard to restrain her emotions. The tone of her voice was very in as she asked, ¡°I heard that Young Master Jun had crafted a jewel-studded knife for you; is that right? I remember it had a pleasant name thest time you showed it to me, ¡®the first pocket-knife of Tian Xiang?!¡± Could you show it to me again?¡±

    ¡°You treated it with disdain thest time I tried to show it to you. But now you wish to take another look at it. Okay then... I¡¯ll show it to you,¡± Dugu Xiao Yi mumbled. She then delved into her sleeve and drew out a slender knife.

    Jun Mo Xie nearly fainted after he identally saw this spectacle.

    ¡°Dugu Xiao Yi! I gave you that knife so you could cut people apart... it¡¯s not to be used as an arm band! What a waste!¡± Jun Mo Xie howled angrily. And he was very serious.

    This little girl had tied the knife to her arm. This meant that it would take her sometime to draw it out if need be. [What¡¯s the difference between it and an arm-band? The battle will be over by the time she draws the knife to confront an enemy! So what¡¯s the use of it?]

    Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s face turned red. She whined for a while out of embarrassment. Then, she replied, ¡°This... you gave me... as a token of faith... I¡¯ll use it if need be... why are you getting mad at me...?¡±

    She lowered her pretty face as she spoke. The little girl rubbed the lower hem of her gown out of embarrassment as she whined like a mosquito. She then asked, ¡°My... Jade Pendant... you still wear it?¡±

    Princess Ling Meng¡¯s blood oath hadn¡¯te from her heart. Yet, the Princess was still her biggest threat in Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s eyes. Therefore, she added the two words ¡®token and faith¡¯ in spite of the embarrassment when Jun Mo Xie asked her about the knife. The idea was to send the message that ¡ª ¡°Whether you like it or not... I¡¯m ahead of you! We¡¯ve already exchanged tokens of faith!¡±

    [Humph! We may be good sisters, but I won¡¯t hold back! I, Dugu Xiao Yi, will fight for my love till the end! Humph! And I too shall take a blood oath if you provoke me! You may not have done it voluntarily, but I will; then we¡¯ll see who is afraid of whom?!]

    [The jade pendant? Token of faith?] Jun Mo Xie stared nkly. He didn¡¯t know where this wasing from. As for that piece of jade he had received from her... [I had kept it somewhere... though I don¡¯t remember where I kept it... ]

    Princess Ling Meng didn¡¯t pay attention to Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s words. Instead, her hands trembled slightly. Her eyes shone with pleasant surprise as she looked at the de. She then saw that strange light reflecting-off of the gem on the handle. It captivated her. The weapon was definitive. The handle of this knife, and the throwing knives, were clearly made by the hands of the same man.

    Whether it was the forging process, the craftsmanship, the decorative design, or even the casting method of the de ¡ª it was all ingenious and original; along with the acute tip of the knife. This indicated towards one clear and undeniable fact!

    The de was easy to hold. It was delicate, small and exquisite. It was suited for shing as well as stabbing. Moreover, it wouldn¡¯t injure the hand of the wielder. The point of the knife, its edge, its spine, its hilt... each and every part of the de... including its curved arch had been thoroughly tempered and exquisitely evened. Moreover, the handle and the de had been made without a cast... it was obvious that someone had spent a lot of time and effort into forging that knife.

    In addition, the handle was ¡®somewhat¡¯ short. It was obvious that this knife¡¯s handle had been specifically intended for a woman¡¯s hand. In fact, it was probably intended as such from the time of the collection of raw materials.

    The handled glittered. Its curving lines flickered like the stars in the night sky. It seemed as if the milky-way itself had fallen from the sky. The entire de flowed like a river of light.

    The Princess suddenly felt very jealous as she looked at the de, [he is nice to her... very nice...]

 Chapter 270: Reprimanded

    Chapter 270: Reprimanded

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    !

    ¡°It¡¯s a good de!¡± Princess Ling Meng looked at it with envy. She seemed reluctant to parted with it. She had recognized her ¡°mystery man¡± in her mind by then. However, she wasn¡¯t ready to divulge this matter to anyone.

    She felt that... [Jun Mo Xie ys the debauchee, and unts his immoral behavior everywhere. Isn¡¯t that a means to conceal his real self?]

    [He can perform amazing deeds; deeds that require bravery, chivalry and courage. His easth-shaking medical knowledge could create uproar in the entire capital! He should¡¯ve been standing at the summit of this world. He could¡¯ve enjoyed everyone¡¯s admiration ¡ª the entire younger generation¡¯s devotion. However, he has chosen dirt upon himself for his family¡¯s sake...]

    [So, what he said before is true? His heart actually didn¡¯ty in wait for me!]

    [He and I, aren¡¯t suited to be a match. However, he in no way unworthy of me ¡ª it is I who is undeserving of him!]

    [His life must¡¯ve been full of bitter hardships!]

    [Someone capable of such great feats should be a proud and noble youngster. Yet, he has no choice but to suffer everyone¡¯s condescending stares and taunts. But he continues to disy an extremely nasty personality in public! He can¡¯t show-case his achievements... this must be a great torment for him!]

    [This requires a very far-sighted vision. How broad-minded, calm and talented does one have to be to face this...?!]

    [Who doesn¡¯t want to be desired? Who doesn¡¯t wish to be worshipped by hoards of people? Who doesn¡¯t wish to stand at the top? However, Jun Mo Xie had no choice but to suffer the world¡¯s humiliation due to his family¡¯s circumstances...]

    Princess Ling Meng suddenly felt her heart grieve.

    [He¡¯s about the same age as me... but he has experienced a-great-many things than I have... moreover, he never wants his name to be credited for the good deeds he does. He never asks repayment for what he does. In fact, he would rather suffer the scorn of the people he saves...]

    [How can someone like Li You Ran evenpare to such a man?!]

    Suddenly, the image of Jun Mo Xie changed from a scoundrel who wouldn¡¯t shrink away from any crime to a lofty individual bathed in bright rays of light in the Princess¡¯s mind.

    It was simr to a promotion from the ¡®bottom of eighteenthyer¡¯ of hell to the ¡®thirty-third level¡¯ of heaven. And that too in an instant!

    Princess Ling Meng suddenly felt that her blood oath... wasn¡¯t uneptable anymore... in fact, there was a faint... feeling of delight in her heart.

    It was a pity that the Young Master Jun wasn¡¯t aware of these feelings. Otherwise, he would¡¯veughed loudly, ¡°What a mental disorder!¡± He would have sighed, ¡°Heavens and Earth! This Princess¡¯s imagination is so enriched. She harbors fantasies I can¡¯t even dare to fathom!¡±

    The real Jun Mo Xie never pretended to be a debauchee and a hoodlum. He was a genuine wastrel. There was no false imaging about him. As for the new Young Master Jun... he always went about things his own way. He didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s point of view...

    To summarize this change in the image of Jun Mo Xie from a ¡®good for nothing debauchee¡¯ to a ¡®tall and lofty person¡¯ in the pure and innocent head of Princess Ling Meng... Well, it was aplete and beautiful misunderstanding...

    Dugu Xiao Yi saw the ¡®spellbound¡¯ manner in which the Princess had held that knife; it seemed like the Princess liked it too much to let it go. The little girl¡¯s heart tensed at this. She then snorted, [You don¡¯t consider your sister¡¯s feelings. I will never show you this knife again!]

    She seethed with anger and pursed her lips. She then said, ¡°I presume Sister Meng has seen enough? It is just a knife; it¡¯s nothing that rare.¡± She then reached-out and grabbed the knife. Dugu Xiao Yi then proudly narrowed her eyes and smiled, ¡°This knife isn¡¯t very rare... but my Brother Mo Xie said that this knife is unique and unmatched ¡ª whether in quality or style...¡±

    ¡°Unique? Not really; right?¡± Princes Ling Meng didn¡¯t know why she felt so ufortable upon seeing Dugu Xiao Yi this pleased. She couldn¡¯t help herself to speak in a ¡®ridiculing¡¯ manner, ¡°I have several knives that resemble this one. They are just smaller in size...¡±

    ¡°You have several such knives? I don¡¯t believe you. That big viin said that he¡¯d get this jewel-studded knife made for me; especially for me!¡± Dugu Xiao Yi cried out. Her big eyes were opened in circr shapes, ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°How is that ¡®impossible¡¯? Why can¡¯t there be several such knives?¡± Princess Ling Meng smiled mysteriously, ¡°Would you like to spare some time to see them?¡±

    Princess Ling Meng couldn¡¯t help but satisfy her desire to satiate her ego. She was aware that the throwing knives she possessed had been crafted by the Young Master Jun had. However, she had gotten them purely by chance. They hadn¡¯t been given to her as a gift; let alone specially made for her. In fact, she knew that there were probably several like the ones she possessed. And she was aware that she couldn¡¯t tale the knife out right now since Jun Mo Xie was nearby. She knew that he wasn¡¯t interested in seeing his ¡®tokens of faith¡¯. She could incur his displeasure if she showed-off those knives. But that was secondary. How could she afford to lose face in front of her sisters?

    ¡°We surely have time to examine Elder Sister Ling Meng¡¯s treasures!¡± Dugu Xiao Yi smiled as a sharp light shed in her eyes. Princess Ling Meng also had a smile across her face. These sisters were smiling like flowers, but one could feel a strong hostility between them.

    This confrontation had already surpassed the category of ¡®young adolescent women¡¯; it had reached the category of grown-up women. Women couldmit all manner of unscrupulous crimes to defend their position in their love lives. This ¡®sisterly¡¯ feeling could in no way stand in the path of that...

    Sun Xiao Mei had noticed this intense hostility and jealousy between the two women. However, the ¡®very clever¡¯ Sun Xio Mei couldn¡¯t help but gape in astonishment.

    [Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s obsession with Jun Mo Xie is a known fact. So her behavior isn¡¯t strange. However, Ling Meng... her attitude regarding the Young Master Jun has undergone a sudden and tremendous change. This ispletely inexplicable.]

    Princess Ling Meng had taken a blood oath to marry Jun Mo Xie. However, it was done unwillingly because of the prevailing conditions. Princess Ling Meng never had a favorable impression of Jun Mo Xie ording to Sun Xiao Mei¡¯s understanding. In fact, the Princess detested him. [So why have these two ¡®sisters¡¯ be ¡®legendary rivals in love¡¯ so suddenly? Moreover, how¡¯s the sense of hostility so strong despite the strong sisterly bond they share? What¡¯s the matter? ]

    [This is confusing; very confusing...]

    Sun Xiao Mei had always considered herself very capable. She could employ herrge brain to any situation. But it had short circuited in this moment.

    Jun Mo Xie heaved a long breath. He had finally exhausted himself. He had grabbed Ye Gu Han¡¯s hand, and had recklessly poured aura into him for such a long time. He had poured-out a huge amount of it by now. But the injured Ye Gu Han¡¯s condition had stabilized. Ye Gu Han¡¯s Xuan Qi had been expelled from his body, and it had been reced by Jun Mo Xie¡¯s powerful heavenly aura in its entirety.

    Moreover, the broken bones had been carefully enveloped by the Young Master Jun¡¯s aura.

    There would be no further problems as long as no one moved his body or messed with his bones.

    Jun Mo Xie was very exhausted. He opened his eyes to look at the three girls, and then sighed in a dejected manner. He didn¡¯t feel like talking. A single woman was like a thousand ducks in the eyes of Hit-man Jun ¡ª long-winded and confused. But he was facing three of them...

    This was a very terrifying issue! And if there was only one man present among them... the fate of that ¡®man¡¯ would be very, very tragic.

    ¡°How¡¯s he?¡± Princess Ling Meng asked as she moved forward. Her expression had a hint of ttery.

    ¡°How¡¯s he?¡± Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s head barged in-between. The nostrils of her slender nose were red, while her eyebrows pulsated unceasingly. Jun Mo Xie could feel her breath. He could even smell her sweet fragrance.

    ¡°Are you exhausted?¡± Sun Xiao Mei didn¡¯t dare to take the opportunity to join in-on the fun. However, she still put-in a word after she took a seat.

    The three women had together inquired of the tired Jun Mo Xie. He couldn¡¯t shout with his mouth, but his eyes certainly filled in its stead. He thought of a few things to say as he opened his eyes. He tried to keep his expression nk as he looked at the three women; it was cold like an ancient block of ice.

    His cold gaze swept over them, and the three women shivered with nervousness. They felt ashamed for no reason. They felt as if they had done something wrong. Even the little girl was no exception...

    ¡°Women; ah women!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mouth arched downwards. He raised his hands to his temple with effort and started to massage it. His face twitched with irritation, ¡°I didn¡¯t wish to talk nonsense with you, but now I think it is necessary! Otherwise, you¡¯ll burden this Young master to death; sooner orter!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The three women were astounded. They looked at each other for a while. They were at a total loss.

    ¡°Firstly... You! You made a huge mistake!¡± Jun Mo Xie pointed his finger at Princess Ling Meng. There was no trace of politeness in his demeanor, ¡°Take today¡¯s matter as an example. It was unnecessary to sacrifice anything. However, you managed to create this situation from nothing! It¡¯s all your doing! Ye Gu Han shouldn¡¯t have sustained such injuries. He could¡¯ve easily retreated with light injuries! But things have turned out in this manner because of your ignorance! Your Uncle Ye made such a huge sacrifice for you. And now you¡¯ve made a blood oath for his doctor. It is very touching. I feel very bad for Ye Gu Han. His situation is extremely tragic. And it was all for something so worthless! It¡¯s too sad!

    ¡°I got to know about this matter from your sisters. Princess Ling Meng, you¡¯re at the Gold Xuan level. You may seem like a very strong expert to an average person. However, you can¡¯t fight against such powerful assassins. But Ye Gu Han had already blocked the enemies. So couldn¡¯t you have you¡¯re your skills to escape? Moreover, this incident happened within the Imperial Capital. So why didn¡¯t you run to each and every Major Family that resided nearby? Did you attach that much importance to your tears? Those unreal things have done so much harm to Ye Gu Han!

    ¡°The only thing you can do when such an incident urs ¡ª in fact, the only thing which you should do ¡ª is seize the opportunity and escape! The farther you would¡¯ve run, and the faster you would¡¯ve run... the more Ye Gu Han would¡¯ve been able to rx. You shouldn¡¯t have been concerned about Ye Gu Han¡¯s safety. Or, thought that you¡¯re abandoning him. You should¡¯ve only thought of escaping yourself! You should¡¯ve thought of your own safety since Ye Gu Han was fighting for that reason alone! Ye Gu Han would¡¯ve thought about retreating once you were safe. He may not have been able to retreat wholly un-injured. But it wouldn¡¯t have led to something like this! But did you do that? No. You didn¡¯t. You just looked back until Ye Gu Han had been seriously injured to the point of dying. In fact, you hadn¡¯t even run three hundred meters! And you wouldn¡¯t have covered that distance if it weren¡¯t for Xiao Yi and Sun Xiao Mei pulling at you... do you have curd inside your head? What were you thinking?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie reprimanded the Princess; impolitely and ruthlessly. Princess Ling Meng¡¯s eyes had be red, and she was about to cry.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry! I will throw you and your Uncle Ye out if I see another tear fall from your eyes today. I never asked you take that bullshit blood oath! What a stupid thing to do! As if tears are going to be useful to your Uncle Ye...! Your Uncle Ye is dying because of your wretched tears! But will it be useful for me against the enemy? Crying is worth a fart! Can you do anything else besides crying? You try to cry again, and see what happens!¡± Jun Mo Xie roared ferociously.

 Chapter 271: You Three Are Very Stupid!

    Chapter 271: You Three Are Very Stupid!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Princess Ling Meng¡¯s entire body started to trembled. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s devilish expression had frightened her. So much so that she didn¡¯t even dare to cry.

    ¡°In fact, you didn¡¯t try to escape when Ye Gu Han sustained seriously injuries! Indeed, it is very good of you! You are very formidable! Your Highness, you¡¯re very attached to him. You were willing to do so much for your Uncle Ye! This is so moving! I admire you so much!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie gnashed his teeth and nodded ferociously. He then let out an earth shattering roar, ¡°You didn¡¯t even think of the other people with you! You didn¡¯t think about your two good sisters! You got so emotional that you wouldn¡¯t escape no matter what. But did you think they would abandon you and escape? You could¡¯ve caused them great harm; in fact, you could¡¯ve gotten them killed! All three of you would¡¯ve been killed and turned into a pile of rotting flesh if the assants¡¯ intention had been to assassinate you instead of kidnapping you! You¡¯re beauty wouldn¡¯t have been of much use then! Your death wouldn¡¯t have been that much of a tragedy if you were the enemy¡¯s target. However, you managed to involve your two innocent sisters as well! How would you have felt if something had happened to them?¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Princess Ling Meng felt a sense of foreboding deep in her heart. She also felt somewhat ashamed. Hence, she didn¡¯t dare to meet Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes. Moreover, she didn¡¯t even dare to look at her sisters who stood beside her.

    ¡°But what?!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice and expression were very stern, ¡°However, and when Ye Gu Han was lying on the ground... on the verge of death. What was going on in your head then? This is such a piece of muddled logic!

    ¡°Let¡¯s say that Ye Gu Han doesn¡¯t die while defending you... And you are safe; then there would¡¯ve been no problems in that situation. In fact, if Ye Gu Han had died in order to protect you ¡ª it would have been a willing death! But he put his life on the line to cover for your escape ¡ª your escape was to be the price of his life! But not only did you not escape... you remained motionless! You would¡¯ve made his death entirely meaningless! It would¡¯ve been for nothing! He would¡¯ve traded his life to give you a chance to escape. But he would¡¯ve died a discontent death because of you!

    ¡°Stupid woman! But how will you be able to understand? Your head is full of curd! Huh. You¡¯re stupid... and beyond help! You believed that your brain is not that bad? And you even boasted your intelligence. You felt that you¡¯re something that I should not be looking down upon... bah!¡± He felt delight and a sense of aplishment in bullying her. This was only natural since the Princess had previously disregarded and disdained his existence.

    ¡°And you!¡± He pointed at Dugu Xiao Yi, ¡°The knife I gave you ¡ª do you find tying it to your arm very amusing? ...Why don¡¯t you tie it inside the crotch of your trousers?! Don¡¯t you know that the Knifew fits you? And using it with this knife can yield excellent results?! But how¡¯s tying it to your arm of any use? Has your head been kicked by a donkey?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was panting heavily, but he continued to scold, ¡°Why are you reluctant to do it? What else do you n to do with it? It¡¯s a knife! What is it used for? Knives aren¡¯t used as ornaments; nor are they used as decorations. Knives are used to cut people; to chop enemies and to kill! What would you aplish with it by tying it to your arm? I forged it with so much effort. Didn¡¯t you guess that your everyday sweat and smell might corrode this knife since you tie to your arm? Do you know how much mental and physical effort, time, and energy it took me to forge this beautiful knife? What a waste!

    ¡°Stupid! You are incorrigibly stupid as well! If her head is full of curd... yours must be flooded with water! Someone needs to shake that nonsense out of your head!¡± Jun Mo Xie pointed at Dugu Xiao Yi. He almost spluttered on her face. Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s face became pale as she made an effort to evade his spit.

    ¡°Moreover, their objective... wasn¡¯t you! Princess Ling Meng wasn¡¯t willing to escape. But you two didn¡¯t hurry-up the road to look for reinforcements. You just foolishly looked-on until the enemy arrived! The enemies were Sky Xuan experts! Do you understand what a Sky Xuan is? You are like beggars dering their intent to revolt against the King; that¡¯s exactly what you are in front of them! The enemy could¡¯ve torn your weak bodies with their fingertips. They could¡¯ve crushed you two into pieces by pressing their fingers! No! Not even a single piece of your body would remain! You were like an ant trying to shake a tree. The only praise I can give you two is for... insulting those Sky Xuan level enemies with your actions!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the second stupid woman of this gang!¡± Jun Mo Xie drew a long breath as he made his conclusion.

    ¡°And you! You think you¡¯re very smart, right?¡± Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t about to let Sun Xiao Mei off either. ¡°They didn¡¯t understand... but are you stupid too? You couldn¡¯t get it either? Are you aware that you should¡¯ve been escaping... and not enjoying the view of the street? Weren¡¯t you supposed to flee for your life? And that stupid escape route you picked was something only a brainless person would choose. You wouldn¡¯t have found many winding roads ahead. But there were houses on both sides of the road. And there would¡¯ve been many whose front door would¡¯ve been connected to a back door. That would¡¯ve lead you to an alley at the back. That would¡¯ve been safer, right? Yet unexpectedly, you madly rushed onto the main road! Do you think your speed is faster than a Sky Xuan expert¡¯s?!

    ¡°I know that your looks aren¡¯t good. Therefore, you behave in an unconventional manner. You look at problems. You look at people, and you look at matters in an incisive manner! Therefore, you¡¯re very cocky in this respect! But your pride is worth a fart! How is it useful? You never look at yourself. You only scrutinize others; and most of that is bogus as well! Do you have a brain? Xiao Yi isn¡¯t very logical regarding such matters and Princess Ling Meng¡¯s mind was very muddy. You were the only clear headed individual there. So, couldn¡¯t you just knock-out the Princess and then leave with her? I¡¯m sure that you could¡¯ve escaped with ease if you had knocked-out that stupid woman early-on. And even Ye Gu Han could¡¯ve escaped if you would¡¯ve done it. You tell me; am I right or am I wrong?!

    ¡°Don¡¯t ever think you can understand others without understanding yourself first!¡± Jun Mo Xie pounded the table. ¡°And don¡¯t by-any-means think that you¡¯re so clever that you can understand everyone¡¯s intentions! You think that you can understand a man¡¯s psychology and a woman¡¯s weaknesses? Let me tell you! The thoughts of men and women are their own, and no one would ever want someone else to control them. Don¡¯t ever weigh someone else¡¯s personality with your pitiful wisdom! It anyway seems that you¡¯re still verycking! Even a small ¡®random¡¯ can be dangerous enough to kill someone. And what happened to Ye Gu Han is a great example of that!

    ¡°It¡¯s okay to be stupid on your own. However, you should never involve anyone else in it. Especially those close to you!¡± Jun Mo Xie roared.

    Then, Jun Mo Xie stopped raining curses. His spittle was everywhere. Though, his heart was content. He had gone about scolding a Princess and the daughters of big families like he was lecturing his grandson.

    ¡°But... it¡¯s like you just said that... we are Gold Xuan level... far from the Sky Xuan level. Moreover, we had to resolve everything despite that huge and unconquerable difference in our strengths. And we could only depend on ourselves. So how could I do it?¡± Sun Xiao Mei snorted as she pointed at his nose. She had straightened her neck and had shot back; somewhat resentfully. This little girl wasn¡¯t like the Princess and Xiao Yi. She was very proud. Therefore, she argued back.

    ¡°You think strength falls out of the sky?¡± A snorting sound came from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s nose. ¡°Don¡¯t you dress-up and adorn yourself every day instead of training for your tyrannical strength? Do you think you can have an exceptional strength when you treat yourself like a delicate flower vase and remain protected? Do you know the cost of bing a genuine expert; a really strong individual? That is obviously something which you youngdies will not be aware of. One should put all his life and soul into attaining even the most ordinary understanding!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled, ¡°You¡¯re very young, yet you¡¯re already Gold Xuan experts! In fact, you can even be considered extraordinary talents amongst the younger generation. Many people will consider your feat of reaching the Gold Xuan level at such a young age as a remarkable one! And I¡¯ll admit that it¡¯s true. The cultivation of Xuan Qi is against the natural order of things. And to walk this troublesome path means to expend a lot of wealth and energy. And the most important part is to give up on world. You¡¯ll be in conflict with your body every day! However, you¡¯re at the best age throughout a woman¡¯s lifetime! There have always been many talented women in existence! However, only the women who gave-up on their good looks and youthfulness and were sessful in bing unrivalled experts. They are few and far in-between all these years ¡ª from the ancient times to now!

    ¡°I say these things to ensure that you don¡¯t make stupid mistakes like you did today! Your strength is weak. And I¡¯m certain that an incident like today will happen again! But I¡¯m sure that no one wants Ye Gu Han¡¯s sacrifice to be worthless. Do you understand my words?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie hummed for a while. He had lost interest in venting his feelings. Jun Mo Xie walked over to the chair and leaned into it. Then, he closed his eyes. He then said impatiently, ¡°Don¡¯t dispute the truth I say to you. It¡¯s useless! It might do some good if you¡¯re confident that you can use that bullshit logic to convince the enemy. If not... then shut up. This Young Masters has been working hard for too long; he needs to rest.¡±

    The three women were flushed with anger at first. Then, they realized that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words were very reasonable even though they were extremely difficult to hear. They couldn¡¯t help but hang their heads and ponder on his words.

    Dugu Xiao Yi drummed her mouth and turned. She then snorted and gave a supercilious look. She wrinkled her nose and mumbled, ¡°You¡¯re so unreasonable! Humph! Whenever I get irritated... I take that knife out... it feels like I¡¯m looking at you...¡±

    Then suddenly, they heard the sound of heavy footstepsing from outside. At first, it seemed that a monster the size of an elephant was wildly stomping towards their direction. The speed of its progress was scary. It was not scarily fast ¡ª it was scarily slow.

    The three women looked at each other. They gasped. Then, they heard a voice calling from outside, ¡°I say Young Master... you deliberately made me run on my broken leg! Poor me... I must¡¯ve sweated around 5kg on this journey. What was so important that you demanded these medicines so urgently? Moreover, why was it necessary that I bring them over personally? I deserve a special treat for this! Let¡¯s go to the Spirit Fog Lake this afternoon!

    ¡°Tch Tch... just think of those powdered and delicate women, brother! My mouth slobbers at the thought of them! I¡¯ll wish to seek out several of them, and then I¡¯ll try your ¡®If you don¡¯t pay for it, you don¡¯t but it¡¯ trick. Indeed, the Young Master is a true genius. This little brother admires you; he bows in front of you!¡±

    It goes without saying who the new arrival was...

    The color of the faces of the women inside the room changed into that of a boiler¡¯s base. It was dark and scary. The three women¡¯s face showed the same intention in unison ¡ª murder!

    It was a very oppressive intention!

    The Tang Family¡¯s Young Master dragged his huge belly to the door¡¯s threshold as he panted. It was apanied with the sounds ofints and ttery. He then passed gas very loudly. He could barely hold-up his stomach with his hands as he finally stepped in. Suddenly, he was shocked to see the three young women staring fierily at him. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and let his belly go. Then, he looked around the ce in a distracted manner and let-out a blood curdling scream, ¡°AAH! ...¡±

    He let go of the medicines, and spilled them on the ground. Then, he quickly broke into a run and left.

 Chapter 272: The Cold-Blooded Master

    Chapter 272: The Cold-Blooded Master

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    The three women agreed to catch Fatty Tang and then nimbly pounced at him. Tang Yuan¡¯s speed was no match for the three women. Sun Xiao Mei grabbed him by his ear and dragged him back. Fatty Tang continuously begged for mercy as he endured the maltreatment.

    ¡°Alright Fatty Tang. You¡¯re trying to entice the Young Master Jun into going to that forsaken ce with you! I¡¯ll whip that fat grease off your body today. How dare you even mention those girls...¡±

    Sun Xiao Mei took the lead as the three women started raining curses at Fatty Tang. They even stomped on him; right in front of Jun Mo Xie. Each of them had umted a bellyful of anger. The Fatty had then arrived at the crucial moment. He was practically a ready-made punching bag for them to vent-out their rage on. It would¡¯ve been a waste if they didn¡¯t use him for his designated purpose. Especially when they even had a just-and-reasonable cause to exploit...

    Tears and snot ran down his fat face, his fat body, his chubby face and his plump hands; he lost count of how many times he was punched. And his face had turned from white to green, to purple and then ck in an instant. He let out an earth-shattering scream. Fatty unceasingly requested Jun Mo Xie to have pity on him and save his little brother from that ¡®fiery cauldron¡¯. However, he received no reply.

    ¡®Putting Fatty Tang right¡¯ apparently required a lot of effort. The three women were left panting. They stopped when they recalled that the main culprit was sitting at the side. They realized that they had merely grasped the opportunity to let-out all their pent-up angst. Tang Yuan also got up. He then continued toin for a while.

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, I didn¡¯t expect you...¡± The three women suddenly shut-up. This resulted in aplete silence throughout the room.

    The ce where the Young Master Jun had been sitting was empty. The four people foolishly looked for Jun Mo Xie in the room. They hadn¡¯t realized when the Young Master Jun had disappeared.

    Even the herbal medicines which had fallen down were gone...

    His actions had been lightning fast.

    Grandpa Tang received news from the pce ¡ª his eldest grandson, Tang Yuan was to go there the next morning and have an audience with the Emperor. Tang Wan Li was unaware why his grandson had been called, but it was extremely difficult to reject the Emperor¡¯smand. Therefore, he sent someone to the Jun Residence to bring the once-expelled-grandson home.

    The Young Master Tang was covered in dirt by then. However, he thanked the Gods in heaven for breaking-him-away from the sea of misery he was in. He quickly escaped that ce in disarray; in fact, he didn¡¯t even change his clothes. He had never felt so much affection for his grandfather. His grandfather had rescued him from such hardships. His grandpa had be a god in his eyes.

    The sky slowly grew dark as time progressed. Lights had started to flicker in the Jun Family¡¯s courtyard. A banquet had been arranged in the ante-room in honor of the noble guests ¡ª Dugu Wudi and Minister Sun.

    This banquet was of a very high standard. Grandpa Jun and Jun Wu Yi were personally apanying the guests. However, Jun Mo Xie had vanished like the smoke. The three women had been gnashing their teeth. Their bellies were burning with their anger, and they desperately wanted to settle the scores.

    Jun Mo Xie sneakily emerged from the Hong Jun Pagodate at night. Everyone had gone off to sleep by then. He nced left and right, and then proceeded towards his bedroom.

    [This is a joke. I wasn¡¯t hiding from those three silly girls. Why should I be afraid of them? I hid... only to prepare a prescription for ye Gu Han; that¡¯s all.]

    [Saving people is like putting out a fire. How could I¡¯ve dyed it? And this medicine took a bit of time... these people surely must¡¯ve needed to rest by now? It¡¯s nothing to make a fuss about!]

    Jun Mo Xieforted himself with the anesthetics he had prepared in the past half-a-day. One medicine was to be taken orally, and another was to be applied externally. Jun Mo Xie proceeded into his bedroom, and began treating Ye Gu Han¡¯s injured bones.

    It took a lot of effort but the broken rib bones in Ye Gu Han¡¯s chest cavity were brought together like embroidery. They had beenpletely brought under control by the time he was finished. Young Master Jun¡¯s clothes had been drenched in sweat. He was very tired, and couldn¡¯t bear to sit on his backside anymore. He shook his head and muttered, ¡°My own mother didn¡¯t work so hard for me... the next time I have to work like this ¡ª I¡¯ll die before I do it. This effort has ¡®half¡¯ killed me!¡±

    Suddenly, Jun Mo Xie felt a very mysterious aura gushing around him. He felt the hair on his body stand-up. The air itself had be scant, and had started to fill with a vicious and murderous aura. The atmosphere felt extremely cold.

    Jun Mo Xie quickly looked-up. He shivered when he saw an astonishing spiritual aura scattering around the air...

    The earth-shattering and frantic aura quickly rose over the Tian Xiang City. It then erupted. It had soon covered about of five kilometers...

    This aura was filled with endless fury and pain...

    Yes, pain! It was faintly discernable. But anyone who felt it could sense that the person disseminating this aura was extremely sad. This was a very genuine feeling.

    Jun Mo Xie could confirm that the person dispensing that aura was a top level expert, and had surpassed allpetition. However, Hit-man Jun considered this man to be second to himself. However, this man seemed even stronger than the Solitary Falcon and Shi Chang Xiao.

    A very powerful person had fallen into extreme rage and sadness...

    Jun Mo Xie nervously started to ponder. He couldn¡¯t tell what was happening. Suddenly, a thunderous and cold voice echoed in the sky, and broke the silence of the night. It then rolled across the city like a tsunami, ¡°Solitary Falcon! Wen Cang Yu! Come and face me you two bastards!¡±

    Suddenly, a long, deste and indignant cry rang-out from the sky. And it startled everyone.

    Manymoners lived in the capital below. However, the voice that had echoed didn¡¯t seem to have any apprehensions. Moreover, there was no need to have any misgivings thiste at night. Therefore, the person had shouted-out loudly by putting his entire body¡¯s mysterious aura into cirction. The imposing manner of the call was sufficient-enough to shock all creatures on thisnd under the heavens.

    The long howl continued to echo; it seemed like the roar of a dragon. It shook the surroundingnd as Tian Xiang City reverberated with it. It continued to linger... though not for much longer. The sound seemed unhurried yet earth shattering. It seemed like the rivers had lowed backwards, and the countless people sailing it had roared in unison.

    Everyone was woken from their sleep. Even those sleeping-deeply weren¡¯t an exception. No one was able to hear anything else since their ears were full of that reverberating voice.

    A thin, ck d, man stood on the roof of the Magnificent Jewel Hall. His roaring voice was full of grief and anger.

    ...and a strong, destructive, and tyrannical murderous aura...

    ¡°You have the guts to kill my disciples; do you not have the guts to face me? Solitary Falcon, Wen Cang Yu; are you dead yet? Don¡¯t you dare act like cowards!¡± the ck-clothed man let-out a more powerful cry this time.

    Many people who were nearby were left hearing-impaired after they heard this roar. Their ears were covered with blood in an instant. It seemed as if their ears had ruptured because of this loud sound.

    The two distinctive roars were heard; one from the Imperial Pce, and the other from the Jun residence. These three roars reverberated through the sky, and collided against each other. Suddenly, the pressure of the previous roars started to pacify.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A huge bird like figure appeared over Jun Wu Yi¡¯s small courtyard and suddenly took flight. It let out a loud and unending roar as it soared upwards. He rose over thirty meters in the sky, and then spiraled in the sky like an eagle that was rising to the ninth level of the heaven. Then, he turned in the direction of the Magnificent Jewel Hall and flew towards it.

    ¡°Cold blooded Master Lei Wu Bei! You have finally arrived, you brat! I¡¯ve been waiting for you a while!¡± Solitary Falconughed loudly as he flew like a meteor. ¡°I see that this cold blooded beast has arrived. But why has the Fifth Ranked Master of the Eight Supreme Masterse here?¡±

    Another uninterrupted roar could be heard as well. It was resonating from the Imperial Pce, ¡°Senior Lei and Senior Falcon; you have arrived! Your little brother Wen Cang Yu wees you both!¡±

    Wen Cang Yu was Mr. Wen from the Imperial Pce. His voice was exceptionally abnormal. It was very gentle and didn¡¯t seem hurried. It was apparently emitted without any effort. However, his gentle voice somehow was able topete with the fierce voices of his two seniors. It was clearly audible and didn¡¯t seem subdued by theirs.

    It was evident that Mr. Wen wasn¡¯t as strong as the two Masters, but he was definitely close to them in terms of his Xuan level.

    The three men stood on the roof of the Magnificent Jewel Hall. The innumerable stars glittered in the heavens above them. The wind screamed through the crisscrossing streets between the houses. The robes of all the three men fluttered violently in the wind. It seemed like a deity from the ninth level of heaven had descended upon the mortal world.

    Surprisingly, the cold blooded master ¡ª Lei Wu Bei ¡ª had personally arrived. It was a sight to see.

    This old man had ten disciples in total. Four of them were dead; three of them were disabled beyond healing... and the remaining had been injured, and hadn¡¯t yet recovered. The old man had gone mad with rage after he had seen this. It would¡¯ve been a good bargain if they had killed their Imperial target. But they hadn¡¯t. Hence, he had rushed over to see things through.

    Hit-man Jun knew that Lei Wu Bei was a peerless cold-blooded master. However, Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t feel any fear in his heart when he heard his voice. Instead, he quickly activated the Yin Yang escape and tailed behind Solitary Falcon. In fact, he followed him rather closely; he didn¡¯t pull-back a single step. Jun Wu Yi walked to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s room with difficulty. His blue robes were fluttering in the wind. However, he only found Ye Gu Han there. There was no one else in that room. Jun Wu Yi couldn¡¯t help but smile. His nephew¡¯s methods surely surpassed the heavens. However, his courage was as impressive.

    Lei Wu Bei¡¯s stature was tall. The sky hadn¡¯t lit-up yet, and the starts still glittered. The earth waspletely dark in contrast. However, Lei Wu Bei¡¯s eyes shone through that darkness with a cold, merciless light. But if one would examine him carefully... they would see that his eyes were brimming with an ipressible sorrow.

    He had the reputation of being the most cold-blooded master. However, three of his ten disciples had been permanently disabled, while four had been killed. This was a huge blow to the powerful cold-blooded expert. And it was something he could not excuse!

    Perhaps no one could ever excuse this...

    Lei Wu Bei had trained ten Sky Xuan experts simultaneously. It was considered an enormous achievement. Moreover, it was something that none of the other Great Masters could boast of.

    However, he had lost two-thirds of his original ten disciples within a month. Even if their cultivation wasn¡¯t at the Sky Xuan level... he wouldn¡¯t have been able to make peace with it

    The Young Master Jun had closely followed behind Solitary Falcon. However, he was in no mood to understand Lei Wu Bei¡¯s grief and anger. But, he found himself witnessing a very fascinating phenomenon. Or maybe it could be called ¡ª a wonderful feeling.

    Moreover, this was something he had noticed whenever he had run into the top experts of this world... Shi Chang Xiao, the Solitary Falcon, Lei Wu Bei, Yu Tang Empire¡¯s Imperial Teacher ¡ª Fei Meng Chen, the three Spirit Xuan Elders of the Silver Blizzard City, Mr Wen, and the even the two King Beasts of the Tian Fa forest...

    Though it wasn¡¯t very obvious for Mr. Wen... but looking at the people from the Solitary Falcon¡¯s strength and onwards... it could be noticed that these supreme experts had one characteristic that wasmon between them.

    They were all lonely!

 Chapter 273: A Supreme Masterâ€™s Rage

    Chapter 273: A Supreme Master¡¯s Rage

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    That¡¯s right; lonely!

    It seemed that no matter where they stood and no matter how many people they had standing beside them ¡ª they were always very lonely. They were ipatible with their surroundings. It seemed that they were alone in the scope of this boundless heaven and earth.

    Such loneliness was indeed heroic.

    Yet, there was a sense of destion to it.

    [Was this the price one had to pay to be a peerless master? Or was this what they call... ¡®being lonely at the top¡¯? If one reaches their level... would one also be lonely like them? ]

    [However, I am convinced that if I¡¯m to talk about loneliness... I¡¯ve reached greater heights than them.] Jun Mo Xie snorted coldly. [I can¡¯tpare with you in terms of strength, but I¡¯m far lonelier than you!]

    Jun Mo Xie pondered deeply for a while. Then, he suddenly saw a couple of shadows. Two more people climbed onto the roof. Their white beards were floating in the wind, and their expressions were dignified. The new arrivals were none other than the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s Third and Ninth Elders.

    ¡°The two seniors honor us with their presence. It¡¯s a pleasure to have Elder Brother Wen in ourpany. My Silver Blizzard City is truly honored. Why don¡¯t we all go down and have some tea?¡± Third Elder cupped his hands and smiled.

    He could see that the three men had their ¡®daggers drawn against each other¡¯. He knew his words weren¡¯t suited for this environment. However, he still requested them to follow him into the Magnificent Jewel Hall. No one would wish to lose the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s favor. Therefore, he put on a brave face and invited them in.

    Lei Wu Bei was very sad. He gave a long smile, but then ignored the Third Elder¡¯s request. He then shouted, ¡°Solitary Falcon! My Sixth Disciple suffered serious fractures and torn tendons. He has been disabled for life. Why did you do it?¡±

    The Third Elder¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment. His strength wasn¡¯tparable, but he was the Silver Blizzard City representative. Lei Wu Bei¡¯s attitude had made the Third Elder very angry. However, he kept his rage at bay since he could see Lei Wu Bei¡¯s obvious sorrow and somewhat crazed expression.

    Solitary Falconughed in an understated manner, ¡°Why are you so angry Elder Brother Lei? He was just a disciple. This Old Man did him a favor, and taught him a lesson in your stead. You have ten disciples; one getting crippled shouldn¡¯t matter that much. And he was the only one amongst your disciples who hadn¡¯t reached the Sky Xuan realm yet. I removed the garbage that gued your name. I¡¯ve taken out the trash for you. I avoided you so much embarrassment! Ha Ha Ha...¡±

    Ferocious Qi arose within Lei Wu Bei¡¯s body. There seemed to be an invisible undercurrent in his body, and it was slowly rising-up. He stared at Solitary Falcon. His eyes showed an endless increase in murderous intentions. He nodded slowly, and then said in a deep voice, ¡°Well! Very well! Solitary Falcon, you¡¯re not worthy of calling yourself a ¡®teacher¡¯ of the senior generation. You attacked a member of the younger generation! You must be ashamed of yourself!¡±

    Solitary Falcon snorted and looked at Lei Wu Bei with disdain. He sneered, ¡°What? Are you going to avenge your disciple? Thene on Lei Wu Bei. I¡¯ve waited thirty years for this opportunity! I¡¯ve long felt that the rankings are wrong!¡±

    Lei Wu Bei repressed his emotions and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not exactly worried about it. Solitary Falcon, what I¡¯m really interested to know is... how had my disciple offended you? What made you do this evil deed despite being aware of his identity?!¡±

    Solitary Falcon replied coldly, ¡°Could he dare to offend me? He just wasn¡¯t pleasing to my eyes! Will this reason suffice, Lei Wu Bei?¡±

    The Solitary Falcon, Shi Chang Xiao and others had been fighting over the Xuan Core. Lei Wu Bei¡¯s sixth disciple had snuck-in in an attempt to steal the Xuan Core from the Solitary Falcon. And he had almost seeded. This had caused immense embarrassment for the Solitary Falcon. However, how could he admit it now?

    Moreover, there was no way the Solitary Falcon would ever exin anything to the cold-blooded master; especially given the arrogant tone in which Lei Wu Bei had asked him the question. The proud master would never bow his head.

    Who was right and who was wrong... strength was the only truth in this world.

    ¡°This is a good reason! A very good one! Solitary Falcon, I¡¯ll remember this reason.¡± Lei Wu Beiughed heartily. He then changed the direction of his gaze, and spoke to Wen Cang Yu in a dignified voice, ¡°Elder Brother Wen... you are here? You¡¯re staying at Tian Xiang City?¡±

    Wen Can Yu smiled gently, ¡°Master Lei is very perceptive! Wen has arrived to protect the sacred contract with the Empire!¡±

    Lei Wu Bei closed his eyes. His eyes somewhat twinkled and became gloomy. Then, he suddenly opened his eyes, and they started to emit a burst of cold, poisonous and a miserable green-colored light. It felt as if there was an evil and unsettling wind around them; this wind seemed to screaming the agony of his heart. He spoke in an iparably cold manner, ¡°Elder Brother Wen Cang Yu, protecting the treaty is not a proper justification for killing four of my disciples! Guarding the treaty doesn¡¯t mean you can act unscrupulously!¡±

    Wen Cang Yu looked-up to the sky, and let out a faint sigh. A trace of anger flit across his face... Lei Wu Bei wasn¡¯t in a position to distinguish between good and evil. Moreover, he was acting in a forceful and somewhat unreasonable manner. However, Mr. Wen remembered his duty. He took a deep breath and somehow managed to restrain his anger.

    He pondered for a while and then lowered his head. He then looked at Lei Wu Bei indifferently, ¡°Master Lei... I did not kill your disciples!¡±

    Wen Cang Yu¡¯s voice sank, ¡°I have to address Master Lei since you¡¯ve questioned and ridiculed. But I will only exin this to you once! Whether you believe it or not... or ept it or not...!¡±

    Lei Wu Bei remained silent for a while. He then replied coldly, ¡°When Elder Brother Wen says it like that... how can I not believe you!¡± His voice was still cold, but the murderous tinge in it seemed to have reduced. His voice then became gentle, ¡°If Elder Brother Wen tells me... he can leave any time!

    ¡°But then who killed my disciples? Can you tell me, Elder Brother Wen? If Elder Brother is willing to ept my questions and tells me the truth... then Lei Wu Bei would offer apologies for his conduct!¡± Lei Wu Bei removed his hands from his sleeves, and kept them at his side in a gesture of friendship.

    Li Wu Bei was a Supreme Master. His disciples had been ughtered. Yet, he was speaking in a very dignified manner, and was willing to listen to logic. It would be considered verymendable even if the opposite party was a Spirit Xuan expert like himself.

    ¡°That man¡¯s origins and strength are quite mysterious. Mr. Wen is also very interested in him. It is such a pity that this is so muddled and confusing. So much so that Wen is convinced that he shifted the me to me.¡±

    A short yet bright burst of a smile spread across Wen Cang Yu¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t seem ashamed. His smile was like a cloud in the face of insipid wind. It seemed as if the matter was frivolous and unimportant.

    ¡°And now I see Master Lei has personally set-out to find that person. But Wen is helpless, and willingly concedes defeat.¡±

    ¡°You have my many thanks for this, Elder Brother Wen.¡± Lei Wu Bei¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light as he cupped his hands, ¡°Do as you wish Elder Brother Wen; many apologies for today¡¯s matter.¡±

    Wen Cang Yuughed and cupped his hands in return, ¡°That¡¯s very noble of you. I hope to see you again. Wen has some pressing duties; so kindly forgive me!¡±

    He cupped his hands again. And then, he was swept away like a dead leaf in the strong wind. He flew-up to the sky; his slim body seemed to resemble a piece of parchment. He swayed in the air for a while, and then vanished without a trace.

    Young Master Jun had been watching in secrecy. He couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart endlessly. [This senior¡¯s exnation was so in. He merely said that it was a misunderstanding... Wasn¡¯t this too easy? And how did the Cold-Blooded Master Lei Wu Bei get convinced so easily?! ...The other person merely told him that he hadn¡¯t done it. And surprisingly this Fifth-ranking Master of the Eight Great Master was convinced by it?!]

    [Is Mr. Wen incapable of telling lies? Or is he too good at swindling!]

    [I¡¯m genuinely... speechless!]

    Jun Mo Xie understood one thing as he cursed in his heart ¡ª people at such levels of cultivation didn¡¯t have a need to lie. It was unlikely that they¡¯d be afraid of anything after having reached such a level. However, this exnation still seemed strange.

    [That exnation shouldn¡¯t have cut-it even if it were a misunderstanding.... That exnation was too weak!]

    [The Solitary Falcon¡¯s attitude wasn¡¯t very different either...!]

    Lei Wu Bei had genuinely believed Wen Cang Yu¡¯s exnation. Moreover, the Cold-Blooded Master¡¯s attitude towards him was entirely different. It seemed as if Lei Wu Bei had no option but to agree with Wen Cang Yu even if he didn¡¯t give a proper exnation. And it seemed as this had something to do with Wen Cang Yu¡¯s identity.

    Mr. Wen¡¯s Xuan Level was lesser than Lei Wu Bei¡¯s. However, it seemed that the man had only given an exnation since he didn¡¯t wish to disrespect the Cold-Blooded Master.

    [Is that man from ¡®that¡¯ ce?] Jun Mo Xie¡¯s attention shifted to ¡®those¡¯ words as he pondered inside, [But where is that ce? How did Lei Wu Bei ¡ª a member of the Eight Great Masters ¡ª seem fearful of him? Is there something fishy between them?]

    Lei Wu Bei then turned towards the Solitary Falcon. He withdrew his hands and snorted coldly, ¡°Now it¡¯s only the two of us, Solitary Falcon.¡± Then, he suddenly swung his sleeves in anger towards the Third and the Ninth Elders. He then shouted, ¡°This matter doesn¡¯t concern you! The Silver Blizzard City doesn¡¯t have any qualifications to get involved in this matter!¡±

    It seemed as if a strong wind had screamed at them. The Third and the Ninth Elders were left in pain. They were extremely angry at this, but the other person was far stronger. Therefore, they had no choice but to cup their hands, jump into the gale and disappear. However, their minds were singing a different tune, [let¡¯s see if you dare to act so arrogant when more people from our Silver City arrive!]

    Solitary Falconughed. His tall body rose up in the air like an eagle as he sneered, ¡°You had a good rtionship with your disciple! So, you wish to avenge him? Follow me!¡±

    Lei Wu Bei screamed. It seemed like a thousand ghosts were escaping from the gates of hell. His body slowly rose into the air. He followed the Solitary Falcon closely, and then vanished with him in a blink of an eye.

    The Milky Way lit-up the night like a cold and starry river.

    Jun Mo Xie activated the Yin-Yang Escape and followed after them.

    He couldn¡¯t help but admit that the masters¡¯ strength was in a league of its own. Jun Mo Xie had activated the highest level of the Yin-Yang Escape. Yet, it was very strenuous for him to keep up with them.

    Jun Mo Xie was an expert in tailing stealthily. He was convinced that no one in the Tian Xiang City would¡¯ve been as sessful in his ce. And that included the mysterious Mr. Wen.

    Solitary Falcon¡¯s bird-like movements were the fastest in the Xuan Xuan Continent. Moreover, Solitary Falcon was confident that he was one of the strongest amongst the Eight Great Masters. Therefore, he employed his full strength to show his authority to Lei Wu Bei. Lei Wu Bei obviously didn¡¯t dare to neglect this. Hence, the two individuals promptly began apetition of ¡®Swiftness¡¯.

    The two men had merely exchanged a ¡®battle of words¡¯ after they had met. However, they had reached the threshold of such a fiercepetition.

    The coiling sounds of their roars seemed to have been the first round. However, it had appeared that the Solitary Falcon¡¯s cultivation was a bitcking in that regard. But it seemed that ¡®Speed¡¯ was the second round of theirpetition.

 Chapter 274: Intentionally Stirring-Up Some Trouble

    Chapter 274: Intentionally Stirring-Up Some Trouble

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Therefore, Solitary Falcon and Lei Wu Bei hurried with great speed towards the battlefield. They were putting forth all of their efforts for the fear of losing face. The Solitary Falcon¡¯s Xuan Qi had even started to produce sound waves as he flew. Speed had always been his domain of excellence. He couldn¡¯t allow Lei Wu Bei to beat him.

    Lei Wu Bei hade to avenge his disciples. Hence, he couldn¡¯t allow his strength to be looked down upon. Therefore, he was chasing after the Solitary Falcon in full-force.

    From this perspective ¡ª Jun Mo Xie¡¯s Yin-Yang Escape was worthy of being called formidable and astonishing. However, its efficacy was still very shallow. He had yet to unlock the mysteries of the Yin-Yang Escape. So how could hepete with those two powerful masters yet?

    However, he was able to keep-up with those two Supreme Masters. This was a world-shaking and astonishing fact given his age and cultivation level.

    The two men¡¯s shadows flickered back-to-back like a falling meteorite. They crossed from house to house, and were soon outside the city. They then disappeared into the vast opennds.

    The city couldn¡¯t be considered small since millions of people lived in it. However, these two masters had crossed-over from the center of the city in a few breaths. Jun Mo Xie reckoned that even an F-4 fighter aircraft from his previous life couldn¡¯t match this speed...

    Young Master Jun felt a little dispirited as he saw the two men disappear from his line of sight. The people he was following had managed to evade him. This was the first time in his life that something like this had happened to him. He couldn¡¯t help but force a smile as he raised his eyes.

    [Indeed it must be fate! I hade here in the evening today, and had barely plucked myself from a hugely troubling incident. And now I¡¯m here once again ...in the middle of the night!]

    [Does this ce have a rtion with me?]

    Jun Mo Xie looked around to confirm this inference.

    This ce was an uninhabited countryside. It was surrounded by dense and misty forests. It was well suited to kill someone.

    He stood on a treetop. The wind caressed him as it slowly whistled by. Jun Mo Xie felt content for a while. In fact, he even felt heroic. He was almost unable to stop himself from singing, ¡°To wear a dress and to step across the snow covered forest... oh anger to dash like water... oh e eee!¡±

    This loud singing voice never left his throat though. Suddenly, two loud sts burst from the middle of the jungle. They sub-merged that part of the forest like a tsunami; its waves were as imposing as mountains.

    [I thought those two old fools had gone far-away. But it seems like they¡¯ve started fighting somewhere nearby. It seems that this territory not only appealed to me, but them as well. What a great area!]

    Countless trees were forcefully tilted in the opposite direction. The area resounded with ¡®snapping¡¯ sounds. It seemed that the trunks of the trees would break at any second.

    He had been standing on a treetop, and had felt very pleasant in this atmosphere. In fact, he was on the verge of breaking into a song... But the Young Master Jun suddenly swayed and came down. He then cursed inwardly; [these old bastards don¡¯t have any appeal. Don¡¯t they know that fighting requires grace?]

    Then he silently looked towards the inner part of the forest. An opportunity to watch a fight between such Masters was very rare...

    Solitary Falcon and Lei Wu Bei stood opposite-each-other in the middle of the jungle. They were about thirty meters apart.

    The ground between the two men had be exceptionally smooth. There had been a huge tree there just moments ago. However, it silently disintegrated and disappeared forever because of the explosion caused by their colliding Xuan Qi.

    At present ¡ª that space seemed smoother than a basketball court¡¯s floor from his previous life.

    [Such amazing craftsmanship! Howe these two beasts don¡¯t repair roads? They ought to go to remote mountainous areas, and build roads. This is even smoother than the work of a road roller. And it¡¯s far more convenient. This road is so smooth that it could be used for speed racing... It¡¯s such a waste that no one will be able to make proper use of their craftsmanship in this area...]

    An invisible field of Qi spread-out between the two fighters. The back of Solitary Falcon¡¯s head was covered with disheveled hair. His hair seemed to lift as if they were drifting in the wind. Lei Wu Bei stood opposite to him. However, he didn¡¯t move a single inch. Even the hem of his clothes didn¡¯t sway.

    The two men had judged whose cultivation was rtively superior.

    ¡°Falcon, your cultivation has progress significantly over these years!¡± Lei Wu Bei snorted coldly, ¡°I can¡¯tpete with you in speed, but your Xuan level falls far behind mine! You¡¯ll have to be honest in front of me!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Not necessarily!¡± Solitary Falcon suddenly jumped high and soared into the air. He was like a high pressure spring which had suddenly rebounded. His entire body was like a javelin that had been thrust straight into the sky.

    The Xuan Qi of the imposing Master Solitary Falcon was a bitcking. It would¡¯ve been difficult for him to continue if he were to maintain his position. Moreover, he would¡¯ve been too powerless to save himself had he fallen into Lei Wu Bei¡¯s field of Qi. Therefore, the Solitary Falcon had made a prompt decision and had shot-up. He had broken-through Lei Wu Bei¡¯s Qi barrier in the process.

    The Solitary Falcon held thest position amongst the Eight Great Masters. His Xuan Qi was also at the lowest level amongst those masters. This was a well-known fact. In fact, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been deserving of the title of a ¡°Great Master¡± if he were to foolishly entangle himself against one of the mightier ones.

    Each has their own strengths. And Master Falcon¡¯s strongest advantage had never been a powerful Xuan Qi.

    This high-a-jump had broken past Solitary Falcon¡¯s original limit. He had jumped to over seventy meters. He looked like an indistinct dot in the night¡¯s sky.

    Lei Wu Bei snorted coldly as a brilliant light shed in his eyes. He started spinning on his toes, and his body suddenly became simr to a spinning top. Then suddenly, a tornado started to appear around him. It was made-up of apletely shiny-ck strange Qi. The surrounding trees, the grass and the soil started to roll-up with this tornado. As its range gotrger andrger ¡ª its power also increased.

    A sharp, incisive and ear-rupturing howl echoed in the sky. The mournful and shrill howl came down like lightening.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± the sound of a sonic-boom echoed from the sky as the Solitary Falcon reached the limit of his speed. The friction between his body, his clothes and the atmosphere rent the air. This had given rise to such a loud sound.

    The Solitary Falcon extended his right hand into a w as he moved his left to his shoulder. The man himself was descending from the sky, but his long shining hair was perpendicr to the ground...

    The Solitary Falcon resembled a devilish God of war as he emitted a fearsome arrow made of wind. He screamed loudly as he let it loose towards Lei Wu Bei.

    ¡°Good! Come!¡± Lei Wu Bei shouted coldly. The tornado around him rose steeply from the ground to meet the strong ck figure in the sky. Soon the two came into contact. This resulted in a loud ¡®sting¡¯ sound. The two powerful forces disappeared in the blink of an eye; they left no trace. The Solitary Falcon stood in front of Lei Wu Bei again. His ws transformed in an ¡®ever changing¡¯ manner as he snatched at his opponent.

    Lei Wu Bei let out a ruthless howl. His palms were covered in ck Qi. He weed his opponent¡¯s attack with no trace of fear in his eyes. The hands of the two men shed several hundred times in an instant. Then, suddenly there was a loud ¡°Bang!¡±. Lei Wu Bei¡¯s body flew away, while the Solitary Falcon stumbled back due to the recoil.

    This flying-retreat had created a distance of over thirty meters between the two men.

    There had been an intense explosion at the ce where these two forces had shed. The two men were thrown into a retreat. Jun Mo Xie had been hiding over sixty meters away. However, the waves of the aftermath of the explosion had reached him. In fact, the tree he stood on had snapped under the effect of the explosion.

    It was a huge and astonishing explosion.

    Hit-man Jun had been observing this decisive battle between those two powerful Great Masters with keen interest. Moreover, these were the top fighters of this world. And he had beenparing them to the ones from his previous life. He felt that he could learn a lot by observing from the sidelines. That could help him in bing more powerful.

    He had just figured-out another hiding ce when that tree broke. But, it broke into more than ten pieces. Jun Mo Xie was suddenly flung to the ground. He fell hard and rolled for a while. It was a sudden incident, and he didn¡¯t get enough time to recover. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t help but let-out a low groan since it happened so suddenly.

    This groan was indeed extremely low in volume. However, that sound was like a thunderp to the two Great Masters. Someone had been spying on them, and the two of them had been shockingly unaware of his presence.

    The two men couldn¡¯t help but shout in unison, ¡°Who¡¯s there?! Come out and show yourself!¡±

    The Young Master Jun didn¡¯t dare to. He withdrew his neck and escaped into the woods. He moved onto another tree as he studied the contest between the two men in his mind. He could determine who the rtively superior man was...

    The fight had just started, but he could see that the Solitary Falcon was no match for Lei Wu Bei. [I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to suffer if he loses.]

    This was like a fight between two extremely rich men. One was fighting with one billion, while the other was fighting with one-and-a-half billion. These two men were filthy rich from this world¡¯s standard of strength. They had spent enough. But as much as they liked it, they were still squandering their money. However, the one with the one-and-a-half billion would win if both sides fought to the end. After all... he was better off.

    [However, the Falcon is on my side! Do I just look on helplessly as he gets humiliated? Ah, I guess I¡¯ll give them a little trouble.] Jun Mo Xie suddenly thought of a n. He snorted coldly; his voice was full of disdain. He then moved again.

    The two figures suddenly moved onto the ce from where he had groaned in a fraction of a second.

    However, Yin-Yang Escape was wondrous. He could hide right in front of the eyes of the two Masters.

    The two Great Masters thoroughly searched the area. They looked at each other in dismay since they were unable to find him.

    The two men were extremely shocked. How could someone infiltrate so close to them? That too right in front of their very eyes.

    This man¡¯s Xuan Level was in no way under theirs. His Xuan Level might even be superior to theirs. [Who is this man? What is his purpose?]

    Just then, someone snorted coldly. It seemed as if this person was looking down upon them. [Who would be so arrogant?]

    Solitary Falcon suddenly came to himself. He then cursed, ¡°Lei Wu Bei, you¡¯re extremely shameless. You came with a helper! I am disgusted with you! This is your manner of conduct?! And yet you call yourself one of the ¡®Eight Great Masters¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Shut your nonsense!¡± Lei Wu Bei was very angry, ¡°I can deal with you on my own. Why would I need a helper? This is a joke! This man¡¯s your helper, right? Falcon, stop crying ¡®thief¡¯ when you¡¯re the one going-aboutmitting ¡®robberies¡¯. I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson!¡±

    The two men cursed each other. But they were inwardly alert. One may have been superior to the other, but his superiority was very limited. However, their respective opponent could easily turn the tide in his own favor if the man had someone with a decent strength as an aide. Therefore, both the men quickly came up with the thought to end the fight then-and-there.

 Chapter 275: I Will Seek To Avenge!

    Chapter 275: I Will Seek To Avenge!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    ¡°Even if you do have a helper ¡ª what do I have to fear?¡± Solitary Eagleughed mischievously. He snorted as his hands turned into bright ws like those of a falcon, ¡°Lei Wu Bei, your Xuan cultivation is indeed slightly better than mine. And I admit this. However, winning a battle doesn¡¯t solely depend on the level of Xuan Qi. But it¡¯s your lucky day today because I¡¯ll teach you an important lesson. This old man hase up with an exceptional move. My move will make the Fifth Great Master ¡®eat dirt¡¯! Ha Ha...¡±

    Solitary Eagle¡¯s body elerated and became very erratic as he burst intoughter. His body had suddenly taken the shape of a demonic and ghostly bird. The entire realm under the firmaments seemed to be screeching as his ws came together in a crisscross shape; this move had given rise to a strong gale. His ws formed argework of airtight angle which could seemingly prate through any angle.

    If this bird was ¡®supposedly¡¯ a Falcon ¡ª then it appeared as if the Ghost of a Falcon hadunched an attack.

    The Nine ws of the Ghostly Falcon!

    ¡°An excellent Falcon-w!¡± Lei Wu Bei suddenly shouted in praise. He had never seen anything like this before. This move had attracted all his attention. His brain even forgot to counter-attack.

    Chi Chi Chi...

    Lei Wu Bei had never seen such a fantastic martial arts move before. This move had left him at aplete loss. Solitary Falcon¡¯s ws inflicted three cuts on Lei Wu Bei¡¯s body. However, Lei Wu Bei didn¡¯t get frightened... even though he wasn¡¯t prepared to face this attack. He calmly retreated a few steps. Solitary Falcon howled as he gained the upper hand. Then, he unleashed the second move.

    The Supreme Master Solitary Falcon had only been able to learn the first two steps of the ¡®Nine ws of the Ghostly Falcon¡¯. His confidence increased when the first step showed results. Hence, he decided to strike with the second move while the iron was still hot.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± the sounds of explosion emanated from Lei Wu Bei¡¯s body. He then let out a fierce roar and started to umte an exceeding amount of Xuan Qi in his body; the Xuan Qi started to surge like a tsunami. Lei Wu Bei was the Fifth Great Master. He couldn¡¯t allow himself to get pushed to such a state while fighting the Solitary Falcon. He made no attempts to hold back as he unleashed his Cold-Blooded Finger.

    There was a loud explosion and the two men stumbled back in recoil.

    Lei Wu Bei was extremely shocked when he looked at his chest and saw five bloody palm prints. Then, he looked up, ¡°What is the name of this remarkable Falcon-w technique? How many steps are there?¡±

    Solitary Falcon¡¯s face was flushed, and his chest was heaving rapidly. He answered coldly, ¡°How did my new technique taste, huh?! It¡¯s called the Nine ws of the Ghostly Falcon! As the name implies ¡ª it has nine steps. How did you like your lesson, huh?¡±

    ¡°Nine steps? So this wonderful move has nine steps? The Nine ws of the Ghostly Falcon?! It is worthy of the name ¡®Ghostly Falcon¡¯!¡± Lei Wu Bei groaned in a depressed manner. He then added, ¡°Solitary Falcon, you¡¯re different from before! This Old Man has no interest in dawdling with you today. So I am dropping this matter for the time being. Humph! But I¡¯ll find you whenever I want!¡±

    Solitary Falconughed heartily, ¡°You can seek-out your senior whenever you wish to taste his new and unique skills!¡±

    ¡°Solitary Falcon, we¡¯re both called the ¡®Eight Great Masters¡¯. So I shall give you a warning. Stay away from the Jun Family.¡± Lei Bu Wei snorted, ¡°The Jun Family has provoked two powerful entities. And now they¡¯ve added this Old Man to that list as well. It seems that it will be necessary to take action against them! This Old Man doesn¡¯t wish to see you there when he annihtes their entire family! Otherwise I doubt I will let you off either!¡±

    ¡°Annihte the Jun Family? How?¡± Solitary Falcon snorted coldly, ¡°Why should the Solitary Falcon listen to this nonsense when he can sort Lei Wu Bei out easily? And you wouldn¡¯t be dying this matter if you could contend against my ¡®Nine ws of the Ghostly Falcon¡¯!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to regret! You always act so recklessly!¡±

    Lei Wu Bei snorted as he hung his head. Then, his body rose-up and suddenly vanished. Lei Wu Bei had decided to act when he saw the peculiarity of the situation. The Solitary Falcon¡¯s ¡®Nine ws of the Ghostly Falcon¡¯ was a very strange and unpredictable move. Moreover, each step was more powerful than the previous one. He felt extremely threatened by this move. He didn¡¯t have the confidence of emerging victorious like he previously did. Moreover, the lowest ranked Great Master was known for his speed. Therefore, it would¡¯ve been very hard for Lei Wu Bei to escape if the Solitary Falcon had a powerful aide in support.¡±

    Therefore, Lei Wu Bei made a prompt decision and escaped.

    The Solitary Falcon was silent for a while. He then sighed, ¡°Well, that was a close call!¡±

    His opponent was ranked fifth amongst the Great Eight Masters for a reason.

    It would seem that both the fighters had done equally-well in this battle. However, the Solitary Falcon was aware that he would¡¯ve lost.

    His ¡®Nine ws of the Ghostly Falcon¡¯ had admittedly been very fruitful. However, he would¡¯ve undoubtedly been in a difficult situation once the opponent increased his power output as the fight progressed. He was already scraping the bottom of his trunk of tricks, and had nearly exhausted them. However, his opponent had just begun to unleash his Cold Blooded Finger. The second step of his unique ¡®Nine ws of the Ghostly Falcon¡¯ had dominated for a short while; nothing more. Further, there had been a mysterious urrence. The two men had searched throughout the periphery, but hadn¡¯t been able to find any trace of this ¡®spectator¡¯s¡¯ presence. The two men had lost the zeal to fight after that incident.

    They feared that a fisherman would catch both the fighting fish[1]. And the fisherman had a great advantage in this situation; this fact could not be guarded against! In case the two men were to sustain serious injuries during the battle... the third party could swoop-in and clinch the victory.

    He could attack and kill both the Great Masters! How could he possibly attempt something that crazy? Who was this extremely mysterious person?

    Therefore, the two men thought of the same thing, and gave-up on the fight.

    [I¡¯m afraid I would¡¯ve been humiliated if I hadn¡¯t practiced this Ghostly Falcon¡¯s w move. My recentprehension of the second step was especially pivotal... Lei Wu Bei is far stronger than me!]

    [He is truly worthy of being called the most ¡®cold-blooded¡¯ master!]

    [I am thankful to the man who made that noise; regardless of the intentions he may have harbored!]

    It seemed that he needed to learn more about the ¡®Nine ws of the Ghostly Falcon¡¯. It was imperative that he quickly master that move without dy. The Solitary Falcon sighed, and then quickly left.

    The Young Master Jun had departed before the two Great Masters.

    Jun Mo Xie was bursting with anger at that moment.

    Hit-man Jun was extremely mad at Lei Wu Bei.

    [Correct! Our family indeed has incurred the grudges of two powerful organizations! But it doesn¡¯t mean that ¡®anyone¡¯ cane and step on us as they like!]

    His precise words had been ¡ª ¡°The Jun Family has provoked two powerful entities. And now they¡¯ve added this Old Man to that list as well. It seems that it will be necessary to take action against them! This Old Man doesn¡¯t wish to see you there when he annihtes their entire family! Otherwise I doubt I will let you off either!¡± The mere thought of Lei Wu Bei¡¯s words had set Jun Mo Xie¡¯s stomach on fire.

    This was a clear threat for the Solitary Falcon to abandon the Jun Family. [Damn it! I¡¯ve somehow duped a Great Master toe and protect my side! So what if you¡¯re the Fifth Great Master! Bullsh*t! You¡¯re merely the Fifth Master, and yet you dare to oppose me? Even if you were the Supreme Master, Yun Bei Chen... what could you do? I will kill you... the first chance I get!]

    [Why even wait for an opportunity? Let¡¯s y right now! Let¡¯s see who beats whom!]

    Jun Mo Xie was full of rage; extreme hatred had umted in his gut.

    [Damn it Old Man! You had ten apprentices, and four of them are dead! It seems that it¡¯s not enough yet! I can¡¯t sort you out for the time being. Nor can I deal with your remaining Sky Xuan apprentices... However, I can assassinate your crippled apprentices! You think that¡¯s going to be difficult for me? ]

    [So your heart aches for your deceased disciples? Then this Young Master will make your heart ache once again!]

    Jun Mo Xie was recklessly angry.

    The Hit-man Jun couldn¡¯t help but recall the Jun Family¡¯s ancestral teaching ¡ª ¡°Having balls does not make you a man! It is the iparably indomitable spirit which does!¡±

    [Good! I¡¯ll send them to their f*cking ancestors!] Jun Mo Xie cursed in anger as he unleashed the Yin-Yang Escape at full speed. He darted back towards the city like a wisp of smoke. His desired destination was the Li Family¡¯s residence.

    [I don¡¯t care if your bullsh*t ranks fifth or sixth in the list of the Great Masters! I will make you cry today. I will tear you down and turn you into a kite!] His speed increased exponentially because of his anger...

    He searched the Li Residence thoroughly, but couldn¡¯t find anyone.

    [Does no one live in the Li Family¡¯s residence? This is very rming... What¡¯s going on?]

    Young Master Jun scratched his head upon finding the ce deserted. Finally, he stamped his foot in frustration and then infiltrated into the ground of the locality. He carefully searched while he listened for a giveaway sound to a hidden private chamber...

    Onep of the residence... twops... then finally...

    A strange voice grabbed Jun Mo Xie¡¯s attention...

    ¡°...the Xuan Beast crossbows are very important... everything has been arranged carefully... but the good thing is...¡± several intermittent words reached Jun Mo Xie¡¯s ear. Jun Mo Xie suddenly became alert. He slowly and carefully followed the sound to it source.

    [I¡¯ve been making a n to capture the Xuan-Beast-Tendon Crossbows. But surprisingly I¡¯ve found other interested parties as well? This is an unexpected gain!]

    ¡°These are Xuan Beast tendons and materials used in the frame of crossbow¡¯s body make an excellentbination. Their lethality will be immense. Even an Earth Xuan expert will find it hard to evade its attack if they¡¯re caught off-guard! It is a rare and killer weapon! It is a pity that we have to give up on these,¡± a person with a musical voice sighed.

    ¡°Why are we giving it up? Junior Disciple Li, we can¡¯t let them go so easily! This is a very rare opportunity for your Li Family! These weapons are ready-made and good-to-go! These are of a special make. These crossbows will make terrifying killing weapons! Will you let this opportunity pass you by? Why would you do that?¡± another person spoke in an anxious voice.

    Jun Mo Xie could listen properly by now. This was the voice of the Senior-most Disciple ¡ª Lei Jian Hong. He was eagerly trying to persuade someone.

    ¡°Elder Brother Lei, how could I not see the importance of these crossbows?¡± the voice that replied was sonorous, graceful and extremely refined. One could imagine this person¡¯s graceful personality by merely listening to his voice.

    He was audible to Jun Mo Xie as he continued, ¡°Ten brother-disciple hade to Tian Xiang City to help You Ran. But I¡¯ve done nothing for Master in return. Yet, I¡¯ve only received Master¡¯s aid and my seniors¡¯ affection. I¡¯m truly ashamed! And four of my seniors have left for the heavens because of my matters. And three of my seniors have been crippled for life. This Little Brother is remorseful... what right does this Little Brother have to exert himself in front of his seniors? If some misfortune befalls the senior brothers again... wouldn¡¯t Li You Ran¡¯s behavior be considered worse than a beast¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°Junior Disciple Li, why are you talking like we are strangers? We are brother disciples! Your matter is our matter!¡± Lei Jian Hong anxiously replied. ¡°And if these crossbows ended-up with the Second Prince... heaven knows what that idiot would do? This could turn into a major threat! The Jun Family won¡¯t be the only one to get affected if the Second Prince seeds... your Li Family will also be affected... along with the Emperor¡¯s iron d strength! How can you not see this? Junior Disciple! This matter demands immediate action! You¡¯ve always been so firm. Why are you being so overly sensitive at such an important time?¡±

    Notes:

    A slight modification of an Idiom. The actual Idiom is ¡ª sandpiper and m war together (and the fisherman catches both); alternately... two quarreling neighbors lose out to a third party.

 Chapter 276: Iâ€™m Not Satisfied Yet

    Chapter 276: I¡¯m Not Satisfied Yet

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    ¡°No, Elder Brother. But your Junior Brother appreciates your feelings,¡± Li You Ran seemed pained as he shook his head. ¡°Elder Brother, do you know? When I close my eyes at night... I see the four seniors standing in front of me. They¡¯re drenched in blood and covered in scars. I... I... I... Li You Ran, am ashamed to face them! The Second Prince will use his entire strength to escort these crossbows to the Capital. The number of secret experts will be too many to count. If anything bad happened to you, Elder Brother ¡ª your little brother... might as well... die!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but inwardly curse when he heard that emotional sigh. [What?! What?! This Li You Ran is too pretentious! He is at the greatest level! This guy could even beat me...]

    [Why did you deliberately mention it to them if you didn¡¯t wish for them to take action? You¡¯ve just told them the rationality and the threats of this course of action. And then you stated your desire to refrain from participating in it...]

    [But now they won¡¯t stop no matter how hard you try to restrain them. They¡¯ll be touched when your words convey that you don¡¯t wish for them to go... so much so that they might even leave without telling you. This scheme is amazing! And I was belittling this brat before?!]

    [You want them to be cannon fodder for you. But you want them to be moved-enough to volunteer for it themselves. You wish for them to feel that they owe you. And you wish for them to feel that your concern for them will cause you big problems...]

    [You¡¯re hot and numbing; at the same. You¡¯re pretending to be real while you pretend.]

    [That¡¯s for sure!]

    ¡°How¡¯s that possible?¡± three voices shouted in unison. ¡°How can we sit and watch as our younger brother¡¯s family slips into a dangerous situation? What are we then? What kind of people does Little Brother treat us as? We¡¯ll rx only once the Li Family obtains those crossbows. This matter doesn¡¯t need so much deliberation. It¡¯s already decided. When the timees ¡ª we three will act! We¡¯ll win the Xuan Beast Crossbows for Li You Ran; we¡¯ll hand them over to you. If Younger Brother Li is still uneasy... then you can send some of your men to support us!¡±

    ¡°Eldest Brother... Second Brother... Elder Sister...¡± Li You Ran had seemingly been moved-speechless. However, he seemed to be more and more resolute as well. ¡°But how can your younger brother respond? ...I... your younger brother am ashamed... and my conscience is uneasy...¡±

    ¡°A man acting ¡®effeminately¡¯ indecisive?! What are you doing? You are decisive then why don¡¯t you go to that ce?¡± This was apparently the voice of the Female Senior, ¡°Younger Brother Li! Why won¡¯t you let us go? Do you want us to watch while your Li Family slowly descends into danger?¡±

    ¡°Master has been very generous. I won¡¯t let Elder Sister and the Elder Brothers walk into danger!¡± Li You ran could be heard speaking these words. It seemed as if he was resolutely gnashing his teeth.

    ¡°This is rubbish!¡± his three seniors shouted angrily and pounded the table. Then, Lei Jian Hong started to speak, ¡°Younger Brother Li, we will refuse to recognize you as a fellow disciple if you continue to talk like this and look down on us! I¡¯ll kick your buttocks. And I¡¯ll never look at you again!¡±

    It seemed as if heroism had reached its pinnacle. It felt as if both parties were treating each other with the utmost sincerity.

    The Young Master Jun was still hiding in the soil. He almost broke intoughter. [What is this? What trash has Lei Wu Bei taught his disciples? Lei Wu Bei wouldn¡¯t volunteer to personally take action, right?]

    ¡°If this is the case... you... Big Brother... must be very careful!¡± Li You Ran¡¯s diction wasn¡¯t very clear. It seemed that he was choking with emotion, ¡°I beg my seniors to be very careful. It doesn¡¯t matter if I get those crossbows... you must return safe and sound! I will assign you the maximum number of troops. Please don¡¯t be stingy with the man power. And I won¡¯t care if they are sacrificed to ensure your safe returns. You mustn¡¯t hesitate to spare any expense!¡±

    ¡°Be at ease; we will take care of everything. And prepare for the good news, Younger Brother!¡± The three people patted their chests. They were brimming with feeling of heroism; one which could even lead them to die for their friends.

    Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯tugh this time. Instead, he let out a profound sigh. [It seems that they will spare no effort to help Li You Ran. Apparently, Li You Ran haspletely brainwashed these three individuals ...]

    [Lei Wu Bei¡¯s eldest, and these two other disciples, are in a pitiful situation! It¡¯s no wonder that these five powerful experts managed such a bleak result when the encircled and fought a lone Ye Gu Han!]

    [Men without wisdom are pathetic!]

    ¡°Many thanks Elder Brothers, Elder Sister! ording to my information ¡ª I believe those crossbows should reach the outer reaches of the Capital in thirteen days. We¡¯ll make our move when the timees!¡± It could be assumed that Li You Ran must¡¯ve taken a deep bow before he had begun discussing the specifics of his n.

    Everything was clear to Jun Mo Xie after he had listened to them for a while. He had no interest in listening to Li You Ran y with those idiots. Moreover, he had suddenly formed a new n in his mind...

    Of course... it was forter.

    It was time to kill a few people now. The Hit-man Jun had never forgotten the original purpose of his visit. Over-hearing this important information hadn¡¯t interfered with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s determination to kill.

    He silently surfaced above the ground, and found himself in the middle of a huge but empty courtyard.

    Jun Mo Xie looked up and realized why he could not locate the Li Family¡¯s main operation center ¡ª it was located outside the Li Family¡¯s residence; it was located in the area next to the Li Family¡¯s residence.

    [So that¡¯s why!]

    He then turned as he heard a voice of someone¡¯s groan; the person seemed to be in pain. It came from a side-room. This room was surrounded by green bamboos. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mouth bent into a cruel smile as he moved into that room; as quick as lightning.

    The room reeked with the smell of medicines. Three of the disciples were lying on soft mattresses inside the room. They were mostly stationary; except for an asional twitch. And they looked deathly pale.

    [Ah! It¡¯s pitiful to look at you in so much pain, Elder Brother. Let this Little Brother free you from this world of suffering!] Jun Mo Xie sighedpassionately. Then, a sword which hung on the wall ¡ª which might have belonged to one of those three patients ¡ª suddenly rose on its own. The sword then started to move like a meat cleaver...

    ¡°Puff! Puff! Puff!¡±

    The three men had been fatally wounded during their excursions. It was amazing that they had been able to persist for so long after. But one mustn¡¯t dy more than one breath¡¯s time if they wish to resist fate.

    Blood and flesh sttered...

    The ¡®speedy¡¯ sixth disciple was thest one left. He stared nkly when he saw the sword ¡®float¡¯. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes initially. Then, he saw ite down like lightening on his senior and junior brother disciples whoy at his side. He felt weird when he saw their head separate from their bodies, and then roll-about like watermelons. He was extremely frightened by this sight. He was about to cry-out in rm, but something unseen covered his mouth and he was unable to shout. The thing that covered his mouth seemed to be a ¡®hand¡¯. It was warm. But, why was it invisible?

    [Why is it invisible? Does this world really have ghosts?] ...He had just thought this when he saw the unmanned sword chop-down on his neck...

    Jun Mo Xie stopped his hand from making more chops, and coldly picked up a piece of cloth. There was blood everywhere. He smiled mischievously and crookedly as he dipped the cloth in the blood and wrote several characters on the wall, ¡°I wasn¡¯t satisfied after killing those four people. So I¡¯ve killed these three too. But they were already half-dead... so how could I be satisfied? Wait for a few days; I¡¯ll hack-open the final three as well. But if I¡¯m not satisfied with that ¡ª then it will be your turn, my dear Cold-Blooded Master, Wu Bei...¡±

    But he didn¡¯t feel satisfied with these threats. Hence, he added several more characters. He left the room once he was satisfied with his work.

    The distance between the side-room and Li You Ran¡¯s location was barely over thirty meters. The Hit-man Jun had used a method which had increased the speed of his movements exponentially, and his actions had been urgent. He had been able to kill the three people without any resistance. No loud sounds had been emitted over the entire course of his covert operation ¡ª just a highly subdued ¡°pfft pfft pfft¡±... and the entire mission had beenpleted. This was the basic skill that was required from a good assassin; it wasn¡¯t considered to be something amazing in this line of work.

    [Besides... this sword is very sharp...]

    He was convinced that if anyone heard him... they would merely think that they heard a lot of ¡®fart¡¯ noises. Therefore, no one would know that the men in that small room had been relieved from their mortal suffering and had gone to heaven until Jun Mo Xie was finished with his task ...

    The Hit-man Jun had barely escaped that courtyard when he saw the silhouette of a man floating towards his direction. The man¡¯s hands were dirty. His movements were calm; they were neither too fast, nor too slow. He was frowning slightly, and it seemed that he was having difficulty with some problem...

    His name could shake allnd under heaven; he was the Cold-Blooded Master ¡ª Lei Wu Bei.

    [You old bastard, you¡¯ve arrived toote!] Jun Mo Xie smiled ruthlessly, and deliberately brushed passed him.

    Just as Jun Mo Xie brushed past him ¡ª Lei Wu Bei seemingly sensed something. There was no change in his body posture, but he surged his powerful Qi in a split second and it frighteningly burst-out.

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly felt the burst of powerful Qi hitting him and became gloomy. Jun Mo Xie stuck-out his tongue in a tease, and moved into the Hong Jun Pagoda.

    [You think that I can¡¯t hide from you? I¡¯m in-here now... try to find me if you like.]

    [However, no one has ever sensed my presence like this. So howe Lei Wu Bei was able to?] Jun Mo Xie crouched in the Hong Jun Pagoda and thought hard. [Could this wonderful Yin-Yang Escape have some shorings?]

    [Or is it possible that Masters with such high level of cultivation can detect my anomaly?] Jun Mo Xie suddenly recalled that he had just killed some people. This meant that his body must be emanating a cold-killing intention.

    He reckoned that Lei Wu Bei must¡¯ve felt this dangerous killing intention. Moreover, his aura contained a massive feeling of hostility towards Lei Wu Bei. Suddenly, Jun Mo Xie realized that this incident may have been a normal urrence.

    So, I can hide easily when I¡¯m not hostile or I don¡¯t have the killing intention about myself. However, I might fail once I get into that mood. He obviously dispelled the idea of stealthily killing the Great Master...

 Chapter 277: The Super-Misunderstanding!

    Chapter 277: The Super-Misunderstanding!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Hit-man Jun¡¯s inference was reasonable. But it was slightly inconsistent.

    The Yin-Yang Escape was a wonderful evasive technique. So much so that even the Eight Great Masters couldn¡¯t find Jun Mo Xie¡¯s tracks. But the Yin-Yang Escape didn¡¯t use the five key elements for the time being. One could go into hiding, but they¡¯d still be discoverable for they would weren¡¯t escaping into the void. The technique merely altered the flow of air to create this anomaly. This technique wasn¡¯t much of an anomaly from this perspective. In fact, it was quite ordinary. A person would basically be walking around with some alterations in the flow of air around their body.

    The vast majority of people were unable to detect these subtle changes.

    However, who was Lei Wu Bei? He wouldn¡¯t have been worthy of his name if he couldn¡¯t detect these changes.

    He could easily notice even the most-minute changes in the flow of air. However, the situation in front of him was too weird. He had never witnessed such a strong killing intention. He could infer that the strength of the individual emanating it was quite profound. Therefore, Lei Wu Bei had released his powerful Qi in order to protect himself.

    However, Lei Wu Bei couldn¡¯t sense it once Jun Mo Xie entered the Hong Jun Pagoda.

    Jun Mo Xie had realized this in time. He felt frustrated, and remained inside the Hong Jun Pagoda with a nk expression on his face. He stayed there for a while, and reckoned that he¡¯d escape once Lei Wu Bei left. He came out to take a peek, and realized that Lei Wu Bei was unexpectedly rooted to the same spot. Moreover, the Young Master Jun had barelye out of the Hong Jun Pagoda... while being invisible... yet Lei Wu Bei¡¯s eyes quickly turned to look in his direction...

    It seemed as if his eyes were a pair of jack-o¡¯nterns.

    [Damn! This fart has a lot of free time!] Jun Mo Xie felt very helpless since he had no option but to return inside. He inwardly cursed Lei Wu Bei. [I won¡¯t be able to get out of here before break of dawn at this rate. This isn¡¯t good...]

    A Great Master would never doubt his spiritual sense. Though the Young Master Jun¡¯s odor subsided in a sh, but it left a deep impression on Master Lei. And he wouldn¡¯t dare to neglect it.

    Lei Wu Bei had nothing to concern himself with while he returned from his confrontation with Solitary Falcon. Therefore, he had slowed his speed down. Moreover, he had attempted to look for the mysterious owner of that ¡®groan¡¯ throughout the journey. This had slowed him down even further...

    He had barely returned to the vicinity of the Li Mansion. But he suddenly felt that blood-thirsty killing intention so close to his own body. He had no option but to mobilize his Xuan Qi as he prepared to move into action at a second¡¯s notice. He had clearly felt that sharp killing intention. [It¡¯s terrifying!]

    Only the world¡¯s top assassin had the ability to emit such an intense killing intention. [Such a ferocious killing intention could even kill a Great Master like me.] Therefore, Lei Wu Bei didn¡¯t dare to neglect it. He released his powerful spiritual pressure, and then waited alertly.

    Hit-man Jun¡¯s killing intention and murderous aura were far beyond that of an ordinary person. And Jun Mo Xie was well aware of it. His strength may not have been very tyrannical. However, that didn¡¯t lower his killing intention.

    Lei Wu Bei concentrated hard as he remained there silent, calm and unmoving. [That cold killing intention suddenly disappeared, and everything is calm again. In fact, there¡¯s no sign of any danger... I can¡¯t help but find this strange. Was I imagining it? But why would I imagine something like this?]

    He would¡¯ve let his guard down since he felt that he had been overly suspicious a ¡®lurking¡¯ enemy. But, that murderous aura had momentarily resurfaced just when he was about to do this. Moreover, that murderous aura had appeared very close to his body. However, there was no one present near him...

    Lei Wu Bei was about to move into action when that extremely terrible and lofty killing intention suddenly disappeared; it had vanished without a trace.

    Lei Wu Bei was terrified! [What kind of a peerless killer would possess such a terrifying skill?!] Lei Wu Bei¡¯s entire body was covered in cold sweat. This was because he had suddenly recalled a terrifying person.

    This person¡¯s Xuan Level might not have been anywhere-near Yun Bei Chen and Li Jue Tian, but Lei Wu Bei¡¯s chest had stiffened at the mere thought of him; this person was a very formidable individual. He had been active for dozens of years, and no one had ever escaped him once he had decided to assassinate them.

    This man was a legend among themunity of assassins. Everyone avoided him like the gue. Even Yun Bei Chen and Li Jue Tian had never dared to take this man lightly.

    He was a frightening killer with mythical abilities ¡ª universally recognized as the living embodiment of death.

    He was the greatest assassin ¡ª Chu Qi Hun!

    [Who else could emit such a sharp, powerful and fatal killing intention? Who besides Chu Qi Hun is capable of hiding right beside me... without me bing aware of their presence? Who besides Chu Qi Hun can disappear once I detected their killing intention?]

    [There¡¯s no one else... not anywhere in the world...!]

    [Even Yun Bei Chen and Li Jue Tian wouldn¡¯t be able to pull this off! They can defeat me. In fact, they can kill me! However, it¡¯s impossible for them to hide right beside me without my knowledge... but Chu Qi Hun has.]

    Lei Wu Bei¡¯s became more cautious as he became increasingly sure about this. And the more cautious he got... the more intense that feeling of fear became.

    Man is always full of doubts and fear when he faces the unknown. And the Great Master was no exception... especially since he was aware that he was facing a formidable enemy he couldn¡¯t beat.

    Lei Wu Bei was confident that his Xuan Level and strength was in no way beneath Chu Qi Hun¡¯s. However, Chu Qi Hun was known to like making the first move; very unexpectedly at that. It would cost Master Lei very dearly to be caught off-guard. Getting ambushed by someone of the same level was no joke.

    Lei Wu Bei was somewhat... afraid.

    Chu Qi Hun was considered a Supreme Master of his arts, but he wasn¡¯t counted amongst the Eight Great Maters. Consequently, that assassin would never attack from the front... even when killing an extremely weak person. So much so that even a person whom Chu Qi Hun could defeat by blowing air on him... was never attacked in a straightforward manner.

    This Supreme Assassin was extremely meticulous from the standard of assassins. He never left a single loose thread. His ability had reached the point of abnormality. His very name could give any man goosebumps. This was the main reason why the Supreme Assassin never got ¡®public fame¡¯ like the Eight Great Masters.

    Though Chu Qi Hun wasn¡¯t considered one of the Eight Great Masters, but he was the most terrifying man in this world. This was a well-known fact. Even the Eight Great Masters had publicly epted this.

    Lei Wu Bei paid careful attention to his surroundings as he spoke in a low voice, ¡°Is the person who¡¯s arrived the Supreme Assassin? Elder Brother Chu Qi Hun? Ah, I don¡¯t know what offence I¡¯vemitted that Elder Brother Chu Qi Hun has personally arrived for me. And it¡¯s a great honor to have been taken so seriously. But we¡¯re both counted in the supreme ranks... so greeting each other before a fight to the death would cause no harm, right?

    There was silence all around as... the autumn wind whistled... the dead leaves fell and spiraled into the air. But there was no reply.

    If someone had replied... then it would¡¯ve meant that ghosts truly existed. The only spectator had no choice but to hide in the Hong Jun Pagoda. The individual hiding inside the Hong Jun Pagoda was obviously Jun Mo Xie. However, the Hit-man Jun had decided not to utter a word. He eagerly looked forward to watch Lei Wu Bei misunderstand the situation. The greater the misunderstanding... the better it would be for the Young Master Jun...

    ¡°Won¡¯t Elder Brother Chu give me face?¡± Lei Wu Bei gnashed his teeth. His voice was full of anger. ¡°Has the Elder Brother changed his mind? Would he not battle me to death?¡±

    No sound was issued in reply.

    Lei Wu Bei calmed down, but his demeanor continued to be more imposing. He spoke in a deep voice; it sounded simr to the calm before a volcanic explosion, ¡°He he... is Elder Brother Chu afraid to face Lei Wu Bei? That¡¯s okay... Elder Brother can return whenever he¡¯s gained his confidence. I shall eagerly look forward to seeing you again.¡±

    He had finished speaking. Then, his body transformed into that of a spirit dragon who was soaring towards the ninth heaven, and disappeared without a trace.

    Jun Mo Xie stepped-out from the nothingness of the Hong Jun Pagoda the moment Lei Wu Bei left. He had been stretching out half of his head to listen to Lei Wu Bei¡¯s words. He had almost burst intoughter when Lei Wu Bei had addressed the air in such a serious tone.

    However, he was awestruck to realize that his fellow-assassin enjoyed such a terrifying reputation among the Great Masters. So much so that the mere thought of him had worried the Fifth Master of the Eight Great Masters. In fact, the Cold-Blooded Master had seemed scared.

    [This Supreme Assassin must be exceptional. The fact that an assassin could have this effect was an achievement on its own.]

    Jun Mo Xie returned home rxed and unrestrained while marveling at that Supreme Assassin...

    Lei Wu Bei quickly arrived at the small courtyard. His body floated as he opened the gate. The four people inside stood up at the sight of him, and greeted him respectfully, ¡°Master, you have returned!¡±

    Lei Wu Bei snorted coldly. His face was expressionless as he took a seat.

    ¡°Master, what was the oue of this trip? Can we assume that Master has taught Solitary Falcon a lesson?¡± Lei Jian Hong was Lei Wu Bei¡¯s son. However, he never addressed him as his ¡®father¡¯ in front of his fellow disciples. This was to demonstrate equality of treatment. But, he was the only person inside the room who had the courage to ask this question.

    ¡°This matter isplicated; we¡¯ll discuss itter,¡± Lei Wu Bei spat-out these words in a solemn manner. ¡°You be more careful with your actions from now. The atmosphere in the Tian Xiang City is very treacherous! There are many Crouching Tigers and Hidden Dragons present in this city! You¡¯ll have to think hard before acting on every matter...¡±

    He thought for a while, but then finally resisted. Lei Wu Bei had decided against mentioning the Supreme Assassin, Chu Qi Hun. He was aware that the name itself would¡¯ve been enough to frighten his disciples. This would¡¯ve made them hesitant to take actions. His disciples were at the Sky Xuan Level... but that was too meager. They would¡¯ve gained no benefit from knowing of his involvement.

    [Chu Qi Hun has decided to make a ¡®target¡¯ out of me; I shouldn¡¯t tell my disciples about it till the oue of this battle is decided. Why should I make my disciples unnecessarily nervous by speaking of this matter?]

    The four disciples were no fools. They had heard the tone of their Master¡¯s voice and had realized that the matter regarding the Solitary Falcon hadn¡¯t gone as smoothly as they had imagined. They restrained themselves, and enquired no further regarding that topic.

    Lei Wu Bei got up and spoke in a tranquil manner, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Come with me to look at the Sixth! He seems to have lost his Xuan Qi. Let¡¯s see if we can recover it somewhat. If that doesn¡¯t work... then we¡¯ll have no option but to send him to the King of Malicious Medicines.¡±

    Lei Jian Hong trembled and cried out in rm, ¡°Master!¡±

    Lei Jian Hong snorted since his master left the room without giving a reply. The four disciple¡¯splexions were heavy as they followed behind; listening to their Master mention the ¡®King of Malicious Medicines¡¯ had made their hearts heavy.

 Chapter 278: Soaring Rage

    Chapter 278: Soaring Rage

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    The ¡®Malicious King of Medicines¡¯, as the name suggests, was an individual with a malicious heart. He was the most prestigious and famed doctor ording to the rumors. He was considered ¡®without an equal¡¯. However, this doctor was the most expensive in the world.[1]

    In fact, not only was the fee he charged exorbitant; there was another crucial point. One would owe him a favor if they were to seek him out for a treatment ¡ª no matter what the final result of the cure was. And one would have to return the favor whenever he wanted. As the capability of the person seeking treatment increased ¡ª the matter he¡¯d wish them to deal with increased in difficulty.

    There was one particr rumor regarding the ¡®Malicious King of Medicines¡¯ which had spread far and wide. It was a matter that had happened over 40 years ago. The Yun Family was one the most influential Families in the world ofmoners. Their patriarch¡¯s little concubine had been critically injured, and he eventually went to the ¡®Malicious King of Medicines¡¯ for help. The Medicine King took one-million silvers from the Yun Family, and made their patriarch promise him to deal with a certain matter. However, the Medicine King didn¡¯t tell him what that matter would be.

    The Yun Family¡¯s patriarch readily agreed to these conditions owing to his love for that concubine. Consequently, she was saved. Two years passed, and the ¡®Malicious King of Medicines¡¯ sent ate yet important request. He wanted the Yun Family¡¯s patriarch to kill someone. And this person was the Yun Family¡¯s ward by marriage.

    How could the Yun Family¡¯s patriarch do such a thing? What face would he show to the world if carried out this request? Therefore, he tly refused. The ¡®Malicious King of Medicine¡¯ughed heartily; he didn¡¯t consider this a ¡®problem¡¯. He then vanished into the dust; he left without a trace.

    Later, the ¡®Malicious King of Medicine¡¯ spread some news. He asked anyone who owed him a favor ¡ª no matter who they were ¡ª to do one thing: annihte the Yun Family. Even their family¡¯s chickens and dogs weren¡¯t to be spared. The entire family was to be annihted; straight down to their ninth generation. [2]

    The ¡®Malicious King of Medicine¡¯ had umted several favors over tens of years. How could it be trivial? His favors were mostly qualified individuals. And most of them were high-level Xuan experts. A majority of them were dealing with illness they couldn¡¯t have cured otherwise. However, strength alone can be a limited resource. But, many rich and powerful people owed him favors too. And they became extremely formidable all-together. Theirbined power was rare and powerful-enough to shake the world.

    This order was a death-dealing blow. The whole of the ¡®secr¡¯ world boiled over because of it. This resulted in the entire Yun Family¡¯s ughter. Their rtives and nsmen weren¡¯t spared either; they had ensured that even the chickens and the dogs didn¡¯t survive ¡ª as was the wish of the ¡®Malicious King of Medicine¡¯.

    The rumors state that the heads kept pillion outside the ¡®Malicious King of Medicine¡¯s¡¯ ce. The massive amount of blood was said to have covered kilometers of thends...

    Heaven knows what strange favor that man would demand if Lei Wu Bei decided to deliver his disciple to the ¡®Malicious King of Medicine¡¯.... Lei Jian Hong knew that his Master was one of the ¡®Great Eight Masters¡¯! So how could the conditions be easy?

    However, their worries were removed and reced with grievances.

    Lei Wu Bei¡¯s expression changed as he arrived at the side of the bamboo-walled side-room. He said, ¡°Why¡¯s there such a thick stench of blood here?¡± The five people looked at each other. They could sense that something was terribly wrong. They cried out in dismay and pushed the door open.

    The four disciples were heartbroken at the sight, and eximed in grief. They were dumbstruck and could only look around nkly.

    The scene drove them mad with anger.

    Three dead bodiesy on the beds. They had been chopped into pieces. Blood was still flowing inside the room. It had coagted in some ces, but continued to pour-out slowly from others.

    The entire room was had turned into a scarlet pool of blood.

    Lei Wu Bei¡¯s eyes had reddened as he stepped into the room. His clothes didn¡¯t even sway as he moved. He was extremely angry and was forced to use his supreme Xuan Level to restrain himself. He had even controlled the movement of his clothes by doing that.

    He looked around and saw Li You Ran stand motionless in front of a wall. Li You Ran¡¯s posture was strange. Lei Wu Bei¡¯s mind suddenly understood the reason behind it. He then shouted, ¡°Get out of the way, You Ran!¡±

    Li You Ran showed an ugly expression. He then weakly spoke, ¡°Master...¡±

    ¡°I told you to get out of the way!¡± Lei Wu Bei roared in rage as he hit Li You Ran hard on the face. The youngster was sent flying-out with a loud ¡®Bang¡¯. Lei Wu Bei then looked at the wall. Lei Wu Bi gawked at it for a while. His face had turned red and he suddenly let out another enrage roar. The band on his hair-knot got torn into a million pieces as his hair straightened. They rose-up to the heavens un-scattered for a long time.

    ¡°Aaargh!¡±

    Lei Wu Bei violently belched scarlet blood from his mouth. And that blood instantly turned into mist. Master Lei cried tears of blood; thereby damaging his liver as he howled, ¡°This scoundrel is shameless! He acts such with me! No matter who you are ¡ª I¡¯ll kill you! I will annihte your family down to the ninth generation! Even chickens and dogs won¡¯t be spared! My name isn¡¯t Lei Wu Bei if I don¡¯t fulfill this im!¡±

    He again spouted blood as his lean body tottered forward. The act of bringing the world-famous Cold-Blooded Master to such a condition by leaving a mere message had demonstrated that person¡¯s unprecedented talent...

    The three remaining disciples were perplexed. Therefore, they leaned in closer only to find two blood-stained lines written on the wall. The message was crooked and had been written in freehand. It was obvious that something had been dipped in the victims¡¯ blood to write that message.

    The first line read, ¡°I wasn¡¯t satisfied after killing those four people. So I¡¯ve killed these three too. But they were already half-dead... so how could I be satisfied? Wait for a few days; I¡¯ll hack-open the final three as well. But if I¡¯m not satisfied with that ¡ª then it will be your turn, my dear Cold-Blooded Master, Wu Bei...¡±

    The second line read, ¡°Elder Sister Lei Wu Bei, I did your mother......¡±

    The three disciples felt a burst of darkness; it was nearly as strong as that of Lei Wu Bei¡¯s. They spat blood; this was too much. That person had killed their brother-disciples. Moreover, he had called the fearless Lei Wu Bei... ¡®Elder Sister¡¯. And what¡¯s more... he had hurled abuses at their Master.

    [This is a huge insult! Especially to Master! Just that line ¡®Elder Sister Lei Wu Bei...¡¯ will never die... and will continue to ferment hatred. Not only has that person killed our brothers, but he has insulted Master¡¯s ancestors. That man¡¯s conduct is iparably vile and nasty!]

    ¡°Master... ¡± The four disciples worriedly knelt in unison. They crawled two steps forward. They then held on to Lei Wu Bei¡¯s legs and burst into tears.

    ¡°This matter clearly urred moments ago! The blood hasn¡¯t even dried yet. You weren¡¯t far from here. And none of you sensed it? Who can tell me why?!¡±

    Lei Wu Bei¡¯s body swayed for a little while. Then, he suddenly flew into a rage and let loose four kicks on the kneeling individuals. The bodies of the four disciples flew into the air, and they started to vomit blood violently.

    ¡°Waste! The four of you are a waste!¡± the Cold-Blooded Master, lei Wu Bei, exploded. He had never shown such anger in his life. His eyes were red, and his expression was fearsome and frightening. It seemed as if he was looking for someone tosh-out on.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The whole of Lei Wu Bei¡¯s Xuan Qi exploded at once. It collided with the room¡¯s roof. The roof broke-off and soared high into the night¡¯s sky; it almost seemed like a floating umbre...

    The walls toppled, turned into thin dust and disappeared. The bamboo grove outside the room looked like it had been hit by a tornado. It had been uprooted and thrown into the air before being crushed...

    Lei Wu Bei still hadn¡¯t moved from his spot. But, his heart was gradually calming down. He then thought of a possibility. The only ¡®rationale¡¯ which could exin this matter was...

    Lei Wu Bei¡¯s eyes had turned into deep pools of blood. He took a deep breath. He then spoke extremely slowly, but his voice was full of hatred, ¡°Chu Qi Hun! You and I cannot co-exist in this world any longer!

    ¡°I will kill you!¡± Lei Wu Bei looked-up and issued a long roar. It was simr to that of the mythical ape crying into the night; extremely mournful and shrill. The lengthy roar was extremely loud. It spread far and wide. The citizens of the Tian Xiang City had heard it loud and clear. It endlessly echoed at a low pitch. Each person in the Tian Xiang City awoke from their sleep frightened and uneasy; without exception...

    ~The Jun residence~

    The Solitary Falcon got undressed and sat down. He frowned and resentfully looked in the direction from where the roar hade. He then cursed, ¡°Murder; Murder! Da*n you! You¡¯ve screamed twice this evening! Are you confused or what? Da*n you! The older you get ¡ª the sicker you be! F*ck you old uncle! Why are you putting pressure on me?! And this ¡®targeting of Chu Qi Hun¡¯, do you wish to hasten your death?¡± The Solitary Falcon cursed for a bit, and then lied down.

    Jun Mo Xie was inside his room when he heard that lengthy roar. He rolled his eyes and muttered, ¡°I should¡¯ve written the entire poem! Unfortunately, mynguage is quite limited. Therefore, I couldn¡¯t write it... Old Lei, the words I left you were deficient in literary talent, but they must¡¯ve been easy to understand. However, you needn¡¯t have been so emotionally moved. Oh, I had forgotten to mention the name of my fellow assassin. How did you decide it was him? This matter doesn¡¯t concern Master Chu, it was my work. But this Young Master doesn¡¯t mind if the mad dog bites someone else in confusion. So don¡¯t look for me if you feel like losing it...¡±

    He was in a happy mood. So he sniggered for a while. But the ¡®talented¡¯ Young Master Jun was very tired after a day and night of hard work. Therefore, he lied down and fell into a deep slumber. Jun Mo Xie envisioned several pleasant dreams throughout the night. There was even one in which he was inside a hot spring. And he was surrounded by outstanding beauties; each of whom could cause a nation¡¯s downfall. They were pure and lovely. Yet they had onemon characteristic... they were naked and each one of them was silently inviting him...

    However, the Hit-man Jun felt a bit strange even though he was only dreaming. [I wasn¡¯t aware that one can produce such dreams in everyday life. It seems that my morals are degrading with every passing day! It seems that even gentlemen cannot ovee this... this implies a significant fall from the grace of morality...]

    He suddenly transformed into a tiger. It was only natural for a tiger to consume his meals once he enters the forest. The naked tiger courageously leapt into that beautiful forest, and started to bite. He waged wars everywhere, ughtered his prey, and emerged victorious each time.

    Someone had crept into the Young Master Jun¡¯s room. But the little girl had been frightened by the ¡®canopy¡¯ under her beloved¡¯s nket, and bounced back.

    Jun Mo Xie was sound asleep in front of her. His expression was shockingly lewd and nefarious. This smile was simr to the one the Young Master Jun used to frequently disy about half-a-year ago. The people who¡¯d see it would feel that it was... unbearable.

    She lightly cursed since she felt embarrassed to see such a vulgar smile. The little girl then shifted her gaze downwards. Her small mouth suddenly opened and became round in shock. She almost screamed in shock. But luckily she had moved her hand to cover her mouth it in time...

    [This is extremely scary!]

    [I almost fell down!]

    The na?ve-and-chaste little girl had nearly fainted. Her body trembled for a while. Then she hastily fled from the room. Only then did she feel that sensation in her fragrant cheeks. She wasn¡¯t aware when they had be this scalding-hot.

    She covered her burning pretty face. She couldn¡¯t sleep; she only tossed and turned the entire night. Whenever she¡¯d close her eyes ¡ª she¡¯d see that smiling face of her beloved Young Master.

    The Little Girl held the top of her quilt firmly as she covered her head with it...

    [He¡¯s a big, big scoundrel! How can you...? Will I get pregnant now...?] The little girl¡¯s heart started to thump as she engaged in her fantasies...

    ---

    Notes:

    King of Malicious Medicines = Malicious King of Medicines. The slight tinkering suits him more.

    Don¡¯t spare the dogs and chicken either: It means to kill even remote connections of someone.

 Chapter 279: This Is Very Embarrassingâ€¦

    Chapter 279: This Is Very Embarrassing...

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    The next day; the sun hadn¡¯t yet risen.

    Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t gotten out of bed. He was still researching his sensuous dream, and had made a very shameful discovery. He could no longer wear his underpants since he had discovered a huge wet-spot. He had even felt the sticky-spot with his hands to confirm...

    [This is indeed very shameful! Such wet dreams can happen to me, Hit-man Jun!? This is very humiliating for me! For God¡¯s sake! Who¡¯s going to believe it? ...my illustrious name has reached rock-bottom!]

    The Young Master Jun quickly pulled his quilt to cover his first-time-defeated body. Then, he looked around carefully and then quickly raised his butt to pull-off his pants. He¡¯d feel extremely ufortable if he didn¡¯t change it.

    His movements were iparably swift and nimble as he took off his clothes. He kept the quilt in ce with one hand, and stretched-out the other to feel for an appropriate ce to dump them...

    However, then...

    Suddenly...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The door of the room was suddenly thrown-open at that frightening moment and Grandpa Jun stormed-in with his flowing white beard fluttering across his anxious face. He fierily entered the room and shouted with his mouth wide-open, ¡°You brat! You¡¯re still not up! Don¡¯t you know what time it is?!¡±

    He had run into a person in that extremely embarrassing moment by pure ident. Fortunately, it was a man; an old man.

    Jun Mo Xie felt like dying. His hand extended and he pulled the quilt back like lightning. He then repeatedly promised from underneath that cover, ¡°I¡¯ll get up! I¡¯ll get up! But you go out first!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯re you holding in your hand?¡± Grandpa Jun got suspicious. And not only did he not leave... he instead took two step forwards. He then frowned and red angrily before he shouted, ¡°Take it out and let this old man see!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing! It¡¯s nothing... it really is nothing!¡± Jun Mo Xie felt that he had never been in such a difficult situation in either of his lifetimes. He dug deeper into his quilt as heined, ¡°Grandfather, you don¡¯t have any courtesy! I was sleeping and yet you barged in with that ¡®Bang!¡¯ Luckily I don¡¯t have a wife. But, supposing you had found a wife for your grandson... would you¡¯ve barged in like that if she were here with me?¡±

    [What did he say?]

    Grandpa Jun became extremely angry. His eyes filled with dark look as he said, ¡°Evil creature! How can you speak those words?! This Old Man... you brat, you haven¡¯t hurried and gotten up yet? You really wish to trouble this old man?¡±

    Grandpa Jun grabbed the quilt with one hand and pulled it. How could that little rookie like Jun Mo Xie resist a Sky Xuan expert¡¯s strength?

    Grandpa Jun looked at ¡®what¡¯ was in front of him. Jun Zhan Tian looked like he had just awoken from a dream; he couldn¡¯t help but be red. He swung his arm and then pped Jun Mo Xie¡¯s bare ass hard; a sharp ¡®Bang!¡¯ resounded, ¡°Show me what you¡¯re hiding!¡± The reached out with his hand and tussled that crumpled piece of cloth from Jun Mo Xie.

    That ball of cloth felt damp for some reason. This was unexpected, and he didn¡¯t know why it was like that. He gawked at it for a moment, and then brought it to his nose and gave it a sniff. Then, he recognized the strange yet familiar smell emanating from it...

    He realized everything in a split second.

    His embarrassed face reddened, and he quickly threw it away. Then, he continued fiercely, ¡°...This Old Man will kill you; you shameless little...¡± the blood-curdling scream echoed everywhere; it sounded extremely mournful...

    Jun Wu Yi heard the blood-curdling cry and quickly rushed over. He reached in-time to run into his father. The red-faced Old Man was emerging from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s room while puffing his whiskers. However, the inner corner of his eyes showed a faintly amused expression...

    ¡°Dad, Mo Xie pissed you off again?¡± the Third Master asked solemnly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t raise that little beast!¡± Grandpa Jun trembled as he shook his right hand and remained silent. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t utter another word. He continued to tremble for a long while, and then he finally said, ¡°s... that brat has grown up... it¡¯s time to look for a daughter-inw.¡± He then slipped-away with his hands behind his back...

    However, he suddenly remembered why he hade there in the first ce when he reached the door to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s courtyard. Hence, he roared from afar, ¡°Oh right! Third, you hurry-up and get that little beast ready. He is to meet His Majesty!¡± He then vanished with the ¡®whooshing¡¯ of his clothes.

    The Commander-in-chief of the troops of the country, the Great General Jun, seemed quite embarrassed regarding today¡¯s matter. The hero of his generation had ¡®actually held¡¯ his grandson¡¯s ¡®lethal weapon¡¯... it was very humiliating. However, he couldn¡¯t help but smile even though it was a gloomy matter...

    The Old Man seemed somewhat reassured. [It was big ah... he¡¯s attained a decent ¡®capital¡¯... his ¡®capital¡¯ hasn¡¯t reached the level of a grown adult. But he¡¯s going in the right direction. He¡¯s barely sixteen, and there¡¯s a lot of room for growth at this stage... ]

    [Hurry up and grow branches so you can scatter leaves for our Jun Family!] Grandpa Jun ced his hands on his chest and started to move as if he was carrying a baby. His face suddenly broke into a smile at the thought of it...

    The Third Master entered the room, and saw his mystical nephew acting subdued like he had never seen him before. Jun Mo Xie lowered his head like a bashful youngdy and pulled-up his clothes. [Something extremely fishy was going on here.]

    ¡°What the hell was that shout about? I didn¡¯t see what you did, you little devil... but your grandfather was clearly very angry. However, he seemed to be rejoicing something... His expression seemed like he was cursing you... but he was also smiling. Hurry up and exin this to me!¡± Jun Wu Yi was baffled.

    Jun Mo Xie was without an option. He looked-up in embarrassment and asked reverently, ¡°Third Uncle, I beg you... please don¡¯t ask...¡±

    This matter could not be discussed face-to-face.

    The Young Master Jun was brazen. His skin was thicker than the corners of The Great Wall. But this matter was too humiliating for him; no matter how shameless he was. This was an extremely serious matter.

    Jun Wu Yi learned what had happened from his father over their meal. They were dining with the Solitary Falcon. So he must¡¯ve heard it as well. Jun Wu Yi was eating rice when he heard this. The rice turned into two white lines as he chocked, and came out from his nostrils. In fact, he nearly spilt the food over Solitary Falcon¡¯s body.

    Master Falcon didn¡¯t get angry even though he had nearly been spat-on. He had a strange yet nk expression on his face for a while. Then, heughed till he was breathless. He hadn¡¯t been this happy in a long time. He had gotten to fight Lei Wu Bei the previous night. That had made him very happy. But this was a very amusing matter...

    Jun Mo Xie and his grandfather ignore the two men whoseughter knew no end, and focused on eating their breakfast. The General in the wheelchair and the Eighth Great Master couldn¡¯t restrain theirughter the entire duration of the meal. Hence, the grandfather-grandson duo quickly finished their meals, mounted their horses, and proceeded towards the Imperial Pce.

    Jun Wu Yi and the Solitary Falcon were stillughing as the two of them left. It seemed as if the two men had been nearly engulfed by devil fire.

    It was not known why the Emperor wanted to meet Jun Mo Xie. What kind of a crazy request was this? He was supposedly holding the previously-cancelled Golden Schrly Talent repose that day. And that too in the Imperial Pce...

    This was extremely unusual matter.

    The news of this had been issuedst mid-night. The Master of Rights, Minister Sun Cheng He, ran his legs rugged. Naturally, the people who were busier than him were the Masters of the ¡®Heavenly Literature Institute¡¯ since their students were looking forward to the festivities quite eagerly. Their students had been very disappointed for a long time upon finding out that the feast had been cancelled. However, this sudden news had caused a wild rush; especially since the venue was the Imperial Pce.

    It was decided in the evening that the event must necessarily be held the next day. However, this meant that there would be many people who wouldn¡¯t be able to participate....

    Several white-haired Masters cursed in their hearts. [What kind of an order is this? You must learn how to contain yourself even if you¡¯re anxious to suck the milk...]

    But he was the most powerful Emperor under the heavens. If he wanted it to happen that day... then it would happen precisely on that day. Hence, this group of white-haired old men couldn¡¯t dare to refute his order and cancel it since it would be akin to ruining the golden road of their schrs¡¯ development...

    The timing very tight this time; the venue was enormous and the scale of the event was unprecedented-grand. The Young Masters of every important Aristocratic Families were invited. The event would include the three Princes; the other Princes would take part as well. Even talented young women from major families were wee to show-up.

    Jun Mo Xie, Tang Yuan and the other notorious debauchees were also on the list amongst other well-known names. So, the two of them received an invitation each.

    Grandpa Jun¡¯s face was calm along the way, and he didn¡¯t speak. Jun Mo Xie pondered hard and felt that there was something wrong with these events. The grandfather-grandson duo simultaneously felt that the so-called Golden Schrly Talent Repose wasn¡¯t going to be a good feast.

    [This is very abnormal! This is extremely abnormal... it is to the point of being unreasonable!]

    Jun Mo Xie had a faint feeling that there was an incorporeal which slowly closing upon him... Jun Mo Xie was puzzled; [why am I feeling like this?]

    [Damn it! No one ought to be aiming at me! Admittedly, I¡¯m an outstanding talent of great erudition and schrship. I¡¯m conversant with things past-and-present, and am familiar with a variety of verses... and am a master of the four arts! But these people don¡¯t know that. So what status do I hold in their eyes...?]

    ¡°Mo Xie! Today¡¯s matter... this old man feels that something is wrong.¡± Grandfather Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s gaze was dignified, ¡°You... should avoid making a fool of yourself; as much as possible.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled in order to relieve his grandfather, ¡°Grandfather, do you distrust me? By no means do we feign madness and foolish acts. I¡¯m the number one debauchee of Tian Xiang City. What¡¯s point of hiding my foolishness?! I¡¯m born foolish!¡±

    ¡°Little devil!¡± Grandpa Jun felt teased by him. He smiled as the pressure on him decreased greatly.

    A tower of meat stood with a straight posture in front of the Imperial Pce.

    Jun Mo Xie gazed as his dear friend andughed. Tang Yuan and him were surely brothers in the same boat.

    Grandpa Jun went-on ahead into the Imperial Pce first. Jun Mo XIe and Tang Yuan crouched outside and leaned against the wall. These two seemed very nefarious sitting in that posture.

    The Young Masters of Each Family and the gifted schrs sat beside them. They looked bright and neat. There was an air of elegance and sincerity about them. These two Young Masters seemed out of ce whenpared to them.

    Some people were unable to recognize these two mischievous figures sitting at a distance. They inquired the others about those two.

    "You don¡¯t know? You don¡¯t even know these two?" an astonished voice asked. This was quite astonishing. It was simr to the Americans not knowing who Washington was... the French not knowing who napoleon was... and the Germans not knowing who Hitler was.

 Chapter 280: Iâ€™ll Show You What Makes Me A â€˜Rogueâ€™!

    Chapter 280: I¡¯ll Show You What Makes Me A ¡®Rogue¡¯!

    Trantor: Editor:

    "Why? How on earth would I know? Are they famous?" The person asked astonished. [Are those two wretched and smug looking guys amazing individuals? It doesn¡¯t look like it... from what can be seen...]

    "Haven¡¯t you heard of the ¡®Pests of the Capital¡¯?" the other person replied in a lecturing tone.

    "Are those two ¡®The Pig Tang¡¯ and ¡®The Evil Tyrant Jun¡¯? The ¡®Tick in the Latrine¡¯ and the ¡®Fly on the Table¡¯?"

    "Correct! Those two are the legendary ¡®The Fat Pig¡¯, Tang Yuan and ¡®The Evil Tyrant¡¯, Jun Mo Xie! They are indeed the ¡®Tick in the Latrine¡¯ and the ¡®Fly on the Table¡¯. They are this generation¡¯s two greatest cmities!"

    "No wonder I felt like thrashing them when I first saw them. So that¡¯s why! The ¡®Pests of the Capital¡¯ surely live up to their name."

    "Yes. And their arrival is a very harmful event. To think that these two pests are qualified to attend the ¡®Golden Schrly Talent repose¡¯. s... the morals of the public are on a decline!"

    "These degenerates are a part of the same generation as me... I wish could grab my head; such a shame!" it seemed like the speaker had let-out a long sigh. This opinion was bubbling everywhere. Everyone nted their eyes as they looked at the two cmities. They even pointed at them as they whispered. Everyone¡¯s eyes reeked of hatred while their expressions were full of disdain.

    It seemed like Jun Mo Xie and Tang Yuan hadn¡¯t heard any of it. They continued to behave free-willed.

    "Fatty, do you remember what I told you that day?" Jun Mo Xie kept his voice low.

    "I can¡¯t forget it." Tang Yuan opened his eyeszily, "Do you still distrust me?"

    "I¡¯m afraid that you are a ¡®dim-wittedrd¡¯, and your fat eyes may not be able to see properly!" Jun Mo Xie cursed.

    "A gentleman does not attach importance to nonsense! Uh, my grandfather always says that," Tang Yuan seemed very proud.

    "You dare call yourself a gentleman...?!" Jun Mo Xie retched. [Who else would be able to call themselves a gentlemen now?!]

    Jun Mo Xie was quite satisfied after watching Tang Yuan¡¯s show-face. [He looks like a real rogue today! It would hard for the rogue-in-me to abstain from killing him!]

    [Are we waiting here in vain? How long will I have to wait? Humph! When will I get a chance to showcase my immoral behavior?]

    ¡°Hey you; what are you looking at? Never seen a handsome guy?¡± Jun Mo Xie nted his eyes and asked a youngster who was looking at him stealthily. The young man had oiled his hair, and put make-up on his face. He belonged to the well-known Meng Family. Jun Mo Xie and Tang Yuan had been involved with him and Meng Hai Zhou once before. They had falsely used Jun Mo Xie and Tang Yuan of cheating after they had lost a lot of money. Hence, he pretended as if he didn¡¯t recognize them.

    ¡°I¡¯m not looking at anything,¡± Meng Fei nted his eyes and tilted his head as he shouted and looked at the back of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s head. Every influential Family had received an invite. The Meng Family wasn¡¯t a small Family either. Hence, they too had been invited.

    "F*ck off!" Jun Mo Xie gave a long shout. He pulled-up his sleeves as he advanced, "Who the f*ck are you?! Do you know who you¡¯re talking to? Bullsh*t! Your mother won¡¯t be able to look at you by the time I¡¯m done with you. I¡¯ll dig out your eyes and plug them in your anus; believe me!"

    A blue vein popped on the Young Master Jun¡¯s neck; his eyes narrowed as the spittle scattered from his mouth.

    Fei Meng stood upright in his spot with his oiled hair and powdered face. [Why have I attracted their interested when everyone is looking at them? Why should I suffer when everyone is talking about them?] Jun Mo Xie¡¯s curses had turned his face red with anger. His mouth silently moved to mummer a few angry words, but nothing audible came out of it.

    "Let it be Third Young Master. There¡¯s no need to reduce yourself to the level of these lowlymoners!" Tang Yuan hastily and magnanimous consoled his friend.

    The two rogues had been-at-it for a long time; their coordination was seamless. Tang Yuan pulled at Jun Mo Xie and said, "Leave it; we¡¯ll go to the throne room soon. And we¡¯ll amaze everyone with our brilliant feats. We¡¯ll show them our unparalleled talent; and who knows... maybe we¡¯ll impress the Emperor. He may bestow the highest official position upon us... then, we can satisfy our desires for a government position!"

    "You¡¯re right," Jun Mo Xe caressed his hair, and threw it behind his back as he puffed his chest. "I shouldn¡¯t reduce myself to the level of thesemoners."

    The two youths echoed one another, while the people around them had a sudden and fierce urge to vomit. [Getting bestowed with the highest Government position? With that behavior of yours? And your unrivalled talents? This is bullsh*t...]

    The donkey that wasn¡¯t aware of its ce was indeed about to find out...

    "Jun Mo Xie! What do you mean?! You think I can¡¯t bully you?!" The coquettish and powdered Mei Feng had been stood tongue-tied for a while. However, he suddenly controlled his breathing and let his rage loose as he cursed Jun Mo Xie.

    "Everyone look! This youngster unnecessarily creating a scene! You cannot me me!" Jun Mo Xie yed the innocent victim and spread his hands, "I think of every influential family as a friend-family. Therefore, I¡¯vee here. Isn¡¯t every influential family is a known to the others? Yet this beast is unwilling to let-go of anything that I might have said to him earlier! What is this ce? This ce is the Imperial Pce! Yet this young man is roaring in such a way. Does he wish to revolt? Or is it that the Meng Family wants to usurp the throne?"

    Everyone went dizzy. [That was too shameless! He doesn¡¯t have a single iota of shame! His usation was baseless. This is too much...]

    "You... you¡¯re... talking nonsense!" Meng Fei became dizzy with anger. His body started to shake like dead leaves in the wind.

    The debauchee Jun hadn¡¯t overlooked this. He quickly dashed towards the youth, and gave him two loud ps on his face. Then, he caught hold of the youth¡¯s legs and kicked his abdomen. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s movements had been very swift throughout.

    Meng Fei was caught off-guard. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that the opposing party would make such a move inside the Imperial Pce. The youth was left stunned. In fact, he could see the stars as his waist twisted. His body started to resemble a shrimp as he clutched his stomach. The Young Master Jun didn¡¯t fall back. He continued to attack even though the enemy was down and in pain. He wasn¡¯t going to allow this opportunity to slip.

    The powdered face of the Meng Family¡¯s Young Master turned plump like a pig soon; in fact, it looked very simr to Tang Yuan¡¯s.

    Everyone stood up. [This Jun Mo Xie is too much!]

    "Let it be, Young Master Jun! Everyone makes mistakes; forgive him!" A youth with an indignant expression blocked Jun Mo Xie as he raised his foot to stomp the Meng Fei again.

    Everyone looked at the scene with excitement. The youngsters from the prestigious families looked-on as the city¡¯s biggest debauchee, Jun Mo Xie, fell from grace.

    "And who are you? Are you here to support him? What is your status? Do you not know what offence this youngster hasmitted? Did you even see what he did before you decided to show-up in his support?

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s lower body was position in a very crooked manner. He twisted his butt, and his body started to resemble an "S" character. He then put his hand on his waist and tilted his head. And now the Young Master Jun appeared like a giant teapot.

    "I am Murong Qian Li; I¡¯m of the Murong Family¡¯s third generation!" the youth in the ornamented gown answered. His face was full of arrogance as he raised his head slightly to look at Jun Mo Xie. He then calmly addressed Jun Mo Xie in a loathsome tone, "Third Master Jun... oh, won¡¯t you give me face? This was merely a misunderstanding; that¡¯s all. So why don¡¯t we turn this hostility into friendship?"

    "Oh shoot! It¡¯s the Murong Family... I¡¯m scared... I¡¯m very scared! ...Fattye and save me... I can¡¯t breathe!"

    Jun Mo Xie pretended to be excessively shocked as he jumped. He even exaggerated his shout as he thumped his chest; in fact, it seemed as if he had received a huge shock and his heart would jump out. Then, his expression changed so quickly that it would seem as if he had suddenly put on a mask, "Are you trying to scare me? Has the Murong Family arrived to pressure me?! Tsk tsk..."

    Jun Mo Xie extended his neck towards Murong Qian Li before he smiled and gnashed his teeth, "Haha, Murong Qian Li, you¡¯re awesome! Who here doesn¡¯t know the famous Murong Family? He he"

    Jun Mo Xie continued in an entric tone; he didn¡¯t give Murong Qian Li a chance to speak, "Do you think that your Murong Family is stronger than mine? He he... Murong Qian Li, you¡¯re representing the Murong Family at such an age... It seems that the Murong and the Meng Family n an uprising in my Tian Xiang City; I can clearly see that," Jun Mo Xie nodded.

    "I never said I represent the Murong Family! And, I¡¯ve never talked about a rebellion! So stop spreading this rumor! Jun Mo Xie, this method that you use on the others... won¡¯t work on me!" Murong Qian Li noticed that several of his nsmen were giving him a meaningful expression. Hence, he hastily exined himself in a loud voice.

    "You don¡¯t represent the Murong Family? Then why were you jumping-about like you do...? Bullsh*t! So any Tom, Dick and Harry can bully me now?! This is immensely disappointing!"

    Jun Mo Xie frowned before he looked up straight again, "Why were you feigning to represent the Murong Family is you don¡¯t in reality? You¡¯re blocking me. Look here, I said look here; dammit! Do you want me to castrate you inside the Imperial Pce and then serve ¡®it¡¯ for sausage? Hurry up and let go of me! Dammit!"

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s arrogant and despondent behavior gave rise to a lot of anger amongst the Gifted Schrs and the Young Masters. A lively discussion spurred as everyone started to criticize him. Jun Mo Xie put his hands on his hips, and then faced everyone in front of the main hall of the Imperial pce. Then, he started to engage the crowd in a war of words with his foul tongue; his spittle kept flying everywhere. The torrents of filthynguage and curses continued to increase, but he didn¡¯t back-down one inch.

    It was like an old verse of poetry; No matter the might of the army ¡ª I¡¯m the pier that docks them.

    Another verse could be used to describe him; He opened his mouth to scold a thousand using fingers.

    Fatty Tang looked at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s slim and lofty figure with a great deal of admiration. He would continuously exim; ¡°that eloquence! That reaction! Indeed very shrewd! You¡¯re awesome; the other party was rendered helpless! This is going one-way; it like a child is chewing a candy!¡±

    Many mouths had started to voice their opinions, and the public sentiment was soon greatly roused; that too in front of the main hall of the Imperial Pce. The loud noise soon started to resemble thating from a fish-market. It seemed as if it would soon turn into an all-out fist-fight.

    "Such impudence?! This is the Imperial Pce! Who dares to cause such a mor here?! Don¡¯t you want your head intact?!" an extremely loud and dignified voice echoed like a ceremonial drum.

    Everyone had been shouting loudly, but they suddenly raised their heads and looked up. They couldn¡¯t help but shout-up to the heavens in plea. The big-shots, including the patriarchs of every major family, stood at the gate with a dark expression on their faces. Suddenly, everyone¡¯s face became covered with ayer of frost.

    "What a disgrace!" Dugu Zong Heng¡¯s loud shout spurred their world in chaos.

    The face of every youngster suddenly became sullen and their heads lowered. Their hearts were filled extreme hatred towards Jun Mo Xie; [The impression we had so painstakingly built in the minds of our elders has suddenly been lost; we¡¯ve fallen in the eyes of our seniors ¡ª and it¡¯s because of this guy! Ugh...!]

 Chapter 281: The Arrival of the Talented Scholars

    Chapter 281: The Arrival of the Talented Schrs

    Trantor: Editor:

    Several people had been involved in that fight in front of the main hall. Thew of the Empire couldn¡¯t hold such arge number of people ountable for anything. There was no other option; the matter was concluded without any action against anyone.

    Everyone returned to their original ces. The big-shots watched Jun Mo Xie stood up and dusted his backside. They suddenly realized the reason why thismotion had been stirred. To make matters worse... Jun Mo Xie had faced this rain of curses while sitting down...

    Everyone was left speechless. There was no bench or stool to sit on, but Jun Mo Xie had seemingly refused to ill-treat his buttocks. Shockingly, there as an individual lying under the buttocks. There was a pig-headed like expression on the youngster¡¯s face, and it seemed as if he was breathing hisst breaths. That youngster was the Meng Family¡¯s Young Master, Meng Fei... Young Master Jun had taken seat on the youngster¡¯s fallen body. This had instigated the crowd¡¯s anger and had incited the eventual curses.

    [No wonder he was cursed like that; the crowd¡¯s sentiments must¡¯ve been instigated by the manner in which he¡¯s swaying his butts...]

    [So that¡¯s what happened...]

    It was evident from the Young Master Meng¡¯s condition that he would be missing the feast...

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t look good; take him to the Imperial Physician!¡± the patriarch of the Meng Family, Meng Xue Sheng shouted with anger and anxiety. He then turned to face the smiling and unmoving Jun Zhan Tian. ¡°General Jun, your grandson is indeed very ¡®promising¡¯...¡±

    ¡°He He... Elder Brother Meng tters too much. Ha ha, Mo Xie is very young and inexperienced. You shouldn¡¯t spoil him like this!¡± Grandpa Jun stroked his beard and narrowed his eyes as he expressed his thanks.

    Meng Xue Sheng staggered as he heard this; he nearly fell down. The other patriarchs staggered as well. [It is evident that this shamelessness is hereditary...!]

    The Jun debauchee had deliberately created a farce in front of the main hall. Hispulsion had been very fierce. The sounds that were made were very loud. He had hoodwinked several people into joining that farce that the sounds of their noise had reached inside the main hall. The main hall was hosting serious discussions on military and civil affairs at the time, and this noise had fell upon the ears of the ministers and the Emperor since they certainly weren¡¯t deaf. The intensity of the sounds continued to increase with the passage of time. Soon everyone¡¯s self-restraint gave-way and they were unable to help themselves. Hence, they quickly finished the discussion. These discussions usuallysted for at least two hours. However, today¡¯s discussion concluded in less than an hour.

    The discussion had ended prematurely because the mind of every man was focused on the ruckus outside. The youngsters bickering outside were the apple of their eyes. Hence, each man was worried about the well-being of their respective loved ones...

    Jun Mo Xie sniggered inside his mind since he felt quite mischievous. [He He, no one in either of my lives could ever surpass me; besides those who are dead... You made me wait in front of the main hall; wouldn¡¯t it be ¡®letting you off too easy¡¯ if I didn¡¯t do something?]

    There were many hours left for the Golden Schrly Talent Feast[1] to begin. However, several court eunuchs and pce maids had bustled into greet the guests.

    ¡°This, Young Master... What do you think is inside those halls? Do you know?¡± Tang Yuan asked Jun Mo Xie as his tiny eyes scanned the ce. ¡°I just see a bunch of book worms, and some more book worms; they don¡¯t even qualify to be men. Where are those beautifuldies they talked about? I¡¯m yet toy my eyes on an eye-candy...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no use in asking me. It¡¯s better if you consult the Emperor about this problem,¡± Jun Mo Xie picked-up a shaggy straw of dried grass from the jade railings and put it in his mouth. He moved it back-and-forth and flipped it over. He continued to churn that grass straw in his mouth like it was chewing-gum, and looked extremely smart while doing it.

    Tang Yuan looked at his face with envy. His own lips were too fat and his tongue was shorter than a regr person¡¯s. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mouth was very flexible on the other hand. He snorted and asked, ¡°I reckon that my grandfather will peel-off my skin if I dare to ask this of His Majesty. You said you don¡¯t know, yet you tell me to ask His Majesty when it can do me serious harm. ...You¡¯re my big brother...¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t! I¡¯vee to the Imperial Pce for the first time. I¡¯m following your steps since you¡¯vee here before. So, how would I know if you don¡¯t? And don¡¯t call me your ¡®elder brother¡¯ in front of so many people. Having such a fat younger brother will make me dizzy.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes. Then, a meaningful look emerged in his eyes after he nced at something. He chuckled, ¡°Fatty, look, another batch has arrived; they don¡¯t like men either. They must be your intimate friends! Aren¡¯t those the gifted schrs from the ¡®Wenxing Heavenly literature Institute¡¯? Their neat style of walking could make for a military parade. Da*n. What a bunch of hypocrites!¡±

    A group of white-clothed youngsters arrived on the smooth jade steps in front of the main hall. Each one of them was upright, looked refined and moved in an unrestrained manner. Each had delicate features; their mannerism seemed to have transcended the vulgarities of themon man. There weren¡¯t many of them ¡ª just around twenty. Two white-bearded old men led them at a leisurely pace as they entered.

    The two men leading the procession had thin faces, and their white hair was tied by a headband in a schrly fashion. Their wide sleeves were the epitome of the great schrs¡¯ style. These two teachers of the ¡®Wenxing Heavenly literature Institute¡¯ were schrs who were admired unterally by the entire country; Mei Gao Jie and Kong Ling Yang.

    Fatty¡¯s nostrils red as he screamed in an undertone, ¡°Those two old bastards, their disciples, their descendants; their entire families are a bunch of hypocrites. See! I feel like vomiting at the sight of them! They would make me wash undergarments whenever I would fall short of my task. I used to regard them highly back in the day. But I regret it now that I see things more clearly.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie slightly raised his chin to look at that group of people. He looked at their sardonic expressions and then snorted in agreement with Tang Yuan. He knew about Fatty¡¯s viinous misdemeanor. Yet, he agreed with Fatty.

    Coincidentally, an ¡®unnoticed¡¯ person sighed behind them, ¡°They are truly worthy of the ¡®Wenxing Heavenly literature Institute¡¯s¡¯ name. It is a repository of beautiful people. It has so many books on literature. The students of the ¡®Wenxing Heavenly literature Institute¡¯ are like giants among men in my Tian Xiang City. They¡¯re so very proud!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re aundry bat!¡± Jun Mo Xie and Tang Yuan scoffed in unison as they looked back with disdain. Then they simultaneously raised their heads and tilted them.

    The scene was simr to an individual tching on to a person¡¯s smelly feet¡¯. The hall was full of promising youngsters from every powerful family. Moreover, there was no shortage of youngsters who had already been named as ¡®sessors¡¯ by the patriarchs of their families. Shockingly, some of the disciples from the ¡®Wenxing Heavenly literature Institute¡¯ had already fallen from their grace by ttering these ¡®promising¡¯ youngsters. Their intention to solicit potential backers was rather disgusting to witness.

    The two of them retreated quickly, but the main hall had silenced by now. The two of them hadmented in a very loud tone. Hence, the attention of every individual had suddenly shifted towards them.

    The two men leading that group of schrs from the ¡®Wenxing Heavenly literature Institute¡¯ looked at Jun Mo Xie and Tang Yuan as if they were looking at excrement. Their stare was one of extreme disgust.

    Fatty Tang jumped with fear since several gifted schrs and young masters had suddenly started to gaze at them in disdain. The color of his face changed as he trembled. He secretly wanted to destroy a couple of those gifted schrs. However, the contemptible individual couldn¡¯t raise himself to such a status when confronted by the elegant demeanor of these schrs. The towering gazes from the schrs and the other people-present were a demonstration of their fearlessness. Suddenly, Fatty Tang started tock in self-confidence.

    Fatty Tang was a bit scared, but the Jun debauchee hardly seemed affected. He raised his head, tilted it, nted his gaze and shot a look at the onlookers...

    Jun Mo Xie faced the disdainful looks of nearly hundreds of people with condescending toughness. He looked at them arrogantly. His bearing was proud since he wasn¡¯t cowed; [I am a rogue; whose rogue manners can scare me...]

    [However strong he may be; I am stronger than him!]

    This was Hit-man Jun¡¯s life¡¯ motto!

    ¡°Rotten wood cannot be carved!¡± Mei Gao Jie stared at the two debauchees in a cold manner. He then raised one end of his goat-like mustache and brushed it away as he scolded them. His gaze was that of heartfelt disdain. He was a well-known and veteran schr. He had a list of more contemptible words, but he didn¡¯t use them. He only spoke that single line. But it was a very severe line of abuse; yet, very graceful.

    The word ¡°graceful¡± was a bit too much. The Old Man¡¯s gaze remained sharply fixed on the two individuals as he led his procession to pass besides them. They reached the end of the stairs soon. There, they weed and presented gifts to the ministers. They then introduced their admirable student to everyone.

    Jun Mo Xie had noticed the sidelong nces those two men had given them as they led the procession pass them. Their hate-stricken gazes were meant for Tang Yuan.

    The despicable, vile and corrupt Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t the person these talented schrs from the ¡®Wenxing Heavenly literature Institute¡¯ despised the most. The person they hated the most in the entire Tian Xiang Kingdom was ¡ª Tang Yuan.

    However, this wasn¡¯t unexpected. Tang Yuan had used his despicable means to attempt a graduation from their institute. Later, he had used his family¡¯s power to frame relentless charges against the Institute¡¯s schrs. Moreover, he used his family to force the Institute into a tight corner. In fact, he had even tried to use his financial power to gain control over them.

    If it were only this much... it would¡¯ve been tolerable. However, the all-evil Fatty Tang didn¡¯t stop here. He forced an unwilling disciple of the Institute into working for him. Then, he made that schr wash women¡¯s undergarments of the household... How could the Institute bear this shame?

    [Why would you insult the ¡®Wenxing Heavenly literature Institute¡¯ in this way? Why would you insult the ce that nurtures the talented schrs of the country?]

    Fatty Tang didn¡¯t keep ¡®that¡¯ matter a secret; he passed-it-on as news. Mei Gao Jie and Kong Ling Yang spat blood when they heard of one of their disciples being treated with such humiliation. Tang Yuan widely came to be recognized as a ¡®debauchee¡¯ inside the Institute ever since... in fact, all over the Tian Xiang City ...

    As for that schr who had submitted to that act of humiliation in order to climb the socialdders blinded by his greed... no one had cared to spare him a thought. [We are fine as long as our Institute is brimming with talented schrs. It is natural that there will a small proportion of lowlifes; but they are only a small blemish. Which person isn¡¯t like that nowadays? Such people will eventually have to face the heaven¡¯s punishment!]

    [But Fatty Tang was wrong to insult and harm a cultured schr!]

    It was amon consensus in the ¡®Wenxing Heavenly literature Institute¡¯ that their two old Masters would die with a huge unaddressed grievance if they weren¡¯t able to dishonor Tang Yuan in return. And since they had been given the opportunity today ¡ª they wouldn¡¯t give it up easily.

    A ck-clothed youth stood calmly in another corner. His face was covered with a veil. He seemed indifferent to the proceedings taking ce in front of him. It seemed as if this scene was like mist to his eyes; it wasn¡¯t worth caring about.

    His gaze was clear and indifferent; yet, it was warm and genial. Although his face was covered with a veil, but anyone could tell that this youngster was quite exceptional.

    He was the Grand Preceptor Li¡¯s grandson, the Young Master Li You Ran!

    He hade out this time.

    Notes:

    The feast could be alternately mentioned as ¡®Gifted Schr¡¯s Autumn Festival Feast¡¯.

 Chapter 282: You donâ€™t have the Money? Use your Granddaughter to Repay the Debt!

    Chapter 282: You don¡¯t have the Money? Use your Granddaughter to Repay the Debt!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    A chubby eunuch carrying a horsetail whisk arrived at the top of the stairs at the gate of the main hall. His cheeks drooped like that of a depressed transvestite as his strange, and undting voice rang out, ¡°It is time... I request the respected seniors, the schrs and the numerous Young Masters to please enter the main hall for an audience with the Emperor!¡±

    ¡°Bergh!¡± Jun Mo Xie retched. [This voice is just too much!]

    [This is even more unpleasant to hear than those whiche on the TV...]

    It seemed like this eunuch was imitating a TV soap opera. [How many times has this eunuch given this performance?] But he wasn¡¯t imitating in reality... The ¡®thing¡¯ below this person¡¯s crotch was genuinely missing...

    The veteran individuals looked at each other with a tacit understanding. The capacity of the main hall ¡ªthe Tian Hall ¡ª was the greatest in the entire pce. It could house a thousand people for dinner... and then some. It was apparent that the preparation for the feast had reached a great scale. [So why did they not notify several days earlier? Several Young Masters couldn¡¯t be informed in-time to return to the city.]

    The Young Master Jun and the others were about to leave when they heard the sharp voice of the court eunuch, ¡°His Majesty wishes the brave and loyal Tang Wan Li to bring his grandson along... so that the Emperor may have an audience with him.¡±

    Tang Yuan was scared. He jumped startled as he bitterly looked at Jun Mo Xie, ¡°Damn! What¡¯s this about?¡±

    The Young Master Jun rolled his eyes and faced the other way in refusal to acknowledge Tang Yuan. [You think I¡¯m a divine entity or what? Why would you ask me such questions?!] Debauchee Jun tilted his head and shrugged his shoulders. He turned his buttocks and started to walk towards the hall; as nimbly as a cat... everyone couldn¡¯t help but cast sidelong nces to each other...

    Jun Zhan Tian looked at his grandson¡¯s shy and coquettish behavior amidst therge crowd and felt his head ache. [Didn¡¯t this old man tell you to avoid doing something like that so you don¡¯t stand out in such a manner? This surpasses the saying ¡®the crane among a flock of roosters¡¯. No, it should be called a ¡®rooster among a flock of cranes¡¯! My lifetime¡¯s worth of reputation is finished. You brat! You¡¯ve destroyed it by twisting your butt like that...]

    Dugu Zhong Heng turned his head and his eyes fell on Jun Mo Xie by-chance. He watched as the young man twisted his butt and swayed it as he walked away. The General clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Elder Jun, this is the first time this Old Man has seen your grandkid after he has grown-up right? Indeed, knowing a person by their reputation cannotpare to seeing them in person. And after seeing him today... I know he surpasses his renown! Absolutely amazing! He is indeed very unique and outstanding. He He...¡± he was smiling slightly, but his tone was quite queer.

    Jun Zhan Tian snorted, wore a deep frown and stopped in his footsteps, ¡°Elder Dugu, I seem to recall that your Dugu Family owes my Jun Family around ny million silver taels. You seem to act like someone who doesn¡¯t give it much importance... when will it be returned? I just wish to enquire for the benefit of my heart!¡±

    Grandpa Jun was usually quite resolute. However, Grandpa Dugu was being too unreasonable. He had taunted Jun Zhan Tian merely for fun. [How could that ignorant mane and tease the patriarch of the Jun Family like this?] Therefore, the moment he opened his mouth ¡ª he was pressed for repayment.

    Dugu Zhong Heng was taken aback. His eyes opened wide into a circle and he remained speechless for a while. Then he ferociously spat and spoke, ¡°Bullshit! You¡¯re killing me here! Ny million in silver? Do you think of my Dugu Family as the National Treasury? Even the National Treasury won¡¯t be able to cope with such an amount!¡±

    ¡°You brat, are you nning to renege on the debt?¡± Grandpa Jun red, ¡°In the words of your own family ¡ª you had acknowledged topensate in ordance with the price of the auction. So why¡¯re you thinking of reneging on your debt now? Even adding a small amount into this into this sum unfairly is against the Jun Family¡¯s honor. I doubt that your Dugu Family will becking the funds if we take this dispute in front of the Emperor! ¡®Justice¡¯ may only be a seven letter word in this world of mortals! But it must be kept in mind, Dugu Zhong Heng... that the heavens are looking at this matter today!¡±

    Dugu Zhong Heng was angered by this remark. He felt as if he had been sandwiched between honor and anger.

    He was rude and unreasonable, but he wasn¡¯t the master of repudiating a debt. And to make matter worse... the entire Tian Xiang Empire knew about this matter. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t even think about go back on this debt.

    [But... what do I say now...? How does this trivial Jun Family find the courage to say something this bold?] His breath was clearly panting, and it was obvious that he had cursed the Jun Family a hundred times in his heart. [Take a good look; you shameless spendthrifts are provoking this Old Man now!]

    He was straining his mind hard when a strategy suddenly changed direction of his eyes; a carefully crafted n came to his mind, ¡°Correct, my Dugu Family does owe your Jun Family a lot in silver. Old Man, your grievances are reasonable! The murderer shall pay with his life and a debtor must return the money; that is fair! Don¡¯t tell me, has the Old Man made-up his mind? Will this trivial ny million silver be enough? That¡¯s so miserly! If everyone were like you... they¡¯d take whatever little money they had very seriously! Jun Zhan Tian, how much money could you take to your coffin? I genuinely despise this miserly behavior of your Jun Family!¡±

    Jun Zhan Tian was nearly infuriated; this individual was taking things too lightly. [Ny million in silver is trivial? This can finance three years of military expenditure for the entire Tian Xiang Empire! Stop it dam*it], ¡°Since you don¡¯t care about it much... hurry up and return me my ¡®trivial amount¡¯ of money. Why are you dragging this matter? Let me tell you... my Jun Family has been waiting for this ¡®small amount¡¯ of money. Oh, and you¡¯re calling us misers? It¡¯s certainly better to be a ¡®miser¡¯ than someone who reneges on their debts!¡±

    ¡°When did I say that I won¡¯t pay it back?¡± Dugu Zhong Heng turned his face and rolled his eyes, ¡°We acknowledge our debt. It¡¯s just that this Old Man doesn¡¯t have enough money with him at the moment. Still... you needn¡¯t worry. Anyway, it wasn¡¯t settled when to pay the debt off... you tell me, was this not the basis? If not this year... then the next one... or the one after that? And if not in this life time... maybe in the next one? Remember, a certain public-figure once said; ¡®Any debt can be repaid if one has an endless posterity...?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha...¡± the people beside him broke into a frantic bout ofughter.

    Some people had taken notice when the two old men hade together and had started muttering to each other. And every white-haired head had gathered around when the two men had started to talk about that huge debt. The mouths of the various families¡¯ leaders were gossipy when they heard Dugu Zhong Heng¡¯s joke.

    And they heard Dugu Zhong Henge-up with such a shameless ssic line; the whole room burst intoughter in his support. This person was exceptionally talented. It was just a debt and nothing more. He had merely pushed it onto the next generation... and the one after that; and unto his entire posterity. He was extremely shameless. In fact, he had attained the peak of shamelessness...

    [The tree must¡¯ve cultivated a leather bark; this person is the most shameless in all thends under heaven! Today I¡¯ve learned atst...]

    ¡°Fart!¡± Grandpa Jun retorted impatiently, ¡°Who knows how shameless your next generation will turn out?¡± Then he turned his gaze and said, ¡°Elder Dugu, if you¡¯re unable to repay the debt with money ¡ª then your granddaughter can help you repay it. We¡¯ll be rtives by marriage if you marry your granddaughter to my grandson...

    ¡°Do you expect that this Old Man will haggle about the ny million with his rtives? Your family¡¯s debt will obviously be exempted; how about it? I¡¯ll let your debt off in such prime time. Then you can use that money to carve out figurines of your own. How about it?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! You damned devil Jun!¡± Dugu Zhong Heng got angry and started to rain curses in an unrestrained manner. ¡°My granddaughter is like a fairy! And just take a look at your grandson, just take a look...¡±

    He pointed an usatory finger at the back of the debauchee Jun as he said this. He was filled with anger as he continued, ¡°Can that brat ever be joined to my granddaughter? You find me one person in this world who says that he is a good match for my granddaughter!¡±

    ¡°Your words are reasonable. Your granddaughter isn¡¯t a worthy match for my grandson. But it seems that my grandson cares for your granddaughter. So, you¡¯re in luck.¡±

    Grandpa Jun then narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Elder Dugu, you will regret it if you don¡¯t agree to this. There wille a day when you¡¯ll have nothing more than rice for dinner. You will have lost everything by the time that dayes. Then don¡¯t wonder why this Old Man did not warn you!¡±

    ¡°You dare! This Old Man will castrate you!¡±

    Dugu Zhong Heng panted with anger and took a step forward. Would Grandpa Jun back off? His posture was sharp and his arrogance rose. The other old men realized that the situation had be dire since those two individuals were about to ¡®have at each other¡¯. Three groups of five people each promptly started to calm the two individuals down. This was to avoid a frightening farce incident inside the pce.

    The result would be a bit too lively to see if these two old and powerful patriarchs of military families decided to sh inside the Imperial Pce...

    The two old men desperately tried to free themselves. It seemed as if they wanted to maul each other. In fact, they were kicking and punching anyone in the vicinity...

    ¡°Jun Zhan Tian, if that ¡®precious¡¯ grandson of yours dares to provoke and annoy me... this old man will spank his ass and feed his junk to the birds! Your family will disappear, and you¡¯ll spend yourst days being a subordinate to bandits!¡± Dugu Zhong Heng spat everywhere as he roared.

    ¡°Bah! You think that you have that capability?! You think I¡¯ve never thrown a punch in these past years of cultivation? You think I¡¯m scared of you?! I forgot that I hadn¡¯t taught you a lesson in all these years! And now this old bastard has grown wings and wishes to ascend to the heavens! But this Old Man will make an exception and straighten-you-up today! You ignorant fool! You refuse to ept the kindness that¡¯s being shown to you!¡±

    Grandpa Jun was quite furious. [I took pity on your granddaughter¡¯s infatuation. Otherwise, on the basis of my grandson¡¯s real situation... even the Emperor¡¯s daughter is not fit enough to be joined to him! Let alone your granddaughter! You¡¯re despicable to defame such an amazing young boy. You¡¯re the most shameless person under the heavens!]

    Several officials were hastily passing by thismotion as a few people tried to hold the doom at bay...

    [Who¡¯d have the courage to provoke these two old bastards...?]

    [Dugu Zhong Heng is better. He is very unreasonable, but your life won¡¯t be in danger with him. That Jun Family¡¯s old bastard is another case altogether; he usually stays calm and appears to be harmless. In fact, he even unts his ¡®moral cultivation¡¯... butst time someone provoked him... he killed nearly one-third of the Imperial Council without batting an eye. This guy is very cold-blooded. He won¡¯t even frown when doing the deed. He is a silent executioner!]

    [There¡¯s bound to trouble now that those two are arguing here. One shouldn¡¯t stay here for long...]

    ¡°Tang Yuan?¡± the Emperor stared at the fat man in front of him inside the Imperial Hall. His temperament was extremely calm, but his brows shot-up at the sight of him.

    The Emperor was shocked to see Tang Wan Li¡¯s grandson to stressed-out. [His personality is very different from that day at the Aristocratic Hall.] However, the Emperor somewhat derived a sense of security from the Fatty¡¯s flesh since Tang Yuan¡¯s body amply reflected the Empire¡¯s economical superiority.

    It was obvious from one look at his body that themon people didn¡¯t have a dearth of food or clothing, and lived lives of plenty...

    ¡°Yes! I Tang Yuan pay my respects to Your Majesty!¡± He found it difficult to kneel. His belly brushed against the floor and his body spread-out like a carpet. He had attempted to touch his head on the ground, but his belly settled on it first.

 Chapter 283: Fatty Passes the Test

    Chapter 283: Fatty Passes the Test

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Tang Yuan was terrified. His grandfather had brought him to the entrance and gone back. He had left him to face the great Emperor on his own. So, the Fatty was extremely nervous.

    ¡°Stand up. Come; have a seat,¡± The Emperor could not help but chuckle a smile after he saw Fatty cut such a sorry figure. His voice was affable as he waved his hand.

    ¡°Many thanks, Your Majesty.¡± Tang Yuan used his plump hands to support himself as he crawled and stood up. He carefully wiped-away the sweat and cautiously moved to take a seat.

    He didn¡¯t know whether it was intentional or not... but the court eunuch had moved a circr chair for him. Fatty found that the chair wasn¡¯t very big. A regr-sized person would¡¯ve easily fit into the chair and would¡¯ve sat in a rxed manner. In fact, he would¡¯ve had plenty of space left to spare. In case of Fatty on the other hand... fitting into that chair had be a very difficult task.

    Tang Yuan recalled his grandfather¡¯s instructions, ¡°When facing the Emperor ¡ª don¡¯t sit arrogantly if he asks you to take a seat. Always sit with only half of your butt on the chair. Remember this by heart!¡± However, that chair would be a problem if he were to sit with half of his butt on it. [I doubt that even the half-of-my butt can fit into this. This chair is too small. No wonder people can only ce half of their butts in it.]

    He huffed and puffed until half of his butt went in. But that part wasrge enough to fill the entire chair. A circle of fat hung all-around the chair. His fat had overflowed the chair¡¯s dimensions and hade out.

    ¡°Ha Ha...¡± the Emperor couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, and started tough. Tang Yuan felt his sweat seeping out as he apanied thatugh.

    ¡°Tang Yuan, I¡¯ve heard that you were the head auctioneer of the Aristocratic Hall?¡± The Emperor, intentionally or otherwise, stoppedughing and asked the question. A cold light shed from the depths of his eyes.

    ¡°Yes Your Majesty... young official...mon person... I...¡± Fatty Tang stammered before he be speechless. He wanted to call himself ¡®young official¡¯, but that was improper since he didn¡¯t have an official position. Then, he tried calling himself mon¡¯ but that wasn¡¯t true. He then tried to refer to himself as ¡®I¡¯... but then talking like that would be very disrespectful in this situation...

    He unexpectedly started to choke...

    ¡°Never mind the courtesy; speak your mind,¡± the Emperor spoke in a mild manner. ¡°Tang Yuan, can you tell me whose idea it was to conduct this auction at the Aristocratic Hall in such a manner?¡±

    ¡°This... that... Your Majesty... he he... that is, this way...¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s mind raced. [Crap! No wonder Elder Brother solemnly exhorted me again and again. It seems that this old man knows that there¡¯s high-end person behind this entire arrangement...!]

    ¡°Your Majesty, I was ahem, ahem, very young at that time... and not quite sensible... I had made a huge mistake. My grandfather evicted me from the house for it. So... I decided to do something which would make the old man wonder that expelling me from the house wasn¡¯t the right thing to do.¡± Tang Yuan embarrassingly scratched his head. ¡°But what can I do? I¡¯m only interested in making money...¡±

    ¡°You... are you telling me that this idea was yours?¡± The Emperor¡¯s expression sank. Then, some kind of an invisible power came down to put pressure on Tang Yuan.

    This was not the Qi from a Xuan Qi expert... it was in fact the pure force of the Emperor¡¯s personality.

    This was something that even the Young Master Jun or even the ¡®Eight Great Masters¡¯ could not imitate.

    ¡°Yes! Your Majesty... it was nothing; just a small business transaction... and nothing else!¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s clothes were seeped in sweat within seconds. He could feel sweat-rashes over his entire body. His mouth was somewhat parched, his red mouth and ivory teeth managed to utter these words still.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing? Just a small business transaction? Tang Yuan, do you know the sin you¡¯vemitted?¡± The Emperor narrowed his eyes to a small crack as he keenly observed Fatty Tang¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Insignificant, this insignificant... guilty... I... was unaware... made a mistake... I invited, invited my grandfather to make...¡± Tang Yuan became even more nervous. In fact, he still didn¡¯t know how to address himself. Then, he recalled what that small boy at the brothel had called himself when he had visited. He pondered on it for a while, and decided that it was appropriate for use.

    He only remembered the boy¡¯s words since he has panicking in this moment. He hadn¡¯t taken the boy¡¯s tone into ount. He couldn¡¯t figure that the boy would use this tone with the brothel¡¯s customers since he only wished to avoid provoking their arrogance in case he unknowingly made a mistake.

    Suddenly, it seemed like Fatty was a street-seller who held two teapots, while the Emperor was a careless patron...

    ¡°Are you guilty of it? Your auction resulted in widespread disorder in the city, and everything has been drawn into turmoil. It¡¯s a hideous mess!¡± His Majesty the Emperor snorted as he continued to exert his power. The Emperor was a learned man. He had understood that this unfathomable mystery was done for since this guy had caught up.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that much at the time. I just wanted to stand on my own two feet. I had nned to earn some money from the guests in order to scrape a living. That was it. I didn¡¯t think on such matters. I didn¡¯t force anyone to buy those jars; they did it by their free will, Sir.¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s sweat flowed down in a single stream.

    Sir...

    This sentence made the Emperor feel like a patron. Moreover, Tang Yuan didn¡¯t know that the Emperor and his sons... the rtionship between those four was just a step away travel buddies.

    ¡°To speak nothing of earlier... you first put forward those characters depicting ¡®Aristocratic.¡¯ You provoked the rich and powerful of the Capital to makeparisons with this. And the situation became critical every passing day. Then, the prices of everymodity in the city rose rapidly because you sent just one invitation card per industry. And the fact that those invitations were sent to the ¡®true aristocrats¡¯ caused fierce internal disputes in the industries. The entire salt and cloth business of the Tian Xiang City are openly fighting and secretly plotting against each other as we speak! The situation is such that there¡¯ve even been incidents of bloodshed due to it! Moreover, the entire political situation is unstable...¡± The Emperor couldn¡¯t talk about this final part openly. However, the matters he had raised weren¡¯t trivial. In fact, they were enough to intimidate Tang Yuan.

    [Elder brother came-up with this n in secret, and then controlled everything from behind! He is... amazing! And I thought this was just about the money. I was so stupid! I don¡¯t have enough face to break through the enemy lines... yet the boss sits far behind as he does it. This was genuinely ¡®calling the shots of the operations from thousands of miles away¡¯!]

    His Majesty, the Emperor was certain after looking at Tang Yuan¡¯s perplexed expression that he hadn¡¯t nned any of it. Or at least... he wasn¡¯t the instigator of that n. He slowly got up from the Imperial Throne. He then took two leisurely steps and stationed himself thirty meters from Fatty Tang. ¡°Tang Yuan, you¡¯re the grandson of a brave and loyal Marquis! You may be a debauchee... but you shall receive rank and wealth in the future even if you¡¯re ignorant and ipetent. So why¡¯re you bothering to suffer like this on behalf of someone else? Would you ruin yours and your Tang Family¡¯s future because of it? Do you think it is worth it?¡±

    This was a psychological attack! This was clearly a psychological attack!

    No person of the younger generations would remain calm after such a threat was made towards their family. The Emperor was certain of this. Therefore, he spoke these words and then stared ¡®nails¡¯ at Tang Yuan¡¯s face as he observed him carefully.

    However, the Emperor was entirely unaware that Jun Mo Xie had discovered such rhetorics, and had exposed them a long time ago. In fact, he had grilled Fatty Tang in that manner many times for practice. The Young Master Jun didn¡¯t have the power like that of the Emperor¡¯s, but his killing intention surpassed such a trivial power. However, how would Fatty cope?

    In fact, the Emperor would trick Fatty Tang if were to continue to talk about his family like this... such was that old fox¡¯s trick? The young man would give away some of what he was trying to hide sooner orter. Then, the dots could be connected from that information. No matter Fatty¡¯s training ¡ª he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist sustained efforts such as these.

    However, there were thousands of people waiting outside. So, the Emperor was seeking a quick method to achieve his aim. However, the fact was that Jun Mo Xie had predicted this exact situation in his ns.

    Tang Yuan¡¯s situation could bepared with... it was like... learning wasn¡¯t helping the student¡¯s grades. Therefore, the student had decided to memorize the previous years¡¯ test papers on the eve of the exams... but had discovered that those questions hadprised the entire set of test papers of the next day¡¯s exam...

    [Elder brother is a divine strategist! Tang Yuan worships you!]

    [Take this!]

    ¡°Your Majesty... you do not understand. This insignificant person has told you. I was expelled from the house by my grandfather. In any case... I deserved that punishment. My grandfather gave me a thorough beating that day, and I left my family home covered in cuts and bruises. I was left alone and helpless. I moved around the Capital without any money. But the Gods refused to abandon me. My good brother Jun Mo Xie from the Jun Family appeared! He didn¡¯t abandon me and brought me back to his home. He rescued me from my situation and saved my exhausted body. He took care of me and nursed me back to health with the utmost care...¡± The emotions seemed to be appearing on Fatty¡¯s face.

    ¡°So that n was the Jun Family¡¯s Young Master¡¯s idea?¡± The Emperor felt a little frustrated since the Fatty seemed to be rambling incoherently. It was extremely loathsome.

    ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯ve misunderstood what I¡¯ve said. Please allow me to properly finish what I was going to say. I received a warm wee at the Jun Family¡¯s residence by my good brother. The Jun Family provided me with food, clothing and a roof over my head. And even though I am a debauchee... I could recognize their kindness... and the fact that I was a guest under someone else¡¯s roof. I started to ponder on how to repay such kindness. Business is a bit of a forte for me... so I struck upon an inspiration! I thought that I and my good brother Jun have something inmon...¡±

    [What would bemon between you two? That you both are debauchees? You both are failures? Both of you fail to live up to the expectations? What else could it be?]

    ¡°Your Majesty must know of the marketce rumors that I and my good brother Jun are the city¡¯s number one and two debauchees. This insignificant person sought inspiration in this fact. I recall that in the past ¡ª I didn¡¯t value money! This insignificant person used to wantonly and randomly squander money... often on things which were of little value. I continued to throw away money recklessly. And now as I looked around ¡ª I found that I and the Young Master Jun weren¡¯t a minority in our generation. It seemed that the term ¡®debauchee¡¯ could be a substitute for the term ¡®aristocrat.¡¯ However, howe no ¡®aristocrat¡¯ was ever considered a ¡®debauchee¡¯? But this could be considered as a way to make money since these people didn¡¯t take money seriously either!

    ¡°Coincidentally, I hade to know the greatest wine maker under heaven a few days back ¡ª senior Song Sheng. And he agreed to ferment his unique and exquisite wine for the Aristocratic Hall. We¡¯vee to today¡¯s situation due to various situations and incidences of good fortune. If Your Majesty still has some questions ¡ª Tang Yuan is more than willing to answer them all!¡± Fatty¡¯s ¡®air duct¡¯ didn¡¯t know whether it should obey or not. Nevertheless, Jun Mo Xie had urately predicted the Emperor¡¯s reactions. Fatty hadn¡¯t done so yet... and was thus terrified.

    He could easily answer any number of questions that the Emperor would ask; in detail.

    The Fatty wouldn¡¯t have been this flustered if he realized this. He would¡¯ve easily answered each and every question with impregnable logic... and on reasonable grounds. When it came to being expelled from his house... the fat man went ording to the great director Jun¡¯s wonderful script. He passionately brought tears into his eyes as he bawled.

    A pile of tears and sweat sttered around from the Fatty¡¯s face. The scene was rather difficult to imagine...

 Chapter 284: The First Open-Contest!

    Chapter 284: The First Open-Contest!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    The Emperor sighed. He knew he wasn¡¯t going to get any answers from Fatty today... [Isn¡¯t he too fluent? It seems as if he¡¯s singing a song?] His majesty was bored and exhausted by now. He went back to the Imperial Throne, sat down and frowned.

    He had previously risen from his seat, sped his hands behind his back and stood in front of Tang Yuan. He had aimed to show his overwhelming majesty to Fatty with help of his huge hall and put some psychological pressure on him. This ploy had started on a sessful note when he had gotten up. However, it stopped working after he got up and asked the question since he had gone exactly ording to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s predicted sequence of moves.

    Fatty Tang¡¯s heart was awash with admiration for the Young Master Jun. That feeling counteracted the Emperor¡¯s efforts. Therefore, pressurizing the Fatty turned out to be useless.

    ¡°I got it; you can leave now,¡± The emperor was tired. He used one hand to massage his head, and the other to lightly wave outwards.

    It was a dream-like pardon to Fatty Tang. His body rxed considerably; [Heaven and earth! This fire has passed atst!] He was on the verge of standing up to express his gratitude. Suddenly, the Emperor raised his eyes. His arrow-like sharp gaze shot straight at Tang Yuan as he got straight to the point, and put forth a conjecture, ¡°Was this Jun Wu Yi¡¯s idea?¡±

    Tang Yuan had barely gotten up on his legs; his mind was rxed, and he had lost his strength. Therefore, he started to panic after he heard the word ¡®Jun¡¯ when the Emperor asked him that question. He hadn¡¯t properly heard everything else the Emperor had spoken. He had lost his mind out of fear, and stood there dumbfounded. His big mouth turned into arge circle as he subconsciously eximed, ¡°What?!¡±

    His Majesty, the Emperor looked at Tang Yuan and smiled slightly, ¡°Could that be the case?¡±

    At the same time; on the other side... Jun Mo Xie took two steps and called-out as he waved, ¡°Hello face-covering-shameful-youngster!¡± he had called-out to Li You Ran.

    Li You Ran halted. He remained in his ce as he waited for Jun Mo Xie to arrive. There were many other youngsters who wanted to apany him and waited, but he lightly waved at them. He didn¡¯t speak a single word, but his gesture had clearly indicated his desire.

    He had conveyed his intentions; like a cloud in the weak wind. However, hispanions didn¡¯t mind and continued to walk. This was an incorporeal majesty. He saw the same look in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes as well. The fact was that he had always been adorned in this manner. In fact, he thought that such adornment was the norm.

    Every movement of Li You Ran¡¯s was skillful and full of grace. It seemed as if they were made by the heavens themselves. He moved in a manner which belied his freedom from vulgarity.

    His eyes shed with an unusual color as he looked at Jun Mo Xie unenthusiastically. It had dullness... it had aggression and it had fear... but it passed in a sh.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know that the Third Young Master Jun would have some rare advice for me?¡± Li You Ran sounded neither too intimate, nor too estrange. His voice neither sounded too loud, nor too faint. But he had spoken this in difort.

    ¡°Your mannerism is good; it requires a little family education. And since this Young Master has arrived... he¡¯ll give you some advice,¡± Jun Mo Xie talked drivel.

    ¡°Kindly tell.¡± Li You Ran¡¯s eyes had a joyful expression, and his tone was sonorous. ¡°I shall listen to the Young Master¡¯s words attentively. You Ran, is honored to listen to you.¡±

    ¡°I wanted to ask you something; you wear that veil the entire day... don¡¯t you feel tired? Doesn¡¯t it get too hot? Isn¡¯t it very shameful? Or do you n to harass innocent women?¡± Jun Mo Xie nted his eyes and opened his mouth provocatively, ¡°Or has your face been disfigured?¡±

    Li You Ran never appeared in public. He was a bit older than Jun Mo Xie, and his reputation was more profound as well. He intimidated several people, but this Young Master was a very curious case. In some respects, the Young Master Li even feared of the consequences when it came to the Young Master Jun.

    [This Li You Ran guy is too phony. His thoughts are too profound and shrewd; they are enough to scare people. It¡¯s like he¡¯s always nning inside his head. However, he always maintains the same calm, modest and a decent image on the surface.] The Hit-man Jun was always wary of a man who carried a big smile and dubious intentions.

    Heavens knew when he would start to n against him...?

    The Hit-man Jun had never feared an evildoer, a madman, a gentleman, a strong hero or even a down-right viin. But what he feared the most, and was most disgusted by was ¡ª a hypocrite.

    Li You Ran was a hypocrite; a high-level one at that. His hypocrisy was such that he seemed genuine and honest. His level of hypocrisy was so high that he had developed proficiency in it.

    Jun Mo Xie had just chided Meng Fei, and had abused everyone else who was considered Li You Ran¡¯s younger brother. However, Li You Ran hadn¡¯t responded in any manner. He had intentionally or otherwise observed himself. He had examined himself closely! He had felt a faint sense of fear.

    [Is Li You Ran is on-guard against me? Or has he discovered something else?]

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie made a prompt decision to show initiative, and decided to probe him a bit. He would observe Li You Ran¡¯s behavior from then-on, and see how he conducted himself while responding to questions that were asked with a good intention.

    ¡°The Third Young Master has guessed it right! My face has been disfigured!¡± Li You Ran¡¯s eyes shed with sadness. He didn¡¯t think that Jun Mo Xie was causing trouble for him. His voice was dull as he answered. It seemed that he was on-guard, but didn¡¯t think that Jun Mo Xie was worth getting mad at.

    ¡°Take that rag-off and let me have a look!¡± Jun Mo Xie carefully scrutinized the veil before he gave a frivolousmand, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen how elder brother looks after his face¡¯s disfiguration. I had heard you were quite handsome before. What a pity!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie had another reason behind these actions. He recalled that Li You Ran had spared no efforts to pursue Princess Ling Meng. He had observed the way Li You Ran had looked at Princess Ling Meng at the Aristocratic Hall, and it was obvious that Li You Ran was deeply devoted to her.

    This at least... wasn¡¯t false.

    [However, when it came to his own interest... he didn¡¯t hesitate to put the woman he loved so dearly to death, and then he moved on! So much so that he hasn¡¯t even gone in seclusion post it!]

    The Young Master Jun could never forget that Lei Jian Hong and the others were Li You Ran¡¯s senior disciples. They were involved in that matter with Princess Ling Meng, but it was surely on his instigation.

    This was one of his aims behind going to that hideout while being disguised as the ¡®Sky Xuan Peak Throwing Knife Expert¡¯. He had a vague feeling that Li You Ran would sacrifice the woman he loved so dearly for the sake of procuring some information about the mysterious man he considered a threat to his ns.

    [It was merely to gather some intelligence!]

    [His feelings aren¡¯t fake. However, he discarded them like an old shoe!]

    Jun Mo Xie believed that such a person wasn¡¯t fit to be called a ¡®man¡¯. He could only be called a ¡®scum¡¯; an anomaly. Yet, his bearing was honorable and graceful on the surface. It was perfect and aloof. This fact made Jun Mo Xie even angrier.

    [Can¡¯t you act like a vile creature openly like I do? You like to y tricks to deceive people like that?]

    [Therefore, I will tear down your mask!]

    [I will expose your true colors!]

    The two young men were immensely talented and smart. They were about to confront each other. One was a pure hoodlum, while the other had unsurpassed grace. And both of them were hidden behind masks of pretenses. However, neither knew who¡¯d unmask whom first.

    This had be a contest.

    ¡°My disfigured face is an eyesore.¡± Li You Ran looked at him in a tranquil manner and smiled, ¡°The Young Master Jun would know if he¡¯d sh his flower-petals-like cheeks with two des and then go home to look in the mirror.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Jun Mo Xie drew that out on his face as he gave Li You Ran a sidelong look. ¡°Young Master Li; your thoughts and knowledge are indeed very profound. However, even though this young master wanted to see it... he wanted to know one thing first ¡ª you used to be very handsome, but you can¡¯t appear in public now. How does it feel? Exciting?¡±

    Li You Ran¡¯s self-restraint was repeatedly being tested by the Third Young Master Jun. This was slowly inciting anger within his heart. His smile and expression became cold as he replied, ¡°Yes; very exciting. It¡¯s a very pleasurable feeling. In fact, I can lend a hand and make you feel like you¡¯re in seventh heaven if the Young Master loathes missing out on the opportunity...¡±

    ¡°Ha Ha Ha...!¡± Jun Mo Xieughed loudly as he patted Li You Ran¡¯s shoulder. He then eximed, ¡°Young Master Li is a kindred spirit! I wasn¡¯t aware of it. I¡¯ve indeed missed so many deeds; Elder Brother You Ran is exceptional! You¡¯ve just reminded this little brother of the time he spent at the Night Willow in the Spirit Fog Lake. Ha Ha! We both are intimate with the red light district; this little brother doesn¡¯t know when the Elder Brother You Ran will show him his many unique skills?¡±

    People who had walked away turned their heads to look at them. Some people had recognized the Tian Xiang City¡¯s ¡®number one publicly recognized gifted schr¡¯ ¡ª the Li Household¡¯s Young Master Li You Ran. The shocking fact that he was discussing a prostitute openly was big news to everyone. Moreover, he seemed to be experienced in such matters. What was more... the Capital¡¯s ¡®number one debauchee¡¯ was bowing to him. This was genuinely unexpected.

    A look of anger shed in Li You Ran¡¯s eyes. He looked at Jun Mo Xie and said, ¡°I¡¯m quite young in this regard despite being the elder brother. How could I evenpare to the Third Young Master Jun? I must gracefully admit defeat in this regard. The Young Master Jun is exceptional in this matter. In fact, he is quite... outstanding!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Am I really that awesome? You¡¯re truthfully saying that? I like it when others praise me,¡± Jun Mo Xie shrugged his shoulders with excitement andughed with genuine happiness.

    ¡°For example, the Third Young Master helped Tang Yuan win his fianc¨¦e back with his unparalleled gambling streak. That was truly amazing!¡± Li You Ran lowered his head and looked at his own shoes; it seemed as if he was pondering about something. But it seemed that he had understood something very clearly by the time he had finished that sentence.

    ¡°Oh? Yes, that¡¯s true! The God of fortune was with me; there was nothing that could¡¯ve been done to stop me!¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at him in an interested manner.

    ¡°Again for example... the Young Master Jun and Tang Yuan had beaten Qin Xiao Bao one afternoon. The Northern City Gang was annihted the next night,¡± There was a faint smile on Li You Ran¡¯s Face as he wandered forward. It seemed like he wasn¡¯t looking at Jun Mo Xie. But the Hitman¡¯s sixth sense told him that Li You Ran was looking at his own reflection in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes; as if in a mirror.

    ¡°The Northern City Gang had done a lot of evil things. So, the heavens would act. That and the other trivial things... I didn¡¯t hold them very important. However, I observe that they seem to be worthy of repeated mentions by Young Master Li,¡± Jun Mo Xie puckered his eyebrows. ¡°It seems that the Young Master¡¯s and the Northern City Gang¡¯s rtions weren¡¯t that shallow.¡±

    Li You Ran gave a long smile before he spoke, ¡°For example... the Third Young Master Jun had passed his judgment in the Magnificent Jewel Hall, and had made Li Zhen spend a huge amount of money to buy that extremely precious jade coral...¡±

    Li You Ran smiled and looked at Jun Mo Xie gently. Then, he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°However, I didn¡¯t expect that it would identally explode post its purchase...¡±

 Chapter 285: Thereâ€™s No Harm in Having Fun

    Chapter 285: There¡¯s No Harm in Having Fun

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    ¡°And for example, the Dugu Family¡¯s seven ¡®Heroes and legends bravely rushing forward¡¯ came to see the Third Young Master Jun when he was recuperating at his home. I seem to recall that the Young Master Jun would usually avoid those seven. However, you went-on to make a bet with them and set up the Aristocratic Hall. You were able to make the Dugu Family owe you ny million in silver taels because of this matter. That was amazing...

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that one of the ¡®Great Eight Masters¡¯, Solitary Falcon, is currently residing at the Jun Family¡¯s residence for some reason... he he he... Third Young Master, do you want me to go on?¡± Li You Ran gazed gently at him and spoke softly, ¡°I fail to understand... Why are you involved in each one of these matters...? You¡¯re indeed a very talented person. This is entire affair is very mysterious!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes shed coldly as he let-out a mischievousughter. He replied in a sloppy manner, ¡°Actually, I too find it very strange that Young Master Li¡¯s presence is everywhere. You¡¯re outstanding; ...from the underworld to the Imperial Pce... Young Master Li, you show your disfigured face everywhere. I doubt it would bother you; but don¡¯t you think you¡¯d scare the children? And even if you¡¯re not scaring the children... it¡¯s not good to scare the faint hearted.¡±

    Li You Ran¡¯s eyes shed with a cold and sharp light. But he regained his usual calm and gentle manner again. He pretended to look as if he was embarrassed and then replied softly, ¡°Third Young Master, are you sure that your surname is Jun?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! I¡¯m a member of the Jun Family! However, could it be that your surname isn¡¯t Li?¡± Jun Mo Xie snorted.

    ¡°We¡¯re both on the same boat!¡± Li You Ran looked distant as he took a long breath. Then, he stated in one go, ¡°Third Young Master, I¡¯ve looked down on you several times in the past. But ever since the explosion of the Jade Coral... he he he...¡±

    Li You Ran raised his head and looked straight into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes, ¡°Third Young Master, you must treat everyone as fools. But there are many intelligent people in the world. You¡¯re certainly one of them, but it doesn¡¯t mean that others may not be.¡±

    ¡°Really? And you might be one of those ¡®other¡¯ people?¡± Jun Mo Xieughed savagely. He then nted his gaze, ¡°Seems like sitting at home after the disfiguration of your face has given you a lot of time to think; isn¡¯t that true?¡±

    Li You Ran¡¯s eyes were momentarily brimmed with anguish since the other party had mentioned his disfigured face again. However, he smiled in an unrestrained manner and his eyes became gentle soon after. They shed with many rare emotions as he smilingly said, ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve been thinking a lot after the Jade Coral¡¯s explosion. There were many things which had evaded my eyes in the past. However, I see them clearly now.

    ¡°Therefore, I¡¯m very grateful to that explosion; yes.¡± Li You Ran took a step and slowly moved forward as he continued, ¡°Third Master Jun, you agree with that... right?¡±

    Jun Mo Xieughed, ¡°So... this was like ¡®turning a misfortune into a fortune¡¯. Or perhaps ¡®gaining profit from loss¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Indeed! It was exactly like that!¡± Li You Ran nodded seriously and looked at Jun Mo Xie, ¡°I never suspected you and I didn¡¯t think that I could be mistaken. A pure debauchee couldn¡¯t figure in my ns. However, I know that Young Master Jun cannot be underestimated after I saw him at the Aristocratic Hall...¡±

    ¡°Is it possible that the auction may have had a loophole?¡± Jun Mo Xie had anticipated that this might be a problem. This was the reason he had decided to probe Li You Ran.

    ¡°Naturally; there¡¯s a loophole! Moreover, the loophole isn¡¯t small,¡± Li You ran halted; they had reached the main door. The others had gone in, but Li You Ran obviously wanted to finish what he was speaking; and he wanted to finish it outside. ¡°Tang Yuan... a man who could lose his own fianc¨¦e coulde up with such a brilliant n... he didn¡¯t bat an eyelid as his n caused a huge storm in the Capital and induced such confusion. Third Young Master... don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? Is Tang Yuan qualified-enough? Do you think he deserves that credit?¡±

    ¡°So, that¡¯s the case!¡± Jun Mo Xie finally understood. The n didn¡¯t have a w; it was the person who did. Li Yu Ran couldn¡¯t help but gravely underestimate everyone in the world. There was no doubt that Fatty Tang was unbearable. The auction was Jun Mo Xie¡¯s idea, but every arrangement had been made by the Fatty. His business skills were exceptional. However, Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t going to ry that information to Li You Ran.

    ¡°No matter how chaotic the Capital bes; the more chaotic it is... the better. Due to the chaos... our Li Family, the Jun Family, the Dugu Family... all other powerful families will be rtively safer. We can secure these families ¡ª no matter what happens to the others. This would help us in acquiring time for some respite.¡± Li You Ran smiled, ¡°Our Li family has benefited from the auction; although the benefit isn¡¯t that massive.¡±

    ¡°Do you wish to thank me?¡± Jun Mo Xie assumed the bearing of a benefactor, and looked at Li You Ran.

    ¡°If the Third Young Master decides to kill me ¡ª I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± Li You Ran ignored him, and continued to talk. It seemed as if he was minding his own business, ¡°But it¡¯s important that I kill the Third Young Master... though I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be sessful. He he, you have the Solitary Falcon living at your residence ¡ª like I have my master at mine.¡±

    Li You Ran had a faint smile as he gently sighed, ¡°There¡¯s presently a bnce between us.

    ¡°Our Li Family controls the politics, and the Jun and the Dugu Family jointly control the military. That¡¯s a bnce as well. However, I¡¯m temporarily unwilling to ruin that bnce, and I believe that you aren¡¯t either, Young Master Jun. But if either of us dies... the bnce will cease to exist. Would you agree with me Third Young Master?¡± Li You Ran smiled in a very rxed manner.

    ¡°Young Master Li is right! The situation is very bnced and harmonious,¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled. But his inner thoughts were fierce; [I know that the bnce cannot be disturbed for the time-being. However, that won¡¯t remain the case forever. And I won¡¯t mind taking your head in the dark of the night when the timees. It will be fairly easy for me to do that!]

    ¡°I cannot imagine how the Third Young master will act. But I, Li You Ran, will do nothing excessive for a short while.¡± Li You Ran smiled, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to act too rashly for the time-being. However, when the conditions are right ¡ª the first rival I must urgently eliminate is the Third Young Master.¡±

    Li You Ran said this quite seriously. It was more like an earnestmitment than a few pleasantries. Li You Ran¡¯s conduct was very magnanimous in this case.

    ¡°I believe you,¡± The corners of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mouth rose crookedly as a seven-lettered word came into his mind; [Strange!] If Li You Ran had the opportunity to eliminate him without being suspected for it... then, Jun Mo Xie was sure that Li You Ran would take the task on without the slightest hesitation.

    The reverse situation was the same as well. However, the situation was exactly as Li You Ran had described it to be. Hence, the Li Family and the Jun Family would wish the bnce to remain undisturbed. Otherwise, Jun Mo Xie would¡¯ve killed Li You Ran by now.

    Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t very interested in sitting and chatting with him at present.

    ¡°Therefore, there¡¯s no harm if we have some fun; right?¡± Li You Ran didn¡¯t know whether he had convinced Jun Mo Xie. The corners of his mouth rose crookedly. His face revelled in a happy expression as he said, ¡°Third Young Master, you¡¯re be quite capable. You wouldn¡¯t have been anywhere near me a few years ago. But it seems that we¡¯re the same now. We both had a poor childhood... and never had any fun.

    ¡°So, there¡¯s no harm in making-up for it and giving it a go. Is it possible that you have another ymate?¡± Li You Ran seemed very interested as he asked that question.

    Jun Mo Xie coughed, [I didn¡¯t have a childhood... just like you... But Jun Mo Xie¡¯s childhood was much more colourful than yours!]

    ¡°Have fun while killing people? Or have fun while creating havoc?¡± Jun Mo Xieughed mischievously.

    ¡°Killing and creating havoc... can be considered a game of sorts,¡± Li You Ran tilted his head and pondered. However, the look on his face was seemingly akin to that of a longing. ¡°And we have yed it...¡±

    The two men stepped inside the hall. Li You Ran gently spoke the moment they passed through the door, ¡°There are very few in the younger generation who can y with me, and then defeat me; repeatedly. You¡¯re a very fascinating ymate... we might as well continue to y.¡±

    His eyes had been on the ground, and his voice had been low as he had spoken those words. In fact, it had seemed as if he had merely thought these words out-aloud.

    ¡°Continue to y?¡± Jun Mo Xieughed heartily. He saw that hundreds of people had assembled inside the hall. Heughed in a wretched manner as he saw the setting of the hall, ¡°Then let¡¯s continue with our fun games. Ha ha! Then, you and I shall start to y this game properly...¡±

    Everyone scoffed in unison. The orioles and the sparrows pouted and mutter in their respective voices. Thought, they kept it low. Every individual of notice in the Tian Xiang City had gathered inside the Imperial Pce¡¯s main hall at the moment. Jun Mo Xie could distinctly feel that every eyeball was fixatedly gazing at him.

    Li You Ran couldn¡¯t help but smile as he heard Jun Mo Xie end their conversation in his usual hoodlum style. There were several hundred people inside the hall, but he knew that Jun Mo Xie had aimed those words at him.

    The two men then parted without looking at each other.

    The two of them had some hidden-aces up their sleeves. In fact, they could see some of the cards the opposite party held as well. However, both of them had be more serious... as if by prior agreement.

    [A worthy opponent!]

    These words emerged inside the minds of those two individuals as they parted.

    Young Master Jun regained his train of thought; [that hypocrite Li You Ran is my only rival at the moment. But I can¡¯t always focus my thoughts on him. There are other matters of importance in this feast.] He looked-up and instantly recognized something strange about the setting of the feast.

    [It is quite borate and... very unique!]

    The seat high-above the banquet was where the Tian Xiang Empire¡¯s Emperor would sit. [Does he wish to personally participate in tonight¡¯s feast?]

    There were a few more seats around the Emperor¡¯s. They were presumably set to seat the three Princes, and the other members of the Royal Family. The other members of the Royal Family would refer to the Prince Equivalent; Yang Huai Nong. However, the seat which seemed reserved for the Prince Equivalent and his son seemed to be less that luxurious inparison. However, one seat seemed to have been designed for thefort of its guest. It seemed rather obvious that this seat was reserved for Princess Ling Meng.

    Another set of tables had been ced in the fair vicinity. Those were undoubtedly reserved for the Patriarchs of the powerful families. However, why was one table ced separately, and slightly higher than this set? It seemed reserved for someone senior. But who was it for? This was a confusing mystery.

 Chapter 286: Elder Brother Will Remain at the Topâ€¦ Even if the Sky Falls Down!

    Chapter 286: Elder Brother Will Remain at the Top... Even if the Sky Falls Down!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Hundreds of tables were ced in a circle. A small space had been left vacant in the middle. [Would there be a performance at this feast? Will the senior men sing and dance? A normal man may not do it; perhaps those sour and gifted schrs will...]

    ¡°The Golden Schrly Feast has nowmenced; everyone is requested to take their seats.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie took his seat. He looked up, and saw someone opposite him. It was none other than the Young Master of the Li Family, Li You Ran. The Young Master Li looked around. He saw the Young Master Jun acting like his debauchee self, and smiled faintly. He then lifted his wine cup to ry his best wishes. Jun Mo Xie sneered and took that opportunity to cross his legs by putting one over the other. This was his signature debauchee-move.

    Then, a fragrant smell hit Jun Mo Xie¡¯s nose. It came from behind. He didn¡¯t need to look behind to know that this clean and fresh fragrance wasing from Dugu Xiao Yi. It wasn¡¯t verymon, but he was familiar with it. He had been around her several times. So he realized that the Dugu Family would be seated behind him. The Young Master Jun hadn¡¯t turned around to look, but the dy-killer¡¯ Jun could distinctly feel a pair of eyes foolishly staring at his back.

    There was another pair of beautiful eyes which were gazing at him from a seat above. Jun Mo Xie raised his eyes to look. Unexpectedly, he came to realize that those eyes belonged to Princess Ling Meng. Her cheeks turned bright red as she turned her head away upon meeting his gaze.

    [What¡¯s the matter with that woman? Why was she looking at me like that... she has taken that bullsh*t blood oath... Even if she takes it seriously ¡ª I don¡¯t!]

    [Wouldn¡¯t the thought of that give me a back-ache?] The Hitman had deliberately concealed his murderous aura since this wasn¡¯t the ce to exhibit it. Therefore, he didn¡¯t notice when someone appeared beside him. He turned his head and saw that it was Dugu Xiao Yi. She hade to converse with him. However, she had just seen him exchange ¡®flirtatious¡¯ nces with Princess Ling Meng. Therefore, she pinched him hard instead of giving him a tongueshing...

    Jun Mo Xie bared his teeth. [How can I be bullied by that woman in such a way?] Jun Mo Xie¡¯s was unable to turn his head properly. So, he couldn¡¯t see what he had touched in his attempt to pinch her back in retaliation. However, that part of her body was extremely smooth and supple; he felt as if he had pinched a sponge. It was very full and stic; it felt very good.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Dugu Xiao Yi screamed in agony while Jun Mo Xie eximed in admiration. He was as thick-skinned as the city walls, but his face had unexpectedly turned red. He withdrew his hand very quickly. However, everyone had looked at them in unison and had witnessed the entire scene.

    The entire hall watched as the little girl¡¯s face turn red. She straightened-up into a very awkward posture. Her small hands were subconsciously massaging the area where she had been pinched. She was visibly embarrassed and distressed. Her eyes had started to well-up.

    Jun Mo Xie had identally pinched her fragrant posterior; everyone figured that the little girl would knife-out the life of him.

    The sounds of scoffs and discussions started to well-up shortly after everyone witnessed this scene. The youngsters in the main hall had started to give Jun Mo Xie hate-full looks.

    [He takes liberties with a woman in such a serious situation...! That brat is the city¡¯s biggest pest! Not only did he harass the Dugu Family¡¯s little gem... he did it out of lust...]

    Dugu Xiao Yi hade up to Jun Mo Xie in high spirits. But she then saw Jun Mo Xie and Princess Ling Meng exchange amorous gazes. This annoyed her greatly. Therefore, she pinched him hard, and then turned around to leave. She had hoped that Jun Mo Xie would follow-after her to coax. Who would¡¯ve thought that Jun Mo Xie would silently and quickly pinch her ¡®there¡¯ the moment she¡¯d turn? However, he had done it at the first opportunity. He straight-away grabbed her butt and pinched; it seemed as if he had rehearsed the whole thing.

    Everyone watched as the little girl¡¯s neck turned red with embarrassment. She flew to her seat and buried her head into her stomach. Then, she tried to cover her face with her little hands. She was conscious that she had been touched at that spot in front of several people. [That little rascal pinched me ¡®there¡¯ even though I haven¡¯t told him about my feelings yet... so how could he do that?]

    The little girl¡¯s posture appeared somewhat strange... the ce where she was pinched hurt. She couldn¡¯t walk fast. In fact, the pain remained even after she had taken her seat. So, she had no option but to re-adjust her posture a couple of times. And, the resultant posture appeared a bit strange...

    Young Master Jun was perspiring all-over. He hadn¡¯t expected this to happen; ...that he would grab that part... He then became aware of that feeling... that a green apple had ripened into a sweet peach... and he had taken a nibble...

    He couldn¡¯t help but think what would¡¯ve happened if she hadn¡¯t turned... [Where would I have grasped if she hadn¡¯t turned?] He smiled mischievously and twirled his fingers. It seemed as if he could still feel the satin-like sensation on his fingers. He couldn¡¯t help but bring them to his nose and smell the fragrance ...as his face became vulgar.

    ¡°Shameless! He¡¯s such a degenerate!¡± Everyone-present on the scene was red with anger. They turned their goat-like beards up; [that Third Young Master Jun is very shameless! He¡¯s a very vulgar man! I¡¯d like to chop this little scum¡¯s hand off!

    The young men looked at Jun Mo Xie with extreme disdain and cursed him. They cursed him inwardly in rage, but subconsciously rubbed their own two fingers together. They were then lost in the infinite reverie... thinking... how nice it would be if they could feel such a sensation. [One of Tian Xiang City¡¯s two beauties¡¯ fragrant butt!]

    Soon they were ovee with pleasure. They moved their own fingers to their noses to take a sniff... [ah, such a wonderful and fragrant smell...]

    Princess Ling Meng was seated many tables away; she didn¡¯t know what to think. Her pretty face turned red as she felt a strange itch on her own butt. She snorted since felt a vague envy in her heart.

    Suddenly, everyone started to hear heavy footstepsing from outside. It was clear that an important personality was approaching the Hall. The teachers of the Institute, and the patriarchs of the different families, entered... with sage-like but fast, old yet vigorous, earnest yet grave footsteps.

    The main hall fell silent.

    One couldn¡¯t trifle with such people.

    Then... came the three princes... beaming with happiness.

    The Golden Schrly Talent Feast had officiallymenced.

    Various sorts of delicious foods were brought to the hall by an unceasing line of servants. The fabulous smell assailed every nostril. However, even a bold debauchee like Jun Mo Xie knew not to make a move.

    It was because... the Emperor hadn¡¯t arrived yet.

    The most important individual is always thest to make an appearance.

    Admittedly, Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t care much for the Emperor. However, he didn¡¯t desire to stir unnecessary trouble in such eventful times.

    Then, everyone quickly sat-up straight since they suddenly heard heavy footstepsing from outside.

    Everyone looked solemn yet respectful as they stretched their necks to see who it was...

    What they saw was merely... arge fat person being escorted by a court eunuch.

    They recognized the man once he had walked all the way over; it was Tang Yuan!

    Everyone was shocked at first. And then they burst intoughter. Tang Wan Li stood up; his face belied his rage, ¡°You little devil! What insanity are you disying?¡±

    Tang Yuan¡¯s face was awash with debilitating fear! He walked as slowly as a zombie ¡ª taking his time with each stupefied step he took. His waist was bent-low for the most outrageous reason. A chair was stuck to the backside of his body. He was carrying a round chair on his butts. It seemed as if the chair was growing-out of his butt...

    The Emperor¡¯s questions to Fatty weren¡¯t aimed Jun Mo Xie. His highness had thought-himself-clever and focused on Jun Wu Yi alone. But wasn¡¯t that the same thing in Fatty Tang¡¯s eyes?

    [This matter is fuc*ed!] This was the only thing which was going-through Tang Yuan¡¯s mind during his audience with the Emperor.

    He had obeyed the Emperor¡¯s order to leave, and had gotten up. But he had forgotten to give his salutation since he was beside-himself. He started to wobble at once. But his butt was too big... and the chair was too small for him. So, as he stood up... the chair was raised. It had got stuck to his backside. And it remained glued there the entire walk to this hall. But Tang Yuan was so ovee with anxiety that he hadn¡¯t noticed the chair... or its weight. In fact, he hadn¡¯t be aware of it until that very moment...

    He came back to himself after he heard everyone¡¯sughter and his grandfather¡¯s rebuke. He opened his eyes wider, and realized that he had reached the main hall. He suddenly became teary... like a small child who had been wronged.

    ¡°Ha ha! Young Master Tang is very talented! His behavior genuinely stands-out from the masses! He¡¯s such a great guy! He must¡¯ve feared that he may not find a suitable seat at the Pce... so he has brought his own seat! He¡¯s outstanding!¡± Meng Hai Zhou wasn¡¯t going to let this opportunity slip. He took the lead and made thatment. His words added oil to everyone¡¯sughter.

    Tang Wan Li¡¯s face swelled purple. He soared-up and struck that round chair hard. It shattered it into many pieces. His beard fluttered as he then looked around and gazed at everyone. However, he lowered his head once he realized that he couldn¡¯t stop theughter.

    He sighed when he saw his grandson in such a state. The old man¡¯s heart ached with sorrow. [I¡¯ve known his Majesty for many years... has he forgotten the years of our friendship... why didn¡¯t he stop this mishap? However, this isn¡¯t the time to pose such questions; it¡¯s better to let this matter go.]

    However, he then felt a persone-over and stand beside them. If he was not mistaken... then it was the Young Master Jun.

    ¡°Buck up, Fatty!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice was somewhat coquettish. He swayed as he spoke. However, Tang Yuan realized what was happening in reality. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expression was full of warmth. He had decided to deal with this situation.

    ¡°Elder Brother will remain at the top... even if the sky falls down! Come, have a drink with me!¡±

    Then, Jun Mo Xieughed heartily. He had initiated the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune as he had spoken his words, and had sneaked the real meaning into Tang Yuan¡¯s ears. Everyone else had only heard thest few words since he had spoken them in his normal mode.

    ¡°Elder Brother will remain at the top... even if the sky falls down!¡± These words brimmed with domineering fearlessness. It came like a burst of reassurance and put Fatty¡¯s mind at ease. Tang Yuan¡¯s heart shook. It seemed like he was lost before... but had suddenly seen the light. He looked up; Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expression didn¡¯t matter. He then suddenlyughed mischievously and said, ¡°It appears that the wine they¡¯re serving the guests in this feast is from our Aristocratic Hall! It won¡¯t do if the wine at such a big party isn¡¯t genuinely good! It seems that the Three Princes haven¡¯t appropriated all of it. That¡¯s good; isn¡¯t it?!¡±

    The two menughed mischievously as they walked away together.

    Tang Wan Li gaped in astonishment. His grandson had appeared very disheartened a moment ago. [It seemed as if he can¡¯t feel any love towards morality since his birth...! That little devil Jun Mo Xie started to talk about drinking... and he suddenly reverts to his old self...!]

    [What¡¯s this about?]

 Chapter 287: A Very Generous and Easy Target!

    Chapter 287: A Very Generous and Easy Target!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Most people of the older generation had been seated with the youngsters of their families. However, they didn¡¯t wish to share a drink with their children or grandchildren. So, the elders started to walk over to each other¡¯s tables in order to form groups. They then deviated from the original seating arrangement and sat with people of their own generation.

    Therefore, it was only logical that Jun Mo Xie, Tang Yuan, Dugu Xiao Yi and her brothers ¡ª ¡®heroes and legends bravely rushing forward¡¯ ¡ª would be seated together on two tables in close proximity.

    It wasn¡¯t the first time they had done this. The young man who sat on the table opposite was Li You Ran; he was facing Jun Mo Xie... same as before.

    This was another coincidence...

    Tang Yuan had wanted to say something, but Jun Mo Xie used his stealth voice to restrain him. He secretively told the Fatty that this wasn¡¯t the time to talk. Even if it was an important matter... it was better to put-off the discussion forter.

    Jun Mo Xie had realized that they were being watched by four distinct pairs of eyes ever since Fatty Tang had arrived in the hall. He believed that the four individuals woulde to know of any movement that Fatty Tang might make. However, they couldn¡¯t detect the Young Master Jun¡¯s Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune. His sound was concealed from the other people, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to hear his words.

    [We can¡¯t take any special actions at present. Fatty and I can¡¯t discuss anything even after this feast ends... not before we reach home!]

    Jun Mo Xie cracked several jokes. Tang Yuan¡¯s brows were raised as heughed loudly. He was slowly reverting to his original-self. He wasn¡¯t fully reinstated, but his mood had been lightened; more or less. Dugu Xiao Yi had been on the verge of breaking into tears, but she had started to chuckle as well. She looked at Jun Mo Xie ferociously and angrily said, ¡°Ignore this lecherous beast!¡± However, it was obvious that she wasn¡¯t as angry anymore.

    This girl¡¯s behavior was adorable. Her temperament was somewhat irascible, but it kept fluctuating regrly. There was nothingplex about it. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mood lightened in that girl¡¯spany and he started to feel rxed. He started to smile since he felt veryfortable around her.

    ¡°I request the honored guests from the Silver Blizzard City to kindly enter!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the doorway as the court eunuch who was acting as the master of ceremonies made this announcement. The Young Master Jun sensed his grandfather¡¯s facial muscles contract for a moment before they returned to normal. His heart surged with anger at the sight of the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s people.

    The Silver Blizzard City¡¯s people were unexpectedly the honored guests of the Tian Xiang City. Jun Mo Xie sneered as he narrowed and raised his eyes. [Just look at the damage you¡¯ve done to our Jun Family; I won¡¯t forgive you that easily!]

    Xiao Han and Mu Xue Tong entered under everyone¡¯s gazes. They were followed by Han Yan Meng and Xiao Feng Wu. They honored guests were d in white clothes. They seemed like flowers that had bloomed beyond the reach of the mortal world.

    Everyone felt refreshed and cool as the four individuals entered the hall.

    Jun Mo Xie watched as those four individuals sat at that ¡®separated¡¯ table. He sneered inwardly. He didn¡¯t have any interest in them at that point. [But how did that Xiao Feng Wu recuperate so much in such a short time?] He could distinctly recall the strength he had used thest time he met the youngster. Xiao Feng Wu looked a bit unhealthy and pale, but he could walk properly. This was totally baffling.

    [The recovery shouldn¡¯t have been this quick! Shouldn¡¯t it have taken several days?]

    Suddenly, he became conscious that the Hong Jun Pagoda had started to rotate again. This made Jun Mo Xie very happy. This feeling was somewhat simr to the time when he had fought and grabbed the strange jade pendant from the Sixth Elder. However, that feeling was much stronger now...

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind started to race; [is it possible? ...thest time I fought and retrieved that treasure... has another one appeared?] Jun Mo Xie pondered. He couldn¡¯t help but feel that he hade upon a treasure ¡ª a treasure that was ripe for looting. He couldn¡¯t help as his spirits rose. [The moment we¡¯re out of the door... this elder brother will y a robber. It¡¯s a pity that such a mysterious thing is getting wasted on that brat!]

    [Indeed, these people have been generous targets! They¡¯ve delivered me such treasures... not once, but twice!]

    He lifted his gaze and saw Han Yan Meng pull a face at him.

    Jun Mo Xie observed the movement of her lips, and quickly understood the meaning behind her actions. He skills had made it easy for him to understand the movement of her lips; ¡°Obedient nephew, your aunt is here.¡±

    [This girlcks ss; but I¡¯ll teach you! This girl dares to pretend to be from an older generation!]

    The Young Master Junzily turned his head away.

    ¡°His Majesty, the Emperor has arrived!¡±

    The court eunuch¡¯s sound resounded loudly. The Emperor had finally showed-up. Jun Mo Xie cursed from the pit of his stomach; [bullsh*t! The food is getting cold...]

    Several clich¨¦d formalities followed, and the Golden Schrly Talent Feastmenced atst. Jun Mo Xie interpreted things in his own way, and naturally... started to eat. However, those hard working and capable Gifted Schrs behaved rather properly, and hadn¡¯t yet made a move.

    His Majesty eventually dered, ¡°The high-ranking individuals may continue as they wish!¡± Jun Mo Xie started to gorge himself with great speed after he heard this line. Most people waited on the sidelines and hesitated... but he had devoured half a bear into his belly.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you be a bit civilized? You¡¯re eating like a maniac while the others haven¡¯t even started!¡± Dugu Ying smiled as he looked at Jun Mo Xie with disdain and positioned his hand midair.

    He was a son of the Dugu Household. His skin wasn¡¯t thin. However, the Young Master Jun¡¯s skin was thicker than a corner of the city-walls. A few people had decided to look for the yellow and greasy sweet smelling bear-paw... only to find that it was resting inside Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mouth by the time they stretched their hands to retrieve it. In fact, more than half of the dish hadnded in his belly by then. His speed was incredible.

    This action as well as the speed at which he devoured the food was near-impossible for the youngsters from the various families to imagine. [You may hail from the military families of Jun or Dugu, but this is the Golden Schrly Talent Feast! It is a known fact that you don¡¯t care for appearances, but you should try to behave a bit reserved in such a situation! Doesn¡¯t each family in this hall have enough to eat and drink?] However, this caused the Dugu brothers to start albeit in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s steps.

    However, the unwritten rules of civility were destined to be doomed when it came to the Young Master Jun. He could go three full days without any food or water in his previous life... and still have enough stamina and focus toplete his mission. Conversely, he could eat three days¡¯ worth of food in one sitting.

    Moreover, he was on a mission to showcase his to showcase debauchee-self. And, it was only-logical to expect such a behavior from a debauchee. Therefore, he continued to chew spiritedly.

    ¡°Civilized? How much is that worth in silvers?¡± Jun Mo Xie snorted and smiled. He reached-out with his hand towards the center of the table. Therge bowl was greasy and somewhat transparent. He frowned as he tasted the soup, ¡°This isn¡¯t cooked properly... didn¡¯t they taste this?

    Jun Mo Xie could obviously judge the soup¡¯s taste. This was a tiger pen*s soup, but it needed some more work.

    Tang Yuan lifted his bowl to his mouth as well. The seven ¡®heroes and legends bravely rushing forwards¡¯ were shocked at the sight, and their eyes turned round. Their eyes bulged so much that it seemed as if they¡¯d burst. Fatty hadn¡¯t even used a chopstick. The adjoining seats hadn¡¯t even picked their chopsticks. But the best thing on their table was gone. Unexpectedly, that cheap and fat youngster was ranting nonsense as he ate. [We¡¯re from the military... so how can you eat that fast?] ¡°Is your throat a well or what? Damn! Such Speed! How on earth aren¡¯t you choking on it?¡± the seven brothers cursed in unison.

    ¡°What soup is this? Why did you snatch all of it?¡± Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s big eyes turned into crescent moons with happiness. [Brother Mo Xie has only left one bowl on a table of ten people. What does it mean? What does it represent?] The little girl felt quite satisfied as she brought the bowl to her mouth and softly sipped a mouthful of the soup. The smell was somewhat fishy. Then, a radish shaped lump entered her mouth. She chewed on it and realized that the more she chewed... the more fragrant it became.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Forehead...¡± Jun Mo Xie was startled. He then stretched his hand, grabbed a crab dish, and ced it in front of Dugu Xiao Yi, ¡°Try this too.¡±

    The seven brothers were quite shocked at manner in which this scene had unfolded. However, they wanted to eat fast and deftlypete with Fatty Tang. Jun Mo Xie craned his neck and saw Fatty. No sort of civility could prevent Fatty Tang from ignoring such delicacies. He was a great connoisseur of food. The seven Dugu brothers were military brats, but watching him eat with such a speed made them p their heads. Momentarily, an entirely different scene was created on their table. And then it turned into a bit of a riot.

    The center of the table had been full of dishes a moment ago. However, it was suddenly empty. Everyone had used their hands to prop-up the table, and had embraced as many dishes as they could. Each one of them looked alert and ready to gobble-up the food. Then, they suddenly realized that they couldn¡¯t hear a single sound around them. This confused them, and they raised their heads to look. Everyone else was watching their table in silence. Everyone was startled, and their eyes were wide open; their faces were full of astonishment.

    The people on the other tables hadn¡¯t even started yet... but this table had been emptied...

    Dugu Zong Heng, Jun Zhan Tian and Tang Wan Li were extremely shocked. They had thick skins... but they had turned red. The three old men exchanged meaningful looks in embarrassment.

    ¡°Elder Jun, I¡¯m convinced that the Third Young Master is from your lineage. It¡¯s like a tradition... he may not have ascended to the battlefield yet, but I can see that he has a small trait of your family...¡± Murong Family¡¯s Patriarch, Murong Feng Yun spoke as he shook his head. His expression was somewhat serious. His words seem to be of praise and derision; they were thought-provoking.

    ¡°You know it well...¡± Grandpa Jun gave him a quick and harsh nce. The few old men beside them were unwilling to intervene. ¡°How can you be sure, brother Murong?¡±

    ¡°Take a look yourself...¡± Murong Feng Yun pointed towards Jun Mo Xie. His hands and the mouth were busy. ¡°This brat¡¯s shameless appearance is very simr to yours... in the old days. This old man would be blind if he didn¡¯t see it...¡±

    The entire room burst-out withughter.

    The corners of the Emperor¡¯s mouth drew upwards as he coughed in order to retrain himself. Nevertheless, the fact was that a few youngsters had acted on-their-own and had disrupted the feast. He picked-up the wine without any prior indication, and raised a toast to everyone. The entire hall then stood-up and conveyed their thanks.

    The Tian Xiang Empire¡¯s premier man had led the way and drunk his wine; the feast had begun. Every gifted schr on the scene was in apetition with their counterparts. The civil and military officers were the judge of this contest.

    The wonderful event had begun!

 Chapter 288: Youâ€™re Very Lucky!

    Chapter 288: You¡¯re Very Lucky!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    The sounds of two coughs were heard. Then, the old and decrepit teacher of the Wenxing Heavenly literature Institute ¡ªMei Gao Jie¡ª stood up. His body seemed to be trembling under the effect of those coughs. He faced the Emperor, and cupped his hands in salute. Then, he turned around and greeted the rest of the crowd in the same manner, ¡°Your Majesty; respected seniors... this Golden Schrly Talent Feast is the finest arrangement this humble man had ever seen. This old man sincerely wishes His Majesty and his lineage the best of fortunes on behalf of the Wenxing Heavenly Literature Institute. May the heavens watch over His Majesty and my Tian Xiang. May the people of the nation always prosper! May the military sweep over the entire continent and unify thend under Tian Xiang¡¯s banners. May the entirend prosper under His Majesty¡¯s grace! We thank His Majesty¡¯s vast and unbounded benevolence to rise above the norms of Imperial Examination and allow schrs like myself to prosper...¡±

    He had drawn a long breath to speak this entire passage in one shot. However, it sounded like it was only the beginning of his speech. He was about to get to the main topic of his speech... when a grumbling voice was heard, ¡°How can you eat so much at such a majestic Imperial Feast... Fatty! I understand that you have a big belly. But you have to realize that there are more people around. You¡¯ve finished an entire table worth of food on your own in such a short period of time...¡±

    The sound of this voice was very low. In fact, it had seemed as if the speaker had deliberately lowered his volume. However, the entire hall had solemnly silenced to listen to Mei Gao Jie¡¯s speech; there was pin-drop silence in the hall. Therefore, everyone heard these remarks rather clearly, and their faces started to reveal a queerplexion...

    The speaker was none other than Jun Mo Xie. The Young Master Jun had his heart set on disrupting matters. He obviously wouldn¡¯t have allowed this opportunity to pass-by. As far as the used was concerned ¡ª Tang Yuan merely gazed back at him with a stupefied yet innocent expression on his face. He held half-a-crab in his hand. [Who eats more amongst the two of us Elder Brother? That¡¯s obviously me. I do eat a lot, but did I touch your half of the dish? So... why would you use me?]

    Mei Gao Jie was in the middle of delivering a very moving speech. However, he was suddenly interrupted. He obviously couldn¡¯t help but be angry. Moreover, the disturbance had been caused by an utterly shameless person, and for an utterly shameless reason. His lips started to tremble in anger as he turned. However, another gong-like voice sounded; it had a disdainful tone to it, ¡°I¡¯ve seen shameless people, but I¡¯ve never seen someone this shameless. The person who tries to devour the best dishes by himself has the nerve to falsely use the others... what¡¯s happened to people...¡±

    This voice belonged to Dugu Ying. Dugu Ying had been fighting over the bear paw from the beginning. Hence, he was obviously very angry. Therefore, he deliberately raised his voice to express his dissatisfaction. However, he was far more robust that the Young Master Jun. This was merely his normal speech-volume, but it was akin to an average person¡¯s shouting-volume-level. The Young Master Jun had sessfully managed to cause more mischief since everyone in the crowd had heard this ruckus. The event¡¯s proceedings were getting disrupted, but Jun Mo Xie¡¯s n was only finding more sess.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s spirits were lifted to see that someone had unknowingly lent him a hand. He twitched his mouth, ¡°And now I can¡¯t eat fast, huh? Nonsense! Your family has brought more people than any other family. Your family must suffer to feed those hungry mouths of yours. They must¡¯ve gone bankrupt. And now you sit your plump butts on this table. I reckon I wouldn¡¯t even be able to taste the soup if I didn¡¯t eat quickly enough...¡±

    Tang Yuan stood-up to resolve the dispute, ¡°Third Young Master... his reaction is understandable. You see... he knows he doesn¡¯t have to pay for this food.¡±

    Even the Emperor was unable to restrain hisughter as he heard these words. He issued a strange ¡°Pfff¡± sound as he muffled the sound of hisughter. The faces of the other old men in the hall revealed strange smiling expressions as they attempted to restrain theirughter. However, Dugu Ying stared at the Fatty; it seemed as if he¡¯d eat Tang Yuan whole.

    The solemnly silence hall was suddenly ovee with ¡®pfff¡¯ sounds as everyone clutched their mouths to muffle theirughter.

    Old Man Mei Gao Jie had started to tremble with anger. He was about to speak-up when a peculiar voice mocked, ¡°The Jun Family is genuinely very arrogant, ah. Its reputation is fully justified!¡± Everyone turned their gazes to follow the source of the sound. The speaker was a white clothed youngster seated around the table that was reserved for the feast¡¯s guests of honor ¡ª the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s Xiao Feng Wu.

    Xiao Feng Wu was aware of the matter between his Uncle Xiao Han and Jun Family¡¯s Jun Wu Yi. Moreover, the Little Princess Han Yan Meng hadn¡¯t stopped gloating about having a nephew ever since she had returned from the Jun Family¡¯s residence. This had obviously made Young Master Xiao very ufortable. Therefore, he had taken the initiative and spoken such ironic words.

    ¡°And who are you?¡± Jun Mo Xie pretended as if he didn¡¯t recognize the man he had beaten-up.

    ¡°I¡¯m surnamed Xiao; I¡¯m Xiao Feng Wu from the Xiao Family of Silver Blizzard City!¡± Xiao Feng Wu eyebrows shot-up. He pulled out a folding fan from his bosom, and started to sway it in a confident and easy manner.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good name!¡± Li You Ran was quick to speak-up, ¡°Elder Brother Xiao has a very refined name! It feels like a breath of fresh air!¡± The enemy¡¯s enemy is a friend. The Jun and the Xiao Family hated each other. How on earth could Li You Ran not exploit this?

    ¡°He he... now that you¡¯ve mentioned it... there¡¯s a short story behind the origin of my name.¡± Xiao Feng Wu was feeling awfully pleased with himself. Li You Ran had scratched his itch. Therefore, he started to exin, ¡°My mother had a dream one evening before I was to be born... in the dream she saw a beautiful phoenix in the sky. The phoenixnded on a Parasol tree. Therefore, she named me Feng Wu.¡±[1]

    ¡°Your name is indeed bestowed by the heavens,¡± Li You Ran apuded. There was a look of admiration on his face.

    ¡°Ha ha...¡± Jun Mo Xie burst intoughter.

    ¡°Why are youughing?¡± Xiao Feng Wu seemed angry. He was enjoying a moment of pride. How could he allow interruptions?

    ¡°Nothing. I was just wondering... you mother must be very talented. She dreamt of a phoenixnd on a parasol tree, and then named you so beautifully... Feng Wu...¡±

    It seemed as if the Young Master Jun couldn¡¯t restrain hisughter. He swayed back and forth for a moment, and then continued, ¡°Your mother dreamt of a phoenixnd on a Parasol tree... but what would you¡¯ve been named if she had instead dreamt of a chickennd on a Banana tree? Imagine that! She dreamt a good dream at the appropriate time. You¡¯re very lucky!¡±

    His Majesty chocked on his wine. His face turned red as he coughed for a while; he was literally betweenughter and tears.

    [A dream of a chickennding on a Banana Tree...?] Then, everyone attached these words to Xiao Feng Wu¡¯s surname. Suddenly, everyone came to see the truth... [2]

    Everyone wanted to burst intoughter. However, they were terrified of the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s might. Therefore, everyone restrained theirughter. Some people almost chocked in the process.

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Xiao Feng Wu didn¡¯t get it at first. He then subconsciously pondered over that line for a moment. Suddenly, his face froze, ¡°Jun Mo Xie! How dare you abuse me?¡±

    ¡°Abuse you? When did I abuse you?¡± Jun Mo Xie exposed an innocent face, ¡°You think you can say whatever you want because you¡¯re from the Silver Blizzard City? You need to catch a couple in the act if you wish to use them of adultery. You must find the stolen items before you use a thief. It¡¯s necessary to have evidence!¡±

    ¡°You abused my name!¡± Xiao Feng Wu couldn¡¯t control his anger. He bellowed out of humiliation, ¡°Jun Mo Xie, I will kill you!¡±

    ¡°The Silver Blizzard City is very powerful. It is worthy of being called the most powerful force in the world.¡± Jun Mo Xie shook his head in admiration, ¡°But you are in our country at the moment... as the Emperor¡¯s guests. You were invited to this feast in the Imperial Pce as the guest of honor. However, you threaten to murder the only heir of a powerful family... and that too in front of every official of the Empire... and the Emperor as well? I must admire your courage, ah!¡±

    The faces of the ministers and the officials suddenly became unsightly.

    [Ah! He threatened to kill the Jun Family¡¯s sole heir in front of the Emperor! Just how arrogant would he be if he were allowed to leave this Imperial Pce?]

    Xiao Han quickly stood up, and forced his nephew to sit down. He then cupped his hands and apologized, ¡°Young Feng Wu doesn¡¯t know much about life. He merely acted on impulse. Please forgive him.¡± Xiao Han didn¡¯t care much for the royalty. However, he didn¡¯t wish to incite trouble against the Royal Family of an entire nation for no reason. After all, they had an ancient treaty of alliance. Moreover, the Emperor had called them in good faith. Therefore, even the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s Lord wouldn¡¯t appreciate it if they were to incite trouble in Tian Xiang under such circumstances.

    The Emperor smiled magnanimously to indicate that no harm was done.

    Jun Mo Xie was forced to sit down. However, Dugu Xiao Yi had taken the opportunity to gather a lot of food dishes. She opened her ck and white eyes wide as she curiously asked, ¡°Chickennding on the Banana tree... and the name stands for?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie nearly tumbled into the table when he heard her question. He picked his face up after some time, and wiped his nose, ¡°Ask your brothers okay? They know it. I¡¯ve just spoken so many words... I need to save my saliva.¡±

    Dugu Xiao Yi grunted and turned towards Dugu Ying. Dugu Ying¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment in a split second. How could an elder brother exin this matter to his younger sister? He fiercely looked as Jun Mo Xie as he refused to answer her question. Dugu Xiao Yi wasn¡¯t satisfied. So, she pouted her mouth and started to throw tantrums. The seven Dugu Brothers were left perplexed at the awkwardness of the situation.

    The atmosphere in the Imperial Hall had be somewhat awkward. Therefore, the other teacher of the Institute ¡ª Kong Ling Yang ¡ª stood and spoke, ¡°The young masters of the major families battled it out with the disciples of our Wenxing Heavenly literature Institute thest year. Our Wenxing Heavenly literature Institute won... but only by fluke. But Grand Preceptor Li¡¯s grandson, the Young Master Li, remained unbeaten and excessively impressive. There are many disciples today who wish to consult with Young Master Li... would he be interested?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s spirits started to rise. This was the highlight of the event.

    The Wenxing Heavenly literature Institute¡¯s disciples had carried a strange gleam in their eyes since the moment they had entered the hall. They didn¡¯t care for the delicious food or the exquisite wine. They had merely been waiting for this moment. If they could somehow prove themselves better than Tian Xiang City¡¯s number-one schr Li You Ran... their future would have boundless prospects.

    Li You Ran smiled elegantly. He gentle rose to his feet, looked around and said, ¡°This humble You Ran isn¡¯t worthy of raising difficult questions for such talented schrs. However, there is one man who has won You Ran¡¯s admiration. Therefore, I would like to challenge that man...¡±

    ¡°Who is that talented young man, Young Master Li?¡± everyone asked in unison. [Is there someone in the Tian Xiang City who is capable ofpeting against Li You Ran? Someone even Li You Ran admires? But why haven¡¯t I heard about this man before?] The eyes of everyman present expressed the confusion of their minds.

    ¡°The Young Master of the Jun Family ¡ª Jun Mo Xie!¡± Li You Ran solemnly stated and pointed towards Jun Mo Xie in order to point-out his target clearly. Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but stare at Li You Ran as he continued to nibble on a mouthful of the greasy chicken-leg he held in his hand.

    [Sh*t! You publicly trapped me?!]

    [This could cause a wild uproar!]

    Notes:

    Feng means phoenix. Wu is the gene for parasol trees. Xiao means deste (different from Xiao=little).

    This is a tough joke to get. And very explicit. So, we¡¯ll stick to trantion... the rest is to your imagination... The word for ¡®chicken¡¯ is also a ng for ¡®prostit*te¡¯. So ahm... imagine the shape of the banana tree, and read the line again.

 Chapter 289: I Only Feel Like Stepping on the Wenxing Heavenly Literature Institute

    Chapter 289: I Only Feel Like Stepping on the Wenxing Heavenly Literature Institute

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Meng Hai Zhou and the others took the opportunity that followed Li You Ran¡¯s challenge, and started to jeer at Jun Mo Xie. They never realized that Li You Ran had put forth his challenge with the utmost sincerity.

    ¡°Young Master You Ran is indeed very funny,¡± Kong Ling Yang didn¡¯t seem very pleased. ¡°Perhaps the Young Master Jun... is an expert in some other aspects of life... However, his knowledge on literature isn¡¯t very eminently known...¡±

    Some people couldn¡¯t help butugh up their sleeves. Master Kong¡¯s tone had been very obscure. However, everyone had reached the conclusion that the Young Master Jun¡¯s areas of ¡°expertise¡± were brothels, dog and cock fighting, and other contemptible activities. What would this youngster know about the more important aspects of life? Everyone had started to think very high of the old Masters of the Institute; [These old Masters are amazing. They can manage to insult people in such a refined manner!]

    ¡°Master Kong shouldn¡¯t have anything to worry about. He he... why don¡¯t we have one of your disciples contest against Jun Mo Xie. Then, we¡¯ll know if he¡¯s any match for Young Master Li... he he...¡± Meng Hai Zhou smiled and replied. His remark was aimed to incite Master Kong for a war.

    Kong Ling Yang was annoyed at this. He thought, [I¡¯ve nurtured these disciples with such meticulous care. I might as well tie a rope to the ceiling andmit suicide if my disciples are unable to beat this debauchee.] He didn¡¯t say anything in response. He merely waved his hand and appointed one of his disciples to take-up the challenge.

    ¡°Disciple Han Zhi Dong requests Young Master Jun for some advice,¡± A young man stood up with a smile. He then cupped his hands in greeting and looked up. A trace of disdain shed in his eyes; seemingly for his opponent.

    ¡°En... I don¡¯t give advice but I do have the time to teach you a trick or two. You¡¯ll be able to move about the Spirit Fog Lake unbridled after I¡¯m done with you. What could be better than a demonstration of the profound mysteries of that universe? I¡¯ll take the lead if you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie had seen the expression in that youngster¡¯s eyes. So, he was aware of the contempt that youngster held for Jun Mo Xie. Therefore, the Young Master Jun had winked as he stood-up, andughed along with the crowd as he voluntarily put on his ¡®hat of shame¡¯.

    ¡°This young disciple had shunned evil influences in his life. This young disciple shall never go near the Spirit Fog Lake¡¯s territory.¡± Han Zhi Dong¡¯s voice was somewhat cold. He disdainfully thought, [he¡¯s the biggest degenerate. I¡¯ve asked him for schrly advice, and he starts by mentioning a brothel! Are you aware that this is public event? This is very humiliating!]

    ¡°You¡¯ve never been to the Spirit Fog Lake? Then where do you go?¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart was brimming with disdain; [I¡¯m not done with you yet.] He then crossed his legs, and continued in a leisurely tone, ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right. This Young Master had neglected that Schr Han isn¡¯t very wealthy and may not have been able to afford the prices of the services rendered in that area. It seems that he holds his pike in his own hands inside his tent as he imagines the battle formations. He must require to struggle up and down the battlefield. He must manage to relinquish millions of soldiers until he¡¯s too exhausted to continue...¡±

    [What the hell is this!] Han Zhi Dong¡¯s fair facial color turned as red as a dead chicken¡¯s blood. In fact, his neck turned red as well.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s choice of words had been very elegant, yet very energetic. Suddenly, everyone present in the hall seemed to be a bit distracted. They carefully pondered on his words in the hope to interpret their true meaning. However, most people spat-out the food they were chewing and burst intoughter once they understood the meaning of his words... [This kid... is too much!]

    Every man present in the main hall had understood Jun Mo Xie¡¯s remark in a matter of a few moments. However, the indecency of theirughter couldn¡¯t be conveyed in words...

    Princess Ling Meng, Dugu Xiao Yi, Han Yan Meng and the otherdies of note looked-on with an amazed expression in their eyes. They couldn¡¯t understand the crowd¡¯s reaction. They could distinctly sense that this matter wasn¡¯t good. However, they couldn¡¯t figure what was wrong with it. [Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words seemed to have described a majestic general... but why does it feel weird?]

    Several old men were making gestures at each other with their eyes. However, there were only a few men who were able tough-out unrestrained without bothering about the consequences. Some even patted their hand on the table, while some others patted their thighs in apuse as their eyes closed-shut from the intensity of theirughter. Dugu Zong Heng¡¯s body trembled withughter as he pped Tang Wan Li on his shoulders. He then whispered, ¡°Old Tang, I just remembered the time when the two of us had just joined the army. We were sent-off to the battle at the Heavenly Wolf Mountains... Old Jun was a young captain back then... We had caught sight of you when you had left the camp to fight your glorious battles at dawn...¡±

    Tang Wan Li suddenly turned red with rage. He forgot about Dugu Zong Heng¡¯s fearsome reputation as he extended and grabbed his sturdy neck. He then roared in a whisper, ¡°You old bastard! Go on, I dare you to say another word...¡±

    Dugu Zong Heng started to cough. He seemed to beughing as he begged for forgiveness. A few other Family-heads raised their thumbs in quick session as they gestured to Tang Wan Li. It seemed as if many people had heard that remark...

    Old Man Tang¡¯s face flushed red with rage. He stood-up panting and tried to exit the hall. However, several other old men got up from their seats in unison, and persuaded him to calm down.

    Dugu Xiao Yi saw that her seven brothers wereughing with their lips sealed. Their overjoyed faces revealed the merry of their hearts as their shoulders trembled withughter. She figured that it must¡¯ve been something awfully funny. So, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What did that mean? Is it that funny?¡±

    [Uh...] The seven brothers looked at each other in dismay. They realized the awkwardness of the situation and quickly readjusted themselves. They shook their heads in unison as they replied, ¡°It¡¯s not funny; how¡¯s it funny? It¡¯s not funny!¡±

    Dugu Xiao Yi groaned. She turned her head away in anger. She suddenly felt annoyed at the sight of her brothers and Jun Mo Xie since they hadn¡¯t answered any of her questions today.

    She secretly recalled Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words, and repeated them again to memorize them by heart. [You think I won¡¯t find out if you don¡¯t tell me...? I¡¯ll ask mother once I get home... I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll deny me...]

    Han Zhi Dong took a deep breath. He was aware that this debauchee had gained the upper-hand as he said, ¡°This Golden Schrly Talent Feast is being conducted by His Majesty¡¯s grace. However, this young disciple is ashamed to be inpany of his opponent. To pair this young disciple with Young Master Jun for a schrly advice is the same as the idental pair of Golden chrysanthemums and orange osmanthus!¡±

    He didn¡¯t wait for Jun Mo Xie¡¯s reaction, and continued, ¡°Chrysanthemums¡¯ fragrance, Orchid¡¯s fragrance, osmanthus¡¯ fragrance from the Imperial gardens... the fragrance of these fragrant flowers float in the Tian Xiang... Their heavenly fragrance floats for a thousand miles... and a thousand miles their heavenly fragrance floats... ¡±[1]

    This poetic verse caught everyone¡¯s attention.

    This poetry had sounded simple, but it wasn¡¯t. Especially thatst part. He had repeatedly used the words ¡°Heavenly Fragrance¡± as a metaphor to bless ¡°Tian Xiang¡±. Everyone started to rack their brains in search of aeback in order to disy their talent in front of His Majesty.

    Everyone had nearly forgotten of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s involvement. [How could he possibly make a joke out of such a poetic verse? He wouldn¡¯t be able to conjure ae-back even if he was given two lives to try...]

    ¡°Young Master Jun, this young disciple¡¯s talent is humble, and knowledge is shallow. This young disciple can onlye up with such shallow words. This shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem in your eyes?¡± Han Zhi Dong chuckled. He then humbly looked at Jun Mo Xie with a sincere expression on his face, ¡°I hope that Young Master Jun will still teach me a thing or two!¡±

    Everyone would have waited for Jun Mo Xie toe-up with an answer in case thisst sentence hadn¡¯t been spoken. They would¡¯ve looked down on him but wouldn¡¯t have med him for falling short since this poetry was indeed excellent and difficult to counter. After all, no one had considered him to be any match to this young schr. Moreover, the young schr would¡¯ve left a special effect in the hearts of everyone present since his talent was original as well as amazing. However, thisst sentence had left everyone sighing.

    His unreasonablest line had exposed the savagery of his nature, and had lowered his prestige. [You¡¯ve been studying at the Wenxing Heavenly Literature Institute for many years. So what¡¯s there to be so proud of about being able to speak a few lines of poetry?]

    [This so-called young schr¡¯s future achievements are bound to fall short.]

    The big shots may allow schrs to climb-up the ranks of their families. However, they would never promote such a person to the top. [What¡¯s the guarantee that he won¡¯t get rid of us once he gains enough power in the family?] Han Zhi Dong was unaware that he had dered the doom of his future political-career with thatst line he had spoken. Therefore, he stood there with a sense ofcence in his heart.

    Jun Mo Xie puckered his brows. Any verses he¡¯de up with in reply would merely be giarized. However, even giarizing poetry of such level was beyond his ability. [Ah... should Ie up with nonsense poetry from my previous life? No... that won¡¯t do! This motherfuc*er!]

    Master Kong Ling Yang narrowed his eyes. He seemed pleased with himself, ¡°It is okay if Young Master Jun can¡¯te up with a poetic verse to match this... the Young Master Jun wouldn¡¯t lose face because of this matter...¡±

    Everyone chuckled. [This old man doesn¡¯t forgive easily. He¡¯s just using his usual method... he abuses a person without using abusive words...]

    A burst of vigor rushed inside Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart. He shouted in a harsh and loud voice, ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about this? Wasn¡¯t that a shi*ty poem? I will better him and walk all-over this Wenxing Heavenly Literature Institute¡¯s chump!¡±

    Several people issued sounds of displeasure. [This kid dares too much when he speaks. He¡¯s challenged toe up with a rival verse... he¡¯s lost his mind. He should think before he talks. Looks like he¡¯s going to get a tough lesson from that young disciple...]

    However, Li You Ran and Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s expressions were very different from the rest of the crowd. Li You Ran was convinced he had the talent toe-up with a worthy reply. However, he himself had tried, but hadn¡¯t been able to so far. However, Jun Mo Xie had dered that he would reply with a fitting verse... [Is he better than me?]

    Grandpa Jun was somewhat anxious. [Didn¡¯t we agree that he wouldn¡¯t make aplete fool of himself? How¡¯s he going to beat that?]

    Kong Ling Yang sneered and he spoke, ¡°Young Master Jun seems very confident of himself. I propose an arrangement. The institute shall concede defeat if the Young Master Jun is able toe-up with a reply before the incense stick burns out. However, if he shall lose... Young Master Tang will have to act in order to mediate his losses. Thereafter, he would willingly return my poor disciple back...?¡±

    He was obviously referring to the disciple Tang Yuan would bully into cleaning women¡¯s underwear ¡ª Schr Zhao Cheng Song. However, Fatty Tang was worried about leaving such a presence un-monitored in his house. Therefore, Tang Yuan had bludgeoned him to death after he was expelled from his household. So where would he return that schr from? His stinking bones probably wouldn¡¯t ept his soul even if it was somehow recovered from the depths of hell.

    ¡°That¡¯s done!¡± Jun Mo Xie stretched his neck. [I don¡¯t have any problems in agreeing to that. We¡¯ll return his skeleton if I lose. You never said whether you want him back dead or alive...? So why should I even bother...]

    ¡°However, you will submit to my superiority if I win. Your Institute will never mention the words ¡®poetry¡¯ is front of me after that. Agreed?¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled.

    Notes:

    Native word y. Tian means heavenly. Xiang means fragrance. Tian Xiang means heavenly fragrance. He repeatedly uses the word ¡®Xiang¡¯ in the poetic passage.

 Chapter 290: This is the Next One

    Chapter 290: This is the Next One

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± Kong Ling Yang didn¡¯t think very highly of Jun Mo Xie. [He doesn¡¯t have the skill toe up with a counter-verse for Han Zhi Dong¡¯s verse. And even if he managed toe-up with something... how could this debauchee¡¯s shallow verse match up to the WenXing Heavenly Literature Institute¡¯s standard? This is a joke!][1]

    Jun Mo Xie patted his thigh, and crisp ¡®pop¡¯ sound echoed. He then raised a bottle of wine off the table, and put one of his feet on the chair. He raised his head upwards, drank a mouthful of wine and thought for a while. Then, he looked upwards once more, drank a mouthful of wine, and continued to ponder.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed on Jun Mo Xie. Even the Emperor was no exception. There was look of interest and a faint trace of coldness in the Emperor¡¯s eyes. He would have to re-assess the Jun Family if Jun Mo Xie was able toe up with an appropriate counter-verse...

    Dugu Xiao Yi and Princess Ling Meng gazed at him anxiously. [How¡¯s he going to win? He will have to face a lot of embarrassment if his verse isn¡¯t up to the mark...] However, they didn¡¯t speak up since they didn¡¯t wish to disturb his thoughts.

    However, Dugu Ying became anxious as he saw Jun Mo Xie devour over half of the wine bottle, ¡°Hey...! You aren¡¯t using this opportunity to drink extra wine, right?¡±

    Dugu Xiao Yi ferociously shot a nce towards her elder brother, ¡°No one else seems worried about that; so why are you?¡± Dugu Ying scratched his head in confusion. He remained seated as his helpless eyes remained affixed to the wine-bottle in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hand...

    Suddenly!

    Jun Mo Xie raised his right hand and snapped his fingers. ¡®Click!¡¯ A clear and crisp sound echoed as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡±

    Everyone anxiously listened as Jun Mo Xiecently recited his counter-verse, ¡°The streets smell sh*t. A man¡¯s sh*t stinks. A dog¡¯s sh*t stinks. A pig¡¯s sh*t stinks. Sh*t stinks sh*it stinks, and shit*y sh*t stinks. To have one¡¯s name go down in history ¡ª a schr must sh*t the most stinky sh*t!¡±

    It seemed as if everyone had been thunderstruck!

    ¡°That¡¯s amazing! Really Amazing! To use ¡®stink¡¯ to counter ¡®fragrance¡¯, and ¡®sh*t¡¯ to counter ¡®flowers¡¯... Gluah, gluah...¡± Tang Yuan hurriedly spoke up in praise. However, he hadn¡¯t even finished his sentence when his mouth started to nauseate with a ¡®gluah¡¯ sound. He then became speechless as his belly expressed a strong desire to vomit...

    Such a pair of counter-verses... was too nauseating. This couplet could make anyone nauseate. Therefore, it wouldn¡¯t be strange if people were to vomit... especially after eating a heavy meal...

    Everyone had a weird look on their faces. They looked at Jun Mo Xie with grief and indignation. Suddenly, a ¡®gluah¡¯ sound was heard. Silver Blizzard City¡¯s Little Princess Han Yan Meng clutched her mouth and ran out. Several young maidens followed after her with their mouths clutched...

    Finally Dugu Xiao Yi followed after them with her mouth clutched. She shot Jun Mo Xie a quick hateful nce before she ran-off...

    ¡°Who can dare to say that I¡¯m wrong? I¡¯ve bnced the unbnced!¡± Jun Mo Xie made a rousing call. He then grabbed a crab, efficiently fished out the meat, put it in his mouth, and started to chew.

    Everyone watched as he started to chew that yellow-colored crab meat. Suddenly, everyone¡¯splexion turned pale as they recalled the counter-verse he had just spoken...

    Everyone was left dumbfounded. This antithetical couplet was indeed a fitting match. Moreover, the counter-verse hade as a ruthless abuse that had been aimed at these talented schrs. The phrase ¡°A schr must sh*t the most stinky sh*t¡± had left the two Old Masters trembling in anger. Kong Ling Yang and Mei Gao Jie made noments as far as the metrical aspects of the counter-verse was concerned... however...

    [You came-up with this counter-verse while everyone was eating their meal. Aren¡¯t you deliberately trying to make us look bad? Your verse may have been up to the mark, but you¡¯ve surely killed everyone¡¯s appetite...]

    ¡°Time to reverse the wheel; now it¡¯s my turn to ask the question!¡± Jun Mo Xiecently waved the half-the-crab that remained in his hand, ¡°I recall that I was at my home about a fortnight ago... I was reading poetry... when suddenly... an old friend of my grandfather¡¯s showed up. He left a deep impression on me because of his strange name and surname; his Surname was ¡®He¡¯... and name was ¡®Shang¡¯... He gifted my grandfather a picture he had painted with his own hands. It was a Lotus¡¯s painting. He consulted my grandfather with a poetic verse before he left. My Grandfather has asked several people, but no one has been able to answer it...¡±

    Dugu Xiao Yi and the other women returned to the hall. Their pale faces and hateful eyes were bitterly ring at Jun Mo Xie. In fact, it seemed as if they were itching to bite him.

    Someone asked out of curiosity before Jun Mo Xie got a chance to continue, ¡°What was the specific verse Third Young Master Jun?¡±

    ¡°That verse was very simple. It only had 7 words in it ¡ª Picture a lotus above a monk¡¯s Picture.¡± Jun Mo Xie groaned twice as he tossed this phrase out. He had used his grandfather as a tool to conjure this shady trickery. He was aware that his grandfather wouldn¡¯t betray him. There were too many people whom he¡¯d never trust. However, his grandfather was amongst the people he considered the most worthy of his trust.[2]

    Grandpa Jun would never wipe his buttocks with his own grandson¡¯s face. Therefore, Jun Mo Xie could tell such lies with a straight face in public view.

    ¡°Picture a lotus above a monk¡¯s Picture... Picture a lotus above a monk¡¯s Picture...¡± Everyone frowned as they repeated this verse. This verse seemed very simple, but it was quiteplicated; it left everyone¡¯s pumping cold air...

    It didn¡¯t matter which side one looked at the poetic verse from... one would only see the man¡¯s name and gift embedded into the poetry. Moreover, the end and the beginning of the verse were exactly the same. However, they were inverted with respect to each other.

    Every expert poet in the room frowned. They had never imagined that this ipetent debauchee would be able toe up with such a difficult puzzle.

    Every schr from the WenXing Heavenly Literature Institute found themselves looped in a puzzle of unprecedented difficulty. They puckered their brows as they racked their brains to find a solution.

    Jun Mo Xie had put-up this verse even though he didn¡¯t know the counter. The fact that he had put-up this puzzle could not be reversed. He would find himself in trouble if the opposition was unable toe-up with a fitting reply. This was because he would have to answer the riddle if they weren¡¯t able to. And every person from the institute was likely to gang-up on him if he wasn¡¯t able to answer his own riddle...

    The solution to this puzzle woulde like a miracle to them; and they needed this miracle to happen!

    Wouldn¡¯t it be a matter of shame if the entire brain-power of the Institute was unable to solve an ipetent debauchee¡¯s puzzle...? Therefore, everyone racked their brains, and came up with multiple solutions after applying various kinds of creative concepts. However, none of the counter-verses seemed to be of sufficient quality.

    These gifted schrs were required toe-up with a reply before an incense stick burns out. This made them worry more and more as time psed.

    The two masters of the Institute were struggling as well!

    Mei Gao Jie¡¯s eyebrows were puckered as he paced back and forth. He¡¯d shake his head from time to time and then mutter, ¡°No. That won¡¯t do.¡± Then, he¡¯d attempt to try a different angle.

    Old Master Kong Ling Yang was motionless. His eyes were shut. His face was angled towards the heavens. He was immersed in a deep thought. However, if one looked from a distance... they¡¯d see the dark of his gloomy facial wrinkles... his silver-grey and snow-like hair falling over his face. One couldn¡¯t help but feel a strange sadness as they¡¯d look at his face.

    This verse was meant as a puzzle for the disciples of the Institute. Therefore, the participation of the two old masters of the Institute would be considered illegal. However, this matter rted to the reputation of this ancient Institute. Hence, the two old masters couldn¡¯t help themselves...

    Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t care much about it. He wouldn¡¯t have bothered if ten-twenty masters of the institute were to participate... let alone these two...

    Time passed very gradually. The smoke from the incense stick continued to rise in spirals until its entire body turned to ashes.

    Their miracle didn¡¯t happen!

    ¡°I have nothing! I concede my defeat!¡± Han Zhi Dong¡¯s head was hung low in disappointment. He couldn¡¯t help but feel frustrated within his heart. How could a top-schr from the WenXing Heavenly Literature Institute lose to this brat...?!

    He wished he were dead...

    ¡°No! You lost, but you¡¯re not to be med for it. Well, the me isn¡¯t limited to you!¡± Jun Mo Xie half-leaned into his chair as he extended his finger and gently rowed it. ¡°You¡¯re not to me for this bet against me! You can at-best be considered a chess piece in this game; and a very ordinary one at that. You¡¯re not qualified to make a bet with me! No matter which way you see it... you¡¯re not even qualified to make a bet against me! You¡¯re too beneath my own self for that.¡±

    Then, Jun Mo Xie tilted his head and smiled as he looked at the Kong Ling Yang and Mei Gao Jie, ¡°Masters? What do you have to say?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve lost.¡± The faces of the two old men looked dazed. They had arrived here in high spirits as the two lead-representatives of the WenXing Heavenly Literature Institute ¡ª an institution that was publicly epted to be the biggest and wisest talent hub of the Empire. However, they had unexpectedly suffered a crushing defeat at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hands. The two old masters felt as their lives had been turned into a living-death.

    Kong Ling Yang¡¯s lips trembled as he spoke in a soft voice, ¡°This Old Man shall keep his promise. The WenXing Heavenly Literature Institute will never speak of poetry in front of Jun Mo Xie.¡±

    There was absolute silence in the hall for a while.

    Jun Mo Xie sighed. The characters of these two men had earned them a lot of respect in his heart. He hadn¡¯t wished for them to be subjected to such a plight. These two men had set-up the WenXing Heavenly Literature Institute on their own merit. They would hand-pick their disciples personally, and would nurture the Empire¡¯s talent pool with their inexhaustible efforts. They had never disregarded the poor and lowly. Their only selection-criteria had been the disciple¡¯s intellect and learning ability. They had solemnly ignored the riches of life, and had stayed away from the political influence of Imperial Ministers. They were genuinely worthy of the Hitman¡¯s admiration in this regard.

    These two men were certainly admirable. However, they had some shortings. Their knowledge and teachings were surely worthy of respect, but their ideology and methods were mistaken. They would pay note to a disciple¡¯s intellect and learning ability, but they¡¯d neglect his other character-traits.

    A teacher mustn¡¯t limit to imparting knowledge alone.

    Jun Mo Xie had always believed that ¡ª Teachers are the engineers of the human soul.

    These masters were certainly the greatest of their generation. They had imparted a vast base of knowledge to their disciples. Their disciples were well-versed with poetry. They were well-versed with strategic ploys. They were well-trained to handle important political positions. They were certain to find sess in their careers if they were able to put this training to use; and quickly at that. However, the two masters had neglected that their disciples would act selfishly if they weren¡¯t good men at heart. Their actions would only revolve around their person glory, wealth, and profits... as such, they¡¯d make terrible servants to the people of the Empire.

    It was needless to say that these two masters had nurtured thousands of the disciples under theirs¡¯ and the WenXing Heavenly Literature Institute¡¯s name.

    Such individuals would be bound to act for their own selfish interests once they were to leave the Institute and embark on their bureaucratic journey... regardless of their inherent social wealth or status. Moreover, these disciples were educated at the WenXing Heavenly Literature Institute, and were likely to acquire top positions in the powerful factions and families. In fact, even the worst of them were bound to make low level officials... such as clerks or book-keepers...

    How much harm could they cause to the society if their characters weren¡¯t shaped with appropriate moral education? The damage they could cause was unimaginable.

    This was the reason why Jun Mo Xie disapproved of them. In fact, he didn¡¯t merely disapprove of them... he despised them.

    The two old masters were extremely enraged. However, Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t believe that they had been wronged. Rather, he believed that they had been served well.

    [I¡¯m not a good person. Nor do I care about the sufferings of the people on thisnd. However, if you bully me like that ¡ª I shall not be reluctant to stand-in for the heaven¡¯s punishment!]

    [These worldly matters, ah!] Jun Mo Xie sighed. Then, the Hitman Jun suddenly turned into a champion for a cause. He had started to think very nobly of himself ¡ª [I shall relieve people of their pains and sufferings no matter which world I live in. I shall emerge when people are in dire need...] Well, that situation hadn¡¯t arisen yet...

    Notes:

    The term we¡¯ve used to describe Jun Mo Xie¡¯s poetry is ¡®Counter-Verse¡¯. The most appropriate term would be ¡®Antithetical Couplet¡¯. An Antithetical Couplet is a verse of poetry which counterpoints its counterpart verse. In China, such poetic verses are often drawn or written on paper/wood, and are used as decorations. Thepetitions described in these chapters were known to be a popr intellectual pastime in ancient China.

    This verse is situationally untrantable to some extent. The verse is ¡®Hua Shang He Hua He Shang Hua¡¯ in the nativenguage. The man¡¯s name is ¡®He Shang¡¯. ¡®He¡¯ means ¡®poetic rhyme¡¯. ¡®Shang¡¯ means ¡®above¡¯. ¡®Hua¡¯ means ¡®drawing¡¯ or ¡®Painting/Picture¡¯. ¡®He Shang¡¯ means ¡®monk¡¯. ¡®He Hua¡¯ means ¡®Lotus¡¯. It¡¯s basically the same thing in reserve. Hua Shang He... Hua... He Shang Hua... And he only uses the man¡¯s name [He Shang... means monk] and his drawing [Hua]... of a lotus [He Hua] to create a situationallyplex rhyme [Rhyme is written as ¡®He¡¯ in the nativenguage]...

 Chapter 291: I Will Abuse You Till I Donâ€™t Die!

    Chapter 291: I Will Abuse You Till I Don¡¯t Die!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    ¡°Young Master Jun, our two Masters are very graceful. They¡¯ve always considered victory and defeat to be like mist. Therefore, they aren¡¯t bothered about such temporary gains or losses. I disdain the very thought ofing down to your level, however... I think it is impediment to ask Third Young Master ¡ª what is the appropriate counter-verse to your riddle? If an exceptionally good counter-verse exists... kindly tell us and broaden our minds,¡± a tall schr from the Wenxing Heavenly Literature Institute spoke as he stood up. Apparently, he wasn¡¯t convinced of their defeat.

    ¡°Or are you a bigger hypocrite than that Li You Ran?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie looked at him with a stunned expression on his face, ¡°I request that you please use your brain before you speak. Please don¡¯t use your butt to deal with every problem! Would I deliberately make things difficult for everyone if I had an appropriate counter-verse? Were you kicked by a donkey in your childhood? How can the Wenxing Heavenly Literature Institute produce an idiot such as you?!¡±

    ¡°Oh I see... are you deaf apart from being stupid as well? I clearly stated that no one has been able to solve it before I set this problem before everyone! I merely borrowed it; from which ear did you hear that I created that verse myself? I think that you either have no brains... or that it suffers from a fungal infection! You want me to provide you with a counter-verse? You have some nerve to open your mouth! This institute demands payment when it wins, and starts a fight when it loses? Isn¡¯t this unreasonable?¡±

    No one spoke in rebuttal when Jun Mo Xie said these words. After all... he had clearly stated that the verse wasn¡¯t his own... but someone else¡¯s. It showed ¡®how tough it was to bring the man to book¡¯. The schrs were unable reply to the verse. Therefore, one of them had asked this question in an attempt to bring back some measure of honor to their Institute. Nevertheless, it was a failed scheme. What¡¯s more... his attempt provoked a few scoffs from others.

    That schr turned red with anger.

    The others had no idea what to do. Then, Li You Ran suddenly opened his eyes. [What¡¯s the matter with this man? He has somehow involved me in his problem... What do you mean by ¡°A bigger hypocrite than Li You Ran?¡±]

    [Damn it! What is this guy even saying? How was I being a hypocrite?]

    ¡°Is it possible that the Masters may have turned around to send an apprentice to raise a scene after they conceded their defeat? Is it possible that the Wenxing Heavenly Literature Institute is a sore loser?¡± Jun Mo Xie appeared very angry as he spoke, ¡°Anyway, it doesn¡¯t make any difference to this Young Master if you can¡¯t ept a defeat. I may not be a good man, but I respect the wise and venerate the worthy.¡±

    [So you¡¯ve known that you aren¡¯t a good person?] Everyone in the great hall rolled their eyes.

    [Do you respect the wise and venerate the worthy in practice? It seems like you¡¯re trying to pull those two old men¡¯s image down to hell.]

    ¡°Yan Feng, stand down! A defeat is a defeat; it¡¯s pointless to argue. Why would you try for an iplete victory? This is merely the first level; do you believe that our Wenxing Heavenly Literature Institute can¡¯t pull-back in the next opportunity?¡± Kong Ling Yang¡¯s lips trembled as he used those harsh words to scold and discredit his disciple.

    [We don¡¯t aim for half gains...] The venerable Master Kong was unable to keep his thoughts to himself due to his anguished state of mind. This was the way it was ¡ª there was always victory or defeat. However, he had seemingly lost the respect orded to a Master. He had always attainedprehensive victories in the past. However, this feast had always been held on an ind in the middle of the Moon Lake. And the Emperor would never be present for the asion. However, the venue was the Imperial Pce this time around. Therefore, the Emperor was present... moreover... there was no shortage of the Empire¡¯s high-ranking officials. The importance of this feast was muchrger than before. However, he had lost this time...

    How could he not feel depressed...?

    Fatty Tang had seemingly been the debauchee whom the entire Wenxing Heavenly Literature Institute had hated the most. However, the Fatty had suddenly gone down those rankings, and had been reced by the Young Master Jun at the top. It seemed that the people at the Wenxing Heavenly Literature Institute would never forget their hatred for him... even after tens-of-thousands years. Their hatred for Jun Mo Xie had suddenly been embedded in their very bones.

    ¡°He he... respected Master Kong spoke the truth. A schr only ponders on counter-verses during his leisure time. The true embodiment of an educated man¡¯s talent resides in his poems of aplishments...¡± Li You Ran smiled without batting an eyelid, and continued, ¡°Is it possible that the Institute won¡¯t be able to match up to the Young Master Jun in this regard as well...?¡±

    This sentence was very vicious.

    If the Wenxing Institute was to concede at this point of time... in front of every civil and military leader of the country... wouldn¡¯t it be akin to admitting that the entire Institute didn¡¯t possess the skill to match a great debauchee like Jun Mo Xie? How could the Wenxing Institute fall to such a level? How could they agree to leave the matter be?

    They drew their daggers once again.

    [I can see it now. This Li You Ran¡¯s intentions aren¡¯t good. This pretty boy doesn¡¯t mean well. He forced that Master¡¯s dagger in an effort topel me to show my cards!]

    Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes and leaned to one side. In fact, he nearly came intimately close to Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s face. Then, he smiled and nodded as he brought out his pre-nned card, ¡°The WenXing institute has brought several schrs, but we also have arge talent pool on our side. How could the Young Masters from each of the great families shy away at this juncture? This will be a charming tale since this Young Master and Young Master You Ran have joined hands to face the Wenxing Institute ¡ª regardless of who the final victor is. In However, Young Master Li You Ran has just spoken that he admires this Young Master for many things. He he... this means that this Young Master has surpassed him. In other words... I¡¯m much better than Young Master Li... he he he... did everyone hear that? Therefore, there¡¯s no reason to challenge me if you¡¯re not even on the same level as Li You Ran. This Young Master is very busy; each moment of mine is measure in gold. Therefore, I shouldn¡¯t waste it!¡±

    These words had made for a beautiful counterattack. Not only did he tie in every Young Master present to his warship in one move ¡ª he had made Li You Ran the primary scape goat. These words had yed an offensive role and a defensive role. In fact, he had executed this move very cleanly.

    Everyone eximed and changed their gaze. However, the object of their attention wasn¡¯t Jun Mo Xie ¡ª it was Dugu Xiao Yi. Jun Mo Xie had leaned towards her, nodded, smiled, and then spoken those words. These words had allowed him room to attack, and then retreat. Even a dumb person could see that he had been trapped in a tough spot. They could make-out that he had brought Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s pretty face inside the frame as a distraction. [How could such a shameless bastard speak such a long phrase without half-a-trace of obscenity in it?]

    [This guy¡¯s words were unnatural for his nature. It sounded like a general endorsement of himself, but there was not a single word of profanity in it! That was bizarre. It seems like he had practiced this beforehand!]

    Everyone watched as Jun Mo Xie fell back onto his chair and closed his eyes. It was evident that he wouldn¡¯t exin what he had done even if he were inquired. Everyone from the Wenxing Institute felt powerless. Therefore, they turned to Li You Ran since they didn¡¯t have a better option. ¡°So, we turn to Young Master Li You Ran for advice in the second round.¡±

    Li You Ran stood up and nodded his head slightly, ¡°I am extremely honored.¡± He surprisingly didn¡¯t hold any resentment towards Jun Mo Xie for pushing him to the front in this manner.

    The Young Master Jun had won that round in all honesty. It didn¡¯t matter whether the victory was glorious or not. A win was a win. He believed that he was the heaven¡¯s favored child. So, how could Li You Ran defeat him?

    The Emperor¡¯s gaze invariably flitted across the hall from atop the Imperial throne, and settled on Li You Ran. However, he continued to observe Jun Mo Xie, who sat beside Dugu Xiao Yi, from the corner of his eyes. His inner thoughts were iprehensible.

    ¡°We¡¯ve heard the opposite side¡¯s verses. But everyone knows about Young Master Li¡¯s famous flute songs. So, how about wepare the melody of our instruments? I, Jin Yin Zhen, hope to ask Young Master Li for guidance on the notes,¡± A schr got up and walked towards the Emperor and the big shots. He then turned to face Li You Ran after he had adhered to the necessary ceremonies. He calmly moved his hands and lightly took out a white, jade-shafted, flute.

    ¡°Young Master Jin Ying¡¯s tunes can move the heaven and earth! How can this You Ran ever hope topare with you? We needn¡¯tpete this round; I admit defeat,¡± Li You Ran smiled bitterly. However, Li You Ran¡¯s deliberate admission of defeat had a different purpose behind it. He didn¡¯t wish to exert himself unnecessarily. After all, he was in presence of the Emperor at the moment. Therefore, he wanted to form a favorable impression on him. He was looking to achieve the same with a timely effort.

    However, Jin Ying Zhen was a formidable opponent. It would be extremely difficult to beat him in this particr field. Every man in his family was handed-down the traditional flute skills after they turned fifteen. Their music was well-known in the entire continent. So, how could Li You Ran possibly win this match? The Wenxing Institute had dispatched him with the hope that he¡¯d win-back a round, and tie the two sides in a draw. This battle had started to turn rough.

    ¡°He he... Young Master Jun and I are ashamed. Our skills are inferior in this aspect, and we¡¯re willing to concede defeat.¡± Li You Ran¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he continued, ¡°The next round will be taken by Young Master Jun. Li You Ran wishes the Third Young Master the very best.¡±

    [I, Jun Mo Xie, says fuck off! This brat made no efforts. He straightaway conceded his defeat. This is too much... If I had gotten a tough opponent ¡ª I would¡¯ve still roared-out a popr song from my throat! I¡¯d prefer to die than to be intimidated to death!]

    These feasts would usually start with mutual provocation by poetry. That was generally followed by the regales of the many aplishments of great and learned men. After that, it would be time for strategies, tactics, welfare policies, foreign policies, etc. ¡ª till every art had been deemed as ¡®discussed¡¯ in its entirety.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words had prepped the two factions for a mutual confrontation by now. However, the gun powder like acrid smell of their rivalry was much more intense than of any confrontation he had experienced in his previous life. Each person who had previously participated in these feasts was aware that the Young Master Jun and Tang Yuan were participating in such a fiercepetition for the first time. Therefore, theycked the obvious experience.

    They had surely participated in fiercepetitions in the past. But... theirpetitions usually centered-around topics such as... picking-up young girls. Those circumstances couldn¡¯t remotely be mentioned in the same breath as this one...

    The Minister of Rights ¡ª Sun Cheng He ¡ª would now consult with others, and set a theme for poetry. The contestants would thenpete fiercely, and then the winner would be adjudged based on their merits.

    ¡°The theme for this discussion is ¡¯Knowledge¡¯. I ask both the sides to choose their candidates," Sun Cheng He looked at Jun Mo Xie, shook his head, and sighed. He could already judge the winner and the loser.

    [Jun Mo Xie isn¡¯t going to win; he¡¯s going to make aughing-stock of himself.]

    A schr d in blue stood up. It could be gathered from the introduction that he was called Qin Qiu Shi. It was obvious from his name itself that his parents had an obsession, and wanted him to obtain schrly honors to sate it.

    "I request Young Master Jun to grant me a consultation," Qin Qiu Shi cleared his throat and spoke. Half-the-incense-stick had burned down, and he had spent then entire time straining his thoughts.

    The court eunuch assigned the task to write-down the poem prepared himself. He put his elbow on the desk, suspended his wrist in the air, and waited for Qin Qiu Shi to start. He was supposed to record everything.

    "The brave man had scaled the sky-high icy-mountain,

    He had dared to cross the sea of knowledge.

    His heart was diligent ¡ª he needed no road,

    The stars in the sky weren¡¯t far.

    He had hoped for his country¡¯s blessing in that life,

    His ardent blood had cast a rainbow bridge.

    He seemed to be moving inch-by-inch,

    Yet, he didn¡¯t give up ¡ª he brandished his writing brush."

    Qin Qiu Shi was very talented. He had no option since the incense stick had burnt-down to half of its length. However, this verse was rather unexpected. His creative-concept wasn¡¯t first-ss, but it was well-bnced; it could be considered ¡®good¡¯. He had clearly exined the concept of ¡®learning¡¯. Moreover, he had showcased the country¡¯s lofty ideals, and the grandeur of his personal aspirations.

    The court eunuch finished recording the poem. He then respectfully gave it to the Emperor so that he could go over the verses. The Emperor turned to look at Qin Qiu Shi¡¯s face. He looked at him in a profound manner; but there wasn¡¯t a single change in his expression. Then, he waved his hand and handed the poem to the court officials so they could pass it around until everyone had looked at it. The court officials nodded after they had looked at it; they proimed it to be ¡®good¡¯. The officials were very talent as individuals. However, they thought that if they were in the same ce as this young man... under such enormous pressure... tasked toe up with a poem... with only half an incense stick left ¡ª they reckoned they might not have been able to produce such a result.

    Jun Mo Xie apuded loudly, "I must concede defeat. You¡¯re too quick, too quick..."

    "Many thanks for this praise, Young Master Jun. I have little knowledge and talent. So, you and the elders embarrass me by over-praising me..." Qin Qiu Shi spoke humbly of his profound verses. He then continued. "Still, I must ask for the Young Master¡¯s guidance in this subject. This person wishes to hear your reply."

    ¡°My reply? This Young Master doesn¡¯t have so much talent. I can¡¯t be that quick; it¡¯s not in my nature to finish my artwork so fast," Jun Mo Xie hurriedly and modestly declined the invitation. However, he sounded very disorderly to everyone present.

    Tang Yuan burst-outughing. He was unable to control hisughter. He even sped his belly after some time. His face twitched with spasm; it seemed as if he was on the verge of death. Tang Yuan had endured Jun Mo Xie¡¯s influence for a long time. He had clearly understood the concealed jab Jun Mo Xie hadnded with regard to his sting ability¡¯. However, other people hadn¡¯t understood the Young Master Jun¡¯s words. Fatty, nevertheless, had understood their true meaning, and couldn¡¯t stop himself from bursting intoughter...

    Everyone else looked at Tang Yuan with disdain since they hadn¡¯t understood the mystery of these words. [This Fatty is very insincere! You¡¯re here with Jun Mo Xie, but you start tough the moment you see his defeat... Such an individual is truly contemptable!]

    "The Young Master Jun is very talented; so why did he concede defeat? This won¡¯t do; he must recite a poem so that everyone can evaluate it," Han Zhi Dong jumped-up and shamelessly egged Jun Mo Xie.

    "Does the Young Master despise the thought ofpeting with us?" Mei Gao Jie¡¯s eyes turned to Jun Mo Xie as he continued in an awe inspiring manner, "This is apletely uneptable way of treating schrs!"

    "Young Master Jun belongs to a military family... So, it is unavoidable that he doesn¡¯t much literally talent," a gifted schr chuckled. He was brimmed with a sense of contentment and happiness at this achievement. He seemed very pleased to see Jun Mo Xie¡¯s state of humiliation, ¡°So, how¡¯s it surprising that he has conceded defeat in this matter?"

    These lines were intended as a corny joke which wasn¡¯t supposed to make anyoneugh. However, everyoneughed; and theirughter was full of malice.

    [That¡¯s a fact; I do look down on you!]

    Jun Mo Xie was unlikely to speak these words out loud. [But now you¡¯re asking for me to abuse you; and that too with persistence. It seems that you didn¡¯t get enough thest time. You¡¯ll feel sorry for yourself soon...]

    Jun Mo Xie snorted coldly, "I won¡¯t be impolite since everyone is waiting so earnestly for my poems. However, I haven¡¯te across much of poetry during my schrly studies. Therefore, I shall casuallypose a song for everyone¡¯s pleasure...¡±

    "Casuallypose a song? The Young Master Jun is exceptionally talented! His every movement is akin to a poem in itself. He¡¯s so admirable; he¡¯s very admirable!" It was once again Han Zhi Dong. He hade to hate Jun Mo Xie ever since he lost to his verse. But, how could he allow himself to be beaten by Jun Mo Xie? A loss at such an event would be akin to the destruction of his future prospects.

    However, he had been presented with an opportunity to take revenge. How could let it slip by? He wasn¡¯t doing it for the sake of the WenXing Institute ¡ª rather... he was doing this for his personal revenge.

    "WenXing Institute... gifted schrs..." Jun Mo Xie tilted his head and gave a meaningful smile. "Is this the proper way to behave? I would be better off riding my horse to the brothel, taking women, and then act in all sorts of tyrannical ways... without refraining from any crime of debauchery if this is the kind of up-anding young men the Institute has to offer to the Empire? Why do you behave with such a political mindset... and act like a groom who wants to change his bride every night?"

    He spoke those lines very lightly; in fact, it seemed as if he was casually dishing-out an abuse on the road. However, the intended listeners paid due interest to them. The Emperor¡¯s eyes shone and his expression became thoughtful.

    The bigshots stared pensively as well.

    Everyone suddenly recalled that the WenXing Institute¡¯s desire to emerge victorious had always been strong and unbridled in everypetition in the past...

    Suddenly, everyone¡¯s gaze turned towards Jun Mo Xie; [was this kid genuinely not interested in this contest? Or did he point this out intentionally?]

    Everyone looked very disappointed. [The very thought of this... is too... wretched.]

    Then, Jun Mo Xie frowned, got up, and slowly made way from his seat. His crooked neck was very stiff as he took eight steps. It seemed that was moving forward from the movement of his legs and lower waist. However, in reality... his entire body was moving backwards. It seemed as if an unseen hand was pushing him backwards. His chest shuddered... like he had gotten an electric shock. The Young Master Jun¡¯s movements were very strange and unnatural... yet... free and easy.

    Anyone from his previous world would¡¯ve recognized his actions in an instant. Those were the very moves of Michael Jackson ¡ª the legendary ¡®Moonwalk¡¯ and the ¡®Robot¡¯! These two world-renowned moves from his previous world had now made an appearance in this one...

    A learned man from his previous world would¡¯ve started to scream by now: [That shock move was amazing! That neck angle is insane! That moonwalk is the best! Wow! It seems that you¡¯ve been possessed by Michael Jackson¡¯s soul!]

    It was a pity that no one amongst this world¡¯s plebeians could appreciate the art of it. These people werepletely blind to the Young Master Jun¡¯s charming and coquettish moves. [Ah...To have talent, yet no one¡¯s there to recognize it... But they¡¯ll judge the moment I start to abuse them? This world doesn¡¯t understand talent! So, I don¡¯t expect these people to understand this. I won¡¯t stop until I abuse to my heart¡¯s content! I won¡¯t back away from this today!]

    Everyone inside the main hall stared at him like fools. They felt that they couldn¡¯t bear to watch it anymore. [Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s grandson is a buffoon; how can the Jun Familye up with such a piece of work?] Everyone was speechless...

    They then saw him twist his waist... ande to what was a standard ¡®electronic¡¯ stance. His right hand then brushed-up and rested on top of his head, while his left hand made a quick gesture as he snapped his figures. It then went down to his abdomen. He then started to move in a coquettish manner.

    It had to be admitted that if Jun Mo Xie had showcased those moves in his previous life... they would¡¯ve been considered as extremely hard dance-steps, and would¡¯ve beenbeled as masterpieces of dance. In fact, these couldn¡¯t have been done without a proper foundation and training. But how could Jun Mo Xie perform these moves? If it were someone else doing it ¡ª they too would¡¯ve been considered a top dancer.

    However, the people of this world could only associate those extremely difficult and artistic high-level movements with the actions a man makes in the bedroom; even the women felt the same way about his dance moves. They looked at the high-speed and provocative movement of his lower body parts... [this is... unbearable!]

    "Aooo!..." Jun Mo Xie screamed; it seemed as if he was groaning. The main hall had the Princess... along with several other notable youngdies and the Empress... seated inside it. They all cursed in rage; [this man is extremely vulgar! He has no shame! He acts in this manner in front of so many people!]

    Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s eyes had started to shoot mes, while Princess Ling Meng¡¯s beautiful face had be deathly pale. Their desires had been plunged into the ground; that lecherous beast had broken them into pieces! [This is extremely disgraceful! This is too vulgar!]

    "Listen to me... ¡®cause I speak with passion;

    Ugly ones won¡¯t do;

    Don¡¯t tell me you love me,

    I¡¯m too bad;

    Don¡¯t be infatuated with this elder brother,

    This elder brother is a legend;

    Don¡¯t provoke me,

    I¡¯ll make you spit blood."

    Jun Mo Xie sung the verses under the public¡¯s gaze. However, the tone of his voice was intolerable to everyone¡¯s ears as he continued;

    "Don¡¯t be smug with me,

    Elder brother is your daddy;

    Don¡¯t mess with me,

    I¡¯ll cut your tiny thing;

    Elder brother¡¯s heart is a deste ce,

    I¡¯ll kill you and burn everything;

    You dare to embarrass me?

    Fu*k that!"

    As Jun Mo Xie finished ¡ª his fingers pointed towards the gifted schrs of the WenXing Institute to indicate whom he was referring to. His expression was one of rage and murder; [I haven¡¯t abused you yet, you old fart! You think you can embarrass me? Bullsh*t! Don¡¯t you know who I am, you old man?]

    There was an uproar in the audience.

    Who were his audience? They were sly public officials who had been speaking their view-points for most of their lives. They¡¯d endure every insult and consider their words in order to relinquish their speech of vulgarity. However, Jun Mo Xie had directly pointed at his opponents and abused them.

    Each verse was that of a hoodlum ¡ª each line was that of a rascal. Then, he had pointed his finger towards the WenXing Institute¡¯s schrs at the end, and had hurled abuses at them. Moreover, he threatened and insulted someone of the elder generation.

    "You, you, you, you... you... you..." Mei Gao Jie and Kong Ling Yang were revered schrs. How could they have ever been humiliated like this before? And not only had that debauchee insulted them before the high-level officials ¡ª he had done so in front of the Emperor! They were extremely enraged. Their bodies had started to tremble frantically; even their beards. Their fair faces had turned somewhat blue, and their eyes had rolled backwards... it seemed as if they were about to faint from excessive anger...

    "You darned evil creature!" Jun Zhan Tian jumped up. His beard scattered as he descended angrily. He didn¡¯t restrain his strength as he gave his grandson¡¯s butt a strong kick. Jun Mo Xie seemingly flew into the clouds at that exact, and was about to hit against the main hall¡¯s pir. His brain would¡¯ve burst-out from his skull if he had hit the pir.

    However, a man had arrived to save him.

    But who?

    Standing opposite Grandpa Jun... was Dugu Zhong Heng.

    The two men had worked together for many years. So, how wouldn¡¯t one know the other¡¯s mood? He had stationed himself at the appropriate spot, and caught Jun Mo Xie. His eyes widened into a re as he shouted, "Jun Zhan Tian! Are you that big an idiot? Do you wish to kill the sole remaining youngster of your family?!"

    This old man was something different... He had tly asked if Jun Zhan Tian would kill the only youngster of his family, and seemed determined to stop him... if needed.

    "None of you try to stop me! I must kill this little animal! We¡¯ve lost our honor! He has tarnished the name of the Jun Family! He¡¯ll never turn a new page if I don¡¯t teach him a lesson!" Jun Zhan Tian had gone mad with rage. His eyes had gone red, and his red eyeballs were about to pop out. It seemed that he was going to y his grandson to the bone.

    However, those words made the other civil and military officials despise the family; [what honor has he tarnished? Jun Zhan Tian, do you even know what honor is? Haven¡¯t you gotten used to your grandson¡¯s behavior by now? How many times has he tarnished the family-name today? But you only speak of killing him now? Suddenly, you¡¯ve changed your attitude, and you wish to teach him a lesson? That¡¯s very admirable!]

    However, they restrained those curses within their hearts and followed after Grandpa Dugu. Everyone rushed towards Jun Zhan Tian to hold his arms and legs in order to restrain him. How else would they deal with this situation?

    Tang Yuan cried out in rm. His voice echoed, "He¡¯s dead... he¡¯s dead; someone save him! Third Young Master, my good brother... please don¡¯t die... waaaah!" Tang Yuan¡¯s tears and nasal mucus rushed towards Jun Mo Xie like a rising tide from the sea.

    It suddenly got so noisy that the Emperor furiously hit the side of his Imperial Throne and angrily shouted at everyone, "Be quiet! Be quiet! What a disgrace!"

    The power that came from the throne was such that everyone immediately stopped in their tracks, and looked at each other. Their voices started to wheeze as they panted. They felt as if their strengths had been exhausted. However, there were some people who hadn¡¯t expended any efforts in this ruckus...

    "Your Majesty, please do us Justice. Please punish this shameless and frenzied young brat!" Mei Gao Jie wept bitter tears as he knelt on the floor. Many young students had failed and seeded over the years. However, had anyone ever humiliated him by the means of such a tant insult? This instance had been extremely humiliating for him.

    Jun Mo Xiey unconscious on the ground. The corners of his mouth were pulled downwards. He wasn¡¯t budging.

    "I¡¯m very disappointed with today¡¯s matter! Very disappointed!" The Emperor furiously flicked back his sleeve, "How can the great families bicker day and night? How can the WenXing Institute act so petty and narrow-minded instead of contributing towards the good of themon people? This matter ends right now! All of you go back home ¡ª and introspect!"

    Everyone was dazed by what they heard. The Emperor had spoken those words in a very serious tone.

    Just then ¡ª they all heard the sound of urgent footsteps. Suddenly, an rmed voice rang-out, "Emergency conflict report!"

    The military officials were stumped as they coldly looked-up. A battle was something these blood-thirsty old men had longed for ¡ª but hadn¡¯t been able to derive the pleasure of in a long time.

    An Imperial Guard hurried-in, kneeled, and presented a scroll to the Emperor.

    ¡°A wave of Tian Fa Xuan Beasts is attacking our southern provinces? How is this possible?¡± the Emperor couldn¡¯t help but frown. He doubted what he read aloud. His frown was very profound. "The entire humanity is in danger. Master Shi Chang Xiao and the Xue Hun Manner have issued a joint summon to everyone? Are things really that serious?"

 Chapter 292: Attacked by an Assassin!

    Chapter 292: Attacked by an Assassin!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Inside the secrecy of a secluded room...

    An adorned chessboard wasid out...

    The ck and white cavalry soldiers were engaged in a battle. And the battle had turned very bitter.

    ¡°Brother Wen, how do you feel about today¡¯s events?¡± His Majesty gently put down his piece on the board. His actions issued a loud ¡®pop¡¯ sound.

    Wen Cang Yu was seated opposite to him. He was dressed in ink-ck attire. This was the first that the Emperor had seen his best friend adorn such a dark choice of clothing inside the Imperial Pce.

    ¡°It is difficult to determine. There was no Qi fluctuation on his body; that I¡¯m certain of,¡± Wen Cang Yu¡¯s facial expression remained stagnant. However, his eyes flickered as he saw his white pawn falling to the board.

    ¡°Brother Wen, did you believe that you could kill my imperial queen with this pawn? It¡¯s not that easy, ah.¡± His Majesty exined the move, and continued, ¡°But I¡¯ve always felt that the Jun Family¡¯s little brat isn¡¯t a very suitable character. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s far more than a suitable character. So, there ought to be something fishy,¡± Mr. Wen closed his eyes and considered for a while. He then continued, ¡°This Jun Mo Xie kid is very odd. He was acting evilly, and without a care in the world. He seemed like a debauchee who was enjoying messing with everyone. But he didn¡¯t seem to be pretending as far as this Old Man is concerned.¡±

    ¡°Elder Brother Wen means... ¡± His Majesty lowered his head slightly. He raised his finger to his temple and started to massage it.

    ¡°Perhaps he was afraid to reveal himself to everyone!¡± Mr. Wen spoke in a thoughtful tone. It was evident that he had studied Jun Mo Xie¡¯s movements very clearly, and had given them prior in-depth consideration. He was merely using this opportunity to speak his mind, ¡°He didn¡¯t wish to bring himself out in front of everyone; including His Majesty.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s what you meant!¡± His Majesty picked up the fallen chess piece from the board, but stopped his hand mid-air, ¡°How would you know that?¡±

    ¡°There are no reasonable words to justify. But I believe that Jun Mo Xie used his renowned behavior to disy his arrogance to everyone; however, he also told His Majesty one important thing,¡± Wen Cang Yu smiled and chuckled.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t intend to dispute the power structure of the world!¡± His Majesty gave the reply on his own, ¡°His actions were telling me this very clearly so I can feel at ease; so I never have to fear him. And, he used his abusive attitude to inform me of the failures of the WenXing Heavenly Literature Institute¡¯s education system. He tried to tell me the unreasonable faults of their so-called gifted schrs! He wanted me to see the unseen threats posed by the corrupt officials and bureaucrats. His concealed love for the Empire¡¯s welfare leaves me in a debt.¡±

    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right. That¡¯s the kind of person he is. It¡¯s not necessary to be on guard against him. The WenXing education system has excelled for many years, and their contribution to Empire can¡¯t be denied. However, they¡¯ve focused too much attention on nurturing talent over thest few years, but have forgotten to mold their talents with the proper moral education. The WenXing schrs are shiny at the top, but shaky at the base. They¡¯ve cultivated talented individuals, but they¡¯re nothing more than mere talent. They made a good temporary choice. But when ites to the welfare of the people, and finding appropriate leaders to solve the public¡¯s problems ¡ª their schrs are far from the right choice!

    ¡°So, the concealed problem of the WenXing-structure is merely a small problem for now.

    ¡°There are some extraordinary talents within Tian Xiang¡¯s group of young heirs to the powerful families. But the main center of attention isn¡¯t very big. There are only two people talented enough for us to concern ourselves with...¡± Wen Cang Yu smiled, ¡°One is Li You Ran, and the other is Jun Mo Xie!¡±

    ¡°Li You Ran?¡± His Majesty the Emperor smiled, ¡°Li You Ran is very ambitious, but his schemes aren¡¯t. He never reveals his feelings, and conducts himself in a very smooth manner; he¡¯s airtight. I¡¯ve often heard people say that he¡¯s very talented, and that his strategies can win a war from over a hundred miles. He may be very talented, but mere innate talent isn¡¯t worthy of taking note.¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡± Mr. Wen was puzzled by this turn in the conversation. He couldn¡¯t understand why a talented genius wouldn¡¯t be worthy of consideration.

    ¡°Perhaps Li You Ran hasn¡¯t perceived it himself, but he had every means, every research, and every skill... but hecks basic attribute. He has everything it takes to make a great official someday, and would probably be very prominent in his career. However, his traits are more in-line with that of an official; not a ruler!¡±

    The Emperor smiled, ¡°Therefore, Li You Ran can at-best be a top official, but his ambition will obstruct his growth at that point. He would be considered worthy of my worries if he were able to take one step further, but he doesn¡¯t have what it takes to be a Monarch! ...His ambition is not worthy of my praise. I¡¯m confident that his ambitions will fade-out over time. So why should we worry?¡±

    ¡°Would a Monarch plot from behind the scenes? Li You Ran is too ustomed to acting from behind the scenes. He won¡¯t act even if hees out on the front-lines. His habit prevents him from being ustomed to the role of an Emperor! However, an Emperor needs to be a figure-head. He is required to face the public out in the open. Therefore, Li You Ran is temporarily a target for monitoring, but only temporarily. We merely need to pay attention to his movements to see if we can use him; but nothing more than that. However, there¡¯s no need to eliminate him from the picture since he can cause some waves, but he can¡¯t start a tsunami.¡±

    His Majesty the Emperor had ruled-out the Tian Xiang City¡¯s number-one genius from his list of notable individuals.

    ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s thought process is indeed admirable,¡± Wen Cang Yu carefully considered the angle, and approved of it. He had to admit that the royal prerogative of his friend was indeed much superior to his own abilities. There was a world of difference between the thought process of a Monarch and that of a martial schr. It was simr to the proverbial distance between the heaven and the earth. The two ideologies followed very different paths.

    ¡°That Jun Mo Xie is far more dangerous than Li You Ran. The contrast in the threats they pose is so massive that it can¡¯t even be mentioned in the same breath. Li You Ran¡¯s progress will be limited to some point. But Jun Mo Xie is a hidden dragon. He is bound to fly high once he grows-up and spreads his wings. He had made it clear that he has no thirst for power, but he will be someone noteworthy no matter how his life develops. Li You Ran can turn the clouds and make it rain with one gesture, but he is controble. However, Jun Mo Xie will be an unstoppable master of the sword once he matures. And, no one will be able to stop him!¡±

    His Majesty sighed deeply, ¡°There are several people in the maind countries at the moment. However, thisnd has never seen peerless talents like Jun Mo Xie and Li You Ran. I wish I had fifty years to sit and watch these two youngsters. Their achievements could be the pirs of this Empire once theye of age! They could write history! Moreover, their natures are veryplimentary. That would allow them to maintain bnce of power. Therefore, they are suited to be excellent partners! However, I don¡¯t know what these kids are for my Tian Xiang Nation¡¯s future ¡ª a blessing... or a curse...?¡±

    ¡°His Majesty is in the prime of his youth. He is young and energetic; where do such thoughts even stem from?¡± Wen Cang Yu spoke in aforting tone.

    ¡°I¡¯m clear about the reality of my physical well-being. Perhaps my body will persist for 10-20 years; but it won¡¯t hold for much longer than that. The effect of the pain from those wounds will start to show their effect in time. Even the Malicious King of Medicines had made that clear; I will not live for long. There¡¯s no need for you tofort me.

    ¡°I only have one concern; and it is the cause of my deepest worries. I¡¯ve met two individuals that the world has never seen. I can keep them in check as long as I shall live. But once I die... my three sons don¡¯t have the skill to control them. They don¡¯t have the skill to suppress even one of these two kids once they¡¯ve spread their wings...¡± His Majesty sighed with a sense of disappointment and frustration.

    ¡°The four seas are calm. The borders are peaceful. Every Family is loyal to the throne. I believe that such an instance will not happen in the near future.¡± Wen Cang Yu continued, ¡°His Majesty can rest assured.¡±

    ¡°Thisck of disturbance in the situation is the main reason behind my indecisiveness. Perhaps Brother Wen doesn¡¯t see it yet... but Jun Mo Xie and Li You Ran have already reced the bnce of the older generation. These two are the key figures in the bnce of the present civil and military situation. If one causes trouble... this bnce will break in an instant, and this prevalent domestic calm will be torn apart. These two have chosen to preserve this bnce for now. However, there is no assurance that they will in the future as well. The harm they can cause isn¡¯t minor. There are bound to be turns and twists at every point in the future.¡±

    ¡°His Majesty¡¯s idea... is to... eliminate them...?¡± Wen Cang Yu pondered on His Majesty¡¯s words for a while. He then lowered his head, and asked in a soft voice.

    ¡°The Jun Family has suffered a lot ofte. So, how could I eliminate their only surviving heir?¡±

    His Majesty smiled bitterly. However, Mr. Wen wasn¡¯t convinced by his words.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just say that this isn¡¯t the appropriate timing. Think about it Brother Wen... There would be a widespread unrest in the Empire if Jun Mo Xie were to die. Would the Empire be able to sustain such a major storm? If he is to die ¡ª he must die from a real ident. Otherwise, this isn¡¯t the appropriate time to eliminate him. The entire Jun Faction will counter-attack. It would be a situation of life and death. We can¡¯t make a move until the Jun Faction has been disintegrated.¡±

    He sighed, ¡°Moreover, let¡¯s not forget that Jun Mo Xie is backed by another family apart from the Juns. Their strength may not be as formidable as the Xue Hun Manor or the Silver Blizzard City, but their retaliation at the time of Jun Wu Hui¡¯s death shook the entire continent!¡±

    He sighed with boundless regret. It seemed that the regret in this sigh had originated from the deepest abyss of his soul.

    Wen Cang Yu could tell this very clearly from the sigh he just heard. However, he couldn¡¯t tell why the Emperor had chosen to show the emotions of his heart in regard with this matter. He couldn¡¯t understand why the Emperor regretted and repented this incident...

    ¡°The Dong Fang Family! The world¡¯s most powerful family of assassins!¡± Wen Cang Yu opened his eyes wide as he eximed, ¡°Didn¡¯t they disappear eight years ago? Is Jun Mo Xie backed by the Dong Fang Family?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve guessed it right!¡± His Majesty the Emperor painfully closed his eyes and tilted his head upwards, ¡°After Jun Wu Hui and Jun Wu Meng were mysteriously killed in battle... The Dong Fang Family¡¯s top assassins suddenly and frantically charged out to take revenge. They came out to confront the Tian Xiang Empire; they came out to confront the Silver Blizzard City. They came out to confront the entire continent. And, they soaked the entire continent in blood to avenge Jun Wu Hui¡¯s death! Nearly every foreign personnel of the Silver Blizzard City was assassinated in the year that followed. Several generals who had opposed Jun Wu Hui on the battlefield were assassinated as well! And that¡¯s how I received this injury... the Dong Fang Family sent seventeen of their best assassins to kill me, and they inflicted me with this mortal wound. I still haven¡¯t been able to recover from it. My body can never recover from the damage caused by that injury!¡±

    ¡°Silver Blizzard City¡¯s Xiao Family wasn¡¯t the only one who sent out their elites to match them ¡ª the Xue Hun Manor came out to confront the Dong Fang Family as well. These elite warriors battled in secrecy. This battlested for one years¡¯ time. Eventually the Dong Fang Family was suppressed. The Xiao Family¡¯s Xing Yun and Bu Yu lead the final battle against the Dong Fang Family. Li Jue Tian and Fan Feng Xue had signed a pact, and they testified that they had eliminated half of the Dong Fang Family¡¯s strength at the time. However, the Dong Fang Family wasn¡¯t eliminated. They gathered their younger generation and went deep into the secrecy of the mountains to hide. They made an oath at the time of their retreat ¡ª the Dong Fang Family will never show-up on the maind again... not unless the snow-capped sword peak copses under andslide, and the Tian Fa forest¡¯s Xuan Beasts meet their end!¡±

    ¡°Not unless the snow-capped sword peak copses under andslide, and the Tian Fa forest¡¯s Xuan Beasts meet their end!¡± Wen Cang Yu knew about this oath. However, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble when he heard it again.

    ¡°The sword peak resides at the summit of the snow-capped mountains, and has remained there for thest ten thousand years. How could it copse under andslide? The Xuan Beasts live in the sanctity of the paradise of their inside the Tian Fa forest; how could they meet their end? Doesn¡¯t that mean that the Dong Fang Family will nevere-out in the open again ah...?¡±

    ¡°That isn¡¯t necessary. The Dong Fang Family will dispatch its troops in case someone stirs up their base. And their base lies with the people they care about. Jun Mo You and Jun Mo Chou died in battle five years after they made their oath. The Dong Fang Family dispatched their troops once again. They imed that they needed to extract revenge. The Tian Xiang generalsmanding that war didn¡¯t survive that assassination spree. The heads of those generals were thrown into the Imperial Pce at night. There was a note attached to their heads. The note read: If Jun Mo Xie were to meet with a mishap ¡ª the Tian Xiang Imperial Pce would be the next target! No one apart from me knows about this secret. Not even Jun Zhan Tian!¡±

    ¡°And Brother Wen... it¡¯s been three years since... and we still can¡¯t stop those assassins from entering the Imperial Pce.¡± The Emperor¡¯s voice reeked of anger. There was strong trace of weakness and humiliation in it as well, ¡°Jun Mo Xie is thest surviving son of their daughter; thest grandson of their female bloodline! A gamble with his life could result in the death of the entire Royal Family!¡±

    ¡°Jun Zhan Tian had insisted against rebelling with their support. In fact, he had broken all ties with the Dong Fang Family!¡± His Majesty smashed that white chess piece onto the board with a ¡®pop¡¯ sound, and a few pieces on the board scattered. His fingers trembled as he hung his head, ¡°Elder Brother Jun has showed undying love for me... I ... I can¡¯t do this to my brother!¡±

    Then, he suddenly looked up and spoke, ¡°This, I have to admit! I may... I¡¯m always the Emperor! I¡¯m always the Monarch of my nation. I will never be a father to my Tian Family! The Emperor shall be ruthless... I must always think in favor of the Imperial Power. I must always consider the future of this country. I cannot allow any possible threat to my Imperial Power... to exist! And I cannot think of my Brother¡¯s feeling when... so much is at stake...¡±

    ¡°Perhaps... this is the reason why the Emperor¡¯s post is the most deste! He must be cut-off from the rest... he must be cut-off from the rest... ah...¡± Wen Cang Yu was silent for a long time before he heaved a deep sigh.

    ¡°Therefore, we can¡¯t make any moves on the survivors of the Jun Family. No matter what side they take... we can¡¯t make a move on them. Even if there is a reason to eliminate them... we can¡¯t make a move on them! If they die ¡ª they must die in a real ident! And no matter what happens... the Royal Family¡¯s members mustn¡¯t be involved in this ident in any capacity. Otherwise... if we were caught... and the Dong Fang Family were to lose their mind again... Brother Wen... the situation isn¡¯t the same as if was ten years ago. We¡¯re on our own since Yun Bie Chen left! If the Dong Fang Familyes back... my Tian Xiang would be... in mortal danger!¡±

    ¡°A real ident... killing a man like Jun Mo Xie in a real ident...¡± Mr. Wen sighed, ¡°... will be very hard... ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that hard!¡± His Majesty smiled deeply. There was aplex expression in his eyes, ¡°This ident would need a fortunate timing. And fortunately, the timing for this ident has presented itself!¡± He then slowly pulled out a scroll from the sleeves of his robe, and then rolled it out on the chess board.

    ¡°The Xuan Beast wave? His Majesty intends to... ¡± Wen Cang Yu¡¯s eyes lit-up as he heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°This incident has happened in the southern parts of Tian Xiang. No other country is involved in it. However, if the Xue Hun Manor¡¯s forces were to fall... the first to suffer would be my Tian Xiang!¡±

    His Majesty frowned his brows, leaned his body backwards, and turned his hands, ¡°So, we need to mobilize our troops. And the might of this army mustn¡¯t fall short. Therefore, every major family from the Capital will be asked to volunteer their people. We will create an army of elites, and then assign them an army of tens of thousands.¡±

    ¡°The people to volunteer for this army will hail from the MuRong Family, the Tang Family, the Li Family, the Song Family, the Jun Family... haha. The entire Capital will be emptied once these people march for the south, and I shall make use of these days and prepare my three sons.¡±

    ¡°And then we shall wait until they return. I believe that matter can change with the passage of time. The entire situation would¡¯ve changed by the time they return.¡± His Majesty smiled and said, ¡°This force will be massive, and every major family will be asked to volunteer. Who wouldn¡¯t wish to join this army if its might and strength were to be so excessive... ha ha...¡±

    His Majesty the Emperor¡¯sughter reeked with a cold and malicious intention. Who wouldn¡¯t approve of such a massive force? Who wouldn¡¯t wish to join such a massive force? No one would pay heed to the Xuan Beast¡¯s threat before signing up for this army! The majority would be met with a dead-end!

    ¡°Has His Majesty chosen the leader of this army?¡± Wen Cang Yu asked even though he had guessed the answer.

    ¡°Jun Wu Yi!¡± The Emperor smiled monstrously, ¡°Who apart from Jun Wu Yi could lead this army! Could there ever be a more suitable candidate?¡± a cold light shed in the Emperor¡¯s eyes. [I don¡¯t know why you organized that auction at the Aristocratic Hall, Jun Wu Yi... but I¡¯ve gone one step ahead of you this time. And, I¡¯m going to hinder your ns in their tracks! These Tian Fa Xuan Beasts... havee as a blessing!]

    Outside the Imperial Pce ¡ª Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face was clouded in darkness. It seemed as if his sharp and eagle-like eyes were angrily watching the Emperor. It seemed as if he was looking at the Emperor¡¯s back. In fact, he could barely hold himself in check.

    The Young Master Jun had started the ¡°Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune¡± to spot any hidden spies in the vicinity. However, he hade across something very unexpected. He whispered, ¡°Fatty, I had asked you to collect the herbs. How many have you managed so far?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve just started. How many do you think?¡± Tang Yuan was stunned. Young Master Jun had asked him to collect some of the rarest herbs a few days ago. Therefore, it would¡¯ve been odd if had somehow manages several in such a short period of time.

    ¡°Listen, I want you to collect those herbs for me in the shortest possible time. I don¡¯t care what method you resort-to in order to aplish this task. The sooner the better! Make a public announcement if you have to; spread the word for the acquisition of these herbs. You must purchase them even if you have to pay two-three times the price! Also, I had mentioned three special herbs... if you find them ¡ª get them; no matter how astronomical their price! Basically, I want them as fast as possible, and I don¡¯t care about the cost or the means. I want you to send over the herbs you¡¯ve acquired to me each day... and I want you send me a batch in the morning, in the day, and the evening. Even if you¡¯ve acquired only one herb ¡ª I want you to send it over to me. I want them all as soon as possible! Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I understand! I will do my best!¡± Tang Yuan could sense the urgency in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s bodynguage. Therefore, he agreed without any hesitation.

    Jun Mo Xie exhaled a long breath; his eyes seemed very dignified. He turned around, and stared at the Imperial Pce¡¯s building which dazzled-golden under the sunlight. It seemed as if he was gazing into two unseen eyes that were staring back at him.

    He recalled his performance at the event, carefully considered it, and then calmed himself down.

    The Emperor had been suspecting him. He had realized this at the Aristocratic Hall¡¯s auction. This Feast at the Imperial Pce had merelye as verification to the Emperor. No matter how arrogant Jun Mo Xie had acted... no matter how carefully he had nned his behavior... no matter how meticulous he had been... he still wouldn¡¯t have been able to alter this fact.

    He would¡¯ve only found a temporary relief if he had given up on his pride, and reverted to being the previous Jun Mo Xie. However, this temporary relief would¡¯ve allowed the Royal Family to be more aggressive in their actions against the Jun Family.

    However, Jun Mo Xie would rather die before he¡¯d back-away! ¡°Having balls does not make you a man! It is the iparably indomitable spirit which does!¡± These ancestral teachings had be the Hitman Jun¡¯s motto.

    Therefore, even though Jun Mo Xie hade across as a debauchee to most people inside the Imperial Pce, but he had demonstrated his true and unrestrained arrogance in reality. He had done this because he hade to realize one important thing when Fatty Tang had stumbled into the main hall with the chair hanging up his buttocks...

    If the Emperor wanted to make a move against the Jun Family... he wouldn¡¯t need a reason... he wouldn¡¯t need any reason! Even if Jun Mo Xie was genuinely a senseless debauchee, and the Emperor decided to eliminate him... he¡¯d do it without a second thought. On the other hand... if the Emperor didn¡¯t wish to make a move against the Jun Family... he never would. Even if Jun Mo Xie was the most talented man inside the entire Empire ¡ª nothing would happen to their family.

    Jun Mo Xie had realized that his fears were baseless.

    Moreover, the Jun Family had a certain amount of protection at this point. The Solitary Falcon¡¯s reputation as one of the ¡®Eight Great Masters¡¯ would unlikely fail them over the period of the next year toe. As for a yearter... Jun Mo Xie was confident that any man who¡¯d wish to make a move against the Jun Family would end-up paying a very heavy price for it.

    Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t nned to drag the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s matter for too long either.

    He sighed as he recalled that he had the Ninth Grade Xuan Core in his hands. That Xuan Core was waiting to upgrade a person¡¯s strength. The ideal person was avable as well. However, he didn¡¯t have the required herbs...

    The HongJun Pagoda, the me of Primal Chaos, and the Furnace of Good Fortune were ready... but he didn¡¯t have the necessary herbs.

    Herbs... this was the crux of the matter; the entire predicament could be described in just one word.

    Jun Mo Xie frowned as he sighed.

    Jun Mo Xie had recited the book of Folk Remedy in his mind several times in the past few days. In fact, he had memorized the preparations-conditions of every herb and ingredient by heart. However, Jun Mo Xie hade to realize that he could only refine some low-level drugs. Moreover, the sess-rate of this refining process wasn¡¯t bound to be very high.

    The Second Layer of the Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune only allowed him to refine drugs which could enhance a person¡¯s skills. Moreover, the herbs required for refining of these so-called low-level drugs weren¡¯t particrly valuable or rare to find either. However, Jun Mo Xie was very dissatisfied with this since the instructions on the book revealed that these medicines may increase a person¡¯s skills, but they¡¯d only do so temporarily. The effect of this enhancement would not be permanent, and wouldn¡¯tst more than 8-10 years. Moreover, these drugs couldn¡¯t be taken repeatedly.

    This had left Jun Mo Xie very dejected.

    He felt, [Is the HongJun Pagoda¡¯s ability to refine drugs not even at the same capacity as the Xuan Beast¡¯s Xuan Core?] It must be mentioned that a level nine Xuan Core could enhance a person¡¯s skill by many levels in a single shot. Moreover, the drug would even ignore the person¡¯s rank and level. So, how could that effect bepared to a temporary enhancement? There are some bottlenecks a person isn¡¯t able to break through in his life. And most people are never able to reach the higher levels even after their deaths.

    That¡¯s the reason why the Supreme Masters were in such a short minority.

    Jun Mo Xie had expected far too much. He had only unlocked the secondyer of the pagoda. Therefore, the ability to refine such drugs was more than he should¡¯ve asked for! A Ninth Level Xuan Core was very precious. How many of such would exist in this entire world? Even if there were more than a few... how many people could acquire and refine their cores?

    It must be mentioned that some people had been able to acquire medicines which could enhance their skills, but no one had ever refined a medicine which would promote any individual¡¯s skill permanently.

    His methods would allow him to produce medicine which could enhance a person¡¯s skill for 8-10 years. And, the cost of the raw materials wasn¡¯t very high either. The news of this matter could create an unprecedented uproar in the world.

    Moreover, the Young Master Jun nned on mass-production of these medicines. Therefore, his ability to produce more powerful medicines was likely to increase with the enhancement of his refining efficiency.

    However, a man with a belly-full of food never understands a hungry man¡¯s hunger.

    Jun Zhan Tian was atop his horse. He gazed at his grandson with a tense and unmoving expression on his face. However, he felt very happy inside.

    He didn¡¯t believe that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s performance at the Imperial Pce would lead to anything significant. Therefore, he didn¡¯t care much about it. [Who inside this Tian Xiang City could dare to harm my only grandson? In fact, who in this Empire could dare to harm him?]

    [My Grandson will rise to the top! That¡¯s what a Jun does!]

    A sudden change happened in front of everyone while Grandpa Jun was busy feelingcent!

    A strange shadow abruptly appeared under the sunlight. It created waves as it twisted midair. It had emerged from the cover of the trees on the roadside at an unparalleled speed, and had made its way towards Jun Mo Xie like a streamer of light.

    This streamer of light had arrived in front of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s chest in a sh.

    The uracy and the timing of the attack had been unparalleled.

    The timing and speed were so unparalleled that even a Sky Xuan Jun Zhan Tian was unable to act in time. This incident had happened in front of the Imperial Pce. Someone had decided to assassinate Jun Mo Xie at the most unexpected time.

    Everyone felt that they were in a dream as they watched that stream of light prate into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s chest. The streamer of light continued to push-in. Then, that streamer of light retreated at the same pace it had showed-up, and made its way back to the cover of the trees. It climbed up a tree on the side of the street. Then, the tree shook and the shadow disappeared without a trace...

    From the start to the finish ¡ª everything had happened in the blink of an eye ¡ª and everything was over by now!

 Chapter 293: A Sharp Sword on the Verge of Being Unsheathed!

    Chapter 293: A Sharp Sword on the Verge of Being Unsheathed!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    The assassin turned his waist around to take a look once he had climbed the tree. However, no one noticed that since everyone¡¯s attention was fixed on Jun Mo Xie.

    Before anyone ¡ª including Grandpa Jun ¡ª had the time to feel any grief... Jun Mo Xie roared, "Naa!" But anyone who hadn¡¯t listened carefully thought that he had shouted, "Maa!"

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s chest had been pierced as far as their eyes could see. This meant that he should¡¯ve been covered in blood. However, he wasn¡¯t dead. In fact, he was perfectly fine. There wasn¡¯t a single bloodstain on his body; nor was he injured!

    Everyone stared dumbfounded. [What is going on? Jun Mo Xie¡¯s chest was pierced by that double-edged sword... how¡¯s he...]

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s senses had raised an rm the moment he hade into the assassin¡¯s range. He had been a vicious assassin in his previous life. He had gained invaluable experience in the art of assassination. His intuition had be very sensitive towards impending. Therefore, he had sensed that someone intended to murder him before the attack wasunched.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expression had remained the same, but he was mentally prepared to face the attack.

    However, the speed of that assassin¡¯s movements had managed to surprise the Young Master Jun.

    [He¡¯s extremely fast!]

    The assassin hade-over like a shadow, and attempted to pierce Jun Mo Xie¡¯s chest. He was so quick that Jun Mo Xie had barely managed to raise his guard. In fact, he had gotten so close that Jun Mo Xie had actually felt the extremely cold temperature of the assassin¡¯s sword.

    Jun Mo Xie was the only person who was able to see his assant¡¯s eyes; they were devoid of any warmth. They were deathly still. In fact, the cold of his watchful eyes were no different from that of a dead-fish.

    [And then, his speed has created a dusky shadow!]

    [This man is too fast! It¡¯s toote to dodge!]

    His years of experience had been rendered useless in front of that assassin¡¯s speed. The blow would¡¯ve been fatal!

    Jun Mo Xie had then made a quick decision. He had no option but to expose himself. The Third Young Master then quickly used his greatest ace, and escaped into the Hong Jun Pagoda to save his life. But, the speed of this unforeseen incident had seemingly created after-images during that transition. So, it had seemed to everyone that the double-edged sword had passed through his chest.

    Then, he instantly came-out of Hong Jun Pagoda, and resumed the same body posture as his previous one. This entire sequence had happened in the blink of an eye. It was too much for the bystanders¡¯ eyes to interpret. So who would¡¯ve been able to suspect that Jun Mo Xie had used a supernatural technique to save his life?

    So, everyone cried out in rm.

    The Earthen Xuan Light of that man remained still for a moment, and then followed his line of attack as heunched a second attempt.

    Jun Zhan Tian had already positioned himself in front of his grandson. His body got shrouded in blue light as he summoned his entire strength. Then, he suddenly started to throw punches. And, each one of his punches exploded in the air like thunderps. It was evident that he was employing his full strength.

    However, his attacks only hit the voids of the air.

    That overbearing yellow light scattered at the moment it came in contact with that blue light. It then disappeared without a trace ¡ª as if there was no force behind it.

    "It¡¯s an after-image!" Jun Mo Xie opened his mouth to speak as he watched that Xuan light disappear. There was very serious expression on his face.

    The assant¡¯s Xuan Qi level couldn¡¯t be considered very high since he was only at peak Earth Xuan level. However, his speed was ¡®strangely¡¯ fast. The Solitary Falcon was famed for his speed. However, Jun Mo Xie reckoned that he¡¯d only be able to match that assassin¡¯s speed; and nothing more.

    He was so quick that he managed to leave his after-images behind?! How dreadful is his speed?!

    [How could a mere Earth Xuan expert have such an incredible speed?]

    Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t the only one who was unable toprehend this. Everyone else around him was a Xuan expert, but they weren¡¯t able to make head or tail of it either. [Does a person with such speed really exist?]

    Jun Mo Xie gave a dull smile as he realized that everyone was on-guard against the enemy, "Don¡¯t worry. He is very fast, but I think he can only strike once at that speed. Wouldn¡¯t he be fiercer than Yun Bie Chen if he could continue to attack?"

    Suddenly, everyone came to themselves. They realized that even though that assassin¡¯s speed was dreadful ¡ª he could only strike once. [But only a few people who could¡¯ve avoid that blow...]

    [Even a Sky Xuan expert may have sustained serious injuries. He wouldn¡¯t have died, but he would¡¯ve surely been injured very seriously. So, how was Jun Mo Xie able to dodge that attack?]

    However, no one knew that the Young Master Jun was covered withyer-uponyer of cold sweat. The fear of that event was still lingering in his heart.

    [Such a lightning-fast death strike!] He had never heard of such speed; not even in his previous life.

    Even Jun Mo Xie¡¯s unique assassin techniques couldn¡¯t cope with it.

    Such speed had surpassed the apex of the human body¡¯s capabilities.

    That isn¡¯t to say that nobody could achieve it since it could be done by the Supreme Masters. For example, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if the Solitary Falcon was able to match that speed at the peak of his abilities; or even exceed it somewhat. But, this speed had been demonstrated by a person who was a mere Earth Xuan expert. It had genuinely transcended the scope of expectation.

    Jun Mo Xie had always been very conceited and self-confident. He¡¯d looked askance at the world¡¯s great warriors and war-lords, and feel that his age was the only reason he hadn¡¯t surpassed them. He was extremely proud of his speed. In fact, he was so sharp in his previous life that he had once dodged a bullet that was fired from a sniper-rifle merely 10 meters away. And not even a hair on his body was hurt then.

    In fact, hisparative speed wouldn¡¯t fall short of anyone in this world either once he¡¯d initiate the Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune. However, he was unable to evade that thunderous death-strike with his usual method.

    Couldn¡¯t it be said that his speed was faster than a bullet fired from a sniper-rifle? A bullet from a sniper-rifle could travel at nine-hundred meters-per-second. It was nearly thrice the speed of sound.

    Jun Mo Xie was extremely shocked. He had managed to dodge that thunderous attack, but he was sweating profusely enough to soak his clothes.

    His feet had always been firmly fixed on the ground in every encounter in his previous life. But, he was saddled on top of a horse in this instant. This was a noteworthy difference. However, that assassin¡¯s speed was indeed dreadful...

    Then, Jun Mo Xie was suddenly struck by an idea. [It¡¯s impossible for an Earth Xuan Expert disy such speed. However, it may be possible to attain such speed on asion if one were to possess a unique skill... it would be something simr to Hai Chen Feng¡¯s self-destruct skill, but in the context of speed...]

    [From the angle of this analysis... that assassin may not be in good health after the usage of this technique. In fact, he may have injured his vital internal organs.]

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes became stern as he gazed in the direction of his assant¡¯s departure.

    [This man is really dangerous!]

    It was very fortunate that no one had gotten injured in that assassination attempt. But everyone remained on-guard on their way back home. Meanwhile, Tang Yuan separated from them after sometime, and hurried to the Aristocratic Hall to get the money for the herbs.

    They soon reached the gates of the Jun residence. Then, Jun Zhan Tian finally asked his grandson the question he¡¯d been suppressing this entire time, "Mo Xie, how did you dodge that attack?" He had chocked this question in his throat on the way home. He had introspected and realized that he himself may not have been able to dodge this strike. So, how was his precious grandson able to evade that attack? Jun Mo Xie admittedly possesses some remarkable abilities, but this wasn¡¯t a matter of skill. It was a matter of timing. There was no shortcut to this. Therefore, it was only natural that Grandpa Jun was baffled.

    Jun Mo Xie smiled dully as he looked at his grandfather. Then, he spoke in a serious manner, "You don¡¯t need to worry, grandfather. As long as I¡¯m your grandson ¡ª no man can ever kill me; no matter what! Even the Eight Great Masters can¡¯t harm a single hair on my body. I¡¯m extremely confident about that!"

    "Ah!" Jun Zhan Tian started shaking at the spot. [Isn¡¯t this brat bragging a bit too much?]

    "Grandfather, this rtes to my biggest secret," Jun Mo Xie winked in a ridiculous manner. "It can be used as ast resort to save my life at under any circumstance. You wouldn¡¯t want me to expose this secret, would you?"

    "I see." Grandpa Jun heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he raised his eyebrows and smiled. Grandpa Jun didn¡¯t ask what the secret was. He was a mature man who had seen many-a-things in life. So, he naturally knew that genuine secrets were to be kept close to the heart. And, the higher the number of people who knew of that secret ¡ª the higher the probability of its exposure would be. Therefore, he didn¡¯t wish to enquire any further as long as he knew that his grandson possessed such means.

    "Mo Xie, then you must treat it as your most precious secret." Grandpa Jun looked relieved as he warned, "Don¡¯t even tell your future wife. You must keep it sealed in your heart. Your life will depend on this. Having such anability is akin to having a trump card. It is your secret power. But you¡¯ll lose this secret power once your trump card is exposed."

    "Don¡¯t worry Grandfather. I understand," Jun Mo Xie said somewhat moved. [My Grandfather cares for me from the bottom of his heart.] No one had ever shown him such care in either of his two lives.

    ¡°His Majesty will certainly deploy troops this time," Jun Wu Yi was the only one in the family who hadn¡¯t gone to the Golden Schrly Talent Feast. So, the grandfather-grandson had told him about everything that had taken ce there. He spoke in a tone the reflected his confidence, "His Majesty will certainly take action this time! His Majesty wouldn¡¯t have read this out-aloud by mistake even if the sky hade crumbling down."

    Grandpa Jun nodded, but remained silent. Jun Wu Yi had seeded his father as the head of the Family after his recovery. It was Jun Wu Yi¡¯s responsibility to make the decisions. Therefore, Grandpa Jun would try to talk as little as possible so as to allow Jun Wu Yi to shoulder the family¡¯s burden. He¡¯d give his opinions only when an extremely difficult situation, or an unexpected one, arose. Even then, he¡¯d merely suggest his views; nothing more. He¡¯d only dive into the matters half-heartedly. He¡¯d never show excessive intervention.

    "It seems that I should get ready," Jun Wu Yi chuckled happily. His eyes reveled in the dreams of a battle. The long-forgotten warrior had awakened inside him.

    "Why?" Jun Mo Xie was very clever, but he couldn¡¯t understand this sentence. He couldn¡¯t fathom why Jun Wu Yi would need to get ready if the Emperor was to send his troops to battle. It was important to know that only a few people knew of Jun Wu Yi¡¯s full recovery; he was still a cripple in the eyes of themon people.

    "Actually, this Golden Schrly Talent Feast wasn¡¯t a festival in its strict sense." Jun Wu Yi sneered and said, "This feast was held for you; Jun Mo Xie. You were the main reason why this event was organized! You would¡¯ve been exposed no matter how you had acted ¡ª unless you had willingly taken those insults. Your counter-verse was vulgar... but you were able toe up with it in such a short period of time. This is a talent in a sense. Therefore, the feast ended right after your counter-verse; that too at the Emperor¡¯s bidding. This means that His Majesty had reached a conclusion by then!"

    Jun Wu Yi gave a wide smile, ¡°Mo Xie, you haven¡¯t seen the usual disputes that take ce in the Imperial Court. The situation at the pce was chaotic today, but there have been many such incidents in the past; some were even worse. So, why was it that the Emperor was so intolerable towards it today? That is why... I think that our Jun Family was being targeted by His Majesty by the means of this event! Mo Xie, you must¡¯ve left some small clues. And the Emperor being an overly suspicious person would ask the question ¡ª why? He wouldn¡¯t think that our actions are for self-preservation. He would view them with jealousy and suspicion. The Emperor must think that we¡¯re biding our time and nning something big! Regardless of whether our intention was devious or not!¡±

    Grandpa Jun released a long sigh from the other side. It seemed like he didn¡¯t wish to hear what was being said again. He had already thought the same thing that Jun Wu Yi was mentioning at this point. However, he hadn¡¯t brought it up. He knew that it was a possibility, but he hadn¡¯t spoken of it since he was holding onto his delusions. [To think that after being like brothers for so many decades... the Emperor would treat his family is this manner...] He felt very sad at the thought of it.

    ¡°The Emperor is a very suspicious and cautious man by nature. Therefore, I believe that he¡¯s unlikely to use a thunderous move against our Jun Family. He would first seek to weaken our family¡¯s strength little-by-little. And I¡¯ll be the first one to bear the brunt. This attack by the Tian Fa Xuan Beast wave presents him with the perfect opportunity to deal with me first,¡± Jun Wu Yi spoke these words unenthusiastically, but a cold and sharp light shed in his eyes. The man could see the ¡®big picture¡¯.

    Jun Mo Xie smiled mischievously, ¡°He¡¯s gravely mistaken if he thinks that way... Third Uncle, I¡¯ll apany you into battle if you¡¯re forced to leave for it. The Tian Fa forest is wonderful ce for our family as far as I¡¯m concerned!"

    Jun Wu Yi narrowed his eyes, "You wish toe? I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll also risk death in that case. However, what I¡¯m mainly concerned about is..." He then looked to his father, "If Mo Xie and I were to leave for the forest ¡ª you¡¯ll be alone at home..."

    Jun Zhan Tianughed gently, "He won¡¯t take rash actions against me. Be at ease; our Jun Family hasn¡¯t lost the entirety of its power yet. Why else would he try to measure you beforehand?"

    Jun Wu Yi pped his head, ¡°This child hadn¡¯t considered that angle.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this matter would worry Third Uncle such much."

    The three men of the family had concluded their discussion. This solution to this situation was bound to be ever-changing.

    The three men felt that this matter... hadn¡¯t gotten out of their hands yet.

    Especially the Young Master Jun. He felt that he had solid grip on this matter. So, why would he worry?

    "Mo Xie, can¡¯t you ease the training of those three hundred guards a bit? ...They are getting very tired. It seems you¡¯re making them run before they¡¯re even qualified to walk." Jun Wu Yi¡¯s expression was solemn as he raised this issue.

    Jun Mo Xie stared nkly for a while. Then, he slowly started to speak, "Third uncle, I understand your concern, but my demands from their training are far from over! I¡¯ll only strengthen their training step by step. But I won¡¯t loosen it up! What I¡¯ll set up... and what I wish... is the strongest military force!"

    Jun Wu Yi was stunned. [Is it necessary to continue with this sort of inhumane training? If I were to send anyone from that group to the battlefield at this moment... they would be nothing short of a standard ¡®ughtering machine¡¯! Yet... he says that their training is far from finished?]

    [What kind of an abnormal squad does my nephew wish to train?]

    [And will those ordinary soldiers be able to hold-up to that training?]

    Meanwhile, those soldiers divided into different groups, and advanced towards each other on the training field. Each man was sweating profusely; each man was drenched in sweat. Jun Mo Xie had introduced an even tougher training regime ever since they had returned from the Tian Fa Forest. He had doubled the intensity of their training, and would make them work round-the-clock for twenty-four hours-a-day. The Young Master Jun had been particr to thest detail.

    A sandbag was tied to each man¡¯s arms, hip bones and legs at present. The function of the sandbags was to add extra weight. They weren¡¯t even permitted to remove them when they were having a meal... or going to sleep. Their training had be more strenuous with each passing day! It was like a struggle between life and death.

    An outsider would be extremely shocked if he saw this. It had ceased to resemble a fight between humans; or a drill of regr soldiers. Rather, it appeared as if frantic beasts were madly tearing at each other. Everyone¡¯s eyes had an ominous glint, and a murderous aura radiated around them. It seemed that they were brimming with irreconcble hatred towards their "enemy"... and were ensued in a battle of life and death.

    They had endured that brutal training the entire afternoon. The Xuan Qi inside their bodies had be simr to an incense stick that was entirely burnt-out. They were solely relying on their bodily strength and instinct as they battered each other and received blows in return at present.

    Not a single grain of dust remained on the Jun Family¡¯s training field. Each and every inch of the training field had been irrigated with sweat and blood. The men had been repeatedly smashed into the ground. It would appear that even an iron hammer wouldn¡¯t be able to make a dent on the battlefield¡¯s surface. The whole field had a glossy texture to it...

    It was extremely terrifying to look at!

    The battle hade to its climax by the time Jun Mo Xie reached there. No man in that confrontation had any strength left.

    A soldier roared madly and threw himself at arge individual. He beat him ferociously with his fist and leg. The opposite party neither evaded the attacks ¡ª nor did he yield. An unbearable "Bang" sound emanated when the fist and the leg made contact with the man¡¯s body. Both men then tumbled backwards. Then, an explosive sound resonated as the both of them smashed onto the ground. Both soldiers then crawled back-up and resumed their ferociously fight. It seemed like two giant rhinos were smashing into each other.

    The Jun Family¡¯s pond had turned ck. Ten huge iron cooking-pots were stationed on its sides. These pots bubbled endlessly. The pots were being used to prepare the medicinal herbs, and some people were continuously pouring the liquid medicine into the pond once it was ready. After that, they¡¯d add some water, and would continue to refine the medicine.

    Close to a 100 soldiers soaked naked inside the pond. Their eyes were closed-shut, and their expression was solemn and respectful. They weren¡¯t taking a bath. This was another kind of training. During this time, Jun Mo Xie would have each one of them to soak their bodies in that pool as the medicine was poured into it. The water from the pond was reced every three days, and the medicine was reced along with it. Therefore, these soldiers would soak their bodies in that medicinal pond everyday after finishing their training in order to restore their health and rejuvenate by absorbing the medicines.

    The reason this was just another sort of training was ¡ª the water in the pond was always on the verge of boiling point. But it wasn¡¯t enough to cook them alive. Also, the water contained precious medicinal herbs; it would replenish their energy, and give nourishment to their bodies so that they could endure the harsh training.

    It was only natural that those soldiers would have to pay the corresponding price for availing that useful medicinal water. Therefore, the task of changing the medicinal water was done by them only. Moreover, this task wasn¡¯t allowed to encroach upon their training time.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s training methods couldn¡¯t merely be termed as ¡®cruel¡¯. Jun Wu Yi was a harsh soldier, but when he looked at the plight of these soldiers... he felt that this training was somewhat inhumane.

    Jun Mo Xie hid on the side-lines. He observed every individual carefully. The Young Master would change the intensity of their training every day these days. And every day, the soldier would be amazed to discover that they when they had barely adjusted to the training of one day... they were on the verge of death the next...

    Their limits were exceeded every time!

    They trained every day, and round-the-clock. And, they continued to surpass their previous limits. Their bodily strength would increase every two days, and they would be pleasantly surprised to find that their Xuan Qi level would also see a slight increase every few days. And, although the increase was somewhat marginal... it was still a remarkable increase when one considered the time it had happened-in.

    This sort of ¡®speedy¡¯ enhancement was simply shocking!

 Chapter 294: Determination!

    Chapter 294: Determination!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    The Xuan Qi cultivation within the ranks of these soldiers wasn¡¯t very high. The best among them were at the peak of the Gold Xuan, while the overwhelming majority were at the Silver Xuan realm. However, each man¡¯s physical strength had reached ¡®hair-raising¡¯ levels!

    Fifty men stood in a row a little distance away. They had their hands to their sides in the ¡®horse¡¯ stance.[1] They stood like that at the foot of the wall. Beside each man that stood in that stance was another one who held a stick in his hands. Each man on the side would gnash his teeth and brandish his stick with a ¡®whipping¡¯ sound. He¡¯d hit each and every part of the man who stood in the stance. The sound of impact was monstrous; it somewhat resembled that of beating a raw cowhide. However, none of the men receiving the beating showed any signs of pain on their face. Perhaps one¡¯s face would twitch a little, or maybe another one would frown slightly. However, they didn¡¯t show any other outward signs apart from these two things.

    They staunchly remained in their stance.

    They¡¯d get beaten hundreds of times. Then, the men would pant heavily as they¡¯d rise from the horse stance. They then stretched their neck, wrists and ankles in exercise. This would give rise to a loud "Pop!". The noise was simr to the one that is issued when a firecracker is burst. Then, they¡¯d take-over the wooden sticks. And the men who were previously beating them assumed the ¡®horse¡¯ stance with their hands drooping to their sides. Their muscles were as taut as a young dragon¡¯s.

    The sharp ¡®whistling¡¯ sounds would be resumed. Only this time ¡ª those who were getting beaten and those who were doing the beating ¡ª had switched ces.

    Amand was given after they had finished their rounds. Then, the total of these hundred men would make their way to the training field in two orderly groups. The two groups would stand panting on the field where the previous group had been ordered to fight hand-to-hand. The two groups that had been fighting in the field would neatly organize themselves into two groups, and would proceed to the foot of the wall. Then, they¡¯d beat their partner... and then get beaten themselves...

    Then, anothermand would be given, and the hundred men who had just taken the field wouldmence their horrible fist-fight. Every fist and every leg would hit a vital point; pit of the stomach, the throat, the temples, the back of the head, between the legs, behind the knee... every critical joint...

    The scene was hard to imagine as it is. But what would it take to withstand such a bitter beating again and again? However, the men had gotten used to it. They could resist each and every hit. They would try to pick-out each and every possible crack in their opponent¡¯s defence. And if they fell into a trap ¡ª they¡¯d try their hardest to maintain indifference by keeping their skin thick...

    asionally, one person would hit their opponent on the nose. This would cause a long stream of blood to gush-out. However, their expression wouldn¡¯t change; they¡¯d remain unfeeling. ...As if the man they had hit wasn¡¯t theirrade... but their enemy.

    Then, there would be a whistle. The men in the pond woulde out, get dressed, and line-up beside the pond. Meanwhile, the men on the field would stop, make their way to the pond in an orderly fashion, and enter the pool after undressing.

    The men who had just exited the pool would then start with an even harsher training. They wouldn¡¯t fight one-on-one this time. This round would be a hysterical beat-up where ¡®anything goes¡¯ between the two groups. Maybe at one point it was one person taking on another one... or maybe at another time it would be many people confronting a single person.

    An individual could be surrounded by many others at one moment, and he could be part of arge group that surrounded another individual the next. The chaos of the scene was spectacr and indescribable. Many-a-times one could see a single individual lying on the ground, and being ferociously stamped-on the pit of his stomach and his lower abs. Then, the next moment, he could be seen flying-out and hitting the people that surrounded him; each man would fight with the vitality of a dragon and the ferociousness of a tiger in this crazy battle...

    In the entire course of events ¡ª besides the bossy battlemands, and the war-cries ¡ª no one would open their mouth to speak anything. They spoke using something else. They spoke using their fists, their legs, their elbows and even their shoulders...

    The three groups of men were cycled in this manner. These men were supposedly ying the role of theirrades¡¯ training partners. However, this was mere the daytime training schedule. They would undergo Xuan Qi training in the evening. This training session would be apanied by something even more brutal than what they¡¯d endure during the daytime... an arms drill!

    Each individual would gnash their teeth and put their very soul and consciousness into the training. They only had one aim in their minds; [I must meet the Young Master¡¯s standards!] This was because the Young Master had told them that their final inspection was upon them. They would be removed from the squad if they were to fail the assessment. Then, these so-called defaulters would be re-assigned to residence guards and kitchen staff!

    ...after tasting the sweetness of steady and rapid progress ...after seeing a clear hope of bing a powerful expert ...none of them wanted to return to their former decadent life. It would be a matter of grave shame for them!

    These steeled troops were like phoenixes that had attained nirvana after a deadly ordeal, and were now waiting to take form again...

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes were unfeeling and ruthless as he oversaw the harsh training on the field. His posture was calm and steady.

    He didn¡¯t intend to stop at that. He would use his unique medicines on these soldiers once they had attained the highest limits of their strengths. The medicine would show its best results then, and everyone¡¯s efficacy would shoot up!

    Jun Mo Xie would assign these troops the specific task of ¡®ughter¡¯ in the future. Just ughter! Uninterrupted ughter! Unending ughter!

    Grandpa Jun and Jun Wu Yi stood side-by-side on top of the high-tower of the Jun Residence. Their eyebrows twitched for a moment as they saw the cruelty of the training that was taking ce below.

    ¡°Wu Yi, you see the training he¡¯s giving them... what do you think he ns to do with them? Why would he train them like this?¡± Grandpa Jun vision seemed heavy.

    ¡°Such training would make these soldiers the master of the enemybatant¡¯s life! They soldiers may or may not be able to defeat the enemy on their own, but I think that Mo Xie is training with a sole purpose in mind ¡ª ughter!¡± Jun Wu Yi spoke with a greedy expression on his face. It was only natural that any General would wish to covet such troops after he hadid his eyes on them. In fact, it would¡¯ve been extremely absurd if Jun Wu Yi didn¡¯t feel envious of this squad¡¯s abilities.

    Such a squad would be a part of any General¡¯s dream army. Forget three hundred ¡ª even a hundred of these soldiers could make a General¡¯s army unstoppable. That army would be unbeatable and invincible; nothing would be able to stop such an army!

    They would be the enemy¡¯s nightmare!

    ¡°ughter...!¡± Jun Zhan Tian looked anxious. ¡°Even if they are being trained to ughter... the important questions would be ¡ª for whom would they ughter, and for what reason they¡¯d ughter for? This question is very important when you keep the other people of this country in your perspective...¡±

    ¡°This child would beg to differ from his father¡¯s words; this child believes that no matter what ¡ª these troops would find it fulfilling to fight for only one person!¡± Jun Wu Yi lowered his gaze coldly, ¡°These three hundred men would fight only for Mo Xie; for Mo Xie and the Jun Family! The future of our Jun Family rests on Mo Xie¡¯s shoulders. So, what importance would the other people of this country hold?¡±

    ¡°This kind of strength...¡± Grandpa Jun didn¡¯t seem any less worried, ¡°will attract a lot of jealousy and suspicion once it¡¯s revealed to the people!¡±

    ¡°Jealousy and suspicions? Why?¡± Jun Wu Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed. A sharp and cold ray of light passed through them, ¡°When has the Jun Family ever been involved in misconducts? And hasn¡¯t the Jun Family always supported the people?¡±

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s line of thought was beginning to get influenced by Jun Mo Xie¡¯s. He didn¡¯t sound like himself.

    The old man sighed. [Did I really make the right decisions in those days? Our Jun Family¡¯s talent has withered... should I also take on some responsibilities?]

    ¡°Ah, with Jun Mo Xie... our Jun Family will rise quickly! No power will be able to hold us back! I¡¯m confident about this fact!¡± Jun Wu Yi then turned his neck to look at the tussle taking ce on the training field. He then slowly continued, ¡°However, we need time and strength to achieve that goal. We need absolute strength! And now we already have a prototype of that strength!¡± Jun Wu Yi clenched his fists. The sounds of his joints¡¯ ¡®clicking¡¯ echoed.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t that little brat Mo Xie say that he¡¯d oversee this training? So, why can¡¯t I even see his shadow?¡± Grandpa Jun looked around.

    ¡°The training of these men doesn¡¯t require anyone¡¯s supervision,¡± Jun Wu Yi stated. His eyes were full of admiration, ¡°This training has reached amazing levels! And as for Jun Mo Xie... I don¡¯t know where he is or what he¡¯s up to. However, we shouldn¡¯t try to control him. He can take care of himself. We shouldn¡¯t worry about him. Father, he¡¯s a hidden dragon. We should give him a free hand.¡±

    ¡°You think that we shouldn¡¯t worry about him? You think everything is fine...? Then, you¡¯re not behaving like an Uncle should. This isn¡¯t enough. Mo Xie isn¡¯t that young anymore. Aren¡¯t you concerned about his marriage?¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one to witness his ¡®growth¡¯ that day? So, how would I know if he¡¯s old enough to take a wife yet...? By the way, how¡¯s his asset, good enough?¡± Jun Wu Yi asked in a lofty manner.

    ¡°It is really good; in fact, he has surpassed this old man¡¯s paragon from the old days... Bah! You brat! What are you saying! Do you want a spanking?!¡± Grandpa Jun suddenly came to himself and raised his hand. He desired to teach his son a lesson.

    The Third Master chuckled, ¡°Why are you angry, dad? Aren¡¯t you happy that Mo Xie has grown up? It¡¯s just that when ites to marriage... he¡¯ll certainly take his time to make a decision. However, if you n to force him into do something he doesn¡¯t want to... I won¡¯t have any objections. Rather, I¡¯d be d to see it happen.¡±

    [Facing my sons is like facing an army...] Grandpa Jun found himself in a knot as he thought about it. He realized that he may not be able convince his precious grandson to act against his will in the most trivial of matters... let alone a topic as important as marriage...

    ¡°That little Dugu girl is good to Mo Xie, and I see that Mo Xie also finds her interesting. Is there anyone else? I can¡¯t stand that girl for Mo Xie!¡± Jun Zhan Tian asked; he seemed unwilling to resign himself.

    There was nothing dignified about this. The father and son had started to create a harem for their grandson/nephew.

    ¡°Apart from this... Mo Xie used to wander around the Spirit Fog Lake. Maybe there¡¯s someone there...¡± Jun Wu Yi winked.

    Jun Zhan Tian almost fainted. He had to use his hand to support himself, ¡°Is there anything else besides that?¡±

    ¡°I remember that... Mo Xie would seem very ambitious about Qing Han...¡± Jun Wu Yi dashed-pass and flew-out the open window the moment he finished speaking those words. Even his shadow didn¡¯t linger behind. He knew what awaited him if he had stayed any longer.

    ¡°You Bastard! Get out from my sight!¡± Jun Zhan Tian flipped out in rage. However, he realized that his son had already disappeared without a trace. So, he had no choice but to open his eyes wide, stamp his feet and roar down the tower. However, he suddenly stopped his roar in between, and started to ponder pensively...

    ¡°Would our Jun Family have to wait for a long time?¡± He let out a long sigh and shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s absurd! That¡¯spletely absurd!¡± The Old Man had no other words apart from ¡°Absurd¡±.

    Jun Mo Xie was on the side-lines of the training field when he heard the faint sound of his grandfather¡¯s roar. He couldn¡¯t help but be muddled with confusion, ¡°Why is Grandpa shouting? Who ignited the fire this time?¡±

    Young Master Jun was unaware that he was the reason behind his grandfather¡¯s anger... even though he was entirely innocent in reality.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body disappeared from the sidelines of the training field without a trace.

    Jun Mo Xie looked at the sky and figured that it would night soon. His heart was full of anticipation. He was about to deal with a lot of important matters that night.

    First was that essory worn by Silver Blizzard City¡¯s Xiao Feng Wu. It was indeed a spectacr item. How could an ordinary piece of jewelry invoke such a response from the Hong Jun Pagoda? Young Master Jun was unaware of that essory¡¯s origins. However, it didn¡¯t matter whether he knew about it or not. He had nevertheless devised a n, and was quite certain of returning with that item.

    Next ¡ª was the assassination of his assassin! Jun Mo Xie had the highest level of interest in that matter.

    Not only did Jun Mo Xie like that man¡¯s execution-style... he highly approved of them.

    That person didn¡¯t even look back after his head-on strike didn¡¯t bear fruit. Instead, he escaped far and wide. And he didn¡¯t do a sloppy job at that either. The man left behind no trace. This was the same technique which the Hit-man Jun had employed in his previous life. This man was the only one Jun Mo Xie could consider a true ¡®assassin¡¯ in this world. The other groups of assassins he had confronted in this world were no more than good Xuan experts.

    [Did they possess an assassin¡¯s style?]

    [Those people don¡¯t deserve the tag of an ¡®assassin¡¯!]

    Moreover, that assassin was in possession of an extremely fast and unique technique. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s killing-ability would shoot-up like a whirlwind if he were able to obtain that skill. Then, he could even hope to kill a Spirit Xuan expert by staging an ambush for the same.

    [There must be some mystery behind his speed.]

    Jun Mo Xie hid in nothingness till he approached his own small courtyard. His train of thought stopped and he stared nkly in confusion upon seeing two figures up-ahead.

    There were two figures at the entrance of his courtyard. They were small and frail. They were kneeling on the ground; their backs were straight. It was impossible to guess how long they had been kneeling like this. However, they seemed stubborn and unwilling to stop.

    Jun Mo Xie sighed as his demonic and shadow-less figure slowly walked past them. These two were among the many children he and his uncle had rescued from the Huang Hua Hall. The rest of the children had been re-located to good ces. However, these two children had refused to leave for the life of them. They only desired to learn the skills they¡¯d need to extract their revenge.

    Their disabilities couldn¡¯t be regarded as ¡®very serious¡¯. However, they were both mute. Their tongues had been cut into half. They would never speak again. Moreover, one of them had only one arm left.

    It wasn¡¯t that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart hadn¡¯t been moved by their perseverance. However, he had reluctantly rejected them after an examination. These kids had astonishing willpower, and their hatred towards their enemy would also be helpful. However, their aptitude was mediocre; to say nothing of the fact that they had be physically handicapped.

    The Huang Hua Hall hadn¡¯t abandoned the prospect of their cultivation for no reason.

    Jun Mo Xie had whole-heartedly considered training the two children at one point. He figured that he could use his harsh training methods to suit their tenacious wills. They could show significant progress in just over a decade as long as they were willing to endure the cruel training and have an old-fashioned ¡®baptism by fire¡¯. In fact, they¡¯d even have a chance at reaching the Earth Xuan realm!

    Earth Xuan level could never be considered meagre. An ordinary person would struggle his whole life to attain it. It was a very high goal for an ordinary person to look up to. However, this target had no meaning in the eyes of the Young Master and these kids.

    However, could Jun Mo Xie afford to train them? He¡¯d have to spend lots of time and money on their training and rehabilitation. Moreover, it would be a great waste if their progress were to stop at the Earth Xuan realm. Therefore, Jun Mo Xie had considered the topic for a long time, and had then decided that the prospect of their cultivation wasn¡¯t worth the effort.

    Moreover, their strong desire for revenge wouldn¡¯t help in reaping any short-term results. Therefore, it didn¡¯t have any significance.

    Jun Mo Xie sympathized with them. In fact, he secretly praised their will-power. But, he had realized that it wasn¡¯t meant to be.

    However, those two children were seen kneeling outside his courtyard ever since he had refused to train them. They could not speak, but their eyes would implore Jun Mo Xie whenever they¡¯d see him.

    It was already the ninth day since they had been kneeling at the entrance of his courtyard.

    Their slender bodies trembled as they heard the familiar sound of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s footsteps. They straightened their backs even more; though, they still remained motionless in that kneeling position.

    The Young Master Jun sighed as he slowly walked to stand in front of them. ¡°Look up and look at me!¡± his voice was amand they couldn¡¯t defy.

    Their bodies trembled as they looked up to face Jun Mo Xie in ordance with hismand.

    Jun Mo Xie was startled. Those two must be around thirteen or fourteen years in age. However, their eyes no longer showed the same longing and urgency of the past few days. That expression had been reced by deathly stillness.

    However, it wasn¡¯t exactly an empty sort of deathly stillness. Rather, it was one where they had disregarded life and death; it was the deathly still of an individual who had disregarded the mortal world.

    That ¡®deathly stillness¡¯ wasn¡¯t synonymous with ¡®emptiness¡¯.

    Jun Mo Xie sighed inside. [These are the eyes of a top-notch killer.] One could only bring-out this expression in their eyes once they had been oppressed to an extreme degree, and had begun to consider human life as worthless. In fact, such people considered their own life to be worthless.

    If their natural endowments had been any better... as long as it was even a little bit better ¡ª Jun Mo Xie would¡¯ve epted them without hesitation. However, he was helpless at that point of time. Their natural endowments were too substandard...

    It required 1% ¡®insight¡¯ and 99% ¡®sweat¡¯ to be formidable. However, that 1% ¡®insight¡¯ was the key. It was more important than the remaining 99% ¡®sweat¡¯.

    ¡°Tell me your reasons! Show me the extent of your determination!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart felt pity. These two children had suffered a lot. A normal person couldn¡¯t even imagine their suffering. Their hearts were filled with hatred towards their enemy, but they didn¡¯t have any aptitude to practice martial arts. Therefore, Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    Determination?

    The two children looked at each other. Then, they nodded heavily in unison.

    The child on the left slowly extended the finger of his remaining hand to his mouth. He then bit-down on it resolutely. The kid bit with considerable effort, and tilted his head to the side until he had torn-off a chunk of his own flesh. A river of blood rushed-out from that finger. His entire body shivered with pain, and his face had gone deathly. However, he was otherwise motionless. The child then started to write a character on the ground with the flow of his own blood. He had only written about half of it when the blood-flow slowed down. The boy looked at it in an unsatisfied manner. He then brought his finger to his mouth again. He desperately and ferociously bit-down on it again as he tore-out some more flesh.

    A small piece of finger¡¯s bone was also pulled out. The white mix of flesh and bone fell-down. A fountain of blood shot-out. The fountain of blood gushed-out far, and some of it was even spilt on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face.

    The other child mimicked the first one, and bit into his finger as well. The two children¡¯s bodies shivered, yet they maintained control over themselves as the blood gushed-out. The children then drew big and straight characters on the ground.

    The child on the left wrote, ¡°I will kill them by hacking them down. I will have no regrets till I die.¡±

    The child on the right wrote, ¡°Those who aren¡¯t powerful ¡ª can only die; nothing more.¡±

    Their words contained power. The two of them were trembling with pain; but, they wrote each character meticulously, and with a lot of effort.

    The two children kneeled facing Jun Mo Xie after they had finished writing, and knocked their heads heavily on the ground.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. He felt a strange feeling in his heart; his heart had started to tremble ferociously.

    Jun Mo Xie had conducted himself with cold-blooded apathy in both his lives. He had never been benevolent, and looked at all living things as ¡®mowed grass¡¯ or ¡®lowly dogs¡¯. He was numb inside, and thought nothing of themon people. He hadn¡¯t felt the least bit disturbed when he had witnessed the horrors of the Huang Hua Hall that day. He wasn¡¯t shaken at all. However, the stubborn acts of these two youngsters had moved him very deeply.

    ¡°Good! If this is how you feel ¡ª I will not be miserly to present you the opportunity!¡± Jun Mo Xie took a long breath. The color of his eyes became milder as he continued in a sinking voice, ¡°The opportunity I shall provide might grant you the power to rule over the heaven and earth someday. However, it is important that you remember that such a path is full of killing and death! I hope that you... will not disappoint me.¡±

    The two children looked up in unison. They couldn¡¯t speak, but their eyes were full of ecstasy. Then, that ecstasy was suddenly reced by unwavering determination. It seemed that they had made the decision from the bottom of their souls. They looked at Jun Mo Xie and knocked their heads on the ground. One of the heads got injured, and blood started to stream out from it.

    Jun Mo Xie quickly took the children into his arms and flew inside; he nearly burst-through the entrance. These two had suffered a lot of pain to demonstrate their determination. They hadn¡¯t made any noise to reveal their pain, but they¡¯d be in a lot of trouble if they weren¡¯t administered a timely medical treatment. This could turn into a very big problem.

    Jun Mo Xie had already decided to help them. So, he wasn¡¯t going to let another mishap happen to them again.

    They possessed such great will-power. They may not have much aptitude, but wouldn¡¯t their immense will-power make up for it? The number of people who possessed the necessary aptitude were the same as the number of sand perches on thisnd. But, how many people had such a strong will-power?

    What would natural talent achieve if one didn¡¯t have the desire...?

    When a person could be so fierce in dealing with themselves ¡ª how would they deal with their enemy?

    Two phrases had been smeared in blood at the entrance of the courtyard. The words within these phrases dazzled brightly.

    ¡°I will kill them by hacking them down. I will have no regrets till I die.¡±

    ¡°Those who aren¡¯t powerful ¡ª can only die; nothing more.¡±

    The curtain of darkness hooded the sky.

    Jun Mo Xie frowned and pondered deeply as he looked at the two thin and weak figures thaty on his bed.

    His residence was full of wounded people. There was a think scent of medicine in the air.

    Ye Gu Hany tranquilly on the giant bed on the side. His breathing was faint, but he was free from danger.

    Jun Mo Xie had tidied-up another bed on the side. It had been taken-over by those two children at that moment.

    Three wounded people; three crippled individuals.

    Those two youngsters had stretched their vitalities to the limit. They had fainted right after Jun Mo Xie had promised to help them. However, they had fainted noiselessly. They hadn¡¯t even issued a groan.

    Jun Mo Xie had seen many fierce people. However, this was the first he had seen someone with such a strong base in terms of ferocity, and none with rtion to martial arts.

    [Will these little devils turn out fiercer than me?]

    [Since I¡¯ve promised to help them... how can I train-up these talentless individuals in the shortest amount of time?] Jun Mo Xie waspletely clueless in this regard.

    [With Xuan Qi? No, this method won¡¯t do. The Huang Hua Hall wouldn¡¯t have stuffed them into those giant jars if they had any aptitude for Xuan Qi practice.]

    [That¡¯s it for that angle!]

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly stood-up. There was an ominous glint in his eyes. [At worst, I can teach them my previous life¡¯s Core Law! I¡¯ll train them in ordance to the standards I practiced in those days. And as for how much they can advance... it will depend on their luck! And I should be able to refine a ¡®cleaning essence¡¯ Dan if I¡¯m able to ascend to the fourth level of Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune...]

    [I¡¯ll personally train these two into something which would shock the entire Xuan Xuan Continent! They would eventually be capable of killing the Gods of this continent! With their willpower, my Core Law and Dan medicine... these two terrifying demons would rise like the stars!]

    Jun Mo Xie left the room gently, and sat on the threshold. He looked up at the night sky. His train of thought was long, and a lot of time had passed by the time it ended. The stubbornness of those two youngsters had evoked his own past in his mind.

    [Wasn¡¯t I the same as those two in my previous life? I used to y with my life. I would push myself to my limits in training. How many times did I pass out from the shock of pain? How many times did I push myself to the point of death?]

    In what way had Jun Xie¡¯s unrivalled reputatione about? Who knew how much effort, sweat and tears of blood had been invested into his reputation...? His fellow apprentices were trying their hardest, but his training had exceeded their difficulty by three times.

    Any man who desired sess and unrivalled fame ¡ª had to be very fierce with himself!

    Facing the enemy with ferocity was nothing ¡ª being fierce with oneself was important. A true assassin would never care about his life or his aplishments. Worrying about capabilities brings harm. The worry of one¡¯s mind would act as an obstacle.

    These... were the words of his previous life¡¯s master!

    An image of a face floated in front of Jun Mo Xie. It was a face which was ck as iron, and cold as ice. Murderous aura emanated from its eyes. However, he felt relieved whenever those two eyes would look at him. However, Jun Mo Xie could feel the presence of those eyes even though he tried to dodge them.

    Those eyes were full of nothingness. It was as if they had passed through the two worlds, and were gazing at him from the distance.

    He shivered in their cold ¡ª just as in the past ¡ª but it felt auspicious and peaceful.

    ¡°Master...¡± Jun Mo Xie had lower his head, and covered his knees with his hands in sadness. A door opened, and a ray of light escaped from that crack. It painted Jun Mo Xie¡¯s silhouette. His silhouette curled-up as it shivered in the night wind. It was somewhat lonely.

    Power... was it worth yearning for?

    He heard light footsteps behind him, and then felt a warm overcoat cover his body.

    Jun Mo Xie remained as motionless as before, and asked, ¡°Tell me Little Ke... do you wish to be a powerful individual?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± the little girl cried in rm. This was clearly unexpected, ¡°Be powerful? What use will that be?¡±

    ¡°What use will that be? That¡¯s an interesting question. If you be someone like the old Solitary Falcon ¡ª you can kill whomever you want to kill. You can live in this world free and unfettered; don¡¯t you wish such a life?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked heavily.

    The little girl walked to his side, and calmly sat down beside him. She then tilted her head, and ced her hands on her cheeks to support it. The girl then looked up at the moon and started to ponder earnestly. The moonlight sprinkled on her face; it brought out a somewhat beautiful and gentle vor to her face.

    A little time passed. Then, the little girl smiled shyly and said, ¡°Powerful... I don¡¯t want to be that kind of a person.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Why?¡± Jun Mo Xie tilted his head and looked at the little girl. Little Ke¡¯s words came very unexpectedly to him. ording to Hit-man Jun¡¯s view of the world ¡ª any person would answer in the affirmative if they were provided an opportunity to be a powerful individual. It didn¡¯t matter what they did afterwards to achieve it.

    Little Ke lowered her head shyly, and started to gently nip at her nails, ¡°Young Master, I don¡¯t know what it would feel like to be a strong person. But, I don¡¯t think... perhaps I¡¯ll enjoy the attention and the praise. But, I don¡¯t know why... but I don¡¯t want it. I¡¯m only a little girl; Young Master¡¯s little girl. All I want... is to take care of the Young Master every day. I look forward to washing Young Master¡¯s clothes, make food for Young Master, and wait for him to return when he has gone out. I just want to be an ordinary maid.¡±

    The little girl smiled shyly again, and spoke, ¡°Young Master, do these words mean that I don¡¯t have any spirit? But... I really don¡¯t want to be strong!¡±

    ¡°No, what you said... I really like it. You¡¯re an adorable little girl who I¡¯m very fond of!¡± Jun Mo Xie carefully looked at the little girl who sat beside him; for the first time. The moonlight shone on her skin. Her white-blond hair was tied in a bun, and the loose silky strands danced in the wind. Her long eyshes blinked, and there was a tuft of hair sticking to the skin beside her ear.

    The little girl felt a bit uneasy since she was being seized-up by Jun Mo Xie. She twisted her fingers, but pretended to not notice. However, her heart was jumping madly inside her chest. Her face slowly turned red as she lowered her head; she felt like a deer inside her heart.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face reveled in an interesting smile as he felt his mind rx. His heart felt at ease upon having such a pleasant little girl beside him. He unexpectedly felt a faint yet heartfelt happiness.

    Everyone had their own way of ¡®living¡¯. This was the least one could do without a problem.

    Like the little girl; her dream was very simple, practical and very warm...

    He caressed her beautiful hair softly and said, ¡°You hurry-up to your room, and go to sleep.¡± Jun Mo Xie was astonished to find that his voice had been very... gentle. He felt like he was facing the daughter of his previous life¡¯s master...

    ¡°Yes...¡± the little girl answered as she lowered her head. She stood up slowly. She could feel her cheeks getting warmer. It was like her entire bodycked strength as she slowly walked to her room.

    She walked two steps before she thought of something, and then turned around to say, ¡°Young Master... you¡¯ll go to sleep early... huh?¡± She found that the Young master, who was just sitting beside her a moment ago, had disappeared without a trace by the time she had turned her head.

    ¡°He¡¯s very quick...¡± The little girl bit her lip and smiled shyly again. She then pursed her mouth and raised her head as she remembered what had happened earlier that morning. This made her cover her face... [I am thinking nonsense...]

    Jun Mo Xie weed the night wind. He didn¡¯t even leave a shadow as he flew fast. He could feel the Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune revolving inside of him. Each cycle brought about arge surge of formidable strength in him. There was an unstoppable tendency of Qi flowing through his meridians. He felt extremely satisfied at that moment.

    The first target was the Magnificent Jewel Hall.

    Jun Mo Xie painstakingly restrained his own aura. He floated silently for a while, and then submerged underground. The Young Master Jun then used his spirit sense to search each and every inch of thend ahead as it slowly spread out.

    Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t forgotten how he had nearly been discovered by Lei Wu Bei thest time. He knew that there were at least three Spirit Xuan experts inside the Magnificent Jewel Hall. So how could he act carelessly?

    Being cautious and prudent was a top ¡®character requirement¡¯ for an assassin.

    However, the result of his spirit sense¡¯s probe greatly rmed him.

    When did the Magnificent Jewel hall have so many experts?

    This was quite a terrifying strength!

    Jun Mo Xie had searched every corner of the Magnificent Jewel Hall. There were several powerful people in the Magnificent Jewel Hall. Some of them were clearly at the Spirit Xuan Realm, while the others were at least at the peak of the Sky Xuan. He could sense seven powerful Individuals! There were two weaker people as well. They must be Xiao Han and Mu Xue Tong.

    [When did so many powerful experts fall from the sky?]

    [Are they possibly the re-enforcements from the Silver Blizzard City?]

    And Jun Mo Xie¡¯s spirit sense detected a very formidable presence in the center. [It must be a Spirit Xuan expert.] There was one amongst them, who, although wasn¡¯t as strong as Solitary Falcon... but wasn¡¯t very weak inparison. In fact, he was nearly as strong as the Great Master!

    One, two, three... four... five... and another one! There were six other Spirit Xuan experts present there! Jun Mo Xie felt himself getting drenched in sweat.

    Notes:

    Horse stance is martial training stance. Imagine a person sitting on a horse. Now remove the horse, and just imagine the person. The resultant image is a ¡®horse¡¯ stance.

 Chapter 295: Xiao Familyâ€™s Plans and Arrangements

    Chapter 295: Xiao Family¡¯s ns and Arrangements

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Six Spirit Xuan experts, seven Sky Xuan peak experts, and two Sky Xuan mid-level experts! This was a very frightful force from the Tian Xiang City¡¯s standards!

    Why did the Silver Blizzard City send so many experts? ¡ª Jun Mo Xie¡¯s butt could think of an answer to this question... This force had been assembled to deal with the Jun Family; who else could it be for? They had mobilized this force since one of the ¡®Eight Great Masters¡¯ ¡ª The Solitary Falcon ¡ª had taken residence with the Jun Family.

    If such power was coordinated properly ¡ª it could be used to defeat the Solitary Falcon!

    Jun Mo Xie carefully controlled his Yin Yang Escape and entered the building. Then, he silently hid himself in the ground.

    He couldn¡¯t focus on his main target at this time since it was of paramount importance to understand the true objectives of those experts from the Silver Blizzard City. He would learn their true objectives, and then quickly devise some countermeasures to neutralize the enemy¡¯s strength.

    Otherwise, the consequences of this situation would be very troublesome...

    He hadn¡¯t expected that his ¡®moment of greed¡¯ would reward him with such important information. Jun Mo Xie sighed from his underground location, [man, my greed is very rewarding. Would I have stumbled upon this information if I hadn¡¯t followed after my greed? Didn¡¯t I just stumble upon the proverbial ¡®Pie in the Sky¡¯?]

    [The heavens favor the good. This Young Master¡¯s good actions substitute the heaven¡¯s justice. I punish the wicked, and so my good deeds pave a bridge to my sess... Would the heavens strongly favor this Young Master if I hadn¡¯t done noble deeds? Humph? Humph...]

    ¡°What for...? Don¡¯t tell me that wretched cripple is acting up again? I think it¡¯s best to take this opportunity and destroy the very roots of this disease! Otherwise we¡¯ll have to deal with a prolonged problem!¡± Not much could be determined from the voice. However, it seemed to be full of resentment and defiance. Therefore, the speaker must¡¯ve been Xiao Han.

    ¡°Such impudence...! We¡¯re from the upper echelons of the Silver Blizzard City. Yet, you dare to question our word? It seems that you can¡¯t distinguish between our ranks!¡±

    A somewhat gentle voice scolded, ¡°Would we be in such a mess if it weren¡¯t for a ¡®devil¡¯ like who willfully started a fire and fanned the mes? The Silver Blizzard City¡¯s situation had been tumbled by your actions. If the Dong Fang Family hadn¡¯t acted-out, killed our members, and diverted the public anger ¡ª I¡¯m afraid that the Supreme Alliance itself would¡¯ve tried to meddle in that affair! And your willful actions would¡¯ve been the root cause of that chaos! And, you¡¯re still resigned to the destruction of the Silver Blizzard City?¡±

    ¡°Can the insignificant Jun Family ever destroy the Silver Blizzard City? Why are you ming me for this, Grandfather? How did start any trouble? He tried to steal my wife! He started this animosity between us! Please tell me, which man on earth could ever stand this insult?¡± Xiao Han asked somewhat emotionally.

    [Grandfather? Xiao Han¡¯s grandfather? Isn¡¯t he the top-most individual in the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s Xiao Family?] However, he didn¡¯t know whether that person was Xiao Xing Yun or Xiao Bu Yu. The Young Master Jun held his breath and stayed calm. He remained motionless as he continued to eavesdrop. Hit-man Jun carefully listened to all sorts of voices... whether loud or faint... without any exception or negligence.

    ¡°But you¡¯ve already destroyed the four important members of the Jun Family, and the backbone of their power! And Jun Wu Yi was crippled because of a ¡®devil¡¯ like you! What more do you want? Do you intend to show no kindness to the dogs and the chicken in their family?¡± The gentle voice scolded with some resentment and disappointment, ¡°And what of the present circumstances? The Xue Hun Manner and Shi Chang Xiao have issued a joint summon; is that trivial to you? We should be hurrying towards the south. And, now you ¡®little devil¡¯ are dying us with your quarrel over a nonsensical grudge...?¡±

    [I have to admit... this person¡¯s way of dealing with matters is impressive. At least Xiao Han can¡¯t stand up to it.]

    ¡°Now that you mentioned that matter ¡ª I¡¯ve remembered another one. These two matters are somewhat rted. I request Grandfather to pay heed.¡± Xiao Han¡¯s spirits seemed to rise, ¡°We received a small scroll when we were at the Imperial Pce today. There was very little content on it. It said that Jun Wu Yi would lead the army which would go south to confront the Xuan Beast uprising. Grandfather, it would be better if we...¡±

    ¡°Employingmon soldiers to deal with the Xuan Beast uprising?¡± The gentle voice suddenly paused... as if in contemtion. Then it spoke again, ¡°Ah! Good... if this is the case... then this is truly an opportunity...perhaps...¡±

    ¡°Second Brother... that scroll does present us with an opportunity, but we must remember the summon! They¡¯ve called all the Great Masters to arms! This means that the Solitary Falcon may go south! And in all probability... he would be apanying Jun Wu Yi throughout the journey. The Solitary Falcon won¡¯t be easy to deal with even if we can handle Jun Wu Yi with ease. Then, the problem will continue to go around in circles. Therefore, I beseech the Second Brother to focus only on Solitary Falcon. He¡¯s the core of our problems!¡±

    [Second Brother? It seems like it¡¯s the Xiao Family¡¯s second in hierarchy ¡ª Xiao Bu Yu!]

    ¡°You¡¯re right! That old Solitary Falcon deserves a corresponding reply since he has decided to stick his head out! How could we back away from avenging the Sixth Brother?!¡±

    Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s gentle voice was brimming with killing intent, ¡°We¡¯ll wait for an ideal opportunity when we get to the south. First ¡ª the six of us and the Seven Swords ¡ª we thirteen will coordinate and kill the Solitary Falcon. Then, we can decide whether we¡¯d need to tidy-up Jun Wu Yi or not. In any case, everything will be clear to us once we get rid of the Solitary Falcon. In fact, we can easily finish this matter ¡ª given that area¡¯s natural threat ¡ª once we¡¯ve suppressed the Xuan Beasts¡¯ uprising.¡±

    ¡°So, the Second Brother is suggesting that we wait and deal with this matter after the Xuan Beasts¡¯ uprising is handled?¡± It was an old and familiar sound. Jun Mo Xie listened to it, and determined that it belonged to the Third Elder.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Every Great Master has been summoned this time. So, if we make a move and attack a Great Master before the matter in the south is taken care of... I fear the rest of the Great Masters would attack the Silver Blizzard City in return. Therefore, we¡¯ll handle him after this situation is taken care of.¡± Xiao Bu Yu spoke with a dark mental-frame.

    ¡°Besides, there¡¯s that matter of the origins and abilities of that ck clothed ¡®masked man¡¯.¡± Xiao Bu Yu spoke in an even gentler manner, ¡°He snatched our Xiao Family¡¯s Soul Replenishing Jade despite our status. He¡¯ll understand its importance soon. Then, he¡¯ll be aware of the jade being worn by Feng Wu. So, he¡¯lle to snatch it as well. This will happen because Feng Wu will be alone. We¡¯ll make it as convenient for him as possible.¡±

    He smiled darkly again, ¡°There may be a chance of casualties if the Jade is in possession of an Elder. So, we can¡¯t risk it. However, Feng Wu will be an easy target, and he¡¯s unlikely to feel threatened. Therefore, he won¡¯t harm the boy. This Old Man has already mastered the Divine Inhibition. I can lock onto his soul¡¯s scent for 500kms. Xiang Sun will remain on stand-by at all times. Therefore, he won¡¯t be able to escape us once he has stolen the Jade. We¡¯ll find him even if he escapes to the ends of the earth! Then, we can concentrate our strength, catch-up with him, and resolve the matter in one fell swoop. We¡¯ll be able to retrieve both the Soul Replenishing Jades this manner!¡±

    ¡°Good idea, Second Brother!¡± Everyone¡¯s spirit rose when they heard the n. However, Jun Mo Xie was stunned. [That¡¯s their n? They¡¯ve conceded so easily?]

    It had to be said that this n of Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s would¡¯ve been very effective in dealing with anyone. Even Yun Bie Chen wouldn¡¯t be able to see through it. However, it was worthless in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes...

    This n seemed like a ¡®honey-trap¡¯, but it was being used on a castrated man. This analogy sounds vulgar... but the result of the matter would justify it.

    Suddenly, many elders cried in rm, ¡°Second Brother, you can use the Devine Inhibition?! Have you stepped into the fourth level of the Spirit Xuan realm!¡±

    ¡°He he...¡± Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s voice clearly revealed hiscence. ¡°I¡¯m ashamed that it took nearly ten years to make this breakthrough. However, this is the reason why I¡¯m confident that I¡¯ll be able to capture that mysterious ¡®masked man¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions on the remarkable feat, Second Brother!¡± Everyone spoke in unison. However, Jun Mo Xieughed in his heart. [Confidence? You speak of confidence in front of this Young Master? How can you behave like that? Your Devine Inhibition is limited to five hundred kilometers. That¡¯s worth a fart to this Young Master.]

    ¡°Ahem... no one is to allow any information out if we¡¯re able to deal with the Jun Family sessfully... understood?¡± Power radiated from Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s eyes as he looked around.

    ¡°That¡¯s obvious! Otherwise, the Lord of the City will me everyone, and the consequences will be very unpleasant. Besides, the Jun Family has the Dong Fang Family behind them. So, everyone will carry out their tasks stealthily.¡± Everybody chuckled as they discussed this.

    This made Jun Mo Xie very angry. [This Xiao Family is very malevolent! This Young Master will see who exterminates whose roots when we¡¯re all in the south.]

    ¡°Second Brother, about this matter with the Xuan Beasts... It¡¯s apparently a very unusual urrence. Is it possible that the Kings of the Tian Fa forest have decided to meddle in this matter?[1] How can there be such a hugemotion otherwise? Every Great Masters has been summoned. Second Brother, which ¡®Eight Great Masters¡¯ do you reckon will answer to this summon?¡± This was the voice of the Ninth Elder.

    ¡°That isn¡¯t very difficult to judge. No one has seen tracks of Yun Bie Chen for many years. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be the same this time around. And then, the Great Blue Master Meng Hong Chen lives too far from the Tian Fa forest. He most probably won¡¯t be able to go even if he receives the news on time. However, the Cold Blooded Master ¡ª Lei Wu Bei ¡ª and the Solitary Falcon will go for sure. After all, they¡¯re right here in Tian Xiang City. They won¡¯t be able to turn their backs even if they wanted to. Also, the one who gave these supreme summonses ¡ª Shi Chang Xiao ¡ª is already at the Xue Hun Manner. Li Jue Tian will probably return to his Manor since this threatens his family the most. I roughly estimate that four out of the Eight Great Masters will go. As for the Silver Blizzard City... we will go and represent our lord. And perhaps, we¡¯ll be the most powerful in the terms ofprehensive strength. And as for Great Master Wen Tian ¡ª I cannot say. He may go, or he may not go. But I think the strength of this tyrannical gathering will be enough to deal with the Xuan Beast uprising even without Master Wen Tian¡¯s addition,¡± Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s smile exhibited great confidence.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that this Xuan Beast uprising is very strange. Some say that they are directly attacking the Xue Hun Manner. Second Brother, I don¡¯t recall the Tian Fa Forest and the Xue Hun Manner having any cause for quarrel.¡± The Third Elder frowned.

    ¡°There must be a reason behind the Xuan Beasts¡¯ decision to leave Tian Fa and attack the Xue Hun Manner. We¡¯ll get to know this after we¡¯ve arrive there,¡± Xiao Bu Yu spoke faintly. The look in his eyes showed that he didn¡¯t desire to discuss it further.

    Everyone was silent.

    Everyone was confused about the reason behind the Xuan Beasts¡¯ uprising. However, stationed underground, Jun Mo Xie had a rough idea as to why...

    The Young master Jun smiled bitterly.

    [If I¡¯ve guess it right... I may have a lot to do with this Xuan Beasts¡¯ uprising.]

    Notes:

    King of the Tian Fa Forest. This term refers to the King Xuan Beasts. Big Bear and Long Crane are King Xuan Beasts.

 Chapter 296: The Xuan Beast Uprising in the Southâ€¦

    Chapter 296: The Xuan Beast Uprising in the South...

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Jun Mo Xie remembered putting the condition in front of Long Crane and Big Bear ¡ª if they were able to cause a ruckus at the Xue Hun Manor, and break the legs of its Young Master ¡ª then he¡¯d help them advance in their cultivation and break through their bottlenecks. This would be their reward for dealing with the Xue Hun Manor.

    They had said that they would take half-a-month toplete their task. But, he had rxed the time-limit to one month. He had anticipated that they¡¯d finish the task in a very short period of time since they had spoken about it in a very easy-going manner. However, he had received no information about them for a while. Therefore, he had started to feel strange.

    [And, now there¡¯s this sudden Xuan Beast uprising. Who apart from those two guys could be behind this?]

    [I had merely requested them to put a temporary check on the Xue Hun Manor. I never asked them to act so aggressively. And, now the situation is on the brink of a war. How are these two things the same?]

    This matter remained a mystery to Jun Mo Xie; no matter how much he wracked his brains over it. [There¡¯s a lot at stake here. Didn¡¯t those two realize this? But, why did they do this? Did they have some other reason behind it?]

    Jun Mo Xie admittedly didn¡¯t know much about the Xuan Beast uprising. Those two Tian Fa King Xuan Beasts had left him extremely gloomy at the prospect of venturing south.

    [The Heavens¡¯ ns supersede our own!]

    It had seemed that dealing with the experts of the Xue Hun Manor wasn¡¯t a big thing for those two Xuan Beasts. Moreover, they didn¡¯t need to confront the enemy head-on. They were merely required to stir up some trouble. That would¡¯ve been enough.

    However, they hadn¡¯t anticipated that their appearance in the Tian Xiang City would alert Shi Chang Xiao ¡ª the Master of Life and Death. After the fray for the Xuan Core hade to an end, Shi Chang Xiao had left southwards for the Xue Hun Manor to make enquiries regarding the same...

    The King Xuan Beasts hade out of the Tian Fa forest; how could this be a trivial matter?

    The Tian Fa forest was located near the Xue Hun Manor. Therefore, it would¡¯ve been curious if the Xue Hun Manor hadn¡¯t been alerted when the King Xuan Beasts had left the Tian Fa forest. Then, another curious coincidence had taken ce. The Heavenly Master Li Jue Tian was in the process of making his return to the Xue Hun Manor after getting tired to his travels...

    What should certainly be happening... and what shouldn¡¯t have happened ¡ª had coincidentally happened at the same time. This had given rise to arge-scalemotion.

    Long Crane and Big Bear had rushed-over to the Xue Hun Manor. They had decided to carry-out Jun Mo Xie¡¯s request very energetically. So, they arrogantly kicked-down the Manor¡¯s gate and stormed-in. They first ransacked the entire ce, and then beat-up the resident-experts. They had stopped once they had caused enough trouble to mark the end of the first request. Then, they had decided to proceed towards the second one. They started to look for the Young Master of the Manor since they needed to break his legs. They had nned to grab the youngster, spank his buttocks, and leave the Manor.

    How would the Xue Hun Manor respond to this? Their so-called ¡®Lord¡¯ would be disgraced because of this.

    Those two King Xuan Beasts possessed supreme cultivation, and their bodies were absurdly strong. The Xue Hun Manor had many Spirit Xuan experts and numerous Sky Xuan experts. But, these two powerful sides weren¡¯t a suited opposition for each other.

    A Master is a Master and a King is a King. Big Bear and Long Crane were like two tigers in a flock of sheep. Those two fought in high-spirits, and didn¡¯t hold anything back. They were very proud of their origins, and firmly believed that they could even confront a Great Master on their own. Therefore, they took advantage of the chaos, entered the Xue Hun Manor, brought down the eastern wall, and set fire to the western side. The Spirit Xuan experts of the Xue Hun Manor were obviously enraged by this. However, they were unable to deal with this threat since their strength was scattered in their numbers. They were beat-up instead of being able to punish their infiltrators.

    The two of them were like ferocious monsters who took joy in causing chaos. However, they weren¡¯t able to enjoy themselves for long...

    The Master of Life and Death, Shi Chang Xiao had earlier hurried to the Xue Hun Manor. He arrived in time, saw the situation, picked his opponent, and started to engage Big Bear. Meanwhile, the rest of the expertsbined their strength to face Long Crane. The chaos paved the path to a huge battle, and the situation reversed very quickly. Long Crane and Big Bear were soon at a disadvantage.

    It wouldn¡¯t have mattered if the two King Xuan Beasts had decided to retreat at that point. Their task was by-andrgeplete. However, they were both King Xuan Beasts; so, how could they lose face like that?

    They couldn¡¯t make their return so easily. How could they face the mysterious man who had promised to help them breakthrough their bottlenecks when they hadn¡¯t yet carried-out his task properly? They had merely burned down a few houses. How could that be considered as ¡®wreaking havoc¡¯?

    Besides, they had specifically requested to break Li Teng Yun¡¯s legs. However, they hadn¡¯t been able to spot him yet. Would they be able to fool that Mysterious Master so easily?

    One must say that those Beasts were indeed quite genuine at heart. They had decided to loyally carry-out the task that had been entrusted to them by the Mysterious Master. [Shi Chang Xiao is just one guy, right? We¡¯lle back tomorrow if we¡¯re defeated today. Then, we¡¯ll see who beats whom!]

    [Can it be that you humans have more endurance than us divine beasts? That¡¯s nonsense!]

    Besides, those two Xuan Beasts possessed extremely tough skin. A powerful strike didn¡¯t make much difference to them. They had been surrounded, but they valiantly issued the battle-cry, and effortlessly killed many more people. The Xuan Beasts then acted without any grace, and continued with their wanton destruction... whilepletely ignoring Shi Cheng Xiao.

    Then...

    They retreated in order to catch their breaths, and returned the next morning to wreak more havoc. Those two Xuan Beasts had decided that they wouldn¡¯t give-up till they had satisfactorilypleted their mission! The two of them surely had a strong character-ethic in that regard.

    However, this became a cause of grievance for the Spirit Xuan experts of Xue Hun Manor. There were many Spirit Xuan experts in the Xue Hun Manor, but they weren¡¯t always guarding the gate or the courtyard. And, those two supremely powerful Xuan Beasts were repeatedly ambushing their east and west wings. Even a divine entity wouldn¡¯t be able to stop them...

    There were many experts who could take-on these two on their own, but they weren¡¯t strong enough to keep-up for long; let alone kill them...

    The experts were getting increasingly exhausted, while the Spirits of the two Xuan Beasts continued to rise. The battles over these past few days had brought them much pleasure.

    Li Jue Tian returned to the Manor in the middle of the chaos...

    Who could have imagined that the Second Great Master would find himself enraged upon his return? He had only been out for a few years, but hade back to find his home under a siege. Everything within a radius of three-hundred meters of his Manor was aplete mess. Things had been brought-down here-and-there, and many things had been overturned. [Is this really the Xue Hun Manor? Is this what I had built so painstakingly over so many years?]

    [This looks like a refugee camp!]

    Li Jue Tian¡¯s enraged counter-attack proved near-fatal for those two King Xuan Beasts.

    The two King Xuan Beast were extremely fierce and thoroughly enjoyed a tough fight, but they were no match for Li Jue Tian. Moreover, they had used-up their energies while trifling with their opponents earlier. They were extremely exhausted, and weren¡¯t in their peak conditions.

    However, the two King Xuan Beast were gifted with very tough bodies. They cooperated with each other, and were momentarily able to cope up with Li Jue Tian; albeit with difficulty.

    The final result of the battle ¡ª the two Xuan Beasts managed to escape after sustaining serious injuries, while the Xue Hun Manor emerged victorious.

    However, it was a bit of an overstatement to call this a victory. Something that Li Jue Tian had painstakingly built over half of his life...id nearly ruined. Many of his Spirit Xuan expertsy seriously injured. Li Jue Tian had defeated the two Xuan Beast Kings, but this victory could ¡ª at best ¡ª be regarded as a tragic one.

    However, Shi Chang Xiao had paid them a visit; their Old Master had returned, and the two King Xuan Beasts were nearly defeated ¡ª these factors became a cause for celebration. However, mishap reared its head again; that too on the very evening the celebration-feast had been held.

    A horde of Xuan Beasts, spreading as far as the eye could see, arrived without any prior indication.

    Low level, middle level, high level... whatever one wouldn¡¯t expect... were there.

    What was even more frightening was that... a massive pack of blood-thirsty Xuan Beast wolves charged at them like a surging wave. Moreover, the packprised of an uncountable number of Xuan Beast wolves...

    However, this massive pack of the Xuan Beast wolves acted very unlike them, and retreated after they had caused a lot of damage to the Xue Hun Manor. In fact, the omnipresent beasts disappeared without a trace. They felt that their luck had favored them...

    Everyone had started to rx. However, at that very moment ¡ª a massive horse of Tian Fa forest¡¯s man-eating Golden Ants showed-up.

    They weren¡¯t very lucky... in fact, they were quite unfortunate!

    They had barely been able to deal with these man-eating Golden Ants when all sorts of aerial Xuan Beasts started to attack them.

    It was said that there was no Sun over the Xue Hun Manor for two consecutive days...

    The two King Xuan Beasts hadn¡¯t taken their defeat very well, and had instigated a Xuan Beast uprising.

    This was no longer a matter ofpleting that Mysterious Master¡¯s task ¡ª this had turned into a matter of pride. The situation had turned very hostile. Two King Xuan Beasts had been forced to turn their tail and flee after being suppressed by a man... Xuan Beasts had been defeated! How could they call themselves ¡®Kings¡¯ if they couldn¡¯t even avenge this defeat?

    Moreover, the Xue Hun Manor¡¯s experts had cheered excessively when Li Jue Tian had defeated the two King Xuan Beasts. Those two had been bullying them around for a few days, but had finally been chased away by their Lord. These cheers had naturally been very unpleasant to the ears of the two King Xuan Beasts. A battle with Li Jue Tian may not have killed those two King Xuan Beasts, but they nearly died from excessive rage after they heard the cheers of the Xue Hun Manor¡¯s experts...

    Thus, the two King Xuan Beast were angered and enraged! In fact, they had nearly pulled-out their feathers in rage.

    Then, another unforeseen event took ce in the Tian Fa forest, and that allowed these two King Xuan Beasts to be even more unscrupulous. It was the so-called situation where there¡¯s ¡®no tiger in the mountain... so the monkey bes the king¡¯. Therefore, they took advantage of this situation. How could they be trusted to deal with bigger issues if they couldn¡¯t even deal with such a small task, right?

    Therefore, the Xuan Beast uprising arrived like a reckless storm and engulfed everything in its path.

    Even Li Jue Tian had no option but to retreat in the face of such strength. However, the two Xuan Beasts didn¡¯t ept that as the end. It seemed as if they were unwilling to let him be. It seemed that they¡¯d exterminate them all.

    However, the two of them were only thinking one thing: [Old Man, we just want you to handover your son to us. We¡¯ll break his legs, and leave. Don¡¯t you understand such a simple request? We won¡¯t shatter his legs... we¡¯ll break them very gently... you¡¯ll be able to fix-him-up in a couple of months! It¡¯s merely a formality we need to carry-out for that Mysterious Master! It¡¯s such a simple request. Why are you trying to turn this into a death-match...]

 Chapter 297: Femme Fatale?

    Chapter 297: Femme Fatale?

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    However, who was Li Jue Tian? He was second-only to the most powerful Great Master, Yun Bie Chen. So, wouldn¡¯t it be a problem in the future if he handed-over his son under these circumstances? It wasn¡¯t that no one from either side came forward to negotiate, but every effort at negotiation was short-lived, and failed miserably. So, each side started to attack in an increasingly vicious manner. Soon, the Xue Hun Manor waspletely exhausted, and was about to be wiped-out by the Xuan Beasts; It seemed that they¡¯d be their meal, andter... their excrement.

    Therefore, Li Jue Tian and Shi Chang Xiao had no choice but to issue a joint statement, and summoned all Xuan experts in the world to their aid.

    And, that¡¯s how Jun Mo Xie and the others got to know about the prevailing situation.

    This matter had already turned into a big problem...

    Everyone was confused as to why such a thing was happening? They wondered as to what could have provoked those two King Xuan Beast.

    [They¡¯ve taken-up arms against the Xue Hun Manor... but why? I don¡¯t understand...]

    This question not only made everyone gloomy, but also made them feel victimized. Li Jue Tian and the others from the Xue Hun Manor were very confused and angry. [Whom did we provoke? Why has such a heavenly cmity befallen us? Who is behind all this? This is very strange!]

    Li Jue Tian had asked Long Crane and Big Bear several times, "Why? We¡¯ve lived in peace for so many years. What¡¯s more, we¡¯ve even had business dealings between us. So, why are you suddenly attacking us? Even if we have to fight... can you at least tell me the reason for it?"

    Li Jue Tian¡¯s question wasn¡¯t unreasonable. In fact, it was a very fair question. Shouldn¡¯t there be a good reason for the tworge forces to go to war?

    However, the two King Xuan Beast were unable to answer him every time; [wouldn¡¯t it be wrong to tell him that we lost a bet to someone, and your Xue Hun Manor is an eyesore to that person. So, we¡¯ve had toe here to break your son¡¯s legs... nothing more...?]

    [Wouldn¡¯t we lose a lot of face because of this?]

    [It would seem that we¡¯ve reduced to the status of ¡®hired thugs¡¯... carrying out the orders of another person.] Being interrogated like that made Big Bear lose his temper; [aren¡¯t you the Second Great Master? And, you dare interrogate us like that? Do you know who we are?]

    Li Jue Tian didn¡¯t inquire further after Big Bear said those words. But, the attacks from both parties became even more ferocious. In fact, if the Xuan Beasts were to retreat at this point... Li Jue Tian would follow them, and raid the Tian Fa forest.

    Everyone was annoyed...

    Then, Big Bear came up with a ssic line and spoke, "Why not? You¡¯re not pleasing to my eyes. I¡¯ve been watching your Xue Hun Manor for a long time, and I think it needs a spanking! You had bullied the two of us that day, right? Now, we¡¯vee with so many beasts in order to bully you; how about it? Fuc*ing old bastard! You were more than 80 at the time, and yet you yed with young women to make them beget you a son! Even if you aren¡¯t ashamed of this ¡ª I, your neighbor ¡ª feels extremely embarrassed! So, I¡¯ve decided to teach you a lesson!"

    The hundred-year-old second-strongest Great Master almost vomited blood. After that, the ferocity of the battle between the two sides increased further since the Great Master was extremely outraged to hear those words.

    At that point, the two sides reached a point where there was no room for negotiation...

    Therefore, innumerable people and Xuan beasts amassed to fight at the risk of their lives. This led to the formation of a huge mountain of corpses, and a sea of blood. But, they didn¡¯t understand the reason for this hatred; neither were they aware of the truth behind these events...

    Even the architect of this mishap ¡ª the Jun Family¡¯s Young Master, Jun Mo Xie ¡ª was confused and stunned.

    [I had only instructed you to wreak havoc, right? But, now I see that you¡¯ve instigated a world-war!]

    [I can¡¯t be med for this battle! I didn¡¯t intend this to happen; I¡¯m innocent!]

    Li Jue Tian devoted half-his-life to set-up the Xue Hun Manor. But it was on the verge of destruction. However, if he got to know that the ¡®real¡¯ reason for his predicament was his desire to get a young concubine for his treasured son ¡ª it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if he turned red with anger and died.

    What¡¯s a femme fatale? No man could guess this term¡¯s meaning under these circumstances. But the corpses of the countless Xuan Beasts, and the blood the innumerable Xuan experts searched for this truth in the heavens above, and eventually came to know about the truth of the matter...

    Since time immemorial, there had been legends of beautiful women who had caused problems between countries. However, no woman had ever caused a problem between the human martial world, and the beasts...

    Guan Qing Han, this youngdy from the Jun Family was unprecedented. She could leave any other woman in the dust!

    If a list were to be drawn up regarding this ¡ª the Jun Family¡¯s youngdy, Guan Qing Han would surely be adjudged the number-one ¡®beauty¡¯ in the universe! It was only natural for such beauties to cause a ruckus in sessive generations. And, these beauties had one thing inmon... they were innocent.

    And, she was the most innocent of all!

    Guan Qing Han was unaware of this entire matter from the start. She was thousands of kilometers from this ce of sorrow and tragedy. So, how would she know that a mountain of corpses was being formed because of her?

    In fact, this entire matter would remain an unresolved mystery for an eternity!

    At the moment, the Six Spirit Xuan experts on the ground floor of the Magnificent Jewel Hall wereing-up with random conjectures. Simrly, Jun Mo Xie also frowned and pondered over this problem while hiding underground.

    [This Xuan Beast uprising... what¡¯s its purpose? A battle of such massive armies? It¡¯s a waste in my opinion...]

    Jun Mo Xie stayed calmly inside the ground. His thoughts tossed and turned inside his mind. However, he felt as if he had failed to grasp the most important point of the matter. He felt that some unforeseen mishaps would exceed his expectations and preparations.

    In the end, he decided not to worry about it. [Does this Xuan Beast uprising have any direct rtions with me? In fact, I think this is very a fortuitous event! Besides, I¡¯m only going to the Tian Fa forest to hunt for treasures. The others may be going there to put a stop to this uprising. But I don¡¯t have the time to do that...]

    [Moreover, these people above are really hateful. They n to deal with Third Uncle and the Jun Family. In fact, they¡¯ve gone as far as plotting to destroy our Jun Family in one go! This can¡¯t be tolerated!]

    Then, Jun Mo Xie escaped into the distance. He silently made his way inside the ground. The Young Master Jun was very stealthy the entire time.

    This Yin Yang Escape was very mysterious. Even an extremely strong expert would be hard-pressed to find his silhouette. Earlier, Lei Wu Bei was able to detect faint signs of the Young Master Jun. But, he was unable to truly locate him in the end. Jun Mo Xie was truly amazed at the sharpness of the Great Master¡¯s senses. However, his confidence in the Yin Yang Escape had increased many-fold. If a Great Master was unable to find his tracks ¡ª one could forget about the small fries then.

    Xiao Feng Wu wasn¡¯t present in that meeting. Perhaps it was because of his status. Perhaps he wasn¡¯t considered ¡®qualified-enough¡¯ to attend such high ss meetings. However, Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t forgotten the main purpose of his visit.

    [Only a genuinely good item can provoke such a reaction from the Hong Jun Pagoda... The Xiao Family¡¯s Soul Replenishing Jade? That name is very awkward to pronounce!] Jun Mo Xie criticized. The corners of his mouth became crooked. [Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s Divine Inhibition? Locking onto my soul¡¯s scent for 500kms?]

    [Humph; humph. I will go into the Hong Jun Pagoda once I¡¯ve grabbed my prize. Even an ancient immortal¡¯s divine inhibition would be useless then, right? And, as for that soul scent locking technique... your technique may be awesome, but it won¡¯t be able to detect me, would it?]

    [As a matter of fact, this is precisely like those saying, "Virtue is one foot tall, but the devil is ten foot in height." You¡¯re strong, but I am better than you!]

    [It is rare for a Xiao Elder to show such good intentions. Xiao Feng Wu is isted in a separate room; as if offering to be robbed. Such good intentions fit well with me. It¡¯s like they are offering a present with both hands! So, how can I disappoint such good intentions and turn-down this offer?]

    Jun Mo Xie would feel very guilty if he turned-down the Xiao Family¡¯s second elder¡¯s well-intended offer...

    [This Xiao Family¡¯s second elder isn¡¯t merely magnanimous, but he¡¯s very easy going too...]

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie started to search the entire building for the hidden treasure in high-spirits. [They¡¯ve deliberately choreographed everything in a manner which would make it easy for me to steal the prize. So, it shouldn¡¯t be very difficult to find it.]

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind was calm as he searched each room in the building with his formidable spiritual sense. He realized that there one thing that wasmon in each room. Everyone had secretly dispersed a part of their faintly discernable spiritual essence ¡ª whether strong or weak ¡ª inside the rooms with the purpose of monitoring them. Whereas, a secret room in the middle of the building was covered withyers of these essences. Therefore, a person who broke-in wouldn¡¯t be able to retreat without getting smothered theseyers.

    Jun Mo Xie smiled since he didn¡¯t feel any fear. He then stealthily started to move towards the secret room. [Bullsh*t! You think yourselves to be Great Masters?! You think your spirit¡¯s essence monitors the room? Really? You think too highly of yourselves, and underestimate me too much!]

    Sure enough ¡ª everything was as-expected.

    Xiao Feng Wu sat crossed legged and straight-backed inside the room. His eyes were closed. His face was a little pale. His hands were ced on his chest to support and protect a jade. That jade was the Young Master Jun¡¯s main target ¡ª the Xiao Family¡¯s Soul Replenishing Jade!

    This item was the genuine thing; not a fake. Jun Mo Xie could feel a massive amount of pure energy concealed in it. The Xuan Qi cycled with every breath of Xiao Feng Wu¡¯s. Bit by bit, it came out of the jade and was converted into absorbable Xuan Qi, and would start to flow through the young man¡¯s meridians. It could be seen that Xiao Feng Wu¡¯splexion improved by an almost unnoticeable margin after every cycle.

    The usage of the Xiao Family¡¯s Soul Replenishing Jade suddenly became clear to the Young Master Jun.

    The Young Master Jun could clearly feel the pure energy that Xiao Feng Wu was absorbing. The Jade concealed a lot of energy, but the Young Man was absorbing less than a fraction of it. However, Jun Mo Xie was very distressed at this; [How can this bastard possess this item! How can this lowly Xiao Family be allowed to hold such a precious treasure! How can they be considered a suitable owner for such an invaluable item?]

    [They shouldn¡¯t be allowed to possess this Heavenly Item. Their attitude is outrageous. They anger the heavens and infuriate the people.]

    [Only this Young Master is capable of being a wless-fit for that jade.]

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie flew across at a great speed without any hesitation. His hand became like an eagle¡¯s w as it floated in front of his body. He then quickly grabbed the item.

    His movements were lightning-fast!

 Chapter 298: The Jade is Running Awayâ€¦

    Chapter 298: The Jade is Running Away...

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Xiao Feng Wu was wholeheartedly absorbing the energy from the jade. With that, the injuries to his body and meridians were getting healed. He knew that he was being used as bait because of his Soul Replenishing Jade. And, it would false to say that he wasn¡¯t afraid. There was a chance that the Mysterious Master wouldn¡¯t kill him since the youngster was too beneath him own self in terms of rank. However, Xiao Feng Wu was panic-stricken at the thought that his injuries may not be able to fully heal if the Mysterious Master was to show-up very early... though, that fear was baseless. He¡¯d have to suffer this pain for a few more days...

    Therefore, he diligently and wholeheartedly continued to absorb the pure energy from the jade. The effect of this pure energy on his meridians was such, that he could distinctly feel as if his entire body was soaked in a warm spring. He felt warm, rxed, safe andfortable. His seriously damaged meridians were getting restored at an astonishingly rapid speed. This amazingly andfortable feeling almost made him feel like moaning. It was as if his mind was floating; like he was at the limits of the heavens. Xiao Feng Wu felt he was intoxicated, and in a dream.

    Then, the jade he held suddenly disappeared during this period offort.

    Xiao Feng Wu hastily opened his eyes in rm. He saw that the jade wasn¡¯t on his chest, but was in-fact floating in the air. However, it was going away from him rather quickly. What was most-astonishing to Xiao Feng Wu was that he could neither see a shadow, nor sense any person¡¯s aura. It was as if the jade had sprung a pair of legs, attained life, and was escaping on its own.

    [How¡¯s this happening? What¡¯s happening? Is that Mysterious Master using Xuan Qi to manipte the Soul Replenishing Jade away from me...? But there¡¯s no fluctuation in the Xuan Qi either.] Xiao Feng Wu couldn¡¯t distinguish the truth of what he was witnessing.

    Xiao Feng Wu¡¯s consciousness felt a bit fuzzy; he felt as if he was in a dream. He cocked his head to regain some sense. He realized that the jade would soon disappear. He was dismayed at the thought of losing the miraculous Soul Replenishing Jade. He was initially very reluctant, but he gathered some courage and exerted himself to shout mournfully, ¡°Someone...e here... the Jade is running away!¡±

    [The Jade is running away?]

    Jun Mo Xie almostughed and gave away his position in the nothingness. [Damn! This guy is very talented! The jade is undoubtedly a marvelous thing. But, it¡¯s still an inanimate object. To say that... ¡®it¡¯s running away...¡¯ I¡¯m truly speechless...]

    However, Xiao Feng Wu was desperate. Moreover, he was at a loss as to how he¡¯d exin what was happening in front of his eyes. As for someone snatching it from him and running away with it... well, he couldn¡¯t see anyone... In fact, he couldn¡¯t even see the shadow of a ghost. Therefore, Xiao Feng Wu had shouted in desperation, ¡°The jade is running away...¡± ¡ª not realizing how ridiculous it sounded. Though, his words had managed to urately describe what he could see.

    ¡°Someone is attempting to steal the Soul Replenishing Jade!¡± Xiao Bu Yu was in the other room. But, his white eyebrows shot-up the moment Jun Mo Xie snatched the jade from Xiao Feng Wu¡¯s hands. He had initiated his Devine Inhibition, and it had instantly transmitted a message to his mind. Then, a delicate green eagle quickly flew out of his chest, and flew straight towards Xiao Feng Wu¡¯s room.

    This result was something which he didn¡¯t expect. In fact, it was beyond reason!

    The Third Elder had described the Mysterious Man¡¯s tyrannical strength and temperament. And, since the former had already discounted the status of his opponent and snatched away the younger generation¡¯s treasure ¡ª it was unlikely that he wouldn¡¯t attempt to take the other half as well. In fact, he had no doubts about it.

    However, the room was covered with manyyers of Spiritual Essence at that point of time. Thus, it had a very powerful defense mechanism. Even the First Great Master, Yun Bie Chen, would find it hard to conceal his position. So, it would be impossible that a normal person wouldn¡¯t trigger the Spiritual Essences¡¯ that were being used to guard it. But, this mysterious person had managed to infiltrate without giving anything away. Such skill was extraordinary and extremely rare.

    The next moment, Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s slim body quickly flew-out; light as a feather and swift as the mist.

    He flew to the secret room where the injured Xiao Wu was getting healed.

    Xiao Bu Yu simultaneously let-out a gentle yet shrill and scream. The volume of the scream wasn¡¯t very high, but it was uninterrupted, and rmed the entire Magnificent Jewel Hall. The Spirit Xuan Experts reacted with an amazing speed. In an instant, there were twelve experts who had surrounded Xiao Feng Wu¡¯s room in ordance with the ns set-out earlier. Everyone in that cordon focused their full attention, and seemed prepared to react at any moment.

    This man had infiltrated severalyers of Spiritual Essence, and had stolen the jade. He wasn¡¯t a ¡®regr¡¯ foe. Everyone understood this.

    [This man is a major enemy!]

    Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s shrill scream hadn¡¯t yet ceased. His eyes were brimming killing intention. The elder then took initiative, and rushed into Xiao Feng Wu¡¯s room.

    He attacked the thick-red-sandalwood door with his Xuan Qi when he was about seven feet from the room. The door then silently disintegrated into small fragments and disappeared mid-air. Xiao Bu Yu ducked into the room like a young dragon. The speed of his movements had been as fast as lightning.

    Xiao Bu Yu had counted the chickens before the eggs had hatched. He believed that his troops would simultaneously move into action if he took the lead. However, he needn¡¯t have every man burst into the room. That would result in a chaotic situation, and would instead help the mysterious man to escape.

    Therefore, he had decided that only the strongest person would burst through the door, while the rest of them would form a huge encirclement around the room. They could then initiate strict surveince, and block-off any route the escapee could attempt to use. In that case, the thief would have to face one of them head-on if were to step out of the room ¡ª no matter which escape route he¡¯d try to take.

    If the one blocking that mysterious man¡¯s path brought-out his full power, and managed to stop him for even a moment... that would be enough for the rest of them to surround the enemy and mount a joint attack.

    Xiao Bu Yu had full confidence in his people; even the weakest one amongst them. They could even make it hard for the strongest of the ¡®Eight Great Masters¡¯, Yun Bie Chen, to break through as long as they had put their life on the line; forget about other people.

    Xiao Bu Yu wouldn¡¯t believe that there was someone in this world who could escape his line of sight at this juncture. Moreover, five Spirit Xuan Experts and the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s Seven Swords were waiting outside!

    That mysterious man was able to infiltrate the room very stealthily, but it would be a joke to think that he¡¯d be able to escape such a tight cordon.

    This arrangement was absolutely wless, and secure. There was no chance of any mishap.

    However, Xiao Bu Yu hadn¡¯t realized that mishaps often happen unexpectedly.

    He broke-in and flew inside Xiao Feng Wu¡¯s room. He was covered in Spirit Realm Xuan Qi from head to toe, and had burst-in like a massive cluster of tornados.

    He had heard the rumors about that masked man¡¯s terrifying strength. Though, he wasn¡¯t afraid of that. He had also been provided a description of that man¡¯s character by the Third and the Sixth Elder. And, he feared it. He was worried by his own negligence could help that masked man escape. So, could he dare to be careless at that point?

    His body was covered with Xuan Qi as he entered. Then, he quickly spun in a circle on his toes. It appeared as if a ballerina was trying to perform a very difficult move. However, Xiao Bu Yu couldn¡¯t find anything strange in the room.

    Only Xiao Feng Wu was present inside the room. He stood with a foolish expression on his face.

    ¡°Where is that man?¡± Xiao Bu Yu yelled. He thought to himself. [Don¡¯t tell me that we¡¯re toote! This is impossible! The Fragrance-Eagle also flew in this direction! What did we do wrong?]

    ¡°Which man?¡± Xiao Feng Wu was at a loss as to what his grandfather had just asked him. So, he asked in confusion.

    ¡°The man who stole your jade! Are you an idiot?¡± Xio Bu Yu felt like vomiting blood because of his own grandson. [Damn it! That man snatched that jade from his hands, yet he asks, ¡°Which man?¡±] It was a good thing that Xiao Bu Yu had enough cultivation. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve caught fire due to his own rage.

    ¡°There was nobody here,¡± Xiao Feng Wu was dazed. He looked at his empty hands, and then at his angry grandfather. He was at a loss as to what had just happened, and was endlessly confused. [How did that jade fly away from me? This is extremely strange. Did it turn into a ghost?]

    ¡°Nobody? Nobody took away your jade from your hands? Are you telling this old man that the Soul Replenishing Jade sprung wings and flew away on its own?¡± came a loud rebuke in reply.

    ¡°Yes, grandfather. It was very strange. The jade didn¡¯t grow wings, but it did fly away on its own... really...!¡± Xiao Feng Wu¡¯ face was truly earnest.

    ¡°You¡¯re a piece of trash!¡± Xiao Bu Yu rained curses in anger. His clothes made a ¡®whooshing¡¯ sound as he leapt into the air. His face was dark with anger. [I have seen useless individuals... I have even seen idiots... but I¡¯ve never seen ¡®trash¡¯ such as this. And unexpectedly, this kind of ¡®trash¡¯ is my grandson!]

    ¡°Well... I¡¯m telling the truth... the jade flew away... it didn¡¯t grow wings... but it flew away... and it did so very quickly...¡± Xiao Feng Wu mumbled as he stood in front of Xiao Bu Yu. He felt wronged, and felt that he was being treated unjustly. [Why do I even speak the truth when no one is ready to believe me nowadays? I¡¯m only speaking about things that I¡¯ve seen with my eyes!]

    ¡°I¡¯m your grandfather! You scoundrel, how dare you speak such nonsense in front of me!¡± Xiao Bu Yu rained curses while in mid-air. The Qi congealed in his palm came down like the wind, and hit his grandson¡¯s face with a ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Feng Wu staggered a little bit, and fell down. His face swelled up.

    Xiao Feng Wu covered his face in resentment. But he kept his feelings to his heart. [Bullsh*t! You¡¯re my grandfather? Then, find that person. But you¡¯re no grandfather of mine if you can¡¯t find that person...]

    Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s body shot-up like a meteor in the horizon, and rose thirty meters above the Magnificent Jewel Hall. He started to roam around in wide circles. He was as quick as lightning. His eyes took-in everything under the starlight for around five kilometers. However, he couldn¡¯t find the tiniest of clues.

    [Can that man¡¯s movements be this stealthy?]

    The small Fragrance-Eagle also circled around with him. It was evident that it had also lost bearing of its target.

    [How is this possible?]

 Chapter 299: We Fell Head-First!

    Chapter 299: We Fell Head-First!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s voice was gentle, yet it echoed heavily; it seemed as if a volcano was about to burst. He was unable to restrain his emotions, ¡°Did you see anyone go out?¡±

    The twelve experts who had covered the escape routes looked at each other in dismay.

    [We weren¡¯t able to discover him when he infiltrated the ce. So, how do you expect us to find him now? Nobody came out. Ah!]

    ¡°Be at ease, Second Brother. The twelve of us have set up a very tight cordon. Even a mosquito won¡¯t be able to fly out and escape. Therefore, I request Second Brother to make the move.¡± The Third Elder touched his sword¡¯s handle. He had spoken those words in a respectful manner. His white hair was like strands of silver; his beard was as white as snow, while his sword shone with a cold light.

    ¡°Third Elder Brother is right! Please be at ease, Second Elder Brother!¡± everyone echoed their agreement. It seemed like they were making a solemn vow.

    Xiao Bu Yu would¡¯ve been gratified if he had heard these words earlier. In fact, he would¡¯ve even felt proud. After all, the abilities of his junior brothers could never be doubted.

    However, at present, their bold words sounded ridiculous to his ears. In fact, he felt somewhat ashamed of them. An iparable feeling of helplessness arose from his heart. He looked up and let out a long and deste sigh. Then, the Second Brother slowly descended to the top of the Magnificent Jewel Hall, and stood there in a daze.

    ¡°Is something wrong, Second Brother?¡± Everyone could see that his mood wasn¡¯t good. So, they couldn¡¯t help but crowed around him, and enquired with concern.

    ¡°We fell head-first...¡± Xiao Bu Yu sighed deeply and looked into the distance. His expression was mncholic and deste. It revealed the utter humiliation his heart was suffering.

    [Who was this man who stole the Soul Replenishing Jade?]

    [Who in this world could possess such Godly and clever methods that we couldn¡¯t even track them?]

    [He came-in without exposing his tracks... or even a shadow!]

    [He left without leaving a single trace!]

    [Could Master Yun Bie Chen and the other legendary characters have pulled this off?]

    ¡°We fell head-first? Second Brother, what are you saying?¡± Each one of the other twelve experts turned pale without exception. After Xiao Bu Yu had said ¡ª ¡°Someone is stealing the Soul Replenishing Jade,¡± everyone knew what had happened. They had presumed that that mysterious man had finally appeared. Everyone was in high spirits, and was rearing for a fight. They wanted to see who was superior between them and that man. However, they couldn¡¯t even find his shadow. Everyone assumed that it was a false rm. But then, they heard that they had ¡°fallen head-first¡± from Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s very mouth.

    Could someone have lived long-enough to reach their age if they couldn¡¯t evenprehend the meaning behind this sentence?

    ¡°Could it be...?¡± Everyone looked at Xiao Bu Yu and noticed his expression. Their words were inquisitive in nature. Their expression revealed their disbelief, but the tone of their voice suggested that they had already started to believe it.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve guessed right. The Soul Replenishing Jade has fallen into the hands of that man,¡± Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s gentle voiced seemed gloomy. In fact, he couldn¡¯t talk properly because of his dismal, ¡°I couldn¡¯t even see that person¡¯s shadow. And, the jade has disappeared without a trace. We couldn¡¯t see the man even though we gave him an immediate chase. You people obviously couldn¡¯t spot that needle in the haystack either. This is one tumble the Silver Blizzard City has taken head-first...¡±

    ¡°How can that be? Second brother, we mustn¡¯t forget that you had used your Divine Inhibition on the jade.¡± The Ninth Elder stared wide-eyed, ¡°But with the precautions we took... wouldn¡¯t it be easy to find him if we wanted to?¡±

    Everyone had a ¡°you are an idiot¡± expression on their faces the moment those words left his mouth. [Would the Second Brother show such a mournful expression if his methods were of any use now?]

    However, everyone¡¯s expression underwent a huge transformation as they thought of this.

    ¡°It¡¯s of no use. The moment that manid his hands on the Soul Replenishing Jade ¡ª his superior method eliminated my Devine Inhibition, and the 500km Soul-Scent Lock. We can¡¯t use them now.¡± Xiao Bu Yu looked-up at the small green eagle that was soaring above. He felt very helpless.

    ¡°How¡¯s this possible?¡± The twelve experts gasped a mouthful of air, ¡°The Divine Inhibition links itself to the target¡¯s body once it makes contact. So, how could a person break-away from this connection without a trace? Moreover, what kind of strength did this person possess to pull this off? Furthermore, the 500km Soul-Scent Lock is a secret substance of the Silver Blizzard City. It literally sticks to a person¡¯s soul once it makes contact with its target. Only the special antidote from the Silver City could remove that smell. Otherwise, it would remain stuck to a person throughout their lives. So, how was this man able to remove it? This entire matter seemspletely inconceivable!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure, Second Brother?¡± a stern voice asked. Everyone turned to the source of the voice, and realized that the Fifth Elder had spoken those words. Out of the nine brothers ¡ª he was the most cautious one.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± Xiao Bu Yu sighed and frowned. It seemed that he had aged ten years in an instant. Then, he continued softly, ¡°My main concern right now is that... he was able to eliminate the Devine Inhibition, and the 500km Soul-Scent Locking... So... we can¡¯t say that his strength is ¡®number-one under the heavens¡¯, but it is many levels above ours. So, I reckon that if he wants to obtain our Soul Replenishing Jades... he could do it with ease. In fact, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him topel us into surrendering the remaining Jades by attacking the Silver Blizzard City... so...¡±

    Everyone understood the meaning behind his words very clearly, ¡°Yes... if he¡¯s truly an unrivalled expert... why would he willingly shoulder the reputation of a thief throughout his life? His name would be tainted with that reputation. And, he won¡¯t be able to remove this stain if he were to be famous throughout thend in the future. This doesn¡¯t make any sense!¡±

    Everyone went silent.

    If everyone-present fought with heart and courage ¡ª their strength would¡¯ve possibly been enough to prevail over the Great Eight Masters. However, this man hadn¡¯t revealed himself. And, those thirteen experts from the Silver Blizzard City had fallen head-first into a tumble against this mysterious man. So, everyone felt frustrated. But, they were also afraid of him. In fact, they were extremely scared...

    [We¡¯re lucky that he only wanted to steal the Jade! Had he intended on fighting with us... Wouldn¡¯t he have been able to pinch us to death like we were nothing more than river snails?]

    The Seven Swords of the Silver Blizzard City stood expressionless. However, they were clenching the hilts of their swords so sharply that their bones were visible.

    ¡°I¡¯ve held my head withcence in the Silver Blizzard City for thest thirty years. But I¡¯ve unexpectedly been handed a defeat today...!¡± Xiao Bu Yu moved his hands behind his back as he stood at the summit of Magnificent Jewel Hall. He pensively gazed at the Tian Xiang City. The city seemed aze with lights under the luminous starlight. He then let out a long sigh, and stood motionless for a long time.

    The twelve experts felt a somewhat stifling sensation in their chests. The mere process of breathing had started to seem like a tough task... as if the vast sky above the Tian Xiang City was suddenly pressing down on them. They felt as ifyer-uponyer of heavy pressure had started to descend upon their minds.

    ¡°Hurry up and fly to the Silver Blizzard City. Inform them about today¡¯s mater. We shall leave for Tian Fa soon. This ce hasn¡¯t been benevolent to us. We must hurry.¡± Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s white hair, beard and gown rustled as they floated in the wind. His voice was extremely deste and bleak. It seemed that the pride and arrogance ¡ª everything he had cultivated throughout the years ¡ª had left his body as he spoke those words. There was an air of unspeakable dismal about him...

    It felt as if this was... the end of the road for a hero!

    ¡°Second Brother!¡± the twelve Experts called-out in concern.

    Xiao Bu Yu waved his sleeve, ¡°Too much thinking isn¡¯t good for you! Everyone must go and rest.¡± His body moved as he finished his sentence. Then, he suddenly vanished from the rooftop; leaving behind a heavy and deste aura.

    Jun Mo Xie had smoothly put the Soul Replenishing Jade in the HongJun Pagoda in a split second. Then, he had put all of his effort into initiating the Yin Yang Escape, and had stood motionlessly in the corner of Xiao Feng Wu¡¯s room. The Young Master Jun had decided to quietly observe the situation, and any changes which would ur thereafter.

    However, Xiao Bu Yu had burst-in the moment he put the jade away. The Elder¡¯s sharp Xuan Qi had dispersed in all directions; along with his Divine Inhibition. It was as if a thousand sharp swords were swinging wildly in the air. It had almost made it difficult for Jun Mo Xie to breathe. He couldn¡¯t help but be astonished.

    [This person from the Silver Blizzard City is no small fry. His imposing aura is slightly inferior to the Solitary Falcon¡¯s; but not by much.]

    [No wonder the Silver Blizzard City was so confident about their ns.]

    After that, Jun Mo Xie settled-in to watch the drama unfold ¡ª free of cost. He could only feel one thing about these experts from the Silver Blizzard City: [They are amazing]. He was nothing more than a ¡®small fry¡¯ in front of them. However, these great shark-like Spirit Xuan experts had praised him, and had nearly dered him the ¡®number-one expert¡¯ under the heavens.

    This was very pleasurable for him! In fact, it was almost too pleasurable...

    It was only natural that the Young Master Jun was merely observing everything from the side-lines at the time; nothing more. He wasn¡¯t going to make his opinions known at that point. So, when Xiao Bu Yu was standing depressed ¡ª Jun Mo Xie stood not far away from his side. He had ced his hands on his knees, and looked at the elder¡¯s face with interest. The Young Master Jun was deriving joy in his sadness.

    Jun Mo Xie unexpectedly felt very rxed when he witnessed Xiao Bu Yu make a sudden decision go to Tian Fa. He was aware that these people would try to make things difficult for him and his uncle in the Tian Fa Forest. In fact, they might even try to kill the Solitary Falcon; but, he wasn¡¯t worried about it.

    He was aware that the effect of his Aura would be far worse in the south than it was here. So, would he need to fear them?

    That would be a big joke!

    However, he was worried about the possibility of these people from the Silver Blizzard City intercepting and attacking Jun Wu Yi¡¯s army en-route. The chances of this taking ce were very slim. In fact, it seemed ridiculous. But, this was Jun Mo Xie¡¯s main concern.

    Everything else was unimportant in contrast.

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t leave since he had decided to keep watch from the top of the Magnificent Jewel Hall. He would only feel relieved after he¡¯d see them leave. Then, he would try his best to dy the movement of the army since it wouldn¡¯t be good for him if these people were to attack the army midway...

    The next morning, Jun Mo Xie saw the Silver City¡¯s six Great Elders, seven Sky Xuan peak experts, Xiao Han and Mu Xue Tong again. The pale-faced and weak Xiao Feng Wu, and Princess Han Yan Meng ¡ª and her luggage ¡ª were apanying them as they departed in a grand manner. He saw them leave the Tian Xiang City, and trailed them for half-a-kilometre. He noticed that they werepletely engrossed in their journey. So, he felt relieved and set-off to return home.

    [You¡¯ve finally fled! Tian Xiang is my world now!] Jun Mo Xie returned home feeling as light as a feather. He felt iparably relieved.

    He had barely reached the gates when his nostrils were assailed by an extremely acrid smell. He nearly tumbled. [What is this matter about?] He carefully tried to ascertain its origin, and jumped-up in fright. [My Heavens! Ah! What¡¯s this?!]

 Chapter 300: Thatâ€™s How Ingredients Are Procured

    Chapter 300: That¡¯s How Ingredients Are Procured

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    He hadn¡¯t noticed that a group of soldiers had escorted over ten chariots to the Jun resident¡¯s gate. One team of soldiers was moving the boxes from the carts on to the ground. Each of those boxes was either bulky or delicate. And, the extremely pungent smell of medicines which had assailed his nostrils was originating from these boxes.

    Fortunately, those boxes were being moved inside the house; not outside. Otherwise, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s first response would¡¯ve been, ¡°People have raided our house! They are confiscating our stuff!¡±

    The scene was very chaotic to begin with. However, it didn¡¯t end there. A group of approximately fifty middle-aged men were scrambling around. They were calling-out-loud mournfully as they impleaded. This had made the entire situation even more chaotic.

    [What is going on? What in the world is happening here? What is this?]

    Jun Mo Xie walked through the crowd with suspicion and doubts in his mind. And, just when he was about to enter through the gate... he heard loud cries from his side. The mournful middle-aged men hade rushing towards him, and had started to kneel in front of him. Their faces were covered with snot and tears. They started to impleaded, ¡°Young Master Jun, please be kind; please be generous and let us off! We wish you a long life! We pray you have a blessed life of hundred years, and you attain a great position in the court! Have pity on our small businesses! We have families to feed; please have mercy on us!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was stumped; [how am I rted to this? What are they saying? They are making it seem like this Young Master is an evil man from the legends who forces girls into prostitution... like I am an evil tyrant who brings great misfortune and oppresses people! Who are these folks?! What is this?!]

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jun Mo Xie frowned. He knew that those merchants wouldn¡¯t dare to talk-back to someone of his stature. So, he asked a soldier standing at the side. But, the soldier merely shook his head. Unexpectedly, he wasn¡¯t aware of the reason behind thatmotion either.

    Just when the Young Master Jun started to feel gloomy ¡ª the ground started to shake. Then, a monstrous head arrived.

    ¡°I¡¯ve brought the medicines you had asked for. The ones which were easily essible, and the ones which weren¡¯t; I¡¯ve brought them all.¡± Fatty Tang chimed in his distinctive intonation. It seemed as if he were showing-off his treasures. He then extended his ¡®round-and-fat¡¯ bear¡¯s w-of-a-hand to gesture. ¡°And these are it! Your brother moved fast, and gave his hundred percent to the task!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie felt somewhat dizzy; [I had told you to get as many ingredients for my medicines as you could. But, this is too much. And, what¡¯s the deal with these middle-aged men?] He couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, ¡°How did you get so many ingredients? And, what¡¯s the matter with these people?¡±

    ¡°Ah! Young Master, everyone is on the same side. So, why do you speak so formally? And, why do you look so confused?¡± Tang Yuan squeezed through the crowd and winked; as if to imply a clear understanding between the two.

    ¡°Young Master Tang, Young Master Jun, please be kind to us. Please let us off! We beg you; leave some means for our survival!¡± The middle-aged men started to weep the moment they saw Tang Yuan. They then surrounded the two Young Masters, kneeled in front of them, and started to knock their heads on the ground.

    ¡°You...¡± Jun Mo Xie was stunned for a while. Then, he slowly started to understand what had happened... by-andrge. It seemed that Fatty Tang had gone to several pharmaceutical families, and had seized these ingredients from their stores. [And if I¡¯m not mistaken... these people may not have been in a position to give-out such arge amount of raw material.]

    ¡°You had urgently asked for these ingredients. But, the amount was a lot. How could I have procured so much in such little time? And, where would I go to get those ingredients for you? So, this Young Master frowned and carefully devised a n with his foresight!¡±

    Tang Yuan looked very pleased with himself as he spoke, ¡°Therefore, I made arrangements to go to these pharmacies. Then, I made my desire to buy the ingredients known to them. However, you had asked for a very high amount of ingredients, and they said that they didn¡¯t wish to part-with so much of it. They told me that they wouldn¡¯t be able to conduct their day-to-day business if they sell the ingredients you required...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was speechless. He rolled his eyes; [you¡¯ve made a stupid move! How will they do business if you seize their stock with prior notice? Don¡¯t you know that it takes several days for one family toplete its turnover? And, did you just say ¡°All of it¡±? Have you taken everything in their stores?]

    ¡°So, this Elder Brother got very angry.¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes opened wide, and a murderous expression emerged inside them, ¡°They had refused to do business with me. They weren¡¯t selling anything to me. That clearly meant that they were trying to defraud me by force! Really?! How could they do that?! They dared to bully us-two brothers! And, isn¡¯t this a breach of thew? So, I straight away went to the Ministry of Justice, and obtained a written approval. Then, I set upon rectifying these people. I then went to the biggest families ¡ª and because they acted so tough yesterday ¡ª I took everything they had, and closed their shops. Now, I¡¯ve transported those medicinal ingredients here.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie staggered, ¡°What reason did you give to the Ministry to seize these items from these families? Did you tell the Ministry of Justice that you wanted it... and they thought that it was awesome ...and gave you the written approval?¡±

    ¡°Third Young Master... aren¡¯t you being foolish? Why are you talking like you don¡¯t know how the business works?¡± Tang Yuan looked at him suspiciously, ¡°We can seize their stuff whenever we want because of our status. Why do we need to give any justification? They will learn to respect us if we can go and seize their families¡¯ resources at our whims! That is exactly why powerful people go and make arrests for baseless things! They seize the businesses, and wait for a few days. Then, they usually let the owners go if they¡¯re in a good mood. However, they chop everyone¡¯s heads-off if they¡¯re in a foul one since listening to thesements about trivial matters is very annoying...¡±

    The corners of Tang Yuan¡¯s mouth rose upwards. He then made a scoffing sound.

    Jun Mo Xie stared with his eyes wide open. This was the first time he realized that he hadn¡¯t properly integrated with his social status since crossing-over to this new world. Tang Yuan¡¯s ideology was very reasonable. Given the setting of this feudal society... would two young nobles like Tang Yuan and Jun Mo Xie need to give any justification if they wanted the entire stock from a shop?

    [But, isn¡¯t it too forceful and tyrannical?]

    There was no better way to exin it. Jun Mo Xie and Tang Yuan could act harsh and unreasonable. Their status would allow them to walk into any shop, and seize the family¡¯s entire business. Even if they were to kill each of these people ¡ª they could turn to the Ministry of Justice. After that, they could strut around and say ¡ª ¡°We¡¯ve killed them, but it¡¯s important to mete-out justice to those who deserve punishment. We acted in ordance to reasonable self-defense, and deserve to be orded an Imperial Commendation! Oh, and wait... the dead man¡¯s family still owespensation for the damage to our spirit! Humph! We had suffered quite a shock! ...but what of the family whose men you murdered? ...Send them all to prison. Otherwise, they¡¯d trouble me if they were left in the open. And, if you lowly officials have a problem with it ¡ª I don¡¯t mind sending you to prison for a few days. This, I¡¯ve decided!¡±

    This was an advantage of such a high status in this type of a society. It might as well be asked ¡ª how many people in all of Tian Xiang could provoke the two great families of Tang and Jun?

    [I can¡¯t speak for this world... but I could never have acted like this in the previous one... the inte would¡¯ve... so, this really is a different world!]

    Jun Mo Xie turned around to look at the numerous entreating faces. He counted their numbers. Eventually, he figured that shopkeepers from pharmacies of seven families were present outside his door.

    He had started to understand this matter very clearly. Fatty Tang had acted exactly like the Hit-man Jun would¡¯ve. He killed the target, and moved-on without a second thought. But, the base of this matter...

    ¡°Everyone heard me, right? Do you know what the problem is? Let me tell you ¡ª this elder isn¡¯t happy. Let me ask you ¡ª who in Tian Xiang Empire dares to refuse business with this elder?!¡±

    Tang Yuan had cried his throat horse with this nonsense. How could those pharmacists have missed his it? [I regret this now... from the bottom of my very heart... and even my guts. I would¡¯ve given him a cheap bargain if I had known that this would happen... maybe he would¡¯ve left me alone if I had given him a present as well. We can¡¯t do business beyond 10-15 days under these circumstances. If I look at things now ¡ª my family is ruined!]

    The pleading members of the crowd nodded in agreement about something, ¡°We¡¯re willing to offer all of our family properties to the two Young Masters. We merely ask that the two Young Masters don¡¯t take the entirety of our stock... and show us some mercy.¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t! Do you think this Young Master is poor? You think I need your offerings? Besides, what could you offer me except medicines? Damn it! Will you give me medicines along with the gifts? Are you hoping that I fall ill? Would you be happy if I died?¡± Tang Yuan shouted as he waved his status in their face once again.

    [We hope that you ¡®both¡¯ fall ill. Themon people will be very fortunate if you fall ill and die.] The shopkeepers thought angrily. However, their faces only showed obeisance out of fear.

    ¡°Everyone, listen! Our Aristocratic Hall needs those ingredients urgently! We had no choice but to use such a method to obtain them. I¡¯ll dly ept your medicines for now. Butter, you can arrange an ountant, and settle the ounts with Young Master Tang. This Young Master will ensure that you get paid; no matter what amount we will have owed you. We¡¯ll buy your goods at fair prices. We don¡¯t try to cheat anyone. Shall we agree upon this, Gentlemen?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie had deliberated at-length before he finally opened his mouth. Why would he wish to exploit those shopkeepers by using his status? It didn¡¯t feel good. Fatty had overstepped the boundary a bit too much in this case. So, it was better to settle this matter as quickly as possible since it would be quite improper if any more trouble was unnecessarily provoked.

    ¡°Yes. Yes. We lowly people wouldn¡¯t dare object.¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare to object? I¡¯m in-charge here. The decision is mine anyway! Good! Now, everyone must return to their homes. This matter had been decided.¡± Jun Mo Xie frowned at Tang Yuan, ¡°Foot the bill for these urgently-needed ingredients to me. Pay them double the price. Anyway, I had instructed you to pay a higher price. And yes, tell the authorities to remove those trivial usations. These people are innocent; let them go.¡±

    Tang Yuan¡¯s face twitched in distress. [Pay them double...]

    ¡°We lowly folks wouldn¡¯t dare...¡± With this, the matter was finally resolved. The shopkeepers rxed and sighed in relief. They didn¡¯t say anything since they didn¡¯t wish to get into more trouble over these ingredients. But, at least their family businesses had been saved.

    ¡°Uh, and I don¡¯t want so much of it. I won¡¯t need whatever is remaining after I¡¯m done filtering through them,¡± Jun Mo Xie pointed at the ingredients and spoke. He barely took a step before he stopped, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right... send your shop-assistant to lend a hand. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to finish with such arge amount.¡±

    The shopkeepers agreed with pained expressions. They could only think; [what ¡®way of the world¡¯ is this? We run honest businesses. We didn¡¯t provoke anybody. However, one persones out of the blue and seizes our family business. Then, he threatens us with death. Then unexpectedly, we¡¯re let-off. And, we¡¯re grateful for that... But now, we have to send our assistants to help sort-out and recycle whatever this person doesn¡¯t use? Oh, and, we have to keep a smiling face the entire time?! This is unfair... this is very unfair...]

    [Why didn¡¯t I see thising?]

    All seven shopkeepers thought of the same thing in unison.

    ¡°Good! Now rx and do what I just told you to do. And, hurry up. Everyone ¡ª get moving; now!¡± Jun Mo Xie pulled-up his gown, and proceeded in through the door. He could faintly hear Tang Yuan¡¯s voice in the background. It seemed that he was gnashing his teeth, ¡°So, so, so... you guys opened your mouths, and convinced the Young Master to pay you double...¡±

    ¡°We wouldn¡¯t dare to...¡± the replying voices were full of respect and humility.

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but smile. He felt that status and authority was handy in dealing with things. [Ah, why hadn¡¯t I thought of this earlier?] These pharmacies didn¡¯t have any legendary medicines in their stock, but they had everymon-one a person could hope for. [I could¡¯ve saved so much time if I thought of this earlier, ah!]

 Chapter 301: We Just Need The Eastern Wind!

    Chapter 301: We Just Need The Eastern Wind!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    The original Jun Mo Xie would¡¯ve used the same means as Tang Yuan if he had faced a simr situation.

    The present Jun Mo Xie and the previous one were very different from each other. Jun Xie was an evil spirit, and was also regarded as a ¡®free bird¡¯, but his bones weren¡¯t made of the same debauchery that consisted Tang Yuan and the original Jun Mo Xie¡¯s. Jun Xie had always relied on his own self. In fact, he wouldn¡¯t even alert the police if he were to spot a vicious crime; he¡¯d treat the evil as his own enemy and would deliver justice himself.

    The original Jun Mo Xie had a habit of oppressing people using his power. He would use it to push them down. These two people had such different characteristics; so, how could they be so easily integrated?

    However, Tang Yuan¡¯s divine inspiration came ¡®in the nick of time¡¯ to help Jun Mo Xie settle his urgent matter. Time was of the essence, and Jun Mo Xie was merely a rookie at refining a Dan. In fact, he hadn¡¯t even practiced the most fundamental basics. Besides, there had always been a shortage of medicinal ingredients. But, Fatty Tang had solved the Young Master Jun¡¯s greatest problem. And, Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t going to me him even though the methods he used were extremely despicable. Anyway, they hadpensated the frightened shopkeepers with a lot of silver. So, that would justify as pensating for their losses¡¯.

    [This was naturally unfair to them. However, is this world ever ¡®truly fair¡¯? This Young Master has crossed-over to this world; can they do that? Isn¡¯t that unfair too...]

    The world doesn¡¯t exist in a bnce of fairness and justice. So, what was the need to conceive such perfection?

    [However, it doesn¡¯t matter if it was fair or unfair. I have to refine the Dan by tonight!]

    This was very important, and Jun Mo Xie was looking forward to it. [What would be the result when I refine these ingredients?]

    Then, suddenly a loud and dragon-like roar echoed. The Cold-Blooded Master, Lei Wu Bei appeared in the sky above the Jun residence. His expression was indifferent as he spoke, ¡°Solitary Falcon, why haven¡¯t you left when the entire manpower from the Silver Blizzard City has departed? How long do you n to procrastinate? Do you not fear the Xuan Beast uprising?¡±

    Careful eyes would see that the Cold-Blooded Master¡¯splexion wasn¡¯t good. His eyes were somewhat bloodshot, and his vital conditions weren¡¯t good either. The person responsible to bring him to such a condition should¡¯ve been very proud of themselves.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go if I want to go. And, I won¡¯t go if I don¡¯t want to go. So, I¡¯ll only go when I feel like it. Do you have a problem with that?¡± the Solitary Falcon replied in a bad mood.

    Solitary Falcon was depressed. [This nonsensical summons hase at a key moment. Couldn¡¯t you have waited till I had finished mastering the ¡®Nine ws of the Ghostly Falcon¡¯? When will I be able toe back and practice in the calm if leave for Tian Fa right now... When will I get an opportunity like this? On top of that, I might miss out on the medicines too!]

    Lei Wu Bei snorted coldly, ¡°It¡¯s important to go. You and I are both in The Tian Xiang City, Old Falcon. I know we have some grudges between us. But, when the supreme summonses ¡ª we are to set everything aside. You¡¯re one of the Great Eight Masters; you ought to know the consequences of ignoring the supreme summons. This Old Man wishes to travel with you. But, I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯d be so unappreciative of such kindness.¡±

    Not only Solitary Falcon... Jun Mo Xie was also rmed by Lei Wu Bei¡¯s words.

    The Cold-Blooded Master wants to travel with the Solitary Falcon? This was extremely strange!

    No one was aware that Lei Wu Bei had gone mad while searching for his personal enemy Chu Qi Hun. He wanted to find the man so that he could kill him. He would be extremely tense all day, and was always on-guard against his ¡®imagined¡¯ foe since he believed that the number-one assassin could deal a fatal attack from the shadows at any moment. Eventually, Lei Wu Bei¡¯s body had be tired, and his mind had be exhausted. In fact, this Great Master was nearly on the verge of a nervous breakdown.

    Then, the supreme summons came. Lei Wu Bei realized that a mountain-forest or a lonely inn on the way to Tian Fa would pose as a very convenient setting for Chu Qi Hun¡¯s ambush. Moreover, his enemy was evil, and intelligent. Lei Wu Bei realized that his entire life¡¯s work would go wasted if he weren¡¯t careful. So, he came up with the idea of travelling with the Solitary Falcon. ...The two Great Masters had some grudges, but it wasn¡¯t like they had a life-long hatred which couldn¡¯t be mediated.

    If he could get the Solitary Eagle to help him... the two Great Masters could possibly jolt Chu Qi Hun¡¯s nerves... and he may not dare to attack either one of them.

    A person¡¯s shadow flitted across as the Solitary Falcon appeared before Lei Wu Bei, ¡°Speak the truth Lei Wu Bei ¡ª what sly n have you formed in that head of yours?¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Lei Wu Bei snorted in provocation.

    ¡°Me? Afraid? Ha ha ha... this Old Man is aware that this is an indirect method of yours to get me to go with you. I can see the trick you¡¯re trying to y!¡± the Solitary Falconughed heartily.

    ¡°Stop!¡± The Young Master Jun couldn¡¯t stay calm as he realized that the Solitary Falcon might leave with the other Great Master. So, he quickly moved into action in order to stop them. He knew that the Silver Blizzard City was a step ahead, and may be waiting in ambush for the Solitary Falcon. The Young Master Jun hadn¡¯t anticipated that Lei Wu Bei would seek the Solitary Falcon¡¯spany in order to guard-against Chu Qi Hun. Moreover, he believed that Lei Wu Bei was unlikely to render any aid in case the Solitary Falcon was met with any mishaps on the way. In fact, he was likely to step-on the Solitary Falcon if it were to serve his purpose.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± the Solitary Falcon frowned.

    ¡°This young student has to pass-on many things before the Master¡¯s return,¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes turned.

    The Solitary Falcon¡¯s heart jumped when he heard those words, and he became extremely excited with anticipation, ¡°What things?! You brat, you¡¯ve made me happy with those words.¡±

    Lei Wu Bei was somewhat rmed. [Who is this youngster¡¯s Master? How strong is he? He made one of the ¡®Eight Great Masters¡¯ jump around with joy using only a few words...?]

    ¡°My master told me to recite the following lines to you, ¡°The falcon soars in solitude; like a cloud floats in the empty sky ¡ª it is dissolute in this empty solitude. The dead falcons don¡¯t exist in the solitude of the sky. And, ten thousandws don¡¯t exist in the solitude of the sky. The ten thousandws are the solitude.¡± Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t very verbose about it. And, he stuck close to Solitary Falcon¡¯s name in order to create his mnemonic chants for him.

    ¡°The falcon soars in solitude; like a cloud floats in the empty sky ¡ª it is dissolute in this empty solitude. The dead falcons don¡¯t exist in the solitude of the sky. And, ten thousandws don¡¯t exist in the solitude of the sky...¡± the Solitary Falcon frowned as he contemted. It was like he had the meaning in his hands, but was unable to grasp it properly. His eyes revealed how perplexed he was.

    ¡°This is a very clever and creative line. It can be understood, but not described. I can¡¯t express it in words. Master knows that you will have to rush to Tian Fa; he knows that you will be involved in several battles. So, he has preponed the time of my telling you this line since he didn¡¯t wish for these incidents to interfere with your cultivation...¡±

    ¡°Many thanks!¡± the Solitary Falcon¡¯s rough face appeared very grateful. He then cupped his hands.

    ¡°Master also told me to inform you that Six Spirit Xuan experts from the Silver Blizzard City are already a step ahead, and may try to wayy you on the way to Tian Fa. They¡¯ll be apanied by their seven swords. I request you to be extremely careful, and move as fast as you can.¡±

    ¡°Six Spirit Xuan experts? The Seven Swords? Could it be ¡®THE¡¯ Seven Swords from the Silver Blizzard City?¡± the Solitary Falcon¡¯s expression turned grave as his heart sank. He wouldn¡¯t have believed this if someone else had told him this. But, the Solitary Falcon believed this news since it hade from the mouth of that Mysterious Master.

    ¡°Then, I shall travel with Lei Wu Bei. There may be some disadvantages in that, but there can be many advantages if we co-ordinate properly. So much so, that the former outweighs thetter,¡± the Solitary Falcon mumbled to himself for a long while. Then, his expression changed, ¡°What else did the Master say?¡±

    ¡°Master said that the senior¡¯s spirit will soar like a Falcon by the time he returns," Jun Mo Xie chuckled. He then cupped his hands, and said, "God-speed! Tread carefully!"

    "Goodbye!" the Solitary Falcon bowed in a rare instance of respect, and cupped his hands. "Again, give my sincere thanks to your Master. Solitary Falcon holds him in very high esteem. I take this matter regarding the Jun Family very seriously. Tell him to feel relieved." The Solitary Falcon let out a long roar after he was done speaking. Then, he soared up into the deste sky. Lei Wu Beiughed out loud, and followed after him. The two figures flitted in the sky for a moment before they disappeared without a trace.

    "A Great Master isn¡¯t to be trifled with, ah..." Jun Mo XIe let out a profound sigh, and turned to walk inside the room.

    Many Xuan Experts gathered in the Tian Xiang City that night; regardless of their level or backing. Then, they rushed towards the Tian Fa forest; whether in groups or alone.

    After all, this was the Supreme Summons. No one could take it lightly.

    Even Song Shang and Hai Chen Feng asked permission to leave for Tian Fa since they had a mind to go and lend aid. But, Jun Mo Xie forbade them from doing so, "What are you doing? Do you have a dislike for long lives? I prohibit you from going there. You¡¯re staying here. Song Shang, get back to fermenting wine; I¡¯ll cancel your apprenticeship if I find you cking-off. And as for Hai Chen Feng ¡ª get back to looking after your gang! You needn¡¯t involve yourself in others¡¯ matters. You must focus on developing your gang.¡±

    This was a joke. The Young Master Jun was in no position to stop the Solitary Falcon if he wished to leave. But, he had marked these two as ¡®men of the Jun Family¡¯. So, how could he allow them to leave?

    What would happen if Jun Mo Xie left the Jun Household with ordinary men? But, if both these experts stayed behind... they could take care of the Jun Household even if something were to happen. In fact, the Jun Family would be considered the strongest in the area. And, Jun Mo Xie had made-up his mind.

    Coming back to the original issue... he wouldn¡¯t allow them to leave even if they weren¡¯t required to look after the Jun Household. This was because they had beenbeled as ¡®men of the Jun Family¡¯ now. So, sending them to Tian Fa would be like using them as cannon fodder against the Xiao and the Li Families. These two men were Sky Xuan experts, but the Tian Fa forest was crawling with Spirit Xuan experts at present. A Sky Xuan expert would be akin to a dog in the south. Therefore, they would be better used in Tian Xiang.

    [I¡¯ve selected the members of my factions so carefully! So, why would I throw them away at Tian Fa? The Xuan Beast uprising? What difference would it make to me if a lot of people die, huh?]

    Hai Chen Feng and Song Shang had gone to meet Jun Mo Xie in very high spirits. However, they had no choice but to return embarrassed after they had listened to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words.

    ~The Second Prince¡¯s Residence~

    The Second Prince was in a very cheerful mood. He was feeling extremely happy.

    He felt that all men under the heaven wereing to his aid. Two Great Masters had issued the supreme summons just when the Xuan Beast crossbows were about to arrive. So, the well-known, and the not-so-well-known experts had started to leave for the Tian Fa. The Tian Xiang City¡¯s experts were no exception to this.

    The Capitals¡¯s strength would be reduced iparably since so many experts were leaving. He could use this chance to transport the deadly weapons safely. Moreover, these weapons would deliver far better results since his men wouldn¡¯t have muchpetition. So, the tiger could grow wings when the time was ripe, and could move-in to fill the power vacuum of the city. Would he be able to seize the city with ease?

    The Second Prince and his councilor were embroiled in a tense discussion in his secret chambers. Everyone seemed very excited.

    "Mr. Fang, inform the Spirit Storm Guard to hurry up to the Capital. Tell them that they are to leave the southern provinces, ande here as fast as they can," The Second Prince looked amiably towards his mastermind. "Mr. Fang, I would request that you proceed with the future ns."

    "I request the Second Master to be relieved. This is Fang Bo Wen¡¯s job, and you can be assured of safety."

    Fang Bo Wen then muttered to himself irresolutely, "I know that the Zhao Trading Company has sent two hundred men as escorts. Two Jade Xuan experts lead them. Then, there is the Company¡¯s Vice-President... Meng Xiao Song... he leads a group of eighty experts. That Meng Xiao Song is an Earth Xuan expert. With him, there¡¯s no need to be anxious. The Zhao Trading Company will move in the bright light ¡ª and the guild in the dark; they will move together yet separately. This would eventually go smoothly. The Spirit Storm Guard and the Zhao Trading Company will travel together. In addition, the Blood Sword Hall has been notified as well. They will send two Sky Xuan assassins, five Earth Xuan assassins and twenty Jade Xuan assassins. These assassins will secretly escort the convoy; just to make things absolutely safe. And, most of the power has left the Capital now. That leaves it vulnerable; so, the power of our means will guarantee victory!"

    "Humph! This Blood Sword Hall had never sent anyone higher than a ¡®Jade Xuan¡¯ expert in any of their previous missions for me! This had often resulted in their assassins¡¯ failure to achieve anything. It had been a waste ofbor and money. But, they suddenly dispatched two Sky Xuan and five Earth Xuan experts when ites to the Xuan Beast tendon crossbows?! And, the lowest level assassins they¡¯re sending are Jade Xuan! They are merely trying to show their terrifying strength!" The Second Prince was extremely indignant. He spoke these words very angrily.

    "The Blood Sword Hall¡¯s method of handling things has always been a profound mystery. This Old Man doesn¡¯t know the reason behind it." Fang Bo Wen frowned and continued, "These Xuan Beast Tendon crossbows are very important to them. Therefore, they are being cautious. And, this isn¡¯t without reason. One should be better to oneself than he is to others... After all, it is ¡®every man for himself¡¯.¡±

    Then, Fang Bo Wen suddenly stopped talking. There was a hint of doubt in his eyes. Then, he suddenly started to tremble with fear. It seemed as if he had recalled an extremely dreadful matter.

    However, the Second Prince hadn¡¯t noticed his mastermind¡¯s unusual behavior. He was still seething with anger. He then spoke in a cold voice, "Let that be then! They will be of no use to me after I get those crossbows. And, that¡¯s a good thing. I won¡¯t be angered by their unfathomable way of working again!"

    Fang Bo Wen¡¯s snow-white eyebrows shot up, and a trace of fear condensed in his eyes. He wanted to say something, but felt that his idea was nonsensical. In fact, it seemed too fantastical. Therefore, he swallowed his words back. But, that expression of worry became even more profound in the secrecy of his eyes.

    He was in no mood to listen to the speaker.

    The Second Prince was just whining; nothing more. However, his words resounded like thunder on a sunny day to Fang Bo Wen¡¯s ears.

    The matters that were hazy before... were bing clear...

    [Do I have to think of another way...? Will I have to retreat from this road?]

    The Second Prince leaned to the side, and put his hands behind his back. His face was full of confidence as heughed. He was brimming with the confidence of a man who was on the verge of victory. The Prince then mumbled, "I can use this opportunity to deal with the First and the Third..."

    He didn¡¯t speak his thoughts, but his face had a very fierce expression on it. He then suddenly turned around, "That¡¯s it! Mr. Wen, is Yue¡¯er ready?"

    "There has been no news of Miss Yue¡¯er for several days. She has made... very few public appearances. Our contacts in the Ni Chang Pavilion... don¡¯t know much about this matter either. This Old Man is... very confused in that regard," Fang Bo Wen went through those words very slowly. In fact, he hadn¡¯t stated them in a very fluent manner. He had stammered several times in between. It was evident that he was disturbed, and his thoughts weren¡¯t on the same matter.

    "Humph!" A cold light shed in the Second Prince¡¯s eyes. He remained silent for a little while. Then, he finally spoke-up, "Let her be for the time being. Anyway, it¡¯s not like she can turn the tide with her strength alone. What about Cheng De Cao though? What has he been up to? Why hasn¡¯t he shown his face for so many days?"

    There was a slight look of loathing in Fang Bo Wen¡¯s eyes. It was obvious that the Young Master Cheng¡¯s reputation wasn¡¯t good. He replied, "This Old Man hasn¡¯t seen Young Master Cheng for a long time. It seems that he¡¯s busy with something. Though, he isn¡¯t telling anyone about this matter. Also, the corresponding manpower is yet to arrive. He may have met with some mishap..."

    The Second Prince frowned. He strolled around for a bit before he spoke in a gloomy voice, "Shelve the trivial matters for now... everything will be determined with the arrival of the crossbows." His fair face suddenly revealed his murderous intention.

    [Humph! A woman and a Young Master! Humph! You consider yourself as something important? So, you agree with me outside, but defy me in private? Yue¡¯er, you mustn¡¯t think that you can take advantage of the way I treat you! You¡¯ll regret this!]

    [This Cheng De Cao thinks himself to be a formidable person? The Second Prince can destroy you whenever he wants!]

    "Yes," Fang Bo Wen could sense the Second Prince¡¯s killing intentions. His white eyebrows quivered. The mastermind couldn¡¯t help but tremble. [Your Majesty is already quite ruthless and without any pity. But, why are you being so shallow? Why are you being so domineering in such a minor matter? What will you do if you aplish great things in the future?] Suddenly, he became bored to death, and hung his eyes. He shut his mouth, and kept his thoughts to himself.

    The Second Prince looked outside at the moonlight. A fiery expression suddenly swept across his face. It was zealous expression. His eyes seemed to burn with a hot me. It seemed as if he already believed himself to be a great entity.

    ... ...

    The Jun Family¡¯s residence; Jun Mo Xie was having a sleepless night.

    He had carefully filtered through the ingredients. The list of medications that Jun Mo Xie required was finally in order. He had unexpectedly received two hundred herbs. There were no rare or legendary herbs among them. And, there weren¡¯t any precious herbs ingredients among them either. But, there was a massive amount of low-level ingredients. Besides, there were some ¡®never before seen¡¯ low-level ingredients present in this stock-pile as well. It was almost like one could find anything in that pile. The entire stock had been piled-up in the special room in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s courtyard.

    He then dispersed the bystanders. He even shooed Fatty Tang away to take rest. Then, he selected two trusted helpers to sift through those ingredients.

    The so-called ¡®trusted helpers¡¯ were very few in number. In fact, there were only a total of four in the entire Jun Household as far as Jun Mo Xie¡¯s count was concerned. But, he couldn¡¯t dare to exhaust Grandpa Jun and Third Uncle. As for the other two... he had regarded it to be very impolite to make Little Ke do this work. Sister Qing Han was avable too. So, he had unwillingly asked for her help as well since he needed more people.

    After all, Guan Qing Han was the daughter of a Xuan Qi Family. These drugs mustn¡¯t be unfamiliar to her. So, she would be a great help to Jun Mo Xie. Moreover, she was one of his most trusted people to say the least.

    Jun Mo Xie sat at a ce where the light of themp couldn¡¯t reach. He sat there like a wooden figure; motionless. He frowned deeply in rapt attention. The two females assumed that he was immersed in deep thoughts about a very serious matter since he was frowning so profoundly. So, they decided against disturbing him, and allowed him ponder in peace...

    The two tiptoed around. They even spoke softly in order to avoid causing disturbance to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s thoughts. Their hands worked quickly in ordance to his instructions. They first segregated the ingredients ording to their weight. Then, they mixed them together; as per requirement. Afterwards, they wrapped the mix up, and put a serial number on each package.

    The work was not arduous in itself, but working continuously at a stretch for such a long time had exhausted them. The fact that it was a very monotonous and dull job also tired them out. The two worked hurriedly past midnight. They aimed to hand over at least five batches of prescriptions; each with a hundred items.

    The two women were drowsy-eyed by the time they finally stood up. They didn¡¯t know why Jun Mo Xie wanted these medicines, but he seemed to want them very urgently. So, they didn¡¯t dare to take it easy, and had worked incessantly throughout the night. And now, it was finally done. The two females stood up, and smiled bitterly at each other. They felt out of energy, and had a slight ache in their slender waists.

    However, the two couldn¡¯t help but feel like being praised forpleting so much work so fast. They smiled at each other, and then looked at Jun Mo Xie in unison. [So much work has already been finished! So, what¡¯s he still frowning at? What problem could take such a long time to ponder over?]

    Jun Mo Xie remained seat; same as before. His head had lowered a bit. The Young Master had a serious look on his face. His frown was so profound that it seemed as if he had encountered the mystery of the ages...

    He was concentrating so hard that the two females were able to walk up to him without him detecting their movements...

    "Ah! This bastard! He has swindled us into bing his work-oxes! This bastard fell asleep long back!" Guan Qing Han observed him for some time, and came to that conclusion. She obviously became very angry. They wouldn¡¯t have been to tell that his ¡®breathing¡¯ was ¡®snoring¡¯ in reality if they hadn¡¯t walked so close to him.

    [He¡¯s just too much! Who does such things?!]

    [We both tired ourselves out working busily throughout the night. You didn¡¯t say anything; neither did you help! We didn¡¯t disturb you since we thought that you were pondering over something important. But... you were actually sleeping the entire time! This is too much!]

    Anger rose inside Guan Qing Han¡¯s heart. She rubbed her eyes, but was so tired that she was unable to open them properly. This made her even more sullen. She raised her leg, and gave that ¡®shameless good for nothing¡¯ a tight kick on his thigh.

    "Bang!"

    Jun Mo Xie fell from his chair, and woke up. He opened his eyes, and immediately understood the reason for that kick. Then, the Young Master calmly got up, and sighed as he put on airs. He then eximed, "This problem is very tough! I¡¯ve thought-it-over all night, yet I still can¡¯t understand it. This is an amazing headache!"

    The Young Master Jun looked very gloomy. He continued to moan and groan in pain. Jun Mo Xie tried his best to look very concerned... as if he feared for the country. Anyone who looked at his face would fear that all thend under the heavens would perish if he was stopped from pondering over his problem.

    Guan Qing Han sneered. Her beautiful legnded at the pit of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s stomach as she scolded, "Young Master Jun, is it normal for you to have so much saliva when you¡¯re focusing hard on a problem?"

    Jun Mo Xie made a ¡®hupping¡¯ sound. He then replied in a frustrated manner, "This is one of the many problems I have. I don¡¯t pay attention to what my body does when I¡¯m thinking long and hard on something important. So, my mouth opens when I think for a long time, and I forget to shut it. A lot of saliva ends up getting collected as a result..."

    [What bullsh*t is this?!]

    Guan Qing Han was in a good mood, and found it funny. Though, her face was cold as she chided Jun Mo Xie. She then suddenly realized that the Young Master¡¯s eyes had changed direction. He then smiled, "Ah, Third Uncle! What are you doing here sote?"

    Guan Qing Han and Little Ke looked around frightfully. But, they didn¡¯t even spot the Third Uncle¡¯s shadow. They then realized that they had been tricked, and became very angry. Even the usually gentle Little Ke felt her face bing hot as she turned to look back. However, their eyes opened in amazement once they turned around to face Jun Mo Xie. There was no one in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s chair anymore. He had vanished without a trace...

    Such speed was... simply heavenly...

    The two females looked at each other with nk stares. Then, they recalled Jun Mo Xie¡¯s funny appearance from a moment ago. "Pfft, Pfft" sounds escaped from their lips as they started tough.

    Little Ke pursed her lips and chuckled. She then looked at Guan Qing Han appreciatively, and eximed, "Young Lady, you have a very attractive smile. I¡¯m seeing you smile after a very long time. You should smile more often... it¡¯s very, very pretty."

    "I¡¯m seeing you smile after a very long time..." this made Guan Qing Han¡¯s body tremble. A frantic look passed through her eyes. Then, she resumed her cold expression and sighed, "It is veryte at night; go and rest." She said this and silently walked out of the courtyard.

    Her silhouette seemed very lonely and deste in the night-light. She appeared like a ¡®Snow Lotus¡¯ on a faraway mountain peak that was covered in snow and clouds ¡ª alone, proud and upright.

    "God!" Jun Mo Xie had hidden inside the HongJun Pagoda. [The two tigressese up so suddenly! Why didn¡¯t I hide before?] He hadn¡¯t slept for two nights and a day. That was the reason why he had fallen asleep like that. He was extremely tired. Another reason was that he was re-vitalizing his vigor in order to concoct the Dans.

    As for the selection of the ingredients and forms was concerned ¡ª Jun Mo Xie had alreadybed through the Book of Folk Remedies, and was confident that he could refine 5 kinds of Dans.

    The Mysterious Yang Dan, the Missing Yin Dan, the Spirit Amassing Dan, the Multi-Division Dan, and the Connecting-Meridians Dan!

 Chapter 302: Alchemy and Progression

    Chapter 302: Alchemy and Progression

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: - -

    The Mysterious Yang Dan and the Missing Yin Dan were bodily nourishment medicines, and were to be taken by men and women respectively[1]. They were refined using the most ordinary herbs, and could be consumed by the most ordinary of people; without any fear of a side effect. However, the Spirit Amassing Dan was a high-level Dan, and was only suited for high-level martial practitioners.

    The Spirit Amassing Dan was also known as the ¡®Devil¡¯s Heart¡¯ Dan. This Dan was designed to be consumed while undertaking martial training. It would increase the concentration of the ¡®spirit energy¡¯ inside a person¡¯s body by a very significant margin. Moreover, the possibility of a bacsh ¡ª or the ¡®Devil¡¯s Bite¡¯ ¡ª would be more-or-less eliminated even if a person would wholeheartedly immerse themselves in their practice. This function of the Devil¡¯s Heart Dan would seem rather simple, but it was no trivial matter. This Dan wasn¡¯t a rare treasure, but it wasn¡¯t exactly sold openly in the market; nor did it have a price.

    A martial practitioner can¡¯t afford to be afraid of foreign object; they can¡¯t fear pain. However, the ¡®Devil¡¯s Bite¡¯ was one the biggest hurdles in their path. And, most people were afraid of this phenomenon.[1] It was hard to say how many high-level martial practitioners had sumbed to the Devil¡¯s Bite over the course of their training, and had lost their lives and cultivation to this tragedy. In fact, the effect of the Devil¡¯s Bite was likely to be more severe for a martial practitioner of a higher level. But, the Devil¡¯s Heart Dan effectively put an end to this phenomenon¡¯s possibility. Hence, this Dan was often considered as a ¡®Life-saving¡¯ Dan.

    An open cirction of the ¡®Devil¡¯s Heart Dan¡¯ would likely give rise to a ruckus in the entire Xuan Xuan continent. This small medicine pill could easily cause a blood-bath; a very tragic one at that. In fact, the intensity of the scramble for this medicine wouldn¡¯t be very different from the one that had unfolded for the ¡®Level Nine Xuan Core¡¯.

    The ¡°Multi-Cure Dan¡±[3] did what its name suggests. It was miracle medicine that could cure a myriad of infections and diseases. This medicine could blend with a plethora of infectious and poisonous substances inside the host¡¯s body, and could remove them from therein ¡ª without causing any harm to the subject. It was a long road to Tian Fa. Moreover, the journey and the destination were filled with a variety of elements that could cause infections in the troops¡¯ bodies. And, this medicinal pill could act as a major means of prevention against all such elements by preserving the troops¡¯ health. Therefore, Jun Mo Xie had given this medicine preference over the others.

    Thest was the ¡®Connecting-Meridians Dan¡¯. Jun Mo Xie had given it a different name: Ten Years Dan. ording his experiments ¡ª a person¡¯s Xuan Qi and internal strength were likely to see an enhancement after the consumption of this Dan. This Dan wouldn¡¯t exactly open-up a person¡¯s Xuan meridians, but it could enhance a person¡¯s Xuan cultivation by ten years¡¯ time!

    Moreover, the effects of this enhancement were possibly permanent in nature!

    In other words, this ¡®Medicinal Dan¡¯ could provide a life-long enhancement in person¡¯sbat effectiveness. Moreover, this miraculous medicine could produce this effect in a very short period of time. Jun Mo Xie could enhance the cultivation level of the 300 hundred guards he was training to an entirely new level if this medicine could bebined with the ¡®Devil¡¯s Heart Dan¡¯.

    Jun Mo Xie could naturally refine a few more medicines using the second level of the ¡®Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s fortune¡¯. But, those medicines were mostly nourishment medicines such as ¡®Spirit Purifying¡¯ Dan etc. These medicines were quite effective as well, but Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t think very highly of them; nor did he need them very urgently. So, he had temporarily ignored them when he had made a list of his first-choice medicines.

    It was imperative for him to enhance strength as soon as possible. Not just his own ¡ª but that of the entire Jun Family¡¯s troops.

    Jun Mo Xie sat cross-legged inside the Hongjun Pagoda. He was facing the ¡®Furnace of Good Fortune¡¯, and was trying to calm his excited frame of mind. The ¡®Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune¡¯ had been surging like a torrent, but it started to flow like a smooth stream as his mental state became calmer. Suddenly, he felt burst of rity in his mind.

    [Well!]

    Jun Mo Xie raised his hands after a loud shout, and drew arge circle in the void of the air. Then, he rapidly drew some characters with his finger. He wasn¡¯t using any kind of ink, but some strange characters would show up in that circle he had previously drawn. And, those strange characters would fly into the Furnace of Good Fortune once they had been fully formed...

    Boom!

    The ¡®me of Primal Chaos¡¯ was lightly aze under the ¡®Furnace of Good Fortune¡¯ when he had started. However, the me suddenly became more ardent and fierce. A jet-ck me soared ten feet into the sky, and enveloped the entire ¡®Furnace of Good Fortune¡¯ inside it.

    Jun Mo Xie pointed the index finger of his hand towards the ¡®Furnace of Good Fortune¡¯ as this happened. A ¡®buzz¡¯ resounded from the Furnace, and it started to float and swirl in midair. Soon, the Furnace¡¯s body started to radiate with a rainbow-colored light, and countless strange patterns appeared on its outer surface. Then, those patterns suddenly disappeared. But, that rainbow-colored light continued to radiate on the furnace¡¯s body. The furnace continued to swirl and buzz midair as its lid was raised into the sky.

    Jun Mo Xie tossed the medicinal ingredients into the furnace with his right hand, and the entire atmosphere was suddenly filled with a rich medicinal aroma. This dense fragrance hade to life the moment the ingredients made contact with the Furnace. Then, the Furnace¡¯s lid mmed down, and the ¡®me of Primal Chaos¡¯ lit-up once again. Then, Jun Mo Xie pointed his finger towards the furnace, and it was enveloped in that jet-ck me again.

    Suddenly, Jun Mo Xie felt as if the spiritual energy inside his body had surged out like a massive river that had broken past its dam...

    This was merely the beginning. The Young Master Jun had always sailed swiftly ¡ª despite the direction of the current. However, he found himselfining like never before...

    [Oh My God! Is this medicinal alchemy or blood suction? That feeling from a moment ago was simply terrifying! Refining such a small amount of Dans requires so much strength, and such a substantial amount of Aura?! And, that¡¯s when I¡¯m only refining the most basic and ordinary Dans! If this is merely the starting point... wouldn¡¯t it kill me if I were to refine high-end Dans? This is too much...!]

    [Damn it! I¡¯ve seen the movies! Those Daoist alchemists would concoct Dans with so much ease. They would merely stroke their beards and scratch their whiskers, and the job would be done. The clouds would shake, and the Dan would show up in front of them. And, a person could be brought back from the dead with the Dan they would concoct! In fact, a person could be as light as feather, and ascend to the heavens as an Immortal...]

    [Ah... why did it have to be so difficult in my case? I just want to treat some injuries, cure some infections, and enhance a person¡¯s cultivation by a few years... that¡¯s all! But, why does something so simple have to demand so much energy from my spirit, ah?]

    Jun Mo Xie grumbled in his heart, but didn¡¯t dare to ck off. He tried to maintain a steady flow, and allowed his body¡¯s spiritual energy to surge out like a massive river...

    A long whileter...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The Furnace of Good Fortune issued a loud sound, and resumed its original position on the ground. The me of Primal Chaos simmered down and reverted back to its original color.

    As for the Young Master Jun ¡ª he waspletely exhausted. He didn¡¯t even have the strength to move his fingers. He panted for air as he sensed the HongJun Pagoda frantically pour Aura into his meridians. He felt as if he had just run 5 kilometers with a 500kg boulder on his body. He was literally on the verge of his sticking his tongue out of his mouth to breathe more air. In fact, the Young Master Jun would¡¯ve probably fallen into a deep slumber if it wasn¡¯t the crazy amount of supplementary energy that the HongJun Pagoda was pouring into his body.

    Physical fatigue was secondary. The crucial point was that his spirit had been exhausted. This was a rather frightening situation. The consequences could be very serious if his spirit wasn¡¯t timely supplemented.

    A long, long whileter... Jun Mo Xie finally felt as if his dried-out meridians had been somewhat replenished. He strutted off the ground with the help of the little remaining spiritual energy in his body, and lifted the Furnace¡¯s lid. Then, he peeked to take a look inside it. He violently cried-out after a quick nce, while his limbs started to tremble.

    There was nothing inside the Furnace of Good Fortune! ...apart from some burnt-out ashes...

    ¡°I¡¯m going to fu*k you!¡± The Hitman was bbergasted. He continued to curse in anger, ¡°I don¡¯t believe this! I spent all the effort I could, and this Dan still didn¡¯t get refined?! I can¡¯t believe that I¡¯ll have to try a second time over such silly and ordinary Dans!¡±

    He sat down cross-legged, put the HongJun Pagoda into motion, and started to absorb the spiritual energy... [I won¡¯t mess up the second time]...

    Then...

    ¡°You recumbent furnace!¡± the Hitman couldn¡¯t believe the result of his second attempt either. ¡°This is again... ah... well, my I¡¯m going to get serious! Let¡¯s see who the real daddy is!¡±

    Then, he started all over again...

    Bang! Then...

    ¡°Damn it! I can¡¯t believe this devil! I don¡¯t know how many attempts this nonsense is going to take... ten times... Do I have to try a hundred times? A thousand times...?¡± he continued to curse in anger. He vented out his anger till he exhausted himself, and then sat down cross-legged again. He restarted the HongJun Pagoda to replenish his energy, and started the process again...

    He couldn¡¯t believe the result again... abused till he was exhausted... and then started the entire process again...

    It¡¯s hard to say how many times it took, but eventually...

    ¡°Wow, ha ha ha ha... I¡¯m your daddy! How can a piece of trash like you keep turning my stuff into ashes, huh? Ah? You son of a bit*h! You think I don¡¯t know you? You¡¯re a bastard! Ha! You evil little thing! You think you can beat me? Hum...¡±

    The Young Master Jun¡¯s messy hair and dirt-filled face didn¡¯t look much different from that of a beggar¡¯s. In fact, even a beggar would look better than Jun Mo Xie¡¯s present appearance. His face had gone as green as that of a zombie¡¯s. His entire body was trembling as if he was suffering from a stroke of epilepsy. He extended his hand, and grabbed a tiny and shiny pill from the Furnace. He then raised it into the air, and started jumping up and down like a maniac...

    He gnashed his teeth as he held that pill in his hands. Jun Mo Xie had a strong impulse to throw that pill on the ground so he could trample it like a maniac. [Damn it! I suffered so much for this tiny piece of trash?! I¡¯ve got cramps from that tortuous ordeal! What if I were to toss you to the ground, and stamp on you... that would be fun... that would feel so good... how good would that feel?]

    However, the heartless and ruthless Jun Mo Xie was reluctant to part with it. [Damn! Trample on this thing? Has my brain short-circuited? That¡¯s not enough! I¡¯m going to swallow you! You will squirm inside my intestines till you¡¯ve been digested. And then, you shall be transformed into my moisty and stinky sh*t. That¡¯s the best punishment for you!]

    He continued to rain curses as he slowly put them into a jade bottle. Then, he pulled one pill out of the jade bottle, and brought it up to his mouth. His hands treated the pill as if it was a priceless treasure, while his mouth cursed it ¡°Tiny piece of trash¡±. Then, that pill reluctantly left his hand, and dropped into his mouth. Crack, crack, crack... he chewed it a few times, and swallowed it down...

    ¡°The result looks good.¡± Jun Mo Xie face reveled in the aftertaste of the Mysterious Yang Dan as it came in contact with his mouth. Then, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face revealed a bitter expression as he realized that he had many more to refine, [How much time will this take?]

    [Forget about the material required for this Mysterious Yang Dan... I came in with 100 packets of herbs... and now I only have 78 left. It took me 22 attempts to seed once. And, it could¡¯ve been by ident too! I can only concoct 30 pills in one go. So, I will have to seed 10 times if I want to make enough for all my trainees. How many attempts will it take to seed 10 times...?]

    ¡°This stupid furnace!¡± Jun Mo Xie sat down again, and started to replenish his spiritual energy...

    One had to say that Jun Mo Xie had a very tough will-power. It had certainly surpassed that of an ordinary person. An ordinary person wouldn¡¯t back away if they were met with a wall on their path. However, Jun Mo Xie wouldn¡¯t just refuse to give-up... he¡¯d continue to knock against the wall until he had broken past it.

    Jun Mo Xie had initiated the Hongjun Pagoda to reinstate his spiritual power for the 22nd time. He wanted to restart the Furnace of Good Fortune and me of Primal Chaos so he could adhere to his task of concocting the required number of pills. However, the spiritual energy in his body had been exhausted. In fact, not even a spec of it was left.

    What kind of sensation would a martial man feel once their Xuan Qi and Spiritual Energy had been depleted? Such excessive strain would leave their limbs cold, and their mind in chaos. And, if a person had to experience this feeling over 22 times... one would feel as if the very depth of the sea of their soul had started to tremble... as if they would wither at a moment¡¯s notice; it was a very creepy sensation that would leave one¡¯s hair standing at an end! It would be akin to taking a recreational hike along the gates of hell.

    An average person would at best endure this the first time due to their ¡°discipline¡±. But, they would never attempt it a second time. Moreover, the memory of this sensation was likely to shatter the said-person¡¯s will-power, and leave them traumatized. In fact, even the individuals bestowed with the strongest of will-powers wouldn¡¯t attempt this more than three-to-five times.

    However, the Young Master Jun had attempted this process 22 times in a row! He had failed the first 21 times... but judging by his zeal ¡ª he would¡¯ve single-mindedly carried-on even if he hadn¡¯t seeded in his 22nd attempt.

    Who could im to be more tenacious than Hitman Jun? Who could im to be more ruthless?

    Let alone the Spiritual Energy... even the mental discipline required to aplish this feat wasn¡¯t trivial! It was simply unimaginable!

    As the situation stood ¡ª the Young Master Jun had seeded once, and had concocted a few pills. However, he still wasn¡¯t willing to stop. In fact, he was brimming with desire to refine all the ingredients he carried...

    Even if an almighty alchemic master was to see such tenacity... they¡¯d probably roll their eyes over and faint!

    They¡¯d call him a freak; perhaps an evil spirit!

    However, Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t aware of this. In fact, he probably wouldn¡¯t bother even if he was. So, he¡¯d endlessly gather his energy, and would immerse himself into refining the pills. Then, he¡¯d put-up a miserly expression on his face as he¡¯d slowly put those pills into his small jade bottle...

    One bottle could only hold a hundred pills. Seeing that one bottle had filled-up... he brought out the next one... filled it... and then the next... Perhaps it could be attributed to his previous failures, but Jun Mo Xie had be very skilled at this. In fact, it seemed as if he was one of the best alchemists alive...

    Perhaps he had failed too many times in the beginning. But, his rate of failure had decreased very significantly after he had gained some experience. Now, he¡¯d seed one out of every three times...

    However, this wasn¡¯t the most important aspect. The most important thing was ¡ª the recovery speed of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s spiritual energy had been increasing incessantly. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s countenance had resembled a ¡®dead dog¡¯ after his first attempt. But, he would only be left to pant grumpily at present. Then, he¡¯d gasp a mouthful of air, sit down to meditate, recover himself in a few moments, and then start again... this had increased his speed by two or three times...

    His sess rate had also increased!

    It was hard to say how much benefit these pills would provide. But, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s spiritual energy was deriving great benefits from this refining process. And, these benefits would certainly be profound and longsting.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s spiritual strength¡¯s condensation and his spiritual awareness¡¯s strength had shown massive improvements over the course of those 21 failures. And, they had unexpectedly burst-out when he had sessfully concocted his first batch of pills. This had revealed the progress that Jun Mo Xie had made while concocting these pills.

    However, Jun Mo Xie was unaware of this. In fact, he hadn¡¯t taken any note of this aspect.

    Jun Mo Xie had ¡°identally¡± or ¡°unintentionally¡± attained a state of detachment from his body.

    He waspletely detached from himself. There was only one thing in his mind ¡ª [refine pills! Refine pills! Refine pills! I need to refine pills at any cost! ...there¡¯s no time! I don¡¯t have enough time! I must pay close attention to how much time I spend in refining these pills...]

    The expression on his face had gone from that of excitement... to calm and serene... to ¡®it¡¯s only a matter of time¡¯... to a wooden expression... and had eventually transformed into that of a man who was mundanely sitting and eating his daily cabbage...

    And the cheapest variety of cabbage at that! The kind that would be sold for a dozen a dime... the kind that one would grow bored of consuming...

    But then, Jun Mo Xie made a startling discovery by the time he started to refine the Connecting-Meridians Dan. And, he finally woke-up with a start...

    [What the fu*k!]

    [My body¡¯s spiritual power has supported three consecutive refining processes, and I still don¡¯t feel exhausted! This... what¡¯s happening? Are these pills of a lower level than the previous ones? Nah... they are all at the same level. But, this Connecting-Meridians Dan is the highest-leveled pill amongst these... It¡¯s the hardest to refine, and requires the maximum amount of Aura input... I remember that I was barely to persist when I refined the first batch of pills... so why don¡¯t I feel dead-tired right now? What¡¯s happening...]

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind was set into motion. And so, he peeked inside his body. One nce ¡ª and he jumped-up in shock!

    The traces of the formless spiritual energy still persisted within his meridians. It had broken past the firstyer, and was gradually breaking through the secondyer as it shuttled back and forth his meridians. This spiritual energy was still in the form of mist, but it was much denser than before! In fact, it nearly felt as if it had solidified!

    [Don¡¯t tell me! My spiritual strength has seen such a massive growth by merely refining these medicines?]

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t understand this. After all, wasn¡¯t he merely concocting pills?

    He would exhaust his bodily aura every time he¡¯d refine the ingredients. But, he¡¯d instigate the HongJun Pagoda into motion since he didn¡¯t have any time to replenish his spiritual energy. And, the HongJun Pagoda would reinstate his meridians with pure aura, and revive his spiritual strength. However, it would replenish his meridians with a little more aura than they previously contained.

    It was hard to tell the number of times he had undergone this process... but, he¡¯d put all his effort into the process each time, and would overstrain himself in the process...

    It could be said that Jun Mo Xie would¡¯ve died without a dreg if it weren¡¯t for the HongJun Pagoda. However, the HongJun Pagoda existed. And, his body was presently inside it. This was greatly beneficial for him, but it¡¯s difficult to describe these benefits in words...

    His strength had more than doubled since the time he had started to concoct these pills in the Pagoda!

    As for the measure of his Xuan Qi ¡ª he had at-least reached the mid-level mark of the Jade Xuan realm. And, he could make another breakthrough at any point. As for the ¡®Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune¡¯ was concerned ¡ª he had reached the mid-level mark of the secondyer! He could reach the peak of the firstyer after one more giant stride. Then, he could advance further by impacting the thirdyer¡¯s bottleneck!

    Moreover, it hadn¡¯t even been 15 days since he had broken into the secondyer!

    In other words, he had managed to enhance himself by two full steps over the course of this frenzied time when he had been immersed in refining these medicines. Two full steps! Ordinary people couldn¡¯t even think about such progression!

    Xuan Qi cultivation was easy before a person reached the Silver Xuan level. So, the growth was rapid. But, every step would be harder once a person had made the breakthrough into the Silver Xuan Realm. In fact, the same was true for every type of martial cultivation. It gets tougher to make a breakthrough with every grade a cultivator advances.

    Take the Tian Fa King beasts for example. They were far beyond the ordinary. In fact, one could say that they had been blessed by the heavens. However, they had been stuck at the same breakthrough for decades; but still hadn¡¯t seen any signs of a breakthrough. They had made progress every day over the course of these decades. But, they still hadn¡¯t been able to make a breakthrough. So, one could imagine how fanatical they must¡¯ve gotten when Jun Mo Xie offered to assist them in making one. This was probably the most apt description of the difficulty of progression.

    An ordinary person simply couldn¡¯t fathom this!

    Jun Mo Xie exhaled a long, long, long breath. His mind was enveloped by ecstasy, and he suddenly loosened up. Then, he suddenly felt a strong ache in his head; as if he his skull had been punctured with needles. Jun Mo Xie had forgotten about the passage of time since he had entered the HongJun Pagoda. In fact, he had no idea as to how much time he had been here!

    However, he had an unbearable headache at the moment. His entire body felt powerless. His spiritual energy had been re-filling itself, but his body had long been exhausted. Then, a strong sense of starvation emerged from his stomach. So much so, that Jun Mo Xie was left aggrieved to death.

    [How long have I been at this without any food? Ah, not to mention... without any water...]

    Jun Mo Xie scanned the floor beside his feet, and was again shocked by the sight of his doings...

    Rows after rows of jade bottles had been neatly arranged on the floor.

    He counted the number of bottles... [My God!]

    Jun Mo Xie sucked in a breath of cold air. [Did I really refine so many pills? Crap! I¡¯m so abnormal! In fact, I¡¯m not even a human being ah...]

    [There¡¯s five bottles of Mysterious Yang Pills, three bottles of Missing Yin Pills, six bottles of Devil¡¯s Heart Pills, eight bottles of Connecting-Meridians pills, and fifteen bottles of Multi-Cure Pills...]

    [My God!]

    [I¡¯m too great! Too great! I¡¯m very, very handsome! I¡¯m amazing! ...no adjective can aptly describe my talents!]

    [These pills... they are... power ah! How much progression will my 300 guards¡¯ strength see once I give them these pills? It¡¯s certainly going to be formidable!]

    Jun Mo Xie spent some time praising himself. Then, he quickly ducked-out of the HongJun Pagoda... [I¡¯m going to starve to death if I don¡¯t leave this ce...]

    However, Jun Mo Xie waspletely unaware that he had spent three days and three nights inside the HongJun Pagoda instead of that one ¡®intended¡¯ night. Moreover, he waspletely unaware of themotion his absence had caused...

    The Jun Family¡¯s Young Master had disappeared from his own residence... no one had found any traces of his departure, and he hadn¡¯t told anyone either. Moreover, he had never disappeared for such a long stretch in the past...

    On top of that, Jun Mo Xie had disappeared right after the Solitary Falcon had departed the Jun residence. What did this indicate? Could anyone imagine that, ah?

    The entire Jun household was in a chaos, and everybody was in a hurry. Something big had happened!

    It was outrageous!

    The Third Young Master of the Jun Family! Their only surviving scion!

 Chapter 303: The Dispute Over the Medicinal Dans, and Guan Qing Hanâ€™s Breakthrough

    Chapter 303: The Dispute Over the Medicinal Dans, and Guan Qing Han¡¯s Breakthrough

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: - -

    Grandpa Jun wasn¡¯t worried on the first day. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t weak, and he had full confidence in his own abilities. In fact, he had stated that he could defend himself against a Great Master if need be. Could anything be more dangerous than that? Grandpa Jun had no idea where Jun Mo Xie had gone off to, but he was more focused on nning a Great-Grandson for himself...

    However, Grandpa Jun and Jun Wu Yi couldn¡¯t help but get worried on the next day. [He hasn¡¯te home for two days and two nights. What¡¯s the matter? This has never happened before! Could it be that he is busy indulging himself in pleasures and has forgotten about his duties towards the Family?]

    Finally, they lost their cool on the third day. After all, his ims of being able to defend himself against a Great Master hadn¡¯t been confirmed...

    Grandpa Jun became extremely anxious, and ordered an emergency throughout the capital. He also dispersed his troops everywhere. The Jun Family¡¯s secret force was dispatched, and they searched every corner of the city. Then, the Jun family dispatched more troops in disarray since they couldn¡¯t find him. Hai Chen Feng and the Jin Yan Gang also initiated aprehensive search. The gangsters and the soldiers had taken initiative to work hand in hand in this instance! Grandpa Jun and Third Uncle personally led the search, and were thorough like a sieve. They searched each shady area in the city ¡ª multiple times.

    Third Uncle¡¯splexion was extremely unsightly. He was extremely vicious during this search. Each word that came out of his mouth was unsuited for a cultured man¡¯s speed. He would first strike a person, and then... he¡¯d abuse. Grandpa Jun¡¯s speech was also very fierce. [Damn it! I will carry out a detailed search... even if the sky falls! And, I¡¯ll kill anyone who doesn¡¯t cooperate!]

    [I¡¯ll break your legs if you dare to utter a word! You dare to ck-off after I broke your legs? Should I go for your skull as well?]

    The brothels were shut down and raided. The same was especially true for the wretched Spirit Fog Lake¡¯s most infamous establishment: Ni Chang ¡®Rainbow¡¯ Pavilion[1]. That was certainly on top of the list.

    They further went on to take the Madame and the pimps of the ¡®Rainbow Pavilion¡¯ into custody. They even intercepted and arrested Lady Yue¡¯er. Apparently, Lady Yue¡¯er had been touring every influential family¡¯s residence in order to show-case her skills. Every brothel was falling-over itself in an attempt to hire her. But, she had nned a big tour. And, she was barely done with half of it when she was intercepted by the soldiers led by Jun Wu Yi, and was then taken into custody...

    But why?

    What reason could they have to capture a prostitute?

    Everyone knew the rtionship between the Second Prince and the ¡®Rainbow Pavilion¡¯. But, this incident marked the first time when the Second Prince sent his own ¡®Mastermind¡¯ ¡ª Fang Bo Wen ¡ª to intercede on his behalf. He had counted on the Jun Family¡¯s honor. He was ordered to return only after they had released Lady Yue¡¯er. But, Jun Wu Yi¡¯s face was extremely cold when he passed his judgement, "Get lost!"

    It was said that the venerable Mr. Fang flew into an epileptic rage on the spot.

    Then suddenly, the Third Young Master Jun re-appeared... in the midst of all that chaos.

    The beggar-looking Young Master Jun appeared in his courtyard like a starving re-incarnation of a stray dog. He sped to Jun Family¡¯s Kitchen like a fish that had just escaped its the moment he appeared.

    Little Ke had bathed her face with tears. She jumped in fear at his arrival. Though, she couldn¡¯t even see his shadow when she turned her head to look at him.

    Little Ke then hurriedly went and informed Guan Qing Han. In-turn, she informed Jun Wu Yi that the Third Young Master Jun had returned safe and sound.

    After that, the two females proceeded towards the direction Jun Mo Xie had disappeared in. They were extremely shocked when they reached the kitchen.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s dress was ragged, and his hair was disheveled. His face was pale, and there were two pouches beneath his eyes. He looked like a wretched animal. His hands were skinny and ck like a chicken¡¯s w, and his boots had holes which revealed his toes. He¡¯d grabbed a fish with his left hand, and put it into his mouth. He then pulled hard in the opposite direction; only the fish¡¯s skull and bones came out of his mouth.

    He held a lump of beef in his right hand. He didn¡¯t even seem to chew it as he stuffed it down his throat. A bowl full of soup was ced in front of him. He¡¯d asionally choke and let out a strange cry. Then, he¡¯d lowered his head, and smashed it in the bowl. He¡¯d ignore the strange sounds of his actions as he¡¯d empty half-the-bowl in one go.

    Beneath him... was a pile of bones, fish bones, and bits-and-pieces of meat...

    The chubby chefs in the kitchen were behaving as if they had been struck by lightning. They stared foolishly at the famished incarnation of the Young Master. Their faces twitched. He was eating too much.

    [Crap! Even a pig... no... even a wild boar can¡¯t eat so much at such an unbelievable speed!] They felt dizzy as they witnessed that spectacle.

    Guan Qing Han and Little Ke rushed over and caught up. They were very indignant. [You little debauchee! You disappeared to god-knows where. You left home for three days without even leaving a message! Could you at least think about how worried everyone else is?] The sister-inw wanted to teach her brother-inw a lesson. After all, she was an elder rtive. But, she was dumbstruck by this sight, and was unable to say anything.

    [These kind of table manners?!] The eyes of the eldest daughter of the Guan Family opened wide. And, she covered her small mouth as her expression turned to that of shock. The generally cold and beautiful face of the young woman had revealed this look for the first time...

    Little Ke¡¯s delicate and small mouth opened-wide as she stared startled; one could stuff two duck-eggs in her mouth.

    Eventually, Jun Mo Xie sighed with satisfaction. Then, his head went down again to finish thest bits in the soup bowl, and raised it back once its white base was visible.

    Then, he raised one leg and kicked at the pile of bones... which had nearly reached his ankles. The Young Master then hupped in satisfaction. After that, he took-out his throwing knife, and calmly started to pick his teeth. He then saw everyone¡¯s expression... the one that had surface on their faces after witnessing such a strange event. He couldn¡¯t help but ask in bewilderment, "Is my face flowering?"

    Everyone was speechless.

    They were speechless for a long time. They wondered if anyone could say anything after witnessing something so shameless.

    "What have you been doing these past days?" His sister-inw, Guan Qing Han, asked in a dignified and interrogative manner once she came back to her senses.

    "Me? In the past few days? Hah..." Jun Mo Xie immediately guessed what had happened. He then sighed as he shook his head, "I was extremely busy these past few days; extremely busy! Unlike you all ¡ª who slept till they were hungry, and ate till they were satisfied. You had nothing to do... except for taking care of your physiological needs."

    [What did he say?] Guan Qing Han bristled as she spoke fiercely, "What did you say?"

    "What did I say? He He... I said that sister-inw and Little Ke look increasingly beautiful every time I see you. Especially sister-inw! Not only do you look very attractive, but you also look younger. I believe that people who don¡¯t know that you¡¯re my sister-inw will think that you¡¯re my younger sister if you carry-on at this rate!" Jun Mo Xie honeyed his words as he uttered this nonsense.

    Guan Qing Han and Little Ke were stunned. They knew that his words were an overstatement, and were aware that he was only trying to tter them. But, they still felt delighted at being praised. Their mood changed, and a funny expression surfaced on their faces as they started at him speechless. Guan Qing Han¡¯s face became taut after some time, "Third Uncle has returned. He¡¯ll make you feel better." She finished and pulled Little Ke away with her.

    Qing Han had been right. Moreover, she hadn¡¯t exaggerated one bit.

    The Grandpa Jun and Third Uncle rushed back to Jun Mo Xie the moment they heard of his return, and burst-in furiously like a storm. The Young Master Jun¡¯s hair turned white at the sight of this, and he started to splutter...

    The Young Master Jun was barely able to withstand the concentrated thunderstorm of the berating. But, he wanted to show-off his achievements. So, he then cleared his throat and took out the Mysterious Yang Dan, the Devil¡¯s Heart Dan and the ¡®Ten Years¡¯ Dan. But, the two big shots continued to scold him violently.

    Erm... these Dans were very good. Though, they couldn¡¯t be taken in concentrated doses. The Mysterious Yang Dan could be taken once every ten days. And, it would be fine to take a regr dose for health purposes. But, the ¡®Ten Years¡¯ Dan was a one-time affair; it would be useless to have it regrly... in fact, it would be aplete waste.

    Grandpa Jun and the Third Uncle picked the Dans with their fingertips. But, judging by their facial expressions... they didn¡¯t look very convinced. After all, the Young Master Jun had said that the efficacy of these Dans were miraculous. They looked at Jun Mo Xie with doubtful expressions. [You cheating demon! This little Dan can increase cultivation by ten years? That¡¯s rubbish!] The same thought emerged in both men¡¯s brain.

    However, they felt their cultivation shoot-up frantically after they took the pills under Jun Mo Xie¡¯s administration. They felt their skills had risen to a level of ten years or more. Their expressions turned green as the Young Master¡¯s. They stared at the Young Master Jun like a pack of... hungry wolves!

    "This is such an amazing thing! How many of these are there? Hand them over to this Old Man! I¡¯m happy again. So, don¡¯t make trouble for me! I¡¯ll have none of your nonsense, you little brat!"

    This was Grandpa Jun¡¯s roar. His face had flooded with excitement. He grabbed the front of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s gown, raised him in the air, and shook him like he was drying a dead fish in the wind.

    The Old Man greedily opened his mouth wide as he spoke those words in a tyrannical manner.

    "Since your grandfather has opened his mouth first... you must serve his needs before anything else. I¡¯m not that important. Youe round to me as you wish. Just hand over a hundred dozen bottles to me. You must give the remaining to your grandfather; no matter how many you have in total." That¡¯s what Jun Wu Yi had said. He wanted more than a hundred-dozen bottles of these Dans.

    [This father-and-son duo thinks that these Dans have fallen from the sky? And, one can just pick them from the ground? These are medicinal dans with genuine efficacies!]

    Jun Mo Xie groaned. He had been dizzied by the shock...

    [Even if I could merely pluck them from the ground... I¡¯d still need to work my back! These medicines are amazing supplements... But, these two think that they are like cabbages...? How can they demand such arge amount...]

    Could these two men kill Jun Mo Xie over these pills? They had conveniently forgotten about their grandson/ nephew / and their Family¡¯s sole heir in the lure of these Dans! Grandpa Jun was pulling Jun Mo Xie¡¯s cheek in hostility, and had nearly transformed his appearance into that of a pig¡¯s. Jun Wu Yi was slightly gentler in his approach. He was only addressing to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s logical sensibility. Else, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face would¡¯ve turned purple from all the ¡®pulling¡¯.

    [Did he faint in front of us? We have misjudged this brat¡¯s intentions. We have erred and counted our chickens before they hatched!]

    The Young Master Jun let out a blood curdling cry. He wanted to burst into tears, but couldn¡¯t find any tears to shed. "I can¡¯t do it anymore... I will faint... I can¡¯t do it anymore... you two... please let me off!"

    "You cheating devil! I just saw that you took out several bottles of those! Now calmly hand them over to me. Are you looking for trouble?" Grandpa Jun caught Jun Mo Xie by the ankles, and pulled him up. Then, he started to wave him around ferociously. It appeared as if an urchin was hanging from date tree¡¯s branch. But, the only difference was... he was upside-down...

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t bear this treatment anymore, "Let go... I¡¯m dying! I¡¯m feeling very dizzy! I¡¯ll give... I¡¯ll give... isn¡¯t that enough?"

    Grandpa Jun put his grandson down, and stared at him like a tiger looking at his prey. He didn¡¯t even blink.

    Jun Mo Xie crawled away and pped his face. [You really had to show off, didn¡¯t you?! Didn¡¯t you know that you¡¯d be inviting trouble? You¡¯re well aware that this stuff can sway people¡¯s hearts. You knew that your grandfather and Third Uncle will lose all sense of rtions when lured by the desire of such amazing Dans!]

    He still felt this was wrong. [I anyway refined the Dans to increase the Jun Family¡¯s strength. So, why am I getting the miserable treatment that is meted out to rebels?! So many different kinds of torture! It¡¯s like they are forcing chili water down my throat!]

    He moved slowly and took out one bottle of the Mysterious Yang Dan, Devil¡¯s Heart Dan, Multi-Cure Dan and Ten Years Dan each. He then kept them on top of the table for disy. "That¡¯s all I have!"

    "I don¡¯t believe it! Take out more!" the two older men roared in unison.

    "That¡¯s really all I have!" Young Master Jun¡¯s face revealed a sincere expression. "These will be enough for hundreds of people. My master gave these many to me..." he thought; [You want them all for yourself? I made them to upgrade the strength of the troops under mymand... but, I won¡¯t give to the unreliable ones. So, I¡¯ll keep the remaining with myself.]

    "These bottles have enough for a hundred people?" the two older men were full of disbelief. Such precious medicines were extremely rare. The Third Uncle had asked for over a hundred-dozen of these bottles, but was he was merely joking.

    It would¡¯ve been enough if one bottle could provide for 3-5 people. So, how could they not be bbergasted to hear the Young Master Jun speak that these tiny bottles could provide for hundreds of people?

    ¡°That¡¯s right. My master has used all his strength to refine these medicines. Why else would I have asked for those herbal ingredients? But, my master suffered a serious injury in refining these medicines. He may take up to 3-5 months to recover. Moreover, he may not be able to refine such Dans for a very long period of time. So, we need to be careful with the usage of these medicines." Jun Mo Xie was naturally exaggerating a few things. But, if the two men came to know that these Dans could be refined repeatedly... wouldn¡¯t they force him to refine those Dans every day for the rest of his life?

    The two men thought this to be reasonable. It was reasonable if Jun Mo Xie¡¯s master couldn¡¯t refine these ¡¯divine medicines¡¯ again and again. After all, wouldn¡¯t it be too much of a child¡¯s y if such medicines could be mass-produced?

    The two older men extended their hands pushed Jun Mo Xie aside. Then, the two of them pulled at each other as they tried to grab...

    "Mine!"

    "Mine!"

    "Bang! m! Thump!" it was quite obvious that the two men had reached out for the Dans...

    Jun Mo Xie disappeared from the hall like a wisp of smoke. He paid no attention to those shameless ¡®good for nothing¡¯ men. In any case, there wouldn¡¯t be a mishap... no matter how much they tussled. But, they had sent the ground rumbling. [I better make a run for it...]

    Intentionally or otherwise, Jun Mo Xie wobbled into Guan Qing Han¡¯s courtyard. She was quietly sitting under the blossoming tree. The young woman was calmly looking at the tree with a calm and content face. She had obviously heard Jun Mo Xie¡¯s footsteps, but she had remained as before; in fact, she didn¡¯t even turn around to face him.

    "What¡¯s the matter?" she asked unenthusiastically.

    "Nothing major. I just brought a few medications. You should try tasting them, but they¡¯re not too delicious. Ha Ha..." Jun Mo Xie gave a hollowugh.

    "Oh?" Guan Qing Han slowly turned her cold and beautiful face to look at him. "What kind of medication?"

    "I¡¯ve refined many kinds of medications. Their effects are pretty good too. Would you dare to try it?" Jun Mo Xie yawned these words. But, there was only one word in his mind ¡ª aphrodisiac. Though, he didn¡¯t dare say it out loud.

    "What dare? You think I¡¯m scared that you¡¯ll poison me?" Then, Guan Qing Han went beyond Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expectations and... she actually smiled. Jun Mo Xie temporarily forgot about moral integrity when he saw that stunning beauty smile... it was stunning... shocking... absolutely unexpected...

    "Jun Mo Xie, I can¡¯t stand you at times, but I¡¯vee to realize that you¡¯re not the type of person who¡¯d always use despicable means. And anyway, I¡¯ll always be your sister-inw." She stretched her hands to receive the pills from Jun Mo Xie. Three pills; woman¡¯s quota. The Missing Yin Dan, Devil¡¯s Heart Dan, and the Ten Years Dan. She looked at Jun Mo Xie indifferently. Then, she raised her head and without any hesitation, and swallowed the medication.

    Jun Mo Xie opened his eyes wide. He was about to tell her to wait till she had started to cultivate. But, she had already opened her mouth, and had taken the medication by then. This really amazed him.

    A bubble of regret emerged inside Jun Mo Xie when he realized that Guan Qing Han trust him so much that she took the medication without a second thought. [I would¡¯ve refined that aphrodisiac if I had known that she trusted me so much. This is a huge blunder! Bah! This must be that old Mo Xie¡¯s spirit haunting me and causing mischief. I¡¯m so pure... how can I be that kind of a person...?]

    Guan Qing Han was about to ask about the Dan and its effects when she felt a warm sensation well up in her dantian. Suddenly, her body felt warm andfortable. It was an indescribablyfortable sensation. Then, the Xuan Qi started to move through her meridians on its own ord. It moved like a strong tide of a flooding river. Her dantian became increasingly warmer as the Xuan Qi continued to move through her meridians. In fact, it was getting converted into an exceptionally pure variant of Xuan Qi...

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mysterious Dans promoted a person¡¯s abilities in a miraculous manner!

    Guan Qing Han was shocked to discover this. She felt a little regret at doubting him. However, her cultivation was presently at the Silver Xuan realm¡¯s peak. In fact, she was about to break through to the Gold Xuan realm. But, she could feel that her breakthrough to the Gold Xuan realm was imminent since a lot of power had started to rush through her body after taking the Dans.

    However, this was also a very frightening moment. And, there was no one there to guide her at such a crucial time... besides her brother-inw...

    [Why didn¡¯t that little brat exin this? How could he be so careless? I thought that it was a candy!]

    However, there wasn¡¯t enough time for her to think these things. The extremely powerful and pure energy from the Dan was surging through her limbs. She was resolutely stepping into the Gold Xuan Realm. But, she suddenly started to feel ill all over. Her consciousness also became somewhat fuzzy.

    Guan Qing Han¡¯s cultivation level was very low. It was merely at the Silver Xuan Realm. In fact, her cultivation level was even inferior to the Young Master Jun. Jun Wu Yi and Grandpa had been able to ingest the Ten Years Dan without any scruples since they were Sky Xuan experts. They had been able to control themselves with ease through the enhancement process. In fact, they could¡¯ve even made a breakthrough without any issues if the moment had demanded it; without any issues.

    This was because they had a strong foundation.

    However, Guan Qing Han was on the verge of death. The difference between her cultivation, and that of the other two, was over ten levels! She had only been cultivating for ten years. And now, she was experiencing the enhancement process of ten years in one go. This was nearly the sum-total of her cultivation before she had taken the medication. Moreover, the Qi flowing inside her at this moment was much purer than ever before. On top of that, she had never been put through Jun Mo Xie¡¯s cruel training methods... so, how could she persist? Fortunately, she had also taken the Devil¡¯s Heart Dan... else, she would¡¯ve burst into mes by now.

    Guan Qing Han felt as if she was about to burst. Her consciousness had be fuzzy. She felt despaired; [will my life end due to such a mysterious reason?]

    Her brother-in-w had changed for the better with such difficulty. He had used ¡®Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune¡¯, and hade up with such divine medications. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t forgotten to include her needs amidst all this. This showed how much he had improved! But, he hadn¡¯t considered that her ability to control Xuan Qi wascking by a fair margin. The divine medication was unexpectedly going to kill her by force.

    Guan Qing Han felt somewhat ridiculous. In fact, she was somewhat reluctant to let-go. If this had happened a few months ago ¡ª she wouldn¡¯t have felt anything simr. In fact, she would¡¯ve actually felt free. But, why was she reluctant to give up?

    She smiled happily as she thought; [see you again.] Then, she closed her eyes. But, she quickly opened them the moment she closed them... she was in utter shock.

    Guan Qing Han recalled she hadn¡¯t said, "I havee," in the face of death. Instead, she said, "See you again." [Why did I say "see you again?" Who am I reluctant to leave behind?]

    Guan Qing Han realized that she didn¡¯t have time to think about this.

    Then suddenly, she felt a cool palm touch the center of her back. She then felt a warm energy prate her body. This warm energy cleared her spiritual consciousness. It was like she had be very dizzy due to the extremity of the summer heat. But then, she had suddenly dived into a pool of cool water. She felt ted to her very bones...

    Then, she felt as if pure strength had emanated from that palm, and had started to flow into her meridians. She could sense it methodically guide that frantic flow of Qi through her meridians...

    The flow of Qi had been extremely frantic a moment ago. But, it became very obedient since the arrival of that warm strength. It had started to flow wherever that strength directed it to...

    There was a loud noise inside Guan Qing Han¡¯s mind. And then, she became aware of the iparable sensation of her meridians opening wider. Even her spiritual consciousness entered into a new heavenly realm.

    Guan Qing Han had broken into the Gold Xuan realm with the help of that hand at her back!

    This timely help was rendered by none other than the Jun Family¡¯s Young Master ¡ª Jun Mo Xie.

    Guan Qing Han had panicked; it could be said that she was inexperienced in such matters. But, Jun Mo Xie was aware that the Dans he had refined were strong; not overbearing. He had also given her have the Devil¡¯s Heart Pill to assist in this enhancement. So, there was no way that she¡¯d suffer a Devil¡¯s Bite and die. Her consciousness may have faded away for a few days, but her skills would¡¯ve continued to surge ahead. But, this was a golden opportunity, and Jun Mo Xie was no gentleman. So, how could he let it pass? After all, there should be some pleasure in helping others!

    He had ced his hand on her back. His hand was only separated from her skin by a mere twoyers of clothing even though it waste autumn season at present. Guan Qing Han was a Silver Xuan expert. Therefore, she had a decent resistance to heat and cold. Hence, she obviously wouldn¡¯t put-on too manyyers of clothing. That is why, she had felt a burst of tenderness when Jun Mo Xie had put his hand against her back. She felt sofortable that she nearly wanted to shout and call that individual...

 Chapter 304: Ballad of the â€˜Real Manâ€™

    Chapter 304: Bad of the ¡®Real Man¡¯

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: - -

    The Young Master Jun¡¯s head was initially filled with many muddled thoughts. Then, he remembered to lend a helping hand...

    Guan Qing Han slowly woke up. She felt her body rx. The Young Lady felt like soaring high in the sky, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of exultation. She had broken through to the Gold Xuan realm! This meant that she had attained considerable strength. She didn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s protection anymore. It was useless now.

    Guan Qing Han suppressed that rising feeling of joy with great difficulty. She realized that the palm which was ced on her back, and had earlier transferred that warm strength to her ¡ª had stopped doing so. Yet... she could still feel that warm palm on her back.

    It was a good, big and warm hand!

    [Who helped me? That Jun Mo Xie doesn¡¯t have enough cultivation to help me.]

    She curiously turned her head to look. Surprisingly, she found that Jun Mo Xie was sitting cross-legged behind her... with his eyes closed. His hand was extended outwards; his palm was still ced on her back...

    [How is this possible?]

    [It really was him!]

    Suddenly, she felt a burst of dizziness. [Since when did this little brat have such a high cultivation? Is it possible that...?]

    [But he¡¯s motionless... He must¡¯ve expended a lot of strength to assist in increasing my power, right? No wonder he can¡¯t open his eyes. It must¡¯ve been unbearably tiring.]

    Just when she was thinking this ¡ª she felt the hand ced on her back move. Then, she felt the five fingers squirm about. Suddenly, she started to feel ticklish. [Is this little brat kneading my back?!] His fingers moved again... [This, this... this... Isn¡¯t he fondling my back?]

    Guan Qing Han¡¯s body stiffened as she turned her head to look. The wretched little brat¡¯s eyes were still closed. But, he had a happy expression on his face. The corners of his mouth were bent-crooked in an extremely vulgar smile. It seemed that his face was revealing the lustfulness of his soul...

    [This is the same vulgar side of the Brother-in-Law. But... wasn¡¯t he only pretending to be a vile character?]

    [How...]

    That palm started to move again. This time... in a downward direction...

    Could Guan Qing Han allow her devilish brother-inw to take advantage of her?

    "Ah!" she eximed. ¡°Bang!¡± she instinctively pped him. Then, she resolutely stamped her feet, and let her kick loose. Her face turned red with shame. She couldn¡¯t show her face anymore. So, she clutched her face and ran away.

    The Young Lady¡¯s speed had increased drastically along with her cultivation. Her silhouette disappeared into her room. Her heartbeat sounded like loud drums. She was angry and ashamed; ashamed yet bashful. Guan Qing Han¡¯s expression was one of hatred. She stamped her feet on the ground. She couldn¡¯t prevent tears from flowing down her eyes as she sat in daze for some time. Then, she suddenly fell on her bed and covered her head; sobs escaped her lips even though she tried hard to stifle them.

    Jun Mo Xie had been able to feel her soft and satin skin even though his palm was separated from it by ayer of clothing. His mind had been intoxicated by this sensation. In fact, he felt as if his mouth had run dry. His palm seemed to have grown a mind of its own. It was seemingly moving around on its own...

    [It¡¯s so smooth, ah... what is that...?]

    His mind was star-struck with admiration. He waspletely oblivious about his bodily actions. He felt as if he was slowly floating in the breeze. In fact, he felt as if he had be an immortal...

    Then, Jun Mo Xie was startled by a sudden cry of fear. He had just opened his eyes when ¡ª "Bang!" he felt a palm p his face. The p had given rise to a crisp sound. He was obviously angered by this; [what¡¯s the matter?]

    He was about to retort when he suddenly felt a violent sensation surge in his abdomen. He didn¡¯t get enough time to feel the pain since he was sent flying like the misty clouds. He drifted for ten meters and crashed onto a flowerbed.

    A full ten meters ah! The Young Master Jun hadn¡¯t been born as big person in this reincarnation. He wasn¡¯t even close to six feet in height; nor was his figure bulky or brawny. His body was that of an average man. So was his weight. That is why one kick from a pretty girl was enough to send his body flying!

    [Did she be this powerful by taking the medicine?]

    [This medicine... you can¡¯t eat it indiscriminately ah...]

    As fate would have it... there were many sharp thorns in that flowerbed. Several thorns pricked into the Young Master Jun¡¯s posterior. He started to hurt everywhere, and all thoughts instantly disappeared from his skulls. The tent which had previously been raised in the crotch of his pants ¡ª had dispiritedly copsed...

    He crawled out of the flowerbed in a daze. There wasn¡¯t a soul in sight. The Young Master Jun tried to recall the sequence of events. He couldn¡¯t help be frantic; [I understand that my hands moved in an immoral manner... and my thoughts were immoral as well... but, I had only intended to help you! However, the oue of that...]

    [What can I say? Couldn¡¯t you have objected before you struck me? This is unreasonable! Although, I certainly acted immorally first, ah...] The more Young Master Jun thought about this incident ¡ª the more he realized that he was in the wrong... and that the p and the kick were fitting punishments...

    [I can¡¯t even absolve my actions in this incident! Isn¡¯t that depressing?]

    Young Master Jun remained silent for some time. He had given some of the Dans to his grandfather and his third uncle ¡ª only to have them rip him apart. Jun Mo Xie then gave a dosage to Guan Qing Han, and also helped increase her cultivation. He thought that his beautiful sister-inw wouldmend him for it... or would at least behave gently with him thereafter. Who would¡¯ve imagined that she would instead kick his abdomen...?

    It was still fortunate that she had kicked his abdomen. What if her kick hadnded a bit lower? Wouldn¡¯t she have broken his eggs?

    Jun Mo Xie wiped his cold sweat and fled with his tail tucked between his legs. He realized that he wouldn¡¯t have been able to go to the Tian Fa if that kick had smashed his eggs. So, he quickly concealed his crotch with his hands, and frog-jumped out of her courtyard. [My legendary reputation would¡¯ve been crushed...]

    The Young Master Jun issued an order. 254 strong guards had been training intensely in the Jun Family¡¯s grounds. It didn¡¯t matter if they were in ¡®honing their skills¡¯ training, or were in ¡®resistance¡¯ training, or they were soaking in the hot pool ¡ª everyone immediately put their tasks on hold. They quickly divided into two groups, and stationed themselves in an orderly manner in front of Jun Mo Xie.

    Every man in the two formations appeared to be in high spirits.

    "Remember when I started your training ¡ª I told you that I want two teams out of you. Those two teams would be the strongest. One would be the ¡®Heaven Destroyer Team¡¯, and the other would be the ¡®Spirit Devourer Team¡¯. And, not only would those two teams be the strongest ¡ª they would also make the backbone of my fighting force! These two ¡ª the ¡®Heavens Destroyer¡¯ and ¡®Spirit Devourer¡¯ teams would assist me in moving through the continent unhindered. And, the members of these two teams would be selected from the best amongst you! And, those chosen men would be ¡®nightmare¡¯ for the rest of the world! They would be this continent¡¯s foremost warriors! They would be without equal!"

    Jun Mo Xie leisurely paced in front of the assembled warriors. There was a sharp look in his eyes. His gaze swept across each and every soldier¡¯s face.

    Each and every man¡¯s breathing was coarse and heavy. Every man¡¯s eyes was brimming with longing.

    To be the strongest warrior! To be the nightmare of all foes! This was their greatest desire.

    This is what they had craved their entire lives!

    "I had also said that whether you deserve it or not... depends on you! On whether you¡¯d qualify! I don¡¯t know any of your names up till this point! Firstly, because I¡¯m not interested in knowing them! Secondly... because you don¡¯t deserve my recognition!" Jun Mo Xie slowly stated. His slow manner of speech had a bizarre tempo to it. It was like an overbearing power that was pressurizing the entirend. It seemed that time itself had slowed down.

    "I will send you on your first mission after four days. And, those who survive it will be the members of my ¡®Heavens Destroyer¡¯ and ¡®Spirit Devourer¡¯ teams! From then on, they shall step onto the path of power, and the path of ughter! Their very-name would make the entire continent shiver with fear!"

    Jun Mo Xie stared at them. Then, he continued in a low tone, "But, this mission is different from the previous ones. I want only the strongest warriors. So, this mission will be extremely deadly. I will tell you that this mission is extremely dangerous! The mortality rate will be 90 percent. And, that is only a conservative estimate. Therefore, anyone who doesn¡¯t wish to proceed... can take a step back. My Family and I won¡¯t force anyone to go through with this. So, you can withdraw if you wish. There¡¯s no shame in thinking about your own safety."

    The autumn wind whistled. Not a single man amongst the 254 moved. In fact, no one even batted an eyelid.

    "This is thest opportunity to withdraw; you won¡¯t be able to look backter. It is entirely possible that ten out of every ten may die. They¡¯ll be gone forever! This is the final opportunity!" Jun Mo Xie proimed coldly.

    Nobody moved an inch ¡ª same as before.

    Jun Mo Xie nodded softly. Then, he spoke sternly, "Those who want to join ¡ª step forward."

    "Boom!"

    Two-hundred-and-fifty-four men took a step forward. They had exerted themselves as they had taken this step forward. Their orderly, yet powerful, step had sent the entire ground trembling.

    "Very Good! Nine-out-of-ten may not survive this mission. But, you can¡¯t have any regrets now. They say that a man who pushes forward despite the troubles ¡ª is an iron-blooded man! Let me tell you something...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie irresolutely muttered a few words. Then, he suddenly looked up with a thunderous expression in his eyes. Everyone became alert, and straightened their backs. They wanted to listen to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words very carefully.

    "A real man¡¯s journey has only one direction. Glory and splendor in life or death... but no retreat!

    "A real man¡¯s blood is made of iron. He shall never sway in the face of danger!

    "A real man¡¯s tears are the most expensive. He doesn¡¯t retreat even when he faces many enemies alone!

    "His bones may break. His blood may flow like a river. But, a real man stands firm ¡ª he doesn¡¯t look back!¡±

    "This ¡¯bad of the real man¡¯ can only be recited by ¡®real men¡¯. Those who aren¡¯t ¡®real men¡¯... can¡¯t even understand it." Jun Mo Xie put his hands behind his back. "I hope that each-and-every one of my brothers bes a ¡®real man¡¯. Gentlemen, take the first step to be a real man! Apany me as we proudly take-over the entire world!"

    There wasplete silence.

    Everyone¡¯s expression was extremely fierce. That heroic bad had boiled everyone¡¯s blood. It seemed that each-and-every pore in their body had erupted with impassioned strength; their eyes emitted scorching brilliance.

    It was an excellent bad!

    A real man¡¯s journey has only one direction. Glory and splendor in life or death... but no retreat! A man could only move in one direction if his goal was clear. And, he¡¯d continue to move in the same direction his entire life. Such a man could never have regrets.

    A real man¡¯s blood is made of iron. He shall never sway in the face of danger! This was an inherent quality of a ¡®real man¡¯.

    A real man¡¯s tears are the most expensive. He doesn¡¯t retreat even when he faces many enemies alone! The Sun may set when the battlefield has been riddled with corpses and drained with blood. The allies may have left, and the ¡®real man¡¯ would have to confront his many-enemies despite the scars on his body. It would be a very tragic scene. But, how could a ¡®real man¡¯ retreat?

    His bones may break. His blood may flow like a river. But, a real man stands firm ¡ª he doesn¡¯t look back! Such was a ¡®real man¡¯!

    The two team leaders led the two-hundred-and-fifty-four-men to pass from in front of Jun Mo Xie. They took their Dans, closed the palm of their hands, and strode away.

    The two-hundred-and-fifty-four men had collected their Dans in a jiffy. Then, they neatly organized themselves in two groups without falling into disarray.

    "These medicines are rare and legendary! This Young Master had to face many twist and turns, and had to spend a lot of money to refine these Dans. And now, each one of you has one ration of these medicines in your hand. These Dans will increase your Xuan Qi¡¯s ability by ten years. Gentlemen, do not fail to live up to my expectations!" Jun Mo Xie spoke this in a stern manner as he ced his hands behind his back.

    Everyone was shocked. People had heard about various kinds of rare and precious medicines across the entire Xuan Xuan continent. Such as... ginseng, thousand years¡¯ mushrooms, knotweed etc... these medicines could foster an individual¡¯s progress. But, there had never been any news of medicines which could increase Xuan Qi cultivation by this much. And, this Young Master hadn¡¯t only refined these priceless Dans... but he was also handing them over to others!

    Everyone was extremely touched by this.

    A manys-down his life for his close friends!

    And, he does it without saying a word...

    The two captains issued an order, and the two-hundred-and-fifty-four started to march about. They arranged themselves in a manner that each man was separated from his adjacentrade by a distance of three meters. Then, he looked upwards, and swallowed those three precious pills down. After that, they sat down cross-legged and solemnly focused their attention on their respective Dantians to absorb the Xuan Qi from the Dans.

    Jun Mo Xie stood in front of them in an outwardly-light and easy manner. However, he had concealed throwing knives in his hands as a precaution. He was in his own home at the moment, but he couldn¡¯t dare to show the slightest of negligence at this juncture.

    Over two hundred men would promote their cultivation altogether. Such a thing was unprecedented!

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie had taken extreme precautions.

    A tower was located some distance away from the training area. Jun Wu Yi had been watching the show from the sidelines. He grinned and murmured, "I knew that this brat had kept a lot to himself; and I was right! Upgrading the two-hundred-and-fifty-four of them together... this is amazing..."

    Grandpa Jun snorted, "Mo Xie should use those medicines, but he shouldn¡¯t use them indiscriminately. Dangerous situations can arise if the news of this matter were to spread out. An ordinary man doesn¡¯t need to hide behind a wall. But, these medicines are capable of causing mishaps that can doom my Jun Family to eternal damnation in an instant. Wu Yi, we must be extremely careful! It is better to bury these medicines into the ground if their source was threatened with exposure! I won¡¯t let anything happen to Mo Xie! Do you understand?"

    "I understand." Jun Wu Yi gave a profound nod and said, "The lure of these medicines can bring about the Jun Family¡¯s doom. We shouldn¡¯t take risks if there¡¯s any scope of problems. It¡¯s better to miss this opportunity than to take the risk involved."

    "Good!" Grandpa Jun then looked at his grandson. A look of love and affection emerged on his face as he continued, "The timing of these medications¡¯ consumption should also be precise. And, the beneficiary shouldn¡¯t know that his enhancement has taken ce because of the Dans. Do you know how to go about it?"

    Jun Wu Yi gave a slight nod, "My body had been crippled for ten years, but my mind hadn¡¯t gone to waste. I coincidentally developed a method to enhance my cultivation. I¡¯ll simply ask people to use the same method. That¡¯s all."

    Jun Zhan Tian narrowed his gaze, "Then, you¡¯re putting yourself at risk?"

    The Third Master Jun smiled in a calm and tranquil manner, "Be at ease, Father. I know what¡¯s going to happen. But, no one is likely to search for Mo Xie in regards to this matter."

    "You¡¯ll have to be extra-careful!" Grandpa Jun nodded, and didn¡¯t say anything for a while. Then, his eyes shone with a cold light. After that, he spoke in a dignified manner, "I want every intel on these two-hundred-and-fifty-four! I want to know about their experiences, and their connections. I want to know about their friends, their families, and anyone else they may¡¯vee into contact with. Even neighbors... or perhaps even lovers... even the prostitu*es they may be intimate with! You will eliminate anyone who turns up suspicious in the investigation. Even if our actions appear baseless or unjust... do you understand?¡±

    "Yes!" Jun Zhan Tian had given the order in a resolute and firm manner. Moreover, it was spoken like a military order. Especially when he had spoken thosest words, "Even our actions appear baseless or unjust," ¡ª he had decidedly ordered to kill. So, Jun Wu Yi had given a solemn reply like a subordinate would upon receiving such orders. Jun Wu Yi had only said one word in reply. But, the two people had understood that thismand was tantamount to a ¡®military order¡¯!

    Jun Zhan Tian was aware that there would be movement the moment the news of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s medicines would surface. He was aware that it would cause a sensation, and would lead to problems. So, Grandpa Jun was merely taking precautions against any eventuality.

    He was acting reckless for his grandson¡¯s safety!

    Simrly, the Third Master Jun had bet everything in order to keep his nephew safe. He had even bet his own life.

    The soldiers who had taken the pills were already experiencing a reaction.

    A few of them were already at the Gold Xuan realm. These few men were finding it rtively easier to absorb the pure Xuan Qi. And, were able absorb it properly. But, more than 95% of the men were facing extreme pain. They had no other option since their Silver Xuan cultivation wasn¡¯t enough to withstand the effects of these Dans. The muscles and meridians over their entire body had started to be taut. Their skin had started to flicker with a silvery radiance since the Silver Xuan Xuan Qi was frantically flowing through them. These men were at the Silver Xuan realm, but their foundation wasn¡¯t strong. Therefore, they had no option but to endure the extreme pain that was being caused by this burst of pure Xuan Qi.

    However, they had to support themselves through this ordeal. They would learn a lot of things if they were able to do this on their own. This would help them greatly during their future breakthroughs. Moreover, they would gain experience, and would get to hone their self-discipline.

    There were a few men whose cultivation was weaker than the rest. Their faces were full of sweat. The color of their skin had started to resemble that of blood. In fact, it seemed as if their blood was aching to burst-out on to the surface. Their expressions were dark and contorted; that was enough to describe the tremendous amount of pain they were enduring.

    Xuan cultivation had various stages. And, people had to break through the previous stages to move up. For example, a Silver Xuan expert would break through to Gold Xuan, and a Gold Xuan expert would break through to Jade Xuan etc. Such a breakthrough was qualitative in nature. However, there could be a difference in the strengths of two individuals even if they were at the same level. For example, most of these soldiers were at Silver Xuan realm at the moment. But, their cultivation wasn¡¯t very profound. So, majority of these men weren¡¯t at par with Guan Qing Han.

    Guan Qing Han¡¯s family wasn¡¯t that powerful, but she had been taught the ¡®proper¡¯ practices since childhood. Hence, she had been able to make a breakthrough after taking those three dans. In fact, she could¡¯ve done it without Jun Mo Xie¡¯s assistance. She would¡¯ve fainted at the most; nothing more.

    However, these brawny soldiers were different from her. Their Xuan Cultivation wasn¡¯t sufficient. It was difficult for them to control this ten years¡¯ worth of cultivation since they weren¡¯t like Guan Qing Han. In fact, it was quite possible that they wouldn¡¯t see any advancement throughout their life if they failed to absorb this ten years¡¯ worth of cultivation properly.

    Fortunately, they had gone through Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hellish training. And, their resolve was far superior to that of a normal person¡¯s. So, they could endure this pain even though it was unbearable. In fact, not one of them screamed... or issued a single sound from their throats. But, they gnashed their teeth, and the loud sounds of their teeth¡¯s ¡®ttering¡¯ resounded uninterrupted.

    There wasn¡¯t even a single groan of pain ¡ª only the sound of grinding of teeth.

    Grandpa Jun¡¯s voice became dignified as he watched at the scene below, "Unexpectedly, these two-fifty-four men are ¡®real men of blood and iron¡¯. Their bones are good and strong. They¡¯ve made this old man¡¯s pulse race!"

    Jun Wu Yi smiled. His eyes were full of praise.

    Eventually... the silver light around one man started to condense. Then, it faintly transformed into a light-golden one. The golden light didn¡¯t dazzle, but it was exceptionally stable. He had passed that ordeal, and had broken through to the Gold Xuan realm.

    A second man followed... then the third...

    The golden lights flickered endlessly as ten men sessively attained the Gold Xuan level. They were extremely pleased after having passed through that painful transition. However, these men didn¡¯t rise to their feet immediately-after. They kept their eyes shut, and continued to breathe slowly. They had started to sense the huge changes they had gone through; they had never felt so much strength in their body. They started to circte the Qi-flow through their meridians slowly and unhurriedly so that their bodies could adapt to these changes as quickly as possible.

    Meanwhile, the silver lights continued to flicker brightly. In fact, their radiance increased as time passed. The entire training ground of the Jun Family had started to bathe in this resplendent silver color since over 200 men had simultaneously shone bright with that color. These brilliant shes of light nearly blinded the father-son duo on the tower.

    "The weakest of them are Silver Xuan experts; the majority of them are Silver Xuan Peak experts! A few of them have made it to the Gold Xuan, and the strongest-four are at the peak of the Gold Xuan realm!" Grandpa Jun gasped, "If these troops are sent to the battlefield..."

    "They won¡¯t be sent to the battlefield. They aren¡¯t ordinary soldiers anymore," Jun Wu Yi spoke unenthusiastically. "They will only fight for Mo Xie now. And, sending them to a battlefield would be a waste. I won¡¯t permit such a waste...

    "Mo Xie had once said that the weakest of these men would be Earth Xuan peak. I thought that he was just talking big... But now, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s impossible... Three months ago, the strongest of them was merely a level-eight expert. This is absolutely astonishing. It is against the will of the heavens!" Jun Wu Yi spoke slowly. A divine light of excitement shed in his eyes.

    "The weakest of them would be an Earth Xuan Peak expert...? Wouldn¡¯t that mean... that we would have around two hundred Sky Xuan experts...? Even the Silver Blizzard City and the Xue Hun Manor wouldn¡¯t be able to resist me... even if they were tobine their strengths... my god..."

    Grandpa Jun had remained silent. He had been stroking his beard, and had unconsciously strengthened his grip on it when he heard this promation. In fact, he had identally pulled out a few strands of hair from his beard... and waspletely unaware of it.

    This was shocking!

 Chapter 305: The Undercurrents before the Battle

    Chapter 305: The Undercurrents before the Battle

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    All two-hundred-and-fifty-four soldiers had a breakthrough; not a single one of them failed. Then, they got up from the ground, and quickly organized themselves in their previous formation. They were looking at Jun Mo Xie with eyes full of gratitude... and... frantess...

    "Bang!"

    Two-hundred-and-fifty-four people kneeled to the ground, and knocked their heads against it. The sound produced by their act of gratitude was so loud that it echoed in all directions.

    "Thank you, Young Master!" over two-hundred men roared in unison.

    "I will give you two days. Use the usual training to adapt to the changes in your body. I want everyone to coordinate their style with the changes in their Xuan Qi. And, on morning of the third day ¡ª you will go to the weapons arsenal and receive your weapons!"

    Then, Jun Mo Xie nodded coldly and continued, "Moreover, ¡®this matter¡¯ is ssified as ¡®top secret¡¯. No one is allowed to divulge it to anyone. All of you will be implicated ¡ª without exception ¡ª if anyone leaks this information!"

    "Yes! Your subordinates would rather die than divulge!"

    Grandpa Jun was still atop the tower. There was a sense of anxiety in his gratified eyes, "Mo Xie¡¯s finesse is enough to make a coherent and charismatic leader. He has the prestige. And, he certainly has the required genius. But, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s fit to lead the troops."

    "Why? Father, Mo Xie leads his troops by demanding exactpliance with regard to instructions. His strict discipline has produced such great results. His leadership has transformed these troops into an elite force... So, why isn¡¯t he suitable to lead the troops?" Jun Wu Yi was puzzled.

    "He has a very fierce mind!" Grandpa Jun snorted. He then sighed. It seemed as if he was looking at something which was perfect... except for one defect. "He¡¯s a suitable leader for ¡®special¡¯ troops, but not for regr soldiers. The words he just spoke were the only the usual threat, but pay mind to hisst words, ¡®All of you will be implicated ¡ª without exception ¡ª if anyone leaks this information!¡¯"

    Grandpa Jun sighed again, "Mo Xie didn¡¯t hesitate as he stated his fearful doctrine; there wasn¡¯t a strand of emotion in his tone. When I heard his words... I realized that Mo Xie will stay true to his threat even if one of those men steps out of line and divulges the secret. And, he would actually implicate each one of them..."

    "That doesn¡¯t mean anything, does it? If he can train this batch... he can also train another." Jun Wu Yi disagreed, "Father, you and I are well aware that discipline is important. And, things can get very harsh and cruel at times, but it¡¯s of utmost importance to maintain order. How can we be soft-hearted under such circumstances? This is the right thing to do."

    "That¡¯s why you will only be amander. But, you can¡¯t be amander-in-chief," Jun Zhan Tian sighed, "Amander will only have a few troops under hismand. And, you can deploy them as per the war¡¯s situation. These handfuls of troops can follow you to the letter since they are well-trained and understand things. So, they won¡¯t be able a problem. Your personal troops and Mo Xie¡¯s toon are an example of that. But, these handfuls of troops only make a small portion on an actual army... There are likely to be hundreds-of-thousands of troops under amander-in-chief¡¯smand. And, it is vital for amander-in-chief to control the overall situation. But... if you were to act this harshly with all of them... I¡¯m afraid you will bring about the doom of your own army.

    "Frictions and contradictions are inevitable when many toons are stationed together since armies are full of hot-blooded men. You can have hundreds of dispute within a night of them being garrisoned together. Now, if we followed yours and Mo Xie¡¯s approach... you would have all of them beheaded." Jun Zhan Tian sighed, "Amander needs to be strict and impartial, but amander-in-chief needs to be tolerant. Being amander and being amander-in-chief isn¡¯t the same thing.

    "You¡¯re too unyielding, and Mo Xie is too fierce. These are your strong points... but, also your shorings." Jun Zhan Tian spoke in a profound manner, "Mo Xie is too ruthless, but that is sufficient to protect himself. However, you can still suffer a loss since you act so unyieldingly. That is the primary difference between the two of you."

    Jun Wu Yi stood calmly. He pondered over his father¡¯s words, and remained motionless for a long while.

    The harsh training had begun on the training-ground. But, the intensity of the training was ten-times higher than before.

    Jun Mo Xie returned to his courtyard, and drew a long breath. He had enhanced everyone¡¯s skills. Now, the only person who was left was he-himself. He had refined those Dans, but hadn¡¯t yet tried them himself.

    [I¡¯ve recently reached the middle level of the Jade Xuan Realm. So, would the Dans produce good effects?]

    Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t sure. But, he also knew that any positive effects would only tantamount to extra benefits.

    Therefore, he didn¡¯t hesitate as he swallowed a ¡®Ten Years Dan¡¯.

    However, Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t take the ¡®Devil¡¯s Heart Dan¡¯.

    The ¡®Devil¡¯s Heart Dan¡¯ was certainly very dependable, but this was an opportunity to practice self-discipline. Moreover, this Dan had a very negative impact on the promotion of the spiritual realms.

    Jun Mo Xie felt an abundance of Qi-flow in his dantian. He was very delighted by this. [This is really useful...]

    As his mind settled down ¡ª he realized that... [I forgot something]. He initiated the ¡®Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune¡¯, and his meridians were flooded with powerful waves of Qi-flow.

    The Imperial Edict was issued the next day. As expected, it appointed Jun Wu Yi as themander of the army that was to leave for the Tian Fa forest. He wouldmand an army of 20,000. The army would be deployed in the next couple of days to follow. It would depart south towards the Tian Fa forest. Every major family would provide assistance to deal with the ¡®Xuan Beast Uprising¡¯.

    Apart from Jun Wu Yi... the Emperor had mentioned the names of several other people from the major families on that list. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s name was impressively high on that list. A few people from the Meng Family were mentioned as well. The Murong Family was to send Murong Qian Jun and Murong Qian Li. The Dugu Family was to send three of the "Heroes and Legends". And, even the Song Family was to send some people.

    However, against Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expectations... Li You Ran¡¯s name wasn¡¯t mentioned on that list. In other words, Li You Ran wouldn¡¯t be heading to the Tian Fa forest.

    [How could His Majesty retain such a dangerous person in this hollow capital?] Li You Ran was ambitious, and Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t be convinced that the Emperor hadn¡¯t realized it. But, it was problem for Jun Mo Xie since the Emperor had decided to keep Li You Ran behind... despite knowing about his ambitions.

    That list contained the name of one-or-the-other youngster from each major family. Therefore, these families were bound to send some experts to protect their heirs. The Emperor¡¯s Imperial Edict hadn¡¯t explicitly stated this, but each powerful family would virtually end-up dispatching a major subset of their strengths.

    Jun Wu Yi rushed to the Ministry of Defense to finish-up with the formalities the moment he received the Imperial Decree. The Emperor wanted the army to move within two days, but how could it be done on such a short notice? It would require at least five days¡¯ time to make the preparations.

    The army hadn¡¯t moved, yet the supplies had already advanced.

    Jun Zhan Tian ¡ª the Supreme Commander of the military ¡ª blew along the province like a storm to make the arrangements, and everyone was set to work. The Ministry of Public Works, Ministry of Revenue, and the Ministry Defense joined hands. They acted swiftly and everything necessary to supplement the march of the army was readied in less than one day¡¯s time.

    Such efficiency could leave anyone bbergasted.

    Armies had gone to war before as well. But, who had run around to make such preparation without a trace of dawdle in their efforts? In fact, the army would set out, but the army¡¯s supplies would never be in position. The army¡¯s ration supplies would always be dyed. It was hard to draw this nuisance¡¯sparison with anything...

    However, no one refused toply this time.

    Who was Jun Wu Yi? Jun Wu Yi had retired some time ago, but he was still considered a legendary general in the Tian Xiang Empire. It had been ten years, but this iron-blooded general was still a famous legend.

    And, he wasing out of retirement for this battle. So, the entire military was in celebration. His oldrades-in-arms and his subordinates were particrly excited. It didn¡¯t matter whether a particr organization was under the Dugu or the Jun Family¡¯s military control... Jun Wu Yi got a green light from everywhere. No one dared to raise any objections... whether it was a civil division, or a military division!

    The soldiers and the officers in the military had started to pray. They wanted to be a part of the army this legendary general would lead into battle. They hoped that he would point in the direction of their battalion, and select them as a part of his army.

    The army hadn¡¯t started its march yet, but everyone was in high-spirits.

    ~Inside the Pce~

    "You think it¡¯s strange that I¡¯ve dispatched Jun Mo Xie, but retained Li You Ran?" The Emperor wasn¡¯t ying chess this time. He was sipping tea, while his face was covered with a smile.

    "Yes. Especially since Jun Mo Xie doesn¡¯t have any ambitions, while Li You Ran¡¯s careerism is pretty obvious. So, I can¡¯t understand why His Majesty would send Jun Mo Xie and retain Li You Ran." Mr. Wen sat across from him. He asked in a puzzled manner.

    "Li You Ran has some weaknesses. He¡¯s easy to control. He can¡¯t do anything when he is under my eyes. And, I want to see if this person can be of any use to me. So, I¡¯ve kept him behind to observe him more carefully," The Emperor smiled lightly. "As for Jun Mo Xie... he doesn¡¯t have any desires. He¡¯ll go if you ask him to go, and he¡¯ll stay if you ask him to stay. He¡¯s like a floating cloud. But, he can¡¯t be controlled. So, I¡¯m sending him to the Xuan Beast uprising. Whether he lives, or he dies... is up to him."

    "I¡¯m still not clear. If he¡¯s like a floating cloud... then why must..." Mr. Wen frowned.

    "A floating cloud is of no concern when it¡¯s alone. But, a floating cloud can wreak havoc if it has a strong support behind it." A cold light passed through His Majesty¡¯s eyes as he sighed, "Great merits can shake the world, but great power can also attract trouble."

    Mr. Wen sighed in silence.

    "Has there been any activity around my second son?" the Emperor smiled rather entrically.

    "Yes, the crossbows will arrive in the southern suburbs of the capital on the morning of the fourth day." Mr. Wen gave a sly sigh as he spoke.

    "Very good; I won¡¯t have the crossbows stranded outside," The Emperor gently kept his palms on the table. His fingers were spread out. His Majesty concentrated his gaze on his fingers; as if admiring how perfect they were.

    "Be at ease, Your Majesty," Mr. Wen replied. "And with that being the case... why didn¡¯t Your Majesty issue an imperial edict."

    "If it is my second son¡¯s doing ¡ª I¡¯ll have no choice but to destroy him," The Emperor smiled bitterly. He looked in the distance for some time. Then, he finally muttered, "It wouldn¡¯t matter if someone were sitting in a hall, in the harem chambers, or anywhere else on thisnd... this activity could shake everyone. A strong undercurrent is surging in all directions. We can¡¯t afford this vibration."

    Mr. Wen lowered his gaze, and remained silent.

    He had never thought the Emperor would do something like this since his fatherly emotions would intervene. But, he hade to realize that he had been mistaken; gravely mistaken. Heughed at himself, [the Emperor¡¯s thought-process is far worse than I imagined...]

    "Send a letter. Convey an order to the Blood Sword Hall... and whether it is the southern Zhao Family or the southern trade unions... and also my Second Son¡¯s men ¡ª no one is to be let-off. Make sure that this matter is handled cleanly."

    The Emperor exhaled in a profound manner, "My second son had no means to acquire these terrible weapons. The Blood Sword Hall took the initiative on its own. And yet, my second son hasn¡¯t suspected anything fishy... I¡¯ve lost hope in my second son¡¯s intelligence."

    Mr. Wen continued to remain silent.

    [I wouldn¡¯t have suspected it. Rather... who could possibly suspect that you ¡ª the Emperor of the four seas ¡ª would still secretly be in control of such an assassination team in the dark?]

    [In fact, I¡¯m convinced that most people wouldn¡¯t believe this matter even if it came to light...]

    Mr. Wen looked at the Emperor. A question rose in his heart, but he was too scared to bring it to his mouth. [How many trump cards does this Emperor hold in his hands?]

 Chapter 306: I Wish To Go Too

    Chapter 306: I Wish To Go Too

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Naturally, if the Second Prince or Jun Mo Xie or other people came to know about these words... they would immediately understand why the Second Prince had asked the Blood Sword Hall¡¯s assassins to execute this mission. This faction¡¯s men were bound to fail one step before they reached the finish line!

    The Blood Sword Hall was the most famous ¡®house¡¯ of assassins in the Tian Xiang Empire; perhaps the entire Xuan Xuan continent. But, the identity of the mastermind behind them... was extremely shocking!

    However, if one mulled it over... it would seem normal. In fact, it would make a lot of sense.

    Wouldn¡¯t it?

    How could the entire upper echelon of the Tian Xiang Empire know this organization of assassins? And, how could this organization act so openly without any scruples? So much so, that they had connections with the Families in the Imperial Court... and even theter generations of the Imperial Family...?

    The existence of such a group would¡¯ve been fairly normal in a small country since smaller empires usually have a very weak military force. But, the Tian Xiang Empire¡¯s military-strength was tyrannical, and highly centralized. The Empire¡¯s Emperor was one of the most talented individuals of the generation. So, how could he allow such an organization of assassins to act in such an unrestrained manner inside his nation? So much so, that they would even have the courage to attempt the assassination of the Royal Princess... as if it was child¡¯s y...?

    There was a lot more to this matter. Take the example of Princess Ling Meng¡¯s assassination for example ¡ª the continent¡¯s most well-known organization of assassin would likely possess an intelligencework of equal merit. And, though Ye Gu Han¡¯s existence was admittedly a secret... but, how could an organization like the Blood Sword Hall fail to find out about Ye Gu Han¡¯s presence on her guard? However, they had only sent two Gold Xuan experts to assassinate Princess Ling Meng...

    Would facing a ¡®Sky Xuan bodyguard¡¯ of the ¡®target¡¯ with two Gold Xuan experts be of any use? Did it make any sense?!

    It was a pity that the Second Prince had been involved in all this. Especially that bullsh*t line, "Your intelligence is erroneous," had already been dispatched to him. The Second Prince probably wouldn¡¯t understand the reality of this till the end of his days... that... his own father had used him to cleanse and rectify the bureaucratic structure of the Empire. In fact, he would even use this event to purge his harem.

    If this was ever toe to light ¡ª the Hitman Jun would ept that he wasn¡¯t the world¡¯s most formidable yer... by any means. That ¡®title¡¯ was undoubtedly reserved for the Tian Xiang Empire¡¯s Emperor.

    ~ The chambers of the Imperial concubines ~

    "Little Meng, truthfully tell your mother ¡ª what¡¯s the problem? Are you ill?" a graceful and gorgeousdy asked in a courteous manner. She wore a yellow gown of her body, and a traditional crown on her head. She was the current Empress, and Princess Ling Meng¡¯s mother ¡ª Murong Xiu Xiu.

    "I... it¡¯s nothing. Your daughter¡¯s health is fine. Everything is normal. I don¡¯t know why Queen-Mother would ask this," Ling Meng didn¡¯t admit anything. Ling Meng didn¡¯t know what would happen if she told her mother about the misery of Ye Gu Han¡¯s condition. So, she invariably lied.

    "Normal? Child, you¡¯ve never been good at lying. You always stutter when you lie." The Empress smiled gently as she looked at her daughter with affection, "Sometimes, you seem very worried these days. And sometimes, you giggle. On top of that, you usually weep at night. Your tears have moistened your pillows. This... would you call this ¡®normal¡¯?"

    "Mother..." Princess Ling Meng let-loose her lovable self, "Could your daughter ever lie to you? There¡¯s nothing different with me."

    "Could it be..." The Empress smiled. She lovingly poked her daughter¡¯s tiny nose, "Perhaps, you¡¯ve taken a fancy to a Family¡¯s young man?"

    "Mother... what are you saying?" Princess Ling Meng blurted out aloud. She became bashful, and her face reddened. But, she still hesitated inside. [Can I use this chance to tell my mother about Jun Mo Xie?] Princess Ling Meng couldn¡¯t help but blush as her beloved¡¯s thought crossed her mind.

    The Empress looked at her daughter¡¯s expression. How could she not know? [My daughter¡¯s body isn¡¯t that of a small girl anymore. She had reached that age. My daughter has grown up!]

    "You little girl... but I can¡¯t tell which family¡¯s young man has garnered the affections of my treasured daughter...?" The Empress looked at her daughter teasingly.

    "Queen Mother..." Princess Ling Meng turned and twisted her waist. She hesitated for a moment, but eventually decided to keep her feeling to herself for the time being. The Princess was no fool. How could she not know that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s feelings may not be inpliance? She feared that he might not harbor a favorable impression about her. Therefore, she might court a rebuff if she were to dere her feelings in a rash manner.

    However, the Princess¡¯s heart was in denial. [You tried to woo me for so many years, but I wasn¡¯t impressed. I didn¡¯t care no matter how much attention you gave me! And, now that this Princess has no objections... this lecherous guy is giving me attitude... humph!]

    "My little girl seems shy. Don¡¯t tell if you don¡¯t want to. Your mother won¡¯tpel you. He he... Little Meng, tell your mother about your beloved as soon as possible. You¡¯re not that young anymore. It would be a very troublesome matter if your father ¡ª the Emperor ¡ªimpulsively decided to bestow you in marriage someday..." the Empress spoke as she dotingly yed with her daughter¡¯s hair.

    "Your daughter understands." The Princess cuddled into her mother¡¯s embrace. She suddenly recalled her Uncle Ye¡¯s years of service... and the misery of his current condition. She felt sick at heart, and wanted to cry.

    "I don¡¯t know why... but, my heart seems to sense something oddly fearful for the past few days... As if something very bad has happened..." a light smile graced the Empress¡¯s face. A pensive expression covered her face as she muttered to herself, "What could it be...? What could have happened? I¡¯ve been feeling a strange ache in my heart..."

    Princess Ling Meng¡¯s heart tensed, but she didn¡¯t dare to speak. [I don¡¯t know Uncle Ye¡¯s situation. And, I don¡¯t know how many damned enemies he has in this Pce...]

    ~ Jun Family ~

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s forehead was sweaty. He had kept quite in the face of this little girl¡¯s bared fangs.

    He had remained silent because...

    "I wish to go too!" Dugu Xiao Yi arrogantly dered as she held Little White in her arms.

    "What are you saying, sister? Do you intend to fill the bellies of the Xuan Beasts? Do you intend to help me or the Xuan Beasts?" Jun Mo Xie flippantly rolled his eyes. [God ah! Spare me, please? This little girl has been annoying me the entire morning...]

    "Humph! You might end up in the belly of those Xuan Beasts, but I¡¯m very fierce and powerful! Even my seven brothers can¡¯t match me if I use my Knife technique properly. No one in the Gold Xuan realm can match me! Besides, what could a couple of Xuan Beasts do to this little girl?" Dugu Xiao Yi continued in a lofty manner. "Just look at how Little White behaves... doesn¡¯t he act like a little puppy even though he¡¯s a level eight Xuan Beast? So, what do I have to fear if they are all like this? I can kill thousands of them! And hey, I can find a y-mate for Little White too!"

    Little White let-out a discontent whine. [You think it¡¯s easy to find such a high-level and top-notch beast?] He raised his eyeballs to look at her. However, he was also aware of the reason behind his mistress¡¯s words. He knew that it would be unwise to make a move. So, he ignored her, and went back to sleep.

    Jun Mo Xie felt helpless, "How can you make thisparison? Little White is a high-level Xuan Beast. But, he¡¯s not a grown-up, is he? No, we shouldn¡¯t even say that... we ought to say that he¡¯s an infant! So, how can you associate him with them? Have you never seen another Xuan Beast? Don¡¯t you know anything?"[1]

    "What nonsense are you talking? You think I don¡¯t know stuff? And, the other Xuan Beasts? What about them? Other Xuan Beasts get dispirited the moment they see this Young Lady. They don¡¯t even dare to raise their heads!" the little girl proudly dered.

    Tears streamed down Jun Mo Xie¡¯s cheeks. [Really? How could a pampered girl from a powerful family know about these dangers? You¡¯ve only seen low-level Xuan Beasts who have been domesticated by others!]

    "You must be joking! You always carry Little White with you. And, the Capital only has standard level Xuan Beasts. So, they get dispirited when they see Little White. Does that reasoning make any sense to you? Little White is indeed very formidable here... but he isn¡¯t worth anything in Tian Fa!" Jun Mo Xie exined earnestly.

    "You think you can fool me as if I were a kid?! Little White is so ferocious! And, you still say that it¡¯s nothing? I¡¯m going anyway! And, when I want to go ¡ª I will get to go!" Dugu Xiao Yi spoke in an unreasonable manner, "It will be my grandfather¡¯s seventieth birthday in two months. He had received an injury to his waist on the battlefield long ago. He can¡¯t stay in the wind for long ¡ª he catches a cold because of that injury. I¡¯ve heard that a Snow-Ferret Xuan Beast¡¯s fur can prevent a person from catching a cold. So, I n to hunt down a Snow-Ferret on this trip. I wish to give it to my grandfather on his birthday in order to show my love."

    [This little girl thinks that a snow-ferret is just waiting there for her toe for it. She thinks she can just go and grab it...]

    Jun Mo Xie nearly fainted. "Sister, gooddy... do you think that a Snow-Ferret Xuan Beast is a domestic kitten? ...That you can just grab it? That thing is much higher in level than your iron winged panther. They are at least level eight Xuan Beasts. And not just in name only. In fact, level eight is also a conservative estimate... In other words, it can evolve. Do you understand?"

    She had been gentler these days. So, Jun Mo Xie had forgotten about her domineering nature. But, it seemed that she had reverted back to her old ways. ...Someone had rightly said ¡ª it¡¯s easy to change a country, but it¡¯s hard to change one¡¯s essential nature!

    "What¡¯s so difficult about it? Isn¡¯t it just a little snow-ferret? What¡¯s the big deal?" the little girl waved her hand and cried out. She didn¡¯t take Jun Mo Xie seriously. Then, her eyes changed directions as she lowered her head and implored, "Brother Mo Xie, you can spare one horse for me? Right?"

    "I can¡¯t! I won¡¯t even discuss this!" Jun Mo Xie was surprisingly resolute as he denied her. [You think I don¡¯t have spare horses? Won¡¯t your annoying Dugu Family skin me if something were to happen to you? I¡¯m no gentleman. It will be very troublesome if something happens along the journey ah.]

    "Brother Mo Xie, I beseech you!" Dugu Xiao Yi caught his arm, and looked at him in a frail and lovable manner.

    "Out of the question! It¡¯s no use to tempt me!" Jun Mo Xie snorted. Then, he thought of something and added, "Tempting a Jun Man has never been of any use."

    "You think you can be pleased with yourself?" Dugu Xiao Yi snorted, spat and stuck her tongue out. "Humph! I¡¯ll just go with my elder brothers if you won¡¯t take me! You think I need your charity? You think I can¡¯t go to Tian Fa if you refuse to take me along?"

    "Do as you wish!" Jun Mo Xie spread his arms, "I¡¯m fine with everything as long as I don¡¯t have to take you! If your three elder brothers are willing to take you ¡ª they¡¯ve saved me! They¡¯ll have my thanks for sharing the burden!"

    Notes:

    1) The original text had an old Chinese proverb. "Even if you¡¯ve never eaten pork, surely, you¡¯ve seen a pig run?" This proverb means that "Don¡¯t you know anything?" We¡¯ve gone with the literal meaning of the proverb since it was repeatedly used in the text, and would¡¯ve been very difficult to interpret unless you¡¯re aware of its true meaning and variants.

 Chapter 307: The Crossbows... Have Arrived!

    Chapter 307: The Crossbows... Have Arrived!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "But, I wish to go with you... Hee hee... following you will be quite amusing. You¡¯re not very restful by nature. So, the journey will be very interesting. How could it be any fun to go with my three foolish elder brothers?" Dugu Xiao Yi instantly realized that her ¡®trick¡¯ had been ineffective. So, she shamelessly turned to a new approach.

    It was clear to Jun Mo Xie that the little girl¡¯s three brothers had tly rejected her request to apany them. So, she hade to annoy him. [Why else would shee to me?]

    "I¡¯ve told you. It¡¯s not going to happen. You¡¯re not to get involved on this trip. So, you can forget about leaving this ce!" It was like Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart was made of iron and stone. He wouldn¡¯t concede; no matter what. "You will apany my sister-inw at home. You can¡¯t go to a ce like that. It will be hard to look after you. We¡¯re not going on an outing."

    "I don¡¯t understand how she¡¯ll keep mepany... Anyway, she won¡¯t be apanying me because I¡¯m going to Tian Fa," a cold voice spoke out. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s spine became stiff as he heard those words. He turned his head to look. [Wasn¡¯t that Guan Qing Han?]

    Guan Qing Han had been feeling as if something was wrong with this matter of marching south to the forest. Not many people knew about their issues with the Xue Hun Manor. But, most of the influential families knew about it; the Imperial Pce was obviously no exception.

    [And yet, they mentioned that Jun Wu Yi and Jun Mo Xie were to go ...why would they do that?]

    Jun Wu Yi would have to lead the troops into battle. So, that was eptable. But, why had Jun Mo Xie been dragged into it? This had worried Guan Qing Han. And, what she was most worried about was... [What if the Xue Hun Manor tries to use this opportunity to create problems for Jun Wu Yi and Jun Mo Xie? It will all be because of me... What should I do? The nature of this uncle-nephew duo is bound to make things worse!]

    [These two aren¡¯t that strong. So, how will they be able to deal with the Xue Hun Manor is some problems were to arise? There¡¯s bound to be an argument if either of the two sides brings up my name. And, Jun Mo Xie and Jun Wu Yi won¡¯t back down given their nature... Then, how would it end?]

    [And, Jun Mo Xie is particrly fearless!]

    [Is there anything he wouldn¡¯t do?]

    Therefore, Guan Qing Han had decided that she must go. She had to go... even if it meant the death of her. [I¡¯ll undertake that journey by myself if you refuse to take me along!]

    Everyone would return safely if everything turned out alright.

    However, Guan Qing Han could always use herself as a bargaining chip if any problems were to arise. She would rather sacrifice her life for Jun Mo Xie and Jun Wu Yi¡¯s safe return. However, she couldn¡¯t allow the uncle-nephew duo to learn of her intentions. If they were to learn of her intentions... they would rather break her legs so that she wouldn¡¯t be able to go. Her third uncle wasn¡¯t very likely to take this action. But, she was well aware of her brother-inw¡¯s nefarious nature. She knew that Jun Mo Xie was perfectly capable of confining her.

    Guan Qing Han was perfectly aware of that point.

    "What¡¯s happening today, ah! My sister-inw... my very own sister-inw hase to add to this chaos... why did you alle to see me...? Look, I can¡¯t deal with this..."Jun Mo Xie grabbed his hair. It seemed as if he had been driven mad, "Don¡¯te to me if you wish to go to Tian Fa. I¡¯ve already said no... So, go to Third Uncle!"

    "Your decision in this matter is your business. But, whether I go or not is mine!" Guan Qing Han looked unenthusiastically at Jun Mo Xie. Then, she quickly pulled Dugu Xiao Yi and left without consulting anyone. However, Dugu Xiao Yi gestured towards Jun Mo Xie with her eyes to demonstrate her protest as she left.

    Her thought behind this gesture of protest was simple, [I¡¯ll be nice as long as you don¡¯t make trouble for me, and love me.]

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mouth twisted wryly.

    On the afternoon of the same day ¡ª Jun Mo Xie and his over-two-hundred imperial guards divided into groups, and disappeared from the Jun Family¡¯s residence.

    Later that night...

    Grandpa Jun¡¯s tall body stood sturdily in his courtyard. He said something to the ten shadowy figures that stood in front of him. Then, the ten figures dispersed and disappeared from the courtyard without a trace.

    Grandpa Jun sighed and asked Old Pang, who stood beside him, "When will they reach...?"

    Old Pang thought for a moment and replied, "Approximately by tomorrow evening."

    "Hmm..." the Old Man frowned and spoke, "Old Pang, prepare the face-masks and dark clothes."

    Old Pang¡¯s eyes beamed with happiness.

    Jun Wu Yi was inside his small courtyard. The Third Master had torn a slip of paper between his hands. He chuckled and muttered, "Tomorrow evening..."

    The curtains of night descended and ascended. The morning sun rose in the sky, and then set again. Soon, it was evening...

    The moon was already on the rise after the sun had set. Time had passed in a sh. Zhou Wu Ji had forgotten how many times he had raised his whip to hasten his horse. It had been two mornings since he had left his ship and hade ashore. And, it had been two full days of haste.

    They had hardly stopped ever since they had left the south. They had been travelling for nine days. And, they had hastened night and day. The result was also quite obvious. They were two days ahead of schedule. Two full days!

    It was easy to imagine the number of mishaps they had avoided because of these two days.

    This made him a little excited. Not a single unexpected incident had urred over thest nine days... whether it was thend route or the waterways. They had smoothly journeyed with the current. However, this was also quite hard for him to ept... things had gone ¡®too¡¯ smoothly.

    As a result, Zhao Wu Ji¡¯s heart hadn¡¯t been able to rx. On contrary, it made him even more alert. These circumstances were highly unusual. And, he was surprised by anyck of misfortune.

    Ever since he had received this job ¡ª the Zhao Family¡¯s head, Zhao Wu Ji ¡ª had tried to understand what this represented and what it meant. But to his regret... it was already toote by the time he figured it out.

    This was because the manufacturing had alreadymenced by the time understood this matter.

    [The Second Prince is up to something...!]

    [However, what would a prince wish to manufacture with these things? And moreover, why would he wish it done in secret?] Zhao Wu Ji had realized that he had unwittingly stepped onto the Second Prince¡¯s pirate ship. And, now it would be too awkward to get down.

    From the moment they had received this task ¡ª his family would end-up getting tied closer to the Second Prince¡¯s war chariot with each and every kill from those crossbows. And, it would be even more difficult to get out of this situation if the blood of any other Imperial Prince was shed.

    However, he had no means to resist this.

    Leaving alone the fact that the manufacturing had already started... how could he have backed-out even if it hadn¡¯t?

    His family had some influence. But, it was still nothing whenpared to the Second Prince¡¯s strength. He feared that his family would be annihted in half-a-day if he had declined that job; they would vanish from the face of the earth.

    Great risks represented huge profits. His business could earn three-hundred times the profit from this job alone. This would make his business even more profitable. So, even if he had to stake his life on the line for this job... it was worth the risk.

    Moreover, this entire matter was somewhat political in nature. So, if he could gain some foot-hold in the political structure of the country as a reward...

    Zhao Wu Ji felt that he had swallowed a housefly. But, he still had a smile of appreciation his face. [The fly tastes disgusting when it enters one¡¯s mouth. But, it¡¯s quite nutritious. After all, it contains a high amount of protein.]

    The Xuan Beast Tendon crossbows were manufactured very quickly. No mistakes were made while manufacturing them. The Zhao Family¡¯s head ¡ª Zhao Wu Ji ¡ª had then rxed a little. However, his nerves had be taught soon-after since he had realized one thing clearly; the journey to deliver these crossbows to the capital was the real test.

    Therefore, he had chosen to halt the entirety of his family¡¯s business, and had gathered all the experts in their ranks to safely escort these crossbows to the Capital City. But, he still didn¡¯t feel relieved in his heart. So, he started to look for additional manpower. He incurred a massive cost, and engaged the Vice-President of the Southern Trade Union to personally lead experts who were to escort the cargo... just to ensureplete safety.

    However, the Second Prince disrupted the proceedings just when the preparations had been put in ce. He had sent the troops from his elite guard to escort them. This was done to ensure absolute safety. But, this matter scared Zhou Wu Ji. It had seemed to him that the preparations he had made were quite sufficient. In fact, he felt that they would be more than enough to deal with any eventuality.

    However, the Second Prince wasn¡¯t even remotelyforted. This was a very serious matter. So, it was quite possible that the cargo would find itself ambushed by an unusual and exceedingly strong force. The strength of the original escort-convoy wouldn¡¯t be sufficient to deal with the matter if this were to happen.

    The true use of these crossbows had be abundantly clear at this point. His ns had failed even before their start.

    Each step the horse under his crotch took... was a step closer to a bloody Imperial struggle.

    Eventually, they were close to the Tian Xiang City.

    "Elder brother, we¡¯ve safelye so far. The Tian Xiang Cityys just two-hundred kilometers ahead. Even if someone wanted to intercept us... I don¡¯t think they would be able tomit such a huge crime so close to the Capital!" A slim man walked his horse besides Zhao Wu Ji. He was smiling, and looked gratified. "It seems that we were worrying so much for no reason. I really didn¡¯t expect things to go so smoothly. It seems that the Second Master¡¯s arrangements for secrecy were genuinely outstanding!"

    This slim man was Zhou Wu Ji¡¯s younger brother, Zhao Wu Tian. He was also one of the very few people in the Zhao Family who was aware of their client¡¯s identity.

    "I hope so!" Zhao Wu Ji sighed as he looked at the darkening sky. He suddenly felt that the grey heavens were transforming into a giant ck-hole. He felt as if this ck-hole was sucking him and his family into it... and he didn¡¯t have the strength to resist such a thing.

    "Only thest stretch of the road remains. Everyone is to raise their spirits, and use the entirety of their remaining energy to reach the Capital as soon as possible so that we can deliver and unload the goods. Our responsibility will be over with that, and we can finally rx then," Zhao Wu Ji breathed out. He lowered his head as he tried his best to disperse those gloomy and chaotic thoughts.

    "Yes!" Zhao Wu Tian responded, and quickly slowed-down his horse. He then took out a small banner from his bosom, and quickly waved it twice in the air. The whole caravan was moving quite fast anyway. But, it suddenly started to move even faster.

    There was a sudden sound of urgent hoof-beats. A tall and sturdy middle-aged man quickly caught up; he was atop a red horse. His windblown and travel-weary face had an impatient look on it. "Zhao Family¡¯s master, there¡¯s not much distance to the Capital now. So, there¡¯s no need to hurry like this, right? We brothers have been scared and jittery the entire route since we¡¯ve been hasted throughout. We¡¯re exhausted. The sky is also getting darker. I don¡¯t know how hard the road will be at night; things might change under the dull light of the night sky. I suggest that we find a ce to ¡®set-up camp¡¯ for the night. Then, we can start again tomorrow. We are anyway ahead of the agreed-schedule by two days. So there is no need to hurry since we¡¯ll have plenty of time in the morning, right?

    The man speaking was the South Trade Union¡¯s Vice-President ¡ª Meng Xiao Song.

 Chapter 308: Iâ€™ve Come Here to Rob!

    Chapter 308: I¡¯ve Come Here to Rob!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    He had been restraining a belly full of anger that entire journey. The man didn¡¯t even know what he had been escorting. This entire journey had been an unusual mystery to him. On top of that, they had hastened the entire journey. As a result, he and his twenty men were nearly falling apart due to exhaustion. Moreover, nothing unusual had happened since the beginning of the journey.

    [Isn¡¯t this just pure and unnecessary torment?]

    [The Zhao Family¡¯s men seem to be very serious. It seems like their mothers have died. And, then there are those other bastards... God knows where they¡¯vee from! Those guys have acted so arrogantly ...as if my men are just meant for odd jobs! Would the Emperor¡¯s Imperial Bodyguards have acted like that with me if they were here instead of this bunch?] Meng Xiao Song had been left feeling very gloomy because of all these factors.

    They had hurried the entire journey. Their buttocks had been segmented after riding their horses for the entire day. So, they had all sighed with relief when night fell. They had just started to think that they could finally rest... that they would look for a decent tavern and enjoy a good wine. They were in the mood to find a young woman to have a good time with. But, they had unexpectedly received amand to elerate their pace further.

    [This is against the will of the heavens! Isn¡¯t thispletely unreasonable? ]

    [Every mission I take bes a scenic tour. So, why are you giving us such a hard time? Do you think that I would¡¯ve personallye on this trip if it weren¡¯t for your promise to pay an insanely-high price of fifty thousand silver taels? However, I¡¯ve given you the respect of a man. So, don¡¯t think that you can work me like a donkey!]

    That is why Meng Xiao Song ¡ª the Vice-President of the Southern Trading Union ¡ª couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. So, he asked in a rude and loud voice.

    "It¡¯s of great importance! We have no choice but to be vignt! Vice-President Meng is extremely magnanimous, but still I ask him to forgive us for this," Zhao Wu Ji forced a smile and cupped his hands.

    "Bullsh*t! ¡¯Of great importance, of great importance;¡¯ I must¡¯ve heard this line 800 times over the course of this journey! I¡¯m sick of the trouble you¡¯ve been giving me! Zhao Wu Ji, I advise that you give us some respect. You¡¯re paying us a lot of money to protect your convoy on this trip. But, we are not the Zhao Family¡¯s hired errand boys. You must understand this point very clearly. Don¡¯t think that we¡¯re dim-witted pigs!"

    Meng Xiao Song was anxious. He had heard that line, "great importance!" so many times over the course of the journey that it had caused calluses in his ears. So, he couldn¡¯t help but explode when he heard it again.

    Zhou Wu Ji forced a smile. He was about to give an exnation because it wouldn¡¯t do to have his own side stuck in internal strife. But, four men suddenly arrived riding on their horses. The faces of the four horsemen were cold as they came over. Their eyes were open wide as they stared at Meng Xiao Song and spoke coldly, "What¡¯s going on? What are you arguing for? You brat, why are you so dissatisfied... did your mother die or something?"

    The four horsemen were from the Devine Storm Guard. They had also made a difficult journey. So, they too harbored a lot ofints in their hearts. However, they didn¡¯t like it when they saw Meng Xiao Song take the lead and voice his discontent. [We haven¡¯tined one bit. So, what are you worth?]

    Meng Xiao Song could clearly feel an intense murderous intention emanate from those four horsemen. His heart suddenly flew into a rage. [These handfuls of trivial Gold Xuan soldiers dare to threaten an Earth Xuan expert like me? In fact, they¡¯re scolding me!? This is against the heaven¡¯sw! How can it ever be reasonable?]

    "Why? You have something to say in this matter?" Meng Xiao Song looked at them coldly, and put his hand on the hilt of his sword.

    However, Meng Xiao Song instantly regretted doing that because ten other warriors suddenly crowded around him. Their swords made ¡®ringing¡¯ noises as they shouted and unsheathed them; their des glittered with a cold light. Then, those warriors suddenly charged towards them without saying another word, and shed down mercilessly with their swords.

    "Insane! You¡¯re insane!"

    They were many in number, but they were only at the Gold Xuan realm. So, they shouldn¡¯t have been much of a problem for someone like Meng Xiao Song who was at Earth Xuan realm. However, action of the Devine Storm Gaurd had beenpletely unexpected since they were allpanions for the duration of this trip. ...Meng Xiao Song¡¯s face had made it obvious that he wasn¡¯t exactly happy, but he hadn¡¯t done anything as of yet. But, those men had suddenly started to attack without saying anything... or giving any reasons. The other party wasn¡¯t even ready...

    "Stop! Everyone stop! We are all on the same side!" Zhao Wu Ji had started to sweat profusely. But, he rushed over to mediate.

    "m! m!" they had finally withstood the first round of the siege. But just then, another horseman came over with the intention to attack them; those men weren¡¯t very strong, but their disposition when mounting an attack was that of ¡®one soldier filling the gap left by a toppledrade¡¯. They wouldn¡¯t give-up unless they had defeated the enemy.

    Zhao Wu Ji was extremely anxious. He was barely able to speak, "Everyone! Everyone, we¡¯re on the same side. We¡¯re all going to the capital for a major event. So, why are you attacking friendlies?"

    After several efforts to mediate... both sides called for a halt.

    The Second Prince¡¯s Imperial Bodyguard was ustomed to oppressing people. So, how could they tolerate Meng Xiao Song? [So what if your cultivation is at Earth Xuan Realm? Many Earth Xuan exerts have died by our brothers¡¯ hands. How could you be any different?]

    [We see that you¡¯re Earth Xuan, and we are merely Gold Xuans. But, us brothers are the Imperial Family¡¯s sworn bodyguards. We¡¯re the government, and you¡¯re themoner! We¡¯d get it if you were a Sky Xuan or higher. But, how can you dare to disy such a temperament when you¡¯re not? We¡¯ll brand you a traitor you idiot!]

    The Imperial Bodyguards maliciously looked at Meng Xiao Song¡¯s fleshy butt. [We¡¯ve heard that many serious felons are into buggery...]

    Meng Xiao Song had red up in the beginning. But, he had calmed down after Zhao Wu Ji had whispered a few words into his ears.

    "These men are from the Imperial Bodyguard," these softly spoken words had immediately dispelled Meng Xiao Song¡¯s anger. In fact, they had terrified him.

    People hadn¡¯t fought with government officials since the ancient times.

    This was the eternal and steadfast norm since time-immemorial.

    An Imperial Bodyguard could kill a local official without any justification, and no one would say a word. So, what value did a person from the southern district hold? And, that too someone with a business house in the southern districts?

    [No wonder Zhao Wu Ji was acting like an obedient grandson! This assignment is tantamount to royal service. Could we dredge-up a semi-official position after this assignment is over?] Meng Xiao Song started to look at those Imperial Bodyguards in a ttering manner as this thought crossed his mind.

    Then, the convoy resumed its journey. The mood had be quite harmonious because of that little tiff.

    There was a tall mountain up ahead. It was called the ¡®Tian Xiang Iron Wall¡¯. It was like a natural rampart that protected the Capital.

    One could vaguely see the Tian Xiang City after they had climbed the top of that mountain.

    The mission could be considered as ny-nine percentplete after they had reached the mountain.

    They could finally sigh with relief.

    Zhao Wu Ji raised his palm, and ordered a short rest at the foot of the mountain. Those on foot unloaded their pots and pans, and started to prepare a meal. Everyone was to eat till they were satisfied, and then continue onwards with full speed to cover the remaining distance. The sooner they were inside the city walls... the happier they would be. Those ¡¯brothers¡¯ were happilyughing together.

    The smoke rose from the iron pots and disseminated the smell of rice. A barbeque was supported on iron frames. Its smell drifted in the air. Everyone swallowed their saliva with the greatest of greed in their eyes. Their spirits had been repressed the entire journey, and their bodies were extremely tired. It had been an unbearable trip...

    However, they could finally rx and gorge themselves.

    "Serve the meal!" Zhao Wu Tian shouted happily. He picked up arge iron bowl and advanced.

    "He he... serve the meal? You think you¡¯ll get to have a meal? ...That you¡¯ll gorge yourselves? You devils! The time is very limited! Go to hell, and eat a meal there!" a measured voice sneered. It seemed like an extremely cold wind from hell had started to ¡®whistle-about¡¯. It chilled everyone to the bone!

    "Who is it? Come out!" Everyone nervously sprang up, and unsheathed their swords in unison.

    "We¡¯re here to rob you!" a loud and excited roar emanated as a blue light shed. There was huge st without any prior warning. The cooking pots on the ground exploded, and the cooked rice was scattered by the explosions. The iron fragments from the cooking pots flew everywhere. Then, the endless pained and miserable screams of several people were heard. The fact was that... many people had been unlucky-enough to die when fragments from the iron pots hit their bodies.

    "A Sky Xuan expert?!" everyone eximed in rm; without exception... whether it was the Earth Xuan Meng Xiao Song... or the previously arrogant Imperial Bodyguards.

    A figure covered in blue light rushed out like a rocket. "SLAM! BANG!" several warriors in were sent flying. They sailed through the air like clouds in the sky. A masked and ck-clothed individual stood in the middle of the area. He extended a hand, and grabbed Zhao Wu Tian by the neck. Then, he raised Zhao Wu Tian¡¯s body off the ground. His actions looked so effortless that it felt as if someone had grabbed a chicken by its neck. Zhao Wu Tian¡¯s face turned red and purple since he was being choked, while his arms and legs struggled helplessly in the air.

    "Tell me! Where¡¯s that batch of Xuan Beast crossbows kept?" The blue light flickered around the masked ck d man as he tightened his grasp. A cold tyrannical light shed in his eyes.

    "Kill him!" a shout arose from all sides as thirty-to-forty people brandished their swords and dashed towards the ck d man without caring for Zhao Wu Tian¡¯s precarious situation. Meanwhile, Zhao Wu Ji shouted with a sense of urgency in his tone, "Careful... my younger brother...!"

    Then, another excited roar emanated from the pitch-ck mountain woods. This roar literally shook the ground. A second figure ¡ª his face hidden behind a mask, and body dressed in ck clothes ¡ª suddenly rushed out. He too was covered in a blue light. He wielded his sword in left hand, and warned of the impending ughter with his right.

    The first ck-clothed and masked man looked at Zhao Wu Tian and spoke in a cold tone; Zhao Wu Tian was struggling helplessly in his clutches. The masked individual¡¯s voice didn¡¯t have the slightest trace of emotion as he asked, "It¡¯ll be extremely bad for you if you don¡¯t speak. And, don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s inside the carriage. I won¡¯t be fooled by such a childish lie. You¡¯ll only meet one end if you dare lie to me ¡ª Death!"

    "In... in..." Zhao Wu Tian¡¯s legs iled in disarray, and his eyes belied his fear. A yellow ray of light shed through him at that moment. He screamed and twitched for a moment. Then, he went limp.

    "Bastard!" the ck-clothed man cursed in rage and pounced. The nearly 500 men in the caravan were thrown intoplete disarray.

    Zhao Wu Ji let out a mournful and miserable scream in the midst of all that chaos, "Little brother!" He was suddenly filled with the desire to pounce at the warriors from the Imperial Guard, "You killed my younger brother!"

    The warrior who was faced with Zhao Wu Ji¡¯s usations... was actually the head of the Second Prince¡¯s Devine Storm Guard ¡ª Zhang Cun Xiao. He became even more ferocious when he saw the Zhao man bing angry. His face became red, and he sternly shouted, "Zhao Wu Ji, you dare to go against the Second Master!? Your younger brother craved life and feared death. He would¡¯ve divulged the secret if I had taken action anyter! My decision to kill him was the proper thing to do. It was a natural course of action! A catastrophe would¡¯ve befallen everyone if he had been allowed to reveal the secret! And, every member of your Zhao Family would¡¯ve been beheaded because of it, you fool!"

    Zhao Wu Ji trembled all over. Then, he came toplete halt. He had nowhere to vent his grief and indignation. So, he suddenly let out a violent roar. He then turned towards the first masked-and-ck-clothed man, and dashed towards him.

 Chapter 309: I Will Only Observe; I Wonâ€™t Even Speak

    Chapter 309: I Will Only Observe; I Won¡¯t Even Speak

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Someone shouted from midair, "Great Senior, we might as well kill everyone and then look for those crossbows. These people were escorting those crossbows. So, the crossbows couldn¡¯t have flown to the sky, isn¡¯t it?"

    A figure covered in blue light shot out. The glittering blue light of his sword illuminated the surrounding radius of three meters. That person¡¯s appearance gave rise to wretched howls. This individual shed at the crowd and opened a bloody path for himself at the cost an individual who was sent spinning. He then killed his way into the middle of the battlefield.

    Zhang Cun Xiao shouted loudly, "Everyone, encircle them! Cooperate and form an iron barrel to kill them! Resist the enemy!" Everyone responded and rushed forward. The roar to kill emanated from all directions as the Imperial Guard drew close to the center. They weren¡¯t a match for these three Sky Xuan experts, but they gradually managed to stabilize their position and disposition.

    A faint sigh emanated from the top of a tall tree. However, no one could be seen on it.

    The Young Master Jun had been hiding on that tree.

    Jun Mo Xie was endlessly shaking his head as he watched at the battle. Those three individuals had been killing everyone without any reason. This had left him speechless. [They are such unprofessional robbers! I don¡¯t know what nonsense that Great Master Lei Wu Bei has taught these guys!]

    Jun Mo Xie had obviously realized that those three ck-d individuals were the three remaining disciples of Lei Wu Bei¡¯s.

    After all, he was ¡®all too familiar¡¯ with them.

    [These three have a higher chance of messing-up than seeding! What a waste, ah!]

    [A robber has to arrive in silence and attack at once. But, you guys unexpectedly found it important to say a few words before you attacked...!]

    This had left Jun Mo Xie speechless.

    [This is all nonsense!]

    [There was no hope for your robbery ns, ah. But, you¡¯ve disturbed this Young Master¡¯s perfectly crafted n as well! So much money spent! So much physical effort expended!] Luckily, Lei Jian Hong didn¡¯t say, "This Mountain is mine, and I have nted this tree. So, you¡¯ll have to pay a toll-price if you want to cross," Or something simr. Otherwise, that would¡¯ve annoyed Hit-man Jun beyond reasonable limits, and he would¡¯ve fallen head first down the tree.

    Jun Mo Xie had started ahead of time, and had led his personal guard to that ce a day-before. They had dug-up the pit falls, and had concealed their presence. In fact, Jun Mo Xie had even distributed a pill to each one of his men; this pill would assist to suppress their aura. Over two hundred men had systematically arranged themselves in hiding in the woods nearby. Naturally, they had already dug underground caverns, and were now hiding inside them. They would start like thunder the moment that caravan would enter their encirclement. They would¡¯ve seized the items, and quickly fled.

    [These three people attacked the caravan before it fell into my encirclement!]

    [These fuc*ers have left me speechless!]

    Jun Mo Xie quickly spread the news amongst his men. He told them to be calm and motionless. They would first see the result of that battle. He analyzed the situation... [Those three are obviously quite powerful. It won¡¯t be easy to seed against them, ah. Moreover, this has turned into a dog-eat-dog type of battle. I¡¯ll have toe up with a new n.]

    Just when Jun Mo Xie was thinking this... Lei Jian Hong rushed forward and issued a low whistle. Suddenly, the loud rumbling sound of orderly footsteps echoed. A huge group of ck-clothed and masked men rushed over and joined the battle at once. The deadlock between the two sides was broken in an instant.

    The Devine Storm Guard¡¯s leader ¡ª Zhang Cun Xiao ¡ª was hit on the chest by a palm. He sprouted blood from his mouth as he was thrown back. However, he extended one hand behind his back, and pulled out a fire rocket from the back of his belt. Then, he shot it skywards. Suddenly, a ¡®bang¡¯ sound was heard. The night-sky was lit up by the firework; a vivid image of a pair of blood-red swords had taken shape above.

    "It seems that the Blood Sword Hall had also hidden themselves in this area. Now, let¡¯s wait and see which side is stronger, and which is weak... in any case, I¡¯ll just sit here and watch the two tigers fight. I¡¯ll let them fight till they are spent, and then I¡¯ll reap the benefits." Jun Mo Xie was crouched atop a tree-branch like he was seated on a horse. The branch moved up and down because of the wind and the movement¡¯s rhythm was extremely... weird. If he was to show himself, and someone was to see him... they¡¯d believe that he was doing something secret and private with the tree...

    The Young Master Jun supported his chin in his hand. He calmly waited ¡ª engrossed. [This is so lively! Blood Sword Hall, Lei Wu Bei¡¯s disciples and Li You Ran¡¯s secret experts... It¡¯s better if they all suffer serious losses in this battle. In fact, it would be best if they all die!] He wanted this to happen, but he didn¡¯t have very high hopes for the same.

    [Anyway... I¡¯ll just observe; I won¡¯t even speak]

    It was such a pity that the resulting oue had been contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations. The signal for the Blood Sword Hall had been issued a while back. But, the experts of the Blood Sword Hall hadn¡¯te to their aid; not even a single shadow had arrived.

    The lonely mountain was mostly quite; only the murderous yells could be heard. The residual light from the bonfires was lighting-up the deathly paleplexion on the faces of Zhao Wu Ji¡¯s men.

    "I genuinely had more support, but you were only bluffing!" Lei Jian Hong sneered as he taunted. "This is awfully amusing! This ¡®bluff¡¯ trick may work on others, but it won¡¯t work on me. You couldn¡¯t y me... but, you managed to y with your own chances! It looks like you¡¯re impatient to leave this life. I shall certainly fulfill your wishes!"

    Zhao Wu Ji was rolling around like azy donkey. He cut a sorry figure as he narrowly avoided a de that had shed-down on him. His loud weeping voice rang out, "Commander! This... this... our reinforcements... didn¡¯t you say that our reinforcements would be following after us? Why? ...Why? ...Why? ..."

    He had wanted to say, "Why hasn¡¯t there been any activity from them?" However, three des came ¡®whistling¡¯ down to chop him while as he was speaking. That interrupted his speech three times. And, it ended-up sounding like he was stuttering.

    "How would I now? You think I¡¯m not worried?" Zhang Cun Xiao cursed in rage. "Worry about your little life first!"

    The Li Family¡¯s elite warriors ¡ª led by the three Sky Xuan experts ¡ª had gained an overwhelming advantage by now. They had pressed their enemies hard; step by step. And, Zhao Wu Ji¡¯s men had beenpressed into an extremely small and circr formation. A little over a hundred men had survived on Zhao Wu Ji¡¯s side. They were holding a defensive line with great difficulty. They were doing their utmost to resist their enemy¡¯s dangerous attacks as they crowded into that circle. Not a single man from their side was left alive outside their circle!

    Meng Xiao Song, Xiao Wu Ji and Zhang Cun Xiao ¡ª the three of these leaders were at the center of the defensive circle. Their faces were deathly pale.

    The time-psed since the signal had been dispatched... had passed the time it takes for an incense stick to burn down. Yet, there was no trace of the reinforcements from the Blood Sword Hall.

    Meng Xiao Song couldn¡¯t help but curse. His voice had already started to resemble weeping, "What¡¯s this? How can someone attack the Imperial Guards so brazenly this close to the Capital? I tell this senior... I have a family to take care of. I¡¯ve followed you this time, but it hasn¡¯t been easy at all. Now, why don¡¯t you hurry up and think of a way out? You¡¯re the boss in the Capital¡¯s region... so, why don¡¯t you take note and apprehend these peopleter...?"

    Meng Xiao Song¡¯s cultivation was quite high. He was at the middle level of the Earth Xuan realm. He was the strongest expert in Zhao Wu Ji¡¯s party. However, he had been living like a prince for many years. He had lost the fierce determination for victory and the unshakable murderous aura he had once possessed a long time ago. He had alsoe to treasure his family¡¯s life more than ever before. So much so, that he would measure the safety of his life above an opportunity to make money. He couldn¡¯t help whining about it since their situation had gotten desperate. But, it was toote for regrets.

    [I could¡¯ve been drinking tea in a safe environment at home? Perhaps I would be walking a dog, or bullying themon folk, or seizing a girl... wouldn¡¯t that have been fun? Instead, I¡¯ve been cheated in the name of those fifty-thousand silver taels. I haven¡¯t even taken possession of the money! And yet, my life ising to an abrupt end here...]

    Zhang Cun Xiao couldn¡¯t help but be enraged, "You¡¯re shouting trivial stuff in this chaos? The hearts of my men are already in confusion. And yet, you yell your nonsense? You¡¯re making them more confused, and you¡¯re scattering our fighting spirit! I¡¯m telling you... shut up! If you make any more noise ¡ª I promise ¡ª I¡¯ll cut you down with my own de!"

    Meng Xiao Song couldn¡¯t help but get angry. He used his de to protect his body as he shouted in indignation, "What nonsensical argument is that? You¡¯re a noble Imperial Guard who serves the Emperor! You¡¯re intermediary officials! We¡¯re justmon folk with little power. We were merely assisting you in delivering these things. You¡¯ve put our lives in danger, and you¡¯re still giving me this much attitude!? And now, we can¡¯t even utter a word?"

    Meng Xiao Song stopped speaking. Then, he shouted... even before Zhang Cun Xiao had an opportunity to reply, "Help! Save us!" His Xuan Qi cultivation was only second to the three Sky Xuan experts in this setting. Yet, he had been retreating since the start of the battle. He hadn¡¯t received even a single injury, but his loud voice travelled in all directions and spread far.

    Jun Mo Xie nearly tumbled down the branch he was sitting on. [Uncle, no matter what you say... you¡¯re still an Earth Xuan expert. You can¡¯t be considered as one of the top people in this world, but you¡¯re orded the prestige of a high-level individual! So, how can you have such greed for life?]

    The masked and ck-clothed Lei Jian Hong couldn¡¯t help but stagger at this either. He thenughed and called-out in a sinister manner, "Shout! Shout! Shout as loudly as you can! It¡¯s no use even if you damage your throat shouting! No one wille to save you!"

    Jun Mo Xie trembled all over. He remained silent and inquired of the heavens... he had a strong urge to faint; [heavens let me die! How could you allow me to hear these ssic words at such a crucial moment?!]

    Meng Xiao Song had by-andrge shouted to save his life since he was very greedy for it. However, Lei Jian Hong¡¯s words had been quite famous in his previous world.

    Jun Mo Xie was in a state of trance. He could almost visualize a sinister man with a vulgar expression... facing a young girl in an empty alley. The man appeared quite pleased with himself as he shouted, "It¡¯s no use even if you damage you throat shouting..."

    He absentmindedly thought that the scene was contrived a bit melodramatically. But, it still couldn¡¯tpare to the scene before his eyes. Moreover, there was a man in this world who had spoken those very words!

    A strange sound came from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s throat. It was the sound of him choking on his saliva; as if he was on the verge of death. [I have to vomit. This is too disgusting!]

    The situation was still as one-sided as before.

    Zhao Wu Ji¡¯s men were mostly dead. Most of the men Meng Xiao Song had brought from the Southern Trade Union had turned to corpses. Their blood had proverbially sshed across the horizon. He had no choice but to admit that the two hundred members of the Devine Storm Guard ¡ª sent by the Second Prince ¡ª were the strongest. Nearly hundred-and-fifty men of the Devine Storm Guard were still alive.

    The strength of the men from the Devine Storm Guard couldn¡¯t be considered to be very high in their own individual merit. In fact, they were probably slightly weaker than the members of the trade union and the Zhao Family. However, they had a huge advantage in terms of battle experience. And, they were ustomed to fighting in formations. Therefore, their disposition was stable even though they had fallen into a disadvantageous position. Moreover, they were especially good at fighting in close encirclements. Their team-strength was so powerful that they held a considerable advantage even in such a pitch ck night where these two forces were facing off.

    As for the Zhao men, and those from the trade union ¡ª their individual fighting strength was stronger than the men of the Devine Storm Guard. However, they were ustomed to fighting alone, and had no experience when it came to cooperating with others. So, they had relied on their own strength, and had proceeded to kill even though they were faced with such arge-scale and chaotic warfare. As a result of that... they were the first ones to die. They were stronger inparison when it came to individualistic strength, but their team-spirit wascking in front of the ¡®experts.¡¯

    Lei Jian Hong and his fellow disciples attacked from three sides. It was clear that they were getting impatient. After all, this location was very close to the capital. The consequences could be huge if the news of this event were to spread.

 Chapter 310: Weâ€™ve Lost Another One!

    Chapter 310: We¡¯ve Lost Another One!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Lei Jian Hong¡¯s sword suddenly turned into a blue tornado in the midst of that battle¡¯s confusion. There were rapid explosions as he resolutely smashed the defensive circle that had been made by the members of the Devine Storm Guard.

    Loud explosions echoed as over ten members of the Devine Storm Guard bore the brunt of the attacks. That exceptionally ferocious attack made them spit blood as they went flying upside-down. Lei Jian Hong didn¡¯t neglect this chance. The blue light that had covered his body wrapped around his long sword as he shed at the men in the circle. The seven or eight people who were in the sword¡¯s range were cut into two.

    Lei Jian Hong had intended to open-up a gap in their defense using the entire might of his strength. However, the strength of his previous attack had crumbled, but the new attack hadn¡¯t yet reced it yet. This was a crucial moment. And, Zhan Cun Xiao, along with the other members of the Devine Storm Guard, quickly rushed over to fill the gap. And then, thirty swords fell on Lei Jian Hong with the intention to behead him. Lei Jian Hong¡¯s was able to muster his Qi in the given time-frame. So, he fell into a defensive position as he parried continuous blows from around a dozen swords. However, he was a Sky Xuan Peak expert at the end of the day. So, he was able to withstand the numerous enemies in a stable manner. He then mustered his powerful Xuan Qi as he defended against many sword attacks, and gave out a loud roar. His tyrannical sword power had been replenished by now; around a dozen men sustained serious injuries and fell to the ground.

    Lei Jian Hong had gained a good foothold by breaking through that defense. However, he had exerted a lot of effort to resist those multiple counter-attacks. And then, he had roused his powerful Xuan Qi to use that murderous maneuver. This had somewhat injured his meridians. Moreover, he had received strong attacks from over ten enemies¡¯ swords ¡ª twice at that. His high Xuan Qi cultivation had made his skin as hard as iron. Therefore, he didn¡¯t receive any wounds on his body, but his clothes weren¡¯t able to escape their fate. His clothing had been shed to strips. His clothes now looked like those of a beggar. Lei Jian Hong then quickly turned around, and retreated away.

    Lei Jian Hong merely needed a little time to recuperate. All he had to do... was to harmonize his breathing for a moment. And then, he¡¯d be able to reinstate himself to his original state.

    However, the oue of Lei Jian Hong¡¯s powerful attack had been very shocking. He had thoroughly opened a gap in their defenses on his side. That was when the Li Family¡¯s elite warriors shouted in unison, and rushed-in like a powerful sea-tide. The other two Sky Xuan experts employed the same tactic in the other two directions. They made a gap... and when that gap in the Devine Storm Guard¡¯s defenses was exposed... the defending troops were thrown into disarray.

    Lei Jain Hong and his twopanions had initially conserved their strength to deal with the Blood Sword Hall¡¯s experts as-and-when they¡¯d show-up. However, those people didn¡¯t show up. They presumed that the enemy never had any reinforcements. Therefore, the three Sky Xuan experts became rxed, and embraced a blitzkrieg-ish attitude. And then, they disyed their true strength. They didn¡¯t spare any expenses when it came to consumption of their Xuan Qi, and pounced at that flock of sheep like tigers. They thenmenced the ughter.

    "Stop... don¡¯t kill me! I¡¯m the Southern Trade Union¡¯s Vice-President! I... I... I surrender!" Someone¡¯s mournful shout pierced the blue dome of the heavens. It was Meng Xiao Song.

    His side was being defeated. So, he couldn¡¯t repress that feeling of abject fear in his heart; nor could he repress his thirst for life. Therefore, he put forth his surrender.

    Zhou Jian Ming ¡ª Lei Wu Bei¡¯s second disciple ¡ª was facing him. He was thoughtlessly about to chop down with his sword when he unexpectedly came-up against this person who wasn¡¯t really very weak in terms of strength. However, how could he bear to fight an opponent who just went down on his knees? And whose face was covered with tears and snot? "Let me go... I... please great hero... have pity on me. I have a hundred year old mother back home. I have hungry and crying children..."

    Meng Xiao Song cried as he continued to whimper, "Great hero... boo hoo... I don¡¯t want to die!"

    Zhou Jian Ming stopped and stared nkly.

    He could never have imagined that there would be someone in this world who¡¯d be so greedy for life, and so afraid of death. [This shameless person is kneeling down when the two forces are shing. Unexpectedly, he¡¯s the Southern Trade Union¡¯s Vice-President... Isn¡¯t this humiliating for him? He¡¯s indeed without any sense of shame; he¡¯s extremely shameless! His shamelessness knows no limits...]

    "Bullsh*t! Come crawling to the Master you coward! Tell me where the Xuan Beast Crossbows are kept, and I¡¯ll let you go. In fact, I¡¯ll make a way for you to escape!" Zhou Jian Ming yelled in anger.

    "It¡¯s... it¡¯s... those crossbows..." Meng Xiao Song tried his best to be beady eyed. [Wouldn¡¯t I want to tell you if I knew? Do you think I know where they¡¯ve hoarded those crossbows? Do you think I consider them to be more important than my life? I really don¡¯t know ah!]

    "Hurry up! Damn it! What are you turning all ¡®beady eyed¡¯ for, you coward?! Do you want to die? Nod if you¡¯re that unhappy with life!" Zhou Jian Ming yelled loudly.

    "Great hero... spare me! I... I¡¯m useless... I don¡¯t know where those crossbows are kept!" Meng Xiao Song was extremely scared. He suddenly kowtowed with a "m!" ¡ª that was actually the sound of him touching the ground!

    "I¡¯m going to fu*k your mother! Your surrender isn¡¯t worth a fart! It¡¯s no good; you don¡¯t have the tiniest bit of usefulness for me! Fu*k you, you coward!" Zhou Jian Ming cried loudly. His eyes widened in a re. He then raised his foot and gave a tight kick "Bang!" to Meng Xiao Song¡¯s abdomen. His kick sent that man over three meters away, but he was left feeling gloomy.

    [This coward didn¡¯t know anything, and yet he came to surrender... really?!]

    The airborne Meng Xiao Song was still shouting "Spare... my life..." He hadn¡¯t finished his sentence when his voice suddenly stopped. A blood red sword had metamorphosed in the sky. It had easily cut the airborne man¡¯s body into two. Then, it picked-up speed instead of slowing down, and shot straight towards Zhou Jian Ming.

    Meng Xiao Song¡¯s body was cut into two, and sprayed a rain of blood everywhere. Then, a blood-red figure emerged from that rain of blood like a devil.

    This figure had prated straight through Meng Xiao Song¡¯s body.

    A ray of light shed forward like lightning, and chopped the leg which Zhou Jian Ming had raised to kick Meng Xiao Song¡¯s body. Zhou Jian Ming hadn¡¯t retracted his foot in time. The light cut the flesh as easily as knife cuts butter.

    [This attacker has grasped this moment of opportunity very urately!] Jun Mo Xie was still seated on top of the tree¡¯s branch. And, he was ¡®all praise¡¯ for the attacker after witnessing that attack. Considering that strike alone ¡ª Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t sure that he could¡¯ve done it better if he had decided to do it. This stealth attack had been executed perfectly. In fact, the level of perfection had reached amazing heights.

    This attacker had hid himself on the sidelines. He had picked the moment when Meng Xiao Song had surrendered and Zhou Jian Ming had let loose a kick on the former in his act of hostility. And, at that subtle moment... Zhou Jian Ming, Meng Xiao Song and the attacker were positioned in a straight line from a certain altitude. Therefore, he had been concealed from Zhou Jian Ming¡¯s line of sight by Meng Xiao Song¡¯s body for a brief moment.

    It was as if a thin leaf had covered the eyes of a person, and that person had been momentarily left incapable of seeing the whole forest.

    This was exactly the case of the so-called ¡®leaf that had covered the eye¡¯.

    And, that subtle point had been extremely vital. That ¡®bloody garment¡¯ assassin suddenly moved into action. He had gone along the straight line, and had prated Meng Xiao Song¡¯s body. He had then moved straight towards Zhou Jian Ming. Thetter was very gloomy and indignant at that point of time. So, his vignce had been at its lowest.

    The sword came-off smoothly.

    The assassin¡¯s Xuan Qi was indicative that he had reached the Sky Xuan realm, but his true strength was at most at par with that of Zhou Jian Ming¡¯s. In fact, he could even be considered a bit weaker than Zhou Jian Ming. Therefore, the best result would¡¯ve been a draw if the two sides had engaged in a full-frontal face-off. In fact, the assassin would¡¯ve at most caused insignificant and minor injuries even if he had chosen to attack stealthily. However, he had ingeniously chosen this perfect moment, and had managed to chop-off Zhou Jian Ming¡¯s leg!

    "Argh!" Zhou Jian Ming screamed with extreme pain as soon as he saw his right leg being cleanly cut-off. A fountain of blood gushed out. His eyes nearly popped-out of their sockets. He raised his head in pain. Though, the assassin hadn¡¯t rxed at that moment. He had chopped-off the right leg of his opponent, and had taken the advantage of the moment topletely cut-off the right leg from the very center... his sword had moved like a hot knife through butter.

    Zhou Jian Ming¡¯s howl sounded very miserable. In fact, it didn¡¯t even sound like a man¡¯s scream. He anxiously tried to move backwards, but he had forgotten that he had just lost a leg. So, he fell down face-up instead of leaping backwards. His assant¡¯s elbows lit-up like blue sledgehammers as they resolutely bludgeoned his chest. Moreover, there were continual "Crack!" sounds from the breaking of the bones; Zhou Jian Ming¡¯s ribcage had been broken.

    The screamsing out of Zhou Jian Ming¡¯s mouth were simr to that of an injured animal that was nearing its death. His mouth spurted blood along with the damaged internal organs¡¯ tissues. The mask on his face had disappeared long ago. The expert¡¯s rough facial features had twisted like that of a young dragon¡¯s. His blue veins twisted as they butted-out of his skin.

    A grim light shed in the killer¡¯s eyes. He still didn¡¯t let-off on his attack. His hands clutched his opponent¡¯s knees. His left leg fell as he raised his right one to kick. He used this style to hit Zhou Jian Ming¡¯s lower crotch in a continual manner. Meanwhile, the assant¡¯s elbows were frantically striking Zhoi Jian Ming¡¯s chest, while his hands dazzled with blue lights as they ferociously hit both of his opponent¡¯s temples.

    "Bang!" Zhou Jian Ming¡¯s seven orifices turned into fountains.

    ...fountains of blood.

    The attacker¡¯s legs incessantly moved up and down as he continued this frantic attack on his victim¡¯s body from different directions. He had carried Zhou Jian Ming¡¯s body several meters in a wink of an eye, and thetter had been forced to sustain those frantic and continuous strikes all the while. Zhou Jian Ming¡¯s tall and burly body had been transformed into a lump of soft meat by the time this onught came to an end. He had be a mass of pulpy flesh. His entire body had withered down. Not a single whimper could be heard from his mouth.

    The bones in his body had been turned into fine powder.

    In fact, some of the broken bones had flown out of his body under the powerful impact of this unceasing and fric onught.

    "Second brother!"

    "Second senior!"

    Two grief-stricken and lung-rendering shouts echoed. Lei Jian Hong and his junior sister-disciple Fang Piao Hong had flipped-out. They abandoned their respective fights and came over. However, it was toote. Zhou Jian Ming¡¯s body had been turned into minced meat. Not a single breath had been left in his body. He was undoubtedly dead.

    "Are you from the Blood Sword Hall? Who are you?!" Lei Jian Hong¡¯s eyes reddened as he resolutely scowled at that blood-red figure.

    "Senior Lei¡¯s eyesight is exceptional! This insignificant soldier is blessed to finally meet these two famed Sky Xuan experts!" The red clothed man smiled as he calmly rubbed his hands to remove the bits of meat and dregs of bones from them. He then turned to them and smiled, "I wanted to exchange greetings with you three famed personalities. But, your second brother has already transformed to dregs. But still, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet the two of you. Ick a bit of mannerism. So, I request the two senior Sky Xuan experts to cut me some ck."

    Jun Mo Xie was still seated atop the tree. But, his expression had transformed into a very strange one. [This guy¡¯s words are too overbearing. There was no trace of aggression in them... or in his heart. I would¡¯ve probably done the same if I were in his ce. In fact, his choice of words wasn¡¯t very different from mine. I¡¯ve made my decision with regard to this man ¡ª I shall leave his corpse intact!]

 Chapter 311: Itâ€™s My Turn At Last

    Chapter 311: It¡¯s My Turn At Last

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "I asked you ¡ª who are you! Don¡¯t you have the guts to tell me your name?" Lei Jian Hong trembled from head to toe as he asked in a low voice. He had paid no attention to the opposite party¡¯s insult and ridicule; neither had he nced at the horrible corpse of his brother disciple thaty on the ground below.

    Third disciple Fang Piao Hong looked at her senior¡¯s corpse. Her entire body shuddered, and she was unable to speak-up.

    The intense fighting had suddenly stopped. Zhao Wu Ji¡¯s men had escaped from the danger. So, they were rejoicing incessantly. Their enemies had lost interest in them since that person had arrived. This person had arrived a bitter than expected, but they didn¡¯t seem to care about that at this moment.

    [It doesn¡¯t matter whether he camete or early... it¡¯s fine as long as he has shown-up. Isn¡¯t preserving one¡¯s life above everything else?]

    Everyone had stopped. But, the prevailing atmosphere in the battlefield had be increasingly depressing.

    Suddenly, the red-clothed man chuckled and raised his hand. His sleeve made a "snap!" sound. A sharp explosive sound emanated as his palm hit thin air. It was obvious that he had hit nothing but empty air. However, it seemed like he had struck at a solid object.

    A slight ¡®swishing¡¯ sound was produced in the wind. Then, suddenly and quietly, the silhouettes of many people appeared in the surroundings.

    The mes reflected light off each and every newer¡¯s body. They were d in red clothes. Each one of them stood calm and still. However, all of them had a cold and terrifying light shing in their eyes. It seemed like a pack of blood-thirsty wolves were waiting for amand from their alpha.

    The shadows of two people floated forward in the air, and arrived besides the first red-d assant. Their bodies glittered with a dark blue light as they stood facing Lei Jian Hong and Fang Piao Hong. However, the visual impact of their arrival had sent Lei Jian Hong¡¯s party into a shock.

    All three of these assants were Sky Xuan experts.

    If one would look around... they¡¯d see that many of the newers were covered with a bright earthen-yellow light; these people were Earth Xuan experts. There were around ten people who were at the Earth Xuan realm. The rest shone with the misty color of rain; Jade Xuan. There were thirty-to-forty Jade Xuan experts amongst them!

    Lei Jian Hong¡¯s heart instantly became cold.

    As cold as piece of ice...

    [How can we fight this battle?!]

    [The enemy¡¯s strength far-exceeds ours! And, our side only has third sister-disciple and me!]

    "My name? Ha ha! Senior Lei, you¡¯re not new to this world. I¡¯m an assassin from the Blood Sword Hall. How can I tell you my name? I may not care about you two, but how can I not care about Lei Wu Bei? He¡¯s the Great Master Lei! As for whether I have ¡®guts¡¯ or not ¡ª you can ask your second brother disciple. He would know it very clearly." the man in red tilted his head and answered Lei Jian Hong.

    "Very good! Blood Sword Hall it is. I¡¯ll certainly remember you!" Lei Jian Hong nced at them with grief and indignation. He then turned and spoke, "Junior sister, we¡¯ll shall leave now."

    "Stop!" suddenly, the red-d man shouted.

    Lei Jain Hong halted his steps.

    "Why? Don¡¯t tell me that you think that you can keep us from leaving?" Lei Jian Hong gave a intiveugh. "Your strength is far above us and we can¡¯t match you. But, do you think that you have the strength to restrain the two of us?"

    Lei Jian Hong had spoken the truth. Both the sides were led by powerful Sky Xuan experts. It wouldn¡¯t be very difficult for the Blood Sword Hall to defeat Lei Jian Hong¡¯s side if they wanted to. However, it would be impossible for them to restrain Lei Jian Hong and Fang Piao Hong. These two could cut their bloody path of escape as long as they wanted to leave.

    "He he, Elder Brother Lei misunderstands this younger brother¡¯s good intentions. You¡¯re the Great Master Lei¡¯s sole blood rtive. We won¡¯t dare tomit such an offense!" the red-d man spoke unhurriedly, "It¡¯s just that... your junior¡¯s corpse... don¡¯t you wish to take it with you? Are you going to leave it in this open wilderness?"

    Lei Jian Hong snorted coldly, but didn¡¯t pick-up the corpse. He then rose into the air, and pulled Fang Piao Hong with him. He wasn¡¯t going to utter a single sentence in such a situation. The branches on the nearby trees oscited several times as they disappeared into the night¡¯s sky.

    Lei Jian Hong was aware that carrying Zhou Jian Ming¡¯s body would be a very heavy burden. In fact, it would prevent them from leaving. The red-d man had spoken those words with clear evil intentions, but it was important for him and his sister-disciple to leave that ce in order to avoid misfortune.

    [A new enmity has been established, and it has left no room for any leeway. That red-clothed man and hispanions will use any extreme methods to capture us if we try to retrieve the second brother¡¯s body. What difference would it make if my father is the Great Cold Blooded Master? There would be no one left alive to bear as witness if we both die here and the Li Family¡¯s warriors are caught in the same. Then, even if my father decided to take vengeance... he wouldn¡¯t know whom to take it on!]

    [The opposite party clearly has the strength of kill us if we tarry!]

    Therefore, he made a prompt decision and left.

    The opposite party didn¡¯t see any sense in stopping them ¡ª just as Lei Jian Hong had determined. Therefore, no one tried to stop them.

    Suddenly, a milky-white mist started to rise in the dim light of night. It covered the entire area, and started to get increasingly dense. It appeared as if it had formed a thin protective screen.

    The nights and early mornings were always misty in the wooded mountains. So, no one paid much attention to it. Moreover, a fresh burst of air had passed through the mountain trees along with that mist. This had a serene effect on everyone¡¯s heart, and they couldn¡¯t help but take deep breaths as they felt their spirits rise.

    However, they were unaware that Jun Mo Xie had climbed down the tree, and had let out a deep sigh.

    He secretly shouted at his misfortune.

    [It¡¯s such a pity! Lei Jian Hong and his people left a bit too early! He would¡¯ve been able to see it if he had remained for a moment longer. It is such a pity that I¡¯ve had to put-in such efforts, and suffer untold hardships to make this Ecstasy Fragrance. Unfortunately, the two of them were able to escape this trap.]

    The Ecstasy Fragrance was unsuitable for use in the battle at an earlier time since there had been a formidable flow of Xuan Qi. It was very likely that it would¡¯ve been blown away without being able to achieve the desired effect.

    However, Jun Mo Xie had realized that the situation had now be stable-enough for him to use his trump card. The Ecstasy Fragrance had been made from the Hongjun Pagoda¡¯s Aura. It was formless to the point where it was invisible; it was traceless to the point of secrecy.

    However, there was little vor to it. Nevertheless, it was fresh, cool and elegant. Anyone who smelled that fresh and elegant mist would lose their strength. Even a Xuan Qi expert would see their Xuan Qi decline very significantly. In effect, they¡¯d lose considerable fighting-strength if they breathed-in that fragrance.

    This was Jun Mo Xie¡¯s biggest trump-card for this operation.

    "You... have finallye." Zhang Cun Xiao had suffered many injuries to his body. He limped-over with the use of a support as he weed the neers. Zhao Wu Ji also walked close besides him. He looked at the red-d men with an expression of unbridled fear, but it was mixed with unlimited gratitude.

    "Ugh, we had an unexpected ident a while back. That dyed us a little," the red-clothed man replied expressionlessly. "Where are the crossbows?"

    Zhang Cun Xiao looked at Zhao Wu Ji. He understood that gesture, and went towards the carriages with some people in tow. However, he didn¡¯t stop at the carriages. Instead, he moved forward to the horses that had been drawing the carriages. He took down their saddles. Then, he removed loops of a transparent leather belt from the lower portion of their bodies. He then removed a thin and indiscernible pelt of fur from there. And suddenly, several brightly glittering crossbows fell down with a ¡®crashing¡¯ noise.

    That¡¯s where Zhao Wu Ji had tied the crossbows!

    This scheme was very surprising. In fact, it was exceptional.

    Even if a thief wanted to get his hands on those items ¡ª he would start with the carriages. And, he would run to another direction to search if the carriages didn¡¯t have them. Who would care about what looked like mere ¡®carriage horses¡¯ at a nce?

    "There are 350 crossbows in total; twenty more than expected. We¡¯vee to deliver them all. The original ¡®manufacturing-blueprint¡¯ has been burnt. A batch of twenty crossbows is tied to the belly of each horse. The remaining horses have batches of special arrows tied to their bellies. The arrows count to a number of 7000. And, this is only the first batch of these arrows. The second batch is being prepared at a quick pace."

    Zhao Wu Ji bowed his head in fear and trepidation. He didn¡¯t know why he felt that the red-d man ¡ª who was overflowing with a cold aura ¡ª seemed dissatisfied with him.

    "Very good! You¡¯ve aplished your task properly!" the red d man seemed gratified now, "This ce shall allow you to rest. And, you¡¯ll also be given a reward..."

    "Many thanks..." Zhao Wu Ji was overjoyed. He bowed his head to pay his respect and show his thanks. However, his head fell on the ground with a "Thud!" His face was smiling in gratitude, but it had been beheaded by the red-d man.

    "Fool!"

    This was the finalment the red-clothed man had left for Zhao Wu Ji to hear.

    "The reward I¡¯ve given you is that you can follow your younger brother and reunite with him. You can rest in Hell permanently!" the red clothed man stated in a measured manner.

    "Senior... you... why?" Zhang Cun Xiao looked shocked as he asked. The red-d man quickly hit Zhang Cun Xiao¡¯s head, and instantly ruptured his brain. His victim was on the verge of death, yet he struggled and asked, "But... why?"

    "Why? I thought that you were somewhat smart. But, you turned out to be an idiot as well! You¡¯re actually asking me the reason for this?!" The red-d man wiped the blood from his hands as he smiled, "Do you idiots really believe that the Blood Sword Hall would be willing to cooperate with that idiotic pig of a Second Prince?! He also deserves this only!"

    He then waved his hand, and sternlymanded, "Finish the task!"

    The other red-d men quickly set-about their task. They had intentionally or otherwise moved closer to the "lucky" survivors; they were nearly stationed beside them. The survivors had previously thought that the shadow of death had been dispersed from their tail with the arrival of such help. They had felt as if a big burden had been removed from their hearts. Hence, they hadn¡¯t taken even the slightest of precautions. They were killed and routed the moment the leader of the red-clothed menmenced the rebellion; they were chopped like melons. Even the very thought of resisting didn¡¯t ur in their heads. They just cried in misery as they went down.

    The remaining red-d men wordlessly chopped down with their swords, and beheaded the warriors of the Li Family who hadn¡¯t escaped with Lei Jian Hong.

    These men had been led by the two Xuan Sky experts to attack their enemies. They had been on the winning side. And, the situation hadpletely overturned the next moment when three Sky Xuan, numerous Earth and Jade Xuan experts attacked them with full strength. Each one of the Li Family¡¯s warriors had felt despair when they had witnessed Lei Jian Hong depart. Therefore, they didn¡¯t even have the slightest of courage to resist, and were ughtered in the blink of an eye.

    There were only a little over ten red-d men left in the battlefield at that moment. However, their strength was truly tyrannical. They attacked to kill; not a single one of their enemies was let-off injured.

    The white mist that shrouded the mountain had be even denser.

    "Hurry up and inspect! Confirm which horses carry the crossbows! Quickly tidy-up, and retreat!" the leader of the red-clothed menmanded with a sense of urgency.

    "He he he... it¡¯s finally my turn! This has been fuc*ing exhausting... You guys y the game very fiercely... Most of you are still alive. That makes this Elder Brother very unhappy."

    A mysteriousugh rang-out from thin air. It first came from the left, then from the right... then from the front... and then from behind. This phenomenon was unfathomable. One could only hear the words, "Blood Sword Hall is awesome! Your ability to select the most critical of moments... makes me admire you! But, if you¡¯re not working for the Second Prince... then, who are you working for? Perhaps I must ask this instead ¡ª who has the charisma to deserve the Blood Sword Hall¡¯s servitude? This Elder Brother is very interested in knowing, ah."

    "Who¡¯s there? Who dresses-up as god but acts as the devil? Show yourself!" the leader of the red-d men shouted while his eyes searched the surroundings.

    "Humph... Humph...Humph! I¡¯m your father! Your daddy!" The man in the shadows gave a vulgar smile. He then broke into a heartyughter, "Is the clever son not sharp-enough to bow down and kowtow at his father¡¯s arrival?!"

    "You court death!" the red-clothed man screamed in anger. He listened attentively, and then suddenly leapt up. His sword sent-out a long ray of blue-colored light. The blue light flew across, and made explosive noises as it hit several trees at their center. The ground made ¡®crackling¡¯ noises as the trees came crashing down. They pounded on the ground, and caused the dust to rise up in the air.

    "Huh? How¡¯s this possible?" the red-d man had killed a Sky Xuan expert with his the power of his attacks a moment ago. But, he had shouted this in a state of shock. He was shocked to discover that his Sky Xuan level Xuan Qi had dissipated to a great extent since the time he had sent his sword-attack a moment ago.

    "Ha ha! There¡¯s only the unexpected in this world. Nothing is impossible. What can be considered as impossible?" the mysterious man hissed; he had remained hidden. He then roared, "Complete the task!"

    There were explosions everywhere. The ground was suddenly overturned like waves in the sea. Silt and dust flew all over the ce after the explosions. That was followed by several sturdy figures jumping out ¡ª people had suddenly started to appear from all sides.

    A nimble figure suddenly appeared in mid-air, and unexpectedly made his way towards those Sky Xuan man. This mysterious expert flew towards them at a great speed.

    The leader of the red-d men cried, "Be careful!" However, he had barely finished crying-out when he saw a sh in front of him. Then, a ck-clothed and masked man suddenly appeared right before him. The leader of the red-d men was that mysterious man¡¯s true target. He quickly evaded backwards and raised his sword to go on the offensive.

    However, his opponent followed him closely, andunched a quick attack. A cold light shed to stab the red-d man¡¯s throat. The cold light moved extremely quickly. In fact, it was faster than his eyesight could follow. He hadn¡¯t even seen the weapon when he heard a ¡®whooshing¡¯ sound. He then felt the cold sensation of something stabbing his throat.

    The red-clothed man barely raised his sword as he retreated again. He then heard the ¡®whooshing¡¯ noise again, and realized that his opponent was about to attack his crotch. He quickly pulled-back his buttocks, and rejoiced in the fact that he had avoided that terrible attack. However, he became scared when he saw that light sh again. There was a thrust towards his eyes. But, he didn¡¯t have enough energy to tilt to the side to avoid the attack. He felt a stinging pain on his face, and realized that the dagger had pierced his skin. He then felt two elbows hit his chest. That was followed by a sudden pain in his lower region; every vulnerable area of his body had been ferociously struck.

    The red-d man was angry, in pain, and frightened...

    The other side had copied the method he had used against Zhou Jian Ming. However, the roles had been reversed, and he was the one getting hit by the opposite party. Moreover, his opponent¡¯s speed was greater than his own; this man was more urate as well.

    [Is this divine retribution?!]

 Chapter 312: Frantically Tortured to Death

    Chapter 312: Frantically Tortured to Death

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Yet, what scared him the most was that his own Xuan Qi was fading away. Moreover, his dantian was reeling in chaos; not to mention the fact that he had no time to retaliate. In fact, he couldn¡¯t havepeted with his opponent on the basis of his own skills even if he had the time to retaliate...

    His opponent¡¯s speed was extremely fast. Moreover, the red-d man had been thrown into disarray. Xuan Qi was the only thing he could rely on. However, the only thing he could rely on had already started to disappear. He had even forgotten to defend himself, and was simply being knocked-about.

    "Bang!" the red d man was hit on his crotch. Then, he was hit on the back of his head with a "Bang!" before he had the time to scream. He staggered two steps forward ¡ª only to find his attacker already present in front of him. Then, the red-d man was forced to suffer a gale of countless crushing attacks within a split second.

    His opponent¡¯s speed was like that of a ghost¡¯s. The red-d man felt his entire body ¡ª from top to bottom... each and every part of it ¡ª getting hit. Moreover, every spot that was struck could cause the death of a person.

    This mysterious attackers understanding of the human body had reached a very skilled and ¡®easy-flowing¡¯ level. It seemed that he was attacking randomly in either convenience or confusion. However, each spot he attacked made his victim feel extreme pain and difort; all these regions of the body were considered a taboo in martial arts.

    The red-clothed man¡¯s consciousness was fuzzy. There was only one thought in his mind. [This person is even more proficient at killing than the men from my Blood Sword Hall. Who is this man?]

    The other two Sky Xuan experts were scared at witnessing this sudden change in the situation. They bellowed and moved forward to help their leader. They raised their Xuan Qi ¡ª only to discover thementable reality a bit toote. They didn¡¯t realize when it happened... but their own Xuan Qi had already disintegrated. In fact, more-than-half of it had dispersed. The two felt as if their bodies had been affected by a high-level poison from the inside. They were flustered at being unable to save theirpatriot¡¯s life. The two experts tried their best to get their Xuan Qi to circte. They had hoped to force the poison out of their bodies and reinstate their fighting strength by doing this. However, the more urgently they circted their Xuan Qi... the faster its remnants dispersed. How could they not be frightened?

    It was a very scary scene since their men were slowly disappearing from the surroundings as more and more ghosts had started to appear on the mountain... They were like a disease which swiftly spread with thunderous speed.

    Each of these neers¡¯ bodies flickered with glittering golden light. They didn¡¯t show any trace of fear as they charged towards the Earth Xuan and Jade Xuan experts; in fact, they even charged towards the strong Sky Xuan experts without any hesitations. The swords in their hand chopped down. It seemed like they were treating the Blood Sword Hall¡¯s assassins as a mere flock of sheep that hade for a ughter.

    The strongest amongst this new batch of enemies were Gold Xuan experts. Therefore, the red-clothed assassins would¡¯ve considered these neers to be ¡®cattle waiting for ughter¡¯ if they hadn¡¯t been poisoned earlier... perhaps even inferior to that. These neers were like ants to them ¡ª at best. It was important to know that the weakest members of this team of red-d men were Jade Xuan experts.

    However, the roles had been reversed. These ck-clothed men ¡ª whom they would¡¯ve generally regarded as ants ¡ª had somehow started to seem like the tyrant kings of hell!

    The overbearing Ecstasy Fragrance had resulted in the crazy drop of their effective-cultivation in front of their enemy. And, their effective-cultivation continued to fall. This fact left the red-clothed men extremely frightened. In fact, they had already lost their will to fight-back.

    These cold-blooded assassins¡¯ will to fight had been defeated by Ecstasy Fragrance.

    A person¡¯s mentality wouldn¡¯t even hold at par with an ordinary individual¡¯s if they suddenly lost the immense strength they had always proudly relied on for their survival.

    Therefore, everybody was only thinking of a means to escape. In fact, they were as chaotic as a swarm of bees.

    Their Gold Xuan enemies were extremely imposing on the contrary. They were very ferocious, and seemed unafraid to die.

    This new group of men had shed against the other with the intensity of a volcanic eruption within a span of a couple of breaths.

    The neers¡¯ facial expressions were grim and emotionless. They were confronted with a group of cold-blooded assassins. However, their own facial expressions were far more cruel and cold than a cold-blooded assassin¡¯s. Their panic-stricken enemies were attacking them in a very chaotic manner, but these neers made no attempts to flee. In fact, they didn¡¯t even try to dodge the iing attacks. They merely used their shoulders and chests to confront the attacks head-on as they sent their own swords of their enemy¡¯s body.

    It seemed as if they were fighting for the fate of their lives. In fact, it seemed as if they could change their lives by sustaining these injuries.

    Their strategy was extremely cruel.

    [If you confront a cruel enemy ¡ª then you¡¯ve to be even crueler!]

    The battle had begun quickly, but it had ended even quicker. The battle was already half-finished when the two forces collided. This was because... the ck-d men had attacked in order to sh at the bodies of the other group. And, the bodies of their victims would turn ck once their skin had been pierced. Then, the said-individual would cease to breathe and die in a moment¡¯s time.

    The weapons of the neers had been smeared with a highly toxic poison. This bloody poison could easily take someone¡¯s life in an instant. Even the Earth Xuan experts were unable to resist this poison for more-than-half a breath¡¯s time.

    Jun Mo Xie had stored the poison he had expelled from Jun Wu Yi¡¯s body. And, that was same poison he had decided to use in this battle. The swords of these men had been dipped in that poison for an entire night¡¯s time. And, this poison was a mix of the top-ten most poisonous substances in the world. In fact, this poison could be bestowed the title of the ¡®King of all Poisons¡¯.

    Those 200-plus men were divided into different groups. Each group of 4 or 5 had been tasked with taking-on one individual. One member would act as a ¡®meat shield¡¯ and bear all strikes from the enemy. The remaining 3 or 4 members of the group would swarm around, and cut the enemy down into pieces.

    The Earth Xuan experts were able to resist this onught for a moment with some difficulty. However, they¡¯d die the next moment since the poison would corrode their body.

    The two Sky Xuan experts were trying their best to force-out the poison as they watched this scene unfold. Their eyes were calm because they possessed the strength of a Sky Xuan. However, their brows couldn¡¯t help but twitch at the sight, while their bodies started to get covered with cold sweat.

    [These... these... people?! This group of people is considering our life... and even the life of their ownrades as dispensable, isn¡¯t it? It is understandable if one fights ¡®tooth-and-nail¡¯ in the battlefield... But, isn¡¯t their strategy too barbaric?]

    They saw a man¡¯s shoulder getting resolutely chopped by one of their Earth Xuanrades. The de had nearly pierced the man¡¯s shoulder down to its hilt. This was certainly a fatal blow. In fact, he would¡¯ve been able to cut the man into two parts if he had applied a little more force. However, the victim didn¡¯t even flinch. He unexpectedly turned his shoulder. This allowed the de cut-in even deeper. Then, his muscles held the de in ce... tightly. After that, hisrades vigorously rushed-over. They let-out loud roars and turned that Earth Xuan expert into minced meat.

    ...Another man¡¯s abdomen had been pierced by a sword. That was a certain fatal injury. However, just as before, the impaled man remained expressionless. He then put his hands to work... with one ¡ª he grabbed the edge of the de that had pierced him in an unwavering grip. With the other ¡ª he held the red-d Earth Xuan expert¡¯s wrist. Then, he actually smiled in a sinister manner! It was then that many swords fell down from besides him, and turned his red-d enemy into grounded meat...

    The same happened with another person...

    Then another...

    [These people...! They¡¯re more desperate than a man on a death sentence!]

    Those who are desperate to fight... usually still feel fear and weakness when they are at death¡¯s door. However, these warriors had genuinely ignored the prospect of death. They were only concerned about the death of their opponents.

    Fifteen Earth Xuan experts and forty red-clothed Jade Xuan experts were killed in the blink of an eye. What was crueler... was the fact that none of the fifty-five men¡¯s corpses were preserved. Their dead bodies had been transformed beyond recognition. Their corpses were a far-more miserable sight than Zhou Jian Ming¡¯s.

    It went without saying that those assassins could confirm that what they had just witnessed... was the best way to kill since the corpses had beenpletely dismembered. However, to witness so many dismembered bodies with their own eyes obviously came as a shock to them.

    This scene made the two Sky Xuan experts recall their expedition into the Tian Fa forest a year back. They had gone to look for some medicines, and had unexpectedly faced a pack of wolves. However, this group of men was even more dreadful than that pack of wolves. [Isn¡¯t this immense murderous intent even beyond the category of Assassins? Even the most blood-thirsty and cruel Xuan Beasts of the Tian Fa forest won¡¯t be able to achieve such a high level!]

    And then finally...

    Then, there was an extremely mournful and blood-curdling scream. It was full of indignation. Then, this sad howl came to an abrupt stop. The two Sky Xuan experts turned around in anticipation ¡ª only to see that their leader... who had recently killed the Sky Xuan Zhou Jian Ming... had both of his hands chopped-off. He hadn¡¯t yet fallen to the ground. His mouth was opened wide, and his eyes and nose had been beaten into terrible bloody cavities.

    They saw their leader¡¯s body being kicked high into the sky with a "Bang!" the moment they turned around. Then, a storm-like rain of attacks fell upon his body. Everything... from his throat, heart, crotch, skull... all the vulnerable points of his body were being struck frantically. The two could clearly see that every attack hadnded at the vital points of the body. Moreover, these intensive attacks were being carried out very urately! This fact-alone was worthy-enough to make them tremble!

    This incessant and urate attacking method was very cruel, and cold-blooded. And, it had left them to tremble. Strikes on even half of those vital points could cause a fatality. Therefore, a storm of such strikes was obviously a shocking sight to watch.

    Finally, the scene became still after a tart and sour ¡®snapping¡¯ sound was heard. What had just been an awe inspiring Sky Xuan expert... had now turned into a ¡®walking stick¡¯. That devilish ck-clothed man thrust his hand through the pit of his victim¡¯s stomach. It passed through the inner cavity like a ramrod, and pierced through his back. The ck-d man¡¯s fist firmly held a piece of his victim¡¯s heart.

    It was hanging in midair!

    The hair on the two Sky Xuan experts¡¯ body stood up.

    This couldn¡¯t merely be called as ¡®cruel¡¯ or ¡®cold-blooded¡¯... or anything simr.

    This was abnormal! Extremely abnormal! The abnormality of this scene had crossed the limits of what humanity could bear!

    This ck-d individual was naturally Jun Mo Xie. He knew that things couldn¡¯t be dragged-on for much longer. So, the Young Master Jun had obviously decided to attack first in order to gain the upper hand. However, he realized something after he hadunched his attack. And, this realization had left him very gloomy... very, very gloomy.

    The Hit-man Jun was the King of his generation¡¯s assassins. He had always been against such tyrannical and abnormal indulgences of ying with one¡¯s target. He had always paid attention while striking the target, and had tried to kill the ¡®target¡¯ as cleanly as possible. Therefore, Jun Mo Xie was secretly troubled since he had been forced to deal with his enemy in this manner as ast resort.

    The Ecstasy Fragrance had reduced his opponent¡¯s fighting strength to a freakishly low level. The enemy had no will left to fight. Moreover, his initial movements and speed had caught his opponent unprepared. The speed of his movements had been faster than his enemy¡¯s from the start. But, still...

    The strength of the Sky Xuan expert¡¯s body was too high! The Young Master Jun¡¯s growth had been lightning fast, and he had quickly reached the Jade Xuan realm... but, the gap between the two individual¡¯s strength was still supposed to be very great! Therefore, he had decided to use this intensive attack method. He had destroyed his enemy¡¯s bones to a point where one couldn¡¯t even find their dregs. However, his enemy had still managed to let-out a few painful howls in the face of such attacks...

 Chapter 313: The Sullen Sky Xuan Assassins

    Chapter 313: The Sullen Sky Xuan Assassins

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    The Young Master Jun¡¯s current firepower was nothingpared to the one he possessed in his previous life. He had managed to take his opponent by surprise, and the man had fallen into a state of naked disadvantage. But, the Young Master Jun still hadn¡¯t been able to break past his defenses. In fact, his ¡®overkill¡¯ style offense hadn¡¯t proved to be of much significance.

    In fact, this man hadn¡¯t even been able to raise and amass his Xuan Qi. Therefore, the Young Master Jun was at a total loss for words with regard to this matter; this was very disgraceful.

    Therefore, the Young Master Jun didn¡¯t dare to rx one bit. His attacks were intensive, but he was very clear about one thing ¡ª he himself would suffer losses if he wasn¡¯t able to kill the man quickly... in fact, the tables might even turn against him if he gave the other man any room to respond or take advantage. After all, he was merely a Jade Xuan expert when all was said and done; nothing more. And on the other hand, his opponent was at the Sky Xuan realm. In fact, he was a Peak Sky Xuan expert.

    [My opponent can make me suffer even if his strength has been reduced to one-tenth of its actual power.]

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie continuously attacked with ¡®Bang!¡¯ ¡®Bang!¡¯ sounds. His fists, knees, elbows, the side of his heels... had been thoroughly jolted by the impacts of his own attacks. In fact, they had started to ache. But, he still wasn¡¯t prepared to rx; he couldn¡¯t dare to rx. So, it would¡¯ve seemed that his attacks had gotten increasingly intense.

    This one-sided battle would seem different from an outsider¡¯s perspective. An outsider would reckon that Jun Mo Xie could¡¯ve killed his opponent with one strike alone. They would think that he had intentionally used such a cruel method in order to torture his enemy... that he was reprehensible for torturing people in such a manner for his enjoyment.

    This level of maltreatment was the talk of legends!

    Moreover, Jun Mo Xie had disyed his Xuan Qi in order to dispel the opposite side¡¯s imposing mannerism. However, he had disyed the dark blue color of a Sky Xuan Peak expert!

    [That Sky Xuan Peak expert is wildly beating-up the other man... that too a man who is at a grade that is lower than his own within the Sky Xuan realm! Not only that... his opponent isn¡¯t even retaliating! Could it be that his barbaric attacks are an indication of his nature? He could¡¯ve settled this in one strike, ah...]

    Tears streamed down Jun Mo Xie¡¯s cheeks. [Even these sinister attacks aren¡¯t going very smoothly. What am I supposed to think ah...? Is my strength that ipetent...?]

    Fortunately, this wasn¡¯t a game-world where everything operates on pure data. Even the strength of a Sky Xuan had its limits. Young Master Jun had continuously struck his victim over three hundred times in the same ce by the end of it ¡ª on the pit of his stomach. And, he had then worn-out the Xuan Qi that protected his opponent¡¯s body... finally. He had finally beaten his enemy¡¯s strong-built body ¡ª a body the victim had been very proud of ¡ª to a pulp. Then, Jun Mo Xie had severed any scope of the other man¡¯s survival by striking his heart.

    However, he was unaware that his image had appeared stationary after he had thrown hisst punch. This had happened because he was very tired. So, he had taken a moment¡¯s rest. But, the onlookers had interpreted this sight in an entirely different light. That image was ¡®an extreme¡¯ to their eyes; it was too cruel, and too abnormal.

    [You¡¯ve already killed him... so, why are you doing this to his dead body? He looks like salted fish... do you wish to scare the dead, boss? This has been an exceptional night...]

    The two hundred men looked Hit-man Jun with extreme reverence. There wasplete silence for a moment.

    They were too shocked!

    They were extremely shocked!

    It was a while before everyone came back to themselves. Then, the other two Sky Xuan experts looked at Jun Mo Xie with grief and indignation. They gnashed their teeth and asked, "Who are you? Have the guts to tell us your name! You¡¯re such a noble and far-reaching person! Your distinguished-self has been conferred my Blood Sword Hall¡¯s undying gratitude! We will work from dusk to dawn to pay you back!"

    "Huh? Pay back? Shouldn¡¯t you think of running away?" Jun Mo Xie spoke in a bbergasted manner. There was a twinkle in his eye. He then suddenly said, "Bullsh*t! Isn¡¯t your imagination too enriched? When did I ever say that I¡¯ll allow you to leave? Are you sure you aren¡¯t day-dreaming? Or, are you talking in your sleep?"

    "Ha ha ha! We¡¯ve lost more-than-half of our strength after being affected by your poison; this fact is undisputed. And, we¡¯ve suffered a resounding defeat today! However, do you believe that you and your apanying group of trashy and repulsive hatchlings can capture us? Right! Your distinguished-self is at the Sky Xuan Peak, and your strength outstrips ours by a margin. But, even your distinguished-self can stop only one amongst us if we truly intend to escape. You must the one day-dreaming if you believe that you can constrain the both of us! So, the person who¡¯s ¡®day-dreaming¡¯ and ¡®talking in their sleep¡¯ is none other than your distinguished-self!"

    The two red-clothed Sky Xuan expertsughed in a shrill manner. Their cold words echoed as they spoke, "We aren¡¯t afraid to tell you this in all honesty ¡ª no matter who you are... or whether or not you have some backing ¡ª you and your backers are toast! There¡¯ll be no beautiful dream for you... only a nightmare; an unending nightmare!"

    "Capture only one of you? What shameful words are you speaking?! I wouldn¡¯t havee here if nned to allow even one of you leave! And, dreaming? We¡¯ll see who is dreaming!" Jun Mo Xie sneered and waved his hand, "Kill them!"

    The 200 men roared loudly. Their injuries weren¡¯t light. Yet, they raised their swords, and threw themselves at the enemy like a tide in spite of their injuries.

    "Ha ha..." the two Sky Xuan expertsughed heartily. Then, they suddenly leapt-up and rose in the air. One of them went towards the north, and the other one moved towards the south.

    They moved extremely fast.

    [Even this extremely tyrannical Peak Sky Xuan expert in front of us will have no choice but to chase only one of us. How can he capture the both of us since we¡¯re both at the same Xuan level as him?]

    Jun Mo Xie snorted andughed. He didn¡¯t move an inch. In fact, the Young Master Jun didn¡¯t even have the desire to move. He merely yelled in a cold voice, "Get down!" The sky was resounded with his loud and ¡®snapping¡¯ yell as it came down to the dark and gloomy earth. His men on the ground were in order. They were well-trained. And so, they immediately scattered; they quickly ducked, and went outside the circle.

    The two red-clothed assassins couldn¡¯t help their ¡®dders crack¡¯ when they raised their heads to look.

    Dozens ofs appeared in midair ¡ª from all directions. Theses were studded with shining barbs, and they covered over thirty meters in radius. Theses were dense, and had no gaps that one could escape from. The two red-clothed men looked everywhere ¡ª only to find that there were no openings in thes. Moreover, thes ovepped each other as they came down; each had another one above it. If one could cross one with difficulty... he would then have to face a second one... and after that... even a third one...

    The two red-clothed men mournfully cried in despair as forty-to-fiftys opened-up, loudly fell on them with a "Bang!", and trapped them inside.

    The two assassins could¡¯ve worn thes out if they would¡¯ve been able to circte their Xuan Qi... perhaps they could¡¯ve even broken them if their Xuan Qi hadn¡¯t been lost. In fact, it would¡¯ve merely been a matter of seconds. However, their Xuan Qi had reduced drastically. So, they wouldn¡¯t have had enough time to circte and amass their Xuan Qi even if they had strived to escape.

    Indeed, what theycked the most at this juncture... was time.

    How could Jun Mo Xie have allowed them enough time to counter-attack?

    The 200 men had dropped their swords in unison once themand was given. Then, they conveniently took-out the already-prepared thick wooden clubs. After that, they ¡ª without any rhyme or reason ¡ª proceeded to ruthlessly beat-down upon the two poor ¡®devils¡¯ who were stuck under the manys.

    This was a huge opportunity for those Gold Xuan experts to trample upon Sky Xuan experts. It could be a once in a lifetime opportunity... so, how could they let it pass? Moreover, they had all seen the strength and vigor with which their Young Master had trampled upon his enemy. And so, they weren¡¯t prepared to let their Young Master attain all the glory...

    [What happened to your Sky Xuan Strength? You still think you can trample and kill...? No... that¡¯s your fate.]

    Dark Blue lights could be vaguely seen shining-through that heavyyer ofs. It was evident that the two Sky Xuan experts were still struggling with everything they had. They were desperately trying to save themselves from this dire situation. However, the cruel fact was that... their efforts would be in vain. Wooden clubs ¡ª as thick as thighs ¡ª powerfully fell on the flesh of those two in the midst of jeers and "Puff" sounds...

    Their ¡®nightmare¡¯ had truly arrived!

    The blood-curdling screams echoed. The two Sky Xuan experts had refused to scream their pain in order to save face at first. Then, they had started to shout as if there was nothing more joyous than that moment in-itself. Their screams had pierced the night sky; their screams had soon started to sound like the screech of numerous owls.

    Their Sky Xuan leader had died... and that was extremely sad. However, he had been killed by the "high-level Sky Xuan expert" Jun Mo Xie¡¯s sneak attack. So, it could be said that he had died with honor. However, what about those two? They were being trampled by a group of ant-like Gold Xuan experts. How tragic had life been to them in the end?

    Come to speak of it... these two people had been pressing their luck for a tragedy. Every man goes to seek-out his tragedies on his own. These two men weren¡¯t any different.

    Jun Mo Xie originally had many misgivings about these two red-d men. They had been affected by the Ecstasy Fragrance, but they were still genuine Sky Xuan experts. So, even their minimal strength would be at par with the Earth Xuan realm... perhaps even higher ¡ª no matter how much it had been reduced. There was no way to drastically reduce the Xuan Qi level beyond that. Therefore, they would¡¯ve likely caused severe causalities to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s men if they had been allowed to go ¡®all out¡¯ and fight with their remaining might.

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie had covered himself with the distinct dark-blue-color of the Sky Xuan Peak level in order to deter those two.

    The two red-d men had obviously thought that the only option left for them was to escape... and that too ¡ª separately. And, it wasn¡¯t very surprising either. After all, their strength was merely at the initial stage of the Sky Xuan realm. So, they would¡¯ve run away when faced a Peak Sky Xuan expert even if they had been in their peak condition. What could one possible say for a situation when their strength had been reduced...

    However, their attempt to flee had fallen within the bounds of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s strategy.

    Jun Mo Xie had previously arranged for fifty-four of his men to hide in the trees. Each one of these men carried twos with them. And, they were simply waiting for that moment. One could see only 200 people before? However, it was important to note that these men actually totaled to 254!

    They acted like 54 skilled fishermen when they threw those denses. Moreover, their two victims had been in a state of confusion and panic when theses had appeared in midair from nowhere at that critical juncture. So, how could they not have fallen into that trap?

    The two red-d men had should¡¯ve caused huge casualties to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s party by all rights. And even then... they might not have been captured. However, they were now as sullen as a fish that had been caught in a. Moreover, they hadn¡¯t merely been reduced to the fishes in a at this moment ¡ª they more closely resembled the meat on a chopping-block... as their butcher pondered over how to chop them up...

    Those two hundred men weren¡¯t frightened. They seem to brandish their wooden clubs as if the autumn season had arrived... it seemed as if the season for ¡®crop harvest¡¯ had finished, and they needed to thresh the soya beans from the harvest. They shouted with joy as they hammered their victims. Jun Mo Xie ordered his men to continue that beat-down ¡ª for a time period thatsted the duration it takes for half-an-incense-stick to burn ¡ª for the fear of a "ying possum" trick. There was no other reason for him to do so; it was just an assassin¡¯s caution.

    Thereafter, when Jun Mo Xie went forward to look at the result ¡ª what he found could only be described as ¡®very good¡¯. The bigs had been thoroughly tattered. However, inside... what was inside... could in no way be considered as ¡®men¡¯. In fact, they couldn¡¯t even be considered as ¡®meat¡¯. What was left inside... was minced meat... hundred percent minced meat...!

    Even if one slowly stews meat in a pressure cooker for a day¡¯s time... it still wouldn¡¯t be that dposed!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes took a quick nce around. Then, he waved his hand andmanded, "Quickly sweep the battlefield! If an enemy still breaths ¡ª quickly remedy it with a knife. Take care of our injured. Retrieve the crossbows carefully! Ensure you leave no traces. Start at once!"

    Everyone responded boisterously.

    Jun Mo Xie raised his head, and looked in the wooded mountain¡¯s direction. There was an expression of profound happiness in his eyes.

    The battlefield was quickly tidied-up-clean. Jun Mo Xie calmly gave the order. The men screamed in unison, and turned to mount their horses. Then, the men disappeared as the sounds of rapid hoof-beats echoed. They disappeared without a single trace.

    All they left behind... were the pieces of scattered flesh... as evidence of this unusually bloody battle.

 Chapter 314: Sword Pointed to Tian Fa

    Chapter 314: Sword Pointed to Tian Fa

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    After a long while...

    "Bluergh... bluergh..."

    "Bluergh... bluergh, bluergh..."

    Jun Mo Xie turned to look in the direction of the noise. Two individuals had damaged their lungs vomiting. In fact, it seemed that they¡¯d even vomit-out their intestines. Then, the sounds of vomiting started to rise, and soon it seemed that many people had started to vomit...

    "Old Pang, what¡¯s to be done about this vomiting...?"

    "What can be done? Its vomit... it¡¯s useless to try to solve this matter. Let¡¯s go back... Bluergh..."

    "The Young Master¡¯s strength is extremely astonishing. But, that method of his¡¯ was extremely... bluergh... cruel... heavens... bluergh..."

    "You, shut up! We¡¯ll talk about thister! Bluergh..."

    There was a gloomy warbling sound. Around ten men came out from their hiding ces, and showed themselves. Their faces were pale, and the corners of their mouths were dripping unceasingly. One nce at their faces was enough to determine that they had been vomiting quite heavily.

    It seemed that someone had taken the initiate to issue an order to these men, and they quietly departed. However, that person hadn¡¯t shown himself from the start to finish. In fact, it was almost as if that person was never present in the first ce...

    The deep curtains of night fell down. They concealed the crimes, and dispersed the bloody events...

    The atmosphere had be peaceful and quite again.

    ~ The Jun Family Residence ~

    It was already after midnight, yet Grandpa Jun¡¯s study-room was still brightly lit.

    Jun Mo Xie was quietly returning home with his men when he saw that light, and suddenly felt a poetic feeling in his heart. So, he started to sing in his mind; [the night is calm, and the stars are glittering in the sky. The light still shines clear from Grandfather¡¯s window up ahead... He¡¯s working his heart out to write the research material. His tall figure is reflected in my heart...]

    The Young Master Jun had his own way of enjoying himself. He went to his room, and went to sleep.

    The two teams of his men rested, reorganized, recuperated and healed. Besides the 350 crossbows and 7000 apanying bolts ¡ª they had also found twenty-to-thirty-thousand silver taels. Jun Mo Xie had generously divided them amongst his 200-plus men. Those who had sustained injuries were given an additional fifty taels. This had left everyone very happy and satisfied. His medicinal dans were curing the wounded men¡¯s injuries at a rapid pace without any major problems.

    This was only natural since the Young Master Jun had very high-level skills in the medicinal field. His troops had received many injuries in the battle. A few of them had received grave injuries. And, there were some injuries that were so serious that they could be considered as ¡®fatal¡¯. However, could these serious injuries prove to be a big deal with the Young Master¡¯s various medicines at hand? These injuries would obviously be cured within a short period of time.

    The Emperor had lost his soldiers, his money, and his crossbows. Jun Mo Xie had ordered his men to use other methods for attacking or defending against the enemy. These crossbows were only to be used for self-defense. [In any case, we must set-off for Tian Fa soon. We needn¡¯t fear about being discovered if we use these crossbows in Tian Fa.]

    Jun Mo Xie had just settled down. Old Pang had also quietly led his troops back to the Jun residence. Their faces were green, and their lips were white. Their footsteps were weak and unstable.

    ~ Inside the Study ~

    "Lord Master... we¡¯ve returned atst. Your subordinate has nearly madly vomited himself to death..." Old Pang gasped for air with difficulty.

    "What happened?" Grandpa Jun was bewildered.

    "It was the Young Master. That Method of his¡¯... is very cruel... bluergh!" Old Pang continued to speak even though he felt nauseous.

    "Cruel? What¡¯s the matter? Tell me properly," Grandpa Jun was even more bewildered now. Old Pang came from a family of warriors. He had been at his side for many decades. He had spent more time on the battlefield that Jun Wu Yi had. In fact, it wouldn¡¯t be an overstatement to call him a veteran of a hundred battles. What cruelty had he not seen already? He had killed at least a hundred warriors himself. And, that too was a conservative count. So, what could¡¯ve possibly left him to look like this?

    "Bluergh!" Old Pang retched as he tried to speak. But, he was finally able to, "My Lord, I¡¯ve seen men getting killed. I¡¯ve killed many men myself. But, I¡¯ve never seen anyone beating a live person to death like that, and then stretching one¡¯s hands... only for it toe out from behind a man¡¯s chest-cavity with his heart in the hand. And, as for the other two men ¡ª their corpses can¡¯t even be called ¡®human corpses¡¯. They resembled ¡®dumplings¡¯ more closely. Even the process of chopping wasn¡¯t required anymore. Do you still need me to exin in more detail...?"

    "Bluergh! Don¡¯t talk about it... shut up, and quickly go outside to vomit! Get lost! Bluergh!" He hadn¡¯t finished speaking, but Grandpa Jun could well-imagine the scene. He couldn¡¯t help but burst out retching.

    Old Pang¡¯s evil scheme had prevailed. He chuckled in an evil manner, and went away like a wisp of smoke. [It¡¯s not good to vomit alone. Everyone should get to vomit. Everyone should be treated equally. This is fair and equitable.]

    However, Grandpa Jun was a top-notch warrior at the end of the day. He only retched for a moment. Then, he resumed his natural state. In fact, he couldn¡¯t help but smile as he muttered to himself, "This little devil is full of surprises! That stealthy poison was really... I can¡¯t tell how many more cards he has hidden in his hand!"

    However, one expert inside the Jun Family was very depressed.

    This expert was the same person who had recently been made the mander¡¯ of the Tian Fa expedition ¡ª Jun Wu Yi. He had personally led men to the Ni Chang Pavilion in order to arrest and kill Yue¡¯er and everyone else. After all, the crossbows had arrived and their operation had already begun. Therefore, Yue¡¯er and the others had outlived their usefulness.

    This was part of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s n.

    However, they rushed into that ce, and found it empty. They enquired and found that Yue¡¯er had vanished on the dawn of that day along with everyone else. And, she had left no trace behind.

    Jun Wu Yi was extremely disappointed.

    He had used a mountain to smash an egg. Even a standard stone could smash an egg... but, he had failed to do so. He was depressed... really depressed. [Where was the information leaked from...?] This thought had greatly puzzled him.

    Jun Mo Xie stood on the edge of the convened gathering on following day¡¯s dawn.

    He had to depart with the army in the afternoon. So, Jun Mo Xie was ¡®racing against time¡¯ in the true sense of the meaning.

    "Fatty, I¡¯ll be leavingter. Take proper care of the Aristocratic Hall. Bear that responsibility for me. In addition, I will supply you with some medicinal dans. Hold an auction for them every-so-often. And, auction a very small amount. Ensure that you protect the secrecy of the relevant information. And, as for the money you acquire from the auction ¡ª don¡¯t hesitate to spend it to acquire rare ingredients. You needn¡¯t spend much effort to acquire the ordinary ingredients anymore. And, don¡¯t collect the medicinal herbs the way you had previously done!"

    Jun Mo Xie handed Fatty Tang a bottle of the Multi-Cure Dan, a bottle of the Mysterious Yang Dan, and a bottle of the Missing Yin Dan in order to earn profit. He wasn¡¯t going to sell the efficacy-increasing ¡®Ten Years Dan¡¯. However, these three Dans were enough to cause wide-spread sensation.

    "Little Yang Mo, you needn¡¯t be involved in the Aristocratic Hall¡¯s day-to-day transactions and workings. However, if someone from the royal familyes and proposes something ¡ª whether it is excessive or not, whether it is unreasonable or not ¡ª you will handle all of it. After all, Tang Yuan¡¯s identity is inconvenient for this. You understand, right?"

    "But... but..." Little Yang Mo hesitated a bit.

    "But nothing! It has been decided!" Jun Mo Xie decisively cut-in. Then, he stated in conclusion, "Quickly go back to your father ¡ª the Prince Equivalent ¡ª to ask for guidance if you¡¯re unable to handle it on your own. Ahem! This matter has already been decided. We won¡¯t speak of it again!"

    The decision was squeaky clean. So, Yang Mo departed with some worry on his mind. Then, Jun Mo Xie turned to Tang Yuan, "Give all Imperial Family rted business to Yang Mo. It doesn¡¯t matter if we suffer a loss. In fact, I don¡¯t care about any loss from that. Is that clear?"

    "It¡¯s not clear. Why are you doing this? If per-chance anyone from the Imperial Family doese, and this little devil is unable to handle it... won¡¯t it mean that we¡¯ll be out of luck?" Tang Yuan¡¯s expression was one of protest. He didn¡¯t understand the Young Master Jun¡¯s decision.

    "I don¡¯t require you to understand. I only need you to carry it out!" Jun Mo Xie red in anger. The Prince Equivalent¡¯s family hadn¡¯t attended the Golden Schrly Feast. However, he hadn¡¯t opposed Jun Mo Xie¡¯s intentional or non-intentional instigation either. Everything had seemed to be still.

    It had to be said that the Prince Equivalent could certainly keep hisposure. However, that move wouldn¡¯t work in front of Jun Mo Xie. [So, you¡¯re keeping calm? Good! I¡¯ll just add to the fire!]

    [You think that you could just put up some money on the table, and buy a share... and then this Young Master will keep making money for you? How can it be that easy? What¡¯s the point of giving you so much money if I can¡¯t even tie your family to the Jun Family¡¯s war-chariot?]

    [This isn¡¯t exactly openhearted. And, it can be considered very mean to exploit a child. However, I can give you a whole generation of Kings if your son¡¯s performance is good!]

    [Who won¡¯t be satisfied with that?]

    Tang Yuan still didn¡¯t understand his intention. However, he kept his mouth shut when he saw that Jun Mo Xie was getting angry. So, he only responded in agreement from there on. In fact, he himself hadn¡¯t thought of it... when had his childhood friend ¡ª some he used to go debauching-around ¡ª be so authoritative and domineering?

    "Song Shang, you will brew wine during this time, and provide it to our families; do you understand? You will also be responsible for the Aristocratic Hall¡¯s security at night. Ensure that no mishap urs!"

    "I understand, Master."

    "Hai Chen Feng, I want you to consolidate the underworld during the time I¡¯m away. The amount of fighting strength you gather isn¡¯t that important to me. Rather, I would like you to gather as much intelligence as you can. Are you clear on that? For example; the beggars on the Capital¡¯s street, the people in restaurants, the barman, the pimps of various brothels, the men who stand and keep watch at the doors of the influential families and so on... Utilize their hidden talents, uncover the valuable intelligence, and record it. Intelligence is the first priority here. You can look to deal with the issue of military strength once you¡¯ve established a definite line of intelligence. Do you understand?"

    A cold light flickered in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes. He had spoken the entire set of instructions in one breath. It had embodied the most important purpose for his control over the gangs. Therefore, it was very important that Hai Chen Feng understood it properly.

    "I understand. The Young Master can feel relieved. I, Hai Chen Feng, will consolidate Tian Xiang City¡¯s gangs, and set-up a watertight intelligencework," Hai Chen Feng solemnly replied. He had clearly understood Jun Mo Xie¡¯s idea.

    "Ahem! Good. Now, wee to another matter. This matter is of the utmost importance. It is something I won¡¯tpromise on; and that is the Jun Family¡¯s security. Hai Chen Feng and Song Shang, you both will be in charge of this matter. I will say this in short ¡ª I won¡¯t permit any mishaps. None whatsoever! Nothing at all! No matter the situation! Do you understand?!"

    "Be at ease, Young Master! Anyone who wishes to mess with the Jun Family will have to pass over our dead bodies!" Hai Chen Feng and Song Shang replied in unison.

    "Ahem! Then, I¡¯m relieved," Jun Mo Xie nodded slightly. He then took out another porcin bottle, "There are three Dan pills in this; for each of you. Take them. These will serve to increase your Xuan Qi cultivation by ten years! Tang Yuan, you can take Hai Chen Feng¡¯s assistance in this matter. And another thing, this matter is a secret of top priority. None of you is to divulge anything outside!"

    The three people replied in unison with fanatical looks in their eyes. [To be able to increase Xuan Qi cultivation by ten years!] Tang Yuan wouldn¡¯t pay attention to matters pertaining martial strength under normal circumstances. However, even he wasn¡¯t foolish enough to disregard this, and got all excited about it. Hai Chen Feng and the Song Shang were both Sky Xuan experts. Their understanding of this matter was obviously more profound.

    "You¡¯re all temporarily dismissed. Hurry up and go. I will leave for battle this afternoon. There¡¯s no need to see me off," Jun Mo Xie waved his hand. His eyes revealed a strange expression as he slowly continued, "If everything goes smoothly on this trip... then when we return... he he..." Heughed in a profound a manner. His eyes shone with a cold light that was akin to the one that¡¯s reflected off a sword¡¯s edge.

    The people who saw this couldn¡¯t help but tremble. [What n does this Young Master have? And, how can his expression be so scary?]

    The sun had shifted slightly to the west. The drums for the army¡¯s assembling rumbled loudly on the massive drill-ground. Their echoes shook the heavens and earth.

    Generals chose morning-time go to battle for the most part; preferably sunrise. They¡¯d take the rising Sun to be auspicious. However, the vows before the troops were being taken at noon in this case. This was somewhat different to the usual practice. And, this wasn¡¯t a very good idea to say the least about it. How could it be good if the sun quickly set in the west? But, the Emperor of the Tian Xiang Empire had decided this, and no one had dared to ask the reason.

    The biting-cold autumn wind dried-up, and boiled over the ground. What regrets would a man have if he could achieve such a feat?

    [Let this magnificent army of men and horses follow me impassioned! All without exception will go forward ¡ª disregarding life and death!]

    Mountains of joyous shouts echoed like tsunamis. It was amongst all this cheering that Jun Wu Yi grasped his wheelchair, and turned around to face His Majesty. He cupped his fists, "Your Majesty, your humble official Jun Wu Yi seeks to resign from his post in order to lead the army."

    "I allow you to do so," the Emperor¡¯s face had turned red as loud celebratory music started to y.

    "y the music. Send off the Empire¡¯s heroes into battle!" Grandfather Dugu Zong Heng stepped forward, and proimed with a loud and majestic roar.

    The battle drums echoed loudly like a surging tide since they were yed with enthusiasm.

    Eight horsemen attired in neat battle-clothing and shining armors carried the banner on their staffs. They led the way on their eight horses.

    The biting-cold autumn wind blew upon therge banner, and made it rise up. It was the color of blood, and had a single golden word on it ¡ª "Jun."

    The eyes of some of Tian Xiang¡¯s veteran soldiers had welled-up with tears.

    The Jun Family¡¯s war-banner!

    This banner had always symbolized unparalleled victory! This g was a banner of iron and blood! It had finally risen again after an absence of ten years! However, it still excited everyone¡¯s souls; just as it had in the past! It still rolled-up in this weather; just as it had in the past!

    The sound of hoof-beats was methodically emanated. The echoes rose as squadron-after-squadron of brightly armored cavalrymen moved out in formation, and slowly formed a vast and mighty torrent of steel as they galloped away in the wind.

    A de was raised towards the blue dome of heaven. The sword was pointed towards Tian Fa. The hero of a hundred battles had moved out. And, the hero¡¯s blood hadn¡¯t gone cold yet.

    [Tian Fa! I¡¯ming!]

 Chapter 315: To Violate the Armyâ€™s Disciplinary Laws

    Chapter 315: To Vite the Army¡¯s Disciplinary Laws

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    The day after the army had set off... or to be more precise... on the midnight of the day the army had set off ¡ª the real client of the Blood Sword Hall, the Emperor of the Tian Xiang Empire ¡ª finally received the news he had been waiting for. The Zhao Family¡¯s men who had had crossed into the Capital¡¯s region had been wiped out along with the troops they had hired from the Southern Trade Union. The Second Prince¡¯s Devine Storm Guard had suffered the same fate.

    The Emperor didn¡¯t find this news-report shocking; in fact, it was expected. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t things have failed to live up to his arrangements? However, the news-report wasn¡¯t limited to this information. This was because the annihtion hadn¡¯t been limited to the aforementioned deaths. The members of the Blood Sword Hall who had taken part in the operation had also died a violent death.

    The three Sky Xuan experts, fifteen Earth Xuan assassins, and forty Jade Xuan assassins ¡ª all had been eliminated. This news was shocking; in fact, it was extremely shocking.

    One would¡¯ve needed immense fighting-strength in order to destroy such a force. And, this was different from an ordinary defeat... perhaps even an ¡®attack and a rout¡¯ situation. Rather, it was theplete destruction of an entire military group; not a single person had been able to escape.

    In addition, the main reason for these events had disappeared without a trace. That is... the meticulously manufactured ultra-killing weapons made using the Xuan Beasts¡¯ tendons and highly tempered steel ¡ª which several powers had been vying and hoping for ¡ª had also disappeared without a trace.

    The Emperor had ransacked his table, and had his cup had fallen down. The spirit of his gloomy face didn¡¯t revive for many days toe. The crossbows and the strength of the Blood Sword Hall had held great importance for the Emperor. He had never expected that his wless arrangements would go awry instead of capturing those crossbows. In fact, he hadn¡¯t merely lost-out on the crossbows. He had also lost the elite troops that constituted nearly half of the covert martial strength under hismand to this unfathomable mystery.

    The fact that made him even angrier was that this event had left no clues behind. So, he couldn¡¯t determine who had been behind this incident. So much so, that even the tiniest clues hadn¡¯t been left behind. How wouldn¡¯t the Tian Xiang Empire¡¯s Emperor be gloomy? How could he not be angry? This gloom and anger resulted in a cloud of worry and a fog of misery in the Imperial Pce. Everyone trembled with fear and treaded with caution since no one wanted to anger the ¡®unhappy¡¯ Emperor.

    As for the effect of the news of this event on the Second Prince... he fainted when he heard this news. This isn¡¯t an exaggeration... he had genuinely fainted on the spot.

    That was understandable. After all, he had suffered the greatest damage amongst all the participants. He had expended the highest amount of resources from the start to the finish. In fact, he couldn¡¯t afford the final oue of it. The Second Prince had paid for the raw materials that were required for the manufacturing. In fact, he had paid a very high price for them. Perhaps, one should say that he had paid an astronomically high price. Then, he had paid double for the manufacturing cost. The Prince had also engaged a lot of manpower for the transport arrangements. And now, he had suffered a dead loss. Moreover, his Devine Storm Guard had also been annihted in its entirety; they were the Second Prince¡¯s most elite troops!

    One could say that he had gone bankrupt while paying for another¡¯s wedding dress. The fact that was even more exasperating was that he didn¡¯t know who that ¡®other person¡¯ was... The Second Prince probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to figure out a way of responding to this situation if he hadn¡¯t already fainted in the first ce...

    Another person was simrly gloomy. It was Li You Ran. The Young Master Li hadn¡¯t suffered the loss of a fortune like the Second Prince. But, he had still paid a considerable amount. One could say that he had lost his hard earned savings...

    He had sent half of the most elite of his family¡¯s secretly trained warriors for this task. And, they had beenpletely annihted. Moreover, one of his senior brother-disciples was killed, and turned to minced-meat.

    However, the fact that made him even more depressed was that ¡ª he didn¡¯t know whom to retaliate against. [Should I look for the Blood Sword Hall? Should I find that assassin and take revenge?] Wouldn¡¯t the Great Cold-Blooded Master Lei Wu Bei go mad if he didn¡¯t take revenge? Moreover, his two remaining senior disciples had been so shaken that they hadn¡¯t even brought their deceased brother-disciple¡¯s body back. In fact, he reckoned that his senior brother-disciple and his senior sister-disciple wouldn¡¯t stay with him for long either.

    Nine senior brother-disciples and one senior sister-disciple hade to Tian Xiang City a fortnight ago in order to help him with his ns. However, eight had already died by now. And, the remaining two had transformed into thoroughly frightened creatures.

    The Li Family¡¯s Young Master ¡ª Li You Ran ¡ª resented this situation to no end.

    Something else had also added to the fire. He had sent some of his powerful seniors to formally gain control over Tian Xiang City¡¯s underworld a few nights ago. However, they had unexpectedly been attacked the same night, and had been forced to retreat. And, the Jin Yang gang had engulfed the entire underworld as a result.

    The Jin Yang gang had already be the biggest group in Tian Xiang¡¯s underworld. In fact, they didn¡¯t have anypetitors.

    [Senior Brother Lei Jian Hong and Senior Sister Fang Piao Hong fought the enemies tonight. These two Sky Xuan experts battled the counterparts. Their enemies¡¯ strength was indeed greater than my seniors, but these two senior-disciples have failed in the true sense. They be flustered, and lost all intention to fight-back. A Sky Xuan expert must at least be able to maintain theirposure and status!] Li You Ran was especially angry at that point. And, the two seniors had also realized their problem. They were ashamed of letting their junior down, and asked him to let them leave. They wished to find Master Lei Wu Bei in order to discuss the countermeasures with him.

    Li You Ran had readily agreed. He had naturally provided them with a great amount of money for their travels. He had politely seen them off to their journey as well. However, muttered curses had arisen from the usually calm Young Master Li You Ran¡¯s mouth after the two left. He had suddenly raised his leg, and had smashed his family¡¯s door with a kick...

    He had already reached Jade Xuan realm. Therefore, he had be quite powerful. His ferocious kick had thoroughly destroyed the door.

    It was a proper and incisive kick.

    "Jin Yan Gang...? You think that I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re Jun Mo Xie¡¯s people?" Li You Ran¡¯s fists clenched. Then, his expression had gradually calmed down, and he had slowly loosened his fists. Suddenly, a gentle smile had stretched across his face. "Jun Mo Xie has left the Capital now. Do you think that I won¡¯t be able to deal with you now? Do you think that I won¡¯t be able to handle you now? I have many ricks. It would be hard to beat you head-on, but round-about ways can also achieve the same goal!"

    The Young Master Jun¡¯s blood had boiled during the ceremony of vows that had taken ce before they had set out to war. This was the first time that he had felt like a hot-blooded heroic son of a military family. However, Jun Mo Xie had found himself unable to bear the military¡¯s customs after merely half-a-day¡¯s journey from the Capital. It was too much for him to take!

    [That¡¯s forbidden! That won¡¯t do either!] Jun Mo Xie hadter discovered walking without consent, and evenughing or speaking out-of-turn was improper in his third Uncle¡¯s eyes.

    Jun Wu Yi had stayed away from the military for more than ten years. But, this barbaric control of the army had brought victories in the past. He seemingly watched over those who weren¡¯t pleasing to his eyes with a cold and scowling face, and acted against them with swift and decisive decisions. He would especially nitpick with the group of debauchees ¡ª headed by his own nephew ¡ª even more harshly for no reason since they weren¡¯t pleasing to look at. So, if he saw one of them... he would scold that ¡®one¡¯ youngster. If he saw two of them... he would scold them both.

    Therefore, it was fair and reasonable that Jun Mo Xie, Murong Qian Jun, Meng Hai Zhou, Meng Fei, Li Zhen, Li Feng, etc... these Young Masters of the various families were left to whine to no end.

    Jun Mo Xie knew that his uncle would need strict authority over the military to hold the battle formations. For that, his uncle needed to establish his prestige. He would need to set-up the image of harsh and firm military discipline since that would ensure strict obedience when they marched into a battle. Could they possibly go to war if indiscipline was rife in the Army? That would be like marching to their death!

    Therefore, Jun Wu Yi needed several ¡®out of luck¡¯ and ¡®damnable¡¯ scapegoats in order to establish his prestige.

    It was a ssic case of ¡®killing one to warn the many¡¯. He would set an example as a warning to others in order to implement military discipline.

    However, Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t expected that he would be the first ¡®out of luck¡¯ scapegoat.

    This incident would sound rather melodramatic... Jun Mo Xie had been riding his horse, and had been fighting an urge to urinate for half-the-afternoon. He took a look around. They had left the city¡¯s walls long ago. There were woods to his left, and farms to his right; some hamlets could be seen a little distance ahead. [The troops are advancing forward without a break. So, how do I deal with this?] This was an extremely difficult situation for the Young Master Jun. So, he swung his leg down his horse. Then, he stealthily slipped-away to some nearby trees. He untied his trousers, and let-out a single stream without any restraint.

    There were several trees before his eyes. The magnificent army was marching forward behind him; very close behind him. In fact, they were so close to the trees that the men at the extreme opposite side of this procession of troops could stretch their hand, and fish-out a bird¡¯s eggs...

    Therefore, the Young Master Jun let out his urinary stream in a highly spirited and invigoratingly straight line.

    He had burst-out to his heart¡¯s content. Then, he shook ¡®it¡¯ quickly after he was finished. He was about to pull-up his trousers. But, he suddenly realized that two hands had been ced on his shoulders.

    "You¡¯ve separated from the formation without permission. You¡¯ve ignored the army¡¯s disciple, and you¡¯ve disrupted the public morals by urinating in front of everyone! Young General, we request that youe with us," Two Military Police personnel arrived like heavenly troops, and caught Jun Mo Xie red-handed.

    "What... doesn¡¯t that sound unreasonable, ah? I obviously have my back to everyone. So, how can you say that I was urinating in front of them?" Jun Mo Xie contended on strong grounds. However, the two ¡®impartial¡¯w officials grabbed him, and took him with them. The pitiful Young Master Jun didn¡¯t even get time to pull-up his trousers! His ¡®thing¡¯ was somewhat discernable to prying eyes. He was seized, and brought under the graceful banner of Jun Wu Yi.

    The results were good, and Jun Wu Yi ¡ª themander from the Jun family ¡ª put on a show in front of his headquarters. He ceremoniously punished Jun Mo Xie at the official gates with the serious penalty of twentyshings with truncheons.

    If the punishment was too heavy for this crime... then no one called it ¡®heavy¡¯. And, if it was lenient... then no one called it that either. No one asked mercy for Jun Mo Xie. But, that was only natural. Everyone knew that Commander Jun had found an excuse to put on a disy. Moreover, the Young Master Jun didn¡¯t have friendly rtions with anyone there.

    Most real men don¡¯t cry in such situations. However, Jun Mo Xie nearly wept. He looked up and clenched his teeth as he said, "Third Uncle, you are ¡®using your authority to bring about order¡¯. It is this little nephew¡¯s bad luck that he had erred a little... but, this is the first time ah..."

    "Silence! We¡¯re general and subordinate in the army camp. I¡¯m not your Third Uncle. And, you¡¯re not my nephew. Deputy General, you¡¯ve spoken rudely, and you¡¯ve disrupted the army¡¯s discipline. Add ten more hits to his penalty!" Third Master Jun¡¯ expression was serious.

    Young Master Jun clearly understood that he dare not utter another word. He was sure that he would be hit many more times if he spoke-up again.

    The truncheon crackled thirty times, and everyone kept quiet. Many debauchees were present there to witness; old and young. They reveled in his misfortune, but they didn¡¯t speak a word. That itself was a desired result.

    However, Commander Jun was aware of his nephews¡¯ skills. It would¡¯ve seemed that Jun Mo Xie had suffered serious injuries when one looked at his posterior turning all red-and-blue. However, it wasn¡¯t a big deal in reality. In fact, it wouldn¡¯t have harmed him much even if he had been struck three hundred times; let alone thirty times. However, he had just caught his nephew red-handed after the military operations had already started. And so, he hit upon an idea. [This kid erred. He¡¯s extremely undisciplined. This isn¡¯t a good thing.] The Jun Family was a family of generals at the end of the day. So, he had decided to use that opportunity to carefully temper his nephews¡¯ temperament. This would be important inying out a foundation in case he had to lead troops into battle in the future.

    As a matter of fact... this idea¡¯s origin could be barely credited to Jun Wu Yi. Grandpa Jun had exhorted him to ferociously train Jun Mo Xie before they had departed for war. In other words, he had been given this license by Grandpa Jun himself. So, the Third Master Jun had prepared himself to ill-treat his nephew in an unrestrained manner.

    However, it was still a bit too much for the youngster¡¯s first act of indiscipline.

    Jun Mo Xie covered his buttocks after he had received thatshing of thirty truncheons, and walked out of the Commander¡¯s tent with his teeth gnashed. Then, he started to look around for someone he didn¡¯t like.

    "Ah! Is that the all-powerful Jun Family¡¯s Third Young Master? What¡¯s with that expression? Is this the first time the Commander has educated you? He he he... Third Young Master Jun, you look very handsome when you cover your butts with your hands! This Young Master really admires you!" Jun Mo Xie had been his rival-in-love over Princess Ling Meng in the days gone by. So, the Murong Family¡¯s Young Master ¡ª Murong Qian Jun ¡ª peculiarly shook his shoulders in an exaggerated manner. In fact, it seemed that he was deliberately making a crackling sound ofughter. Meng Hai Zhou and others were present in the vicinity as well. They roared withughter at this.

    Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t say a thing. He simply walked-over and stationed himself in front of Murong Qian Jun. Then, he suddenly snatched a pike from a soldier who stood beside him. He then used it as a truncheon, and rained-down attacks on the opposite party. He drilled-in an attack with that pike-truncheon at a very fast speed.

    [This Young Master had found no ce to vent his belly full of anger. Yet, you still dared to provoke me? Are trying to court your bad luck?]

    [This is what they call ¡®intolerable¡¯!]

    [This Young Master Jun ¨C at the very least ¡ª won¡¯t tolerate it!]

    What else could Murong Qian Jun expect? The other party had erred, and had broken the army¡¯s discipline. And then, the former had still tried to ¡®take his case¡¯ in front of their peers. However, he had been caught off-guard by the Young Master Jun¡¯s retaliation.

    He wouldn¡¯t have been able to avoid it even if he had been prepared for it. He was struck by the truncheon. His eyes instantly filled with a golden light, and stars started to glitter in front of them.

    The Murong family¡¯s skulls were rather perfect in their bone-structure. The pike hit him dead in the center, and broke off. Murong Qian Jun¡¯s skull was perfect, but his forehead was even superior in quality. A red lump ¡ª the size of a finger, and as thick as an egg ¡ª rose-up right in the center of his forehead at a visibly astonishing speed. In fact, it even made a ¡®whooshing¡¯ sound. It erected straight-up like a unicorn¡¯s horn.

    "Oh? Isn¡¯t this the graceful and elegant Young Master Murong? Is that a pen*s on his head? Don¡¯t tell me that this is his innate talent? Is it possible that his ¡®thing¡¯ isn¡¯t inside his pants, but on his forehead instead? It¡¯s a pity... such a pity that there¡¯s only one egg to it. But, it has a very graceful shape. In fact, it is unrivalled all throughout thend. It is genuinely unprecedented. I truly admire it!" Jun Mo Xie burst outughing as he made a gesture with his head. His gesture couldn¡¯t be considered as me¡¯ in front of that shape on Murong Qian Jun¡¯s head. Then, he threw away the now-half-pike, and left with long strides.

    He had exported his Qi in this strike. So, that the pike hit Murong Qian Jun with just the precise amount of strength, and his skin didn¡¯t break. However, this caused his forehead to swell to its maximum extent, and created an ¡®amazing and astonishing¡¯ effect.

    Everyone who heard that remark turned to look ¡ª only to find a lump on Murong Qian Jun¡¯s forehead. It was erect, and amazingly resembled a pen*s. It looked like an especially rare one since it somewhatcked in length. But, it was of perfect thickness, and had a remarkable likeness in all other respects. It had been imitated to perfection, and was very lifelike!

 Chapter 316: The Malignant Tumor Serves as the Vanguard

    Chapter 316: The Malignant Tumor Serves as the Vanguard

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "Hahaha..." Everyone who witnessed this funny and extremely strange scene couldn¡¯t help butugh heartily. Murong Qian Jun hade to taunt Jun Mi Xie¡¯s debauchee like behavior. But, he was smiling through his running nose and eyes as well. In fact, he held his stomach the whole time.

    The vicinity was brimming with great and experienced men. They had all been married, and knew what Jun Mo Xie¡¯s remark and gestures meant. Moreover, this kind of vulgarity had been rathermon throughout their military life. However, this sudden act by Jun Mo Xie had unexpectedly been rather funny.

    Even the battlefieldmanders couldn¡¯t help the corners of their mouth draw into a smile. And then, their mouths opened as they burst out intoughter. Theyughed loudly at first. Then, they realized that it was improper to do so. So, they tried to restrain themselves. However, they soon realized that it was no use. So, they started tough in an unrestrained manner.

    However, Murong Qian Jun soon found himself in confusion since he was unaware of the real joke. The Murong Family¡¯sughing stock had merely felt an unbearable pain on his head, but didn¡¯t know anything about the ¡®unbridled transformation¡¯ that had taken ce on it. He couldn¡¯t help but get angry as he asked, "Is this that funny? He has attacked a fellow soldier inside the army camp. It could be said that he hasmitted a grave crime! This Young Master... this General demands that a report of this matter goes to the Commander-in-Chief so that Jun Mo Xie gets severe punishment! Hey! What¡¯re youughing at? What¡¯s so funny?"

    The lone pen*s-like lump on his head had started to glitter bright-red in the sunlight. In fact, it had expanded, and had gained more strength. Moreover, the blood that surged upwards through his head which made ¡®it¡¯ seem even more sinister and towering as he seemingly got angrier. The lump had transformed the man¡¯s ¡®elegant¡¯ face in its entirety. He spoke in a very serious tone, but the effect became increasinglyical.

    He had asked everyone to restrain themselves. But, they weren¡¯t able to change their outer appearance, and continued tough. Everyone held their bellies as they started to roll around on the ground, "Ah! This is extremely funny! I will die! Kindly forgive me. Hahaha..."

    Jun Wu Yi and the other high-ranking officers hurriedly arrived after they received the news of this event. They became extremely angry for a moment after they saw the disturbance. However, they then saw that peculiar lump on Murong Qian Jun¡¯s head, and felt like bursting out intoughter. However, they suddenly remembered that it wasn¡¯t proper tough in this situation. So, they quickly restrained themselves. But, they were unable to make it work, and their smiling expressions still rose to the surface. Soon, everyone started to choke in attempts to restrain themselves. Even the constantly solemn Commander Jun wasn¡¯t an exception.

    Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t going to have a lucky escape. He was punished again. Commander Jun was extremely angry. He nearly had the little beast imprisoned.

    [This is too much trouble. What can we do in this matter?]

    [This is the ¡®legendary¡¯ trouble-spreading evil spirit!]

    However, the trouble-spreading evil spirit clearly wasn¡¯t done yet. This was because the event still hadn¡¯t concluded.

    Two sides collided that very same evening after the encampment had been set up. The Murong Family¡¯s Guards were out to avenge their Young Master. So, they shed with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s two-hundred-and-fifty men.

    Jun Mo Xie was helpless as far as this figure of merely 250 was concerned. He would¡¯ve been happier if even one more man would¡¯ve been able to join. However, his men had sustained severe injuries in their previous assignment. So, four of his men were unable to join them. However, the remaining 250 men weren¡¯t hindered by the condition of their injuries, and were fit to apany him. Therefore, he had ordered them to enlist in the military for the glory and honor. However, Jun Mo Xie was depressed that they weren¡¯t able to train properly because of the army¡¯s routine.

    [I guess I¡¯ll only have to make do with these 250. Well, it¡¯s 250 plus me. So, that makes it 251. This will drive this Young Master Mad. We should each grab a person¡¯s leg and break it. But, that doesn¡¯t sound right ah. It would be pretty stupid if we break only one leg each ah. We should at least break two legs each. That¡¯s not enough either ah... After all, it¡¯s 251 of us ah! Let¡¯s beat them up properly then!]

    The oue of the conflict was a huge upset. It caused many people to drop their spectacles. Those mere 250 turned out to be very fierce and tough. They attacked the 500 Murong Family¡¯s Guards, and beat them to aplete rout. The victims were obviously left to grumble endlessly since they were unspeakably cruel. In fact, over ten of the Murong Guards had been genuinely maimed.

    This gave rise to a lot of anger. Numerous influential families used Jun Mo Xie. And, he retaliated measure-for-measure. It seemed that there would be another bloody conflict soon.

    Jun Wu Yi realized that his father¡¯s expectations were utter fantasy; same as his own. Jun Mo Xie was a troublemaker in the army. In fact, he was like a malignant tumor. So, it would be best to remove him as fast as possible. The rotten fish would ruin the entire dish if he were to remain there for long.

    [The afternoon has barely passed. Even a day¡¯s time isn¡¯t yet over. Evening time hasn¡¯t even set properly, and the sky still hasn¡¯t darkened. And yet, this youngster has already obtained three punishments. Moreover, this kid ismitting all offenses that shouldn¡¯t bemitted. He would¡¯ve already been beheaded twice if I were to treat him ording to the military¡¯sw.]

    Therefore, after another round of beating was ordered as punishment. It was followed by a lengthy and severe reprimanding tirade...

    "You and your 250 men will get a special assignment." Jun Wu Yi stated, "You brat, you will get a special assignment to redeem yourself in light of performance. The special order for Jun Mo Xie is that ¡ª he will clear the way for the vanguard. He will open paths in mountains, and bridge streams. And, he will be held responsible if the army suffers any damage in this journey because of his negligence!"

    Jun Mo Xie felt that he had been granted amnesty when he heard his special punishment. Jun Mo Xie was so delighted that he sped his hands in the air like amon man who had achieved his life¡¯s dream. He replied in an opera-like dramatic tone. In fact, he got so dramatic that he nearly sung out his eptance, "I needed... ah... this assignment..."

    He then raised his hands like a goose¡¯s wings. Then, he started to circle-around. He flew half a circle. Then, he took a couple of steps as if he was passing over an obstacle. Then, he quickened his pace, and flew out of the tent.

    The men in the tent couldn¡¯t help but stare. They couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. [Is this the Jun Family¡¯s sole member of the third generation? Is he really the descendant of a military family?]

    Commander Jun Wu Yi was a loss. He had no choice but to think of the following two words ¡ª Family misfortune.

    Jun Mo Xie took his Third Uncle¡¯s gloom into ount. [I¡¯ve made a very shitty name for myself in the army¡¯s way of life. I¡¯ve received three severe beating in just half-a-days¡¯ time. Moreover, there was no argument that I could¡¯ve used in my favor to prevent these punishments. It would take about a month to reach Tian Fa. Whether I had lived or died... whether I had lost face or didn¡¯t... one thing was for sure ¡ª the Iron Butt would¡¯ve reached miraculous heights.]

    [I¡¯ve been given the responsibility to be a trail-opener from this moment onwards. I¡¯m not very proficient at opening roads, or bridging streams. But, any robber we encounter along the way will be dealt with effectively. Not a single shall remain!]

    [This is such a great opportunity to train my troops!]

    Jun Mo Xie epted the orders since he feared a change ofmand from the Commander. Then, he quickly ordered his 250 men to strike camp the same evening. They then disappeared into the darkness like a sharp arrow... just as Commander Jun had ordered. The 250+1 men disappeared without a trace.

    Two dayster, Commander Jun Wu Yi discovered that it was a brilliant decision to send Jun Mo Xie as a vanguard. In fact, it was an amazing and wise decision that could make for a great legend.

    The best way to employ a person¡¯s true talent is to ce them in the right position.

    The journey became extremely smooth. The army¡¯s march had started to seem like a site-seeing tour. They followed Jun Mo Xie¡¯s vanguard unit. So, there was no need for them to be frightened since there was no danger up ahead. As for the officials along the way ¡ª they weed the army heartily in fear of the reception not being satisfactory. And, they even came forward and gave some the military some supply materials. There was no case of embezzlement.

    Jun Mo Xie initiated a thorough sweep topletely wipe-out the bandits. In fact, he even went 200kms beyond the official route to deal with them. This vanguard unit led by Jun Mo Xie wiped out all the bandits throughout the journey!

    The entire journey was bloody; a hundred percent bloody.

    The Young Master Jun¡¯s ¡®Heaven Destroyer Team¡¯ and ¡®Spirit Devourer Team¡¯ had used this bloody journey to ustom themselves to purely bloody conflicts.

    These two-hundred-and-fifty men had been killing throughout the journey. Let alone Jun Mo Xie... even Jun Wu Yi could well-imagine the scene of the murderous aura that would be cultivated by the time they¡¯d reach Tian Fa.

    [Murderous aura and the bloody-lust are destined to be a part of those two toon¡¯ souls!]

    The passage through the first province was still eptable to Jun Wu Yi. However, the passage through the second province was different. Jun Wu Yi looked at the Magistrate, and it literally seemed to him as if the man was a war-wearyrade who was about to startining about the women in the brothels.

    However, the Magistrate looked at Jun Wu Yi with a strange expression in his eyes. It seemed as if he had just gotten to see his ¡®mother¡¯ after a long period of separation. No... it should be ¡®father¡¯.

    His face was full of tears and snot.

    The Magistrate sounded a bit off as well. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s buttocks had started to ache from sitting on a saddle by the time he had reached the Magistrate¡¯s province. And thus, this Magistrate¡¯s parade had started...

    First, the Young Master Jun wanted a carriage. What¡¯s more... he wanted it to be extremely luxurious. And, he wanted itpleted in a days¡¯ time. Further, he wanted the work¡¯s progress-reported every hour. However, the Young Master didn¡¯t stop here. He also disyed the amazingly erudite ounting skills that he had acquired in his previous life. He settled the entirety of the Magistrate¡¯s ounts... ounts which had beenpounding over the years.

    This full-grown man of a Magistrate trembled in fear. He summoned artisans from near and far. He ordered them to build a carriage with the utmost caution and the harshest of adherence to standards. He ordered them to produce a carriage which offered the mostfortable ride and fast speeds. Thereafter, he was able to present an extremely luxurious carriage to Jun Mo Xie within the stipted time.

    Moreover, the material required to produce this carriage had been purchased with the money this Magistrate had coveted from the province¡¯s treasury over the years. In fact, the cost of production was so extravagant that the Magistrate was forced to borrow money.

    The pitiful Magistrate trembled with fear as he came to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s vanguard unit to report thepletion of the build. Jun Mo Xie was holding the ounts book at the time. In fact, he was treating it as a fan. He wished to educate that one man in all sincerity.

    "I say Fei Zhu Chang..." This person¡¯s name was Fie Zhu Chang! It meant fat pig¡¯s intestines... The Young Master Jun found it hard to deal with this. He couldn¡¯t help clicking his tongue. [It¡¯s a big world, but there¡¯s nothing weirder than this name. This guy¡¯s parents must¡¯ve been on a whole new level!]

    "Aren¡¯t you too unprofessional? The so-called Heavenly Emperor had made you a Magistrate five years ago. And, you could only rake-in less than fifty thousand silver taels? This is extremely disappointing. Damn! Being corrupt will do you no good. No wonder... you¡¯re forty years old, and still a mere trash Magistrate! Five years of your greed and corruption has stained thisnd. Have you gobbled-up that carriage of mine as well? Is that what you¡¯re here to tell me?" Jun Mo Xie shook his head and sighed. It was evident that misfortune and fury was about to befall the man.

    "I, yes... the General is right. This Magistrate is very ipetent," the Magistrate replied. He wiped the cold sweat off his face as he trembled in fear. However, heined in his heart. [My holy ancestors ah! The carriage and its wheels are made from a hundred year old red sandalwood. The interiors are iid with four types of pearls. And, I¡¯ve paid for this with my own money. The red sandalwood I could purchase wasn¡¯t enough... So, you tore out my family¡¯s door and my bed¡¯s nks. What else do you want? Why do you still bring-up my acts of corruption? My Family has be poor and wretched, and my butt has been soaked in debt. Yet, you still won¡¯t allow me to live in peace?]

 Chapter 317: Two Girls â€” Two Problems

    Chapter 317: Two Girls ¡ª Two Problems

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "s, the Qing prefecture¡¯s Governor has garnered hundreds-of-thousand in silver taels from thest three years¡¯ harvest. Unfortunately, this Magistrate has only raked in fifty-thousand in the past five years! You¡¯re a good for nothing!" Jun Mo Xie continued to sigh.

    [You yourself said that the prefecture¡¯s Governor raked-in hundreds-of-thousands. But, I¡¯m just a Province-magistrate. There are tens-of-thousands of Province-Magistrates under his jurisdiction. Isn¡¯t my position... very different from the Prefecture-Governor¡¯s?] Fei Zhu Chang continued toin within his heart. However, his outer appearance was reverent and respectful as he listened to the Great Vanguard Jun admonish him.

    "Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter. Maybe you¡¯ve gained knowledge after falling into the moat. Perhaps, you¡¯ll know what to do when this Young Master returns. This Young Master is likely to return from Tian Fa in two months. And, I fear that I won¡¯t be able to sit in this carriage then. You must pay special attention to time over these two months. Tax the people brutally, and embezzle as much money as quickly as you can. And, there should be a better carriage waiting when this Young Master returns. You must start the preparations early. You mustn¡¯t have to rush-about like this. Opportunities are always set aside for those who are prepared...!" the Young Master Jun stated.

    Fei Zhu Chang dropped down to the ground, and banged his head against it. He started to cry, and his gurgling voice came out, "Young General! This lowly Magistrate won¡¯t dare! He will repent for his past mistakes, and turn a new leaf! This Magistrate will mend his mistaken ways, and get back on the correct path! This prodigal son will return to the path of righteousness! I will repent and start afresh; I shall begin my life anew! I will firmly work my heart-out for the benefit of the people! This lowly man will strive to do the utmost. He shall leave no stone unturned in this regard..."

    "You¡¯re very cultured! You¡¯ve actually spoken so many idioms! Say more of them! Maybe I¡¯ll bepassionate and show mercy... and what not," Jun Mo Xieughed and sang out those words as he looked at him in a praiseworthy manner.

    Fei Zhu Chang kowtowed in adtion. He had decided that he would rather die than remain unchanged. The man had decided that he would be an honest and upright Magistrate; a good Magistrate. [I cannot remain a corrupt official anymore! I now know the sufferings of a corrupt official...]

    [I regret my past behavior... Will I have to make another chariot for this man if he returns in two months?]

    [I will weep rivers in my heart!]

    [I reckon I¡¯ll lose my life if I cry in his presence...]

    [I must call my subordinate officials, and I must tell them to cease their corrupt governance. I must tell them to be honest and upright... to serve the people...]

    The Young Master Jun had fiercely plundered the region for bandits again. He had previously sent out the Spirit Devourer Team. They had returned carrying someone¡¯s head. The blood was dripping on the ground with a "pitter-patter" sound. The blood dripped all over the Magistrate¡¯s official lobby. It practically terrified the pitiful Fei Zhu Chang; in fact, he nearly fainted.

    [This is a person¡¯s head... damn me! How many of these are there in total...]

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s vanguard-unit ate their fill. They then patted their posteriors and left once they had sufficiently extorted the man. Fei Zhu Chang raised his head in hope. He hoped to see Jun Wu Yi¡¯s forces soon. This was because the Young Master Jun had told him, "I will return and make you build another carriage if there any problem with the army¡¯s supplies. And, I will break the new carriage if it¡¯s not good enough. Also, the quality of the supplies will be decided by Commander Jun Wu Yi. So, you consider all of this properly, got it...?"

    Therefore, Fei Zhu Chang¡¯s overenthusiasm made the hair on the back of Jun Wu Yi¡¯s neck stand on an end. [What¡¯s with this person?]

    Meanwhile, Jun Mo Xie continued to lead his two-hundred-and-fifty men ¡ª ¡®Heaven Destroyer Team¡¯ and ¡®Spirit Devourer Team¡¯ ¡ª down the road to the south in high spirits. There seemingly wasn¡¯t a need to open mountain paths or bridge streams. However, they spread a reign of terror along their route.

    He painstakingly tempered them throughout the journey in a bloody manner. Their strength increased by leaps and bounds, and they made extremely rapid progress. The temperament of each man was bing increasingly murderous. Each one of them was like an evil demon that had been let loose from the very depths of hell. Their expressions were ruthless ¡ª so was their aura. And, both these traits were clearly visible on the surface. They were like a frightening team of meat-grinders on the battlefield.

    Such a force naturally moved with lightning speed. The teams were sent out every day to deal with the bandits. They would go one team at a time as per the duty roster. However, the teams had apetition between them ¡ª to efficiently clean-up the hostiles, and eliminate them swiftly with great speed. Not a single opponent was to slip through their. The team that would lose didn¡¯t suffer a very severe punishment. In fact, the punishment that was meted-out could even be called ¡®an easy one¡¯... The team that was defeated in thispetition had to wash the winner¡¯s underwear from the previous day; nothing more.

    Thispetition led the men in those two teams to view the bandits as doubly-effective aphrodisiac. Or, perhaps delicious and fat pigs since they¡¯d charge like wolves and tigers, and would chop their prey like melons...

    The penalty wasn¡¯t a big deal, but their reputation was...

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s vanguard had put a distance of 400km from the main army by the noon of the fifth day. Jun Mo Xie was seated leisurely inside the lead carriage, and it was being drawn by six horses. The carriage was quite spacious. It was two meters wide and three-and-a-half meters long. A small bed was ced inside. Yet, it still had enough space for a small wooden side-table. In fact, there was enough space to prompt Jun Mo Xie to call-in a meeting inside his carriage.

    However, Jun Mo Xie had only done so once. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t evenpleted half of it when he was forced to call the meeting to an end. Not because of any major problems... it was just that the men had been traversing through the mountain passes the entire day. The soldiers were attired in clothes and shoes, but the smell of their feet was extremely pungent. It was capable of making people tumble. This was especially the case in this nearly fully-sealed carriage. That smell was simr to that of a salted fish which had been fried. It had taken Jun Mo Xie a full day to rid his carriage of that smell after the meeting had concluded prematurely.

    "Young Master, please open... there are some people ahead. They are blocking the way," the man to speak was the head of the ¡®Spirit Devourer Team¡¯; Wang Dong.

    [These people must be extremely savage to leave a homicidal maniac like the ¡®Spirit Devourer Team¡¯s¡¯ chief to stammer...]

    "Blocking the way? Bullsh*t! Who in Tian Xiang Empire dares to block this Young Master¡¯s path?" Jun Mo Xie asked in surprise. He then first lifted the carriage¡¯s curtains, and then jumped down to see the people who had been audacious-enough to do such a thing.

    Jun Mo Xie got out of the carriage to look. Then, something caught his attention. He then gasped. [My God! No wonder Wang Dong was stuttering!]

    [Unexpectedly...]

    The scene in front wasn¡¯t too terrifying. There were two divinely beautiful women in front; nothing more. One charming person was dressed in purple clothes. She was extremely adorable and tender in appearance. She held a snow-white leopard cub. The tiny leopard cub looked at Jun Mo Xie and winked. He, it stuck out its tongue. It badly wanted to throw itself into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s arms.

    The other woman wore a white dress. She had charming, cold and proud face. She was extremely beautiful. She had a graceful posture, and an unrivalled disposition.

    The two beautiful figures looked at Jun Mo Xie with a satisfied expression that was akin to a cat¡¯s after it had caught a mouse.

    Those two women were Guan Qing Han and Dugu Xiao Yi.

    Jun Mo Xie groaned. He felt that he¡¯d faint.

    This was too big a shock!

    [No wonder I didn¡¯t see these two pester me for the two days before we left for the battle! I was mistaken to think that I had convinced them, but they had left home early in reality! And now, they¡¯re waiting for me here!]

    [What do I do?!]

    Young Master Jun felt regret at holding the position of the Vanguard for the first time...

    In fact, he had many regrets... [Howe these two scalding hot potatoes fell into my hands? I... my life is a disaster!]

    [Why did I have to opt for this Vanguard Unit? Why could I have just followed the main army like a good boy? What troubles could¡¯ve my Third Uncle¡¯smand have possible posed? But, now... I can shout for days and no one wille to my aid... I could shout my lungs out and it would still be in vain...]

    [This is the route to Tian Fa! This isn¡¯t a road for some vacation destination!]

    Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t know what he should say. What could he possibly say in such a pinch of a situation?

    The Young Master Jun restlessly turned his head back. He hoped that Jun Wu Yi would arrive from behind the smoke... that his Uncle would lead their army of twenty thousand and drop from the sky to save him from that fiery cauldron.

    [That¡¯s too extravagant a hope... The distance between our two sides is over 400km at the least... there isn¡¯t enough time.]

    "Don¡¯t look like that. It¡¯s useless to look like that. We had made proper enquiries, and we¡¯vee here to wait for you," Guan Qing Han spoke indifferently as she looked at him. "You cane out of the carriage. Xiao Yi and I will travel in it. You can ride on the horse. You don¡¯t object to it, right?"

    Jun Mo Xie became speechless for a while.

    [Does this seem like an amiable discussion? Would I have an objection? Would I dare to have any objection? Isn¡¯t this what you call ¡®tyrannical behavior¡¯? As a matter of fact... this is exactly what it is. My behavior with that Fei Zhu Chang was far more straightforward than the conduct of this magnate of a woman. She¡¯s overtaking my carriage... This is exactly like the ¡®legendary turtledove taking over the magpie¡¯s nest¡¯ scenario!]

    The members of the Spirit Devourer Team were secretly sniggering. Jun Mo Xie nced at them in rage. That made the sniggering stop in an instant, and they started to gaze straight-ahead with a solemn look on their faces.

    "Ke ke..." Jun Mo Xie cleared his throat, and prepared to use his honeyed tongue. He aimed to convince the seemingly beautiful women to return to the right path. "Listen to me Elder Sister-inw and furthermore... Young Lady Dugu..."

    "Elder Brother Mo Xie, aren¡¯t you pleasantly surprised to see me? Isn¡¯t this quite unexpected? Don¡¯t you wish to hug me? I know! I clearly understand that this is what it is about!" Dugu Xiao Yi was all smiles. She suddenly jumped in front of Jun Mo Xie, tilted her head and smiled.

    Little White still felt like throwing himself in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s arms. However, the eldest daughter of the Dugu Family restrained herself for the sake of her modesty. Little White was already jumping-about, but Dugu Xiao Yi wanted to wait for Jun Mo Xie to take the initiative before she threw herself at him.

    [Pleasantly surprised?]

    [I feel frightened. And, yes this incident is very unexpected... And hug you? I feel like spanking your small butt.] Then, Jun Mo Xie nced at her butt, and reckoned that it couldn¡¯t be considered very small. He wondered how it would feel if he were to spank it a couple of times...

    Jun Mo Xie subtly indulged in flights of fancies for a while. Then, he came back to himself, and resolutely tried to make those two women go back. Hisplexion sank as he became very dignified, "Elder Sister-inw, Young Lady Dugu... you¡¯re worried about us. And I ¡ª as a representative of all the personnel of the Tian Fa expedition¡¯s army ¡ª am very grateful. However, the road to Tian Fa passes through long and dangerous mountains. There are many bandits about. And, this road is also rampaging with man-eating beasts! Further, you two are singledies. So, it will be very inappropriate to travel that far with you. Therefore, this man humbly requests you to return to the Tian Xiang City."

    [Speaking of single... these two havee without any hand-maids! They think that this is a stroll in the park with beverages that are paid with public expenses?! We¡¯re genuinely going to a war here!]

    "You give it a try, and I¡¯ll see who dares to send us back," Guan Qing Han stated uncaringly as she looked at him coldly.

    "Brother Mo Xie, do you really have the heart to send us back after we¡¯ve made our way till here?" Dugu Xiao Yi wasn¡¯t as confident as Guan Qing Han. So, she looked at him pitifully. The rims of her eyes had be red. It seemed that she would start to weep anytime, "Besides the distance from here to the Capital is more than five hundred kilometers. It¡¯s such a long way back! What would you do if something happened to Elder Sister and me? The road is dangerous, and who can fathom a man¡¯s mind?"

    "Don¡¯t follow me. Crying in front of me is useless!" Jun Mo Xie stated in an aloof manner. [I know the path is dangerous... Can¡¯t fathom a man¡¯s mind? You didn¡¯t take that into ount when you set out? You think such a lie will work with this Young Master? How stupid do you think I am?]

 Chapter 318: Turtledove Takes-over the Magpieâ€™s Nest

    Chapter 318: Turtledove Takes-over the Magpie¡¯s Nest

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    [This little girl¡¯s acting is excellent. But, how can this Young Master be convinced by it? She¡¯ll undergo aplete transformation the very next moment, and then she¡¯ll be extremely bossy and domineering.]

    [How could someone see a demon and still not fear of anything sinister?] Jun Mo Xie was obliged to ask this of himself since he had experienced her transformations before. [It would be very unreasonable if I were to get fooled again!]

    "Tell me, do you still wish to send Elder Sister and me back to the Capital?" Dugu Xiao Yi opened her round eyes wide. They were pretty and big. Those round eyes were quite moving as well. However, they had begun to threaten, and their speed of change towards hostility had started to increase.

    "My two sisters... your presence will only cause more problems. Tell me, what can you to do here? What are you capable of doing here? Would the two of you dare if it¡¯s required that you kill someone?"

    Then, Jun Mo Xie sneered in disdain, "I¡¯m telling you... obediently return. We¡¯re done with this topic. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me if I pack-you-up like rice balls and send you back! And, don¡¯t ever think that I can¡¯t do it! However, you two will lose face if that were to happen!"

    "How dare you?!" the little girl rebuked and bared her white teeth. They were very prominent.

    "Let it be Xiao Yi; there¡¯s no need to request him. This man doesn¡¯t have any sympathy in his heart," Guan Qing Han spoke unenthusiastically as she remained standing on her spot. She expressionlessly looked at Jun Mo Xie even though she was addressing Dugu Xiao Yi, "We¡¯ll go without him. Haven¡¯t we already travelled hundreds-of-kilometers till here by ourselves? Do we not have legs of our own? Can¡¯t we make it to Tian Fa forest on our own?"

    "Exactly! What are you acting so pretentious for? We¡¯ll go on our own!" Dugu Xiao Yi raised her small chin, "Aren¡¯t you just a deputy general? My family has better! Humph! I¡¯vee across many great generals. But, even they aren¡¯t as arrogant as you!"

    The two women turned and started to leave after they had ridiculed him. Jun Mo Xie was genuinely a bit anxious to see this happen. [I won¡¯t be able to avoid the tongueshing if I let these two go to Tian Fa alone... even if they reach there safely. My grandpa, Third Uncle, Grandpa Dugu and Dugu Wu Di... it¡¯s unlikely that any one of them will let me off.] Jun Mo Xie could even guess their words, "You let these delicate women leave? You were at ease with the thought of these delicate girls travelling to the remote Tian Fa alone? What would you have done if something bad had happened? Nothing happened, but that isn¡¯t the point!"

    "Stop! Get them for me!" Jun Mo Xie gnashed his teeth and gave themand. Seven-to-eight Spirit Devourer Team¡¯s members quickly set into action. They ruthlessly rushed forward, and blocked the two women¡¯s path like iron towers. Then, Jun Mo Xie groaned and spoke, "You two better be obedient towards mymands! Things will go good for you only as long as you¡¯re obedient! Humph! Otherwise..."

    Jun Mo Xie stopped after he had spoken that. [Isn¡¯t this akin to a strong and evil robber threatening amon woman?]

    "Jun Mo Xie, I insist on going to Tian Fa. But, if you use force topel me to stay behind... I promise that I will kill myself right here! I ¡ª Guan Qing Han ¡ª will kill myself in front of you! Do you think that I won¡¯t dare to do it?" Guan Qing Han¡¯s expression wasplex. But, she quickly drew a glittering dagger, and brought it to her throat.

    [Jun Mo Xie, the only reason I insist on going to Tian Fa... is for yours and Third Uncle¡¯s sake. I don¡¯t worry about you two that much. But, I worry that the Xue Hun Manor will make things difficult for you because of me. Why else would I travel so far to that remote Tian Fa Forest with you? Do you think that I¡¯m the type of girl who doesn¡¯t understand the severity of this matter?]

    [You will disregard life and death for my sake. And, you wish to protect my innocence in spite of everything. Do you believe that I, Guan Qing Han, am a woman who forgets favors and does nothing while she sees you walk into the tiger¡¯s den?]

    [Do you think that only men canmit suicide in righteousness and we women can only drift along and live without purpose? It¡¯s alright if things go smoothly in Tian Fa. But, if... then what will this Guan Qing Han do with her miserly life?]

    Dugu Xiao Yi hadn¡¯t turned to take a look at herpanion. However, she figured that Guan Qing Han¡¯s maneuver was seemingly useful. So, she became arrogant, and spoke with an air ofcency, "Right! We¡¯llmit suicide if you don¡¯t let us go to Tian Fa! Do you think that we don¡¯t do it? Humph... he he..."

    She had never seen anyone who was about to kill themselves behave with such pride. Guan Qing Han¡¯s words were very impassioned. However, the little girl had onlyughed out since she hadn¡¯t understood this at first. She then turned around to look at herpanion, and was left speechless upon realizing her resolve...

    Jun Mo Xie felt a severe headache. It seemed as if there was a conflict inside his head.

    Perhaps Dugu Xiao Yi wished to watch the world burn in chaos. However, Guan Qing Han¡¯s expression was very tranquil and calm. He could tell that she would actually proceed with her threat! He realized that he¡¯d have to deal with her corpse if he didn¡¯t allow her to leave for Tian Fa.

    [I can¡¯t gamble on this. I can¡¯t even dare to gamble on this!]

    "You win!" Jun Mo Xie fixed an unwavering gaze at Young Lady Guan. Then, he sighed with regret. The Young Master Jun was confident that he could¡¯ve done something to salvage that situation if it were only the little girl. [However, my Elder Sister-inw has too much of an individuality. I can¡¯t afford to provoke her!] Young Master Jun felt sullen in his heart. He had seemingly never felt this sullen in either of his lives. He then spoke with regret and hate, "Give them two horses. They will travel on horses!"

    "That¡¯s all the same to me..." Guan Qing Han narrowed her wonderful eyes and looked down. Then, she finally smiled. She had only asked to travel to Tian Fa. She was indifferent to the treatment she¡¯d receive. Moreover, it was quite clear that Jun Mo Xie had taken a great risk by allowing them to apany him. The military doctrines forbid the soldiers to travel along with a female to battle. It was a taboo in the military since there would be threats to their life at every turn.

    "We must travel by carriage!" The little girl was young and inexperienced. So, she didn¡¯t realize any of this. She was happy to hear that the Young Master Jun had finally relented, and had allowed them to travel with him. However, she looked at him pouting-and-panting with rage when she heard the Young Master hadn¡¯t invited them to get inside his carriage, and had instead proposed to arrange two horses for them. Then, she looked at his beautiful carriage again, and started to feel tired. Her spine, her hip... there wasn¡¯t a single part of her body which didn¡¯t ache at the sight of the luxurious carriage.

    "Impossible! I¡¯m allowing you toe with us, and that should be good enough for the two of you. Yet, you unexpectedly wish to travel inside the carriage?" Jun Mo Xie snorted disdainfully. "I would love it if you don¡¯t like to travel like this... I can arrange for my men to drop you back if you don¡¯t wish to travel like this. C¡¯mon men! Get the horses!"

    "You, you... alright!" Dugu Xiao Yi was flustered as she pointed at him. Her eyes turned, and she quickly took out her dagger. She ced it across her neck. "You, you... I will kill myself in front of you if you don¡¯t let me travel inside the carriage! Do you think that I won¡¯t dare to?!"

    The little girl had seen Guan Qing Han extort the other party with a death threat. So, she had acted decisively and imitated the same. And, the little girl had added to the momentum of that act in order to make the result more effective. This was an extremely effective trick. So, how could she not use it?

    [I won¡¯t fear using a good and useful trick again. It¡¯s very useful!]

    Who would¡¯ve thought that this little girl would say, "Do you think that I won¡¯t dare?" So, there was a burst of chuckles as soon as those words left her mouth since the surrounding soldiers were trying hard to restrain their urge tough. The shoulders of those grim and unfeeling warriors shook vigorously. It was clear indication that they were genuinely having a tough time in restraining theirughter.

    One really could not me them. That little girl¡¯s qualities were toocking for something like this. In fact, even an individual ying ¡®clown¡¯ wasn¡¯t as amusing. Guan Qing Han had also threatened to kill herself. But, her threat was very believable. Then, Dugu Xiao Yi had imitated her. Moreover, she had done so right after. But, it was nothing like what the former had spoken. Moreover, her excuse tomit suicide was a bit too excessive. She would kill herself if she wasn¡¯t allowed to ride in the carriage?

    Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes, "Do as you please. But, I sincerely request you to go a bit far and die. Kindly don¡¯t disturb our eyes and hearts. I genuinely request you. This request isn¡¯t excessive, right?"

    Sister, if you feel like threatening people with killing yourself... at least pick a proper reason to die for... Otherwise, won¡¯t it be too unfavorable if we all started to threaten each other for useless reasons? I¡¯ll die if you don¡¯t let me in. I¡¯ll die if you don¡¯t let me eat. I¡¯ll die if you don¡¯t let me hit you... what is all this?

    "You... you¡¯re just too hateful!" Dugu Xiao Yi stamped her feet. Then, she steamed towards the carriage without saying a word, lifted the curtains, and entered it. And, she didn¡¯te out. Then, she shouted from inside the carriage, "Elder Sister Qing Han, hurry up ande here! It¡¯s quite spacious inside! And, there¡¯s afortable bed too... he he..."

    This move had been the most practical one...

    The Young Master Jun became furious.

    [This is intolerable! Where will I go if you¡¯re in there? This Young Master had captured that corrupt official with such difficulty... only then was I able to extort a carriage from him! So much of thought had gone into it! Does it look that easy to you? Are you genuinely going to plunder the results of my efforts? Humph!]

    Jun Mo Xie took a huge step forward and grabbed Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s arm, "You,e down!"

    "...Won¡¯t get down! I won¡¯t get down! I will travel in this carriage!" Dugu Xiao Yi used her other hand to get a hold on the inner walls of the carriage. She had decided to struggle furiously. Her face had be red. However, she had decided that she wouldn¡¯t let go for the life of her.

    A white shadow shed. Then, an elegant fragrance floated past. Guan Qing Hand had also managed to get inside the carriage. She then swatted at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hand and retorted, "Fighting with a woman over a carriage! Is this what a Young Master from a good family does?"

    Jun Mo Xie angrily said, "What? I¡¯m fighting over a carriage? What are you saying? It¡¯s evident that you women are fighting over my carriage! Do you think that this Young Master will suffer in silence? You both are merely twisting words to force logic! Isn¡¯t this extremely unreasonable?"

    Guan Qing Han no longer humored Jun Mo Xie. She reached for the carriage¡¯s curtains, and pulled them down. Then, there was a ¡®rustling¡¯ sound. It seemed that the two women hadin down on the bed. It seemed that they had even changed their clothes, and were about to go off to sleep. One could even hear Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s satisfied voice, "This is veryfortable! We can finally go to bed infort..."

    Jun Mo Xie puffed his chest, and bawled at himself for his stupidity. [I was trying to put facts in front of women... I was trying to preach logic to women... wasn¡¯t that utterly idiotic? But, I can¡¯t get them out since my Sister-inw had also stepped into the carriage... no matter how unruly I get. I¡¯ll have to stay out here no matter how reluctant I am to this idea...]

    The troops continued to move forward. They had been moving for half-a-day when Jun Mo Xie suddenly started to tremble. His horse was extremely big and powerful, but it wasn¡¯t asfortable as the carriage. He then hatefully turned his head to look at it. Then, he frowned and started to n something mischievous.

    Jun Mo Xie let out a blood-curdling screech the next moment. He tilted on his horse, and went down. He fell onto the ground with a ¡®squishy¡¯ sound. His eyes were closed, and he had seemingly be unconscious.

    The soldiers were rmed at first. However, they were no fools; they clearly understood what was happening. So, they yed along, "Not good! The Young Master has fainted! His injury isn¡¯t in a good condition... that sounds!" they called out in a tragic voice.

    [The injury isn¡¯t in good condition?]

    The ¡®fainted¡¯ Jun Mo Xie was astonished. [When did I get injured? Ahem... but this is reasonable... I must praise and reward these guys the first opportunity I get...] Then, he winked at them.

    "What¡¯s the matter?" Dugu Xiao Yi lifted the carriage¡¯s curtains and asked. She seemed deeply concerned, while Guan Qing Han only looked at the ¡®fainted¡¯ Jun Mo Xie in a pensive manner.

 Chapter 319: The Yin-Yang Harmony Drug?

    Chapter 319: The Yin-Yang Harmony Drug?

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "Young Master... Young Master had received an injury... he can¡¯t ride a horse now... that¡¯s why he got this carriage!" The leader of the Spirit Devourer Team ¡ª Wang Dong¡¯s forehead was beading with sweat. It wasn¡¯t that he was scared. He was merely choking himself to bring out this effect. This guy hade up with a lie. But, wasn¡¯t it a reasonable one? He was a quick witted man. He was aware that the Young Master¡¯s buttocks had been punished when he had broken the military¡¯sws. So, he quickly used that fact to conjure a justifiable lie.

    "Hurry and pick up the Young Master. Quickly take him to the carriage and examine him!" Several members of the Spirit Devourer Team suggested ¡®anxiously.¡¯ They appeared like a group of killers, but their acting skills were quite good too.

    Dugu Xiao Yi hastily got down, "Let me see! Quickly, let me see! Ah! Hurry up and take him to the carriage! This man is genuinely injured... why didn¡¯t he say anything about it...?!"

    Everyone was perspiring profusely. Seven pairs of hands picked up the ¡®unconscious¡¯ Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body, and carried it to the carriage.

    Guan Qing Han was still in the carriage. She wanted to say something, but eventually decided to remain silent. She couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly as she looked at the ¡®unconscious¡¯ Jun Mo Xie. [I clearly understand my little brother-inw¡¯s behavior.]

    Dugu Xiao Yi stretched her neck and asked with urgency, "How did he receive that injury? When did he get hurt? What kind of injury is it? Is it serious or not? Do you have any medicines? What medicines should be used? Who injured him...?"

    This rapid series of questions stupefied the cold-blooded warriors. They hade up with this tactful lie with much difficulty. However, they had no proper answer to those invasive questions. [The fact that the Young Master had vited the military discipline and was punished byshings from a cudgel... isn¡¯t a glorious matter. Moreover, the injuries the Young Master had received from the cudgel have already been healed. He had healed a long time ago...]

    "Xiao Yi! Firste in! Don¡¯t interrogate them!" Guan Qing Han¡¯s voice resounded from inside. Dugu Xiao Yi withdrew on hearing that, and went inside. She was worried, and her voice could be heard asking, "Elder Sister Qing Han, this... what¡¯s to be done? What should we do? Ah! How did he get injured? I¡¯m very worried..."

    The members of the Spirit Devourer Team wiped their cold sweat.

    "He he..." Guan Qing Han couldn¡¯t help butugh. Jun Mo Xie slowly ¡®woke up¡¯ at that moment. He looked in poor health as he asked, "Where am I?"

    Guan Qing Han hadn¡¯t yet spoken when Dugu Xiao Yi interrupted in excitement, "In the carriage! You¡¯re in the carriage! You... You¡¯ve woken up! Ah! What injury did you get? Hurry up and tell me how to deal with it? I¡¯ll help you deal with it!"

    The Young Lady Guan rolled her eyes; [this little girl is too innocent.]

    "Me, injured? I had been injured, but that¡¯s healed. I¡¯m in such poor condition because... I¡¯ve been poisoned," Jun Mo Xie mumbled. The slyly shrugged his nose, and inhaled a couple of breaths. [Men and women are very different. I was in this carriage for several days, but it still hadn¡¯te to smell like this. However, these two travel-weary beauties have barely been in the carriage, and it has already started to smell so amazing...]

    "Ah! So it was poison?!" Dugu Xiao Yi was terrified. She opened her round eyes wide, "What poison is it? Is it very dangerous? Do you know what poison it is? Is it difficult to cure?"

    "Oh... I was careless a while back. So I got poisoned," Jun Mo Xie felt unbounded regret. "To tell, cough cough, it¡¯s difficult to exin. I will be fine after I rest for two days. It will be embarrassing to tell you two... You won¡¯t wish to deal with my poison..."

    "Who said that? Why won¡¯t we be willing to? Tell us quickly! How can we help you?" Dugu Xiao Yi inquired urgently. [Why is this guy so upset? He has poison within him... and he still continues to dilly-dally! Don¡¯t you know that others are concerned about you?]

    "Cough Cough... the poison that¡¯s affecting me... is called the Yin-Yang Harmony Drug." Jun Mo Xie slyly raised his head. He wanted to weigh his words carefully. So, he looked straight at Guan Qing Han¡¯s expression. He couldn¡¯t help but trembled inside after he had nced at her ice-cold expression. Therefore, he didn¡¯t continue.

    "The Yin-Yang Harmony Drug? That name is so scary! But, you said that you had a cure for it, right?" Dugu Xiao Yi anxiously asked. She was like a cat on a hot tin roof. Her small and delicate nose was sweating profusely.

    "This Yin-Yang Harmony Drug; It is true to say that it¡¯s difficult to cure this poison. But, it has a good cure. He he... cough cough..." Jun Mo Xie nearly shed a sinister smile. So, he hastily coughed to cover it up, "No medicine can cure this poison, but its cure is quite simple. But, it¡¯s quite embarrassing to speak of its cure. Moreover, you would have to make a great sacrifice if you wish to cure this poison."

    "That doesn¡¯t matter! I¡¯m willing to make any kind of a sacrifice for you," the little girl vouched. Guan Qing Han was siting besides them. The more she heard of this... the more she felt that something was fishy.

    [This little brat¡¯s ¡®fainting¡¯ was an act. Xiao Yi is foolishly for being concerned for him. She doesn¡¯t see the truth in this confusion. But, what evil scheme is he nning?]

    "Actually, it requires... cough cough... se*ual intercourse between a man and a woman. Then, the poison will instantly be removed," Jun Mo Xie seemed embarrassed. He even covered his mouth to cough, "Cough cough... otherwise, I will die burning with passion after three days. I understand that you must be very embarrassed by this as well. Therefore, forget about it... such is my fate."

    The Young Master Jun spoke thisst part in a droopy voice.

    "Huh?! What?! To detoxify you... I must... with you... you..." Dugu Xiao Yi suddenly opened her eyes wide. Her face turned red as she started to blush. She was young and innocent. But, she knew what "se*ual intercourse" meant.

    Guan Qing Han had expected her younger Brother-inw to do something tricky. However, she had never expected that mischievous guy to pull something this shameless! She obviously hadn¡¯t expected him to mess with them to that extent. She had thought that something was odd when she had heard him mention the Yin-Yang Harmony drug. She felt that something was fishy. However, Guan Qing Han was still inexperienced. So, she still didn¡¯t know of the rtionship between men and women properly. Moreover, she had underestimated Jun Mo Xie¡¯s shamelessness. The Young Lady had never expected him to pull-off something like that.

    [I was very tolerant in allowing him inside the carriage. But, now he wants...]

    "Jun Mo Xie!" Guan Qing Han¡¯s shapely eyebrows shot up and her eyes filled with fire. "Haven¡¯t you joked enough?! Do you want me to kick you out again? You should be happy that I¡¯ve let you inside the carriage! Don¡¯t be discontent with what you have now!"

    "Elder Sister Qing Han, please don¡¯t get angry. He¡¯s poisoned. That¡¯s quite a frightening thing!" Dugu Xiao Yi anxiously looked at Guan Qing Han as she tried to mediate.

    "He isn¡¯t injured; nor is he poisoned! There¡¯s no such thing as a Yin-Yang Harmony Drug!" Guan Qing Han spoke coldly, "He was fine when he was inside the carriage. But, he fainted when we sent him outside to ride on a horse. His men outside said that he has been injured. However, he says that he¡¯s been poisoned. Little Sister Xiao Yi, how long do you n to continue being deceived by him? Can¡¯t you think clearly? Can¡¯t you use your little head?"

    "Huh? Elder Sister Qing Han... don¡¯t get mad... you¡¯re saying that he¡¯s acting and hasn¡¯t been poisoned?" Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s face became red. She then made threatening gestures since she was extremely mad.

    [To think that I was genuinely convinced by him... I would¡¯ve even tried to cure him if he had managed to deceive Elder Sister Qing Han as well...] Dugu Xiao Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel ashamed. Even her neck had reddened in a split second. She then looked at Guan Qing Han in an embarrassed manner, and nestled her head in her bosom. She had been hoodwinked and had lost face. She then said, "Elder Sister! I can¡¯t live anymore!" She repeatedly stamped her foot as she spoke this.

    "Ah, you weren¡¯t actually thinking of detoxifying him, were you?" Guan Qing Han asked coldly. [This little girl is too foolish!]

    "Ah, it seems that I have remembered wrongly. I haven¡¯t been poisoned," Jun Mo Xie coughed awkwardly and softly.

    The two women rolled their eyes. [You managed to remember this wrongly?]

    Jun Mo Xie then sat up. He was all-smiles as he spoke, "This road is long and endless. It will take a lot of time to reach our destination. It¡¯ll be very boring like this. So, how did you like the story I just told?"

    The two women were astonished. Their eyes were wide open as they red at the Young Master Jun. [It is difficult to believe that there¡¯s someone in this world whose skin is so thick! His lie has been caught... his evil scheme has been exposed and his filthy intentions have beenid bare! Yet, he does not blush. In fact, he doesn¡¯t even feel any shame! And then, he shamelessly states that he has told a story so he can ease the awkward environment?!]

    [Isn¡¯t this man over-the-top? Isn¡¯t his skin just too thick?]

    The lovable Dugu Xiao Yi cursed as her clothes flung around, "I let you deceive me... you bastard... bastard!"

    The Young Master Jun¡¯s Vanguard became increasinglyfortable as the days progressed. Moreover, they raked-in huge amounts of money by extorting corrupt officials along the journey. And, the two beautiful women apanied him the entire time. Their strong and warm fragrance allowed Jun Mo Xie to indulge in pleasure, and he forgot about his worries.

    In fact, even the thought of his own practice would¡¯ve abandoned his mind if the Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune hadn¡¯t been continuously running inside him on its own.

    The Young Master Jun had been very happy throughout that journey. The bottle-neck of his Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune had also cleared somewhat. This meant that he would break through from the Jade Xuan Middle Level to the Jade Xuan Peak Level in terms of Xuan Qi cultivation.

    Every day had been very bloody for the Heaven Destroyer Team and Spirit Devourer Team. They had fought vigorously every day, and were bing increasingly tempered every day. Around two hundred men had already started to show faint signs of a breakthrough. The cruel and sharp aura of these two teams was enough to shock anyone.

    The Young Master Jun had wished for this beautiful journey to continue for several more days. However, Heaven Destroyer Team and Spirit Devourer Team were being dispatched fewer number of times with every passing day. So, the Young Master determined that...

    [The topography of this mountainous region is bing increasingly steeper. The road is also bing tougher, while the forests have be denser. More bandits and robbers should¡¯ve descended from heaven under these circumstances. However, they¡¯ve be fewer in number as the journey has progressed. This is probably because we are getting closer to the Xue Hun Manor. Therefore, these little thieving elements have started to reduce...]

    "Young Master, we are about three-hundred kilometers from our destination ¡ª the Tian Fa forest. The Xue Hun Manor is a little to the left... at the edge of Tian Fa. We are now in front of the two base mountains of the forest," the captain of the Spirit Devourer Team ¡ª Wang Dong ¡ª pointed as he reported to Jun Mo Xie.

    "Why are we going so slow? We¡¯ve been journeying for so many days..." Jun Mo Xie asked. He felt annoyed, "We¡¯ve travelled for a month now. Were you not faster thest time?"

    "Young Master... we can travel fast since we don¡¯t have much weight on us. But, there are many other issues. We shouldn¡¯t make speed the most important factor here. We certainly travelled much faster thest time we were here. In fact, we were probably going at 650kms a day; probably even faster than that. However, we had taken a different route to Tian Fa. There¡¯s much less high-level Xuan Beasts on that route. So, we mainly had to deal with low-level Xuan Beasts. I¡¯m afraid that none of us would¡¯ve made it through if had picked this route. However, we have arge army behind us now. We are the vanguard unit, but we mustn¡¯t leave the main army far behind... and, we¡¯ll have to send out our teams more often from now on since there will be many dangers. Therefore, this speed can be considered a very fast one," Wang Dong exined.

    "Oh..." Jun Mo Xie stepped down from the carriage. He could sense that there were many Xuan Beasts in these mountainous forests. Moreover, most of those beasts were very fast. In fact, they were unusually fast. They were much faster than ordinary beasts. "It seems that a lot of Xuan Beasts roam-about this area. This Tian Fa is a very nice ce..."

 Chapter 320: I Only Seek For My Heart To Be At Peace

    Chapter 320: I Only Seek For My Heart To Be At Peace

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "First, we must find an area between the mountains and a stream. We¡¯ll set up camp there. We will wait for the main forces to arrive. Then, we will journey onwards with them," Jun Mo Xie gave the order unenthusiastically. They were about to go to the Xue Hun Manor. And, Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t going to act a fool and look for the tyrannical enemy on his own.

    [We may still face bad luck. But, at least all the influential families will face it together in that case.]

    The Young Master Jun would try to get some small advantages in secret if the conditions were to permit. After all, he didn¡¯t harbor a favorable impression of the Xue Hun Manor due to the past events. He wouldn¡¯t even grieve if every member of the Xue Hun Manor were to die.

    Moreover... the Xuan Beast uprising had gone out of control by this time. However, it had still been instigated by the Young Master Jun. Therefore, Tian Fa¡¯s Xuan Beasts were fighting for Jun Mo Xie by any interpretation. If not... they were at least his allies.

    Wang Dong sent eight people in eight different directions to look for a suitable ce to set up camp, and the men eventually found such a ce. Jun Mo Xie, Guan Qing Han and Dugu Xiao Yi immediately picked their spots.

    The ce was a small hillside.

    There was opennd in front of the hillside. It was surrounded by dense woods. There was a turning corner nearby. There was single official road at this bend. They would be able to keep an eye on all developments in the vicinity if they were to ce scouts at that spot.

    A ¡®gurgling¡¯ sound could be heard from behind the hill; it was simr to the sound that was made when one made dumplings. One would see a medium-sized stream on taking a detour. It meandered as it came down. The stream was clear, and its bottom could also be seen. And unexpectedly, there was a clear pool downstream. It wasn¡¯t too far away; it was just after a bend downstream.

    Dugu Xiao Yi and Guan Qing Han became somewhat excited when they saw this.

    Women love cleanliness. These two had been travelling this route for such a long time. So, they were very exhausted. How could they ever have an appropriate opportunity to clean themselves? They could only wash themselves if they managed to stumble across a wild mountain stream at night. But, that was nothing like their family homes¡¯rge baths. However, they had finally seen a very satisfactory sight in the form of that clear pool. Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s body started to itch at the sight of the pool.

    Guan Qing Han also found the pool very promising. However, she controlled her itch for a thought. She understood her younger Brother-inw¡¯s character very clearly. [Won¡¯t he try to peek if I went into the pool with Xiao Yi? I need to think of a method which would ensure that he won¡¯t be able to. Wouldn¡¯t I die of shame otherwise?]

    Jun Mo Xie coughed in a dignified manner after he looked at the pool. He then turned his head to look somewhere else and pretended that he hadn¡¯t notice it.

    .... ....

    Jun Mo Xie had seen many teams of Xuan experts ¡®whistle¡¯ past him over the course of this journey. These people were rushing towards Tian Fa. However, he had noticed that these people were identical in terms of their attitude towards him. They would either look towards Jun Mo Xie¡¯s team in disdain, and or would just pass by after ncing at them.

    It was clear that the Army didn¡¯t have any importance in the minds of these Xuan experts. So, they obviously cared even lesser for Jun Mo Xie.

    However, they had witnessed a decreasing number of coincidental encounters with those Xuan experts in the past few days. The road had be increasingly deserted.

    Three roads forked-out at a junction outside the sparse woods. These roads seemed very long. Each road looked empty and deserted. The sky above this territory was far bluer than the one in the cities.

    The 200+ guards began setting up camp. Jun Mo Xie along with Guan Qing Han and the some others proceeded to the mouth of the valley in order to avoid the fiery construction scene.

    They had gone out to breathe-in the fresh air. Jun Mo Xie and the two extremely beautiful women were closely followed by four others. They were the Heaven Destroyer Team and the Spirit Devourer Team¡¯s deputy leaders.

    Jun Mo Xie let out a long sigh. He felt a spacious and empty void around him. The sky had also be increasingly silent. The insects and cicadas were chirping around the woods. Jun Mo Xie seemed to be in a pensive state of mind. His mind seemed to be in chaos, yet seemingly in a tranquil state. His thoughts wereplex yet simple. He eventually couldn¡¯t help but raise a perplexing thought.

    Even a moment¡¯s perplex can be sufficient to be a fatal mistake for an assassin. Even a top-notch assassin like Jun Mo Xie isn¡¯t an exception to this fact. However, Jun Mo Xie was aplete loss at this time. Moreover, this state of mind hadsted a decent length of time.

    [Nature makes man. My spirit and soul don¡¯t belong to the world they have been brought to. It has been nearly half-a-year since my spirit hase here. Each day has been a struggle; just the way it used to be in my previous life. I¡¯ve been using my mind a lot more. But, my limbs haven¡¯t been exercised that much. I¡¯ve yed the fool a lot, but I haven¡¯t used my iron-blooded methods much.]

    [Half-a-years¡¯ time has passed-by so quickly. I¡¯ve been immersed in these boring matters. But, for what reason have Ie to this world?]

    [Is it to conquer this world? Is it to remain a nobleman throughout the ages? Or perhaps it¡¯s for living free and unfettered? ...for what purpose have I been sent here?]

    Jun Mo Xie put his hands behind his back, and started to walk forward; neither too fast, nor too slow. However, it was an astonishing sight in the eyes of the six people! Jun Mo Xie¡¯s previous licentious and greasy debauchee-like appearance had been swept aside. The individual¡¯s temperament and innate character had been transformed. He seemed like a hermit who had transcended the earthly characteristics. It was obvious that he was walking on firm and solidnd. But, those who watched him felt as if he was walking to another time and space with each of his steps.

    That other time, and that other space... was a profound mystery to those people.

    The others felt a very unfathomable feeling at that time; [this person can¡¯t be considered of this world. In fact, he never ought to be of this world.] This particr feeling was obviously very absurd to their perceptions. However, it still existed.

    He walked forward step by step. However, it seemed that everything in that world ¡ª the people besides him... the ground beneath his feet... the trees on his sides, and the dust in the air... weren¡¯t meant for him. It was evident that nothing in that world had anything to do with him.

    Everything still existed in harmony. However, one thing seemed in discord with the world. And, it was that one living individual in front of their eyes...

    He seemed like the only independent existence between the heaven and earth. He didn¡¯t intermingle with the living things; nor could he ever blend in. It seemed that this one individual ¡ª Jun Mo Xie ¡ª was all alone in his own little world.

    This wasn¡¯t a feeling of loneliness that¡¯s felt by those at the top. Rather... it was one of detachment. Moreover... there was an extremely deste air to it.

    He had transcended beyond everything. He was independent from the living world. However, he could still intervene in it.

    [I¡¯m not of this world, but I exist in this world. This world is not mine, but I will die in this world.]

    Guan Qing Han and Dugu Xiao Yi had forgotten about walking. They just foolishly stared at the image of that person in front of them. The both of them had the same thought; [are these his true colors...?]

    Dugu Xiao Yi couldn¡¯t help an urge of walking to Jun Mo Xie, and talking to him. However, she got scared away by that strange feeling that came from him. Guan Qing Han had also pulled her back, and had stopped her from opening her mouth.

    Guan Qing Han didn¡¯t know what was happening with Jun Mo Xie. She didn¡¯t know why things had suddenly be such. However, she had a keenly sensed that Jun Mo Xie shouldn¡¯t be disturbed at that moment. She was aware that even a little sound could interrupt his unusual stupor.

    Then, there was a shout...

    Jun Mo Xie let out a very long breath as he stopped in his footsteps. He then put his hands behind his back, and looked up at the heavens. He stared at a white cloud for a long time. Then, the Young Master smiled bitterly, and shook his head. And then, he remained standing in a calm and quiet manner ¡ª only to find that the thoughts in his mind had be ordered, clear and bright.

    [There will be no desires if there¡¯s no thought. Nothing is permanent in this world.]

    It seemed like an individual had awoken from a dream, and was back to reality now. Jun Mo Xie distinctly felt his spiritual strength increase by a huge margin. However, he still wasn¡¯t able to break through his bottleneck. It seemed that there was a faint and thinyer of mist in front of his eyes. Thisyer of mist separated him from the next level. It was unclear and hazy. However, his spiritual abilities would enhance by leaps and bounds if he were able to break through that.

    And... Jun Mo Xie could vaguely feel the source of that obstruction.

    It came from his heart.

    "Mo Xie... you... what were you thinking just a moment ago...?" Guan Qing Han¡¯s voice seemed cold and clear; just as before. However, Jun Mo Xie could make out that her voice was filled with a lot of concern and care.

    Guan Qing Han was very intelligent. She could sense that Jun Mo Xie had suddenly sunk into a spiritual realm. And, she had also felt that he was at a very important juncture of an unexpected break through. So, she watched as he seemingly remained immersed in that spiritual realm. She watched him for some time. However, she felt that he suddenly started to seem like someone who had been on the verge of gaining immortality, but had been struck down to the mundane world of mortals. She could distinctly feel the difference in him. So, she couldn¡¯t help herself, and asked.

    "Just a moment ago... I was thinking..." Jun Mo Xie still seemed absentminded. It seemed like one of his feet had remained stuck in the fantastical spiritual realm. He said, "What am I to do in this life? Or perhaps, why did I get this life? What is my goal? What can I do? What am I to achieve?"

    "Goal?" Guan Qing Han asked hesitantly before she continued, "It isn¡¯t necessary for every living person to have a goal, is it?" However, she asked herself in her thoughts; [what about me? Why am I alive? What¡¯s my goal here?]

    Guan Qing Han suddenly felt overwhelmingly listless. [My younger brother-inw must have a goal. However, I? Do I have the qualification to pursue my goals? Do I have this qualification?]

    "Yes. Everyone should have goals. Everyone should have them. I used to have a notion. I wanted to use my strength to make the world a brighter ce. I wanted to kill and ughter to rectify the world¡¯s filth. I hoped that it would bring the world to the peace and prosperity I desired for it. I didn¡¯t wish to see things that seemed unjust to my eyes..." Jun Mo Xie smiled bitterly as he spoke.

    "I¡¯ve never paid attention to other people. I¡¯ve only followed my own methods, and I¡¯ve done what I feel like doing in any give circumstance. I¡¯ve always gone my own way. I didn¡¯t change even when I knew that it¡¯s inadequate and I¡¯m striving fruitlessly... However, I¡¯m at a loss after I¡¯vee here. I¡¯m at aplete loss..."

    Guan Qing Han naturally didn¡¯t know what Jun Mo Xie meant by "striving fruitlessly". And, she understood what he meant by ing here" even less. However, she listened to Jun Mo Xie speak, and came to the conclusion that he felt extremely lonely.

    This made her as calm as still-water. However, she felt a dull ache in the innermost part of her heart.

    It was like watching warrior with a "never say die" attitude in a state where he had expended the entirety of his energy and skill ¡ª only to face that harsh truth that his enemy was spread across the entire world... and that it would be eternally beyond his ability to defeat and destroy his enemy.

    He had persevered with his conduct throughout his life. But, he had merely overrated himself and had attempted to do something impossible in reality. It was a sort of destion, helplessness, un-reconciliation and frustration that couldn¡¯t be described in words.

    Guan Qing Han thought for a while. She then said in soft andforting tone, "Man has but one life; grass has but one spring. Who can say what the purpose of one¡¯s life is? It¡¯s very difficult to say. Now that we are talking about it... we women are only to assist our husbands and take care of his children; day after day... years after years... no matter how we age. However, we don¡¯t feel any disappointment. I¡¯m certain that most women in this world are like this. And, this kind of dull and rigid lifestyle makes countless women happy and satisfied. As for men... especially those who have power, strength and ability... they strive for their honor, fame and sess. Each one of them strives to be brave and fierce. Even mediocre and ordinary people try very hard for their food and clothing. It¡¯s what they call ¡®Man eats man..."

    She didn¡¯t realize that Jun Mo Xie had turned around and approached closer as she was speaking this. His eyes shone like the full moon as he looked at her. However, those eyes didn¡¯t have a frivolous or a stunned look in them. They seemed deep, tranquil and thoughtful. His expression was profoundly pensive.

    Not many women in such a feudal society could see things as clearly as Guan Qing Han could. This had left him very astonished.

    "Most men in this world work too hard. And, it¡¯s genuinely not worth it," Guan Qing Han had a perplexed look in her eyes. But, her eyes also seemed to be full of tough resolve, and a bit of contempt. It seemed that the question that ¡ª ¡®what men are supposed to do¡¯ ¡ª was even something that she considered worth mentioning.

    "So, what do you think everything on this earth is for? Perhaps, you can tell me what are we supposed to do in this world?" Jun Mo Xie asked as he continued to ponder.

    "I don¡¯t know the purpose of others. Nor am I qualified-enough to represent them. But, I do know myself," Guan Qing Han slowly spoke. Her eyes shone brilliantly. "I, Guan Qing Han, am just a feeble woman. As for this man¡¯s world... I¡¯m not even qualified to be a good wife... So, what I¡¯m looking for in this moment... is just peace of mind... and that will be sufficient for me. "

    [Yes. I Guan Qing Han only seek true peace of mind.]

    [I had been engaged to Jun Mo You for my family¡¯s sake. I had never met him before. But, I did it for the sake of my family... for the sake of my parents. I had no other choice.]

    [And, I was willing to pay this price for my parents and family.]

    [Therefore, my heart was at peace.]

    [I had met Jun Mo You only twice in all that time. My emotions were never worthy of a mention in this regard... But, I had known that he was a great man, and that he would be a great husband. Moreover, I had already been betrothed to him. So, I had to ept my fate...]

    [And then, when Mo You died in battle... I thought that such a good man was worth grieving for.]

    [Therefore, I was willing to grieve for Jun Mo You ¡ª the Empire¡¯s hero. I decided to live with the Jun Family as a widow, and left my family disheartened. However, Jun Mo You¡¯s heroic spirit was far more important to me. I would feel unworthy in my conscience if I were to revoke my vows to him.]

    [And the fact is... my choice was right. I was lonely at the time... very lonely.]

    [But, my heart was at peace.]

    [And now, I haven¡¯t hesitated to go to Tian Fa with this weak body to ensure that Jun Mo Xie and Third Uncle return home safely. I¡¯m acutely prepared for all difficulties. I won¡¯t hesitate or spare any effort to ensure that this uncle-nephew duo safely return home to the north.]

    [I¡¯m prepared to sacrifice my life for the sake of these two people.]

    [And, my heart is at peace with this as well.]

    [I have no other demands! That¡¯s all!]

    [The Jun Family has treated me justly... like I were their own flesh and blood. So, wouldn¡¯t I be worse than a beast if I were to helplessly watch as Jun Mo Xie and Uncle Jun Wu Yi died because of me?]

    There was also an additional secret reason... Jun Mo Xie seemed to have a lot of affection for her. She used to be cold towards him in the past, and hadn¡¯t cared about his feelings. However, she had recently been letting her guard down, and had been ignoring the warning signs. This was especially true since the time when Jun Mo Xie had helped her improve her Xuan Qi cultivation. There had been an indistinct skin contact between them at that time. That feeling had been returning to Guan Qing Han every night. It had gotten even worse recently. And, this had left her in panic...

    [Therefore, it¡¯s better to go to Tian Fa. My death will solve all problems. It will solve my quarrels with this mortal life. I can repay the Jun Family¡¯s great kindness with my life. It will also rid my younger brother-inw of his infatuation with me.]

    [This will solve everything, and my heart will remain at peace.]

    [The Jun Family¡¯s honor will remain intact, and the Guan family¡¯s honor won¡¯t be tainted. The two families¡¯ reputation won¡¯t be affected. As for me... I needn¡¯t think about it.]

    "Good! You spoke well! You spoke very well! Ha ha ha..." Jun Mo Xie suddenly started tough. "Only seek for the heart to be at peace! Only seek to have no quarrels in one¡¯s conscience! People often say that a peaceful heart can find justice in this world. But, who could¡¯ve imagined that a peaceful heart is the justice of this world!"

    "Killing a person is okay. Saving a person is okay. One shall not have to carry a heavy burden in this mortal life as long as one¡¯s heart is at peace. I, Jun Mo Xie, won¡¯t work for my country or its people. I will work for my heart. I will only work for my heart to be at peace! Everything has to do with one¡¯s heart! What¡¯s the need to think too much over it? What of the country¡¯s prosperity? What of worldly affairs? That is nonsense; nothing else!

    "Therefore, I will live my life my way! I will be unrestrained; I will be unfettered! No one can influence my thoughts! No one can control my actions! The world may nder me or praises me... it may even be indifferent to me... how would that make any difference to me? My heart will be at peace as long as I walk this world by following my path! I only seek to have a peaceful heart and an indomitable spirit! And, that will be sufficient for this life!"

    Jun Mo Xie burst intoughter. Guan Qing Han had unintentionally untangled his conundrum.

    The Young Master Jun was very happy. However, Dugu Xiao Yi and Guan Qing Han were shocked. And, the deputy leaders of the Heaven Destroyer Team and the Spirit Devourer Team ¡ª those four men who still stood behind the twodies ¡ª could clearly see the change in Jun Mo Xie.

    Jun Mo Xie had undergone an astonishing transformation in front of their eyes.

    He had gone from being a showy licentious and debauchee of a Young Master ¡ª to a very able hermit. This change was no doubt exceptional and lofty. However, another exceptional and lofty transformation had taken ce with him. And, this transformation too had made him transcend ordinary men. In fact, it had transformed him into an extremely cold force.

    He resembled a sword that had been unsheathed from its scabbard. This sharp sword stood proud between the heaven and earth. It seemed that he could reflect a great amount of radiance. The heaven and earth were vast. However, it seemed that they could never restrain him.

    That indescribable sense of confusion had been swept away from his mind. He could distinctly feel the formless Spiritual Energy of his mind rise by leaps and bounds.

    He waspletely integrated with the world, but he wasn¡¯t confined to anything.

    [How can I be happy with the status quo in this life? How can I sleep stranded under this heaven?]

    [I will pass unhindered through the world! I will hold a great sword, and the world will ask, "Who is that hero who scales to such heights?"]

    [I don¡¯t wish to conquer the world. But, no one in this world will ever think of telling me what to do! They won¡¯t even dream of messing with me, or my family!]

    [My goal is finally clear to me!]

    [I want my Jun Family to be an existence that far surpasses the Silver Blizzard City and the Xue Hun Manor! I want it to be a family which sits at the highest levels in this world!]

    [Even the Emperor or the Great Masters wouldn¡¯t be able to look at its members!]

    [And, this is bound to require a flood of blood.]

    [However, my heart is at peace!]

    [This will be the direction of my life¡¯s efforts! I... will have no regrets!]

    The corners of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mouth became crooked as he smiled in a cold manner. Then, he softly said, "Then, my journey of ughter begins with Tian Fa!" A cold and extremely powerful murderous aura suddenly burst-out from his body, and spiraled towards the heavens.

    That unparalleled murderous aura raged-about, and made the sleeves of his sixpanions flutter. It waste autumn, and the withering leaves were already at death¡¯s door. They started to flutter-about due to his sky-high murderous aura. Then, they left their branches and circled down in the wind as they dropped.

    The scene resembled an all-epassing yellow rain.

    A number of small birds left the trees. Their wings pped a couple times before they suddenly came across that dense murderous aura. They then tweeted mournfully for a while as they dropped to the ground.

    The shadows of three individuals were quickly flitting through the wooded mountains in the distance. However, they immediately stopped after they had looked at this scene. One of them spoke in a serious tone, "This is a very frightening murderous aura. Who¡¯s behind this?"

    The two men besides him wore a cautious expression as they looked into the distance. Then, one of them contemted out loud, "Could it be that Chu Qi Hun has finally arrived?"

    "It¡¯s not necessarily true. It¡¯s true that Chu Qi Hun¡¯s murderous aura is very powerful. However, it is sharp, acute and concentrated. So, it advances in front of his body ¡ª in the same direction as him. However, this person¡¯s aura is extremely overwhelming. It even blots out the heavens. These two auras arepletely different. So, I can tell that this individual isn¡¯t Chu Qi Hun! However, this person¡¯s murderous aura is no less than the Great Assassin Chu Qi Hun¡¯s. In fact, it may even surpass his¡¯!"

    "No matter who it is... let¡¯s take a look!" The other person suggested, "We three possess great powers. We shouldn¡¯t necessarily be scared of this guy... even if it is the Great Assassin Chu Qi Hun!"

    "Good!" The ck bearded middle aged man contemted and replied in a heroic and resolute manner, "Good! We are the three swords of Dong Fang. So, why should we be afraid? Even if it¡¯s Chu Qi Hun... what reason do we have to fear?"

    "That¡¯s right Elder Brother. I heard that the Jun Family¡¯s Third Commander will be arriving here. Shouldn¡¯t we..." a short but stout person muttered.

    "No! That matter still gnaws at mother¡¯s mind! Moreover, he had gotten injured, and his meridians were also destroyed. So, why should we mess with the Jun Family? The Little Sister has also been in aa for thest ten years. So, why should we bother? Is it any of our business if Jun Wu Yi has the skill to return alive, or dies trying here?" The ck bearded middle-aged man¡¯s eyebrows shot up as he spoke angrily.

    "However, even so... Jun Mo Xie is our nephew. He is rted to us by blood! Mother had said those words to you... but, aren¡¯t you concerned with his fate?" the short and stout middle-aged man asked in defiance.

    "That¡¯s a sin!" The ck bearded middle-aged man sighed deeply. He then spoke resolutely, "I won¡¯t allow anyone to harm Jun Mo Xie. And, I¡¯m aware that Jun Wu Yi is a good man. He has courage and moral integrity. But, our younger sister, brother-inw, and our two nephews wouldn¡¯t have died if it weren¡¯t for him. So, we won¡¯t discuss this again!"

    The man sighed as he spoke. Then, the three men changed directions, and shot forwards like meteors. They advanced towards the direction of that murderous aura¡¯s source.

 Chapter 321: The Nephew and Uncles Meet as Strangers

    Chapter 321: The Nephew and Uncles Meet as Strangers

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "Eldest Brother, how about we go to Tian Xiang after this matter with Tian Fa is over?" the short and stout man cautiously and solemnly asked the man he was speeding besides.

    "What would we do there? Wouldn¡¯t we just look for trouble, and kill people? Won¡¯t it be an arduous and thankless job? Don¡¯t you remember the lessons fromst time?" the ck bearded middle-aged man rolled his eyes andshed out.

    "No. How could I ever forget what happened all those years ago? I was just wondering if I could take Jun Mo Xie and bring him to stay with our sister for a couple of days. I hear that that child is different from before. People say that he¡¯s acting tyrannically these days; he¡¯s oppressing people all the time. He has made a lot of progress as well. Little sister... she has been unconscious for ten years now," the short and stout man spoke with a trace of regret on his face.

    "This matter... needs time to be considered. Don¡¯t I love my sister too? But, that brat¡¯s conduct is very shameful. He had started to behave badly from the start. Besides, mother was waiting for some good news in high hopes thest time I had gone home to report of our nephew¡¯s conduct. She was very expectant of him. But, she got so angry after she heard about his behavior that she almost shut herself in... or have you forgotten about that? I would¡¯ve abandoned him if he weren¡¯t my nephew! Rumor has it that... he has improved. But, that is just a rumor. What if the rumor turns out to be false and the brat¡¯s conduct turns out to be nastier than the rumors put it? Wouldn¡¯t mother feel infuriated? So, let¡¯s check-it-out in secret first..." The ck bearded man sighed as a sad look covered his eyes.

    "Hmm, you¡¯re right. That little brat has been extremely disappointing. Little Sister¡¯s innate talent was outstanding, and Younger Brother-inw Wu Hui was a dragon in human form. How could someone derived from them be so unbearable? We¡¯ll need to take a proper look for further consideration. But, what if the prodigal son has made his return? Wouldn¡¯t it be a very happy event? However, it will be very difficult for us toe out this time. There¡¯s a chance that something may happen if we go back. Eldest Brother... the Silver Blizzard City will most-likely send people to Tian Fa. Shouldn¡¯t we trifle with their people a bit? And speaking of anger... that little brat from the Silver City is basically a torrent of mes." The short stout man bared his teeth. There was a hint of a secretive yet fierce smile on his face.

    "Very well, there¡¯s no harm in killing or ying with a few of them." However, the ck bearded middle-aged man warned, "But, no one is to know that we were involved."

    "Of course! The Silver Blizzard City¡¯s younger generation will die without knowing the immensity of the issue. This will be heartwarming. We can consider this as ¡®revenge¡¯ for Younger Brother-inw, and a case of ¡®venting our anger for our sister¡¯s condition¡¯." The other two men smiled in an evil manner as they prepared themselves for a fight.

    ~ Outside the jungle. At the fork of the three roads ~

    Jun Mo Xie was standing with his hands behind his back. Suddenly, he started to look a bit startled. His expression changed a bit, but it soon became normal again. The Young Master Jun was focused on a particr direction. This was because he had sensed three very powerful and imposing figures, and these figures were moving quite fast. Their direction was unchanging, and he judged that his current location was their intended destination.

    Jun Mo Xie narrowed his eyes and focused. He thought that... [I never knew that the world outside Tian Xiang City is so huge. These rivers and mountains are so picturesque.] He was right to say this.

    It seemed from their aura that all three of them had Spirit Xuan cultivation. In fact, their cultivation was more-or-less the same as that of the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s elders. However, the Hit-man Jun didn¡¯t lose his color because of this. ...mainly because the three men¡¯s murderous aura was quite faint at this moment. And, Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t be mistaken in this regard since he was a top-notch assassin. In fact, he had also determined that the third, sixth and ninth elders of the Silver Blizzard City would die an ugly death if they were to face-off against these three.

    It was near-impossible to find even one such expert in the Capital¡¯s region. However, he had found three of them out here.

    [How could I have known about the existence of so many outstanding characters if I had remained in my nest in the Tian Xiang City? I¡¯ve barelye out, and so many exceptional fellows have appeared. It seems that I shoulde out more often.]

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s train of thought was in motion when the shadows of the three men shed and arrived in front of him.

    They were led by a ck bearded and ck-robed man. He had a mild expression on his face. One of the other two had a moderate stature. He was quite slim. The third one was very short. He had a big head and small eyes. He looked like the spitting image of a monkey; it was very funny.

    The three descended to the ground in a sh. And then, they stared nkly.

    They had sensed that overbearing murderous aura in the sky a short while ago. They had thought that it belonged to some extraordinary person. Therefore, they had rushed over to increase their knowledge; and, maybe even make friends with this personality... They didn¡¯t have anything particr in their mind. However, someone with such a frightening murderous aura was surely worth associating with. However, they realized that things were entirely different from their expectation once they had arrived there.

    They saw three youths ¡ª one young man, and two young girls. There were four other individuals besides them. The cultivation of these seven people was quite clear to the neers¡¯ eyes. The two beautiful youngdies were at the middle level of the Gold Xuan realm. However, these two girls could be considered as ¡®talented¡¯ since they had achieved this feat at such a young age...

    As for the young man ¡ª he had reached the Jade Xuan realm at such a young age. He would surely surpass their generation in no time!

    Such cultivation was somewhat rare for such young individuals. And, they had never anticipated that they woulde across three such youths. They were quite astonished to say the least ¡ª [what kind of a force is capable of cultivating these three youngsters to this level?] Though, they didn¡¯t feel threatened at all.

    The four men who stood behind them had an extremely baleful look on their faces. However, their cultivation could at-best be considered ¡®average¡¯. The one with the highest cultivation amongst them was at the Jade Xuan realm. The other three were at the Gold Xuan realm. They couldn¡¯t exactly be considered as ¡®weak¡¯ if one were to take their age into ount. However, they weren¡¯t worth mentioning.

    Moreover, hundreds of people were at work in the nearby forest. They all seemed to be in Gold Xuan realm. It was quite a difficult and valuable thing for such a small force. However, they weren¡¯t that ¡®great¡¯ in the eyes of the three neers.

    In fact, to aplish training this small force of over two hundred men to Gold Xuan realm was very rare; especially when one considers the age of those soldiers. It was a luxury even several Empires in this world couldn¡¯t afford. This extraordinary feat was extremely shocking. So much so, that it wouldn¡¯t necessarily be easy for a major Empire to organize a small team of Gold Xuan experts even if the said-Empire was to put in the entirety of its efforts.

    Therefore, it could be said that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s troops could change the direction of any worldly war!

    However, the strength of these troops weren¡¯t of much importance to those three experts. These soldiers weren¡¯t very different from ordinary ones in their eyes. They were at-best a little stronger than ants in their eyes. Every individual holds different levels of importance towards different people. This small army could make any Emperor emotionally charged, but it wouldn¡¯t have the same effect on these three individuals.

    How could these troops¡¯ strength baffle these three experts like that mysterious murderous aura had?

    "Young man, this old man has something to ask you. Who was the person that stopped here for a moment, and then disappeared in a wink of an eye? I ask that you to answer truthfully; it will be to your benefit. So, do you know?" the short and stout person asked. His name was Dongfang Wen Dao. He was third in order of age amongst the three experts. The middle-aged ck bearded man was Dongfang Wen Qing, and the slim man was Dongfang Wen Jian. The three of them were real brothers.

    Dongfang Wen Dao had realized that his Elder Brothers weren¡¯t willing to open their mouths. So, he decided to ask since his status was the lowest amongst the three.

    There was nothing wrong with his question. However, the same couldn¡¯t be said for the manner in which he asked it. He hadn¡¯t looked at them when he asked the question. Moreover, he had also spoken in a very arrogant manner. It seemed as if this had turned into an interrogation.

    It wasn¡¯t surprising that Dongfang Wen Dao had spoken like that. His strength may have been the least amongst the three brothers, but he was still a Spirit Xuan expert. His ego awakened since he was faced with so many Jade and Gold Xuan experts. So, he spoke for the face of his reputation. Moreover, it sounded as if his words hade as a great benefit for their sake.

    It is considered a great favor to receive instructions from a Spirit Xuan expert. One would reap the benefits of such an advice for the entirety of their lives... even if it was only half-a-sentence... or even a single word.

    Even the eldest and the second Dongfang brothers thought that this was only a natural course of action. They didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong with their younger brother¡¯s method of questioning.

    He asked the question, and expected that the opposite party would instantly recognize their strength. He expected that the other party would be delighted, and might even try their best to fawn over them in order to curry favor with them.

    However, it was a pity that he had met Jun Mo Xie.

    This person couldn¡¯t be moved by force, persuasion or material benefits. Moreover, he would never bow down to any threat.

    Even if that threat came from three Spirit Xuan experts...

    The original Jun Mo Xie had met his three uncles very briefly. But, this had happened over ten years ago. He was no more than six or seven years of age at the time. And, he had forgotten about them owing to his careless nature. The current Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t even have the slightest idea of their identity as a result. He would¡¯ve been able to recall them if the previous upant of his body hadn¡¯t possessed such a useless memory.

    As for those three grownups ¡ª his uncles ¡ª how would they know? They hadst seen Jun Mo Xie over ten years ago. He used to be a snot-nosed stubborn brat back then. However, they were facing a youngster with a promising face and outstanding bearing at the moment. [Where have we seen this extraordinarily talented and handsome youngster? I just can¡¯t recall. This young man is very handsome. And, there¡¯s some vague familiarity about him.] However, it didn¡¯t ur to them who it was...

    Their minds had been tuned by the rumors. So, their nephew was supposed to be a thorough debauchee and a wastrel. How could he resemble this handsome and prod youngster? Moreover, this young man was at the middle level of the Jade Xuan realm; maybe even a bit higher. However, the rumors stated that their nephew had wasted his meridians in his debaucheries. Therefore, it was very hard to make that connection.

    "Ha ha... Sister Xiao Yi, do you finally see? That tree doesn¡¯t seem like one inte autumn. Its leaves have turned silver, but they haven¡¯t fallen down. They will turn green once again when the spring returns. Isn¡¯t it wonderful? Shouldn¡¯t we take a few specimens back with us when we return home?" Jun Mo Xie seemingly hadn¡¯t heard the question that Dongfang Wen Dao had asked. He smiled unenthusiastically as he pointed towards a tree and showed it to Dugu Xiao Yi.

    Dongfang Wen Dao immediately got angry.

    [Aren¡¯t we even worthy of acknowledgement in his eyes?] That was huge blow to the third Dongfang brother¡¯s pride. He asked fiercely, "Oi, brat! I asked you something; are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear this old man¡¯s question? Do you need a spanking?"

    Dongfang Wen Qing stood beside him. He frowned and spoke, "Don¡¯t be frightened by the Third¡¯s question, child." However, he felt uneasy inside. [This brat would¡¯ve easily sensed our imposing cultivation. Yet, not only is he not astonished... he¡¯s calm... and he¡¯s not paying any heed to our presence! Does he have some powerful backing? Or maybe he¡¯s from a renowned family?]

    [However, shouldn¡¯t he be refraining from acting this arrogant in the face of three Spirit Xuan experts even if he has a strong backing? I can¡¯t sense anything astonishing here... but, can that person with the overwhelmingly astonishing murderous aura be somehow rted to this brat? Or... is that person hiding somewhere nearby?]

    Then, Dongfang Wend Dao turned his head and grinned. He thenughed, "Elder brother, I always knew that it¡¯s important to discipline a child every now-and-then."

    Jun Mo Xie snorted and narrowed his eyes as he looked at him and asked, "Are you... asking me?"

 Chapter 322: To Fail Miserably at an Easy Task

    Chapter 322: To Fail Miserably at an Easy Task

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "Did you ignore the person who asked you a question? What have the elders of your family taught you? Where¡¯s the person who came here a moment ago? Tell me quickly?!" Dongfang Wen Dao tried to restrain his anger. The opposite party was a kid regardless of anything else. How could a great Spirit Xuan expert fly into rage over this matter and start with his rebukes? That would be a huge loss of face.

    "My family has taught me quite well! The senior needn¡¯t get involved! Should asking a person for direction... or perhaps about another individual sound so interrogative?"

    Jun Mo Xie then smiled in a warm and cultured manner. He was smiling brightly in an elegant and refined manner ¡ª much like Li You Ran. "Now, if the seniors were to ask me for directions... they should¡¯ve done it like this ¡ª ¡®If I may ask the senior... could you tell me where the person who was previously here gone to? I¡¯ll be grateful for the information.¡¯"

    Jun Mo Xie chided them in a satisfied manner after he finished, "And, that is called ¡®courtesy¡¯. Oh yes! That¡¯s what my family¡¯s elders have taught me."

    [Humph! Spirit Xuan? So what? Just because you¡¯re a Spirit Xuan doesn¡¯t mean that you can ride on my neck and take a sh*t! I can¡¯t beat you, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯ll give-in to you! I can¡¯t kill you, but I can still embarrass you!]

    [Anyway, these three people appear quite cautious. It¡¯s like they are scared of something.] It was then that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind set to work, and he recalled his murderous aura from a moment ago. So, how could Jun Mo Xie not wave his banners?

    "Little bastard! Do you wish to die?!" Dongfang Wen Dao asked angrily. He may have been rude, but he was no fool. How could he not understand the Young Master¡¯s Jun irony-d ridicule? ...Especially that "my family¡¯s elders" part?!

    "Wishing to die? I¡¯m too young for that. Even the king of hell may not be willing to receive me!" Jun Mo Xie looked at him in a cold and indifferent manner.

    These two were unaware that they were uncle and nephew. So, they continued to re at each other.

    Dongfang Wen Dao was extremely angry. He stretched his hand to grab. The man anticipated that he¡¯d catch and strike that little brat to vent his anger. He wanted to teach the little brat a lesson even though it was inappropriate for him to punish someone so young.

    Who would¡¯ve known that his hands would grasp empty air? Jun Mo Xie had changed positions, and had appeared behind him in a sh. The third Dongfang brother suddenly heard a sound behind his body. It was the sound a de¡¯s edge makes as it pierces the air. He couldn¡¯t help but feel his blood run cold.

    The two men had just moved into action. However, the Spirit Xuan Dongfang expert had unexpectedly been pushed to a disadvantageous position. He had admittedlymitted the fault of underestimating his opponent. However, the Young Master Jun¡¯s movements had been lightning-fast, and were worthy of being considered as extraordinary.

    "Damn it!" Dongfang Wen Dao cried out in rm. He was a top-ss assassin, and could adjust to any contingency. He had been startled by this, but he hadn¡¯t panicked. He conveniently leapt forward. The Spirit Xuan¡¯s speed was quite fast. His powerful leaps could cover over twenty meters of space. He anticipated that he¡¯d be certain to avoid that brat¡¯s pursuit and attacks. However, he unexpectedly felt the eerie cold wind behind him again. In fact, it had surpassed its previous level. [This is seriously unexpected!] The third Dongfang brother¡¯s movements were also quite exceptional. Yet, he was still forced to hasten in order to avoid his opponent. Nevertheless, he dodged to the right. However, the cold air followed him like a shadow. Then, he went left... but the cold air was still there... same as before...

    Dongfang Wen Dao had changed his body¡¯s posture seven times in a split second. He had also increased his power by ten times. Yet, the cold air never left his back. It stuck to him like a disease, and continued to get worse. And shockingly, he didn¡¯t even get enough time to make a turn.

    Finally, his waist trembled. A cold knife had prated the third Dongfang brother¡¯s lower back.

    However, Dongfang Wen Dao was still a Spirit Xuan expert. He hadn¡¯t expected such a sharp counterattack from Jun Mo Xie, but that didn¡¯t affect his ability to transfer Xuan Qi to protect himself. The de was being held by a mere Jade Xuan expert. It couldn¡¯t have caused any damage to him even if it had been a divine weapon. However, the oue of this fight had technically been his defeat... a resounding defeat.

    Dongfang Wen Dao suddenly stopped, and stood dumbstruck. No cold or heat had ever invaded the borders of his body since his cultivation had reached the Spirit Xuan realm. However, he was sweating profusely at this moment. In fact, the sweat had soaked his clothes.

    The eight spectators were also covered in cold sweat; especially the ck-bearded middle-aged man, and the slim man. Their stares were so wide that it seemed as if their eyes would pop out.

    The third brother had appeared like an indistinct demon to the eyes of Dugu Xiao Yi, Guan Qing Han and the others who apanied them. He was like shadow who had suddenly rushed ahead... then back... then to the left... and then right. It appeared that tens-of-hundreds of small shadows had started to flit-about in the sky. They had been dazzled to look at the man¡¯s skills. And then, they saw hime to an abrupt stop. He stood still thereafter.

    As far as they were concerned ¡ª Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t even moved from his ce. It seemed that the short and stout man had been showing-off his unique abilities.

    However, what about Dongfang Wen Qing and Dongfang Wen Jian¡¯s eyesight? How could their faces not turn pale with fear after they had witnessed the events unfold?

    This sight had been sufficient to corroborate the Spirit Xuan expert¡¯s fate in this battle.

    They had seen their younger brotherunch ahead, and then use his extraordinary skill to evade that brat¡¯s extremely quick de. However, they saw that white-clothed brat disappear the next moment. And then, he appeared at their brother¡¯s back like a ghost. Moreover, he held the knife in a resolved manner...

    Then, their third brother had evaded left, then right, then ahead, and then back in circles. He had assumed seven stances in a split second. The man had moved in nearly forty directions in an instance. Yet, that brat¡¯s flit figure managed to appear behind their brother¡¯s back every single time ¡ª like a disease. Their third brother had executed his exceptional moves to perfection, but he was still stabbed in his lower waist.

    The fact was that the brat could¡¯ve easily cut the neck instead of his waist. The Spirit Xuan¡¯s Xuan Qi would¡¯ve obviously protected the body, and would¡¯ve prevented him from getting hurt. However, the fact that the youngster had stabbed the waist instead of the neck... was indicative of his mercy.

    The third brother¡¯s agility was much superior to their own. Their family had always recognized him for his agility. In fact, he was world-renowned for it. No one in the present era couldpete with him. The Solitary Falcon was known for his speed, but even the Great Master would retreat when faced their third brother¡¯s agility.

    The Solitary Falcon excelled at speed. But, his agility was somewhatcking in front of the secret skills that had been passed down in the Dongfang Family.

    [But, this brat... is just at the Jade Xuan realm!]

    [This is scary!]

    [What¡¯s the meaning of this?!]

    [Isn¡¯t this too terrifying?]

    The strengths of the two men differed by nearly twenty levels.

    [Good heavens me...! This world has gone crazy! It¡¯s like humanity is trying to consume the sun! The rat is trying to be the cat¡¯s bride! ...like an ant is viting a King Xuan Beast!]

    [What kind of martial arts is this? Even the Lord of Tian Fa might not be able to achieve such a speed! This, this... how did this youngster achieve this?!]

    [Who is he?!]

    [He¡¯s young by the looks of it... The brat appears to be sixteen or seventeen years old. Yet, he already has Jade Xuan cultivation. So, won¡¯t his master be even more difficult to deal with? We are fortunate that his cultivation isn¡¯t very high; he still can¡¯t defeat a Spirit Xuan defense. But, wouldn¡¯t he have been able to kill the three of us with ease if he were as strong as us?]

    [In fact, he wouldn¡¯t even need to be a Spirit Xuan expert. He would be able to injure a Spirit Xuan¡¯s vital points as long as he reaches the Sky Xuan Peak. Isn¡¯t this inference extremely scary in itself?]

    There was pin-drop silence in the area.

    The three Dongfang brothers... Young Master Jun¡¯spany... all of them remained silent.

    Dugu Xiao Yi looked amazed for a long time. She stared at the ¡®foolishly standing¡¯ Dongfang Wen Dao with a sense of adoration on her face. Then, she pped her hands in acmation, "Excellent agility move! It was very intricate! It was extremely wonderful; it was unrivalled in this age!"

    Heavens must have pity! Dugu Xiao Yi had truly meant those words by heart. One could say that they were akin to words spoken in worship or adoration. That short and stout man wasn¡¯t very handsome, but his agility skills were a beauty. It had transformed his image in that little girl¡¯s mind. And, this ¡®virtual¡¯ image had dazzled the little girl. In fact, it had almost made her swoon. So much so, that the little girl would¡¯ve taken him as her master if he was a younger man...

    [This is beyond the regr level of Xuan Qi disy. This is extremely outstanding!]

    Guan Qing Han was simrly shocked. However, she could vaguely sense that the atmosphere was fishy. So, she pulled Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s arm and softly whispered to her, "Sister Xiao Yi, don¡¯t speak much."

    However, was Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s acmation genuinely that sweet? It was simr to that ¡®cackling¡¯ sound under the pear tree. It was horrifying for the people who¡¯re nearby, but melodious to the ones who¡¯re at a distance.

    Dongfang Wen Dao stood with a stupefied expression on his face. Hisplexion had be deathly pale.

    This incident had hit his self-confidence hard. Its effect was iparable. He had always been extremely proud of his exceptional agility. However, it had turned out to bepletely worthless in front of this youngster... A youngster of mere Jade Xuan cultivation had surpassed the speed he had always been immensely proud of. In fact, this boy hadn¡¯t even given him the time to change directions properly... [My life¡¯s hard work has lost its meaning...]

    It was like a huge sailboat had flipped over a small ditch. He had failed miserably at a very easy task.

    Then, that sound of acim came through to his ears, "Excellent agility move! It was very intricate! It was extremely wonderful; it was unrivalled in this age!"

    That voice was very loud and genuinely heartfelt, but...

    He was a Spirit Xuan expert... How could he endure this?!

    It was possible that even ten-thousand talented writers and their flowery pens couldn¡¯t properly exin the third Dongfang brother¡¯s frame of mind. His deathly pale face turned red in an instant. The naked eye could see that redness travel to his neck, and then to his chest. One would¡¯ve been able to see his reddened toes if he had taken out his shoes...

    "Bluergh!" Dongfang Wen Dao¡¯s vision became blurry. He felt so ashamed that he vomited blood, and tottered on the verge of copse.

    He had be so angry that he had vomited blood...

    That innocent and heartfelt acmation had made this Spirit Xuan expert belch blood...

    Dongfang Wen Qing and Dongfang Wen Jian quickly leapt forward to provide firm support to him. However, Dongfang Wen Dao stubbornly pushed them aside.

    Then, the third brother took a deep breath, and slowly turned to look at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes. His expression was extremelyplex as he hesitantly spoke, "You have guts! I admit defeat!"

    "I admit defeat!"

    Those three words had somehow emerged from his mouth. Each and every one of them had been extremely difficult to speak. Each and every one of them was like a heavy mountain to him. However, he had still spoken them.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but reveal heartfelt appreciation.

    A Spirit Xuan expert had been defeated by a young Jade Xuan expert in front of everyone. And yet... he was willing to admit it publicly...

    [What kind of bearing is this?]

    One¡¯s reputation was as important as one¡¯s life in this world. There weren¡¯t many people who could ept their defeat in such a magnanimous manner.

 Chapter 323: Jun Mo Xie! You Had the Impertinence to Stab Your Uncle?!

    Chapter 323: Jun Mo Xie! You Had the Impertinence to Stab Your Uncle?!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    His attitude was "It¡¯s only a loss, and it¡¯s ok" ¡ª this point made a good impression on Jun Mo Xie. Therefore, he smiled despite himself, "Whatpetition were the senior and I having? Where has the matter of victory and defeate from? After all, the cause for all of this was this junior¡¯s extreme arrogance. I hadn¡¯t answered the senior¡¯s question. I had even spoken rudely. This junior shouldn¡¯t have spoken that way."

    "Humph! You won, brat! There¡¯s no need to go out of your way to protect my pride. A win is a win, and a loss is a loss. What good will attempting to cover-it-up do?" Dongfang Wend Dao spoke angrily, "You were qualified to speak to me like that since you could beat me! I had been too carefree while questioning you. It was indeed this old man¡¯s fault. Therefore, I apologize."

    He then snorted and said, "However, this old man wille and find you in the future. And, our skills will be better matched when that timees!"

    "Ha ha... this junior will always be looking forward to it. However, the difference in the senior¡¯s and my strength is more than twenty or thirty times. I¡¯m afraid that the senior would¡¯ve blown me into bits if we were to face-off using our true strengths!" Jun Mo Xie wished to make friends with them. So, he spoke modestly.

    "Your words are true!" Dongfang Wen Dao snorted and spoke in an arrogant manner, "Brat, you are tactful. If I were to seriously fight you in a battle of life or death... the consequences... Ah... I can¡¯t say for sure what they¡¯d be... Your movements are very agile. They¡¯re even faster than mine! In fact, you can¡¯t evenpare them! Dammit!"

    Dongfang Wen Dao couldn¡¯t help but feel dismayed as he finished his sentence. He had analyzed the other party¡¯s speed. He knew that he could only kill that Jade Xuan brat if he were to shamelessly mount a sneak attack using his Spirit Xuan cultivation.

    He was a top-notch assassin. Therefore, he was good at mounting sneak attacks. However, it didn¡¯t sound right to use his Spirit Xuan strength to deal with a Jade Xuan youngster. He would only take this step if he didn¡¯t have any other choice. But, he was aware that he may still fail in killing his boy if the boy got a chance to prepare himself against the sneak attack...

    [I may not be able to kill this brat even if I give it everything I¡¯ve got ah!]

    The loop hole would always exist no matter how much efforts he put into covering up the massive disparity in their skillsets. Dongfang Wen Dao had previously believed that no man could avoid his attacks. However, he didn¡¯t have any self-confidence left after he had seen that brat¡¯s frightening speed. Well, he at least didn¡¯t have much of it left...

    [Others can¡¯t avoid my attacks... but this brat... it¡¯s difficult to say.]

    Jun Mo Xie smiled mischievously. This unfathomable man had an honest, straightforward and admirable temperament. He hadn¡¯t expected this.

    Dongfang Wen Qing stepped forward. He cupped his hands and spoke in a very amiable manner, "What¡¯s your name young brother? Who is your master? That martial art was exquisite. It was absolutely astonishing!"

    Dongfang Wen Jian and Dongfang Wen Dao looked at him as he asked this question. It was very clear that they were also quite interested to know.

    The two men figured that their suspicions and doubts would be cleared once they got to know that youngster¡¯s name and background. The three men had been disconnected from the general society for a while, but they still knew many of the world¡¯s secret powers. It couldn¡¯t be said that they were familiar with these powerhouses, but they knew enough.

    The three men had rummaged through their memories and were about to have a headache. However, they still weren¡¯t able to figure out an entity that could train such a devilish disciple.

    [How can an ordinary person cultivate such strength at such a young age?]

    The three men¡¯s faces were full of expectation. They prepared themselves for the possibility that the youngster wouldn¡¯t answer. However, the answer ¡ª if they got one ¡ª would point to an earth-shaking man with world-threatening power. That individual simply couldn¡¯t be ordinary by any measure!

    "He he... the seniors tter me! The seniors are very open-minded. Your Xuan cultivation is also excellent. This little one truly admires the seniors! Moreover, the seniors have a noble character, and unquestionable integrity! I genuinely respect you." Jun Mo Xie spoke these polite words and thought. Then, he decided that there was no need to keep such secrets on that path and spoke, "I¡¯m from the Jun Family; I¡¯m Jun Mo Xie!"

    "Huh...?! ...hic... hic... hic..."

    "I¡¯m Jun Mo Xie." These four words had a very unusual affect.

    Dongfang Wen Qing and Dongfang Wen Jian cried in surprise. They even staggered tworge steps back. Their eyes had a look of utter amazement in them. They were so shocked that it seemed as if they had seen a ghost in the bright sunlight.

    As for the third brother Dongfang Wen Dao... his eyes were opened even wider. His entire body had turned red. In fact, his body had started to sway as if he was drunk on some ale. A continual "huh?!" sound escaped from his mouth as he hupped. It seemed that his saliva had gotten stuck in his throat, and that he would choke on it at any moment.

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but feel proud after he looked at this scene. [This Young Master has be quite famous! My reputation has spread far and wide to this extent! Even three Spirit Xuan experts are so shocked to hear my name! This is what they call a ¡®well-known reputation¡¯! It seems that my reputation has reached the bright and shinning moon... This genuinely feels like an aplishment...]

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit giddy.

    "You... you... who did you say you are? Jun Mo... Xie? Tian, Tian... Tian Xiang¡¯s Jun Family¡¯s Mo Xie? Jun Family¡¯s Third Young Master?" Dongfang Wen Jian¡¯s mouth was crooked and eyes were narrow as he asked this question. His tone was that of disbelief. The powerful Spirit Xuan expert had been reduced to stutters. It was evident that this name had thoroughly shaken him.

    "Yes?" I am the Jun Family¡¯s Third Young Master. What happened?" Jun Mo Xie felt even more proud now. He assumed that those men must be kicking themselves. So, he assumed a very confident posture.

    "Are you really a third generation member of the Jun Family? And, that Jun Zhan Tian... is your grandfather... and Jun Wu Yi is your uncle, right?" Dongfang Wen Dao asked as his mouth gasped for air; his breath wheezed, and his eyes rolled in confusion. It looked like he would faint.

    Jun Mo Xie felt even prouder. He held his head high, and replied in a modest manner, "Precisely!"

    [It seems that our Jun Family¡¯s name has spread far and wide! Even these Spirit Xuan experts are shocked by it! This feels like a great achievement... Act subdued, reserved and modest... don¡¯t act mboyantly...!] Jun Mo Xie reminded himself unceasingly.

    "Haah.... haaah... haah..." the three Spirit Xuan experts panted and opened their eyes wide. Their bodies trembled somewhat. They shot Jun Mo Xie a meaningful nce. It seemed as if they were cherishing the tripe their mouths had swallowed. They felt like embracing Jun Mo Xie to show him their affection.

    "You, you... what... do you... want?" Jun Mo Xie finally realized that something was off. [Do these three have an unusual hobby or something? How can I not be terrified after looking at this?!] The more he thought about it... the more his blood ran cold. The hair all over his body had risen, and his shoulders had started to tremble. So, he forced himself to ask that question; as calmly as he could.

    "I... what do we want?" Dongfang Wen Dao¡¯s cheeks swelled. His eyes bulged like a goldfish¡¯s. And then, heid it all out as he gnashed his teeth and said, "You asked us what we want? I want to kick the ass of that crippled uncle of yours; thirty-six-hundred times at that! I... I¡¯m your Third Maternal Uncle! You little brat, you actually had the impertinence to stab your Third Maternal Uncle!"

    "Bullsh*t! I am your progenitor! What is this? You dare to take advantage of me! And, you want to beat-up my Third Uncle? Believe it or not ¡ª I¡¯m going to do the same to you!" Jun Mo Xie suddenly replied in a fiery manner. He swore and cursed. [You guys are brazenly trying to take advantage of me! Do you three Spirit Xuan experts are really believe that you¡¯re that extraordinary?]

    "I did your mother¡¯s mother, you little brat! How dare you abuse me?!" Dongfang Wen Dao shouted angrily. However, he hadn¡¯t even finished talking ¡ª when two palms suddenly hit him on the sides of his head with a loud "smack!" He then fell t onto the ground. Both the sides of his head hurt badly. It seemed that his ears had been hit by thunderps. Then, someone roared, "What crap did you just speak you shameless thing?!"

    Dongfang Wen Dao suddenly recalled the words he had just spoken, and realized that he shouldn¡¯t have said those filthy words. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mother¡¯s mother was his own mother. He bitterly covered his head with his hands. He didn¡¯t dare to make another sound.

    Dongfang Wen Qing then emotionally turned to Jun Mo Xie, and spoke, "Mo Xie... the thing is... actually... I¡¯m your eldest maternal uncle!"

    Jun Mo Xie felt very gloomy...

    [First, your younger brother said that he¡¯s my third maternal uncle. And, now you¡¯re telling me that you¡¯re my eldest maternal uncle. You guys are taking turns to dupe me...]

    [Are these three Spirit Xuan experts frauds?]

    "You may have a thousand doubts, and that¡¯s alright. But, you would always know your mother¡¯s family name, right?" Dongfang Wen Qing trembled a bit. His eyes welled up, and he spoke in an emotional tone, "Your mother was named Dongfang Wen Xin. She¡¯s our little sister... I¡¯m your mother¡¯s eldest brother ¡ª Dongfang Wen Qing!

    "These two are your other maternal uncles. This is Dongfang Wen Jian. And, the one you had justpeted with is your third maternal uncle ¡ª Dongfang Wen Dao."

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly felt dizzy.

    [What the hell! Isn¡¯t this too big a coincidence...]

    [These three Spirit Xuan experts... are my blood-rted maternal uncles?!]

    [I have three Spirit Xuan uncles?!]

    Jun Mo Xie had known all the rtions which the earlier ¡®Jun Mo Xie¡¯ had ever since he had received that body. He had understood them in an incisive manner. The fact that his Jun family had no contact with other rted families was quite puzzling to him. Yet, he vaguely knew that it was due to that matter in the past. His father and Second Uncle had been killed in battle. His mother had fallen gravely ill due to it; in fact, she was never to recover from her condition. She had been taken back by her parents. The Jun Family had soon received the news of her death.

    Jun Mo Xie had thoroughly investigated that matter in the past. But, he still hadn¡¯te to know much. However, he still hadn¡¯t given up. He had continued to search for details in secret. He had inherited that body and adopted that family wholeheartedly. Therefore, he had always felt that it was his duty towards this family to apply the entirety of his efforts.

    However, this matter of the past was like a dense fog. One could faintly discern what was there on the other side. But, no one had clearly seen the other side. What horrible schemes were hidden? But, if there was a murderer behind the scenes... was it only the Silver Blizzard City...? Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t so sure about it...

    Therefore, he had been collecting information in secret; one little clue at a time. He would even go to the Silver Blizzard City if he had to. And, maybe even the Shen Ci Empire and the Yu Tang Empire if need be. However, Jun Mo Xie doubted the Tian Xiang Empire more than anyone else.

    This was one of the many reasons why Jun Mo Xie had decided to help little Yang Mo. This was the reason why he hadn¡¯t hesitated in getting involved in the Imperial Family¡¯s internal struggle for power.

    [The Emperor¡¯s sons may be striving hard. But, how¡¯s it any of my business whether they fail their family or not? I am Jun Mo Xie. So, how can I allow you to my Jun Family? Humph! You won¡¯t even begin to set about the task, and I will cut your head in the middle of the night. My strength may temporarily not be as strong as a Spirit Xuan experts¡¯, but you are only an Emperor. Perhaps you have Spirit Xuan experts to protect you. But, I can kill you as long as you¡¯re not a Spirit Xuan expert yourself!]

 Chapter 324: Donâ€™t Let Your Fertile Water onto Others Farms?

    Chapter 324: Don¡¯t Let Your Fertile Water onto Others¡¯ Farms?

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    How wouldn¡¯t Jun Mo Xie know his mother¡¯s name and family name after he had gathered so much information? Moreover, those three men seemed emotionally moved. Their expressions were amiable; as if they were trying to express their feeling upon meeting their next of kin. How could Jun Mo Xie not see that?

    However, Jun Mo Xie thought, [isn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence?]

    [I had just spoken my name... and then I got three Uncles at once?]

    Jun Mo Xie forced a smile. He felt at a loss for the first time in his life. He gave a hollowugh and spoke, "I, that... he he... my Third Uncle is behind us... Ahem... he will be catching-up soon... therefore... he he... this... also... are you awaiting his arrival?"

    "Why is he behind you?" Dongfang Wen Jian raised his eyebrows and asked resentfully, "Why isn¡¯t he in front?"

    "Third Uncle is themander of the main force. So, he¡¯ll naturally be moving with them. I¡¯m the leader of the vanguard." The ¡®Vanguard Leader¡¯ Jun continued, "I¡¯m to move ahead to clear mountain roads and bridge streams for the main forces."

    Jun Mo Xie burst into sweat the moment he stopped speaking. Even Dugu Xiao Yi and Guan Qing Han couldn¡¯t help but burst into giggles. [When has this brat adhered to his duty as a ¡®Vanguard Leader¡¯? When exactly has he cleared mountain paths and bridged streams?]

    [He has opened mountain passes... but only wide-enough for his carriage to pass through. As for bridging streams... what nonsense are you talking about...?]

    "What? Jun Wu Yi, that bastard! He sent my sister¡¯s son to lead the vanguard? What would he do if something happened to you? Has he no memory at all? Or has he forgotten what happened in the past?" Dongfang Wen Qing spoke angrily, "My sister has such a great son! Doesn¡¯t he have the skills to be made a General? This is absolutely shameful! This is extremely reckless!"

    Dongfang Wen Jian and Dongfang Wen Dao also looked very enraged. They seemed to be gearing-up to humiliate Jun Wu Yi.

    Everyone was stupefied. [Where was this evening from? These three haven¡¯t even been confirmed to be his Maternal Uncles, but they have already started to shield him?]

    "Mo Xie... there are rumors that the Jun Fmily¡¯s Third Master has be a debauchee... that he acts tyrannically, and bullies people. They say he acts immorally and... and is a hoodlum... that man... it isn¡¯t you, right? Is there someone in your rtion with the same name as yours?" Dongfang Wen Qing asked with difficulty. It was evident that he was having a hard time in forming the appropriate questions. Moreover, he was finding it hard to believe them even if they were conjectures...

    Jun Mo Xie, Guan Qing Han and Dugu Xiao Yi ¡ª and even the four men guarding them ¡ª were dumbstruck. A dark line appeared on their foreheads.

    "Ah Eldest Brother, what are you saying? These questions are of no concern!" Dongfang Wen Jian addressed his elder brother in a dissatisfied manner, "Take a look at our nephew. He is elegant, lofty and noble. He has be so capable at such a young age that his skills can shock the entire world. In fact, he even routed our third brother in closebat. Does he look like a low-life debauchee to you?"

    "Who was routed by him?" Dongfang Wen Dao spoke in resentment as he refuted him, "I saw that he was young... Moreover, he¡¯s our nephew... I was only trifling with him. Do you think that I would ever lose to him with the skills I possess? Do you believe that I would lose to an infant?"

    "Bah! Say that without blushing! Were you aware that he was our nephew at that time? You¡¯re just trying to boast in this chaotic atmosphere!" Dongfang Wen Jian snorted with disdain and said, "Your skills aren¡¯t perfect. And, you¡¯re only looking to justify yourself. Anyway, you only lost to our nephew; there¡¯s no shame in it. So, what are you chirping about? Honestly, you don¡¯t have the demeanor of an elder!"

    Then, he paused for a moment, and said, "The same goes for Eldest Brother. He¡¯s such a great youngster to have as a Nephew. What kind of Uncles are you to talk such nonsense about your own nephew..."

    "I¡¯m only asking!" Dongfang Wen Qing spoke in a dignified manner, "You two need to shut up!"

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expression became one of embarrassment.

    He had rarely ever felt so embarrassed in either of his lives. First he had made a mistake in realizing his rtion with his uncles. Then, he had stabbed his own maternal uncle. After that, he had also unted his family name. He had thought that his name had gathered a world-shaking reputation in a positive sense, but had thene to realize that it was the exact opposite. He had realized that his name hadn¡¯te to shine like the moon, and had instead be known for its infamy.

    A "pfft" escaped Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s mouth. Then, she burst intoughter. She held her stomach as she started to tremble. She would give Jun Mo Xie a mischievous look from time to time. She would then wink at him, and would start tough even harder.

    The four guards turned away. They didn¡¯t wish for Jun Mo Xie to see their faces contort as they tried to stifle theirughter. Chocked "pfft" sounds of sniggering continued to escape from their suppressed throats...

    Guan Qing Han was able to suppress her smile the most sessfully. Though, there were some signs of thawing on her cold face. She was somewhat aware of her mother-inw¡¯s maiden family since she was the Jun Family¡¯s daughter-inw. Guan Qing Han knew that her mother-inw¡¯s family didn¡¯t have a widespread reputation. But, she vaguely knew that they possessed great power. However, she was still astonished since the three men who were calling themselves her ¡®Uncles¡¯ were all Spirit Xuan experts.

    Guan Qing Han eximed. The concerns hidden deep in her heart had beenid to rest. They would surely have to face the Xue Hun Manor in this expedition to Tian Fa. And, she was certain that they would have some conflicts with them since Jun Wu Yi and Jun Mo Xie were present here. However, she felt at ease since such strong Xuan experts were now on their side.

    Jun Mo Xie red, and then scratched his head. He then brought his hands down, and spread them. Then, he shrugged his shoulders and spoke with an innocent look on his face, "Tian Xiang City... doesn¡¯t have any other Jun Mo Xie... and, there isn¡¯t any other male in the Jun Family¡¯s third generation. But... are you sure that these rumors are about me?"

    "Could that person really be you?" Dongfang Wen Qing asked. The three men stared in astonishment. "Are you really what the rumors im to be... a heinous and heartless debauchee?"

    "Bullsh*t!" Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face became dark with anger, "Who has ruined this elder brother¡¯s reputation? Am I that kind of a person...?! This is a cunning ruse! This is extremely absurd! This elder brother is young and promising, kind and charitable, handsome and confident, and epitomes an immortal¡¯s bearing! He is known as a ¡®person of virtue¡¯ in Tian Xiang City! A heroic, yet understanding person! He has the bearing of a warrior, and the heart of an artist! It could be said that I¡¯m a well-known name, and everyone praises me! The people who don¡¯t know this, don¡¯t know..."

    Dugu Xiao Yi uttered another "pfft" sound, and held her stomach.

    The faces of Dongfang Wen Qing and the other two were full of shock. They started to twitch. Dongfang Wen Jian red, "You brat! Who is the ¡®elder brother¡¯?! We are your uncles! Don¡¯t you have any sense of respect?!"

    Jun Mo Xie clutched his hair. He was extremely depressed, "Your identity hasn¡¯t been confirmed yet! We will have to wait till Third Uncle arrives and confirms it!"

    The three Spirit Xuan experts became furious at first... then gloomy. [What is he saying? Will our status as his maternal uncles be invalid if his third uncle refuses to recognize us?]

    The tents had been raised by nightfall. And, the three Dongfang brothers upied ¡ª one each ¡ª in an ¡®entitled¡¯ manner.

    Guan Qing Han and Dugu Xiao Yi snuck out to take a bath at night. The Young Master Jun couldn¡¯t help but sigh on missing out on the opportunity to take a look because of this sudden development. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t help but feel depressed since his three uncles had caused him a lot of embarrassment. In fact, he was hoping their identities would remain ¡®unconfirmed¡¯ so that he could throw them out of his camp.

    Jun Mo Xie had be very fiery in the secrecy of his heart; [I don¡¯t see you as my maternal uncles! Why should I? Humph! I would toss you out in the morning if could beat you...]

    [My ¡®n¡¯ can¡¯t keep up with these changes!]

    [I can¡¯t fail to put my ¡®n¡¯ into action! My n will be nothing more than a pretty image if I can¡¯t put it into y...!]

    [Moreover, I now have to waste my energy by talking to these guys instead of putting my n into action!]

    [Even talking to these guys is physically taxing...]

    "So, you¡¯re saying that this expedition to Tian Fa is a trap? And, many people will die an untimely death by falling into this trap?" Donfang Wen Qing¡¯s expression was dignified.

    "It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a trap or not. Tian Fa is where all my enemies are gathering." Jun Mo Xie smiled, "Moreover, some of my enemies can¡¯t be considered as ¡®ordinary¡¯. The Silver Blizzard City is one for example... and the Xue Hun Manor is another. As for the others... humph! There are kids in the camp who will try to stir trouble for me, but they aren¡¯t worth mentioning."

    The three men drew long breaths, "We understand about the Silver Blizzard City. But, what¡¯s the problem with Xue Hun Manor?"

    Jun Mo Xie smiled bitterly. He then narrated the entire background story to them, and said in a helpless manner, "Elder Sister-inw only insisted oning along because she¡¯s worried about Third Uncle and me. How could I not know her true motive? She has always remained aloof from the affairs of the world. So, how could someone so aloof and peaceful suddenly quarrel like this and threaten their death just to go to Tian Fa? I¡¯ve known this for a long time, but I¡¯m trying to think of a solution."

    "Li Jue Tian¡¯s filthy son wants to snatch away our nephew¡¯s wife?! Bah! He has some balls! And, some beastly guts!" Jun Mo Xie had barely finished speaking when Dongfang Wen Qing and the other two jumped up. Their faces were filled with righteous hatred, and they seemed unable to restrain their anger.

    "This old man will go to the Xue Hun Manor and castrate that brat! He¡¯s fu*king delusional! That toad wants to eat the swan¡¯s meat! Damn it! I won¡¯t even leave him capable of taking a piss!" Dongfang Wen Dao angrily waved his hand.

    Jun Mo Xie hupped; he hadn¡¯t expected such a huge reaction from these three men.

    "Mo Xie, you said that your sister-inw... isn¡¯t that cold towards you anymore?" Dongfang Wen Qing asked cautiously in contrast.

    "Uh, yes," Jun Mo Xie replied without thinking. He felt that the three men were asking boring things. He had also started to feel drowsy by that time.

    "Oh... what an unfortunate child! The husband she had seen only a few times has died! She then chose to stay as a widow with your Jun Family... and now this! She¡¯s like that tragic princes from the legends. Her youth has frittered away, and now she can only keep watch on her empty chambers. What kind of suffering is this?!"

    Dongfang Wen Jian¡¯s thin and grim face was stered with a smile, "Mo Xie, this little girl is quite pretty. She has an elegant figure. She¡¯d make good for any man. Moreover, she¡¯s fresh and full of life; isn¡¯t it?"

    Jun Mo Xie supported his cheeks on his hand and said, "That¡¯s exactly it; she is full of life and slip..." he then swallowed his saliva.

    "Yes, ah. What can I say in that case?" Dongfang Wen Dao pped his hands. He then spoke merrily, "The family name will still remain ¡®Jun¡¯ in any case... would you run away from this? The Young Brother will have to step up since the Elder One is dead. As that proverb says, ¡®don¡¯t let your fertile water onto others¡¯ farms.¡¯"

    "Shut up Third. And, don¡¯t talk rubbish!" Dongfang Wen Qing¡¯s face was stern as he scolded. "What ¡®don¡¯t let your fertile water onto others¡¯ farms?¡¯ Are these the things an Uncle should say to his nephew? It¡¯s very impudent of you to speak such things so casually! This is a very shameful way of thinking!"

    Dongfang Wen Dao was quite afraid of his eldest brother. He immediately shrunk on seeing him getting mad. He lowered his head, and didn¡¯t dare utter another word.

    Jun Mo Xie was suddenly woken from his daze by that scary shout. He sobered up and asked in a dazed manner, "Who... what... ¡®don¡¯t let your fertile water onto others¡¯ farms?¡¯"

 Chapter 325: Dongfang Wen Xin

    Chapter 325: Dongfang Wen Xin

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "I thought that you were a young brat when I saw you in the daytime. But, you said that I¡¯ve wrongly used you when I called you a debauchee? You are indeed hopeless! You were quite drowsy a moment ago, but you woke-up quite quickly the moment I mentioned this matter..."

    Dongfang Wen Qing snorted and stroked his beard. He then spoke in a contemting manner, "This is a headache... if... but it¡¯s such a pity... but, if this brat... it is problem... this problem... is just not..."

    Dongfang Wen Dao and Dongfang Wen Jian scoffed as well. They even rolled their eyes. It seemed that the two old men were ying the same game. The two men had started to y dumb, and were acting all noble and virtuous. They were slyly concealing their intentions in the shade of ethics. Their mouths spoke the words of the world¡¯s ways, but not their personal thoughts...

    "This matter... we will discuss at length" Dongfang Wen Qing concluded and sighed. Then, he spoke again after a prolonged silence, "Mo Xie, your uncle scolded you because the rumors had mislead him to believe that you were unbearable. However, I finally see that you are an elegant and heroic person ¡ª a promising youngster, and the foremost in your generation. Your grandmother would be so gratified if she could see this. And, your mother would be so happy... if only she could open her eyes and see!"

    The three brothers then lowered their heads as he finished speaking. They felt depressed as they remembered that their younger sister had been unconscious for ten years.

    "Tell me my mother¡¯s story." Jun Mo Xie felt a little sad. He realized that his heart felt a bit pained as he said that one word, "mother." He trembled a little. Moreover, he found that saying "mother" wasn¡¯t difficult for him. In fact, it felt right. It seemed to be in his blood, and in his soul. He seemed to have epted it ¡ª just like he had embraced his grandfather and his third uncle...

    Dongfang Wen Qing let out a long sigh. He had started to shudder a bit. His jaw and beard were also trembling. One could see that he felt very sad. The three brothers looked at each other. They saw each other¡¯s eyes, and realized that they all felt the same sadness in their hearts.

    "Your mother was named Dongfang Wen Xin. We loved our little sister very dearly. She was gentle, beautiful and lovely," Dongfang Wen Qing¡¯s voice shuddered with emotion. He seemed gloomy. And, his eyes had be misty; they appeared to be pulsating in the candlelight. It seemed from his voice that he was on a delirious rave. He continued to recount the story, and it appeared that his state of mind had gotten engrossed in the events of the past.

    ... ...

    Everyone loved my lovely little sister in those days.

    Now, unexpectedly...

    I still remember to this day ¡ª the entire family had opposed the idea of my little sister¡¯s wedding with Jun Wu Hui. But, she was determined. She wouldn¡¯t be fazed, and continued to insist on it. So, the family had no choice but to agree to their marriage. But, mother had told her, "Come back if you don¡¯t like it there. This family would always be your home."

    Little Sister hadughed happily and said, "Wen Xin asks her heart, and Wu Hui has no regrets. I have asked my heart, and it shall have no regrets till the end," she had excitedly said.

    But, from then on...

    I remember that happy smile to this day. It was like a splendid and joyful flower. It warmed the heart of everyone in the family.

    Then, I remember the day she hade back... She had returned home haggard. It seemed that her heart had died from the depression. She¡¯s been sleeping for ten years since... never to be Wen Xin again...

    I still remember that she was wide awake when she had returned home. But, her eyes were empty, and she didn¡¯t speak. Mother and everyone else were at her side three dayster... that¡¯s when she mustered thest of her strength and muttered a line...

    "I have no regrets in this life. I have no regrets on being born. My Jun has no regrets; so, I have no regrets. I asked my heart what it wants... to be with Wu Hui ¡ª a world with Wu Hui; life and death with Wu Hui!"

    A tear had dropped on the pillow from her nearly dry eyes after she stopped speaking. She then slowly closed them ¡ª never to open them again.

    Little Sister didn¡¯t have any regrets or deep-rooted hatred up till the very moment she lost consciousness.

    "I will follow him in life, and I will follow him in death! I have no regrets in either life or death!"

    Our family has tried every method to keep her alive for the past ten years. And, we¡¯ve endlessly tried to revive her. But, we weren¡¯t able to make her open her eyes.

    She had ¡ª Wu Hui ¡ª no regrets in her heart. And so, she had gone away...

    Mother became uncontrobly enraged. She had trained many fighters for the n over the years. She sent out all of them out. 196 Earth Xuan and stronger experts unleashed indiscriminate ughter upon the world. The Dongfang Family¡¯s name shook the entire world for few years. And, the Silver Blizzard City was given special attention. The entire world felt endangered for a while; everyone was terrified.

    However, our Dongfang Family¡¯s power was still insignificant. So, it was difficult to make the whole world tremble.

    Eventually, three Great Masters arrived to put a stop to it. Li Jue Tian and Han Feng Xue came out, and intercepted the many Dongfang warriors at the Broken Dragon Valley. Even the greatest Great Master ¡ª Yun Bie Chen ¡ª also made an appearance.

    It was mutually agreed to restrict the oue of the war to the result of one battle.

    Mother was our strongest fighter. She was to fight Silver Blizzard City¡¯s Xiao Xing Yun and Xiao Bu Yu on her own. They had then agreed that the fate of the lives of Xiao Xing Yun and Xiao Bu Yu would be left in our hands if the Xiao Family suffered defeat, but all the hate and enmity will be written off. However, if mother was to lose this battle ¡ª the Dongfang Family would have to retreat from the society atrge, and go into hiding.

    That terrifying battle could only be called ¡®world shaking¡¯!

    Mother eventually became weary, and lost her strength while fighting the two level-four Spirit Xuan experts. She lost the battle, and waspelled to honor the condition. The Dongfang Family vowed that we¡¯d only return to the society if the snow-capped peaks were to copse, and the Xuan Beasts were toe out of Tian Fa. Else... the Eight Great Masters would severely punish our family.

    The Great Eight Masters weren¡¯t the same at that time as they are today. The Supreme Blue Master Meng Hong Chen and the Solitary Falcon weren¡¯t ranked in the Great Eight Master at that time. They ascended to their ranks after two of the Great Masters disappeared.

    Mother had begrudgingly lost that battle, but she left her mark behind. Xiao Xing Yun and Xiao Bu Yu would never cross the Spirit Xuan fourth level; their cultivation halted at their then-current levels. Consequently, they¡¯d never be able to reach the level of a Great Master.

    However, the Dongfang Family¡¯s strength was seriously weakened as a result of the battle.

    The Dongfang family hasn¡¯te out of its hiding in ten years... except to avenge Mo You and Mo Chou¡¯s deaths.

    .... ....

    Dongfang Wen Qing finished speaking about the past. Jun Mo Xie felt a heavy mountain-like burden press down upon him after he heard of it. The other three felt the same. The Young Master Jun stared at the flickering candlelight. His face was expressionless, but he was enraged inside.

    His parents¡¯ unchanging love for each other shed in his mind, and his stomach turned to knots.

    His soul was transported to the battles of the past for a moment. He could almost see the warriors of the Dongfang Family spread far and wide. They spilled blood as they continued to take people¡¯s lives. Their strikes would never return empty. Thus, their prestige rose within the society.

    His mind then rushed towards the Broken Dragon Valley to witness the Dongfang Family¡¯s fight of desperation ¡ª a fight which thedy of the Dongfang Family could have won, but didn¡¯t; she couldn¡¯t be defeated, but lost. A fight she couldn¡¯t win even though she was certain to...

    Sometimes a victory can bring more hardship than a defeat!

    Yun Bie Chen, Li Jue Tian and Han Feng Xue ¡ª three of the strongest Great masters were present there to keep watch. How could this bloody enmity be written-off if the Dongfang Family was victorious?

    Write off the enmity? It was very pleasant to hear about this notion. However, the Xiao Family would¡¯ve never agreed to resolve this enmity even if the Dongfang family were to uphold their word. How could they not avenge the deaths of the two elders who¡¯d die fighting in this battle?

    Moreover, how could the three greatest masters allow another one of such disputes to arise? Therefore, this matter had to end with tragedy for the Dongfang Family. They had been doomed the moment they had been intercepted. Thedy of the Dongfang Family had no choice but to ept her defeat in order to protect her family.

    She could¡¯ve won, but she was forced to lose. It was a tragic and moving sight...

    Jun Mo Xie was convinced that the people present at that scene were well aware that Lady Dongfang couldn¡¯t have lost the battle. [How could it be that she lost the battle, but secretly forced Xiao Xing Yun and Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s cultivation to halt at level four of the Spirit Xuan realm?]

    This oue had taken shape under the pressure of the three Great Masters. And, the Dongfang Family had no choice but to surrender.

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly felt disgust arise from the bottom of his heart. This dislike was directed at those three Great Masters.

    [The snow-capped peaks were to copse, and the Xuan Beasts were toe out of Tian Fa...! What kind of harsh conditions are these?]

    [These are the most fu*ked-up conditions!]

    [Damn it! Why didn¡¯t they just say that it¡¯s better to have the heavens fall and the earth rend than allow the Dongfang family to return?]

    [If I were to set-up a condition... I¡¯d say... only when the eagles scurry underwater at the sight of rats soaring in the sky! Or perhaps, only when the fishes start to race onnd...!]

    [Damn it!]

    "And then, mother... that is, your grandmother... broke all ties with your Jun Family because of this matter ten years ago. She was very dissatisfied. In fact, she was extremely disgusted with the way your grandfather handled things then," Dongfang Wen Qing let out a long sigh. His eyes were filled with an indescribable emotion.

    Jun Mo Xie remained silent. He found it inconvenient to speak. He had always known his grandfather¡¯s temperament. [The Royal Family must have gotten involved, and grandmother must have wanted to eliminate them. However, Grandpa must have resolutely refused that idea.]

    [This disagreement would¡¯ve brought the two families to break off all ties!]

    [This is possible owing to Grandpa¡¯s foolishly loyal attitude at the time. But, it may not stand the same after such a long time and after so many events...]

    "Jun Zhan Tian was his generation¡¯s hero. He is upright, honest and iparably loyal. However, this is his biggest weakness as well as his greatest merit."Dongfang Wen Qing sighed, "The bird has fallen to the bow, and the rabbit has fallen to the hunting dog since ancient times. He is extremely loyal, and his services have been highly appreciated by the entire country. However, a highly admirable war general¡¯s fate is very tragic. He doesn¡¯t die on the battlefield. He is beheaded and his property is confiscated... One can shake the gods if they fly too high..."

    Dongfang Wen Qing looked at Jun Mo Xie in a profound and meaningful manner. He then chanted in a loud voice, "High position, huge wealth and endless glory ¡ª are fleeting like the mist. What can these aspects bepared to the prospect of roaming free and unfettered in this world..."

    "Haha... you do not have to worry about me on that count. Do I look like the foolishly loyal type?" Jun Mo Xieughed. He intentionallyughed in order to lighten the mood since the heavy atmosphere had be extremely oppressive and stifling for the four men.

    "You really don¡¯t look like one, brat! You¡¯re a little crafty one on the contrary! One shouldn¡¯t be that crafty!" Dongfang Wen Qingughed.

    "However, the Dongfang Family can¡¯t show themselves... so, howe you havee out?" Jun Mo Xie asked curiously.

    "Dongfang Family can¡¯t be that upright. However, can¡¯t wee out if we don¡¯t use the Dongfang Family¡¯s name, and operate in secrecy? Anyway, won¡¯t we all starve if everyone from the family withdraws from the world?" Dongfang Wen Dao gave a "are you stupid?" look to Jun Mo Xie.

    Jun Mo Xie was stunned.

    "Besides, this Xuan Beast uprising is unprecedented. It has resulted in the formation of strong alliances. Powerful forces are being gathered, and we three havee here since we¡¯ve been hired by the Xue Hun Manor." Dongfang Wen Qingughed in order to alleviate Jun Mo Xie¡¯s embarrassment.

    "You were hired?" Jun Mo Xie opened his eyes wide in shock.

 Chapter 326: The Biggest Barrier to Xuan Cultivationâ€™s Advancement

    Chapter 326: The Biggest Barrier to Xuan Cultivation¡¯s Advancement

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "Of course we were hired! When has the Dongfang Family done anything without a payment?" Dongfang Wen Qing asked as he stared and chided, "This is our family¡¯s fundamental principle!"

    "Oh... ha... ha..." Jun Mo Xie was dumbstruck for a while, but then he suddenly broke intoughter.

    This was a genuine case of "having manymon traits".

    [I follow the same principle.]

    "What are you smiling at?" The three men stared at Jun Mo Xie. "Your grandfather used to call us ¡®profiteers¡¯ in those days. Don¡¯t tell me, you also... humph!"

    "I¡¯m not smiling at anything. This is exactly how things should be done. One should earn money and avoid cmities. It is natural that you should receive remuneration if you¡¯re going to do something. How is this ¡®profiteering¡¯? Do I have to do everything free of charge so I can seem honorable? That¡¯s just too..." Jun Mo Xieughed happily, "What¡¯s the quotation for this mission?"

    "A hundred-thousand silver taels. Actually... it¡¯s a hundred-thousand per person. Therefore, we¡¯re earning a total of three-hundred-thousand in silver taels!" Dongfang Wen Dao spoke with some arrogance. He stretched his fingers to demonstrate the value, "Pretty good a sum, right?"

    Jun Mo Xie was stunned speechless.

    "We will take this three-hundred-thousand back to the family, and it will be able to procure provisions for our family for a long time," Dongfang Wen Qing sounded content. He stroked his beard, and narrowed his eyes. It seemed that he had aplished something great.

    "Bang!" Jun Mo Xie suddenly fell down. His head hit the table the candle was set on. The candle got extinguished as a result. The smallmp jar also tumbled, and his face was sshed with the oil.

    "This... what on earth is this?" the three Dongfang men cried in shock, and hurried to support the Young Master Jun. [Has hearing of such a high price for our mission shocked him that much?]

    Hit-man Jun was admittedly very shocked.

    However, the reasons behind that shock...

    "A hundred-thousand for one person... and three-hundred-thousand for the three of you...? That¡¯s extremely cheap! I drink gons of wine that are worth more than that! Since when did the price of Spirit Xuan experts¡¯ service be reduced to that of a daily wage worker?" Jun Mo Xie¡¯s shocking words made his three Spirit Xuan uncles feel somewhat ashamed.

    The Young Master Jun hadn¡¯t spoken lies either... He had auctioned his exquisite wine at the Aristocratic Hall at very high prices. However, that wine was truly worthy of being called the ¡®Heavenly Grade Wine¡¯. Everyone who had lived to taste it had gone crazy over it. On top of that, its price had sky-rocketed even further because its supply was limited, and only the people from the highest echelons of the Tian Xiang Empire ¡ª true aristocrats ¡ª could enjoy it. So, its value had obviously increased because of its rarity. Many besides those within the boundaries of Tian Xiang Empire had the good fortune to taste the wine. And, they too ended up admiring it greatly.

    The highly expensive price of this wine didn¡¯t drop at all. The noise about this "one-in-a-million wine" didn¡¯t fade after the Aristocratic Hall announced that it wouldn¡¯t sell any more of it. So, some of it appeared on the ck market soon after. Some magnate fortunate-enough to have purchased it at the auction had put it on the ck market. And, Jun Mo Xie had found out through Fatty Tang, Hai Chen Feng and other people that the price of that wine had shot up even higher. The price of a single jar had reached over three-hundred-thousand in silver!

    "Bullsh*t! Is the wine you drink fermented with gold and jade? Does your wine cost more than a hundred-thousand in silver? Does your family pay a hundred-thousand to a daily wage worker?!" Dongfang Wen Dao retorted gloomily. However, he was aware that the lifestyle at the upper echelons households in Tian Xiang City was extremely extravagant. The riches and opulence in that city was far higher than any other ce on the continent. Moreover, he was aware that these words hade from the mouth of the infamous Jun Family¡¯s debauchee of a Young Master. Therefore, he feared that the statement wasn¡¯t actually fake or exaggerated.

    Speaking of the Dongfang Family... it was once considered one of the great aristocratic families. And, it was quite powerful even if it wasn¡¯t as strong as the Silver Blizzard City or the Xue Hun Manor. It merely conducted itself in a quiet and discreet manner in order to attract less attention. But, they had still possessedmendable resources at their disposal.

    However, the family has been cut-off from the world for ten years because of that damned pledge! It had seemed like the entire Dangfang Family had disappeared. Everyone from this family had withdrawn from society to live in their secret holdings, and they had fully disengaged from any interaction with the outside world as well.

    The many Great Masters had kept a close watch for the first few years since they had feared that the Dongfang Family wouldn¡¯t adhere to the condition. The Dongfang Family had no choice but to give in under such strong pressure. Therefore, they becamepletely isted from the world. However, the family had several people, and a lot of clothing and food was required for them. They had a profound background, but they were slowly unable to make their ends meet. Many years passed, and it had started to seem that they were feeding on empty air. Soon, several major forces started to contact the Dongfang family, and expressed their desires to resume business with them.

    After all, the outside world needed to maintain its livelihood even if the Dongfang Family had been banished. But, the circumstances of the three Great Masters who had witnessed their exile changed with time. Yun Bie Chen got spirited away and disappeared. Li Jue Tian began to wander the world for years on an end, and became hard to find. Soon, Han Feng Xue was the only one who remained essible. However, he went to the Silver Blizzard City soon after. Thus, all three of the greatest Masters had be secluded from the rest of the world.

    The Dongfang Family had been rendered helpless. So, they had no choice but to send small teams to maintain its business. However, their old businesses declined after some time, and the new business required a lot of man power and resources. This obviously wasn¡¯t easy to establish.

    However, Li Jue Tian had personally approached the Dongfang Family with a plea for help this time. He then offered a generous hundred-thousand in silver for each person. This gesture had clearly demonstrated his approach, "I know youe out in secret, but I won¡¯t interfere with it."

    It could be said that this transaction was of great importance to the Dongfang Family. So, they decided to give special attention to this job. In fact, they were now indebted to the Xue Hun Manor. Therefore, they dispatched their three strongest warriors for this task. In order words, this matter wasn¡¯t about their greed for the three-hundred-thousand silver taels alone.

    "Your grandfather sends his troops to the Dongfang Family every year and every season. They deliver us with supplies in secrecy even though he shuns in front of the world. However, you grandmother still hasn¡¯t forgotten about the past," Dongfang Wen Qing smiled bitterly and sighed. Who would¡¯ve thought that the once great Dongfang Family would¡¯ve been forced into such a miserable state...

    Jun Mo Xie remained speechless.

    It¡¯s quite difficult to state who was wrong or who was right in that matter.

    [How could grandfather not understand the manner in which people¡¯s minds work? He had probably evaluated the situation a long time ago... The Dongfang Family was very powerful back then, and they even had justice in their support. But, it was bound to result in widespread outrage throughout the continent if they had rashly eliminated the Tian Xiang Empire¡¯s royal family. Moreover, the Great Masters would bepelled to intervene due to their contract of alliance. In fact, even the present Eight Great Masters would rise up in revolt if the situation turned.]

    [Moreover, their enemy was the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s Xiao family.]

    [Therefore, the only this matter would¡¯ve only concluded with the destruction of the Dongfang Family and the Jun Family.]

    [This would¡¯ve been the only conclusion to this matter.] He was convinced that any man would think the same way. [My grandfather spent his entire life at the battlefield. His entire would be a waste if he couldn¡¯t foresee this...]

    [The weight of making a ¡®preferable¡¯ decision would¡¯ve taken precedence in the presence of such pressure from all sides. And, the most important aspect is obviously to preserve the existence of the Dongfang and the Jun Family.]

    This kind of a result was temporarily painful for everyone to bear, but it had ensured the safety of lives of people from both the families. Moreover, it ensured that the Dongfang Family survived a thorough extinction. Otherwise, how could someone with Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s temper just submit without making any attempts to take revenge?

    Jun Mo Xie had always thought that it was strange that his grandfather and third uncle ¡ª two genuinely iron-blooded men ¡ª had never tried to take revenge in all this time. But, his maternal uncle¡¯s words had cleared everything, and had pointed to the real reason for behind their inaction.

    Jun Zhan Tian wouldn¡¯t worry too much about his own family getting wiped out while taking revenge. But, he wouldn¡¯t stand getting the Dongfang Family involved in it... and being wiped out as well. He was a man who wouldn¡¯t flinch at the prospect of his own family¡¯s blood being spilled. But, he wouldn¡¯t allow it happen to someone else¡¯s family.

    Jun Mo Xie thought that his spection may not have been factually correct to the point. But, it was by-andrge correct...

    "In fact, I think that living in seclusion for these ten years hasn¡¯t necessarily been a bad thing for the Dongfang Family," Dongfang Wen Qing saw that Jun Mo Xie looked sad after he had heard everything. So, he smiled to console him, "My Dongfang Family¡¯s assassination technique is famous throughout the world. However, the secret technique is also my family¡¯s biggest concern and w!"

    "Why is that?" Jun Mo Xie was somewhat puzzled.

    "My Dongfang Family has existed for three-hundred years. And, it has produced a number of sessive experts. But, it has never had a Spirit Xuan Master in its ranks," Dongfang Wen Qing spoke bitterly.

    "Oh? What kind of an answer is that? The olddy of the family fought two Spirit Xuan experts from the Xiao Family on her own. Though, she didn¡¯t win... but she could¡¯ve. Such strength is nothing short of ¡®astonishing¡¯! Has she still not reached the strength of the Great Masters?" the Young Master Jun was quite puzzled.

    "Mother was admittedly strong-enough to singlehandedly ovee two Spirit Xuan experts. And, her strength was truly at par with the Great Masters. However, she hadn¡¯t reached the true realm of the Great Masters! The Dongfang Family trains in ¡®assassination missions¡¯. We pay careful attention to the target... we strike it, and then we escape. However, an assassin is in no way a ¡®warrior¡¯."

    Dongfang Wen Qing continued in a serious tone, "We have been trying to perfect the ¡®assassinating technique¡¯ since times-immemorial in attempts to make it perfect. The Dongfang Family¡¯s generations have focused their attention on studying agility martial arts techniques; and, we¡¯ve been making it increasingly exquisite. Therefore, our skills have be nearly perfect as a result.

    "However, the consequence of this is that... one enters an incorporeal form, andnds up on a devious road. And, it¡¯s very difficult to turn back from that devious road."

    "A Devious road?" Jun Mo Xie looked thoughtful. His expression had gradually be pensive.

    "Can you make a guess? You are extremely proficient in such martial arts. So, I presume that you¡¯ll figure this point out very quickly," Dongfang Wen Qing asked. Then, he looked at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expression and sighed, "A Spirit Xuan expert who wishes to ascend to the level of a Great Master doesn¡¯t seek for the conditions to be appropriate. Such an expert forms their own system. They incorporate their Xuan Qi into it, and develop a unique understanding. And, thus takes ce the formation of a new field; a field which they develop in their own sphere. It can even be said that each Great Master is like the creator of a particr sect!

    "And, one needs to explore themselves in order reach this stage. They need to explore their skills in order to sharpen them. And, where does this exploration process take ce? It takes ce in real-life battles! Ites from killing! One would discover their weaknesses duringbat. And then, they would put their efforts into making an improvement. After that, they would again return tobat, and then be even better. They would eventually be able to attain spiritualprehension after hundreds and thousands of attempts. This is the initial obsession of every Great Master! How would they ever be Great Masters if they weren¡¯t obsessed with improving their Xuan efficacy?! How could they ever be a Great Master if they senselessly continued to cultivate their bodies?"

    The Young Master Jun nodded in silence. He recalled that the Solitary Falcon didn¡¯t hesitate to risk a gruesome death when he scaled the perilous snowy mountain to fight with the Xuan Falcons and Eagles. The man also didn¡¯t hesitate to reduce his identity when he came out to look for a fight. [He did it all for this reason?]

    "We assassins get to kill enough number of people. But, we don¡¯t have enough directbat experience by virtue of being assassins. After all, how can we be considered ¡®assassins¡¯ if we start getting involved in directbat? It¡¯s true that we assassins get to kill many people. But, we can only use this experience to perfect and enhance our skills. And, this renders us with the inherent inability to absorbbat experience while fighting someone since an assassin must necessarily kill with one strike when he takes on a mission. So, this one strike must be very sharp and incisive. But, an assassin¡¯s weakness will only get exposed when he fails to kill his target in one strike. However, an assassin exposing his weakness in front of his opponent is like him signing his own death warrant!

    "This has been the greatest w of our Dongfang Family! This was the reason why we couldn¡¯t do anything when faced with the three Great Masters even though our power reached the clouds and we had numerous assassins! Therefore, Mother had no choice but to ept this extremely unfair condition."

    Dongfang Wen Qing¡¯s eyes shone as he looked at Jun Mo Xie, "You must¡¯ve understood the reason I¡¯m telling you all this... Your move is even stranger than ours! It¡¯s more agile! No one who can kill you when you employ your skills! However, this is also the greatest barrier to your martial advancement!

    "You won¡¯t need to worry about your life once you can disregard any expert¡¯s strength and defense. You would then move throughout the world unfettered since you¡¯d find security in this knowledge!

    "But, you have these skills to rely on! So, you won¡¯t be worrying about your life. Why would you, right? However, even if you don¡¯t wish to admit it... and even if you think you won¡¯t be negligent... but... the fact is that having such skill and mindset is what makes you different from the ones who aspire to be a Great Master."

    "You are already different from them because you won¡¯t tremble in fear like they do. But, one can only have a tremendous breakthrough under the pressure of death! Otherwise, you will only make a breakthrough when the conditions are right. However, you won¡¯t reap the unexpected rewards thate with the unexpected breakthroughs that one can attain under pressure. Hence, your chance of attaining the level of the Great Masters will eventually turn into a hopeless endeavor."

    Jun Mo Xie was both frightened and emotionally moved.

    The immense capabilities of the Hong Jun Pagoda had already guaranteed that he wouldn¡¯t die... even if the Eight Great Masters tried to kill him together.

    [I was always secure in this knowledge. And, that¡¯s why I was so daring! I hadn¡¯t even reached the Silver Xuan cultivation, but I had already gathered the courage to confront Sky Xuan and Spirit Xuan experts! And... there was no pressure or fear of death in my heart at that time either!]

    [But, if I ask myself ¡ª what if I didn¡¯t have the Hong Jun Pagoda with me? How many times should I have died because of my actions?]

    [I was immeasurably self-satisfied. I had thought that I had no need to have any misgivings because I possess remarkable abilities. But, will I be able to make progress to that level in the future if I continue to have such an attitude?]

    A drop of cold sweat slowly trickled down as Jun Mo Xie thought about this. That sweat-drop made a crystal-clear "plop" sound as it hit the table.

    Dongfang Wen Qing was aware that he had given his nephew something to think about. He could see that the young man was strenuously pondering over it, and shouldn¡¯t be disturbed at any cost. Therefore, he stealthily waved to his two brothers, and the three of them quietly withdrew from the tent.

    Jun Mo Xie sat motionless inside the tent; alone. His brows frowned in contemtion as the lights flickered.

    [Perhaps... I should change?]

    [The Hong Jun Pagoda is a treasure that goes against the heaven¡¯s will. And, its functionality is extremely formidable because of this reason... But, it won¡¯t help me much with my progress.]

    Jun Mo Xie continued to ponder over this issue throughout the night... and up to the next morning. But, he hadn¡¯t figured out a solution yet.

    The Young Master Jun had dark circles around his eyes as he walked out of his tent the next morning and stretched his body.

    Dongfang Wen Qing had been waiting for a long time. He was calmly standing under a tree in front of the tent¡¯s entrance. The Spirit Xuan expert looked at Jun Mo Xie and asked, "What? You still haven¡¯t figured it out?"

    Jun Mo Xie forced a smile, and looked up to the sky, "But you gave me such a difficult problem! I have such a wonderful skill, and yet I shouldn¡¯t use it? I should suffer even if I encounter an enemy who I know is stronger than me... but I shouldn¡¯t use my skills? ...Even as a Jade Xuan expert against a Great Master? Wouldn¡¯t it be akin to courting death?"

    "You were awake the whole night and this is what you¡¯ve been able toe up with?!" Dongfang Wen Qing asked somewhat rudely. He stared at his nephew for a while. Then, he started to abuse him, "Fool! Idiot! You¡¯re absolutely disgraceful! You¡¯re an Idiot! A fool! How has my smart sister given birth to such an idiotic son like you? You have really rendered this old man speechless! Do you have fodder inside your head?! Or did a donkey kick your head when you were a kid?!"

    "Huh?" Jun Mo Xie was confused. [There isn¡¯t a single man who hasn¡¯t praised my intelligence ¡ª whether it was in my previous life, or this one. But, he¡¯s calling me stupid?] He felt like retorting. But, he couldn¡¯t find the words, and continued to stare nkly.

    "What I earlier said was that you should try as hard as possible to abstain from using your special skills to attain victory over someone at the same level as you! The harder it is to win ¡ª the better it is for your growth! You could even skip a few levels, and challenges the experts who are stronger than you. But, don¡¯t ever try to handle things that are too much for your Xuan capabilities! But, you are an idiot! When did I ever tell you to go and challenge a Sky Xuan expert with your bare strength? Or worse... a Spirit Xuan or a Great Master?! Isn¡¯t that akin to hating your life?"

    "Uh..." Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, "You didn¡¯t state that very clearly!"

    "This also needs to be stated clearly? Don¡¯t you understand the difference between ¡®hard to beat¡¯ and ¡®impossible to beat¡¯? You have a wonderful skill, and your agility will naturally allow you to flee to safety... But, are you really that stupid?" Dongfang Wen Qing frowned in anger. [How could my nephew be so stupid?]

    What he didn¡¯t understand was ¡ª that the cleverer the person... the more difficult it was for them toe out of a single point once they were engrossed in it.

    "You¡¯re a Jade Xuan expert. So, wouldn¡¯t you die the moment a Great Master touch you? How would you surpass your skills in such a case?! Idiotic boy!" Uncle Dongfang was at a loss for words. [I had told you to use your natural surroundings to fight and absorb as much experience as you could. I had never told you to throw away your life...]

    "I understand it now... it¡¯s so obvious!" Jun Mo Xie suddenly started tough. He then rose to the sky, and somersaulted several times as he went into the distance. He descended to the ground once he had covered a considerable distance. [God knows what else my uncle would¡¯ve called me if I had stayed there!]

    [He seemed so refined, elegant and graceful when I saw him yesterday. But, it seems like a huge misconception now! He was unexpectedly so fiery when he scolded me just now!]

    Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t noted this change in his behavior. He had intentionally-or-otherwise started to consider those three men as his uncles. In fact, he had actually started to equate them to his Third Uncle ¡ª Jun Wu Yi ¡ª in stature.

    ...because those three men had shown genuine care and concern for his well-being!

    "You stupid brat...!" Dongfang Wen Qing was still mad at him for failing to meet his expectations. So, he wanted to scold him some more. However, he couldn¡¯t even see his nephew¡¯s shadow anymore...

    Three dayster...

    Dust rose over the great road in the distance. The mountains started to shake. Tremendous and majestic sounds heralded the arrival of Commander Jun Wu Yi¡¯s main forces.

 Chapter 327: Dispelling Erstwhile Resentment

    Chapter 327: Dispelling Erstwhile Resentment

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    The sound of orderly marching resounded. The echoes of their vigorous rhythm shook the earth. The clouds of dust soared into the sky. These factors could only signify the arrival of elite troops. A mushroom-like cloud of dust would¡¯ve arisen due to all the confusion if it were an ordinary force. It was only because of the orderly march of properly organized troops that there was no confusion and the dust rose in the air the way it did.

    That majestic sound of the army¡¯s march gave rise to a subtle yet earth-shattering feeling. The sound of this army¡¯s march was so formidable that it seemed as if no force in the world could stop it from advancing forward.

    "Jun Wu Yi is genuinely worthy of the Jun Family¡¯s name. He¡¯s running a very tight force. One has no choice but to admire his work after looking at it," Dongfang Wen Qing was standing on top of a tree. He looked far into the distance and sighed.

    "That youngster is quite remarkable." Dongfang Wen Jian and Dongfang Wen Dao stood beside him. They couldn¡¯t restrain their sighs either.

    One could see several cavalry-units ahead of Jun Wu Yi if they¡¯d look into the distance. These units surged ahead like a powerful current. Even the horses seemed to raise and set their hooves in unison. No matter what side one would look at this formation from... whether it was at the front, or the back or the sides... everything progressed in a straight and uniform line. Their adjustment to uniformity looked simr to a knife¡¯s cut.

    However, this was just a product of firm discipline; nothing more. However, the face of each soldier in that army was filled with pride. This is what an army is characterized by. An army unit thatcked a spirit of internal cooperation would never have faces as proud as the ones in this.

    Even the Young Master Jun jumped at the sight of such a grand and organized army.

    One must know that only the troops under Jun Wu Yi¡¯s direct control had been properly disciplined at the time of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s departure from the main force. However, private troops from various families had also joined the ranks of this army. These private troops had been assigned as ¡®guards¡¯ for the many Young Masters who had enlisted in the army. However, these private troops weren¡¯t disciplined like the rest of the soldiers. In fact, they were like untamed horses. So, it was a wonder that they had been disciplined and brought in-line within a month¡¯s time.

    [It seems that Third Uncle has great skills in supervising troops.]

    The Young Master Jun wasn¡¯t familiar with the military affairs in the least. But, he knew that this wasn¡¯t very simple. So, the Young Master Jun was aware that he would¡¯ve had a lot of trouble on his hands if his ce had been exchanged with his uncle¡¯s.

    Jun Mo Xie led the 250 of his men to make a wee party. However, he was greeted by a cold face. Jun Mo Xie was a wild and untamable beast. But, he smiled at this cold face because it belonged to his Third Uncle ¡ª Jun Wu Yi.

    Jun Wu Yi looked at his nephew with a solemn expression on the surface. However, his heart didn¡¯t know whether he shouldugh or cry. [Has any Vanguard unit ever acted in this manner? Letting out your men wasn¡¯t very different from letting out sheep in the forest. They basically disappeared without a trace. And, no news of your advancements was ryed to us at the back. I¡¯ve never heard of a Vanguard unit to operate in this manner before. In fact, this is unprecedented...]

    The Young Master Jun had actually done a good job in clearing the path ahead. The army hadn¡¯t faced any inconvenience ortent problems. The Young Master Jun¡¯s approach may have been improper and insensible, but he hadpleted his task nheless. Therefore, the army hadn¡¯t faced even the slightest of problems. Jun Wu Yi was extremely satisfied with this point. Even the upper echelons of themand were quite satisfied with this since they were informed of his efforts; well... at least no one tried to nit-pick the problems.

    The only problem was that he hadn¡¯t stayed in contact with the main army.

    However, what about those who didn¡¯t know of his efforts? They had readily believed that the Jun Family¡¯s brat had no sense of responsibility. And, they had credited Commander Jun for the fact that they hadn¡¯t encountered any trouble throughout their journey. Even the Old Master Jun ¡ª who had stayed back in the Tian Xiang City ¡ª had somehowe to receive some of this credit.

    However, the problem that seemed more serious was the fact that the count of people who were unaware of the Young Master Jun¡¯s efforts was massive in number. To quote an example... if the army had only a hundred men... ny-nine of them would say that it was the Third Master Jun¡¯s or the Old Master Jun¡¯s handiwork.

    Therefore, this naturally gave rise to the issue of convincing the majority of the poption. The Young Master Jun¡¯s actions had seemed undisciplined on the face of it. So, how could the military¡¯s order be maintained unless some punishment was meted out to him?

    Therefore, Commander Jun was left with no choice but to rain down a tongueshing on Jun Mo Xie. The Young Master yed his part well ¡ª he raised his eyebrows in shame, and looked down. He acted like a ¡®yes-man¡¯ in a bewildered manner. The Young Master pretended that his Third Uncle was praising his efforts. In any case, Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t listen to his uncle lecture properly, and had nearly fallen asleep by the time it ended.

    The Third Master Jun was busy venting his anger on his nephew when he sensed the hint thetter¡¯s droopy eyes were giving off. So, Commander Jun had no choice but to hastily exin the camp¡¯s arrangements to the troops in a brief sentence. He then quickly ordered the troops to retire.

    "Humph! Commander Jun has great authority and murderous aura! Your authority has increased many folds since I saw you ten years ago. You sent your nephew to lead the vanguard; and then, you actually gave him a tongueshing even though hepleted the task very satisfactorily. But, I didn¡¯t hear a single word of encouragement from your mouth. That¡¯s truly a ruthless method of self-discipline. You¡¯re genuinely an iron-blooded man!" a mockery-riddled entric voice echoed from somewhere.

    A cold light shed in Jun Wu Yi¡¯s eyes as his sword-like eyebrows shot up, "Who is it? Come out!"

    "We¡¯reing out, we¡¯reing out; don¡¯t tell me that the Commander is afraid?" there was a ¡®brushing¡¯ sound as three people came out of their tents.

    "Elder Brother Dongfang?" Jun Wu Yi eximed in pleasant surprise before he looked further, "Second Brother Dongfang... and Third Brother! It¡¯s really you!" Jun Wu Yi¡¯s eyes filled with an immensely guilty look immediately-after that pleasant surprise. His countenance also became extremely dispirited.

    "Humph! Of course it¡¯s us! You¡¯re rushing towards Tian Fa so quickly, Jun Wu Yi. Do you wish to die? Are you tired of your life?" the words that came out of Dongfang Wen Qing¡¯s mouth sounded harsh and taunting, but his expression wasn¡¯t very grave. A person would have no problems in discerning a sliver of care in that speech if they used their perception ability.

    The three brothers¡¯ resentment towards the Jun Family didn¡¯t run that deep. They had only vented their anger; nothing more. Moreover, their hearts were at ease since they had seen that the rumored ¡®debauchee nephew¡¯ of theirs was actually a promising young man. So, they felt even less resentment towards the Juns.

    Ten years had passed since that tragedy. And, Jun Wu Yi was surely the source of it all... but, wasn¡¯t he its victim as well? In fact, he was the biggest victim! He had lived the life of a cripple for ten years. And, he had lived a life of remorse for ten years. That one man was forced to bear the me of the misery of multitudes. Worse of all... Jun Wu Yi wasn¡¯t even aware of the situation in the beginning. And, things had already gotten out of hand by the time Jun Wu Yi came to know of Han Yan Yao¡¯s identity...

    They looked at Jun Wu Yi, and realized that these guilt-ridden ten years had exhausted himpletely. They were suddenly ovee with guilt and shame since they realized that Jun Wu Yi had led the saddest and most difficult life over thest ten years.

    They felt deeply for their sister. But, they had already given vent to their rage ten years ago by bringing about wide-spread ughter. A long time had passed since then, and this time had long since worn-away their anger. It wasn¡¯t engraved in their hearts in the same manner that it once used to be...

    However, Jun Wu Yi was different. That entire affair had happened because of him. And, that fact would always remain even if hadn¡¯t intended for it to happen...

    Jun Wu Yi hadn¡¯t intended it, but he was still guilty of it. He may not have intended for it to happen, but it had be the heaviest burden of his life...

    Commander Jun had felt like his heart was being devoured by small ants every night; such had been his suffering for the past ten years. [We can still get drunk and use our bodies to get into crazy fights to drive away the pain in our hearts when it gets unbearable. But, Jun Wu Yi¡¯s legs had remained disabled for so many years. So, he had no choice but to endure the pain in silence...]

    The four men looked at each other, and felt a very strange feeling. It seemed as if they had been transported ten years into the past. However, they found it difficult to breathe since those memories had started to y on their minds.

    The rim of Jun Wu Yi¡¯s eyes slowly turned red and moist. He then opened his arms and smiled, "I have missed you over these years, Elder Brother Dongfang! We haven¡¯t met for the past ten years, two months and seven days..."

    He then looked at the color sky to figure out the time, and then spoke gloomily, "And two hours... I gave you the news of the Elder Brother¡¯s death on that day about two hours ago from now..."

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly became blood red.

    The four men at his side were heavily shaken.

    He had been urate to the very day and hour!

    [Ten years, two months, seven days and two hours! Jun Wu Yi has actually recorded the time in such an urate manner! What is the meaning of this?]

    This showed that Jun Wu Yi hadn¡¯t forgotten that deep-running blood-feud; not even for a single day. But, he could only endure. He clearly knew who the enemy was. However, he had no choice but to endure. Moreover, he had been crippled, and had to suffer the pain of being separated from his love.

    Dongfang Wen Qing and the other two realized the plight of the life Jun Wu Yi had been leading for those ten years.

    This short sentence was enough to determine all this...

    "You¡¯ve suffered too much, Third Younger Brother." Dongfang Wen Qing took a step forward, and tightly embraced Jun Wu Yi. The two men embraced in silence. Jun Wu Yi closed his eyes since he was on the verge of welling up. However, he was already crying ardent tears in his heart. His facial muscles twitched, and his jaw was clenched; but, he didn¡¯t make any sound.

    [These words which I had longed for... words of understanding and care from the Dongfang Family... havee after ten years! Ten long years! Even if it¡¯s a littlete...even if it¡¯s a littlete... they¡¯ve finallye! Heavens know how many times I have fallen apart in all these years... How many times!]

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s face was expressionless, but a bitter pain battered his heart like a flooding river.

    Dongfang Wen Jian and Wen Dao thought about Jun Wu Yi¡¯s ten years¡¯ worth of suffering. They then saw this emotional scene. They were unable to stop their eyes from bing red at this sight; the tip of their noses became sour, and they arrived on the verge of shedding tears. However, the only thing they could do was to exert the entirety of their strength to cough a little since they were afraid that they would gush fountains and cry themselves horse if they didn¡¯t restrain themselves. They had managed those coughs with extreme difficulty in order to cover up. However, even these coughs had a tenor tremble to them.

    [I don¡¯t know how Jun Wu Yi managed for ten years! I would¡¯ve alreadymitted suicide in order to apologize for my mistakes if I were in his ce. Yet, he continued to persist through all the torment for ten years...]

    Everyone¡¯s mood returned to normal after a good while.

    "Do I not know that going to Tian Fa is perilous? Moreover, many other bitter enemies of our family have gathered there besides the terrible Xuan Beasts! I request that you three elders ensure that Mo Xie returns safely to Tian Xiang City if I¡¯m unable to escape with my life! I sincerely request you!" Jun Wu Yi changed the subject after he returned to normal, and put forth this urgent request.

 Chapter 328: A Grim Situation

    Chapter 328: A Grim Situation

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "What is this nonsense?! Mo Xie is our nephew! We obviously won¡¯t let him get hurt! And, you¡¯re also our younger brother! So, you can¡¯t get hurt either!" Dongfang Wen Jian opened his eyes wide and replied.

    "It¡¯s not that I want ¡®this¡¯. However, I had received intelligence while I was on the road. We don¡¯t know the reason for the Xuan Beast¡¯s uprising yet. But, we know that the scale of their uprising is extremely huge. In fact, it has the potential to cause unimaginable damage! It is reported that Tian Fa¡¯s kings are extremely enraged, and have ordered all the level-four-plus Xuan Beasts to participate in this war."

    Jun Wu Yi smiled and looked up at Dongfang Wen Qing, "Your Dongfang Family had made a baffling vow. It seems that half of that oath has already been fulfilled!"

    "The Tian Fa beasts havee out. But, couldn¡¯t people interpret our oath in a different manner, and say that it would only be fulfilled when the Tian Fa beasts are dead? So, why would you say that half of our oath is already fulfilled?" Dongfang Wen Qing was quite happy a moment ago, but he suddenly asked in a doubtful manner.

    "That¡¯s because it has been confirmed that this uprising has been instigated by the Third and the Fourth Xuan Beast Kings. The mysterious and strongest Xuan Beast King has yet to participate!" Jun Wu Yi took a deep breath before he continued, "This is thetest information I¡¯ve received. However, I believe that many strong Xuan experts will arrive at Tian Fa because of the war. And then, the strongest Xuan Beast King would have to arrive in order to support the other Xuan Beast Kings. I¡¯m convinced of this. Therefore, there¡¯s only one thing remaining as far as the Dongfang Family¡¯s oath is concerned. And, that is ¡ª the copse of that snow covered peak..."

    "So, that¡¯s how it is."

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind was set into motion ¡ª [I don¡¯t know how that mountain peak looks... But, I will go and have a look when I have free time...]

    "Moreover, the Shen Ci Empire and the Yu Tang Empire have also sent armies to assist after they looked at the increase in the scale of the conflict. In fact, even the King of the Prairie has sent ten thousand elite cavalry from his side. This is the reliable intelligence that I¡¯ve gathered so far. I also infer that the Three Empires will be a hindrance to each other during the course of this war since they harbor mutual sentiments of deep-seeded hatred. I¡¯ve alsoe to know that the Xiao Family¡¯s second elder ¡ª Xiao Bu Yu ¡ª will be leading the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s troops. Moreover, these troops will mostly consist of Xiao Family¡¯s members. Our Jun Family has a deep and long-standing feud with the Xiao Family. Also, Xiao Han is my arch enemy, and we have irreconcble hatred between us. Hence, I¡¯m sure that something or the other will happen!

    "In addition, our Jun Family and the Xue Hun Manor also have ill feelings towards each other. So, we must guard against that as well!" Jun Wu Yi spoke everything in one breath. Then, he spat and spoke, "The situation is grim. It¡¯s very grim. It¡¯s bad enough to make me dispirited."

    "And, then there¡¯s the Eight Great Masters... the greatest Master Yun Bie Chen hasn¡¯t arrived. However, the third Great Master, Han Feng Xue... the Heavenly Great master Mo Wen Tian... The Great Blue Master, Meng Hong Chen have already arrived," Jun Wu Yi spoke in a heavy tone. But, his eyes were burning with an iparably intense me.

    Jun Wu Yi was looking forward to witnessing the elegant bearings of those Great Masters from a close range.

    "Perhaps there¡¯s one person you may not be aware of..." Dongfang Wen Qing spoke up, "The one who was robbed of his ce by the Eighth Great Master Solitary Falcon ¡ª Feng Juan Yun. He¡¯s also on the road. And, perhaps... may have already arrived there."

    "Feng Juan Yun..." Jun Mo Xie was silently siting on the side and slightly raised his eyebrows at that name. [This shouldn¡¯t have made a breakthrough and be powerful enough to defeat the Solitary Falcon, right?]

    "Many other powerful families ¡ª aside from the Silver Blizzard City and the Xue Hun Manor ¡ª have also sent their people. The most famous amongst them are ¡ª the Baili Family, Duanmu Family, Beigong Family, the Wenren Family, Sikong Family, and Zuoqiu Family, the Diwu Family, the Ouyang Family and also... the Dongfang Family; basically, the nine great families are getting together at Tian Fa! These families haven¡¯t sent out many people, but the men they have sent are powerful. Especially the Duanmu family; even their chief ¡ª Duanmu Chao Fan ¡ª will participate in this war!"

    "Duanmu Chao Fan? Like... ¡®Chao Fan¡¯ for ¡®fried rice¡¯?" Jun Mo Xie suddenly spoke up, "This name is quite memorable and profound!"

    Dongfang Wen Qingughed and exined, "The Duanmu Family¡¯s head is name Duanmu Chao Fan; Chao Fan for ¡®extraordinary¡¯. However, he stutters a bit. So, whenever he pronounces his name... he elongates it since he thinks very greatly of himself. However, the more he elongated the name... the more others hear it resemble ¡®Chao Fan¡¯ word¡¯s ¡®fried rice¡¯ variant. Therefore, people have been calling him Chao Fan word¡¯s fried rice version since the first meeting of the ¡®Nine Great Families¡¯. In fact, his true name has been almost been forgotten..."

    "Oh okay!" Jun Mo Xie said solemnly, "So, this guy is basically slow-witted. He should be called ¡®Slow-witted Chao Fan¡¯. It would sound far more appropriate!"

    "Ha ha..." everyone burst outughing. Then, Dongfang Wen Qing continued to speak.

    "In addition, the Golden Flood Castle, the Seven Dragons Mountain, the Soul Severing Pce and Clear Sky City have also sent a few of their people. Moreover, there are countless powerful nomadic experts who will add to the numbers." Dongfang Wen Qing gave strenuous smile and continued, "This secret information was divulged to us by Li Jue Tian before we left. However, I don¡¯t know of any newer events that may have urred since then."

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s frown became increasingly deeper as he heard those illustrious names. The presence of such strong reinforcements only meant that the Xuan Beast¡¯s uprising was bing more and more intense.

    "Damn! There are so many!" Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but whistle. Then, he continued to speak, "They can easily trample all over Tian Fa if such strength is being assembled. Then, each person can grab a Xuan Beast, and take it home as a ¡®pet¡¯. What¡¯s the point of going to such a war? These people will just have their fill and stay idle!"

    "Do you even know what you¡¯re saying?!" four mouths roared these words in unison as the eight eyeballs red at that rude brat.

    "You brat! Your experience is too shallow to know of the dangers! The Tian Fa forest spreads over tens of thousands of kilometers. And, there are multitudes of Xuan Beasts living in it! There are at least ten million of them living there... by a conservative count! And that too, these are only the level four or higher Xuan beasts we¡¯re talking about! The gathered experts won¡¯t be able topete with the full strength of Tian Fa¡¯s beasts. This truth isn¡¯t pleasant to hear, but the mere saliva of all those Xuan Beasts is enough to drown these so-called ¡®experts¡¯!"

    Dongfang Wen Qing was very angry at his nephew¡¯s ignorance. So, he went ahead and dealt with that illiterate.

    "You must also realize that you would require an extremely huge space to encounter all of them at once. Ten million Xuan Beasts... wouldn¡¯t they be squeezed to death even in the prairie? ...Let alone inside these mountains!"

    The Young Master Jun gave a disdainful look and shook his head, "There are many strong people here and there are many strong people there. A small battle starts when these people start to fight. A military campaign is constituted of several such battles. And, many campaigns constitute what we call a war. And after many wars... eventuallyes ¡ª peace. Wow..."

    Dongfang Wen Qing became enraged after he heard this. So, Jun Wu Yi had no choice but to hurry up and assuage the situation. However, he had deep creases on his forehead, "There¡¯s so much trouble because there are so many people. It wouldn¡¯t have been very difficult if it were only the three Great Empires, the Xue Hun Manor, the Silver Blizzard City and the troops from the Prairie¡¯s King. After all, these entities are aware of the general situation. They understand the military restrictions. So, there will be space for mediation if conflict arises. But, so many other forces are alsoing together. So, there¡¯s bound to be deep-rooted enmities and long-standing gratitude and grudges in all this entanglement. And, it would be hard to say how many people would be there... and how many of them are wise... Who can say that a few recklessly spoken words won¡¯t give rise to arge scale conflict between two families? And, who doesn¡¯t have three or six friends behind them? Moreover, the Xuan experts who hail from the general society don¡¯t maintain order like a disciplined army."

    "This problem is a genuine headache," Dongfang Wen Qing and the other two nodded in unison.

    "We must have a unifiedmand since so many people are participating. There must be a singlemander-in-chief in such a situation. Otherwise, won¡¯t we just be providing ¡®rations¡¯ to the Xuan Beasts if everyone decides to fight as they please and charge like a swarm of bees?" Jun Mo Xie added. The four elders were quite appreciative of the first part of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words. However, they rolled their eyes when the second part about providing ¡®rations¡¯ to Xuan beasts was spoken.

    "This is an evident admission. However, themander-in-chief must be one who isn¡¯t upying that post in name alone. Moreover, he will have to do a very thankless job. Some conflicts may even get triggered between officers who upy insignificant posts. After all, there are forces from three Empires, and there will be generals from the Prairie as well. Several of them won¡¯t bow down because they will be there representing their respective countries!

    "However, this problem is aparatively easier to resolve. The soldiers will obey themander-in-chief because they are ustomed and in-understanding of military duties. That isn¡¯t a big problem. The real problem is the huge number of powerful experts from around the world. They¡¯re all undisciplined. Moreover, they aren¡¯t ustomed to military restrictions. Not only will they not ept each other... but also anyrge-scale militarymand. Each powerful expert will have their own prestige. So, they won¡¯t bow down to an ordinary general. This is the allied forces¡¯ greatest problem!"

    Jun Wu Yi frowned deeply, "I¡¯vemanded battles for half of my life. And, I¡¯ve never seen such an amazing assembly of warriors in the past. In fact, even thebined strength of my previousmands wouldn¡¯te close to this. Yet, I¡¯ve never seen so less hope of victory in the past. In fact, this is the first time that I don¡¯t even see an opportunity for victory.

    "And, our opponents are the Xuan beasts! They have an unimaginably strict hierarchy of ranks. Moreover, the Xuan Beast Kings are personally controlling them in this war. So, the Xuan Beasts would do exactly as they bid. They will attack at one whistle, and retreat at the next.

    "Everything points to disaster." Jun Wu Yi and Dongfang Wen Qing looked at each other¡¯s expressions. They looked at each other¡¯s eyes, and read these words there as well.

    "We¡¯vee this far. Don¡¯t tell me that you wish to back away now? We¡¯ll see how things progress at every step. It¡¯s good to save people. But, what¡¯s the point of saving someone if you end-up taking their ce? I¡¯m fine because I believe that we have enough people to safeguard our own security. As for the fate of others... are we going to get any money out of saving them?" Jun Mo Xie smiled heartlessly.

    Jun Mo Xie was the most confident amongst everyone when it came to this ¡®Xuan Beast uprising¡¯ expedition. Jun Mo Xie could easily ensure that his army wouldn¡¯t suffer any harm if the armies were divided into different groups. Moreover, he could ensure the defeats of the others...

    [This really won¡¯t do! Let¡¯s just go and pretend that this matter is already over...]

    [Why are these guys making such miserable faces?]

 Chapter 329: Thunderous Events in Tian Fa

    Chapter 329: Thunderous Events in Tian Fa

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "You little brat! Stop talking such nonsense! How can we selfishly look out for ourselves under such circumstances? At least ten million Xuan Beasts will spill out to the inds if we fail in this war! How many civilians do you think will suffer? At least tens of millions of innocent lives will be lost... by a conservative count! This can turn into a huge cmity!"

    Jun Wu Yi sternly chimed-in, "We need to put our personal grudges and gratitude behind us at this moment. And, we need to work together for ourmon good. Only then will we have any chance of hope."

    "Wu Yi is absolutely correct! This battle between man and Xuan Beast will decide the fate of our continent for the next hundred years! A man of Li Jue Tian¡¯s arrogance wouldn¡¯t have made the supreme summons after letting go of his pride if the situation was a minor one! He must¡¯ve been constrained by the severity of the situation to forego his ego and make the supreme summons! In fact, he would¡¯ve been condemned by history if he hadn¡¯t done that!"

    Dongfang Wen Qing smiled bitterly, "Several independent experts will be fighting for profits, and they will surely have a high morale at first. But, I guarantee that one-third of their numbers would sneak-off after the first defeat. After all, one has to conserve their strength for gaining superiority in society! However, we¡¯re done for if all of us hold the idea of profit in the ¡®supreme¡¯ position in such chaotic times!"

    "The human nature is very evil... They want to fight with the wind, and attack the dogs that have fallen into the ditch. However, a majority of the people won¡¯t refrain from backing away when the winds be rough, and that dog in the ditch transforms into a tiger. Most people would wait for the others to fight, and die... they would then try to take advantage of the situation. Thereafter, they will slip away when no one is looking. These people would rather lose their face than their lives. They would say that ¡ª ¡®the tide¡¯s higher than I can take... I¡¯m not the only one to lose face in this situation... so, what difference does it make...¡¯ "

    Jun Mo Xie shook his head as he spoke these words in a very cynical tone. He found it a joy to speak in such a manner. However, he then saw the expressions of the other four men, and realized that they were turning increasingly darker. So, he gave a hollowugh and spoke, "Damn! I have to take a piss! I¡¯ve been holding it in with such difficulty since early morning. But, you people speak so slowly!" he said this, turned away, and escaped.

    The four men looked at each other in dismay. [This mischievous brat doesn¡¯t have any shame!]

    "This matter isn¡¯t looking good. We will go and meet Li Jue Tian once we reach Tian Fa. Then, we¡¯lle to your forces and protect you. Mo Xie¡¯s ideology is indeed dependable. We will get an opportunity to survive if we stick together. As Mo Xie said... saving others is a good deed, but putting ourselves in danger for them is meaningless. We have to be pragmatic..."

    Jun Wu Yi nodded. Then, he looked up into the sky and sighed, "I don¡¯t know the cause of this cmity... or where it came from... or what instigated such a huge disaster? But, it can be assumed that the Xuan Beasts wouldn¡¯t leave Tian Fa without any rhyme-or-reason. So, who instigated them? I would y the man alive if I knew his identity! This person has taken the entire world for a joke!"

    The other three men agreed.

    The Young Master Jun had returned after he had initially slipped away. He was presently hiding in the corner of the tent, and was overhearing the conversation. He broke into a cold sweat after he heard their words. His heart was shouting his innocence... [My original intention was to teach the Xue Hun Manor a lesson. How did they dare toy their eyes on the Jun Family¡¯s daughter-inw? But, I never knew that it would turn into such a big issue!]

    [I didn¡¯t deliberately bring this matter to such a state ... so, you can¡¯t me me!]

    .... ....

    The next day, Jun Wu Yi got to know that Guan Qing Han and Dugu Xiao Yi had also been travelling with his nephew in secret. Commander Jun almost went mad with anger when he saw the guilty expressions on the faces of those two women. He nearly scolded Jun Mo Xie to death. However, he didn¡¯t stop at ¡®just¡¯ the tongueshing like the previous time. In fact, he brandished a rod to beat-up Jun Mo Xie...

    [This is such a dangerous ce. How can these twoe along?]

    This resulted in a game of ¡®hide and seek¡¯ between Jun Mo Xie and Jun Wu Yi. The Young Master Jun would move far away from whichever ce it was probable for his uncle to arrive at. He¡¯d naturally do this in order to evade his uncle¡¯s rod. He would escape like a quick hare... so as to nevere face-to-face with his uncle.

    The army meandered forwards, and eventually reached the Southern Heaven City on the third day since the link-up. It had now been thirty-three days since they had left the Tian Xiang City. The army had been travelling at approximately 180kms-a-day the entire journey. This meant that they had covered over 5000kms after crossing many mountains and wading through many streams.

    Everyone breathed-in the cold air after they reached the Southern Heaven City.

    The area outside the Southern Heaven City was barren for almost 500kms. The Tian Fa forest was still fine, but the human habitations were all in ruins. Jun Mo Xie looked in the direction of the Southern Heaven City, andughed at his foe¡¯s misfortune so wildly... that he pulled a muscle in his stomach.

    The Xue Hun Manor¡¯s site had turned into a base camp for the Xuan Beasts¡¯ operations...

    They had foundrge groups of Xuan Beasts on the road to the Southern Heaven City. These groups would swarm over to attack any experts they¡¯d find in the vicinity. But, the Xuan beasts¡¯ discipline was incredible. They hadn¡¯t found any trace of a Xuan Beast in the 150km before they reached the Southern Heaven City.

    Therefore, one could tell that the Xuan Beasts¡¯ temporary target was the poption of the Southern Heaven City. Or perhaps... the people the Xuan Beasts harbored hatred towards. Like... the Xue Hun Manor¡¯s Li Jue Tian... or his son...

    The scale of the Southern Heaven City was in no way lesser than the Tian Xiang City. It was the first southern city in the continent. However, the Xuan Beasts had already upied the surrounding mountains, and had created a somewhat iron-bucket-like encirclement.

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s forces finally took security in their numbers, and advanced towards the Southern Heaven City. The experience was daunting even though they didn¡¯t run into any mishaps. But, they managed to enter the city.

    And, the very moment they entered the city...

    "ROAR!" a loud howl resounded from the northern end of Southern Heaven City. It split the air as it echoed into the distance. It seemed like it was conveying a message.

    The "ROAR!" sound resonated from the north to the south, and the west to the east. It echoed in all directions, and spread its message. It transmitted throughout the city as it travelled south.

    "ROAR!" a sharp howl resounded from the southern end of the city in answer, and the message again resounded back and forth.

    It seemed like two people were exchanging information. One of them had seemingly said, "Here we go again. Ten-thousand troops have arrived; this time from Tian Xiang."

    And, the other one replied, "I know..."

    This interpretation may not be ¡®exact¡¯, but these howls must¡¯ve meant more or less the same things.

    "Wow, these Xuan Beasts are truly disciplined! They¡¯re even better than the army¡¯s troops. This is simply amazing; I love this," Jun Mo Xie praised in a heartfelt manner. He then shook his head before he continued, "The Xuan Beasts aren¡¯t that dreadful. I believe they are somewhat civilized."

    The sounds of two lovelyughs resounded from his side. Jun Mo Xie had dressed Guan Qing Han and Dugu Xiao Yi as two petite soldiers before they had entered the city. In fact, no one could tell that these two slim soldiers were women at one nce. This decision had obviously been met with strong and dissatisfactory appeals from the two beautiful women. However, Jun Mo Xie had insisted on it nevertheless, and had embodied his ¡®iron-blooded¡¯ stance to make themply...

    Dongfang Wen Qing helplessly looked at his ¡®iparably useless¡¯ nephew. [This is astounding! This brat has decided to joke at such a juncture? He is genuinely stupid if he isn¡¯t afraid of them!]

    Then, he sighed and spoke-up, "The transmitting of these messages was done by Peak Eight Level Lion Beasts. The Tian Fa¡¯s Lord uses such high-level Xuan Beasts for the transmission of messages. This matter isn¡¯t a joke..."

    "Damn! Wow! This is so awesome!" Jun Mo Xie smacked his lips and continued, "Why didn¡¯t we see any of the flying beasts on the road? I wish we could catch them and saddle them like horses. They¡¯d be so useful for ¡®picking up girls¡¯! Any young woman would fall for me after they took one look at them!"

    Dongfang Wen Qing stared at him wide-eyed, and started gasping in anger. This brat had be so unbearable that he would soon have brain-hemorrhage due to excessive anger.

    Uncle Dongfang finally realized that his nephew¡¯s ¡®continent-shaking¡¯ reputation as a ¡®debauchee¡¯ wasn¡¯t without any reason...

    He also realized that no normal person was capable of having any kind of a regr exchange with this degenerate and perverted youngster... It would end-up sounding like a chicken talking to a duck... Thenguage itself would seem foreign...

    The Southern Heaven City¡¯s troops showed no resentment towards the assistance-force that had just arrived from Tian Xiang. The several high-ranking officers stationed inside the wall respectfully weed Jun Wu Yi¡¯s army into the city.

    Jun Wu Yi had been a bit doubtful on this aspect. The Southern Heaven City was as famous as the Tian Xiang City, and upied an extremely wide area. However, many people resided in this city. Moreover, many reinforcements from different Empires, organizations, and other ces from around the world had arrived there by now. Therefore, Jun Wu Yi had anticipated that the city would be overcrowded, and wouldn¡¯t have any space left to amodate the arrival of his troops. [But, it would be too risky to station a majority of my troops outside the city walls.] He had been very worried about this point.

    However, his 20,000 troops entered the city with ease. In fact, the troops that were already station inside the city remained silent, and even seemed a bit embarrassed. [This is very a puzzling marvel!]

    But, his doubts were resolved by the time the entire army got stationed in the city...

    Experts came-and-went on both side of the city¡¯s road... Some of them were bandaged; this was indicative of the injuries they had sustained. Some had a white cloth around their injured heads. There was a lot of mor around the city, but it didn¡¯t feel that chaotic. However, they realized that the city was missing something as they travelled down the road...

    The Young Master Jun thought for a while, and realized what was wrong, "Howe there aren¡¯t any local people in this city?" These words called everyone else into attention, and woke them from their reveries. However, it wasn¡¯t that there were no people there. It was just that... there were only a very small number of them. And surprisingly, the ones present... were at the prime of their lives. No one could spot any old and infirm men, or women and young children inside the city...

    The highest-ranking officer in the city¡¯s garrison was a General named Wan Wu Yan. He smiled bitterly and said, "The Xuan Beast¡¯s uprising is extremely huge. So, we couldn¡¯t dare to ignore it. We¡¯ve migrated the women, children, old and infirm men about a 150kms away. We did this a fortnight ago in order to save them from this cmity. We¡¯ve only retained men who are at the prime of their lives, and a few necessary stores. This general will personally go and recall all of them if we are able to defeat this Xuan Beast Uprising. We may not be able to live happily and work in peace... But, we can at least defend our families and homes..."

    Jun Wu Yi felt a sense of great veneration for the man.

    "General Wan, this Jun admires your feelings for your people in times like these!"

    Wan Wu Yan looked pained. He then smiled bitterly, "This Uprising is surely unprecedented. Powerful Xuan Beasts have infiltrated the city at least a dozen times in order to look for trouble. And, they¡¯ve caused more casualties than I can count. So, why trouble the people? I¡¯ve guarded this deste post of the Southern Heaven City for the past twelve years... The people of this ce aren¡¯t exactly the most civilized, but they¡¯re still like my parents, rtives, friends and younger siblings. So, I wouldn¡¯t leave this ce even if had the chance to..."

    The Southern Heaven City was his homnd; he had grown up here. So, he looked at it with extreme warmth and yearning...

    The atmosphere had suddenly be heavy and stifling.

    "To move so many people must¡¯ve required a lot of effort?" Jun Mo Xie changed the subject.

    "The Southern Heaven isn¡¯t like the interiors of the continent. So, the poption here isn¡¯t thatrge even if the city is big. We¡¯ve moved around 1,543,900 or so people out of the city and its surrounding areas," Wan Wu Yan said in a somewhat gratified and proud manner. He then chuckled, "The effort it took if of no concern... This was a matter of over 1,500,000 lives! The hard work was worth it!"

    "Amazing!"

    Jun Wu Yi looked at the ancient Southern Heaven City and said, "General Wan, your painstaking work won¡¯t be in vain. This Jun promises that General Wan¡¯s tremendous efforts won¡¯t be wasted!"

    "I hope so. I just... request Third Master Jun..." General Wan stayed quite for a while, and then stuttered those words.

    They reorganized the army and made arrangements for the camp. Afterwards, they went with General Wan Wu Yan to the City Lord¡¯s official hall to discuss the pressing matters.

    Jun Wu Yi suddenly jumped scared after they turned the bend.

    [This is the official hall?]

    [My God!]

    [This discussion is at the public square?!]

    The City Lord¡¯s hall had been torn down along with the other unnecessary constructions. All that was left was arge drill ground which could amodate around ten thousand soldiers. The City Lord¡¯s original stage-tform was still present. It was around three meters in height, and was adorned with thick green cloth. Jun Mo Xie nced at it, and felt that it looked like a stage from a drama-y.

    Several luxurious tents had been set up on either side of stage. And, the grand banners fluttered in the fierce autumn wind in front of each of these luxurious tents. Around a hundred imposing banners fluttered together. The also had writings on them ¡ª "Xue Hun manor", "Silver Blizzard City", "Ouyang", "Duanmu", "Baili", "Beigong", "Wenren", "Zuoqiu", "Shen Ci", "Yu Tang", "Soul Severing Pce" and so on...

    Jun Mo Xie became exhrated. His eyebrows shot up, and his eyes shone with happiness as heughed and said, "This is unexpected! I didn¡¯t know that this would be such a huge convention of all the great martial artists! This is fu*ing exciting! There are basically no ordinary tramps around here..."

    However, the Third Master Jun Wu Yi didn¡¯t take this so lightly. He puckered his eyebrows...

    It was very important to have a unifiedmand if they were to have any chance of winning this war. Those independent tyrannical experts could perhaps lead a scuffle or a ¡®gang fight¡¯ with ten... or maybe a few more people. However, Jun Wu Yi knew that none of them were capable of leading arge and unified force of hundreds-of-thousands to war.

    However, it was evident that the armies and troops of the Big Empires and the people from the Noble Martial Arts families were on equal-footing in the present circumstances. In fact, it could even be said that the army¡¯s status had been raised to the top.

    Regr troops would never be held to any importance by powerful Xuan experts during regr times. But... were these regr times? Wouldn¡¯t it be the biggest joke in the world if these people looked through a slit in the door, and thought that they could do as they please, and fight as they liked against the terrible Xuan Beast Kings who had a unifiedmand over the entire Xuan Beasts¡¯ uprising?

    "Commander Jun, we have set-up the tent for the Tian Xiang Army¡¯smand over there," General Wan Wu Yan smiled and pointed with his finger. He had pointed to a huge tent. It was pitched in the middle of a huge space, and was covered in green cloth. Two huge and sturdy poles had been dug into that ground on either side of it. They¡¯d roll-up the entrance screen, and would find that the tent was very neat on the inside. It was also quite spacious. So much so that the tent could easily amodate twenty people... with some room still to spare.

    A red banner flew high in front of the tent. It had "Tian Xiang ¡ª Jun" written on it. The three words fluttered as the banner flew high like a spiritual dragon, but they could easily be seen intermittently. This banner was taller than the ones of the other factions by at least three meters. It was also the only one which had the name of an individual family.

    "Huh?" Jun Wu Yi looked at Wan Wu Yan with a questioning look; he was somewhat puzzled.

    Wan Wu Yanughed gently. His eyes were full of reverence. "I have always revered the four Commanders of Tian Xiang¡¯s Jun Family. The great Marshall ¡ª Jun Zhan Tian; the White Commander ¡ª Jun Wu Hui; the Devine Iron-Blooded Battle Commander ¡ª Jun Wu Meng, and the Blood General ¡ª Jun Wu Yi! I¡¯m proud to host the Tian Xiang Empire¡¯s Jun Family. Many extreme supreme experts have gathered here in the Southern Heaven City, but this is still my territory. This matter is rted to my Southern Heaven City, and I won¡¯t allow Tian Xiang¡¯s hero to be beneath anyone here! So, I request you to grace the residence... Commander Jun!"

    "Many thanks!" Jun Wu Yi remained silent for a while before he managed to solemnly utter those two words.

    "I¡¯ve been hearing many things these days, and many people seem to have opinions about the Jun Family. You need to be careful Commander Jun," Wan Wu Yan lowered his voice as he cautioned. Jun Wu Yi nodded slowly as his eyes filled with unwavering determination. However, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light.

    Jun Mo Xie slowly pushed the wheelchair forward. Four deputy generals of the Tian Xiang Army followed him in formation. Their eyes were alert, and their hands were on the hilt of their swords. And, the three fearless Dongfang swords walked beside him.

    People from every faction leisurely started to enter the wide space at once. If they paid attention... they would notice that Jun Mo Xie was pushing the wheelchair in the center of the field. He was neither an inch to the left of the field¡¯s center... nor to the right.

    This was an extremely aggressive approach.

    [This is mynd! It¡¯s my territory! I¡¯ll do as I please! And, I¡¯ll move the way I want to!]

    Their route was such that people from several factions were able to inspect them from both sides of the field. And, everyone shot arrows from their eyes!

    The atmosphere had suddenly be very oppressive. It seemed that Jun Mo Xie and Jun Wu Yi had brought heavy weather and high pressure with them.

    The six men moved calmly forward. But, the people on the sides could only feel as if these men were a powerful and invincible current of steel that was silently marching forward. Most people couldn¡¯t sigh as they watched these men walk forward in their firm and resolute stance.

    The biting-cold wind suddenly started to whistle over the Southern Heaven City. The dark clouds of thunder started to rumble in the heavens above the city, and slowly started to converge over the field. A gale whistled in the field, and the dust started to roll. The numerous banners started to flutter in the wind, and started to make rustling sounds. However, even the rustling sounds of the banners seemed neatly organized in this moment.

    The dust blew into their faces. This made the four deputy generals and the three Dongfang men squint, and their movements became a bit sluggish. However, Jun Wu Yi remained calm and tranquil. His expression was still stern; even his eyebrows didn¡¯t flinch.

    Jun Mo Xie pushed the wheelchair easily and indifferently behind him. His eyebrows rested like vigorous dragons... dragons which would break out and fly into the air at any time. His elegant, deste and demon-like face waspletely still. It seemed like he hadn¡¯t even noticed the changes in the sky, or the multitudes of burning gazes around him. The speed of his movements was neither too fast, nor too slow. And, they remained unaffected still...

    This uncle-nephew duo seemed a shing divine sword that was freely cleaving through the storm to the eyes of the onlookers.

    A long strip was cloven in the crowd by the two men as they moved forward.

    This area was within the Tian Xiang Empire¡¯s limits. And, the Tian Xiang City was also the closest amongst the ones that had sent reinforcements. Therefore, everyone was resentful over the fact that the troops from Tian Xiang had arrivedst. They believed that Tian Xiang had set the timing of the arrival of its troops very precisely in order to embarrass them. This was one of the major reasons why the people from the various factions hadn¡¯te out to greet the Tian Xiang Army at the time of their arrival.

    However, they didn¡¯t even speak of the thought of censure as they saw the uncle-nephew duo gradually make their way forward. None of them could recall the things they had discussed earlier. Everyone was in a dignified mood. And, everyone was respectful.

    Even Xiao Han ¡ª who was the most jealous of Jun Wu Yi, and had wanted him dead ¡ª couldn¡¯t help a look of envy and inferiority overtake his eyes.

    [Is it... is it possible that I¡¯m genuinely not his equal?]

    Jun Wu Yi didn¡¯t have ¡®Spirit Xuan¡¯ cultivation; nor did he have moves as strong as those of the Great Masters. However, he had be a true hero around the world ever since he hadmanded those millions in that decisive battle; he had indeed earned himself the ce of a famous General. Countless Sky Xuan experts, Spirit Xuan experts... and even the Great Masters thought of him as an iparably apt General. He had distinguished his name as amander since that moment onwards.

    His demeanor was such that it felt as if he grasped the fate of millions of soldiers in his palms. It felt that a snap of his fingers to light a beacon of war a thousand miles away, and scorch thends with the ughter of a thousand generals. He was the strongest general there had ever been. Any strategy that ever came out of hismand tent could only bring victory. Even the strongest of Xuan experts couldn¡¯t boast of such an unbeatable strategic mind.

    This tyrant had the fate of nations in his palms! He disdained themoners, and rebuked their lowly mettle!

    They were only two men, but they had enough strength to send cold shivers down everyone else¡¯s spine. This seemingly calm duo emitted an aura which made people look up and take notice.

    [I will tread thend ahead... even if it is a mountain of knives, a forest of swords, or even a river of hellfire! I... will tread it t!]

    The soldiers from the Shen Ci and Yu Tang Empires also stood up. They couldn¡¯t help but straighten their backs at the sight of their once-enemy General. They looked at him with fervent gazes as if he were a divine idol of the military.

    This was a warriors¡¯ freemasonry!

    The party of nine men rhythmically moved in silence, and entered their tent.

    The weather had changed very suddenly. The sky had gotten covered with clouds, and had darkened.

    Then, a loud voice suddenly boomed from somewhere, "You¡¯re truly worthy of being called the ¡®Great Earth-Shaking Blood General! You possess the awe-inspiring bearing of a true ¡®Commander¡¯! I¡¯m convinced of it! I ¡ª Sikong An Ye ¡ª truly admire you! And, I apologize for noting to greet you at the gate! This Sikong would like to have a few drinks with Commander Jun if he has any free time!"

    The bold and booming voice shook the ground as its source walked out from the tent beneath the Sikong banner. He was a tall and strong-looking person. His built was tough, stocky and exceptionally majestic. However, his rough looks gave-off a harmonizing andfortable feeling. He was dressed in green, and both the sides of his face had cuts. One could see the growth of a stubble of whiskers as thick as a young dragon¡¯s on his face.

    Jun Mo Xie shot a cursory nce at the person. He must¡¯ve been at least two meters tall. The man seemed like a majestic iron tower as he stationed himself in front of their tent.

    This person was the Sikong Family¡¯s foremost expert ¡ª Sikong An Ye.

    "Elder Brother Sikong seriously embarrasses me! This little brother is your host, and he truly apologizes to the numerous seniors present for reaching here sote! And, the elder brother and I can have a chat over some wine any time it interests the elder brother!" Jun Wu Yi¡¯s clear and sonorous voice echoed for a while.

    "Good! Good!" Sikong An Yeughed heartily.

    "Ha ha... this... this head... of the family... wanted to talk to you. But, this... this person...es before... Third General Jun... I... I¡¯m the Duanmu Family¡¯s head... Duanmu Chao... Chao Fao... greetings..."

    This man¡¯s dyed speech had a strong stutter to it. However, the expression on his face, and the tone of his speech were enough to ascertain that this man thought too highly of himself.

    Jun Mo Xie burst into giggles. Merely listening to this speech was enough to determine that he was ¡®the¡¯ "Duanu Chao Fan" his uncle Dongfang had told him about; it could be no other.

    It wasn¡¯t certain whether he was ¡®out of the ordinary¡¯ as his name suggested. But, it was evident that he was ¡®self-important¡¯.

    "The head of the Duanmu Family is very polite. I wille and pay a call to the family-head the moment I¡¯m free." Jun Wu Yi¡¯s voice was neither too pleased, nor angry. Yet, it made people feelfortable; as if they had just bathed in a spring breeze.

    "No... not... guest... polite..." Duanmu Chao Fan replied with a smile. He was about to speak further when a mystifying voice resounded, "Wouldn¡¯t that be too arrogant of these two men. They don¡¯t belong to the Tian Xiang Emperor¡¯s Family. Isn¡¯t that guy ¡®just¡¯ Jun Wu Yi?"

    Jun Mo Xie looked at the source of that voice ¡ª only to find a man not older than twenty years in age. He stood in a straight posture, and was very handsome of face. However, one could see a hint of maliciousness on his brow. He stood beneath the Xue Hun Manor¡¯s banner. The man was gowned in embroidered silk, and had a long sword hung from his hip in its ornate and fragrant scabbard. He looked like a rare warrior of his generation. However, he seemed to be looking at them with disdain.

    Jun Mo Xie immediately figured out the opposite party¡¯s identity. Aside from the toad who wanted to have the swan¡¯s meat... he was also Li Jue Tian¡¯s only son ¡ª Li Teng Yun. Who else could it be? [Your father has sprouted a very handsome, but vulgar son! Would we have had a war with the Xuan Beasts if it weren¡¯t for you? I will cripple you the first opportunity I get!]

    Jun Mo Xieughed as he stepped out.

    How could Jun Wu Yi ¡ª themander of all the warriors of his generation ¡ª get involved in this trivial matter? Therefore, it was only appropriate that the debauchee Young Master Jun dealt with it. He set-out light as a feather, "This man seems to have his eyes on his head since it seems like his nose is pointing skyward. It seems that the Young Master of the Xue Hun Manor likes to bully people. You are the bully of a Young Master Li ¡ª Li Teng Yun; right?"

    "You! Humph! Would I require power to deal with you?" There was a hint of maliciousness in Li Teng Yun¡¯s eyes as he scoffed and spoke with disdain, "Your Jun Family has arrived sote in such circumstances. And, that too when you¡¯re the hosts! What mischief were you up to? Aren¡¯t other people even allowed to ask you this question?"

    "We are obviously aware that the situation is dire. And, as for the topic of our te¡¯ arrival is concerned ¡ª why didn¡¯t you ask our Emperor for aid sooner? Secondly, I¡¯d like to ask your Xue Hun Manor ¡ª why didn¡¯t you send out the summons sooner if the situation was that urgent? What were you up to?"

    Jun Mo Xie snorted and continued, "Oh! That¡¯s right! The Xue Hun Manor¡¯s reputation is very important! Would this matter havee to such a point if it weren¡¯t for your arrogant, blind and inflexible behavior? How could you dy the summons till the point where the matter has be nearly impossible to salvage?

    "Aren¡¯t you ashamed at your ipetence andck of strength to ask the help of others? And then, you have the courage to me others? The others can ask this question. However, you and your Xue Hun Manor can¡¯t!"

    Jun Mo Xie smiled, "Granted, it may be a duty of many to ask this question. But, many senior experts are present here. So, how did you get a turn before them? Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re Li Jue Tian¡¯s son... not Li Jue Tian himself! So, who are you? And, what qualifications do you really have of your own?"

    "How dare you speak to me like that? You¡¯ve got some guts! Who are you?!" Li Teng Yun red. He realized that he couldn¡¯t rival that person in this discussion. So, he changed the discussion into an interrogation of his counterpart¡¯s identity while harboring the intention of punishing him at the appropriate moment.

    "This elder brother is called Jun Mo Xie!" The Young Master Jun smiled carelessly. "You must have heard the name of this famous elder brother. Isn¡¯t it quite well-known? A reputation that pierces the ears like thunder...? Like the bright moon in the sky...? Aren¡¯t I someone who lives up to such a reputation? You must admire me ah."

    "So, you are ¡®that¡¯ Jun Mo Xie! That debauchee wastrel from the Jun Family! The famous lecher who never shies frommitting any crime in the Tian Xiang City! It¡¯s quite an honor to meet you, Young Master! Your evil reputation is truly like ¡®thunder to the ears¡¯! Your reputation as a ¡®filth¡¯ is truly justified!"

    Li Teng Yun was aware that he had grasped his opponent¡¯s biggest weakness. So, heughed loudly and continued, "The strongest experts of the age have gathered here! Yet, a ruffian like you hase along? What seniority does a hoodlum Young Master like you have here?"

    Jun Mo Xie smiled mischievously, "I don¡¯t deny that I am a lecher who wouldn¡¯t shirk from any crime. However, this debauchee will still never try to grab a young woman who is already a daughter-inw of another house. You are my senior in this matter, Young Master Li. Us debauchees should learn from your example!"

    "You... Guan Qing Han is a good woman. But, your Jun Family has forcibly seized her! The two of us are meant for each other! I¡¯m only saving her from hell. What¡¯s wrong with that? Moreover, your eldest brother died years ago. Do you wish for her to guard your dear departed brother¡¯s memory all her life? What kind of logic is this?" Li Teng Yun¡¯s face reddened. He had suddenly be very angry. He naturally couldn¡¯t allow this contempt to his name. So, he hastily quibbled those words in reply.

    "You two are meant for each other? You are saving her from hell? Did you even take her consent for this?" Jun Mo Xie looked up to the sky andughed heartily. "I never knew that someone so shameless existed in this world! I had begun to take that for granted. However, you are a master of distorting the truth, and confusing the right and the wrong. You tried to snatch a woman; that too a woman who¡¯s a daughter-inw of another family. Moreover, you threatened the woman¡¯s family withplete destruction if they didn¡¯t hand her over to you! Is that what you mean when you speak that you two are truly meant for each other, and that you only wish to save her from hell! You genuinely stand out from the masses! Today, I ¡ª the biggest wastrel of a debauchee ¡ª have no choice but to step down in order to make ce for Young Master Li. And, I shall write his name on that banner of debauchery! I sincerely admire your shamelessness; it is the greatest in the world!"

    Many people from powerful families had gathered on that field, but most of them didn¡¯t know of this matter. But, they red at Li Teng Yun with disdain after they heard those two young men talk. The Xue Hun Manor was a hegemonic family, but this was too outrageous. However, these enraged people wouldn¡¯t fear any consequences when faced with something so outrageous.

    The people of this world attached a lot of importance to monastic discipline. However, Li Teng Yun had seriously offended their norms if he had genuinely done something like this.

    "That¡¯s enough! We needn¡¯t discuss this further!" an angry shout resounded from a tent. It wasn¡¯t very loud, but its explosive echoes still managed to shake everyone.

    A few silhouettes slowly walked out of the tent, and their majestic auras covered the entire ground.

    The first person was tall. His had a dull face. Three wisps of a ck beard floated in the wind, and down to his chest. His eyes radiated with power. They weren¡¯t full of arrogance or prestige. But, they radiated a natural bearing of the greatest power in the world. It made everyone feel like the person had superhuman and tyrannical strength.

    He didn¡¯t mean to be arrogant. However, he made everyone feel that no man was worthy in his eyes. It felt that even the blue sky above wouldn¡¯t dare to contend with him.

    It was this man who had shouted just a moment ago.

    Jun Mo Xie had never seen him before. But, he knew that the man who seemed forty-or-fifty years of age... had actually been famous for the past sixty years. He was none other than the Great Master Li Jue Tian!

    No one besides him could¡¯ve had such a powerful and heaven-shaking demeanor!

    The Great Master Li Jue Tian must¡¯ve been at least a hundred years old. Yet, he still looked very young! Jun Mo Xie criticized him inwardly; [no wonder this hundred year old fart has a son of just twenty years of age. Just look at the way he looks! It won¡¯t be a surprise if he spawns a few more children.]

    [He is indeed... a monster!]

    Li Jue Tian was followed by the Great Master of Life and Death ¡ª Shi Chang Xiao; the Cold Blooded Master ¡ª Lei Wu Bei; the divine eagle-fighting Master ¡ª the Solitary Falcon, and another person. This person¡¯s looks were ice-cold. His face was like a ck mask. The man¡¯s robes were ck, and so were his boots. The scabbard of his sword that hung from his hip was also jet-ck, and so was the hilt of his sword.

    The person resembled a pitch-ck de. He stood in a very calm manner, but everyone still felt as if a sword-energy was pressing down upon them.

    His sword-energy could dash against the ninth level of heaven! This person was none other than the one who Solitary Falcon had fought years ago... the Divine Storm Sword ¡ª Feng Juan Yun. He originally wasn¡¯t a part of the Eight Great Masters. However, his name had been recently included in the list. The man was also a peerless swordsman.

    However, the Young Master Jun was very confident that the Solitary Falcon had left his old rival far behind. After all, the Solitary Falcon had made breakthroughs after he had received instructions from the Young Master Jun.

    "Since everyone is here ¡ª I request the leaders of the different factions toe together and discuss the strategy to repel the enemy," Li Jue Tian unenthusiastically skimmed his gaze around the field. He didn¡¯t mention the argument between the Young Master Jun and his son.

    His appearance seemed cated. However, he nced at Jun Mo Xie, and the Young Master Jun felt that he was shooting sharp daggers at him. In fact, Jun Mo Xie felt that his gaze was so sharp that it would pierce his eyes. The Young Master Jun couldn¡¯t help but feel himself shudder from the very depths of his soul.

    [I have to be wary of him from the bottom of my heart!]

    [He can¡¯t be matched!]

    [No one is capable-enough to match him!]

    This was the first time that Jun Mo Xie had felt so dispirited in his entire life.

    He had never faced such a high-level Great Master before. The Young Master Jun could¡¯ve easily spoken andughed freely if it were Shi Chang Xiao, Lei Wu Bei or the Solitary Falcon. However, he had felt a very strong and incapacitating feeling when he faced Li Jue Tian¡¯s re.

    [This must be simr to some kind of spirit attack! One wouldn¡¯t be able to move an inch forward after the seed of such fear has been imnted in their mind.]

    However, Jun Mo Xie was very angry since the Great Master had tried to cover up his son¡¯s fault. In fact, the Young Master Jun was fuming with rage!

    [You are the Second Great Master. Yet, you involve yourself in the quarrel of two youngsters to avenge and vent your son¡¯s anger! This is extremely disgraceful!]

    [Bullsh*t Second Great Master; this guy is just a show!]

    However, he had also realized that Li Jue Tian had spoiled really his son.

    [He knew fully-well that his son was in the wrong in that argument. Yet, he doesn¡¯t say anything to resolve it... and then he res his anger and prestige at the family of the victim!]

    Jun Mo Xie finally understood why the two Xuan Beast Kings had only agreed to break the man¡¯s son¡¯s legs... and not take the boy¡¯s life. And, even that had elicited such a strong reaction from Li Jue Tian. He had eventually issued the Supreme Summons instead of making thepromise. The Young master Jun finally understood why the situation had been brought to such a stage.

    Jun Mo Xie quickly closed his eyes. He then initiated the Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune, and got rid of that dreadful feeling.

    However, his heart still trembled with fear.

    Li Jue Tian¡¯s strength was many levels above the Great Master Solitary Falcon and the Fifth Master Lei Wu Bei.

    He was truly worthy of being called the second most powerful person of his age.

    Everyone agreed with Li Jue Tian¡¯s words. And unexpectedly, no one had noticed the shady look Li Jue Tian had given Jun Mo Xie.

    He was anyway convinced that he wouldn¡¯t get any justice even if people found out. After all, who would clench fists against the Second Greatest Master for a young and wastrel debauchee? He was convinced that no one would pick this choice of action...

    Everyone started to appear from their respective tents. But suddenly, a faintly discernible yet long-drawn-out screech was heard from somewhere. Everyone was shocked. So, they all strained their ears to listen to it properly.

    The screech then started to magnify. It seemed to have appeared right where they were. The sound also travelled between the spaces of numerous tents. It had suddenly changed from something barely audible... to a booming sound. It seemed like the heavens had been rendered apart. This screech had the capacity to tear people¡¯s eardrums.

    "Puff..." many soldiers in the Southern Heaven City faced upwards, and started to spray blood from their mouths. The loud screech had shaken them on the inside, and had managed to injure them. Moreover, the entity which had issued that screech was at least five kilometers away.

    Such power was extremely frightening!

    Then, the mad and ferocious scream ceased it had momentarily gone berserk. In fact, it only stopped after it had made a resolute grunting sound. Suddenly, everyone realized that the sound had actually been quite melodious.

    That sound had just subsided. And then, millions of Xuan beasts from the innumerable mountains, woods and streams raised their heads and screeched, roared, and howled in reply. The sound of tens-of-millions of Xuan Beasts burst forth with the power of a tsunami... or a terriblendslide...

    The people present on the field started to tremble and ruffle.

    The resulting screech was so loud and incisive that the clouds which had densely covered the blue sky... disappeared. They had been driven away by the power of this violent screech!

    The sky had be clear and bright!

    Li Jue Tian¡¯s expression became extremely solemn as he looked into the distance. He couldn¡¯t hide the shock this screech had jolted him with, "Tian... Fa¡¯s Lord... has... arrived..."

 Chapter 330: The Unreasonable Lord of the Tian Fa Forest

    Chapter 330: The Unreasonable Lord of the Tian Fa Forest

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Three unforgettable hisses resounded in the wake of that hair-raising noise. Two of these voices managed to stand out from the rest, and everyone inside the Southern Heaven City had been able to discern them.

    The two sounds ¡ª one like the cry of a crane, and the other like that of a bear ¡ª had been emitted by the two Xuan Beast Kings ¡ª Long Crane and Big Bear.

    Only a small number of experts were aware that those two were the instigators of the Xuan Beast Uprising.

    There was a "whoosh" sound, and a giant crane suddenly flew-by from above. It passed over like lightening. Its opened-wings spanned at least fifteen-to-twenty meters in length. The crane¡¯s crown was bright red, and it glittered resplendent in the bright sunlight. Its shiny beak appeared like a sharp sword that was seemingly cutting through the sky.

    Everyone could see that the crane was looking down at the residence of the city¡¯s lord with great disdain. Its wing covered the sky, and the entire world became dark in an instant. It seemed a giant cloud had suddenly appeared out of thin air, and had then disappeared in the next instant.

    Then, a giant silhouette suddenly appeared from the mountains, and started to rush at lightning speed. It didn¡¯t matter whether it was going down a road or through trees; nothing could stop it. It crashed into the giant trees, and severed them from their middle. However, it had disappeared by the time the trees fell down....

    Li Jue Tian suddenly flew onto the roof. No part of his body ¡ª including even his body¡¯s hair ¡ª moved an inch. He flew-up until he had station himself on the roof-top. However, his bearing had made it seem as if he had remained standing on the ground instead of flying up in the air. His movements had been very leisurely.

    The lightness of his skills was closer to magic than anything else.

    "Has the venerable Lord Mei arrived? Kindly excuse Li Jue Tian for not weing you!" Li Jue Tian had amassed the entirety of his Xuan Qi, and had used it to transmit his dignified voice loud and far. He had climbed on top of the roof, and had emitted a roar worth-witnessing. He was afraid of losing his face in front of this Devine Dragon of a Tian Fa Lord. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t willing to resign himself to start with a disadvantage.

    That voice rose up to the sky, and slowly and gravely started to transmit towards the south. It seemed quite gentle to those who heard it on the ground. But, it seemed like a resounding thunder amongst the innumerable mountains and streams after it reached there. It flowed with great momentum and exceptional prestige.

    It echoed amongst the mountains and the woods for a long time before its effect finally came to halt.

    "...excuse ...for not weing you...

    "...not weing...

    "...weing...

    "...wee...

    "...ee..."

    That earth-shaking shout by Li Jue Tian left the low-level Xuan Beasts tremble with fear in the mountains and the woods. So much so, that it even induced a few panic stricken riots.

    It had to be admitted that Li Jue Tian¡¯s shout was on the same level as the earlier screech of those Xuan beast Kings. Its effect was quite different, but it certainly didn¡¯t fall short in terms of its level.

    A long while passed...

    Then, they heard a clear and long-drawn-out voice. Everyone could tell that this person had spoken from a distance of at least five kilometers. However, that individual¡¯s voice made it seem as if he was standing right in front of them.

    This person¡¯s voice was quite strange. It was fair, honest and mild. None could discern whether it was a male or a female from the voice itself.

    "Li Jue Tian... it¡¯s really you...? You¡¯ve reached a profound cultivation level! Ha ha...! No wonder my younger brothers were so angry! How could an ordinary man cause them to have such a look in their eyes? And, to have even defeated them...? Good! Good! You have progressed Li Jue Tian! You have really progressed!"

    Everyone looked at each other in dismay. They felt like their heads would explode. Li Jue Tian was a top expert. He was the Second Great Master amongst all the Great Masters. He was no ordinary man!

    However, this person wasn¡¯t even talking to him at a level of equality. He had evenplemented that the Great Master had "progressed"...

    Those words of praise were like those spoken by a teacher to their very young and obedient pupil... "Child, you have progressed so much! You¡¯re such a good child!"

    Li Jue Tian¡¯s voice was unrivalled; the might of its prestige had been unbounded. But, the opposite party¡¯s voice was dull and effortless. However, who amongst the listeners wasn¡¯t an expert? How could they not tell that this individual¡¯s cultivation was higher than Li Jue Tian¡¯s after they had listened to that exchange? Maybe even higher by an entire realm...? Or perhaps they were at the same realm... However, the difference between them must be at least as much as the one that separated the Solitary Falcon and Li Jue Tian.

    They were separated by a long distance. Li Jue Tian¡¯s voice had managed to stir bursts of echoes. But, this other entity¡¯s voice had made it seem as if he had been standing right next to them. In fact, it hadn¡¯t even echoed. This area was surrounded by mountains. So, even the loud cough of an ordinary person would tend to resound in this vicinity. However, his individual¡¯s voice hadn¡¯t... even though he had spoken from a distance of over 5kms...

    [What kind of control is this? This control can easily be said to have reached perfection. It has genuinely reached the greatest of heights!]

    Then, Li Jue Tian raised his voice, "This matter has arisen because your two younger brothers have provoked my Xue Hun Manor without any reason. I ¡ª Li Jue Tian ¡ª merely struck back in the given situation. Tell me... was that really wrong of me? And, as for suffering a loss... could it be that the venerable Mei can¡¯t see who has suffered the genuine loss here...? Its no other than my Xue Hun Manor... my life¡¯s work has been reduced to ashes! I¡¯d like to ask what the venerable Mei has to say on this matter...?"

    Li Jue Tian¡¯s tone was full of condemnation. He was aware of the difference in strength between him and the opposite party. However, he couldn¡¯t be outdone or be seen to shy away in the capacity of the Second Great Master.

    The distant voice then became sharp, "Li Jue Tian! Are you telling me that you fought my brothers and were unsessful? So, why are you painting me as a ¡®bully¡¯? Li Jue Tian! Are you sure that you¡¯re not dreaming?"

    Everyone¡¯s hearts shook. [This man had just covered-up his son¡¯s extreme wrong doing, and had acted without any reason. And now, his eyes have been opened. He had shielded his son, and had avoided an ufortable topic. But now, he¡¯s arguing with someone who¡¯s even more unreasonable. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s karma or divine retribution...]

    Jun Mo Xie lifted his chin as he felt inwardly appreciative. [Very good! This person¡¯s temperament is quite simr to mine! I can certainly take advantage of this guy¡¯s powerter!]

    "How could you dare?!" Li Jue Tian snorted, "As the saying goes... Justice is the free will of the people... everything must have a reason behind it. You can¡¯t act brashly even if you¡¯re the greatest under heaven!"

    The other person thenughed, "What are you saying? This joke of yours isn¡¯t pleasant to hear, Li Jue Tian. Have you really adhered to this saying throughout your life? Howe you¡¯re the one to preach now that the matter has gone above you, and your opponent is stronger than you...? Justice is the free will of the people... you¡¯ve have just spoken these words, Great Master Li Jue Tian... but, does your distinguished self actually believe in them?!"

    Those were very pinching words. Thew of the world was only binding to ordinary people; it had no effect on the strongest in the world.

    The talk of ¡®justice and free will of the people¡¯ were mere empty words for the powerful.

    Only those whose fists were strong could decide "justice" in that world.

    Those words by the opposite party were an unreasonable rhetoric, but they were also a fact. That pinching mockery of Li Jue Tian made Jun Mo Xie feel very satisfied in his heart. He almost felt like pointing his finger at the Great Master and saying, "Scoundrel! You keep preaching about justice and free will. But, is that reasonable? Is it reasonable that your son wants to forcibly snatch away a family¡¯s daughter-inw? How can you call that ¡®just¡¯?"

    [The evil indeed fall into their own traps!]

    Li Jue Tian snorted and replied sharply, "Venerable Mei, shall I assume by these words that you won¡¯t distinguish between right and wrong, and will continue to shield the miscreants?"

    Li Jue Tian was the second of the Eight Great Masters. And, his conscious wouldn¡¯t allow him to discuss such matter. So, he avoided this ufortable topic once again. Moreover, he had more-than-half of the world¡¯s experts gathered beside him. So, even the venerable Mei would find it difficult to face-off against such a force... even if his strength transcended the heavens.

    The other person¡¯s voice became sharper and colder, "Li Jue Tian, you Eight Great Masters are renowned for your strength. But, you still aren¡¯t much in my eyes. Kindly think over what you¡¯ve just said, and remember who you¡¯re talking to!"

    The opposite party had stopped. It seemed as if something hade up. Then, he burst out again in severe rage, "Li Jue Tian, when did you decide to go to the Elusive World of Immortals? You have caused a huge injury to my fourth younger brother with your sword! You certainly do have guts!"

    This roar¡¯s power was world-shaking. It had nearly stirred a storm in the sky above. It was evident that the Lord of Tian Fa was very enraged. It appeared that Big Bear had made it to him, and had shown him the injuries on his body.

    Jun Mo Xie thought; [The Elusive World of Immortals ...? Why haven¡¯t I ever heard of it?] He looked at the faces of others around him. They too had a perplexed expression on their faces. Those people obviously didn¡¯t know about this ce either.

    Everyone else doubted what they heard, but Jun Mo Xie pondered deeply. He may certainly not know anything about the Elusive World of Immortals ... However, the fact that Li Jue Tian had seriously injured a Xuan Beast King¡¯s body was quite shocking. It was important to know that Big Bear¡¯s physique was amazing, and had transcended any human abilities. Big Bear was a formidable Xuan Beast. Moreover, he had onceughingly faced-off against the Solitary Falcon and Shi Chang Xiao. Yet, he hadn¡¯t suffered from the slightest of injuries at that time. And, he had retreated with his bodypletely unharmed. So, one could imagine his body¡¯s defensive capabilities.

    However, Li Jue Tian had used his "Elusive Heart and Vein Splitting Sword Attack" to inflict such injuries to him. Therefore, one could easily imagine the might of his strength...

    "There are some things one mustn¡¯t discuss. Venerable Mei mustn¡¯t try to attract the heavenly cmity upon himself in a fit of rage." Li Jue Tian¡¯s tone of speech has a vor of caution to it, "You may attract the dissatisfaction of the Holy Land if you create too much noise. I presume the ¡®all-knowing¡¯ venerable Mei will consider this?"

    He had unexpectedly suggested the other party to avoid discussing this topic of entering the "The Elusive World of Immortals".

    "Ha ha ha..." The bone chillingughter rose up to the sky, and continued to resound for some time. Then, the opposite party replied, "Are you trying to threaten me with the Holy Land, Li Jue Tian?"

 Chapter 331: Jun Mo Xieâ€™s Doubts

    Chapter 331: Jun Mo Xie¡¯s Doubts

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "I won¡¯t ever dare to do that! I was merely advising the venerable Mei to consider what I¡¯m saying..." Li Jue Tian was calm, "The heaven and the earth must not be disgraced. You mustn¡¯t mention the Holy Lands. I¡¯m afraid that you may havemitted a taboo."

    "He he... consider? To consider...? One shouldn¡¯t overestimate oneself. But, when has this matter ever been worthy in my eyes? And, what can you do even if the Elusive World of Immortals, the Supreme Golden City, and the Illusionary Blood Sea unleash their full wrath at my Tian Fa?"

    Then, that individual continued in an arrogant manner, "Even Yun Bie Chen hasn¡¯t dared to show himself in this world since eight years on my word. I¡¯m confident that I can kick out the three great entities from my Tian Fa as well."

    "I¡¯ll wait and see if the venerable Mei says so!" Li Jue Tian finished speaking, and his figure started to float down from the rooftop. This indicated that the conversation was over.

    Then, another screech arose from a faraway spot in the forest.

    Then, an earth-shattering rumble started to echo. East, west, north... all three directions reverberated with a loud howl. Dust rose up, and coerced the entire sky.

    Innumerable Xuan Beasts rushed out of the woods and the mountains. They charged in orderly formations. These Xuan Beasts rushed from the outer regions of the city... in one direction ¡ª south.

    It seemed as if the Tian Fa¡¯s Lord hadmanded his troops...

    However, the strength of the troops in these three directions had left every head in the Southern Heaven City to explode.

    There were around ten golden-crowned Xuan Tigers on the eastern side. They had a sole silver horn on their heads. These Xuan Tiger moved in formation. They were being led by a white Xuan Tiger King. However, its crown was also golden in color. They moved at extreme speeds. Soon, all kinds of Xuan Beasts rushed out from the surroundings in neat and orderly formations. Their movements and formations didn¡¯t seem any different from that of a military parade. And, they continued to charge at lightening speeds. Their skills didn¡¯t seem beneath a Spirit Xuan expert.

    "Ninth level Xuan Tigers!" Solitary Falcon gazed and eximed; he stood behind Li Jue Tian. "There are so many of them! And, they¡¯re led by a Xuan Tiger King! And, he might even be at the peak of the ninth level!"

    And then, a simrly sized squad of White Jade Xuan Lions was spotted in the west.

    "There are White Jade Xuan Lions in the west!" Dongfang Wen Qing spoke in a serious manner. These two men were aware that Jun Mo Xie was young and inexperienced. So, he was unlikely to recognize high-level Xuan Beasts. So, they were deliberately trying to exin what they were witnessing since they were aware that he was beside them, and would be able to hear their words.

    Then, the sounds of a heavy stampede-like sound arose from the north. A huge bear led scores of giant bears and charged past.

    "The Mountain Splitting Bear! It¡¯s also a level-nine Xuan Beast! The Tian Fa forest is so strong!"

    These troops had barely covered half of the distance. Then, multitudes of shadows flew out from the rivers and mountains, and soared into the sky. They were seemingly of various magnificent colors in make. They circled disorderly in the sky for a while. But then, the assembled together, and organized themselves in a neat formation. They seemingly took the shape of a cloud, and skimmed over the Southern Heaven City.

    "There are too many of these flying Xuan Beasts... just too many!" Dongfang Wen Dao wrinkled his nose, and bared his teeth as he stared. "Each one of them is at least at level eight! My good mother! How did you provoke such a powerful reaction? How on earth did wend such a battle on our hands?"

    A head-exploding sound echoed through the valleys and mountains. This was the sound produced by the Xuan Beasts¡¯ stampeding feet against the ground. It sounded like an incessant torrential rain to anybody who listened to it. One could one image the sheer number of these beasts...

    Everyone had unknowingly stationed themselves at a high altitude. All color had left their faces as they looked at the iparably formidable sight. The sight in front of their eyes could only result in such a feeling. There were tens of thousands of powerful Xuan Beasts in front of them at present.

    [Good heavens! This world has gone crazy!]

    Tens of thousands of Xuan Beasts had bubbled up. Moreover, not a single one of these beasts was lower than level six.

    Almost everyone¡¯s mouths opened wide in an "O" shape.

    However, there was one exception to all that gaping. It was Jun Mo Xie. He could see all of this like the rest of the people. However, no one could know what he was thinking...

    He had countless questions in his mind...

    Everyone knew that there were two major powers on the Xuan Xuan Continent ¡ª the Silver Blizzard City and the Xue Hun Manor. No one could deny that the strength of these two ns was unsurpassable.

    Then, a few additional names had emerged from the mouth of this mysterious Lord of the Tian Fa forest.

    Elusive World of the Immortals, Supreme Golden City, and the Illusionary Blood Sea...

    [What do those names represent? What do they signify? Where are these three Holy Lands? What¡¯s the extent of the tyranny of the people from these ces? Why have I never heard any of these names?]

    He then recalled the words that Li Jue Tian had just spoken ¡ª [¡®the heaven and the earth must not be disgraced. You mustn¡¯t mention the Holy Lands!¡¯ Why does this Li Jue Tian ce these three Holy Lands at the level of the Heaven and the Earth?]

    [What did this mean?]

    [The entire world recognizes the ten peak experts. Eight of them are the Great Masters. Then, there¡¯s Feng Juan Yun, and the supreme assassin ¡ª Chu Qi Hun. But, why does it sound like this Lord of Tian Fa doesn¡¯t hold them in a high regard? What does this mean?]

    [From what I¡¯ve heard and seen so far... I¡¯m convinced that this Lord of Tian Fa has abundance of strength.]

    ["Even Yun Bie Chen hasn¡¯t dared to show himself in this world since eight years on my word. I¡¯m confident that I can kick out the three great entities from my Tian Fa as well."]

    These words were still ringing in his ears.

    [A mere few words hadpelled the Greatest Master ¡ª Yun Bie Chen ¡ª to not show himself for so many years...]

    [What kind of strength would be needed for that?]

    The others had a look of horror on their faces. However, Jun Mo Xie had a tranquil expression on his face... unlike the others. But, innumerable waves were raging inside in his consciousness since many problematic questions had started to arise in his mind. [This Lord of Tian Fa seemingly has such strength... Moreover, he has decided to show him-self in public... So, why didn¡¯t he wait a bit longer? He could¡¯ve easily waited a bit longer until the war broke out on a full scale... and he could¡¯ve easily inflicted a very heavy damage onto this coalition in that case...?]

    [This coalition would¡¯ve surely suffered a terrible blow in that case... In fact, this fight between men and Xuan Beasts would¡¯ve been over once-and-for-all if that had been the case...]

    [Moreover, this dispute arose two months ago. But, he didn¡¯t appear once. So, why is he showing himself now? He has already waited for two months; couldn¡¯t he have waited a few more days?]

    [It can¡¯t be denied that his appearance would¡¯ve overawed his enemies. His extreme strength is like that of a god. It would hit the morale of the experts. And, the morale of the force will be invariably destroyed!]

    [But, this issue shouldn¡¯t be on his mind given his true strength. So, what¡¯s he worried about? The method of the coalition¡¯s attack shouldn¡¯t be an issue either. He could¡¯ve easily changed the tide of the battle... and everything else with mere one appearance of his¡¯...!]

    [What¡¯s the purpose of all this?]

    These series of questions made Jun Mo Xie¡¯s head spin. He rubbed his eyes... only to find another unusual thing when he opened them.

    Everyone had moved to the same higher area ever since the Xuan Beasts had started to stampede towards the south. However, there was one exception. A lofty and solitary figure stood motionless.

    A young man stood alone and unafraid under the Baili Family¡¯s banner... His face exuded calmness and indifference. His bright expression clearly portrayed, "These events are of no interest to me. None of these things have anything to do with me."

    He stood indifferently. Moreover, it seemed like he was almost lifeless. It seemed as if no one in the world held any importance in his eyes.

    A sudden interest in the youngster was suddenly kindled in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart; a very strong interest.

    Not for anything else... but the fact that this solitary figure had reminded him of his own aloofness and indifference to society atrge in his previous life. [Wasn¡¯t I like this once?]

    Jun Mo Xie was undeniably an oddball himself. Therefore, he had never taken interest in showing goodwill to others. And, this is the reason why he had always taken keen note of the solitary people on his vicinity.

    Dongfang Wen Qing finally collected himself, and noticed that Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t beside him anymore. He immediately looked away from the waves of the Xuan Beasts, and frantically started to look for his nephew.

    Jun Mo Xie was obviously an ¡®apple¡¯ of the three Dongfang brothers¡¯ eyes. They hade to treasure him very deep. The three brothers had even dreamt of taking him back to the Dongfang Family for a while. After all, how could their mother not be happy at the sight of such a capable grandson? In fact, they had even hoped that the connection between a child and a mother might help awaken their sister who hadin unconscious for the past ten years...

    Therefore, the three men behaved like ¡®hens with a newly hatched chick¡¯ around him. They didn¡¯t intend to let their nephew out of their sight for even a bit. There was no denying that his miraculous agility techniques made for a great defense. However, that still didn¡¯t bring any relief to them. The people from the Silver Blizzard City and the Xue Hun Manor had gathered there. Which one of their people would ever act with nobility?

    And, these men would cry rivers if anything bad ever happened to him...

    Therefore, they immediately tailed him and stationed themselves beside him once they realized that Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t at their side anymore. Even that spectacr scene couldn¡¯t take precedence over the issue of his safety...

    "Do you know who that person is?" Jun Mo Xie pointed at the solitary youngster.

    "He¡¯s someone from the Baili Family. And... also someone who that family is bound to abandon. Why do you ask?" Dongfang Wen Dao tilted his head and stole a nce. He then replied with a disdain-filled voice.

    "Why? Why are they bound to abandon him? Why would they do that?" Jun Mo Xie asked in a confused tone.

    "Look at these people... who amongst these guys from the big families seems like a fool to you? Who doesn¡¯t understand the severity of this uprising? These people were pressured by the Xue Hun Manor and Li Xue Tian to send help. So, they had no choice but toe and fight. But, has any family sent the entirety of their strength? Moreover, all these men are peak Sky Xuan experts. Do you see any weak men amongst them? In other words, these men have adequate strength to have a chance of saving their lives and fleeing away if this coalition doesn¡¯t prove to be enough to deal with this threat. And, these families have less chance of suffering a great fall in their strengths in that case. However, have you seen any of the other families send their Young Masters?" Dongfang Wen Qing asked in a ridiculing manner.

    "So, they¡¯re throwing his life away? He¡¯s just cannon fodder?" Jun Mo Xie seemed somewhat shocked.

 Chapter 332: Baili Luo Yun

    Chapter 332: Baili Luo Yun

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "Exactly! Any youngster with such cultivation whoes here to fight the Xuan Beasts is basically throwing away their life. Insignificant jade Xuan experts don¡¯t have any chance at survival when faced with so many high-level Xuan Beasts. What else could it be if it isn¡¯t throwing away one¡¯s life? However, to say that they are ¡®meat for ughter¡¯ isn¡¯t exactly very pleasant to hear," Dongfang Wen Jian gave a ruthless smile.

    "Mo Xie, don¡¯t start to believe that your agility skill set is too exquisite. You will find it difficult to escape if you¡¯re thrown to the enemy. Even your marvelous skill set won¡¯t help if you¡¯re surrounded by them. Therefore, you mustn¡¯t act recklessly. And, you must never leave our sight!"

    "But, that youngster is only twenty-five or twenty-six years old. And, it¡¯s quite clear that he¡¯s already at the peak of the Jade Xuan realm. I believe he¡¯s just a step away from reaching the Earth Xuan. So, he¡¯s a very rare talent if he has reached such a level at this age. Why wouldn¡¯t his family keep such a talent close to them? Why would the Baili Family allow this youngster to throw away his life? Isn¡¯t this pitiful?" Jun Mo Xie asked in a confused manner.

    "The reason for that isn¡¯t very difficult to understand. In fact, it¡¯s rather simple. This youngster wasn¡¯t born from a legitimate wife of the family! His mother was a concubine!" Dongfang Wen Qing seemed sorry as he smiled.

    "That youngster is named Baili Luo Yun. He¡¯s one of the rarest talents to be ever born into the Baili Family. Families that practice Xuan Qi usually have a member with a high cultivationb-out the meridians of a new born baby. This is done in order to reduce the chances of illness in the infant. Moreover, this helps toy down the foundation for the infant¡¯s future cultivation.

    "However, no onebed Baili Luo Yun¡¯s meridians when he was born. But, it didn¡¯t matter since he had already started to cultivate at the age of three. And, he had broken through to the Ninth Xuan Level when he was ten. In fact, he had already reached the peak of Silver Xuan realm by the time he turned fifteen, and then broke through to the Gold Xuan soon-after. Thereafter, he broke through from the Gold Xuan Realm to Jade Xuan realm by the time he turned twenty. And, he has now reached the peak of the Jade Xuan realm. He can easily be called the foremost in the younger generation after one looks at his cultivation. Not many people canpare with this man. However, it¡¯s true that you can¡¯t be considered in the same category since you can fight a Spirit Xuan with your moves even though you are only a Jade Xuan expert. In fact, you may even win with those moves of yours. You truly are a devilish talent!"

    "But, this guy is a rare and exceptional talent. He may not be a legitimate son, but he still shouldn¡¯t have been treated in such a way, right? He¡¯s still of their blood even if he¡¯s illegitimate. So, what difference does it make if he isn¡¯t the heir to the family? He¡¯s still a rare and talented expert of their younger generation! In fact, it¡¯s easy to imagine that he may reach the Sky Xuan level in ten years given the speed of his current advancement, and the achievements he had already made at such a young age. Moreover, he may even reach the Spirit Xuan in thirty! Are you telling me that they¡¯re abandoning such a talent because he isn¡¯t a legitimate son? Isn¡¯t the Baili Family being very unwise? "Jun Mo Xie was shocked at what he had heard. He found it very difficult to understand such a matter.

    It was important to know that such a talented youngster was extremely umon. And, this fact didn¡¯t hold for the powerful families of the world alone... Even the Silver Blizzard City and the Xue Hun Manor witnessed such a talent once in a lifetime. In fact, one would be hard-pressed to find many of them even if they searched the entire Xuan Xuan continent. Any other family would¡¯ve treated such a talented person as its ¡®gem¡¯, and would¡¯ve guarded them very closely. In fact, such a person would receive the same care that the three Dongfang brothers divulged towards Jun Mo Xie¡¯s safety. So, one could only image the importance of such youngsters.

    "That¡¯s not all; there¡¯s more to it. His father is the main reason behind all this. His grandfather is his real father. He had gotten drunk, and had raped a maid; he had thereafter formed a rtionship with her. And, Luo Yan was born as a result of that rtionship; and, that too as the eldest son of the family. However, the Baili Family has never acknowledged his status. Moreover, they went ahead and mistreated the youngster. His innate talent obviously alienated him even further. And, the treatment became worse as his Xuan cultivation bettered due to his outstanding talent. Therefore, his dishonored identity inside the family meant that he was treated like a servant. In fact, even servants received better treatment at times. This obviously led to several resentments in his heart, and he naturally wanted to take revenge. This sense of revenge became even more prominent once he broke into the Jade Xuan realm. And then, an unfortunate incident happened..."

    Dongfang Wen Qing¡¯s face was full of pity as he continued, "But, the thing is... he didn¡¯t even initiate that incident. In fact, this matter is quite straightforward. He had just gone to his home, and the legitimate Young Masters tried to stir trouble with him. The started to taunt him, and received a very severe retaliation from him. The reasons behind his anger are easy to understand. He didn¡¯t have any status in the family even though his cultivation was far ahead of the others who took help from outside and had received the ¡®cleansing meridians¡¯ treatment at a young age."

    "However, he still belongs to their family¡¯s bloodline. And, bloodline matters a lot. That was one of the main reasons he wasn¡¯t killed on the scene. But, some people in the Baili Family weren¡¯t willing to let him off the hook. And, this journey to Tian Fa provided them with a golden opportunity to get rid of him."

    "So... that¡¯s what it is!" Jun Mo Xie let out a long sigh. He then murmured, "Baili... Luo Yun..." a cold light shed in his eyes. No one could guess his thoughts.

    "However, we also feel that the Baili Family has caused a great harm to themselves with these actions. It¡¯s like what you had just spoken... this youngster has outstanding innate talent! He¡¯s only marginally behind you in that respect. We believe that he could be a new Great Master in thirty-to-fifty years!"

    "It¡¯s important to know that a family¡¯s strength and prestige increases if they have someone as strong as a Great Master. This is especially true for powerful families. In fact, they leave behind their former peers in one giant leap!

    "The Silver Blizzard City and the Xue Hun Manor are no different. The chance for such a man to be born in any familyes in hundreds of years... once in several generations. So, I don¡¯t understand why the Baili Family would let go of such an opportunity... This makes me regret their decision somewhat. I mean... how could the Baili Family be so short-sighted? Perhaps they fear that he¡¯ll take revenge upon them once he¡¯s strong enough...? Maybe there¡¯s another reason...?"

    Dongfang Wen Qing shook his head, and chuckled gently, "But, we aren¡¯t rted to them in anyway. In fact, it¡¯s better for us that a potential Great Master will be done away so soon. Moreover, it gives us a reason to celebrate. After all, a rising hero tramples on others¡¯ bones. And, every strong person who ascends to the top has blood in his hands. We nine families certainly aren¡¯t enemies. But, we are potentialpetitors."

    The leaders of every powerful faction had remained standing at a high altitude this entire time. But, they finally started toe down. They then decided to proceed to the hall in order to discuss the prevalent matters. Dongfang Wen Qing stole a nce into the distance, and said, "I will apany your Third Uncle to the meeting since those dregs from the Silver Blizzard City won¡¯t abstain from mockery. But, they won¡¯t be too reckless if I¡¯m around." Then, he chuckled softly and left. He was gently pushing Jun Wu Yi¡¯s wheelchair towards the hall a momentter.

    Jun Mo Xie looked at his Third Uncle sitting in the wheelchair, and thought... [Third Uncle¡¯s legs are fine now. But, I don¡¯t know when he can stand up properly... When will the Blood General truly stand tall-and-proud, and show the majesty of his defiance to the entire world?]

    [However, everything depends on strength. Iparable strength...!]

    [And, strength is equal to... talent...]

    Then, Jun Mo Xie suddenly took long strides after he had pondered a bit. And, he started to walk towards Baili Luo Yun.

    The others from the Baili Family had started to head back at this time. Three menughed and chatted freely as they entered their tent. They didn¡¯t even spare a nce at Baili Luo Yun who stood at the entrance. In fact, Baili Xiong Feng ¡ª the leader of the Family¡¯s contingent ¡ª gazed straight ahead as he calmly entered the hall to discuss the crisis.

    Baili Luo Yun lifelessly gazed at the smoky sky. He was bitter inside, but he managed to force a smile. [How many days will Ist in such a chaotic situation? Will these thousands of Xuan Beasts make a corpse out of me? Will this be my end?]

    Baili Luo Yun clearly knew what his family had done to his fate.

    "The Baili family won¡¯t rest until Luo Yun dies," this was thement the Baili Family¡¯s Young Master had made to Baili Lou Yun¡¯s father when he had broken through to the ninth Xuanyer at the age of ten. And, Baili Luo Yun had been living in the shadow of these words ever since.

    [I wonder at the irony sometimes. A child with any potential gets full support from their family. And, any man can see my talent. So, why does the Baili Family treat me in this way?]

    [This matter has gone too far... In fact, that man is afraid that I might run away. And so, he threatened me with my father¡¯s life if I didn¡¯te south to this ce. What did he do that for? And, father also dodges this topic whenever I try to talk about it. The only valuable words he has ever spoken to me were "s, Luo Yun, your wish for revenge is too strong! It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t meddle in this matter too much..."]

    ["Desire for revenge?" When did I ever wish to stir-up trouble? Would I have taken any action for the fear of the consequences if those people hadn¡¯t crossed their limits? How could a man not resist the intolerable behavior I suffered that day in front of everyone? Or could it be...? Is there another reason that I don¡¯t know of?]

    [I¡¯ll return and solve all the mysteries if I¡¯m lucky enough to survive this ce...]

    Baili Luo Yun had an indifferent expression of his face as he turned around to enter the tent.

    [They¡¯ve never attached any importance to me. But then again... when did they ever consider me as ¡®family¡¯? The sooner I die ¡ª the better it is for them... But, why isn¡¯t it the same for me?!]

    It was right then that he saw a youngster approach him.

    He wasn¡¯t familiar with this youngster, but he knew that this youth was called ¡®Jun Mo Xie¡¯. He had heard a lot about this youngster. Therefore, he was aware that this youth was a bigger debauchee than his second grandfather and some of the other people in his family.

    He didn¡¯t need to look twice to be sure that Jun Mo Xie was in fact approaching him. The youngster¡¯s path was clear-cut, and there was no variation in it. Moreover, he had a very unusual expression on his face as he looked at Baili Luo Yun.

    "Baili Luo Yun?" Jun Mo Xie tilted his head, and sized him up.

    "Jun Mo Xie? The Third Young Master of the Jun Family...?" Baili Luo Yun¡¯s face was indifferent. He felt neither rm, nor happiness upon the realization that this youth hade to look for him. In fact, he didn¡¯t even try to guess the reason he was being sought for...

    "Do you wish to find a ce to chit-chat? Follow me," Jun Mo Xie invited. It was ¡®technically¡¯ a ¡®request¡¯. But, the tone of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice made it seem like an ¡®order¡¯ of sorts.

    He had been an aloof assassin in his previous life. So, he knew the methods one must use to deal with such a socially reclusive personality even though his own nature had changed rather considerably in his present life.

    One must never hope for such people to take the initiative. Such would keep their mouth shut even if they really wanted to say something. Jun Mo Xie was well aware of it because he used to be like this once...

    The only method to deal with such people was to take control the situation by taking the ¡®absolute¡¯ initiative. The counterpart would then unconsciously move ording to one¡¯s n. In fact, they would try to match the rhythm of your movement even if they didn¡¯t wish to... even if they were unconvinced... or even if they were unwilling to ept it... This was because they wouldn¡¯t wish to seem inferior, and would try to talk to you on equal footing; or... they would at least look for an opportunity for equal footing...

    "I don¡¯t talk to strangers," Baili Luo Yun indifferently turned his head, and started to enter the tent.

    That very same tent which he loathed from the bottom of his heart...

    "I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯re one of the rarest Xuan Qi talents of the present age. So, you wouldn¡¯t be afraid of me, right?" Jun Mo Xie stepped forward.

    Baili Luo Yun¡¯s straight and towering figure suddenly came to a stop.

    "The rumors state that you¡¯re twenty-six years old. They also state that you have already reached the peak of the Jade Xuan realm. But, you won¡¯t dare to talk to me...? Are you afraid that I¡¯m plotting something against you?" Jun Mo Xie smiled mischievously.

    Baili Luo Yun suddenly turned around. His face was still expressionless. And, his eyes were still tranquil as he looked at the Young Master Jun.

    "It seems that the rumors were mistaken. And, it¡¯s not surprising... since nine out of ten rumors can¡¯t be trusted." Jun Mo Xie turned around to leave. But, not before leaving a few words, "And, I was too bold. I really shouldn¡¯t havee here," he started to walk away after he had said that. However, he didn¡¯t walk towards his tent. Instead, he walked towards the periphery.

    The sound of another person¡¯s footsteps trailed him. Baili Luo Yun was calmly following after him. He stayed neither too close... nor too far.

    A proud expression shed in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes.

    [Talk to me, will you? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?] Baili Luo Yun would¡¯ve returned to his tent for a nap if these doubts wouldn¡¯t have arisen in his mind. And, he certainly wouldn¡¯t have followed after Jun Mo Xie like this...

    Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t even turn around the entire time. In fact, his body started to move more rapidly, and the speed of his walk increased to a shocking level. Baili Luo Yun didn¡¯t utter a word either. However, he continued to follow Jun Mo Xie. He didn¡¯te too close, but he didn¡¯tg far behind either. The two outstanding Jade Xuan peak youngsters moved one after the other... as if they were in a chase. However, no one noticed these talented young men since everyone¡¯s attention was fixed at the discussions that were taking ce in the hall.

    The Young Master Jun gradually began to speed up. His movements became increasingly faster. It soon started to seem that he would leave the ground and soar into the sky. And, the distance between the two youths began to increase...

    Baili Luo Yun had always maintained his indifference towards the world. However, his eyes had started to belie his astonishment. [This ill-reputed Young Master is faster than me?] But, he didn¡¯t concede, and started to exerted himself. Yet, he still couldn¡¯t catch up with the other party. In fact, he couldn¡¯t even reduce the distance between them by an inch. And, the distance that separated them continued to increase gradually...

    [I have failed in this contest of speed.] Baili Luo Yun wouldn¡¯t have admitted it openly. But, he had clearly understood that the other person had managed to outstrip him even though he was younger in age.

    At least in speed...

    Jun Mo Xie led the way to a small hidden slope about five kilometers away. He quickly climbed it, and sat down in a sh. Then, he took the initiative as he patted to the grassy spot besides him and said, "Come sit."

    There was no answer. Baili Luo Yun stood as straight as a javelin; just like before. He was used to staying alert for long durations of time without giving himself a single moment to rx. This was because everyone in his family was quite eager to kill him whenever they got the chance...

    Therefore, he had be ustomed to remaining on perpetual guard long ago...

    However, a trace of admiration had already started to take birth in the depths of his eyes.

    "What do you want?" Baili Luo Yun finally asked. He was miserly with his words. He seemed to cherish them like they were made of gold. This young man wasn¡¯t ustomed to long conversations. He had always held his thoughts close to his heart. Baili Luo Yun had only asked this question because he was led to do so by Jun Mo Xie¡¯s skillful maniption. [He¡¯s much younger than me. But, his cultivation still doesn¡¯t seem to fall short in any way...]

    "You¡¯vee here to throw your life away, right?" Jun Mo Xie still hadn¡¯t turned around. In fact, he hadn¡¯t done it even once during their entire journey from the field to this ce. The Young Master Jun had been very confident that Baili Luo Yun would follow him. And, not only would he follow him... he would even try to catch up.

    This had obviously hit the most ufortable spot in Baili Luo Yun¡¯s heart.

    "What¡¯s that got to do with you?" Baili Luo Yun asked in an apathetic manner.

    "This truly has nothing to do with me. In fact, you won¡¯t be a threat to my family if you were to die." Jun Mo Xie smiled and continued, "But, there¡¯s something that I find very strange. Why have youe here if you know you¡¯ll die?"

    "That¡¯s none of your business!" Baili Luo Yun said somewhat angrily. [This brat is spewing nonsense in front of me! What does he know of the words he speaks?]

    "I guess someone threatened you toe here, right?" Jun Mo Xie muttered. "Moreover, they threatened the life of someone you care for the most...? Otherwise, why would youe here if you already knew that you will die? You don¡¯t seem like a fool from whatever I¡¯ve seen so far..."

    Baili Luo Yun fell silent.

    The other person had guessed correctly. Moreover, they had also grasped his nature rather urately. He hadn¡¯t spoken a word, but the opposite party had seen right through him.

    This was quite surprising for someone as young as his counterpart.

    "You want to be the head of the Baili Family. Is that it?" Jun Mo Xie had stuck a half-dried grass stem between his teeth. It seemed like he was speaking to the white clouds above, "You are very calm, callous, cruel and daring; and, you won¡¯t stop at anything. Moreover, your desire for revenge is very strong. And, your lust for power is substantially massive as well. You wish to take revenge, but you don¡¯t have enough strength for it. You don¡¯t have a future at the Baili Family. So, you yearn for the greatest power in the family since you can¡¯t take your revenge without it. Am I right?"

    "Again, what do these things have to do with you? I can¡¯t understand what you¡¯re trying to say!"

    Baili Luo Yun¡¯s voice was impolite, sickened and full of loathing. However, Jun Mo Xie knew that his words had struck this youngster¡¯s heart. Otherwise, such a recluse wouldn¡¯t have spoken so many words.

    "Indeed, this has nothing to do with me. But, your desires will remain unfulfilled if you remain in the Baili Family," Jun Mo Xie suddenly stood up and turned around. He looked directly into Baili Luo Yun¡¯s eyes and stated, "However, I will ensure that they be a reality if you join me!"

    "You?" Baili Luo Yun coldly sized-up the opposite party. "Why would I do that? The Jun Family¡¯s situation isn¡¯t that great either. And, the Baili Family is one of the great nine families. So, I too know what¡¯s going on with the Jun Family. Your Family simply can¡¯tpare to the Baili Family at present!"

    "You¡¯re mistaken. And, my Jun Family has nothing to do with you. So, all you need to answer is ¡ª whether you¡¯ll join me or not?" Jun Mo Xie smiled, "Let¡¯s talk about your situation. You must know that you don¡¯t have the slightest bit of hope in the Baili Family. You could die ten times on this expedition for a million different reasons. So, I¡¯m convinced that this is yourst chance to avoid death. And, perhaps I may be deceiving you... But, you have to admit that you¡¯ll probably die in the uing battle at the Tian Fa forest if you don¡¯t grasp this final straw of a chance. In fact, I presume that even your bones will be a sumptuous cuisine for the Xuan Beasts!"

    Baili Luo Yun silently gazed at Jun Mo Xie. And, Jun Mo Xie returned that gaze with a smile. It remained like this for some time. Then, the former tilted his head before he finally broke the silence, "How does it matter if I live or die? Life and death don¡¯t mean much to me. My life in this world hasn¡¯t been a happy one. And, death would certainly mean freedom. In fact, it would actually mean a much needed freedom for someone like me."

    "Freedom? But, I¡¯m different. If I were to die... I would choose to die after I had taken my revenge," Jun Mo Xie calmly replied.

    "Revenge..." it seemed like there had been a sudden explosion within Baili Luo Yun¡¯s eyes. This word had spoken to his heart. So, he turned to look directly at Jun Mo Xie and said, "I have two conditions. I promise to join you after the conclusion of this matter with Tian Fa if you agree to them.

    "First ¡ª you must defeat me. You must defeat me with your own strength! I know you¡¯re quite strong, but I still need to confirm. After all, I will only join the top talent of this generation.

    "And second ¡ª a total of five people from the Baili Family havee here to the Southern Heaven City; four Sky Xuan experts and me. I want the four of them to die.

    "I will follow you for ten years if you fulfill these two conditions. And, I will leave if you can¡¯t ensure the fulfillment of my true desire by the end of those ten years. However, you won¡¯t just have my life at your service if you manage to fulfill them ¡ª but, also that of the entire Baili Family!"

    Jun Mo Xie heard those two conditions. Then, he straightened up and looked at Baili Luo Yun with a faint smile as he backed-up a step in order to leave. He didn¡¯t even turn his head until he had disappeared out of sight.

    [These conditions are not a problem for me! I can easily deal with you right now. And, I can take care of those small fries from the Baili Family in a cinch! Couldn¡¯t you havee up with more challenging conditions?]

    [Boy, wait till I gain control over you!]

    Jun Mo Xie used his exquisite martial arts, and returned to the campsite in secret. However, he was surprised to see that the twenty-thousand forces had already pitched their tents. They had also started to secure their camp by the time he got there. These camps were inside the city. But, they were still set-up against the walls. And, they had barriers on both their sides. Ditches and traps had been dug, and the archers had been ced in wait for an ambush. Moreover, the guards at the entrances were alert. Each man was doing his duty diligently. The boundary of the camp was regrly being patrolled by crisscrossing toons.

    The shifts were divided between four teams. Two teams would simultaneously remain on one duty. One team would take charge, while the other would remain on standby. This ensured a perpetual state of preparedness.

    This tightmand of the forces ensured that no troops would ever have to worry about a sneak attack. And, the regr change in shifts ensured that the soldiers got ample rest.

    It was a pity that they were sent to face the Xuan Beast uprising. Therefore, these ordinary soldiers had no chance of survival. Jun Mo Xie had realized this after he had seen the organization of the Xuan Beasts. [These twenty-thousand people... with their soldiers, high ranking officers, the experts and Young Masters from various families... were merely like flies. They¡¯ve all been sent here to die.]

    [These guys are a hundred-percent cannon fodder!]

    Jun Mo Xie sighed softly before he made his way towards his own encampment.

    He had barely entered when he felt something unusual in the atmosphere.

    Guan Qing Han was consoling Dugu Xiao Yi for some reason. The Young Lady Dugu¡¯s beautiful face was tear-stained. It appeared that she had suffered some grievous wrong.

    "What¡¯s going on?"

    "Boo hoo... brother Mo Xie... Little White... has disappeared..." Dugu Xiao Yi looked up at him. Then, she rushed towards him, and burst into tears.

    "Oh, so he disappeared when I wasn¡¯t here?" Jun Mo Xie smiled bitterly inside. [You brought that nuisance here. And, now it¡¯s gone. The Xuan Beast King had issued an order for all Xuan Beasts to assemble. So, Little White obviously couldn¡¯t be an exception to hismand, could he? Little White is still here... and, that¡¯s a real problem!]

    "Boo hoo... no... I must find him... he still hasn¡¯t had lunch..." Dugu Xiao Yi was distressed and desperate. Little White was the apple of her eye.

    "We will properly... look for him... maybe... he has gone out to... y for a while and will return soon..." Jun Mo Xie consoled her weakly.

    In the depths of the Tian Fa forest...

    Long Crane and Big Bear were standing straight in deference. They had two others standing behind them. The level-nine Beast Kings from every race were present as well. Then, they all squatted down on the ground in a well-behaved manner. The beasts would sweep the floor with their tails from time to time. And, they didn¡¯t allow a single speck of dust to settle in that small area.

    The person in front of them was mysteriously shrouded in a ck cloak. His hairs, face, body and legs... all were shrouded beneath it. Even his eyes couldn¡¯t be seen.

    Even the make of this person¡¯s figure wasn¡¯t clear. So, one could forget about his facial features...

    "Tell me, what¡¯s all this about? I go off to seclusion for only two years, and you create such a big mess? You have such courage now that all the great experts have assembled? Huh?" the mysterious person spoke-up. He was actually the Lord of the Tian Fa forest; the same person who had earlier spoken to Li Jue Tian.

    "Eldest brother... this... this..." Big Bear and Long Crane gave a cry, and then looked at each other. They then became speechless.

    "Over three million of our people had rushed out of Tian Fa, and these people were all level six or above... the full strength of our Tian Fa has beenid bare." The shrouded person sneered, "Does that mere Li Jue Tian really require such arge assembly of force to be dealt with?"

    "Eldest brother, things aren¡¯t that straight with this matter..." Long Crane spoke... Then, he smacked his lips and swallowed the words he was about to say.

    "What¡¯s going on?!" the person shrouded in ck suddenly released his Qi in an unrestrained manner, "I want to know the full story! Tell me, Fourth Brother Bear!"

    "M... me... me... me..." Big Bear trembled as he replied in a stutter.

    The silhouette of a person shed, and Big Bear howled in pain. Then, his body was sent rolling like a ball. A burst of noise was produced as he rolled for a distance. His arms tried to hug three different trees to stop his momentum, and all three of those threes snapped before he finally came to a stop.

    "Come back!" Big Bear supported his lower back with one hand when he heard those words. He then grimaced, ran back, and stationed himself in an obedient stance.

    "Speak!"

    Then, Big Bear pulled a pained face as he recalled how they had stolen the Level Nine Xuan Beast Core in the Tian Xiang City. He told everything in detail about what came to happen after he and Long Crane had stolen that core.

    "You¡¯re telling me... that this person can make it easier for us to advance? Are you sure about this?" The Xuan Beast King also started to tremble; his shroud rippled with him.

 Chapter 333: Tian Faâ€™s Fury

    Chapter 333: Tian Fa¡¯s Fury

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "Yes!" Long Crane answered confidently. Then, he continued, "I¡¯m absolutely convinced of this. He used his Qi technique on the fourth brother and me. His special method resulted in the strength in our bodies to increase by ten times! And, even the bottleneck that had been constraining us started to loosen. Therefore, we acted like this since he would help in our advancement. I can assure you that all this is true. So, you needn¡¯t have any doubts," Long Crane answered solemnly.

    "So... that¡¯s how it is..." The shrouded person mumbled in a faint voice, "It¡¯s understandable if that¡¯s the case. But, why didn¡¯t you and Fourth try to capture him? You could¡¯ve been done with everything if you were to control him. It may be assumed that this person¡¯s strength is high. But, he won¡¯t be able to contend with Li Jue Tian! How many experts of such strength do you think exist in this society? You and Fourth wouldn¡¯t be considered weaker than Li Jue Tian if you were tobine your attacks! Therefore, the two of you should¡¯ve at least attempted to capture the man in question!"

    Long Crane smiled bitterly, "You think we didn¡¯t wish to, Elder Brother? We had proposed apetition with this very thought in our mind!

    "However, you don¡¯t know how much he pressurized us! The pressure of his aura was even greater than yours, Elder Brother. Moreover, we will have the means to promote our strengths if things go well. In fact, we will have never-ending advancements after this matter ends. And, we can bid goodbye to the word ¡®bottleneck¡¯...

    "Fourth and I were forced to step-down with grace after the third match ended since we were no match for the opposite party...

    "You don¡¯t understand the temptation this matter posed for us. Fourth and I have been stuck at our levels for forty years! We haven¡¯t seen second brother for many years, but we can¡¯t be sure if he has made advancement either. He must¡¯ve remained stuck as well! Plus, that man¡¯s conditions didn¡¯t seem very difficult. We only had to stop the Xue Hun Manor from going north, and we had to beat-up Li Jue Tian¡¯s son to a state where he¡¯d have to remain bed-ridden for a couple of months. How difficult could it really be? Therefore, Fourth and I decided to act without consulting you."

    "Indeed, this is reasonable... and not very difficult. We can take advantage of this. But, why has everything turned out like this? We¡¯ve got over half of the world¡¯s Xuan experts assembled at our gates!" The shrouded person tilted his body slightly sideways.

    "I had originally nned to light a fire at the Xue Hun Manor in the cover of darkness. I had nned to use that chaos as a cover to attack Li Teng Yun in order to break his legs. But then... Big Bear...he suddenly burst into the Xue Hun Manor in bright daylight, and created a mor. Then, he began to howl about breaking Li Teng Yun¡¯s legs, and arrogantly dered to the opposite party that they must take the initiative and break Li Teng Yun¡¯s legs on their own. Even I wouldn¡¯t have been to do... so, forget about Li Jue Tian doing such a thing..."

    "Third Brother Crane... why did you sell me out?! Did I not intend to finish the matter quickly? And, how much dy would we have seen if we followed your n? Moreover, such a sneaky method isn¡¯t gratifying. Does it matter how weplete the task as long as we do it...?" Big Bear¡¯s face reddened as he shouted. He hadn¡¯t finished speaking yet, but he had started to tremble all over; he didn¡¯t dare to utter a single word thereafter.

    "It¡¯s needless to say that the Xue Hun Manor didn¡¯tply with Big Bear¡¯s threat. So, we attacked them very resolutely on the same day. We had a significant advantage. So, we managed to injure several people. But, Li Teng Yun remained hidden. So, we returned the next day to do the same. But, we then found out that the Great Master Shi Chang Xiao had suddenly appeared at the Xue Hun Manor. And, it was naturally a bit difficult to maintain our advantage once he was there. So, this continued for a few days. However, it still wasn¡¯t a problem because the Xue Hun Manor was more or less destroyed even if Li Teng Yun hadn¡¯t yet showed his face. But then, we found out that Li Jue Tian... that dog... had also returned to the Xue Hun Manor out of the blue..." Long Crane squirmed and pursed his lips.

    "You go someone¡¯s doorstep and cause trouble. And then, you ask them to hand-over their Young Master so you can break his legs? And then... you¡¯re surprised that they didn¡¯t cooperate? Then, you use your logic and you get angry... So, you go on a rampage! Then, Li Jue Tianes and gets infuriated when he looks at his big Xue Hun Manor ¡ª the work of his lifetime¡¯s blood and sweat ¡ª has almost ceased to exist. Which family would endure to be ashamed by this?"

    The man shrouded in ck sneered, "Do you two really think nothing of the people in this world? This is hrious! First... you didn¡¯tplete this task in secrecy. Then, you actually went about it so boldly in broad daylight... And, Big Bear, you really have some big guts. I genuinely wish to tear up open so I can see just how big your guts are..."

    Big Bear stared gaping. Then, he hupped and shut his mouth.

    "What happened after that?" the ck cloaked man asked.

    "After that... we attacked again. Then, I found out that Li Jue Tian¡¯s body had an extremely fluctuating Xuan Beast Core inside it. It seemed that he had taken a core which was at least at the ninth level. In fact, the Qi was simr to that of the Panther King¡¯s. But, it didn¡¯t seem like it was moving to separate away from is body. So, I immediately started to feel suspicious...

    Long Crane¡¯s face red up with anger. "The Panther King had disappeared two years ago. Big Bear and I had searched for him for a long time, but we couldn¡¯t find a single clue. Then, there was the case of the level nine Xuan Core in the Tian Xiang City. So, we didn¡¯t think much on our search for a little time. But then, we came here to stir trouble on orders from that mysterious person... only to find that Li Jue Tian¡¯s body possessed the fluctuating energy of the Xuan Panther King¡¯s core!"

    "The Panther King!" he shrouded man¡¯s voice tensed up. "Was it genuinely the Panther King? What the hell is going on? Are you sure about what you said?"

    Then, his voice became very cold, "I was just thinking that I haven¡¯t even seen the shadow of the Panther King. So, it seems that someone has killed and consumed him... even his core has be a part of someone¡¯s energy... huh... third brother, fourth brother... the two of you have managed Tian Fa very well in my absence... Panther King is dead... talk about mysterious disappearances... huh... good... good!"

    Theplexion on Long Crane and Big Bear¡¯s faces suddenly changed. They immediately knelt with a "Bang!" and, their foreheads were sweaty enough to resemble a broth. Their elder brother¡¯s intermitted words and manner of speech was enough to express his rage. It seemed that these two brothers were in for a tragedy...

    "There used to be ten Beast Kings at the time of our King. They could overlook the entire world with arrogance. Even the three Holy Lands didn¡¯t have the courage to look them in the eye! The Tian Fa was the fiercest force in the entire universe! It was a scene to remember! However, the King then ascended to the heavens. And, the nine elder brothers became disheartened and went away to live in seclusion. This allowed us to rise and advance... and new Beast Kings were born in less than a century¡¯s time... and a total of twelve at that... So, I thought that this would at least be enough for us to retain our position even if we weren¡¯t able to build on it!"

    "But, so much has happened in this brief period... The Second Brother ¡ª Eagle King ¡ª had been cheated by Yun Bie Chen in a gamble. He was then forced to be that old man¡¯s mount. This has be a cause of great shame for our Tian Fa. The youngest brother hasn¡¯t appeared for a long time. The Sixth Brother ¡ª Lion King ¡ª and the Seventh Brother ¡ª Monkey King ¡ª had fought with the Great Eight Masters sixty years ago. They lost that battle, the nothing has ever been the same in these past sixty years..."

    His voice was deste. The two Xuan Beast Kings ¡ª the white Lion King, and the golden-haired Monkey King ¡ª were standing behind Big Bear. They hung their heads sadly. These were the two Xuan Beast Kings he had spoken about.

    "The fifth used to manage Tian Fa until thirty years ago... but then... nine unknown and powerful Spirit Xuan experts besieged and killed our brother King Beast. Even the location of his core is unknown. That entire matter is still shrouded in endless mystery. Then, the eleventh ¡ª Panther King ¡ª died, and his core is inside Li Jue Tian¡¯s belly...? Now... only a few of us are left out of the original twelve kings... crane, bear, snake, tiger and eagle."

    The shrouded man tried hard to restrain his voice as he got angrier, "This is Tian Fa, right? Tian Fa is fierce, right? Couldn¡¯t you seven Beast Kings have gone together as brothers to wreak havoc on that insignificant Xue Hun Manor? Huh...?"

    He dispersed Qi around. And, his Qi went away from his body like a bomb that has just exploded. But, the surrounding Beast Kings didn¡¯t resist one bit. They didn¡¯t dare to resist, and were sent flying out by the explosion. In fact, the center of the forest was blown clear for around ny kilometers with that st. The trees were snapped clean from the ground. And, the air was full of wood-shavings.

    That huge area on the ground waspletely barren now; not a de of grass could be seen growing on it.

    The power of the angered Lord of Tian Fa had unexpectedly reached such heights.

    "Eldest Brother, you can¡¯t be so angry at such a critical time," the seven Xuan beast Kings knelt and implored their Lord.

    One could¡¯ve caught a glimpse of the ck-cloaked person from underneath his shroud as he raised his head to the moon and sighed.

    "Snake King, Tiger King, Eagle King... you three are at peak level?" the shrouded person asked. He had apparently calmed down.

    A golden-clothed man, a ck-clothed man, and a green-garbed youngdy... bowed in unison, "Yes!" These three were also in attendance beside Long Crane and Big Bear. However, these three were in their human forms.

    The White Lion King and the Golden Monkey King were also present there. However, they had a mixture of admiration and indignation in their eyes.

    These two had reached that level and form sixty years ago. But, they had been reduced to their original forms due to the fight that had happened sixty years ago. And, no amount of bitter cultivation had helped them regain their peak form...

    "It¡¯s finally time for the breakthrough. But, where on earth will we find so many of the Tian Fa¡¯s Sacred Fruits...?" the person shrouded in ck sighed. Everyone around him became silent, and the forest became still.

    "There¡¯s no going back now that the war has started! Now, the direr the situation... the better it is for us! I wish to reinstate Tian Fa¡¯s ce to the foremost in the universe. The three Hold Lands may not acknowledge that, but I at least wish to ensure that Li Jue Tian and Yun Bie Chen don¡¯t just dare to stroll into Tian Fa whenever they please...!"

    "Tian Fa¡¯s prestige will be re-established in this war!" the ck-cloaked person stated in a grave manner, "But, you all must know the consequences... if we were to lose this war!"

 Chapter 334: To Have the Heart of a Bear, And the Guts of a Panther

    Chapter 334: To Have the Heart of a Bear, And the Guts of a Panther

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "Tian Fa¡¯s power is iparable! Tian Fa¡¯s power is the fiercest in the entire universe!" Long Crane shouted as he waved his arm. White Lion King and Golden Monkey King stood behind him. They also looked towards the sky and roared as they let-out their thoughts in their own manner.

    "Tian Fa won¡¯t invade thends on the interior since we don¡¯t wish to trouble themon people. This has always been our custom, and we won¡¯t break it. Big Bear ¡ª you willmand the ground forces with Tiger King, Lion King, Monkey King and Snake King. And, you will attack the resistance in the Southern Heaven City. Long Crane ¡ª you will lead the areal forces with Eagle King, and be ready to coordinate at any time. We hit them first; we hit them fast, and we hit them hard. They will be badly hurt. Then, we will decide if we should go ahead with a full scale battle. But, the final decision will always be to allow theme to me! Do you understand?"

    "Yes!" the two men replied in unison.

    "Fourth Brother, how¡¯s your injury?" the shrouded person inquired.

    "It¡¯s fine. It was healed when Eldest Brother transferred his efficacy," Big Bear replied gratefully. "That Elusive Heart and Vein Splitting Sword Attack might have killed me if it weren¡¯t for Eldest Brother."

    "Eldest Brother, there¡¯s one more thing... I think that Big Bear has been Li Jue Tian¡¯s main target this entire time," Long Crane spoke-up in a cautionary manner.

    "Oh? And, why is that? Li Jue Tian isn¡¯t an unwise man. He must know that brazenly killing the Fourth would tantamount to a never-ending enmity and hatred from this Lord of Tian Fa. Yet, he still dares to?" The shrouded person snorted.

    Long Crane replied in a dispirited manner, "Or maybe... it¡¯s because the others don¡¯t know what we do. The world uses the so-called phrase ¡®To have the heart of a bear, and the guts of a panther¡¯ to describe the might of a person¡¯s courage. We know that such is not the case... But, maybe Li Jue Tian had brazenly killed the Panther King and taken his core with that mindset..."

    "And so... he wants to take Big Bear heart as well?" The shrouded man snorted in rage.

    "Yes. A man¡¯s cultivation increases considerably if he takes a Xuan Core. But, one can¡¯t absorb it properly, and Li Jue Tian would have faced this problem as well. But, if he takes Big Bear¡¯s heart along with Panther King¡¯s... he wouldn¡¯t only be able to absorb the Xuan Core... but his Xuan cultivation would also double. And, his strength would double-up again if he were to ingest Big Bear¡¯s core as well. This would lead to four-fold increase in his present efficacy. And, who in this world would be able to rival Li Jue Tian if that were to happen? So, why would he consider the enmity from the Tian Fa in the lure of such strength?"

    Long Crane¡¯s face was full of loathing, "Li Jue Tian ignored me throughout the fight. And, he continued to target Big Bear. And, each of his attacks was meant to kill. So, his intention was clearly malicious! This was the main reason why Fourth Brother and I instigated this uprising!"

    "Li Jue Tian!" The shrouded person trembled with anger. It seemed like he had forced those words from the space between his teeth. "No wonder he surrendered his pride and issued the supreme summon! No wonder he didn¡¯t hesitate to use that Elusive Heart and Vein Splitting Sword Attack to kill the Fourth! He had intended to kill him with one strike! That man intends to use the strength of the half of the continent¡¯s Xuan experts to achieve his ill-intended and malicious ambitions. But, he has counted his chickens before they¡¯ve hatched by using that attack!"

    "You all must leave for now, and prepare for the attacks. Send the beasts of level seven or below to the Tian Fa forest. We won¡¯t use them for now. I will put them on a single-minded training schedule for now." The individual gowned in a ck robe continued, "Green Hunter Snake King, your speed isparatively slower. So, pay attention. Only level five and above Flying Thread Snakes, Golden Centipede and Seven Star snakes shall participate. The others don¡¯t need to get involved for now."

    He was talking about Flying Thread, Golden Centipede and Seven Star Snakes. These three were the fastest, the most poisonous, and the most ferocious snakes in all of Tian Fa. In fact, these snakes were so quick that an average person couldn¡¯t even track their shadows.

    The green-d youngdy ¡ª the Snake King ¡ª bowed respectfully, and acknowledged the order.

    "Third and Fourth... you had said that that this mysterious man was very strong. That... he might even be more powerful than me. How would you judge his cultivationpared to mine? And, be honest!" the shrouded person¡¯s voice was somewhat hoarse.

    "That man¡¯s cultivation is very high. I figure it wouldn¡¯t be less than yours. His cultivation would be more or less at par with you," Long Crane replied in a careful manner after he had considered it for a while.

    However, Big Bear¡¯s head was perhaps stuffed with melon seeds. So, he didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind Long Crane¡¯s roundabout reply. And, he opened his big mouth, and spoke, "Third Brother, you need to open your eyes before you speak such blind nonsense. That person¡¯s cultivation was profound mystery. Eldest Brother is indeed very strong, but let¡¯s be honest... he could easily beat-up several people like you to dust... uh... in fact, I think that he could easily destroy two such people with ease... I... uh... damn it... I... uh... damn it... I didn¡¯t mean that uh... I didn¡¯t say that damn it... You¡¯re the strongest there is Eldest Brother... damn it... I didn¡¯t mean that... damn it... I was just saying that the Eldest Brother could easily beat-up ten people like him... damn it..." lung-splitting screams were heard soon after...

    He hadn¡¯t finished speaking when his entire body had started to tremble. He had then opened his eyes, and had returned to his senses. But, it was already toote. "Bang!" his entire body was hurled upside-down into the ground under the shrouded person¡¯s leg. Soon, only a faint snapping sound could be heard. And, this was because he had hit a few subterranean tree-roots... and had broken them...

    "So, form your words... I can gather that this man¡¯s strength is much stronger than mine? Is that what you mean...? There¡¯s no need to mince your words; speak in a straightforward manner, and don¡¯t waste my time!" the shrouded man sounded somewhat gloomy as he nonchntly pped his hands, and moved his leg. One could see the two soles of Big Bear¡¯s legs jutting-out of the spot in the ground where he had been hurled into. And, the fading sounds of Big Bear¡¯s painful groans could also be heard...

    "Even the three Holy Lands and those reckless old men outside it can¡¯t match my cultivation. So what¡¯s the deal with this man? How can he have such high cultivation?" The shrouded man moved his legs to and fro for a while. He was somewhat perplexed. And, a mournful groan was heard every time his steps fell on the ground...

    "This man¡¯s origin is quite mysterious. And, his strength is profound. But, I can assure you that he¡¯s in no way a mediator from the Three Holy Lands!" Long Crane replied solemnly. His back was as straight as a ramrod, and his expression was also very serious. He had learned from the mistake Big Bear had just made, and had deliberated every word of his speech.

    He had done this since he feared that the same thing might happen to him.

    "How can you be sure?" The shrouded person continued to move his feet up and down. But, his movements didn¡¯t even raise the dust. The power of his feet was being transferred to the ground. But, the pitiful Big Bear wasn¡¯t injured or in pain because of this ¡ª only his head continued to get pushed deeper into the ground because of this stomping...

    Big Bear¡¯s skin was rough. So, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten hurt anyway. He continued to stomp till his feet stepped on empty space. The shrouded man was satisfied only when the whole of Big Bear¡¯s body had gone into the secondyer of soil underneath.

    "Eldest Brother, you know that those old men from the three Holy Lands have a despicable aura...? And, it¡¯s something which we can easily sense. Well... this man¡¯s aura isn¡¯t only despicable, but it¡¯s also quite a delight. I don¡¯t know why... but it also makes one wish to get friendlier with him..."

    "Ahm... so... I clearly understand that this merely your intuition! " The person shrouded in ck cut him off with a wave of his hand.

    "Intuition...?" Long Crane¡¯s expression was unusual as he looked on. Then, he secretly mumbled a few word to himself.

    "What are you looking at? What are you thinking? Is my analysis wrong?" the shrouded man asked fiercely as he let his aura loose in anger. He then used his formless aura to bind Long Crane in a tight grip.

    "You genuinely deserve to be the Eldest Brother... Eldest Brother is the wisest... haha ack..." Long Crane was extremely scared. He hurriedly spoke those words, and forced augh before his throat started to make those chocking noises.

    "Long Crane... you¡¯re quite skillful, Third Brother," the shrouded man said in a gloomy tone.

    "Eldest Brother... spare me..." Long Crane begged for mercy. But, he was flung away. He thennded on the ground, and his crash created a deep trench.

    Then, suddenly a little bit of dirt was thrown-up, and a huge whole appeared on the ground beside him. And, Big Bear appeared out of it; he was covered in yellow mud. But, he became extremely cheerful at the sight of Long Crane¡¯s misery. He quickly spat out some mud and spoke in a merry tone, "Third Brother Crane, you too got your share, ha ha ha....!"

    Long Crane¡¯s head was covered in mud. He crawled twenty to twenty-five meters before he snorted and replied, "At least I don¡¯t look like someone who was smashed headfirst into the ground... and had then gone over ten meters underground. Your body looks like it is covered in manure and you still look pleased with yourself... Your face is covered with that manure! In fact, you had even spat some of it out a moment ago!"

    Big Bear couldn¡¯t speak anymore. He knew that his Third Brother was disgusted with the stench that wasing from his body, but he himself had started to feel nauseated by it now...

    "I would like to meet this mysterious man if I have time. Then, we¡¯ll see who¡¯s stronger and who¡¯s weaker," the shrouded man stated in an ice-cold voice as the other two¡¯s quarrel started to die out.

    "It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s been over a month since we made that agreement. The job wasn¡¯t that difficult, but we¡¯ve crossed the time limit. Humph! That old bastard Li Jue Tian has ruined things!" Big Bear angrily stamped his feet. And, the mud that had stuck onto his body started toe off.

    "However, that man had also said that we have to look for Jun Family¡¯s Jun Wu Yi after we finish the job." Long Crane suddenly thought and said, "So, we can¡¯t... and mustn¡¯t let him escape since he has said so... So, we¡¯ll find him if we continue to follow our actions. And as far as we know... the Empire has sent him in as themander of the forces that were dispatched to deal with this uprising. Therefore, he¡¯s inside the Southern Heaven City at the moment..."

    "We will n cautiously, and look for Jun Wu Yi if that¡¯s the case. And, we will use him to get information about this mysterious man in a very discreet manner," the shrouded man¡¯s robe fluttered as the tone of his voice changed a bit.

    Long Crane and Big Bear didn¡¯t find anything fishy about it. They were already quite used to strange things.

    "Eldest Brother, we must still be careful regarding this matter with Jun Wu Yi. We might anger the mysterious man if we cross a certain line. And, the losses will outweigh the gain in such a case..." Long Crane suggested in a caution manner.

 Chapter 335: Tian Fa is Shocked

    Chapter 335: Tian Fa is Shocked

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "That is only natural!" The ck d person said, "Since this man can help you advance, I also... how can I act rashly when this man is so important to us? Do you need to remind me of something so trivial...?"

    "You have spoken very wisely, Eldest Brother," Long Crane and Big Bear nodded. They were quite embarrassed. They had previously boasted a lot, but the deadline of one month toplete their task had already passed. And, this fact had left them to feel very ashamed of themselves.

    [What should I say in case I end-up facing him again?]

    The task of preventing the Xue Hun Manor from going north had beenpleted very effectively. Moreover, even the Silver Blizzard City had been forced toe south to deal with this matter...

    However, there was the other task ¡ª to break Li Teng Yun¡¯s legs. And, this task hadn¡¯t beenpleted yet. In fact, even Li Teng Yun¡¯s face hadn¡¯t appeared in the midst of this chaos. This had confused everyone, and had lit a fire inside Long Crane and Big Bear. However, they most probably wouldn¡¯t stop at breaking his legs if they came face to face with him. In fact, they might even finish him.

    Li Teng Yun wouldn¡¯t only die if this were to happen... he would die a miserable death... after suffering unspeakable pain.

    They had previously been wary of Li Jue Tian. Therefore, they hadn¡¯t dared to consider the thought of killing the boy since that would create a mess which could never be cleaned up. But then, Li Jue Tian had deliberated to kill their Fourth Brother. And, this had removed any space for the two sides to mediate. Therefore, these two Xuan Beast Kings were now ferociously stirred. So, how could they let Li Teng Yun off so easily?

    In fact, they were eager waiting to confront Li Jue Tian again. And, they were looking forward to using this opportunity to crack-down that old bastard...

    The three individuals nced at each other, and inferred that no other matter was left to debate upon. Therefore, they figured that it was time to go their separate ways, and start their respective preparations.

    Then, a mor suddenly rose in the distance. Big Bear frowned and spoke-up, "That¡¯s the panther group over there! They seem to have some trouble again... these folks will never leave me in peace!"

    "The panther group?" The other two individuals also frowned and looked into the distance.

    Two vigorous figures were quickly making their way towards them. These two figures were snow-white in color. But, their eyes shed with a golden light; they both were Eighth Level Peak Golden-Eyed Xuan Snow Panthers. They were extremely fast, and managed to arrive at the spot in an instant.

    "What¡¯s the matter?" Big Bear felt humiliated. He had been responsible for the panthers ever since the death of their King. And, he had just witnessed two of them rush-in without any semnce of discipline. So, he couldn¡¯t help but feel angry.

    The two Golden-Eyed Xuan Snow Panthers whined a bit. They then prostrated themselves on the ground, and remained motionless for a bit. Then, one turned his head, and retrieved a small white creature ¡ª holding the scruff of its neck in his mouth ¡ª from his back. He put the creature on the ground. However, it seemed as if the panther still couldn¡¯t control the trembles that had overtaken its body.

    The two panthers prostrated even lower, and their heads dropped further as they "whined" a bit more. Then, they quickly withdrew, and vanished into the forest.

    "This is just a small Iron Winged Panther cub... It looks like it¡¯s barely over a month old. It¡¯s such an adorable little thing..." the man shrouded in ck had barely spoken these words when his entire body started to shiver in shock. Then, his body suddenly became extremely stiff.

    Long Crane and Big Bear also became still at the same time. In fact, their eyes almost popped-out as they stared unwaveringly at the thing that was huddled on the ground. It seemed as if they were looking at a rare treasure of their era...

    That little creature was Little White...

    Little White had heard the summons of the Lord of Tian Fa, and had recklessly rushed towards the forest. This was his hidden and innate nature. So, he could¡¯ve never gone against it.

    He had only wished to pay his obeisance to the Lord of Tian Fa, and then return. But, he had barely gotten to the panther group, and they noticed that something was wrong. So, they delivered him here. Then, he came to see the three Xuan Beast Kings so close to himself, and his natural instinct as a lower leveled Xuan Beast kicked-in. Therefore, the adorable little thing huddled and started to tremble...

    "Eldest Brother! Eldest Brother! This one is just a child! Yet, he¡¯s an un-weaned Level Eight Iron-Winged Panther! Level eight! Level eight, f*ck me! How¡¯s this possible?! I must be dreaming dammit! Third Brother, quickly p me! I must be dreaming! This is unbelievable! My holy uncle...! This is really... ah!" Big Bear was shouting and making amotion. In fact, he hadpletely neglected how he¡¯d appear while doing so...

    Long Crane¡¯s face had a hint of darkness on it.

    Everyone else waspletely silent.

    In fact, it was almost a deathly silence.

    The six pairs of eyes of the three Xuan Beast Kings were opened round. Long Crane¡¯smp-like eyes were flickering like a light-bulb. Big Bear¡¯s eyes were still full of disbelief; in fact, it seemed that they were just about to pop-out from their sockets. The shrouded person¡¯s eyes were covered by the ck cloth. But, his sharp eyes had started to shine through it, and had begun to glisten. Moreover, Big Bear¡¯s words were quite deplorable, and the Lord of Tian Fa would¡¯ve gotten angry a long time ago under any other circumstances. But, even he didn¡¯t utter a single word at this moment...

    [This is very shocking! It¡¯s unbelievably shocking!]

    The Lord of the Xuan Beasts bent down. Then, he nimbly and cautiously grabbed the little creature, and held him to his bosom... like a cherished treasure that was rather brittle in make...

    Little White was terrified. So, he rolled his eyes as he whimpered in fear. He could sense the opposite party¡¯s kindness, but still couldn¡¯t dare to move.

    The Lord of Tian Fa held Little White¡¯s soft body in his palm. Then, he exhaled after a long time and said, "This little thing is genuinely at the eighth level! He¡¯s unexpectedly at level eight! Genuinely at level eight...! This is a miracle...! A genuine miracle...!"

    These three Xuan Beast Kings could easily determine the level, rank, and strength of a newly met Xuan Beast as long as they concentrated. This was a benefit of the highest of their level. However, the lord of Tian Fa had personally and closely inspected this unprecedented little Xuan Beast with his own hands...

    Perhaps it was the shock that had caused the Lord of Tian Fa¡¯s speech to be slightly odd at first. However, his speech had turned a shade of surety once that initial sense of astonishment came to pass. But, his speech had be slightly incoherent soon-after.

    However, the other two Xuan Beast Kings ¡ª Long Crane and Big Bear ¡ª didn¡¯t think that his words were strange. They became quite dignified on the contrary, and surveyed the little creature properly. Then, their mouths fell wide open, and they became speechless...

    They could still feel that sense of shock in their hearts. They shouldn¡¯t have been this shocked under normal circumstances since their perception abilities had assessed the level of this little creature a long time ago. Moreover, this sense of shock should¡¯ve been removed from their psyche once they had verified this fact. However, they had remained stunned to their very core even now...

    And, the cause for their astonishment wasn¡¯t baseless either. This fact was too unfathomable and extremely shocking...

    "The Iron-Winged Panthers usually live for around two hundred years. They start their advance in ten years, and start their progress to the seventhyer¡¯s basic level. And, it takes about seventy years for them to reach the seventh Xuan level¡¯s peak. And, the promising ones break through the seventh Xuan level if they reach its peak within those seventy years. Then, they reach the eighth level. But, that¡¯s the limit of the levels they can achieve. They have no choice but to stop there!" the ck shrouded person spoke these strange words with a sense of urgency in his tone. However, his voice was somewhat sharp and somewhat intermittently gloomy as well...

    This information wasn¡¯t very valuable under the usual pretext. Forget these three Xuan Beast Kings ¡ª even regr Xuan Beasts would find itmon knowledge. However, this longstandingmon knowledge had been pletely and thoroughly¡¯ toppled...

    "However, we have a level eight Iron-Winged Panther cub in front of us...! A mere cub!" the ck shrouded man spoke with a sense of urgency, and then panted a little. His robe fluttered and swept about. He had seemingly let go of the entirety of his repressed emotions in that moment. "Third, Fourth, is it possible that we are dreaming?"

    "How¡¯s this thing even possible?" The ck-cloaked man trembled, "From what we can infer... this is an Iron-Winged Panther¡¯s cub. It is barely a few months old, and it hasn¡¯t even been weaned yet. But, he has still advanced under these conditions... And not only that ¡ª he has advanced to such a high level! This is unbelievable! Unfathomable! I would¡¯ve killed anyone who had told me that such a thing had happened, but I wouldn¡¯t have believed a word of it. But now... I see this thing right in front of us! Can anyone tell me how such a thing is possible?"

    The Lord of the Xuan Beasts shook his head again. In fact, he had exerted the entirety of his strength to shake his head. Then, he rashly spun around twice, and looked at the little white creature again. Then, his gaze didn¡¯t move away again...

    This fact was genuinely iprehensible. It was extremely strange; so strange that the cloaked man couldn¡¯t understand it...

    Long Crane and Big Bear stood astonished besides the Lord of the Xuan Beasts. Their minds had be numb, and saliva had started to drip from their gaping mouths without them even being aware of it. Then, Big Bear¡¯s majestic body suddenly started to sway after a long time, and he tumbled onto the ground. He then started to howl. He clutched the hair on his head, and pounded the ground before mournfully shouted, "Good gods! This world is genuinely crazy!"

    "Could it be?" Long Crane thought of a possibility, and smacked his lips, "Elder Brother, is it possible that the Panther King had raped a level seven Iron-Winged Panther?" he spoke those words... but then, he abruptly came to a stop, and pped himself...

    The other two ¡ª including Big Bear ¡ª looked at him as if he was an idiot...

    "Idiot! How¡¯s that possible? You two act like you have garbage inside your head! Do you think I¡¯m amazed at its level alone? The astonishing facts about this little thing aren¡¯t limited his strength alone...!"

    The Lord of the Xuan Beasts then paused a moment and said, "I¡¯ve inspected it very carefully. This little thing¡¯s genes are purely those of an Iron-Winged Panther... and no other high-level Xuan Beasts! Therefore, I can confirm that this little thing¡¯s advancement is entirely acquired in its nature. In other words... someone has used a strong and miraculous method to promote its advancement!"

    "And, this is still not as surprising! What is really surprising is that... this little thing¡¯s innate characteristics have beenpletely transformed as well! So, it will surely advance to the ninth level within thirty years... and even the ninth level won¡¯t be the limit of its potential achievements..."

    The man shrouded in ck finished speaking in a solemn manner. Then, he recalled what Long Crane had spoken a moment ago. And, he let his leg fly. He kicked Long Crane before he started to scold him, "Would you ¡ª a majestic Xuan Crane Beast King ¡ª be ready to rape a level seven Xuan Crane Beast? What does that pointy head of yours think the entire day? Can¡¯t you think of something decent and useful for once?"

    His voice contained a destitute trace of embarrassment in it...

 Chapter 336: Tian Faâ€™s Decision

    Chapter 336: Tian Fa¡¯s Decision

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Big Bear was on the ground because of the shock. Then, he looked up and started tough since he couldn¡¯t help but take pleasure in Long Crane¡¯s misery. This was right before he suddenly shouted, "Eldest Brother... look! This little thing has a jade tied to his neck... this means it¡¯s someone¡¯s ¡®pet¡¯... and doesn¡¯t it mean... ughhh..." it was obvious from his cold hiss that he had been shaken.

    [A pet...?]

    The ck-d man didn¡¯t ignore thatment. He turned the little creature around, and noticed that white piece of jade. It was a translucent-white in color; much like the little ones¡¯ fur. So, one wouldn¡¯t have noticed it if they weren¡¯t looking carefully. In fact, Big Bear wouldn¡¯t have been able to notice it if he weren¡¯t lying on the ground... and hadn¡¯t noticed the reflection of light that had denoted the difference between the fur and the jade...

    "Tian Xiang City... Dugu..." the shrouded man read these words softly. Then, he suddenly looked up and started to ponder. It was a while before he finally spoke-up, "Again, that Tian Xiang City! It seems that we must head over to this Tian Xiang City. This little one managed to advance there in a miraculous manner. And, this matter addresses our issue as well. This little thing was able to advance despite its frail body. Moreover, there¡¯s still a lot of room for its growth. Plus, it doesn¡¯t seem that it has suffered from any side-affects. This miraculous technique is genuinely world-shaking!"

    Big Bear suddenly recalled something. Then, he started to crawl towards Little White, and stopped right in front of him. He then opened his big mouth, made a whining noise, and bared his white teeth.

    Little White¡¯s eyes shone. It raised its tiny ws, and made a gesture. Then, it opened its mouth, and whined feebly.

    The ck-cloaked man kicked Big Bear¡¯s posterior, "I forgot that you could talk to it! Why didn¡¯t you do it earlier, you fool?"

    Big Bear rubbed his buttocks as he inwardly cursed; [you had forgotten about it too. Then, why did you do this to me...?] But, he didn¡¯t dare to open his mouth. He whined for a bit, and then he started to make strange monosybic sounds, "O! O! O! ..." repeatedly.

    Little White¡¯s big eyes blinked in excitement. His two paws moved up and down. He made a chirping "O! O! O! ..." sound as well. [The opposite party is a bear, and I¡¯m a panther... but we can still speak to each other! Isn¡¯t this great?!]

    Big Bear inquired more urgently thereafter. Little White tilted his head, and looked at the opposite party innocently. Then, he whined a bit. He wanted to give an exnation, but he wasn¡¯t able toe up with one... and, his eyes were clearly rying the confusion of his mind. So, he eventually gave up, and hung his head in a dispirited manner. The little creature stared nkly as his ears also drooped down, and he made no further noises...

    Big Bear spread his hands to indicate that he was finished with asking his questions.

    The man shrouded in ck and Long Crane asked in one voice, "What?"

    "O! O! Awwooo..." Big Bear had forgotten to switch back to the proper disposition, and had continued to speak in that monosybguage. It was then that he experienced a punch to his chest and a kick to his posterior. So, he shouted, and started to rub the parts where he had been hit...

    "Hurry up and speak, you idiot!" The faces of the other two individuals had transformed to devilish masks. And, Little White had been frightened. So, he withdrew his head, turned, and moved towards the ck-cloaked person¡¯s bosom. This little creature was quite young. But, he looked up meaningfully, and realized that the ck-shrouded person was the leader amongst the three. Therefore, he knew that he¡¯d be the safest person to be with. So, Little White suddenly whined in doubt, opened his huge wet eyes, spun around twice, cupped his paws in respect, and then stretched his tiny soft tongue to lick the ck-shrouded person.

    The ck-shrouded man flicked his hand like he had just received an electric shock. And, Little White cut a sorry figure as he dropped down to the ground.

    "This little thing!" the ck-shrouded person uttered with regret and anger. Then, he rolled-up his long sleeves and picked Little White, and held him to his bosom again. After that, he started to pat his head, "...Is too na?ve!" he spoke in a strict manner.

    Little White was terrified to look at him. So, he justy prone; without making any movements.

    "It said that a powerful... very powerful and nice... very nice man helped him." Big Bear panted angrily as he replied in his coarse voice. His eyes were opened round, and his expression was quite gloomy.

    "I asked him how this man looks, and this thing replied ¡ª ¡®good, very good¡¯. I asked him about that man¡¯s age, and he said ¡ª ¡®good! Very good!¡¯ ...Everything was ¡®good! Very good!¡¯..." Big Bear continued gloomily. In fact, his voice was almost a hiss...

    "There isn¡¯t a single detail in that. How exactly did youmunicate, you idiot?!" The individual in ck had gotten a little anxious by now.

    "There was only one other answer outside ¡®very good!¡¯ It said that the man¡¯s smell was also ¡®very good¡¯. In fact, he said that it was better than that of its master." Big bear continued. He was feeling very gloomy since everything had turned into a mess for him...

    "Be content. This little one is merely a couple of months old. So, it¡¯s a great feat that he was able tomunicate this much. What did you expect from such a young one? But, we have at least confirmed that this ¡®person¡¯ who can advance Xuan Beasts¡¯ cultivation... exists!"

    Long Crane had a disdainful look on his face. He turned to the ck-d person, "Eldest Brother, I think that this thing is rted to that mysterious ck-clothed masked man. In fact, I¡¯m certain that it¡¯s rted to him. There¡¯s no one else in the outside world ¡ª excluding that man ¡ª who could¡¯ve done this. Moreover, this little one has a master. So, its master and the person who promoted his cultivation must be very close. He wouldn¡¯t use this unnatural method if not for a close friend. How could that man use such a method lightly?"

    "Yes, Brother Crane¡¯s assessment seems reasonable. Why don¡¯t you learn something from him, Brother Bear? So, speaking of the mysterious and skillful man¡¯s current location... it¡¯s quite possible that he¡¯s here as well. Anyway, we know that this little one¡¯s master is here to say the least..."

    The ck-cloaked man¡¯s eyes had started to shine brightly. He took two steps, and gave a resolute order, "Execute the n that was decided earlier! But, don¡¯t rush at the Jun and the Dugu Family¡¯s men. If..."

    He then sighed.

    "Eldest brother, if we reach the climax of the decisive battle... won¡¯t it...?" Long Crane and Big bear looked at him anxiously, "You¡¯re at the fringes of the Earth Level... If it had an effect... wouldn¡¯t it be...?"

    "It doesn¡¯t matter!" The ck-shrouded person waved his sleeves and said, "This is a battle for prestige! And, we will have at least ten years of stability if we win this war! But, the real disaster would be upon us if we timidly decide to abstain from a fight. I will return to seclusion and assail the twelfth gate once this matter ends. Then, you two can govern Tian Fa at that time."

    "Yes!" the other two acknowledged in unison.

    The Southern Heaven City seemed to be riddled with confusion at that point of time. And, everyone seemed to be anxious.

    That assembly of ¡®half of the world¡¯s experts¡¯ was no longer confident of their victory after they had witnessed the terrifyingly formidable line-up of the Xuan Beasts.

    The great families and powerful factions had sent their men. Moreover, hundreds of Sky Xuan experts were present. And, there were at least forty to fifty Spirit Xuan experts present here as well. They had been brimming with confidence and had been rearing to go to battle... but that was before the Xuan Beasts had demonstrated their strength. In fact, some of them had even looked forward to exploit this battle since they had hoped to harvest several Xuan cores from Xuan Beasts by the end of the battle.

    [This is going to get us a lot of wealth!]

    However, those wonderful thoughts had vanished once they hade to witness the Xuan Beasts¡¯ ¡®show of strength¡¯. A level eight Xuan Beasts equals a Sky Xuan expert, and level nine Xuan Beasts equals a Spirit Xuan expert. With that algorithm in ce ¡ª Tian Fa¡¯s strength far exceeded their own. They had forgotten about the others, and had only seen the level nine Xuan Beasts. And, they alone numbered no less than a hundred! And... the level eight Xuan Beasts must be tens of thousands in number. [How can we possibly fight this battle? How can we do it?!]

    [Still thinking about collecting Xuan beast cores? You must be dreaming!]

    Moreover, there was the ¡®myth¡¯ that... a Xuan Beast King could equal the Great Masters. However, there were only five of them present at this battle front... that is if Feng Juan Yun was included in that count! And, what was even more unreasonable was the fact that... the strength of Tian Fa¡¯s Lord was unrivalled! Therefore, the Great Master Li Jue Tian was at a grave disadvantage on the present day at least...

    The leaders of every powerful faction had been immersed in discussions the entire day, but they hadn¡¯t taken a single countermeasure until now. If one came up with a n... someone else refuted it. If one proposed a tactic... another overruled it. However, it was surprising that there wasn¡¯t any internal strife due to this behavior. Moreover, there were many who inwardly desired to retreat after having seen the Xuan Beasts¡¯ strength and line-ups.

    Young Master Jun wasn¡¯t at peace either. It could be said that the day been a very tiring one for him. First, he had expended a lot of energy in the matter rting to persuading Baili Luo Yun. He had been mentally and physically tired by that encounter, but he had thought that he would rest once he¡¯d return to his tent. However, he arrived in his tent, and found out that Little White had gone missing. So, he had no choice but to try and cajole Dugu Xiao Yi. And, that too to no avail...

    The Young Master Jun had started to feel very tired and stuck since he hadn¡¯t been able to make headway. And, the little girl had continued to cry that she had to go and look for Little White. This made the Young Master Jun very restless. So, he eventually roared that he would tie her up like ¡®rice dumplings¡¯, and would send her back to Tian Xiang City.

    This immediately quieted the Young Lady Dugu down. But, she was left to fume with anger. It was almost as if she would look for a day and opportunity to get back at him...

    Guan Qing Han started to console her as she shot a quick and cold nce at the debauchee at her side. [This brat was quite amused with this little girl before he started to get annoyed. So, why not now...? His behavior has suddenly turned so vile. It¡¯s such a shame!]

    The hostile gaze of the two beautiful women were like pins and needles for Jun Mo Xie. So, he gloomily left theirpany, and started to whine mournfully; [my life is full of hardships! Anyone who has a problem... looks to me... What am I... a fireman?]

    Then, he ran into Doingfang Wen Jian and Dongfang Wen Dao the moment he got out of the tent. And, the two Dongfang Uncles weren¡¯t willing to let Jun Mo Xie off either. They interrogated him about what had passed in all those years; that too in in detail. In fact, they interrogated him so carefully that the Young Master Jun became extremely tired... and must¡¯ve added a few hundred kilos of weariness onto his already tired mind...

    [Good God! Can¡¯t you let me rest for a bit?]

    Then, Jun Wu Yi and Dongfang Wen Qing returned in the evening... with serious expressions on their faces. And, Jun Wu Yi returned to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s tent immediately-after he had put the military-affairs in order.

    "Is it bad?" Jun Mo Xie asked. Guan Qing Han was seated on his side. She quietly opened her eyes, and pricked her ears to listen.

    "It¡¯s not ¡®just¡¯ bad; it¡¯s horrible!" Jun Wu Yi frowned and sighed, "There will be no battle. There¡¯s no military strength here. No one is willing to agree to anything. Moreover, many families wish to retreat. I¡¯m convinced that we¡¯ll most-likely face a rout at the beginning of the battle due to theck of fighting spirit that¡¯s prevalent in the camp at the moment."

    "What? So, nothing came out of this discussion that spanned an entire day? The situation can¡¯t be that pessimistic, right?" Jun Mo Xie was shocked. [How can people be this inefficient?!]

    "Pessimistic? That¡¯s a very ¡®optimistic¡¯ argument to make in this situation! Do you think that such a gathering would evere to a consensus?!" Dongfang Wen Qing overflowed with anger as he snorted, "We might¡¯ve agreed upon a decision to end humanity if it were for those Great Masters¡¯ proposals. Every man present herecks fighting spirit and preparedness. We will copse in a moment if those Xuan Beasts attack tonight!"

    "It appears that Li Jue Tian is a very incapable leader," Jun Mo Xie sighed as he spoke.

    "Oh really?! The stature of these Great Masters is truly majestic, but they¡¯re still humans. They can gather so many troops for a war, but which one of them has the ability to lead them, ah? Each one of these men has only ever concentrated on their own training. How else could they have achieved so much? But, speaking of leadership abilities... the Greatest Master Yun Bie Chen and Master Shi Chang Xiao could be considered a little better than the rest of them. However, the rest of them are dumb in this regard. Especially that Solitary Falcon... he¡¯s a barbarian!"

    Dongfang Wen Qing continued angrily, "His words havepletely infuriated me! He suggested that we must focus only on the Spirit Xuan experts from now on. He said that we should secretly infiltrate Tian Fa, and kill many Xuan Beast Kings before making a quick retreat. I wish to wipe his arrogance away. He¡¯s genuinely a pig-headed individual!"

 Chapter 337: They Wish to Entrap Me? They Should Make Preparations For Their Own Funerals!

    Chapter 337: They Wish to Entrap Me? They Should Make Preparations For Their Own Funerals!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Jun Mo Xie was shocked. In fact, he was dripping with sweat. [Solitary Falcon is too fearless! I hadn¡¯t anticipated that this man would be capable of something like this!]

    [Tian Fa can even track a rat¡¯s movements within its territory in this time of war. So, how can a team infiltrate with utmost stealth?]

    [Let¡¯s suppose we do adopt Solitary Falcon¡¯s n, and a team infiltrates Tian Fa in secrecy. They would certainly be surrounded by the enemy forces... And then, the enemy will use their superior strength to annihte that team in its entirety! This oue is an absolute given.]

    [To die is to die... but this team would basically be killing themselves if we take this course of action...]

    Jun Mo Xie hade to realize that he had been too conservative in estimating Solitary Falcon¡¯s IQ; he had overestimated it by too great a margin. It seemed that this man¡¯s head had be like a gourd after training every day with the Snowy Mountain Eagles. So, his intelligence hade to resemble that of the eagles by now...

    "There has been no gain today..." Jun Wu Yi sighed, "Tian Fa has dered war. It has given us a preparation time of three days before it initiates a full-scale decisive battle. And, we¡¯re still considering themander-in-chief..."

    "Speaking of the candidates formander-in-chief ¡ª your Third Uncle is quite popr." Dongfang Wen Qing snorted coldly. He then continued in an angry manner, "The Silver Blizzard City immediately rmended him. They then vigorously praised the abilities of the Blood General. Then, the Xue Hun Manor¡¯s Young Master ¡ª Li Teng Yun ¡ª also got up and rmended him... It was almost decided on the spot! Those shameless bastards! They¡¯re trying to kill with a borrowed knife! They want to use your Third Uncle¡¯s poprity to endanger his life!"

    Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes, "What are your thoughts about this topic Third Uncle?"

    Jun Wu Yi raised his eyebrows, "We¡¯vee here to settle this matter. So, how does it matter if these people aim to ¡®kill with a borrowed knife¡¯? This Xuan Beast Uprising is a threat to the entire maind. So, it must be contained and stopped. Moreover, the uing decisive battle is ¡®key¡¯ to all of it! Great men don¡¯t do things out of convenience! Someone else will take my ce if I don¡¯t step-up! Moreover, it¡¯s not inevitable that I¡¯ll die if take-up this post..."

    "Huh...? You mean you epted it?" Jun Mo Xie stood up, and asked cautiously after he had taken two steps.

    "I sure did." Jun Wu Yi replied calmly, "Only I could¡¯ve been nominated; there¡¯s no one else. And, the prestige of the Jun Family would¡¯ve been hit hard if I were to fear for my life in such a situation and turn the offer to lead this war down. In fact, our family¡¯s prestige would¡¯ve dropped to a freezing point! All the glory and honor of the past ¡ª which your grandfather, father, Second Uncle and your two elder brothers earned for the Jun Family ¡ª would¡¯ve been washed away. And, I would¡¯ve ruined it if I were to covet my life and fear death like this! Therefore... I am duty bound to not retreat even if I may die! A great man earns his name for a reason!"

    "They called your name since they were aware that you wouldn¡¯t say no; there was no other reason except this one alone. They were well-aware that you won¡¯t back down!" Dongfang Wen Qing groaned, "You know that it¡¯s nothing but a trap. And yet, you¡¯re still ready to jump into it? Is this what you call a ¡®great man¡¯? This is nothing but a fool¡¯s behavior!"

    "Then, I will die without regrets!" Jun Wu Yi¡¯s expression was cold, "The Jun Family¡¯s reputation is everything as far as I¡¯m concerned! I don¡¯t matter in front of it! And, I will never allow our family¡¯s reputation to fall!"

    "Idiot!" Dingfang Wen Qing scolded sharply, "You going to war is just a meaningless sacrifice on your part; nothing more!"

    "Real men have to shoulder their responsibilities. And, the Jun Family¡¯s reputation is my responsibility!"

    Jun Wu Yi frowned. But, he had a determined expression on his face, "The Jun Family will never fall. Father and Mo Xie will still be there... even if I¡¯m gone. So, the Jun Family will never fall! And now, I will step forward for my family as a ¡®Jun¡¯. Anyway, I¡¯m not doing this because I wish to fall into the trap... or toe across as a hero ¡ª This is only for my Jun Family¡¯s prestige! The Jun Family will never fear the enemy or act cowardly!"

    Dongfang Wen Qing trembled angrily from head to toe. He stamped his foot and cursed, "I¡¯ve never seen anyone so brain-dead in my entire life! You say something Mo Xie!"

    "I haven¡¯t crowned my hair in ten years. And, every night I look at the moon and hope toe to Tian Xiang... but I know that the life doesn¡¯t go in reverse!" Jun Mo Xie chanted loudly. He suddenly raised his head, and spoke in a sinking voice, "You¡¯ll do it in spite of this, Third Uncle? This matter of prestige is alien to me ¡ª I don¡¯t care about it! And, I¡¯m sure that even grandfather is the same! Your life is more important for us! Also, don¡¯t forget that there¡¯s someone who awaits you on that snowy mountain. She has already waited for ten years because of her feelings. And, she¡¯ll continue to wait..."

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s body started to tremble violently, and his face convulsed with pain. His expression became dark in a split second. Then, he tilted his head, and his cheek vanished in the darkness left by the flickering candle. The man then spoke-up in agony, "It¡¯s not about prestige alone. The battlefield has taken millions of corpses since ancient times. Which one of them didn¡¯t have aged parents? Who didn¡¯t have a lovely young wife? Am I ¡ª Jun Wu Yi ¡ª special? Am I treasured gold? Isn¡¯t this enough of a reason?"

    "I¡¯ve made my decision. Elder Brothers, the three of you need not urge Mo Xie. Anyway, I¡¯m convinced that my being themander-in-chief will have a huge effect. I can at least do better than those good-for-nothing stubborn people," Jun Wu Yi smiled strenuously.

    "It¡¯s okay if you¡¯re going to fight. But, is it necessary that it¡¯s just you alone? Can¡¯t others go to fight as well?"

    Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes, "How can you lead the ordinary troops and sh with this enemy head-on? It would be considered suicide if you were only to lead ordinary troops. But, many of the powerful families have sent their people to Tian Fa. And, you will need several thousand elite troops for this battle. Moreover, several of them would need to be at Earth Xuan level, and thousands will need to be at Jade Xuan if you wish to win. How do we find so many of such warriors in the ranks of ordinary troops...? So, you must ask them for these elite soldiers as well. In fact, you must even force the Xue Hun Manor and the Silver Blizzard City to dispatch their elites in the troops you¡¯ll lead to the battle..."

    "Huh? What do you mean?" A bright light shed in Jun Wu Yi¡¯s eyes.

    "We can also kill with a borrowed knife!"

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s white teeth became visible as he shed a faint smile. And, they started to glitter in the flickering light of the candle. In fact, he looked like a man-eating beast as he put his hand down, and ferociously said, "This conspiracy to kill you wille with a heavy price. They want us to be finished?! But then, every powerful faction will meet their end with us! Who else wants to leave this world? Who dares to mess with my Jun Family?! How can we allow their ns to work so smoothly? Their fate will apany ours if we lose even a single drop of blood!"

    "And, here is where you should be taking the advantage, Uncle! You should reply on your position in this matter!" Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes narrowed as a murderous aura surged out from his body, "They n to send our Jun Family to its funeral, but they shall make their own preparations for the time we emerge victorious in this plot!"

    "It seems like we¡¯ll be throwing away our lives if we agree to this. So, we must have others to die alongside us! These Xuan experts want you to die by sending you to lead only ordinary soldiers. So, we will keep that as our condition! And, we won¡¯t agree to do anything if they don¡¯t agree to this demand. Because... that will be a tant entrapment! And, why should we go to hell when they won¡¯t? Howe their lives are more precious than ours? And if they do agree, then... he he... who knows who will die..."

    Jun Mo Xie gave a coldugh and said, "Rest assured, Uncle... it¡¯ll be alright." Then, he turned and left.

    The three Dongfang brothers nced at Jun Wu Yi, and walked out as well.

    "Your Third Uncle has... the heart of a man who desires to die." Dongfang Wen Qing looked at the full moon, and took a deep breath. And, the sharp smell and aura of the forest entered into his nostrils.

    "If only I had known earlier..." Jun Mo Xie said gloomily, "His heart has been showing signs of depression for a while now. If grandfather wasn¡¯t that old... or I hadn¡¯t been such a waste in my early days... then, Third Uncle would¡¯ve perhaps... He had been suffering from that loss for so many years. Anyone else would¡¯ve killed themselves numerous times by now...And now, you have arrived. That tantamount to protection for me... in fact, it¡¯s equal to me getting a tyrannical patron. So, Third Uncle... perhaps can¡¯t bear it anymore..."

    "That¡¯s also true..." the three brothers sighed as they spoke, "It¡¯s hard to guess the blow that matter must¡¯ve dealt to your Third Uncle. Didn¡¯t he always have pride as a ¡®great man¡¯? We would¡¯ve gone mad long back if we were in his ce. Yet, your Third Uncle has been suffering that torture for over ten years now!"

    "This ordeal of his¡¯ won¡¯tst long ¡ª I¡¯ve decided it!" Jun Mo Xie had gone silent for a while before he softly came to speak these words. The other three suddenly raised their heads to look at him. And, their eyes were full of amazement.

    [He would have to face the Silver Blizzard City if wants to erase Jun Wu Yi¡¯s suffering. Does he think it¡¯s easy?]

    "I¡¯m going to sleep. I¡¯m really tired," Jun Mo Xie spoke those few words, turned, and then walked away.

    [What?] The uncles were shocked. They felt as if their heads would explode from the confusion. [We were discussing such a grave topic... and yet, this brat says that he wants to sleep? That... he¡¯s tired? Doesn¡¯t he know that the Jun Family is at the edge of ruin at this juncture?]

    "How is this brat so heartless?!" They shook their heads in unison, and walked away.

    Jun Mo Xie blew out themp. He then thought of a move. Then, he disappeared from the tent; he appeared like an illusion as he quickly moved towards Tian Fa.

    He was suddenly outside the Southern Heaven City. Jun Mo Xie then felt at ease, and initiated his Yin Yang Escape at its full force. His body seemed like a meteor as his incorporeal shadow moved onwards.

    [It¡¯s obvious that Third Uncle is determined to participate in this battle.] Jun Mo Xie settled his thoughts. [I must find Long Crane and Big Bear... and, as fast as I can. It will turn out to be a case of an ¡®idental friendly-fire¡¯ if those two bastards dared to attack Third Uncle¡¯s regiment since they¡¯ll unknowingly end-up attacking the people who are on their own side!]

    [And anyway... you people think that I can¡¯t kill with a borrowed knife? I¡¯m much more adept at this kind of game than you are!]

    Jun Mo Xie obviously couldn¡¯t act as himself at that time; nor could he show his real face. So, he would have to change his identity into that of the ¡®Mysterious and Skillful¡¯ expert. And, he felt quite happy about this; [it¡¯s not going to be easy... even when this skillful expert gets involved. It seems that I will have to work very hard and very ferociously once again.]

    Jun Mo Xie felt like a dragon at sea... or a tiger in the forest the moment he entered Tian Fa. In fact, he had crossed around twenty-five kilometers in a single moment.

    It was extremely rxing for him. And, very easy!

    Whether it was his outer body or inner soul ¡ª everything felt extremely rxed. And, this rxed and extremely satisfied feeling started to increase his fondness for the Tian Fa forest.

    This was the most dangerous and cruel ce in the entire Xuan Xuan Continent as per themon legends. However, this territory was still giving a sense offort to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart!

 Chapter 338: Fortuitous Encounter in Tian Fa

    Chapter 338: Fortuitous Encounter in Tian Fa

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    There were waves of Xuan Beasts on treetops. And, there were numerous more that travelled to-and-fro on the ground. They ryed information back-and-forth in a continuous manner. Then, there were beasts in the sky to keep an eye on the Southern Heaven City. They would circle above the treetops for some time, and would then return. They would then be reced by another group of Xuan Beasts. It was evident that these new arrivals were meant as a change of guard. And, this entire routine had been deployed in a strict manner. In fact, the tightness of their defense wasn¡¯t any lesspetent than that of the humans.

    It wasn¡¯t known how many Xuan Beasts were there hidden in the dark of this forest. In fact, it could be said that each-and-every nook-and-cranny of Tian Fa had transformed into a fatal trap.

    However, the fatality of these traps didn¡¯t do much harm to the Young Master Jun.

    For example, the Young Master Jun had just stepped on a level-nine Xuan Golden Tiger¡¯s head. However, it was a pity that the said-Xuan Beast didn¡¯t notice a thing. So, it merely continued to chat with the few Golden Tigers who sat next to it...

    "Growl... growl, growl? (Did you find anything or not?)

    "Oh, oh, growl..." (No, I haven¡¯t.)

    "Growl, growl, oh, umm, ack..." (I want to eat meat.)

    "Oh, oh, ack..." (I also want to eat it.)

    "Oh, oh, growl, growl, ack?" (Did your wife find out about your mistress yet?)

    "Oh, ack, growl..." (He proudly replied... This is so much fun... There¡¯s no way that faded-old woman can find out...)

    The Young Master Jun couldn¡¯t understand them even though his abilities were exceptional. In fact, he couldn¡¯t get a single thing. However, he had nced at them while they were making a lewd wink-like gesture at each other. So, he couldn¡¯t help but halt out of curiosity. After all, it wasn¡¯tmon to see two Golden Tigers with such a lewd expression on their face. However, Jun Mo Xie certainly didn¡¯t possess that great a ¡®trantion¡¯ capability...

    Jun Mo Xie was unable to understand them in the end. So, he had no choice but to leave. He was just about to depart when he deliberately used some force to kick down on the Xuan Beast¡¯s head. The Xuan Golden Tiger¡¯s head dropped down as a result. In fact, it almost hit the ground. "Roar!" it got up with its tail straightened like an iron rod. The beast then looked around in an uncertain manner, and shook its head. It then looked around again, and bared its teeth, "Growl, growl, ummm?" (Did you see anything? Why do I feel like something hit my head?)

    "Growl, growl, ack!" the four other Xuan Golden Tigers turned towards theirrade. Their expressions were full of disdain as they rolled their eyes, "Growl, growl, ummm, ack..." (You¡¯re going mental! Did you have another sleepless night? You look brain dead!)

    "Ummm, ack, growl!" (Bullsh*t! My body is in great health...!) The Xuan Tiger then stretched his hairy paw, and touched his head. He then tilted his head, and pondered for a bit. But, the Xuan Beast still couldn¡¯t understand what hade to happen. So, he decided to forget about that mysterious event, andy down on his stomach once again. He then resumed sharing his knowledge and experience about picking up females with his friends...

    Deep inside the Tian Fa forests...

    "Did you deliver the battle-challenge?" the ck shrouded person was holding Little White as he asked in a low voice.

    "Ahem, I reckon these arrogant humans will take up this challenge!" Long Crane winked his delicate eyelid.

    "I¡¯ll go into seclusion now. It¡¯s important that no one disturbs me!" The ck-d person sighed, "I¡¯ve been feeling the onset of a breakthrough ofte. The strength inside my body has umted to the limit. And, it¡¯s bing extremely difficult to keep it at bay... this battle hase at a very bad time."

    "Be at ease, Eldest Brother. Your breakthrough is most important. You can¡¯t be careless. Leave everything to us. Nothing bad will happen," Long Crane and Big Bear replied in unison.

    "Ahem, so it is decided. But, you take care of this little thing first. And, try to find its master as soon as you can... before the decisive battle starts. I¡¯m pretty sure that there¡¯s a huge chance that its master is one of the people from Tian Xiang¡¯s Dugu Family. This can be an opportunity to do some investigations about making breakthroughs."

    The ck-cloaked man then ced Little White in Big Bear¡¯s arms. Big Bear grinned, and put him on top of his head. It looked as if a ck gori had worn a snow-white hat. The scene was very funny.

    The ck-shrouded individualughed for a while, and then his towering figure suddenly disappeared. The speed of his movements was extremely fast.

    "Eldest Brother¡¯s Xuan skills are bing increasingly exquisite. He will overtake the Lord of the old days if he breaks through the twelfthyer, right? I can only look hopefully and wait for the rest of my life to tread on that route," Long Crane¡¯s voice was full of unbounded admiration and sadness.

    "Huh! We both are losers! We¡¯re still stuck at the tenth level. We¡¯ve burned the midnight oil our entire lives, and we¡¯ve only reached this tenth level!" Big Bear hung his head, and continued in a dispirited manner, "And, we had finally found someone who could help us advance after going through so much difficulty. Moreover, the conditions for his aid weren¡¯t very difficult either. But, that bastard Li Jue Tian had to interfere... I¡¯ll catch that old man and eat him raw!"

    He got angrier as he talked. Then, he grabbed Little White and suddenly opened his mouth wide like a basin. He then brought Little White to his mouth, and it seemed as if he¡¯d toss the little creature into his mouth. Then, he straightened and jolted as he sneezed with an "Atchoo!" His mouth sprayed spittle as he sneezed, and the spray reached a great height. Then, he raised his head once again, sneezed again, and sprayed more spittle.

    Little White was frightened by Big Bear¡¯s mischievous antique. So, it squeaked and shouted. But, the two Xuan Beast Kings nevertheless broke intoughter. Apparently, ying with little balls of fur wasn¡¯t a pastime ofmon bears alone; it was also enjoyed by Xuan Beast Kings.

    One look at Big Bear was enough to tell that this was a rather typical behavior of his¡¯.

    "Enough! Stop teasing it! You¡¯ll be in trouble if you frighten it to death! This thing¡¯s master and the Mysterious and Skillful Masked Expert are certain to have a close rtionship. So, you¡¯ll be caught unprepared if you¡¯re used of anything..."

    Long Crane then looked at a particr direction inside Tian Fa. Then, he spoke in a thoughtful manner, "I was unaware that Snake King was looking for Tian Fa¡¯s Sacred Fruit. How can she do it at such a time?"

    "Pondering over it is useless. We anyway can¡¯t have it. Our power is at the breakthrough level again. So, our bodies will explode if we act stupidly and take one. And, Eldest Brother had said that only they should have it. In fact, we wouldn¡¯t be able to consume it at our stage even if we were allowed to. But, I don¡¯t know if they can withstand it either." Big Bear caught the frightened and dispirited Little White, and ced him on his head again. But, he didn¡¯t dare to mess with the little thing another time.

    Then, Big Bear suddenly became furious and stamped his feet, "This is all because of that bastard Li Jue Tian! That bastard and his jinx of a son! Would such a huge force have assembled here if we had been able toplete the task earlier on? It would¡¯ve been great if we had made a breakthrough with the help of that mysterious man, and had taken the sacred fruit thereafter. But, this father-son duo has made us miss this extremely rare opportunity. This makes me uncontrobly angry. I may not be able to handle the father, but I¡¯ll kill the son if I get the chance...!"

    "We¡¯ve certainly missed the opportunity. So, there¡¯s no use pondering over it; especially at such a critical time. Several Xuan Beast Kings had exploded and died after consuming the sacred fruits when they had appeared thest time since they weren¡¯t able to handle the power. And now, if..." Long Crane¡¯s eyes were full of worry, "How will it be any good if we lose several more of them at such a critical juncture?"

    The two of them became quiet. They then looked at the depth of the forest with thoughtfulness and worry on their minds.

    Jun Mo Xie rushed like the wind. He had been searching for Big Bear¡¯s aura for quite a while. However, the forest was too vast to make it easy for him to find the Xuan Beast King. He was moving fast when he suddenly noticed something, and came to a stop.

    This was because he had noticed that the air in this specific area was very heavy. Moreover, it was full of myriads of wild and ferocious poisons.

    [This is an extremely poisonous area.] And, this was an understatement in the Young Master¡¯s eyes. Even an extremely powerful Xuan expert would die due to the poison if he wasn¡¯t on guard and breathed the air of this vicinity. These poisons were absolutely exceptional.

    [What kind of poison can be so tyrannical?] Jun Mo Xie broke into a cold sweat. [It¡¯s a good thing that I was using the Yin Yang Escape. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve fallen and turned into a pile of dried bones with the negligible strength I possess.]

    Then, he noticed a rustling sound in the distance while he was thinking of this, and his eyes suddenly turned forward.

    There was a sh of green light, and a youngdy dressed in green suddenly appeared under a tree. Her face seemed full of excitement as she bent down to look at something...

    The youngdy¡¯s skin was exceptionally fair in tone. Her face was pretty, elegant, and indescribable. She exuded an innocent and charming aura. Moreover, her figure was quite seductive. To speak honestly... her figure was the best amongst all the young women Jun Mo Xie had ever seen...

    The front of her body was convex in shape, while the rear portions stuck out. Her figure was streamline from her jade neck to the ankle. It seemed as if it had been engineered by the heavens. In fact, the aforementioned convex areas stuck out to an exaggerated degree. But, the concave area that followed this natural rise nevertheless seemed very smooth; the sight of her body was extremely thrilling to one¡¯s heart.

    [She looks seventeen or eighteen from her face. I don¡¯t know how these people mature... But, she has an angel¡¯s face, and a devilish figure!]

    He had been stunned for barely a little while when he suddenly became even more amazed at another fact ¡ª this youngdy had appeared out of nowhere in a ce as dangerous as the Tian Fa forest; and, that too at such a dangerous time! However, he was even more amazed by the fact that she didn¡¯t seem to be scared of the extremely dangerous poisons that filled the air! And, the thought of this catalyzed Jun Mo Xie¡¯s interest in her even further...

    An extremely strange nt grew under the tree. It was quite strange in shape, and had a multicolored stem; this stem was as thin as a finger. Nine leaves sprouted out from it. Each leaf sparkled with a different color, and each one had a drop of dew on it. The dew drops rolled back and forth, but they never dropped off the leaves. A sparkling seven-colored exotic fruit had grown on top of the nt. And, it slowly exuded a concentrated and wonderful smell.

    The seven colors gradually converged into one as the scent in the air became more concentrated. And, the various poisons in the air became simr to storm winds, and formed a whirlpool ¡ª with each scrambling to get absorbed into this exotic and strange fruit.

 Chapter 339: The â€˜Thousand Evils and Ten Thousand Poisonsâ€™ Fruit

    Chapter 339: The ¡®Thousand Evils and Ten Thousand Poisons¡¯ Fruit

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    [Good God! That fruit has absorbed a lot of poison! I¡¯m sure that even a Spirit Xuan expert would die after he eats this fruit!]

    The color of the fruit became richer with the absorption of the poisons. It had be white ¡ª pure white. However, it continued to absorb the poisons in a frantic manner.

    [Could this be... the ¡®Thousand Evils and Ten Thousand Poisons¡¯ Fruit...?]

    Jun Mo Xie was shocked. His mind was in a bind, and his eyes had nearly popped-out. [I didn¡¯t expect such a fortuitous encounter inside this Tian Fa forest! I¡¯ve actually stumbled upon this nefarious fruit! Moreover, this fruit is nearing its final form!]

    As its name suggested ¡ª the ¡®Thousand Evils and Ten Thousand Poisons Fruit¡¯ was a fruit with an unimaginable level of toxicity. Jun Mo Xie was convinced that no living being would be immune to its toxicity. [I reckon that even the legendary and respected immortals wouldn¡¯t be immune to such a miraculous and fiercely poisonous fruit.]

    This nt needed an area with extremely concentrated levels of poison to grow. In fact, it needed highly venomous liquids to irrigate it at its birth; let alone grow. Even the air itself required to have a dense presence of poison in it for the nt to have a chance at growth. The most extreme prerequisite was that it required an increasing amount of poison as it grew. Otherwise... it could wilt at any time.

    Moreover, the growth cycle of the nt was rtively short. And, it could mature in time as short as one year. However, it needed to absorb vast quantities of poison during this time. Even the ten-thousand kinds of poisons umted in this area would be absorbed in a period shorter than one year. In fact, a thing that was extremely poisonous before its poison was absorbed by this nt... would be a pile of trash afterwards.

    Additionally, this fruit couldn¡¯t stop the process of ¡®ripening¡¯ once it had started to mature. In fact, it would wilt or wither if it were forced to do so...

    The fruit would usually turn white at first, then pink, blue, green, yellow, cyan, purple, silver, and finally... purple-gold during the process of its maturation.

    However, the ¡®Thousand Evils and Ten Thousand Poisons¡¯ fruit would no longer be poisonous in nature once it had achieved the final color of its transformation. In fact, it would then be capable of curing any poison in the world. Moreover, it could increase one¡¯s cultivation to a legendary degree...

    This miraculous change was quite reasonable. Nothing in this world can be considered as ¡®absolute¡¯. And, anything which has reached a negative-extreme would turn into something positive since things can only move in the opposite direction once they¡¯ve reached one extreme. Therefore, there could only be joy after extreme sadness. Consequently, this Thousand Evils and Ten Poisons Fruit would turn into a great cure for poison...

    However, the Thousand Evils and Ten Thousand Poisons Fruit couldn¡¯t be ingested directly once it had attained the purple-gold color. And, even a powerful Xuan expert would explode if they did so since the power in that now-medicinal nt would be greater than that of countless nuclear bomb explosions.

    The Hong Jun Pagoda¡¯s information on medicines stated that the Thousand Evils and Ten Thousand Poisons Fruit was the sixth amongst the extremely efficacious medicines. Moreover, it was an important ingredient for the Ninth Firmament dan. As the name suggested ¡ª Jun Mo Xie could refine this efficacious dan once he reached the ninth level of the Hong Jun Pagoda.

    The sixth, seventh and eighthyer of the Hong Jun Pagoda could also use the Thousand Evils and Ten Thousand Poisons Fruit to refine the efficacious dan if needed. However, some portion of this fruit would be wasted in these levels after the refinement had beenpleted. And, that would tantamount to wastage of a very precious raw material.

    This nt would¡¯ve been called the ¡®most efficacious nt¡¯ if it weren¡¯t for its overbearing reactive nature. Therefore, it needed to be preserved in a Xuan Containment box once it has matured... in case it wasn¡¯t being used immediately-after. In fact, even the wonderful White Jade Containment box would corrode if the nt were to be stored inside it.

    The Thousand Evils and Ten Thousand Poisons Fruit would wilt after merely one days¡¯ time if it wasn¡¯t stored in a proper manner. Its branches would then go underground. And, the area spanning hundreds of kilometers around this wilted nt would be a barren wastnd. Moreover, the vitality of that region wouldn¡¯t revive even after a hundred years hade to pass...

    As for the method of intake... that was simple. One only had to consume in ordance with one¡¯s cultivation. For example, a Spirit Xuan expert could take only a drop of its juice; and, that would be it. Just one drop of that juice could advance ones cultivation considerably.

    However, one would die if they got greedy and ingested more than the prescribed amount since they wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the immense power of this fruit¡¯s efficacy. And, there was no room for error in this regard...

    Therefore, this fruit was desired by every expert. They hated it, and they loved it. But, it was a headache since they would have to resist the temptation of taking an extra drop; their bodies would explode, and they would die if they sumbed to this temptation...

    In fact, death wouldn¡¯t be the end of their misery. Even the skeleton of the deseeded would burn to ashes and disappear without a trace. And, they would ¡®genuinely¡¯ cease to exist.

    However, would anyone who had the opportunity to obtain this fruit be considered a peerless expert? Most of people weren¡¯t strong enough to handle the fruit¡¯s overbearing power, and would explode to their deaths...

    Therefore, one could well-imagine the fruit¡¯s violent characteristics.

    Moreover, the abilities of this fruit as an antidote were far from just a ¡®narrowly saving ones¡¯ life¡¯ situation.

    Jun Mo Xie would¡¯ve never imagined that he¡¯d enter the Tian Fa forest, and stumble onto such a legendary spiritual existence soon after. However, this was like a case of ¡®dark¡¯ providence. And, Jun Mo Xie felt endless regret at this point of time because the fruit had already turned white...

    In other words... the fruit had reached the stage where it had started to mature.

    Several poisons must¡¯ve given sustenance to the fruit in order for it to reach this stage. Therefore, the toxicity in the air was nearing the state of getting fully diminished. However, it still needed to change eight colors before it became ripe.

    This final conversion would require a huge amount of poisonous substances for sustenance.

    However, it was clear that the avable poisons didn¡¯t amount to much. In other words... this event with the ¡®once-in-a-thousand-years-appearing¡¯ Thousand Evils and Ten Thousand Poisons Fruit stood to end in tragedy.

    It would be a Spiritual Fruit after it had ripened. But, it was the most nefarious poison in all the three realms before it reached maturity.

    [What use will this be now?]

    Jun Mo Xie stamped his feet, and beat his chest in regret. [I would¡¯ve be obsessed with this if I had known of this earlier. And, I would¡¯ve plundered all the money required to buy poisons to help this mature. The greatest divine dan in the whole world is in front of my eyes...!]

    However, Jun Mo Xie was unaware that this fruit had another resounding name in the tongue of the Xuan Beast Kings of Tian Fa.

    Tian Fa¡¯s Sacred Fruit!

    It was unknown how many fierce and toxic Xuan Beast inside Tian Fa had been aiding the growth Tian Fa¡¯s Sacred Fruit.

    The fruit had turned pure white and florescent. In fact, its outeryer had started to be light pink in many ce. The process of the Thousand Evils and Ten Thousand Poisons Fruit¡¯s maturity was like the rolling of the wheel of history ¡ª it wouldn¡¯t stop once it had started.

    Jun Mo Xie nearly spat blood.

    His life had be very depressing all of a sudden. Nothing could surpass the sorrow of seeing the greatest treasure in the world at an arm¡¯s reach... only to be constricted to just looking at it! And, his misery didn¡¯t end at that. He was constricted to looking-on helplessly as it turned to waste...

    [I would use-up all my wealth... sacrifice everything I have... even sell my blood to get enough money to buy poisons to sustain this fruit if the heavens let me re-live this life!]

    [Oh heavens! Oh mother earth! Why did you let me see this ruined fruit...?! It would¡¯ve been better if I had never seen it!]

    [Let me die!]

    Jun Mo Xie had been extremely depressed for a long while by the time the green-d girl with the indescribable appearance suddenly issued a hiss. This was followed by a wave of hisses which echoed from the surrounding bushes. Then, a strange stench and aura suddenly surged up. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s blood ran cold. And, he couldn¡¯t help his hair standing up.

    One could look around, and tell that the entire area had be an ocean of poison.

    All kinds of vipers, small centipedes, scorpions, three-foot striped toads, four-stinger snakes ¡ª every creature which Jun Mo Xie knew to be poisonous ¡ª had arrived in densely packed groups. However, they then stationed themselves in proper and neat formations, and arranged themselves in an ordered manner.

    This wasn¡¯t over yet...

    The sky then shook with loud voices...

    Poison Cranes, bat falcons, seven-colored eagles... every kind of poisonous flying Xuan Beast arrived in huge numbers....

    Jun Mo Xie was shaken... [so this Thousand Evils and Ten Thousand Poisons Fruit was actually being cultivated by Tian Fa! ...I must pay my obeisance to them! They¡¯ve actually saved several hundred years¡¯ worth of poison for this fruit?!]

    [How much physical and mental strength have they meticulously spent on this?!]

    [This is really daring!]

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart calmed down at this realization. He then began to cheer; [it seems that the ripening of this Thousand Evils and Ten Thousand Poisonous Fruit won¡¯t be a problem! So, I¡¯ll just sit back and wait.]

    As for Long Crane and Big Bear...

    I¡¯ll wait till this matter is over. The decisive battle is still three days away. So, there¡¯s still a lot of time. But, who is this green-clothed girl? Could she be a Xuan Beast King? Possibly the one who¡¯s in-charge of the poisonous Xuan Beasts? But, this is outrageous! Long Crane and Big Bear have repulsive appearances! So, how can she look so good? This is shocking!]

    The toxicity level in the area had be increasingly low, and the air was about to clear up soon. However, the green-d girl whistled, and suddenly flew thirty meters into the sky. Then, the Xuan Beasts in the sky swooped down in orderly formations, and opened their mouths to let-out poisonous emissions. This poison dropped to the ground surrounding the Thousand Evils and Ten Thousand Poisons Fruit. Their poison then gave rise to a thick mist that had a very pungent smell.

    The Xuan Beasts seemed dispirited after they had spat-out the entirety of their poison. In fact, it even seemed as if their constitution had been ruined. They wouldn¡¯t be able to recover even after many years. After all, this was the very essence of their lives... which they had saved up.

    The Xuan Beasts which had spat the venom came to a stop. They then pped their wings, and flew away into the boundless horizon of the opposite direction. They made crackling noises as they left, and it seemed as if they were bidding farewell. And then, they disappeared...

    Then, another squadron of flying Xuan Beasts swooped down, and spat venom before they flew away. And, these actions were carried-out in proper order. In fact, there wasn¡¯t even the slightest bit of chaos. However, it happened very quickly; it took only a moment of effort. Thousands of Xuan Beasts had spat their venom, and had flown away. However, numerous beasts were still left in the air. And, their numbers weren¡¯t decreasing with the passage of time either...

 Chapter 340: Iâ€™m Stealing this Sacred Fruit for the Sake of Doing a â€˜Good Deedâ€™

    Chapter 340: I¡¯m Stealing this Sacred Fruit for the Sake of Doing a ¡®Good Deed¡¯

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    The figure of the green-d girl suddenly shed. And, two long chains shot out of her sleeves. They went in the midst of a group of Seven-Colored Eagles, and wrapped around one of them that had dived down in front of her. She then used the chains to snap its skull off. The eagle twisted for a bit, and then died a violent death.

    Jun Mo Xie had clearly seen that the eagle had dived down. It had opened its mouth, but it hadn¡¯t spat any venom. It had acted with narrow-minded intentions, and hadn¡¯t expected the green-d girl would notice its slyness. In fact, it hadn¡¯t even started the rise of it flight when it was pulled down by the chain.

    [So, humans aren¡¯t the only ones who act mischievously. The Xuan Beasts do it too...] Jun Mo Xie sighed as he thought this.

    Then, the green-d girl spoke a few sharp words to the other beasts. Her beautiful face was brimming with anger. So, it was clear to Jun Mo Xie that she had given a warning to everyone else. And, it didn¡¯t matter whether if it were the beasts in the sky... or the ones on the ground ¡ª they all trembled with fear.

    [She¡¯s genuinely a Xuan Beast King!]

    [Who except for a Xuan Beast King could have such an effect?]

    Countless Xuan Beasts spat their venom around the Thousand Evils and Ten Thousand Poisons Fruit. A puddle of poison had appeared because of it, while the concentration of toxicity in the air had be increasingly denser. Moreover, the puddle of poison was multicolored in its make.

    The fruit was in the process of turning pink. However, the ground ¡ª which was filled with multi-colored poisons ¡ª began to lose its toxicity, and started to be grey. Then, it slowly resumed its original shade. All the colorful poison had been absorbed in such a short period of time!

    [This fruit has clearly reached the second stage of its transformation ¡ª the sparkling pink!]

    The extreme topmost tip of the fruit was so small that it couldn¡¯t be seen with the naked eye. And, it had already turned blue.

    [The third stage will start so soon?!] Jun Mo Xie was startled.

    The green-d maiden pursed her lips, and whistled. And, the scared Xuan Beasts started to dive down from the sky again.

    The nt changed its color three more times, and became yellow. However, no Xuan Beasts were left in the sky by now.

    Then, the Xuan Beasts on the ground started to spit their venom under the girl¡¯smand.

    The green-garbed maiden¡¯s face became increasingly nervous ¡ª yet increasingly happy ¡ª each time the fruit changed color. However, it had soon reached the final phase of its transformation, and had started to turn a light purple-gold in color.

    The Xuan Beasts on the ground had finished spitting the entirety of their venom by this point. But, the task of spitting the required amount of venom had also beenpleted.

    "That was close!" The green-d girl patted the pit of her stomach, and stuck her tongue out in an adorable manner.

    [That was close! It wasn¡¯t nearly enough!] The same thought came into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind as well. The two people stationed in the area ¡ª one in the open, and the other hidden ¡ª felt pangs of relief, and sighed in unison.

    Jun Mo Xie was in hiding. But, the look of desire and longing on his face for that fruit was the same as the one on the green-d girl¡¯s.

    The Thousand Evils and Ten Thousand Poisons Fruit began to transform again...

    And, it started to turn Purple-Gold this time!

    The Thousand Evils and Ten Thousand Poisons Fruit had finally started to turn purple-gold in color!

    This meant that it had nearly ripened!

    Then, the fruit blossomed, and shone as brilliantly as the countless stars. And, it seemed as if the shining stars in the night-sky had suddenly descended to the forest.

    The beauty of that moment was iparable, and can¡¯t be described in written words.

    It resembled a proud and generous King who was overlooking all living things!

    The event had been a brief one. However, Jun Mo Xie was certain that he¡¯d never forget the sight of it...

    [This spiritual ripening of the Thousand Evils and Ten Thousand Poisons Fruit is the most majestic and beautiful sight in the entire world.]

    The green-clothed maiden seemed to be bewitched as well. In fact, she couldn¡¯t even suppress the fanatical expression that shed in her eyes. [I should put this into the Xuan Jade Case. Then, we can all advance and break through the shackles of the peak of level-nine, and officially enter the tenth level! We only need to wait for Eldest Brother¡¯s arrival to start!]

    This process carried a lot of risk since it was a very treacherous procedure. However, she would still go ahead with it. And, she wouldn¡¯t regret attempting it even if her body were to explode in the end.

    The Young Master Jun had adjudged correctly. The green-clothed girl was genuinely a Xuan Beast King. She was a level-nine Xuan Beast King of Tian Fa. And, she had been in pursuit of this fruit for the past year.

    In fact, the Lord of Tian Fa had made several preparations for this Thousand Evils and Ten Thousand Poisons Fruit. He had nted multitudes of toxic nts to create this poison valley. And then, he had purposely cultivated a myriad of poisonous Xuan Beasts. Moreover, he had been doing this for the past three-hundred-and-fifty years.

    Three-hundred-and-fifty years!

    The Thousand Evils and Ten Thousand Poisons Fruit needed only one year to mature. However, the preparations needed no less than three-hundred-and-fifty years. Moreover, the conditions in Tian Fa were exceptional, and quite convenient for its growth.

    Speaking of Xuan Beasts... the poisonous ones weren¡¯t in majority. In fact, there would only be one or two poisonous beasts in every ten. However, the Xuan Beasts of Tian Fa had prepared for something as important and big as the Sacred Fruit for three-hundred-and-fifty years.

    And, millions of Xuan Beasts hadbored in those three-hundred-and-fifty years. Some of them hadn¡¯t even lived long-enough to witness this magnificent event. But, they had regrly poured their venom into that area until they had died of old age. In fact, even their corpses had been buried in this area.

    And... this had all been done for that fruit!

    The Xuan Snake King ¡ª Green Hunter ¡ª was greatly moved. Thebors of the past three-hundred-and-fifty years for Tian Fa¡¯s Sacred Fruit hade to fruition! She couldn¡¯t help but be shaken inside.

    [It¡¯s ready atst!]

    Then, the young maiden slowly took out a fist-sized Xuan Jade box from her bosom. She then opened its lid, and calmly stayed till. The entirety of her actions were clearly indicative of her the caution she was treading with. It seemed as if she didn¡¯t wish to disturb the seemingly inanimate Sacred Fruit of Tian Fa.

    [One must wait for Tian Fa¡¯s Sacred Fruit to fully ripen and fall. Plucking it even a moment ahead of time will cause problems.] This thought came over and over into Green Hunter¡¯s mind.

    [Don¡¯t be impatient... don¡¯t be impatient... careful... be very careful...]

    The extremely bright glow from the fruit eventually started to subside. However, its rich smell didn¡¯t vanish. In fact, it became even more delightful and elegant. And, itsted for ages as it transmitted outwards...

    [King of fragrance! No doubt... it¡¯s the King of all fragrances!]

    Then, the branches above the Sacred Fruit trembled in a graceful manner. And, it seemed as if it was unwilling to fall. However, the stem beneath the purple-gold fruit suddenly withered, and turned to ashes. This left the Sacred Fruit to hang in empty air for a moment before it gracefully fell down...

    Green Hunter excitedly opened the lid of the Xuan Jade Box to catch it. And, the fruit was about fall into that box...

    When suddenly...

    The Xuan Beast King ¡ª Green Hunter ¡ª opened her beautiful eyes wide at the unbelievable sight that had just urred in front of her eyes...

    There was nothing in the empty air!

    Not a single thing!

    Those untold hardships, the hundreds of years ofbor and preparation for Tian Fa¡¯s Sacred Fruit... and then, that miraculous thing had suddenly disappeared without a trace.

    Counting the ascended and the buried ¡ª she was one of the most powerful Xuan Beast Kings in existence in her generation. And yet, that fruit had disappeared from her sight... without so much as a sign!

    [What is going on?]

    She was extremely shocked, angry and annoyed. Then, she quickly turned the Xuan Jade box to look inside it, and confirmed that the fruit had disappeared. Then, the Beast King soared into the air, and stationed herself on top of a tall tree. Her voice was stern as she shouted, "Where has this uncouth scoundrele from? Be smart, and show yourself! Let this Xuan Beast King see who has the cheek to steal the meticulously nurtured treasure of Tian Fa!"

    The entire forest echoed with these words as they surged-on like waves...

    Jun Mo Xie became speechless in his hiding ce. [This Xuan Beast King is very ferocious!]

    [But, I won¡¯te out and show myself; I don¡¯t know how badly I¡¯ll provoke this crazy woman if I do. So, why would I appear in the open and get into trouble?]

    [I¡¯m not a fool!]

    This coldly executed n had left the Xuan Beast King fuming. The very abled and skilled Young Master Jun had secretly arrived, and taken away the fruit... right from under her nose. He had been drooling over that Thousand Evils and Ten Thousand Poisons Fruit. So, he took it and ced it into the Hong Jun Pagoda.

    It couldn¡¯t be kept outside. Even the Xuan Jade Box might not have been able to hold it for a long period of time. But, it would never rot inside the Pagoda.

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie had a huge advantage when it came to the matter of exploiting the fruit.

    [I¡¯m very sorry little girl, but I had no choice but to borrow this thing. It¡¯s a very useful thing, but it¡¯s a pity that its usefulness wouldn¡¯t be exploited in your hands. This thing is truly a divine object... and, not only in name at that!]

    [It¡¯s a pity that I was left without a choice when it came to taking this away from you. But, I did it to avoid a huge cmity. And, it could also be said that I¡¯m helping you. That¡¯s right! This fruit is amazing, but the wrong dosage will make your body explode! I have put it away from your reach, and I¡¯ve saved several of your people¡¯s lives as a result! This elder brother is a great person! So, you needn¡¯t thank me! I only did this ¡®good deed¡¯ for the sake of it!]

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly felt himself to be a righteous phnthropist at heart. He didn¡¯t feel that he had stolen a treasure. In fact, the Young Master Jun felt that he was actually saving countless lives... as if he was as benevolent as Buddha. He even wondered how a person as fine as him could be born into this world...

    However, this obviously wasn¡¯t the right time for the ¡®living embodiment of Buddha¡¯ to appear in the open since he wasn¡¯t sure how she would feel about him taking the Tian Fa¡¯s Sacred Fruit. In fact, he was worried that she might shred him to pieces in this precarious situation...

    "Come out!"

    She could neither see... nor hear anyone as she looked around. It was obvious that whoever had stolen Tian Fa¡¯s treasure from her would have some tricks up their sleeves. Moreover, he had to be courageous to make such a bold move.

    The Snake Xuan King looked around in a flustered and angry manner. She then suddenly let out a severe roar. And, it was as frightening as a thunderp! She had shouted from the big tree she had stood on. But, her shout was so powerful that trees for miles around ¡ª in all directions ¡ª toppled over.

    The shocking effect of the courage, ability, and skill of the Young Master Jun¡¯s actions on the Snake King¡¯s psyche... couldn¡¯t be described in mere words. In fact, it was so lifelike that even the usage of movie-like special-effects wouldn¡¯t be enough to portray it properly. But, that woman genuinely deserved to be called a ¡®Xuan Beast King¡¯! No one else¡¯s shout could¡¯ve had such an effect. In fact, one wouldn¡¯t be able to find someone like her... even if they chose one horsemen for each of the four directions, and sent them off in search of another individual like her. No other individual could shout like this... even if they screamed to the extent of damaging their vocal chords!

 Chapter 341: Tian Faâ€™s Millions Depend on the Success or Failure of One Person!

    Chapter 341: Tian Fa¡¯s Millions Depend on the Sess or Failure of One Person!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "You dare toe here and steal our treasures? You¡¯ve courted your death! I¡¯ll chase you to the ends of Tian Fa, and kill you!" There was still no reply. And, this had made the Xuan Beast King ¡ª who was chief of all the poisonous beasts ¡ª extremely mad.

    [Two generations of Lords had wished for it for hundreds of years. Millions of Xuan Beasts hadbored for three-hundred-and-fifty years to grow this. Many of my brothers and sisters had been anxiously waiting for hundreds of years for this fruit. Could it be that I¡¯ve lost it?]

    [This isn¡¯t good! I¡¯d rather die than allow this to happen!]

    The Xuan Snake King ¡ª Green Hunter ¡ª was losing it due to the anger. Her beautiful eyes had turned a miserable shade of green. And, her green clothes had started to flutter even though there was no wind. She then looked up, and let out a world-shaking hiss. The Xuan Beast King had brandished her jade-like arms, and had released the entirety of her strength; she hadn¡¯t held back even a bit.

    This was the full strength of that generation¡¯s Xuan Snake King.

    The target of that unleashed strength was a circumference of over three-hundred meters with her at the center. And, no living creature could avoid it if they were within those limits.

    "BANG!"

    This attack was no different than an atom bomb¡¯s explosion in magnitude. And, the dark night was suddenly covered with a slowly rising mushroom-like cloud.

    It seemed as if this explosion had shaken the entire night-scene. In fact, it seemed as if a slumbering demon had just opened his eyes! It seemed like a huge ck whole had appeared to engulf everything in this space.

    Meanwhile, the Xuan Beasts ¡ª near and far ¡ª trembled and hissed as her furious roar travelled into the distance.

    The entire Tian Fa forest was suddenly set into movement. The flying beasts quickly rushed over. And, the Tian Fa forest started to resemble a giant creature that had just woken up from its slumber.

    An iparable burst of vitality and tremendous strength had burst out in a short moment!

    Then, two other roars emanated in unison. And, they seemed to be in-support of the Xuan Snake King. The roars hadn¡¯t yet died-down when Long Crane and Big Bear arrived besides the Xuan Beast King, Green Hunter. The three stood together in a tripod formation. Each of their faces appeared dignified.

    A rare beast¡¯s footprints could be seen in a secluded nook of the Tian Fa forest. A thick white substance floated in the air like a dense mist would¡¯ve. And, that white fog had enshrouded a humanoid entity in its midst. The mist was so thick that it almost seemed solid. Any knowledgeable individual would¡¯ve been gob-smacked to witness this sight.

    It was unexpectedly...

    The heaven¡¯s spirit was being used to move the earth!

    The level of this individual¡¯s Xuan cultivation was very deep. In fact, this level of cultivation had already reached the peak as per themon beliefs in the Xuan Xuan continent. In fact, no more than ten individuals would possess such power even if the secretive families and the three Holy Lands were taken into ount...

    The white mist had started to revolve with increasing urgency. And, it had soon taken the shape of a whirlwind. A "xiu" "xiu" sound was being emitted from time to time from this whirlwind. This individual had obviously reached a critical juncture in his practice.

    The wild hiss of the Snake King Green Hunter was full of terror, anger and worry. And, her wrathful scream had travelled a long distance to reach this ce. Therefore, it had sounded very faintly in this area. However, the sound had still managed to retain its meaning.

    And, the message in this sound hit this individual shrouded in the white mist like thunder from the clear sky... to speak the least of it...

    The mist was somewhat shaken by this. Moreover, the mist¡¯s speed of rotation was also affected by this, and gradually became slower. In fact, it was somewhat scattered. This Snake King had unleashed this hiss with the entirety of her strength. Moreover, her voice was mournful and full of hate. So, anyone could understand that this lengthy roar was full of inexhaustible sorrow and despair.

    "Aaah!" scarlet blood sprayed out from inside the white mist. And, the area that was shrouded in white mist was suddenly dyed red by the blood. The white mist that had nearly reached a state of congealment had suddenly been ruined in its entirety...

    Sharp breathing sounds were heard from the dense white fog as it started to dilute. A long time passed before the exhausted voice of an individual was heard. And, this infinitely dismal voice said, "This is the will of the heaven... the will of the heavens has yed with us... that¡¯s all..."

    Then, the voice made a few coughing sounds. And, it seemed as if its owner had be weaker in health as he murmured, "The old Lord of Tian Fa had left a few lines behind at that time ¡ª ¡®Tian Fa won¡¯t find what it seeks. The Beast Kings will die. The Tian Fa¡¯s million will depend of the sess of failure of one person¡¯! I¡¯ve been thinking over the meaning of these sentences for hundreds of years, but I still hadn¡¯t been able to solve them. However, I understand their true meaning today. These words had predicted the fate of the Tian Fa forest! Ha ha... that waspletely unexpected..."

    "The first part said... Tian Fa won¡¯t get what it seeks. Green Hunter was guarding the Sacred Fruit. So, I presume that something bad has happened. Why else would she lose her mind like this? The second part said... the Beast Kings will die. I presume that this line foretells our deaths. The final part said... Tian Fa¡¯s millions will depend on the sess or failure of one person. I presume that this part speaks of the man who stole Tian Fa¡¯s Sacred Fruit!"

    "This person has stolen the Sacred Fruit at a time when the world¡¯s Xuan experts are amassing outside Tian Fa to attack us! Moreover, I was on the verge of making a breakthrough, and had wished to suppress the surge of strength in order for the breakthrough at such a critical junction. Therefore, I wasn¡¯t to be disturbed even a bit at this moment. I would¡¯ve then met that Li Jue Tian head-on. But, I wasn¡¯t to be rmed in any manner at this critical moment. But, that scream of Green Hunter had publicly dered the theft of our Sacred Treasure. Our precious treasure had been lost... so, how could I have felt at ease? This rm boiled my blood. And so, I was unable to continue with the final step I had so meticulously prepared for. Perhaps I will never have a breakthrough now! Ah! So, that¡¯s what the dying old Lord of Tian Fa had forecasted... okay... okay... However, I won¡¯t allow that Li Jue Tian to have an easy time either!"

    The voice of that individual became softer, and reached such a low... that it was nothing more than a mere whisper. But, the vor of resentment in his voice was extremely intense, and had even be stronger with the passage of his speech...

    [Li Jue Tian! This your fault! I will kill you for sure!]

    "What happened, ninth younger sister?" Long Crane asked with a sense of urgency, "What has made you this mad?"

    The Snake Xuan King¡¯s face was pale; her lips trembled as she turned around. She was shook all over, and two tear drops left her eyes. Then, she spoke-up, and it seemed that she was choking with emotion, "Third Elder Brother, Fourth Elder Brother... the Sacred Fruit... it had matured... but just when it did... it was stolen..."

    Even the Snake Xuan King couldn¡¯t endue such a heavy blow. She felt infinite despair. So, she started crying bitterly after she saw that Long Crane and Big Bear had rushed forth to assist her...

    Tian Fa¡¯s Sacred Fruit had been rted to the forest for hundreds of years, and would¡¯ve had positive effect upon it for many more in the future. So, it was obviously an object of great importance. And, this obviously meant that they couldn¡¯t mess up in the regard. Therefore, the Snake Xuan King had been assigned to take care of it. But, the powerful enemy had waited till that critical juncture, and had stolen the fruit from her hands...

    Long Crane and Big Bear were dumbstruck. They looked to the heavens for a good while. Then, they turned their gaze to the Snake King, "What? The Sacred Fruit was stolen? How¡¯s this possible? How did it even happen...?"

    "It¡¯s true..." Green Hunter hadn¡¯t acted with the elegance of a Xuan Beast King this entire time. She couldn¡¯t help but reveal her feelings, and how depressed she felt with this matter on her mind. In fact, she spoke of the entire sequence of incidents in breaks...

    "Did you set up a proper perimeter? Has there been any news of the thief?" Long Crane asked in a sinking voice.

    "I did set the perimeter... it is intact... every ce... without exception... everything¡¯s normal... but Third Brother... the Sacred Fruit... it disappeared without a trace..." Green Hunter started to weep again.

    "Don¡¯t worry! It¡¯s true that the Sacred Fruit has been stolen post its maturity. But, our hundreds of years of work hasn¡¯t been wasted yet. We still have a chance to get it back! The fact that this person was able toe here, and steal the Sacred Fruit without setting-off any rms at the perimeter exins two things. The first is that this individual is far stronger than us. We would¡¯ve been able to spot that person if it weren¡¯t so. Therefore, there are no doubts about their capability. We have to ept this as a fact. The stronger are always likely to prevail. So, would it have been easy for you to handle him on your own? And the second point is that that person hasn¡¯t escaped after stealing the Sacred Fruit. So, they mustn¡¯t be very far from here. And, searching carefully will help us. But, this incident has already taken ce. So, there¡¯s no use worrying about. We just need to focus on solving this problem!"

    No one would¡¯ve thought that it would be the Bear King who¡¯d manage to calm in such a situation. In fact, he was even focused and tactful with his approach. This waspletely unexpected!

    [A wise man can make mistakes when he makes a thousand decisions. And, even a fool can counsel the wise at times! Those were very wise words.] Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but praise. [That stupid bear has a streak of intelligence. This is a rare sight!]

    The Bear King¡¯s words were genuinely reasonable. The Snake King and the Crane King looked on with shining eyes. They felt that those words were very rational.

    Long Crane nodded, and silently looked up. Then, he let out a loud screech. And, his screech pierced through the air as he uttered a few strange sybles. Then, the ¡®scout¡¯ aerial beasts in Tian Fa pped their wings in unison. And, they moved towards the three Beast Kings in orderly formations. It seemed that all of them were crowding around the area.

    Then, Big Bear also roared, and the terrestrial Xuan Beasts ¡ª including those on the trees ¡ª started to arrive in a dignified manner.

    The Snake King also issued an order, and the poisonous Xuan Beastse over...

    Soon, the aerial, the terrestrial and the poisonous Xuan Beasts ¡ª the three types of them ¡ª hade over to that ce. A million of them would crowd around the thief, and would prevent his escape if he was present in that area. In fact, this crowd would squeeze him to death even if he tried to cram in.

    Thend and the sky in that area was so densely packed by now... that it had be simr to an iron bucket. Even water would need the Xuan Beasts¡¯ permission to flow out of it... it would otherwise remain stuck there...

    Every nook and cranny on the ground, the sky, and even the area underground had been densely packed with the three types of Xuan Beasts due to this move. In fact, the underground terrain was so densely packed with poisonous snakes and insects that... even the rainwater would have a hard time in seeping down to the earth...

    [How many Xuan Beasts must¡¯ve gathered here to create this effect? Jun Mo Xie felt his head go numb. He gazed into the distance, and felt that he was stuck in an endless ocean of Xuan Beasts.

    The Beasts wouldn¡¯t even need to attack if they were to find the thief. Their saliva alone would be enough to drown him...

    This kind of manpower in a search-mission could even find a needle in this vast forest... let alone a living individual.

    The Tiger King, the Lion King, the Monkey king, the Eagle King, and the youngest ¡ª the Wolf King; all came rushing over at this moment. Each one of them had a dignified expression since they knew what had happened. Their arrival resulted in more Xuan Beasts being added to this perimeter.

    And, many more Xuan Beasts were charging-in from the distance!

 Chapter 342: The Mysterious Master Shows Up, and Has Some Other Plans

    Chapter 342: The Mysterious Master Shows Up, and Has Some Other ns

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    The Snake King felt very guilty. She looked at everyone with an expression of regret. In fact, her expression was almost that of shame...

    "Search everything carefully! Check every de of grass, and every tree¡¯s nook! Do it even if it seems like a waste of time!" Long Crane raised his hand as he issued thismand. His voice was stern, and his eyebrows were raised as if he was in a murderous mood, "There are eight of us here. So, we¡¯ll each be responsible for one particr direction. We must pay attention to each other¡¯s actions, and co-ordinate ordingly. The beasts of level nine and above must prepare themselves for a fight. We mustn¡¯t allow that man to escape if he¡¯s present here. Be warned that this man is extremely capable and skilled. So, anyone who discovers anything unusual must first issue a warning signal!"

    The Xuan Beast Kings agreed in response. They had crazed expressions in their eyes. They had been waiting for the Tian Fa¡¯s Scared Fruit for hundreds of years. And, it had been stolen just like that...? Who here wouldn¡¯t be mad?

    The Xuan Beast Kings were on the verge of setting into action...

    When suddenly...

    An extremely terrifying and earth-shattering pressure descended from the heavens with a loud "Bang!". It seemed as if the nine heavens had exerted their pressure on Tian Fa from the sky above. In fact, this pressure pressed so heavily on their heads... that one could reach out with their hand, and touch the heavens if they were close by!

    This power was immense, magnificent and formidable. It felt like a lofty mountain had descended down upon them. Big Bear and the other Xuan Beast Kings felt that they couldn¡¯t ever resist such a thing. In fact, this feeling had arisen from the bottom of their hearts. Therefore, they couldn¡¯t help turning pale with fear and shock.

    The Xuan Beast Kings¡¯ cultivation still fared decent against this pressure. However, the beasts below their cultivation level slunk down on the ground in one movement. They then neatly lowered their heads to the ground, and didn¡¯t dare to make any movements! The Level Nine Xuan Beasts could barely stand on their feet. However, their bodies ¡ª including their legs ¡ª trembled. And, it was evident that they didn¡¯t have any fighting spirit left in them.

    This scene was simr to one when an ordinary person woulde face-to-face with a lofty God. This Great God could easily manipte that person¡¯s life in the palm of his hand once he had appeared. So, the said-person had submitted to him, and had allowed the God to amuse himself to his desire...

    Perhaps that said-person was marvelous, and might even be a royal by blood. And, perhaps he possessed overwhelming and superhuman power, and could control many people in his territory. But, it didn¡¯t matter how frightening... or marvelous... or grand he was! He would still be an ordinary mortal in front of this lofty God! Therefore, the difference between them would be such... that he would never be able to resist the God¡¯s influence!

    The eight Xuan Beast Kings felt the same thing in their hearts. [The entirety of Tian Fa¡¯s strength won¡¯t be able to retrieve the Sacred Fruit if this person has taken it!]

    No one had heard this person¡¯s voice. Nor had anyone seen this individual as of yet... However, this thought had already crossed the minds of every Xuan Beast King...

    [This man seems to be more frightening than the heavens! He¡¯s like a God! We will die if we are rash enough to challenge him!]

    The eight Xuan Beast Kings struggled, and raised their heads to look into the air. However, only they had the courage to do so...

    A ck figure was suspended in the air. He was clothed in ck. His face... and even his feet were covered with a ck cloth. However, he appeared as steady as a formidable mountain as he hovered midair. It was night time, and the man waspletely garbed in ck. But, it still seemed like an extremely bright sun had set forth its unending rays! This figure seemed so dazzling that one simply couldn¡¯t look at it directly!

    It was only Long Crane and Big Bear who felt a familiar feeling in their hearts...

    [Is it him?]

    "That fruit was mine. So, I have taken it," the mysterious man announced in an elderly, sonorous, and clear voice. The tenor of his voice was enough to tell of the undeniable authority he possessed. One could discern from his voice that he thought in the following manner; [this is my world. And so, I will take whatever I so desire. This is the natural course of things.]

    However, the mysterious person also exined his words, "Because this heavenly material will be too great a waste in your hands." He then let out a mournful sigh, and this sorrowful sighsted for ages. Then, he said, "The mere wastage of this material wouldn¡¯t have been an issue on its own. The eight of you are at an advance stage, but none of you can safely consume this spiritual fruit¡¯s essence and efficacy. I fear that each one of you will explode and die if you do go ahead, and try to absorb its efficacy. There will be no exceptions to this oue!"

    Then, he snorted in a dignified and cold manner, "It would be reckless for anyone to try and take this fruit with such a low cultivation. Such an individual must¡¯ve be tired of living by then. So, such an individual might as well take a knife to his throat, and sh it if they don¡¯t wish to live-on. But, why should such a worthwhile spiritual treasure be wasted?"

    The eight Xuan Beast Kings looked at each other in dismay after they listened to those words. There were many wild and untamed hearts present amongst them. They knew that the opposite party¡¯s strength was a mystery, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to match him. However, they also knew the benefits of the Sacred Fruit. So, how could they be convinced of that one-sided story? Therefore, a bewildered mor rose in response...

    This was especially true for the Snake King. Her beautiful eyes were shooting mes, and her fists were clenched. It seemed that she was about set into action...

    "Sire... did we have the pleasure of meeting you in the Tian Xiang City as well?" Long Crane waved his hand to suppress the rising revolts from his younger siblings as he asked his question in a very cautious tone. He seemed rather uncertain, and couldn¡¯t help but wonder, [this feeling is very familiar. But, this person is still giving a very different feeling. It feels that this person is far superior to the one we brothers met in Tian Xiang City. In fact, he seems far more powerful!]

    Big Bear had the same apprehensions. The two brothers had somewhat realized who this individual was, but they weren¡¯t fully convinced yet...

    [Could it be that the mysterious and masked person was able to make such a tremendous breakthrough in just two months? This is a very frightening speed of progress! Isn¡¯t this just too freakish?]

    However, they werepletely unaware that Jun Mo Xie had only revealed a small subset of his real ability when they had met in the Tian Xiang City. In other words, he had only set-off a small portion of the Hong Jun Pagoda¡¯s real aura field. However, his ability and control had increased since then. Moreover, this object was far more precious. Therefore, he¡¯d need to create a stronger and overwhelming deterrent effect if he wanted to win this fruit over. Thus, the Young Master Jun hadn¡¯t held back one bit, and had unleashed the Hong Jun Pagoda¡¯s aura field to the maximum potential he could achieve at his current level of strength!

    The end-result wasn¡¯t very different in this case either. However, there was still a world of difference in the force he had mobilized. How could these two instances be mentioned in the same breath...?

    Jun Mo Xie had showed himself for two reasons. The first was to follow his original n. The second was the extremely distraught appearance of the Xuan Beast Kings he had gotten to see; he couldn¡¯t bear that sight. After all, how many of them must¡¯ve cultivated this nt for hundreds of years? He couldn¡¯t fathom the effort and thebor which had gone into growing it. [How many generations were spent to sessfully bring this nt to fruition?]

    [Would it be fitting if I were to take it for myself? I should only take a small part of it. Perhaps half of it...] Jun Mo Xie had a clear conscience in this regard. However, he wasn¡¯t going to act despicable when it came to the other half of it. Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t going to allow the generations¡¯ worth of hard work of those beasts, and thebors of millions go to waste...

    These straightforward Xuan Beasts were much better and amiable than humanity in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes. Therefore, he would obviously wish to help them if he could. [How can I just look on as these high-level beasts explode to their deaths?]

    [It doesn¡¯t matter what happens to my future ns or the other goals I have... It¡¯ll be a huge pity if these beasts die. It doesn¡¯t matter if I use them or not. I will do this for good karma, and because this is the right thing to do... even if I don¡¯t use these guys in the future.]

    It was important to note that every person wanted to meet such a master, but couldn¡¯t. Therefore, it was obviously important to illustrate this situation in an ideal manner. And, this pretense was an optimal means to do so.

    "Long Crane, Big Bear... hehe... your acts have genuinely surprised this Old Man!" Jun Mo Xie sighed like an old and decrepit man, "This Old Man didn¡¯t wish to involve himself in dealing with a matter as trivial as the Xue Hun Manor. So, I gave it to the two of you... he he... it was such a simple task. However, engaging the two of you has turned into a ¡®Xuan Beast Uprising¡¯ beyond all expectations; this is quite unreasonable. But, the issue still remains unresolved. Moreover, half of the world¡¯s Xuan experts have gathered here..."

    "This is your business, and this Old Man has no rtion with it. It had to happen, and so it happened. But, this Old Man is quite curious. When did Tian Fa¡¯s strength be so weak? This Old Man remembers that we had agreed upon a deadline. It was one month, wasn¡¯t it? Since when did one month be seventy days long in Tian Fa?"

    "It really is you, Old Sire..." Long Crane and Big Bear recognized him, and burst out together. They suddenly breathed easy. But, they were also flushed with anger and shame. Their faces were hot with embarrassment. In fact, they would dig a hole and hide in it if they could...

    [This is very embarrassing! This person hasn¡¯t given us any room to save our reputation in the public...]

    And, as for the reasons for breathing easy...

    It was rather simple. [How could such a mysterious and capable master steal something like amon thief? He presumably has some deeper reasons that we can¡¯t understand. In any case, we are certain that we won¡¯t suffer any disadvantages in this matter...]

    They knew that this mysterious master was ustomed to using such methods in every encounter. They knew that his man practiced his forte of lies and deceit with an "unscrupulous, shameless, and faithless" policy at will. He would break things, hit things and what not... he would take advantage of a situation for personal gain with ease. In fact, this man¡¯s mastery in this art was so profound that it almost came to him naturally...

    And, they had guessed this right. One would rarely find any trace of conscience in the Young Master Jun...

    "We¡¯re ashamed, Esteemed Sire. But, you mustn¡¯t me us brother for this. We genuinely went over to that Xue Hun Manor. But, Li Jue Tian isn¡¯t a good man. And, he has united half the continent¡¯s Xuan experts against us. So, we were left without any other option. And, we then organized this uprising with the entirety of Tian Fa¡¯s strength. In fact, we discounted any cost or effort we may incur toplete your task. We made you a promise. So, we have decided that we would aplish this goal even if it was very difficult. After all, the Esteemed Individual has given us a task. So, we¡¯ve been going ¡®all-out¡¯ to finish it."

    Long Crane looked at him, and hurriedly exined in his defense.

    The true meaning behind his words was rather obvious ¡ª [we¡¯ve gathered such a huge force here. And, we¡¯ve done it just for your task. How can you disregard that? You mustn¡¯t side with the humans to deal with us now. You can¡¯t act against us now. We did all this for your task, and assembled such arge force toplete it. We¡¯ve made so many efforts for you alone. But, you are such a unique and exceptional individual... so, we can¡¯t say this openly. However, we feel hurt...]

    "Ah... the reason why I had given that task to the two of you is because my identity is too important to deal with the Xue Hun Manor. Wouldn¡¯t it be too excessive for Li Jue Tian¡¯s status if I went and bullied them myself? Was this not clear to the two of you until now? The two of you knew enough to gather such arge force, but you still hadn¡¯t realized something this elementary about my assignment?"

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s belly had started to cramp. But, his tone was still steady and stable. Though, it conveyed an meaning of regret...

 Chapter 343: Whoever Believes in Me Will Live Forever

    Chapter 343: Whoever Believes in Me Will Live Forever

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "Yes, it¡¯s about your status? That... you are so tough that it¡¯ll be humiliating to deal with him... you¡¯ll be bullying Li Jue Tian if you act... because that man is a real bastard. So, you can¡¯t do it yourself, and you¡¯ll lose your dignity if you do so..." Big Bear drew his thick lips as he spoke this in a fluent manner.

    [This has been going on for so long that this mysterious man has alsoe down south. The original agreement stands voided at this time.] However, there was a faint hint in the man¡¯s voice, and it suggested that he would like them to continue. This made their hearts fill with joy. And, they were ready to follow instructions without dy.

    [This mysterious man is giving us another opportunity! Doesn¡¯t this mean that we have a chance to do what we nned? This is great! Yes!]

    It was just that Li Jue Tian was the Second Greatest Master, and someone like Big Bear wasn¡¯t even worth a fart to him. In fact, thisparison was an exaggeration...

    "Ah, so...?" Jun Mo Xie muttered to himself.

    "...And so, we¡¯re here to do you bidding." Long Crane and Big Bear¡¯s mouths hardly moved as they got up and thumped their chests. They seemed to be rearing to start with the task.

    "Ah... if that¡¯s the case... good... ah!" Jun Mo Xie sighed like an old man. The tone of his voice was one of waning interest, and one of loneliness. He spoke in a deste voice, "This old man is in no mood to deal with that young Li Jue Tian..."

    "We¡¯re d that you don¡¯t have any interest in handling this matter. But, you can feel at ease. We brothers willplete the task in a satisfactory manner for you," Big Bear pped his hands and responded sharply.

    Long Crane had a thought; ["That Young Li Jue Tian..." Good God! This man¡¯s manner of speaking is much more mature from the time we met him in Tian Xiang!]

    "This... it doesn¡¯t matter what the Esteemed Sire is interested or not interested in... the Sacred Fruit is my Tian Fa¡¯s property." The Snake King looked worried as she took a step forward and spoke, "This youngster was instructed to guard the Sacred Fruit. But, the fruit was taken from this youngster, and this will be considered as a fault on my part. Therefore, I request that you return the fruit. I will never be grateful enough if you do so, and I will never dare forget this gesture."

    The Snake King Green Hunter¡¯s manner of speech was neither servile, nor overbearing. In fact, it was ording to propriety. Jun Mo Xie was genuinely impressed by this... contrary to what one might expect. It was just that... would the Young Master Jun¡¯s character ever allow him to give away a good thing he had already gotten his hands on...?

    "Oh? This energetic little girl is talking so sharply that it seems as if she¡¯s scolding me. Is that so, little girl?" Jun Mo Xie was employing his evil intentions with those words. His voice had sunk. But, it still had iparably frightful and tyrannical power in its make. First, he would try to threaten with his prestige, and intimidate the opposite party. And then, he would try to frighten even further... just in case it was required.

    Green Hunter¡¯s expression was of a person who had just witnessed a formidable mountain. She groaned in a depressed manner, and took three steps back. Yet, she strove to stand her ground... even though her face was somewhat pale. She stubbornly raised her head and spoke, "It¡¯s this youngster¡¯s responsibility. I can¡¯t abandon this at any cost. The senior seems to be offended by Green Hunter¡¯s ignorance, and wishes to teach her a lesson. But, Green Hunter only requests him to return the Sacred Fruit to her... even if he does punish herter for her insolence..."

    Long Crane was anxious. Green Hunter had actually offended the mysterious and skilled man. The retrieval of the Sacred Fruit was a trivial matter. However, the mysterious man could easily decide her little fate if he got angry, and raised his hand thereafter. Therefore, Long Crane had no choice but to hurriedly interject, "Please calm down, Esteemed Sire. Green Hunter is young and ignorant. She¡¯s only anxious about the fruit. She doesn¡¯t mean to offend... please ignore her remarks."

    "What Tian Fa¡¯s Sacred Fruit? Why are you confusing the names?" Jun Mo Xie continued evilly, "This is obviously the Thousand Evils and Ten Thousand Poisons Fruit! Don¡¯t talk nonsense if you don¡¯t understand things! Do as you may, little girl! You eight little Xuan Beasts think that you¡¯re very strong. But, I¡¯m telling you clearly that you¡¯re not! You won¡¯t be able to handle the Thousand Evils and Ten Thousand Poisons Fruit! One drop from this fruit will ovee you! None of you will be able to handle it... no matter who it is! This Old Man has revealed himself, and has done this deed out of kindness! Are you unable to tell the good from the bad? Don¡¯t tell me that this little girl doesn¡¯t recognize this Old Man¡¯s magnanimity, and is actually haggling with me...?"

    [Second step. Lay it out. If this doesn¡¯t convince her, then...]

    "Then, to explode and die... would be this youngster¡¯s fate," The Snake King was being stubborn. She opened her delicate and small white hand. She was hell bent on her course. And, she was consistently ignoring Long Crane and Big Bear¡¯s strong gazes, and meaningful nces.

    [You¡¯re saying that we Third and the Fourth brother shouldn¡¯t be anxious? Our job is to only assist the rest of you in advancing with the use of the Sacred Fruit. But, the side-effects of the fruit are very dangerous. So, it would be excellent if we had another method. And, this mysterious person before us seems to have a better method!]

    [Therefore, it¡¯ll be great if we can form better rtions with the masked person in lieu of the fruit. The profit will be much higher than the losses suffered. Yet, Green Hunter is speaking her heart, and is making aplete mess out of things. The Sacred Fruit is already in his hand. And, it¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s far stronger than us. So, how can you even do this? It¡¯s not like this old man will just leave without causing a problem. It would be great if he does so! But, what if he gets mad? He can get rid of us very easily! So, why are you provoking him with your words?]

    "Ah! This little girl¡¯s words are reasonable in this regard! This Old Man has taken your fruit. He did it with good intentions, but he has still taken your fruit. And, that is indeed unreasonable of him. But, it¡¯ll be a waste of resources if I let your presumptuous self consume it. Moreover, it¡¯ll be hard to avoid the threat to your life. This means we have been brought together by fate. This Old Man ns to use this fruit to refine medicine. And, he will do it right!"

    It seemed that Jun Mo Xie had a pained expression on his face. In fact, it nearly seemed that he had suddenly gained weight, "This Thousand Evils and Ten Thousand Poisons Fruit is important for this Old Man in refining his medicines. And, you need this fruit for nothing more than making a breakthrough. Therefore, this Old Man will finish refining the pills, and will give you several of them. You can then rejoice, and make a non-frightening, and non-dangerous breakthrough. So...? What do you think about this? The eight of you are anyway on the verge of exploding to your deaths. So, what do you have to say about a non-frightening, and non-dangerous method where there¡¯s no fear of death?"

    This was the third and the final step. Jun Mo Xie would run out of all possible means if she wasn¡¯t convinced after this. Jun Mo Xie had a mean cunningness to him... but, he would have no choice but to leave in stealth if this didn¡¯t work...

    However, his words made the eyes of the Xuan Beast Kings present shine almost instantly. In fact, it also left the Snake King to hesitate. Her Third Brother Crane and Fourth Brother Bear were continuously staring at her. They were urging in their heart; [just hurry up and agree to this, younger sister Green Hunter!]

    Every Xuan Beast King present was well aware that there was a high chance of sumbing to death due to the fruit¡¯s side-effect. They would be telling aplete lie if they said that they weren¡¯t afraid or nervous of this possibility. But, they had decided to take the risk for increased strength, and a longer life span...

    However, they could now avoid this frightening and dangerous method, and could advance in a smooth and settled way if they wished it. How could they not be excited?

    None of the Xuan Beast Kings would¡¯ve believed these words if an ordinary person had spoken them. They would¡¯ve thought... [You damned cheat! This kind of nonsense is merely a case of swindling by a crafty cheat! You think we can be swindled? You must be dreaming!]

    But, who was this person before them?

    [This is a very able person! His cultivation is even higher than our Lord¡¯s! And, Third and Fourth have confirmed that he can easily help us advance!]

    [Moreover, there is another undeniable and shocking proof... even if Third Brother Crane and Fourth Brother Bear¡¯s testimony is unreliable or questionable! That Iron Winged Panther¡¯s cub has made it to Level Eight at such a young age! This obliterates any doubt that this man has as some miraculous and devilish methods!]

    Therefore, the Xuan Beast Kings looked at the Snake King. And, Green Hunter was left to fidget in her state of dilemma.

    "How about this...? You may be anxious, but do you even mistrust Long Crane and Big Bear? They can vouch for me! They thoroughly understand this Old Man. So, how about it? He he... fanciful little girl! Wouldn¡¯t Long Crane and Big Bear wish to protect me, and vouch for my authenticity? I¡¯ll even refine one for you!"

    The Young Master Jun had spoken this in the manner of an old person. He then turned to look for the Crane and the Bear Kings. He then opened his eyes in order to look for their support.

    "We will vouch for him. Will you distrust us, Ninth Younger Sister?" Big Bear opened his mouth, and spoke as he took the initiative.

    Long Crane was rtively cautious from the beginning. He felt something was wrong since the mysterious experts had taken the initiative to start this dialogue. But, he thought that he was merely imagining things. So, he kept quiet. [Some hope is better than no hope...]

    "Agreed, then... how much time will the Senior take to refine the dans?" The Snake King hesitated for a moment since she felt embarrassed. She then bit her red lips, and asked in an awkward manner.

    [Damn! She¡¯s a heartbreaker! She looked so appealing with that ¡®lip biting¡¯!] Jun Mo Xie groaned inside. His mind had started to run-off by the time he hastily stabled it. Then, he extended three fingers to indicate a time of three years, "I can finish this in three years... including finding the necessary ingredients."

    He was in the middle of speaking this when he suddenly thought of something. So, he searched around in his clothes, and said, "This Old Man won¡¯t take you youngsters¡¯ possessions in a cheap manner. I had said earlier... that we¡¯ve been brought together by fate. So, I will help you somewhat. There¡¯s some medicine inside this bottle. I¡¯ve been practicing and trifling with below-quality materials. So, taking these medicines will only increase your cultivation by ten years. Ah! I wish I had better ingredients. These things would¡¯ve been more effective in that case..."

    He took out eight dans as he spoke, and threw them high in the sky. There weren¡¯t many there. There was one for each individual. That is... one for each Beast King.

    The Lion King and Tiger King showed signs apprehension since they didn¡¯t know if they could trust this man enough to take those dans...

    However, Big Bear had no apprehensions whatsoever. So, he extended his neck, and consumed the dan. Then, he moved his aura around his body, and became startled. He then called out, "Huh?!"

    He had cycled his aura thrice inside his body. And, he had already absorbed the efficacy from the dan. Big Bear was already a top-level expert. In fact, his body was extremely powerful, and no humans couldpare to him. So, he could obviously verify the result. He felt startled, and pleased by the result. So, called out, "This dan can genuinely raise your strength! Ah! It has raised my cultivation by ten years at least! This is a heavenly medicine!"

    Long Crane also got impatient after he looked at his younger brother, and ingested a dan himself. He was then left to seem pleasantly surprised...

    Everyone looked at Long Crane and Big Bear, and figured that this wasn¡¯t a scam. So, the remaining Xuan Beast Kings looked at each, and then consumed their dans. And, they suddenly stood erect the next moment. Then, they all looked at Jun Mo Xie in unison... their eyes were fervent.

    [Good God! This world actually has a miraculous dan that can increase one¡¯s cultivation like this! It really exists!]

    [My God! This doesn¡¯t even have any side effect!] Each and every Xuan Beast King¡¯s eyes had be even more fervent upon this realization.

    [He¡¯s such a skilled person!]

    [Now I¡¯m convinced that this mysterious person is extremely skilled, and can refine those dans from the Sacred Fruit!]

    [What did this senior say earlier? "I¡¯ve been practicing and trifling with below-quality materials. So, taking these medicines will only increase your cultivation by ten years. Ah! I wish I had better ingredients. These medicines would¡¯ve been even more effective in that case." Good God! What kind of dans will he be able to refine if his dans from below-quality materials have such an effect?!]

    [The facts have beenid out now. What¡¯s there to be uncertain about? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! We don¡¯t have to make a life or death decision to advance anymore. This is such a great thing! It wasn¡¯t even this good in our dreams!]

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s cloak fluttered as he floated in the air. He put his hand behind his back, and stylishly floated-up like the world¡¯s top-most expert of this era...

    [Humph! Whoever believes in me will live forever!]

    [I¡¯ve finally gained control of these foolish beings!]

 Chapter 344: Bumper Harvest!

    Chapter 344: Bumper Harvest!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Jun Mo Xie sighed with relief. But, his mouth twisted as he implored. [I will be able to cross the sixth or seventhyer in three years. But, I¡¯ve showed a bold face and made ims to finish their task in a time period of three years...]

    "Oh yes, there¡¯s another thing which I had almost forgotten about." Jun Mo Xie put his hand behind his back in an eloquent manner, "I heard that there will be a decisive battle between you and the Southern Heaven City. Is this the case?"

    "Yes. There¡¯s a battle. And, it¡¯s scheduled to take ce day after tomorrow," Long Crane replied in an even more respectful tone than before.

    "Ahem! Tian Xiang City¡¯s Jun Family and the Dugu Family have a somewhat special rtionship with me. I hope that their people don¡¯t get hurt. It is a matter of honor for me." Jun Mo Xie had put this sudden request forth in special manner; it would seem to be a modest request if one were listening casually. But, one would realize that it was a directmand if they paid careful attention.

    "That won¡¯t be a problem." Long Crane chuckled, "We had never intended to deal with them anyway." He thought for a moment, and took out a green bottle before he continued, "Sprinkle the powder from this bottle on the men from these families before they take to the battlefield. We will surely recognize them if wee across them on the battlefield if this powder is present on their body. And, we won¡¯t fight back even if they attack us."

    "Thanks a lot for this." Jun Mo Xie smiled slightly. He showed neither happiness nor relief. The Young Master merely maintained a regr, mild, and easy appearance.

    The Xuan Beasts suddenly saw a flourishing spectacle. The shadow of the mysterious man couldn¡¯t be seen in the sky for a moment. Then, he had returned to his original position a momentter. The green bottle in Long Crane¡¯s hand had also disappeared at that exact moment.

    [Such a magical move...!]

    The Beast Kings had started to admire him even more.

    He then considered the two objectivesplete, and decided to return. But, Jun Mo Xie naturally spoke a few words before he left; for he feared that the Xuan Beasts might think that he¡¯d go back on his word if he vanished abruptly...

    However, he hadn¡¯t gotten far when he thought to himself; [the decisive battle takes ce day after tomorrow. That¡¯s still a while away. But, I¡¯ve stumbled upon this Thousand Evils and Ten Thousand Poisons Fruit here. How surprising! How many other miraculous treasures might I find in this ce for ingredients? How could this Young Master forget the main reason he came to this ce?]

    An unbearable itch overtook his heart as this thought came to his mind.

    He initiated the Yin-Yang escape. His body shed, and he leapt deeper into the forest.

    Within the forest...

    "Third Elder Brother, Fourth Elder Brother, quickly tell me who that mysterious man is. And, how are you two so familiar with him? You vouched our Tian Fa to him without even batting an eyelid. And, you even guaranteed out our treasure...?"

    The Snake King Green Hunter asked in a doubtful tone, "I understand that this person¡¯s power is unknown, and he¡¯s far more powerful than us. But, I wish to know why you were so eager in his presence? Could it be that you have that much faith in him? This fruit was the jewel of our forest... we hadbored for over three-hundred years to procure this fruit!"

    Everyone else also looked at Long Crane and Big Bear after they heard this. Their heads were muddled to be honest. The Young Master Jun¡¯s alter-ego had disyed a tremendous strength. It could even be said that he was the strongest in the whole world. But, he was no threat to Tian Fa. Long Crane and Big Bear had talked about him before as well. However, the Xuan Beast Kings wouldn¡¯t have cowered and given way... even if Jun Mo Xie was difficult to deal with, and could kill each one of the Beast Kings...

    Long Crane and Big Bear had a proud look on their faces. After all, their rtion with this unrivalled master had provided their siblings a means to advance without any dangers of a bacsh. Therefore, they had effectively done a great service to their Tian Fa.

    All of them could advance. That too without any worries or fears! Therefore, their eyes were already full of the boundless prospects of the future...

    [Something this good has never happened in the Tian Fa forest!]

    [This event will create history!]

    The two joyfully opened their mouth in order to show-off and speak a few words to disy their superior personality. [Won¡¯t having such a wide circle of friends mean having superior personality?] But, they immediately shut their mouths after they opened them since they were struck by a realization...

    [Yes ah! Who knows who this mysterious person is?] The two elder brothers of the Xuan Beast Kings only knew him as Feng Qing Yang. But, little did they know that this name wasn¡¯t real. As for who this person was... or where he lived and how he behaved...? These two didn¡¯t know what to say about any of that. In fact, the two Xuan Beast Kings hadn¡¯t discovered this most critical problem until this moment...

    [My God!]

    [The two of us have trusted someone we know nothing about with such a big guarantee!]

    [We were both so eager... and we did as was ordered!]

    [But, how will us two brothers find him for getting the dans which will help everyone advance if we get no news and if there isn¡¯t anymunication from him after three years...?]

    [Consuming the sacred fruit did have a huge risk. One could explode from doing so. But, it¡¯s a sure method to increase one¡¯s strength! The no-risk and absolutely safe method did seem attractive, but it¡¯s only like a bread drawn on paper at present. It won¡¯t mean anything if we didn¡¯t get to eat it. I don¡¯t know how we¡¯ll find him if this deal falls through!]

    They didn¡¯t know what to do after they thought it through clearly. The two Xuan Beast Kings looked at each other; they were at a loss as to what they could do...

    The two had been caught unprepared.

    The rest of the Xuan Beast Kings looked to the two for answers. But, the two weren¡¯t making things clear. In fact, the others could also see that theirplexion wasn¡¯t good. So, they nervously asked, "What¡¯s the matter Third Brother, Fourth Brother? Why don¡¯t you speak? Why are you keeping these things hidden from your younger siblings...!?"

    [Why? You think we wipe his uncle¡¯s...? You¡¯re asking us for answers, but who do we ask?]

    [Damn! He won¡¯t betray us brothers, right?] The thoughts of both the brothers were getting increasingly muddled at that point.

    Long Crane was depressed. He couldn¡¯t help but flip his eyeballs as he spoke-up, "Your anxiety isn¡¯t worth a fart! That man is a top-ss expert with amazing cultivation. He may even be regarded as the strongest master ever born! Why would he diminish his reputation for a matter as trivial as taking away the sacred fruit from us? Anyway, do you think we could¡¯ve resisted if he had wanted to take it from us by force? You need to be patient if you want this benefit. Why are you in a rush? That master said that he¡¯ll finish our assignment in the next three years? What¡¯s three years for us Beast Kings? We can sleep for a period longer than that! Now, why don¡¯t you guys start acting like Beast Kings again? Go about your own business! We have a battle uing in two days¡¯ time!"

    Big Bear hastily cut-in, "Exactly! Looking at your morose appearance is a pain in the ass! Hurry up and get lost! What are you waiting for? Just go! Raise your spirits! Not many enemies will be able to match you in the future!"

    The other Xuan Beast Kings felt discontent and unhappy. They cursed in the secrecy of their hearts; [you looked morose yourself! You think you are the only ones who are allowed to feel that way? How can we not feel bad, huh?] Though, they could do nothing else after they looked at the serious expressions on their two brothers¡¯ faces. They then scattered, and went away. But, the prospect of that beautiful dream continued to linger in their hearts. [Ah, we¡¯ll make a safe and seamless breakthrough in three years!]

    Long Crane had spoken the truth. Three years was nothing to these Xuan Beast Kings; it was a very short period of time in their eyes. They had extremely long life-spans. They weren¡¯t immortal. But, their lives were tenfold longer than those of an ordinary person. Perhaps much more than tenfold...!

    [Three years¡¯ wait for advancement and longer life...! This is very profitable. It was like heavenly meat had fallen from the sky. Sure, there are some doubts, but this mysterious expert deservesplete trust. Moreover, he had disyed his amazing cultivation. Moreover, everyone experienced a ¡®ten year leap¡¯ in their cultivation by merely taking those dans of his¡¯. Forget about eating or even seeing such a magical thing... no one has even heard of something like this before!]

    [Those dans have increased our cultivation by ten years. That¡¯s simply against the natural order of things! Could anything be impossible for this mysterious man?]

    Therefore, it was only natural that Long Crane and Big Bear didn¡¯t have any misgivings regarding the mysterious person. Moreover, Jun Mo Xie had never intended to renege on this deal either.

    This was a chanced-upon opportunity for him, and would be good for him as well. Wouldn¡¯t they owe him a big favor if they all managed to advance through their bottlenecks safely? [Wouldn¡¯t that mean that I would acquire many powerful thugs for free?]

    [Moreover, each one of them would be an apex-level warrior! Ah...]

    The Young Master Jun felt free of worry... and pleasant with that treasure in his hand. His entire journey forward had been pleasant and full of surprises since he had left the Xuan Beast Kings...

    [This Tian Fa forest isn¡¯t a fu*king treasure in name only! This has gotten me very excited! I couldn¡¯t find any of these ingredients in Tian Xiang City. My efforts failed even when I had searched the entire ce so painstakingly, and had exerted the entirety of my strength. But, I can find everything here en mass! No ingredient is rare here. I can find anything I want... as long as I look for it seriously. And, they aren¡¯t present in a small number either... their quantity here is huge!]

    [And, it looks like no one has ever collected any of them!]

    [This is great! This is really great!]

    [There are so many ingredients for the Peak Level Nine Xuan Dans! Like Tri-Colored Spirit Mushroom, Heavenly Star Grass, Level Nine Xuan Root. I¡¯ve already stumbled upon these three herbs. They are few of the rarest herbs of the age, and can¡¯t be easily found. In fact, I¡¯ve actually found some Heavenly Star Grass! This is only second to the Thousand Evils and Ten Thousand Poisons Fruit! And, such a legendary grade medicine actually exists here in abundance!]

    This hade as a huge surprise to him! He had seemingly got the ¡®cherry pick¡¯.

    Jun Mo Xie felt warm inside. He continued to use the Yin Yang Escape as he went deeper into the forest. He saw many rare ingredients, and stored all of them inside the Hong Jun Pagoda. But, he hadn¡¯t gone very far when he started to feel that something was off...!

    This was because there were no traces of any Xuan Beasts in the area thaty in front of him. There were no birds in the sky. And, the ground was so clean that not an ant could be seen crawling on it. What was really unreasonable was that he couldn¡¯t even feel half an earthworm inside the ground.

    [This ce is too silent and deste!]

    [Don¡¯t tell me that there¡¯s another Thousand Evils and Ten Thousand Poisons Fruit here?!]

    Jun Mo Xie looked around at the flowers and trees. They were all lush. He circted the Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune, and breathed the air in. It was fresh, and there was no hint of poison in it. Moreover, there was a spiritual influence at y there. And, it was surprisingly in abundance.

    [This area is so vibrant. But, why isn¡¯t there a single trace of any beast here...?]

    [This is extremely strange!]

    Jun Mo Xie carefully drifted forward a bit, and then walked inside. The trees and the flowers got increasingly lush. But, there was no sound of activity... same as before. The air too got increasingly fresh and pleasant.

    Jun Mo Xie finally stopped the Yin Yang Escape, and showed himself in the woods. He looked around as he walked forward, and then inhaled a lung-full of thefortable air. There were bright purple and red colors all around him. It waste autumn. But, everything still seemed very lush in this vicinity. This ce was seemingly unaffected by the seasons. The vegetation was still extremely lush...

    It was extremely quite there. Then, Jun Mo Xie suddenly felt a subtle sensation. It was like his mind had grown fickle and impatient in this world. Everything had be quiet in the blink of an eye.

    Everything was so quiet that it made one revel in the past. It made one¡¯s mind feel at ease, and made them feel like their souls had been cleansed...

    The ground Jun Mo Xie had just stepped-on had a silky feel to it... like the grass of a meadow. It rustled softly as he moved forward. He felt like he was walking in dreand. The myriads of problems that had clogged his mind disappeared, and he felt his mind going empty... like he was sleep-walking.

    Jun Mo Xie walked as if he was unconscious. He then involuntarily walked over to a lone tree, and sat down beneath it. And, he did this with extremely gentle movements; as if he was afraid that making any noise would ruin the tranquility of his mind.

    The young man remained seated very calmly. There was perplexity in his eyes as he bought a hand to his chin while he looked ahead. He couldn¡¯t see properly. It seemed as if the area was covered in mist... or he was drunk...

    Hostilities had filled his soul for a long time. But, some of it had seemingly started to slip away from his body via a drip. He then had a mysterious feeling. Then, he felt disappointment... as if a butcher hadid down his knife. The Young Master then felt aloof... like he had transformed into a Buddha-like state of mind...

    A small blossom revolved as it floated down from the tree. It silently fell down on his shoulders, but he didn¡¯t be aware of it because of the flurry he was in. There was a light breeze. And, the hair at the edge of his hairline started to sway gently...

    It seemed like centuries had already passed. But, it also felt like all of this had happened in a brief moment...

    "The flower bud swiftly falls on the lone man." Jun Mo Xie sighed slightly, and raised his head. He then shaded his eyes to look ahead at the picturesque scenery. He took a deep breath, "This is so beautiful that even a blood-soaked killer like me feels ted and detached in its seclusion!"

    Jun Mo Xie reluctantly looked around at the surroundings. His mind opened up. He chuckled and spoke-up in self-mockery, "Staying in this serenity for merely one day can be life¡¯s greatest pleasure. But, such an elegant paradise isn¡¯t suitable for a killer like me."

    His figure then floated up without touching the moist and soft grass underneath. Jun Mo Xie relished the soft breeze for a bit, and then suddenly rushed forward.

    There was thick growth of trees ahead. In fact, there was no gap between them. They were maybe hundreds... or perhaps thousands of years old from the looks of it. They crowded together with no gap between two trees. In fact, it seemed as if they were growing on the same ce. They were seemingly fencing something from the surrounding area, and had effectively formed an enclosure...

    "How can someone reside in such a ce?" Hit-man Jun was curious. But, he possessed the caution of an assassin. So, he initiated the Yin-Yang Escape, and entered it as light as a feather.

    "My Heavens! What a beautiful ce!" there was a small valley within those closely packed trees! There were no constructions in it, but it still had some natural and muddy hovels within. It seemed as if this ce had been made by the heavens. In fact, this ce was extremely shocking and amazing!

    A burst of faint and wonderful scent wasing from flowers hidden at a distance. This scent hit Jun Mo Xie¡¯s nose, and he couldn¡¯t help but eagerly stretch his neck to breathe it in. He suddenly felt a burst of extremefort, and his spirits rose up. He followed the scent, and hadn¡¯t gone far when he saw something. It made him want to shout out, and he eventually had to cover his mouth with his hand...

    There was a massive and solid tree in front of him. It grew on gravel. However, the gravel was exuding three bright colors ¡ª gold, red and white. These three colors glittered so splendidly that they took Jun Mo Xie¡¯s breath away.

    It appeared that the treasure ¡ª the Tri-Colored mushroom ¡ª grew there. Moreover, there weren¡¯t just seven or eight of them under that tree¡¯s trunk... several grew in every nook and cranny; they were practically growing there as if they were cabbage in a farm. And, one could also find many other rare herbs there...

    [I¡¯m not dreaming, right?]

    Jun Mo Xie was suddenly ovee with a great sense of happiness. He had coveted this mushroom for a long time. He could rise to the third level, and refine the Cleansed Marrow Dan. He hadn¡¯t even found ten ingredients in Tiang Xiang City... despite his thorough search. But, he had collected even higher-level ingredients in merely one night¡¯s time after he had set foot inside this forest. Moreover... he had collected them en mass!

    Jun Mo Xie was very depressed some time ago. He could¡¯ve made a breakthrough. But, he didn¡¯t have the medicine which could supplement it. This had given him a huge headache. He had never thought that these things would line-up like ¡®cabbage in a farm¡¯ after he¡¯d arrive at Tian Fa. But then, he had found this unfathomable and mysterious ce!

    [This is indeed inexplicably amazing! It¡¯s unknown how many rare and amazing treasures one could find in this vast Tian Fa Forest. This would tantamount to immense strength in the future!]

    Jun Mo Xie went wild with joy and stepped forward. He then started to pluck those herbs as quickly as he could. The Young Master Jun picked a great number of them. But, he hesitated once only thest two trunks of that tree remainedden with this treasure. And, he eventually decided against it. [You can¡¯t make a living from hunting if you burn the forest! Too much of anything isn¡¯t a good thing either!] Jun Mo Xie wouldn¡¯t show a moment¡¯s hesitation when it came to destroying something right down to its root cause. However, the Young Master Jun inadvertently found himself abiding to ¡®appropriate behavior¡¯ inside this heavenly abode.

    [Too much of anything is never a satisfactory thing either!]

    Jun Mo Xie looked around, and was amazed to discover that a natural ¡®cultivation base¡¯ was somewhat concealed in the embrace of that tree. And, one could actually find every kind of precious ingredient in the underbrush...

    [Is this the source of that spiritual influence?]

    Jun Mo Xie felt apprehensive, and looked around with greater care.

    One would find a cave if they took a detour from the trees. But, there were trees which leaned forward to cover the entrance of the cave. In fact, he was convinced that even wind and rain wouldn¡¯t be able to affect the area inside this cave. [This cave must be unusually dry!]

    Then, the Young Master Jun heard an extremely faint sound from the mouth of the cave. [Don¡¯t tell me... someone actually lives here? But, my spirit sense had detected no abnormality in this area...?] Jun Mo Xie suddenly became alert. He quickly initiated the Yin Yang Escape, and floated inside the cave in a state of invisibility...

    He went forward, and took a look inside the cave. His mouth immediately opened a round "O" with astonishment.

    Something he could¡¯ve never anticipated had appeared before his eyes. He had thought that this ce was extremely secretive. He had anticipated that even a bird wouldn¡¯t be able toe here. So, he had naturally assumed that this ce would be the abode of some big boss! Or... that it was at least an abode of a Xuan Beast King in human form...

    Only that kind of talent and strength would deserve such an environment.

    However, what appeared in front of him was a bare room made-up of cold stone. In fact, there wasn¡¯t even a bed inside it. It was only worthy of being called a ¡®dump¡¯. There was a ck gown on the center of the floor. Itid there like discarded trash. In fact, it couldn¡¯t even be called a ¡®ck gown¡¯ from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s standards. That thing was more like a massive piece of ck cloth. He felt that even an elephant would look slender in that "gown." And, as far as a human was concerned... that cloth would cover any human in their entirety... even if the cloth had been folded a few times...

    The ck cloth had a small blood stain on it. It was unknown where it had picked that stain from. A barely-alive and tiny white animal wasying on top of that ck cloth. Jun Mo Xie shot a quick nce towards this animal. That animal almost looked like Little White at first sight...

    However, he looked more carefully, and realized that this little creature wasn¡¯t Little White. The beast in front of him was half the size of a person¡¯s arm. Its body was entirely white, and had no fur anywhere. But, that white creature gave-off a veryfortable feeling, and looked very elegant as well...

    The frail thing looked at Jun Mo Xie as he appeared in front of it. However, its eyes didn¡¯t disy a single trace of fear. It merely turned to look at him with eyes that were filled with tranquility, rity, and even an indescribable sense of arrogance...

    Then, the tiny creature seemed to have resigned to something, and lowered its head. It had suddenly gone so quiet that it seemed as if life and death had no meaning in its eyes anymore. However, that small body was curled-up so helplessly in that ck gown that the sight of it could evoke a strong feeling of tenderness in one¡¯s heart.

    Jun Mo Xie held nothing against animals. But, his temperament had never been of a man who¡¯d be fond of pets. He didn¡¯t exactly like or dislike Little White. But, he suddenly felt a strong urge to protect the little creature thaty in front of him.

    And, it was a fantastic feeling...

    "Poor thing, are you hurt?" Jun Mo Xie asked in a rare gentle voice as he softly sat down while looking at the tiny beast.

    The little thing lowered its head indifferently. It seemed uninterested. It wasn¡¯t clear whether it couldn¡¯t understand the words the Young Master Jun had spoken... or had simply ignored them from the start...

    Jun Mo Xie saw this creature¡¯szy and adorable mannerism, and suddenly recalled why Dugu Xiao Yi hade to Tian Fa. She wanted to hunt a Snow-Ferret. She then wanted to use its skin to make a garment her grandfather could wear on his wounded waist.

    That small creature looked like the legendary and thunderous Xuan Beast ¡ª Snow Ferret ¡ª from the looks of it.

    However, Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t detect even the faintest trace of a Xuan Beast-like aura from it... despite a careful inspection. Therefore, it obviously wasn¡¯t a Level Eight Snow Ferret... or anyone from its genus. In fact, it might not even be a Xuan Beast to start with!

    [Could it really be an ordinary tiny Ferret? But, why does it look so beautiful?]

    Then, Jun Mo Xie slowly extended his hand, and touched the little creature lightly. However, the creature still hung its head low... same as before. The creature was motionless, but its body had be stiff.

    "I know you¡¯re scared, little thing!" Jun Mo Xie smiled, "Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m a good man... a very good man. Come, amusing little thing... I will see to your wound. I will give you a tasty medicine!"

    A good man...? This was the first time that Jun Mo Xie had called himself a ¡®good man¡¯ in thebined time frame of his two lives so far...

    However, he was truly a good man in this little white creature¡¯s eyes...

    He circled his aura around the little creature he now held in his arms, and inspected it for a bit...

    However, there was something Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯te to notice. He had held the creature for barely a second when its ears had be erect. It had then opened its eyes in a wide stare. In fact, a sharp glint had arisen from the depths of its eyes. But, it then sensed the wonderful Qi that wasing from the Young Master Jun¡¯s body. It had then stared nkly for a second. In fact, it looked extremely confused at first. But, it slowly closed its eyes shut soon after...

 Chapter 345: Extremely Vile!

    Chapter 345: Extremely Vile!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Jun Mo Xie clicked his tongue, "I don¡¯t know how you got this injury, little thing. Tch, it¡¯s very harsh. Your meridians are like a hundred-year-old bark; they¡¯re brittle, and full of cracks. They¡¯ll break the moment you make any movements... but you¡¯re lucky that you met me... Anyone else¡¯s hands would¡¯ve been bound even if they had wished to help you. However, I seldom turn down the chance to do a good deed."

    He slowly let out the dense and pure aura he had amassed in his palm while he talked.

    The refreshing and innate pure aura flowed into the little creature like a bubbling stream. It then went into its meridians. That innate pure aura increased its spirits. And then, the unspeakable pain that it felt was reduced considerably as the aura continued to flow into the meridians. It instead felt iparablyfortable; in fact, it even wanted to let out a groan...

    The aura slowly mended the nearly broken meridians. It was akin to a supreme healing medicine at the time. The injuries healed slowly, and got a little better. Soon, the meridians were fixed-enough to have no cracks left in them.

    "So, how did you suffer such a Devil¡¯s bite? It¡¯s a high-level devil¡¯s bite. In fact, its devil¡¯s bite only a person with a Qi Level of a Great Master can suffer. Only someone with a huge amount of Qi could make this happen. How could a little thing like you make such a big ruckus? Is my guess wrong? Are you the root of these problems? Wouldn¡¯t you be some big shot of Tian Fa if that were the case... perhaps even the Lord?" Jun Mo Xieughed. It seemed funny even as he spoke it. And so, he burst outughing.

    The little creature turned to look at him, and its eyes revealed an expression of disdain.

    "You¡¯re not convinced, little thing? Wouldn¡¯t I be the Ultra-Super Master if you were the Supreme Lord of Tian Fa? I can kill you as I speak since you¡¯re in my hand. But, I will obviously never harm such an adorable little thing like you." Jun Mo Xie looked at it, and his expression changed very drastically. He couldn¡¯t help but smile as he moved his hand, and lightly scratched the little thing¡¯s tender nose.

    A light noise came from the creature¡¯s throat, and a look of embarrassment appeared in his eyes.

    The Young Master continued to tease the little beast while he healed it. It was unknown how long it continued for. Maybe it was for a short period... or perhaps it continued for a long time.

    "Oh? You¡¯re feeling embarrassed, little thing?" Jun Mo Xie used the pure aura from the Hong Jun Pagoda, and eventually mended the entirety of the little creature¡¯s damaged meridians. He let out a rxed sigh as he spoke that ridiculous tease of a line. And then, he lightly patted the little thing¡¯s tender posterior.

    The little thing shivered after getting spanked. It was like it had been struck by lightning. It tried to struggle, but Jun Mo Xie held it down rather vigorously.

    "The Injury is fine now. But, it¡¯ll be best if you don¡¯t tamper with it. It might go back to the original injured condition if you do." Jun Mo Xie spoke as he kneaded the little thing¡¯s posterior. He then pped it lightly... only to find that it was extremely soft and supple. It felt as if it had no bone in it. It felt very good to him, and he couldn¡¯t help but continue to knead it.

    "Anyway, you can¡¯t understand a word I¡¯m saying..." A rare and innocent smile surfaced on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face. He smiled, and his eyebrows shot up. He didn¡¯t notice that the eyes of the little creature were full of embarrassment until they had drooped down with shame.

    "Oh?" Jun Mo Xie was too focused at rubbing the little thing since he was enjoying it a bit too much. Suddenly, a thought crossed his mind, "Ah, you seem so embarrassed. You¡¯re not a female, are you?"

    The little creature started to tremble violently. Its eyes opened wide into a circle with disbelief. The little thing then turned as red as blood. Its short and white hair had turned red as well. Then, its body became very stiff; it¡¯s didn¡¯t move at all...

    "A female... you are a female, and I¡¯m a big man. But, I won¡¯t rape you. So, what are you afraid of?" Jun Mo Xie was rather ¡®engrossed¡¯. So, he reached out and teased it further.

    The little creature then let out a strange scream. It hadn¡¯t returned to its state of previous supremacy since it¡¯d need more time to healpletely. But, that vile and nasty human before its eyes was making it sick from head to toe. It twitched and shuddered... almost as if it was suffering from mria. Then, it stretched and opened its eyes wide... to the greatest extent they could¡¯ve been stretched to. It then nted its head at a crooked angle, and fainted...

    "Damn! You couldn¡¯t endure even that much? I had just touched you lightly, and yet there was such a strong reaction... Was that your weak spot?" Jun Mo Xie spoke in a puzzled manner as he caught hold of the creature¡¯s head to inspect it with bewildered expression on his face.

    And, at this time...

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly felt like he was hit by something lofty, powerful and sharp. He was left to shudder due to the icy feeling, and the hair at the back of his neck stood up. He had reacted as such due to a murderous aura that had suddenly overtaken the vicinity. And, that murderous aura was extremely formidable. It was the strongest he had felt in both of his lives. He was called the "King of Evil" in his previous life, but his murderous aura was dwarfed by this cold and murderous one. He had been reduced to a mere ¡®nobody¡¯ expert in front of this aura. In fact, he felt the same way a short grass would in front of arge tree. There was absolutely noparison between the owners of these two auras.

    This was a very destructive murderous aura.

    He didn¡¯t even have enough time to pin-point where the cold murderous aura hade from in that split second. But, he felt that he had been enclosed inside it! As if he had fallen into a cold cave...!

    He felt that he couldn¡¯t escape it... no matter what he did.

    Jun Mo Xie was covered with cold sweat for a time. That aura was so sharp, huge, and frightening that it could prate into an individual¡¯s body, and could leave the said-individual¡¯s thoughts to be sluggish. So much so... that even their very soul would be stiff and sluggish.

    A person¡¯s eyes would see no hope to reprieve themselves from the clutches of death once this murderous aura had shrouded their body...

    Their eyes would reek of the anticipation of their end!

    [There¡¯s such a terrifying and formidable strength in the depths of this forest!] Jun Mo Xie instantly became regretful. [I¡¯ve been too careless this time.]

    Jun Mo Xie had seen and faced many experts since the time he hade to this world. However, even a Spirit Xuan expert¡¯s murderous aura would be considered nothingpared to what he was facing at this moment. Even the Great Master Li Jue Tian wouldn¡¯t be able topare with this...

    That murderous aura was strong and terrifying enough to have surpassed the Young Master¡¯s imagination!

    [Perhaps this makes sense. This ce had so many heavenly herbs! So, it would be illogical to leave these heavenly herbs lying around without a powerful guardian to protect them...]

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s subconscious screamed for him to escape into the Hong Jun Pagoda, and take refuge against that frightful aura. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with something so frightening and powerful. He wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape this aura even if he was at the peak stage of his previous life. So, it was even more useless to talk about his present condition. Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t even think of a means to deal with this powerful aura if its owner were to unleash it upon him. [What kind of earth-shattering murderous aura is this person emanating? I can neither contend with it... nor avoid it!]

    However, the frightening aura disappeared just when Jun Mo Xie had started to think of making an escape. In fact, that aura had disappeared without a trace... or any prior signs of doing so. Its disappearance was an unfathomable mystery...

    It had disappeared as suddenly as it had arrived. The heavens and earth had now reinstated to their original state.

    "That was close!" Jun Mo Xie gasped for air. But, he still had some lingering fear. So, he linked his spiritual sense to the Hong Jun Pagoda in order to connect to everything. Then, a mixture of the aura from the Hong Jun Pagoda, and his own spirit sense, spread out far and wide. He looked everywhere, but didn¡¯t discover anything unusual.

    "This is very strange!" Jun Mo Xie frowned as he held the little creature. It should be mentioned that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s innate spiritual sense was quite formidable even if his strength wasn¡¯t. In fact, it was in no way weaker than that of a Spirit Xuan expert. Moreover, the aura from Hong Jun Pagoda and his innate spiritual sense had formed a formidablebination. And, this had increased the effective power by many times. But, the creature in his embrace was a supreme being. It was extremely strong. In fact, it was the strongest the Young Master Jun had faced since he hade to this world. And, it was the owner of that murderous aura. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s spiritual sense was powerful, but it was incapable of detecting the opposite party¡¯s aura if they had chosen to hide it. Jun Mo Xie had risked a chance, and had started to search for the identity of that mysterious master. But, it was a pity that his spiritual sense hade up with nothing. His spiritual sense flowed out again. But, he found the area to be deserted once again; there was no one around.

    He hadn¡¯t even noticed that the little thing in his arms had woken up. Its big and beautiful eyes were wide open. But, they had aplicated expression in them. The expression in its eyes looked unpredictable in make, but revealed a faint yet fiercely ominous glint.

    The expressions in its eyes were a blurry mix. It was sometimes indignant, sometimes embarrassed. A murderous look would asionally arise in them. And, it looked puzzled at times... The little thing had revealed manyplicated expressions in its eyes. Any man would find this strange. But, Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t paid any attention to this because of the appearance and disappearance of that unimaginable murderous aura.

    The Young Master Jun had searched every ce... except for his own arms. That little creature looked like a harmless animal. However, the dark light that shone in its eyes was of a persona Jun Mo Xie should¡¯ve feared the most...

    The undisputed and strongest master!

    "Ha ha! You woke up, you little thing! You woke up, but you didn¡¯t even move to let me know about it! You should be spanked for that! Hey, are you hungry?" Jun Mo Xie figured that the master with the murderous aura had disappeared, and wasn¡¯t a threat to him for the time being. So, he rxed. Then, he became lively, and lowered his head to look at the tiny thing. It was then that he noticed that the little creature had opened his eyes, and was looking at him. The Young Master Jun couldn¡¯t help butugh and lightly rebuke as he saw this.

    The little creature closed its eyes tightly once again.

    "You¡¯re still in a bad mood? You¡¯re acting like this even though I haven¡¯t touched your butt yet?"

    Jun Mo Xie spoke that sentence with disdain, and then curled his lips. Then, "Pop! Pop!" he hit that little posterior with the palm of his hand. Then, he started to knead it, and a look of enjoyment came over his face. "This feeling... I really can¡¯t get over it! Gee, youe with me... alright little thing? I will give you tasty food every day. The others can¡¯t get the same treatment. I won¡¯t even ask for anything. I¡¯ll just rub your little buttocks every day."

    The little creature looked at him with resentment and shame. This man had helped heal its meridians during its frailest of times. It would¡¯ve swallowed this shameless guy whole if it weren¡¯t for that.

    [What¡¯s so valuable about eating and ying with you? What¡¯s so special about being with you? What good will you rubbing my butt everyday bring? Your words are pure and utter nonsense! It¡¯s not untrue that you¡¯ve helped me today. But, you have hit my body and added to my shame as well, you brat! If I don¡¯t get back at you a hundred times over... then, I won¡¯t be called...]

    [You just wait for it! Humph!]

    "You still don¡¯t want to? How dare you! Humph! I¡¯ve been so kind to you, and you still don¡¯t want toe with me?" Jun Mo Xie continued to knead. Then, he suddenly thought of something and said, "You¡¯re a female, right? That means that you will have to breastfeed when you have children, yes? But, I can¡¯t see the equipment. Is it because they are too small? You think my eyes aren¡¯t sharp enough? Why haven¡¯t I found anything?"

    The little creature quickly understood what was being said. It quickly opened its eyes wide to look at the hateful brat as it turned its slender body around. Then, it re-positioned it body with its slender stomach facing upwards... as if it was showing something...

    "Tch, what you have is so small. It¡¯s as big as a ¡®mung bean¡¯. Your children will have to endure terrible hunger." Jun Mo Xie smiled wickedly as he located his next target. He then extended his finger, and pinched it. He then rubbed, and pinched it again.

    The tiny creature¡¯s legs suddenly paddled and kicked. Then, it went red all over, and started to re. After that, it let out a weeping groan in a strange voice. Then, it tilted its head, and fainted once again...

    It had been made to faint out of anger and embarrassment... twice by now. That other person was too big a bully...

    The tiny creature found itself being carried in the man¡¯s hand by the time it woke up; in fact, it was being swung rather awkwardly in midair...

    Jun Mo Xie was in a rush at the moment since he felt the onset of a urinary urgency. However, he didn¡¯t wish to put the little thing down since holding it felt extremelyfortable and wonderful. Moreover, that little things might slip away if he put in down. So, he carried the little thing, and went out to look for a corner to ease his dder...

    The young man raised his gown, undid the trousers, and let them slip a bit. He lowered his underpants down to his feet, and revealed two somewhat hairy thighs. After that, the genitalia came out... coincidentally... in front of the little creature¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t have any scruples doing it in front of the little creature anyway. Don¡¯t people urinate in front of their pet dogs as well? Therefore, Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t think much about it. Then, the bright and shiny line of water burst out with a crashing sound. It burst out joyously, and noisily. And, the young man felt extremely rxed as a result of this...

    The little creature being carried in this youngster¡¯s hand could never have imagined that this man would shamelessly undo his trousers. The creature gave an embarrassed whimper, and covered its beautiful big eyes with its paws.

    Jun Mo Xie saw that reaction, andughed in a savage manner. He finished his business, and shook his thing. But, he didn¡¯t tighten his belt. He started acting in an even viler manner thereafter, and he pulled apart the little thing¡¯s paws with his hands. The little thing¡¯s eyes were forced open, and that huge thing appeared in front of it once again. In fact, that thing was so close to it that it nearly came close enough to touch it. The little creature screeched like a bird as its entire body turned red, and it shut its eyes close. Its two paws stretched forward despite everything. And, they moved forward with the intent to tear the Young Master¡¯s thing to shreds...

    Jun Mo Xie shouted, and quickly raised the little creature upwards with a whooshing sound. Then, he again brought his thing close to its head in mischief once it had opened its eyes, and spoke with a sense of disdain in his tone, "See this? Feeling inferior? He he he..."

    The tiny thing had grief and indignation written all over its face. It looked at Jun Mo Xie with shame in its eyes. And, tears had started to stream down from its eyes. It was in so much pain that it didn¡¯t wish to live anymore. It was felt horrible, and it felt like its mind had gone nk. [This is so shameful... boo hoo... please let me die... I don¡¯t want to live anymore...]

    The Young Master had acted in a very tyrannical manner. He hummed, and pulled-up his trousers. But, the little creature continued to struggle in his hands. So, he threatened, "Stop this, or I¡¯ll stuff you down my trousers!"

    [Stuff me down the trousers?] The little thing instantaneously became rigid as it heard him. It didn¡¯t even dare to move. [I mightmit suicide out of shame if he stuffs me down his trousers... but I would still be regarded as a joke for ten thousand years toe!]

    [Just look at this guy; he has acted so shamelessly! What else won¡¯t he do at this point?]

    [This is the most humiliating day of my entire life! This little brat is vile to an unspeakable degree. He¡¯s extremely evil and shameless...]

    Jun Mo Xie put the little creature on a rock in the stone chamber, and scolded the wide-eyed victim, "You stay here ok? I¡¯ll be going out to get some herbs, but I will be back to take you. Then, we¡¯ll leave." He turned around after he had said this, and walked towards the cave¡¯s mouth. But then, he returned the next moment with a whooshing sound, and grabbed the little creature. He then rubbed and spanked its butts a few more times as heughed, "This is really nice! I¡¯m addicted to it! Don¡¯t run, now!" Then, he turned and left.

    [Don¡¯t run? You¡¯ll ravage me when you get back!] The little creature red at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s back with pure hatred as he walked out. [Shameless bastard! I¡¯m sure that you¡¯re the one who stole my Tian Fa¡¯s Sacred Fruit. And, now you¡¯vee here to humiliate me! Humph! This bastard¡¯s help was great for me. But, I... I will never let you off in any way!]

    [I will make you weep a tearless cry one day... just like I did today! And then, you won¡¯t wish to live anymore! You¡¯d want to die, but I won¡¯t let you! First, I¡¯ll fry your thing. And then, I¡¯m going to sever it for scaring me like that!]

    The little thing cried many wronged tears. It then turned around, and returned to the stone room. Then, it activated some unknown mechanism that was concealed inside the room, and disappeared.

    [It has been hundreds of years since I¡¯ve been born... and I had forgotten what it felt like to cry. But, I¡¯ve cried so many tears of humiliation today... I just can¡¯t bear this!]

    [It won¡¯t take me more than a day to make a full recovery. This speed of recovery has been made possible because of this brat¡¯s help... but... but... I must take revenge!]

    [I remember your smell! I remember your face! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find you! I¡¯ll rat you out no matter where you run to inside this continent! A person who can escape my wrath hasn¡¯t appeared in this continent in hundreds of years! Humph!]

    [You repulsive brat! You shameless piece of sh*t! Remember me, bastard!]

    Jun Mo Xie eventually finished collecting enough ingredients. In fact, he had nearly wiped the area clean. He was in a happy and satisfied mood... like he was returning from a rewarding journey. He was extremely content with his achievements, and felt rxed. But, he was then suddenly blindsided the moment he returned to the stone chamber.

    The ck gown was still there inside the stone chamber. But, the adorable little creature wasn¡¯t. It had disappeared without a trace.

    "Crap! Where has that little thing run off to? Howe it has run away when I told it not to?" Jun Mo Xie felt a rare sense of indignation, "I had cured your injuries, and had given you so much fun! Yet, you forgot what you owed me, and escaped! You¡¯re a thankless thing!"

    The Young Master Jun was unwilling to give up. He carefully searched inside a circumference to see where that ungrateful creature had run off to...

    "I¡¯ll see that I never knead your tiny ass again once I find you!" Jun Mo Xie took a hateful pledge. He was feeling very indignant. He wanted to take that little back with him... so he could tease it regrly. Moreover, he wanted to take that incredibly tiny and adorable creature to his house so that it might also keep Guan Qing Han happy.

    However, those back-and-forth thoughts were of a man who had counted his chickens before they had hatched. This had turned into a fruitless endeavor.

    [Don¡¯t get too cocky! Just you wait! You¡¯ll be wiping my ass the next time we meet. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson! Humph!]

    Jun Mo Xie cursed inside. But, he also thought of the Hong Jun Pagoda. He thought of an entireyer filled with the legendary treasures he had collected. This made him very happy. This trip to Tian Fa had been an enriching and profitable endeavor. In fact, the profits had far surpassed his imagination. It had been a bumper harvest!

    Jun Mo Xie was satisfied. He sighed, and his body suddenly got up into the air before he vanished. He had already initiated the Yin Yang Escape, and was moving unseen through the forest towards his destination ¡ª the Southern Heaven City.

    [Only one important ingredient is left... the Level Nine Xuan Root!]

    Grandpa Jun¡¯s cultivation would be advanced to Spirit Xuan realm once the Level Nine Xuan Root had been acquired. In fact, it would go beyond the mere Spirit Xuan realm! He would be at Spirit Xuan¡¯s second level¡¯s peak in one enthralling step!

    [Grandpa¡¯s cultivation iscking in rtion to the world atrge. But, it¡¯s one of the top ones in Tian Xiang City... perhaps even the whole of the Empire. Tian Xiang¡¯s Emperor could think of dealing with the Jun Family despite its military prowess, but he wouldn¡¯t think about messing with a Spirit Xuan expert without fearing of the consequences!]

    [No one can bear such consequences with ease. Even the Emperor of a country is no exception! A Spirit Xuan expert as an enemy can tantamount an ocean of corpses and blood!]

    Then, Jun Mo Xie settled his heart, and concentrated on dealing with his Third Uncle¡¯s situation.

    The Silver Blizzard City... he couldn¡¯t take out the entire Xiao Family for the time being. But, he still had to make his uncle and Han Yan Yao meet. This was the greatest worry that had gued his uncle¡¯s heart. This was also Han Yan Yao¡¯s greatest hope. And, Jun Mo Xie had taken it upon himself to help the two.

    Jun Mo Xie returned to the Southern Heaven City the next day. But, it was already night time. In other words, he had already spent a full day and night in the forest.

    "Where had you gone to, you brat? What took you so long to return?" Jun Mo Xie ran into Jun Wu Yi¡¯s question the moment he returned. His three Spirit Xuan maternal uncles were staring at him. And, one could tell from their eyes that were ready to give him a beating.

    The three men had their hair turn white with worry for their precious nephew since the youngster had gone missing for a day and night. Moreover, this was the Xue Hun Manor¡¯s territory. So, Jun Wu Yi and the three Dongfang brothers would¡¯ve rushed to either Xue Hun Manor... or the Silver Blizzard City to look for Jun Mo Xie if he hadn¡¯t returned in some time...

    "Well... I had just gone for a casual stroll. And, I hadn¡¯t gone very far." Jun Mo Xie turned his gaze from his four uncles, slipped-away into the shadows, and disappeared without a trace.

    [I can only tell you that I went for a stroll into the forest yesterday. What a joke! I had a very cheerful and friendly chat with seven Xuan Beast King. And, I¡¯vee to a mutual agreement with them. We have unanimously reached a mutually beneficial agreement to cooperate...]

    The four men looked at each other. [You went for a stroll? You brat, this is your first time in this city! You¡¯re a stranger here! So, where did you go for a stroll? And, can one go for a stroll thatsts for a day and a night?]

    [You didn¡¯t go far? You could¡¯ve gone far enough to visit Tian Xiang City by now! You brat, don¡¯t you know that we four brothers were worried to death?] However, Jun Mo Xie had returned, and didn¡¯t wish to discuss his whereabouts. In any case, he had returned safe and sound. So, the four elder men were in no mood to inquire further. Moreover, Jun Wu Yi was aware that his nephew possessed special powers, and not only in name at that. They were presently in Southern Heaven City. But, he wouldn¡¯t have been too worried if his nephew had gone missing for two to three days in Tian Xiang City.

 Chapter 346: Li Teng Yunâ€™s Persecution

    Chapter 346: Li Teng Yun¡¯s Persecution

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "Well... I had just gone for a casual stroll. And, I hadn¡¯t gone very far." Jun Mo Xie turned his gaze from his four uncles, slipped-away into the shadows, and disappeared without a trace.

    [I can only tell you that I went for a stroll into the forest yesterday. What a joke! I had a very cheerful and friendly chat with seven Xuan Beast King. And, I¡¯vee to a mutual agreement with them. We have unanimously reached a mutually beneficial agreement to cooperate...]

    The four men looked at each other. [You went for a stroll? You brat, this is your first time in this city! You¡¯re a stranger here! So, where did you go for a stroll? And, can one go for a stroll thatsts for a day and a night?]

    [You didn¡¯t go far? You could¡¯ve gone far enough to visit Tian Xiang City by now! You brat, don¡¯t you know that we four brothers were worried to death?] However, Jun Mo Xie had returned, and didn¡¯t wish to discuss his whereabouts. In any case, he had returned safe and sound. So, the four elder men were in no mood to inquire further. Moreover, Jun Wu Yi was aware that his nephew possessed special powers, and not only in name at that. They were presently in Southern Heaven City. But, he wouldn¡¯t have been too worried if his nephew had gone missing for two to three days in Tian Xiang City.

    However, the four men genuinely hadn¡¯t realized that Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t gone very far. He had only gone to the core of the Tian Fa forest for a stroll. And, that stroll had materialized into the collection of some precious herbs, the molestation of a little creature, and what not...

    The expressions of the four men changed. They shook their head, and followed in. The four had been worried this entire time. But, their hearts were at ease now. The battle would start the next day. So, everyone¡¯s mind was preupied with it. They had decided to take a quick rest. The next day was to be a serious one. It was at this moment that a soldier suddenly came with a message ¡ª Xue Hun Manor¡¯s Li Teng Yun hade to pay a visit.

    Jun Wu Yi then muttered irresolutely, "Invite him in!"

    The Third Master Jun had been thinking about the meeting of the heads of the families. It had taken ce in the morning, and Jun Wu Yi had been designated the suprememander for the decisive battle. That is... he had been chosen as the leader of the team that would throw their lives away.

    However, the Xue Hun Manor had then proposed their Third Master as a candidate to rece Jun Wu Yi for the Supreme Commander¡¯s position... that too at a point when the heads of every family had nearly reached the conclusion of the matter; this had left everyone baffled.

    The so-called ¡®Supreme Commander¡¯ would have no real authority. He would have no hope for a victory in this battle. In fact, the Commander would be a scapegoat in defeat, and would only go out to die in this hopeless battle. Moreover, the said-man would also have to protect his own side from the animosity-ridden plots of his opposing factions. Hence, this was truly an arduous and thankless job. Therefore, no one could understand what Li Jue Tian was thinking. Why would he send the Third Master from his family ¡ª someone with a Spirit Xuan cultivation ¡ª to be a recement-scapegoat for the number-one contender Jun Wu Yi? Wouldn¡¯t it be too great a pity...?

    However, this suggestion hade from the top expert of the coalition. So, no one dared to overrule it that lightly. Therefore, the position of the Supreme Commander had been temporarily shelved. But, the selection of the Commander would only be done amidst two people ¡ª that unfortunate Third Master of the Xue Hun Manor, and Jun Wu Yi.

    And, Li Teng Yun had presumably showed-up to discuss that matter.

    The powerful families had also decided to send some powerful experts to the battle in the pre-preparatory meeting for the battle. The co-originators of this evil plot ¡ª the Xue Hun Manor and the Silver Blizzard City ¡ª didn¡¯t dare to defer from this idea either. This entire n to push Jun Wu Yi into a desperate situation was theirs from the beginning. After all, they were the ones who wanted to push him into this pit of fire. So, wouldn¡¯t the entire world sneer at them if no one was sent from their side?

    Everyone knew that the chances of victory were quite slim in this battle. In fact, they had ¡®almost¡¯ no chances. However, they still had to send someone... even if they were sending the-said individuals to their deaths!

    Jun Wu Yi and the Dongfang Family would go in. So, the Duanmu and the Sikong Family would run the bank to mediate. The Silver Blizzard City decided to send three of their elders ¡ª the Third, Sixth and Ninth. The two Sky Xuan experts ¡ª Mu Xue Tong and Xiao Han ¡ª would also apany them along with the ¡®Seven Swords¡¯ of the Silver Blizzard City. This was nearly seventy percent of the full strength that had arrived here from the Silver City. In fact, their contribution had been nothing less than generous on the face of it.

    After all, sending the three elders wouldn¡¯t be sufficient in its own. The Seven Swords were Silver Blizzard City¡¯s greatest force, but their power would be reduced rather considerably if they weren¡¯t together. So, they¡¯d all have to go. Mu Xue Tong and Xiao Han were the two unlucky ones. Several peak experts had gathered here. So, two Sky Xuan experts weren¡¯t considered much in this context.

    However, this was also one of Silver Blizzard City¡¯s schemes. Sending great manpower would mean that they would be safer since they could all look out for each other. Therefore, they wouldn¡¯t be likely to meet with their deaths... even if they suffered a defeat in the battle. And, the Silver City wouldn¡¯t suffer too much as a result of this. However, going with less manpower could mean throwing the lives away of those who were sent to battle...

    As for the remaining experts of the Silver Blizzard City ¡ª the Second, Fifth and the Eighth elders ¡ª they wouldn¡¯t be going. There was a feud between Xiao Bu Yu and the Dongfang Family. Therefore, he naturally wouldn¡¯t join the rest. It would be extremely misfortunate if an internal conflict were to arise due to his presence...

    Xiao Bu Yu was Silver City¡¯s lead on this assignment. And, it was rather mature of him to make this decision when onees to think of it. There were certainly many grudges and resentments between them and the Dongfang Family. However, the current crisis could mean that humanity¡¯s end was looming close. So, it was important to act against opening old quarrels given the current scenario.

    The Duanmu and the Sikong Family had friendly rtions with the three Dongfang brothers. So, they invariably stood on the Jun Family¡¯s side when they saw Dongfang Wen Qing stand beside them.

    Xue Hun Manor also decided to dispatch a massive force. In fact, they had dispatched over half their manpower. This included three-hundred Jade Xuan experts, one-hundred Earth Xuan experts, thirty Sky Xuan experts, and five Spirit Xuan experts. The Xue Hun Manor¡¯s team was the strongest amongst the gathered forces.

    The weakest contingent hailed from the Baili Family. They had decided to dispatch two Sky Xuan experts along with the Jade Xuan Baili Luo Yun. This decision made the other families sigh in the secrecy of their hearts. And, this also made everyone look down on them somewhat...

    [It¡¯s too short-sighted of the Baili Family to treat such a young genius like this...]

    [No matter what level of hatred or enmities may have driven this family against this unique genius... they should¡¯ve rather expelled Baili Luo Yun from the family as the most severe punishment instead of doing this!]

    [Baili Luo Yun might even be a loner in society-atrge if they had expelled him. But, he would still have his family name ¨C Baili. He would then remain a member of the Baili Family in the eyes of society. Moreover, he would¡¯ve be a Spirit Xuan expert... or maybe even a Great Master if they had given him a dozen or so years to train!]

    [Baili Luo Yun could¡¯ve be the patron of the Baili Family then. Resentment may still have remained between Baili Luo Yun and the Baili Family in that case. But, any person wishing to mess with the Baili Family would still have to think about Baili Luo Yun¡¯s reaction. He would at least be a virtual threat! And, the unnoticeable Baili Family would¡¯ve then been able to change the tide, and would¡¯ve risen in the society when that time came!]

    However, the Baili Family simply couldn¡¯t wait to get rid of this person. In fact, they were almost impatient to bring that rare genius to death. This left everyone to look at the Baili Family¡¯s decision-making abilities with disdain. [You¡¯re a powerful family. So, how can you not read the situation? How can you be so short-sighted? What will you gain by this?]

    Some people even started to assert that the Baili Family had started to decline... and was even done for!

    Jun Wu Yi ¡ª the Supreme Commander who had lead twenty-thousand men to the Southern Heaven City ¡ª would only lead around three-hundred men of his own to this battle. And, two-hundred of these men were Jade Xuan experts. The remaining were mostly at the Earth Xuan realm. In fact, most of the assembled experts were the ones who had been sent by Tian Xiang¡¯s influential families to protect their Young Masters.

    Jun Wu Yi had clearly understood the Emperor¡¯s intentions in the manner he had singled out these people. [The many Young Masters of the various families will be well protected, and won¡¯t face a mishap. But, my life is surely foreordained for doom!]

    The families of the capital city were quite scattered. And, he probably desired to use this time to reorganize them. Their strength wasn¡¯t exactly that great whenpared to the rest of the world. Yet, they were considered quite powerful inside the city. After all, even monkeys can be the kings when there are no tigers in the mountains.

    However, the families¡¯ powers would be crippled if a majority of these men died here. And, these men were apanying the precious treasures of each family. So, they would certainly be left to feel indignant if too many of these ¡®bodyguards¡¯ were to die. Moreover, these Young Masters would return home to their siblingster. They would then notice that everything would be settled and calm. This would drive them mad. And, everything would then change ¡ª whether it would be a gripe for power, or schemes for toppling the family¡¯s line of session. And, this would eventually weaken every major family.

    This step-by-step degradation scheme¡¯s genius had to be attributed to the Emperor. He would be able to hold the powerful families together in his hands in this manner. There could¡¯vee a time when the heads of the powerful families may have united to take a stand against the Emperor. But, that scenario would vanish in thin air as a result of this scheme.

    This was a great and far-reaching scheme. In fact, it was an excellent and exquisite n.

    The Emperor¡¯s far-sighted n was already at y at that time.

    The Third Master Jun was immersed in these thoughts when Li Teng Yun walked-in in his excessively ¡®jingly¡¯ attire. His clothes were decorated with flowers, and gave-off a shiny-bright radiance. In fact, he looked like a ¡®walking lighthouse¡¯. Jun Wu Yi and the three Dongfang brothers were bbergasted. [This brat is too coquettish!]

    He would be a live target for any assassin. The said-killer could make it work even if he had bad aim. He would only need to throw his weapon at the shiny light, and that alone would be enough to make his target gurgle blood.

    Li Teng Yun entered with two experts in tow. He cupped his hands, and looked rather arrogant as he said, "I¡¯vee to pay a visit, Commander Jun. I request the Commander doesn¡¯t mind this intrusion."

    "The Young Master is too courteous." Jun Wu Yi remained calm and maintained etiquette, "Yet, I don¡¯t know why you¡¯vee here. To what do I owe this meet?"

    Li Teng Yun chuckled gently. He then looked around. The young man was about to speak-up... but he stopped himself.

    The three Dongfang brothers smiled. They were aware that he had some apprehensions. So, they excused themselves, and retired. But, Jun Mo Xie walked-in from behind the cloth p just as his three uncles left. However, the shadows of two other people remained hidden behind the p. These two individuals were Guan Qing Han, and Dugu Xiao Yi.

    Jun Mo Xie and Guan Qing Han had suspected the reason behind Li Teng Yun¡¯s visit. And hence, they had walked-in in advance. Dugu Xiao Yi had naturally followed after them.

    "Everyone present here is family. So, the Young Master Li Teng Yun can speak freely," Jun Wu Yi smiled faintly. The faint yet cold glint in Li Teng Yun¡¯s eyes had somewhat revealed his intentions. And, Jun Wu Yi was no fool. So, he had guessed the reason behind Li Teng Yun¡¯s visit.

    "This Young Master will speak openly if that¡¯s the case," Li Teng Yun smiled. His eyes had a look of great confidence in them. The just-arrived Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t important in his eyes. In fact, he wouldn¡¯t even care if the entire Jun Family were present there. After all, the Jun Family was nothing in front of the monster that his Xue Hun Manor was...

    "This Young Master had gone to Tian Xiang City for sight-seeing some time ago. He had then met Young Lady Guan Qing Han by chance, and was startled by her celestial beauty. I¡¯ve been yearning for her day-and-night ever since. Not a day goes by when I don¡¯t think of her."

    Li Teng Yun smiled gracefully and continued, "It¡¯s said that the Young Lady Guan Qing Han has been living as a widow in the Jun Family for many years. In fact, her status is still that of the Jun Family¡¯s daughter-inw ¡ª married to the eldest of the Jun Family¡¯s Third Generation... he he... but we all know that the said-marriage isn¡¯t valid. In fact, it¡¯s a marriage in name only. So, this Young Master hase to the Third Master Jun to ask for the Young Lady¡¯s freedom so that we can have a splendid marriage. Wouldn¡¯t it be the best for both the sides?"

    "My Xue Hun Manor will also reciprocate if you agree and give your well-wishes," Li Teng Yun waved his hand to stop Jun Wu Yi from interrupting as he continued, "The Third Master Jun must be aware that my Xue Hun Manor has agreed to my proposition for candidature over themand of the forces for the decisive battle tomorrow. Everyone knows that this decisive battle is no ordinary battle. You¡¯d have to face high-level Xuan Beasts. A single misstep could result in a miserable fate if one¡¯s not careful. Commander Jun is a great general. Your Xuan cultivation is... he he he... is obviously outstanding as well. This Li Teng Yun genuinely admires that about you. However, Commander Jun has been disabled for several years. We may have to square-up against the high-level Xuan Beasts in this battle. And, you must know that you won¡¯t be very fortunate if you were to go there..."

    Jun Wu Yi looked down. He didn¡¯t wish to show his rage. Then, he spoke in a lowered voice, "The Manor¡¯s Young Master¡¯s purpose to arrive here certainly isn¡¯t limited to a chat about his worry for this Jun¡¯s life. Speak your real intention!"

    "Well, I shall talk inly since the Commander Jun is in haste. You won¡¯t need to throw your life away if you agree to my request!"

    Li Teng Yun seemed tired, and put-up his point rather directly, "Our Xue Hun Manor will take a strong stance, and we will forcibly take the position of the Supreme Commander. We won¡¯t let any harme to the Jun Family¡¯s reputation. The Jun Family will be safe from the Xuan Beasts¡¯ attack under our wing. Moreover, we will also try our best to mediate with the Silver City in order to prevent them from stabbing you in the back."

    Li Teng Yun¡¯s eyes had basically turned into slits by now. His expression changed as he spoke, "And, this Young Master knows of the Jun Family¡¯s apprehensions. But, we won¡¯t create any problems for Commander Jun. And, the Jun Family only has to part with one woman in exchange. Moreover, they shall only be parting with a woman they have no rtions with."

    "Is that what the Young Master Li means? ...that this woman has no worth?" Jun Mo Xie suddenly spoke-up in between.

    "This one woman... he he... the Third Young Master¡¯s words aren¡¯t in-keeping with his family¡¯s identity. And, this is very surprising to me." Li Teng Yun looked up coldly as he said, "How much value do women have in this world? They eventually rely on the husband¡¯s merit even if they aplish something. It¡¯s like our families exchange mates for our horses, or dogs, or... he he... a few women. That isn¡¯t usually a big deal, right? They are mere toys; nothing more. There¡¯s no need to make a fuss about it."

    "Mere toys...?" Jun Wu Yi¡¯s voice was cold. In fact, it was as cold as the winds that blow on a snow-capped mountain. "Is this your condition, Young Master Li?"

    "I¡¯m making a great offer in good faith, and the Commander is still unsatisfied?" Li Teng Yun had recognized the coldness in Jun Wu Yi¡¯s voice. He had also noticed the menacing glint in Jun Wu Yi¡¯s eyes, and the threatening texture of his tone. "Think properly, Commander Jun. You will probably die tomorrow if you refuse this gesture I¡¯ve made with good will. You will have to face those crazy beasts that are anyway unmatchable foes. Moreover, you will also have to contend with others whom you can¡¯t hope to match. A mere woman in-exchange for your life and the peace of the entire Jun Family! I¡¯m sure that one who understands this situation will know what choice to make. Moreover, this arrangement will bring the said-woman great happiness. You¡¯re faced with two roads that determine life and death, Commander. Will you choose unwisely?"

    "No rtion? Guan Qing Han is a part of my family! At least for now... she is!" Jun Wu Yi looked at him coldly. "No outsider shall ever be allowed to disgrace someone once they¡¯re a part of the Jun Family. The Young Master needn¡¯t worry about the life and death of any from the Jun Family¡¯s members... since you¡¯re merely a visitor!"

    "Don¡¯t refuse, Jun Wu Yi! This Young Master hase to speak to you in this matter. But, he has only done so for the benefit of your reputation. Moreover, he has provided such great conditions for your sake. Do you genuinely think you¡¯re someone that great?"

    Li Teng Yun stood up, and continued in a ruthless tone, "Why should I worry about you if you can¡¯t tell the good from the bad, and wish to court death! You will anyway die. So, what¡¯s the big deal? You anyway can¡¯t stop me from getting Guan Qing Han even if you don¡¯t!"

    Jun Mo Xie clicked his tongue and said, "Young Master Li is very strange. When has our Jun Family ever asked you to worry about us? And, what status do you have of your own? You¡¯re merely the only son of Great Master Jue Tian; that¡¯s all. The Young Master of the magnificent Xue Hun Manor; that¡¯s all. But, where¡¯s the virtue in that? This has indeed widened my outlook! No wonder my sister-inw doesn¡¯t like you. In fact, I¡¯m convinced that no woman will ever like you. And, that¡¯s because you don¡¯t have a single good thing about you... except for the fact that you are the son of the reputed Second Great Master. The Xue Hun Manor has no future!"

    "Very well! You will pay for your words, Jun Mo Xie. Just you wait for your uncle¡¯s corpse tomorrow!" Li Teng Yun snorted, flicked his sleeves, and said, "This Young Master disdains the quarrel you¡¯ve started, Jun Mo Xie. Your Jun Family isn¡¯t even fit to haggle with me!"

    Jun Mo Xie sneered, "It¡¯s difficult to tell who isn¡¯t a ¡®fit¡¯ here. I can only see a toad who¡¯s trying to eat a swan¡¯s meat standing in front of me. What about you?"

    "You...!" Li Teng Yun became extremely mad at first. He then suppressed his anger, and coldly stated, "I ¡ª Li Teng Yun ¡ª desire a woman. And yet, I can¡¯t have her?! Jun Mo Xie, you¡¯re in the Southern Heaven City. I¡¯d like to see you act like this once you have lost your Third Uncle, and the protection of your three maternal uncles. Tomorrow, it¡¯ll be your Third Uncle. Perhaps, it¡¯ll be you the day after! Your three Spirit Xuan expert uncles are great, right? Jun Mo Xie, the power you rely on is nothing in my eyes! Let me tell you... a clenched fist is the greatest argument in this world!"

    "I know that the clenched fist is the greatest argument! The Xue Hun Manor would¡¯ve easily defeated the Xuan Beasts if it weren¡¯t for their power, right? So, I guess the ¡®fist¡¯ wasn¡¯t big enough. And, the Great Master Jue Tian was forced to issue the Supreme order over this, right? But, you¡¯re still so arrogant and shameless despite all this?"

    Jun Mo Xie then shook his head in a dumbfounded manner, "The Xue Hun Manor is genuinely ame duck. I guess we will have to wait to see the Manor¡¯s funeral day after tomorrow."

    "Well, we¡¯ll see whose family will have to wait at the funeral, Jun Mo Xie. You¡¯ll be the one to wear the mourning clothes, you brat." Li Teng Yun then turned around, and started to walk out. He reached the exit. Then, he suddenly stopped, turned, and asked, "You¡¯re sure that you won¡¯t regret this, Jun Wu Yi?"

    "Get lost!"

    That was Jun Wu Yi¡¯s answer. That shameless Young Master of the Xue Hun Manor had crossed the limit of his tolerance.

    A sharp light shed in Li Teng Yun¡¯s eyes as he snorted and turned away.

    "Wait, Young Master Teng Yun!" Jun Mo Xie shouted for Li Teng Yun.

    Li Teng Yun turned his head and snorted, "So, you¡¯re scared now? Young Master Jun, hurry up and tell your Third Uncle and Grandfather that there¡¯s no need to put the Jun Family in trouble because of a single woman. A wise man submits to the circumstances..."

    "Ah? Young Master Teng Yun misunderstands Young Master Jun¡¯s reason behind asking him to stop. I just intend to remind Young Master Teng Yun of something in the best of interests. Your eyes reveal the oing of misfortune. Your left eye is green with youth, but your right one is green with envy. Your face also beckons an oing disaster. It¡¯s a bloody disaster that will befall in the days toe. But, you can¡¯t even run from it. Therefore, you mustn¡¯t worry about other people¡¯s life and death. You must rather concern yourself with your own safety. I¡¯m only trying to say that... it would be very bad if the father has to watch his son die before his own doom strikes him!"

    Then, the Young Master Jun slowly said, "Great Master Jue Tian is way over a hundred years old. I fear his reproductive capabilities won¡¯t work anymore. So... take good care of yourself, Young Master."

    "You..." Li Teng Yun¡¯s nose was almost crooked with anger. He turned his head, and didn¡¯t look back as he left.

    "Are our troops ready for tomorrow¡¯s fight, Third Uncle?" Jun Mo Xie asked.

    "Every expert from each family has been selected and readied; except for me. Our Tian Xiang Empire¡¯s military strength is the crown of the entire Continent. But, it is considered the weakest in terms of strength amongst those who have gathered here. And, everyone knows this fact. Moreover, I haven¡¯t deployed your two-hundred-and-fifty guards, or the high ranking Generals."

    Jun Wu Yi smiled faintly, "What¡¯s the need to sacrifice so much in a lost battle, right?"

    Jun Wu Yi hadn¡¯t exined those words, but Jun Mo Xie had understood them rather clearly. Those two-hundred-and-fifty guards would continue to live, and would be the Jun Family¡¯s future since Commander Jun would most certainly die. [My death alone should be enough. Why should these men die as well?]

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart was moved by this. Jun Wu Yi didn¡¯t know that the Jun Family wouldn¡¯t be touched during the battle the following day. So, he was stubbornly determined to sacrifice his life. He wasn¡¯t thinking of himself... but of the Jun Family... even at this juncture.

    "Third Uncle..." Jun Mo Xie muttered irresolutely. Then, he spoke-up in a resolute manner, "Nothing can be taken for granted. The oue of tomorrow¡¯s battle is uncertain. But, nothing will happen to you... even if we suffer huge damages. This... I assure you!"

    Jun Wu Yi looked at him for a good while before he suddenly smiled and said, "I hope so."

    He then suddenly called out after having said that, "Can youe out, Qing Han? Haven¡¯t you eavesdropped enough? Come out!"

    Guan Qing Han and Dugu Xiao Yi came out with embarrassed expressions. They looked at Jun Wu Yi. And, their expressions changed to that of extreme worry. Especially Guan Qing Han; she was distressed.

    Jun Wu Yi coughed, and then became silent. He had conflicting expressions on his face for some time, and remained silent. Then, he finally spoke-up in a hoarse voice, "There are three individuals in front of me today; one is my nephew, and one is the Jun Family¡¯s daughter-inw. And then, there¡¯s another person... the Dugu Family¡¯s treasured daughter¡ª Dugu Xiao Yi. You represent the Dugu Family. You will be troubled because I ¡ª Jun Wu Yi ¡ª will make you a witness today!"

    Dugu Xiao Yi didn¡¯t know what he was about to speak. Jun Wu Yi was apparently about to make a serious decision. So, she subconsciously nodded.

    Guan Qing Han guessed what Jun Wu Yi was about to do. So, she cried-out in sadness, "Third Uncle, don¡¯t... don¡¯t do it!"

 Chapter 347: This Thought Shall Remain Immortal in the Realm of this World!

    Chapter 347: This Thought Shall Remain Immortal in the Realm of this World!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Jun Wu Yi sighed and smiled. Then, he started to shake his head in an exceptionally firmly manner. He then took out a copper token from his bosom. The gems studded on its surface glittered under the moonlight, and revealed the word "Jun". And, the word "Order" was written on the back of the token in ordance to the strict pance of the era.

    It was the Order Token of the Master of the Jun Family.

    "This has been handed down from generation to generation. Mo Xie, your grandfather had handed me this token three months ago. And, I ¡ª Jun Wu Yi ¡ª have been the current head of the Jun Family since then. Whatever decisions I take with this... are the decisions of the Jun Family! No member of the Jun Family can vite my orders! Do you understand?"

    Jun Wu Yi finished speaking those heavy words. He then raised the token, and spoke with a cold expression, "Jun Family¡¯s Third Generation Daughter-inw, kneel and heed!"

    Guan Qing Han was a bit frightened as she looked at the Third Master Jun. His cold expression allowed no room for negotiation. So, she had no choice but to sigh, take a step forward, and kneel in front of Jun Wu Yi.

    "The daughter-inw is warm and virtuous. Her mannerism and aplishments are of the highest degree even though she¡¯s only twenty. The parents of the senior generation had talked of making a match in the past, and had then settled on a marriage. The Jun Family¡¯s cherished Eldest Son of the third generation couldn¡¯t consummate the marriage since he unexpectedly died in battle. And, Guan Qing Han has vigorously spent her youth guarding her pure body for the past five years. She has suffered bitter hardships with the intention to preserve the friendships between the two families this entire duration of time. But, my Jun Family can¡¯t extend this fallen marriage forever. You were considered as ¡®married¡¯... without an actual marriage. You are married... yet not married. Moreover, you¡¯ve been living as a widow. So today, I ¡ª Jun Wu Yi, the Master of the Jun Household ¡ª grant Guan Qing Han her freedom by the power vested to me by this token of authority. We will no longer have anything to do with any wedding you may celebrate. Dugu Family¡¯s Dugu Xiao Yi, and Jun Family¡¯s Young Master Jun Mo Xie have borne witness to this. The heavens and the earth have borne witness to this!"

    Guan Qing Han had already known what he was about to say. But then, she heard those wordse from his mouth... and they came without any hesitation. She heard the words in session, and her heart ached; her tears fell like the rain.

    Dugu Xiao Yi was standing beside her. The little girl¡¯s pretty mouth was opened wide. She hadn¡¯t expected to be a witness to such a great event!

    Jun Wu Yi finished speaking. His face was cold as he turned to Jun Mo Xie, and called out, "Jun Family¡¯s third generation¡¯s third descendant ¡ª Jun Mo Xie! Step forward, and kneel!"

    Jun Mo Xie jumped with a scare, "What is it... Third Uncle?"

    "Jun Family¡¯s third generation¡¯s third descendant ¡ª Jun Mo Xie! Step forward, and kneel!" Jun Wu Yi repeated sternly.

    Jun Mo Xie muttered to himself a couple of times. He had no choice but to reluctantly kneel in such a situation; he felt dispirited.

    "Jun Family¡¯s third generation¡¯s third descendant ¡ª Jun Mo Xie! You are tough, open minded, and capable of bearing great responsibility. I ¡ª Jun Wu Yi ¡ª cede my position as the Jun Family¡¯s head to you! Let the heaven and earth bear witness to this!"

    Jun Mo Xie had vaguely guessed this oue. But, he still jumped in a startled when he heard the order. His hands shook as he stood up. "Don¡¯t do this Third Uncle! You¡¯re still robust, and at the spring of your life! You are still in the prime of your life! So, there¡¯s no need to pass it on to me! I... I... don¡¯t wish to be the head of the family!"

    "Impudence!" Jun Wu Yi red and scolded, "Any Jun family descendent refusing to follow the orders of the Jun Family¡¯s head is considered insubordinate! Are you still going to do it, Jun Mo Xie?"

    Jun Mo Xie blinked; he had no way out. He reluctantly took on the responsibility and said, "I know you¡¯re worried about tomorrow¡¯s battle, Third Uncle. So much so that you¡¯ve even steeled yourself for death...! But, I¡¯ve told you that I won¡¯t take that order. I¡¯ll only perform this duty for the time being. The title of the head of the house will revert to you if youe back safe and sound."

    Jun Wu Yi smiled faintly and replied, "I¡¯ll leave that to you."

    Jun Mo Xie had spoken the truth. Jun Wu Yi was expecting his death in the next day¡¯s battle. In fact, he didn¡¯t even have the slightest hope of surviving it. And, that worry had incited him to take that decision this evening. Therefore, he had decided to resolve those two issues.

    Then, Jun Mo Xie took a solemn vow, and made that guarantee. Jun Wu Yi regarded his nephew¡¯s words as those offort. How could he take them to be anything else? He expected the other Xuan experts to fly off to the fight like a swarm of bees. This would leave him ¨C the Commander-in-chief ¡ª alone in the open. In fact, they¡¯d probably ignore his fate in the frenzy of this battle. The countless powerful Xuan Beasts would surely charge, and shred him to pieces in this situation!

    Furthermore, it was to be expected that the Xue Hun Manor and the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s experts would try something underhanded in the confusion of the melee. So, he would effectively have to face aggression from his enemies and his presumed-allies alike. And, he would have to do so with his Sky Xuan cultivation. Even a Spirit Xuan expert wouldn¡¯t be able to return alive if he were to face such a situation alone.

    "Mo Xie, it¡¯ll be great if I can return safe and sound tomorrow. But, the Jun Family will rely on you if I die due to some misfortune." Jun Wu Yi spoke in a tranquil manner. "Your grandfather is very old now. So, you¡¯ll have to look after him. Moreover, we have negated Guan Qing Han¡¯s marriage. But, she¡¯s our family¡¯s daughter-inw. No one shall be allowed to bully her; no matter how much time passes. It won¡¯t be a big deal if anyone who does so... dies for it!"

    "Yes, I¡¯ll never forget it."

    Jun Wu Yi let out a long sigh. Then, he looked distant... and very sentimental as he spoke... in fact, it seemed as if he was talking in his sleep, "Also, I have another thing to entrust you with. It is very important. If you ever go to the Silver Blizzard City and meet her... tell her these words I speak..." Jun Wu Yi suddenly stopped talking...

    Jun Mo Xie listened to his uncle calmly, and didn¡¯t ask any questions. He knew who that ¡®her¡¯ Jun Wu Yi was referring to was. It was that pitiful woman who resided in the snowy peaks. The one who was suffering bitter hardships for his love... She was also the cause of the entirety of these cmities ¡ª Han Yan Yao.

    However, the matter with Han Yan Yao was quiteplicated in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind. This was because no tragedy would¡¯ve urred if it weren¡¯t for her. [You were the Young Lady of the Silver Blizzard City! Why did you go out to the secr world to amuse yourself? Why was there a need to lead my uncle on? Didn¡¯t you know that your marriage had been set since your childhood days?]

    [Xiao Han¡¯s methods of handling things are extremely wretched. But, thinking from his point of view... which man would willingly allow himself to be cuckolded? What kind of a man would sit idly if his fianc¨¦e of ten years wanted to run away with an unfamiliar man? This matter would be unbearable for any man! Who wouldn¡¯t go mad because of it?

    However, Jun Mo Xie also knew that no one could give a sermon on love; it was an unreasonable emotion. It could turn the wisest of men into fools if they were struck by it. Even two people who would stay guarded and restrained would form an intimate rtionship. And, who could say why such a thing happens?

    What could he say about love? He could see that Jun Wu Yi and Han Yan Yao had been suffering for ten years. And yet, they still held their silly love through those bitter hardships... even if they lived far apart. Couldn¡¯t something like this move an individual whose heart was made of stone?

    Jun Mo Xie knew that there was a storm raging in his Third Uncle¡¯s heart with regards to that matter. And, that vivid experience was making him go through an emotional rollercoaster at the time.

    The words that he was about to give him for Han Yan Yao were perhaps what Jun Wu Yi had felt for her over those years.

    Jun Wu Yi gasped his breath out after a while. He was seemingly sighing. But, that sigh seemed to be rted to his lingering attachments. The corners of his mouth rose as he disyed a mournful smile. Yet, it turned extremely tender and sweet as he slowly said, "The grudges are unforgettable, but so are you. I¡¯m love-struck, but only for you. I may travel to hell, but I shall still keep a dream. This thought... shall remain immortal... in the realms of this world!"

    Dugu Xiao Yi suddenly burst out crying, and started to choke on her tears.

    Guan Qing Han¡¯s pretty face was also full of tears.

    They knew of his past rather distinctly. And, hearing Jun Wu Yi state those words left them to shed tears of sadness. Those verses were enough to express how deep the love between Jun Wu Yi and Han Yan Yao was. The two women felt touched, and their hearts softened. They felt overwhelming sadness in their hearts at the state of his despair.

    "The grudges are unforgettable, but so are you. I¡¯m love-struck, but only for you. I may travel to hell, but I shall still keep a dream. This thought shall remain immortal in the realms of this world!"

    [I still love you despite the tragedies that have happened. And, I am now going to hell for you. But, I still believe that I won¡¯t forget you... whether I go to heaven or hell. I will never forget you! This thought will remain with me forever.]

    This was ¡®love unchanged by life or death¡¯! Any other oath or pledge would pale inparison to this love.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart was suddenly shaken inside after he listened to those words spoken by his Third Uncle.

    Those feelings of love and hate in his uncle¡¯s heart were strong and touching. That meagerly worded verse had admittedly made Jun Mo Xie realize that his uncle¡¯s love would remain unchanged and steady till death. But, he understood its other meaning as well...

    "The grudges are unforgettable, but so are you." The grudges had been unexpectedly mentioned before the rest of the verse. The grudges were clearly central in Jun Wu Yi¡¯s mind. The grudges regarding the death of his two elder brothers, and two nephews had been nagging at his heart from the beginning.

    He couldn¡¯t forget what had happened even if got ¡®her¡¯! He simply couldn¡¯t forget it!

    This was the biggest disease that had gued his heart.

    "I¡¯ll remember it. Rest assured, Third Uncle." He had originally nned to divulge his secret to Jun Wu Yi to make him feel relieved. He would at most have to weave another bunch of lies to cover-up. He would have said that his Mysterious Master and the Lord of Tian Fa were good friends... and so on...

    However, he changed his mind after he realized those two meanings. Jun Wu Yi had steeled himself for death. And, this desire had already been rooted deeply in his heart. He would still feel ashamed even after he had gotten revenge for his brothers and nephews. He would still feel very guilty. In fact, he would still feel guilty if he got Han Yan Yao. This emotion would never allow him to be happy. He was destined to be tormented for the remainder of his life.

    One could easily dispel others¡¯ torment. But, dispelling the torment at the depth of one¡¯s own heart was like bashing one¡¯s head against the wall; it couldn¡¯t be done.

    It didn¡¯t matter if Jun Wu Yi remained a cripple for his entire life... or lived apart from his lover for the entirety of it without any chances of meeting her again. There would still be that unparalleled lifelong enmity, and it would continue to bore down upon Jun Wu Yi. In fact, it wouldn¡¯t even let him breathe. And, that was merely the external pressure. It couldn¡¯tpare to what he felt in the depths of his heart...

    Every person in the Jun Family ¡ª whether it was Jun Zhan Tian or Jun Mo Xie ¡ª could only take pity on the Third Master Jun. Even the deceased Jun Wu Hui wouldn¡¯t ever me his third younger brother. But, the only person in the Jun Family who didn¡¯t realize this... the only person who would never realize this... was Jun Wu Yi!

 Chapter 348: Donâ€™t Snatch My Husband!

    Chapter 348: Don¡¯t Snatch My Husband!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Perhaps it had been foreordained by the underworld. Even the Gods must have pitied such an unfortunate man. This was a time of crisis, and danger lurked around every nook in the Southern Heaven City; a strong murderous intention prevailed in the vicinity. In fact, even a chance to make a close escape seemed bleak. Therefore, Jun Wu Yi was convinced that he would die, and that there was no hope for him. However, this danger had been pre-empted by Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mediation. And so, Jun Wu Yi would return unhurt.

    In fact, Jun Wu Yi needn¡¯t even worry about a sneaky stab in the back. It was guaranteed that he¡¯d be fine, and would return safe and sound.

    However, the Third Master Jun didn¡¯t know about any of this. So, he was sure that he would die in the battle the following day. But, going through mortal danger, and surviving a near-death situation could possibly result in a huge change in his attitude. Therefore, this was perhaps an opportune turn of events. And, maybe it was better that he didn¡¯t know about these turn of events.

    A person who dies, and is given a new lease on life would no longer harbor the same strong and inflexible aspiration to die. They would feel as if they owed something to life. Therefore, they would look at the future with a lot of enthusiasm, and wouldn¡¯t wish to part with life very easily anymore.

    This was a subtle psychological phenomenon.

    Jun Mo Xie had realized that his Third Uncle needed to feel that premonition of death. Therefore, he didn¡¯t say anything to dispel it. In fact, he even spoke a few words to stimte him.

    "Those grudges... what do you wish to speak about them, Third Uncle?" Jun Mo Xie asked.

    [Third Uncle has anyway decided to go over a cliff. So, I might as well add some more fire to it. That¡¯d help him to vent it out in a proper manner. He¡¯ll feel much more rxed tomorrow since he¡¯d have vented it all out.]

    [Anyway, these high and dangerous cliffs have already been secured with excellent safety provisions.]

    "What I wanted to say regarding those grudges is..." Jun Wu Yi gave him a profound look, "...that they will be avenged. But Mo Xie, you must promise me something. I won¡¯t be able to go with an easy heart if you don¡¯t."

    "What is it? Please tell me, Uncle!" Jun Mo Xie replied.

    "I know your strength has already far-exceeded my imagination. But, I still want you to promise that you won¡¯t try to take revenge before your strength has reached the level of a Supreme Master. You will consign the entirety of the Jun Family to damnation if you do so. The responsibility of the entire Jun Family rests on your shoulders now. You mustn¡¯t disappoint me by any means!"

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s eyebrows shot up. There was a lot of anguish on his face. He continued to speak with a deep sense of bitterness and hatred, "Jun Mo Xie, given your wit and talent... I¡¯m sure that the day you take revenge isn¡¯t far. So, remember me ¡ª your Third Uncle ¡ª when you¡¯ve be strong enough. I don¡¯t even wish for a dog or a chicken from the Xiao Family to survive! I desire the entirety of it to be consigned to eternal damnation!"

    Jun Wu Yi gnashed his teeth. His usually calm and benevolent face looked very sinister and ruthless. It was justifiable to kill an enemy as per his morals. But, he had always believed in the principle that carrying out a vendetta against a woman or child was a crime. This was his usual belief. But, he had stated that he didn¡¯t even wish the dogs and the chickens to survive... he wanted damnation for all of them. His hatred for the Silver City¡¯s Xiao Family had already reached such extremes!

    "I will, Uncle. The Xiao Family¡¯s destruction has been decided. It¡¯s like you said ¡ª that day isn¡¯t far," Jun Mo Xie also gnashed his teeth as he replied in a vicious manner. He then added, "You can go with peace of mind, Third Uncle."

    Guan Qing Han wasn¡¯t happy to hear those words. Her face still had tear stains as her long and shapely eyebrows shot up. [Jun Mo Xie, you bastard... how could you say such a thing...?! What do you mean by "go with peace of mind"? What are you even saying?]

    Even Dugu Xiao Yi was unhappy with it. She pouted her lips as she looked at Jun Mo Xie. Her expression was also ill-favored.

    Jun Mo Xie raised his hand in surrender... [This matter has emotionally touched you women... but, I didn¡¯t risk the provocation of this matter. You think I would¡¯ve tried to fabricate such a tense atmosphere? I wasn¡¯t prepared for this. And, who would be more worried about my uncle¡¯s safety than me?]

    Jun Wu Yi then smiled, "Guan Qing Han, you¡¯re not the Jun Family¡¯s daughter-inw anymore. But, will you be willing to be my Jun Family¡¯s daughter?"

    "Third Uncle?" Guan Qing Han was startled, but her spirits lifted a bit. She had been feeling miserable due to the annulment of her marriage. This meant that she¡¯d have to return to the household to the Guan Family. And then, she¡¯d have to go to the Xue Hun Manor to keep them happy. She was willing to make this sacrifice since she didn¡¯t know what else she could do.

    In contrast, she would have liked to face any suffering or loneliness at the Jun Family if she were given a choice. It was needless to say that she didn¡¯t wish to marry that scoundrel Li Teng Yun. Her loathing for him had increased a great deal when she heard him from behind the ps some time ago. Merely ncing at such a scum had been very loathsome for her. So, what could one possibly say about the prospect of marrying him, and staying with him for a lifetime...?

    Guan Qing Han listened to Jun Wu Yi, and realized that his original intention wasn¡¯t to have nothing to do with her. He was merely recing the method to give her the Family¡¯s protection. She couldn¡¯t help but be extremely moved.

    "Qing Han, I ¡ª Jun Wu Yi ¡ª would like to take you as my adopted daughter if you agree to it. I probably don¡¯t have long to live. But, Qing Han will still be considered a part of the Jun Family. And, any man will be repaid with a flood of blood by my Jun Family if he dares to wrong you. Even your birthing Guan Family shan¡¯t be an exception to this."

    Jun Wu Yi snorted coldly after he said that.

    Guan Qin Han¡¯s lips trembled. Her delicate body shuddered violently. However, she didn¡¯t hesitate as she slowly knelt, and knocked her forehead heavily on the ground. She then spoke, "Daughter Qing Han pays her respects to Godfather."

    "Good! Good! Good!" Jun Wu Yi was extremely d. He even eximed thrice. Then, he took out a jade pendant, and handed it to her. "Qing Han, your godfather is giving you this pendant. It is the symbol of the Jun Household. Take this, and remember that you¡¯re not only the daughter of the Guan Family anymore... but you¡¯re also the daughter of the Jun Family. So, the Guan Family will have to consult with our Jun Family regarding your marriage!"

    Guan Qing Han took the jade pendant. The words "Qing Han is our descendant" were engraved on its smooth and glossy surface. Moreover, it had been done in Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s handwriting. So, it was obvious that this had been prepared well in advance. This entire mater wasn¡¯t something which had taken ce in haste. Guan Qing Han seemed puzzled as she raised her head, and looked at Jun Wu Yi.

    "Ha ha, this jade pendant had beenmissioned by your grandfather a few years ago. Your grandfather had said then, ¡®Annul Guan Qing Han¡¯s marriage. She won¡¯t be the daughter-inw of our family once that happens. But, she¡¯ll be our daughter!¡¯ And, I¡¯m fulfilling that old man¡¯s wish today." Jun Wu Yi chuckled and continued, "Qing Han, everyone could see your suffering. We wouldn¡¯t let you waste your entire life. And, no man will ever be allowed to shame you as long as even one man from the Jun Household lives!"

    Jun Wu Yi let out a long sigh after he said that. He then continued, "Today has passed. And, there is that battle tomorrow. So, I don¡¯t know if I will see another day after that. Also... there isn¡¯t any need to tell you that... he he... ever since you joined the family... Mo Xie... he he... has acted a bit... but, you were constraint by your position as his elder sister-inw. But, those worldly restrictions don¡¯t stop you two anymore..."

    He gave a dry smile, and didn¡¯t speak further. However, his meaning was understood by the other three... as clear as day.

    This had shocked the other three individuals to the extreme. The three hadn¡¯t understood Jun Wu Yi at first. But, he had then shot a quick and secretive nce at Dugu Xiao Yi after he had finished speaking.

    [This is for you to decide Mo Xie. But, I can still give you a suggestion, right? Do you wish to let go of this beauty, or do you wish to light two firecrackers with one me. You could kill two birds with one stone. But, that depends on what you choose... I probably won¡¯t be around to witness it anyway...]

    [I¡¯ve spoken these tabooed words today after great difficulty. And, I¡¯ve lost all respect in your eyes as your Third Uncle! How could I have spoken something like this unless I had known that I wouldn¡¯t survive in tomorrow¡¯s battle? You¡¯re my elder brother¡¯s son. So, I¡¯ve reced him when ites to taking control of the task of matchmaking for his son. But, to have targeted my dead nephew¡¯s woman as my living nephew¡¯s wife... and that too someone I¡¯ve just adopted as a daughter... It¡¯s unpleasant to hear... no matter what else it might be. You must understand that saying this was even harder that dying, okay?]

    Jun Mo Xie looked at his uncle dumbfounded. [Third Uncle, you dug up this dredge for your nephew? You¡¯re thinking about this one day before the decisive battle? I don¡¯t admire you for the thoughts you harbor at the brink of your death. But, I do admire you for the courage to say them out loud!]

    Guan Qing Han¡¯s entire body started to tremble. Her pretty face had turned red. The redness had also reached her neck. In fact, her tiny white earlobe was red as well; bright red. She felt extremely embarrassed as she shot usatory stares to her side. Her mouth was opened as big as a hippopotamus as she nced at Jun Mo Xie. But, she hung her head low after a moment.

    Dugu Xiao Yi was standing beside them. It was like she had been struck by lightning. Her eyes were opened wide, and her lovely face had be deathly pale; no traces of blood were left in it.

    [I¡¯m being referred to as a witness, right? And heavens, I have witnessed! But, why do I feel that I will never witness marital bliss? What¡¯s this feeling called?]

    The little girl started to worry about her personal gains and losses. And, she became extremely nervous thereafter. She looked at Guan Wing Han, and the look in her eyes changed. That benevolent and kind-hearted spirit of an elder sister had turned into a malevolent and frightening existence in a moment¡¯s time. [She wants to take my man away!]

    Every matter was open for discussion; except for this one.

    The little girl was furious. She rolled her eyes, and exerted the entirety of her strength to think of countermeasures.

    Dugu Xiao Yi had been very delighted this entire time since she was the only one who knew of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s good personality. Everyone else regarded him as a lecher, hoodlum, bully, debauchee and a skirt-chaser.

    The little girl had always felt very pleased with this fact. It was like someone was happy since they possessed a secret stash of treasure. She obviously couldn¡¯t speak that thought out loud. [Everyone would try to snatch him away if they got to know about it. Brother Mo Xie is mine! He¡¯s meant for me alone!]

    Therefore, Dugu Xiao Yi had feelings of extreme tenderness towards Jun Mo Xie. She wanted to make him her own... and, as soon as possible! She knew that gold always finds a way to shine. So, she wouldn¡¯t be able to monopolize him if others found out about this. She wanted to keep him all to herself until he was no good for anyone else. [But, what is this old man saying...]

    Princess Ling Meng had suddenlye up with that blood oath that day. The motive was different, but it had still startled Dugu Xiao Yi. However, she was very fortunate since Jun Mo Xie felt nothing for her. So, that was still an eptable thing. There was another reason why Dugu Xiao Yi was determined to apany Jun Mo Xie to the Southern Heaven City...

    As the saying goes ¡ª¡®those who strike first... gain the advantage¡¯. It would¡¯ve been toote if the Princess decided to get serious, and got the Emperor to sign an Imperial Decree for the marriage.

    So, she had painstakingly formted a n to garner his affections. And, her n required Guan Qing Han¡¯s assistance in order to enhance her chances of sess. But, her n was suddenly struck by thunder from the clear sky when she heard Third Uncle Jun refer to Jun Mo Xie and Guan Qing Han as a couple. The hen had changed into a duck... the helper had transformed into a rival. This had resulted in her bing worse-off than she had started. She had be the victim of her own ingenuity.

    [How is this possible?]

    "This won¡¯t do!" Dugu Xiao Yi started to get angrier with every passing moment. Her tiny chest started to fill with righteous indignation as she thought about it. And then, she unexpectedly roared out loud. Her voice was loud and fierce. In fact, it was very fierce and very loud. It shook the entire tent, and buzzed as it echoed for a while.

    The other three individuals were given a fright by her roar, and jumped startled before they looked at her.

    Dugu Xiao Yi couldn¡¯t be shy in this moment. She scrambled and stepped forward. She then clutched Jun Mo Xie¡¯s arm, and dered, "He¡¯s mine, and mine alone! You can¡¯t snatch him away in marriage!"

    Then, she suddenly felt wronged after she had spoken that. She then started to sob incessantly, and wept as she spoke, "I¡¯ve been eyeing him for a long time. How can you snatch him away from me? He¡¯s mine, and mine alone! I won¡¯t let you take him away..."

 Chapter 349: The Hero Wonâ€™t Be Alone!

    Chapter 349: The Hero Won¡¯t Be Alone!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s tone was that of a child whose candy had been snatched away. Or... like that of a child who had been waiting under a tree for a fruit to ripen for half a year. But then, a two people suddenlye up, and take a look at the fruit... and start to discuss how to distribute the fruit amongst themselves whilepletely ignoring the waiting child.

    [They¡¯ve forgotten about me!]

    She had been driven mad, and felt wronged.

    Jun Wu Yi and the other two stared wide eyed, and broke intoughter almost at the same time. The actions of this little girl were too adorable. She hadpletely driven-off the heavy load on Jun Wu Yi¡¯s mind, and the embarrassment that Guan Qing Han had initially felt.

    The three individuals were staring at her. So, Dugu Xiao Yi couldn¡¯t help but react. She pouted, and proimed whilst seething with rage, "Mine!"

    She finished speaking, and realized that she hadpletely forgotten her manners. Not to mention that she and Jun Mo Xie weren¡¯t even engaged. And so, she was in no position to make such thoughtless remarks. Moreover, the Third Master Jun was most-probably approaching the end of his life. This was another reason for her to not make such a ruckus. Plus, she had done this while acting as a witness. So, she really shouldn¡¯t have done that at that point.

    Moreover, were those words sure indicators of his marriage to his elder sister-inw? She had also forgotten her status as the only daughter of the Dugu Family.

    He little girl couldn¡¯t help her face turning red with embarrassment. She quickly released her hold on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s arm. She bit her lip, and stood embarrassed for a bit. The little girl had no idea what she could do to remedy it.

    The little girl opened her mouth, but didn¡¯t know what to say. Jun Wu Yi, Guan Qing Han and Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t know what to do to smooth things over either. The three people had been shaken by the thunderous and valiant actions of the little girl, and hadn¡¯t yet recovered from it.

    The four people stared at each other wide eyed for a while; it was a deadlock. Then, the little girl screeched like a bird. She then covered her face ¡ª which was now hot with embarrassment ¡ª and rushed out like she was being chased by a dog. And then, a loud "Thump!" was heard. Though, no one knew what she hit.

    "Mo Xie... ha ha... you¡¯ve got quite the charm. To draw the treasure of the Dugu Family to be jealous for your affection is quite exceptional!"

    Jun Wu Yi smiled in a jubnt manner. Guan Qing Han may be undecided, but he could clearly see that the Dugu girl already had deep feelings for his nephew. He could obviously let go of any worry he might¡¯ve had for his nephew¡¯s marriage. Moreover, one couldn¡¯t forget about the little girl¡¯s family background. The two families were well matched in terms of social status as well. The Emperor may be against their family. But, even the Emperor would have to consider his actions better if the Jun and the Dugu Family were connected by marriage. His nephew¡¯s good deeds had been harmonious. So, the Uncle would go to the otherworld with a smile... even if his body would turn into a bloody corpse the next day. The only thing was that... it was probably a tough scenario where he¡¯d be able to drink at his nephew¡¯s wedding.

    The Young Master Jun was also quite embarrassed. He opened his mouth several times to speak. But, he was unable to say even half a word. He genuinely didn¡¯t know when he had be that little girl¡¯s private property. He eventually had no choice but to spread his hands and shrug his shoulders. It looked like he would cry as he forced a smile, and spoke-up with a lot of difficulty, "I look handsome... this isn¡¯t my problem... how can I be guilty?"

    Guan Qing Han¡¯s felt her face turn cold again. She snorted, and stayed silent for a while. Then, her face suddenly became red. In fact, it had started to resemble a bright red cloud.

    Jun Wu Yi smiled in an ted manner. He also felt that he hadn¡¯t acted with the dignity of the elder generation. More so since it involved his recently adopted daughter... He smiled in an awkward manner, and waved his hands as he spoke, "You go back. I wish to think about tomorrow¡¯s battle in silence."

    Jun Mo Xie and Guan Qing Han looked at each other, and retreated. The Young Master Jun wanted to say something to Guan Qing Han, but she disappeared without a shadow as they went out of the tent since the expression on her face had be even more shy and anxious.

    Jun Mo Xie let out a long sigh, and looked up at the moon in the sky. He then assumed an annoying and narcissistic attitude. Then, he lowered his head, and spoke in a coquettish and muffled manner, "I¡¯m able to make such beauties fall for me. My spotless personality makes beautiful women blush. These women wish to elope with me." He walked forward, and returned to his tent while continually narrating narcissistic ounts of himself on the way.

    Inside the tent...

    Jun Wu Yi flicked his sleeve, and extinguished the lights inside the tent. The tent went pitch ck. The soft moonlight started toe in after a while. The wicks of the recently extinguished candles still glowed orange. A slight smoke still rose from them... only to dissipate in the air above.

    The ck clothed Jun Wu Yi¡¯s silhouette slowly got concealed in the darkness. But, it remained motionless...

    The three Dongfang brothers put their hands on their swords while they stood outside. They remained motionless, and didn¡¯t utter a single word. They had decided to apany their younger brother in silence.

    That night was perhaps thest night of Jun Wu Yi¡¯s life... the Third Master Jun¡¯sst night amongst the living! Their blood-brother was going to go far into theherworld. He would then be away from those who were close to him. But, the hero wouldn¡¯t be lonely when he was at the end of the road.

    [We will keep himpany!]

    Guan Qing Han stood not too far from Jun Wu Yi¡¯s tent. Tears flowed down her beautiful face in silence. She stood there motionless, and didn¡¯t dare to utter a word.

    [Uncle... Godfather, you won¡¯t be alone tonight.]

    Her first evening as his daughter might¡¯ve also been herst evening as one...

    The entire field was quiet. A group of soldiers came from the Tian Xiang¡¯s army. They wore helmets, and were ¡®armored and armed to the teeth¡¯. They stood tall and straight like pikes outside the tent in an orderly formation. They were real men, and their eyes had a fervent feel to them. So much so that everyone tried their best to reduce the sound of their breathing...

    These men hade to fight a battle. So, they could¡¯ve been asked to throw-away their lives in the process. But, themander of their army had chosen to sacrifice only his own self.

    [The Commander will go to battle tomorrow.]

    [But, we will keep himpany tonight!]

    [The Commander shouldn¡¯t be alone! The hero shouldn¡¯t be alone!]

    The Blood General was an Idol for the army. This illustrious name was engraved in the military men¡¯s hearts like his elder brother Jun Wu Hui¡¯s name was ¡ª the White Commander! They had be immortal in their hearts!

    And so had their achievements...

    The Legend of the Blood General¡¯s achievements!

    The beautiful and serene moonlight slowly rose and spread throughout the sky. It splendidly bathed the mountains and forests surrounding the Southern Heaven City. However, no one knew how many men¡¯s blood would spill in the battle the next day.

    A faint silhouette suddenly swept in-and-out of the tent, and disappeared into the air... in fact, it seemed as if it had melted into it. The three Spirit Xuan Dongfang brothers had been station close by. They could faintly feel that something had moved above their heads. However, they were stunned to find no trace of anything...

    Jun Wu Yi was in the tent. He had also noticed it very faintly. But, he didn¡¯t care; he didn¡¯t care at all.

    It might¡¯ve been a top assassin who had been sent to kill him. But, what¡¯s the worse that could¡¯ve happened even then? He was already going down the road to the underworld and his demise the next day. So, what was the big deal?

    Therefore, he didn¡¯t care about it.

    And, the others weren¡¯t even aware of the traces of that movement.

    Jun Mo Xie finally dazzled past thest person he wanted to save in the battle, and returned the small bottle back inside his pocket. [I hope Long Crane¡¯s bottle works. I¡¯ll have to work against a strong tide to save everyone if it doesn¡¯t.]

    [But, wouldn¡¯t it be a nice surprise if Third Uncle returns safe and sound when he¡¯s expected to be done for?]

    The glowing moon eventually set, and the east gradually became brighter.

    The light of dawn has always followed darkness.

    Jun Wu Yi slowly stood up. Then, he took two steps, and hesitantly sat down on his wheelchair. His legs had be fine by now. The movement and skills he hadn¡¯t been able to employ for the past ten years had been restored. But, he couldn¡¯t show it to everyone else at that point of time since it would mean endless trouble for his Jun Family if he did. Therefore, he would have to close his eyes and die with a contended heart in this manner only!

    [The oue will anyway be the same since I¡¯m faced with such high-level Xuan Beasts. I will die one way or the other. So... what¡¯s the use of creating unnecessary usations and troubles for my family...]

    He slowly turned his wheelchair. Then, he motioned with his right hand. And, the ancestral sword flew through the air, and came to his hand. He opened the ps and went out. But, something happened outside. This left him startled. In fact, it had given him a bit of a fright.

    Even the usually calm and collected Jun Wu Yi was scared by the terrifying scene outside.

    The Dongfang brothers were standing outside. They had been waiting for Jun WU Yi. Dangfang Wen Qing smiled as he quickly walked behind him, and started to push the wheelchair. There was a huge crowd on both the sides. Nearly 20,000 officers and men were stationed on the two sides. They stood silently in an orderly manner. They looked at him with reverence as their eyes redden with emotions.

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s eyes also somewhat redden as he said, "What¡¯s all this? Everyone ought to leave. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re parting forever! So, why all this?"

    No one moved an inch. What ¡®not parting forever¡¯? They knew everything!

    Jun Wu Yi was silent for a while. His eyes looked at each and every familiar face on his sides. The Commander¡¯s expression wasplicated. His expression then became steady as he softlymanded, "The men who shall go to war today ¡ª step forward!"

    Three-hundred men stood out in an orderly manner at Jun Wu Yi¡¯smand. There were a few who hesitated a bit at first. But, they finally refused to turn back, and fell into formation. So, there was now arge square behind Jun Wu Yi.

    Dongfang Wen Qing slowly pushed the wheelchair, and the three-hundred men behind them followed after withrge strides. They were moving away when a loud shout interrupted their procession, "Wait!"

    Jun Mo Xie had a solemn expression on his face as he waved his hand, "How can we not have wine when we send-off the brave heroes of Tian Xiang to war?! I have the best quality wine to match the asion! Mo Xie wishes the gentlemen a safe and prosperous battle, and hopes that everyone returns in glory!"

    Someone appeared from behind Jun Mo Xie; this individual held a wine jar. Others appeared and handed cups to everyone. Then, the wine was poured into everyone¡¯s cups.

    There was a sense of regret in the depth of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes. He may have had some conflict with a few of those men, but they now stood resolutely behind his uncle. Moreover, they stood with pride even though they knew that they were about to die. In fact, not a single one of them had cowered.

    That was sufficient to earn Jun Mo Xie¡¯s respect.

    They stood unchanged in the face of such adversity ¡ª whether they had been good men or bad. And, this made them heroes! In fact, only such a man can be called a Hero!

    Heroes don¡¯t have good or bad personalities!

    [But, I¡¯m sorry! I could¡¯ve saved you! It would¡¯ve been easy for me. But, I can¡¯t do it! People must die in a battle. Even more so in a battle we¡¯re about to lose...]

    [For Third Uncle¡¯s sake... For Jun Family¡¯s sake ¡ª I can¡¯t save you!]

    [I¡¯m sorry!]

 Chapter 350: Internal Strife

    Chapter 350: Internal Strife

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Jun Mo Xie raised his wine cup, and drained it with closed eyes. He remembered a poem and couldn¡¯t help but sing, "What is today¡¯s death? It¡¯s tough to fight the battles of life. This is just the plot of the deceased from the past. The Kings of Hell beheads many a banners!"

    Then, there was a "BANG!"... Jun Mo Xie had thrown his cup down. His body appeared tall and lofty as he sat atop his horse, and dered, "It¡¯s needless to say that the families of you three-hundred men will be taken care of by the Jun Family from now. Whether in their old age... or their marriage... they can count on our family as long as a Jun still lives! I ¡ª Jun Mo Xie ¡ª won¡¯t allow a single one of them to be wronged!"

    "Many thanks, Young Master Jun! We will return this favor from the Jun Family in the next life!" The faces of all the three-hundred men were grateful. They had steeled themselves for the decisive battle. But, not only because of the lofty and heroic Jun Wu Yi... but because of martialw as well! Their parents, their children, their wives... their entire families would suffer from the stigma of their cowardly reputation if they became scared in face of battle. So, they had to keep their head up. The situation was extremely difficult, but they simply couldn¡¯t refute.

    However, they were afraid of dying in the end. The great and towering heroes may have met their fates with dignity... and without anyints since ancient times. But, they hadn¡¯t necessarily desired to die. And, it was the same for those ordinary men at this moment.

    However, they felt like they were going to die for a "bosom friend" when they heard Jun Mo Xie speak! They knew that they would die in the decisive battle ahead. And, they couldn¡¯t help but wonder about their families in this moment. However, the person they had looked at with the most dislike had be the source of theirfort. And, his solemn promise had left them to feel relieved.

    What does a man live his life for? For whose sake does he toil andbor so hard? What does he fight those bloody battles for? He does it for his parents, wife and children. The thoughts of glory and wealth take a back seat... especially before a final battle to the death.

    The only thing they felt anxious about was the family they were leaving behind. But, Jun Mo Xie had promised to deal with the issue. They were unaware that he had made that decision due to the feeling of guilt. But, they still felt assured.

    They would face death with a peaceful mind!

    The three-hundred men then took a knee, and drained their cups. Then, they gave Jun Mo Xie a profound look before they got up to their feet. They then went their way... without turning... or even looking back.

    "This is just the plot of the deceased from the past. The Kings of Hell beheads many a banners!" Jun Wu Yiughed and continued, "This is a good poem. There are indeed countless of my good brothers there!"

    Then, he ordered in a low voice, "Move!"

    Twenty-thousand cavalry men dismounted, kneeled, and spoke in unison, "We pay great respects to themander! May he return safely, and with glory!"

    "May he return safely, and with glory!" these words made Jun Wu Yi¡¯s body stiff. But, he didn¡¯t turn to look. The three Dongfang brothers¡¯ bodies were straight as a ramrod as they slowly pushed his wheelchair forward...

    Faint sobs could be heard behind them. The twenty-thousand kneeling soldiers couldn¡¯t get up.

    The Southern Heaven City¡¯s war banners fluttered.

    A force of four-thousand was silently waiting at the city gates in formation. Jun Wu Yi was on his wheelchair; he looked tranquil. Whether he would live or died... was irrelevant. He had already disregarded the thoughts of his life and death.

    Xiao Han and the others also stood in formation. They gave Jun Wu Yi a meaningful look. Their clever trick had seeded. So, they lookedcent at the moment. That thorn in the back wouldn¡¯t be so lucky that day... no matter what! They needn¡¯t act themselves since this plot had worked in the coy of the most legitimate excuse. He would now be forced to go into danger, and wouldn¡¯t return from this road!

    Li Jue Tian, Solitary Falcon, Lei Wu Bei, Shi Chang Xiao, Feng Juan Yun stood not too far from there. Those five men looked into the distant from their side. Li Teng Yun and the others from every powerful family stood behind them as spectators of the battle. Each individual had a differed expression on their face. They obviously had different thoughts going through their minds.

    "Are the odds of today¡¯s battle genuinely unknown?" Feng Juan Yun graced ck clothes, ck hair and ck scabbard on his body. He stood as straight as a javelin as he looked at the tranquil Jun Wu Yi who was at the head of the formation. He felt sorry in his heart. [Such an excellent man of his generation will die before my eyes, and I still can¡¯t do a thing to help!]

    "There¡¯s no scope of any odds!" Solitary Falcon¡¯s face was gloomy. And, his eyes had hint of anger that was already teetering on the edge of fury. He was on the verge of exploding. He had never harbored an iota of respect for Li Jue Tian. But, his resentment towards that man had reached a point of extremity at this juncture. That day was the first time that these two men who had been rivals for half their lives ¡ª Solitary Falcon and Feng Juan Yun ¡ª were of the same opinion.

    Shi Chang Xiao stood on the side. He also had an expression of eventuality on his face. Lei Wu Bei stood stoned face. And, Li Jue Tian stood with his hands behind his back. His expression was tranquil. But, he was brimming with the arrogance. This showed his belief that only he reigned unbridled and supreme.

    Li Jue Tian regarded himself as impervious; other people¡¯s point of view didn¡¯t matter to him. [I will decide whether my way of handling things is brilliant or dishonorable! I will take out anyone who refuses me! Even if you¡¯re a Great Master of equal fame... it doesn¡¯t matter to me! I¡¯ll fix you the moment you dare open your mouth! The clenched fist is the strongest argument!]

    Feng Juan Yun sighed.

    He suddenly became determined to be the strongest Great Master. The man couldn¡¯t understand this strange feeling. But, he was sick of Li Jue Tian¡¯s conduct. [In what way is his bearing that of the second strongest man in the world? He¡¯s overbearing when he hides his ws, and acts in a tyrannical manner! There isn¡¯t a single good thing about him... except for his earth-shattering strength!]

    Moreover, Feng Juan Yun couldn¡¯t tolerate the coboration between the Xue Hun Manor and the Silver Blizzard City in this matter. [How could they decide to settle personal grudges at such a critical point of time?]

    [You are aware that this battle will decide the future interactions between the Xuan experts of this continent and the Tian Fa forest! Yet... you¡¯re conspiring at such an important juncture to entrap that man into leading the troops. Moreover, you¡¯re even rushing to save your own high-ranking members! Where is your conscience? Where¡¯s your morality?]

    [Moreover, Li Jue Tian and the Silver Blizzard City have enough power to individually retreat to safety if the Xuan Beasts win this war against the humans. But, the lives of millions of the general public will be in grave danger if this uprising makes its way to the ind!]

    [It will be a huge cmity! This Li Jue Tian and the other Spirit Xuan experts can¡¯t see it? The Silver Blizzard City may retreat to the top of the mountains, and distance itself from everything. But, it can¡¯t hope to stay away from the outside world eternally!]

    Feng Juan Yun was a lone and free swordsman. But, his cold exterior hid a warm heart, and a chivalrous personality. He didn¡¯t indulge in crafty plots. Nor did he use his strength to bully the weak. Such lowly tricks and schemes weren¡¯t fit for a hero in his mind. He couldn¡¯t tolerate them at all.

    [What¡¯s the point of being a Great Master if one has such a temperament? Wouldn¡¯t the name of the Great Masters be ckened if we lose this war, and this catastrophe travels thousands of miles ind? How will we shed this infamy off? How will the Great Master rise to fame after this?]

    "How would I know the odds of life and death in this battle? Oh.... just let those four-thousand go fight, and risk their lives? What can we do, right? So, let¡¯s just look at the drama, right?"

    Feng Juan Yun sneered and continued, "I came from afar to help in the fight for the Southern Heaven City! Even themon folk around the world have lent their strength. And, the Xue Hun Manor has only sent its henchmen. Why don¡¯t you send me to fight? You have only sent some Sky and Earth Xuan experts. What¡¯s the use of that?"

    He was a proud man, and had already endured a lot. But, he couldn¡¯t endure it any longer at that point. In fact, this man would¡¯ve spoken candidly even if he were in front of the Emperor.

    "What is the use... I¡¯m afraid that isn¡¯t for you to decide, Feng Juan Yun. And, my Xue Hun Manor can¡¯t use a high-level expert like yourself in ce of ackey!"

    Li Jue Tian crossed his hands behind his back. He didn¡¯t even turn as he softly spoke, "Brother Feng can voluntarily leave if he finds this unpleasant or wrong. And, he¡¯s wholly wee if he feels that I have been mistaken, and feels like teaching me a lesson for it!"

    "I don¡¯t have the capability to teach Great Master Tian. I know this." Feng Juan Yun replied coldly, "I don¡¯t wish to teach you a lesson." His meaning had been clearly implied in his words... ¡¯I will have to go looking for my teeth if I attacked you.¡¯

    "Feng Juan Yun, I respect you as a Great Master! But, you¡¯re still not happy with what you¡¯ve got! Who do you think you are? Who do you think this is? Since when did you have the guts to be so unreasonable in front of my father?" Li Teng Yun stomped his foot, and shouted from behind.

    Feng Juan Yun¡¯s expression became as cold as ice.

    "Bang!" Li Teng Yun went flying, and somersaulting. His face had swollen.

    "You impudent bastard! Are you calling Feng Juan Yun¡¯s name into question?" Two figures had flitted into action. But, the attack had been the Solitary Falcon¡¯s doing. He was the only one who could catch up to Feng Juan Yun¡¯s speed in that gathering.

    He had seen Feng Juan Yun¡¯s hand move, and had understood the discouraging oue of it. Therefore, he rushed to p Li Teng Yun first. In fact, he had already struck Li Teng Yun by the time Feng Juan Yun¡¯s hand reached the top his sword¡¯s hilt.

    Who was Feng Juan Yun? Was he someone Li Teng Yun could insult? Li Teng Yun was the son of the second Great Master. But, he was like an ant in Feng Juan Yun¡¯s eyes. Jun Mo Xie would¡¯ve perhaps used an ancient poem to describe Feng Juan Yun, "Kill a man every ten steps. And, no one will be left after a thousand miles."

    No one in this world would¡¯ve been able to save Li Teng Yun if Feng Juan Yun¡¯s hand had reached his sword¡¯s hilt unless the Solitary Falcon hadn¡¯t moved into action. Even Li Jue Tian couldn¡¯t have helped his own son! Feng Juan Yun had the strength of a Great Master once he had his sword in his hand. No other sword could¡¯ve saved Li Teng Yun if he had attacked.

    Solitary Falcon took action, and taught Li Teng Yun a lesson. He not only saved the boy¡¯s life in doing so, but he also saved Feng Juan Yun¡¯s life. After all, Li Jue Tian would¡¯ve chased him around to kill him if he had killed Li Teng Yun. Then, Feng Juan Yun¡¯s life would¡¯ve ended as well.

    The trade would¡¯ve ended with Feng Juan Yun life for Li Teng Yun¡¯s. But, that lowlife scoundrel wasn¡¯t worth it!

    Solitary Falcon and Feng Juan Yun had been fighting each other for decades, but had slowly recognized each other¡¯s worth over the years. They had be natural friends as a result; despite the fact that they were rivals. Therefore, it was only natural for Solitary Falcon to diffuse the situation in his stead.

    The other person who had moved into action was Shi Chang Xiao; contrary to what everyone would¡¯ve expected. He had thought of the same thing that the Solitary Falcon had. In fact, he had gone one step further. The alliance would¡¯ve copsed if two Great Masters were to start fighting against each other. It wouldn¡¯t bode well for the maind¡¯s sake if the allied forces were to witness an internal strife, and copse as a result. It was just that Shi Chang Xiao was a step behind the Solitary Falcon in terms of speed.

 Chapter 351: Wrongly Accusing Li Jue Tian

    Chapter 351: Wrongly using Li Jue Tian

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Feng Juan Yuan coldly looked at the Solitary Falcon. He then turned to Li Teng Yun, and spoke in a cold voice once the boy had fallen to the ground, "You must learn who you can offend, Li Teng Yun. You are lucky. I would kill those who provoke me... even if they¡¯re the Emperor¡¯s rtives! I haven¡¯t killed you for the sake of your father¡¯s reputation. More so... because I couldn¡¯t ignore my friendly rtions with the Second Great Master...!"

    "Feng Juan Yun, you are truly very mighty!" Li Jue Tian finally turned and spoke-up. He didn¡¯t hide the killing intention in his eyes as he looked at Feng Juan Yun with a cold stare. Shi Chang Xiao and Lei Wu Bei moved forward to mediate the situation. [Do you have to renew your fighting when we¡¯re faced with such a formidable enemy?]

    Feng Juan Yun didn¡¯t back-off either. He returned the stare, and pressed on his word. Then, a cold smile escaped the corners of his mouth after a while as he spoke while he shook his head, "It seems that I shouldn¡¯t havee today." Then, he turned around and continued, "This Feng bids goodbye to everyone for now."

    His figure flew into the air as he finished speaking. Then, his stern voice resounded from mid-air, "Jun Wu Yi! We will drink wine and talk freely if you survive this day! I ¡ª Feng Juan Yun ¡ª see your tragedy and helplessness. I wish good fortune to the Jun Family for the days toe, but bid my goodbye for now!"

    The echoes of his voice hadn¡¯t subsided when his body suddenly moved, and a bright sword light shot out from him. Feng Juan Yun¡¯s body shot out like aet along with that light, and disappeared without a trace. However, he left one lingering sneer behind, "Silver Blizzard City, Xue Hun Manor... their reputations are great, but they¡¯re nothing beyond that! He he..."

    His voice echoed throughout the valley, "But, they¡¯re nothing... but, they¡¯re nothing..."

    Jun Wu Yi looked up from his position at the front of the battle formation. His cold and lofty expression was suffused with a hint of warmth as he looked at the brilliant sword light in the sky.

    "Many thanks." Jun Wu Yi spoke lightly... as if he was talking to himself. His heart was flooded with warmth. He had realized that ¡®justice¡¯ did exist in this world. And, that good people also existed in society.

    However, this event had instantly made Li Jue Tian¡¯s calm face turn ashen.

    He looked his son¡¯s swollen face; blood was flowing out of his mouth. And then, he looked at Solitary Falcon and Shi Chang Xiao. They also had displeased expressions on their faces. Then, he asked with resentment, "May I venture to ask the two Great Masters if they too believe that this behaviour was ¡®inappropriate¡¯?"

    "Do you genuinely believe that your scheming in this matter is in ordance to heaven¡¯s will, and will be considered as reasonable? Do you actually believe that it¡¯s some sort of majestic justice?" Solitary Falcon rolled his eyes. He continued with anger, "Li Jue Tian, can¡¯t you tell the right from the wrong despite being the Second Great Master?"

    "Who in this world dares to say that this old man is confusing himself between the right and the wrong?" A light shed in Li Jue Tian¡¯s eyes as he gave the Solitary Falcon a severe look, "Solitary Falcon, don¡¯t forget that this old man has only one son! I¡¯m willing to make the entire world my enemy to aplish his desires!"

    "Ha ha! Where was this heroic spirit of yours when you were facing that ¡¯Venerable Mei¡¯ a few days ago? I¡¯ve heard that your son is the main reason behind this debacle. Do you dare to deny it? Oh, and he¡¯s your only son, ah? Did it ache your heart when this old man smacked your son, and sent him rolling on the ground? True, I did do it. But, the palm of my hand saved his life in reality. Otherwise, the Li Family would¡¯ve never been able to continue its bloodline! So, why aren¡¯t you rushing to show this old man your immense gratitude?"

    Solitary Falcon¡¯s straightforward temperament resurfaced. He straightened his neck, and narrowed his eyes as he ridiculed in a sharp manner by disregarding everything else. He genuinely hadn¡¯t held back by even though he had confronted Li Jue Tian.

    He didn¡¯t flinch... even though he knew that he was no match for Li Jue Tian. Then, he pointed at Jun Wu Yi, and turned his head as he spoke, "Li Jue Tian, your son is a son. But, have others¡¯ sons cropped out of stone? Those four-thousand men whose lives you¡¯re throwing away are also father to their children, and sons to their mothers. They will turn to bones after their death; just like your son! His flesh will also smell like theirs in death! So, what¡¯s the point of pampering your son like this?"

    The Cold-Blooded Master Lei Wu Bei¡¯s face turned cold as he spoke-up, "You¡¯re arguing over such trivial things when the matter has already gotten to this point? This joke isn¡¯t funny anymore! We¡¯re damned to die at this rate, but we mustn¡¯t die here. However, do you think that we can survive if you guys keep causing internal disputes like this? This old man had eleven disciples a few days back; I had trained them in stealth. But, eight of them have died due to some unfathomable mystery, and I haven¡¯t even been able to determine their killer yet. Shouldn¡¯t I also be heading over to a different ce to seek my revenge if I were to take advice from your theories?"

    Shi Chang Xiao also restrained his anger, and tried to calm things down. Li Jue Tian hadn¡¯t taken note of it, but Shi Chang Xiao was a respected and responsible entity in his native country. But, he hade over to this side of the border for the well-being of themon people. Shi Chang Xiao had never considered himself a good man, but he was surely amongst the best of them in this prevailing scenario; Shi Chang Xiao had rushed over to assist the Xue Hun Manor. Li Jue Tian¡¯s words were very unreasonable, but he knew that this wasn¡¯t the time for ¡®infighting¡¯.

    Solitary Falcon was equally annoyed. [Damn it! I took action for Feng Juan Yun¡¯s sake. But, I still saved your son¡¯s life in the end. You should be grateful to me; you should erect a stone tablet in thanks. Yet, you have this storm of evil ideas in your head! Where¡¯s the justice in this?]

    [Do you think that you can bully me because I rankst in the list? Do you think I¡¯m so weak that you can ¡®daddy me around¡¯ like that? I admit that you¡¯re stronger than me. But, I have my speed. Do you think that you could even catch-up with me in case you decided to kill me?]

    The first-rate experts of the Spirit Xuan realm ¡ª like Xiao Bu Yu ¡ª also went forward to mediate the situation. The four Great Masters eventually snorted in a heavy manner, and turned away.

    The Solitary Falcon was very fretful. He knew that Li Teng Yun was the main reason behind this entire debacle. But, he couldn¡¯t understand why Jun Mo Xie had stopped him from going into battle alongside Jun Wu Yi. He didn¡¯t get how Jun Mo Xie had such assurance even though the Great Master himself was extremely perturbed by this. Therefore, the Great Master had no choice but to look around from time to time for a trace of Jun Mo Xie...

    The Solitary Falcon had no intention to participate in this matter; he had already received Jun Mo Xie¡¯s warning.

    It was just that the Young Master Jun had flown off to somewhere, and no one knew his whereabouts...

    Then, a dark cloud rose from the depths of the Tian Fa forest as numerous flying Xuan Beasts quickly made their way forward. Then, a thunderous sound was heard from the ground as terrestrial Xuan Beasts rushed ahead. None who listened to this rumbling sound could tell the number of Xuan Beasts that were a part of this charging army. However, the enormous prestige and the impetus of this charge was enough to frighten the entirety of Tian Xiang.

    There was a burst of sudden fluctuation in the air as something broke at the speed of sound to greet them. It was Jun Mo Xie flying like aet with the help of his Yin Yang Escape...

    Then, a somewhat horse and broken voice pierced the air, "Are you ready, Li Jue Tian?"

    A small ck spot appeared in the sky along with that echo. It suddenly became bigger as a mysterious person ¡ªpletely shrouded in ck ¡ª suddenly flew over at lightning speed, and stopped thirty meters in front of them. In fact, this figure had stopped in a steady manner at that spot in mid-air.

    Merely being able to stop at a precise spot after having attained such speed would¡¯ve made anyone stomp the table and shout praises. However, this person had actually done so at an exact spot in the air, and that too in a single burst of deceleration. The level of Xuan efficacy required for such a disy had left everyone bbergasted.

    "Venerable Mei!" Li Jue Tian cupped his hands, and saluted along with the other three Great Masters. "I trust you¡¯ve been well since west met!"

    Respecting the genuine apex expert of the world would always be inevitable and reasonable in any setting.

    However, Li Jue Tian could¡¯ve never expected that those words of his¡¯ were about to incite an extreme reaction from the other side... a reaction that would be as explosive as the eruption of a volcano!

    "I trust you¡¯ve been well since west met." These words weren¡¯t rude in their make as far as a generalized context was concerned. So, Li Jue Tian¡¯s words weren¡¯t technically a problem from a generalized point of view. However, they had meant something entirely different to Venerable Mei ¡ª"You look like you¡¯ve just recovered from a sickness!"

    Venerable Mei had an extremely high cultivation. Yet, their body shuddered, and they suddenly dropped in mid-air when they heard the words, "I trust you¡¯ve been well since west met." The mysterious person was quickly able to stabilize their body, and was able toe to rest in the air soon enough. But, they had still dropped at least three meters.

    The mysterious individual clenched their teeth and spoke, "Is that all you could find to say, Li Jue Tian? Three days have passed since west spoke, and all you have to offer is, ¡®I trust you¡¯ve been well since west met?¡¯ I think you that don¡¯t have a brain inside that big head of yours. Or perhaps it¡¯s gone rotten. Maybe it¡¯s just full of tofu! Can¡¯t you practice using your brain once in a while? How shameless! You¡¯re a disgraceful bastard! Why don¡¯t you go to hell...?!"

    This peerless expert had unexpectedly replied to others¡¯ greetings by thoughtlessly throwing abuses at them. No one couldprehend this action.

    Li Jue Tian had spiralled into a maddening depression owing to excessive rage.

    [Fu*k! Didn¡¯t I only ask, ¡®I trust you¡¯ve been well since west met?¡¯ Why should I be held guilty for that? This one is impervious to reasoning! This person reacted like something had exploded up their buttocks! I¡¯m still the Second Great Master no matter what! But, this one didn¡¯t leave even a single shred of honor for me, and directly discarded all pretence of cordiality in public! How can this shrew behave in such a manner? Venerable...? Bullsh*t venerable!]

    How could Li Jue Tian endure such humiliation in public given his status? So, he asked with a cold expression, "Venerable Mei... seems to be quite angry today... don¡¯t you think... that you¡¯re being too rude?"

    "Li Jue Tian, you disgraceful bastard! Do you know that you¡¯re talking to your senior? Don¡¯t you know the difference between senior and junior?!" Venerable Mei¡¯s voice became extremely sharp... like that of a cat whose tail has been stepped on.

    This person wasn¡¯t someone without good self-restraint. But, it was just that Li Jue Tian was having a bad day. Li Jue Tian¡¯s words had beenprehended by this venerable individual in apletely different meaning owing to the guilty conscience that this individual carried from their recent encounters.

    The Venerable Mei had associated these words to the greatest humiliation they had suffered since birth...

    This was like a situation... a poem had once spoken about, "One can do whatever they want, but even the water from every river in the world isn¡¯t enough to wash away the shame of a person¡¯s heart."

    Venerable Mei¡¯s heart would nearly burst when they remembered that embarrassing event from the day-before. Their blood would rush against the stream into their brain. And, they would be left to seethe with anger.

    [The vile, nasty, and horrible things that shameless man repeatedly did to me... only because I couldn¡¯t utter a word! This Li Jue Tian must know of it, right? Otherwise, why would he suddenly act so differently even though only three days have passed since west met? He must¡¯ve meant to poke fun at me!]

    This was obviously Venerable Mei¡¯s personal psychological issue. How could Li Jue Tian know about what had happened in the forest that day? This was a ¡®muddle¡¯ from the start!

    However, Venerable Mei obviously hadn¡¯t realized this. Therefore, Venerable Mei became increasingly furious as they saw Li Jue Tian¡¯s expression be more and more ill-tempered. In fact, Venerable Mei had soon started to gnash their teeth. [You think you can just poke fun at me?]

    [This Li Jue Tian must¡¯ve fallen into fungi earlier in his life!]

    As far as Li Jue Tian was concerned... he had been wronged with a mountain-worth of baseless usations in front of the entire army that entire day. Particrly this time! He had been charged with crimes he hadn¡¯tmitted, and had been detained on baseless grounds like amon criminal. It could be assumed that it would start to snow in the month of June if Li Jue Tian were to die at the hands of Venerable Mei over this matter... the snow-kes would perhaps be heavens¡¯ way of offering tears of sympathy to the poor man!

    It was extremely unjust!

 Chapter 352: A Frantic Battle

    Chapter 352: A Frantic Battle

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    The Lord of Tian Fa was acting crazy, and had a sinister air about themselves. The shrouded person desperately wanted to wage a war. Meanwhile, Big Bear was leading his squad of terrestrial Xuan Beasts on to charge forward.

    Then suddenly, a soft voice spoke to his ears out of nowhere, "Big Bear, you will lead the first y in today¡¯s battle?"

    Big Bear was surprised at first. He felt that there was someone right beside him. It was as if this individual were talking to him while walking with him... as if they were right next to his ear. But, he couldn¡¯t even see a shadow of anyone¡¯s figure beside him.

    However, Big Bear could feel that it was Jun Mo Xie who was walking besides him. It was only that he couldn¡¯t see him. The Xuan Beast King almostughed as the corners of his mouth drew back. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh after he had identified who the speaker of these words was. [A supremely skilled expert is a supremely skilled expert! How many people in this world can use such an astonishing method?]

    He replied in a respectful tone, "Yes, the Lion King, the Tiger King and I are going to lead today¡¯s battle. So, Lion, Tiger and Bear Xuan Beast Kings will lead our forces to battle against Southern Heaven City!"

    "Uhh, I¡¯ve sprinkled the powder you had given me on five people," Jun Mo Xie chuckled and continued, "Pay attention, and don¡¯t mistake their identities."

    "Of course." Big Bear thought that there was something wrong with the mysterious senior. [Isn¡¯t he being a bit too verbose today? And, how could we make a mistake?] What he didn¡¯t know that Jun Mo Xie was quite anxious. So, he was acting a bit off.

    Then, Big Bear suddenly felt a cool sensation as pure Qi entered his body through the mysterious seniors¡¯. It cycled through his body once, and left him to feel extremelyfortable. The injuries his meridians had sustained due to Li Jue Tian¡¯s ¡®Elusive Heart and Vein Splitting Sword Attack¡¯ had suddenly healed. He couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed. So, he spoke-up in an extremely gratefully tone, "Many thanks, senior!"

    Big Bear¡¯s injury was originally quite serious. However, the Lord of Tian Fa had treated him, and had improved his condition to near normal. Therefore, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s aura had acted like the ¡®right medicine at the right time¡¯. And, it hadpletely cured his injury. Moreover, Big Bear had taken that ten years¡¯ dan. So, his cultivation had grown rather significantly.

    He looked to his right as he heard the voice speak again, "The circumstances of those five people are far from encouraging in today¡¯s battle. They face danger from your side. And, they also face danger from their allies! There are many amongst their allies who will try to fire cold arrows at the backs of these five men. I will entrust that matter to you. Not a single one of those five individuals should be harmed in any way!"

    "Please don¡¯t worry Senior. I will do everything in my power... even if I have to put my own body on the line!" Big Bear vigorously thumped his chest.

    "Good! I¡¯m relieved if that¡¯s the case! You don¡¯t need to show any mercy to the rest; especially to the people of the Silver Blizzard City and the Xue Hun Manor!" Jun Mo Xieughed softly and concluded, "I will leave now."

    Big Bear looked around in a daze. But, he couldn¡¯t spot anything. The Beast King would¡¯ve thought that he had only dreamt of this encounter if it weren¡¯t for thatfortable feeling that had arisen from the healing of his internal injuries.

    Jun Mo Xie had left using the Yin-Yang Escape. He had then crossed paths with Long Crane. He had exhorted him in a simr manner. Then, he used the Yin-Yang Escape, and returned after he felt satisfied.

    [That ought to settle everything.]

    Jun Mo Xie had gained a lot in thesest two days. However, he still felt quite sullen. Li Jue Tian had shielded his son. He had openly and shamelessly entrapped Jun Wu Yi. And, the Silver Blizzard City had only added the fuel to the mes. Moreover, the rest of the powerful families had simply agreed to everything. These things had made Jun Mo Xie extremely angry.

    [Would my uncle be in such a situation if it weren¡¯t for their scheming? It has be difficult for him to escape death! And, this has happened when we¡¯ve brought our forces to help the Xue Hun Manor! This matter has gone beyond despicable ¡ª it has be obscene!]

    [You¡¯re being so heartless. So, don¡¯t me me for any devilish injustice! I have a strong backing from the Tian Fa forest! You people will lose much more than you stood to gain if you¡¯re not careful with your schemes! You think our Jun Family can be bullied that easily?]

    [Li Jue Tian and Li Teng Yun... I will prepare such a big surprise for you father-son pair that you will wish you were dead!]

    ..... .....

    Venerable Mei and Li Jue Tian were in a violent fit of rage at that moment. Shi Chang Xiao hurriedly stepped forward in a brave manner. He then smiled and said, "It looks like Venerable Mei isn¡¯t in a good mood today. He he... there¡¯s no harm in taking rest for a while. We can continue to talkter in the evening after we¡¯ve all taken a short break."

    The Master of Life and Death had spoken those words since he had realized that Venerable Mei must¡¯ve had an unforeseen ident at that day. [But, his words were too excessive. You shouldn¡¯t have showered down these maddened abuses at him in front of his son even if he weren¡¯t the Second Greatest Master!]

    [There¡¯s a saying, "Respect is as important to a man as bark is to the tree." You may be the greatest expert in the world. But, you can¡¯t bully someone so openly! Can¡¯t you see that this senior master is so angry that his lips have turned green? He has nearly be breathless with rage...]

    However, the event had turned into a very dramatic one. Li Jue Tian had relied on his superior cultivation a moment ago, and had acted in a bossy and domineering manner with the Solitary Falcon and Feng Juan Yun. In fact, he had chided them. But, the roles had been reversed. And, the one being chided in a bossy and domineering manner was now Li Jue Tian himself...

    The Solitary Falcon was smiling. In fact, he had beamed with joy as he had heard this. [You can be reaping great harvests one moment, and then you can be on your way to the underworld the next! Just look at this. How did the fates change over so quickly?] He blinked a few times, and felt immense joy in his heart.

    "My mood isn¡¯t good? Humph!" Venerable Mei heard this and snorted. Then, they pointed at Li Jue Tian and spoke in a stern manner, "Who said this senior is in a bad mood today? It¡¯s just that this loser is courting his death! And, this ¡®three legged toy¡¯ is actually the Second Great Master! He¡¯s shameless and ridiculous! This loser needs a good smack across his face. Just see that sharp expression of his¡¯! He dares to unt his strength in front of me?! You are a sissy master! How dare you?"

    Li Jue Tian became furious at this, and hissed. His killing intention raised his robes in the air even though there was no wind. His face twisted with rage, and an expression of malevolence and fury broke upon it. He roared, "Venerable Mei, I respect you as the Lord of Tian Fa. And so, I wish to keep the peace! Yet, you have humiliated me for the third time today! Do you think that Li Jue Tian fears you, and won¡¯t do a thing in response to your insults?"

    Even a y figurine has some heat inside it. However, this man was the Second Great Master! What could one possible speak of him? He had been insulted to no end. Would he be able to call himself the Second Great Master if he didn¡¯t retaliate in the face of such a situation? His reputation would turn to waste. A soldier doesn¡¯t smell of perfume if you defecate on his face!

    Venerable Mei snorted with disdain and said, "This senior is openly humiliating you! What can you do? What can you dare to do?"

    The man¡¯s silhouette flitted, and nobody could stop it. In fact, nobody tried to stop it. Shi Chang Xiao, Lei Wu Bei, the Solitary Falcon, and the others were too busy watching passively to be capable of stopping him.

    Li Jue Tian¡¯s body moved forward in rage; like a violent storm. He used his trademark skill called "Thirteen de of Jue Tian". A cold squall arose from the handle of his de. Everyone felt a sharp Qi arise from it, and strike against their faces. It made everyone¡¯s clothes flutter, and left them to feel a slight tinge of pain on their faces. Therefore, none of them could help but take a step backwards.

    Li Jue Tian left a deep trench under his foot as the dust rose all around.

    Venerable Mei shouted loudly from mid-air, "Well,e on then!" Hisrge ck cloak looped around as it faced resistance from the wind. Then, it turned into a thick ck mist which could cover the entire world. He then loudly charged straight ahead to meet his foe instead of avoiding him.

    The arrangements for the decisive battle hadn¡¯t even started in earnest. But, the top leaders of both the sides had already broken into a violent fight.

    The situation had be very intense!

    Li Jue Tian¡¯s heart was brimming with violent rage and indignation. Venerable Mei had suffered untold humiliation and anger a couple of days back. Therefore, the two had disyed their full strength in only three moves. Moreover, they had actually disyed their killer moves.

    More than once at that!

    The area of this decisive battle was a small valley between two mountains. The distance between the bases of the two mountains was at least five kilometers. However, the two men contesting for power were moving so fast that it seemed as if they had mounted the clouds. Their movements were too quick for any eyes to see. It was like a lightning strike... first here, then there... and then far-off... and then back again at the first ce...

    There was an explosion in the air soon after. It sounded like a thunderbolt that had been sent by a God gone insane. The sound of the explosion echoed through the air. And then, a ck figure could be seen rising in the air like a rocket. Then, another figure was seen crashing down towards Solitary Falcon and the others like aet.

    The person falling was Li Jue Tian...

    He had been hit by the crazy and frightening offensive of Venerable Mei. And hence, he was falling down. Nobody had seen what had happened, but Li Jue Tian was aware that he had been hit between his shoulders, chest, and guts by three palm attacks!

    Great Master Jue Tian had done his best to brace for that attack, and had tried to maintainposure in order to prevent himself from cutting a sorry figure. However, his fall was too fierce, and he couldn¡¯t control it in any way. He hit the ground with a loud bang, and arge whole appeared in that spot. However, his fall hadn¡¯te to an end yet. He continued to stagger downwards into the ground in recoil. In fact, it almost seemed as if an inverted mountain had been dug up in the ground of the hilltop he hadnded upon. His foot soon touched the subterranean rocks, and trenches!

    Venerable Mei seemed as if he was in pursuit of this man¡¯s death; he still hadn¡¯t stopped.

    One could hear a sharp and intense roaring from the air. A dark shadow had shot down from the air at a great speed. Even the huge ck robe he wore had been rendered apart by the wind as he charged downwards. And then, a faint blue smoke arose from the hem of those robes.

    His ck robes were on the verge of bursting into mes because of their friction with the air... owing to his speed.

    A spotless pure white hand jutted out of the ck robe. This beautiful white hand appeared like an ornate carving. But, it shot down with an endlessly fierce aim to kill, and moved towards Li Jue Tian. There was going to be no mercy for him today!

    Li Jue Tian roared madly. He concentrated the entirety of the remaining efficacy in his body in order to counter and escape.

    Shi Chang Xiao, Lei Wu Bei, and Solitary Falcon were quick to realize Li Jue Tian¡¯s emergency. He was a loathsome man, but these three men knew that he couldn¡¯t be allowed to die at that moment. They would lose their greatest asset if Li Jue Tian died. Moreover, it was evident from Venerable Mei¡¯s fierce disposition that everyone¡¯s life would soon be in danger.

    The three men sensed each other¡¯s intention, and jumped forward with all their might. The Silver Blizzard City¡¯s second, fifth, and eight elders also caught up with them to act as a secondyer of defense.

    The seven experts gathered together to resist the crazy strikes; strikes that were the deadliest in the entire world!

    Venerable Mei let out a sharp roar in mid-air, and coldly challenged, "Come on then!" The ck-robed individual neither dodged, nor avoided them. In fact, that person had seemingly added some more strength to his attack in a split second.

    "SLAM! SLAM! BANG!"

    The sounds of repeated violent strikes resounded. And then, the ck shadow flitted and appeared in the sky above the Tian Fa forest. Then, it slowly floated down to the summit of a tree, and stationed itself on a finger-thin branch. It then stood facing the wind.

    A few groans were heard soon after. Xiao Bu Yu and the other two elders of the Silber Blizzard City had arrivedst. But, they had been the first ones to drop. In fact, those three appeared like rubber balls as they crashed onnd, and rolled about in pain towards the surrounding mountains.

    The Solitary Falcon had spread his arms like an eagle spreads its wings, and had soared over thirty meters before he had suddenly dropped downwards. However, he stabilized himself at a lightning-quick speed, and began to float. His situation wasn¡¯t as precarious inparison to the others¡¯.

    Theparatively stronger Lei Wu Bei was red in the face. He had spun to evade the attack, but his spinning hadn¡¯t yete to a stop. In fact, he had already spun his way away from the epicenter of the collision.

    Shi Chang Xiao¡¯s clothes had been torn. In fact, several strands of them had started to float in the sky like butterflies. He jumped back thirty meters as he evaded the attack, did a summersault, and then jumped back another thirty meters.

    However, the greatest damage was suffered by the Second Great Master Li Jue Tian. Blood spilled from his mouth as roared in a fierce manner. His body had been shot into the air. However, no one could tell where it had been sent flying to...

    Then, an earth-shattering sound emerged as a mushroom cloud rose between the eight individuals with a loud "BANG!" It sent out tons of rocks and dirt into the air. A thinyer of earth had suddenly covered the sky.

    The situation was very simr to that of a volcanic eruption! Rocks in a massive radius had been destroyed, and had been sent flying into air. They had been broken into such small fragments that even their shadows weren¡¯t visible anymore. They continued to fly into the sky for a long, long time. Then, therger of the rocks started to shower down like meteors. They smashed down into the ground at high velocities. And, loud noises were given rise to as a result of their impact against the ground. In fact, the ground itself had been left to shake from the impact of their fall.

    The eight experts¡¯ Qi had struck each other at the same time. This had somewhat contained-and-dyed the effect for a bit. It was like the Big Bang had been brewing up until that moment, and had finally burst out.

    That immense explosion in the air was enough to greatly shock any expert. It sent a cold shiver through their arms and legs, and left them to shiver.

    Li Jue Tian and the others had stationed themselves near a hilltop. However, this piece ofnd had gone up in the explosion. In fact, most of it had been leveled by this explosion. Moreover, a pit had been excavated in the ground because of this event. However, no one knew how deep it went. This was because the bubbling underground water had started to spout out after having mixed with the soil. And, this had given rise to muddy gurgles...

    Everyone including the Xuan Beasts who had been drawn into an aggressive formation behind Big Bear had been left extremely shocked by this. Their mouths had fallen open, and they had been left to gasp for cold air.

    [This is the actual result of his power!?]

    [Good God! That¡¯s extremely formidable!]

    However, Big Bear was in the worst condition amongst them.

    That extremely shocking explosion had left him to open his eyes and his mouth very wide. His cheek bones stood erect like the horns of a young dragon... and then, a stone the size of a hen¡¯s egg came flying by.... either by a divine intervention... or by pure coincidence... and crashed into his mouth. "Crack!" the sound reverberated as it hit his teeth.

    An ordinary person¡¯s teeth would¡¯ve been destroyed, and their tongue would¡¯ve turned to pulp in such a scenario. But, who was Big Bear? He was a Bear King! And luckily, the Bear King¡¯s teeth hadn¡¯t been broken by this. However, his head had been left to ring and buzz by the impact. His lips moved up and down in an unconscious manner, and crackling sounds emerged as chewed on the rock in order to crush it. His tongue rolled as he unconsciously ¡ª and for a mysterious reason ¡ª swallowed the rock. Then, he found himself choking on it...

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Novel Saga Novel Saga

    Hi Folks,

    We¡¯d like to discuss an issue that¡¯s probably on the mind of every individual reading OEM... trantion pace and stability. The promised release pace is 5 chapters/week = 20-21 chapters/month. Most readers would¡¯ve noticed that we¡¯re releasing 17-18 chapters/month. So, we¡¯d like to discuss the issues that surround this matter.

    One would have to get into the trantor¡¯s perspective to understand the issue. And, we¡¯ll try our best to exin.

    Chapters are 2000 Chinese characters in first volume. This size bes 3000 post the first one.

    Trantion time to produce a chapter obviously depends on its length. So, 5*3000 character chapters = 7.5*2000 character chapters. But, what if the chapter¡¯s size goes up to 6000-7000? The number of chapters produced would decrease... The trantors would often break such chapters into parts in the past. But, that¡¯s not the proper approach since it creates a disruption...

    Hereinys the problem with this volume. This chapter was 1.5x in length. This would be hard to notice since the author has a very gripping style. However, time taken to trante, edit, and proof-read would obviously be higher. This chapter was just 1.5x. Many chapters in this volume have been 2x-to-3x in length. And, there are a few more toe.

    This is the reason the chapters were released irregrly. We had been left to release 17-18 chapters/month as a result. But, we¡¯ve ensured a minimum of 20/month in terms of the content.

    That¡¯s for the so-called ¡®excuses¡¯. And, no one likes to hear them. So, let¡¯s talk about solutions. We¡¯ve been working to increase the release-pace of our novels. And, we¡¯ll be setting out the first installment of this project soon in the hope that readers help by supporting us. And then, we¡¯d hope to extend that to other novels by adding more people to our team. But, imagine this scenario... we set-up a 40 chapter/month target on Patreon, and let¡¯s assume that readers support us. But, we release 30 chapters because the chapters were longer. Who¡¯d like that? Not us if we were supporting our trantors. And, no amount of exnations would help. This is one of the reasons we¡¯ve been forced to dy the set-up of OEM¡¯s Patreon. But, we¡¯re going to start that once the chapter length stabilizes. We haven¡¯t been able to pick-up this topic because we don¡¯t have an effective medium ofmunication; and that¡¯s our fault. But, we shall resolve it soon. There¡¯s a word limit in this section. So, we¡¯ve kept this brief and to the point...Kindly give us your suggestions, and we hope that you bear with us while we finish this volume...

    Love,

    Novel Saga

 Chapter 353: The Two World-Shaking Swordsmen â€” Rainstorm, and Hurricane; Both Great Masters!

    Chapter 353: The Two World-Shaking Swordsmen ¡ª Rainstorm, and Hurricane; Both Great Masters!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    The seven experts had joined hands, and had attacked together. But, they were only able to square-off against Venerable Mei¡¯s offensive. Venerable Mei may have used a cheap trick. However, it was important to know that four Great Masters and three Spirit Xuan experts had attacked together.

    The Venerable Mei¡¯s Xuan cultivation was at an extremely shocking level.

    This type of terrible strength could be considered to have reached the greatest of heights in that world.

    The dust scattered, and dispersed. Li Jue Tian, Shi Chang Xiao, Lei Wu Bei, and Solitary Falcon appeared on the remaining half of the hill. Xiao Bu Yu and the other two sat down cross-legged with ashen faces. They then slowly tried to move their Xuan Qi in order to stabilize their breathing, and recover.

    Those three had more unfortunate. They were mere Spirit Xuan experts. So, their Xuan cultivation wasparatively weaker. They had already suffered internal injuries as a result. These internal injuries they weren¡¯t very serious. Theck of strength had affected them negatively in the collision. They wereparatively slower to react during that huge explosion as a result of their weaker cultivation. And, this had taken away their edge, and they were left to face one cmity after another. Strength is important at a critical juncture, andck of it can lead one into a worrisome situation in a life or death situation. So, they quickly snatched whatever time they had to stabilize their breathing, and recover themselves.

    However, their luck wasn¡¯t the worst.

    Jun Mo Xie had hid himself high in the sky to watch the unfolding drama after he had made the arrangements. He had been very excited as he had looked on... particrly when the Lord of Tian Fa was deriding Li Jue Tian. The Young Master Jun had felt like breaking into a dance and loud apuds. Then, he had be very jubnt when the two apex experts had started to fight.

    However, that moment of extreme happiness and excitement had quickly turned into one of sorrow. The immense Qi explosion had urred beneath him. And, he wasn¡¯t a Spirit Xuan expert at the end of the day. He wasn¡¯t able to sense what was about to happen below, and was caught off-guard. Then, an intense wave rushed up along with a boulder that was at least three meters in diameter. This boulder suddenly struck his posterior, and took him to soar high in the sky... almost upwards to the ninth heaven...

    His butt resembled a discus at the moment. In fact, it resembled a discus that had turned red with heat. The rock remained stuck to it as they went up. Jun Mo Xie had felt great pain, and had nearly screamed. He had looked up, and had felt as if he was about to die and reach the world of immortals.

    [Ah... the fu*k is happening! I was just watching when I met with this ident!]

    [I¡¯m still using the Yin-Yang Escape.] Jun Mo Xie eventually thought of making an escape after he had reached a great altitude. However, he couldn¡¯t let-off that boulder since it had maltreated him. So, he resolutely and maliciously kicked it, and split it up. And then, Jun Mo Xie took that opportunity, and went inside the Hong Jun Pagoda.

    This was genuinely breathtaking!

    Everybody could only look-on as a huge boulder of three meters flew upwards, but didn¡¯te down. This was because Jun Mo Xie had mercilessly made his reprisals, and had crushed it into pieces with his kick...

    Venerable Mei looked up from the tree top far of, and saw the scene with a sense of suspicion. He then directed his attention back to the four Great Masters. The Lord of Tian Fa then gnashed their teeth as their ck robe rose in the sky. Venerable Mei had prepared to attack again!

    "Wait, Venerable Mei!" a loud shout emanated from the distance. The Xuan cultivation required to produce that sound was very high. The sound exploded, and echoed loudly. It was earth-shattering. This voice came from near Li Jue Tian, and two ck-robed men suddenly appeared in front of him. It was noticeable about them that they both wore a purple-gold belt on their waists. Moreover, both of them had swords hung from their waists. And, they swords had purple-gold scabbards, and hilts.

    Those two men had a bright and handsome appearance. They were middle-aged men with elegant bearing. The ck robes that stuck close to their bodies made them look even more heroic and sharp. The two men rose to the air from their positions, and turned towards Venerable Mei. They then cupped their hands, and said with a smile, "We¡¯ve been gone for many years. I trust that you¡¯ve been well since west met, Venerable Mei. Do you recognize this old deceased friend?"

    Venerable Mei weightlessly rose into the sky for a while before he came to a stop. Their bright eyes then scanned the neers. And then, the Lord of Tian Fa spoke-up in a faint tone, "It¡¯s you! This is somewhat unexpected! How can I not be well if you¡¯re fine?"

    Li Jue Tian now stood behind the two men. He became extremely gloomy and rolled his eyes. [These two have asked the question "I trust you¡¯ve been well since west met." The thing is... Venerable Mei didn¡¯t get angry when they asked this. So, why did I nearly lose my life when I asked the exact same thing?]

    One of the middle aged men smiled and spoke, "Venerable Mei could already roam free and unhindered throughout the wide world. And we see that your Xuan cultivation has further increased by leaps and bounds! Therefore, we must congratte you!"

    "Congratte me? You two should be the ones to receive the praise! You two famed warriors had disappeared without giving any reason, and hadn¡¯t shown yourselves in the mortal world for decades. But, it turns out that you¡¯ve be the top provosts under the Empress of the Elusive World of Immortals!"

    Venerable Mei had spoken coldly, but their voice sunk as their eyes scanned the two again, "Lei Bao Yu, Bu Kuang Feng... the two earth-shaking swordsmen of those days! Bao Yu, Kuang Feng... two Great Masters havee to Tian Fa. To what does this Mei owe the honor?"

    Most people couldn¡¯t understand such words. Those two names were too remote for most of them. But, Li Jue Tian along with the other Great Masters, the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s elders, and a few chiefs of some powerful families had an expression of shock and awe on their faces.

    Most people wouldn¡¯t remember their names anymore. However, their names would¡¯ve frightened the guts out of people sixty years ago. In fact, their mere names would¡¯ve been enough to make people¡¯s souls leave their bodies like a rocket. Anyone who had reached the highest echelons of Xuan cultivation would know their names, and would tremble.

    There two used to be two pairs of sworn brothers amongst the Eight Great Masters in the days of the past. And, they were inseparable as colleagues. However, the two pairs disliked each other, and there was a sense of mutual containment amongst them. They would fight every time they¡¯d run into each other, and those fights would invariably be earth-shattering in their nature.

    Moreover, the nature of those four men was quite evil. They had no scruples, and did as they pleased. Those four were responsible for much of the chaos around the continent. But then, the four reputed men disappeared at the same time one day. Everyone had figured that they had been killed. Countless people were relieved, and had pped their hands in joy. And, the legends of those four had faded away with the passage of time. Sixty years had passed since then. Therefore, very few were left who knew of the affairs of those days.

    However, one of those pairs of sworn brothers had suddenly appeared in front of them at this time.

    The two world-shaking swordsmen ¡ª Rainstorm, and Hurricane! And, both of them were Great Masters!

    Their real names were Lei Bao Yu and Bu Kuang Feng!

    As for the other pair of sworn brothers... they were real brothers. And, they were also very famous. In fact, they were famous for being utterly preposterous.

    Zhanpo Feng Yun and Zhanpo Tian had acted crazy their entire lives!

    They had been such their entire lives. And, they would¡¯ve remained such if they were alive. They both were Great Master as well.

    No one had ever expected to even hear the nightmarish names of the Great Master Rainstorm, and Great Master Hurricane before the battle here at Tian Fa... much less see them in person!

    However, there was something even more confusing than that. These two men weren¡¯t young when they had disappeared. In fact, they must¡¯ve been at least eighty years old at that time. So, how could they still look middle-aged after sixty long years had passed? Could it be that they had practiced some youth replenishing techniques?

    "You tter us," the one to reply had a mole near one of his eyes. The elder generation had recognized this. It was a distinct facial feature of the Rainstorm Great Master ¡ª Lei Bao Yu. Then, they heard him chuckle and continue, "My brother and I too insignificant for that. How can we dare to bestow honor upon Venerable Mei? It¡¯s just that we¡¯ve been sent by the Elusive World of Immortals to be witnesses to the battle between Tian Fa and the rest of the continent."

    "Oh? The mysterious Elusive World of Immortal was perturbed by such a trivial thing? Should this Mei feel honored by this?" Venerable Mei sneered, taunted, andughed. It didn¡¯t matter if he¡¯d have to fight and kill these two Great Masters as well. It was evident that there was hidden card for that as well.

    "Again, you tter us. We two brothers have merelye to pass-on the message the Empress has given us for Venerable Mei," Bu Kuang Feng replied.

    "Please speak... I don¡¯t know what that hypocrite has to offer me. What did she say?" Venerable Mei asked with a sense of curiosity.

    Lei Bao Yu twitched when he heard the word "hypocrite." However, he forcibly swallowed his anger and spoke, "The Empress has said this...¡®It¡¯s fine that Tian Fa goes to war. We have faith in Venerable Mei¡¯s conduct. This conflict between the Xuan experts is also fine. The three Holy Lands also vie for power. But, we request Venerable Mei to be lenient towards themon people¡¯."

    "Ha ha! She has always bemoaned the state of the universe, and pitied the mankind in that disgusting tone of hers¡¯!" Venerable Meiughed. "But, my Tian Fa has never allowed any influence from any foreign entity ¡ª even if that entity is the Elusive World of Immortals. Don¡¯t tell me she thinks that she can order my Tian Fa around? What a big joke!"

    "Venerable Mei can do what they like. We won¡¯t interfere. We¡¯re powerless to interfere. In fact, we won¡¯t do anything; no matter the oue. We will only report what we see, and the Empress will decide." Lei Bao Yu smiled.

    Venerable Mei snorted and spoke, "The two earth-shaking swordsmen of those days ¡ª Rainstorm and Hurricane Great Masters ¡ª used to move through the society in an ted, unfettered, free manner. They possessed the ease, natural confidence and cruelty. I never expected them to be the harbingers of moral integrity once they became the Provosts of the Elusive World of Immortals. I truly admire the training that the Empress imparts. In fact, I wouldn¡¯t find it strange if you two weren¡¯t able to remain undefeated if you were to meet your two maddened rivals again."

    These words were clearly meant to call the Rainstorm and Hurricane Great Masters ¡®ves¡¯. The words weren¡¯t spoken in a direct manner, but the meaning behind them was meant to make this an intolerable verse. Moreover, they had also beenpared to their old selves. Then, it had been pointed out that their Xuan cultivation hadn¡¯t increased by much even though they appeared younger now. In fact, it had been implied that these two wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with the greatest and maddest of their opponents.

    The faces of Lei Bao Yu and Bu Kuang Feng contorted. Their eyes filled with rage as they pressed their hands on their swords¡¯ hilts, and stepped forward.

    Li Jue Tian¡¯s face was suddenly filled with joy. [Are these two going to pitch in? Our odds of sess look much better if they do...]

    However, Lei Bao Yu and Bu Kuang Feng withdrew after they had taken that step... and this happened just when Li Jue Tian was thinking of their intervention. Lei Bao Yu then said in a calm manner, "Venerable Mei is a very capable person. There¡¯s no need to provoke us today. It¡¯s inappropriate for us to fight today, but this doesn¡¯t mean that we won¡¯t get a chance in the future. In fact, we two brothers can find a wayter if Venerable Mei feels that today¡¯s day is a missed opportunity!"

    Venerable Mei¡¯s gown issued a soughing sound in the wind. They seemingly smiled as they said, "Oh really?"

 Chapter 354: The Battle Commences

    Chapter 354: The Battle Commences

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Bu Kuang Feng then spoke-up in a dark tone, "Venerable Mei seems to be interested in our training. Why don¡¯t theye and receive it as well...? I¡¯m convinced that they¡¯ll change too. They¡¯ll at least be different whenpared to us two brothers," the words he had spoken seemed to have a very mysterious meaning to them. Even Li Jue Tian couldn¡¯t understand what they meant.

    Venerable Mei was floating at a distance. However, they seemed very angry. Their robes started to float upwards in the wind, and it seemed as if they had prepared to strike. But then, they stopped and regained a tranquil temperament. They then replied in soft tone, "I will eventually go to the Elusive World of Immortals and show your Empress the kind of end that¡¯s reserved for a hypocrite!"

    Lei Bao Yu was about to speak-up when he was cut-off by Venerable Mei, "Come up if the two of you intend to participate in the war today. But, withdraw to one side if you only wish to witness. I have no interest in bickering with the two of you. Retreat!"

    "Very well, we¡¯ve onlye here to observe. So, Venerable Mei may enlighten us of the proceedings," Lei Bao Yu replied with a cold expression.

    "That¡¯s simple. We¡¯ll have three battles to decide the winner. The legions arranged in the battle formations will fight the first battle. The second battle will take ce between the leaders of the groups. And, the third and decisive battle will be between the apex experts!" Venerable Mei snorted. "We¡¯ll go back to Tian Fa if you win. And, the Xuan Beasts will never emerge from there after that. But, we have three conditions if you lose. First, Li Jue Tian will return the Panther King¡¯s Xuan Core. Second, no Xuan expert will be allowed to enter Tian Fa. I¡¯ll take ten-thousand lives from the maind even if one of them enters. I¡¯ll take twenty-thousand lives if two of them enter, and I¡¯ll also annihte their families to the ninth generations aspensation in that case! Third... I will break both the legs of Li Jue Tian¡¯s son. This war was started because of him. Let it end with him as well."

    "That¡¯s very unfair!" Bu Kuang Feng sneered, "You only need to retreat if you lose, but we have to adhere to three conditions? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit too much, Venerable Mei?"

    "How will any future disputes arise if you don¡¯t enter the forest? And, why is the Panther King¡¯s Xuan Core in Li Jue Tian¡¯s belly? Can¡¯t you tell the right from the wrong, Bu Kuang Feng?" Venerable Mei shouted back in anger.

    Li Jue Tian stepped forward, and spoke in a stern voice, "This issue has been created by your Tian Fa! How are we father and son to me for this? You¡¯ve been the one to confuse the right and wrong today. Aren¡¯t you pushing the entire me onto us? The person to have confused the right and the wrong is you, and you-alone. Moreover, what does this decisive battle have to do with my son? Why does the third condition have to be breaking my son¡¯s legs? What has my son done to cause this disturbance? Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re being too harsh, Venerable Mei? Your statements are simply ridiculous!"

    Great Master Li was extremely angry. However, he also felt like he had smashed his own foot with a stone he had picked up for another. He had forced Jun Wu Yi to the battlefield because his son had requested for it. He had sent only four-thousand men even though he should¡¯ve demonstrated more strength. It could be said that those men had been sent away to die for no good use. In other words, this would be aplete and utter defeat; there was no chance of sess. Anyone with eyes could see that very clearly.

    However, Venerable Mei had now raised the condition regarding his son¡¯s legs, and the oue of this would depend on victory or defeat. Therefore, he was now at a loss. Would Li Teng Yun have schemed again Jun Wu Yi if he had known that his legs would also end up depending on it?

    What would be the significance of Jun Wu Yi¡¯s death if such had been the case?

    "I¡¯ve given a great option. It¡¯s fine if the Great Master Li doesn¡¯t agree. I will simply lead my forces to attack the rest of the continent. You can¡¯t me me for every extreme distress of the mortal world. Anyway, I have proposed a very peaceful solution. So, I can¡¯t do anything if you don¡¯t agree."

    Venerable Mei looked at Li Jue Tian. The expression in his eyes was enough to decipher that he didn¡¯t care whether the opposite party agreed to his proposal or not...

    These conditions had obviously been linked to Tian Fa¡¯s prestige now; and, that was imperative.

    "I won¡¯t change the three conditions; no matter what. Will you agree or not?"

    He didn¡¯t believe that Li Jue Tian would leave the world to destruction... even if he was the Second Great Master. And, they could always force him to agree even if he refused to.

    "I won¡¯t agree!"

    "I agree!"

    Two different responses simultaneously came from Li Jue Tian and Lei Bao Yu¡¯s mouths.

    "Provost Lei... we must consider this matter properly." Li Jue Tian wanted to spit blood in anger. However, he knew that he couldn¡¯t provoke the Elusive World of Immortals. He had the distinction of being the Second Great Master, and held respect for this achievement in the mundane society. But, he knew that this status of his¡¯ was nothing in the eyes of the Elusive World of Immortals. Moreover, he also knew that he may not even be able to match the two Great Masters ¡ª Lei Bao Yu and Bu Kuang Feng ¡ª even if he were to fight them one at a time.

    "There¡¯s no need to consider this. It¡¯s equivalent to the Empress¡¯ orders," Lei Bao Yu cut him off. Then, he smiled and continued in a low voice, "Brother Li, keep calm. Do you think that someone of Venerable Mei¡¯s status would have a tough time in dealing with your young son if we lose this battle? Take a step back, and think. Your son¡¯s life won¡¯t be in danger. He will get his legs broken at best. But, the Three Holy Lands will need to find a scapegoat to pin the responsibility for the destruction caused by the Xuan Beast uprising if we don¡¯t agree to Venerable Mei¡¯s conditions. At that time, Li Jue Tian... you... he he..."

    "But..." Li Jue Tian was about to say, [I¡¯ve already taken the Panther King¡¯s Xuan Core. How can I spit it out now?] He was about to say this, but he swallowed the words back. He did take the Xuan Core, but it was still inside his belly. Li Jue Tian was waiting to ingest the Bear King Xuan Core. But, the Panther King¡¯s Xuan Core would remain intact until that happened. However, what would Lei Bao Yu and Bu Kuang Feng think if they knew that the Xuan Core was still intact?

    Li Jue Tian evaluated the situation. He then asked himself, [What would I do if I were in their shoes? I would certainly wish to take that treasure away by force... But, can I hope topete against these two Great Masters if they joined hands?]

    Li Jue Tian remained silent. So, the other two assumed that he had given his approval. Then, they turned to Venerable Mei, "Venerable Mei, can we start the battle?"

    Venerable Mei nodded slowly. They didn¡¯t waste their words, and extended their hand. And then, a small golden sword flew out. This was followed by a violent gale, and an air-rendering screech emanated from the sword¡¯s handle.

    It was expected that the sword would move extremely fast since it had emanated such a powerful sound; in fact, it would¡¯ve been perfectly reasonable if had moved at the speed of sound. However, it was moving very slowly. In fact, it was even slower than an ordinary arrow.

    However, the sword light behind it became increasingly thicker. It seemed like a young dragon from the ninth heaven was reaching-out across the basin between the mountains with stretched hands. It continued to issue that dragon-like shrieking sound until it had reached the other side of the mountains.

    This was a battlemand!

    Li Jue Tian raised his hand. And then, a banner made of fireworks burst like blooming flowers. His expression was somewhat cruel.

    Big Bear let out a violent roar. In fact, it nearly resembled a thunderp as it shook the nine heavens. Then, the Bear King leapt forward. He was followed by three kinds of multicolored Xuan Beasts ¡ª bears, tigers, and lions. The three Xuan Beast Kings lead their forces, and broke out of the forest like a storm.

    They weren¡¯t many... just four-thousand in number.

    Jun Wu Yi waved his hand for the quick waving of the signal g from the opposite side. Then, four-thousand men quickly assembled into a cone formation. However, they remained motionless thereafter.

    Jun Wu Yi didn¡¯t have the slightest idea about the inside story. But, he knew that the strength of his four-thousand men was far lesser than that of the four-thousand Xuan Beasts they were about to face. He knew that they were at a huge disadvantage. The difference in strength between the two sides was at least three-to-four times; maybe even higher. Therefore, they would have to use proper tactics at this juncture. Otherwise, this face-off wouldn¡¯t even be a ¡®struggle¡¯ against the Xuan Beasts... it would rather be a one-sided ughter.

    His n started withying a trap in front. Then, they¡¯d wait for the attackers toe closer. The four-thousand of his men would thenunch their secret weapons once the enemy was close enough. This would blunt the opposition¡¯s forces to some extent by getting rid of the weaker Xuan Beasts. He had stationed the strongest experts in the area where the stronger Xuan Beasts would try to break through from. He had arranged them in groups of seventy-eight, and these men would attack their opponents from all sides. The rest of his men would fill-up the gaps, and do their best to provide support as the battle progressed.

    Some sacrifices would be inevitable in this battle n. However, their chances of sess would increase by a considerable margin if everything went ording to n. And, they could at least give a good battle to their enemies in this manner. However, Jun Wu Yi hadn¡¯t thought on the final oue of the battle.

    However, even if they died in this battle... they¡¯d at least die a valiant death!

    It had to be said that Jun Wu Yi¡¯s strategy was very efficient even in the face of such a formidable onught from the Xuan Beasts. They would all die if this strategy was adhered to. However, they would achieve a great result. In fact, they could deal a great damage to the Xuan Beasts. Optimistic estimates could ce at least half of the Xuan Beasts to die alongside them!

    They were merely four-thousand in number, and were about to face the same number of enemies. However, the Xuan Beasts¡¯ strength was several times their own. So, this battle would be considered humanity¡¯s victory even if half of their enemies were to die by the end of it.

    However, these ns would only work on paper if there were issues in implementation; no matter how excellent the ns were. Could one genuinely expect the many people assembled there to obey Jun Wu Yi¡¯s orders? Many of them had been instructed to see to his death. And, these would-be backstabbing experts made for an overwhelming majority of the stronger experts in his ranks.

    The carnage which could¡¯ve been avoided... or at least dyed... had arrived...

    "Isn¡¯t staying holed-up in this formation akin to courting our deaths? Brothers, don¡¯t listen to that ¡®big coward-of-a-bullshit¡¯ Supreme Commander! Follow me to kill them! We can easily kill the level six or seven Xuan Beasts! Won¡¯t we be victorious if each man could kill one or two enemies on an average?"

    A mor arose from the back as the members of the Xue Hun Manor pushed their way forward. They were ced at the back, but were now brushing past to the front. And, they soon ended up at the front of Jun Wu Yi¡¯s formation. The battle hadn¡¯t even started, but the formation had already been broken. And, the seven-hundred men of Xue Hun Manor continued to rush forward ¡®despite their perils¡¯ under the leadership of their three Spirit Xuan experts.

 Chapter 355: A Strange Battle

    Chapter 355: A Strange Battle

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    They had taken the lead. The masses naturally responded.

    Then, the twelve members of the Silver Blizzard City broke formation. And then, the experts from the powerful families followed in their suit. The ¡®once¡¯ Jun Wu Yi¡¯s formation only had a square array of the three-hundred men he had brought along. And, they were almost the only ones left behind.

    It had to be said that the instigating words spoken by those of Xue Hun Manor were somewhat true. They would surely be victorious if each man managed to kill an average of two Xuan Beasts. However, did they have the strength to kill that many of the enemy¡¯s troops? How many of them were Spirit Xuan or Sky Xuan experts...?

    However, it had to be admitted that the three-thousand-plus men who had rushed forward had a good tacit understanding amongst themselves. The men of the Xue Hun Manor had charged ahead first. They took a sudden left turn, and tried to outnk the Xuan Beasts. And, those from the Silver Blizzard City turned right in a simr fashion, and tried to outnk them from the other side. The people behind them didn¡¯t understand what was happening. So, they turned right as well. Some people at the back were hesitant to go right, and found themselves stuck in their predicament. But, they soon saw waves of thousands of Xuan Beasts rushing at them, and were left to jump with fright. Then, they just quickly jumped out of the way. They didn¡¯t care whether they ducked right or left... saving themselves was most important thing in that moment.

    However, the Supreme Commander Jun Wu Yi¡¯s three-hundred men were left exposed to the ws of the charging Xuan Beasts as a result.

    The four-thousand Xuan Beasts charged forward, and roared as they came in!

    "Shameless! Absolutely shameless!" Dongfang Wen Qing shouted in anger. The head of the Duanmu Family ¡ª Duanmu Chao Fan ¡ª stood beside him. His mustache trembled in anger and confusion as he cussed in his usual stammer, "That... that... fu*king... Li... Li... Li... Jue... Jue... Jue... that... that... mother..."

    Another family¡¯s head ¡ª Sikong An Ye ¡ª stood beside him. The expression on his face was that of a man who had been drowned in water. He roared angrily, "Dammit! I¡¯ll kill everyone in front of my eyes! And, you stop stammering! You haven¡¯t been swallowed by a Xuan Beast yet. So, stop being so gloomy!"

    "Bullsh*t! I... I still haven¡¯t finished... abusing... abusing...!" Duanmu Chao Fan was very angry, but managed to speak somewhat smoothly. Especially the first word ¡ª"Bullsh*t!" That word had been spoken artictely, and without any stammer. Therefore, that "Bullsh*t!" sounded magnificent, powerful, and bold.

    "Stop talking!" Sikong An Ye flew into a rage, and drew his sword with a sinister look. A golden tiger was charging towards them. The bite of such a tiger could rip anything. Its tail was like an iron rod, and could cause destruction once it struck its target. However, the tiger¡¯s movements were even weirder. Its fighting style made it seemed as if it had a wild fighting instinct, but it was still quite refined in make. The strong wind whistled as it moved forward in an orderly manner, and it was evident that it had mastered its own style of martial arts. The movements of its naked buttocks could only be described as ¡®rhythmical¡¯!

    Who stood a chance if these Xuan Beasts were to use martial arts?

    They were nearly submerged in that tide of Xuan Beasts momentster. Dongfang Wen Qing and the others were now faced with several Xuan Beasts of levels eight or nine. Their spiritual senses were alert. However, they wondered in their hearts if these extremely strong Xuan Beasts¡¯ actions were akin to some sort of a greeting. The beasts then circled around them. And then, they just...

    Walked away!

    The faces of everyone who was watching from the hilltop had be dark.

    "Is this how you arrange your troops in an indomitable formation, Li Jue Tian? The experts have left, and have gone in different directions. They entered the battle without anymitment, and left their Supreme Commander exposed...! They¡¯ve annihted their own formation! Anyone who¡¯d expose their Supreme Commander to such danger would¡¯ve faced a criminal charge if this were an ordinary battle. Those three-thousand men wouldn¡¯t have been allowed to live if that were the case!"

    Lei Bao Yu pointed his finger at the battlefield, and asked Li Jue Tian as heughed and shook his head, "No wonder you didn¡¯t wish to ept those conditions. You never intended to win this battle! I presume that many amongst those four-thousand are your enemies...? That is a great trick!"

    Bu Kuang Feng then cut-in and spoke, "That Supreme Commander is like a great expert of this generation when ites to the ¡®art of war¡¯ by the looks of it. He had started by arranging the troops in the de-edge formation. The de-edge formation would defend against the attack in the beginning. In fact, that defense would¡¯ve absorbed the brunt of it. He could then stabilize the situation... even if he wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat the Xuan Beasts. Moreover, he hadid many traps at the front in order to minimize the casualties on his side. Then, they could¡¯ve taken support from each other to garner strength for a counter-attack against the beasts if they had survived the first wave of attacks. That¡¯s such a brilliant arrangement! It¡¯s simply outstanding! It¡¯s a pity that a lowlife has ruined it...! Humph!"

    The word ¡®lowlife¡¯ obviously referred to Li Jue Tian. The Great Master Li¡¯s face suddenly turned blue and red since he had be embarrassed and upset.

    Lei Bao Yu and Bu Kuang Feng didn¡¯te from a military background. However, over a hundred years of wisdom, an extraordinary eyesight, and experience had given them insight. Therefore, they had been able to recognize that trap.

    Li Jue Tian was evidently bing increasingly resentful as Bu Kuang Feng added, "Great Master Li, it appears that you don¡¯t care about your son¡¯s legs much. How could you have handled things in such a reckless manner if you were concerned with your son¡¯s well-being? This is unimaginable!"

    Li Jue Tian¡¯s face reddened with embarrassment. He didn¡¯t know how to reply to that. The man couldn¡¯t utter a word as a result.

    How could Li Jue Tian have known that the Elusive World of Immortals would send someone to witness the battle? Would anyone have dared to say a word against him given his status in the mortal world...? Even if they disagreed with his conduct...? Anyone who¡¯d say anything against him would obviously be made to disappear shortly afterwards. And after all, no one would wish to die for offending the Second Great Master.

    However, Lei Bao Yu and Bu Kuang Feng had arrived, and Li Jue Tian had be distressed as a result. He had lost face in front of the Three Holynds this time. In fact, he hadn¡¯t just lost his face... he had alsonded his son into trouble...

    However, he waspletely unaware that the people from the Elusive World of Immortals weren¡¯t only there to observe the battle...

    Jun Mo Xie had be extremely anxious at that moment. He had forgotten about two people ¡ª Duanmu Chao Fan, and Sikong An Ye! His uncle¡¯s situation was scary, but not dangerous. In fact, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal if he was to be surrounded by many Xuan Beasts. However, the heads of the Duanmu and Sikong Families had been besotted with danger.

    Sikong An Ye had been surrounded by five or six Xuan Beasts even before he had a single move. His clothes had be raged, and he was in a flurry. And, Duanmu Chao Fan was in an even more battered and exhausted state. The head of the Duanmu Family repeatedly roared as he chopped down with his sword. But, he would often raise his left hand, and would ce it in front of his garment¡¯spel.

    Jun Mo Xie flew down, and realized that there was huge hole in the clothing over Duanmu Chao Fan¡¯s posterior. He waspletely unaware how a Xuan Beast had managed to do that, but a roughened butt-cheek had been exposed as a result. In fact, it had vague scratch marks on it...

    Jun Mo Xieughed in a good-humored manner, and hurriedly spread the powder on top of those two men. Then, he quickly retreated.

    Sikong An Ye was gloomy, and was bellowing repeatedly. Then, he noticed that the pressure on him had reduced rather significantly. The Xuan Beasts who had been making threatening moves, and had beenunching attacks at him until a moment ago were now looking at him with a confused expression in their eyes. Those beasts then beat their noses, wagged their tails, and went away.

    The Xuan Beasts were divided into four groups. The three Xuan Beast Kings had directed them to attack from all sides, but had left only a few of them for Jun Wu Yi. However, those Xuan Beasts were at level nine, and had exceedingly high strength. In fact, they could take out a few people by merely opening their mouths. However, they didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of attacking this small group of humans.

    Sikong An Ye suddenly found himself puzzled. There was only one Xuan Beast in front of him at the moment. And, it was a very intelligent one. It faced him, winked at him, and then pulled a face...

    [Winking? What are you up to? I¡¯m here to fight a battle. So, why do you have such an expression on your face?] Sikong An Ye¡¯s eyes were wide open as he stared. He couldn¡¯t understand anything when that Golden Tiger anxiously lifted his w, and pointed to the surroundings. The beast then roared and charged towards him. Its power and prestige was extremely terrifying, and Sikong An Ye¡¯s life seemed to be in real danger.

    Sikong An Ye gathered the entirety of his strength, and moved to block the attack with a sense of uncertainty in his heart. However, he made contact with his opponent, and realized that his opponent¡¯s power and prestige was only for show; there was no real strength in the attack. The other party merely wagged its tail and winked at him again!

    It was then that Sikong An Ye finally understood. [Crap! It intended a fake attack on me!] He turned his head and realized that everyone else had already understood. Each of hisrades was shouting loudly at the Xuan Beasts. And, the Xuan Beasts were roaring back. The swords would move like lightning, but would lose uracy and miss their target. The ws would move like the wind, but would fail to hit their targets...

    However, the person who had been nailed in the most difficult position was the Supreme Commander ¡ª Jun Wu Yi. He had been crazily besieged by two level Nine Xuan Beasts. But, he was safely seated on his wheelchair nheless. Even a hair on his head hadn¡¯t been harmed in this chaos situation. Two earth-cracking Xuan Bears ¡ª weighing over a ton each ¡ª jumped at him from either side as they roared loudly. Their paws hit the ground, and filled the sky with dust. Even an intermediate Great Master, or a Spirit Xuan expert would¡¯ve had a tough time while evading that attack, and would¡¯ve only managed to make narrow escape. However, he saw the Supreme Commander Jun calmly extend his sword, and both the earth-cracking Xuan Beasts moved to avoid it. That sword-attack was no genuine victory; it was only a maneuver in a clever demo-swordy.

    The bears would pounce again in a simr manner, and the opposition would wave their sword. And then, they would retreat once again...

    [What¡¯s going on here?]

    Sikong An Ye¡¯s mouth gaped wide; it nearly seemed as if his jaw had been dislocated. Then, he turned and found that Duanmu Chao Fan had also been bailed out of his precarious and dangerous situation. However, he was still in a somewhat awkward position. He hurriedly peeled clothes from a dead man¡¯s body, and tied them around his waist in an attempt to make an apron. But, that apron only covered his backside...

    And then, Duanmu Chao Fan threw his sword down, and used the entirety of his energy to cover himself with his apron. However, his opponent was a Level Nine Golden Tiger. The beast fiendishly rushed forward, roared, and raised dust as it jumped over him. Then, it turned around, and jumped back over him. However, it still looked mad throughout this maneuver. Then, it raised its head and roared...

    It attacked the air, and it attacked the ground to disy the extent of its might. However, it never once came into contact with Duanmu Chao Fan. It seemed as if the head of the Duanmu Family had some kind of heavenly Xuan Qi which would injure someone on contact...

    [My word!] Sikong An Ye¡¯s mouth had opened to its greatest extent. He then heard a cracking sound. His jaw had actually dislocated! He was left to let out a blood-curdling scream as a result.

    The Golden Tiger became frightened, and stopped jumping-about. Then, it suspiciously tilted its head, and looked at his ¡®opponent¡¯. [This one is so frail. I didn¡¯t touch him! But, he has managed to injure himself by opening his mouth a bit too wide. He has such a weak physique! Or perhaps I¡¯ve mastered the legendary Qi technique!]

    "What are you doing, Chao Fan? We¡¯re in the middle of a battle! Yet, you¡¯re more interested in wearing an apron! Do you wish to turn into fried rice or something?"[1] Sikong An Ye seemed to be in a mood for some jokes since the danger had seemingly passed. Therefore, he rubbed his hands on his chin as he forced it up to speak.

    Duanmu Chao Fan covered his posterior, and picked-up his sword in an unhurried manner. He then replied in a merry tone, "Little, little... little Sikong... my... my... name... is... Duanmu... Chao... Chao... Chao... Chao..."

 Chapter 356: Trying to Steal a Chicken Only to End-up Losing the Rice Used to Lure it

    Chapter 356: Trying to Steal a Chicken Only to End-up Losing the Rice Used to Lure it

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "Oh God, Brother! You¡¯ve got to speak faster... listening to your words bes very hard for me if you speak like that..." Sikong An Ye groaned. He had managed to fight-off several powerful Xuan Beasts a while ago. However, Duanmu Chao Fan¡¯s manner of speech had left him injured.

    They were unaware as to what was happening in that outrageous scene. However, a man of Jun Wu Yi¡¯s caliber had understood a few things very clearly. [A very able person is helping us out by orchestrating this whole drama. But, where¡¯s the director of this show?]

    Duanmu Chao Fan finally wielded his long sword again. His sword glittered with silver light. He could finally coordinate better. Then, he took a graceful stance. In fact, his stance was an exhibition of excellent martial arts in itself. He then surged forward, and tried to strike the Golden Tiger. The Duanmu Chief wished to grab the tiger by its tail, but the tiger would never allow him to do that. And so, the ¡®war¡¯ between Man and Xuan Beast continued.

    Baili Luo Yun wasn¡¯t too far off. And, his disy had been even more exemry. In fact, he seemed worthy of the ¡®genius¡¯ moniker since he was only at the Jade Xuan realm. He hadn¡¯t fallen into a disadvantageous position even though he was attacking and defending against an ¡®enemy¡¯ of Level Nine. He¡¯d give a loud roar, and would ¡®fight¡¯ lustily as the dust would rise-up around him. In fact, he had even gained an ¡®upper hand¡¯.

    However, his two Sky Xuan uncles were rather unfortunate. They had nearly been turned into grounded-meat by several Level Eight Xuan Beasts...

    These circumstances were quite ironic. The two Sky Xuan experts had been certain that they¡¯d be able to rely on their strength to make an escape. They only needed to confirm Baili Luo Yun¡¯s death before they left. He may have been a genius, but the youngster was still a mere Jade Xuan expert. Therefore, his death was sure toe early; he stood no chance. And, those two were simply waiting to watch him die.

    However, they hadn¡¯t expected him to pick his sword, and not die when he should¡¯ve a thousand times over. The two men had been left stunned by this. And then, they found themselves surrounded by many high-level Xuan Beasts. Baili Luo Yun ¡ª a Jade Xuan expert ¡ª was fighting with vigor. And yet, those two Sky Xuan experts couldn¡¯t even move. They were soon eaten alive...

    Those two had died without understanding what was going on!

    It was a very clever plot...

    Blood-curdling screams were being heard from everywhere part of the battlefield. Those who had decided to break formation and retreat ¡ª the Xue Hun Manor, the Silver Blizzard City, and the rest of the men from every powerful family ¡ª had soon been caught in a crazy and deadly encirclement. Blood sshed every other moment, and the dismembered limbs flew into the sky. Someone or the other was dying every second...

    Big Bear crisscrossed through the battlefield. Big Bear had tough skin and strong bones; so did his fellow Beast Kings ¡ª Tiger and the Lion King. They disregarded the attacks that wereunched on them, and charged into the Xue Hun Manor¡¯s warriors. Then, they turned and moved-about the Xue Hun Manor¡¯s formation. The three of them continued tounch powerful attacks, and kept crashing into everyone around them. The three Beast Kings ended-up cutting a path through the Xue Hun Manor¡¯s formation as a result.

    The troops of the Xue Hun Manor descended into utter chaos. They were first divided into two groups. Then, they were forced to divide into four groups, and were eventually left to fight separately. Then, numerous Xuan Beasts made their way into their broken formation, and surrounded them. This resulted in continuous screams of despair that shook the sky...

    The original n was that Jun Wu Yi and his men would die. But, their own people wouldn¡¯t sustain many losses. In fact, the Silver Blizzard City and the Xue Hun Manor¡¯s people weren¡¯t even expected to receive any injuries...

    The eyes of all the Great Masters and the Spirit Xuan elders had nearly popped-out of their sockets as they stared from the hilltop in disbelief...

    [What¡¯s going on?]

    [This is extremely unreasonable!]

    "So, that¡¯s how it was! I finally understand!" the Solitary Falcon was shocked, and twirled a strand of his hair.

    "You understand?" Bu Kuang Feng was puzzled, "What do you understand? Quickly exin to this old man!"

    "Master Bu, can¡¯t you see?" Solitary Falcon triumphantly pointed his finger, "Great Master Li had nned a purge for his Xue Hun Manor! And, he had also involved the Silver Blizzard City in it! Li Jue Tian¡¯s original n was ¡ª"I¡¯m not feeling well about some guys. And, you¡¯re not feeling any better about a few of yours. But, I have a way of making us feel good even though we¡¯re feeling sad right now. And, their devastation would make me happy!¡¯ Can¡¯t you see it Master Bu? It¡¯s so obvious..."

    Lei Bao Yu and Bu Kuang Feng spat out in contempt when they heard that. [Fool! Can¡¯t you see how shocked Li Jue Tian is? Why would he wish to purge his Xue Hun Manor? The Xue Hun Manor is his life¡¯s work! Its value is only second to his son Li Teng Yun in his heart! Li Jue Tian is no fool. So, why would he dig his own grave?]

    [But, how the hell is this happening in front of us if that¡¯s not the case?]

    Li Teng Yun gaped. His face was ashen pale, and his lips trembled; he looked lifeless. He suddenly felt great regret. In fact, he could faintly feel his legs going half-dead...

    Li Jue Tian¡¯s hands were clenched tightly. He felt extreme rage.

    He would¡¯ve been an idiot if he still hadn¡¯t been able to figure out that he had been yed. However, he couldn¡¯t understand that who¡¯d have such a heavenly skill that they could order the Xuan Beast Kings to y out such a big farce?

    "Argh!" a blood curdling scream rang out. A Spirit Xuan expert from the Xue Hun Manor had been hit by Big Bear¡¯s palms and a leg. Blood gushed out from his body as a result. But, Big Bear smiled in an evil manner, and continued to attack. He quicklynded an explosive punch. Then, Big Bear threw out a kick, and made his other legs crisscross with the first one. The Spirit Xuan expert had already sustained serious injuries. His strength was nothingpared to Big Bear¡¯s. And, Big Bear wasn¡¯t done even after he had broken the other party¡¯s legs. Therefore, he resolutely kicked his lower back.

    A disembodied leg flew high into the sky, and sprayed a lot of blood around. Moreover, the rest of that Spirit Xuan expert¡¯s body was kicked high into the sky... while he was still alive. Blood gushed out from each one of the seven orifices in his head. Big Bear jumped, and caught up with the body in the air. Then, hended two quick punches. "Bang! Bang!" the punches hit that expert in session, and continuous snapping sounds were heard. In fact, the crackling sounds had been very crisp in their make...

    Big Bear roared loudly, and caught the thighs of his victim. Then, his chest muscles became taught, and he started to hiss as his arms pulled the victim¡¯s body wide. The Spirit Xuan expert was then torn into halves in midair. His vital organs then poured out of his once-body, and crashed onto the ground.

    Screams of panic and shock reverberated throughout the battlefield. However, Big Bear merelyughed as that bloodied body dropped to the ground. It seemed as if a tiger had ughtered a sheep.

    Li Jue Tian trembled, and couldn¡¯t help but take a step forward. His mouth opened a little as a look of pain shed across his face. But, the Lord of Tian Fa was looking at him. In fact, they tilted their head as they looked at him. It was obvious that they would step-in if Li Jue Tian were to get involved!

    Li Jue Tian saw the flesh and the blood of his people flying-about, and he heard their screams. He felt the urge to open his mouth, and concede defeat on many asions. But, he used the entirety of his willpower to control himself, and didn¡¯t make this decision. His face was still calm and tranquil. It seemed as if the people getting ughtered below hadn¡¯t been trained by his hands... as if they were merely trash to his eyes.

    The human army had been doomed to suffer a crushing defeat even before the battle had started. The difference in the strengths of the two sides was too great. To exin with an example... The Xuan Beasts had prepared a force of elite experts. But, the human allied army had no preparation, and had basically assembled an inexperienced mob.

    However, the Tian Fa would¡¯ve been forced to pay a huge price for victory if the human army had followed Jun Wu Yi¡¯s strategy. After all, many strong individuals were present within their ranks. And, they could¡¯ve made up for the difference in strength if they had been backed by a good strategy.

    However, there was internal strife within the allied forced. So, they had disobeyed their orders, and had rushed forward. And, the defeat of the allied human forced had be foreclosed conclusion from that point onwards that. They would see no luck! And, there would be no hope for change of tides!

    The traps were still present on the battlefield, but there was no one to follow-up. The Xuan Beasts would fall into them, but they¡¯d quickly jumped out. And, they¡¯d obviously be more ferocious after that.

    Li Jue Tian had be a sore loser. He couldn¡¯t even afford to admit defeat to save his forces. He was reputed as the Second Great Master throughout the continent. So, he would lose face if he admitted defeat. Moreover, the Lord of Tian Fa wasn¡¯t far-off, and that earth-shaking expert was watching him. Therefore, Li Jue Tian would have to take his consent... even if he wanted to concede.

    However, any attempts to seek their consent after his disy was a very ridiculous notion. It was impossible!

    Therefore, Li Jue Tian was inwardly left to pray... [Why don¡¯t they just run away if they aren¡¯t a match for the enemy? The Xuan Beasts wouldn¡¯t chase them to the ends of the earth to kill them, right? They only want a victory at this point; that¡¯s all.]

    However, they hadn¡¯t tried to flee in the beginning. And, it was toote if they wanted to try that now.

    He had intended to entrap Jun Wu Yi. But, this had turned out like the situation where one ¡®tries to steal a chicken... only to end up losing the rice used to lure it¡¯. In fact, it was like he had lost the entire jar of rice!

    The three Xuan Beast Kings eyed the humans like a hunter eyes its prey. They divided had three-thousand-seven-hundred Xuan Beasts into several assault groups to attack in a vicious manner. The Xue Hun Manor¡¯s seven-hundred men had been reduced to around two-hundred. The Silver Blizzard City hadn¡¯t suffered any losses yet since theirparative individual strength was much higher. But, they had also started to be weak and weary...

    The Third, Sixth and Ninth elders had formed a ring along with the Silver City¡¯s Seven Swords. These people put-together had abined strength much higher than that of ten Spirit Xuan experts. Xiao Han and Mu Xue Tong were protected inside this enclosure. Anyway, it wasn¡¯t like those two were ordinary experts either. So, the Xuan Beasts couldn¡¯t harm them either.

    However, they could only protect themselves when faced with that wave of Xuan Beasts.

    However, Xiao Han¡¯s eyes were already bloodshot inside the encirclement. He had be irritated, and could explode any moment like a maniac. He stamped his feet and shouted, "Why? Why so many Xuan Beasts are present here when there are none attacking Jun Wu Yi? Why hasn¡¯t that cripple died yet? I want him dead! Why isn¡¯t he dead?! Jun Wu Yi! Why aren¡¯t you dead?! Argh...!"

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s situation was rather peculiar in that bitter and chaotic battle. Xiao Han had first taken pleasure in his misfortune, but he was shocked at the moment. In fact, he could only resign himself to the Xuan Beasts¡¯ besiege as he watched from afar. Xiao Han had already been forced to endure such deathly pressure. So, his mind couldn¡¯t endure such grief anymore. And, he blindly continued to shout like a madman as result of this...

    He had prepared his frame of mind to watch Jun Wu Yi¡¯s death. An outsider couldn¡¯t understand why this was such a huge problem for him at this moment.

    Jun Wu Yi had wanted to kill Xiao Han with his sword... and that too for over ten years!

    So, wouldn¡¯t Xiao Han also have wished to kill Jun Wu Yi the same? He too had desired it for ten years. In fact, he had wanted it for several months more than Jun Wu Yi had...

    The experts sent by the other families had already died... except for some of the strongest Spirit Xuan and Sky Xuan ones. They were still struggling with each other¡¯s support. However, the rest of the army had been wiped out.

    They may have been defeated, and Jun Wu Yi may have died if they had acted in ordance to Jun Wu Yi¡¯s n. But, these Spirit Xuan experts would¡¯ve managed to survive, and would¡¯ve returned safely even if their army had been defeated. In fact, more-than-half of the Sky Xuan experts would¡¯ve managed to return safe and sound!

    They would¡¯ve been defeated, but they wouldn¡¯t have lost the core of their strength. And, Jun Wu Yi had been confident of achieving that!

    However, these men were scared of Li Jue Tian and his authority. So, they had chosen to throw-in their lot with Li Jue Tian instead. They had followed after the Xue Hun Manor, but they hadn¡¯t anticipated that ¡®rejoicing in someone else¡¯s misfortune¡¯ and ¡®kicking them when they are down¡¯ would bring about their funeral.

    The meaner the person¡¯s nature... the quicker their deaths woulde in a battle this brutal.

    Wasn¡¯t this a warning?!

    That one-sided ughter was slowlying to an end. No one had noticed, but the screams had already be sparse. The bellowing roars also became broken. Only Jun Wu Yi¡¯s party had the same energy as before... and so did their ¡®opponents¡¯. And, they were attacking hard. Their fights had be an intense event.

    The Young Master Jun finally made himself visible. He walked to the top of the hillside where the Solitary Falcon stood. Everything was going ording to the n he had scripted out. In fact, things were going very smoothly.

    [Damn! More than half of them are dead! And, the ones who haven¡¯t died yet... are rather unlikely to.]

    [I had once said that you¡¯d better prepare for your funeral if you try to entrap us!] Jun Mo Xie¡¯s clothes fluttered as he walked to the hilltop. His elegant face had calm cruelty written all over it.

    Who could¡¯ve thought that such a frail looking youngster could possess the skills to orchestrate a dramedy of this scale?

    The Supreme Commander Jun Wu Yi was in a tragic situation before the battle had started. And, he was helpless when it came to doing anything about it. And then, the situation became aedy since the tables turned. Many people were happy with his misfortunes, and had schemed his downfall. However, these people themselves had fallen into tragic turmoil.

    Jun Mo Xie was akin to unknown peak expert. He had nned this entire borate thing in secret. He hadn¡¯t only nned for himself, but he had also pre-empted the enemy. He hadn¡¯t overlooked anything in this entire matter.

    He had Jade Xuan cultivation. But, what difference would it make if his ns could implicate Spirit Xuan experts and Sky Xuan experts? Their tragedy would never turn intoedy!

    And, this kind of conduct of could truly be described as ¡ª¡®turns his palm up, and he gathers the clouds. Turns his palm down, and he turns them to rain.¡¯

    Everything was under control!

    How could he not appear now that he was reaping the fruits of hisbor? How could the overjoyed director of the y not appear to ept the apuse? How could he not enjoy it?

    [Oneughs wildly when they are frustrated. And, one should do it even more strongly when they are pleased.]

    [Laughter must be hearty and unrestrained. And, one should sing loudly when they are pleased with themselves! Why have so many misgivings? Life is tough and short. So, enjoy it while you can. And, intoxicate oneself in songs.]

    [Be calm and tranquil if you¡¯re proud of yourself. Why would you act cocky if someone talks to you? I dislike those who act like pretentious pricks. Why would anyone proud of themselves act anxious? I dislike too much strain. I¡¯m proud of myself, and I¡¯m awesome! Who dares to take me as a madman andugh? Ask yourself... do you have any achievements the kind this madman does? Shut your mouth if you don¡¯t! The eighteen generations of your ancestry have been sissy, and your socks had stinky holes in them! I won¡¯t even urinate in your water bottles!]

    [Why should I concern myself with any of those damned matter? How¡¯s it my business?]

    This was Jun Mo Xie¡¯s philosophy.

    [Sing when you¡¯re proud. And, stop when you¡¯ve failed. Many worries and regrets canst for ages. Live in the moment. Worry about tomorrow when tomorrowes.]

    [Those who fail to show their skill shall break. And, those who shall break will eventually break. And, I will kill them when they break. It¡¯s important tough at the clouds if one wishes to run amok thends. It¡¯s important to go about one¡¯s own means. And, it¡¯s important to... go fu*k it!]

 Chapter 357: Great Master Li Jue Tianâ€™s Tragedy

    Chapter 357: Great Master Li Jue Tian¡¯s Tragedy

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "Good brat!" Solitary Falcon didn¡¯t know what was going on, but he had realized that Jun Mo Xie was somehow rted to all this. Why else would Jun Mo Xie have asked him to refrain from getting involved in the battle? So, he couldn¡¯t help but hold the brat¡¯s shoulders when he saw him. The Solitary Falcon thenughed as he shook Jun Mo Xie.

    Jun Mo Xieughed mischievously. He then struggled to get out of the tight grip. Then, he stood at the side of the mountain. His lips pursed, and the corners of his mouth rose to turn into an arch as he watched the decisive battle that was taking ce at a distance.

    "Solitary Falcon, did you beat Feng Juan Yun in a battle?" Jun Mo Xie asked. He hadn¡¯t seen it happen, but he could feel that these two men had already crossed paths again.

    Feng Juan Yun had been challenging him for decades. So, how could he have allowed this opportunity to slip-by? Moreover, the Solitary Falcon had just learned a new move, and could¡¯ve had a chance of beating his old rival with its help. So, why would he not show it off?

    "Ke ke... I was lucky... just lucky!" Solitary Falcon¡¯s mouth split open. But, he tried to keep a solemn face. However, his face was full of pride even though he was doing his utmost to hide his expression. And, that made it seem as if someone had punched his face.

    Jun Mo Xieughed in acent manner. In fact, he was smiling from ear to ear. He then and asked, "Did you beat him convincingly...?"

    The corners of Solitary Falcon¡¯s mouth rose into a wide smile as he replied, "I did; I did! But, we¡¯re friends. So, we were just learning from each other¡¯s development. We were just learning from each other; that¡¯s all! Ha ha..." He couldn¡¯t contain his pride by the time he finished speaking. Then, he broke intoughter...

    It was no wonder that the Solitary Falcon was in such high spirits. He had finally beaten his rival of thirty-forty years. In fact, he had established absolute dominance. Such a feat would leave any man feeling pleased with themselves! In fact, one could say that the Solitary Falcon was acting rather indifferent to his personal achievement when one considers his overall restraint...

    "What are youughing at? Solitary Falcon! The allied army is losing! Does that make you happy? Does it make you proud...?" Li Jue Tian turned his head to look at the Solitary Falcon. His eyes were shooting sharp swords. It seemed that he was about to explode.

    Li Jue Tian was extremely gloomy. And, he needed to vent it out on someone. But, he had never expected that someone from his own side would beughing so happily at this time. [This is a p to my face! And, you¡¯re jeering at my loss?]

    "I fu*king am! Li Jue Tian, you¡¯re fu*ked. But I¡¯m not, got it?" Solitary Falcon was extremely happy at that moment. He was happy because he had notched a long-awaited personal sess. Moreover, Li Jue Tian had rebuked him in front of Jun Mo Xie. Therefore, this had be a doubly-annoying situation for the Solitary Falcon. Hence, he immediately flew into a rage, "Others can¡¯tugh because the people from your Manor are dying? What logic is that? This is the third time you¡¯ve troubled me today! Fu*k! You think the Solitary Falcon is some moldable y?"

    It suddenly seemed as if the Solitary Falcon was about to set into action! Things had clearly gotten out of hand!

    [I saved your son¡¯s life when that idiot offended Feng Juan Yun! Yet, you¡¯re still mad at me? And, now you¡¯ve gone overboard! I can¡¯t evenugh when I want to? What am I... a Xue Hun Manorckey?]

    Li Jue Tian snorted. He then lifted his leg to walk over to their side.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expression evidently expressed his desire to watch some more action from the sidelines. He even pushed the Solitary Falcon. It was almost as if he was stating his desire ¡ª Do it for me!

    "Stop, I say!" a voice full of grief, indignation and rage rang out like a thunderp.

    Li Jue Tian and Solitary Falcon were about to start. But, they were left to jump with fright at this. They looked up, and saw that Venerable Mei had somehow managed to arrive near them; without being noticed. Her eyes were watching Jun Mo Xie very attentively. The Lord of Tian Fa then trembled, and a bright light shone in their eyes. Her cheeks had nearly turned red by now.

    Jun Mo Xie had barely showed-up, and Venerable Mei had already realized that he was that dirty bastard. And, that sudden and shocking discovery had almost made her faint on the spot!

    She saw that handsome and elegant face, but she could only remember the nightmares she had been having for the past day... owing to the abuse she had suffered. Venerable Mei felt her heart beat in a frantic manner. Blood buzzed about her body, and rushed to her head. Her breathing becamebored. In fact, she could see stars of confusion in front of her. She urgently gasped for breath, and eventually settled down a little.

    This was neither a nice surprise for her... nor had she been love struck. This reaction had been derived from excessive rage.

    It was extreme grief, indignation, and shame. The kind that could easily overflow to the heavens!

    In fact, even the heavens pitied her.

    [I¡¯ve finally met this man again!]

    [I will make mincemeat of him. I will give him a death by a thousand cuts! In fact, my anger won¡¯t abate even after I¡¯ve given ten-thousand cuts to that filthy and despicable brat!]

    She tried to control her emotions, and forcefully suppressed her anger as she floated above. The Lord of Tian Fa had tried her best to control herself, but she still couldn¡¯t stop her body from trembling a little.

    However, Li Jue Tian and Solitary Falcon had recovered from the shock by this time. Li Jue Tian gave a loud shout, and started to move again. He was the Second Great Master of the world. Would he stop if someone had told him to? ...Especially when that ¡®someone¡¯ was his enemy?

    Solitary Falcon also set into motion. He was about to face the Second Great Master. So, how could he take it easy? Therefore, he prepared himself to give everything he had in order to face this challenge...

    However, the Solitary Falcon hadn¡¯t even initiated his counter-attack when Li Jue Tian suddenly disappeared from his line of sight.

    Venerable Mei was extremely enraged. She had told them to stop, but Li Jue Tian had dared to continue despite that. So, she wasn¡¯t able to prevent her umted anger from igniting at that moment. She had angrily rushed forward, and had grabbed Li Jue Tian by his neck. Then, she had heavily pinned him to the ground. Li Jue Tian¡¯s head had smashed into a rock. He had previously been sitting on this rock. However, the rock that had previously seated his posterior had now been smashed by his head. Then, Venerable Mei smacked his face.

    "Bang!" there was a loud sound.

    The sound was extremely loud! And, the smack to his face had resonated throughout the vicinity.

    "I told you to stop! Didn¡¯t you hear, you bastard?! You old bastard!" Venerable Mei continued to strike him in rage. She sent her hands and legs flying, and gave him a series of rapid and continuous punches and kicks. It was evident that she had be frantic, and had lost control. She roared as she continued to attack in rage, "Are you deaf? Couldn¡¯t you hear me? Am I not able to make you listen? How dare you not listen to me...? Can¡¯t you hear me you shameless thing? You cuckolded-old-filthy-shameless-lowly bastard dared to pretend that he couldn¡¯t hear me?"

    The Second Great Master ¡ª Li Jue Tian ¡ª didn¡¯t have any strength to strike back. He could merely look at Venerable Mei with grief and indignation. He had been humiliated to such an extent that a sudden urge tomit suicide had started to bubble inside his heart.

    [I want to die!]

    Li Jue Tian¡¯s tragedy was inexplicable. [I, I... I was just fighting against the Solitary Falcon! How did I offend you by doing that? Why are you beating me up?]

    He didn¡¯t know it, but his bad luck had begun since the moment he had spoken, "I hope that you¡¯ve been well since thest time we talked?" And, this was obviously due to Jun Mo Xie. And then, Venerable Mei had lost her rationality to her fury when her main culprit ¡ª Jun Mo Xie ¡ª had appeared before her eyes. So, how could she not brutalize him when he didn¡¯t listen to her order?

    Li Jue Tian would¡¯ve understood the reason behind his own predicament if he had known this. In fact, he would¡¯ve realized that the beating he was receiving wasn¡¯t unreasonable. But, the problem was... he didn¡¯t know anything about the situation...

    Therefore, Li Jue Tian had been rendered extremely sadden and indignant; in fact, he had reached his limits. The strongest person in the world was continuously pummeling the Second Great Master. In fact, even his face had been struck several times!

    [This is a deliberate insult! How can I face the heroes and strong experts of this world now?]

    [Even bullies don¡¯t bully like this! You had flipped out when I had said those words. But, I hadn¡¯t even said anything this time around. I was merely engaging with the Solitary Falcon! What action of mine will you deem proper? What should I do to make myself pleasing to your eyes?]

    Li Jue Tian wanted to shout this out in a loud voice. But, he couldn¡¯t do it. In fact, it was impossible. Because...

    Lei Bao Yu and Bu Kuang Feng eximed in shock, "The Power of the Universe? The World Cage...!" They looked at Venerable Mei with awe. The two had previously nned to step up, and mediate. But, they couldn¡¯t help but take two steps back at this time.

    Perhaps the Great Master Li and the others were unaware. But, how could the two former Great Masters and the current Golden Provosts of the Elusive World of the Immortals not know?

    "The Power of the Universe transforms the Heaven and the Earth. The power of the Yin and Yang congeals. The Power of the Universe is in my hands. So, I¡¯m the best in the world! No enemy can withstand me if I can freely use this power to deal with them." This was the Power of the Universe.

    It seemed as if Venerable Mei¡¯s skill set had reached the peak of perfection as she dealt with Li Jue Tian. There was no room for him to dodge to. And, Li Jue Tian didn¡¯t seem to have the strength to retaliate either. This was obviously due to the ¡®The World Cage¡¯ maneuver of the Power of the Universe.

    It was as if the world would be reduced into a cage. The opponent would be one¡¯s prisoner. And then, they could do whatever they pleased with their prisoner. This was the effect of ¡®The World Cage¡¯. This exnation was somewhat exaggerated, but that¡¯s what it was...

    Venerable Mei had attacked due to her infuriated state of mind, and had shown the peak of her true strength. But, it was obvious that the previous fight had barely served as a warm up for her!

    Lei Bao Yu and Bu Kuang Feng looked at each other. They were inwardly rmed. They were fortunate that they hadn¡¯t taken action. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the party being ¡®pinned down, and getting its face smacked¡¯ be these two instead...?

    The two drew cold breaths. But, they were extremely relieved.

    Li Jue Tian was being dealt with by Venerable Mei. But, he couldn¡¯t evade or resist. It had taken him a split second to realize that he couldn¡¯t even move a finger. The poor man couldn¡¯t resist at all. So, he had only looked-on in a helpless manner as Venerable Mei had grabbed him by his neck, pinned him to the ground, and smacked his face without giving him a breather. In fact, he couldn¡¯t even issue a groan...

    Venerable Mei had eventually vented enough anger on Li Jue Tian. So, she tossed him away; it seemed as if she had thrown trash. Then, she turned slowly, and looked at Jun Mo Xie. Her re was sharp, and cold. It seemed as if she wanted to crush him!

    "Who¡¯s this brat?" Venerable Mei gnashed her teeth, and asked in a subdued voice. Her fingers pointed at Jun Mo Xie, but her eyes had turned to the Solitary Falcon instead.

    "I¡¯m from the Jun Family. May I know what this senior wants from me?" Jun Mo Xie took a step forward and replied. She didn¡¯t know the Solitary Falcon¡¯s temperament, but Jun Mo Xie did. Venerable Mei was unrivalled, but no one could use that tone in front of Solitary Falcon and get away without hearing ¡®something¡¯ in reply.

    Jun Mo Xie had guessed that the Solitary Falcon would¡¯ve asked in a straightforward and rude manner, "Who¡¯re you to ask?" if he didn¡¯t act quickly enough. Those words would¡¯ve obviously offended Venerable Mei. And, the Solitary Falcon would¡¯ve then ended-up looking like Li Jue Tian, and would¡¯ve suffered a great deal like he had.

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie acted before the Solitary Falcon could. He had imagined that this Venerable Mei wouldn¡¯t have anyints with him. So, he figured that it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal for him to speak. [Maybe this senior saw my forehead and my jawline, and wants me to carry out their legacy and be their disciple...]

    [Who need I be scared of in this world if that happens...? Wa ha ha ha...]

 Chapter 358: Name Shakes the World!

    Chapter 358: Name Shakes the World!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t aware of this, but his image of himself had overreached the reality. The impression that he felt he had on Venerable Mei was baseless. She hated him. In fact, it was an undying and extremely deep hatred. So much so that she would never forget her grudges even if she lived for three lives. Her hatred was that deep-rooted!

    Jun Mo Xie looked somewhat pleased with himself at that point. [Being handsome has its advantages too. This senior must¡¯ve liked something about me...]

    "...You¡¯re from the Jun Family? What¡¯s your name? Which one of them are you? How old are you?" these words were forced out from between her teeth. But, the other side would hear her and would think that Venerable Mei was interested in him, and wanted to take him under her wing.

    "This young person is Jun Mo Xie from the Tian Xiang City¡¯s Jun Family. I¡¯m eighteen, and yet unmarried. I¡¯m well-versed in poems. In fact, there¡¯s nothing that I¡¯m not good at. I¡¯ve learnt the political and military strategies, and each of the four arts. This young person has also studied the various schools of thought." Jun Mo Xie chuckled a bit. He looked confident as he bragged about himself.

    He wanted to add, "I¡¯m also fluent in eight foreignnguages." However, he swallowed those words just when he was about to say it.

    "Jun Mo Xie... Jun Mo Xie... Jun Mo Xie... Jun Mo Xie... Jun Mo Xie..." Venerable Mei repeated those words like a groan at first. Then, her voice resembled that of a weep. Afterwards, it turned into a row of that single word. Her voice became increasingly loud, and shook the mountains and valleys. In fact, it echoed like a tsunami in the mountains near and far...

    "Jun Mo Xie... Jun... Mo Xie... Jun... Mo... Xie... Jun... Jun... Mo... Xie... Jun Mo Xie... Xie... Xie... Xie..."

    The sky and the forest ringed of that name for a moment. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s name had shaken the heavens at that moment. In fact, everything had shaken vigorously.

    "Uh, I don¡¯t know what the senior wants to advise me..." He then started to feel an indistinct feeling in his heart... as if something was wrong. [Crap! Why does it feel like I¡¯m hated to the bone? I¡¯ve never offended you... I¡¯ve never even seen this ck robed Venerable Mei.]

    However, Jun Mo Xie told himself that he would escape into the Hong Jun Pagoda if anything went wrong... even if it meant that he¡¯d end-up exposing his secret.

    That Venerable Mei was very difficult to deal with. [The Great Master Li Jue Tian was flipped over and pinned to the ground with just one hand of his¡¯. So, I won¡¯t even be able to bear a single smack!]

    [Li Jue Tian is extremely strong, and could¡¯ve borne the brunt of that extremely strong smack from Venerable Mei. But, if I get hit with it... my body may remain here, but my head will fly to Tian Xiang City to celebrate New Year¡¯s.]

    "Give you advise...?" Venerable Mei repeated the line, and was suddenly at a loss. [Right, what should I do? I¡¯ll smack him to death...? Should I kick him to death...? But...wouldn¡¯t it be too easy for him? My hatred from him won¡¯t disappear even if I kill him a thousand times!]

    [I... what¡¯s to be done? This brat doesn¡¯t look like he can take a proper beating either...]

    [And after all, it could be said this brat saved my life back then. Wouldn¡¯t killing him be a bit too much?]

    "Advise..." Venerable Mei suddenly moved, and caught hold of him.

    They had been around thirty meters apart. And, that was a safe-enough distance in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind. However, Venerable Mei lifted her hand, and he felt that he couldn¡¯t move an inch of his body. Then, he felt a forward attraction force on his body. And, his body started to move on its own. He was already clutched by Venerable Mei the next moment.

    Venerable Mei¡¯s entire was robed in ck like before. However, Jun Mo Xie could strangely smell a simple and elegant smell. In fact, it was a very wonderful smell. He had never smelt anything as sweet as that before. The Young Master Jun couldn¡¯t help but close his eyes as he took a deep breath. Then, he opened his eyes and eximed, "How sweet!"

    [This brat is still trying to take cheap advantage?]

    Venerable Mei suddenly went through an extreme change of heart, and felt an urgent need to strangle the young man.

    However, Venerable Mei felt the pure heavenly Qi coursing through his body as she clutched his throat. She then determined that the mysterious skilled person who had advanced the Xuan Beast¡¯s cultivation, had barged into Tian Fa and had stolen the Sacred Fruit, and had concocted those dans was rted to this young man.

    Moreover, he had appeared in the forest the same day as that mysterious expert had. Plus, they had a simrly miraculous Qi. So, it was highly probable that the two were master-and-disciple.

    It wasn¡¯t that Venerable Mei hadn¡¯t thought that the-said mysterious expert and the young man could be the same people. But, it had been revealed to her that the aforementioned mysterious expert had a brilliant cultivation. But, this young man¡¯s strength was merely trash inparison. Therefore, she would¡¯ve never been able to make the connection between the two if the two hadn¡¯t appeared in the Tian Fa on the same day, and if she hadn¡¯t felt the Young Master Jun¡¯s Qi a moment ago.

    Venerable Mei¡¯s mind went uneasily around in circles. She feared a terrible fallout if she strangled him for his cheap attitude. [The beasts of Tian Fa advanced. That was a great thing for us. Wouldn¡¯t that alliance break if I killed this youngster? Wouldn¡¯t we lose a lot if I tried to take my revenge? That fallout woulde with the wrath of that mysterious master! I may not care about his skills. But, what about the Beast Kings?]

    "Senior...?!" Jun Mo Xie had sensed the indecisiveness in Venerable Mei. So, he had called out. His shout hadn¡¯t even ended when "Bang!" a tight smack warmed the side of his face. Everyone on the ground suddenly started to seem small as he soared up amongst the misty clouds, and continued to fly to a great altitude.

    Venerable Mei had thrown him three-hundred meters into the air. Then, she jumped up and caught up with him. Her ck robe filled his eyes as there was a sudden change of scene, and "Bang! Bang! Bang!" he was smacked on his face repeatedly. Venerable Mei was hitting his face mid-air... very joyfully at that.

    [I won¡¯t kill you, but I will mistreat you as much as I want. What¡¯s the worse that can happen if I don¡¯t kill you?]

    "Fu*k! Are you sick?! You¡¯re hitting me without reason!" Jun Mo Xie was angry, and tried to turn his face to ask. However, he didn¡¯t try to move his face back to position at the end of it. His face would break into pieces if he was hit by that strength when he brought it back. He had to consider the pros and cons as his head was flung around. This was Hit-man Jun¡¯s resilience. Anyone else would¡¯ve been crushed into pieces.

    The wind at that high altitude was strong, and Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hadn¡¯t even been able to finish his creaking sentences. But, Venerable Mei had obviously understood their meaning.

    [Bastard! Your bratty mouth is too dirty! It¡¯s time to fix that!]

    He became silent, and bit his lips as the smacks continued uninterrupted.

    Jun Mo Xie could clearly see that the ck-robed opposite party had an air of excitement about them since they seemed to be beating him up with delight.

    [Damn! This person is a sadist!]

    [A wise man knows not to fight when the odds are against him. I wille back if I have an opportunity to strike.] Jun Mo Xie thought this, and then suddenly disappeared without a trace.

    This was the Yin-Yang Escape. Even Li Jue Tian wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape safely when Venerable Mei had put her heart-and-soul and full focus on beating him up.

    Venerable Mei was in a good mood, and she had moved her hand to hit him another time. However, she only managed to hit empty air. She drew her breath and became puzzled. She looked around, but saw nothing. [Strange... this brat has escaped from my clutches!]

    [He¡¯s a Jade Xuan at best! So, how did he escape? This is absurd!]

    Jun Mo Xie had eventually escaped. And, Venerable Mei became extremely gloomy since she no longer had a ce to vent her anger. She seemed puzzled as she slowly floated down. Only one puzzling matter went round her mind... [How did he escape? This is unimaginably weird!]

    Jun Mo Xie was abusing her from inside the Hong Jun Pagoda, while she wondered at this.

    The Young Master Jun was extremely angry.

    [This is too much bullying! When did I offend you? You hit me the first time I meet you. Do I look like someone in need for a spanking?]

    [You just met me! And, yet you became filled with extreme hatred? Did I kill your parents? Rape your wife...? Or, take your baby and throw him into a well? You¡¯re a*s literally exploded when you saw me! Why such hatred? You may be the Lord of Tian Fa, but just you wait! I wille back one day, and I will fry you out!]

    [This is utter confusing!]

    Jun Mo Xie clenched his jaw as he felt the burning sensation. He had never been smacked like this in either of his lives... but, the person who did this was an apex expert. An ordinary person might¡¯ve felt honored to be hit by this individual. But, Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t feel that way.

    [So what if your Xuan cultivation is difficult to deal with? I will speed up my cultivation to overtake you. And, the next time I see you ¡ª you sadist ¡ª I will scatter your plummy a*s into eight pieces... or my name isn¡¯t Jun Mo Xie!]

    The battle was over by now.

    The ten Spirit Xuan Experts from the Silver City had seen a bloody and murderous time since they had to protect Xiao Han and Mu Xue Tong. Those two were lightly injured. However, these people had managed to break the siege, and had escaped. None of them had died. Their injuries weren¡¯t that serious. They were merely weary. As for the Xue Hun Manor... two-out-of-their-three Spirit Xuan experts were dead. The third one had escaped by chance. However, he somehow mutted himself, and his Xuan cultivation would see an extraordinary drop despite a long road to recovery. His mind had been thrown into a state of delusion. And, the remaining seven-hundred experts below to the Spirit Xuan Level were dead. Even their dozen or so Sky Xuan experts were no exception.

    A very few men from the other powerful families had escaped with luck. The rest of the army had been tied-up as well.

    However, the group that had suffered the least casualties was the one that had stayed under Jun Wu Yi¡¯s leadership. He had over three-hundred men under hismand. Around ny-to-hundred of them had died. But, around two-hundred of them had managed to live! In fact, Baili Luo Yun ¡ª the Jade Xuan expert ¡ª had survived unhurt.

    Everyone was tired. Therefore, Dongfang Wen Qing and the others knelt on their swords, and took deep breaths as they gasped for air. The Xuan Beasts they had faced hadn¡¯t had it easy either. They also put out their tongues, wagged their tails, and panted.

    Even ¡®putting on a show¡¯ required tremendous energy.

    The first round of the battle was over. And, it had ended in Tian Fa¡¯s victory.

    Jun Wu Yi frowned. He didn¡¯t feel the tion of a new life even though he had narrowly escaped his certain death. Nor did he feel the happiness of surviving this besiege of the beasts... or the joy of escaping unhurt. He looked away from the Golden Tiger that stood in front of him, and focused his attention on the hilltop with a worried expression on his face.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s name had shaken the very skies a moment ago. So, he had obviously heard it as well. And, it was for that reason that he looked anxious...

 Chapter 359: I Will Curse You Till You Die of Excessive Rage!

    Chapter 359: I Will Curse You Till You Die of Excessive Rage!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Superiority and talent may not always be a good thing. Such things can even bring upon disaster and doom upon the host of such talents. And, one wouldn¡¯t have to go too far to seek an example. Baili Luo Yun was exceptionally talented. But, he wouldn¡¯t have attracted the envy of his entire family if it wasn¡¯t for his superior inborn talents. He could¡¯ve brought them a lot of fame and glory in the future if they had looked past it. However, they only wanted to get rid of him. And, as soon as possible at that!

    [The wind can destroy any elegant tree.] Jun Wu Yi knew that his nephew was even smarter and more talented than Baili Luo Yun. He knew that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s future aplishments would be amazing. But, that was also a cause for worry for him. Anyone who¡¯d find out about Jun Mo Xie¡¯s talents would obviously try to ¡®nip that potential threat in the bud¡¯ if they had any misgivings about the course of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s future aplishments.

    [Wasn¡¯t that riot from the past created... for this reason alone?]

    On the hilltop...

    "This battle is decided in Tian Fa¡¯s victory!" Lei Bao Yu eloquently announced the result of the battle since he was the ¡®witness¡¯. The oue of the fight was a fact, and every senior who stood there had seen it.

    "Wait!" a voice called out in anger. Then, it continued resolutely, "We still have military strength on the battlefield. Not all of our men have died yet. So, why has this been dered a victory for Tian Fa? Jun Wu Yi ¡ª that coward ¡ª is still in this battle. He isn¡¯t dead yet. So, why doesn¡¯t he attack?"

    Everyone-present unanimously despised the idiot who had opened his mouth to speak that idiocy. In fact, that description was ¡®too nice¡¯ for him. The person who had spoken this was obviously a perfectbination of mental retardation and brainlessness.

    The human army was scattered, and each group was fighting alone. And, how many casualties had they managed to inflict on the Xuan Beasts? Especially when one eliminates the few inflicted by some Spirit and Sky Xuan experts...? Eighty or ny put together! The remaining Xuan Beats were more than enough to take care of the human survivors. The allied human forces were anyway left with less than three-hundred men if one didn¡¯t count the injured and the dead. So, wouldn¡¯t they lose for sure if they fought any further? Shouldn¡¯t they admit defeat now? Even the thick-skinned could see this!

    Everyone turned their heads to see a blood-stained face with a wolf-like expression on it. A fierce light shone in the eyes of this person as he looked at Jun Wu Yi. That man was Xiao Han. And, his meaning was clear. It wasn¡¯t a ¡®defeat¡¯ till Jun Wu Yi and his men had died. He wouldn¡¯t be reconciled to that fact until his rival was dead.

    Everyone had understood the intentions of his heart.

    Wasn¡¯t it obvious that he wanted to see Jun Wu Yi¡¯s death?

    Everyone knew of the event of the past. They understood that this man¡¯s jealousy soared to the heavens. He had foolishly opened his mouth to express his jealousy. And, his words were purely unreasonable and provocative!

    "The first one to run away has made his return. Doesn¡¯t he resemble a dog that hase back wagging its tail? Perhaps you should return to battlefield at the risk of your life, and show your blood-boiling heroic pride... But, doesn¡¯t it seem like the deserter is boasting that the battle hasn¡¯t ended?" a cynical andzy voice cut-in.

    It was none other than the Young Master Jun. The young man had opened his mouth to dish out a resolute derision. He was now stationed at a significant distance from Venerable Mei. He had been trampled on by her. So, his heart harbored a lingering fear of her. In fact, the Young Master Jun hadn¡¯t intended to make an appearance at this time. But, he couldn¡¯t bear Xiao Han¡¯s shameless words. Moreover, he had understood that Venerable Mei wanted to beat him up, but they didn¡¯t intend to kill him.

    He didn¡¯t have to worry about his life as a result. Moreover, he had an important matter to take care of. So, he took a risk, and made an appearance.

    A faint light appeared in Venerable Mei¡¯s eyes as she looked at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s sudden appearance. [This brat is very mysterious. He had inexplicably disappeared a moment ago. But, he has suddenly reappeared. Moreover, he was also able to hide his spiritual essence. This is very strange!]

    "What shameful crap did you speak, you ignorant brat?" Xiao Han retorted.

    "What did I say? Was I not clear enough...? Firstly, your Silver City broke formation before our side was even defeated. Then, your people ran away! This is a crime worthy of execution!"

    Jun Mo Xie snorted and continued, "You just said that ¡®the battle isn¡¯t over yet¡¯. So, why have your people returned? You don¡¯t have the face to say that the battle isn¡¯t over! I don¡¯t understand what kind of high quality stuff they teach you at the Silver City... You feared for your life, and ran away at the beginning of the battle. Then, you call someone who actually fought it from the start a ¡®coward¡¯! Tch... the Xuan Beasts from Tian Fa are still here if you wish to go ahead with your rhetoric. You lead the charge, and I guarantee that Tian Xiang¡¯s forces will follow after. No man will stay behind. Will you dare to do it?"

    Xiao Han was at a loss for words. [Wouldn¡¯t I be courting death if I go forth at this time? The Xuan Beasts will be lenient with you, but I won¡¯t get such a treatment.]

    Jun Mo Xie then looked up and spoke, "Fortunately, many elders of the Silver Blizzard City are here. I would like to ask the Spirit Xuan elders present here to excuse me. But, is this shamelessness a tradition in the Silver City? Is this man the rising star of the Silver City¡¯s Xiao Family? Is the strength of your ten Spirit Xuan experts only good to escape despite being part of the allied army? Is it only good enough to protect your two Sky Xuan experts? You turned tail and ran to save only your people. Do your faces not turn red at this?"

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words were very sharp and unkind. But, they were still fact. No one could refute it. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t that a single person of the Silver City had escaped alone. It was a collective betrayal. And, that had led to the thorough copse of the entire battle. After all, their strength was the greatest amongst the allied forces. And, their misconduct was a collective misconduct. And, they couldn¡¯t refute anything at this moment even if these actions weren¡¯t a tradition in their Silver City.

    This was only a tradition of the Xiao Family; and not of the entirety of the Silver Blizzard City. However, they were present here as representatives of the Silver City. So, even their fart could be taken as the tulence of their City itself.

    The Third, Sixth and the Ninth elders of the Silver Blizzard City were stunned; the Seven Swords were no different. They were at a loss for words in the face of this reproach from the young man. They made the same action and lowered their heads; their faces felt hot. They couldn¡¯t get angry even if they wanted to since they were in front of a thousand staring eyes. So, they chose the strategy of distraction.

    Even their shadows couldn¡¯t be seen on the battlefield while the Supreme Commander himself had continued to fight. They had obviously run away for no reason. Therefore, they had no scope for any argument at this juncture.

    It was unpleasant to hear this. But, it would¡¯ve been considered a ¡®capital offense¡¯ if they had run away like that at a critical juncture in a real battlefield! They obviously would¡¯ve been executed for their actions. In fact, the case wherein their family¡¯s entire property wasn¡¯t confiscated in light of their cowardice would¡¯ve been considered ¡®leniency¡¯...

    Moreover, Lei Bao Yu and Bu Kuang Feng had also witnessed this battle. These two were the greatest experts of their generation, and they also represented the Elusive World of the Immortals. Therefore, the fact that they had borne witness to their actions had lent further weight to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s arguments...

    Many elders ¡ª including the most protective, Xiao Bu Yu ¡ª felt annoyed at Xiao Han. He felt that his grandson had disgraced them all. [His life was saved. He should haveughed it off. What was the need to shout about this?]

    [Would the ten of us Spirit Xuan experts need to escape if we weren¡¯t burdened to protect you, you little brat...? And, now the opposite party is ridiculing us. And, we can¡¯t even fault his reasons. The Silver Blizzard City has lost face in front of the world¡¯s heroes and experts. This loss of reputation will sting for years toe!]

    "Speaking of no shame... the Jun Family has been everybody¡¯s target." Jun Mo Xie vehemently confronted everyone, and nced at them in a dark manner. He then looked at Li Jue Tian, and started with his real objective.

    "The very able senior heroes from the Three Sacred Lands are in attendance today. They¡¯ve all witnessed the battle. Moreover, the heroes of the world and the powerful Xuan Beasts are also assembled here. Even Tian Fa¡¯s Lord ¡ª the Venerable Mei ¡ª hase. So, I would like to ask the Great Master Li Jue Tian a few things in their presence."

    Lei Bao Yu and Bu Kuang Feng looked like they appreciated this. [This Jun Family¡¯s youngster is quite young. Yet, he has already reached the Jade Xuan peak. Even we didn¡¯t have such cultivation at that age! He¡¯s very talented! It¡¯s seldom seen that someone faces extraordinary legendary experts from the past, and yet manages to act neither servile nor overbearing. This free and unrestrained manner is a result of self-training!]

    [This kid will be very impressive over time! The world will witness another Great-Master-Level expert in less than thirty years!]

    In fact, Jun Mo Xie could feel that his ¡®light ttery¡¯ had left a favorable impression on the two Supreme Masters.

    "We were in Tian Xiang City. We were living carefree and unrestrained. So, would it even be worth a copper coin to us if the Southern Heaven City were to get destroyed? ...Or everyone from the Xue Hun Manor was turned into a ghost? But, Great Master Li Jue Tian issued the Supreme Order, and we forgot our past animosity. We volunteered to fight, and led our army over thousands of kilometers... over mountains and rivers to get here. But, we rushed through starry nights for the sake of what? For the sake of the Xue Hun Manor! We acted as part of humanity, and did our best for the survival of the noble society to perpetuity in order for justice to prevail throughout the world!"

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice was loud. It was like an attorney who was standing to use the guilty in a court ofw. His face was painted with a sense of cold justice, "We came here warm-blooded. But, we got to suffer unfathomable pressure instead of getting a warm wee! We were pushed around, and that high-and-mighty Great Master Li unexpectedly jeopardized the safety of the entire humanity for his selfish reasons and a long-standing personal grudge! He set up a conspiracy to carry out his desire to have us killed!

    "The great Hurricane and Rainstorm Supreme Masters have discerning eyesight. They must¡¯ve seen what happened with the troop formation very clearly. Even someone who doesn¡¯t know the story behind this could¡¯ve seen it in as day! We came here from afar to lend aid to our allies in battle. It could even be said that we provided critical help in the hour of need. So, how can I not ridicule at this moment? The two masters from the Elusive World of the Immortals are present here today. So, I won¡¯t fear, and I shall speak freely. What Second or Third Great Master would retaliate now? So, I would like to ask you... where is the conscience in this? Where¡¯s the justice? Where¡¯s the morality? Could a clenched fist really oppose the world¡¯s justice and the will of the people?

    "And, let me ask you something else if you¡¯re willing to make such decisions to settle personal grudges... Everyone knows that Tian Fa¡¯s victory in this war would mean a catastrophe for themon people since they can then invade inwards. So, howe you muddled such an important juncture with so many treacherous schemes? You decided to entrap the Supreme Commander of this battle! So, what are themon people to your eyes? You are each a peak Spirit Xuan expert. But, do you have no humanity? Not even a little bit of it...? Could it be that there¡¯s nothing else on your minds except for your own selfish interests...?"

    Jun Mo Xie felt emotionally stirred as he continued to speak. He had nned to put on airs. But, he had be indignant by the time he had reached this topic, "Great Master Li, I will now be bold-enough to ask you this... you don¡¯t care... you don¡¯t care that we havee to help you. And, you are even willing to entrap us. So, why did you issue the Supreme Summons in the first ce? Why didn¡¯t you lead the Xue Hun Manor against the Xuan Beasts alone if you have such a high level of guts? Why in the world did you act like an ostrich that tries to hide from the truth?

    "Why don¡¯t you stake everything in it? Why don¡¯t you go forth and kill or be killed... in and simple...? Wouldn¡¯t the whole world have sung praises of your strength, and called you a hero and a towering personality if you had done that?

    "However, you didn¡¯t do it. You feared for your life, and you called for help ¡ª the Supreme Summons! Did you do it because everyone on the continent knows that it can¡¯t be ignored? Bah! It¡¯s still a call for help, understand? And, you have issued the Supreme Summons. This means that you craved life and feared death! This is the first Supreme Summons in the entirety of the known ten-thousand years of this continent¡¯s history. Li Jue Tian, you¡¯re the first person since the ancient times to be cowardly-enough to have issued it! No one may be able to trump this in the future. This shall remain unprecedented! You will forever remain the first cowardly Great Master!

    "Our strength is the weakest amongst the allied forces. But, we didn¡¯t withdraw from the battlefield. We stood there till thest man. The other families who fought didn¡¯t withdraw either. Their blood has been spread across thend. But, you tried to flee at the earliest! Your people are the reason for this conflict. And, the people who had issued the Supreme Summons were also those from the Xue Hun Manor and the Silver Blizzard City! And what¡¯s more... your people are the strongest! Do you have no shame as you stand here amongst everyone?"

    Jun Mo Xie sneered, "You had nned to entrap my uncle! So, you won¡¯t concede this battle in defeat since you see that he hasn¡¯t died yet? Li Jue Tian, Xiao Han, I shall believe that you two are the Supreme Masters of the universe from this day forth! Because... you two are the undisputed and greatest Supreme Masters when ites to being shameless! Who can match the two of you?! ¡®Supreme Shameless Masters¡¯! This name fits the two of you! I¡¯m sure that no one can refute that!"

    The people on whom Jun Mo Xi was raining curses turned deathly white. There were many whose hands weren¡¯t clean. And, they had used this opportunity to set up that shameless scheme. However, the others had still only been swayed by the tide, and had followed the course of the events.

    Li Jue Tian had been caught by Venerable Mei a bit earlier. He was then repeatedly smacked on the face, and he hadn¡¯t been able to resist that beating to any extent. His reputation had already taken a bad hit thereof. Moreover, he was left seriously injured after Venerable Mei had finished with her moral lesson. However, he didn¡¯t have any face left to stand up. So, he merely stayed there, and remained lying on the ground. He might¡¯ve had avoided the problem, and might¡¯ve saved himself from this kind of an unnecessary humiliation during normal times if he hadn¡¯t received that beating. And, he wouldn¡¯t have been shamed as much in that case.

    How could he not wish to retaliate? But, his skill wasn¡¯t equal to that of the opposition. So, how could he retaliate?

    Li Jue Tian was still on the ground, and the people from the Xue Hun Manor were looking after him. It was then when he heard Jun Mo Xie¡¯s lengthy and reproachful question. Each sentence referred to justice; each word angled towards the essence of justice.

    However, the fact that made things difficult for him to digest was that Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t discussed several other aspects. He hadn¡¯t discussed why many Sky Xuan and Earth Xuan experts had died... Why many Spirit Xuan experts had also lost their lives... But the many Jade Xuan experts under Jun Wu Yi¡¯smand had still managed to survive...? And then, the youngster had yed the ¡®victim¡¯ card. He had used ¡®justice¡¯ to appeal to human emotions in his derides. Moreover, this person had acted bold and confident... as if the justice was on his side. His voice was powerful and resonant, and he had argued with the power of his convictions behind him. He derided the people, and he had shamed them. He shamed them so badly that they were even afraid to refute. So much so, that everyone had started to feel sympathy for Jun Wu Yi.

    But then, Li Jue Tian heard Jun Mo Xie¡¯s snide, "Li Jue Tian, Xiao Han, I shall believe that you two are the Supreme Masters of the universe from this day forth! Because... you two are the undisputed and greatest Supreme Masters when ites to being shameless! Who can match the two of you?! ¡®Supreme Shameless Masters¡¯! This name fits the two of you! I¡¯m sure that no one can refute that!" He couldn¡¯t digest this sentence. And, it started to resonate in his abdomen and chest. He then quickly got up, and turned his head to point at Jun Mo Xie. His finger shook as he angrily retorted, "Ignorant brat! You... you... puff!"

    He spat out blood the moment he opened his mouth.

    The Second Great Master had been made to spit blood by the curses of Jun Mo Xie ¡ª a boy who was nothing more than an ant in his eyes.

    Li Jue Tian was seriously injured. His internal injuries were critical. Venerable Mei had attacked him furiously, and in anger. He wasn¡¯t pretending when it came to that. In fact, his flesh had visibly been beaten to a pulp... even if the internal injuries couldn¡¯t be made out.

    Li Jue Tian had relied on his body¡¯s Xuan Qi to protect his internal organs. He wouldn¡¯t die even if worse came to worst. And, he was very proud of that fact. After all, the Lord of Tian Fa had roughed him up quite badly. And, this entity was none other than the apex expert of the universe! He had been confined and beaten to such an extent that his bones were broken in several ces, and his internal organs were bleeding very severely.

    He could¡¯ve easily killed Jun Mo Xie with one move even in such a seriously injured state. But, he still couldn¡¯t. In fact, he couldn¡¯t dare to. Because... Jun Mo Xie had the Solitary Falcon at his side. Li Jue Tian wouldn¡¯t have been scared of the Solitary Falcon under normal circumstances, and would¡¯ve faced him with full confidence. In fact, he could¡¯ve tidied the Solitary Falcon up with ease. But, he feared that the Solitary Falcon would take advantage of the injured state of his body, and would tidy him up instead.

    Moreover, the two people from the Elusive World of Immortals were present here. The rights and wrongs had already been exposed. So, how could they not meddle? And, even if they weren¡¯t present here ¡ª the Lord of the Xuan Beasts still was!

    He could obviously kill the opposition with ease, but wouldn¡¯t dare to. And, that¡¯s why Li Jue Tian had been forced to bear those unending violent curses from the opposition. And, the fact that Li Jue Tian had to endure those curses was the reason why the blood came out of his mouth. This matter had crossed the limit of his tolerance.

    And, that very helplessness of the Second Great Master¡¯s present state... a state where he could to do nothing and be resigned to vomit blood was the main reason why Jun Mo Xie had gathered the courage to abuse him so openly and violently.

    And... as forter... there wouldn¡¯t be a ter¡¯ for Li Jue Tian! This was because Jun Mo Xie had already decided to kill him. Li Jue Tian was more dangerous than the Silver Blizzard City. The Silver City had been held back, and couldn¡¯t start a conflict so openly as a result of that. However, Li Jue Tian was different. He was a lunatic. He could do anything his son asked him to...

    He would act without any misgivings. And, he would act shamelessly at that. And, this was precisely the kind of trouble Jun Mo Xie would never allow to exist.

    However, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s current cultivation wasn¡¯t enough to kill Li Jue Tian even if the Great Master¡¯s entire body was broken. So, how would he kill the man?

    Jun Mo Xie had already decided his n of action in that regard. He had obtained a very powerful weapon ever since he had entered the secondyer of the Hong Jun Pagoda. It was something which he hadn¡¯t shown to anyone yet!

    And that was ¡ª the me of Primal Chaos!

    That pitch-ck me was the origin of entire world! It had the terrifying ability to burn anything down. And then again... Li Jue Tian was a mere mortal. However, the me of Primal Chaos could even burn a golden immortal, and could then scatter the remnants of their soul.

    However, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s Xuan cultivation wasn¡¯t enough to control the me of Primal Chaos. Therefore, he hadn¡¯t dared to use it until this point. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t he have already used it to take care of anyone he didn¡¯t like? The fact of the matter was that he could concoct immortality pills that could help him control the me of Primal Chaos, and still leave him with some strength to spare. However, there was a huge risk of injury if he tried to maneuver the Hong Jun Pagoda inside his body. It would cause a huge wear and tear to his body. So, he had to be very careful. Otherwise, he could end up as a pile of ash himself...

    It would be like getting hurt from ¡®devil¡¯s bite¡¯ even if there was a bacsh. He would get hurt; very seriously at that. And, his mind would suffer serious damage as well. Further, Jun Mo Xie was unaware that there was a state of mind known as the Primordial Spirit. No lengthy amounts of recuperation would reinstate his state of mind if his Primordial Spirit were to sustain damage. The consequences were grave, and he couldn¡¯t afford a single mistake thereupon. In fact, he shouldn¡¯t have thought to employ it... unless as ast resort.

    However, Jun Mo Xie had no other option at the moment. It was a critical juncture, and this was hisst resort.

    Moreover, it was also the most fortune moment to strike. Numerous bones in Li Jue Tian¡¯s body had been broken by Venerable Mei. He was also suffering from serious internal injuries. The Second Great Master was in the poorest condition of his life as a result. This was the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill him in his weak state. It would mean the end of Jun Mo Xie and the Jun Family if he didn¡¯t take Li Jue Tian¡¯s life in his most vulnerable condition.

    In fact, Li Jue Tian would never have let Jun Wu Yi or the Jun Family off... even if Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t rained curses at him by ¡®throwing caution to the wind¡¯. The Xue Hun Manor had lost around one-third of their strength in their scheme. They had suffered a great loss for a small gain as a result. And, that loss included three Spirit Xuan experts... They would undoubtedly me this on Jun Wu Yi¡¯s head!

    Moreover, Jun Mo Xie was the main reason behind Venerable Mei¡¯s wild behavior. One couldn¡¯t me Jun Mo Xie for it at the moment, but he was main reason behind it. This held true... especially for the second time! He had be the target of her anger in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s stead.

    However, how could someone with Li Jue Tian¡¯s temperament allow the uncle-nephew duo to get away? He couldn¡¯t attack Venerable Mei. But, that didn¡¯t mean that he couldn¡¯t do the same to this uncle-and-nephew pair. In any case, Li Jue Tian would¡¯ve never considered the cause-and-effect in such a matter...

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie had no other choice. He had decided to take the risk out of desperation.

    [I must kill Li Jue Tian! I must deal him the fatal blow!]

    Li Jue Tian had been forced into a corner by Venerable Mei. And, Jun Mo Xie had done the same at this time!

    Therefore, the Jun Family would see its end if Li Jue Tian didn¡¯t die!

    Besides, there was no better way to solve everything than killing Li Jue Tian!

    Everyone thought that Jun Mo Xie was being reckless since he had continuously hurled abuses at the Second Great Master. He had continually brought-up his name in his rain of curses. In fact, he hadn¡¯t even stopped for a breath. And, everyone considered that too be extremely reckless. However, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s thoughts were different...

    [Li Jue Tian is seriously injured; in fact, he has suffered the heaviest injury of his lifetime! Moreover, he has suffered the greatest humiliation any Great Master has ever had to since the dawn of time. Therefore, his mental state would be highly incited. And, he won¡¯t be able to control it! And, his nature is anyway very vicious, and it¡¯s rather hard to control his mind. So, the harder I abuse him at this moment... the better. The more Li Jue Tian hears from me at this moment... the more irritated he will be... And that would result in an absolute loss of self-control on his part!]

    [The best case would obviously be if I can infuriate him to the point where he dies of excessive anger! In fact, his internal injuries will be more aggravated even if he doesn¡¯t die from excessive anger! And, that will result in the most favorable prerequisite for a shot at sess!]

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Novel Saga Novel Saga

    Another double chapter :)

 Chapter 360: How Can You Be So Shameless?!

    Chapter 360: How Can You Be So Shameless?!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Jun Mo Xie had expected that his rain of curses would be even more effective than Venerable Mei¡¯s punches if Li Jue Tian got to hear them properly. Li Jue Tian would lose control over his mind, and that would make his injuries worse. He would be enraged, and his Xuan efficacy would be damaged. This would lead to his internal organs sustaining harm. This would lead him to spit blood, and his condition would worsen.

    Jun Mo Xie looked on coldly, and was delighted to see Li Jue Tian spitting blood. [This is only the beginning, old man. You will soon be delighted to see your child die in front of your eyes. Just wait for a moment, and I will show you your son¡¯s corpse. Then, I¡¯ll see that you spit more blood, you bastard!]

    [Li Teng Yun, this Young Master had warned you of a bloody event. I had told you that you wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid it even if you wanted to. You hadn¡¯t believed me, right? Just wait. This Young Master will show you proof!]

    [I¡¯ve gotten a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity today. My name isn¡¯t Jun Mo Xie if I don¡¯t kill you!]

    These sessive abuses were meant to attack Li Jue Tian¡¯s psyche! It could be said that Jun Mo Xie had employed the greatest psychological tactic. He had identified the weakness in his psyche, and had caught hold of that weakness. He had then advanced to catch hold of him, and had created an opportunity step by step. Jun Mo Xie had attacked him repeatedly, and had widened the breach as a result. And thus, he had reached his purpose.

    Jun Mo Xie had seen Venerable Mei beat Li Jue Tian up. And, that¡¯s when Jun Mo Xie hade up with that bright idea to break his enemy down.

    He had nned to humiliate Li Jue Tian from the beginning. The Silver Blizzard City had only helped him along by giving him an opening; that¡¯s all. In fact, Jun Mo Xie would¡¯ve found a reason to rain abuses at Li Jue Tian even if Xiao Han hadn¡¯t jumped-in and spoken those stupid words.

    However, that idiot Xiao Han stating "we aren¡¯t defeated till they¡¯re dead" gave Jun Mo Xie a better reason to start.

    A malicious thought had arisen in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind. [I won¡¯t spare anyone who tries to entrap my Jun Family!]

    [It doesn¡¯t matter who you are... it doesn¡¯t matter if you had been forced into it... it doesn¡¯t matter if you had some difficulties. You will face my wrath if you were involved ¡ª the wrath of the Evil Monarch!]

    "Ahem, this matter has ended in defeat, and it¡¯s not without reason. My brother and I sympathize with Supreme Commander Jun¡¯s bitter experience. And, we are d that he has been lucky today, and has survived unhurt. It¡¯s indeed a matter worth a celebration!" Bu Kuang Feng¡¯s temperament was somewhat straightforward. Moreover, he had been discontent from the very beginning with respect to what he had witnessed in this battle. However, he was mainly annoyed with Li Jue Tian and the Silver Blizzard City.

    This was because he had witnessed that a very tragic hero hade from afar to render aid to a person, but that person was too busy scheming to entrap this hero. But, the hero had stuck with his beliefs and duty. In fact, he had gone ahead by deciding to fight and die without any regrets! He had stuck with his duty even when he had faced imminent death. Moreover, he had given it everything he had... regardless of the schemes.

    The cowardly conspirators had acted like tyrants. They didn¡¯t obey hismands, and broke ranks. But, the hero would have a clear conscience whether he lived or died. He had decided to employ the entirety of his military prowess to protect everyone; even the people who wanted to entrap him... and this was simply because they were a part of his group.

    Anyone who had seen Jun Wu Yi¡¯s formation of troops with a discerning eye could¡¯ve guessed that the result would¡¯ve been a loss. But, one could also tell that it wouldn¡¯t have been such a miserable one. However, no one could me Jun Wu Yi for the errors made.

    He knew it was a trap. But, a soldier is a soldier. And, amander is amander. Jun Wu Yi was fighting for the Continent, and not for taking another breath. This seemed stupid. But, it was enough for men to follow his orders, and treat him with high esteem and admiration.

    Lei Bao Yu and Bu Kuang Feng hade as witnesses. But, the Elusive World of the Immortals and Li Jue Tian still had some rtions. Therefore, their point of view was a little biased towards Li Jue Tian, and this side of the continent. However, they slowly and unconsciously found their point of view deviate when they saw the events unfurl in front of their own eyes.

    Jun Wu Yi had made no mistakes. And, people anyway sympathized with the underdog¡¯s situation. Moreover, the envoys of the Elusive World of Immortals considered themselves to stand on the side of justice. So, they obviously and unknowingly found themselves stationed on Jun Wu Yi¡¯s side.

    It was enough at that moment... even if it was only temporary.

    Tragic heroes were always easy to admire. And, Jun Wu Yi was the leading hero that day. He had be the focus of many Spirit Xuan experts.

    "The first battle has ended in victory for Tian Fa!" Bu Kuang Feng stated. He then looked at Venerable Mei before he asked, "Who will fight the second round from Venerable Mei¡¯s party?"

    "The second round will be fought by Snake King! You can send any individual to fight this one. Regardless of victory or defeat in this round ¡ª I will fight the third round against all the senior experts present. I¡¯m confident I will beat everyone."

    Venerable Mei snorted, and stared at Jun Mo Xie as her robe swayed gently. That re felt like piercing pins to Jun Mo Xie, and he suddenly felt a fit of pain on his face.

    "Venerable Mei is indeed bold!" Bu Kuang Feng smiled and continued, "This youngster is also very good. He hasn¡¯t opened his meridians with some special medicines. Nor has he had any Spirit Xuan expert pour Qi into him. And yet, he¡¯s already at the Jade Xuan peak despite his young age! It can be said that he¡¯s a rare and talented genius... the likes of which are born once in a thousand years! Venerable Mei had approached close to him a few moments ago. Is it possible that you wish to take him as a disciple?"

    He had usedmon sense. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s present condition was enough to determine that his skills would enhance by leaps and bounds once his Spiritual Energy underwent a qualitative transformation with the increase of levels. In fact, it would probably be ranked amongst the best in the continent. And, something like this couldn¡¯t have stayed hidden from the eyes of a person who had enjoyed the status of a Great Master for hundreds of years. In fact, he too had wanted to ept the Young Master as a disciple at first! But, Venerable Mei had acted first. Therefore, he had followedmon sense, and had inferred that the Lord of Tian Fa¡¯s non-fatal non-injuring attack was merely a test...

    "Huh? To take him as a disciple...?" Venerable Mei¡¯s eyes shed around. She then smiled and replied, "Senior Bu is correct... contrary to what one would expect. It is true! I had genuinely intended that!"

    [Why wouldn¡¯t I take him in as a disciple? I can mistreat this repulsive creature to my heart¡¯s content if he¡¯s my disciple! He will be tortured every day. He will be tortured every night. I will torture him anytime and anywhere!] Venerable Mei felt quite happy as she looked at Jun Mo Xie.

    "He he... congrattions Venerable Mei! This is a good disciple! I¡¯m sure that the society will see another Great Master overtime!" Bu Kuang Feng had a sense of regret and envy in his voice. Venerable Mei ¡ª the apex expert ¡ª had decided to take this young boy a disciple. However, he couldn¡¯t help but think... [that Young Master of the Jun Family hasn¡¯t even cried and called out in gratitude to ept the privilege? That should¡¯ve been a given in this case!]

    "Ah... this worth the congrattions!" Venerable Mei yed on the words heavily. [So, I don¡¯t have to be upied with for now... humph!]

    Venerable Mei let out a long and loud screech after she spoke that, and ordered for the troops to withdraw. But, the troops who stood in confrontation were somewhat reluctant to part. Duanmu Chao Fan, Sikong An Ye and others ¡ª including Dongfang Wen Qing ¡ª waved their hands, and the opposing Xuan Beasts also politely waved their ws at them. They then wagged their tails, and withdrew.

    This extreme harmony between man and beast had left the many who were watching from the hillside dumbfounded. But, those who had returned after escaping the cmity were in tears...

    [Fancy that! Jun Mo Xie had shouted all day! He had used us wrongly to gain sympathy; that too with conviction! But, it was all just a big drama! Some people unexpectedly didn¡¯t even have a hair amiss in this chaos while the rest of us had literally carried our skulls in our hands and fought the real battle!]

    Xiao Han had almost spat blood. He raised a trembling finger at Jun Mo Xie with indignation and desire to kill. He then spoke, "As it turns out... as it turns out... you guys are in cahoots... this is despicable!"

    "Your mother¡¯s fart! Who can be more despicable than you?!" Jun Mo Xie retorted fiercely, "Where did you see us collude? It¡¯s called ¡®manners¡¯! Do you feel nothing after having fought someone for so long? What¡¯s wrong with waving someone goodbye before departure?"

    "What? How do you have the face to say that...?" Xiao Han was feeling indignant to the point of dying... "Only a few of your men had died in battle. But, you still hit-out at people¡¯s emotions. Do you have no shame?"

    "Nonsense! Only a few of us have died...? We have lost around half or more of our strength! But you...? You haven¡¯t lost a single man! And yet, you still have the guts to face me on this!"

    Jun Mo Xie was also very indignant. So, he red back, "And, that¡¯s human life we¡¯re talking about! Human life is beyond value, don¡¯t you know? Do you know how much I will have to pay in funeral expenses? It will be an astronomical figure!"

    [Astronomical figures? Funeral expenses? Is this guy really calcting all of that at this time?]

    "You... you... you..." Xiao Han couldn¡¯t breathe. He was stuck at "You" for a long while. In fact, he had nearly fainted from excessive anger.

    "You just know how to make bloody usations! First, you covet your life and escape to save it. Then, you use us of being in cahoots with the enemy...! Have you ever seen a man and a tiger coborate? Why don¡¯t you try to collude with them and show me?"

    Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t going to let it go. He stamped his foot and rained curses, "Most people don¡¯t like this sort of a person. You don¡¯t have any achievements of your own. So, you¡¯re trying to diminish other¡¯s achievements! You... you... why can¡¯t you bear the truth? How can you be so shameless...?"

    Xiao Han roared loudly with anger. Then, he suddenly fell down... face up! He had fainted due to excessive anger this time.

    Everyone looked at each other and thought, [we don¡¯t know how you managed to collude with them. But, one look at thatst scene was enough to let everyone know that there¡¯s something very fishy going on! We haven¡¯t seen how you coborated, but we have never seen Xuan Beasts and men fight each other for a half a day and then be friends instead of killing each other...

    Moreover, the sight of those Xuan Beasts waving their ws in farewell was the final proof. It was something which hasn¡¯t been seen for hundreds of thousands of years! I will cut my head, but I still won¡¯t believe that you didn¡¯t collude with them!]

    Everyone very sensibly chose not to utter a word... even if they all thought it.

    [Did you hear what he said? He said that we should try to collude with them and see for ourselves! As if we can collude like that ording to our wishes...! Wouldn¡¯t we be treated like heavenly beings if we could do it?]

    [Colluding with those Level Nine Xuan Beasts? Where¡¯s the collusion in that? Isn¡¯t it like sending food to them?] They had just faced those Xuan Beasts, and they had spent a great deal of energy in doing that. The stomachs of these men had be deted as a result. [I haven¡¯t lived enough. I¡¯ve just broken away from that encirclement and escaped before they tore me to shreds! Why would I go again?]

 Chapter 361: The Snake King Comes Out to Fight!

    Chapter 361: The Snake King Comes Out to Fight!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Sikong An Ye and the others were walking away when they heard Jun Mo Xie speak. Then, Sikong An Ye turned to Duanmu Chao Fan, and smiled. He then eximed, "This brat is extremely shameless. He reminds me of your youth!"

    Duanmu Chao Fan got extremely angry at this. So, he grabbed the other party¡¯s arm and replied, "Me... how... no... no... no... no..."

    Sikong An Ye raised his hands in surrender. He smiled even though he looked like he was going to cry. He spoke to his counterpart, but it seemed as if he was in pain, "My bad, brother. I shouldn¡¯t have irritated you. Listening to you speak is very painful. Change it for me! Why won¡¯t you? Damn it, I¡¯ve tried to change this lousy habit of your speech for decades, but it¡¯s still the same!"

    Dongfang Wen Qing pushed Jun Wu Yi¡¯s wheelchair ahead, and came to a stop in front of Jun Mo Xie amidst all that confusion.

    Jun Wu Yi raised his eyebrows, and smiled helplessly as he looked at his nephew. Then, he gently asked, "You?"

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled and replied, "Third Uncle, you¡¯re very brave! You single-handedly dealt with so many Level Nine Xuan beasts. And, they retreated! In fact, they retreated, and you aren¡¯t even out of breath after going through all of that! This is miraculous! In fact, you remained seated on your wheelchair the entire time. You didn¡¯t even move the entire time! This youngster genuinely admires you!"

    "You little devil!" Jun Wu Yi stared at him and snorted. However, he didn¡¯t ask anything further. He knew that all of this was somehow rted to Jun Mo Xie, but he didn¡¯t inquire. This wasn¡¯t something that he could ask at that time. One reason behind this was rather obvious... there were many present there who could listen-in. And, the other... he was sure that Jun Mo Xie had organized this, but the method to aplish that must¡¯ve been derived out of his secrets. Therefore, the lesser others knew of it... the better it was. After all, it was a secret...

    [It is better when one isn¡¯t in the knowledge of some things.]

    Therefore, Jun Wu Yi chose to let it go.

    However, Jun Wu Yi was proud of his nephew. Because, his nephew had made such a miracle happen. In fact, he believed that no one besides his nephew could¡¯ve pulled something like that off.

    It could be said that he was the apex expert of this world from that perspective.

    An empty space had been left open on the field at that point of time.

    An extremely pretty and delicate woman stood in the center of the open space. She seemed like a magnolia in a valley of flowers as she stood there in a calm and quiet manner. Such a beauty was rare toe by. But, that youngdy¡¯s temperament was even rarer than her beauty.

    A flourishing figure, a round bottom, and a waist so slender that one could almost clench it... In fact, it seemed as if a gentle breeze could break her figure. The first thought any person would get afterying their eyes on such a woman would be ¡ª she¡¯s a stunner!

    However, no one got that feeling by looking at this young woman¡¯s body. She simply seemed lovely, warm, pretty, and lively.

    Her eyes were as clear as water. Her facial features were extremely exquisite. The light breeze seemed to be gently caressing her long hair. This left one to believe that she was a fairy or an immortal. The more a man would look at her... the more he¡¯d fall for her. He¡¯d feel that this green-clothed maiden with her fresh and pure face wasn¡¯t well-versed in the affairs of life, and that she was very innocent. And, this would leave a man to feel a strong desire to protect her.

    The Snake King!

    [How could such an attractive person... such a world-shaking beauty of a young woman be the legendary King of Poisons? How could something so pure have any rtion with the cruel, sinister, and dreadful Xuan Beast Snake King...?! The disparity was akin to that between the heaven and earth!]

    However, she was!

    This green-d young woman was one of the twelve Xuan Beast Kings of Tian Fa forest ¡ª the Snake King! She was the King of Poisons! And, she was also the most dreadful Beast King of Tian Fa ¡ª Snake King!

    Green Hunter!

    This was extremely unexpected in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes. [Venerable Mei hasn¡¯t sent the strongest Beast King after them... that is... Long Crane...? They¡¯ve sent the Snake King instead? Can it be that she¡¯s more capable than he is? Or will she use poison to win?] Jun Mo Xie thought about it, but realized that it wasn¡¯t very likely to happen.

    It was important to know that the Snake King was the King of Poisons. In fact, she was the king of all poisons. However, the person she¡¯d face would be one of the Eight Great Masters of the continent. It couldn¡¯t be said that no poison would be able to affect them... perhaps some very evil poison could infiltrate their body. But, a regr poison would have no effect on someone whose cultivation was at the peak of the Spirit Xuan realm.

    It could also be said that the Great Masters were astute, and had deep foresight. Moreover, they possessed rich and exquisite battle experience. Their lives would¡¯ve perhaps been endangered by poisons on many asions since there would¡¯ve been no shortage of enemies who would¡¯ve tried to poison them. Therefore, they must¡¯vee up with countermeasures to pre-empt such situations by now.

    What would be the use of poisons if such was the case? Even the legendary poison that could kill a person uponing in contact with their body would have a significantly reduced impact on someone with a Great Master¡¯s level of cultivation!

    There was an intense discussion amongst the Great Masters who represented humanity. Then, a lone ck-clothed figure stepped forward, and stood opposite the Snake King. That person was someone Jun Mo Xie had never expected... the representatives of humanity had sent the Cold-Blooded Master Lei Wu Bei.

    The candidate had been selected much faster than Jun Mo Xie had forecasted. However, he didn¡¯t think Lei Wu Bei was the best choice. The best choice would¡¯ve been the Solitary Falcon. One needed someone with nimble movements... someone who¡¯d end the fight quickly whilst dealing with an opponent who would poison as a weapon. Moreover, the humanity required someone who could hit the target from a height, and could avoid its attack by using an aerial advantage plus agility.

    The Solitary Falcon had a natural andprehensive advantage in this situation. Moreover, his martial skills were derived from that of a bird. And, the enemy was the Snake King. Snakes were natural prey for such birds! Falcons eat snakes!

    Jun Mo Xie could think of this. So, why didn¡¯t the alliance¡¯s leaders? Shi Chang Xiao and the others also wanted the Solitary Falcon to fight in this round. However, they couldn¡¯t dare to say it. The situation was quite obvious at that point. The alliance was in a losing position in this ¡®three round¡¯ battle since they had already lost the first round. So, there would be no need for the third battle if they lost the second one.

    The Solitary Falcon looked at Li Jue Tian and his son with displeasure. His rtionship with the Young Master Jun was obvious to everyone. The fact was that the Jun Family had gone into battle with huge disparity inparative strength with respect to their opponents. But, they had managed to return unscathed. One could say that Tian Fa had been negligent. But, who would believe that reasoning?

    [They were lucky? Three-hundred men were that lucky? Did they receive the Heaven¡¯s blessings?] Only an idiot would believe that!

    No one believed that the Jun Family and the Solitary Falcon would betray the continent for their personal gains. But, what if they did... just in case...? Who would bear the responsibility if that were to happen? Therefore, the alliance decided to choose their second best option, and sent Lei Wu Bei instead.

    Anyway, Lei Wu Bei¡¯s Xuan cultivation was more profound than that of the Solitary Falcon¡¯s.

    Both the sides had sent their contenders ¡ª the Fifth Great Master from the alliances¡¯ side... versus the Snake King!

    Suddenly, a bright ray of light shed from the other side of Tian Fa, and a vigorous silhouette rushed forward. In fact, it only left a few after-images behind. It arrived between Jun Wu Yi and Dongfang Wen Qing like lightning. It grabbed the person who stood between them ¡ª Jun Mo Xie. Then, it left with a simrly lightning speed, and only left some after-images behind.

    Two blurry after-images had arrived on the left and the right side of the field respectively. They were so densely packed that they looked like two parallel lines. In fact, they resembled two squadrons of soldiers who stood in orderly formations. And then, they disappeared...

    "The Immortal Incarnation of a Million Mirages! The World Cage!" Lei Bao Yu and Bu Kuang Feng cried out in rm. The two men had been left shocked upon witnessing the endless and profound methods of the Lord of Tian Fa.

    [How many hidden tricks does this Venerable Mei have in their treasure chest? Could it be that their strength has caught up with that of the Lord of the Elusive World of the Immortals?]

    [But... Tian Fa is... also...] The two men barely managed to swallow their saliva.

    Venerable Mei had used her profound technique to capture Jun Mo Xie. It was the same one that she had previously used to deal with Li Jue Tian ¡ª The World Cage. Jun Mo Xie had stealthily escaped from her hands a while ago. And, she was somewhat confused about the ¡®how¡¯ of it... But, she was sure that it was a profoundly mysterious technique nheless.

    However, she had then joined the dots, and had figured that it was quite possible for this Young Master Jun to be that mysterious experts¡¯ disciple. This would also exin his mysterious technique. She couldn¡¯t understand that technique. Nor could sheprehend the method of dealing with it. However, being on guard against that brat, and being able to restrain her desires were two entire different matters!

    Therefore, Venerable Mei used her World Cage technique to capture Jun Mo Xie. She hadn¡¯t used this technique in herst attempt because she had sensed that the little brat¡¯s power was as good as ¡®trash¡¯. Therefore, the usage of such a heavenly skill would¡¯ve been akin to ¡®overkill¡¯. However, she had confirmed that his evasion skills were unparalleled in the world even though his strength was trash. Therefore, she had employed the entirety of her effort by using that sharp skill in order to capture him. She had then quickly returned to her own side of the field, and threw him buttocks-first to the ground.

    "Bang!" Pain surged through Jun Mo Xie¡¯s posterior as he hit the ground. Fortunately, there were no stones on the ground... otherwise something would¡¯ve exploded... ahm...

    Jun Wu Yi raised his eyebrows. Dongfang Wen Qing hastily whispered to his ears, "The one who has just taken action was the lord of Tian Fa... the same person who took a fancy to Mo Xie¡¯s excellent aptitude... And, we had also heard that this person has taken an interest in taking Mo Xie on as a disciple. In my eyes, this matter is a good fortune rather than a disaster for Mo Xie. So, let¡¯s not be reckless." Jun Wu Yi¡¯s eyes were full of worry. But, he knew that he couldn¡¯t do anything against the powerful Lord of Tian Fa. He could only pray for Jun Mo Xie¡¯s safe return to Tian Xiang.

    No one had expected Venerable Mei to move into action, or to use that skill. In fact, even Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t anticipated it. However, he realized that he couldn¡¯t move a single part of his body by the time he had thought of doing something in response. The Young Master had then thought of going into the Hong Jun Pagoda to escape from his captor. After all, his spirit was still connected to the pagoda. However, he was shocked to find that his body still couldn¡¯t make that movement.

    His body was as inanimate as a trophy cup!

    Venerable Mei could block all possible types of Qi from functioning inside the World Cage. Jun Mo Xie had reverted to the original stage inside this cage. This is... he had gone back to the first level. His spirit could enter the Hong Jun pagoda, but his body couldn¡¯t. Jun Mo Xie hated this... thoroughly! [What does this old man want...? Why is he acting with me like this over and over...?!]

    [How did I offend him? Why this merciless treatment?! Could it be that you¡¯ve be addicted to mistreating me? Are you a sadist?! Why would you mistreat me when there are so many Spirit Xuan peak experts around? They could make you feel much more aplished. So, why are you targeting me?] Jun Mo Xie remained perplexed despite much thought.

    "Behave! Be an obedient brat, and sit still! Else, you won¡¯t feel good." Venerable Mei pped his buttocks. She had positioned Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body in a manner that the others couldn¡¯t see this action. Jun Mo Xie had nevertheless taken this abuse. The pain pierced his very soul, but he remained motionless. In fact, he actually had a smile on his face.

    [A wise man knows not to fight when the odds are against him. Just you wait for me!]

 Chapter 362: Lei Wu Bei Fights

    Chapter 362: Lei Wu Bei Fights

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Venerable Mei¡¯s World Cage technique was extremely mysterious and couldn¡¯t be gauged.

    "I want to move. But, they are controlling my movements ah!" Jun Mo Xie rained curses in his heart as he sat in front of Venerable Mei with a smile on his face. He couldn¡¯t even control his own facial muscles inside the World Cage¡¯s influence.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Her feet flew thrice, and three heavy kicksnded on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s buttocks. The Young Master Jun cursed in his heart. In fact, he was ready to explode with anger. [Has kicking me be a habit of yours or what...? You damned old pervert!]

    He didn¡¯t know this, but Venerable Mei¡¯s mouth was silently mumbling the same thing over-and-over again behind their veil, "I¡¯m sure you still wish to spank my buttocks every day! I dare you to knead it again! I dare you to rub my buttocks! I dare you! You repulsive bastard! The tables have turned, and I won¡¯t allow you to die that easily!"

    She was silently recalling what had happened on one hand. And, she was relentlessly setting her legs loose on the other. In fact, she was milking every bit of satisfaction from kicking him. It seemed that she may even have be addicted to it since she continued to speak those lines in silence as she continued to kick him. The fight between the Snake King and the Fifth Great Master hadn¡¯t even begun. But, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s posterior had already swollen round. In fact, it had swollen to an unbearable degree, and was almost exploded-open by now.

    Dongfang Wen Qing looked-on carefully from the other side. Then, he smiled in relief and said, "You see? Jun Mo Xie has been smiling this entire time! It seems that something good is happening!"

    Jun Wu Yi focused as he looked. Then, he also smiled in relief and spoke, "That brat is really blessed with good fortune! Such a high-level expert has favored him. Mo Xie is very lucky. The Jun Family is very lucky!"

    "Yes. Just look at him smiling like that! It seems he¡¯s doing great! I reckon that Venerable Mei has provided him with a lot of benefits!" Dongfang Wen Qing touched his chin with his hand andughed.

    "You don¡¯t say! I too would be very happy if I were him! After all, that person is the most skilled person around!" Dongfang Wen Jian nced at his three brothers. [Is that something that needs to be mentioned? How could anyone not feel good after being favored by such an expert at such a young age?]

    [Why weren¡¯t we so lucky when we were young?] The three brothers were very jealous. [Our bloodline is very close to this brat...]

    However, they werepletely unaware that Jun Mo Xie was indeed "very happy"! In fact, he felt so "very happy" that he had nearly died of it. He was in so much pain that he wanted to die. His posterior had been attacked to no end, while the rest of his body had repeatedly been twisted. His entire body had reddened, and the pain had reached the depths of his very soul. He wanted to cry, but his face couldn¡¯t even show any of those feelings...

    His uncles wouldn¡¯t have been so jealous if they knew what method was being used on their "very happy" nephew...

    Jun Mo Xie could clearly feel that his posterior had started to resemble a bulging balloon. It had increased to no less than three-or-four times of its original size. And, it still had the tendency to expand further...

    [Is this a fu*king butt? Or is this a hot-air balloon?! I would feel like I¡¯d be sitting on a tall chair even I was to sit on a tnd with this butt... ]

    And then, there was a sound of some movement from nearby.

    "The Cold-Blooded Master, Lei Wu Bei?" the Snake King¡¯s voice was quite clear and melodious. It even had a trace of gentleness to it. She blinked her eyes. In fact, she had sounded na?ve and inquisitive as she had asked that question.

    Her appearance and demeanor had made it seem as if she was a young girl who was na?ve in the ways of the world. It had seemed like she was shy at seeing a stranger, and was too bashful to say hello. Nearly every onlooker felt a strong urge to go pat her head and say, "Little girl is a good little child. Don¡¯t be afraid. I will buy you sweets..."

    However, her opponent ¡ª Lei Wu Bei ¡ª would never dare think like that!

    The Xuan cultivation of the Xuan Beast Kings were no match for those of the Eight Great Masters; Venerable Mei was the only exception. But, the reason why they were as famed as the Eight Great Masters was the fact that their bodies were extremely tyrannical. In fact, normal attacks were like itches to them.

    In fact, these Xuan Beast Kings could keep up with the Eight Great Masters with the help of their tyrannical bodies... even if their cultivation was slightly inferior. Moreover, they could possibly turn the tables on their opponents if they managed to employ some sinister methods.

    The girl in front of him would seem sweet, petite and fragile... almost as if she wouldn¡¯t be able to stand up against a gentle breeze... as if she was a water bag... and, a very delicate one at that... But, Lei Wu Bei clearly knew that this girl¡¯s body was nevertheless that of the Snake King!

    Moreover, she was one of the most poisonous individuals in the Tian Fa forest!

    [I doubt if her skin would even redden if my fist struck her. However, would I be able to endure if she struck me?]

    "You¡¯re the Snake King? It¡¯s an honor to meet you!" Lei Wu Bei behaved like he was facing a great enemy. He turned his hand, and drew-out a glittering and grotesquely serrated de. One side was bright and clear. It was so bright that it could bathe a man in bright light. In fact, it seemed simr to a sharp cutlery de. But, the other side was densely serrated like a saw-tooth. This was clearly the more lethal part of the sharp weapon.

    Jun Mo Xie finally understood the reason for Lei Wu Bei¡¯s nomination after he saw that weapon. The first reason was obviously the fact that they didn¡¯t have a better candidate at the moment. But, his lethal weapon was the most important contributing factor towards his selection. That weapon would bestow great destructive power against the Xuan Beasts even though they had extremely thick skin. Moreover, the saw-tooth serrations would be very destructive against the Snake King¡¯s exquisite skin in particr.

    The Snake King ¡ª Green Hunter ¡ª stood there delicately and timidly. In fact, she seemed lovely and somewhat pitiable at that moment. She appeared somewhat shocked as she shouted, "Great Master Lei! Such a horrible weapon! You are indeed very cold-blooded!" she first eximed in a shock manner. Then, she moved her hand to cover her tiny mouth. It seemed like she would turn around and flee...

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t move any part of his body... except for his eyes. So, he rolled them. And, he obviously made good use of them. He could see that the Snake King¡¯s clothing fit very well around her narrow shoulders. But, the same wasn¡¯t true for her sleeves. The sides of her sleeves were too wide. In fact, they almost hung down to the ground.

    [That¡¯s odd. That¡¯s very odd.]

    As expected, Lei Wu Bei snorted when the Snake King spoke this sentence. Then, he made a sideways cut, and that exceptionally long weapon in his hand swiftly chopped sideways. The de crisscrossed in the air as a result. It seemed as if two small shes of lightning had intersected in the air as ¡®chi¡¯¡®chi¡¯ sounds were heard. Two small chop-stick-sized snakes were cut into four small pieces. Then, they fell down to the ground as they withered in pain.

    "You are genuinely worthy of your sinister reputation, Snake King!" Lei Wu Bei snorted angrily. His dark face had be somewhat discolored. Those two snakes were extremely venomous. His ¡®Great Master¡¯ status wouldn¡¯t have helped him if they had bitten him. He wouldn¡¯t have died, but he would¡¯ve surely been paralyzed for a while.

    This paralysis would¡¯ve onlysted for one or two breaths. But, that would¡¯ve been enough for someone at the Snake King¡¯s level to use hundreds of moves. And, things would¡¯ve been very different if that had happened...

    "You use me wrongly! What would people make of it?!" The Snake King gave a lovely smile, "Oh, what¡¯s that? It¡¯s quite dreadful!" she spoke as she looked at a snake on the ground. Her eyes opened big and wide... as if she was in shock to see those things.

    Lei Wu Bei¡¯s de hit the ground with a "Bang!" as it struck another snake. This one was moving more urgently, and had actually attempted to target Lei Wu Bei¡¯s throat. And, that would¡¯ve resulted in a very terrible but silent death. The snake hadn¡¯t even left a small shadow in the sunlight. That attack from the Snake King had almost been impossible to guard against. She would engage the opponent by speaking sweetly. And then, she would give them a wordless death by poisoning them.

    Jun Mo Xie looked at the scene, and felt his back going cold. It was genuinely the case of ¡®not being able to judge a person based on their looks¡¯.

    One would think she was merely a young and adorable girl who was naive and pure... that she¡¯d be harmless to man and beast alike. Who would¡¯ve thought that she¡¯d haveunched three sinister attacks at Lei Wu Bei in the blink of an eye! It was like sweetly calling a man "elder brother" to his face while quietly stealing things from his pocket. Her conscience had fallen to the ground.

    The situation had once again changed on the battlefield.

    The Snake King twisted her narrow waist, and her beautiful body quickly spun. And then, her two sleeves suddenly started to waive. After that, their appearance suddenly changed, and it seemed as if two long green dragons had rushed out from them. In fact, they stretched for over twenty-one meters. They reached everywhere... regardless of the distance. A strong gale whistled around them as they turned into something simr to a green ocean, and shrouded Lei Wu Bei thoroughly.

    This was the disy of the Snake King¡¯s true strength.

    And, this was just the beginning...

    Lei Wu Bei¡¯s ck silhouette jutted-out in-between that ocean of green like a block of reef. He stood motionless like a stone pir amidst the turning waves.

    Then, a deep roar was heard. The Snake King¡¯s offensive had be more intense instead ofing to a stop. A delicate figure then flew into the sky. And, it appeared like this figure had started to dance with grace above the waves of that green ocean. In fact, it seemed as if a fairy of the ninth heaven had descended to sky above the waves.

    She then flipped her hand as she raised it. Countless shiny stars shed about. Then, these stars suddenly shed again, and sprinkled towards Lei Wu Bei in a watertight form. However, the Snake King¡¯s expression was still one of innocence and enjoyment. It seemed as if she was having so much fun ying this game that she¡¯d never wish for it to end.

    Lei Wu Bei couldn¡¯t remain entrenched in that ocean of green. And, the Cold-Blooded Master was eventually forced to make a move. A dark sound was heard as his long de crisscrossed, and an extremely majestic and powerful aura emanated from him. It slowly and ceaselessly alighted from the center of the green ocean like the sliver-white sea-spray from the ocean waves...

    des covered in aura crisscrossed, and flew high into the heavens. The people who were watching the Great Master from the sides used their Xuan Qi to defend themselves in a firm manner. Lei Wu Bei¡¯s des would¡¯ve scuttled through their defenses if they hadn¡¯t done that, and would¡¯ve fallen upon the group of bystanders like a dragon crossing a river. In fact, his des would¡¯ve paved an alley of blood in its path. One mustpensate a higher amount from one¡¯s own side when they set out to hurt the others...

    Lei Wu Bei gained an advantageous position as he rolled-out one counter-attack after another. However, the Snake King tried to regain full control of the situation once again. Her delicate white arms and her white jade-like legs started to move quicker. And, her giggly expression gradually transformed into a serious one. She waved her white arms. All the cold stars joined into a stream piece-by-piece, and transformed into a bright ray of light.

    The field of battle which had previously borne witness to a fierce and gruesome fight had unexpectedly be pleasing to the eye at this moment. The silver-white spray continuously alighted from the middle of the green ocean, and the cold bright light continued to shine in the sky. This was a very beautiful scene...

    Anyone who saw this scene seemed carefree and rxed... even though they knew of the great killing intention inside it!

    This scenery couldn¡¯t be described as one to belong to thends of the mortals anymore.

 Chapter 363: The Third Battle

    Chapter 363: The Third Battle

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Lei Wu Bei suddenly let out a sharp scream. His ck silhouette then broke through the green tide like a silver-white knife, and soared high. It seemed as if a fountain had emerged from the green ocean, and had shot towards the heavens. It glowed brilliantly in the sunlight, and shone over arge portion of the surrounding area. He disyed extremely strong and formidable power, and his attitude was one of ¡®not willing to back down¡¯ as he brazenly charged into the sky.

    "The true battle starts now," someone spoke-up. The onlookers then quickly became more focused. They didn¡¯t even blink as they watched the fight.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expression became solemn as he looked on. He had even forgotten about the pain for a little while. The Snake King¡¯s and the Cold-Blooded Great Master¡¯s style continued to change. They moved quickly. They went forward and retreated at a fast pace. And, they dodged and weaved nimbly. Their minds would slowly rey everything that their eyes would see. It was evident that they were modifying their own styles in ordance with their opponent¡¯s. They were using the other¡¯s strength to make up for one¡¯s own weakness.

    Long Crane and Big Bear stretched their necks from the Tian Fa¡¯s side. Jun Mo Xie could clearly feel Venerable Mei pinch the soft flesh below his waist from behind. They then twisted the meat into a circle. Jun Mo Xie felt the pain reach his very soul. So, he shuddered... [Dammit! Why would you pinch a man like that!? Isn¡¯t this done to women?]

    Then, Jun Mo Xie suddenly realized something. [Could it be that the Snake King is facing grave danger in this earth-shattering fight with the Great Master? Why else would these three Beast Kings be so anxious?]

    [But, I can only see that the Snake King is handling the fight with ease... She should ¡®get by¡¯ with ease...]

    Jun Mo Xie was unable to deal with the pain as this thought crossed his mind. So, he opened his eyes wider to see...

    The Snake King ¡ª Green Hunter ¡ª gave a loud screech at this point, and her slender body spun around. The green ocean on the ground disappeared. Then, she shot up high; she was covered in a bright green light.

    And then, a silver-white de-light shot up to the sky. This light was vaguely intertwined with a ck silhouette. A sharp whistle was heard as this figure shot into they sky. In fact, this whistle could¡¯ve ripped the world apart. It seemed like a raging dragon had just escaped from beneath the earth after breaking away from its shackles. This strangelybined form of a man-and-de shot towards the sky in such a splendid manner that it seemed as if they¡¯d shoot the sun down!

    This ensuing light had an immense re, and the faces of everyone watching from below had be deathly pale.

    "The unity of man and de! Moreover, it¡¯s not a usual unity of man and de!" Jun Mo Xie cried out in shock, "This is the very essence of the purest form of de technique! I never thought that the Great Master Li possessed such a trump card up his sleeve!"

    Then, Jun Mo Xie had second thoughts, and thought-out aloud, "Lei Wu Bei can possess such a trump card, and that¡¯s reasonable since he¡¯s one of the Eight Great Masters. But, that young woman is also very dangerous..."

    The Snake King first raised her face upwards as she soared higher into the sky. And then, she screeched angrily. Her voice tore through the air, and thousands of Xuan Beasts bowed their heads at that. Then, she spun in the air, and transformed into several cold stars as she showered downwards.

    It was like two meteors had started from different points, but were about to collide in the sky.

    The many people who were watching from below held their breaths as the wind howled above.

    A melodious and tender cry was heard at first. Then, an oppressive snarl was heard. After that, the sounds of a huge explosion reverberated as the two rays of light collided.

    After that, unceasing crashing sounds arose... like those from a battery of cannons. The earth shook endlessly as a result, while the sky looked like it had been filled with fireworks. And then, everything above thirty meters in height seemingly plunged into darkness for a moment. Only a bright rainbow was present in the sky at that moment...

    Jun Mo Xie felt pleased. He felt like he had returned to his previous world, and was witnessing the fireworks at thentern festival...

    "They are evenly matched." There was another collision in the air. But, Lei Bao Yu, Bu Kuang Feng, and Venerable Mei had alreadye to this conclusion.

    A "Bang!" sound echoed as the two crisscrossed. The towering silver-white de-light continued to rise above like a long-tailedet. Then, a cold and ck light hurriedly charged towards the ground.

    Then, there was something of a rain of blood. Countless fragments of several chopstick-sized snakes fell to the ground. And soon, a thickyer of them had been formed on the ground.

    What no one could get was... how could the delicate Snake King take all those with her into the sky in order to shower Lei Wu Bei with them?

    "Bang!" the Snake king hit the ground spinning. She staggered about a dozen steps backwards before she eventually came to a stand-still. A thick stream of purple blood slowly flowed out of the corner of her mouth. Herplexion was pale, and her green dress had been torn from many ces by that sharp de. Her delicate and white arms had now been exposed to everyone¡¯s eyes since her long and wide sleeves had been transformed into green butterfly-like wings.

    Then, a soft sound was heard as Lei Wu Bei dropped to the ground. Hended softly on his toes at first. And then, he pressed his legs heavily on the ground to stand up straight. His appearance was even worse. That ck gown of his¡¯ was muddy and tattered with a myriad of snake bites due to that attack. Moreover, many rips were visible. They had apparently been made by a weapon. His hair was disheveled, and appeared simr to that of a beggar¡¯s. Wisps of dark red blood flowed from the corners of his mouth at first. Then, he couldn¡¯t control it anymore, and the blood started to flow more freely. His rock-like cold face had be red. It seemed as if he had be drunk. And then, it became snow-white the next instant. After that, it turned red again. It then continued that cycle of changing itsplexion from red to white for several iterations.

    Both of them were on an equal-footing.

    The two stood staring at each other for a while. Then, Lei Wu Bei spoke-up with clenched teeth, "That was good! The Snake King is truly exceptional!"

    "The Cold-Blooded Master genuinely deserves to be a Great Master!" Green Hunter smiled tenderly. The blood flowing from the corners of her mouth dropped down as she smiled. However, this didn¡¯t diminish her beauty in any way. In fact, it somewhat enhanced her beauty.

    "This seems like a draw. What¡¯s your opinion about this, Venerable Mei?" Lei Bao Yu took a step forward. and smiled as he asked that question.

    "A draw?" Venerable Mei gave a severe kick to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s posterior before he looked at Lei Bao Yu. Her voice was meaningful as she smiled, "That¡¯s good! It¡¯s a draw!"

    Lei Bao Yu couldn¡¯t help his face from turning red.

    That was true. It genuinely seemed like a draw at that point of time. The two of them were on an equal footing. Lei Wu Bei had some advantage at this point, but Lei Bao Yu knew that the Snake King hadn¡¯t shown her true power in that matter. In fact, she was yet to y her own trump card. Therefore, he was convinced that Lei Wu Bei wouldn¡¯t get-off easy if it were truly turned into a fierce battle of life and death.

    But then again, even the Snake King wouldn¡¯t have it easy either... even if Lei Wu Bei were to die there. In fact, her strength would suffer a huge blow even if she didn¡¯t die instead. So much so that she would probably lose her ability to transform into a human form by the end of it. Moreover, her strength would be reduced to that of a level seven-or-eight Xuan Beast.

    That obviously would¡¯ve led to a case of mutual destruction. In fact, no one could say otherwise.

    Lei Wu Bei¡¯s body was upright, and he was as expressionless as before. He was still cold and indifferent... like a piece of iron. However, multitudes of cheers echoed from the crowd behind him.

    They resonated to the skies!

    Lei Wu Bei hadn¡¯t won. But, he had seeded in pulling-off a draw. It meant that the allied forces from the maind had lost only the first battle up-until this point. This also meant that they could still rise from the dead. They weren¡¯t cheering for Lei Wu Bei because he was the Cold-Blooded Master. They were cheering because he had be the hero of the continent at that moment. In fact, he had be the hero of all humanity.

    Many tactical errors and despicable conspiracies had taken ce in the first battle. And hence, they had suffered defeat ¡ª an unsightly and a thorough defeat. However, the second battle had been the exact opposite. Their champion had rushed brazenly with his de, and had staked everything on the line. No ¡®phony¡¯ fighting had taken ce this time.

    Therefore, this draw with the Snake Xuan Beast King of Tian Fa had nevertheless given them time to breathe. It had given them some space to look for an opportunity... even if it wasn¡¯t a victory.

    Many people had believed that the allied forces might¡¯ve had a chance if they had followed Jun Wu Yi¡¯s excellent strategy... and if it weren¡¯t for Xue Hun Manor and Silver Blizzard City¡¯s rotten n.

    Then, the opposition had sent out the Snake King for this battle. Therefore, sending out the Solitary Falcon to face her would¡¯ve been the ideal case. However, the allies couldn¡¯t dare to count on him. Moreover, they didn¡¯t have much knowledge about the various poisons that were avable in the Tian Fa. In fact, there wasn¡¯t any knowledge regarding the poisons that the Snake King could use. Luckily, Lei Wu Bei had done a lot of study on various poisons. And, that was why he was known as the "Cold-Blooded Master" in society. However, most people hadn¡¯t given much thought to all of that here.

    Everything depended on the third battle as the matter stood!

    Venerable Mei had wished to rely on their own power. In fact, they would battle all the Great Masters at once! However, no one believed that Venerable Mei could be that powerful. After all, their side had four Great Masters.

    The two individuals on the field looked at each other, and cupped their hands. Lei Wu Bei spoke-up, "It was a fluke." The Snake king snorted at that, and turned around to leave. The fact that she hadn¡¯t attained a thorough victory had hit her hard.

    Lei Wu Bei gave a faint smile. Then, he walked back. His arm shuddered slightly. He had realized that the handle of his de had been bent. Moreover, there were even many tiny cracks on his de. It would still be able to endure proper use, but it couldn¡¯t withstand a ¡®Great Master Level¡¯ battle anymore.

    The Snake King was genuinely something. She could conceal lethal weapons all over her body. And, that too in droves! Moreover, her weapons were also extremely toxic! She was a real headache.

    These two people had sustained injuries, but it wasn¡¯t very serious. In fact, it wasn¡¯t even enough to warrant any action. Those two knew what was going on in reality. The two fighters had intentionally decided to stagger after that explosion in order to maintain the status quo. However, they would¡¯ve ended-up taking each other down, and no clear winner would¡¯ve emerged if they had continued to fight.

    Therefore, the two individuals breathed a sigh of relief... even if they hadn¡¯t epted the result within their hearts.

    The ground had been a mix of green grass and stones before the battle, but it had turned ck by now. There were holes everywhere on it. In fact, some ces were still trying to brave the white smoke that was continuously falling down from the sky above.

    Nothing would grow on that site for hundreds of years.

    The Snake King¡¯s poison was indeed the best in the entire world.

    A shadow flitted as Venerable Mei suddenly appeared on the field. They then stated, "It¡¯s time for the final battle. All the Great Masters present cane out for this final and deciding battle!"

    Lei Bao Yu was about to speak, and the words were aboute out of his mouth. But, he suddenly swallowed them, and forced a smile instead.

    However, everyone could feel that there was something different about Venerable Mei as they appeared on the field. They were somewhat irritable and unstable a while back, but they were quite calm at this moment... almost like Buddha. No one could see their face, but the aura from their body gave it all away.

    Jun Mo Xie was at the sidelines. He felt his posterior and cursed; [this person has transformed my one little buttock into the size of four massive ones... ou...!]

 Chapter 364: Four Great Masters Fight Tian Fa

    Chapter 364: Four Great Masters Fight Tian Fa

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    The battle was about to begin.

    The Solitary Falcon snorted as he took the initiative, and cupped his fists as he said, "Venerable Mei, this Solitary Falcon is happy to seek advice from you." His voice was hard yet endlessly sonorous. The Solitary Falcon camest in the ranking of the Great Masters. But, he had always been belligerent. Moreover, he had encountered that mysteriously skilled person twice before, and he considered that the-said person was even more astonishing and frightening than his present opponent. Venerable Mei¡¯s strength must¡¯ve been around the same mark as that of that mysterious person. And, this fact had genuinely astonished the Solitary Falcon. However, he didn¡¯t fear this opponent. In fact, he considered that mysterious master to superior to Venerable Mei when it came to mindset and temperament.

    The Master of Life and Death ¡ª Shi Chang Xiao ¡ª closely followed suit, and gave a warm smile, "Venerable Mei, this one is called Shi Chang Xiao."

    Lei Wu Bei had returned only moments ago. He stood quietly for a short period, and then slowly walked forward. His expression was cold as he spoke, "Venerable Mei, I don¡¯t think you need this one¡¯s introduction, right?"

    "Very well! Is it only the three of you?" Venerable Mei snorted. She couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed. Her three current-opponents had abined strength of the Crane King, the Bear King, and Snake King fighting together in their human forms. In fact, these three Great Masters might even have been a bit weaker than these three Beast Kings. [One has to first have qualifications if they wish to fight the enemy!]

    "Wait! This old man will also fight!" Li Jue Tian roared out with grief and indignation. The Great Master Li then stood-up with a totter. Li Jue Tian may have suffered serious injuries, but he was still one of the Eight Great Masters. So, he wasn¡¯t going to lose his reputation at this juncture... despite the pain; he wasn¡¯t going to back down at this moment.

    This was the only opportunity Li Jue Tian would get to retrieve his honor in front of Venerable Mei. In fact, it was perhaps thest chance to retrieve his honor. He would be able to wash away his disgrace if he were to defeat Venerable Mei by drawing support from the strength of the other three. In fact, he could even achieve a bit more.

    However, Li Jue Tian would waddle in hopelessness if he were to introspect about fighting in public again in case he missed-out on this opportunity today.

    He had sustained serious injuries with multiple fractured bones, and severe internal injuries a while ago. But, he had made his right-hand-man set his broken bones back in ce while the Snake King and Lei Wu Bei were fighting. Then, he had forcefully initiated a self-mutting method called "The Against the Heaven¡¯s Will Law". This technique would cause wear and tear to his lifespan, but it would heal him to his optimum state of health. Moreover, his exquisite Xuan cultivation was enough to hold his bones in ce.

    This battle was the most important final battle as far as Li Jue Tian was concerned. Therefore, he had to be the most splendid one. He needed his attacks to inspire awe in order to establish his authority amongst the people.

    "Venerable Mei, the so-called fortunes have been reversed! You had bestowed me with that kind of a treatment a while back. Well, I shall bestow the same treatment back to you now!" Li Jue Tian panted with anger as he fiercely red at Venerable Mei. It seemed like he nurtured a deep hatred. In fact, it appeared that this opponent was the greatest personal enemy he had evere across.

    In fact, the hatred between the two was irreconcble; it could never be dissolved. It perhaps wasn¡¯t so for Venerable Mei since she had won the previous round of their duel. But, that instance had been the greatest un-washable shame and humiliation of his life as far as Li Jue Tian was concerned. And, he felt that his honor wouldn¡¯t be remedied unless he had achieved victory over Venerable Mei.

    "Are you going to go ¡®all-out¡¯ against me, Li Jue Tian?" Venerable Mei¡¯s cultivation was extremely high. So, she could obviously tell how Li Jue Tian had been able to stand up despite his injuries. She couldn¡¯t help but pity him as a result. She also knew that Li Jue Tian had been entirely innocent in that context. He had merely been unfortunate-enough to be caught in her moments of extreme rage on those two asions, and had hence been subjected to those cmities.

    However, she had been the gloomiest and the most pained she had ever been in her entire existence during those two moments. Therefore, she had been in an urgent need for someone she could vent-out her resentment upon in those moments of grief and indignation. Li Jue Tian was a second Great Master. And, there was stronger presence present there. Whether it was Xuan cultivation or status ¡ª Li Jue Tian had served as the most suitable candidate around!

    Therefore, Li Jue Tian had suffered that tragedy.

    And, this tragedy had been birthed by her mistake...

    Because... a Master could be killed, but shall not be shamed!

    Venerable Mei obviously understood this truth. But, she had grabbed him by the throat, and had smacked him under the gaze of everyone present. And, she had destroyed the entirety of the Great Master Li Jue Tian¡¯s umted respect from the past in the process.

    He hadn¡¯t resisted her with everything he had in that moment. And, that had been the strangest thing. But, his strength had been hopeless in that scenario... So, how could he have done it? But, all the Great Masters were to join hands in this battle. So, how could he say no to such an excellent opportunity?

    "Is it worth it?" Venerable Mei felt somewhat apologetic as she reminded him, "You¡¯re using the ¡®Against the Heaven¡¯s Will Law¡¯. You should understand what kind of a price you will have to pay for this, Li Jue Tian. Won¡¯t you reconsider before you make such a huge sacrifice? You¡¯ll only need to let go if you reconsider this now. And, it will be reinstated in a few months. There¡¯s still time."

    "No! It¡¯s toote! Toote!" it seemed like a fire had been ignited in Li Jue Tian¡¯s eyes as he replied in a shrill and mournful voice, "Are you afraid, Venerable Mei? You should¡¯ve known that it bes ¡®toote to turn around¡¯ the moment you smack someone in their face! I ¡ª Li Jue Tian ¡ª have a reputation. I alsomand respect amongst people. And, this is the only way I can wash away this kind of humiliation. There¡¯s no other way!"

    "Oh? Afraid...? I¡¯m afraid of you...? So, is killing me the only way to wash away your shame?" Venerable Meiughed softly as her ck robe swayed lightly.

    "That¡¯s it!" Li Jue Tian replied seriously. "This is a matter of this Li¡¯s lifetime worth of reputation and status. So, I request that Venerable Mei doesn¡¯t act stingy with her life!"

    "Not be... stingy with my life? You¡¯re asking me to not be stingy with my life while you¡¯re being stingy with your insignificant reputation...? You should know that your reputation is nothing in my eyes. I had advised you a moment ago. It was the mercy of a superior master. It was given in charity and pity. That was a rare act which originated from a good frame of mind of mine. And so, I had been that kind to you. But, you actually took it as fear...? You¡¯re genuinely as na?ve as the frog in the well!"

    Venerable Mei couldn¡¯t help but sneer andugh. She then spoke while she shook her head, "How will you be able to take my life... if that¡¯s your skill level, Li Jue Tian? I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll lose your head instead."

    "Venerable Mei has decided too early regarding whose head will fall!" Li Jue Tian snorted heavily, "Venerable Mei has spoken the truth. My reputation is of little value in your eyes. But, it¡¯s much more important than my ¡®head¡¯ in my own!"

    "I fear that the ranking of the Great Masters will change again after today¡¯s battle ends," the ck-robed Venerable Mei spoke-up with a faint hint of disappointment in her tone. "I had harbored misgivings for many years regarding the reputed Rainstorm Master¡¯s life. Then, Feng Juan Yun¡¯s cultivation reached a sufficient level, but he wasn¡¯t able to be a Great Master. He he... there will be an empty spot after today. And, I suppose that Feng Juan Yun wouldn¡¯t be able to back away from the duty even if he wanted to, right?"

    Bu Kuang Feng smiled from a distance, "The title of Master Rainstorm doesn¡¯t apply to me anymore. Venerable Mei makes me feel small with those words."

    Venerable Mei snorted and smiled before they spoke-up again, "And, there¡¯s this Cold-Blooded Master then. He had fought one battle. But, he was still taken up arms against me! He has presumablye as a scapegoat, right? I genuinely don¡¯t know what he thought while he was taking this action. Does he think that I won¡¯t kill a Great Master?"

    Venerable Mei¡¯s words could be considered as a ferocious psychological attack. She had first damaged Li Jue Tian¡¯s mental state. And then, she had drawn more blood by pointing out the real reason behind Feng Juan Yun¡¯s failed attempts to be elevated to the status of a Great Master. She had obviously intended to cripple the fighting spirit of the equally famous Solitary Falcon by doing that.

    [He was as strong as me. Neither was able to step ahead of the other. You weren¡¯t better than him. In fact, he should¡¯ve be a Great Master a long time ago. However, you got lucky and became the Great Master!]. It had to be said that the Solitary Falcon was shaken after he heard Venerable Mei Speak.

    After that, Venerable Mei had taken aim at Lei Wu Bei, and had pointed that he had stepped-up even though he had received injuries merely a moment ago. She had indicated that he hade to fight, but he was there to add to the numbers. In fact, she had implied that he was merely a sacrificialmb. Wouldn¡¯t he be used by the other Great Masters as a shield, and be sacrificed thereof...?

    The effect of these words might not have been very evident in the case of others. But, the heaviness of anxiety and suspicion had always gued Lei Wu Bei¡¯s heart. Lei Wu Bei had always considered every man of the world as an enemy. Hence, those words struck deep into his heart. In fact, they struck the very root of it.

    In fact, this was the reason he had been hesitant earlier!

    Thepletion between the various Great Masters had always been very fierce. So, they would be rid of onepetitor if they were to sacrifice Lei Wu Bei to save themselves. Moreover, they would also be able to take cheap advantages of the ensuing opportunities, and formte an explosive counter-attack to increase their fame thereafter...

    [Wouldn¡¯t that be a great thing for them?]

    However, he had no choice since he had obtained the halo of the continent¡¯s hero a moment ago. Therefore, he had toe forth even if he knew the risks...

    However, these words from Venerable Mei had made Lei Wu Bei¡¯s face change color after they had emptied Solitary Falcon¡¯s. The halo of the continent¡¯s hero seemed quite glorious. But, it was nothing more than a useless decoration for a dead man...

    "Venerable Mei¡¯s psychological attack is very sharp! This Shi genuinely admires it! However, I fear that the Venerable Mei is aiming at the wrong targets."

    Shi Chang Xiao gave a gentle chuckle, "The four of us are veterans of hundreds of battles. One can even say that we are the originators of psychological warfare. Is Venerable Mei looking down on us by using this against us? The fact is that the four of us are the same. But, let¡¯se back to the point. We four shoulder the great trust of millions of people. So, how can Venerable Mei instigate us against each other? Why would Venerable Mei waste their words if they have that much confidence in themselves?"

    His words immediately woke the other two up.

    Li Jue Tian gave a ferocious shout and said, "There¡¯s no need to waste your words! We can see the truth! The four of us wish to seek advice from the so-called frightening Lord of the Tian Fa today!" Heughed and gave a broad smile. And then, he took the lead, and came forward despite the seriousness of his injuries.

    Someone always has to strike first in a battle between five people. And, that person suffers the most because he faces a head-on blow. But, taking this ¡®hit¡¯ could nevertheless provide an opportunity for those who remain at his side.

    It seemed that Shi Chang Xiao¡¯s words had indeed dispelled the effect of Venerable Mei¡¯s psychological attacks from the others¡¯ hearts. But, they had never been afraid of Venerable Mei¡¯s extremely strong and tyrannical methods in all fairness. And, now that things hade to a head ¡ª they had no option but to fight.

    Moreover, there was another major point one needed to consider... Most of the Great Masters wouldn¡¯t suffer much even if they lost this battle... Only Li Jue Tian would suffer in that case.

    He had already lost half of the Xue Hun manor¡¯s strength in the battle between humans and Xuan Beasts. Then, he was humiliated by Venerable Mei. And then, it was pointed out that he had disregarded the safety of humanity, and had schemed against Jun Wu Yi. This made his reputation hit rock bottom, and had singled him out the man who had betrayed humanity. Therefore, whatever that still remained would also vanish if he wasn¡¯t able to prevail over Venerable Mei in this battle.

    Therefore, others had a choice... but Li Jue Tian didn¡¯t. So, he had no choice but to stake everything in one throw. And hence, he could only dash forward.

 Chapter 365: A Majestic Battle

    Chapter 365: A Majestic Battle

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Shi Chang Xiao, Solitary Falcon, and Lei Wu Bei didn¡¯t dare to neglect that dash by Li Jue Tian. They quickly changed positions. They took their respective ces in a split second, and prepared to attack in sequence. They hadn¡¯t consulted on a ¡®n of attack¡¯ beforehand. But, weren¡¯t these three veterans of innumerable battles? They had previously stationed themselves in a very casual manner at distinct locations. However, each of these had positioned themselves in a manner that would allow them to coordinate with the other two. Moreover, their positioning had been such that they were at a ¡®best-fit¡¯ location with correspondence to Li Jue Tian¡¯s position.

    Li Jue Tian rushed out, and his figure began to fade. He was at his fastest as he sallied forth to attack. Venerable Mei snorted, and sent out an explosive punch in response.

    Li Jue Tian quickly stepped-back from his powerful rush-forward towards Venerable Mei. In fact, he slid away like a slippery fish, and retreated to one side. A figure had previously stationed itself behind Li Jue Tian. Suddenly, two fists shot out towards with Venerable Mei from Li Jue Tian¡¯s back. Meanwhile, the Solitary Falcon employed his Eagle-style agility, and soared into the sky at the fast-possible speed as this happened. He had disyed the first method of the ¡®Nine ws of the Ghostly Falcon¡¯!

    Lei Wu Bei¡¯s long and glittering de was unsheathed once again. It went drilling from besides Shi Chang Xiao¡¯s waist, and proceeded straight towards Venerable Mei¡¯s chest. In fact, this attack enveloped around five meters of area around her torso. This was the most important battle of his life. He wasn¡¯t about to be stingy with his treasured de.

    Li Jue Tian had retreated to the side. But, he quickly spun around as this happened, and returned to the fold with great speed. He took a neutral position with the help of his momentum as he had returned. Then, he unleashed a ferocious attack from the side.

    The four men had attacked without prior discussions, but their attacks were wlessly coordinated. Their attacks had seemingly proceeded towards Venerable Mei to ¡®greet¡¯ her, but theirbined ¡®method¡¯ of doing do was rather ¡®uncanny¡¯.

    These attacks looked quite simple at first. But, Venerable Mei was well-aware that they could turn into a torrent ofplicated strikes. She would be trapped by one of her opponents within a short period of time. And then, the remaining three would use their respective trump cards to get rid of her while one of them had her trapped.

    Venerable Mei had to face thebined attacks of the four Great Masters. But, she didn¡¯t dare be careless about it. She roared loudly as her body started to spin. First, she avoided Shi Chang Xiao¡¯s fists. Then, her ck robe whirled in the air as she missed the thrusting de-attack from Lei Wu Bei by the smallest of margins. After that, she turned around, and leaned to the side in a simultaneous motion. She seemingly hadn¡¯t recovered from the punch. But, she still attacked Li Jue Tian head-on. She also raised her left hand, andunched a ¡®cannon-ball¡¯ strike towards the approaching Solitary Falcon.

    Venerable Mei was quite calm in the face of thebined attacks from the four Great Masters. She had negated their attacks in the blink of eye. Moreover, she hadn¡¯t taken these attacks ¡®lying down¡¯, and had managed to counter attack instead.

    Li Jue Tian gnashed his teeth, and sped up. He knew that one of the four would have to suffer by enduring Venerable Mei¡¯s attacks head-on. Only then could it be possible for the other three toplete their encirclement...! The others didn¡¯t seem to have that much courage ¡ª or courage-enough ¡ª to contribute in that sense. In any case, his injury wouldn¡¯t give him much time to end this battle. So, he had to do this himself!

    It was the immense hatred Li Jue Tian harbored for Venerable Mei which had forced him to make such crazed decisions. An explosive sound was heard as he clenched his fist. A faint green gas had covered his body. It was evident that he was going to give everything he had in that particr punch. It was important that he showed no ¡®fake efforts¡¯ in regards to Venerable Mei this time.

    He had figured that Venerable Mei¡¯s agility skills would¡¯ve be a ¡®spent force¡¯ in her attempts to evade the continuous attacks of the other three Great Masters. Therefore, she would have no choice but to face him since she would¡¯ve been trapped in such a situation! In fact, he knew that this would be the only decision that he would¡¯ve taken if he were in their ce.

    Venerable Mei¡¯s expression turned cold. She quickly pulled back her fist, and sent them out to attack Li Jue Tian and Solitary Falcon once again. She then roared and kicked-out forty-nine times. Then, her body soared into the sky like a rocket; the three Great Masters who stood below her were still in a daze by the time she had met with the Solitary Falcon in midair, and had already exchanged a handful of strikes. In fact, their collisions had set fireworks in the sky above.

    Two shadows shed in the sky. The Solitary Falcon summersaulted through the sky, while Venerable Mei leaned and forward moved in a graceful trajectory. However, she made an about-turn with her feet while she was dropping down. Her hands extended from her sleeves as she unleashed strikes at Shi Chang Xiao and Lei Wu Bei. After that, she fiercely pounced upon Li Jue Tian!

    It was obvious that Venerable Mei were moving with great momentum at the moment. Moreover, it was evident that they intended to take advantage of Li Jue Tian¡¯s injuries, and hoped to get rid of the ¡®toughest and most motivated¡¯ opponent early on in the battle.

    Li Jue Tian screamed loudly as he drew back like a lightning. He had hoped to face Venerable Mei with resolve. But, this attack was too much. In fact, it would unreasonable to content against Venerable Mei at this moment. The other three had been shaken-off by Venerable Mei¡¯s counter. So, it was likely that he would have to fight her alone at this time. Moreover, he had somewhat lost the equilibrium of his strength at the moment. His former strength had been exhausted, but he hadn¡¯t yet reced it with a new burst. This meant that Venerable Mei could easily kill him... even if he were to attack by putting his life on the line. Moreover, Venerable Mei could easily dodge any attack under the sun after she had merrily killed him off.

    The Solitary Falcon had been struck high into the sky at the moment. This obviously meant that the ¡®aerial threat¡¯ had been eliminated for the time being.

    Therefore, Li Jue Tian could only move back in an attempt to make a blind retreat.

    "That¡¯s too bad ah!"

    Lei Bao Yu and Bu Kuang Feng were at some distance from the fight. They both pped their thighs with their hands.

    Li Jue Tian withdrew, but realized that Venerable Mei hadn¡¯t chased after him. In fact, she didn¡¯t even disy the intention to chase him down; this was rather unexpected. The Lord of Tian Fa was still in the sky. But, she was rapidly proceeding in a beeline towards another target ¡ª Shi Chang Xiao. The man hadn¡¯t even recovered by the time they had unleashed a storm of kicks at him.

    Li Jue Tian had never been Venerable Mei¡¯s target. The Master of Life and Death ¡ª Shi Chang Xiao¡ª had! He was the man who posed the greatest danger to Venerable Mei since he was the only fighter amongst the three nd-based¡¯ Great Masters who hadn¡¯t been injured in any manner.

    It was obvious that Venerable Mei wanted to mete-out the same treatment to Shi Chang Xiao that she had previously dished-out to the two now-injured Great Masters.

    The color of Shi Chang Xiao¡¯s face had turned as grey as the mist. His eyes were petrified, and it seemed that his pupils had turned white. The man gave a loud shout, and hit out with his fists in anger.

    However, he stood firm!

    Shi Chang Xiao couldn¡¯t retreat because he had Lei Wu Bei behind him. The Cold-Blooded Master would have to bear the brunt of this attack if Shi Chang Xiao were to move aside. And, Lei Wu Bei most-likely didn¡¯t have enough strength left in him to face this supreme attack since he had already sustained injuries.

    Venerable Mei¡¯s kicks sent shockwaves through the air. These strikes hadn¡¯t rooted from ordinary feet.

    The four-man team would¡¯ve been broken if Lei Wu Bei had been hit. And, the remaining three would¡¯ve undoubtedly been defeated soon after.

    Therefore, Shi Chang Xiao had no choice but to stand firm.

    "Bang!"

    Venerable Mei¡¯s kick struck Shi Chang Xiao¡¯s fist. Shi Chang Xiao¡¯s body trembled at the impact. He had meant to pull-back his fist. He would then unleash his full power by putting more power in his second punch. However, he hadn¡¯t even pulled his fist back by the time Venerable Mei¡¯s foot managed to stamp on his fists.

    Shi Chang Xiao was rmed. He quickly sent his left fist forth to buy his recovering body some time. However, Venerable Mei¡¯s foot stamped his right fist for the third time with a thunderous sound and great power before his body even got the time to shake properly... It was needless to say that his left fist hadn¡¯t reached its desired position either...

    Those three continuous kicks barely had any breaks in-between them. It seemed as if Venerable Mei had kicked thrice in one strike! But, each kick¡¯s power was greater than the one before. Shi Chang Xiao¡¯s body was on the verge of copse, and he couldn¡¯t help but take a step back.

    His left fist finally hit out at that moment. However, Venerable Mei was ready and waiting. They quickly kicked out with their left foot. In fact, Venerable Mei¡¯s body hadn¡¯t reached the ground till that very moment.

    "Bang!"

    The sound of the left foot meeting the left fist echoed loudly. And then, Venerable Mei repeated what she had one to his right fist ¡ª she quickly kicked that fist three times as well.

    Venerable Mei¡¯s legs resembled parted scissors at the moment. However, each kick was powerful, and seemed to have the weight of a mountain behind it.

    Shi Chang Xiao felt sour to his belly. In fact, the pit of his belly and his internal organs had been left to shake very violently. He then jumped, and staggered backwards. His nose itched as a thin wisp of blood flowed out of it.

    He had suffered internal injuries!

    However, Lei Wu Bei hadn¡¯t failed to act at the opportunity that Shi Chang Xiao had provided by risking his body and sustaining injuries. Lei Wu Bei¡¯s body seemingly moved in a ¡®possessed¡¯ manner as he dodged and rushed forward. His hand drew his long de. Then, he waved it, and thrust it through Venerable Mei¡¯s ck robe.

    However, he hadn¡¯t even started to rejoice over his sessful attack when he suddenly discovered that the stab he had made with his long de felt ¡®empty¡¯ for some reason. His heart went crazy at this discovery, and he made a crazy horizontal sh with his de.

    However, he suddenly felt sluggish. His attack had been blocked. Venerable Mei had stretched their hands from their robes, and had caught the de at the sharp edge before it had moved forward.

    Her hand held this nearly Divine Weapon at its sharp saw-toothed edge with seemingly no problems.

    Li Jue Tian and Solitary Falcon rushed forth from behind at that moment. And, they threw themselves at Venerable Mei in frenzy. Venerable Mei held the sharp edge of the de in her left hand, while Lei Wu Bei tried to apply a force in the reverse direction to sh her hand open. She then raised one forefinger, and forcefully tapped the de three times.

    Then, Venerable Mei¡¯s feet finally touchednd after having remained suspended in the air up till that point. Her robes seemed to float around her like a sheet of iron. She then easily pushed-away Li Jue Tian¡¯s attack from behind. Then, her palms transformed into countless after-images. The wind whistled as a hundred palms made a white gem-like triangle. This formation held vast power and might. After that, this formation sent the Solitary Falcon flying into the air once again.

    Lei Wu Bei¡¯s sword was tapped thrice by Venerable Mei¡¯s forefinger. However, these three taps felt like threerge explosions in the pit of his stomach. It was like someone had taken arge hammer, and had struck his chest three times with it. His eyes felt a burst of pressure, and he suddenly lost focus. The Cold-Blooded Master was forced back. In fact, he trembled as he withdrew. This involuntary backwards motion of his body had happened due to the strong wind which had arisen due to Venerable Mei¡¯s attacks. This body then moved to one side, and ended-up causing an obstruction to Shi Chang Xiao¡¯s leaping body.

    A light tinkling sound was heard as Lei Wu Bei¡¯s treasured de turned into countless pieces of thin iron. These pieces then fell to the ground with a sharp noise. All that was left in Lei Wu Bei¡¯s hand was the short handle...

    That was the handle of a rare Divine Weapon! However, the weapon had turned to scrap metal with the taps of a finger! Lei Wu Bei was shocked with grief!

    The de had umted a few scrapes in his previous battle with the Snake King. Lei Wu Bei knew of this. But, he hadn¡¯t worried much about it. [I will hold it together with my Xuan Qi. And then, I will take it for repair after this struggle of the four Great Masterses to an end.]

    [Come to think of it... Venerable Mei has broken my de with just three taps from their finger...]

 Chapter 366: Defeated!

    Chapter 366: Defeated!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    It has to be mentioned that the de wasn¡¯t destroyed by Venerable Mei¡¯s hand alone. It was the movement of thebined Xuan efficacy of Venerable Mei and Lei Wu Bei which had destroyed it.

    This had happened because Venerable Mei had forced the de towards her right before she had tapped it with her finger. And, Lei Wu Bei had used his strength to turn it to the opposite direction. Both individuals had used the entire extent of their strength at that time. This meant that opposing forces had tried to twist the de in different directions. And, it was then that Venerable Mei umted her Xuan efficacy, and tapped the de with her finger. Her timing had been very precise!

    The forces of Venerable Mei and the Great Master had been exerted on the knife at the same time. What kind of a Devine Weapon would be able to resist such forces?

    The answer to that was a straightforward ¡®none¡¯! At least, such was the case with Lei Wu Bei¡¯s treasured de...

    How would the de not turn into scrap iron when the three different forces had acted upon on it...?

    Therefore, it could be said that his treasured de had been destroyed by his joint action with Venerable Mei.

    Venerable Mei sped her fist, and a thin wisp of blood flowed from it.

    Her hand could be considered exceptionally ¡®tough¡¯... even from the standard of Xuan Beasts! But, she had been in human flesh at that time. And thus, she had received that injury because she had held that de by its sharp edge. However, her injuries were quite insignificantpared to the price that had been paid by Shi Chang Xiao and Lei Wu Bei. In fact, her injuries were far too insignificant...

    Because... this strike had established a narrow victory!

    Li Jue Tian had been sent in a dazed state. It was only for a split second... But, Venerable Mei had reached the ground by then. In fact, she had already repulsed Li Jue Tian¡¯s attack by then. Moreover, he had initiated this attack after having redoubled his efforts. Therefore, Venerable Mei¡¯s body had been pushed into a forward motion towards Lei Wu Bei. She had then kicked his legs at their ves a few times. It could be said that Lei Wu Bei would¡¯vee to be called ¡®Disabled Great Master¡¯ instead of the ¡®Cold-Blooded Master¡¯ if those kicks had packed a serious force behind them.

    In fact, it wouldn¡¯t have been very surprising if his legs had been shattered by those kicks!

    Lei Wu Bei became pale with fright. He lifted his right foot. His body spun twice, and he alighted three feet away. But... he instantly regretted that move!

    Because... Shi Chang Xiao had appeared behind him by then, and had blocked his path...

    Venerable Mei took a turn around Lei Wu Bei over, and appeared before Shi Chang Xiao like a ck dragon that had twisted around a pir. Then, her legs pounded on Shi Chang Xiao like raindrops.

    Shi Chang Xiao was very rmed by that attack since Lei Wu Bei¡¯s body had covered everything from his line of sight. He knew that this was an anxious moment in the fight. But, he hadn¡¯t noticed that Venerable Mei hade so close to him. Therefore, he was left exposed to Venerable Mei¡¯s attack while he tried to avoid Lei Wu Bei¡¯s retreating body.

    She Chang Xiao tried to resist in a flurry. He steeled his heart and mind despite everything, and prepared to attack. But then, he saw that Venerable Mei was too close to him. Moreover, they were already prepared to pressurize him with their mountain-like palms. He didn¡¯t have enough time to congeal enough Xuan Qi as a result. Moreover, he didn¡¯t have enough time to retreat... even if had wanted to. Therefore, Shi Chang Xiao could only close his eyes, bite his teeth, and wait for his fate.

    A "Bang!" and "m!" were heard as Shi Chang Xiao¡¯s shoulders were struck. He was then sent rolling-out like a ball.

    Then, Venerable Mei retreated at a lightning fast speed, and went back around twenty five meters. This allowed the strike from the air-bound Solitary Falcon to drop onto the space between them. She then faced the red-eyed Li Jue Tian, and struck him hard with her palms again; thrice!

    Li Jue Tian had lost all routes of evasion. So, he could only stake his life to endure the three palm-strikes.

    This was akin to bullying people!

    It could be said that Venerable Mei had suffered close to no harm whatsoever. However, Li Jue Tian¡¯s internal injuries had be very grave by this point. The result of those three palms was rather obvious. Li Jue Tian¡¯s body left the ground like a ball that had gone on a wild ¡®bouncing spree¡¯, and flew into the sky. His mouth spurted blood in a crazy manner. In fact, it was almost as if a fountain had started to spray blood-colored water...

    Li Jue Tian had used his Xuan Qi to keep his bones in ce. However, they broke open, and ruptured at this moment. In fact, they had been thoroughly ruptured. And, blood spurted-out from his entire body like spikes from a hedgehog. In fact, one could say that thin arrows of blood had been shot out from every pore in his body.

    Then, Venerable Mei¡¯s long sleeves wrapped around Li Jue Tian¡¯s injured body, and threw him further up into the sky in a lightening fast movement. This was a very sly and timely move! The Solitary Falcon hadunched a very aggressive attack in the downward direction at this very moment ¡ª the third move of the ¡®Nine ws of the Ghostly Falcon¡¯!

    This was the most fatal strike in the Solitary Falcon¡¯s arsenal. And, this was also the most incisive strike of his¡¯. Moreover, he had drawn his entire Xuan Qi for this attack. However, there was no way that he could¡¯ve known that an aggrieved Li Jue Tian would be delivered right below his striking hand. Li Jue Tian¡¯s mouth opened, and spurted an arrow of blood on his face.

    The Solitary Falcon was startled. He quickly decided to retreat. He first evaded that arrow of blood. Then, he caught Li Jue Tian¡¯s body with his hands. After that, he quickly moved ten meters away in the horizontal direction to evade Venerable Mei¡¯s follow-on attack.

    How could Venerable Mei not intend to follow-up with an attack if they had thrown Li Jue Tian up like that? The Solitary Falcon was quick to understand this. And so, he caught-on and evaded as quickly as possible.

    The Solitary Falcon¡¯s reaction could be considered very fast. However, he couldn¡¯t have imagined that it was still a step toote in front of this opponent!

    He felt a sudden and incisive pain in his belly. Venerable Mei had attacked with their three palms-strikes. Two of them had failed, but the third one had hit its mark. And, that strike was enough to leave the Solitary Falcon screaming in agony, and made him float away like a ¡®kite without a string¡¯. His face contorted, and he tried his best to gain control. But, he failed at it. "Argh!" he spat blood, and it spilled over Li Jue Tian¡¯s body.

    Solitary Falcon¡¯s initial movements had been exceedingly fast. In fact, it was even beyond the reach of Venerable Mei. But, the Solitary Falcon had been forced to retreat, and had then caught Li Jue Tian. This had bitten into his Xuan efficacy. Then, he had been forced to evade an extremely strong attack. Moreover, he had been using a lot of Xuan Qi to protect himself all along. And, his Xuan Qi had fallen to a very low level as a result of this. Then again, Xuan Qi had never been Solitary Falcon¡¯s forte. It seemed as if he had merely been grazed by this attack. However, the injuries he had received weren¡¯t light.

    Venerable Mei was a capable warrior. So, how could she let this golden opportunity pass? Her body disappeared, and suddenly reappeared in front of Lei Wu Bei. Then, she began to unleash her hurricane-like attacks on him.

    The Solitary Falcon was flying away in a downward slope-like trajectory at that moment. Li Jue Tian was seriously injured. And, Shi Chang Xiaoy over fifteen meters away. Therefore, the next few moments were akin to a one-on-one fight with Lei Wu Bei.

    Lei Wu Bei had received a shocking injury a moment ago. His treasured de had also been destroyed a moment ago. Therefore, his will to fight was at its lowest at that point. He couldn¡¯t help but be frightened when he realized that he would have to fight Venerable Mei on his own. But, he tried to resist, and retreated quickly.

    "Bang! Bang!" the sounds echoed everywhere. It wasn¡¯t clear why... but, dust suddenly covered the entire sky, and made everything dark. Shi Chang Xiao had caught up a moment ago with the intention to help out. But, he could only discern two very vague silhouettes in that thick cloud of dust. And, both of those figures were dressed in ck. Therefore, one genuinely couldn¡¯t tell which silhouette was Venerable Mei¡¯s... and which one was Lei Wu Bei¡¯s...!

    He hadn¡¯t even hesitated for half-a-second when he heard an explosive sound. Lei Wu Bei¡¯s painful groan followed soon after. And then, he saw a figure spin and fall. The ck clothes clung to this figure this figure rather tightly ¡ª it was Lei Wu Bei.

    Blood bubbled-out from Lei Wu Bei¡¯s mouth with a gurgling sound. His right hand was bent at a strange angle. It was obvious that his right arm had been broken. However, one could say that Venerable Mei had gone easy on him. Lei Wu Bei¡¯s arm would¡¯ve been sheared-off if they hadn¡¯t gone easy. In fact, the bones in his hand would¡¯ve turned into white powder, and would¡¯ve flown-off to some ce unknown.

    The oue of the battle had be rather evident by now.

    The Lord of Tian Fa had wiped the floor with the four Great Masters!

    It could be said that Venerable Mei¡¯s victory was very obvious. The four Great Masters had been defeated. They hadn¡¯t even been able to fight back in a proper manner.

    The battle would¡¯ve turned out much differently if the four had genuinely given every drop of their power to destroy everything that stood in their paths. They still wouldn¡¯t have been able to defeat Venerable Mei, but the oue of the battle would¡¯ve been much more favorable to them in that case...

    Venerable Mei could use ¡®The World Cage¡¯ technique on only one person. And, it would put a lot of strain on her if she¡¯d use it on a Great Master. The person she would use this power on wouldn¡¯t be able to move. However, Venerable Mei herself would be in great danger at that moment.

    Therefore, Venerable Mei couldn¡¯t dare to use ¡®The World Cage¡¯ technique in this battle.

    However, every one cherishes their lives! Moreover, this was a battle of ¡®victory and defeat¡¯¡ª not one of ¡®life and death¡¯. And, the price to be paid upon defeat wasn¡¯t very painful. Only the Xue Hun Manor would have to pay a painful price. But, the other Great Masters wouldn¡¯t suffer much.

    In fact, even Li Jue Tian himself hadn¡¯t given everything he had. So, why would the other three?

    This result would be ¡®as expected¡¯ if these factors were to be considered...

    Venerable Mei waved her long sleeves. They somewhat rolled-up in the wind. Suddenly, it seemed as if that cloud of dust was struck by a hurricane. And, that cloud of disappeared without a trace as a result. Venerable Mei¡¯s tall figure was exposed to everyone¡¯s eyes thereafter. Her body was covered in that wide ck robe. And, she looked-on with arrogance as her ck robes floated around her.

    Suddenly, a man in the crowd gasped and called-out in rm, "Look... look at the space in the middle...!" Everyone looked at ce he was pointing towards. And, everyone couldn¡¯t help but gasp. The ce where the fight had begun hadprised of roughened granite. But, it seemed that someone had somehow shoveled-out ayer of earth from that spot; a very deepyer at that! It seemed to be three meters deep. And, this effect had been spread over a radius of 30 meters!

    It was quite possible for the Great Masters to cause such a deep indentation in the ground. However, the issue was that... no one had seen even a single stone fall... nor had they heard the slightest of sounds. [So, how did thatyer of stone disappear?]

    [Did it sprout wings and fly away?]

    These people werepletely oblivious to the facts. These five apex experts hadn¡¯t staked their lives on this battle, but they had still used some of their strongest skills. And, these rocks had been scraped-away when they had used their powerful Xuan efficacies. These rocks had been turned into powder, and had floated away with the wind. In fact, more portions of the rocks had been scraped-away if the fight had been more intense.

    However, this was the result of the fact that Venerable Mei had exercised self-restraint. The others would¡¯ve been forced to use their full power if she had used the entire extent of her Xuan efficacy. And, that small hill would¡¯ve turned into tnd if that had happened.

    Lei Bao Yu and Bu Kuang Feng sighed in unison.

    They had already anticipated this result. But, they had never thought that it would happen so quickly.

    Even Solitary Falcon, Lei Wu Bei, and Shi Chang Xiao hadn¡¯t forecasted this. Lei Wu Bei and Shi Chang Xiao stood in a daze; their expressions seemed to fluctuate.

    The Solitary Falcon put Li Jue Tian on the ground, and walked a few steps forward. He wanted to say something, but couldn¡¯t open his mouth. Then, his face turned red.

    The four Great Masters had suffered a thoroughly crushing defeat.

    How could these four boastful top-experts of the world ept such an oue? The representatives of humanity had suffered a defeat in that battle. Moreover, the prestige of those apex experts had also taken a serious blow!

    Their status had lost its meaning...

 Chapter 367: Knife Thrower! Knife Thrower Appears Again!

    Chapter 367: Knife Thrower! Knife Thrower Appears Again!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Who wouldn¡¯t know the name of Venerable Mei after these events became public? Her name was known to a very few people on the continent. But, the entire world knew of the four Great Masters.

    Could they ever go to a ce where someone wouldn¡¯t mock them behind their backs? Their reputations had been ruined. People would look down on them andugh. [These four people joined hands in a battle, but still couldn¡¯t beat someone whose name we haven¡¯t even heard...]

    The three Great Masters who could still stand upright on their feet felt like digging big holes, and hiding in them.

    [I can¡¯t afford to lose to this person!]

    "Our side concedes defeat in today¡¯s war. Venerable Mei has thoroughly convinced us of the unrivalled power of their Xuan Cultivation." No one had spoken for a long time. So, Lei Bao Yu sighed and broke that embarrassing silence.

    "You¡¯re throwing in the towel? Not a problem. I hope you remember my three conditions. Tian Fa is out of bounds for all of you as of this moment!" She pointed at the men of the powerful families on the continent. She then snorted heavily, "I will destroy the families of men to the ninth degree even if one of you enters Tian Fa. I¡¯d like to see which one of you has the guts to enter Tian Fa after I do that!"

    "We will obviously agree to the three conditions you had set since we¡¯ve lost this battle." Lei Bao Yu smiled. Anyone who heard him speak felt that this person from the Elusive World of Immortals didn¡¯t care about the oue. He continued, "The oue has already been decided, but I still wish to say something to Venerable Mei."

    "What is it?" Venerable Mei asked coldly.

    "The three Holy Lands have agreed to a battle at the end of the seventh month ¡ª three years from now. The Elusive World of Immortals¡¯ Empress hopes that Venerable Mei will take part in it."

    Lei Bao Yu then chuckled and continued, "Tian Fa forest¡¯s name has stood at the end of the rankings for the past five hundred years... the Great Ruler has also been in seclusion for five hundred years... he he... he has presumably left the world. And, now that we speak of this... I have to inform you of another matter. Our Empress has sent these few words to you ¡ª"If the Lord of Tian Fa doesn¡¯t show up... and if Tian Fa loses ¡ª we will revoke Tian Fa¡¯s formidable status. And, the writ of the Three Holynds will runrge over the world from that moment onwards. Tian Fa would be considered nothing!"

    Venerable Mei trembled. She clenched her teeth and replied, "This was the real purpose for you visit today! Mediation in this war was merely an excuse! Can¡¯t that hypocrite Empress of yours wait? Don¡¯t forget that The War for Seizing the Heavens is on the advent. Will your Empress be able to bear the responsibility when the timees and there¡¯s no Tian Fa?"

    "This has been considered by her Excellency!" Bu Kuang Feng narrowed his eyes, and a cold light shed in them. "Venerable Mei, do you think that Tian Fa would be able to do anything without the Great Ruler? Do you think that Tian Fa¡¯s current power can do anything if it takes part in The War for Seizing the Heavens?"

    "No matter how useless we will be... it¡¯ll still be better than trash like you two." Venerable Mei was unsteady. She wasn¡¯t going to take nonsense anymore. Then, she waved her hand and said, "It¡¯s time to pay up!"

    A bird-like screech was heard from the sky. Then, a dark shadow dropped down faster than the speed of sound, and shot down amongst the troops of the Xue Hun Manor like lightning.

    The positioning of this creature made it rather evident that it had remained hidden in the sky for a long time. It was at this moment that Jun Mo Xie realized why he hadn¡¯t seen Long Crane since the start of the war. [So that¡¯s how it was!]

    Li Teng Yun¡¯s face was covered with tears at the time. He welled-up as he crouched in front of his father. He was anxious, and didn¡¯t know what to do. He had gotten ustomed to relying on his father¡¯s formidable reputation. So, it seemed like the sky was falling down on his head when he saw his father sustain serious injuries. He genuinely didn¡¯t know what to do at that time. Li Jue Tian was seriously injured. In fact, he wasn¡¯t even able to move. But, his life wasn¡¯t in danger. His breath was weak, and his eyes were closed so that he could recuperate. He had already lost his honor. So, the preservation of his life, and the restoration of his strength was his top priority at this moment.

    However, that resounding screech echoed through the air at that moment, and a ck shadow shot down. The remaining experts of the Xue Hun Manor had been guarding Li Jue Tian. They couldn¡¯t help but cry-out in rm. However, they couldn¡¯t avoid that shadow at this moment, and everyone was hit a result. After that, a pair of huge ws grabbed Li Teng Yun. This figure stopped for a second, and then shot upwards once again. He had ascended over thirty meters in the sky in a split second. Then, a few thin but iron-like feathers floated down.

    Li Jue Tian¡¯s eyes opened wide in anger. He suddenly sat up, and shouted, "My son...!"

    Everyone in the crowd suddenly eximed, "Crane King!"

    It was Tian Fa forest¡¯s third ranked King ¡ª Long Crane!

    He was in his original form at that moment, and was floating away with Li Teng Yun sped firmly in his sharp ws. Li Teng Yun¡¯s given name meant ¡®soaring above clouds.¡¯ It was a good name, but he had never done so in his life. However, he was genuinely soaring above the clouds at this moment. He had finally lived up to his name!

    He was a pampered kid, and he had always acted like a bully. He had never been in such a thrilling situation. The young man was living up to his name for the first time, but he was so scared that he had started to lose control over both his excretory organs. He could only shout, "Daddy, save me!" He finally lost control, and started to spurt ¡®things¡¯ from front his front and back at the same time.

    The stench prevailed in the air. Everyone who stood below held their noses, and scuttled to safety.

    Li Jue Tian¡¯s heart turned cold. He recalled his wager with the Lord of Tian Fa. His body had sustained very serious injuries. So, he couldn¡¯t attend to this matter regarding his reputation on his own. Therefore, the Great Master looked towards Lei Bao Yu and shouted, "Brother, Lei! Look at this Li! This Li has spared no efforts for the Elusive World of Immortals over these past years! I ask you to save my child!"

    He had used his status as the Second Great Master to back these words. However, this wasn¡¯t any different from kneeling and pleading.

    Lei Bao Yu hesitated and looked at Venerable Mei. He had thought that the matter was finally over. Moreover, he had already angered the other party with the words he had spoken. So, how could he face them again at this moment, and intercede on someone else¡¯s behalf?

    His nose would be whipped-away from his face if he said anything at this juncture. How could Lei Bao Yu support this man in front of the world¡¯s apex expert? Moreover, it would be even worse since it woulde from a representative of the Elusive World of Immortals...

    Li Jue Tian¡¯s expression turned into that of a man who had been ovee with despair. In fact, it seemed as if he had aged dozens of years in an instant. This brilliant and world-renowned Second Great Master hadn¡¯t put-up such an expression even when he was thoroughly beaten by Venerable Mei. His face had merely disyed his grief and indignation. However, the cruel fact that he was helpless at this time made Li Jue Tian copse...

    "Lei Bao Yu! You¡¯ve reneged on your word! You had promised me that you will defend my son. You had promised that he would be fine!" Li Jue Tian called out softly. It sounded like he was groaning. Then, he opened his eyes, and stated in a ferocious manner, "I ¡ª Li Jue Tian ¡ª take a vow that I will destroy everyone present here... and their families to the ninth generation if anything bad happens to my son today!"

    This was followed by a screech in the air as Long Craneughed, "Our dream of three months has finally been realized!" He waved his right wing, and a blood-curdling scream erupted from Li Teng Yun¡¯s mouth. The air had been filled with blood in a moment. Li Teng Yun¡¯s legs had been snapped-off from the base! They then fell down with a squishing sound.

    "My son! My Teng Yun!" Li Jue Tian sobbed. Blood dripped from his gut while he screamed. It was unknown where he got the strength from, but he somehow stood up. "My son, Teng Yun!" Li Jue Tian was in tears. He was in bitter pain at the moment.

    However, who could be med for all this? How could Li Jue Tian act like a bully and be bossy if it weren¡¯t for Li Jue Tian¡¯s extreme arrogance? And, what kind of a Young Master from a powerful family would ever try to snatch the wife of someone else? Moreover, Li Jue Tian actually knew about his son¡¯s unbearable actions. However, he didn¡¯t even try to stop him. In fact, he encouraged this tyrannical behavior of his son¡¯s, and even vowed to fulfill his son¡¯s desires.

    A thorough study would reveal that Li Teng Yun was bound to suffer such a dark and painful fate. And, Li Jue Tian was the man responsible for this. Was the Second Great Master truly that amazing? Could no one ever provoke him?

    Li Teng Yun¡¯s legs dripped with blood, and this had revealed the greatest error that Li Jue Tian hadmitted.

    Suddenly, matters took a drastic turn...

    A golden light shed between the tents, and two exquisite throwing knives suddenly appeared before Li Jue Tian. One of them struck his throat, and the other pierced through his chest.

    Many able people were present there. But, none of them could tell where the knives hade from. Nobody could locate the person who had thrown these knives either. However, everyone was clear about the intentions of the person who had thrown these knives ¡ª Li Jue Tian¡¯s death!

    Another throwing knife appeared. It had reached Li Jue Tian¡¯s eyes in the blink of an eye!

    Li Jue Tian roared with anger, and raised his hand to obstruct the knife. The knife struck his hand, prated deep into the flesh of his hand.

    His name could shake the world. He was one of the Great Masters. His skin was almost indestructible, and his bones were like steel. No one in the world could stand up to him. However, he couldn¡¯t even evade a small throwing knife with the strength that remained in his body at this moment.

    "Who?" Li Jue Tian looked up and roared sharply, "Who wants to kill me? Come out if you have the guts?"

    Everyone present also wanted to ask this question. [Who wants to kill Li Jue Tian? Who is throwing these knives?]

    It was true that many amongst those present at the scene wanted to take advantage of the opportunity in order to kill Li Jue Tian.

    He had made a threat a moment ago, "I ¡ª Li Jue Tian ¡ª take a vow that I will destroy everyone present here... and their families to the ninth generation if anything bad happens to my son today!" these words had realized into a threat to everyone present. Perhaps everyone wanted to kill him after that. But, they didn¡¯t. No one had dared to take action in order to kill Li Jue Tian in front of everyone.

    After all, the Xue Hun Manor¡¯s remaining strength was still exceptional despite the fact that it had been reduced very considerably. Therefore, not many people would rashly dare to poke the ho¡¯s nest. If they wanted to take action ¡ª they would have to do it in secret. But, this person who had openly thrown these knives was rather impatient. Or perhaps, the Second Great Master wasn¡¯t much in their eyes.

    Then, an extremely powerful pressure started to emanate in the area. This force pressed upon everyone¡¯s minds, and left them to tremble.

    After that, a person suddenly appeared high above in the sky. This person had seemingly appeared without any prior indication. That person was dressed in ck. One could say that this person¡¯s dressing style was very simr to that of Venerable Mei¡¯s. In fact, most people would¡¯ve assumed this person to be Venerable Mei if they hadn¡¯t seen the Lord of Tian Fa standing apart in the vicinity.

 Chapter 368: The Killing Blow! The Aftermath!

    Chapter 368: The Killing Blow! The Aftermath!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "Li Jue Tian! I must kill you!" the ck-robed person stood still in the air as he spoke these words. Then, he extended his leg, and came down from over thirty meters in the sky. It seemed as if he had descended via a staircase. His hands were behind his back, and his head was tilted slightly upwards as he stepped down.

    Everyone was rmed!

    [He frittered in the sky as he stepped down on the ground.]

    Even a Beast King of Tian Fa ¡ª that too the King of flying Xuan Beasts, Long Crane ¡ª had never demonstrated such a wonderful skill. This mysterious person¡¯s Xuan skills were obviously at a very profound level.

    Li Jue Tian¡¯s expression became dark, and he fell to the ground with a plop. He had barely managed to stand-up like thest radiance of a dying sun a moment ago. However, he got to see that iparably amazing feat soon-after. He may have felt that he had a slim chance against Venerable Mei, but he knew that he was no match for this mysterious neer. This person was perhaps more formidable than Tian Fa¡¯s Venerable Mei. Much more formidable!

    Li Jue Tian had lost every shred of his fighting spirit. He merely lowered his head and asked, "Why?"

    "Why? Do you need to ask why? Didn¡¯t you always say that ¡®a clenched fist is the greatest argument¡¯?" the mysterious ck-clothed man snorted coldly and continued, "There are some people whom you can¡¯t offend... Some people whom you can¡¯t afford to offend! And, you will have to pay the corresponding price if you provoke them. Do you understand?"

    "I understand." Li Jue Tian raised his head in a deste manner, and asked in a very gloomy voice, "I don¡¯t hope to survive this. But, I wish to know... whom did I offend?"

    "Whom did you offend?" the mysterious ck-robed man sneered and replied, "Don¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t figure out that Tian Fa¡¯s beasts spoilt you n? They didn¡¯t attack the only person whom you had tried to entrap! Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t think that the urrence of so many unreasonable things wasn¡¯t strange...?"

    "It was you! It was you who prevented the Xuan Beasts from attacking Jun Wu Yi!" A light shed inside Li Jue Tian¡¯s mind. He guessed everything. But, he was still at a loss for words owing to the shock of this. So, he moved his mouth, but no words came out, "The Jun Family? You stand for the Jun Family...? How didn¡¯t I know this...?"

    There was a huge mor amongst everyone the moment those words came out. And, even Jun Wu Yi was amongst these people! He was gaping wide... just like the others. [Since when did our Jun Family have such a powerful backer? And, how on earth did I not know?]

    However, everyone else had only one kind of expression as they looked at Jun Wu Yi ¡ª a color of admiration!

    They were extremely envious. The originally low-key Jun Family had such a world-shaking person supporting them from the dark. [We absolutely can¡¯t provoke the Jun Family... we simply couldn¡¯t afford to do it...]

    "The Jun Family... he he... isn¡¯t so small that people like Li Jue Tian can get away with causing trouble for it. I had vanished from this world twenty years ago. And, many misfortunes have befallen them after that. It has also led to many like you to overestimate your capabilities. And, you¡¯ve acted with a limited outlook on things from thereon."

    The mysterious man in ck finished speaking, and inclined his head to look at the people from the Silver Blizzard City. He had a sharp expression in his eyes. Xiao Bu Yu and the others started to feel cold without any reason, and theirplexions underwent very drastic transformations.

    The ck-d man then gave an ice coldugh and spoke, "And, as for you... you needn¡¯t be rmed. This old man will have no interest in seeking trouble with you as long as you don¡¯t make him unhappy again. ¡®Someone is responsible for every grievance. And, there is a debtor for every debt. Ha ha..." he gave a long and sorrowfulugh as he looked at Xiao Bu Yu with a meaningful nce. His eyes were clearly shooting warning nces.

    Xiao Bu Yu forced a smile and replied, "This Xiao admires the kindness of your distinguished self."

    The ck-d man snorted and spoke, "Can gratitude and grudges be distinguished that easily? I don¡¯t think so. He he... But, I¡¯ll y along from now..."

    He stood motionless in the empty space. But, a pitch-ck me suddenly emanated from his body, and engulfed Li Jue Tian inside it.

    The man in ckughed and spoke... as if nothing had happened, "Your behavior as a Great Master was abysmal. But, your behavior as a ¡®Great Master of scums¡¯ was quite impressive..."

    The scene inside the me was blurred. But, everyone could hear as the former Second Great Master let out a fearful howl...

    Then, the ck-d man waved his hand, and something appeared in it. After that, there was a sh of golden light, and the two throwing knives appeared in his hands. Venerable Mei suddenly let out a loud cry at this moment, "Stop!" She had already seen that the "thing" in is hand was the Xuan Core of the Panther King.

    However, she came to herself the moment she had shouted. [Why did that mysterious man choose to extract the Xuan Core from Li Jue Tian¡¯s body...? Could it be that this mysterious man¡¯s...?]

    The ck-robed man snorted. But, he hadpletely ignored her in this moment. Then, he nced around in a sharp manner. His actions were apparently a sign of warning... perhaps they were meant in farewell... or perhaps there was a deeper meaning behind it...

    After that, he turned around and took a step. And then, he suddenly disappeared with that step!

    He had vanished... just like that!

    It had seemed like an invisible door had been ced in the air in front of him. He had merely stepped in, and had disappeared. After that, he had be invisible to everyone in the world...

    [How... can this be possible?]

    The many men and beasts lost their voices at the same time. The scene became extremely quiet. In fact, it could only be described as a ¡®pin-drop¡¯ silence...

    Lei Bao Yu and Bu Kuang Feng looked at each other, but only saw the terror in the other man¡¯s eyes. A long time passed in silence. Then, someone suddenly shouted, "Li Jue Tian! He..."

    Everyone was rmed. They turned around to look, but they saw nothing at the ce where Li Jue Tian had stood. He had only left a small pile of ash behind!

    The Heavenly Great Master Li Jue Tian had been turned into a very small pile of ash after he had been engulfed by that strange ck me!

    [What kind of move was that...?]

    Even Venerable Mei stared wide-eyed in shock. In fact, she didn¡¯t even notice when the Snake King had arrived in front of her...

    "Eldest..." Snake King seemed somewhat embarrassed as she looked at her and spoke, "That person... his posterior was veryrge..."

    Venerable Mei asked in a startled manner, "What?"

    [His a*s is big...] Venerable Mei shook her head. She didn¡¯t know whether she ought tough or cry. So, she spoke in aical tone, "Snake King... that¡¯s a man. Why were you looking at his butt?"

    Snake King¡¯s face turned red. She turned around to leave in anger. Venerable Mei seemingly smiled. And, she no longer paid any attention to that issue. But, she continued to ponder since she was very bewildered by one fact... [Who¡¯s that ck-clothed man? What¡¯s his origin?]

    [No one has ever made such a striking expression in my memory. And, how could that man remain obscure throughout my lifetime if he¡¯s capable of such a shocking feat?!] She felt like breaking her head open, but she still couldn¡¯t understand it. The Lord of Tian Fa couldn¡¯t help but be at a loss as a result.

    However, she could never have thought that this mysterious skilled person who had suddenly appeared and over-awed everyone present... was the same person she had violently spanked a little while ago ¡ª Jun Mo Xie.

    And, the reason why the Snake King had noticed that this person¡¯s posterior was different than an average man¡¯s... was that Venerable Mei¡¯s spanking had ensured that it would swell many times its size. So, how could it not appear abnormal in size?

    ¡®The Power of the Universe¡¯ and ¡®The World Cage¡¯ had let-go of Jun Mo Xie when Venerable Mei had gone out to fight. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s ability to move had returned as a result. He had then taken advantage of the fact that everyone was focusing on the fight between Venerable Mei and the four Great Masters. The Young Master Jun had been impatient to move into action this entire time. So, he quickly escaped into the Hong Jun Pagoda. And, the first thing he did after that... he quickly rub and knead his stinging buttocks...

    [It hurts a lot! ...more so because it¡¯s this particr part...!]

    However, he then witnessed that Li Jue Tian and the other three had been defeated. He hadn¡¯t expected it to happen so quickly. He could¡¯ve transferred the Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune to his posterior, but he wouldn¡¯t have been able to eliminate that swelling in such a short period of time. Thus, he had no choice but to bind his cumbersome posterior and escape. So, he quickly eliminated Li Jue Tian, and escaped as hurriedly as possible.

    However, the Snake King¡¯s peculiarly sharp eyesight made the "young woman" notice the anomaly with his posterior...

    Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t thought that his powerful appearance had left asting impression on everyone. The Great Masters and the few Spirit Xuan experts onlyprised of a few numbers of this crowd. Even the Sky Xuan and Earth Xuan experts were few in number. Most of the people were at the Jade Xuan or the Gold Xuan realm.

    And, a person at this level would be considered an expert by the society atrge. But, they had sunk to the level of ants after today¡¯s events. They were genuinely as good as ants!

    Powerful experts hade from around the continent. And, each one of them was a legend in their own merit. In fact, each one of them was a character that one could look up to. They had been left a bit overwhelmed when they had arrived at the Southern Heaven City and had seen these Great Masters. In fact, they had felt that their presence wasn¡¯t of much use here.

    Then, the four Great Masters had joined hands to fight this battle, but they were still crushed under someone else¡¯s hands!

    Moreover, the two more Great Masters had also appeared. They were world-shaking swordsmen ¡ª the Hurricane and Rainstorm Great Masters. They had such resounding names. Moreover, they had the status of the Chief Provosts of the Elusive World of Immortals...

    They had arrived as people of the Elusive World of Immortals. And, that name was something most of those present at this scene had heard for the first time. This legend had never been talked about. Therefore, this had made everyone even more puzzled.

    This was a mystery, and it had made everything even foggier for the people present. They hadn¡¯t known about it before, but they had soone to realize that the Elusive World of Immortals was the greatest force in the entire world. And, this fact had been confirmed after they had witnessed Li Jue Tian¡¯s behavior. Moreover, the two Great Masters were merely the Elusive World of Immortals¡¯ chief provosts. So, what did that entail?

    It was only natural that Venerable Mei ¡ª the person who had thoroughly defeated the four Great Masters ¡ª had been assumed as the world¡¯s greatest expert by everyone present.

    However, none of them had expected that a mysterious ck-robed person would also show-up at this juncture. So, they had obviously never imagined that this person would be more terrifying than Venerable Mei. This person had then gone-on to kill the Great Master Li Jue Tian in an instant!

    These things had happened in session, and in a very short period of time. And, these unforeseen events had repeatedly attacked these people¡¯s limits of mental tolerance. It was too much for their eyes to take in!

    [One big mountain is reced by an even bigger one!]

    Every man present at this scene had that same thought. They had roamed the society... they had lived in seclusion in wooded mountains... some were perhaps the members ofrge and powerful families... but, they only felt shock at this moment. These people had been very satisfied with their respective statuses. But, they suddenly felt ashamed of their arrogance and baseless self-satisfaction.

    [What would I be considered in front of such people? A ¡®joke¡¯... right?]

    [I¡¯m still a person with a limited outlook and experience!]

    In addition, most of those present at this scene had colluded with Xue Hun Manor¡¯s Li Jue Tian and Li Teng Yun. And, they had aided that father-son duo in their plot. A few had refrained from doing so, but most were either openly or secretly involved in this plot. In fact, most people had at-best turned a blind eye towards the Xue Hun Manor¡¯s plot...

    However, the Jun Family¡¯s fortunes had reversed. None of their family¡¯s character had died. Moreover, that newly-arrived mysterious person had clearly indicated his patronage towards the Jun Family. [What¡¯s the meaning of all this?]

    Even Lei Bao Yu and Bu Kuang Feng hadn¡¯t dared to prove this character. Venerable Mei had some misgivings in that regard, but even she hadn¡¯t moved into action. And, this person was backing the very-same force that almost every powerful family had been consistently plotting to entrap.

    And, the thought of this had left everyone somewhat panic-stricken.

    [What would we do if the Jun Family retaliates?]

    Then, everyone simultaneously came up with the same idea... [We must be friendly with the Jun Family! We will inform our Family of this matter the moment we get back. Then, we¡¯ll quickly draw up a charter, and rush to the Tian Xiang City. We shall then strive to win a favorable impression from the Jun Family...]

    [Please don¡¯t retaliate against us... we won¡¯t dare to provoke the kind of strength you possess!]

    Naturally, there were many who had thicker skin. These people had already rushed to gain Jun Wu Yi¡¯s friendship. They had pondered for a moment, and had then rushed towards the Third Master Jun. They were presently circled around him like flies trying to make a huge swarm.

    Every kind of speech was spoken in attempts to fawn in order to win his favor. The session of these words was rather unbroken. And, every kind of praise and words of fawn were spoken as they bootlicked. These words irrigated Jun Wu Yi¡¯s ears like the water from a massive river, and irritated him to no end. Jun Wu Yi was a straightforward man. So, he felt a headache as he listened to all of this. It was a struggle for him. However, he had no choice but to be very careful in dealing with these people.

    It had to be said that this astonishing news would cause a huge and widespread shock once it had spread out in the days toe. The Jun Family¡¯s position and safety was quite assured thereafter. In fact, it had to be said that even the thunders couldn¡¯t shake it anymore!

    No one would dare to provoke the anger of that exceedingly strong and terrifying man. Therefore, no one would mess with the Jun Family. And, there would be no exceptions to this!

    The people from the Xiao Family of the Silver Blizzard City were obviously the most terrified ones present on the scene. Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s face seemed like it had been drowned in water. Well, the pressure on his face left him to feel as such. [Will the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s strength be enough to bear that mysterious man¡¯s revenge? I genuinely can¡¯t say...]

    The mysterious man had spoken, "Someone is responsible for every grievance. And, there is a debtor for every debt". Those words had carried a hint of warning and hatred in them. How could Xiao Bu Yu not catch this fact with the decades of experience he possessed? That mysterious man wanted Jun Wu Yi to seek justice for himself... And, everyone present had been able to understand this rather clearly...

    However, the main issue was still the same. What could the Xiao Family do if Jun Wu Yi decided to seek revenge? "Someone is responsible for every grievance. And, there is a debtor for every debt". This statement would apply to us if we¡¯re not careful while getting rid of Jun Wu Yi. That mysterious man would be moved to personally act if we...]

    [However, wouldn¡¯t facing Jun Wu Yi¡¯s hatred be akin to coaxing a darling baby? We could support the baby with our hands, but the baby might just put our hand into his mouth and chew on it. Wouldn¡¯t we need to be very careful?]

    [What the hell is this?!]

    Xiao Han turned and looked at Jun Wu Yi. He suddenly felt great pressure in his chest. He felt like he was dying. It was an unbearable pain. This man was his mortal enemy. He loathed him to the extreme. This man was someone he had even dreamt of killing! This man had merely been a ything to him. But, how did this man suddenly be so impressive at this time?

    [I may wish to deal with him, but the Family will be bound to reconsider my matter! The Family wouldn¡¯t wish to offend that person... even if the Lord of the City¡¯s doesn¡¯t issue a strict order!]

    [So, what should I do? Yao... is mine! Mine!]

    There was a hint of hysteria in Xiao Han¡¯s eyes. His body suddenly came to the verge of copse. He let out a cry as he spat a mouthful of blood. And then, he stood up obstinately. He stared at Jun Wu Yi without blinking, and his expression became increasingly cold and crazy.

    [Jun Wu Yi! It doesn¡¯t matter who¡¯s backing you! I wish to kill you! And, I will kill you!]

    A scream resounded in the air as Long Crane let go of Li Teng Yun¡¯s shattered body. The boy then fell down with a cry of shock. He had dropped from a height of hundreds of meters!

    There was an explosive sound as people below scrambled to get out of the way. They effectively left a vast area vacant on the ground.

    A thousand people would¡¯ve rushed forward to catch Li Teng Yun if he had been dropped some time ago. However, he had turned into a ¡®hot potato¡¯ at this time. Who would dare to help him? Who would agree to do it?

    "Bang!"

    Li Teng Yun¡¯s body fell to the ground, and arge pool of watery blood sshed around. His body had been turned into a pile of flesh. Every bone from his body was sent flying. Even his fingers hadn¡¯t remained attached to his arms.

    That miserable scene made everyone¡¯s heart jump and beat loudly.

    Venerable Mei waved her sleeves, and turned around to leave. She roared, "You people must remember today¡¯s terms! We shall say farewell at this point, but I¡¯m sure that we¡¯ll meet again!"

    She hadn¡¯t specifically mentioned the name of any person. But, Lei Bao Yu and Bu Kuang Feng understood that she had referred to the two of them. So, they respectfully replied, "Don¡¯t worry, Respected Senior! The words of a man of character carry a lot of weight! So, it¡¯s important that we adhere to the terms since we¡¯ve been defeated. We won¡¯t go back on our word!"

    Venerable Mei chuckled and sneered, "Who will dare to go back on their word?" Those words had beenced with threats.

    Lai Bao Yu and hispanion looked at each other, and forced a smile.

    Venerable Mei shifted her gaze as she turned around. However, she couldn¡¯t even detect Jun Mo Xie¡¯s shadow at the ce he had earlier stood. [It seems that the brat slipped away like a rat after I removed the strength of the World Cage...]

    She thought about this for a moment. Then, she suddenly turned around and walked towards Jun Wu Yi. Everyone who had flocked around him saw her fluttering ck robes as she made her way. So, they scatter to the distance... as if they had seen a devilish curse approach.

    Jun Wu Yi finally rxed and breathed out. He felt his entire body sweating profusely. He hadn¡¯t been fazed in the face of a mountain of des... or woods of corpses... or even oceans of blood. But, facing a torrent of ttery had made it difficult for him to breathe.

    Those people couldn¡¯t even look him in the eye for a short of period of time. But, dealing with them had unexpectedly left him to feel even more tired than he would after an arduous battle.

    Jun Wu Yi cupped his fist and smiled as Venerable Mei came over, "Venerable Mei hase over. How have I been so fortunate with your presence?"

    "Your nephew¡¯s moves are quite wonderful. He¡¯s quite a talent." Venerable Mei didn¡¯t beat around the bush. She spoke in a very straightforward manner, "This senior would like to take-him-on as a disciple. What do you say, Commander Jun?"

    Jun Wu Yi was prepared since he had guessed their purpose. However, he still couldn¡¯t help his mind going nk when he heard those words. He became extremely happy for a moment. But, he suddenly recalled Jun Mo Xie¡¯s bewildering temperament the next moment. He nevertheless smiled and replied, "Venerable Mei, it¡¯s a great fortune for that brat that you look upon him. This Jun doesn¡¯t have any opinion on this. However, my Jun Family is very open-minded, and Mo Xie had mostly been self-disciplined. So, he¡¯s very opinionated. But, my Jun Family will have no problems in case Venerable Mei truly wishes to take him in... if Mo Xie agrees to it."

    "Self-disciplined..." Venerable Mei was stunned. She seemingly couldn¡¯tprehend those words. It seemed from her tone that she had heard something ¡®oundish¡¯. But, she came to herself soon enough, and replied from behind her clenched teeth while she smiled on the surface, "Not bad, not bad... very good... Ah! Self-disciplined... very good..."

    However, she was cursing inside. [That despicable and shameless brat can be considered, "Self-disciplined?" Where¡¯s thising from?!]

    "I have my own means if that¡¯s the case." Venerable Mei was full of disdain. [Thismander can look me in the eye and talk nonsense... he¡¯s your nephew! How can you boast and overhype him?]

    "But, do you not know where your nephew is?" Venerable Mei asked solemnly. She was literally on the verge of raining curses. However, she stood in the face of a legend of the recent past ¡ª the genuinely unwavering Blood General. Therefore, she suppressed her anger. She would¡¯ve been raining curses at this time under usual circumstances...

    "Mo Xie... uh?" Jun Wu Yi was about to say something. But then, he thought and replied, "Wasn¡¯t Mo Xie at your side a moment ago?"

    "Ah, I had gone to face my opponents a while back. But, your nephew wasn¡¯t there by the time I returned." Venerable Mei¡¯s spoke in a manner that concealed the redness of her face, and the fact that she was panting, "Your nephew and I had a very joyous conversation..."

    Lei Bao Yu and Bu Kuang Feng had arranged for everyone¡¯s withdrawal whilst these two people were engaged in a conversation. In fact, everyone had seen Venerable Mei and Jun Wu Yi engage in a ¡®joyous¡¯ conversation. And, everyone else had remained silent out of fear. The Jun Family had added more glory to its name as a result.

    No one dared to disturb these two individuals, and they left the ce in silence. In fact, more than half the hilltop had been emptied in a very short period of time.

    The Xuan Beasts had also retreated into the Tian Fa forest. Only a few Beast Kings had stayed behind to watch over Venerable Mei. They seemed very concerned.

    The sounds faded away, and a sense of serenity spread over the wooded valley once again. Lei Bao Yu smiled lightly, and spoke-up while cupping his fist, "Venerable Mei and all the Beast Kings... we¡¯re all noble and far-reaching beings. So, I¡¯m sure that we¡¯ll meet again. We two brothers have to return to the pce in order to submit our report. So, we must say farewell at this time."

    Venerable Mei nodded slightly. She was about to speak when a majestic body suddenly came rushing from behind her. It then shouted loudly, "The provosts of the Elusive World of Immortals are truly awesome! They are leaving before they can eat my punch!"

    The sound of the rustling of a celestial wind was heard at the same time. This was followed by a thunderous noise. In fact, it seemed as if a cloud had fallen to the ground. Then, a sharp voice was heard. This voice seemed so angered that it seemed as if it would murder anyone who didn¡¯t clear away from it¡¯s path, "This one also thinks that the provosts of the Elusive World of Immortals are extremely ferocious!"

    It was the Bear King, Big Bear. And, the Crane King, Long Crane!

    Everyone was aware that the two Beast Kings didn¡¯t wish to obstruct or kill the two former Great Masters. They merely desired to create a dispute for the next time. This would set-up the tform topare their Xuan strengths at the designated time, and see how much they differed by...

    Who could say how the strengths of the Tian Fa¡¯s Lord¡¯s underlings would fare against the Elusive World of Immortals¡¯?

    Lei Bao Yu found their words unfathomable words. In fact, Lei Bao Yu and Bu Kuang Feng had harbored the same idea. But, how would these beasts get another opportunity once these two had left?

    Then, a screech was heard. After that, a graceful and delicate figure started to spin. The Snake King had moved into action!

    Lei Bao Yu and Bu Kuang Feng smiled as they looked-on. They had seemingly not even seen those two¡¯s moves. The purple-gold swords at their hips didn¡¯t even seem to move. But, something dazzling suddenly sh around them, and the sky was instantly filled with a brilliant downpour of starry objects. It appeared like a heavy rainstorm. And then, a bewildering and whimpering echo arose as another storm picked up. It turned everything into a spectacr mess as it flew through the coarse rocks.

    The attacks of the three Beast Kings were sharp, but it became difficult for their attacks to make quick progress in this storm.

    These two were world-shaking swordsmen ¡ª the Rainstorm and Hurricane Masters. They were the Greatest Masters of their generation. Their Xuan cultivations were extremely high, and their co-ordination was wless. In fact, it nearly doubled their individual might!

    A clear sound echoed as Long Crane rose up, andughed, "You deserve the titles of the Rainstorm and Hurricane Master. You are indeed very admirable!"

    A clear whistle was heard as Bu Kuang Feng replied, "Tian Fa also deserves its formidable reputation! We¡¯ll meet after three years! Farewell!"

    They were already a kilometer away when they had said their farewells.

    These five individuals had exchanged a blow. And, they had retreated after that. It seemed that the five people ¡ª the two men and the three Beast Kings ¡ª were on an equal-footing at the first nce. But, the three Beast Kings had well-realized that the advantagey in the hands of their counterparts.

    [The Elusive World of Immortals is very difficult to deal with!]

    The three Beast Kings must¡¯ve been startled by this. But, Venerable Mei had foreseen the conclusion to that confrontation. Therefore, she had paid no heed to it. She merely frowned and took a step as she strolled forward. Her heart was immersed in an entirely different train of thought... [Jun Mo Xie... where has that little bastard escaped to...? I¡¯ve even used my Spiritual Sense. So, why can¡¯t I find him? What¡¯s the reason for all this?]

 Chapter 369: Scatter Like The Clouds

    Chapter 369: Scatter Like The Clouds

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Men of Jun Wu Yi, Dongfang Wen Qing and Sikong An Ye¡¯s status came forward to wish farewell. Venerable Mei only nodded in an absent-minded manner. Most of the Spirit Xuan and Sky Xuan experts were nothing in her opinion. There was nothing wrong with the Third Master Jun and the three Dongfang brothers when it came to it. However, Venerable Mei didn¡¯t wish to engage with them much since it would be rather embarrassing for someone of her status. In fact, she¡¯d even wish to economize on the ¡®nodding¡¯...

    She hadn¡¯t even paid attention to what they had spoken since the worry in her own mind hadn¡¯t been settled yet. A long, long while passed in this manner. She then raised her head towards the sky, and saw a river of stars along with a bright moon...

    [It¡¯s night time already!]

    [I didn¡¯t pay attention that so much time passed while I was immersed in thoughts. But, what was I thinking about? What had me so entranced? This has never happened to me before? What is happening to me...?]

    Then, she turned around, but noticed that only three people remained there. The Tiger and the Lion Beast Kings had already led the Xuan Beasts into the forests in a calm and quiet manner. A faint cloud of dust could be seen in the depths of the sky above the forest. The faint dust that had spread in the air was obviously due to the retreat of the Xuan Beasts...

    [This is very unusual. So many Xuan Beasts have retreated. They may have retreated in an orderly and peaceful manner. But, they still must¡¯ve made a tremendous noise. But, I still didn¡¯t notice any of it. I haven¡¯t been this absent-minded for nearly a hundred years...]

    Venerable Mei didn¡¯t care about the human allied forces. They had also retreated in a neat order some time back. Even the dead bodies on the ground had been taken away. The only exceptions were the bodies of the father-and-son duo ¡ª Li Jue Tian and Li Teng Yun. One had turned to ash, while the other was a pile of meat. The allied forces had buried them in haste. In fact, they had basically piled-on a mound of earth on top of them. The setting sun had shone upon that mound, and a white nk of wood stood upon it. This nk had obviously been chopped from a nearby tree. It looked rather conspicuous. A barely legible line had been carelessly written on it ¡ª"The tomb of the Li father and son."

    Not a single word was written apart from that.

    He had been one of the Great Masters of his generation. He had been well-regarded in the past. But, he had been very arrogant. And, he had unexpectedly met such a miserable and gloomy fate in the end...

    Venerable Mei became clear-headed when she saw that nk of wood. She decided to take a closer look at the nk. Then, sheughed bitterly before she muttered, "The Second Great Master is dead. His reputation is gone too. He¡¯s just like amon beggar who¡¯s hungry and cold."

    She sighed and her eyes flitted around. Only the four of them were left amidst this grand mountainous forest.

    Over a month of fighting, me, and grievances hade to an end. The heroes and experts from around the world had gathered there. But, they had also dispersed like the scattering clouds.

    Everything was back to the way it used to be. However, the number of the living had reduced...

    There was still a faint scent of blood in the air, and this made this wide expanse of open area seem even more miserable.

    "You fought Lei Bao Yu and Bu Kuang Feng. How do you feel about it? You¡¯ve measured the four Great Masters who hade here. How do you feel about the strengths of the Eight Great Masters? I wish to know where you ce the strength of our Tian Fa against the Elusive World of Immortals..."

    Venerable Mei ced her hands behind her back, and looked into the distance for a long time after she had asked this. It seemed that the three individuals who stood beside her had been asked a very dull question. However, the three Xuan Beast Kings felt an immense pressure.

    "Those two men... were very fierce... and quite difficult to deal with..." Long Crane had carefully thought about the situation of the battlefield a while ago. So, his t and long mouth expressed his view, "Their strength was greater than that of the four Great Masters who had arrived today. In fact, they were stronger than Li Jue Tian ¡ª the greatest of the Four Great Masters. Moreover, their swords worked in perfect harmony when they joined hands to fight. Their strength was also increased by many-folds when that happened. The chances of victory are lesser than that of defeat if we three fought them... even if we were in our original forms. And, this is merely an assessment based on the strength they had disyed in that one instance..."

    "I agree with what the Third Elder Brother has spoken. The Elusive World of Immortals¡¯ Lei Bao Yu and Bu Kuang Feng had only disyed the tip of the iceberg when ites to the determination of their strength. Their true strength would be somewhat higher than that of our Tian Fa." The Snake Queen stroked the hair in front of her forehead, and the expression on her face became serious.

    "¡¯Somewhat higher than us...¡¯ Is too conservative an argument! I won¡¯t dare to exaggerate our hopes! I feel that their strength superior to ours. In fact, it¡¯s much higher than ours!" Venerable Mei slowly turned around, and spoke in a chilling manner, "Your progress has been very slow! I¡¯m very disappointed in all of you!"

    The faces of Long Crane and the other two Beast Kings turned red as they lowered their heads.

    "The Three Sacred Lands are very fierce... and the Tian Fa forest... has been declining very fast over the past few years... Perhaps we¡¯ll end-up losing the title of a Fearsome ce in the near future. What a shame! He he... Big Bear and Long Crane!" Venerable Mei sneered and continued, "The two of you had guaranteed me something when you lost the Sacred Fruit. What would the two of you do if we have no news of it after the three years have passed?"

    Venerable Mei¡¯s tone had be very sharp.

    Long Crane and Big Bear straightened-up their bodies, and replied in a solemn tone, "Rest assured, Eldest. We two brothers will remove our heads if things go south when the timees!"

    "Humph!" Venerable Mei said in a dark tone, "Do you two think that your heads are... that valuable?"

    Everyone remained silent for a while.

    How could the heads of the two Beast Kings not be valuable? However, what would significance would the removal of their head bear if the things took a turn for the worse? It would only reduce the strength of their side for no reason. One genuinely couldn¡¯t understand what these two were thinking...

    Venerable Mei looked up and thought in silence. [¡®Tian Fa won¡¯t find what it seeks. The Beast Kings will die. The Tian Fa¡¯s million will depend of the sess of failure of one person¡¯. What profound meaning was hidden behind these words? ¡®Tian Fa won¡¯t find what it seeks¡¯. This line¡¯s meaning has already been cleared out. But, what did the other words mean?]

    Venerable Mei figured that they next phrase indicated a major change in the circumstances regarding the Beast Kings¡¯ fate. That would exin "the Beast Kings will die" part. It would certainly seem so, but one couldn¡¯t be sure. However, thest part regarding "The Tian Fa¡¯s million will depend of the sess of failure of one person" was still a profound mystery.

    [What does this mean at the end of it all?]

    "Eldest... since you wanted to receive that kid as a disciple... so why not..." Snake King asked.

    "I obviously have other means," Venerable Mei leisurely looked into the distance and spoke slowly, "How can I let him escape so easily from my palms? Wouldn¡¯t it be too much if I can¡¯t even educate him on his behavior?"

    She had be very cold and gloomy by the time she had spoken thosest few words. In fact, her teeth had started to gnash with anger within her mouth. The three Beast Kings had known her for many years. So, they trembled as they thought about how she would to take her revenge. They couldn¡¯t help as they looked at each other in dismay. [Eldest wants to take him in as a disciple. But, she wants to take revenge? What kind of a sinister and ocean-deep hatred do you possess for this kid?]

    "I¡¯m on the verge of a breakthrough. I had a sh of realization during today¡¯s battle. The path of non-penance is the better option if one wishes to break through the final barrier. One must travel this world!"

    Venerable Mei thenughed a bit and spoke, "Bear King, Crane King... the two of you will guard Tian Fa properly. You won¡¯t leave it for the next two years. Meanwhile, Green hunter and I will go and explore the world."

    She sighed after she finished speaking. One would see that Venerable Mei¡¯s clear and limpid eyes were full of loss and contradiction if they could go beyond her ck cloth and see her face.

    Big Bear and Long Crane bowed and agreed.

    Venerable Mei remained stationed in a calm manner as the curtain of night descended upon thend below. The biting-cold wind started to rise on the top of the mountain. Venerable Mei wasn¡¯t using her Xuan Qi to protect her body. There was a fluttering sound on the summit as her ck cloak left her body, and fluttered away in the wind. The figure that had been hidden underneath it was surprisingly the exquisite figure of a woman. In fact, this figure could bring a ¡®rise¡¯ within any man even if they saw it vaguely from the side...

    That peerless beauty could awaken feelings of first love...

    The mere outline of her figure would leave the entire world to mutter, "What a beautiful woman!". The other women would be left to feel inferior. She hadn¡¯t revealed her true features, but the manner in which she stood in the wind had already disyed her peerless and refined structure. In fact, the moon in the sky had already lost its luster in front of her beauty.

    The sky had turned dark by now.

    The most refined and elegant creation still remained gracefully upright on the summit. She didn¡¯t move herself, but her elegant body swayed magnificently in the night-wind...

    A person had seemingly been sighing softly for a long time. That person¡¯s voice seemed low... as if they were talking in their sleep. And, their voice became even fainter as it wafted through the air...

    "I... how should... I treat you...?"

    The whistling night-winds breezed away, and those words lingered continued to linger within. Then, that magnificent and exquisitely beautiful figure shed. And, darkness truly descended on the world after that...

    Thest touch of light had apparently gone out. The sky had be dark a while ago, but the figure on top of the mountain had seemingly emitted the radiance of a green lotus that grew atop a snowy mountain peak. And, thatst bit of light had also disappeared after she left...

    The greater part of the allied forced had already scattered after the humans had returned to the Southern Heaven City. They had suffered a crushing defeat. And, the strongest faction of the humans ¡ª the Xue Hun Manor ¡ª had been thoroughly crushed. Even Li Jue Tian ¡ª one of the Eight Great Masters ¡ª had died. However, the final oue of the battle was that the Xuan Beasts of Tian Fa had returned to their forest. Moreover, they weren¡¯t going to trouble humanity anymore. Thus, the basic aim of the allied forces had been achieved. No one was idle at this time. Each person was moving-about, and was bidding their farewells.

    However, the person who had been most in the limelight during that war ¡ª Jun Wu Yi ¡ª had a worried frown on his face.

    Jun Mo Xie had gone missing!

    The Young Master had mysteriously disappeared, and hadn¡¯t returned since. And, this had frightened everyone! Everyone was very worried. People like the Solitary Falcon and Dongfang Wen Qing searched everywhere, but they couldn¡¯t even find a trace of him. So, Jun Wu Yi helplessly decided to postpone the return trip, and nned for everyone to rest in the meanwhile.

    However, he waspletely unaware of the things that were happening in the world while he was recuperating. The Xuan experts from every powerful family which had participated in this war were wantonly propagandizing the Jun Family¡¯s might after they had departed from the Southern Heaven City. Therefore, the Jun Family¡¯s reputation had sky-rocketed to the top in the brief time of a few days...

    The Jun Family had always been regarded as a famous family. But, that was mainly due to its military prestige. Amon family of the society couldn¡¯t provoke the Jun Family. However, this didn¡¯t mean that the other families couldn¡¯t... especially when it came to the families which had Sky Xuan or Spirit Xuan experts to keep watch over them...

    The factions that nobody would provoke weren¡¯t many in number. The Silver Blizzard City and the Xue Hun Manor were amongst the handful of factions that no one would dare to provoke...

    However, the circumstances were different now. In fact, they were entirely different. Who wouldn¡¯t know that the Jun Family had a patron in a man who could be regarded as the ¡®strongest under the heavens¡¯? And, this shocking news had spread like a storm across the entire continent...

 Chapter 370: The Devilâ€™s Bite of the Flame of Primal Chaos

    Chapter 370: The Devil¡¯s Bite of the me of Primal Chaos

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Guan Qing Han was inside the tent. She had her hand on her cheek as she stared at the flickering candle. She then let out a long sigh.

    "Elder Sister Qing Han, are you thinking about brother Mo Xie?" Dugu Xiao Yi was sitting quietly at her side. The little girl hadn¡¯t seen him for a few days, and had be somewhat thin as a result. Moreover, her eyes and face showed the indescribable and extreme worry that she had on her mind.

    She became extremely frightened after she spoke those words. She didn¡¯t know whether she wanted the answer from her elder sister Guan to be a ¡®yes¡¯ or a ¡®no¡¯... Moreover, she felt that calling out Guan Qing Han¡¯s name together with that of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s in that manner made them faintly seem like a couple. So, she immediately corrected herself, "Could it be... that you¡¯re thinking about him?"

    Guan Qing Han turned and smiled gently, "Why do you ask this, Xiao Yi? What do you want my answer to be?"

    Dugu Xiao Yi pouted before she replied, "Ah... Third Uncle Jun had tried to pair the two of you some time ago. So, who else would you be thinking about? No one thought highly of him earlier. Only I had chosen him! So, why¡¯s everyoneing to snatch him away now...?" she felt extremely wronged by the time she finished speaking, and couldn¡¯t prevent the rim of her eyes from turning red.

    A light shed in Guan Qing Han¡¯s eyes before she replied, "Don¡¯t worry, Little Sister Xiao Yi. It¡¯s just that he had gone out a while ago, but hasn¡¯t returned since. That¡¯s the only reason I¡¯m worried about that man. I¡¯m worried over a member of the family member in the capacity of an elder daughter-inw. There¡¯s no other reason to it."

    Dugu Xiao Yi pouted even more before she spoke, "You¡¯re not his sister-inw anymore! You¡¯re his close rtive now! You could use your proximity to him to your advantage... it¡¯s only obvious that you needn¡¯t think about it... humph! That guy has gone missing in ordance to his whims. But, I must be careful when hees back, and..."

    Then, she suddenly shifted her gaze; the little girl hade-up with an exquisite idea. So, she stopped mid-sentence, and her face became red. Then, Dugu Xiao Yi became very restless, coy, and ill-at-ease for a moment. After that, she hastily stood up, "I have to leave... there¡¯s this thing..." she said this and quickly flew out.

    Guan Qing Han seemed puzzled as she watched Dugu Xiao Yi leave. She eventually couldn¡¯t help herself from smiling lightly. However, she be awash with worry again after she was done smiling. She sighed, and looked at the flickering candlelight in a perplexed manner as she muttered, "What should I do? What... should I do? I¡¯m in such a fix..."

    Everyone was very worried about Jun Mo Xie. But, he was also faced with a great crisis at this time...

    He had taken a risk, and had used the me of Primal Chaos in order to deal with Li Jue Tian. The attack had gone smoothly. In fact, things had proceeded so well that even he couldn¡¯t believe it at first. Li Jue Tian had been turned to ash with ease! However, the attack had been too sessful! And, he had received a devil¡¯s bite from the me of Primal Chaos as a result. In fact, things had taken such a dangerous turn that Jun Mo Xie might¡¯ve gotten himself killed!

    Li Jue Tian hadn¡¯t been able to strike him back when Jun Mo Xie had attacked him. But, the Young Master Jun was aware that he was in the presence of the three other top-experts. Moreover, they were watching his movements very closely.

    Those three experts were namely ¡ª Venerable Mei, Lei Bao Yu, and Bu Kuang Feng.

    Killing Li Jue Tian wasn¡¯t a difficult thing in-itself when he got the opportunity to ambush him. But, the greatest problem was that there was a huge chance of his true identity¡¯s exposure in the process of killing Li Jue Tian in such a public manner. Those three experts would¡¯ve moved into action, and would¡¯ve exposed his true identity if his method to kill Li Jue Tian didn¡¯t keep in ordance with his presumed identity of a mysteriously skilled top-expert...

    And, the Jun Family would¡¯ve genuinely been drowned in cmity if that happened. In fact, there would¡¯ve been no means to rescue them from that situation.

    However, any effective and mysterious method would bring no small amount of danger with it. Therefore, Jun Mo Xie eventually took the risk, and used the me of Primal Chaos. Jun Mo Xie went all-out to get rid of the disease named Xue Hun Manor.

    He had by-andrge prepared himself to face the devil¡¯s bite from the me of Primal Chaos. However, he hadn¡¯t expected that the devil¡¯s bite would take affect so quickly. Moreover, it was extremely intense as well! In fact, even the tough and iparably steely-nerved Jun Mo Xie was also nearly unable to endure it.

    Jun Mo Xie had always boasted of his endurance ability. In fact, he had genuinely believed that no amount of torture could break him. He was confident that he could withstand any kind of torture. He had believed would die before he¡¯d break. Jun Mo Xie had undergone tough anti-torture training in his previous life. Therefore, he had believed that he could endure any kind of a punishment...

    Therefore, he had always bragged that any form of torture was nothing more than a life experience in his eyes!

    Jun Mo Xie had never given much regard to any sort of physical or mental pain as a result of this firm belief of his¡¯. And, he had always acted without restraint. This was the reason why he had always acted the way he had. This was the reason he had followed an ¡®author¡¯s fantasy¡¯ approach to life, and had always treated life as a game. [I¡¯ll do what makes me feel happy!]

    [Nothing in this world can scare me! So, I have nothing to fear!] This was the reason he could act like a debauchee in the Emperor¡¯s presence. And, this was the reason he could dare to abuse a Great Master despite the fact that he was merely at the Jade Xuan realm.

    [What can you do to me?]

    [What would you do even if you could mess with me?]

    [I¡¯ve endured the most extreme pain in the world. And, I¡¯m not afraid of death. So, why should I be afraid?]

    It was simr to the case of being a ¡®pretentious prick¡¯. But, one needs power to be that as well. One could nurture a strong mental state and could act with arrogance if they had power. However, one would only mock themselves at the thought of acting with arrogance in case they didn¡¯t have power.

    A country¡¯s princelings could act like pretentious pricks in a country¡¯s marketce... or anywhere else in front of themon people. In fact, they could act in any manner they so desired without any misgivings. Even the rich could treat the poor who served them in a horrible manner without worrying about it...

    Why?

    It was because no one could threaten them. They weren¡¯t afraid of anything. Those people wouldn¡¯t have to worry about any repercussions even if they did were to shoot their mouths.

    However, could a beggar act forcefully in front of a rich businessman? That scenario was unimaginable.

    Jun Mo Xie had the strength to back it up. So, he obviously acted like a pretentious prick. [Why should I worry or care? I have the Hong Jun pagoda. The experts of this world can¡¯t kill me even if they all were to join hands. So, why shouldn¡¯t I act pretentiously when I have such power?]

    [I¡¯ve achieved a level of cultivation that people struggle to attain even after they¡¯ve spent a dozen years in practice. And, I¡¯ve only been here for a few months! Why can¡¯t I be a pretentious prick when I have such a strong advantage? Who will dare to call himself the first genius of this world if I call myself the second one?]

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie acted in a proud and wildly arrogant manner. He always looked askance at the world and its people. He even thought that heaven and hell were of no threat to his existence. He wasn¡¯t scared of anything. So, he harbored no worries.

    However, he knew that he had made a mistake this!

    And, it was a massive mistake!

    There was a kind of pain that even the spirits couldn¡¯t bear... let alone a living man!

    Jun Mo Xie could smile and wave-off the physical pain that rted to the breaking of hands and legs... and even the ¡®setting right¡¯ of the broken bones. But, even a golden immortal would crumble when faced with a pain that could torment the soul of a person.

    And, this case was an example of that...

    The devil¡¯s bite from the me of Primal Chaos!

    He was inside the Hong Jun Pagoda at this point, and he was covered in thick Aura. He was holding his head, and was rolling-about in pain.

    He could¡¯ve never thought that the devil¡¯s bite from the me of Primal Chaos would have such a tyrannical effect.

    There were some things which no one should ever try... even if they had no choice but to take the risk.

    Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t felt any difort or pain when he had used the me of Primal Chaos. In fact, he had even felt slightly rejuvenated. But, felt his entire world had toppled by the time he had retrieved the me of Primal Chaos into his body after having killed Li Jue Tian.

    And, these words entailed for his spiritual and conscious world alike!

    The Hong Jun Pagoda could cure any kind of pain or sorrow. However, this was one kind of horrifying pain which even the Hong Jun Pagoda couldn¡¯t help with...

    And, that¡¯s because the me of Primal Chaos was the me everything had originated from...

    And, this me was burning a major part of his soul¡¯s core at this moment...

    Jun Mo Xie had clenched his teeth tight in pain. And, his face was contorted. He felt every inch of his soul disintegrate and burn. A small me seemed to be burning inside his heart. That me burnt neither fast nor slow. The me was slowly burning his fragile heart, but it still kept him conscious. And, this meant that he would have to live through the most cruel and unbearable torture he had ever known...

    The inside of his brain had stopped burning since it had been turned to a pulp at one point. But, it had started to burn again. It was almost as if the ashes had caught fire once more. It had started slowly at first. But, it had then sped-up to such an extent that the inside of his brains had started to boil...

    And, he had been fully conscious this entire time...

    Moreover, the pain in his nerves had been magnified by ten-million times!

    He had rolled-up his ck robe, and had stuffed it into his mouth. In fact, he had already chewed it to shreds by now. Jun Mo Xie had thought that he would faint at one point of time, but he couldn¡¯t dare to. This was because there was a chance that the devil¡¯s bite from the me of Primal Chaos would burn him like Li Jue Tian in case he fainted.

    And, that would be tantamount to shooting oneself in the foot.

    Therefore, he could only support himself with rigidity at this moment! He could only support his spirit! Jun Mo Xie would cease to exist in this world if he were to lose his consciousness during this hardship!

    In fact, he would cease to exist in any world that had ever existed!

    The pain of being tortured with poisonous bamboo sticks that had been inserted in one¡¯s twisted fingers seemed like a rainy day¡¯s blisspared to the devil¡¯s bite of the me of Primal Chaos.

    In fact, the aforementioned example was probably better exined as the difference in pain from a mosquito bite and the kind that entails after one¡¯s leg has been smashed. The disparity was huge!

    Sweat flowed out of his body like a stream. In fact, it evaporated and turned into mist the moment it flowed out.

    "Argh!"

    Jun Mo Xie looked up and screeched. He stood straight up, and then his face turned downwards. After that, he turned upside down with his face positioned upwards. He was like a zombie. His body contorted into extreme positions on the ground. In fact, his body had vited allws of nature with its contortions...

    And, that kind of pain continued for a day and a night!

    The dark-med me of Primal Chaos jumped-around in a cheerful manner as if it was boiling noodles in a stove. In fact, it seemed as if Jun Mo Xie¡¯s pain and suffering was only adding to its pleasure...

    It was just that the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune was flowing through his meridians. Moreover, that thick aura inside the Hong Jun Pagoda was flowing through his meridians as well. It repeatedly washed over them. And, it was far higher than it had ever been before. In fact, it was greater than the sum of the entire amount he had witnessed in his previous life...

    The dense milky-white aura in the air resembled a huge suction-whirlpool. And, there was an incessant sound of jeering as it would break into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body. In fact, the aura entered his body in an endless stream... never-ending waves-upon-waves of it...

 Chapter 371: Profits From Disaster, and Breaks Through a Third Time!

    Chapter 371: Profits From Disaster, and Breaks Through a Third Time!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    The majority of the aura entered through the pores, and gushed out from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s feet. It then disappeared without a trace. It seemed as if the aura was only passing through his body. However, the aura continued to cleanse his already clean body iteration-after-iteration. In fact, it seemed to be striving for perfection in that regard. Therefore, not even the slightest of impurity had remained after some time.

    However, Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t realized this. And, that was because he was immersed in excruciating pain this entire time.

    Jun Mo Xie had used the me of Primal Chaos, but he hadn¡¯t anticipated that its unexpected devil¡¯s bite would entail the kind of pain that no living man could endure even one percent of! In fact, it could be said that this was the most excruciating of all pain that existed. Young Master Jun wouldn¡¯t have been able to endure this pain if it weren¡¯t for his enhanced state of mind... and if he hadn¡¯t initiated the Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune... or if the aura wasn¡¯t nourishing his body... Jun Mo Xie would¡¯ve died if any one of these things had been amiss. His soul would¡¯ve scattered away, and he would¡¯ve never attained peace if that were to happen...

    It was the devil¡¯s bite of the me of Primal Chaos! How could it be weak?

    There¡¯s an old saying ¡ª good and bad fortunes are interdependent. And, these words have never been false!

    This was because a person could reach a level which ordinary people can¡¯t if they are able to endure pain which thetter couldn¡¯t. Consequently, they would benefit from advantages which an ordinary person wouldn¡¯t even be able to imagine...

    One has to pay the corresponding price if they wish for some advantages. However, one is reborn, and reaches a new level after one pays the price with their conduct.

    In fact, no entity in this world is an exception to this if rule!

    One¡¯s sorrows would eventually turn to joy if they endure extreme pain and suffering through hard-will.

    Jun Mo Xie had initiated the me of Primal Chaos. So, he was dealing with its devil¡¯s bite at present. But, he had stuck to his will in order to survive it. However, the reward he¡¯d attain after such an exceptionally enormous punishment would also be exceptionally great...

    That grim punishment was the most severe test. And, it was a very feasible price to pay. One aspect of this pain attributed to hell, but the other corresponded to heaven.

    Why else would the insignificant secondyer of the Hong Jun Pagoda possess the me of Primal Chaos?

    Everything has its purpose. Every obstacle on the road to the top has its reason. Everything has its own usefulness...

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body had been cleansed to its very essence when his body had obtained the Hong Jun Pagoda. It had be brand-new at that time. Therefore, his physique was far better than that of an ordinary person. But, he was still in the category of a ¡®mortal¡¯. However, his body changed in its entirety as he underwent this thorough cleansing process.

    One could attempt to draw an analogy to exin this better. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body had been like a trashy bag of meat when he had passed through to this world. But, his body had be a skilled one after he had received the Hong Jun Pagoda. It had be outstanding, but it was still within the scope and cognition of many people.

    That means... it was within the range of human understanding. And thus, their ability to scale...

    However, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s shell couldn¡¯t be described as a "body" anymore. It would be a bit of an exaggeration to say that the Young Master Jun¡¯s body was now like that of the enlightened Tang Dynasty monk who had journeyed to the west to learn the Buddhist scriptures.

    That monk¡¯s body was obviously made of flesh. The above exnation wasn¡¯t given to show that the Young Master¡¯s physique was equal to that of the monk¡¯s. Rather, the Young Master had emerged stronger inparison. The monk¡¯s body had obviously umted far more aura than an ordinary person could imagine. The Young Master¡¯s body had also umted a terrifying quantity of aura. However, the inner quality of his body had also far transcended that of an ordinary person¡¯s...

    And, this would hold true whether one could discuss in terms of temperament or the spirit...

    His physique had been strengthened, his meridians flowed unimpeded, and the aura flowed dense throughout his body... and even... through his internal organs! And, that was because this transformation had changed him into something entirely new!

    The Young Master¡¯s previous speed of cultivation was already enough to bebelled as ¡®abnormal¡¯. But, his speed would probably be several times faster after these events. Moreover, there would be no possibility of an idental Devil¡¯s Bite on his journey further...

    This was because there was no chance of a Devil¡¯s Bite after this. The meridians of his entire body had been widened further. In fact, they had been widened to the very limit the meridians of a human body could¡¯ve been...

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s further practice would only be a process of ¡®umtion¡¯; that¡¯s all.

    For example, the capacity of an average person¡¯s Dantian was equal to that of a well. But, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s capacity had be equal to that of ake. However, there was very little water in thatke at present.

    However, the misty waters of thiske could stretch beyond the horizon once it had been filled. But, this would obviously happen after a long process of umtion...

    Jun Mo Xie had recovered after a day and a night¡¯s time...

    Some fear still lingered in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart as he slowly opened his eyes. He had felt as if the eighteenyers had simultaneously opened themselves up for him during that ordeal. And, this feeling had left even the fearless Evil Monarch¡¯s heart to tremble...

    [It hurts very badly!]

    He tried to move his finger, but found himself to bepletely helpless.

    He felt like every muscle in his body had seemingly been turned into cotton. He had no strength left in his body... except for the amount he¡¯d need to pant.

    This was simr to a person feeling that their entire body was functioning normally, but they had still been paralyzed for some mysterious reason...

    Jun Mo Xie panted as he exerted a great effort to slowly initiate the Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune. He then focused and cycled his Qi. However, he suddenly opened his eyes wide in astonishment.

    [This is unreal!]

    A cycle of the Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune required few breaths¡¯ time to work inside his body. However, it had happened in a blink of an eye this time. He had thought about the idea, and had merely initiated it... but the entire thing had already cycled through his meridians, and had returned to his Dantian.

    It had happened at a lightning speed.

    The greatest advantage to that lightning speed of movement was that he¡¯d never have to be worried about his Xuan Qi not being enough. Moreover, he¡¯d never have to worry about running out of it...

    That is to say that Jun Mo Xie could fight endlessly if he so desired. In fact, he could fight forever!

    ...As long as he didn¡¯t starve... or an extremely powerful expert didn¡¯t cut-off his head...

    [What does this mean?]

    Jun Mo Xie was already a genius. But, this meant that he had now transformed into an inexplicable monster.

    Jun Mo Xie was ecstatic!

    He couldn¡¯t understand everything at this time, but he still knew that he had been fundamentally reborn. And so, he contained his excitement with difficulty. Then, Jun Mo Xie initiated the Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune since he still hadn¡¯t regained any control over his body. And, he wanted to break-away from that state of affairs. After all, what use would his remarkable physique be if he remained paralyzed?

    Fortunately, his strength to gain control over his body also started to increase with each cycle of his Xuan Qi. And, he felt afortable sensation every time his Xuan Qi cycled through his body.

    His practice had now be pleasurable; not painful or difficult.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s excitement rose each time his strength increased. His Xuan Qi had cycled seventy-two times by this point. It stopped cycling after that, and Jun Mo Xie suddenly felt a surge of explosive power throughout his body. In fact, he felt that he could destroy anything as long as he wished to...

    Jun Mo Xie straightened his back and slowly got up. Then, he stretched his legs. He was about to cut-off his connection with his Xuan efficacy when his Xuan Qi was set into motion. And, it had been set into movement without the aid of any cheats either...

    The Hong Jun Pagoda¡¯s aura stormed out with a violent blue light, and vanished into nothingness.

    [Damn!]

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s posterior touched the ground.

    He had spiraled into a state of absolute shock!

    [Mother... What could that blue light possibly be? I¡¯m going crazy!]

    [I was at the Jade Xuan peak before this me devastated my body. So, how am I at the initial level of Sky Xuan realm? Even sitting on a cultivation-rocket couldn¡¯t have advanced my level this fast, right?]

    This great surprise... had been an ident in reality!

    He stared nkly for a long time before he was able toe back to himself. Jun Mo Xie half-believed he was dreaming. So, he waved his hand. And, a blue light emanated from it. Moreover, it was a bright light-blue in color. [This is definitely Sky Xuan realm¡¯s initial level!]

    [But... how is this possible?]

    [Don¡¯t tell me that using the me of Primal Chaos has produced such a great effect?!] The Young Master Jun couldn¡¯t help but be immensely pleased with himself. In fact, he had even forgotten about how terror stricken he had been a while ago...

    One must know that the me of Primal Chaos was the best me for concocting pills. Moreover, it was also the origin of the fires of the world. And, it was the most destructive me. No other me in this world could surpass it.

    The me of Primal Chaos existed inside the Hong Jun Pagoda. And, the Hong Jun Pagoda existed inside Jun Mo Xie¡¯s consciousness. So, he would have to transfer it from the Hong Jun Pagoda if he wished to use it. In other words, the Young Master Jun would have to transfer it into his conscience from the Hong Jun Pagoda. And, as everyone knows... one¡¯s conscience resides in one¡¯s mind... not in one¡¯s posterior...

    It must be known that extracting such a dangerous entity into one¡¯s mind, and then allowing it pass through one¡¯s meridians could¡¯ve easily caused extensive damage. In fact, it was even risker than walking on a tightrope ten-thousand feet above the ground.

    Jun Mo Xie knew that he was taking a risk when he had begun to use it. However, he hadn¡¯t expected the danger and difficulty to be that immense. It was only due to the Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune that he was sessfully able to extract it. And, it was with the help of the Hong Jun Pagoda and the Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune that he was able to safeguard his fragile meridians. Else, he would¡¯ve died on the spot. He had been extremely lucky.

    Each and every condition had been indispensable.

    It must be said that he was ignorant and had experienced such a terrible situation thereof. But, his luck had also been unrivalled in this instance!

    It was as if a poor beggar had gone off to a deste area in order to defecate. Then, he had extended his hand to grab a piece of stone in the hope of using it as a recement for toilet paper. However, he had suddenly discovered a giant heap of gold instead of dog sh*t around him...

    The Young Master Jun¡¯s situation was simr to that person¡¯s... lucky...

    Jun Mo Xie was bbergasted. He had just met with an ident. But, he had also reached the initial level of the Sky Xuan realm. And, this fact was undeniable.

    A seventeen-year-old Sky Xuan expert!

    His cultivation had reached the Sky Xuan realm in four months!

    He was a mere level-three Xuan practitioner four months ago. But, he had be a Sky Xuan expert in four months. His speed was so frightful that it was almost like sitting on a rocket and shooting up...

    Jun Mo Xie was overjoyed. Then, he suddenly remembered, [my Xuan cultivation has taken such an astonishing jump. What about the Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune? What level would the Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune have advanced to?]

 Chapter 372: Breaking Through to the Third Level!

    Chapter 372: Breaking Through to the Third Level!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "Ah... this is great!" Jun Mo Xie took a deep breath as he muttered. He was brimming with energy. He summersaulted and roared loudly in an unrestrained manner to give vent to his excitement. Then, he steadied his excited state of mind, and operated the Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune.

    One must vent their feelings of joy or sadness since it would only affect their meridians if one forces them down, and pressures oneself to stabilize one¡¯s mind. And, this would in-turn mean that one would overreach themselves, and their condition would turn for the worse as a result.

    However, Jun Mo Xie was very clear about this. He was anxious about the extent of his present advancements. But, he didn¡¯t operate the Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune in a hurry to examine himself. Instead, he first dealt with the issue just mentioned. And, the Young Master Jun acted in a crazed manner, and gave vent to his excitement as much as he could...

    The physiological condition of the body wouldn¡¯te into effect since there would be a sense of "I¡¯ve already vented" to provide a subtle mental nudge once a person unburdens themselves. And, this would greatly reduce the chance of a devil¡¯s bite during the practice.

    [What problems will I have if I dispel the chance of a devil¡¯s bite?]

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s practice proceeded without a hitch. And, the entirety his aura cycled within his body at extreme speeds. Then, Jun Mo Xie started to inspect his own internal state of affairs. And, his jaw dropped once again!

    "Fu*k Fu*k Fu*k..." a session of cuss words exploded from his mouth. Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t know what else to do or say. His mind was a confused mess, and only those extremely vulgar words were left in it.

    "Truly... Ah!" he shouted fiercely at first. And then, he extended his hands, and started to beat his chest. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s actions made him seem like a ck bear that was showing-off his strength. It could be said that the Young Master Jun was ecstatic to the extreme.

    No one could see what was inside the Hong Jun Pagoda in any case. And, no one would also know that the Young Master Jun had beenpletely cleansed from the inside. Moreover, he didn¡¯t have a thread of clothing upon his body. The Young Master¡¯s body had originally been covered in clothing. But, he had torn his clothes to shreds when he was going through that pain and suffering.

    The Young Master Jun was thoroughly shocked!

    It was because he had found a clear and thin essence flowing inside his meridians. And, this substance looked very simr to mercury. In fact, that matter seemed to have a somewhat flickering shine to it, and it was obvious that it contained a huge amount of power!

    His aura had been invisible, and had exhibited no particr character as it had flowed into the first level. And, the aura and spiritual essence had taken on a somewhat misty appearance inside the Hong Jun Pagoda¡¯s second level because of the Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune.

    However, that spiritual essence and aura had disappeared, and this mysterious substance had appeared shortly after. Therefore, it was obvious that his spiritual essence had transformed. Moreover, this indicated that his essence had remained the same in quantity, but had undergone a qualitative change.

    This obviously meant that his Xuan efficacy had undergone a substantial change. And, that slender and silvery thread dered that Jun Mo Xie had set foot in the third level of Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune!

    This meant that he would see another breakthrough atst!

    Jun Mo Xie got a hold of himself, and concentrated as he started to cycle his Xuan efficacy over his body again. The speed became increasingly fast, and the thin silver string started to make a noisy sound. It seemed to be vibrating since it was giving-off a buzzing noise...

    First cycle... second cycle... and then, he was at the peak of the second level. Jun Mo Xie proceeded further, and he clearly felt that theyers ahead were bing as frail as paper. He felt that he would only need to exert himself a bit, and he would get through...

    And, it would be an entirely new realm when the time woulde!

    Jun Mo Xie slowly breathed in and out as he stabilized his mental state. And then, he gently increased the speed as he impacted the bottleneck.

    He didn¡¯t wish to congeal his full strength and break through because he believed that sess would onlye under the right conditions. And, that moment had presented itself since the conditions were ripe. So, trying to be too fast wouldn¡¯t be good. Therefore, Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t feel anxious. Moreover, he didn¡¯t dare to take the risks again.

    Who knew what harmful side-effects may be unleashed if he broke through by force? Perhaps there would be a violent and harmful devil¡¯s bite... like he had seen in the case of the me of Primal Chaos...

    It had to be said that the devil¡¯s bite from the me of Primal Chaos had made Jun Mo Xie very cautious...

    Jun Mo Xie eventually started to feel that the gate to the next level was being pushed back due to the impact of his strength. After that, it became a bit thinner, and eventually became transparent...

    [Finally!]

    A very faint sighing-like sound arose. And, a very small opening appeared at the gate to the third level. It seemed like a balloon hade into contact with a very small needle, but... it finally burst.

    Jun Mo Xie still didn¡¯t advance at a rapid pace. He pushed forward slowly as he gently poured-in his aura, and cautiously proceeded forward. And, finally...

    "Bang!"

    Jun Mo Xie felt the explosive sound inside his mind, and felt like the world had turned upside down. He felt the entire Hong Jun Pagoda revolve for a moment. The Furnace of Good Fortune flickered on his left at one time, and then on his right. And then, he found that it was ce above his head. The steadily burning me of Primal Chaos also moved about...

    Jun Mo Xie remained unmoved by this. And, he stabilized his mind once again as he moved forward in a firm manner.

    And then, atst...

    There was an unexpected impact of a massive force. This force was extremely powerful, and had crossed Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expectations by-far! Jun Mo Xie felt that his meridians had suddenly swollen. And then, an illusionary image appeared in front of him without any warning...

    The illusionary image slowly floated downwards, and became stable as it got down. Then, it turned into a real doorway!

    Jun Mo Xie stood in front of that doorway.

    He felt that the spiritual influence within his body could shake mountains and call tsunamis with a cheerful voice. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart was very moved after he examined his spiritual influence.

    Then, he finally initiated the Third Layer of the Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune.

    And, he opened the third level of the Hong Jun Pagoda after that!

    Jun Mo Xie smiled as he recalled the pain he had suffered a while ago. It had seemed like the pain from the entire eighteen levels of hell at once.

    [Only a real man can endure the most devastating of pain and hardships! These aren¡¯t merely empty words!]

    It was only natural that someone with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s persistence would be able to endure that kind of pain and suffering. But, not everyone could endure it. In fact, most people wouldn¡¯t be able to endure it. They would be terror-stricken, and would never be able to evade the dark of their fates.

    So, it was extremely fortunate that Jun Mo Xie had survived it. He had met a number of people in his two lives. But, the number of people who could¡¯ve survived that ordeal could be counted on five fingers.

    And, that was enough to make him proud!

    He had the persistence of an Evil Monarch. And, he had the crazed endurance of an Evil Monarch. But, that was also his greatest asset!

    An indistinct and vague chant suddenly appeared in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind.

    "There¡¯s a road to the sky above, but it takes an age to set upon it. Raise you head and look at the beautiful trees. A heart with a mountain of spirit is only ake at the foot of an immortal. One can take this road after nine transformations of the soul..."

    The aura in the third level of the Hong Jun Pagoda spanned heaven and earth.

    He had finally broken through another barrier! A bright light had shed at the time he had broken into the secondyer of the Hong Jun Pagoda. And, his cultivation had broken past the first nine levels of Xuan Qi cultivation when that had happened. But, he had jumped from the Jade Xuan Peak to the initial level of Sky Xuan this time. And, this breakthrough was equal to advancing another one of the four barriers of Xuan Qi cultivation! This was astonishing. In fact, it was terrifying!

    They were only four major barriers in count. However, the progress was exponential with each stage.

    Everyone knows that the time required to breakthrough to the seeding levels increases as a person¡¯s Xuan cultivation reaches a higher state. Moreover, the arrangement of levels is very clearly organized. Therefore, a person would have to face four major difficulties or barriers in their journey. The first would be to ¡®break the nine¡¯ barriers. This entails to the first nine levels of Xuan Qi cultivation. And, this is what differentiates a Xuan Qi practitioner from an ordinary person.

    The second was the ¡®Jade Xuan¡¯ entrance barrier. This was important because it was the true starting point for the future. Jade Xuan was certainly not a very high level. However, a person would never be able to break into the Jade Xuan realm if they didn¡¯t possess sufficient innate talent for Xuan cultivation. So, to be able to reach the Jade Xuan realm at an early age was indicative that the said-person possessed excellent innate talent. And, this obviously dictated that they had a high probability of achieving greater things in the future. For example... Baili Luo Yun was merely a Jade Xuan expert. But, this was the main reason why countless high-level experts were surprised at the sight of him.

    And, the third major breakthrough would happen when a person would advance from the Earth Xuan Peak to Sky Xuan. There was a massive difference in the strength of these two levels. In fact, the difference in power after the break through was so great that it couldn¡¯t be calcted. It required a lot of effort and time besides mere innate talent to be a Sky Xuan expert. It was said that reaching that level was somewhat like going from Level-One Xuan realm to Earth Xuan peak!

    As for the fourth breakthrough... that¡¯s to the realm of Spirit Xuan. Any Sky Xuan expert who has cultivated at that level for thirty years or more could reach the Spirit Xuan realm. However, most Sky Xuan experts get very old by the time they reach the Sky Xuan realm. Therefore, another thirty years of cultivation is often beyond their imagination by that time. However, a person would reach an entirely different level of strength once they had ascended to the Spirit Xuan realm. In fact, most people couldn¡¯t even dream of touching them. And, that was because they had already cleared all the four major barriers!

    To sum matter up... the Young Master had suffered greatly. In fact, it would be an exaggeration to say that he had barely managed to survive that painful ordeal. However, the rewards he had received in return were also quite generous. This advancement was a huge leap. And, his advance had been unpreceded as far as the history was concerned. In fact, one could reckon that this feat would probably never be achieved again!

    Jun Mo Xie silently went over the mantra he had just received. Then, he recalled the mantras he had received at the previous two levels. He recalled the mantra at the first level; "the soul that undergoes nine refinements won¡¯t fall into hell." The second level had proimed, "Nine loyal transformations will stabilize the soul." Then, another mantra had appeared at the third level as expected. And, it had said, "One can take this road after nine transformations of the soul...."

    These three mantras had one thing inmon ¡ª the words "nine" and "soul". Jun Mo Xie nodded in silence and thought... [Is there a deeper meaning to this?]

    The number ¡®nine¡¯ seemed to important. The Hong Jun Pagoda had nineyers. The Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune had nine levels as well. Moreover, one would encounter a mantra every time they would advance through each one of these levels. And, each of these mantras had the number ¡®nine¡¯ in them. He hadn¡¯t reached the top level yet. But, Jun Mo Xie was certain that he would encounter the number ¡®nine¡¯ in each of the mantras as he¡¯d advance further.

    [What could this be hinting at?]

    Jun Mo Xie recalled his previous two advancements. His soul had neither undergone nine refinements, nor had it witnessed nine transformations. [My soul hasn¡¯t seen nine of anything. But, why did I still advance?]

 Chapter 373: What Kind of a Medicine is it?

    Chapter 373: What Kind of a Medicine is it?

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Jun Mo Xie pondered for a while, but could not understand anything. So, he decided to let go of it. The Young Master then felt his aura surge rapidly. His aura had be extremely lively. This also made Jun Mo Xie¡¯s spirits rise ceaselessly.

    [I¡¯m no longer a weak shrimp from this moment onwards. The strength of a Sky Xuan initial level expert isn¡¯t exactly ¡®formidable¡¯ whenpared to the top experts of the maind and the forest. However, it¡¯s powerful and unreachable whenpared to the usual Xuan experts. Moreover, I have many other methods to surpass the hierarchies!]

    [Now, I can act openly and freely with this strength. I can deal with matters the way I want to. I don¡¯t need to rely on my mysterious identity and the enormously imposing power of the Hong Jun Pagoda like I previously used to...]

    [After all, a clenched fist is the absolute argument!]

    [I do like that high-profile feel, but it¡¯s not my real strength at the end of the day. What would happen if my strength is able to reach that realm someday?]

    There was a faint yet hopeful look in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes. The Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune had brought about so many nice surprises. What would it bring next...?

    He still remembered how he used to watch those fictional martial arts shows on the television in his previous lives. It had experts cutting down small mountains with a mere push of their palms, while their swords could behead several hundred people at once. He used to watch those shows with dull enthusiasm at the time. In fact, he used to feel that it was pure nonsense. [Where does such abnormal martial art exist in the human world? I am the King of Assassins. And, even I can¡¯t aplish such feats. So, how can someone else?!]

    However, he had seen Venerable Mei in action. He had seen Li Jue Tian, Lei Bao Yu, and Bu Kuang Feng. He had even seen many of the Xuan Beast Kings...

    Cutting down a small hill with a push of their palm was nothing for them. They could perhaps tten a huge mountain if they wanted.

    This wasn¡¯t fiction. He had witnessed this on his own. So, what could be considered as impossible?

    Then, Jun Mo Xie smiled as he mocked himself, and thought that every world has its own limits.

    He put that chaotic train of thoughts aside, and took a step forward to go in.

    And, that step forward brought him to the third level of the Hong Jun Pagoda.

    [Would I get a mysterious gift here as well?]

    [The first level had the Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune. The second level had the me of Primal Chaos, the Furnace of Good Fortune, and the Yin-Yang Escape Technique. So, the third level would have...?]

    [What nice surprise would be waiting for me?]

    Jun Mo Xie felt heavy the moment he stepped in. In fact, he felt an unfeigned heavy sensation. It was like a treasured de had cut across his face with a uniquely cold chop. It felt as if his body had been chopped by a Devine Weapon, and had been dissected thereof.

    A wisp of a golden strand floated as Jun Mo Xie entered through. Then, it seemed like thousands of ghosts had suddenly found a host. They seemingly jeered as they rushed with lightning speed. They flew forward without a halt, and entered Jun Mo Xie¡¯s forehead from the space between his eyebrows.

    Another wisp of light ¡ª this time a brilliant and shining green light ¡ª approached floating quietly, and entered Jun Mo Xie¡¯s head in a simr fashion...

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s entire body started to feel very exuberant. And then, a burst of ¡®killing intention¡¯ arose, and rapidly integrated with his existing murderous aura. After that, two messages appeared in his head...

    The first message was, "Turn ordinary metals into wonderful gold. Obliterate everything into nothingness. This is the power that controls Gold amongst the Five Elements."

    The second message was, "Change urs at a moment¡¯s notice. But, it covers the heavens and earth. This is the power that controls Wood amongst the Five Elements."

    [The power of gold? The power of wood? What¡¯s this?] Jun Mo Xie¡¯s head felt foggy with confusion. [What do these two lines mean? Wasn¡¯t it quite simple when I had received the Yin-Yang Escape? But, this is very strange.] However, the aura from the pagoda suddenly started to enter Jun Mo Xie when he was pondering in his confusion. And, it filled him to the brim within a moment. It revolved inside his body, and Jun Mo Xie realized that this power and the strength within his body werepletely different.

    [It appears... to be somewhat special...?]

    [Is this another special ability like the Yin-Yang Escape?]

    Jun Mo Xie continued to circte that power for a moment, and suddenly formed an understanding of it. This was because his aura had be very lively and many times stronger whenpared to the time before he had circted this new aura. In fact, it felt as majestic and powerful as a massive river!

    His mind was set into motion, and his mental strength erupted like a hurricane. Jun Mo Xie had instantly reached an understanding...

    This was a mental attack! This force could epass the mind!

    He closed his eyes, and calmly digested it all. And then, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes flickered bright as he opened them.

    [I will take on the entire world by merely raising eyebrows, and I will decide the oue with a wave of my hand.]

    [I possess a genuinebat advantage now!]

    Inside Southern Heaven City...

    Dugu Xiao Yi was subconsciously pacing back and forth inside her tent. Her good-looking face seemed dark as she gnashed her teeth and talked to herself, "Humph! I¡¯ve had my eyes on him for a long time. Brother Mo Xie is mine! I found him first. So, why would I cower now? Argh! So what if you¡¯re trying to use your proximity to him to your advantage? I have my own means!"

    She then clenched her teeth, and shouted resolutely, "Come in! I want a few of the Dugu Family¡¯s guards toe in! I have an important task for them!"

    The guards rushed about in a hurry for a while. They looked anxious. The Young Lady had never issued such an order before, but they nevertheless convened quickly. [She looks worried. Has a major event urred?]

    The vassals and men affiliated to the Dugu Family abandoned whatever they were doing, and hurriedly rushed over and stood before Dugu Xiao Yi.

    Dugu Xiao Yi regarded the family guards in a calm manner. She acted dignified, and her graceful eyes had a solemn look as she nced around. Then, she coughed twice, cleared her throat, and spoke, "I¡¯ve called everyone here because I¡¯ve run into a problem with a medicinal drug I was trying to manufacture."

    Those men looked confused. So, they looked at each other in dismay. [Since when did the Youngdy start researching medicines?] But, they replied in unison, "Young Lady, you canmand us to do whatever you wish, and we will obey without exception! But, will you let us test them first?"

    "You should consider that properly," There was a supercilious look on Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s fair face. She solemnly nodded with her small head, "Listen to what I¡¯m going to say. I¡¯ve been wrapped up in studying medicinal methods ofte. And, I¡¯ve made some big discoveries. I had just recalled something my sister had said when I was in the Capital. And, that has made me worried. So, I¡¯ve called you here to discuss it."

    "We don¡¯t understand what the Young Lady is talking about." The leader of the Family¡¯s troops was a forty year old middle-aged man. He couldn¡¯t help but be cautious after he saw the seriousness with which Dugu Xiao Yi was speaking. The Young Lady had covered a lot of ground with her speech. She had first spoken about her research on medical issues. Then, she had jumped onto another topic. [Could it be that the medicinal research and this other matter are rted?]

    "Ah... actually... it¡¯s nothing major... It¡¯s just that..." Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s eyes turned into beads. She couldn¡¯t find the right words. Then, she finally resolved her heart and spoke, "Several sisters have told me that there¡¯s a medicine in this world endangers us females very greatly. It possibly leaves us with life-long regrets, and makes beautiful women suffer unhappy fates. And then, it leaves them tomit suicide out of resentment. So, I¡¯m preparing to manufacture an antidote for it. And, I n to distribute it far and wide to all the women in the world once it¡¯s ready. The women won¡¯t need to fear this matter thereafter. And, a great deed would hence be done."

    Dugu Xiao Yi put a lot of effort in order to seem like a dignified person who was concerned with the world atrge. She had desired to put up a ¡®deadpan¡¯ facial expression in order to seem serious. However, it was a pity that her face had turned red before she had even finished speaking.

    Everyone became pensive after they heard those words. They had somewhat guessed what Dugu Xiao Yi was attempting to convey, but they couldn¡¯t believe it. The leader of the troops then braced himself, and asked with a stammer, "I don¡¯t know... uh... what kind of a medicine is that?"

    "Ah...what kind of medicine...that is..."Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s powdered became somewhat red as she looked embarrassed.

    "What kind of medicine?" The men of the family grabbed their hair in confusion. They were still apprehensive about confirming it. So, they asked carefully, "What kind of medicine is it? Please tell us its name, Young Lady."

    "You are very stupid and incorrigible!" Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s face turned red as she flipped out. Then, she lowered her head and spoke in a low growl, "Aphrodisiac... that¡¯s what! Do you understand it now?"

    The ten Dugu Family¡¯s guards were left dumbstruck and bbergasted. They could¡¯ve never thought that they would hear their Young Lady speak that word!

    [Huh? Aphrodisiac...? My God! It¡¯s the biggest taboo in society! Even the hoodlums and thieves wouldn¡¯t use it! So, how did this daring little girle up with this idea?! This is frightening!]

    Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s face turned red. She pouted before she flew into a rage of humiliation and shouted, "Why are you looking at me like that? I¡¯m doing it for the myriad of sisters around the world ¡ª themon people! So, I ask if you have it or not? And, quickly hand it over to me if you do! I will study it. Then, I shall devise an antidote!"

    [What?] Dark lines had stretched across everyone¡¯s forehead.

    [That aphrodisiac thing... would any be open about it and take it out even if they have it? Wouldn¡¯t they want to save their reputation in public? And, would they give it to the Family¡¯s Young Lady even if they didn¡¯t have any honor? Forget about that man... would even the ninth generation of his family survive if something happened to her because of the medicine?]

    [Also... you say that you need it for research... but, God knows what you¡¯ll really do with it! It¡¯ll be extremely bad if you ask us to consume it so that you could personally experience the results for your research! In fact, it will be very bad for the ten of us as well!]

    [This matter is no joke! My great aunt...] Everyone had the sameint in their hearts...

    [As for preparing an antidote... I never knew that this thing would need any sort of an antidote. The only antidote that thing requires is a man¡¯s work! We haven¡¯t heard of any other method besides that. Even drenching oneself with cold water doesn¡¯t work...]

    They all looked at each other in dismay. It seemed as if they were foolish ducks who had been struck by thunder, and had be demented as a result.

    "You don¡¯t have it?" The eyebrows of the Eldest Daughter of the Dugu Family shot up, "Are you not men that you don¡¯t have it? Are you not men?"

    It had to be said that Dugu Xiao Yi had to be a very bold person to speak these words!

    And, that boldness had left everyone cold and trembling. [My Mother! What is this?]

 Chapter 374: I Want to â€˜Cook Riceâ€™ with You, Jun Mo Xie

    Chapter 374: I Want to ¡®Cook Rice¡¯ with You, Jun Mo Xie

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    [What¡¯s the reason behind a man carrying an aphrodisiac on him? What could be the possible reason behind that? We have our wives and concubines. So, that should be enough to get the thing in our pocket working. Then, there are famous brothels everywhere. And, one could easily settle their physiological problems there. So, why would a man require an aphrodisiac? It can only be regarded as a tool of the vilest men!]

    [Wouldn¡¯t a man who¡¯d pull out an aphrodisiac at this time be telling everyone that ¡®I am an extremely rogue character?¡¯]

    [Wouldn¡¯t things be crystal clear? How would that man save his honor after that?]

    The ten huge warriors stood with their mouths open and shoulders slumped. And, they had a confused expression on their face. They didn¡¯t know how to respond to her. In fact, they looked like wooden figures...

    "I only wish to study this so I can prepare an antidote; that¡¯s all. This act stems from benevolence. There¡¯s nothing wrong with it. Why do you have such an expression of your faces?" Dugu Xiao Yi stiffened her mouth as she tried to convince them in a patient manner, "Besides, I will study the aphrodisiac, and form an antidote if you give me a sample of it. Then, all the women around the world wouldn¡¯t need to worry anymore. You don¡¯t know how many sisters will be grateful to you. You men will have provided a great service to the world!"

    Everyone remained quiet as their faces turned dark.

    [You obviously won¡¯t do anything bad. Because... you don¡¯t have the skills required to do anything bad even if you wanted to. Besides, you won¡¯t gain anything from this... apart from making us look bad...]

    "C¡¯mon, hand it over, hand it over. Hand it over at once!" Dugu Xiao Yi had a fervent expression on her face as she stretched her hand.

    "No, Young Lady!" the leader of the troops replied.

    "You give it to me, and I won¡¯t tell anyone that it came from you. That should make things easier for you," Dugu Xiao Yi became even more amiable.

    "I don¡¯t have it! I genuinely don¡¯t, ah!" The leader of the troops broke out in a cold sweat. [I will be relived of my duty the moment I return home if I give her the aphrodisiac. Moreover, there¡¯s no guarantee that someone won¡¯t torture me for it. So, I won¡¯t relent from my stance even if I¡¯m beaten to death today. Besides, I don¡¯t even have it with me at this time...]

    "We don¡¯t have it!" the ten guards stood perfectly straight, and replied in a cold and loud manner. They were very clear on this point.

    Moreover, they were all men of the military. So, they could suppress their desires for these rubbish things. There were still a few who couldn¡¯t. But, wouldn¡¯t the heads of such individuals be considered rotten?

    "Fu*k!" Dugu Xiao Yi cursed sharply. She cursed ten more times, twisted her mouth, and nted her eyes. Those men could¡¯ve never imagined that this little girl could¡¯ve cussed like that. "So, none amongst you powerful men has it...?"

    The ten men nodded like ¡®chicken pecking on rice grain¡¯.

    "All of you will be punished since none of you have it. Someone,e here!" Dugu Xiao Yi had a murderous look on her face as she said, "I want you to drag these men out, and give each of them a hundred heavy strikes with a military rod!"

    Everyone was left dumbstruck by this.

    [We don¡¯t have the aphrodisiac on us. So, does that mean that honest and good individuals havemitted a sin? We¡¯re good men! In fact, we¡¯re soldiers! We¡¯re soldiers of the battlefield! Aren¡¯t we being wronged here? What kind of logic is this?]

    [Oh God, what reasoning is this?]

    Special bodyguards entered like a pack of wolves after Dugu Xiao Yi gave thatmand. These men had been selected from the special team of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s. The ten stupidest warriors from his toon of two-hundred-and-fifty had been assigned to look after Dugu Xiao Yi. However, they were all toughened warriors. None of them cared whether the Young Lady¡¯s orders were reasonable or not. And, they simply followed her order, and dragged her guards out in order to implement their punishment as per militaryw.

    "Wait!" the leader of the troops was covered in cold sweat. [The others and I will be done for if these guys use those rods to give us a hundred strikes for military punishment. We just need to satisfy the Young Lady¡¯s conditions, right? We can report this to Young Lady Guan Qing Hanter on, and we can request her to keep a close watch over our Young Lady. And, there won¡¯t be any idents in that case. However, it would too unjust if we were to die over this matter...]

    "Oh? You have it now?" Dugu Xiao Yi waved her hands, and signaled the special guards to leave as she asked in excitement.

    "Skinny Monkey, you have some, right? I remember that you delightedly stashed some of it away when we left the Tian Xiang City. Get it out!" the leader of the troops gave a sharp stare to the skinniest of the ten guards, and spoke-up in an unquestionable tone.

    "I... I... " that guy called ¡¯skinny monkey¡¯ blinked in a pitiful manner. The man didn¡¯t know how to respond to this situation. And, he couldn¡¯t believe that his own leader would betray him in the face of a threat of this punishment by a hundred military-rod beatings.

    "What are you doing? Hurry up, and take it out!" the leader urged in an angry tone. He even scold ¡®skinny monkey¡¯ hatefully, "You¡¯re a useless guy!"

    "Uh... I got this to consume for myself. I thought that this ¡®Tian Fa matter¡¯ wouldn¡¯t be a genuine military expedition. So, I had prepared for a rxing return trip..." Then, he looked at his leader resentfully. His face reddened as he choked with rage and embarrassment.

    Some people couldn¡¯t help but make a grumbling noise as they smiled.

    Exnations are given when one needs to conceal. And, one only needs to conceal the truth. What kind of a man would keep aphrodisiac on his person? One needn¡¯t think too much to answer this question...

    "Is this what men eat?" Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s eyes gleamed. "That¡¯s excellent! Ah... that amount is barely enough. Hurry up, and hand it over! I¡¯m anxious to research it!"

    Skinny Monkey¡¯s face looked gloomy and ashamed. He trembled as he put his hand in his bosom and fished out a small item wrapped in paper. The soldier was handing it over, but he had some misgivings. He could clearly feel hispanions looking at him with a strange expression on their faces. Skinny Monkey felt like digging a hole, jumping into it, and burying himself therein.

    He was indeed as good as dead!

    He didn¡¯t know how much money he would have to spend to shut the mouths of hispanions. It would¡¯ve been fine if only these guys knew about this. After all, they were all brothers. But, he would have no choice but to take out a knife and slit his throat with it if they talked about it to the others...

    Dugu Xiao Yi realized that the man was still somewhat shy. She became impatient, jumped forward, and snatched the item away. She seemed very happy as she smiled mischievously. Then, she remembered that she had to maintain her appearance. So, she asked solemnly, "This thing... how does one use it?"

    Skinny Monkey¡¯s face became red. Even his neck turned a deep shade of red as he struggled to respond to that question, "You¡¯ll have to pick it with your nails. Then, you¡¯ll have to dissolve its contents in wine and drink it..."

    "Pfft..." the group of men who stood behind him couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. They quickly put their hands over their mouth, and started to cough as they chocked theirughs. However, their bodies continued to jerk. And, their facial muscles soon started to twist with the effort them were making...

    "Oh?" Dugu Xiao Yi nodded in a graceful manner, and inquired further in a professional tone, "And, what will be the reaction? Will it have any harmful side effects on the body?"

    "There won¡¯t be... but the reaction... uh... the reaction..." Skinny Monkey¡¯s forehead was covered in dripping beads of sweat. He genuinely didn¡¯t know how to exin the specifics. And, his face had be the color of melted wax as a result...

    The men who stood behind him acted in the same manner ¡ª they covered their mouths tightly with their hands, and clutched their stomachs as their bodies trembled...

    "Oh! Got it, got it. You don¡¯t have to exin further. All of you can leave now!" Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s face became red. She seemingly understood that her question wasn¡¯t appropriate, and waved her hands. She had anyway made a wild guess. Everyone had started to leave in haste when Dugu Xiao Yi said, "Wait!" Everyone immediately stopped as they heard her.

    "This matter is a secret. Do you understand? This is rted to the happiness of millions of women. You can¡¯t tell this to anyone!" Dugu Xiao Yi continued in a very dignified manner, "Especially my elder brothers. They particrly can¡¯te to know about this, alright? Ahem... I¡¯m worried if they consume it... yes, that¡¯s right... if they consume it... and given how much they eat... what might happen?"

    [Huh? You¡¯re afraid they¡¯ll consume this? The sons of the Dugu Family don¡¯t need to consume this.] Everyone¡¯splexion became strange. Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s brothers would¡¯ve fainted after crazily spraying blood from their mouths if they had heard those words. They would¡¯ve screamed... [We¡¯re normally functioning men...]

    However, these men saw Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s eyes go wide, "So, they mustn¡¯te to know about this! I¡¯ll get mad if anyone tells them, and I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll swallow all of it! Did you hear or not?"

    "We heard you!" Those men exited the tent as fast as they could. And then, they all threw themselves to the ground. After that, they burst outughing, and started to roll on the ground. In fact, those men wereughing so hard that it seemed as if they¡¯d die before they¡¯de to a stop.

    "You... you..." Skinny Monkey was extremely angry and embarrassed. He stared wide-eyed at his leader. The skin of his cheeks trembled, but he couldn¡¯t speak any further...

    "Ha ha ha! This is so funny... I¡¯ll die! Skinny Monkey has been that kind of a man all along! So that¡¯s why you used to go missing whenever we would go to those brothels! Ha ha! Many Young Masters also consume such things! You should be proud of yourself brother!" Many clutched their bellies as they rolled on the ground. They suddenly broke into an even louderughter as the bunch of them continued to roll on the ground.

    Skinny Monkey¡¯s face had turned swollen-purple by now. He shuddered slightly. Then, he grabbed onto a tree trunk, and started to hit his head against it ferociously...

    He wanted to cry, but no tears came out...

    They allughed for a long while. Then, the leader of the troops coughed and spoke in a solemn tone, "We haveughed as much as we wanted to. Now, I request that no one leaks out today¡¯s matter to anyone else. We all know the consequences if this matter gets out. All of us would be done for! None of us would¡¯ve been able to endure those hundredshes today. So, you can imagine your fate if we receive the martial punishment for this matter. Do you understand?"

    Everyone nodded to express that they¡¯d keep this matter a secret.

    "I must go and look for Young Lady Qing Han. I¡¯ll request her to keep a careful watch over our Young Lady. We mustn¡¯t have a mishap on our hands because of this!" The leader of the family troops hurried away.

    Dugu Xiao Yi took the item, covered the item in her handkerchief, and kept it in her chest pocket. She then looked around with a guilty look before she broke into a proud smile.

    "Humph!" Dugu Xiao Yi felt very happy. In fact, she almost wanted to sing. She exposed her white teeth as sheughed, and bounced to the front of the mirror. The little girl then carefully inspected her teeth and muttered to herself, "I have my eyes on you. Where can you run off to? Jun Mo Xie, this Young Lady will force herself upon you. And, we will then ¡®cook the rice¡¯. And, it¡¯ll be toote to change anything after that happens. Can you still run from me? Humph! Elder Sister, don¡¯t begrudge this little sister for not being straightforward. He he he... how will you snatch him away this time?"

    She seemed very pleased with herself. She smiled with delight as she pulled a face.

    Dugu Xiao Yi had grown up in a big family, and didn¡¯t understand such matters properly. Witnessing Jun Wu Yi speaking to Guan Qing Han in that regard had made her panic. So, she hade up with this strange n...

 Chapter 375: Turning Ordinary Iron into Wonderful Gold!

    Chapter 375: Turning Ordinary Iron into Wonderful Gold!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    This hade to happen because Dugu Xiao Yi had heard someone say that a man and a woman they could never be separated once they¡¯ve ¡®cooked rice¡¯. The man would then have to take responsibility of the woman. Dugu Xiao Yi obviously had no idea about how this particr ¡®rice¡¯ was ¡®cooked¡¯.

    Moreover, she had no idea about the effects the aphrodisiac would have. Dugu Xiao Yi only knew that the aphrodisiac would help her with the cooking of this rice. And, that¡¯s why she had created such a huge drama.

    "Brother Mo Xie is mine; he¡¯s all mine! Humph!" Dugu Xiao Yi opened her luggage trunk, and started to pick out some clothes. And then, she started to try on her clothes in anticipation of what clothing would be more effective in making Jun Mo Xie cook this delicious rice.

    The Young Master Jun was in a cheerful mood at that time. But, he was inside the Hong Jun Pagoda. So, he couldn¡¯t have anticipated that a little witch had marked him for ¡®cooking rice¡¯, and was preparing the boiler pan for the same...

    In fact, Dugu Xiao Yi wouldn¡¯t have needed to make so much effort if he had known about it since he would¡¯ve made the ¡®cooking¡¯ preparation on his own. Moreover, the end result is always softer if the weapon is hardened by its own effort...

    Dugu Xiao Yi hummed a song as she continued to look for the appropriate clothes. Then, the curtain behind her suddenly opened, and an elegant fragrance filled her tent. It was Guan Qing Han.

    The leader of the troops had gone looking for Guan Qing Han. He obviously hadn¡¯t dared to speak about the aphrodisiac scene. The man had only stammered that his Young Lady had been acting quite strangely for the past few days. And, he had added that her mood seemed to be quite odd. Moreover, he had told her that he was worried that some ident might take ce since she may have some illness and so on...

    The more he stammered... the more Guan Qing Han became worried. And, she started to think that Dugu Xiao Yi may have some strange illness. She heard him as he spoke with great difficulty, and then rushed over after he had finished...

    "What¡¯s the matter, little sister Xiao Yi? Are you unwell? Quickly tell your elder sister!" Guan Qing Han anxiously asked the moment she came in.

    Those sudden questions scared Dugu Xiao Yi out of her reverie. She jumped and shouted in shock. Then, she turned around, and asked in panic, "Why are you here sister Guan? Do you also want the medicine?"

    "Me? Medicine...? I¡¯m not ill. What will I do with it?" This had given Guan Qing Han the confirmation that Dugu Xiao was indeed not feeling well. [Why else would she take medicine? And, why would she ask me to take it too?]

    "Ah!" Dugu Xiao Yi rxed and breathed easy. Then, she patted her chest in fright. After that, the little girl asked in a tone which evidently portrayed the fears that still lingered, "I thought you hade over to contest with me from making the ¡®cooking¡¯ preparations. But, you haven¡¯t. Thankfully, you haven¡¯t!"

    "Cooking? What are you preparing to cook?" Guan Qing Han called out in shock. She had an extremely concerned expression on her face. The young woman moved her hand, and felt Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s forehead, "What¡¯s wrong with you, little sister Xiao Yi? What¡¯re you talking about... why are you being so incoherent?"

    [Ah, first she asked me if I want the medicine. And then, she wants to know if I¡¯m going to stop her from making her preparations? But, how can the two of us prepare medicine in this military encampment? Moreover, Dugu Xiao Yi is preparing medicine? Isn¡¯t this too strange?]

    "I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s nothing. Ha ha ha... it¡¯s nothing... nothing at all... ha ha ha ha..." Dugu Xiao Yi gave a hollowugh. But, she looked somewhat frantic. In fact, the guilt of her conscience made her reach out and feel the item thaty wrapped inside her clothing. Then, she became determined, and slyly looked up at Guan Qing Han and stammered, "Oh by the way... has he returned, elder sister Guan?"

    "He¡¯s not back yet," A concerned expression emerged on Guan Qing Han¡¯s face. But then, she continued in a consoling tone, "Don¡¯t worry, okay? It¡¯s nothing. He¡¯s powerful, and he has so many tricks up his sleeves! So, what could possibly happen to him? I think he¡¯ll be back in some time."

    Dugu Xiao Yi chuckled for a bit. She then spoke with relief, "Exactly! That guy¡¯s skill is amazing! I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t have any mishap! I¡¯m just waiting for him to return because I need to look for him over something."

    "You¡¯re waiting for him to return? What are you looking for him over?" Guan Qing Han asked. [It¡¯s unlikely that Dugu Xiao Yi would be overly worried. So, isn¡¯t this too weird?] The more she thought about it ¡ª the more she couldn¡¯t help getting worried.

    "I was waiting for him to return so that we can cook... ha ha ha... uh..." Dugu Xiao Yi almost blurt-out everything. But then, she quickly changed the topic, "I¡¯ll go out and see if Little White has returned or not. I haven¡¯t seen my sweet little thing for so many days. I really miss him."

    Her face had reddened by the time she managed to lower it. She then picked at the hem of her jacket with her chin she walked out of the cramped tent. She reprimanded herself as she walked; [Dugu Xiao Yi, oh Dugu Xiao Yi... why did you have to lose your cool like that? If the n got leaked... what would have happened to your pre-emptive move if sister Guan found out...?]

    Guan Qing Han had secretly determined a course of action. [Dugu Xiao Yi seems to have a real issue. She usually doesn¡¯t behave in this manner. She¡¯s not making sense. Her actions are strange. I will follow her closely, and I¡¯ll keep watch over her.] Then, she walked out of the tent as well.

    It was already the noon of the third day by the time Young Master Jun stopped the Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune and came out of the Hong Jun Pagoda.

    He continued to ponder over something as he returned to Southern Heaven City. [The ¡®power of gold¡¯ and ¡®power of wood¡¯ seem to be very magical. It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t know how to exploit them...]

    [Turn ordinary metals into wonderful gold. Obliterate everything into nothingness. This would mean that I can turn normal metal into a Devine Weapon with the help of this power? Isn¡¯t this the only way I could obliterate everything into nothingness...?]

    However, Jun Mo Xie scolded himself the moment he thought of this. [Could something like this even exist in this world? Won¡¯t that be tantamount to touching a normal item and turning it into gold? Isn¡¯t that something very unnatural? That¡¯s merely a divine magic technique from the legends.]

    Pitiful Young Master Jun... he didn¡¯t even know that the skills he had mastered until this point were no less than a divine magic in their own merit. They were ultra-powerful techniques.

    Being able to practice and cultivate to the top in a smooth manner wasn¡¯t something unprecedented in history. But, the extremely rapid speed of his cultivation would leave many men to break their skulls for failing toprehend the strangeness of it...

    Jun Mo Xie figured that it had been around two days since he had disappeared. So, his Third Uncle must have been worried. Or perhaps, he wasn¡¯t. After all, his Third Uncle knew of his methods. But, the same couldn¡¯t be said for his three maternal uncles. So, he couldn¡¯t tarry for even a moment. He went straight to the Southern Heaven City, and ran straight into Dongfang Wen Jian thereafter. He was obviously admonished to great lengths, was then sent to Jun Wu Yi¡¯s tent with an armed escort.

    The news of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s return obviously became the most important one. And, it was eventually passed onto Guan Qing Han and Dugu Xiao Yi as well. Guan Qing Han was very relieved. In fact, it could also be said that she felt a little pleased. Dugu Xiao Yi had suddenly started to blush when she found out about his return. Her little heart had skipped a beat, and was unable to stabilize for a long while. No one could tell what that little girl was thinking...

    Jun Mo Xie dealt with the indiscriminate admonitions by Jun Wu Yi. The Young Master Jun¡¯s skin was obviously thicker than the city¡¯s walls. So, he smiled through the entire lecture. He disappeared like smoke after it came to an end, and escaped to his own tent.

    Jun Mo Xie sat up straight, and started to think about his newly acquired capability. Then, he took a de that was hung in his tent, and decided to test if his new and miraculous magical power had any worth to it...

    Jun Mo Xie exhaled deeply as he held the de. After that, he half-closed his eyes, and started to move the "Power of Gold" within his body. It moved to his palms through his meridians, and then onto his fingers. Then, it was transferred into that cold and shining de that he held in his hand.

    A strange transformation for urred in a blink of an eye.

    A faint golden light started to flicker. After that, the entire de was illuminated by a splendid and starry-sky-like reverie.

    The bright light shed for a moment and disappeared without a trace. And then, a green smoke smoldered for a while. Then, it disappeared as well. Jun Mo Xie opened his eyes, and couldn¡¯t help but be dumbstruck as he saw what he held in his hand.

    [My God!]

    The half-a-man sized broadsword in his hand had disappeared. And, it had instead been reced by a tiny toothpick-sized one.

    It perhaps couldn¡¯t be called a de anymore. It was more like a needle. Moreover, it was like a needle, but it weighed ten times the weight of a normal one.

    However, it was distinctly visible that this needle was in the shape of knife. And, that was precisely in ordance with what Jun Mo Xie had wanted it to be. Jun Mo Xie had wanted the shape of this broadsword to be altered into a ¡®very small¡¯ knife at the time he had initiated the ¡®Power of Gold¡¯...

    The only difference was that it had shrunk thousands of times in size.

    And that was all!

    Jun Mo Xie was betweenughter and tears. He had started to believe the line, "turn ordinary iron into wonderful gold,¡¯ to be true. However, the existence of such a method was in defiance of heaven¡¯s will. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t that a piece of iron that been turned into wonderful gold. Rather, this piece of iron had beenpressed to its highest strength. There was another great advantage in addition to this. This piece of metal could take any shape he desired it to take.

    Jun Mo Xie was puzzled. So, he took hold of another de, and tried to use that miraculous magic again. However, he watched the transformation process with rapt attention this time. So, he saw everything happen very clearly this time.

    [My original guess was actually right! It unexpectedly shrunk!]

    He had seen the golden light flicker in the air. The light had then shed brilliantly. And, it had disappeared after that. This was followed by a faint green smoke; this smoke had smelled like vomit. The de had disappeared with the rising smoke, and had been reced by a tiny toothpick sized "pocket knife."

    Jun Mo Xie smiled bitterly at this result. He would perhaps need a mountain of refined iron if he wanted to build a proper sword which possessed the same quality that these two tiny ones did.

    Moreover, these two new des were surely tooth-pick sized, but they weighed several times more. [Wouldn¡¯t a properly sized sword of this quality weight hundreds of pounds? It would be a Divine Weapon in more than just its name. But, who would be able to wield it?]

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hands loosened, and the two toothpick-sized des slipped through his fingers and fell down. He only heard a faint sound as an unbelievable event urred in front of him. The willow wood table in front of him was pierced by the two tiny des. In fact, they punched holes in it with the same ease a hot knife would pass through butter. He couldn¡¯t tell where they had gone at first. But, he then heard them run through, and pierce into the ground. Even the handle of the des weren¡¯t visible above the ground anymore...

    Jun Mo Xie was left dumbstruck by this...

 Chapter 376: Iâ€™ve Come to Cook!

    Chapter 376: I¡¯ve Come to Cook!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "My God!" Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes had be round. He hastily reached for the handles of the two "tiny des", but realized that the de hadn¡¯te to a stop yet. They were dug at least two feet inside the ground. Moreover, they were still prating further into the ground.

    "This is really awesome!" Jun Mo Xie looked at the handles of the two "tiny des". He had a look of admiration on his face.

    Jun Mo Xie clearly understood knew that the two des had fallen down in a ¡®freefall¡¯ state when he had loosened his grip on them. He hadn¡¯t put any force behind them at that time.

    However, the des had prated the five-inch wood in the same manner that a hot knife passes through butter. In fact, their movement was so effortless that it seemed as if they were piercing through the air.

    [What¡¯s the meaning of this? What extent has the sharpness of these two des reached?]

    [These are divine weapons... weapons which all men dream of!]

    [Wouldn¡¯t the fighting abilities of my Grandfather, Third Uncle, and other people be upgraded to an exaggerated degree if I use this method to forge des for them? It is simply unbelievable that a piece of weaponry can increase fighting capability to such a degree...]

    A normal person wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the weight. But, his grandfather was a Sky Xuan peak expert. His Third Uncle was also at Sky Xuan. So, they wouldn¡¯t need to expend much of their energy to lift a hundred-and-fifty kilos of weight. They would be unfamiliar with the weapons at first, but they would get used to them after ten days or so...

    Such sharpness may even be effective against the extremely tough skin of a top Xuan Beast King. In fact, even they wouldn¡¯t be able topete against it. The oue would¡¯ve reversed if Lei Wu Bei had used these divine weapons instead of his treasured de against the Snake King that day. Even that fight with Venerable Mei could¡¯ve gone either way...

    [If this dangerous weapon falls into the wrong hands...] Jun Mo Xie smiled an extremely evil smile. There was a sh in his eyes as he thought about a number of ways he could use to deal with his enemies. He obviously felt very happy at these thoughts...

    [This is good! This is very good!]

    [My throwing knives will be unstoppable in the true sense of the word from now on. Who in this world can contend against such a powerful and divine weapon?]

    The answer to that was ¡ª nobody.

    Someone could perhaps dodge it. But, no one could face it and live to tell the tale.

    [I could kill God if I meet him! I could kill Buddha if I were toe across him!]

    Jun Mo Xieughed in a mischievous manner. He was very happy at this moment. The Young Master suddenly realized that his body felt rather powerless. In fact, he felt as powerless as he had when the me of Primal Chaos¡¯s after-effect had nearly left his body paralyzed. So, he started to absorb the aura around him, and the condition of his body started to recover.

    [Ah, there are no free meals in this world. Forging even these two "tiny des" has drawn such a massive amount of my strength...]

    However, Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t realized that he had managed to use this ability twice in session even though he had just received it. He had managed to gather enough power to carry out the process twice without any problems. This wasn¡¯t an easy task in itself...

    This was very simr to the Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune. One needed to go step by step to make any progress. It was as delusional as believing that one could be as obese as Fatty by merely eating a lot of food... how could something like that happen so easily? Even an immortal with top-notch Xuan cultivation wouldn¡¯t be able to do it...

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s head and shoulders were covered in cold sweat. He moved his Xuan efficacy, and started to move around in small steps to exercise his body. Then, he bent from the waist. However, the speed of his Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune had increased. So, his strength restored at a rtively quicker pace...

    "Brother Mo Xie, have you returned? Are you in there?" Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s sweet voice came from the entrance. It was somewhat bashful and embarrassed. She then grabbed the entrance p, and opened it. Dugu Xiao Yi then sneakily entered with a delicate bottle of wine in her hand.

    [Don¡¯t tell me... has the "demon" drawn the bow for a game?]

    Dugu Xiao Yi was somewhat guilty, and a bit annoyed. And, that¡¯s because... [He had been gone for a very long time. He returned in the morning. Why couldn¡¯t he have returned in the evening instead...?] This had left Dugu Xiao Yi very disappointed since she had been preparing to ¡®cook¡¯ with him...

    She cocked her head and pondered for a while. Then, she decided to explore his attitude before she¡¯d make her next move. [I won¡¯t ¡®cook¡¯ with him if hemits to me without it. But, if he makes excuses then... humph! Then, we¡¯ll ¡®cook¡¯ on the spot... no matter what he says. I¡¯m already prepared for both the situations!]

    Dugu Xiao Yi had also prepared for other contingencies along with the arrangement of this drugged wine. [Daddy always says that preparation leads to sess in battle...]

    Therefore, Dugu Xiao Yi had thought of every possible method, and did her best to slip away from Guan Qing Han. Then, she sneakily headed here...

    "Ah, sister... Why are you here?" Jun Mo Xie waved weakly. His strength had resumed to some extent. But, he still seemed reluctant to move his hands and mouth. The Young Master Jun had been pushed to his limit. So, he was quickly cycling his Xuan efficacy to restore his strength at a rapid pace.

    "Uh... I have to cook... No... You¡¯re asking me what I¡¯m doing here... You had been gone for such a long time. Plus, you hadn¡¯t even told anyone about it. And then, you returned so sneakily! Don¡¯t you know how worried everyone was?!" Dugu Xiao Yi wasn¡¯t aware of it, but her manner of speaking carried the traces of a housewife¡¯s...

    The little girl was anyway very nervous at this time. Moreover, she was shocked to see that Jun Mo Xie was in poor health. So, she rushed over in a fright, "What¡¯s happening? Why do you look so ill? Are you injured?"

    Jun Mo Xie snorted and replied, "It¡¯s nothing. There¡¯s no need to make a fuss. I just want some water..." He recalled that he hadn¡¯t had a drop of water in thest two days. Moreover, he had been in the Hong Jun Pagoda while he had dealt with the Devil¡¯s Bite of the me of Primal Chaos. And, it couldn¡¯t even be estimated how much he had sweated during that time. So, it wasn¡¯t very surprising that he felt very unwell. In fact, he was rather lucky that he hadn¡¯t died of dehydration by now.

    He was extremely excited after his breakthrough. However, he had considered the fact that he had been out for two days. Moreover, this area was unfamiliar to him. Plus, this territory had been gripped in the chaos of war. Therefore, it was only natural that his Third Uncle must¡¯ve been worried. And so, he had rushed back to camp.

    Jun Mo Xie was very curious about his new capabilities. So, he finished exining everything to his Third Uncle as quickly as he could have. Then, he recklessly initiated that "turning ordinary iron into wonderful gold" twice in quick session. And, that consumed all the energy inside his body. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t surprising that he felt extremely tired at this time.

    Jun Mo Xie smiled bitterly. [It¡¯s not surprising that I feel so tired right now. I can¡¯t believe I made such a rudimentary mistake. I got carried away because everything was going in my favor. Such a careless attitude is intolerable.]

    Jun Mo Xie had always been like this. He had seemed haughty on the outside, but he was very meticulous on the inside. This was especially true for his shorings. He would never gloss over them, and would be on the lookout for them the moment they urred. And then, he would make sure that he would never repeat such a serious mistake. This had been one of the greatest strengths of the King of Assassins in his previous life.

    Caution had be a basic instinct for him given he led a life of dangerous living... where one could die anytime.

    Dugu Xiao Yi was burning with impatience. She turned around, and ced the wine bottle on the table that was in front of Jun Mo Xie. Then, she went to fetch water.

    Jun Mo Xie saw the wine bottle, and wondered... [Is that little girl foolish...? A fabulous drink is already present here. So, why would she bring water?] He unscrewed the cork, and the fragrance assailed his nostrils. Jun Mo Xie was very thirsty. So, he didn¡¯t think much as he picked-up the bottle, and started drink the wine. In fact, he nearly looked skyward as he took big mouthfuls from the bottle. The bottle had obviously been inverted as a result...

    Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t drunk many drinks from this world. Plus, the drinks in this world didn¡¯t have any other good points apart from the fact that they had excellent smell. How could the wine-makers hide the uncouth taste and smell of the wine if it weren¡¯t for the addition of those fragrances? The wine craft of this world was far behind whenpared to his old one. But, Jun Mo Xie was thirsty and empty inside. Anyway, who would think so much inside a military camp?

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie held nothing against it in that moment. And then, he had even smelt a hint of honey in the drink. And, that had made it smell better. However, he hadn¡¯t realized that Dugu Xiao Yi had added the extra honey to reduce the chances of Jun Mo Xie finding out that something was fishy instead of making it tastier...

    It was a pity that the man who had been extremely cautious in both of his lives had fallen t in broad daylight to the trick of a little girl...

    Could this be considered the case of ¡®the wise man who calctes every scenario can also fail at times¡¯?

    Perhaps, nature can fool any man.

    Jun Mo Xie drank the bottle clean. But, he felt thirstier instead. However, the Young Master Jun didn¡¯t see anything wrong with that. After all, wine wasn¡¯t used to quench thirst; it only added to the fire. The more one had it... the more they would thirst for it.

    And, at that moment...

    "Bang!"

    Dugu Xiao Yi had just returned with a cup of water. But, she saw that Jun Mo Xie had drunk the wine clean from the bottle. He had finished the entirety of it, and had ced it back on the table. He had done so in the blink of an eye. She got frightened since she wasn¡¯t mentally prepared for it. Therefore, that cup of water fell from her hand with a "Bang!", and smashed against the ground. The quality of the cup obviously wasn¡¯t very great. So, it shattered into fragments as it hit the ground.

    [I... I... I still haven¡¯t determined if we should cook, but, he has already drunk it! What¡¯s to be done now...? What do I do now? Should I cook or not?]

    The little girl¡¯s bright eyes opened wide as she stared nkly at Jun Mo Xie. She didn¡¯t know what to do. She didn¡¯t know how to proceed and "force herself upon him". She didn¡¯t know what to make of this situation. Therefore, the little girl¡¯s eyes went dark. She waspletely clueless...

    Jun Mo Xie had finished drinking the wine. His throat was still dry, but his strength had restored to a considerable extent. Well, at least his regr bodily functions didn¡¯t seem to be affected anymore. So, he was rather surprised when that little girl dropped the cup of water. But, he also knew that the Young Lady Dugu had a rash temper. So, he wasn¡¯t very shocked at that. He stood up, walked over to her, took the water bag from behind her, and merely drank it down. He drank until it was empty as well, and put it down with a content frame of mind. He then panted, and breathed out. His throat was very dry before. But, his body¡¯s condition had restored to a considerable extent in the blink of an eye after having drunk that water.

    He then looked at Dugu Xiao Yi, who looked as if she had been hit by lightening. Her eyes were opened wide, her eyebrows had shot up high, and her rosy lips were slightly parted-open. She looked adorable, but also a bit ridiculous. Jun Mo Xie touched her head with his hand, and lightly stroked it as he asked, "Why are you looking at me like that, little girl? You let the water cup fall to the ground and shatter. That can happen sometimes. But, why do you look so frightened? Are you afraid that I will scold you for it?"

    Dugu Xiao Yi blinked for a bit. And then, she came back to herself. The little girl refused to acknowledge Jun Mo Xie as she rushed towards the desk and picked up the bottle. She shook it with the entirety of her strength, and realized that the wine bottle seemed weightless. The little girl shook the bottle very hard, but no sounds of movements were issued from within.

    It was evident that Jun Mo Xie had drunk it clean. Completely clean!

 Chapter 377: I Wonâ€™t Play, Would You?

    Chapter 377: I Won¡¯t y, Would You?

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Dugu Xiao Yi wanted to cry but had no tears left. [What do I do? There was a lot of that stuff in it. That was a lot of it ah! How did he drink all of it so quickly...? I only wanted him to drink a little cup from it... I just wanted him to drink a little bit...]

    Who wouldn¡¯t have thought about the urrence of this error? An ordinary person tries to take every factor into ount. But, Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s mental state had gone to trash. So, she had put a massive amount of the drug into that bottle of wine. Who spikes a person¡¯s drink so heavily? Other people would¡¯ve shaken their heads if they had seen this happen. Forget about others... Jun Mo Xie would¡¯ve shaken his head to no end if he had known about this...

    This had turned into a matter of life and death. However, the main question was... whose life and death? Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s brain had gonepletely nk at this time...

    "What¡¯s wrong, little girl." Jun Mo Xie felt odd after he looked at Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s strange expression. So, he asked her.

    "No... Nothing... Why?" Dugu Xiao Yi was rattled. She sized-up Jun Mo Xie several times. But, nothing seemed different about Jun Mo Xie. She felt that there was something amiss. And, she wanted to assess the situation. Therefore, Dugu Xiao cautiously asked in a hopeful tone, "You... feel nothing?"

    "What could I feel, ah? I¡¯m... good. I just felt a bit parched a moment ago. But, I¡¯m fine after having drunk all that," Jun Mo Xie felt a little mystified. He felt that he didn¡¯t understand something. [There shouldn¡¯t be a matter with the amount I¡¯ve gulped down in one go. There¡¯s definitely something else going on.] So, he obviously felt that the little girl¡¯s unusual actions must¡¯ve had some reasons to them.

    "You¡¯re fine? You¡¯re really fine? I mean... you¡¯re not even feeling a little hot? ...like you¡¯re being cooked or something...?" Dugu Xiao Yi rxed to some extent, and asked in a scientist-like tone. The little girl had had some expectations in her heart. But, she couldn¡¯t have guessed that the-said development would make her feel like crying...

    "Feel like I¡¯m being cooked...? No..." Jun Mo Xie felt even stranger. [What¡¯s wrong with this girl today? She¡¯s talking in a very strange manner. I¡¯m not something one can eat. So, why would I be cooked?] The Young Master Jun then extended his hand, and touched Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s forehead. And, he determined that she didn¡¯t have a fever. So, he asked, "Are you unwell little girl? You¡¯re acting very weird today."

    "That¡¯s good! That¡¯s very good! Not having that feeling is excellent!" Dugu Xiao Yi patted the pit of her stomach, and breathed a long sigh of relief after she saw Jun Mo Xie¡¯s reaction. She was looking forward to seeing Jun Mo Xie getting thoroughly ¡®cooked¡¯. But, she was also anxious about inciting some mishap since he ingested arge quantity of that item. However, she became extremely rxed after Jun Mo Xie reacted in a normal manner. She had barely rxed when she suddenly recalled something, and a scowl appeared across her face as a result of this realization. So, the little girl cursed inwardly, "That¡¯s so despicable! That young soldier gave me a fake item!"

    He obviously hadn¡¯t given her a fake item. The thing was that the little girl had never seen such things. So, she was unaware that such things didn¡¯t take effect immediate-after they had entered one¡¯s throat. Which drug in that world would work so quickly... except for the one used by the Emperors to bring about the death of an enemy?

    The little girl obviously didn¡¯t realize the seriousness of that matter once she saw that the Young Master Jun didn¡¯t feel very different. Therefore, she left the entire topic after she had sighed for a while.

    "Fake? What¡¯s fake...?" Jun Mo Xie sighed helplessly, and rubbed his temples as he considered her words. He had vaguely understood that there was an eighty-percent chance that the little girl was ying some scheme with him. The Young Master then felt his head ache as he thought about this, and said, "What¡¯s wrong with you today, little woman? Why are you saying stuff which others can¡¯t understand? Can you talk properly or not?"

    Dugu Xiao Yi looked-on as Jun Mo Xie questioned her, but her heart was filled with the thought that she had been cheated. And, she got angrier as she gave more heed to that thought. Therefore, the more she pondered over it... the more she felt cheated. So, she suddenly shouted, "That¡¯s very despicable!" And then, she rushed out. Her posture made it rather evident that she had rushed out in powerful fit of rage. [That Skinny Monkey was dead the moment he gave me that medicine!]

    Dugu Xiao Yi was acting on impulse. She had been looking forward to ¡®cooking¡¯ the Young Master Jun and fulfilling her desires thereafter. Speaking of the effect ¡ª the medicine would slowly start to show its effect after it had been ingested. Its effect wouldn¡¯t be fast in the beginning. But, it¡¯ll have a huge effectter on. It obviously wouldn¡¯t have made much of a difference in the beginning when one takes Jun Mo Xie¡¯s physique into consideration. But, it would start to flow through his blood vessels with the passage of time. And, it would spread throughout his body thereafter. Then, its effect would be increasingly fierce with the passage of time, and the effect would spread rapidly throughout his body. And, Jun Mo Xie would start to experience the effect once that time would be upon...

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s innate aura had good resistance against most drugs. So, Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s terrifying medicine wouldn¡¯t have had much of an effect on Jun Mo Xie if he hadn¡¯t drunk the whole thing in one go due to extreme thirst. He would¡¯ve at most be ¡®excited¡¯ for a moment under normal circumstances...

    However, the situation was different in this case. Jun Mo Xie had been very thirsty at that time. So, he had drunk the whole thing in a go, and had finished the entire bottle in a second. And, his blood vessels had been filled with the medicine¡¯s essence as a result. Moreover, this drug was meant to increase a male¡¯s libido. It was unusual in its nature, but it couldn¡¯t be ssified as a ¡®poison¡¯. So, the aura inside the Hong Jun Pagoda waspletely helpless against it.

    The Young Master Jun seemed to have been ¡®cooked¡¯...

    "Who is too despicable? Tell me. I¡¯ll help you vent your anger." Jun Mo Xie reached out to stop Dugu Xiao Yi as he saw her leave. He found this amusing. His interest had been piqued by that girl as a result. [You haven¡¯t said why you want to leave...? You think you can leave like that?] Jun Mo Xie wanted to know what had made Dugu Xiao Yi abandon her n.

    "They are too hateful! I, I, I..." Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s face had reddened since she couldn¡¯t control her rage anymore, "I had nned to cook something, but they didn¡¯t give me the real thing... they¡¯re big bullies! They figured that I wouldn¡¯t understand this matter. So, they cheated me! Did they genuinely believe that it would be fine to deceive this little girl?!"

    Dugu Xiao Yi was eager for a fight. Her long and shapely eyebrows shot up as she spoke. Then, she instinctively felt that something was wrong. So, she immediately stopped speaking. Then, the little girl looked at Jun Mo Xie. She then blinked, and asked in surprise, "Huh? Why is yourplexion so red, brother Mo Xie?"

    Jun Mo Xie felt that something was wrong as Dugu Xiao Yi asked this. Moreover, his body had suddenly started to feel feverish. Then, he felt a tumultuous and raging fire burst forth inside his dantian, and his eyes started to turn red. The Young Master then felt a volcanic-eruption-like sensation in his chest. After that, he suddenly felt that an impulse had started to rise within his body...

    [What¡¯s going on?]

    Jun Mo Xie had always been an astute man. And, he had experienced two lifetimes. So, he had already understood what that thing was. He clenched his teeth, and lowered his head. He reyed everything in his mind, and realized what hade to happen. Then, the Young Master Jun reprimanded Dugu Xiao Yi from the bottom of his heart, [Girl! Oh, little girl! What you did isn¡¯t good! You shouldn¡¯t have done this to me! The purity that I¡¯ve conducted myself over these two lifetimes has been destroyed by you!] He looked at Dugu Xiao Yi as he thought about purity. And, the more he thought about it... the more his blood vessels opened. And, he started to lose control. Jun Mo Xie felt as if he was suffering the pain of fighting against the heavens. And, his expression also got increasingly sinister...

    "You... you... you... what¡¯s going on? You... don¡¯t scare me... I..." the little girl started bing scared. And, she drew back with debilitating fear. Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s unfathomable womanly intuition started giving her warnings of an impending crisis as she looked at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s sinister expressions. The little girl¡¯s courage to ¡®cook¡¯ fled her soul as she saw Jun Mo Xie getting ¡®cooked¡¯. Dugu Xiao Yi thought about this strange coincidence, and realized something as she looked at him... [He¡¯s being cooked by the medicine I gave him. I want to go home!]

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s breathing became increasingly heavy. He tried his best to control his inherent male instinct. But, the more he tried to resist... the more enticing the attraction from that green-clothed Young Lady¡¯s fragrance became for him.

    The attraction was extremely hard to resist!

    He couldn¡¯t endure it.

    Controlling himself was bing extremely difficult...

    "You put some medicine inside that wine bottle...?!" Jun Mo Xie stepped forward. His nostrils were red, and he breathed out warm air. It seemed like his nostrils were on fire.

    "Yes, I wanted to cook rice with you! I had no other intention!" Dugu Xiao looked at him in a miserable manner. And, she stepped back as he advanced. The Young Lady looked fric and confused as she looked at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s sinister expression. In fact, she was frightened-enough to cry out.

    "You wanted to cook rice with me? What does that mean?" Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind was in chaos, but he still became startled for a subtle moment. However, he thought about it for a moment, and realized its meaning. [Of course... that¡¯s what ¡®cooking rice¡¯ means!] He couldn¡¯t help but smirk in anger. He couldn¡¯t prevent his heart from harboring further scruples. Then, the Young Master gnashed his teeth, and mocked her, "You wanted to ¡®cook rice¡¯ with me... so, you gave me that medicine? You thought you would just wave your hand, and I would be ¡®cooked¡¯? Do you know what the true cost of that matter is...?"

    "...I can see... that you still haven¡¯t been cooked. You... stay away from me!" Dugu Xiao Yi was trembling. In fact, her body had nearly cringed. She had already retracted her steps to the corner of the tent. So, there was no ce left to retreat...

    This made Dugu Xiao Yi feel very aggrieved.

    [Why?]

    [Why? He has obviously taken the medicine. So, why is he behaving like this with me? He¡¯s alsoe close to me... is it a good thing or not? I¡¯m extremely afraid! I¡¯m scared... I¡¯m very scared! He looks so fierce...] Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s body had frozen. She felt that matching her gaze with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s was giving her electric shocks. And, this was making her even more frightened. Dugu Xiao Yi couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She was at her limit. And so, she finally cried out, "I¡¯m sorry! Let me go! I shouldn¡¯t have messed with you! I don¡¯t want to mess with you!"

    The little girl had genuinelye to regret her actions at this time. It had turned out like a situation where she had started a car, but couldn¡¯t stop it no matter what she did. However, that wasn¡¯t all there was to this situation. Jun Mo Xie had been enduring a lot of pain at this time. In fact, his condition was that of an arrow which was off its bow ¡ª there was nothing the arrow could do to retrace its trajectory. And, this situation was nothing like what Dugu Xiao Yi had expected it to be. [Boo hoo! Why didn¡¯t anyone tell me about this?]

    Soon, a real hand-to-hand fight had broken out inside that tent.

    Then, suddenly...

    "Jun Mo Xie! What are you doing?" a sharp voice echoed.

    Guan Qing Han had suddenly arrived like a divine savior to rescue Dugu Xiao Yi at that crucial moment.

    "Huh? Jun Mo Xie! You, you, you despicable man! You let Xiao Yi go right this instant!" Guan Qing Han shouted. Her entire face reddened as she rushed forward.

 Chapter 378: Must Have a Clear Conscience

    Chapter 378: Must Have a Clear Conscience

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    The two people who were present inside the tent were almost... intimate. One look at the scene, and it was evident that Jun Mo Xie was using force since Dugu Xiao Yi wasn¡¯t willing. It was an ¡®embarrassing¡¯ scene to look at...

    Dugu Xiao Yi and Guan Qing Han had been sitting together some time ago. Dugu Xiao Yi had sneakily taken out her musical pipe, and had asked if Guan Qing Han would take a closer look it. The art of ying musical pipes had been one of the greatest interests of Guan Qing Han¡¯s life. And so, she had gleefully agreed, and had taken that so that she could take assess it.

    However, Guan Qing Han hadn¡¯t begun to inspect it when Dugu Xiao Yi suddenly clutched her stomach. And, she then said that she needed to leave. She had hurriedly fled the tent after that. Guan Qing Han obviously hadn¡¯t suspected her of anything at that time. In addition, Dugu Xiao Yi had reddened all over, and it had genuinely seemed that she was at her limit. Moreover, she had also made a strange sound. Therefore, Guan Qing Han let her go, and started to inspect the musical pipe instead. She looked through the slender hole, and tested the sound for a while. And then, she started to wait for the little girl to return.

    However, she didn¡¯t return in the first minute... or the second one. There was no trace of the little girl in the third or fourth minute either. So, Guan Qing Han couldn¡¯t help but be anxious. She then finally went out to look for Dugu Xiao Yi, and asked the soldiers if they had seen the Young Lady Dugu. The soldiers merely pointed their fingers in the direction she had fled to...

    She followed their directions, and asked along. And, she got to know that Dugu Xiao Yi had gone to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s tent. She found this rather amusing. But, she also felt another indescribable sensation in heart...

    [I had suggested that the two of us would go together to meet that guy. But, I never anticipated that Dugu Xiao Yi would use such a trick to ditch me, and would run away to his tent alone...]

    Jun Mo Xie was already there. So, there would presumably be no danger to Dugu Xiao Yi. Therefore, Guan Qing Han had hesitated outside the entrance, and had decided to go back. However, she suddenly heard something strange at that moment ¡ª Dugu Xiao Yi had shouted for help...

    [This can¡¯t be good...?] Guan Qung Han suddenly remembered that Jun Mo Xie had acted like aplete debauchee until a few months back. So, she became nervous as she thought... [Could it be?]

    Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s shouts became increasingly shrill, and had soon turned into weeping. Therefore, Guan Qing Han finally made up her mind, and rushed in.

    She knew she had to rush in, but she had never expected to witness such an awkward scene inside the tent...

    Guan Qing Han felt her heart break, and became extremely disheartened. In fact, she became teary-eyed as she spoke, "You¡¯ve really disappointed me, Jun Mo Xie!"

    However, it didn¡¯t matter how Guan Qing Han felt. Jun Mo Xie had lost his mind by now. He couldn¡¯t hear what she was saying. In fact, he wouldn¡¯t have cared or understood even if he had heard it in his present state of mind...

    "Hurry up and save me sister Guan! Boo hoo..." Dugu Xiao Yi cried as she implored. Her tear-stained face was grief-stricken, and looked very pitiful.

    Guan Qing Han became extremely angry, "You beast! You still haven¡¯t release her!" she spoke those words, and rushed forward. She then started to push Jun Mo Xie on his side. But, she couldn¡¯t move him despite having used the entirety of her strength.

    Dugu Xiao Yi somehow managed to bend her legs from underneath Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body. And, she exerted with every ounce of force she had inside her body. And, she was somehow able to push away Jun Mo Xie to the side with Guan Qing Han¡¯s help. What was revealed thereafter... was that the translucent white skin of Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s top half. In fact, it seemed as if her skin was blooming with flowers. However, the fact was that... Jun Mo Xie had wreaked havoc on Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s tender skin, and had covered it with love bites...

    Jun Mo Xie was confused and muddleheaded in this moment, and couldn¡¯t use any skills because of that. Otherwise, even ten Guan Qing Hans would¡¯ve been of no help.

    Dugu Xiao Yi was terrified. She felt ashamed. She used this opportunity to crawl away with difficulty. Then, she threw herself into Guan Qing Han¡¯s embrace, and burst into tears.

    "What¡¯s going on?" Guan Qing Han grabbed the side of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s fallen robe, and covered Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s body with it.

    However, Dugu Xiao Yi hadn¡¯t even had the time to reply when Jun Mo Xie pounced at them from behind like an evil wolf.

    The Young Lady Dugu cried out in fear. She was frightened out of her wits. She wrapped the cloak tighter, and tried to escape in a frantic manner. Dugu Xiao Yi had gotten very frightened...

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s condition was like that of an arrow which had been shot from a bow... but had lost its target. What could the arrow do? The arrow obviously didn¡¯t realize that its original target had been reced with a different person. Therefore, he pounced like a tiger, and grabbed the new target.

    Guan Qing Han¡¯s delicate body shuddered as she shouted sternly, "Jun Mo Xie! You¡¯ve gone mad! You still think I..." she hadn¡¯t finished speaking when she suddenly saw Jun Mo Xie¡¯s reddened face, his red eyes, and his confused expression. It was very unlike the calm and collected appearance of the past. It was evident that he had lost his sense of reason. She couldn¡¯t help but be shocked at realizing this...

    [What¡¯s going on?!]

    Guan Qing Han was a maiden herself. But, she was older than Dugu Xiao Yi. And, her knowledge was much more profound than the little girl¡¯s. She hadn¡¯t noticed this when she had stepped in. But, she had seen the anomaly now, and could guess what had happened to Jun Mo Xie.

    [Aphrodisiac!]

    [Moreover, it looks like a very fierce dose! Things wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this otherwise!]

    Guan Qing Han wanted to draw her sword to scare Jun Mo Xie away. But, she hesitated for a moment. She was anyway a step toote. Jun Mo Xie pounced like a predator, and caught hold of her. Then, he puckered his mouth to kiss her...

    Guan Qing Han was suspicious, embarrassed, and worried at that moment. She shoved and jostled with everything she had. But, how could her strengthpare to that of a grown man like Jun Mo Xie? Moreover, she could obviously see the danger Jun Mo Xie was in. And, her heart couldn¡¯t endure the sight of that. So, she simply didn¡¯t know what she should do...

    [Just look at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s current condition... He may not be able to give vent to his urges if I leave... Would he be able to bear the effect of such a strong drug? His mind might shatter, and he might even lose his life...]

    Guan Qing Han had always carried herself in a frost-like cold manner. And, she hadn¡¯t regarded Jun Mo Xie in a good light either. But, he was her younger brother-inw at the end of the day. And, he was also thest surviving member of the Jun Family¡¯s younger generation. Moreover, that image of him fiercely standing up to the world for the wrongs that had been done to her was still deeply engraved in her mind.

    The lonely heart of a twenty-year-old woman started to throb again. [This outstanding youngster has been so protective towards me! Will I just look-on as he goes through such torment? Also, he might suffer some grave consequences...]

    [Jun Mo Xie had dared to stand against the entire world by setting himself against the Xue Hun Manor for my sake. He didn¡¯t shrink back even once! Shouldn¡¯t I repay the affection of his friendship?]

    [The Jun Family didn¡¯t care that I didn¡¯t belong to their family. They still took action under those circumstances, and made every effort to protect me. So, how can I just look-on while the sole heir of the family suffers like this from an aphrodisiac?]

    [Even my foster father ¡ª Jun Wu Yi ¡ª was humiliated in a hundred ways by the Xue Hun Manor these past few days in this Southern heaven City. He was even entrapped by them. And, all of that had happened because of me. He barely managed to escape with his life. But, he would¡¯ve died in this battle if he wasn¡¯t lucky... and if someone hadn¡¯t secretly rendered aid.]

    [All of that was for my sake!]

    [And now... Jun Mo Xie has been poison to such a degree... can I really walk away from this...?]

    [Jun Mo Xie has had a favorable impression of me ever since I¡¯vee to the Jun Family. And, he had tried to express his feelings with his debaucheries and mockeries. However, I¡¯ve nowe to realize that he had deliberately disguised himself like that. But, why did he do that? Why did he confess at that time?]

    [Such kind of feelings are very rare toe by nowadays... can I remain indifferent to that?]

    [Rare gems are easy to find. But, a paramour is hard toe by.]

    [How could the so-called ¡®young talents¡¯ of the other aristocratic familiespare to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heavenly genius...? And, I have freedom over my body now. But...]

    The tide within Guan Qing Han was unexpectedly fluctuating in a crazed manner at this time.

    It had to be said that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s acts of ¡®deep friendship¡¯ were a misunderstanding on Guan Qing Han¡¯s part. Because... this wasn¡¯t the original Jun Mo Xie inside that body! Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body was the same. But, the soul inside had been exchanged with another person¡¯s. Therefore, everything rted to the previous Young Master Jun had no rtion to the current Jun Mo Xie.

    However, even the body appeared to be different at this time.

    It couldn¡¯t be said that Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t have a certain degree of affection towards Guan Qing Han. However, the cold-blooded killer¡¯s feelings were somewhat distant. In fact, they were nothing close to those of red-hot passion. Moreover, they were distant-enough to negate the very thought of a marriage.

    The current Jun Mo Xie¡¯s nature was unruly and unrestrained. He was unscrupulous as well. But, he would never take initiative on his own to confess his feelings. In fact, he would stay unmarried if it weren¡¯t for the women chasing him... or his grandfather forcing marriage arrangements on him.

    This was because the current Jun Mo Xie¡¯s way of thinking was that of his previous life¡¯s King of Assassins¡¯. And, getting married was an inconceivable luxury for an assassin!

    Guan Qing Han was lost in her own thoughts when she was rmed by something. And then, she saw the fire of lust burning in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes. But, a tender feeling arose within her...

    [Oh, oh...]

    [Let me use this life to repay the great kindness the Jun Family has bestowed upon me.] Guan Qing Han quietly closed her eyes, and beautiful tears flowed down her cheeks.

    She had already abandoned all resistance...

    The little girl had been scared out of her wits, and had escaped to her own tent like a wisp of smoke. She then quickly changed her clothes, and rested a bit since she was panic-stricken. Her entire upper body felt feverish, and awful... very awful...

    [My God!] Dugu Xiao Yi patted her stomach since a sense of fear still lingered over her psyche. She recalled the fierce appearance on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face. It had looked like he would¡¯ve eaten her... like he would¡¯ve swallowed her whole...

    [Thank heavens for elder sister Qing Han...]

    [Ah! Elder Sister Guan!]

    Dugu Xiao Yi immediately stood up. Her beautiful eyes were opened to their limits. [How could I just escape and forget about elder sister Guan? Brother Mo Xie has been cooked since he took that medicine! What if he hurts elder sister Guan? How can I let Elder Sister suffer like that? And, that too because of my sins?]

    Dugu Xiao Yi became restless, and rushed out from her tent like a tornado. Nothing mattered at that time. She used her skills, and madly rushed towards Commander Jun Wu Yi¡¯s tent.

    Jun Wu Yi, Solitary Falcon, and the three Dongfang brothers were discussing the withdrawal of troops when they saw the tent p open. Dugu Xiao Yi rushed in breathlessly, "Third Uncle Jun... ke ke... Brother Mo Xie has had an ident... in his tent... hurry up and go there... if you¡¯rete... it¡¯ll be bad for elder sister Guan..."

 Chapter 379: As Furious As the Claps of Thunder!

    Chapter 379: As Furious As the ps of Thunder!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    The little girl had hurried on her way, and had forgotten to breathe properly in her rush. She was gasping for breath, and had been barely coherent as she had spoken those words to express the urgency of the situation. Then, her tongue shot out of her open mouth, and she started to pant. She had lowered her hands to her small knees for support. Her delicate body was covered in sweat, and she was unable to stand up straight.

    "What happened?" Jun Wu Yi turned pale with shock, and stood up. The other four also looked at Dugu Xiao Yi with an inquisitive expression.

    "Hurry... Go..." Dugu Xiao Yi chocked and coughed as she weakly waved her hand in worry.

    "Go!" the five men flew out as that word was spoken, and disappeared.

    Dugu Xiao Yi panted for a moment. Her hands and feet trembled as she walked after them. The little girl was very worried. [How would the two of them be right now? Nothing is going to happen, right?]

    [Indeed hateful!]

    [Those guys had clearly said that eating that item wouldn¡¯t cause a problem. But, why did it seem like that brother Mo Xie was unwell? It doesn¡¯t make any sense! What¡¯s the matter... My God...]

    Jun Wu Yi had fallen behind the other experts. The Solitary Falcon was obviously the fastest of them, and had covered more distance than the rest in a blink of an eye.

    Jun Wu Yi and the other three hurriedly arrived outside Jun Mo Xie¡¯s tent. But, they saw that the Solitary Falcon had an extremely strange expression on his face. Moreover, he stood there motionless. In fact, the man didn¡¯t even motion to go in... or to go back. [What¡¯s going on here?]

    Then, the Solitary Falcon quickly blocked the way of the four men after he saw them impatiently trying to rush inside, "Don¡¯t go in!"

    "Why?" the four people asked at the same time. However, they didn¡¯t need Solitary Falcon¡¯s reply. The four men were grown-up adults. And, the soundsing from the tent were far from faint. The four of them were experienced men, and there was no way they couldn¡¯t have understood the meaning of those sounds. A dark line suddenly creased across their faces...

    Jun Wu Yi looked up at the sun in the sky. His face reddened as he sighed. [My nephew¡¯s behavior is extremely absurd...]

    Commander Jun thought of something, and shouted in a loud voice, "Every man must listen to this order! You will move out, and go to the training ground for a drill practice! Any man who isn¡¯t able to do this before half-of-the-incense stick burns out will be shown no tolerance under martialw!"

    The bugles started to re loudly as soon as that order was given. The men had been scared out of their wits, and hurried to therge ground as a result. No one dared to dy.

    The Solitary Falcon narrowed his eyes, and followed the Third Master Jun and the others to the trees in the distance. Then, he sat down and sighed, "The Commander Jun is very smart. That order should get the boy out of his tent. But, that youngster¡¯s ¡®extravagant¡¯ actions aren¡¯t that big a deal at his age..."

    Dongfang Wen Qing and his brothers started tough. Everyone believed that Jun Mo Xie was only acting a bit sciviously¡¯ in the middle of the day. And, that was a bit preposterous to think of it. But, they couldn¡¯t think of anything else with regard to this matter...

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s face reddened as he looked at his nephew¡¯s tent and frowned, "The sound of such a huge military activity must¡¯ve been heard inside as well. Why is there no response from the tent? Military orders must be obeyed. He shouldn¡¯t..."

    "He he... I would¡¯ve also pretended that I hadn¡¯t heard the order if that were me in his ce. Mo Xie is only a boy. Right, Elder Brother? Dongfang Wen Dao spoke those vulgar words, and moved his neck back to sh a mischievous smile.

    "Perhaps you would act like that, but Mo Xie usually doesn¡¯t. I¡¯ve always thought that there¡¯s been something strange about him. I¡¯ve always felt that there has been a weird side to him. But, I¡¯ve never been able to understand it properly..." Jun Wu Yi frowned and pondered in a serious manner...

    Dugu Xiao Yi eventually arrived at this time...

    She was astonished after she looked at the strange expressions on the faces of the five men who stood there. After that, the little girl looked around, and got extremely angry since she didn¡¯t see Guan Qing Han...

    "Where¡¯s elder sister Guan?" Dugi Xiao Yi asked in nervousness and anger, "You haven¡¯t rescued her yet? Brother Mo Xie isn¡¯t his normal-self right now... An ident might ur!" Dugu Xiao Yi seemed anxious and agitated as she mumbled those words while pacing two-and-fro...

    "Xiao Yi, did you say that the woman inside is Qing Han?" Jun Wu Yi¡¯splexion underwent a drastic transformation in great rm. This matter would turn into a big deal if the woman inside was indeed Guan Qing Han...

    He looked at the distant tent, and snarled with hate, "That bastard! He doesn¡¯t know any shame, and does such despicable things! I... I will never forgive him!"

    The "bastard" in-question obviously wasn¡¯t Guan Qing Han. It was obviously the ¡®violently attacking¡¯ Jun Mo Xie.

    However, it was toote now.

    How could Guan Qing Han be able to live without shame if they rushed inside to stop it in the middle...? That wouldn¡¯t be rescuing Guan Qing Han... it would be more along the lines of pressuring her tomit suicide. So, they could only deal with the aftermath, and hope that Guan Qing Han didn¡¯tmit suicide...

    Jun Wu Yi felt a searing headache for a moment.

    He thought that it didn¡¯t matter much if Jun Mo Xie acted absurd or made some trouble. Who hadn¡¯t created trouble when they were young? But, he had suddenly realized the seriousness of this matter...

    [Guan Qing Han has a very cold and aloof attitude. How could she be making love with Jun Mo Xie in broad daylight? Didn¡¯t she say that the two of them were never that close...? And, Guan Qing Han would never do such a thing in broad daylight even if they had been married off!]

    However, none of that mattered because this was happening right in front of him. But, how could he exin that? It had only one exnation ¡ª Guan Qing Han was being forced. This obviously led him to believe that the mistakes had been made by Jun Mo Xie alone...

    And, Jun Wu Yi¡¯s hair stood up in anger as a result!

    [This is a huge scandal!]

    [Guan Qing Han has been given freedom over her body, but this edict hasn¡¯t been announced to the world yet. This issue would obviously be seen as a case of brother-inw and sister-inw having immoral intimate rtions if this news gets out and spreads. How can that be good for us? The Jun Family has been well-reputed for several decades. Won¡¯t that name be destroyed?]

    "Jun Mo Xie, that little beast! I, I, I must kill him!" Jun Wu Yi¡¯s face was bing purple since he was unable to contain his rage, "He¡¯s shamelessly ruining the family¡¯s name! He¡¯s very... retched! I have to kill him!"

    The Third Master Jun looked like a ferocious beast that had been trapped in a cage. And, he kept pacing back and forth with a fierce and upset expression on his face.

    [Breaking off Jun Mo Xie¡¯s legs would be too light a punishment if this goes out! It won¡¯t stop at breaking of his legs alone! This issciviousness to the extent of being the greatest taboo! Jun Mo Xie is viting a person. Moreover, the person he¡¯s doing this to... is his own elder sister-inw!]

    Jun Wu Yi could also imagine the extent to which his father would get enraged...

    "Brother Wu Yi, the matter has already reached to such a point. It could already be toote. So, we could take Mo Xie and make him hide with our Dongfang Family if need be. And, we can deal with this matter once your father¡¯s anger calms down," Dongfang Wen Qing stroked his beard as he made this proposal. He seemed prepared to clean-up his nephew¡¯s mess.

    He also understood Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s temperament very well. And, things didn¡¯t look very optimistic. But, one of the individuals involved in this matter was his own nephew. So, how could Dongfang Wen Qing allow him to suffer hardships? His younger sister had already suffered enough...

    "Exactly! Which real man doesn¡¯t have three wives and four concubines? What is the big deal about ying with a woman? How can such a trivial matter incite such hostilities?"

    Dongfang Wen Dao¡¯s words had nothing to do with his nephew¡¯s situation, "What are you fussing about? There¡¯s nothing strange about this! Others won¡¯t speak of this, but let me tell you something... Eldest Brother used to have more than twenty concubines at one time. What came of it...? There was still no scramble over that...

    The Third Dongfang Brother hadn¡¯t even finished speaking his ¡®well-intentioned¡¯ words for conciliation when his eldest brother gave him a murderous scowl, "You shameless thing! What crap are you talking?"

    Dongfang Wen Qing¡¯s elegant face had deformed with anger. And, he looked at his third brother like he wanted to crush him. The Eldest Dongfang Brother clenched his fists so tight that they made cracking noises...

    Dongfang Wen Dao pulled-back his neck, and retreated a few steps to hide behind Dongfang Wen Jian. He then continued somewhat fearlessly, "What did I say...? I just stated the facts... who doesn¡¯t know about the matters with you in those days...? Why get mad at something like that... Have I said something wrong...? You can¡¯t say that I¡¯m speaking crap...

    Everyoneughed and sneered.

    "You evil creature!" Dongfang Wen Qing shouted and pounced.

    "What¡¯s going on? What are you... don¡¯t tell me that brother Mo Xie?" Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s big eyes blinked with innocence.

    "Don¡¯t take that evil creature¡¯s name! It infuriates me!" Jun Wu Yi started to pant heavily in anger.

    "Why are you cursing brother Mo Xie? Third Uncle, why are you cursing him like that when he has nothing to do with this matter... but, you¡¯re cursing him in such an unpleasant and vulgar manner," Dugu Xiao Yi seemed embarrassed. She had somehow summoned her courage. But then, she lowered her small head again.

    "What?! He¡¯s not rted to it?" The five experts were stunned once again.

    "He¡¯s not rted to it!" Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s head was still lowered, but her voice was firm.

    [Good Heavens! How can you say that he¡¯s not rted to it? What else can you say is rted to it?] The Dongfang brothers weren¡¯t very familiar with her, but they knew that the little girl had affections for their nephew. [We reckon that she¡¯s trying to help him. You may have feelings for him. And, you may wish to help him, but you can¡¯t invert right and wrong! That brat has done such an outrageous thing. And yet, this little girl still says he isn¡¯t rted to it! Then, whose doing was this?]

    The Great Master Solitary Falcon was even more stunned. [You guys deal with this matter between these children!]

    The Third Master Jun was extremely angry. But, the enraged man still managed to speak-up in a very calm manner, "Do you know what¡¯s happening, Xiao Yi? What¡¯s the matter here?"

    "Oh! It¡¯s true that brother Mo Xie didn¡¯t initiate this matter. Actually... it¡¯s me!" Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s face was red. She fiddled with her clothes as her head remained lowered. She was so embarrassed that it seemed as if she would go into the ground.

    "What¡¯s the matter? Little Xiao Yi, you exin it carefully. And, you can speak slowly... you needn¡¯t worry about anything," Jun Wu Yi¡¯s eyes shed. [Is it possible that this matter might have some other reasons as its cause?] The Third Master Jun was calm, but how could a man of his generation understand that little girl¡¯s anxieties? She was anxious and wanted to speak up. But, she couldn¡¯t speak because about the matter because it wasn¡¯t something she could tell this man about very easily...

    "I... I... That day when Third Uncle Jun had talked about pairing brother Mo Xie and elder sister Guan... I... I... I had be very angry!" Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s words weren¡¯t very clear. But, she felt extremely wronged as she spoke of the ¡®anger¡¯ she had felt at that time. And, her anger suddenly bubbled up. And, her voice suddenly became very loud, "I was extremely angry! Very, very angry!" she said fiercely.

    "Ah, I get that you were quite angry. Very, very angry... but, how is that rted to this immediate matter?" Jun Wu Yi was a little confused. [This matter rtes to Jun Mo Xie. So, why is this girl trying to take the me? How are these two rted?]

 Chapter 380: Courageous Little Girl

    Chapter 380: Courageous Little Girl

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "I was the first one to believe in Brother Mo Xie. And, I¡¯m obviously the first one to like Brother Mo Xie. He¡¯s mine! No one can take him from me!"

    Dugu Xiao Yi dered that loudly in anger. In fact, she had forgotten what was happening at that time. And, she had also forgotten that she was the instigator of this huge matter...

    "Uh... yes. He¡¯s yours, he¡¯s yours. But..." Jun Wu Yi sweated profusely as he nodded repeatedly, and tried to cate that visibly emotionally stirred-up little girl.

    "Don¡¯t interrupt! Just listen to what I¡¯m saying!" the emotionally stirred little girl screamed those orders. This stupefied Commander Jun, and shut him up.

    "I had to take steps to prevent Brother Mo Xie from getting snatched away from me. So, I... I... I... I..." Dugu Xiao Yi came back to herself as she was speaking those words. And, she was somewhat embarrassed thereof. The little girl had just told them ¡®not to interrupt her¡¯, but she herself was unable to speak thereafter...

    Jun Wu Yi, Solitary Falcon, and the three Dongfang brothers ¡ª the five experts looked nkly at the valiant little girl while they waited for her to continue. And, they could only think of one thing... [The young ones will surpass us in no time!]

    "...So, I... So... I..." Dugu Xiao Yi nced around as she stammered. She had been an angry and courageous little girl a moment ago. But, she was suddenly at a loss for words, and became very miserable. This sudden transformation made the eyebrows of the five experts to shoot up wildly. [This is strange...]

    "...So, I thought that I should cook rice with Brother Mo Xie! Then, he can¡¯t leave me, right? And, no one will be able to snatch him away from me!" the red-faced Dugu Xiao Yi had closed her eyes as she had shouted-out her heart¡¯s desires.

    The five experts had seemingly been struck by thunder. And, they started to sweat like waterfalls. They eventually sat down with blurry visions. But, they couldn¡¯t take their eyes off this bold little girl who stood in front of them; they had been left dumbstruck.

    "I summoned my family guards, and made them bring me the aphrodisiac. Then, I poured it into a wine bottle, and went to look for Brother Mo Xie. It so happened... that he was very thirsty at the time. So, he drank the bottle empty..."

    Dugu Xiao Yi didn¡¯t feel shy or embarrassed as she continued to speak about the matter from the start. In fact, her demeanor was quite the ¡®jar-breaking¡¯ and imposing, "But, Brother Mo Xie wasn¡¯t cooked properly, and went mad instead. Then, he tried to force himself on me, and tried to do indecent things to me! I panicked and screamed for help. It was then that Elder Sister Guan arrived to save me. And, I escaped. My actions may have caused harm to Elder Sister Guan... Boo hoo..."

    The five great experts were covered in sweat. And, they had been rendered speechless. In fact, it seemed as if they had been hit by lightning. They were bbergasted, and could only stare at her nkly with their mouths opened-askew, and their eyes narrowed.

    It had been a roller coaster ride to hear about this bizarre matter from the mouth of this little girl. They had never imagined that she could be the initiator of this matter. [What is going on? She wanted to ¡®cook¡¯. So, she prepared for the other person to get ¡®cooked¡¯, but didn¡¯t ¡®cook¡¯ at the end of it. After that, a third but disinterested party ended up doing to the cooking...]

    [She has indeed cooked an interesting dish ah!]

    The five great experts acted at the same time, and put a hand to their forehead. Their faces had been riddled with dark lines, and they had been rendered speechless...

    They had known that the little girl was very bold. So, they had never thought of underestimating her. But, they had hugely underestimated her at the end of the day! [This little girl is already as tough as fierce woman!] A fierce woman...? It was nothing like that in reality...

    To slip aphrodisiac into the drink of her object of affection in order to "cook rice" because she was jealous of a third party... this wasn¡¯t entirely iprehensible. But then... she became scared, and escaped. This is unheard of!

    It was like setting fire... and running away...

    The ¡®Great¡¯ Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s actions had no precedence in the entire Xuan Xuan Continent¡¯s history. In fact, this unsurpassed and magnificent feat was a huge piece of pioneering work...

    It was genuinely amazing!

    "I¡¯m thoroughly shocked! Do you even understand what ¡®cooking rice¡¯ means, little girl?" Dongfang Wen Dao opened his mouth and asked. His eyes were opened as wide as bells, and his eyebrows had jumped off his face.

    "Of course I know. ¡®Cooking rice¡¯ means that a man and a woman¡¯s hearts be one, and can¡¯t be separated." Dugu Xiao Yi pouted and stamped her foot. And, she then continued in a fierce tone, "And, no one can take him away after that!"

    The five men felt like fainting in this moment.

    "Your... ahm... ahm... medicine... what¡¯s it called? And, what quantity was it?" Jun Wu Yi swallowed his saliva with difficulty, and asked with a glimmer of hope.

    "That medicine is called... it¡¯s called ¡ª Erect 150mg..." Dugu Xiao Yi tilted her head, and wondered. She felt somewhat annoyed, "It¡¯s a very entric and awkward-sounding name. It¡¯s hard to pronounce it properly. I don¡¯t think I¡¯d be able to since my memory doesn¡¯t serve me that well..."

    "What? Erect 150mg..." The five men sighed and shook their heads.

    This was one of the best special-quality drugs for men. It had an extremely intense ¡®boosting¡¯ effect on the libido. Moreover, it could ignite a man¡¯s se*ual drive to its greatest extent. It could even make them lose their minds. And, they wouldn¡¯t stop unless they had burned out the drug¡¯s effect.

    The scariest thing was that... this medicine was extremely potent! Only a little bit of it could be very effective.

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯splexion changed as he asked with trembling lips, "This... ahm ahm... Xiao Yi, forget about the useless name of the medicine... You tell Third Uncle... how much of it did you put in the wine bottle? How many fingernails?"

    [How many fingernails...?] A strange expression emerged on the faces of the three Dongfang brothers and the Solitary Falcon. They hadn¡¯t expected the Great General would know the correct usage. So, this development was genuinely unexpected for them. However, they were very concerned about Jun Mo Xie at this time. Otherwise, they would¡¯veughed...

    "How many fingernails...? I don¡¯t know. That¡¯s difficult to guess. It was around one full packet." Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s eyes had taken a round shape as she gestured with her hands to mimic a packet, "I put it all of it into the win. I only wanted him to drink a cup¡¯s worth of it. But, Brother Mo Xie was very thirsty, and drank all of it in one go. He had finished the entire bottle before I could do anything! He drank it down extremely quickly!"

    "You put all of it in the wine, and he drank the entire bottle?" the five men eximed in rm, and looked at each other in dismay.

    [Good Heavens! This matter has genuinely gone to shit...]

    "You, you... you... little girl... how... you¡¯ve caused trouble... you genuinely caused a big trouble!" Jun Wu Yi had gone into a panic. [A person who¡¯d consume so much of that drug would explode!] Then, he continued in a stern voice, "Your... your family guards are absurd! Why would a soldier march to war with aphrodisiac in his pockets? This is very shameful behavior! And, this is a vition of military discipline! Such a horrible conduct can¡¯t be forgiven!"

    Jun Wu Yi was somewhat flustered. His expression was as fierce as someone who was about to peel the skin off a rabbit or a dog. But, he also looked a bit scared. [Such arge amount of Erect 150mg would obviously create a problem! If Mo Xie really... damn! Then what...?]

    [Can we expect to get out of this... but, the possibility of that is very low. And, what will happen to the Jun Family? Moreover, Qing Han... she¡¯s considered the Jun Family¡¯s daughter-inw, but she¡¯s still a maiden. How can she endure that? What¡¯s to be done if she¡¯s unable to endure it, and vanishes like a falling star?]

    Dongfang Wen Jian also panicked and suggested, "How about we burst-in and force those two apart...? That poison will be forced-out if we transfer our efficacy. I wouldn¡¯t have thought of doing that unless the matter was so urgent..."

    "You¡¯re a pig! An aphrodisiac is not a poison! Poison flows within blood vessel and meridians, but can be removed! An aphrodisiac prates the very being! It tempts the very basic instinct of a man! How will you force that out?" Jun Wu Yi had seemingly lost his mind as he showered down curses.

    "And tell me again... what will we do about Qing Han if we burst-in? What will we do about Mo Xie? You pig head! Urgent matter... bullshit urgent!" Jun Wu Yi had been driven mad.

    However, Dongfang Wen Jian knew that Jun Wu Yi hadn¡¯t meant it. He understood the Commander¡¯s frame of mind... because his own was the same.

    Solitary Falcon thought for a bit, and tried to calm things down, "Everyone calm down. There¡¯s no need to muddle the situation. We can¡¯t forget that Jun Mo Xie has inherited his master¡¯s amazing fighting and medical skills. And, those skills are very miraculous. So, we needn¡¯t worry since his master has taught him those amazing things. Mo Xie will be fine..."

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s temper slowly began to stabilize. However, his eyes were brimming with worry as he said, "I hope so."

    The three Dongfang brothers became curious, and asked, "Mo Xie¡¯s master? Who is that? Since when did Mo Xie have a master?" The three of them had be extremely curious about the words "Mo Xie¡¯s master" since these words seemed to carry a miraculous effect. In fact, these words had even made the half-crazed Jun Wu Yi to calm down. [But, why?]

    "You¡¯ve already seen his master. He¡¯s a genuinely skilled man!" Solitary Falcon¡¯s face was brimming with admiration. And, the three brothers could tell that this sense of admiration came from the depths of his heart, and wasn¡¯t fake.

    "We¡¯ve seen him...? Who is he? Howe such an expert didn¡¯t leave an impression on us?" The three Dongfang brothers were somewhat startled. It had to be mentioned that the Solitary Falcon was one of the Great Eight Masters. Moreover, he was also one of the most arrogant ones. But, he still harbored such respect for that person. Dongfang Wen Qing had never anticipated that someone in this world could¡¯ve been worthy of this feat...

    "Mo Xie¡¯s master is the mysterious ck-clothed man who got rid of Li Jue Tian!" the Solitary Falcon replied with a tone of acim.

    The other four became speechless. Even Jun Wu Yi hadn¡¯t known that the aforementioned extremely formidable and mysterious ck-clothed expert was Jun Mo Xie¡¯s master!

    [No wonder such a senior had showed-up to rescue the Jun Family!] The biggest question in the Third Master Jun¡¯s mind had finally been answered. [That mysterious ck-d expert is Mo Xie¡¯s master!]

    Dugu Xiao Yi was left somewhat puzzled as she saw everyone¡¯s reaction. So, she asked, "What¡¯s happening everyone... was the medicine bad?"

    "Bad?" Jun Wu Yi looked at Dugu Xiao Yi weakly. She had a puzzled expression on her face. In fact, the adorable and silly little girl was still looking to Jun Wu Yi to guide her on the right path.

    "The medicine wasn¡¯t good? That¡¯s not the point here, little girl. The crucial point is that your ¡®cooking rice¡¯ idea didn¡¯t go as nned..." Dongfang Wen Dao smiled and continued, "You wanted to cook the rice. You put the rice in the pot, and then you added water to it. After that, you put it to boil. However, you refused to have the rice when once it was ready. And, you left. Your rice is cooked, but it¡¯s being consumed by someone else. So, yourborious efforts are being taken advantage of by others..."

    Dongfang Wen Dao sighed, "It¡¯s like you worked hard to find the right clothes, but someone else wore them to their marriage. Good luck ah..."

    Everyone¡¯s hearts had settled down once they had learned about the identity of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s master. In fact, Dongfang Wen Dao was now in the mood to joke with the little girl...

    "What? Who is eating it?" Dugu Xiao Yi became very infuriated, "I cooked that rice!"

 Chapter 381: A Trace of Guilt

    Chapter 381: A Trace of Guilt

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "Your elder sister is having it..." the Solitary Falcon couldn¡¯t help butugh. But, he felt that this little girl was very bold and adorable.

    Dugu Xiao Yi was dumbfounded. It may be assumed that she gave the matter some thought before she asked, "Elder Sister Guan... that can¡¯t be... is cooking rice the same as undressing?"

    The men were left to stagger. [This girl is too na?ve! She still doesn¡¯t understand it!]

    "Young Lady! How is undressing not the same as cooking rice?" Dongfang Wen Dao stared back. It seemed as if he wanted to impart some education to her. After all, she wanted to cook with his nephew. So, he couldn¡¯t help but worry since he was the youngster¡¯s uncle. [I¡¯m only trying to enlighten you so that you can ¡®cook¡¯ with my nephew properly the next time.]

    However, he hadn¡¯t said much when Dongfang Wen Qing kicked him into the distance and said, "Get lost! Such an old man talking like this... don¡¯t you know that those words are taboo? Don¡¯t corrupt a child!"

    However, Dugu Xiao Yi still stood there dumbfounded. Two tears streamed down her cheeks after a while. She then sat down on the ground on her haunches, and burst out crying since she was broken-hearted, "Boo hoo...! I don¡¯t want to live... boo hoo... I spent so much effort! But, it¡¯s those two who are cooking rice! Boo hoo..."

    Everyone burst intoughter once again...

    The sun was setting in the west, but no one hade out of the tent yet. Moreover, the faint sounds were still emanating from it. The five people had slowly started bing worried with the passage of time. Dugu Xiao Yi had spent her strength in crying, and was sitting there with a nk expression on her face.

    "Still not done...?" Solitary Falcon looked at the sun impatiently. "Those sounds are proof that the two of them are still at it. But, hasn¡¯t it been too long? Isn¡¯t this too much?"

    Dongfang Wen Qing smiled in an awkward manner, but remained silent.

    Dongfang Wen Jian didn¡¯t cross his limits either, and remained silent as well. No one said anything...

    Dingfang Wen Dao smacked his lips. His face twitched as he muttered, "He¡¯s too fierce... even for someone who has eaten that medicine. I feel a bit inferior now..."

    ...

    A long time had passed. The moon was high in the sky...

    The sounds of activity inside the tent eventually came to a stop. Those five great experts stood outside like y models, but remained at a distance. Their bodies were drenched in sweat, and their foreheads had a weary color...

    [It¡¯s been so long... this Young Master Jun... he has persisted for too long even if he has taken that medicine... good stamina... ah!]

    Jun Wu Yi looked anxious. He was anticipating that the two people would quicklye out of the tent. But, he didn¡¯t know how he would deal with them once they had made their way out. Moreover, he was afraid about what he would be able to do if those two couldn¡¯t bear the shame...

    After all, this was unfortunate coincidence, and a freak ident. And, no one had been prepared for it. It was true that Guan Qing Han had suffered as an innocent victim. But, Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t been at fault either. He too had suffered as another victim. And, the fact that was most unbelievable was that... Dugu Xiao Yi had been the culprit behind the entire incident.

    This had left everyone speechless...

    Even the wise and far-sighted Jun Wu Yi couldn¡¯t help his head go around in circles at the thought of such aplicated matter.

    [But... who can I me for this? Can I me Dugu Xiao Yi?]

    [That¡¯s right. She is the main cause for this evil. So, she is the main culprit. But, she did this out of love for that brat. Moreover, she didn¡¯t realize or understand what she did. And, the little girl has also realized that she has run into a disaster, and her tears haven¡¯t stopped since then. Do I have the heart to scold her?]

    [Moreover, Qing Han... that poor girl! She couldn¡¯t have done anything to resist Jun Mo Xie if he had forced her after having lost his mind. But, she didn¡¯t even call for help. What does that mean? She must have understood that something was wrong with Jun Mo Xie. In fact, she might¡¯ve realized that an aphrodisiac was at y. So, she must¡¯ve wanted to save Jun Mo Xie. That may be reason why she has endured everything in silence...]

    [I don¡¯t know what those excessive toxins would¡¯ve done to Mo Xie¡¯s body if it weren¡¯t for Qing Han¡¯s sacrifice. This means that Qing Han has sacrificed her virtue to save Mo Xie, and has done a huge act of kindness towards the entire Jun Family!]

    [So, how should the Jun Family reciprocate? After all, her identity is very ambiguous. Perhaps the more appropriate question is... how do we treat her?]

    [This issue is giving me a headache!]

    [Qing Han¡¯s status must be announced to the entire world without dy!]

    The Third Master Jun¡¯s mind was in chaos. It could be said that he was finding it very difficult to make a decision. But, how could the others share his thought process? For example, the Dongfang brothers would only be concerned with Jun Mo Xie. And, they wouldn¡¯t have a problem as long as their nephew was alright. Why would they care about their nephew¡¯s wife? [We¡¯re a wealthy family. Can¡¯t we afford to raise another person? We can even afford to raise a hundred children without any problems!]

    [Moreover, having a multi-talented daughter-inw is always a good thing since it means better qualities in the future generations. This Guan girl is obviously very good for us in that respect. She is beautiful. She is courageous, and daring. Plus, she can also take responsibility for her actions. We know Mo Xie¡¯s paternal uncle well. Wouldn¡¯t he consider these points in a good light?]

    It was hard to say how much had passed...

    Jun Mo Xie finally woke up in a leisurely manner. He felt veryfortable. A pleasant aftertaste still lingered inside his head from the events of the past. He looked around with a distracted look on his face, and it took him a moment to sober-up.

    The Young Master Jun swayed, and shook his head. Then, he slowly remembered what had happened, and couldn¡¯t help but groan. He sat up. But, he heard a pained and frail moan the moment he moved. And, this sound hade from beside him.

    Jun Mo Xie turned to look, and couldn¡¯t help but be startled.

    There was an elegant and divine beauty next to him. But, her pretty face seemed to be in profound pain. Her breathing wasbored. He leaned over, and saw that her delicate skin didn¡¯t appear white anymore. It was green and purple... as a result of the havoc he had inflicted on her.

    However, the Young Master Jun wouldn¡¯t have been so startled because of this fact alone. His astonishment was more strongly attributed to the fact that the said-woman was...

    [Guan Qing Han!]

    Jun Mo Xie got goosebumps due to the shock.

    [What¡¯s going on?]

    [I clearly remember drinking the whine which Dugu Xiao Yi had brought me. And then, I had realized that she had put aphrodisiac in it. After that, she had said I would cook rice with me. Then, I felt a burning desire, and I soon turned into a ravaging wolf. After that... after that... I don¡¯t remember what happened after that...]

    [But, howe I find Guan Qing Han next to me now that I¡¯ve woken up?]

    [This is a strange mystery!]

    However, Jun Mo Xie then saw the bruises on Guan Qing Han¡¯s body, her pained expression, and her faint breathing. And, he couldn¡¯t help as the strand of a strange feeling emerged from his heart.

    [The little girl had given me a very powerful aphrodisiac. Even my special physique couldn¡¯t resist it, and I had lost my mind. Heavens know how much pain Guan Qing Han was forced to endure!] He looked up to the sky to figure the time, and was left shocked once again.

    [It¡¯s thiste at night?!]

    [I remember drinking wine from that bottle. But, that had happened in the morning. So, did I torment Guan Qing Han the entire day? How could her delicate and soft body endure so much of it...?!]

    "I¡¯m genuinely wretched!" Jun Mo Xie let out a long sighed. His mind was in chaos. Jun Mo Xie wouldn¡¯t have felt this way if he had found Dugu Xiao Yi there. After all, it was her medicine that had done this. And, she had also talked about "cooking rice". So, that would¡¯ve been natural and logical. But, it was Guan Qing Han instead... Jun Mo Xie felt extremely guilty...

    He wouldn¡¯t have felt any remorse if he had killed someone... or if he hadmitted arson.

    But, this was a woman¡¯s innocence!

    Moreover, it had to be said that Guan Qing Han waspletely innocent.

    Jun Mo Xie hurriedly got up, and started to look for his clothes in confusion. He found them under his and her bodies. A few scraps of green and white clothing were also present there. And, there were also a few blotches of bloodstains on them...

    Jun Mo Xie was vexed. And, he hammered his head with his fist. The light green clothes belonged to the little girl. But, where was Dugu Xiao Yi?

    Jun Mo Xie tried hard to recall everything, but he could only remember bits and pieces. However, this situation was enough to allow him to guess that Guan Qing Han must¡¯ve arrived to save Dugu Xiao Yi. However, he had lost his mind under his urges, and must¡¯ve held Guan Qing Han there by force...

    Jun Mo Xie sighed and walked over to the table. He then picked up the water bag, and drank some water from it. His footsteps felt light. In fact, he felt like he was floating. But, he still needed support for his tired body. Then, the Young Master Jun carefully picked up Guan Qing Han, and gently put her down on the bed.

    His body had undergone a great change, and his physique was unusually strong as well. Moreover, his physical ability to withstand powerful toxins was also quite strong. Any other individual would¡¯ve died due to excess release of the aphrodisiac... even before the drug had managed to reach their belly. The man would¡¯ve at least been gravely injured if not dead. And, the possibility of permanent impotence couldn¡¯t be discarded either...

    Jun Mo Xie looked at the painful scars on Guan Qing Han¡¯s body... even her lips had been bitten, and left behind in a bloody and injured state. He felt extreme tenderness as he looked at her. The Young Master Jun hadn¡¯t felt this way in either of his lives. It would¡¯ve been okay if Guan Qing Han had merely saved Dugu Xiao Yi and left. But, she didn¡¯t leave. [She must¡¯ve seen my condition. And, she must¡¯ve figured out that I was affected by a heavy toxin. So, she must¡¯ve figured that the consequences would¡¯ve been dire if I didn¡¯t give vent to them. And so, she must¡¯ve sacrificed herself...]

    How could Guan Qng Han not have anticipated the things she would have to bear... especially given her sensitive identity as a woman?! It had to be understood that this world¡¯s society deemed a woman¡¯s chastity to be more important than her life. And, losing it in such a manner was worse than dead to a woman...

    And, Jun Mo Xie felt guilty because he had wanted to take it.

    He had felt so much guilt for the first time in either of his lives. In fact, the guilt pierced the very bottom of his heart.

    For the first time... he felt as if he owed someone...!

    Jun Mo Xie looked at the staunch woman who had nearly died while saving his life. But, he couldn¡¯t understand what he felt in his heart. He felt pained. This feeling wasplicated and painful. And, it was something he couldn¡¯t put into words. This was the first time that he had developed such arge soft-spot for a woman in his heart.

    Jun Mo Xie gently covered Guan Qing Han with a quilt. Then, he took the water bag, and softly moved it to her lips in order to make her drink the water. But, she had been devastated, and had lost her consciousness long back. So, the water from the bag refused to go down her throat since she was unable to take it in.

    Jun Mo Xie hesitated a bit. Then, he finally made a firm decision. He faced up, and took a mouthful of water in his mouth. Then, he looked down, and lowered his lips to hers. He then transferred one gulp of water... then another... then another...

    He had transferred a lot of it before he finally felt her heartbeat stabilize. He stopped after that happened, and gently held her hand. And then, he started to transfer his extremely exquisite and pure innate aura into her body.

    Guan Qing Han¡¯s breathing eventually stabilized to a normal level after a long time passed. Even a bit of color had been restored to her face. She soon slipped into deep slumber. Jun Mo Xie stopped transferring his aura once he felt reassured. He then saw Guan Qing Han slender face. Her face was usually cold and aloof, but it appeared like a thing of unmatched beauty at this time. Suddenly, a trace of tenderness welled-up in his heart.

    Tender feelings!

    This was a new and different feeling for Jun Mo Xie!

 Chapter 382: The Responsibility and Farce

    Chapter 382: The Responsibility and Farce

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Jun Mo Xie had never had time for genuine emotions in his previous life since he had been a hit-man. So, he had never experienced romance. He would merely spend silver and gold to buy a good time if he wanted to satisfy his physiological needs.

    And, that was because he couldn¡¯t afford to love...

    He couldn¡¯t afford it despite being the King of Assassins.

    One¡¯s heart is bound to fetter if one falls in love. And, having a family can be of grave disadvantage against any opponent since the enemy can easily make the said-family a target. Jun Mo Xie had been assassin. So, it was hard to tell how many families he had seen fall to tragedies by the hands of assassins...

    He wasn¡¯t afraid that his family would harm him. Rather, he was afraid that he would cause harm to his family!

    The pain of losing one¡¯s loved ones... whether oneself or close rtives... is extremely painful torment.

    Therefore, he didn¡¯t dare to do it. He genuinely couldn¡¯t dare to do it.

    He had run into many beautiful women ever since he hade to this world. Guan Qing Han, Dugu Xiao Yi, Princess Ling Meng, or even that Silver Blizzard City¡¯s Princess Han Yan Meng ¡ª each one of these women were one amongst many. And, it was very rare to find such peerless beauties. They may have been cold and aloof, lovable and cute, graceful, or even very intelligent... but, each one would be the considered the finest woman around...

    Jun Mo Xie admired their beauty. In fact, he had a very favorable impression of them. But, he had always ensured that he never crossed the line with them. He was fully aware that Dugu Xiao Yi liked him to the bone. But, Jun Mo Xie still wavered, and found it difficult to decide...

    It wasn¡¯t that he was ¡®wavering¡¯ when onees to think of it... it was more like he was considering different aspects...

    He had a special feeling for Guan Qing Han in his heart. But, Jun Mo Xie had never revealed it.

    This was because Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t yet realized that he could start a family now... Perhaps he wasn¡¯t prepared for it in his heart.

    However, he would never have thought that he would lose his mind due to some unfortunate circumstances and freak idents... And, he would then forcefully snatch-away Guan Qing Han¡¯s virtue. And thus making her his first woman!

    ...

    Jun Mo Xie wouldn¡¯t pay much attention to a woman who was very pretty... or even visually captivating. He may have enjoyed himself by means of flirtation, but he would forget her once he had turned his head away. But, he could never do the same to Guan Qing Han. Jun Mo Xie had opened his eyes, and had seen her besides him. He had then tried to assess the cause-and-effect of that incident. And, his heart had filled to the brim with an acute feeling of responsibility and tenderness once he had realized the matter...

    [Responsibility! Responsibility towards a woman!]

    Jun Mo Xie clearly understood that this feeling wasn¡¯t something he was going to reject... even if he couldn¡¯t understand it properly. In fact, this emotion felt particrly warm on the contrary.

    He was unaware of Guan Qing Han¡¯s opinion on the subject. But, Jun Mo Xie had already decided that this woman would be ¡®his woman¡¯ from this day onwards! The first woman the Evil Monarch had epted!

    Jun Mo Xie gently caressed the soft and long hair that covered the pillow her head rested upon. And, he felt a touch of tranquility inside his heart. [I¡¯ve finally found apanion in this world. And, it feels like I don¡¯t have to worry about getting separated from her...]

    [This is a very wonderful feeling.]

    [These fetters... these feeling of tenderness... aren¡¯t as awful as I thought they would be.] The corners of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mouth drew back into a smile as he looked at Guan Qing Han¡¯s face. He then drooped down her face, and gently snuggled her forehead as he said softly, "I¡¯m sorry... and thank you."

    After that, he got up and decided to leave. He went out without saying anything. His body¡¯s innate quality was genuinely amazing. He had been in an extremely fatigued state a while ago. But, things had improved very significantly in a short while. He had recuperated to a considerable extent, and his aura had also been reinstated. His spirit sense had detected five or six people outside. And, he could tell that they were standing there with a foolish expression on their faces. Jun Mo Xie knew who they were... and why they were there...

    [The sounds of activity in my tent mustn¡¯t have been faint. Moreover, it hadsted for a very long period of time...]

    [Therefore, it would¡¯ve been very strange if the Third Uncle and the others hadn¡¯t taken any measures.] Jun Mo Xie smiled bitterly. He had already guessed the dangers he would face once he¡¯d leave his tent...

    [After all, the fact that Third Uncle had freed Guan Qing Han from her matrimonial ties to the Jun Family hasn¡¯t been made known to the world. So, everyone must¡¯ve thought that Guan Qing Han was still my sister-inw. So, my actions tantamount to forcing myself on my sister-inw...]

    However, Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t wish to escape from this situation. In fact, he wouldn¡¯t escape. If he had done the deed... then, he had done it! What was the worst that could happen? A real man would admit his fault. And, how could he not support his woman¡¯s happiness? How could he be called a ¡®man¡¯ if he didn¡¯t?

    [I will face it. It may be a raging storm, but I will face it! In fact, only I can face it!]

    Guan Qing Han¡¯s eyelids softly blinked at first. Then, they slowly opened as Jun Mo Xie walked out. Two lines of tears flowed from the corner of her eyes. However, her face had a faintly satisfied smile on it...

    [Is this what having a ¡®family¡¯ feels like?]

    [Is this what having a ¡®husband¡¯ feels like...?]

    [This feeling... is amazing. And, it¡¯s something I don¡¯t wish to let go of.]

    She had suffered a lot. And, she had lost face. But, she didn¡¯t have any regret in her heart. She hadn¡¯t been able to stop herself once she had guessed Jun Mo Xie¡¯s circumstances. It could be said that she had a choice in this matter at first. And, she could¡¯ve left in the beginning if she had wanted to. Therefore, it could be said that she had voluntarily opted for this...

    Then, Jun Mo Xie had been very gentle and considerate a moment ago since he thought that she hadn¡¯t woken up yet. And, that had made her feel happy... very happy. And, that¡¯s because he had done that whilst believing that she hadn¡¯t woken-up yet. This indicated that those gentle feelings had genuinely emerged from his heart. That was tenderness from a real man. And, this had raised huge waves of chaos in Guan Qing Han¡¯s heart.

    This was a feeling of being taken care of by someone.

    [This felt genuinely nice and warm... so warm... I think I¡¯ll cry...]

    Tears streamed down Guan Qing Han¡¯s face as she smiled. Her face resembled a rosy flower that had been moistened with the early-morning dew. Her smiling face was like a beautiful blossom. It was a very touching moment. But then, she recalled her embarrassing identity, and suddenly became sad...

    [What should I do? This is... a sin...]

    Jun Mo Xie was covered in cold sweat as he walked out.

    This cold sweat hadn¡¯t arisen from the physical exercise he had done with Guan Qing Han. Jun Mo Xie admittedly felt ufortable on a physical level, but he was more worried about Guan Qing Han¡¯s suffering. [I have a robust physique, and that wretched medicine had a huge effect on me. I had lost consciousness due to that drug, and those movements had continued for the entire day. How could Guan Qing Han endure all that?]

    [I don¡¯t even know how berserk I had gone!]

    He hadter noticed that Guan Qing Han had nearly died. So, it was rather fortunate that he hadn¡¯t continued any longer. In fact, Guan Qing Han¡¯s fragrant and delicate body would¡¯ve been vanquished if he had continued for even a quarter of a day more...

    [That was a close call!]

    [It was quite risky!]

    [Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s medicine was indeed fierce, but it fortunately wasn¡¯t too excessive. Moreover, Guan Qing Han¡¯s body isn¡¯t too feeble either. Her physique has always been good since she has been trained to fight since early childhood. So, her physique is much better than normal women. And, that¡¯s why she was able to endure that frantic torment. Otherwise, the situation could have taken a turn for the worst...]

    However, Jun Mo Xie waspletely unaware that the drug which the little girl had given him wasn¡¯t too excessive ¡ª it was far beyond the realms of excessive! Dugu Xiao Yi had feared that her rice won¡¯t be properly ¡®cooked¡¯. Therefore, she had gone all-out when she had added the medicine to the wine, and she had thus emptied the entire packet.

    Jun Mo Xie had a special innate physique, and Hong Jun Pagoda¡¯s aura had also nourished his corporeal body. These factors had neutralized a part of the medicine¡¯s effect. Otherwise, it was quite possible that he would¡¯ve been engaged with Guan Qing Han still...

    The Young Master Jun smiled bitterly as he went out. His body had recovered to some extent, but it still felt empty under his feet. In fact, he felt like he was walking on cotton-like mist. He could feel that his feet were still weak as he walked...

    [Damn! This is so exhausting! I was feeling so good a moment ago...]

    Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t realized that he had been working non-stop for the past ten hours. And, the fact that he was able to stand and walk after that intense high-rate and continuous exercise... was a huge miracle in-itself.

    This may be hard to imagine for some. But, the said-individual may try doing push-ups for ten hours without a break. It could be guaranteed that the said-individual wouldn¡¯t even be able to get up after that...

    Jun Wu Yi and the others appeared to be gloomy... and at a loss. Then, they looked at Jun Mo Xie as he staggered out owing to the weakness he felt in his legs. Consequently, they didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, and their expressions became strange. The little girl was seated on the ground with a nk expression on her face. And, she started to tremble when she saw Jun Mo Xie. She then burst out crying with sorrow and regret...

    Jun Mo Xie was startled at this. [You gave me that medicine, and started the fire. Then, you ran away. And now you¡¯re crying? You are the one to feel wronged here...?]

    He was unaware that Dugu Xiao Yi felt as if she had e-off worse while trying to gain an advantage¡¯. She had tried to do a skillful maneuver, but had been clumsy and had dropped the stone on her own foot instead. She was scared because of the reversal of fortunes. And thus, her heart was full ofplex feelings she couldn¡¯t endure...

    She had originally nned to ¡®cook rice¡¯, and monopolize him. Consequently, the rice had been cooked thoroughly. In fact, it was boiling. But, she didn¡¯t like it because it was scalding hot. Therefore, she didn¡¯t eat it, and was unable to take advantage of her n... how could she not be depressed?

    And then, she saw Jun Mo Xie emerge from the tent, and recalled that Guan Qing Han had been taking "advantage of her n" this entire time. This made her feel wronged and angry. In fact, she wanted to say something, but was unable to. She wanted to shout at first, but she started to cry instead...

    Jun Mo Xie had barely moved out of the tent when he saw the Solitary Falcon give him a ¡®thumbs up¡¯. And then, his three Dongfang uncles gave him a very strange stare that reeked of innuendos... which were very meaningful indeed...

    However, Jun Wu Yi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he saw his nephewe out. He looked at Jun Mo Xie through the dark circles that surrounded his eyes, and asked, "You¡¯vee out? How are you? And, how is Qing Han?"

    The Third Master Jun wasn¡¯t worried about his nephew in reality. The Young Master Jun looked weak and unstable. In fact, his face even seemed a bit lean. But, he was still safe. So, Jun Wu Yi was actually worried about his adopted daughter ¡ª Guan Qing Han. The Third Master Jun had figured that Qing Han would¡¯ve wanted to help Jun Mo Xie since was suffering from that unbearable toxin, and may have decided to staunchly endure him. However, it would a horrifying scenario if she became depressed over losing her virtue, and decided to end her life because of it...

    "Uh... I... am fine... my legs are a bit sore... uh... and, sister-inw... uh... Qing Han is still sleeping... she¡¯s also fine..." Jun Mo Xie scratched his head. He felt extremely embarrassed as he answered. The Young Master Jun had called Qing Han ¡®sister-inw¡¯ out of habit. But, he had immediately realized that she wasn¡¯t his ¡®sister-inw¡¯ anymore since he had decided to acknowledge her as his ¡®woman¡¯. [How can I still call her ¡®sister-inw¡¯? That felt very strange...]

    Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t met with a scolding the moment he came out. And, this was rather strange and rare of his uncle¡¯s nature. He had expected his uncle to hurl abuses at him... In fact, he wouldn¡¯t have been very surprised if his uncle had broken his legs. Therefore, Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t grasp the reason behind his uncle¡¯s current reactions...

    [Could Third Uncle be confused because of his anger?]

    "Even the feet the mightiest of men would¡¯ve be weak after such a long time..." The Solitary Falcon rolled his eyes, "But, this brat can still walk. His endurance is amazing."

    "Great, my nephew! Simply amazing! Ten hours! Ten full hours! This Third Uncle of yours admires your lower back¡¯s strength, and prostrates himself! It¡¯s genuinely exceptional!"

    Dongfang Wen Dao grinned as he patted Jun Mo Xie¡¯s shoulder. He then smiled while his eyebrows shot up, "You have proven yourself to be the son of the White Commander! You will have many children in the future. The future of the Jun Family is indeed bright and glorious! Your uncle has high hopes from you!"

    Jun Mo Xie was feeling very weak at the moment. So, he was nearly pped to the ground by his uncle¡¯s hand. And then, his face became dark when he heard those words.

    [What? What are you saying Uncle...? How is today¡¯s matter rted to being the son of the White Commander?]

    Dongfang Wen Qing obviously got agitated at this remark, and spoke, "Third, you will be disciplined after we return! You¡¯re his uncle! How can you say such things?! Do you have no shame? You are a very filthy creature!"

    "Brother Mo Xie..." Dugu Xiao Yi rushed over, and hugged him tightly as she continued to cry, "I¡¯m sorry... I didn¡¯t know... I, I, I shouldn¡¯t have left..." Dugu Xiao Yi was feeling extremely sad. [I prepared the rice, but someone else ate it...]

    However, the Little Girl was unaware that the dose she had given Jun Mo Xie was far too strong for her own good. Guan Qing Han¡¯s body was stronger than her own. But, even Guan Qing Han had barely been able to endure the medicine¡¯s effect. So, it could be reckoned that a tragedy would¡¯ve struck if Dugu Xiao Yi had reced Guan Qing Han...

    And, it would¡¯ve been a great tragedy at that! In fact, it could¡¯ve changed a lot of things... One could try to imagine if Grandfather Dugu were to find out that his precious granddaughter had survived the battle... but hadter died... in bed... The consequences would¡¯ve been unimaginable!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body felt very weak at this time. Therefore, he hadn¡¯t been able dodge her. Consequently, he had first felt the soft body of a maiden in his embrace. And then, he saw Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s tears fall like raindrops. In fact, she had cried herself breathless. Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart softening...

    "Sigh... I have already learnt the cause and effect of this incident. And, I¡¯m aware that you didn¡¯t do this on your own free will... So, first of all..." Jun Wu Yi moved his lips for a long time, but couldn¡¯t add anything to it. He eventually waved his sleeves and spoke, "Never mind. I will write a letter and inform your grandfather of the matter. And, I will also put my suggestions in that letter. However, your grandfather will decide on how you should be dealt with in the light of this incident..."

    He finished and turned around to walk away. He walked a few step, and suddenly turned his neck around. After that, he gnashed his teeth and spoke, "You little beast... You better behave in the days to follow! Your Daddy will break your legs if there¡¯s even one trivial incident! Do you hear your Daddy clearly?"

    The Third Master Jun had actually referred to himself as "Daddy", and had rained down a mouthful of curses. The severity of his anger was rather evident from his words... especially in thosest words. Moreover, the tone of his voice had been extremely strict. After that, his face turned ashen as he walked away.

    Jun Mo Xie repeatedly promised in reply. And, his embarrassment was visible on his face...

    [Ah! So, Dugu Xiao Yi has already confessed everything. No wonder I didn¡¯t get any scolding. But, this is extremely absurd...]

    There was a whooshing sound besides him as Solitary Falcon and his three Dongfang uncles disappeared into the shadows. However, they parted with a few words ¡ª¡®Recuperate properly. Don¡¯t lose your kidney.¡¯

    "Brother Mo Xie..." Dugu Xiao Yi was still hugging him tightly. She looked up miserably and asked, "You... you¡¯re not mad at me, right?"

    [Mad?]

    He was mad when ites to it. In fact, he was very mad. He had never been so miserable in either of his lives since he had never fallen for an amateur¡¯s trick like this one. Moreover, he had fallen for a trick that had been nned by someone like that little girl... this was extremely humiliating for him!

    However, he couldn¡¯t deny that he was somewhat delighted in the secrecy of his heart.

    [I¡¯m very popr! This little girl even went to the lengths of drugging me to get me...?]

    [Besides, I would¡¯ve never done that with Guan Qing Han if it weren¡¯t for this...]

    [Wouldn¡¯t this be considered a lucky stroke? Didn¡¯t I end up profiting from a disaster?]

    Guan Qing Han would turn twenty-one years old that year. That would make her four-and-a-half years older than Jun Mo Xie. And, Jun Wu Yi had already annulled her marriage to their house. So, the two would have to worry about her marriage now. After all, a twenty-one year old unmarried woman was considered quite old for a marriage in this era. So, how could he not be anxious?

    In any case, Jun Mo Xie felt that the opportunity to nominate him-self for marrying her didn¡¯t exist. This was because she had once been his sister-inw. Her marriage may have been annulled, but no one could deny the fact that it had once happened. Therefore, their union by marriage was impossible to happen given his grandfather¡¯s antiquated opinion, and that of the public around the world...

    The society would attack and break such a scandalous rtionship up. And, what would they say if they got to know such a couple existed? "That brother and sister-inw were having an affair this entire time. They¡¯re so indecent!" and so on...

    He had no choice but to think about such matters. Jun Mo Xie obviously didn¡¯t care about such things. But, would the two great families not care about this? Would Guan Qing Han not care about this?

    Therefore, it could be said that those two individuals had no hope left. It was a case of fait apli at this time. However, they didn¡¯t know how many difficulties they would have to face.

    Guan Qing Han had been subjected to this because of the curious coincidence Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s actions had evolved into. How could this woman run away from it?

    [We shouldn¡¯t think of ways to evade this matter. Instead, we should consider methods to get through it... one aspect is positive, while the other is negative. There is a different of heaven and earth between these two aspects. They can¡¯t bepared on any level.]

    This event has been an unfortunate ident, but it had reduced the future variables very considerably.

    [Fu*k that! I will continue to do what I want to! Who will dare to gossip like that? Who can control who or what I wish to love? Other people¡¯s views and society¡¯s opinions are nothing in my eyes!]

    Something odd hade to happen...

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie was a bit depressed, but he also felt a little invigorated. In fact, he didn¡¯t feel very angry either. Besides, Dugu Xiao Yi had only intended to strengthen her hold on him by the means of this n. She didn¡¯t want someone to snatch him away from her. She was young and ignorant. Sometimes kind-hearted intentions can develop into bad things... and, that was eptable as long as nothing overly harmful came of it.

    Jun Mo Xie was resigned to not regard the little girl angrily. He didn¡¯t wish to scold or hit her either. But, he wasn¡¯t going to let her off very easily either. Ignorance isn¡¯t a sin. But, it can be a sin if it results in grave consequences. What would he do if he didn¡¯t teach her a lesson and she decided to act willfully in the future as well?

    It was important to understand that this incident had packed-off two people to hell...

    "Not mad...?! You think I won¡¯t be mad after what you¡¯ve done?" Jun Mo Xie thought for a while, and replied slowly.

    "But, I... boo hoo... ummm... I made a mistake..." Dugu Xiao Yi sobbed and wiped her tears as she continued to cry out, "I should¡¯ve eaten my... boo hoo..."

    "I¡¯m very disappointed with this matter!" Jun Mo Xie snorted and continued coldly, "I don¡¯t wish for something like this to happen again!"

    "Yes... Yes... I won¡¯t dare to... I really won¡¯t dare to... I will change..." Dugu Xiao Yi nodded like pounded garlic. It was like she had been relieved of a huge burden. But, it also felt that her heart was somewhat sore from the pain. The little girl had seemingly grown up a lot post this incident...

    "Uh... I¡¯ll go back and learn about this carefully... by asking my mother... I¡¯m very sorry!" The little girl started rubbing thepel of her dress.

    Jun Mo Xie staggered, and nearly fell down. It had suddenly gotten rather hard to breathe. In fact, things had almost reached the point of suffocation for him. [You want to learn about this thing by asking your mother?]

    "Since you¡¯re not mad about... the cooked rice you ate with sister Guan... do you want to have some with me also?" the little girl¡¯s eyes opened round and wide as she persevered and asked.

    "Uh... we¡¯ll discuss this issueter..." Jun Mo Xie¡¯s forehead was riddled with drops of sweat.

    "I don¡¯t care! You and I are going to cook properly!" The little girl pouted, "Elder Sister Guan ate what I had prepared and took advantage of me... my mother didn¡¯t tell me about this properly... I don¡¯t know what "cooking rice" is..."

    Jun Mo Xie was dripping with sweat at that time. The angry thoughts had disappeared from his mind, and the only thoughts he had... were those of getting away quickly. [Initiating the young to such a thing is... overwhelming...]

    Dugu Xiao Yi was made to leave after endless persuasion and her inevitable weeping. Jun Mo Xie was physically and emotionally tired as he initiated the Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune, and staggered back to his tent.

    "This is farce!" There was silence for some time. Then, a low voice emanated from the tree where the five great experts had earlier taken a rest. The voice was soft and cold in tenor. Yet, it was supple as well. It was like the icy summit of a mountain top... aloof and haughty, unrestrained but naturally graceful...

    Anyone who had listened to that voice could¡¯ve guessed that the speaker was an apex personality of the entire world.

    "Yes. This is bullsh*t. The only one benefitting is that Jun brat!" another sharp yet tactful voice chimed-in.

    It was unknown when two people had stationed themselves on top of that big tree. The five experts had been below it only moment ago. However, they hadn¡¯t be aware of this. This clearly showed how formidable the cultivation of those two people was...

    "It might not necessarily be a benefit. The information we have collected suggested that the little bastard shouldn¡¯t even have been able walk together with that Guan Qing Han... But, he has slept with her now! This is a different variable. In fact, this will be a very embarrassing variable for the Jun Family. Let¡¯s see how the Jun Family deals with this," the first voice replied in a long drawn out manner.

    "However, the effects of this matter won¡¯t be small for the Jun Family... no matter how they handle it," the sharp voice somewhat took pleasure in others¡¯ misfortune. It then quickly added, "Eldest Sister, you want to make that brat your disciple. So, why don¡¯t you make a move at this time? Let¡¯s just grab him and walk away in silence."

    "Make him my disciple? I just want to torture him!" it seemed that the owner of the first voice was gnashing their teeth, "That shameless bastard! I would¡¯ve torn him to a thousand shreds if it weren¡¯t for that...!"

    "Ah... what could that little brat with such an insignificant cultivation do to offend you, Eldest Sister?" the sharp voice asked in a confused-sounding tone.

 Chapter 383: Iâ€™m a Selfish Man!

    Chapter 383: I¡¯m a Selfish Man!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "Offend me? How could a brat with such low skill levels offend me? I just don¡¯t like him; that¡¯s all!"

    The first voice became somewhat embarrassed for a second. Then, it quickly reinstating itsposure, and said, "Don¡¯t ever think that I will have any affection for such a lecherous face! I only faked those feelings! I wish to beat him up and teach him a proper lesson. And, I will feel very happy once I¡¯ve taught him a lesson that my heart desires!"

    The other voice fell silent. It was clearly shocked. [What happened to the eldest¡¯s voice-tone when she was speaking that sentence...?]

    A long time passed before the second voice spoke again, "Then... what are you going to do, Eldest Sister?"

    "The aim of our trip is to travel the world. So, we can follow these people for now. And, didn¡¯t you hear Dongfang Wen Qing? He said that they might take that brat to hide with the Dongfang Family... This means that these people might part ways with the Jun Family¡¯s troopster. You see how I handle that brat when that timees! I¡¯ll give him worse than death!" the first voice snorted.

    "So, why didn¡¯t Eldest Sister intervene when Dugu Xiao Yi had given him that ridiculous medicine?" the sharp voice sounded confused, "He wouldn¡¯t have been able to do anything if we had stepped-in at that time. We would¡¯ve gotten to see him choke on his urine. In fact, it would¡¯ve been one of the worst ways of torture. Wouldn¡¯t that have been an interesting thing...?"

    Watching him choke on his urine would¡¯ve been one of the worst ways of torture... Wouldn¡¯t that have been an interesting thing...? These two women who were speaking these words seemed more ruthless than the other...

    The strength of these two mysterious women was extremely high; they were exceptionally formidable!

    "Intervene? Why would you wish to intervene then?" the first voice again seemed to have a strain of embarrassment in its usually cold texture, "Green Hunter... you and I have taken this form... we are in the form of women at the moment. So, we couldn¡¯t have stopped him from doing that... scandal! We could¡¯ve killed him with ease... but, stopping him... we couldn¡¯t have done that!"

    "Eldest Sister is right! We shouldn¡¯t have intervened since we couldn¡¯t have stopped him..." the second voice turned out to be that of Green Hunter¡¯s. She had given this angle some thought, and couldn¡¯t help but be a bit embarrassed as a result...

    "That man is despicable, and he¡¯s in need of a lesson. But, he still has some importance, and he doesn¡¯t really need to die." The first voice snorted and said, "Moreover, the pills involved in the transaction with the Sacred Fruit mighte via him. Didn¡¯t you hear the Solitary Falcon speak that the mysterious man is that brat¡¯s master? And, didn¡¯t you report that the mysterious person has made a solemn vow to give us those efficacious pills in exchange for the Sacred Fruit?"

    "That¡¯s right! I had almost forgotten..." The Snake King¡¯s eyes shone, "Things change a lot if we consider that! That mysterious person¡¯s power is amazing and mystical! I still feel a bit traumatic at the thought of that previous experience! I feel that even elder sister might have a tough time inpeting with that towering strength!"

    "My meeting with that mysterious man was short. Moreover, he didn¡¯t fight for real. He merely moved and killed Li Jue Tian in the most deceptive of ways. Yes, I can¡¯tpare with such skills. I can¡¯t even figure out what technique that man had used. I think it was something like the ¡®me of Enlightenment¡¯... or some other form of ¡®Pure Fire¡¯. It will be good if such a skilled person doesn¡¯t have any hatred for us. And, we can ensure that this person gives us more pills if we control his young disciple. We will at least have some cards in our hands in that case!" the person speaking these words was the Lord of Tian Fa ¡ª Venerable Mei.

    "Therefore, we can¡¯t afford to be careless with this matter! We heard them say that he might go to the Dongfang Family. But, there are many issues rting to that as well. And, one of them is the oath that family had to take. He he... Our departure from the Tian Fa Forest has alreadypleted half of their oath. The remaining part rtes to the crumbling of the Snow Sword Mountain in those Snowy Peaks. That would need some nning. In any case, this is a very interesting matter."

    "So that¡¯s how it is! You have already thought of so much, eldest...! The Eldest genuinely deserves to be called the Lord!" the Snake King said cheerfully, "So, we just watch the fun now...?"

    "Watch the fun? Not necessarily. Perhaps we might have the opportunity to join-in on the fun!" Venerable Mei smiled lightly.

    Everything became quiet. The two didn¡¯t speak any longer. Suddenly, it seemed as if they had never existed.

    Anyone looking at the tree from the side would¡¯ve been amazed to notice that their shadows hadn¡¯t been visible this entire time... even though there were soundsing from the tree. In fact, not a single twig on the branches of that tree had shaken this entire time...

    Jun Mo Xie was in a difficult situation at the moment. In fact, he was in a very difficult situation.

    He had just entered his tent when he had seen an elegant figure standing in front of his bed. It seemed like a beautiful and graceful figurine.

    Guan Qing Han!

    Her face was expressionless. It was as cold as it had been in the past. She was staring at the bed in a daze. And, she held her tattered clothes in her hand. The sign of her chastity had been smeared on them...

    She was dressed in white clothes. Her current dressing had belonged to Jun Mo Xie. So, they were quite wide for her. However, they clung to her slender waist even better, and made it looked even lovelier. Her expression wasplicated and somewhat sorrowful... somewhat shy... a little distracted... and even a little disappointed...

    Guan Qing Han¡¯s body trembled slightly as she heard Jun Mo Xie enter. Her face had be red, but she didn¡¯t turn around. However, her face soon became pale again.

    Jun Mo Xie stationed himself behind her. Neither of the two spoke for a while. They merely listened to each other breathe, and remained silent.

    They were only a short distant apart from each other. But, it seemed that they were at the opposite ends of the world. The two of them had been involved in that intimate act a while ago. But, it still seemed if they were strangers. The atmosphere in the tent had be stifling as a result; it had be exceptionally stifling...

    Jun Mo Xie smiled in a gentle manner after a while. And then, he suddenly sat down on the wooden chair behind her.

    Jun Mo Xie looked at Guan Qing Han¡¯s back, but it seemed as if he was talking to himself, "I know that the feelings in your heart must beplicated. In fact, you must be at a loss. You must be confused about what is to be done from this point onwards. In fact, you must even be confused about what¡¯s to be done at this moment..."

    Guan Qing Han¡¯s body trembled.

    "Actually, even I don¡¯t know what¡¯s to be done. I¡¯m confused as well!" Jun Mo Xie said slowly. Guan Qing Han¡¯s delicate body trembled and she couldn¡¯t help but turn her head. She wanted to turn around at first, but she forced her head back instead. [You don¡¯t know what¡¯s to be done? You don¡¯t know what¡¯s to be done with a girl next?]

    She realized the entire matter as she listened to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s slow voice. Guan Qing Han had finally understood Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s strange behavior of the past two days. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    [This matter... is a result of an unfortunate ident... it was a great coincidence.... it¡¯s just that I have been entrapped in this cmity.]

    Jun Mo Xie took a deep breath, and spoke with determination, "I know that this matter is an unfortunate ident. It was a freak coincidence. However, you are my woman from now on ¡ª whether you wish for it or not... Your previous status is of no relevance anymore. You are my woman... whether you admit it or not. And, that is an unchangeable fact.

    "This will never change. This will never change... no matter the time and ce," Jun Mo Xie spoke these words slowly and carefully. And yet, he also seemed very dominating.

    However, his unusually dominating mannerism didn¡¯t create a sense of antipathy in Guan Qing Han¡¯s heart. Instead, her heart felt an indescribable feeling ofmitment.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice strengthened as he continued to speak, "Being called my woman may not be easy. But, I will spare no effort to cherish and protect you as long as you¡¯re my woman. And, I¡¯ll ensure that you never suffer any grievance.

    "Perhaps I can give you time to think it over if you¡¯re not ready yet."

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s tone was unhurried, "We know that your engagement with my brother was worthless. It was worse than worthless. And, you¡¯re no longer my brother¡¯s wife. You¡¯re Third Uncle¡¯s adopted daughter now. I hope you remember that. There will be manyplications if we get together, and there will be many nderous rumors. But, you needn¡¯t worry about any of that!"

    Jun Mo Xie then smiled and said, "These are matters of men. There will be a lot of rumors, but I will ensure that none of them reach your ears. Not a single word! Do you understand? So, the thing you¡¯re worried about... doesn¡¯t really exist!"

    Guan Qing Han¡¯s shoulder moved a bit... and she suddenly seemed to rx.

    "I believed that you must understand my temperament properly. I am not a great hero... or very heroic. I¡¯m a very selfish man. There aren¡¯t many things I care about in this world. But, I¡¯ve always cared about my loved ones ¡ª my family, my woman, and my brothers. Nothing else matters as long as they¡¯re safe and happy. And, I ¡ª Jun Mo Xie ¡ª have nothing to do with the other people around the world. I¡¯m not a noble man!"

    Jun Mo Xie smiled mischievously, and spoke frankly with an aura of assurance, "I¡¯m afraid that I will disappoint you if you expect great achievement from me. Because... I¡¯m not a hero. I am a selfish man. I¡¯m so selfish that if any man says that he wishes to bully my people... or embarrass my woman ¡ª that person will suffer the cruelest form revenge from me! And, that includes your Guan Family... because they aren¡¯t one of the people I care about!"

    Guan Qing Han was unable to remain calm because she suddenly had a sh of realization. So, she turned around while biting her lips. Her expression was extremelyplicated as she looked at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s calm face. Her mouth opened and closed for a bit, but she still didn¡¯t¡¯ say a word.

    She didn¡¯t know how her family would regard her once this matter became public. She didn¡¯t know how she would have to suffer at their hands. And, the thought of this had sent her heart in a frenzied state of panic. And, she simply couldn¡¯t think of what to do anymore...

    Those t-sounding words from Jun Mo Xie had suddenly left Guan Qing Han to feel a chill inside her heart. And, she had started to worry about them instead of being concerned about herself at this time....

    She tried to imagine what Jun Mo Xie¡¯s reaction would be if someone from the Guan Family disrespected her. Moreover, the Guan Family¡¯s impression on Jun Mo Xie was very poor since they had tried to force her to marry into the Xue Hun Manor.

    [Jun Mo Xie is unlikely to let them off easily.]

 Chapter 384: The Undercurrent in the Capital

    Chapter 384: The Undercurrent in the Capital

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Jun Mo Xie would rarely ever be serious. But, anything he¡¯d ever say in a serious manner would stand to represent amitment. And, Guan Qing Han had understood this fact clearly by this time. However, it was the understanding of this point that had left her to feel increasingly scared.

    Someone would¡¯ve spat out a mouthful of saliva in contempt if he hadn¡¯t spoken those words with a serious look. However, no one could¡¯ve done that in this instance!

    [No one can ever change his decision. He had simrly vowed to protect me when faced with the Xue Hun Manor¡¯s threat. So, I¡¯m sure he means it this time as well.]

    "Everyone has always called me a licentious debauchee... they¡¯ve said that I¡¯m ignorant and useless..." Jun Mo Xie smiled bitterly. "However, I don¡¯t understand a woman¡¯s mind in reality... Nor do I know how to talk of love. Maybe I should carefully cajole you at this time... or convey gentle feelings with honeyced words. You have done a lot for me. And, I¡¯m not a heartless man. But, I can... I can... I genuinely don¡¯t know how to say these things..."

    "I have never talked about love! I have genuinely never talked about it! Yesterday¡¯s matter... ahem... it was my first time in this life. And, it was painful for me as well. I¡¯m not lying to you. You weren¡¯t the only one who felt pain. I felt it too. In fact, I feel a little dizzy at this time. I can tell you this, but I felt very embarrassed at the thought of mentioning this to the others..." Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face seemed pained, and a little embarrassed.

    Guan Qing Han had wanted tough out for a brief second. She had been a maiden woman until then. So, this instance had been her first time as well. And, she too had felt a lot of pain. So, how could she have felt likeughing at this time? It was because she had heard these words from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mouth...

    It was very hard to believe these words since they wereing from the mouth of a Young Master with such an ill and loathsome reputation. But, Guan Qing Han didn¡¯tugh since she saw the expression on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expression was strange and awkward, but Guan Qing Han could tell that those words weren¡¯t lies. In fact, they had seeminglye straight from his heart...

    [Is possible that this is true?!]

    [The legendary tyrant... the greatest debauchee of Tian Xiang is a first-time in reality? It can¡¯t be, right? There would still be a little credibility to the words of a man who says that a few women in the Spirit Fog Lake are virgins. But, Jun Mo Xie...]

    However, Guan Qing Han hadn¡¯t listened properly. Jun Mo Xie had specifically said in "this life." Or maybe she had heard him clearly. However, she was unable to understand the meaning contained in those two specific words.

    Guan Qing Han¡¯s eyebrows skewed, and her face became cold once again.

    Jun Mo Xie waited for a moment. He noticed that Guan Qing Han¡¯s lustrous mouth had opened for a moment, but herplexion had eased to some extent. So, he couldn¡¯t help rx as he said, "In fact,st night... I had the medicine and my mind had spiraled into a chaos... I know that I had exerted the entire of my strength, but I didn¡¯t feel a thing... it¡¯s indeed a huge pity..."

    Guan Qing Han hadn¡¯t expected that the little brat would speak such words right when he was being serious. Consequently, her face became red with embarrassment.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s intention was to use those words to probe the situation. He had always noticed that Guan Qing Han would get enraged whenever he would say or do something foul and bold. In fact, he couldn¡¯t help but gather the courage to get up in order to hold her in his arms...

    However, Guan Qing Han was startled by this, and hastily took two steps back. She wiped the tears from her cheeks. And, her face became cold as she said, "We were helpless in today¡¯s matter. But, it was a mistake. I wanted to save you. I didn¡¯t do it for you alone, but also for the Jun Family¡¯s sole heir! We have made that mistake, but it doesn¡¯t mean that you can recklessly disrespect me! Jun Mo Xie, we can¡¯t make that mistake again! A mistake only adds to a mistake! You... are acting willful again!"

    Jun Mo Xie stopped his hand midair. Hisplexion changed a few time in a short while. Then, he eventually retracted his hand, and spoke-up, "You can¡¯t ept something at one moment, and... say something elseter... you said... you are my woman! So, why would you run away now? Your status in the family will change after we return, and Third Uncle will take you as his adopted daughter. We¡¯ll have a huge banquet. And, all the respected individuals of the world wille to attend... So, I believe that things will slowly simmer down. And then, I can take you through the doorway of marriage."

    "Who... who said that I¡¯ll marry you?!" Guan Qing Han was embarrassed and angry. [I¡¯ve never seen such a tyrant! He has spoken no sweet words to me yet, and he still wants to marry me...?

    "Whether you get married or not... is your business. And, me taking a wife or not... is my thing." Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyebrows rose as he gave a nefarious smile and said, "Come, beautiful... you¡¯ve had an exhausting day. I know you¡¯re tired. Hurry up, and I¡¯ll send to you to take rest..."

    Guan Qing Han¡¯s face instantly became red. And then, it became as white as ice. She looked at Jun Mo Xie, and enunciated every word she spoke, "You rest, Jun Mo Xie. Don¡¯t try those methods with me! Don¡¯t make me look down on you again! And, you can forget about what happened today. You go back to your grandfather, and tell him everything. He will settle the ounts. And, I will never stay here with you for the life of me..."

    Jun Mo Xie smiled and replied, "I said that I¡¯ll send you off to rest. I never said that I¡¯ll make you stay here. Elder Sister seems to be thinking crooked things..."

    Guan Qing Han¡¯s eyes opened wide as she pointed a shaky finger at him, "You... you lecher! You hoodlum! I will be your Elder Sister?!"

    Jun Mo Xieughed out loud, "Let¡¯s look at this. You are Third Uncle¡¯s adopted daughter. So, does means you¡¯re my elder sister, right?"

    Guan Qing Han got extremely mad. She swung her sleeves, and turned to go. But, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her lower body the moment she took a step. Her forehead got covered with beads of cold sweat since she couldn¡¯t take another step!

    Guan Qing Han had just lost her virtue. In fact, she had endured hardships for the entire day. That had already been too much for her delicate body. And, adding oil to fire... Jun Mo Xie had been very rough.

    Jun Mo Xie saw this, and rushed forward. He stooped down, and his left hand went under her neck, while his right hand curved under her legs. He held her like one holds a baby, and brought her body up towards his chest. The Young Master then stood up, smiled, and walked outside while carrying her in his arms. He smiled as he said in a lowered tone, "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take you back."

    Guan Qing Han was rmed and ashamed by this. How could she live with pride if she was carried back by him in this manner? Therefore, she couldn¡¯t help but struggle in a vigorous manner.

    Jun Mo Xie controlled her body in a firm manner, and didn¡¯t allow her move. He then steadily walked out. Guan Qing Han felt so embarrassed and ashamed at this that she hid her head in his arms. The Young Lady didn¡¯t wish for anyone to see her, and didn¡¯t wish to see anyone herself either...

    However, they didn¡¯t hear even the slightest of sounds once they walked out. Not a single soul was in sight since it was alreadyte at night by now. This made Guan Qing Han rx somewhat. But then, her shame and embarrassment welled-up again since she was being carried by Jun Mo Xie. Her ear was stuck to his chest. So, she could listen to his heartbeat. And, she couldn¡¯t help but be confused at hearing his palpitating heartbeat...

    Jun Mo Xie dropped her back, and was driven out of her tent after that. He smiled bitterly as he returned to his tent. Then, he started to circte his aura through his body in order to recover his strength as quickly as possible. However, his skills had evolved, and his aura had be purer. Thus, he had managed to recover his strength in less than one hour...

    The Young Master stood up, and moved-about a bit. He then stretched his limbs a bit, and murmured, "Today¡¯s events seem like a dream. I can¡¯t tell if this was a traceless illusion..." His body then suddenly disappeared from the tent.

    Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t forgotten that he still had a promise to fulfill.

    [One should never break a promise. And, one should nevermit to a promise they will break!]

    [The Bear King ¡ª Big Bear, and Crane King ¡ª Long Crane did everything in their power to help deal with the Xue Hun Manor. So, I still have toplete my end of the agreement! And, tonight is myst chance to settle my debt!]

    Naturally, this was also an opportunity to enhance his personal influence as well!

    Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t like owing a debt to anyone ¡ª irrespective of whether it was an emotional debt or a mary one. And, he particrly didn¡¯t like being indebted to someone who had acted first and had done their best to aplish their part.

    The matter had developed into a big one. In fact, it had gone beyond everyone¡¯s control. However, they had done this because they had made amitment. So, Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t break his promise either.

    Moreover, the elimination of the Xue Hun Manor hade as the removal of a huge threat.

    Guan Qing Han was his woman now, and the Xue Hun Manor had been destroyed. This had obviously led Jun Mo Xie to feel more refreshed.

    [You dare try to snatch my woman?! You¡¯re fu*king dead!]

    Therefore, he had recovered his strength with full speed, and had then unleashed the Yin-Yang Escape to its full capacity to rush towards Tian Fa.

    An rmed voice sounded around one-hundred-and-fifty meters away as his shadow disappeared, "What¡¯s going on? How did that brat disappear so suddenly? His speed is so astonishingly quick that it surpassed my perception!"

    Then, another person spoke-up, "Why does Elder Sister care about it? So what if that brat¡¯s speed is exceedingly fast? Everyone from the Jun Family is still here. The monk can¡¯t run away from the temple. So, why fear that he will run away...?"

    The two voices chucked for a while, and became quiet again...

    The Capital ¡ª Tian Xiang City...

    There had been many big changes since Jun Wu Yi had led his army away. And, small changes had been pouring-in in a continuous and never-ending stream. There would be a conflict between two powerful families on one day. And, the Emperor would have to mediate matters. Then, there would be mediation between two families who were at loggerheads the next day. An announcement of an Imperial family suit would follow the day after...

    In short, the Imperial troops were being dispatched in an increasing frequency. Moreover, there had been changes in the official appointments, and his Majesty had been vigorously appointing many young schrs. However, these smaller changes had mostly gone unnoticed since he was using exquisite means to lubricate the entire structure, and had made the changes without making any noise in broad daylight. Consequently, no one had noticed the manner in which he had quietly infiltrated these young schrs into various departments through ordinary means. And then, some rotten officials... or elderly members of some powerful families who weren¡¯t at a very senior position were sent away... perhaps with the excuse that they could go back home and enjoy the rest of their years in peace...

    Not a drop of water had been spilled from this air-tight mechanism. It was a seamless and clever method.

    The number of people affected on an immediate basis weren¡¯t a lot. So, not a lot of people seemed to care about it. Three to five people were thrown out one day... then, five or six people would leave the next day... and the next... And, this had continued for the entirety of those two months. Thus, the Imperial polity had been turned on its head, and there had been massive changes...

    The higher positions of powers were originally held by members of the powerful families. And, most of them had still retained their positions. However, many of the people under theirmand had been reced with new recruits... or members of other families.

    This entire thing happened in a very smooth manner. So, the powerful families were caught unaware. They may have wanted to take some countermeasures once they had realized this. However, it was already toote. Therefore, they had been rendered helpless in the face of it.

    They had been overwhelmed!

    Moreover, the internal conditions of the powerful families weren¡¯t that great either. And, that was because there were undercurrents surging inside these families. No one knew who had spread the rumor... but, it was said that the young masters who had been sent with Jun Wu Yi to the battlefield had been handpicked to gain experience. And, it was further said that these young masters would be the choice for sessors for their respective families¡¯ head-post as long as they would return safe and sound...

    This rumor had quickly given rise to huge waves!

 Chapter 385: Tang Yuanâ€™s Strategies

    Chapter 385: Tang Yuan¡¯s Strategies

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Each powerful family had its own method of dealing with that rumor. The other candidates for the position of the family¡¯s lord were quite confident in their abilities. However, this rumor had still left them worried a bit. This rumor had faded away quite quickly, but it had done it job by creating mistrust. Consequently, many people had moved into action. And, the frequency of their campaigns had been increasing at a steady rate...

    Some people knew that the rumor was probably false. But, they still intended to take advantage of that opportunity to ce their sons... or maybe their fathers on top. Therefore, they began to scheme in secret as well.

    These families seemed peaceful on the surface, but violent storms were raging in the dark of secrecy. Everyone was in a hurry. They¡¯d move like the wind in a messy manner. Yet, they were also very cautious for the fear that they¡¯d act carelessly and create a mess...

    The only families which managed to remain aloof to this situation were the Jun and the Dugu Families. Theter generations of these two military families weren¡¯t present there. Therefore, the existence or absence of such rumors didn¡¯t have any effect on them. These families were like a solid block on the inside. Water may be present there, but the container was water-tight.

    The two families weren¡¯t affected by these rumors. Therefore, they had maintained their internal stability. However, the same couldn¡¯t be said for their military might. And, that was because their most trusted military subordinates had been dispersed along with other old officers. Plus, the followers of these two families had also started receiving a treatment that was different from the one that was dished-out to the followers of the other families. This was conclusive proof of what wasing. And, the two families couldn¡¯t get any opportunity to reverse the situation. They had been rendered defenseless as a result. It was almost as if they had been banished.

    The Murong Family, the Meng Family, and the Tang Family were "great" families of Tian Xiang. And, the elderly of these families were obviously the same as well. However, they¡¯d seem idle and bedridden in the face of this chaos. In fact, the juniors of these families were very respectful and dutiful on the surface. But, they were simr to a double-edged sword in secret. Thus, these families had caused a lot of blood-shed.

    There was another family that had remained considerably calm. And, that family was the Li Family. But, they had the great genius Li You Ran as their Eldest Young Master. So, the other youngsters of the family didn¡¯t dare topete against him. He had used very heavy methods to suppress them early on. Therefore, the rumor of this battle for an heir was the least effective in the Li Family.

    It was only obvious that some major forces had remained unaffected by this gust of wind.

    For example...

    The Proprietor of the Aristocratic Hall ¡ª Tang Yuan ¡ª had ignored these foreign affairs. He had only cared about the advancement of his establishment... and earning profits. So, it was bing increasingly prosperous with every passing day. He had held several auctions, and had earned huge pots of gold every time. Jun Mo Xie had given many effective medicine bottles to Fatty Tang before he had left. And, Fatty¡¯s method of conducting business was exceptional. He had auctioned the first batch of those medicines, and their results had caused a huge sensation in the Capital City.

    After that, Fatty had started to limit and control the sales. He would only sell 20 pellets of each medicine in one batch. And, one individual could only buy a maximum of 5 pellets. Moreover, the reserve price of the auctioned items had continued to increase. However, the number of people who would arrive for these auctions had also continued to increase.

    The prices of these goods had soon started to reach frighteningly high levels because of their sensational poprity. But, the line of people ofing to buy these products was still endless. In fact, the customers would be willing to spend to any extent inside the Aristocratic Hall. And, the ones who didn¡¯t have hundreds of thousands... or millions... were only left to face embarrassment, and would remain tight-lipped as a result.

    Fatty Tang gave the medicines very pleasant and trendy descriptions as he gave them out. He gave the Mysterious Yang Dan a very glorified description, "Even the impotent men would have the sturdy strength of 500kg with the help of this thunderous Mysterious Yang Dan!" It had almost sounded as if he was offering impotent men an aphrodisiac. In fact, he had said that it would give them much more than that...

    There was this so-called ¡®poem¡¯¡ª The young buy wine and romance. The fifty-year-olds settle into their marriage. But, even the eighty-year-olds¡¯ crotches would still seek more.

    And, he gave the Missing Yin Pill an even more enchanting name; "It improves one¡¯s appearance and makes the skin like that of a divine beauty that has maintained the countenance of a flower. Even a little amount of this will change an ugly woman into a beauty who can reverse the flow of a mighty river and move the stars ¡ª the Missing Yin Pill!"

    Tang Yuan had seemed like a travelling performer who was selling sham when he had given such descriptions to these two medicines.

    These two extremely trendy, awkward and vulgar sounding medicines had soone to be known as the Divine Pills of the Tian Xiang City.

    The descriptions didn¡¯t exactly roll off one¡¯s tongues. In fact, they were unreasonable. Most people would stutter at first. However, people soon started to recite these descriptions in a fluent manner. And, this was the effect that had been created on the people who hadn¡¯t even consumed these medicines. Who knows what would¡¯ve happened if they had actually consumed these ¡®Divine Pills¡¯?

    Later, Tang Yuan cited that the establishmentcked sufficient manpower. He then used his official authority for private interests, and arranged for his fianc¨¦e Sun Xiao Mei to lend him a hand at the Aristocratic hall. This left Hai Chen Feng and Song Shang ¡ª the two Sky Xuan experts ¡ª toin endlessly.

    The two experts had revolted against Fatty¡¯s disy of authority several times from the start. [Your entire Tang Family doesn¡¯t have a single Sky Xuan expert. Yet, you dare to incite us like this. Who do you think you are?]

    However, Tang Yuan gradually figured a way out. He was dealing with Hai Chen Feng one day, and he simply spoke this line, "Third Young Master said that you¡¯d be the most suitable person for this job." Hai Chen Feng got to work the moment those words exited Tang Yuan¡¯s mouth. Moreover, he was sharp, swift, and decisive in his actions. In fact, he seemed afraid of being slow.

    This left Fatty to reconsider his approach. He was in a simr situation with Song Shang the other day. And, he applied the same method with him as well. And, the result was the same. Therefore, Tang Yuan assumed authority without proper pretext from that day onwards, and started to act in a tyrannical manner ¡ª [I don¡¯t think anything of who I am. I¡¯m only Elder Brother Mo Xie¡¯s spokesperson in Tian Xiang. I merely handle Elder Brother Mo Xie¡¯s affairs. You obey whatever I¡¯m telling you. Otherwise, I¡¯ll tell Elder Brother Mo Xie about you!]

    This resulted in one thing ¡ª the two Sky Xuan experts fled whenever they saw the Fatty. They¡¯d nevere face to face with him. [I can¡¯t refuse him. But, that doesn¡¯t mean that I can¡¯t avoid him, right?]

    However, Fatty Tang had a strategy to deal with this as well. He stipted that they muste to the Aristocratic Hall once a day. And, he assigned them an office each. He would stick a three-meter-wide paper sign on the entrance in case he wanted to assign them some task. And, that paper would inevitably start in the following manner, "The Third Young Master has said..."

    And, then there was the young prince ¡ª Yang Mo. Tang Yuan obviously wouldn¡¯t allow him to sit idle either. The Little Prince had given them a huge amount of money when the establishment had opened. And, this had left the money-strapped Tang Yuan to pile praises on Jun Mo Xie for garnering such valuable support. After all, that money had arrived in a very timely fashion.

    However, the Aristocratic Hall was trying to make more gold at this time. But, the Prince¡¯s mansion had merely stretched its hand in wait for their share of the money. Tang Yuan had obviously been left to feel seething pain because of this. So, he started to cuss about it every day, "I run, and deal with everything until I run myself ragged every day... like a monkey... only to provide for these freeloaders."

    Tang Yuan had obviously forgotten his roots by now. Moreover, he had forgotten the challenges they had faced in the beginning... and the family which had financially supported his organization when he had needed it the most. So, he could only see his hard-earned money flowing-out like gurgling like a stream at this time. And, he¡¯d feel as if he were losing a part of his flesh...

    Tang Yuan¡¯s hand would tremble every month when he¡¯d gave-out the shares in profits. In fact, his eyes would be red, and his flesh would start to twist. [The Third Young Master has done all this. So, this belongs to him. You juste here to rest and have sweets, you brat! Yet, you also get the money. And, so much of it at that! Why?]

    Thus, Fatty Tang¡¯s mind was in aplete disequilibrium!

    Moreover, Tang Yuan was determined to deal with all troubles even if Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t specifically asked him to. However, Little Yang Mo had several aunts and uncles. And, they were obviously princesses and princes. Some of them arrived one day by a matter of chance. Tang Yuan had obviously rolled his eyes at this. However, Little Yang Mo wasn¡¯t able to do much when Tang Yuan rolled his eyes at their arrival during the auctions, [Ah, more members of the Royal Family! This business is only meant to benefit them! Who doesn¡¯t want more of them here?]

    The little boy didn¡¯t seem to have any feeling of self-respect in the beginning. So, he obviously suffered many losses. Moreover, Tang Yuan wouldn¡¯t divide the shares in a proper manner. He¡¯d calcte the share in profits. Then, he¡¯d deduct any loses the Aristocratic Hall would suffer due to the Royal Family from the Prince¡¯s share. [You have to pay on behalf of the Royal Family! In any case, your self-respect isn¡¯t worth the money!]

    And then, finally...

    That shy little boy eventually started to be anxious for the sake of his own interests.

    The little boy would look at the daily transactions of the Aristocratic Hall. The money was crashing-in through the door. In fact, that pile of paper-money had soared to the sky. However, he could only stare nkly at it since none of it belonged to him. Sometimes he¡¯d even do some ounting. But, he¡¯de to realize that he was losing money instead of making it... who could ever bear such an intolerable thing?

    Therefore, the little boy became clever and alert. He wouldn¡¯t yield even a little money. In fact, he had soon started to haggle over every coin. He almost resembled a little rooster from a cock-fighting match at times. In fact, he soon started pulling an asional trick or two of his own... [I could get some extra rewards if an elder from the Royal Family visits the Hall. I¡¯m only a child. So, making them get me something small wouldn¡¯t be out of the question, right?]

    However, the royal intermediaries were good at sweet talking as well. So, it was only natural that contradictions would ur. But, the little boy would remain strict and impartial. He would give priority to the money above everything else. In fact, even the boy¡¯s father would¡¯ve copsed on the spot if he had seen the manner in which his little son had started to talk...

    The Princes... the members of the Royal Harem... and their intermediaries soon started to find it increasingly difficult to take advantage of the Aristocratic Hall upon their visits. In fact, members of the three Princes¡¯ factions were the worst off. Consequently, the three Princes got extremely angry, and decided to visit the establishment themselves. They had obviously arrived with the intent of inflicting losses to the little boy. And, the little boy ended-up suffering losses after losses... How could a small arm ever twist a big leg...? Moreover, three pairs of fully-grown legs...?

    Then, Tang Yuan and Song Shang made an evil n one day. And, they filled the little boy¡¯s cup with wine at the evening banquet. The young boy was very striking to the eye, but his capacity to drink wasn¡¯t striking to say the least. Moreover, he was very anxious at that time. He was pained, and couldn¡¯t help but recall what his Elder Brother Jun Mo Xie had said to him in this moment of helplessness, "Your father isn¡¯t the Emperor. How can I help you? Helping you will mean going against the Emperor¡¯s son. And, that¡¯s the same as going against the Future Emperor. Will I be allowed to live if I did that?"

    There¡¯s a so-called saying ¡®wine won¡¯t get the anxious drunk¡¯, but it got him drunk. Moreover, the young boy had gottenpletely drunk. In fact, he was sloshed! And, he started to chant in his drunken stupor. He wine obviously didn¡¯t suit him. In fact, it nearly made his crazy. Moreover, the intoxication didn¡¯t allow him to sleep properly. So, he got out of the bed at night, and shouted loudly in his childish voice, "I want to be the Emperor! Fu*k! I fu*king want to be the Emperor! I will revolt! I want to be an Emperor so that my children don¡¯t have to get bullied!"

    He was a young boy at this time. However, he had already figured that his son would have to face bullying someday. One could say that the boy had surpassed Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s levels...

    That shouting in the middle of the night scared Tang Yuan. So much so that he soiled his pants. However, he didn¡¯t dare to intervene for the fear that some outsider could¡¯ve been listening to this in the middle of the night. In fact, Tang Yuan had been terrified to such an extent that he was more likely to forget his own surname than this night...

    [This is a crime worthy of a family¡¯s extermination!]

    Tang Yuan suddenly decided that he would never get that little boy drunk. [I will get others drunk. Maybe I¡¯ll get drunk myself. But, getting this kid drunk can put my life at risk as well! It¡¯s too damn risky!]

 Chapter 386: Enters Tian Fa for the Third Time

    Chapter 386: Enters Tian Fa for the Third Time

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Inside the Imperial Pce...

    The Emperor frowned. His dignified face looked gloomy. He paced back and forth for a while. His pace was neither too slow... nor too fast. And, he eventually let out a long sigh. The Emperor¡¯s expression was that of confusion. He seemed to be stuck at an important decision. In fact, it appeared as if he had been facing aplex problem.

    Several powerful Xuan Qi experts had announced their support for the Jun Family. And, this list now included that very powerful and mysterious Master as well. This matter had struck the Emperor¡¯s heart, and had kept him awake day and night.

    "How much truth do you think there is to this matter, Elder Brother Wen?" He had received this amazing news some time ago. In fact, many people had confirmed it. But, the Emperor still couldn¡¯t believe it... However, the fact was that he didn¡¯t wish to believe it...

    "Elder Brother Wen, Jun Family had suffered a major tragedy twelve years ago. We must consider that those tragedies couldn¡¯t have happened if such a person had stood behind the Jun Family this entire time. Jun Wu Hui and Jun Wu Meng wouldn¡¯t have died, and Jun Wu Yi wouldn¡¯t have be a cripple. Moreover, the Jun Family¡¯s third generation wouldn¡¯t have had only one surviving child. And, that¡¯s because the Silver Blizzard City wouldn¡¯t have dared to do anything. Therefore, I¡¯m convinced that something is odd about this matter!"

    The Emperor frowned as he continued, "But, don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s merely weird? Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s only an act by the Jun Family to neutralize the intentions of those who wish to prey on them? So, has this been done with the intention to give the Jun Family an opportunity to flourish? This would prevent the deaths of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s generation to say the least!"

    Mr. Wen¡¯s face had lost its calm and tranquil demeanor a long while ago. He sat with a serious expression at the moment, and it was evident that he was pondering over something.

    "This entity is a supposed to be peerless expert first of all. He is rumored to be a-once-in-a generation expert. So, why hasn¡¯t there been a legend about him if he has existed in the world of the mortals for many years? Moreover, it¡¯s impossible for such an expert to emerge in such a short while. Secondly... This man is supposed to be a towering and peerless Master who existed from ten to twenty years ago. So, he should¡¯ve had an awe-inspiring aura. And, it wouldn¡¯t have been very difficult to believe if this person had hailed from a force that was at the level of the Silver Blizzard City or the Xue Hun Manor. However, the Jun Family is nowhere near at par with them. So, this matter seems very confusing...

    "Third ¡ª such a tragedy wouldn¡¯t have urred if he had genuinely watched over the Jun Family. And finally, the most important part ¡ª This mysterious Master may have been away for a long time. Therefore, he may not have been aware of the tragedies that had happened to the Jun Family. However, he still didn¡¯t take any action even though he has reappeared! Any person would¡¯ve found those things to be intolerable! First, this person doesn¡¯t show himself in the past ten years. After that, he only killed Li Jue Tian. But, he still allowed the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s men to live. He even spared the Xiao Family¡¯s men! This is very unreasonable! After all, Xiao Bu Yu had forced the Dongfang Family to take a very humiliating oath. Moreover, Jun Wu Yi and Xiao Han have always had an irreconcble hatred for each other...

    "Every grievance has someone responsible for it. And, there is a debtor for every debt. These words have some truth to them. But, we know that Jun Wu Yi¡¯s legs were disabled, and haven¡¯t been healed since. So, how could he take revenge? There¡¯s no chance of him taking revenge! But, whatever that man has said and done in this matter bes even more inexplicable if we deny those words of his¡¯! So, this matter has manyyers where confusions exist!"

    His Majesty frowned as he paced-about and pondered.

    "Your Majesty, there¡¯s a good possibility that this information has some truth to it," Mr. Wen spoke-up in a serious manner, "So, I request Your Majesty to consider this... most people present at the time of that mysterious man¡¯s appearance were under Li Jue Tian¡¯s influence. And, Li Jue Tian didn¡¯t get along with the Jun Family. And, most of the families present at that scene had conspired to entrap Jun Wu Yi into throwing away his life. So, why would they wish to fake such news? Moreover, pulling off an act in front of exceptional people like the Lord of Tian Fa and the Provosts from the Elusive World of Immortals is impossible!

    "Your Majesty¡¯s misgivings are naturally very reasonable! However, I believe that the sole reasonable exnation for this rests in the angle that the Jun Family may have somehow gotten the support of such a capable person in recent times. It could be simr to how they managed to get the Eighth Great Master ¡ª Solitary Falcon¡¯s support. It¡¯s only that this person¡¯s strength is even more formidable!"

    Mr. Wen then continued in a serious tone, "It doesn¡¯t matter if this support is recent... or has been there for a while. But, this man genuinely exists. And, there¡¯s no doubt about it!"

    "That¡¯s true. Ah, I had figured that it was a facade, and nothing more than that. But, that seems impossible at this time. So, we need to determine how the Imperial Court shall treat the Jun Family from now onwards."

    The Emperor let out a deep sigh. The dark line on his forehead visibly denoted his worries as he looked into the distance. His state of mind wasn¡¯t clear. The ruler of the Tian Xiang Empire had already acknowledged the existence of that mysterious man. However, it seemed that he was waiting for someone to tell him that the matter was merely a huge facade.

    "The Jun Family... the current rtionship with the Jun Family might not be what Your Majesty considers. In fact, it might be considered to be very harmonious by some!" Mr. Wen spoke, "And, the Jun Family¡¯s newly acquired support may not have to be a bad thing for Your Majesty and the Empire. All you have to do is... maintain your current rtionship with them. Then, you can attempt to win them over. That Jun Zhan Tian isn¡¯t the kind of man who will forget old favors and friendships... nor will he forget the emotions therein."

    "Not a bad thing..." the Emperor smiled bitterly, and muttered in a low voice, "Jun Zhan Tian isn¡¯t a man who will forget past favors and friendships..."

    It wasn¡¯t known why he had repeated what Mr. Wen had spoken, but his tone had sounded entric and eerie.

    Mr. Wen was startled as he looked at the Emperor¡¯s face. It was as motionless as ake¡¯s water. He couldn¡¯t see any emotions on it. There had been traces of gloominess on it before, but that had also disappeared at this time. However, Mr. Wen also felt that His Majesty was suppressing his deep and heartfelt emotions.

    Then, a strong wind suddenly blew through the window. A memorandum that was ced on the table was blown away by this gust. It floated-about for a moment, and eventually fell to the ground. A page had been blown-open from it. It read, "Jun Wu Yi is returning safely with the army from the battle at the Southern Heaven City. A mysterious man had appeared at the scene. And, not one of the thousands of men dared to disobey him even though he had acted haughtily. He killed the Great Master Li Jue Tian with merely a turn of his hand. After that, he proimed for the Jun Family. The man destroyed the Xue Hun Manor, and he also made the Silver Blizzard City. Even the Lord of Tian Fa didn¡¯t dare to call out to him. The two Provosts from the Elusive World of Immortals didn¡¯t dare to move either."

    After that, the voluminous writing became extremely detailed.

    Mr. Wen¡¯s vision got affixed at a set of words.

    "Not one of the thousands of men dared to disobey him even though he had acted haughtily. He killed the Great Master Li Jue Tian with merely a turn of his hand. After that, he proimed for the Jun Family. The man destroyed the Xue Hun Manor, and he also made the Silver Blizzard City. Even the Lord of Tian Fa didn¡¯t dare to call out to him. The two Provosts from the Elusive World of Immortals didn¡¯t dare to move either..."

    [What could be the identity of such a skilled person?]

    Mr. Wen narrowed his eyes, and looked upwards as he pondered deeply.

    That matter at Tian Fa had only taken ce three days ago. And yet, the Emperor had already received this secret information. This message had reached here even faster than an eagle that was flying at full speed...

    The Jun Family Household...

    Jun Zhan Tian had be a recluse ever since his son-and-nephew had gone to war. In fact, he hadn¡¯t even appeared in public ever since.

    Old Pang hurried over with his bamboo cane and reported," My Lord! The secret report from the Southern Heaven City...!"

    Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s eyes opened wide as he stood up and said, "I want to read it! Bring it to me!" He hurriedly took the report. His arm had started to tremble somewhat. The face of the old man who had received many urgent military reports in the past was calm. In fact, there was no movement on it. But, he was scared inside. In fact, he was nearly on the edge.

    Only Old Pang knew that Jun Zhan Tian hadn¡¯t slept properly for two months since Jun Wu Yi had gone to battle along with his nephew. In fact, he hadn¡¯t even had a single night of proper sleep.

    Jun Zhan Tian read this secret report very quickly at first. He then discovered that he had overlooked the real message in that secret report. So, he started to read it again... more carefully this time... word by word... sentence by sentence...

    His taut body finally rxed as he sat down on the chair.

    "Wu Yi is alright. And, even Mo Xie is alright! They¡¯re returning triumphant!" Jun Zhan Tian tried to control his happiness. He sounded calm and indifferent, but his brows were enough to determine that he was very happy. "It¡¯s just that Mo Xie will follow his mother¡¯s brothers, and he will go to the Dongfang Family for a little while. This was requested by Dongfang Wen Qing."

    "This is indeed great news, My Lord!" Old Pang was genuinely happy.

    Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s face wrinkled and blossomed as he smiled and replied, "It¡¯s indeed great! The Dongfang Family had been very good to our Jun Family in those days. Mo Xie is very heroic, and his wit is alsomendable! Wu Hui¡¯s inws must¡¯ve be very fond of him after having met him!"

    The secret report had been issued from Tian Fa three days ago. However, it didn¡¯t inform the Grandfather that his mendable" and treasured grandson had done something earth-shattering.

    This matter was like a level-eight earth-quake... or level-nine tsunami for the Jun Family!

    The Old Man would grab a stick to break that youngster¡¯s legs if he came to know about it...

    Jun Mo Xie was entering the Tian Fa forest for the third time at this moment.

    He had taken Tian Fa¡¯s Sacred Fruit the first time he had entered the forest. The second time had been during the battle. He had transformed into his formless mode, and had spoken a few words of instruction to Big Bear.

    And, he was gracing the Tian Fa again for the third time now...

    The Young Master Jun felt that the Tian Fa Forest was the best ce for him.

    This was where he felt at ease the most.

    In fact, he wouldn¡¯t even leave if it were possible.

    This was the only ce where he could somewhat loosen up.

    Young Master Jun was moving like sh of light. He knew from experience that the Xuan Beasts of Tian Fa wouldn¡¯t be at the edge of the forest.

    The Tian Fa Forest covered a huge area. And, Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t know where the epicenter of the forest would be. He had collected rare herbs for medicines like a locust thest time he had been there. But, he knew that if the increasing concentration-density of these herbs were to be put on a map ¡ª it would form a straight line. And, this straight line would go to the core of Tian Fa. However, he was a long distance away from that central region at this time. Jun Mo Xie had swept through the area, and hadn¡¯t left anything un-plucked in his path. But, it was still merely a drop in the ocean.

    However, this also meant that he was at a loss in this case since he could only track the location of the top herbs in Tian Fa...

    He had obviously prated very deep into the Tian Fa once before. But, his overall knowledge of the forest¡¯s ¡®road map¡¯ was very poor. Therefore, it would be very difficult for him to find someone in this vast territory. Consequently, the Young Master Jun was forced to rely on his memory alone, and decided to proceed towards the spot where he had interacted with them the first time had been here...

    The range of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s spiritual sense had also increased with the progress of his cultivation. So, he put his powerful spiritual sense to use, and quickly located the spot where he hadst met the Crane and Bear kings.

    Everything around the Ten Thousand Poison Valley seemed bleak. The Young Master hadn¡¯t gone very deep into the valley, but he didn¡¯t need to... His powerful spiritual sense was enough to determine that the Crane King and the Bear King weren¡¯t present there. In fact, even the Snake King wasn¡¯t there at this time.

    The Young Master was in no mood to look for them since it wouldn¡¯t be an easy task. Anyway, it would be a lot easier to make them locate him instead...

    Jun Mo Xie revealed himself in the Tian Fa Forest. Then, he abruptly flew into the sky. After that, he pushed forth the formidable aura from the Hong Jun Pagoda. The pure aura pushed forth from his body, and rushed out. Then, it spread in the area around him...

 Chapter 387: Bear and Crane Kings

    Chapter 387: Bear and Crane Kings

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    This was undoubtedly a signal. In fact, it was an explosive signal! There was no room for a mistake since he had sent his signal forth. Big Bear and Long Crane would surelye to meet him as long as they were in the Tian Fa forest.

    The Crane King and the Bear King were sitting in the very depths of the forest, and were drinking wine.

    Long Crane¡¯s mind was cautious as usual. But, Big Bear was enjoying and living in the moment. He was having a typical ¡®the monkey takes over when there¡¯s no tiger in the forest¡¯ moment. [I¡¯m the boss since the Eldest isn¡¯t present here!]

    Therefore, he had dragged Long Crane for some drinks, and this had been continuing for two full days by now. He didn¡¯t even care about what had happened in Tian Fa over the past few days... or what they would have to face in the future. This simple-minded temperament was entirely different from that of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s, but it somehow managed to yield the same results.

    The two Beast Kings weren¡¯t drinking in their human forms at that moment. Rather, they were drinking that sea of alcohol in their original forms. On one side was a huge bear covered in golden fur. In fact, it almost resembled a mountain. The Crane King¡¯s original form was one of a red-crowned crane. His body was even bigger, and was covered in white feathers. And, his eyes resembled two ming torches. There was a gigantic natural tform in front of these two Beast Kings. They seemed to be using it as table. Wine cups carved out of red sandalwood trees had been ced on this table of theirs¡¯. And, each of these cups was as big as arge barrel of wine.

    And, the wine that these two Beast Kings were drinking gave off an exceptionally nostril-assailing fragrance. In fact, it was the monkey-folk of the Tian Fa Forest which had brewed that ¡®Monkey Wine.¡¯ And, these two Beast Kings had used their position to procure this wine. The massive mouth of a bear opened along with the giant beak of a crane, and the rapidly drained the wine down their throats.

    "Third, I¡¯ve noticed that you¡¯re bing increasingly cautious. In fact, your caution has crossed every boundary. And, you¡¯re particrly worried about that matter regarding our Sacred Fruit! I think that it¡¯s useless for you to get so worried!" Big Bear¡¯s eyes had gone out of focus due to the intoxication. He patted his golden-fur-covered chest, and vomited out the words, "I don¡¯t get it. You¡¯ve been worrying the entire day. How are you not tired?"

    It was obvious that Long Crane was very worried about the entire matter surrounding the Tian Fa¡¯s Sacred Fruit. However, Big Bear didn¡¯t care about it. He was very confident when it came to that Mysterious Master. His intuition was telling him that a person with such a high cultivation level wouldn¡¯t see any need to cheat them. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t understand Long Crane¡¯s anxiousness. In fact, he even despised it somewhat.

    "Your brain is full of muscle, Big Bear! What would you know?" Long Crane turned and raised his eyelid to look at Big Bear with his huge ruby-like eyes. "We need to worry since there¡¯s a chance that everything may go wrong! How would you and I bail ourselves out if we don¡¯t see that man¡¯s shadow again? That bear-brain of yours is too small and muddled. Anyone can cheat it with ease! The second Brother was negligent and gambled foolishly. Now, he has to serve others. You¡¯re also behaving like that! And, you won¡¯t get a chance to run either!"

    Big Bear remained silent for a moment. He then said in a low voice, "Third Brother, I believe in that Mysterious Master. Moreover, I feel that the risk of using the Sacred Fruit is too great for us! There¡¯s always the danger that our body might explode. In fact, the sess rate hasn¡¯t even reached thirty-percent in the past. And, it seems like that skilled and mysterious person possesses a method which doesn¡¯t involve any risks. So, it¡¯s worth the wait and the risk..."

    Long Crane stared nkly after he heard Big Bear¡¯s words. He had never expected that his fourth brother ¡ª that ignorant Big Bear ¡ª could put forth an argument that would seem so reasonable, "I had never considered that you could make such arguments, Fourth Brother. This is a genuine case of ¡®even a fool gives wise counsel once in a while¡¯. I genuinely respect you for those words!"

    Big Bear felt very happy when he heard those words. But, he then finished three or four sses in one breath and said, "What, ¡®a fool gives wise counsel once in a while¡¯...? This Beast King has always been intelligent! I never open my mouth without giving things a thought!"

    Long Crane couldn¡¯t help but smile after he heard Big Bear¡¯s boast. In fact, he was going to raise a toast when he suddenly recalled something, "How did you have the courage to address me like that? Who did you call ¡®Third Brother¡¯ a moment ago? I¡¯m your ¡®Third Elder Brother!¡¯ Is there no basic sense of respect left between seniors and juniors anymore? I had barely spoken those words of praise, and you forgot the basic courtesy? Anyway, you may have made a reasonable argument, but this matter it is still too risky! After all, the Sacred Fruit not being in our hands... is still not a good thing!"

    Big Bear snorted and replied, "What risks? Isn¡¯t it risky to have the Sacred Fruit by ourselves? And, no one has ever been able to steal our Sacred Fruit. It has never happened since ancient times! And, it won¡¯t happen now either. Do you want to make a bet?"

    Long Crane rolled his red eyes. He didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood, "When will you drop this bad habit of making bets? Don¡¯t forget that Second Brother is someone else¡¯s mount because he had made a bet! And, I see a simr trend with you! Besides, what can the two of us bet on? Both of us will be slitting our throats if we don¡¯t find that man. You want to bet on that? Bet... my a*s!"

    Big Bear¡¯s anger red, and he shouted as he got up, "I really love betting, right?! So, I will make a bet with you that... that person isn¡¯t the bad guy you say he is!"

    Long Crane snorted, and replied in a salty and strong manner, "Not that kind of a man? Are you sure? He should¡¯ve honored hismitment and kept his promise since that Xue Hun Manor has been turned to dust! Humph! Let¡¯s not talk about whether he can keep his promise about giving us the pills in exchange for our Tia Fa¡¯s Sacred Fruit... He should¡¯ve at least helped us break through the level ten Xuan Beast barrier as he had promised! So, why did he disappear even though we hade to an agreement?"

    "Perhaps he has been dyed by another matter? Such a skilled person wouldn¡¯t be so shameless, right?" Big Bear¡¯s tone had sounded very confident a moment ago. However, it had suddenly copsed. In fact, he seemed to have lost some of his confidence by now...

    "Are you sure that a very skilled person won¡¯t be shameless?" Long Crane sighed and said, "There are many in the human race who are treacherous. How many of them would care about a single promise? You are still very na?ve, Big Bear. Does great intelligence appear stupidity to you? You have fooled yourself!"

    Big Bear snorted and vigorously grabbed a cup of wine. He then tilted his head, and gulped its contents down with an askance look on his face. It was evident that he couldn¡¯t bear with Long Crane¡¯s caution.

    He was about to refute when he suddenly felt an earth-shattering power push forth through Tian Fa. Big Bear suddenly trembled. Even his hand started to tremble as he threw that big cup of wine with a "Bang". He then jumped up, and spoke-up in an exceptionally excited manner, "It¡¯s him! He¡¯s looking for us! He¡¯s here to help us breakthrough! What do you have to say about that, Third Crane?"

    Long Crane¡¯s face also lit-up with delight. In fact, he had even forgotten to notice the "Third Crane" remark. The Beast King flew up with an explosive sound. His wings glittered as he shouted, "You have won the bet, Fourth! He has arrived!"

    The two Beast Kings looked at each other. Their eyes were filled with rapt ecstasy.

    Big Bear was evidently unwillingly to wait for even a single moment. He shouted and jumped onto Long Crane¡¯s back. After that, he shouted loudly as he pointed his finger forward, "Hurry up and take off!" His tone was decisive. In fact, it was like an order. But, Long Crane wasn¡¯t prepared for his thousands of kilograms of weight, and was pushed down as a result. He obviously wasn¡¯t able to take off. In fact, he fell to the ground. He then rebuked in an indignant tone, "Shameless! Don¡¯t ever jump onto me in this bear form of yours! Don¡¯t you know that you weigh one-and-a-half ton?!"

    However, he didn¡¯t feel any change by the time he finished speaking. So, he added more words, "Hurry up and get down! I¡¯m your Third Brother ¡ª not your saddled mount! Run on your own!"

    Big Bear grabbed two of Long Crane¡¯s feathers, and didn¡¯t let go. Then, he quickly transformed to his human form, but he shamelessly refused toe down. Long Crane felt helpless. And, he also feared to dy at such a crucial moment. So, he pped his wings and took-off. Then, he rushed forward like lightning.

    He quickly charged towards the direction this enormous pressure was originating from.

    Jun Mo Xie was standing in midair. He could feel the Xuan Beasts cower under his extremely formidable power. None of them had dared to make a move. [I¡¯m sure that there aren¡¯t many Xuan Beasts who can withstand this.]

    Strong winds and thunder arose in the distance. This was apanied by a huge silhouette which was flying over.

    It was Big Bear riding atop Long Crane! The scene looked as awe-inspiring as the ones from the mythical legends of the dragon knights.

    Jun Mo Xie remained in the air until Long Crane transformed into his human form and both the Beast Kingsnded on the ground. Then, Young Master Jun also floated down with a feather-like swiftness.

    "Senior... you... you came!" Long Crane felt somewhat embarrassed. He had called him ¡®Elder Brother Feng¡¯ that time in the Tian Xiang City. But, he was already calling him "Senior" now. In fact, the two Beast Kings felt somewhat depressed since they had previously dared to consider him of their rank and generation...

    Moreover, they had doubted this person only moments ago. Therefore, Long Crane felt a bit embarrassed since this person had appeared in front of him at this time...

    "Ahem... I was about to leave the Southern Heaven City. But, I suddenly recalled that I still owed you a promise. A man is nothing without his credibility. So, how could I leave before repaying you for the past favors?" Jun Mo Xie gave a detailed ount. He sounded magnificent by contrast.

    "Ka ka ka! Senior is genuinely a trustworthy person! Third Crane was worried that you won¡¯te. He felt that you were likely to run away like a thief! But, I strongly reprimanded him. You have learned of your mistake, isn¡¯t that right Third Crane? Ha ha ha!" Big Bear felt very proud of himself. And, he had drawn back the corners of his big mouth since he felt happy about winning the bet.

    How could he not feel proud of himself? This man had shown up and had disyed his importance to hismitment. [How could he steal the Sacred Fruit and leave? That matter with those pills can¡¯t be a trick either, right?]

    Consequently, Big Bear hadid down everything that had been weighing on his mind.

    "You... you... you... you damned bear! What rubbish are you talking? I... How can I not have faith in the Senior?" Long Crane became very angry. His fingers started to tremble. He wanted to strangle Big Bear. He had never expected that Big Bear would betray him in order to win a favor with the person in front of them...

    "No harm done. That was only natural," Jun Mo Xie chuckled and smiled. He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt very cheerful whenever he¡¯d face those two Beast Kings. This wasn¡¯t a pleasure he derived from acting like a pretentious jerk in front of them. Rather, this was derived from thefort he felt since he didn¡¯t need to analyze any schemes when he dealt with them...

    Those Xuan Beast Kings of the Tian Fa Forest were simple and pure whenpared to humans. And, this atmosphere made Jun Mo Xie feel rxed. He felt at ease since he was far away from that endless deception, and scheming...

    "Ahem... I¡¯vee here to keep my promise. First, I need you two to prepare yourselves. I want you to calm your aura, and bring your conditions to the very optimum. What¡¯s most important is that you two bring your mental state to its most peaceful. And, I will first have a look at the borders for your breakthrough."

    Jun Mo Xie smiled. He hadn¡¯t realized that he was being very amiable. In fact, he would rarely be seen like this... except for when he was with Grandpa Jun, his Third Uncle, and a very few other people.

    Long Crane and Big Bear perceived that faintly amiable aura around him very clearly. So, they also started to trust himpletely.

 Chapter 388: Help the Beast King with the Breakthrough

    Chapter 388: Help the Beast King with the Breakthrough

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    The Xuan Beasts came in different shapes and sizes. However, they were still beasts at the end of the day. So, there had always been somewhat of a barrier between them and humanity since ancient times. In fact, they were starkly juxtaposed from the human world.

    Therefore, there was one ¡®Formidable Land¡¯ outside the ¡®Three Holy Lands¡¯. In fact, there would¡¯ve been four ¡®Holy Lands¡¯ instead of three if it weren¡¯t for the existence of this difference. However, the level of their strength far transcended that of the apex-ranked humans. So, how could an ordinary humanpare with them?

    Jun Mo Xie had emanated that faintly amiable feeling. It was very faint, but it hade from the heart. And, the Xuan Beasts were very sensitive to the feelings of likes and dislikes. So, they had sensed it, and had found it very pleasant.

    Long Crane and Big Bear genuinely felt that the person in front of them was truly amicable and trustworthy.

    Therefore, they looked at Jun Mo Xie with extreme gratitude, and didn¡¯t hesitate as they sat down cross-legged. It didn¡¯t take long for that strong smell of wine to evaporate from their bodies. Consequently, their previously red faces resumed to their normal color.

    Big Bear felt that his aura was flowing free and unrestrained. He was in a very peaceful frame of mind. The Beast King was about to open his eyes when he felt a gentle hand on his shoulder. This hand then moved to the vital point of his shoulder as a soft voice instructed, "Stabilize your minds. Don¡¯t move. Long Crane, you must keep watch. No one must disturb this process."

    Then, Big Bear removed all the defenses from his mind for the first time in his life. And, his entire ¡®Qi Structure¡¯ was exposed to the explorations of that person¡¯s hand. In fact, this was also the first time that Big Bear had be so unreserved and had put such an enormous amount of trust in a human.

    Long Craneplied, and quietly slipped out. And, he started to watch the surroundings very attentively for any activity. This was supposed to be their territory, but Long Crane still acted like it was ruled by a great enemy. He was extremely vignt...

    Because... this breakthrough was very important for Big Bear and him!

    Big Bear¡¯s eyes were closed, and he could only feel a cool sensation on his shoulder. In fact, it felt as if it was winter-time. Then, he suddenly felt something simr to ice-cold water pour onto his shoulder. This feeling then seeped to his bones. He could feel the pure aura bubble-out from that hand and pour into him. In fact, it was flowing out like a river. And, that river had started to irrigate his meridians!

    His meridians had already reached a critical point. In fact, they had attained the peak of a Beast King¡¯s strength. But, they were then edged-on by the pure aura they received, and started to enliven... bit by bit. After that, the meridians began to ept the aura, and eventually started to expand a little...

    [This is so fast. It is an astonishing progress. And, it is so effective!]

    Big Bear was astonished by this, and his immediate reaction was one of admiration. But, he still didn¡¯t dare to allow even the slightest of chaos to seep into his mind. Instead, he made a great effort to guide the flow of that powerful external aura through his internal cultivation structure. And, it started to trickle into his Dantian little by little...

    Long Crane was standing around thirty feet away when he found that Big Bear¡¯s body had suddenly started to emit a faint milky-white mist. And, it was bing denser with every passing moment. In fact, the mist continued to be more and more concentrated until the big and sturdy body of Big Bear had been enshrouded in it.

    "This is an unworldly aura! In fact, this is the sign of someone being on the verge of breaking through to the tenth level! How could he reach breakthrough so quickly?! How¡¯s this possible?!" Long Crane cried out in rm. In fact, the Crane King was subconsciously rubbing his eyes since he couldn¡¯t believe what he was witnessing...

    [A miracle is happening in front of me! An incredible miracle!]

    The mysterious person had promised to help them with their breakthrough. However, Long Crane had assumed this entire matter differently. The man may sincerely try to help, and he may even possess some extremely remarkable method. However, he had figured that the best result would an increase in their cultivation which would take them to the critical point in fell swoop. So, he had felt that the two of them would have to endure bitter hardships and pain-staking practice before they¡¯d eventually breakthrough to a higher level.

    He had considered that scenario as the best possible conclusion to this!

    However, Long Crane could¡¯ve never imagined that this mysterious and skilled person would use his powerful aura to help them in breaking through the bottleneck without a pause... and, that too in the blink of an eye!

    [What does this mean? What does this signify?]

    This meant that this mysterious ck-clothed man was willing to sacrifice his own strength for them. He had gone through bitter hardship, and had travelled across the world to help these two brothers. Long Crane¡¯s eyes quickly became somewhat moist. [We had wagered an insignificant task in exchange of this. What would such a task be in the eyes of such a peerless person? And, this mysteriously skilled person has still fulfilled his promise! In fact, he¡¯s even sacrificing his own strength for it!]

    [How many people in history have honored their promises with such seriousness? How could such people ever be untrustworthy? How could anyone still doubt that this person would cheat us and run away with the Sacred Fruit? That would be a huge joke!]

    It¡¯s important to know that this mysterious person could easily kill the two Beast Kings in one move since they had lowered their guards. And, he would¡¯ve gained top-tier Xuan Cores of Beast Kings who were on the verge of breaking through to the tenth level. Moreover, he wouldn¡¯t have had to expend any energy for doing this. It would¡¯ve been a great procurement for him, and it would¡¯ve surely been very advantageous for his cultivation as well.

    However, he didn¡¯t do it. Instead, that manplied with the agreement. In fact, he was even sacrificing his strength to help the two Beast Kings with their breakthrough.

    Long Crane asked himself if he would¡¯ve sacrificed his strength to help Big Bear with his breakthrough?

    And, he became red with shame after he had carefully considered the possibility for a while. And, that was because he hade up with a clear subconscious answer ¡ª No!

    [I¡¯m not willing to make that sacrifice for my own brother... let alone other people!]

    [This ck-clothed mysterious person deserved the admiration of everyone around the world. Any friend of his¡¯ would feel reassured, fearless, and honored.]

    Jun Mo Xie would¡¯ve be giddy with happiness if had gotten to know what the two Beast Kings were thinking at this time. In fact, he would have fainted, and still woken up giddy. Moreover, that cycle would¡¯ve continued for several iterations.

    The obviously seemed to be a big misunderstanding.

    Jun Mo Xie was obviously serious about his promise. And, he had genuinely expended a massive amount of extremely pure aura. But, he wasn¡¯t sacrificing his own strength to help the two with their breakthrough. In fact, the Young Master Jun would¡¯ve never agreed to this deal if he would¡¯ve had to do such a thing. He had never been a great and towering hero. So, how could he ever do such a great and altruistic deed?

    The reason was obvious. The Xuan Beasts of Tian Fa regarded this pure aura to be extremely valuable. In fact, the valued it far more than the Young Master Jun. Moreover, the quantity of aura inside the Hong Jun Pagoda was veryrge for Jun Mo Xie. In fact, it was nearly inexhaustible. He was increasingly absorbing more and more aura with the increase in his cultivation. However, he wouldn¡¯t feel the need to worry about its scarcity...

    Using the Hong Jun Pagoda to help the Xuan Beast Kings with their breakthrough was nothing to Jun Mo Xie. In fact, it was almost as if a man with a mountain of gold the size of the Great Himyas was trying to unt his wealth in front everyday office-goers. Such a person could easily give everyone a few gold coins and seem generous as he¡¯d say, "It¡¯s nothing. Go and have fun with it..."

    The scale of the assistance he was lending was something simr...

    Moreover, Big Bear and Long Crane were simple and honest creatures. And, this was to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s liking. Therefore, he was willing to help them. And, getting to the heart of the matter ¡ª helping them out would still carry many benefits for him...

    These two weren¡¯t ordinary individuals. In fact, both of them were easily equal to some of the Great Master. So, extending a hand of friendship to them would bring no harm...

    It is often said that it¡¯s more than enough to have only one friend who is willing to help you in the need of hour. But, how could anyone dislike having more of such friends?

    [I¡¯ve received a lot of quick help from these guys. And, I¡¯ve obtained the ¡®Thousand Evil and Ten Thousand Poisons Fruit¡¯ from them. I¡¯ve also collected so many other rare herbs from their forest.] This had left Jun Mo Xie to feel that he had done nothing for them inparison. In fact, he even felt a little guilty. The Young Master Jun would never consider himself a good man, but he still had some conscience. Therefore, he felt extremely bad...

    [I haven¡¯t done much for them when Ipare it to what they have done for me.] However, The two Beast Kings felt the same way. In fact, their sentiment was a hundred times stronger than Jun Mo Xie¡¯s.

    [He¡¯s genuinely an exceptional man!]

    Big Bear sighed in his heart. He had been emotionally moved by this. Suddenly, he felt that the energy-cirction inside his dantian had started to be increasingly urgent. In fact, it had soon taken the form of a whirlpool. And, that heavenly aura had be exceptionally fric in a split second...

    The aura amassed!

    He went past that critical point without stopping, and attained his breakthrough with an explosion!

    Big Bear¡¯s state of mind was very tense, and he didn¡¯t allow his mind to wander. He spared no efforts, and gave his all to push through his meridians. The forceful auraing from that hand had started to feel warm. Suddenly, a loud sound was heard. In fact, this sound was loud enough to shake a mountain!

    Bang!

    The thick mist that had surrounded Big Bear suddenly disappeared. Then, there was a loud noise. However, no would figure its origin. But, it had left everyone¡¯s heart to tremble. It was indeed a very mysterious feeling.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body suddenly shed. He appeared ten feet away, and stood beside Long Crane. His ck hood was somewhat moist. And, his body was shuddering lightly. It seemed to Long Crane that he was about to copse.

    Long Crane felt very gratefully at this time, and he was about to speak-up. Then, he saw Jun Mo Xie put his finger in front of his mouth in an indication that he needed to remain silent. Jun Mo Xie then said, "He has just made a breakthrough!"

    How could a Beast King like Long Crane not know that? His very soul had been shaken a moment ago. And, he had immediately realized that Big Bear had finally broken through.

    Big Bear¡¯s post-breakthrough strength was easily equal to that of the Second Great Master, Li Jue Tian. In fact, it might even have transcended that...

    Big Bear unconsciously let out a loud and vigorous screech at first. Then, there was a sh of a golden light. In fact, this dazzling light painted the ground in its color as it spread out.

    After that, Big Bear¡¯s body started to rise in front of these two individuals even though there was no wind. Then, there was a loud bone-crunching sound. In fact, the echoes of that explosive sound reached the very soul. Many simr explosions were heard thereafter. And, this was followed by a very loud sound, "Bang!"

    The umted strength inside Big Bear¡¯s body had finally broken out. And, his majestic body had also been lowered from mid-air. He now had the body of a magnificent, fierce, and tough bear.

    The golden hair that covered his body suddenly started to turn a deeper shade. In fact, each of his hair seemed to be exuding magnificent splendor. This astonishing phenomenon continued to for a while before it came to a stop...

    The Xuan Beasts throughout Tian Fa had gone silent. In fact, many of the Xuan Beast Kings had started to tremble with fear. Even their very souls could sense that a formidable entity had arrived in Tian Fa. A real Beast King had taken birth!

 Chapter 389: Many Beast Kings Gather to Celebrate with Jun Mo Xie!

    Chapter 389: Many Beast Kings Gather to Celebrate with Jun Mo Xie!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Big Bear came down to the ground after a long time passed. He then transformed into his human form again. He seemed very happy as he looked over his body. It seemed as if he was in a dream. A long, long time passed. However, it seemed as if this dream-like state of his¡¯ hadn¡¯te to pass.

    He examined him body very thoroughly a few times before he finally epted that he had genuinely made a breakthrough.

    Big Bear looked upwards, and let out a roar. Then, two tears rolled down his big eyes. He then took great strides, and stood in front of Jun Mo Xie. After that, he eagerly kneeled.

    Jun Mo Xie was startled by this. Consequently, he didn¡¯t even get the time to stop Big Bear as he continually knocked his head on the ground. Meanwhile, Big Bear choked with emotion as he spoke, "Thank you... thank you..."

    Long Crane had been standing on the side this entire time, and his eyes had also somewhat reddened.

    He was also a Xuan Beast King like Big Bear, and he had also been stuck at the same bottleneck. Therefore, he understood Big Bear¡¯s frame of mind. And, he also understood why the Bear King was kowtowing. Big Bear had acted like this because that mysterious person had given the two of them a new lease of life.

    Jun Mo Xie hurriedly pulled Big Bear to stand upright, and said, "What is this for? We had made an agreement. And, I was only honoring mymitment. There¡¯s no need to do this!" Jun Mo Xie felt somewhat embarrassed as he said this. In fact, he felt as if he was the typical sort of man who took cheap advantages of others...

    [This isn¡¯t that big a deal. I could do this eight to ten times a day. And, I¡¯d still have room for more...]

    However, Big Bear and Long Crane didn¡¯t feel that way. And so, they spoke-up with tears in their eyes, "This may have been an agreement, and it may not feel much to you... but, it means the world to us. In fact, it is simr to receiving a new lease of life! We don¡¯t have the words to thank you for this huge favor! The senior can send us on any errand without hesitation, and we would do whatever he says. The strength of our bodies isn¡¯t weak. We aren¡¯t called Beast Kings for no reason!"

    Jun Mo Xie looked at Big Bear. His eyes were glittering with a luster of sincerity. In fact, Jun Mo Xie was left to feel that his future ns to exploit their strength were a bit despicable after he witnessed the genuine sincerity in their eyes.

    He faced upwards, and sighed as he finally figured it out. [One may need many schemes to motivate their subordinates to face the enemy. And, one may need to use such scheme again and again. However, no such methods are required to seek help from a true friend. In fact, a little kindness would be enough to motivate them.]

    And, Big Bear was obviously such a person...

    He wouldn¡¯t forget someone¡¯s kindness until the day of his death.

    And, such people were worth making friends with.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expression became peculiarly gentle as he softly patted Big Bear¡¯s shoulder and said in an earnest tone, "Don¡¯t be like this, Big Bear. I genuinely consider you a friend!"

    He let out a prolonged sigh, and spoke, "I don¡¯t have many friends in this world. You are one of the very few... so you don¡¯t need to thank me!"

    Big Bear¡¯s face lit-up since he became overjoyed at these unexpected words, "Great! That¡¯s amazing! I was acting in a very unnatural manner, ha ha..."

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled gently, "Now it¡¯s your turn to keep guard while I help Crane King and fulfill my promise."

    Long Crane anxiously suggested, "You must¡¯ve be very exhausted. Why don¡¯t you rest for a while and recuperate?"

    Jun Mo Xie replied, "No, I can still do it. Come on." He then extended his hand.

    Long Crane hesitated at first. He repeatedly sized-up Jun Mo Xie to ensure he was alright before he eventually sat down.

    ... ...

    Some time had passed. Jun Mo Xie looked at the ecstasy filled faces of Long Crane and Big Bear. And, he suddenly felt very happy inside. In fact, he couldn¡¯t even describe this strange and unspeakable happiness.

    This kind of happiness was entirely different from the one he¡¯d feel after his well-calcted n had seeded... or the ecstasy of suddenly discovering treasure... or even the relief after he had killed an enemy.

    This was a very pure form of happiness! And, this strange happiness had surprisingly given Jun Mo Xie great joy.

    [The struggle of fighting to death in very thrilling... But, helping people on the odd asion also feels very good...]

    Jun Mo Xie smiled as he pondered...

    The Young Master Jun had been feeling cheerful and content the entire night.

    Big Bear and Long Crane spared no efforts to invite their benefactor for a celebration. In fact, they even vowed that they already prepared some Monkey Wine as a token of their appreciation...

    It was very difficult for Young Master Jun to decline the great kindness and repeated invites of the two Xuan Beast Kings. And, it would also be unreasonable to do so. Moreover, there was still a lot of time left before the break of dawn. Therefore, Jun Mo Xie dly epted their invite...

    The Monkey Wine was considered legendary inparison to the inferior wines of the rest of the world. Therefore, it would be too big a waste of the opportunity if he didn¡¯t try it...

    Big Bear unendingly gave orders to the level nine and level eight Xuan Beasts as they proceeded forward, and asked them to bring the best and the tastiest wine. In fact, he even told them to "deliver the wine at the speed which matches the Crane King¡¯s!" Consequently, a huge chaos had been stirred-up in the center of Tian Fa.

    This turmoil was even greater than the one that the forest had witness at the time of the Xuan Beasts¡¯ uprising. In fact, it was greater by a fair margin. The depths of the Tian Fa forest would usually be quiet in the middle of the night. But, its sky was dust-ridden at this time. And, the strongest Xuan Beasts were moving-around like ordinary houseflies. In fact, it seemed as if they were scattering in disarray.

    The ruckus created during the Xuan Beasts¡¯ uprising was massive in scale, but it hadn¡¯t had any effect on the depths of Tian Fa. But, the territory was suddenly witnessing a major fit of chaos in the middle of the night...

    The following visuals had suddenly be verymon ¡ª A bear would be chaotically charging through the forest with a fruit wine from the northern side. His heavy footsteps would leave the ground to tremble. A Golden Tiger would be rushing alongside him with a fruit basket on his back...

    Someone would often turn a bend, but would unfortunately collide with a level nine beast! A loud "Bang!" would be heard, and both of them would be thrown down to the ground. Consequently, the ground would end-up being covered with the cherished fruits...

    The Tiger King, Lion King, and Falcon King also rushed-in like a tornado in quick session. They obviously knew that they wouldn¡¯t get many opportunities to drink on the same table as such a strong individual! And, only a fool wouldn¡¯t do their utmost to take hold of such an opportunity. [Maybe this person will help us make our breakthrough... Didn¡¯t we see how Third and Fourth Brothers made their breakthroughs so mysteriously? No heavenly treasure apart from the Sacred Fruit can have such a terrifying effect, right...?]

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes had opened-wide when he saw the huge stone table in front of him.

    The Young Master Jun felt dizzy when he saw the two ¡®wine cups¡¯. In fact, he suspected that Big Bear and Long Crane had perhaps invited him to bathe in the wine instead of drinking it. [The sizes of these ¡®wine cups¡¯ and the ¡®wine barrels¡¯ are phenomenal...! Even a bath tub isn¡¯t this huge...]

    One golden-furred monkey was transporting a small barrel of Monkey Wine with sincere effort. However, a small barrel of Monkey Wine would be enough for Big Bear and Long Crane¡¯s drinking capacity. Consequently, one could see several golden-furred monkeys transporting more of those barrels towards this ce from afar. Everyone without exception was putting their best efforts to task...

    Then, the chiefs of peak level nine Xuan Beasts, level nine Xuan Beasts, and level eight Xuan Beasts came over. Each of them had a ttering expression on their faces as they offered some cherished fruits. In fact, they even wagged their tails before they retreated in a respectful manner.

    [Damn! There are so many rare fruits here. Forget about eating or seeing them ¡ª they¡¯re only mentioned in the legends! These are so rare!] Young Master Jun couldn¡¯t help himself as a light shed in his eyes. [How much money could I make if I took these back to Tian Xiang?]

    [These fruits are amazing. But, these Xuan Beasts are even more astonishing! Who has ever seen the faces of lions and bears with human-like expressions of ttery... as if they wish to belie their desire to curry a favor? I have!] Moreover, it wasn¡¯t just one or two of them... or even a group or two of them ¡ª this was the case with each and every one of them. So, how could this scene not be weird...?

    Each one of them had arrived prepared with the intention to wee Jun Mo Xie!

    Consequently, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s self-importance shot up in a matter of seconds...

    He suddenly felt like a legendary figure ¡ª The Monkey King!

    He almost felt like the Monkey King from the fables. The Monkey King had created a ruckus on the Heavenly Mountains. Therefore, he had been banished. However, he waster proimed the King of the mountains, and everyone had prostrated in front of him. This scene was something simr to that one...

    Such a pleasant day was one that was fit for the immortals only...

    Then, a huge white lion carefully came-up to the stone table in a respectful manner. He then awkwardly cupped his two furry paws, and arched his back as he faced Jun Mo Xie. After that, he took a seat with half of his posterior on the stone bench, while his gpole-like tail wagged behind him non-stop...

    Jun Mo Xie was stunned for a moment. And, it took him a while before he realized that the lion had offered salutations to him. In fact, the beast had actually cupped his paws in courtesy!

    [He¡¯s so polite!]

    [This is really astonishing!]

    Big Bear made the introductions a while after the new-arrival sat down, "Senior, this is my Sixth Brother. He¡¯s the Lion King ¡ª Careless Rock."

    "Ke ke ke..." Jun Mo Xie coughed in a violent manner and said, "Lion King? Is his surname genuinely rted to that word for cow dung...? Doesn¡¯t it stink? This name is very... unique!"

    Big Bear and Long Crane froze. They had been left dumbstruck by this remark. A dark line appeared on the Lion King¡¯s forehead. He wanted to drill a hole in the ground so that he could hide in it due to the embarrassment. The embarrassed Beast King then gave many meaningful looks to Big Bear. What it meant was..."Hurry up and exin my name to him! That meaning is making me nauseous. It¡¯s killing my mood to drink the wine. "

    "Senior may have misunderstood. The Sixth Brother¡¯s name means, ¡®Careless Rock¡¯, and ahm... ahm... not ¡®carelessly defecated rocks¡¯, ahm... ahm..." Long Crane coughed as he exined.

    "So that¡¯s what it is! I guess I misunderstood because of my bias. I request the Lion King to not feel offended." Jun Mo Xie nodded and cupped his hand towards the Lion King.

    The Lion King became calm once again. [This mysterious person has actually apologized to me! His conduct genuinely befits that of such a skilled man!] He had started to feel unhappy to his very stomach a moment ago. But, he suddenly felt that he had regained some honor again.

    Another individual had also arrived some time ago. However, this one was in his human form, and was adorned in golden clothes. This individual was the Golden Tiger King. He too had wanted to speak-up, but he found himself choking when he heard the remark that was made on the Lion King¡¯s name. However, he quickly bowed in salutation as Jun Mo Xie¡¯s vision shifted towards his direction.

    "He¡¯s the Ninth. The Golden Tiger King ¡ª Earth Cracker," the corners of Big Bear¡¯s big mouth had drawn back into a smile while he made the introductions. He seemingly hadn¡¯t moved-on from that previous remark yet...

    "Tiger King, Earth Cracker! Ah, this name is indeed bold and powerful! And, it¡¯s interesting the way it corresponds with Big Bear!" Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expression was a gentle one behind the veil. The Golden Tiger King felt very happy about thatment. In fact, he had been overwhelmed by this senior¡¯s grace by the time he took his seat.

 Chapter 390: I Will Do This For Your Reputation

    Chapter 390: I Will Do This For Your Reputation

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Suddenly, a dark cloud appeared overhead as the Falcon King spread his huge wings and glided down. He arrived over everyone¡¯s head. After that, his body suddenly reduced in size, and changed into a dark-grey-d grim man. A big aquiline nose hung from his face, and he looked very fierce. He cupped his hand in a deferential salute to Jun Mo Xie after hended.

    "This is our Tenth Brother, the Falcon King ¡ª Sky Breaker." This introduction was made by the Crane King. It seemed that the air-borne Xuan Beasts fell under Long Crane¡¯smand, and the terrestrial Xuan Beasts fell under Big Bear¡¯smand ording to Tian Fa¡¯s hierarchical system.

    One could clearly see as a huge monkey as he rushed over from afar at a lightning speed. He was visiblyrger than any other monkey around. He panted as he faced Jun Mo Xie, and made his salutations.

    "This is our Seventh Brother ¡ª the Monkey King. His name is Seventh Earl." Big Bear¡¯s eyes made it seem as if some matter had hurt his spirit. He said, "You¡¯ve already met our Eighth Younger Sister ¡ª the Snake King. She has gone out with our eldest sibling for some work. So, they¡¯re not in the forest at this time. Our youngest brother has disappeared, and hasn¡¯t been seen for the three years since..."

    "Oh okay. I could only meet the Lord of Tian Fa ¡ª Venerable Mei ¡ª for a short time. And, I really regret that. I hade to meet her as well, but it couldn¡¯t happen. What a pity...! And, that little girl ¡ª the Snake King ¡ª had acted with guts. She took responsibility, and I genuinely appreciate that!"

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled as he uncovered the lid of his wine cup. The Beast Kings thought that he would drink, but they were bewildered to see that he didn¡¯t touch the wine cup for a while. But then, the wine cup floated in the sky, and a fragrance assailed their nostrils. This was the fragrance of the Monkey Wine. It then circled in mid-air like a whale which was swimming in sea-water. After that, it went towards Jun Mo Xie, and disappeared behind his veil.

    Jun Mo Xie took a sip, and smacked his lips. He then closed his eyes. It seemed as if he was enjoying the aftertaste. He then said, "Good! This deserves to be called the Monkey Wine! It truly deserves its reputation!"

    The Beast Kings had been stunned by this. [This person is genuinely very skilled! Even the way he drinks wine is so unique!]

    The Beast Kings had intended to take that opportunity to make Jun Mo Xie drink wine. They had believed that they would get to see the appearance of this mysterious master by doing so. But, Jun Mo Xie had used that skill, and they had failed in their objective. However, they could only sigh since they felt a little disappointed.

    Jun Mo Xie then changed the topic and asked, "Oh yes! Big Bear, I¡¯m a bit confused with the introductions you made a moment ago. I know that Tian Fa works with a hierarchal system like ours, and has always done so. That is no secret. The Tiger King is the Ninth, and Falcon King is the Tenth. So, why is it that they have taken their human form when the Lion King and the Monkey King are still in their Beast forms even though they are the Sixth and the Seventh...?"

    These words immediately sunk the atmosphere, and made it restrictive. The eyes of the Lion King and Monkey King had suddenly brimmed with extreme sadness.

    "Senior has asked this question. So, we will answer. This isn¡¯t really a secret... Lion King and Monkey King had left Tian Fa for their adventures sixty years ago..."

    Long Crane continued in a deep and pensive tone, "But, theycked experience with the world outside. So, they had revealed themselves and their whereabouts after they had gone out. Four of the Eight Great Masters had joined hands, and hadunched a pincer attack on them. It had been an arduous battle. The Sixth and Seventh weren¡¯t able to match them. In fact, they were barely able escape with their lives... they had nearly been turned into corpses by the Great Masters¡¯ hands. They were lucky to escape... but not without unavoidable injuries. In fact, they fled that battle with incurable injuries. We were able to save their lives, but they had suffered irrevocable damages. Consequently, they have fallen back to level nine. These two have also lost their ability to take-on the human form ever since. And, they still haven¡¯t been able to get over that injury..."

    Crane King then spoke with grief and indignation, "Lei Bao Yu and Bu Kuang Feng had been amongst those Four Great Masters! Those two bastards! Eldest was extremely furious when this happened. Eldest even stormed the Elusive World of Immortals to look for justice. But, that wasn¡¯t enough to deal with the power of the Elusive World of Immortals. So, there was no choice but to leave the matter unsettled. Ah..."

    Lion King and Monkey King hung their heads down in sadness. Their strengths had been impaired, and their cultivations had suffered serious setbacks. Consequently, even the seniority of their position in Tian Fa wasn¡¯t guaranteed tost. In fact, they would have to cup their paws and surrender their titles of Beast Kings if another beast from their respective species ever reached the peak of level nine...

    There had been many lion and monkey beasts who had reached close to the peak of level nine over the years. The difference in strength wasn¡¯t that great either. Those said-beasts were only a step behind. And, this posed a serious threat to the leadership of the two Beast Kings. They would be helpless if their strengths fell short. That was the standard rule, and rules must be obeyed. Tyrannical strength was everything...

    Moreover, the situation in both of the Beast Kings¡¯ groups had slowly be discordant over years. It didn¡¯t resemble the situation from that time in the past when their word wasw. There had been a time when they hadmanded strict obedience, absolute authority, and absolute strength. However, that time hade to pass. In fact, they would¡¯ve already lost their positions if the other Beast Kings weren¡¯t helping them in secrecy...

    However, the Xuan Beast groups had always favored the strong and discarded the weak. This was an uneasy truth which had been as such since eternity. Their groups may have some warm feelings towards them. However, their own kind would have no choice but toply with the basicws of ¡®survival of the strongest¡¯ if a viable candidate were to appear within their groups. And, Big Bear and the others couldn¡¯t get involved in their internal strife for the position of Beast King when that time came...

    It would be the end for those Kings when that time came...

    "You¡¯ve got injured... he he... what injury could be sharp-enough to have such grave consequences? Let me have a look. Perhaps I can heal it... can¡¯t say for sure though." these words had barely exited Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mouth, and the six Xuan Beast Kings had already begun to tremble. Their eyes were filled with a look of ecstasy!

    [Who¡¯s this man in front of us?]

    [He¡¯s a great and unmatched person!]

    [I¡¯m sure that there¡¯s nothing that he can¡¯t aplish! He hasn¡¯t said that he can help them for certain. But, the two Beast Kings have hope as long as he tries!]

    [This individual possesses the strength that has helped two Beast Kings to advance without a hitch. So, what would some insignificant injuries be for him?!

    The Lion and the Monkey King were moved by this. In fact, their bodies had somewhat started to tremble.

    The hope that they had been waiting for... had finally presented itself!

    Jun Mo Xie calmly extended his hand, and lightly touched Lion King¡¯s broad and furry shoulder. After that, a strand of refreshing and pure divine aura entered into his meridians. The Lion King suddenly felt veryfortable as this happened. That small strand of aura cycled through the meridians inside his body. It continued to cycle for a while until Jun Mo Xie retracted his hand. After that, he lightly put his hand on the Monkey King¡¯s shoulder...

    The faces of the Beast Kings had nervousness written over them as they looked at him. However, not a single one of them dared to utter a single word for fear that they might disturb that very able person.

    They couldn¡¯t see that mysterious person¡¯s expression since Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face was covered with a veil. So, they could only do try their best to try and guess his expression. However, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expression was very mild and cid.

    Jun Mo Xie eventually stopped after he had expended his efforts. He then slowly let out a sigh. But, the breath in his sigh seemed biting and angered to the six Beast Kings. In fact, the hearts of the six of them had begun to throb...

    "The condition of Sixth Rock and Seventh Earl isn¡¯t good. Their meridians have been inflicted with heavy damages. Moreover, a portion of them have been shattered. And, this has blocked the cycling of the aura from their dantian. Also, there¡¯s an unfathomable, malicious, and mysterious power which has remained hidden inside their meridians. And, this power is rather hard to deal with. That malicious power brings-about the unceasing destruction of your foundation. In fact, you should¡¯ve been able to recover a long time ago if it weren¡¯t for this. There isn¡¯t too much of that energy inside you. But, it¡¯s still enough to bring your cultivation to a standstill. In fact, it has been reducing your cultivation in a slow and steady manner. I¡¯m sure that the signs of tendency have already emerged..."

    Jun Mo Xie sighed and said, "This is a very sinister Xuan skill. Which of those four Great Masters did this to you?"

    The Lion and the Monkey King nkly stared at each other. And, the spontaneously saw the answer in each other¡¯s eyes.

    The Lion King moistened his ws with the wine, and slowly wrote something on the table. They had lost the ability to take-on the human form. So, they had also lost their ability to speak like humans. But, they were still able to write...

    "The Great Master of the Evil Winds ¡ª Yin Huang Quan!"

    "So it was the Great Master of the Evil Wind¡¯s move! It¡¯s not surprising that it was so sinister!" Long Crane and the others eximed in unison.

    "Senior... you¡¯ve examined them... is there no hope? Can they be cured?" Big Bear asked nervously. Lion King, Monkey King, and the other four-footed Xuan Beasts came under Big Bear¡¯s jurisdiction. Moreover, they had been working together for a long time. So, they were very close to each other. It was unknown how many pains Big Bear would have to take... and how much time it would take to form such a close partnership with anyone again...

    "That sharp and sinister injury from the Great Master of the Evil Wind is sixty years old." Jun Mo Xie intentionally-or-unintentionally started to shake his head. The Lion and the Monkey King saw this very skilled person, and felt that he looked helpless in the face of danger. So, they couldn¡¯t help but feel disheartened since their hopes had turned to dust.

    Big Bear¡¯s expression underwent a drastic change as well, "Don¡¯t tell me that there is no hope!"

    Jun Mo Xie looked at the urgency of Big Bear¡¯s expression, and let out a long sigh. He had a warm color in his eyes, "This is a matter of grudges which are sixty years old. And, I didn¡¯t wish to get involved. But, I can¡¯t watch that expression on your face, Big Bear. I guess it¡¯s fated... So, I will help you! These injuries are quite severe, but they aren¡¯t untreatable. Yin Huang Quan must be quite ruthless, but he¡¯s nothing in my eyes!"

    This had showed-off Big Bear¡¯s enormous reputation.

    Big Bear was moved after he heard those words. His big and furry face had started to revel with pride and glory. His face exposed an arrogant grin, but he didn¡¯t know what to say...

    [I can¡¯t watch that expression of your face...]

    [Damn! This has got me excited!]

    The Lion and the Monkey Kings had started to tremble unconsciously. This news was no less than sudden thunder from the sky to their ears. In fact, their beating-hearts had almoste to a stop.

    They had been in hell a moment ago ¡ª and they were suddenly in heaven.

    They had no hope at first. So, they had no option but to despair. Then, they had received such a huge surprise!

    The despaired Lion and Monkey King had been overwhelmed. After all, they had seen that deity-like senior look helpless a moment ago. Moreover, that mysterious person had given them a negative reaction a second ago...

    However, this kind of a wound was a piece of cake for Jun Mo Xie in reality...

    This was very simr to the time when Jun Wu Yi¡¯s legs had been severely injured. A Spirit Xuan exert would have to give their all, and would have to use the entirety of their medical expertise in order to cure it. However, the victim would still suffer a lot of damage to their cultivation if that were to happen. Moreover, even that Spirit Xuan helper¡¯s cultivation would suffer a great loss.

    Big Bear and Long Crane¡¯s breakthroughs were another example of such an instance. In fact, the Lords of the Three Holy Lands may join hands, but they would still regard this matter as "impossible". But, this "untreatable injury" was nothing for Young Master Jun...

 Chapter 391: Jun Mo Xies Magnificent Plan!

    Chapter 391: Jun Mo Xie¡¯s Magnificent n!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    The reason wasn¡¯t him. It was the Hong Jun Pagoda¡¯s aura. It was the bane of that sinister power since it was the purest aura in all of existence. In fact, it was the aura with the most vigor since it was the aura of life. That is... it was the force of life.

    The entire world had originated from Primal Chaos. And, nothing can deceive the force of primal chaos since everything had been derived from it. The Hongjun Pagoda inside Jun Mo Xie was the most essential source of this power.

    However, it¡¯s only natural that one would have to adjust ording to the local setting. Otherwise Jun Mo Xie would lose the advantage of the miraculous effects of the Hongjun Pagoda¡¯s power.

    Jun Mo Xie had always been very enthusiastic about the Tian Fa Forest. And, he suddenly got an idea after he was finished assisting Big Bear and Long Crane with their breakthroughs.

    He had never been able to stand the world¡¯s mor. Nor could he live a chaotic life. In fact, Jun Mo Xie was extremely tired of all that turmoil. Young Master Jun¡¯s journey had recentlye to a start in this world, but he had already begun to hope for a secluded ce to lead his life in peace.

    [I will fulfill my responsibilities one day. Then, I will find myself a quiet ce, and settle down there to lead a peaceful life.]

    And, the Tian Fa Forest was an ideal ce of seclusion for Jun Mo Xie...

    In fact, even the snakes inside the Tian Fa Forest seemed far more pleasant than those high and mighty humans to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes.

    And, this was because... this ce was free of the scheme and plots that had gued the outside world.

    Jun Mo Xie hated the scheming and the plotting. He would indulge in the scheming at times. But, he had always preferred a direct confrontation. [You want to see who¡¯ more powerful? Why don¡¯t you take a swing at me? Why beat around the bush? Why waste time with the nonsense?]

    In fact, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s idea could perhaps be considered a grand design.

    [I will change the society¡¯s rules if I ever be the supreme in this world.]

    [And, I will restructure this world with my own methods!]

    [No one will go against my rules! Even the Spirit Xuan experts and Great Masters won¡¯t be able to be the exceptions!]

    [I don¡¯t wish to rule the whole world. But, I want the world to understand what I want!]

    [The Xuan experts will have to take a test every year. There are different levels within Xuan cultivation. So, each level shall have its specific clothing and color. One shall get a new color of clothing once they would reach a new level. And, they will have to continue wearing their older clothes unless they¡¯ve reached a higher level.]

    [The divisions would be clear if this is implemented... just like they used to be in my previous life... all the way from kindergarten to university!]

    [And, the Tian Fa Forest will be the seat of authority. Tian Fa will be the ce from where these rules will be issued!]

    [And, that¡¯s because this is the ce of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s future residence!]

    Jun Mo Xie even thought of prescribing hats to every division of rank. And, this brought a smile to his face. This was because Jun Mo Xie could suddenly imagine a scene where two people meet and wish to fight after they had quarreled for a while. However, they would then see each other¡¯s hats... and then shake hands and resolve the issue.

    "Ah! You¡¯re a green hat? I¡¯m a ck hat! I¡¯m far below you in rank! What¡¯s that? Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go, and have a drink. It¡¯s my treat!"

    "Yes it is! Look at how ugly your ck hat is! He he... look at how wonderful my shiny-green hat is!"

    "I genuinely admire the green hat you¡¯ve put on."

    "You¡¯re too kind. You tter me. He he... you can also wear a green hat one day if you work hard."

    "Perhaps I could achieve that with your guidance. Ha Ha!"

    ... ...

    Jun Mo Xie thought about the scene, and how he had gotten carried away... he couldn¡¯t help but burst into a loudughter as a result...

    This sudden and impulsive thought may have seemed like a joke to him at this time. However, Jun Mo Xie could never have imagined that it would be the premierew of the Xuan Xuan Continent for the thousands of years toe. It would be called thew of the Evil Monarch!

    It would remain unchanged for millennia! And, it would all havee from this...

    The Lion King and the Monkey King had started to believe that their incurable injuries would soon be treated. And, they couldn¡¯t help but feel rxed...

    Why wouldn¡¯t they feel happy and excited? Why wouldn¡¯t they feel rxed?

    Jun Mo Xie came back to himself after a long while passed. He then chuckled and said, "We shouldn¡¯t dy this any longer if that¡¯s the case. Sixth and Seventh,e to me right now. I¡¯ll look at you right now... and you will turn back into your human form. That should also help you in drinking wine. Anyway, these beastly forms look very inelegant around the wine table..."

    Jun Mo Xie thought... [This is the first time I¡¯m drinking inside Tian Fa. Would I genuinely have to toast drinks with a monkey and a lion? That would be very awkward...! They will still remain a monkey and lion once they transform into human forms. But, they will at least look like humans...]

    [Moreover, wouldn¡¯t this help in setting the path for the future...?]

    Therefore, the Young Master Jun was very proactive at this time.

    The Lion King could barely contain his fervent tears. His white hair trembled. In fact, he resembled an excited puppy as he came in front of Jun Mo Xie and crouched down. The Beast King¡¯s tail was wagging. But, he was so emotionally moved that his tail wagged at a very high frequency and mmed into the ¡®wine cup¡¯ Big Bear help in his hand. Consequently, the ¡®cup of wine¡¯ was thrown far-far away...

    The other Beast Kings burst intoughter. Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t care about it either. However, he didn¡¯t waste any time as he raised his hand. He simted the Hongjun Pagoda with his body¡¯s aura, and a lofty Aura burst out with a loud sound. It shone brilliantly in the sky as it did...

    The other five Beast Kings recoiled in shock.

    Jun Mo Xie had used a swift and powerful method in order to facilitate a quick-fix in this instance. In fact, he had gone to the extreme of his limits. It was going to be morning-time soon. However, he didn¡¯t have much time to waste...

    This extreme method obviously wasn¡¯t simr to the one he had used when he had helped the Bear and Crane Kings with their breakthrough. Their breakthrough had been very gentle. However, the aura surged through the Lion King¡¯s meridians at a very fast pace, and took him past the breakthrough-barrier in an instant. And, the unimaginable and tyrannical impact of this violently surging aura left the Spirit-level-equivalent Lion King to raise his head and give out a blood-curdling screech as his mouth spat-out blood like an arrow...

    After that, the pestering-cold aura that had remained umted inside the Lion King for the past sixty years was expelled from his body. In fact, his condition seemed like that of a dog that had been beaten by a beggar¡¯s stick, which had then resulted in a thin arrow of blood to ssh out from his mouth...

    The violent aura that had surged between the heaven and earth was done with its mission. It then cycled warmly through the Lion King¡¯s meridians to ensure no cold aura was left inside them. And, it removed any sinister aura that had still remained there. The very able Young Master then raised his head, and pushed the Lion King aside even though the Beast King¡¯s eyes were still closed. He then spoke-up in a cold voice, "Next one!"

    His manner of speaking was cold and tyrannical. In fact, it was like that of a doctor who had gone to elementary school for an ¡®immunization program¡¯, and had called for the next student even though the needle wasn¡¯t yet out of the previous one...

    [What? It¡¯s already done! This is miraculous! Isn¡¯t it very miraculous?!]

    The Monkey King trembled as he came to Jun Mo Xie. He then upied the ce which had previously been upied by the Lion King. However, he wasn¡¯t prepared when he felt the pressure on his shoulders. Moreover, this pressure was as heavy as a mountain. The Young Master had already ced his hand on the Monkey King. So, the pure aura had quickly entered thetter¡¯s body...

    The Monkey King felt a fit offortable sensation and wanted to groan to express his tion. However, he was unaware that a gut-wrenching and devastatingly painful sensation would shoot through him the next moment... His teeth almost broke-off as he screeched, and a ck arrow of blood shot towards the trees from his mouth as this happened...

    [This is painful... extremely painful... how can such a painful and torturous method be used to treat an illness? This is too extreme a method!] The Golden Monkey King was in the midst of thinking this when he suddenly heard a shout of ecstasy from his side.

    He was very preupied, and in extreme pain. However, he still looked to his side from the corner of his eyes. And, what he saw... left him to open his eyes wide. In fact, they had been opened to their very limits. [My God of Beasts! Good mother of God!]

    [This is a miracle indeed! This is truly a miracle!]

    A strange yet familiar white-clothed tall figure was standing beside him. [This, this is Lion King?! My God! This method work so quickly! This is such a quick result!]

    The Monkey King felt envious and relieved at the same time. [This pain isn¡¯t a problem as long as my injuries can be healed. What¡¯s this insignificant pain if my injuries can be healed? Let the pain be fiercer!]

    The Monkey King suddenly forgot the excruciating pain he was feeling at this moment. Instead, he started to feel ecstasy; enrapturing ecstasy. He couldn¡¯t help but feel very happy, and started tough in a very wild manner as a result. However, that sound of wildughter startled the other Beast Kings. In fact, even the heavenly aura which had been flowing from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hand fluctuated to some extent...

    [Why are youughing, buddy? Have you gone mad from the excruciating pain? You won¡¯t kill me, right?]

    The Monkey King wasughing in ecstasy even though he was in excruciating pain. One could say that his level of forbearance had transcended to mythical levels...

    [He¡¯s really... a great man!]

    That dark aura left the Monkey King¡¯s body along with the ck blood he soon spat out. Jun Mo Xie then said, "Great! Now everyone can drink the wine properly!"

    Jun Mo Xie then looked up, and saw that the six Beast Kings were looking at him with baffled expressions. He recalled that this expression was something simr to the one he had seen in the eyes of the Himyan pilgrims in his previous life.

    It was full of... fanaticism!

    It was indeed fanaticism! Extreme fanaticism! It was like a Buddhist monk had gotten to see Buddha himself! Or... a Nazi who had suddenly seen Adolf Hitler...

    He was their idol now!

    He was like a God to them!

    They were whining and whimpering... they were extremely touched...

    Jun Mo Xie looked at the six Beast Kings in their human form as they stood in front of him, and felt very satisfied. He could¡¯ve easily forced them to stop thanking him by saying one phrase...

    [Do you think I helped you for your ¡®thank yous¡¯?]

    And, those simple words... those very simple words would¡¯ve left the six Beast Kings to ponder...

    [Yes, that¡¯s right! There would be no words to thank him for such great kindness! Words of thanks to express my deep gratitude would carry the weight of a feather. What meaning would they even have?]

    [This very able and helpful person maye to our area again. And, all of us must do everything in power to give him any assistance he needs if he ever asks. We won¡¯t stint even if we end up losing our lives for his sake! Why would we put our feelings in words and ruin this atmosphere?!]

    The Beast Kings were feeling the exact same way. Hence, they came-up with the same train of thought as well. Therefore, none of them expressed their gratitude in words. However, all of them were expressing their gratitude towards this mysterious and skilled man with their actions and expressions.

 Chapter 392: The Ultimate Objective

    Chapter 392: The Ultimate Objective

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Jun Mo Xie slowly continued to drink the wine. And, the Young Master was eventually made to understand that the so-called Xuan Beast hierarchies. It turned out that the Xuan Beasts¡¯ hierarchies were much harsher and delicate than the Xuan levels of humans.

    A Xuan Beast would have to cross one more hurdle after they had reached the peak of level nine in case they wanted to be a Xuan Beast King. And, this hurdle was the challenge they would have to make to the-then Xuan Beast King. They would only be able to transform their body once they had seeded in this challenge.

    Some would change forms at the peak of level nine, and some could never do it throughout their lives. The peak of level nine was followed by level ten. However, this breakthrough was the most difficult one for a Xuan Beast.

    A Xuan Beast would automatically be considered a Xuan Beast King if the said-individual could take human form at the peak of level nine. However, they would only be considered a genuine Xuan Beast King once they had stepped into level ten. In fact, they would then be considered a True Xuan Beast King! And, this was different from being the Xuan Beast King of a single race of beasts!

    Jun Mo Xie had helped Long Crane and Big Bear make this difficult breakthrough a short while ago. But, that was only the first step. And, it was obvious that they would have to face more of such mountains as they¡¯d go forward. However, Long Crane informed him that no one except their Sage King had ever reached that realm. Therefore, he didn¡¯t mention much about it.

    Jun Mo Xie grabbed a ¡®strange¡¯ wine cup and muttered, "So, you two are basically the primary Xuan Beasts of level ten. And, those four Xuan Beast Kings have taken their forms after they¡¯ve reached the peak of level nine.

    The six Xuan Beast Kings nodded.

    "I will refine the pills from the Thousand Evils and Ten Thousand Poisons Fruit, and give them to you. And, your level should... go one step further when that happens..." Jun Mo Xie said this with uncertainty. The Young Master was confident in his ability to refine those divine pills. But, he hadn¡¯t tested them. So, he was unaware of the extent of their effect.

    The eyes of the six Xuan Beast Kings were shining at this time. In fact, their eyes had coincidentally started to shine at the same time...

    [We¡¯ll advance by another step!]

    [We¡¯ve made a breakthrough only recently. But, we¡¯ll get to do it again after three years? My God! This speed is amazingly fast! The Beast Kings of the past had never made breakthroughs with such speed!]

    Three years wasn¡¯t a short period for humans. But, it was a very short period of time in the long lives of the Xuan Beasts.

    It was important to know that talking about advancing another step was very easy. But, the gap between the two ranks was veryrge. The six Xuan Beasts were breathing in a rushed manner, and their eyes were brimming fervent admiration.

    This was followed by some silence. After that, Long Crane spoke-up with a stammer, but it seemed as if he was impatient as well, "Great Senior, you wish to refine those divine pills. But, don¡¯t youck some important herbs for those?" Everyone else picked their ears as those words were spoken.

    "s... it¡¯s true. But, I onlyck a few kinds of herb." Jun Mo Xie let out a long sigh at first. Then, he suddenly opened his eyes, "How did you know that I¡¯m missing some herbs?"

    Long Crane chuckled and replied, "That was a guess. He he... the senior¡¯s possesses great skills. So, he would¡¯ve already handed-over the pills if he had all the necessary herbs. But, the senior said that he¡¯ll give us those pills after three years. That ought to mean that the senior still requires more herbs. And, it may be assumed that those herbs aren¡¯t ordinary, right?"

    "Crane King genuinely deserves his title. His thought process is meticulous and extraordinary!" Jun Mo Xie smiled. His tone was uncertain as he hesitated and said, "Yes. How could the refining process of such efficacious pills beparable to something normal? The Thousand Evils and Ten Thousand Poisons Fruit is very rare. But, it¡¯s only one ingredient at the end of the day. I still need to collect a massive amount of the other herbs before I canmence the liquid extraction. Many powerful and magical herbs will be mixed together into one. And, the Thousand Evils and Ten Thousand Poisons fruit will be used to aid in it at ater stage. It is only then that I will be able to refine those unmatched divine pills."

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s tone was heavy as he continued to speak. The Xuan Beasts Kings had held their breaths as they listened to him with their ears erected.

    "This ¡®unmatched pill¡¯ would have a huge potential. It will be able to increase the life of an ordinary person by a hundred years or more. A Xuan expert could also take it. An Earth Xuan expert would be a level two Spirit Xuan expert in merely a few months¡¯ time with the help of this pill... maybe even stronger. Moreover, there¡¯s no chance of an ident since they body of the user will be under no threat of exploding. And, that¡¯s because the pills will work in ordance to a person¡¯s cultivation, and will spread out their aura in a gradual manner. It can be said that it is neither frightening, nor dangerous. It can genuinely be called the Divine Medicine that Seizes the Heaven¡¯s Fortune..."

    There was a sound of collective gasps. The eyes of the six Beast Kings turned as round as copper bells. And, their bodies started to shudder with excitement...

    [Earth Xuan to level to of Spirit Xuan? Life increased by a hundred years? Neither frightening, nor dangerous?!]

    [My God! This is a divine pellet! This is crazy! This is something we¡¯ve dearly yearned for! Damn! Damn!]

    "How many herbs are you missing? We can think of a solution together! Please don¡¯t get me wrong. The senior has remarkable powers, but he¡¯s still one man. Our strength isn¡¯t as remarkable as the senior¡¯s. But, we are far more than one person. That should be able to count for something..."

    Big Bear¡¯s eyes had be huge and round, and they had also started to emit a wolfish-green light. However, he had spoken in a very gentle manner.

    "Yes, yes! Our Tian Fa is very huge. I¡¯m sure that we can help the senior collect those heavenly herbs very quickly," The enthusiasm of the other Beast Kings also shot up to the sky. Many of them had spoken-up while licking their lips... they obviously seemed very greedy at this time.

    "Well... that¡¯s also good. Everyone wants to help. And, that will save me a lot of unnecessary work and time in my search. In fact, it will be very beneficial," Jun Mo Xie pondered for a while before he finally agreed to it. And, this made the faces of the Beast Kings light-up with happiness.

    "The herbs which I don¡¯t have are... Dragon Beard Grass, Phoenix Tail Flower, Nine Knot Lotus, Persistent Severing Root, Tricolor Man Grass, and Seven Colors Lotus Root ..." Jun Mo Xie spoke with honesty. In fact, he was rather blunt as he named them in a long-drawn flow. He then took a short break to catch his breath before he continued onwards with the list, "Thousand Years Ginseng, White Vermilion Fruit, Nine Nether Grass, Nine Profound Root, and so on... a higher ranked herb will obviously be better. And, it will be better if you can get as many as possible."

    The six Beast Kings had been stunned by this. The Falcon King had the most alert mind amongst them. And, he had quickly torn-off arge scrap of bark from a tree in order to use it as a scroll. He then used his ws to write everything down from memory. However, his wrist had started to ache by the time Jun Mo Xie finished...

    Then, Jun Mo Xie rted the details about how each of those nts looked... which environment they grew in... how to pick them, and so on. The Beast Kings listened extremely calmly and meticulously. In fact, they even held their breath for the fear that they might miss a tiny bit of detail which couldter turnout to be crucial to the important matter of their advancement...

    "I¡¯m aware that collecting these precious and extremely rare materials at once would be impossible... even if the entirety of Tian Fa¡¯s strength is used. So, you can collect as much as possible at one time, and you can keep dispatching someone to Tian Xiang City and deliver it to the Jun Family while you prepare the next batch. Anyway, I will be visiting the Jun Family at regr intervals," Jun Mo Xie chuckled.

    "Ah, you can be responsible for collecting herbs inside Tian Fa. And, you can meet me in the extreme north to collect your pills in three years¡¯ time. We¡¯d get better results if we follow this two-pronged approach..."

    Jun Mo Xie thought, [This matter won¡¯t take long if we do it like this. I also have to take a trip to the North. This matter with the herbs is only one of several others. So, I might as well do them at once...]

    [Third Uncle must be going crazy in wait. There¡¯s a beautiful woman on a snowy mountain-top, and she has been looking forward to his arrival in hope for ten years... how many ¡®ten years¡¯ could there be in one life? How many decades can a pair of lovers wait? Would they wait till their hair turned white, and they became old and senile? What would they do even if they were united then?]

    Besides this... there was the matter of the Dongfang Family¡¯s vow! Therefore, that Snow Sword Mountain needed to copse. And, Jun Mo Xie genuinely wanted to see the Snow Sword Mountain since its copse would make for a wonderful sight. In fact, the Young Master had already prepared his ns to bring-about such a heavenly and impressive wonder!

    And, it would be more suitable to get this matter done as soon as possible...

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie had been making his preparations. He still hadn¡¯t fulfilled his promise to Tian Fa. But, he had already started to make ns to go to the Silver City...

    It wasn¡¯t that the Young Master¡¯s heart had any sinister thoughts. It was only that the Beast Kings had asked to help. Moreover, the list of herbs mentioned inside the ¡®Book of Folk Remedy¡¯ wasn¡¯t easy to collect...

    [These six Beast Kings may manage to collect these herbs. However, I may not have been able to do that for the life of me...]

    The Young Master hade to Tian Fa to collect heavenly herbs. And, he had collected them inrge quantities. However, that amount still wasn¡¯t nearly-enough for his requirements...

    However, Long Crane and the others had offered to help Jun Mo Xie. And, they too would get what they wanted in case he seeded. So, Jun Mo Xie had decided to tell them his requirements in an honest and blunt manner. This obviously meant that he would save himself from unnecessarybor and effort. He needed many herbs and divine treasures for raw materials, and it would¡¯ve taken him a long time to collect them on his own. In fact, he reckoned that he may have failed to collect them in eight lifetimes...

    [I¡¯m using these Beast Kings in this instance. But, none of them will suffer a loss if I refine the pills. Everyone will get their share. I believe that those pills are worth far more to them... far-far more...]

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t feel guilty about this. In fact, his conscience was clear.

    The Beast Kings epted Jun Mo Xie¡¯s requirements without any issues, and made a vow toplete the list. In fact, they wouldn¡¯t mind even if they would have to put a stop to any other matter at hand. They would lend their full strength in order to look for those treasured materials. After all, it rted to the Beast Kings¡¯ breakthroughs. So, how could they not be meticulous about it?

    Not to mention the fact that the Rainstorm and Hurricane Masters had sphemed Tian Fa¡¯s fierce dignity a few days ago. And, that matter had been burning in their hearts for a while. Therefore, the Beast Kings had endeavored to advance after that incident had taken ce. However, they hadn¡¯t been able to find a way forward before. But, the Lion and the Monkey Kings had suddenly be amongst the four living examples of a potential road to their sess...

    Moreover, that very skilled person had also devised an effective mode of contact via the Jun Family of Tian Xiang City. The Beast Kings felt even more assured since the goals had been set. In fact, the Beast Kings had only one thought in their minds... [Shouldn¡¯t I volunteer to deliver those herbs to Tian Xiang City if we manage to collect each of those herbs in the first batch alone? I would be the first one to get my reward if that happens!]

    Each of the Beast Kings was thinking the same thing at this moment. And, their faces had started to look somewhat strange. They then looked around, and saw the faces of their brothers. [No one will wish to miss out on this opportunity. It seems that some infighting will be inevitable...]

    Jun Mo Xie looked to the sky to ascertain the time, and realized that it would be morning soon. So, he stood up to bid his goodbye. The Beast Kings strongly urged him to stay, but he had made his decision. So, he drifted away...

 Chapter 393: Collision of the Spirit Senses

    Chapter 393: Collision of the Spirit Senses

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Jun Mo Xie felt very happy as he floated in the air. In fact, he almost wanted to sing at the top of his voice. The Young Master had never thought that everything would go so smoothly. However, he was also unaware that any other individual wouldn¡¯t have been sessful if they had been in his position... even if they had been in the same circumstances.

    The Hong Jun Pagoda had been the key factor here. The Hong Jun Pagoda¡¯s aura had made the Xuan Beast Kings feel warm to the very bottom of their hearts. And, this first impression had been asting one. And, he had somehow managed to create a mysterious and a fabulous impression as a result. Would anyone else have been able to pull this off?

    Jun Mo Xie looked at the surrounding environment in search of a quick way out. And, he found himself rather surprised at this. This was because the ce where he had run into that little beast wasn¡¯t very far from his current location. In fact, it was very close since he could already see that orderly formation of towering tree which created that "mansion" of sorts...

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but feelfortable as he looked at that scenery. And, he scuttled forward with a "whooshing" sound. [He he... It will be a lot of fun if I can get my hands on that adorable little thing and take her back with me. Kneading that soft and mushy meat felt so good... especially that little butt! It is something that I would never tire of pinching... I¡¯m really looking forward to it...]

    It had to be said that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s thought process was somewhat nasty. Other people would be very protective towards adorable animals, and would raise them with care... just like the little girl adored Little White. However, his approach was very disdainful...

    That tiny beast was extremely cute. However, this rare specimen human of the species was also very different from ordinary people. So, he could only think of catching that tiny thing, and pinch its posterior again. He genuinely had a nasty taste...

    The Young Master entered that little valley with joy and expectations. He had wanted to meet that creature again for a long time. The sight of the beautiful flowers filled is eyes after he set foot in the valley... same as before. And, their exquisite fragrance assailed his nostrils once more. But, this ce was deserted. In fact, not even a little sound could he heard...

    Jun Mo Xie took two steps. Everything was quiet inside, and he could only hear the echoes of his own footsteps. The ce was obviously full of vitality. But, this valley was as quiet as a ¡®valley of death¡¯. This silence was inplete contrast with the bright and colorful scenery. And, this contrast left him to feel extremely strange in his heart...

    The Young Master Jun circled around as he meticulously searched. But, he didn¡¯t find a thing. So, he walked to that pleasant-looking stone cave, and looked inside. That ck cloak was still there. But, there was nothing else there...

    There wasn¡¯t a single trace of the adorable little creature...

    Jun Mo Xie was still didn¡¯t wish to leave. So, he initiated his spirit sense to search... just in case that little creature had gone out to forage or hunt for food. The Young Master¡¯s spirit sense had be much more powerful ever since he had crossed into the third level of Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune. In fact, his ability then-and-now couldn¡¯t even be mentioned in the same breath. He could only sense to a radius of about thirty meters before. But, his range had increased to hundreds of meters now.

    The Young Master¡¯s spirit sense had increased to arge degree. In fact, it had reached a very high level. And, this had nothing to do with the Hong Jun Pagoda¡¯s divine aura since this power was sourced from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s Sky Xuan cultivation level...

    However, no one would that a Sky Xuan ranked expert possessed such a powerful spiritual sense...

    Jun Mo Xie continued to expand the reach of his spirit sense in a step-by-step fashion. And, he went over his surroundings in an extremely meticulous manner. However, he didn¡¯t discover a single trace of that tiny creature. Everything was as silent as before. In fact, this ce was dead-silent...

    [How can this be? This ce was quiet thest time I was here. But, it was a peaceful silence at that time. But, the silence has some malice about it now. How can I not feel suspicious?]

    [This is Tian Fa¡¯s core, and it is understandable thatmon high-level Xuan Beasts don¡¯t dare to venture inside. But, do even the top Xuan Beasts like the peak level nine ones not dare toe here?]

    The Young Master had exchanged many words with the six Beast Kings. Therefore, he knew that there were other level nine peak Xuan Beasts besides them. It was only that these other beasts couldn¡¯t take-on the human form...

    [There¡¯s deathly stillness here. This shouldn¡¯t be happening, right?]

    Jun Mo Xie strengthened his heart, and mobilized his power to its optimum. He then sent out his spirit sense to the depths of the Tian Fa Forest like incorporeal arrows.

    The Young Master sent his spirit sense to a diameter of over six-hundred meters. He found the noise of Xuan Beasts¡¯ activity to the north, east and west. However, the southern side was deathly silent.

    [It seems that the source of this weird event is in the south.]

    Jun Mo Xie retrieved his spiritual sense from the other three directions, and narrowed his search to the south. He had understood that the strange things happening in the core of Tian Fa had something to do with the weird situation in the south.

    Then... suddenly!

    The movement of his spiritual sense towards the south seemed fine at first. But, it then hit an exceptionally thick barrier. And, the Young Master¡¯s strong spiritual sense got caught. In fact, it was unable to move either forward or backwards. It was like an air-borne fly had been caught in a spider¡¯s web.

    Jun Mo Xie was startled at first. But, he recovered quickly. Then, a powerful spirit sense arose, and rushed forward to meet Jun Mo Xie¡¯s spirit sense. This spirit sense then collided head-on with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s.

    "Bang!"

    Jun Mo Xie spirit sense wasn¡¯t weak. However, he felt that it had no margin to resist against the powerful spirit sense which had arisen before him.

    There was something like an explosion inside his head. He became dizzy and fell down. The seven orifices of his head had started to overflow with thin wisps of blood. In fact, the Young Master would¡¯ve been hurt very seriously if he hadn¡¯t reached the powerful and tyrannical state he was currently at...

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s spirit sense had already reached a powerful level. So, he hadn¡¯t expected that it wouldn¡¯t be able to face even a single blow from the opposing spiritual sense he had just encountered. He had never anticipated that he would¡¯ve been defeated so thoroughly by this force.

    His opponent had used a sneak attack. But, he couldn¡¯t deny the formidable strength of their spirit sense. The opponent had a very powerful spirit sense. In fact, he reckoned that they must be stronger than the Great Masters. This person might not have been more powerful than Venerable Mei, but their power was more or less the same.

    [Could Tian Fa be hiding another strong person?]

    He had been worried about the conflict between the variousnds since he felt that Tian Fa would be defeated. Therefore, Jun Mo Xie had helped the Xuan Beast Kings breakthrough the barriers of their advancement, and had healed the injured ones. The Young Master had done this because he liked the Xuan Beasts¡¯ honesty and simplicity. So, he had enhanced their strengths since they would need it to defend themselves.

    There was no need to aid the Xuan Beast Kings if they were to face a power like the City that remained hidden in the snowy peaks. The Beast Kings¡¯ future would perhaps remain unchanged. But, the matter regarding the very future of Tian Fa waspletely different.

    Even the usually calm and collected Jun Mo Xie had turned pale with fear in the face of such a powerful and terrifying spirit sense. His own spirit sense had dispersed even though his opponent¡¯s attack hadn¡¯t ended. Moreover, the said-opponent hadn¡¯t let up in their attacks. In fact, it seemed that they had decided to chase after.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind moved like electricity. He strove hard to suppress his mental injury, and used thest bit of his consciousness to somehowunch the formidable and endless aura from the Hong Jun Pagoda. It was like a broken sword that had chopped forth into the blue sky. And, it rushed forth to attack the spirit sense which had shed head-on with that of the Young Master¡¯s.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s spiritual sense obviously couldn¡¯t bepared to that of the Hong Jun Pagoda¡¯s. In fact, they couldn¡¯t even be mentioned in the same breath. It started a powerful counter-attack, and went after the powerful spirit sense which had confronted the Young Master¡¯s in order to intercept it. The spirit sense from Hong Jun Pagoda then unleashed a fiery reign. The opponent¡¯s spirit sense was also bright and alert. And, it had quickly adjudged that the second wave of spirit sense would be greater than the one before. In fact, this individual seemed to have assessed that the second wave would be much stronger than their own by the time the two sides shed again. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s damaged spirit sense was finally able to pull away from that thick barrier, and was then able to retreat with the help of Hong Jun Pagoda. It was then gently escorted by the aura from the Hong Jun Pagoda, and retreated into his body.

    A miserable and tragic shriek was heard from the south as this happened. This individual¡¯s spirit sense was extremely powerful. In fact, it was far more powerful than those of the Great Masters¡¯. Moreover, the reaction time of this individual was amazing. However, their spirit sense was no match for the Hong Jun Pagoda¡¯s. This individual had managed to recall their spirit sense very quickly after the second collision. However, they had been defeated very thoroughly. Thus, it was evident that they must¡¯ve suffered a heavy damage.

    The sound of that screech was somewhat low, but it was still very incisive. In fact, it even shook the trees at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s side. After that, a slight rustling sound was heard as this shriek made its way into the distance.

    Heavens know when Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mming heart returned to normal, and that feeling of helplessness and powerlessness disappeared. Jun Mo Xie then wiped the blood from his mouth. He looked towards the south like a wolf on a cold winter night. [There is another great power!]

    [That ce seems like an area even an incorporeal and formless spirit sense can¡¯t prate...]

    [What is that ce?]

    [And, who is inside it?]

    Jun Mo Xie jumped-up with the entirety of his strength, and initiated the Yin-Yang Escape. He tookrge strides, and vanished as he covered the distance between him and his opponent.

    [Going to that weird area will only increase my wisdom and experience. I anyway wish to make afortable life for myself inside this forest in the future. So, why would I not wish to learn about such a mysterious and powerful individual?]

    [That person could be a huge threat!]

    A strange milky-white mist appeared in front of Jun Mo Xie. It could be said that there hadn¡¯t even been the slightest of hints of this mountain-like mist before he had turned around that mountain. In fact, there had been no sign of it in the sky either. However, he was faced with a pure white mist the moment he had crossed the mountain. And, this mist had seemingly shrouded everything...

    It was vast and boundless.

    This didn¡¯t seem like an ordinary form of mist. It didn¡¯t have any divine aura inside it either. Moreover, this thing seemed to be made of something which could turn it pitch-dark inside. The mist seemed like it would be weak, hollow, and delicate from the outside. However, it was very pliable in reality...

    This strange white mist couldn¡¯t be prated by a spirit sense, but a physical body could still enter it...

    Jun Mo Xie tried to make his way by moving his hand inside. He stretched it, and felt nothing obstructing him. The Young Master then extended it further inside, and it became evident that there was a huge space beyond this mist-barrier.

    Jun Mo Xie tried to prate the white mist with his spirit sense again. However, he again felt like he had encountered a thick barrier. He couldn¡¯t get into it that way. The mist was extremely tough for his spirit sense. It was simr to poking a tenacious balloon with one¡¯s finger. The finger might go inside the balloon, but the balloon wouldn¡¯t burst.

    The Young Master felt this exact-same way as he tried to force his spirit sense forward.

    [This is really strange!]

    [This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a strange ce where the body can enter, but the spirit sense can¡¯t explore it...! It is either another mystery of Tian Fa forest... or some sort of an enormous existence...]

    Jun Mo Xie snorted. It was nearly impossible to change his mind. He would use the Yin-Yang Escape, and he would then enter this ce...

 Chapter 394: The Nine Xuan Root!

    Chapter 394: The Nine Xuan Root!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Jun Mo Xie had no choice but to go in. And, this was because the Young Master noticed a peculiar foliage of vine at the edge of the white mist the moment he thought of withdrawing away. The leaves were heptagonal in shape, and blood red in color. Their inner veins were clearly visible. In fact, it was like they were trying to burst out of the leaves¡¯ surface.

    This slender vine was snow white in color. In fact, it looked like silk floss. However, anyone who¡¯d touch it would realize that it was stronger than steel.

    [The Nine Xuan Root! This is the Nine Xuan Root I haven¡¯t been able to find anywhere!]

    Jun Mo Xie was overjoyed at this unexpected discovery. This was the final ingredient he needed to concoct that Xuan Advancement Dan! Jun Mo Xie had identally stumbled upon this surprise. So, how could he let go of this herb? It could be dangerous inside. But, he would me himself for an eternity if he didn¡¯t take the Nine Xuan Root.

    The pills derived from the Thousand Evils and Ten Thousand Poisons Fruit would also have the same effect. But, that pill was still out of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s reach since hecked arge number of raw materials. Moreover, his present cultivation wasn¡¯t high-enough to refine it. Anyway, the Young Master just couldn¡¯t wait...

    Moreover, he could always make use of the pills he had refined from the Thousand Evils and Ten Thousand Poisons Fruit after he had done the same with the Xuan Advancement Pills. And, this would result in two burst of advancements. Plus, there was a chance that the pills refined from the Thousand Evils and Ten Thousand Poisons may fail to be as effective as he had imagined. So, wouldn¡¯t the gains still outweigh the losses if he was able to procure this vine for the Xuan Advancement Pill?

    Jun Mo Xie became extremely ted at seeing something he had thoroughly longed for. And, he initiated the Yin-Yang Escape at its full capacity.

    However, he was disappointed once again. The Yin-Yang Escape had been unstoppable in the past. And, it had always been extremely remarkable in every endeavor. But, the Young Master was unexpectedly encountering obstacles while using it in this ce. He had the freedom of direction, but he¡¯d feel as if he had fallen into a swamp whenever he¡¯d touch the white mist. And, each step he¡¯d take would require a huge amount of energy...

    Jun Mo Xie felt trapped. And, he started to feel as if he had stepped into a mountain-pile of cotton. The cotton looked as light as a feather. But, one couldn¡¯t see thing once they had gone inside that pile of white cotton. The eye could only see one color, but the purity of this color still had a bedazzling effect...

    [Such a fantastic ce exists inside the Tian Fa Forest?] Jun Mo Xie waspletely amazed.

    He obviously didn¡¯t stop the Yin-Yang Escape. Wouldn¡¯t he be an easy target for some hidden expert if he did that? A man could die in that murky atmosphere, and wouldn¡¯t evene to know about it...

    [Using the Yin-Yang Escape is draining a lot of energy. But, it still maintains my invisibility. So, I will be invisible even if an overwhelmingly talented expert is present inside. This is my biggest advantage!]

    [This is a remarkable thing! How amazing!]

    Jun Mo Xie was trapped inside this fantastic environment. So, he reached down towards the Nine Xuan Roots, and walked along its rattan in the same manner a person walks in their sleep.

    The Young Master wasn¡¯t worried since he had already conducted his experiments. It wasn¡¯t easy to go forward if he wanted it. But, it was quite easy to move backwards. Therefore, he could withdraw whenever his heart so desired...

    Hence, his safety was ensured...

    Jun Mo Xie would only venture into such a strange area as long as his safety was a hundred-percent ensured. And, he wouldn¡¯t move forward if things looked even a little dangerous...

    This was the prudence that had earned him the title of the greatest assassin of his generation.

    However, Jun Mo Xie anyway wouldn¡¯t have retreated very easily...

    And, this was because he was determined to obtain the Nine Xuan Root.

    The six Beast Kings were drinking and celebrating at the time Jun Mo Xie disappeared into that valley. They had also heard that gloomy screech which had originated from the south. They stared nkly at first. Then, they jumped up. In fact, it seemed as if someone had lit a fire under their buttocks.

    "It came from the direction of that Tian Fa¡¯s Cave!" Long Crane¡¯s voice was filled with rm and panic. He was genuinely very nervous.

    "That genuinely is Tian Fa¡¯ cave!" Big Bear and the others turned pale. They didn¡¯t waste any time, and rushed towards it with all their might.

    "Does this have anything to do with the Senior? We were drinking, and he was in a hurry to leave. So, we forgot to tell him that he couldn¡¯t go there!" The Tiger King seemed somewhat worried, and his forehead was covered in sweat. In fact, he had spoken this while he was galloping along the route.

    "It¡¯s hard to say..." The Falcon King¡¯s dark face became even darker. His falcon-sharp eyes could see only pitch-darkness far ahead.

    "Who apart from that Senior would dare to enter Tian Fa¡¯s sacred ce? Would you dare to do it?" Seventh Earl looked very anxious. He then continued in an impatient manner, "This sound may have originated because of the Senior. And, we must beg for leniency and get him released if that is the case..." The Monkey king had recently received a favor from the said-person. So, how could he bear to see them suffer in his homnd?

    Big Bear snorted and said, "It¡¯s too early to speak anything on that matter. It¡¯s very difficult to say which one of those two will have the upper hand here. So, it is very difficult to decide who we will have to beseech in the end. I just hope that the Senior still gives weight to my word..."

    These words were enough to determine the absolute and unparalleled faith Big Bear had in that mysterious person. It was hard to assess that whether Big Bear¡¯s reputation was prominent-enough to speak those words or not. However, it was evident that his skin was thick-enough. His skin may not have been the thickest one around. But, it was surely unparalleled in many ways...

    "Shut up everyone! Is this the time for this? Let¡¯s just get there first!" Long Crane shouted back. Then, he stopped running on the ground, and rose in the air as he transformed into his original form. He then quickly turned into the huge pure-white crane. He pped his huge wings, and quickly flew past.

    Big Bear saw Long Crane leaping into the sky, and immediately understood the Crane King¡¯s n. So, he leapt up as well. In fact, he jumped even higher than the Crane King. He would continue soaring into the sky until the Crane King woulde around. Then, he¡¯d transform into his Bear-form, and start to descend due to the excessive weight. The Crane King would catch him as he¡¯d start to fall, and he would revert to his human form before he¡¯dnd on the Crane King¡¯s back. Then, the two of them would proceed forward together...

    The two Beast Kings had been cooperating with each other for decades. Therefore, they were very familiar with each other.

    However, there was a miscalction this time. The Crane King was clearly very impatient at this time. He flipped around in mid-air, and came to a stop. Big Bear saw this, and transformed to his Beast-form in order to fall down towards the ground at a very fast speed. However, the impatient Crane King gave a screech, and shot forward at an even faster pace.

    This was a big mistake...

    Big Bear¡¯s immense weight dropped to the ground with a loud "Bang!" He had fallen to the ground very heavily, and the solidyer of earth was smashed. Consequently, an enormous crater was formed at the ce he hadnded. He had beenpletely unprepared for the eventuality, and was hence caught off-guard. He didn¡¯t sustain any wounds to his flesh since it was quick thick. But, there wasn¡¯t an inch of his body which didn¡¯t hurt badly. The Bear King then sat up, and cursed in anger.

    The other Beast Kings were in haste at this time. In fact, it was almost as if they were fire-fighters charging to put-out a serious arson. They flit from his side in quick session. The Falcon King was the kindest since he returned to Big Bear¡¯s side, and handed him his clothing. However, his speed didn¡¯t slow down as he did this. After that, he also flew into the sky, and shot southwards like a ck arrow.

    The six Beast Kings arrived at the forbidden area of the forest in nearly an instant due to their cultivation levels.

    They found no reason behind the sound they had heard, and only saw that white mist instead. The six Beast Kings searched the area around the white mist, but didn¡¯t discover any traces that would indicate that a person had entered it. They were obviously very relieved at their finding...

    However, they were unaware that Jun Mo Xie had gotten here by using the Yin-Yang Escape, and wouldn¡¯t have left any traces as a result...

    It was a remarkable technique. It had left no traces behind whatsoever...

    "It seems that no one hase here. And, it¡¯s a great thing that no one has!" Long Crane became relieved and spoke, "No average person can enter the forbidden area. Everything seems fine."

    "I think it¡¯s still good to ask. The scream that came from inside has made me worried." Lion King seemed anxious as he continued, "We all know that they wouldn¡¯t have made such a sound if they weren¡¯t seriously injured..."

    Monkey King disagreed, "One can sometimes feel intolerable pain during their practice. And, that can happen particrly when one¡¯s making a breakthrough. Perhaps that¡¯s what that scream was about. Such a sound isn¡¯tmon inside Tian Fa, but it¡¯s not very rare either. So, should we make such a fuss over nothing?"

    "You¡¯re right. Every Xuan Beast screams like that during cultivation practice. But, have you ever heard such a sounding from the forbidden area?" the Lion King replied in a sarcastic tone.

    Long Crane thought for a moment. He then strengthened his voice, and asked, "The current Crane King hase to pay his respects. Does the Senior of the Sacred Land have any instructions for us?" his voice was deep and resounding as it made its way inside the white mist.

    A voice of someone gnashing their teeth replied from inside the mist after a long time had passed, "Sure, you¡¯vee to pay your respects! Hurry up and get lost to your grandmother!"

    The six Beast Kings were stunned. Their big eyes had narrowed as they gloomily returned to the road they hade from.

    The six Beast kings had been very unlucky this time. The individual inside had been caught off-guard by the powerful spirit sense from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s Hong Jun Pagoda. So, they had suffered a terrible defeat, and were currentlymenting about how heroic they had been in the past. And, this had made them very impatient and annoyed. It was then that the six Beast Kings had decided toe. So, how could they not be snubbed despite their good intentions...?

    The six Beast Kings were given a tight one in their face, but they still didn¡¯t dare toin. In fact, they went back at greater speeds, and disappeared from the scene very quickly.

    Then, that voice again spoke-up from behind that thick mist, "Damn it! I forgot to ask them if anyone hade-in a while back. Who was that guy? He was such a pain! His spirit sense was so powerful and frightening! I would¡¯ve been done for good if it weren¡¯t for that quick action!"

    Jun Mo Xie was using the Yin-Yang Escape with everything he had. He was having difficulty while moving inside the thick mist, but he couldn¡¯t helpughing after what he had heard. [It seems that the guy inside this ce is having a tough time. I seem to have driven his mind out of sorts. Just how powerful is the Hong Jun Pagoda¡¯s spirit sense? I was able to contend against this individual¡¯s strength. In fact, the Hong Jun Pagoda left this individual in an injured state. This is truly amazing!]

    He followed the Nine Xuan Root¡¯s vine one step at a time. And, each step of his¡¯ was extremely cautious...

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t believe that the person inside this thick mist could live in this environment... [He should¡¯ve been dead by now... Moreover, I haven¡¯te across a single tree... or any other nt since I¡¯ve started to follow that vine. This is extremely abnormal!]

    [The Nine Xuan Root is here. So, howe there isn¡¯t any vegetation around...?]

    [This doesn¡¯t make any sense!]

    It was unknown how much distance Jun Mo Xie had covered before he finally felt that the thick mist had begun to thin out. So, he mustered his strength, and proceeded forward...

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly felt his body rx as he finally left that thick-white mist. And, he found himself inside a clearing. The area was still surrounded by a wall of that snow-white mist. Therefore, one couldn¡¯t see anything past it. The Young Master could only see up to a few meters in diameter, but nothing beyond... Everything beyond it was merely endless and thick white mist.

    There was a cluster of trees not far from him. And then, there was a hill a bit further ahead. But, it was enveloped in mist as well.

    One could clearly see a little bit of that mist in-between the vegetation as well. The mist was light where the trees were thick, and it was dense where the trees were sparse.

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly realized something. He still hadn¡¯t figured what this white mist was, but he had certainly understood one thing. [This strange mist is sparse wherever there is a lush growth of trees, but it is dense in the area where the vegetation is scarce...]

    The Young Master saw the endless white mist and sighed. [It seems there isn¡¯t a lot of vegetation here. It¡¯s no wonder that something as poisonous as this Nine Xuan Root grows alone in this ce...]

    The Nine Xuan Roots were spread far and wide... just like the diameter of the trees...

    The Young Master discovered that the trees inside the cover of this mist weren¡¯t very tall. In fact, they mustn¡¯t have been more than ten meters in height. However, they were very thick. It was obvious that the fog had stunted the trees¡¯ growth in terms of height. So, they had grown horizontally instead.

    However, Jun Mo Xie was still very puzzled by this since there was no sunlight in this area. So, he couldn¡¯t understand how these had managed to trees grow. Moreover, they seemed to have been growing for thousands of years...

    Jun Mo Xie sighed. He decided that he wouldn¡¯t think about these mysteries any longer. The Tian Fa Forest was full of mysteries, and he didn¡¯t have the strength to solve them all at this point.

    [It is difficult for me to make progress with the Yin-Yang Escape method, and my skills aren¡¯t helping either. But, I will unravel these mysteries one day. And, that is when this Tian Fa will thoroughly ept me!]

    [Anyway, I don¡¯t have the time to think over these ¡®restricted¡¯ matters right now. I only need to dig out this Nine Xuan Root, and I¡¯m done after that.]

    He was about to start when he heard a soft sound. It wasing from the forest, and it sounded like the snort of an animal...

    Jun Mo Xie attentively looked in that direction. A huge golden-furred bear slowly stood up from the mist that had shrouded his body. It then stretched its huge body...

    It was a level nine peak Xuan Beast.

    Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t wish toplicate things. So, he decided to evade in to the soil. He went underground, and dug out the Nine Xuan Root. He could smell the Nine Xuan Root¡¯s fragrance more easily inside the soil. He held the Nine Xuan Root in his hand to take a better look, and his face exposed an exulted expression.

    The snow-white Nine Xuan Root sparkled like jade in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hand.

    The Nine Xuan Root had a very strict aging system. It would be ck after it would sprout. And, it would remain ck until the first ten years had passed. It would turn brown after that. The color would change to yellow once a hundred years had passed... red after a thousand... and, it would only be milky-white after ten-thousand years.

    [This ce has the best quality Nine Xuan Root!]

    Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t expected to find such a huge surprise. The quantity of this Xuan Root wasn¡¯t small either. It could be used for Grandpa Jun¡¯s pills, and there would still be a lot of it left afterwards. In fact, enough of it would be left to supplement the refining of every kind of Divine Xuan pill...

    The Young Master happily took the root, and put it inside the Hong Jun Pagoda. He then broke intoughter without realizing it. Suddenly, the entire area started to reverberate with loud screeches. It turned out that there were more than one level nine Xuan Beasts in that area.

    Jun Mo Xie used his spirit sense to search forward, and found the sources to be as strong as the spirit sense he had previously shed with. In fact, there were several such entities in this area!

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat. [My God! Howe there are so many powerful entities hidden here?] He couldn¡¯t dare to dy, and he whizzed away from there.

    It was difficult toe in, but it was quite easy to go back. It only took him a moment to get away from the scope of that white mist. The Young Master smiled as he looked at that white mist from afar, and muttered, "I will be back! That¡¯s for sure!"

    Jun Mo Xie then came upon a huge rock which had big inscriptions written on it. It was then that he realized where he had been to...

    [Tian Fa¡¯s Cave!]

    [This ce turned out to be the most mysterious ce in the entire world!]

    [Tian Fa¡¯s Cave! This is great! It is genuinely worthy of its legendary and mysterious status!]

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but smile inside his heart. He then flew-up like a breeze as dawn broke out in the silky blue sky. After that, he quickly made his way back to the Southern Heaven City.

    [This is truly a great harvest! And, an unexpected great harvest at that!] This great harvest had left Jun Mo Xie to feel extremely happy.

    He now had every material required to make his grandfather advance. Moreover, he would also be left with enough material to refine a lot of divine pills. Was there any medicine that couldn¡¯t be refined from this herb that had umted tens of thousands years-worth aura in the Tian Fa?

    There were barely any other ces apart from Tian Fa which had a special environment that was capable of growing such heavenly herbs.

    [How much effort has this saved on my end?]

    [Moreover, my rtionship with the Beast Kings has improved a lot after today. In fact, we¡¯ve be quite familiar with each other. And, this wille out to be very helpful there as well!]

    Jun Mo Xie still looked like the debauchee from six months ago. However, the fact was exactly opposite. He had been amazing in secret.

    The Jun Family¡¯s military strength couldn¡¯t be considered weak. They had many people under their dominion. Moreover, Hai Chen Feng and Song Shang were there to take care of the Jun Household in the Tian Xiang City. And, the underworld gangs of the city were working for them as well. So, it was like they had fullyout of the Capital with them.

    Moreover, the business was blooming under Tang Yuan¡¯s talent and bitter haggling. The Aristocratic Hall was like a legendary treasure tree in the Capital. Moreover, it was a treasure tree which would shed huge amounts of treasure when shaken once.

    In terms of individual cultivation... Jun Zhan Tian was at the peak of Sky Xuan, Jun Wu Yi was at Sky Xuan middle rank, and Jun Mo Xie was at the base rank of Sky Xuan. And, each one of them was on the verge of another breakthrough; especially Jun Zhan Tian and Jun Wu Yi! They would soon be Spirit Xuan experts as per Jun Mo Xie¡¯s n.

    They also had external help since one of the Great Eight Masters ¡ª Solitary Falcon ¡ª was living at the Jun Family¡¯s residence. Moreover, Jun Mo Xie was on the verge ofpleting the prerequisites that would free the Dongfang Family from the burden of their oath. And, this would gain him an extremely startling force in the form of these assassins. Each of his three Dongfang uncles was a Spirit Xuan expert. So, wouldn¡¯t the Dongfang Family be more powerful when theirplete strength was taken into ount?

    Furthermore, he had painstakingly performed great favors for six Beast Kings in the Tian Fa Forest. It could even be said that the level nine Xuan Beasts and the Beast Kings would rush to assist in any battle as long as he asked them in the form of that mysterious master. This genuinely wasn¡¯t an impossible notion to consider. And, there was literally nothing that these Xuan Beasts couldn¡¯t achieve...

    Moreover, Jun Mo Xie had invented himself into that mysterious master, and this was one of his greatest advantages. Who in the entire world didn¡¯t know that such a divine and powerful person was supporting the Jun Family?

    This incorporeal and mysterious force was the Jun Family¡¯s greatest support. Who in the world would contend against the Jun Family after such an individual had decided to support them? Had they not seen the Second Great Master turn into ash?

    In addition, the Baili Family¡¯s young genius ¡ª Baili Luo Yun ¡ª was waiting for him in the Southern Heaven City. Inviting him had also been part of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s big n.

    It could be said that Jun Mo Xie had be a great power in this world.

    He had be extremely awesome!

 Chapter 395: How Did You Eat It?

    Chapter 395: How Did You Eat It?

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    In the Southern Heaven City...

    The very exhausted Guan Qing Han had closed her eyes, andin down on her bed after Jun Mo Xie had left her tent. Her spirit had been stretched extremely thin ever since she had been besides the Young Master. Her heart wasn¡¯t worried. And, the others didn¡¯t matter. However, Guan Qing Han¡¯s mind was fuzzy, and she was extremely exhausted. Pain was invading her body. In fact, there wasn¡¯t a point on her body where it didn¡¯t hurt. Moreover, she felt ashamed that the lower part of the body hurt a lot in particr. In fact, she felt as if it was being torn apart. Even the tiniest of movements would give rise to excruciating pain there...

    [It¡¯s entirely that idiot¡¯s fault for meddling with things! Damn... it hurts so much!]

    Guan Qing Han felt powerless and weak. She couldn¡¯t move a single part of her body... not even her little toe. Two tears flowed down her cheeks. She didn¡¯t regret helping the Young Master. Nor did she resent Jun Mo Xie. But... it was too painful. And, these tears were her only means of relief from this pain...

    The Young Lady had been passive throughout that stormy event. In fact, she had even mentally prepared herself for it. But, she had still lost every ounce of her physical strength. In fact, every bit of her Xuan strength had forsaken her as well...

    She felt that she didn¡¯t have any bones or muscles in her body. She wasn¡¯t able summon any strength from any part of her body. But, she was still unexpectedly able to turn her eyes. Guan Qing Han felt somewhat surprised at this. And, those tears had left her eyes even before she could react.

    She expended thest bit of her strength to save her pride and dignity when she had stood-up inside Jun Mo Xie¡¯s tent, and had put-on her clothes...

    The Young Lady didn¡¯t wish to show her weak-side in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s presence. She had told herself that she hadmitted that mistake to save Jun Mo Xie... to save thest surviving member of the Jun Family¡¯s Third Generation. She had thought that there would be no traces of that event, and that she wouldn¡¯t get involved with him after that. In fact, she had convinced herself that there wouldn¡¯t be a need for them to get involved with each other after the incident had passed.

    She tried to think along these lines, but she couldn¡¯t convince herself.

    "You¡¯re my woman! This is a fact!"

    Jun Mo Xie had spoken those words in a domineering manner. And, his tone had been unquestionable in its authority. That scene had been repeating in her mind, and those words had been ying in her ears...

    "I will marry you when these problems subside!" that man had said.

    [Was that a promise? Was that his desire?]

    [That was a mistake, right? Isn¡¯t it?]

    [And, why am I so scared?]

    [But, why is there a trace of bashfulness in my heart?]

    [I did it to save the sole surviving member of the Jun Family¡¯s Third generation. But, why haven¡¯t Imitted suicide already? Why haven¡¯t I traded my life to defend the names of these two families? Why hasn¡¯t this idea even cross my mind? Why...?]

    [Am I a woman with no sense of shame and honor...?]

    [Why?]

    She was quietly lying in bed when this train of thought overwhelmed her, and flooded her mind with a plethora of questions. And, Guan Qing Han had forgotten about the pain her body was suffering as a result. Her face became red at first. It would then turn deathly pale... before turning deep red again... and would eventually paint her neck the same color. And, this continued to happen in endless circles...

    Two tear drops flowed down her cheeks, and soaked her long, ck, and satin-like hair.

    However, they weren¡¯t because of the pain this time.

    [This night... I... am doomed to get no sleep...]

    She was unaware of how much time had passed when she heard someone speak something outside her tent. She didn¡¯t care much about that at this time. Everything seemed very trivial to her in her current frame of mind...

    But, there¡¯s always something thates to provoke a person regardless of how hard they try to avoid it. Someone lifted the entry p of the tent, and stuck their small head inside. This person then sneakily looked around the ce, and walked-in on tip-toes...

    "Elder Sister Guan... are you alright...?" Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s face was brimming with a sense of loss and shame. Her eyes gleamed with tears as she looked at Guan Qing Han. She then cautiously and solemnly sat at the bedside. It seemed as if the little girl¡¯s figure had wasted away in the middle of the night...

    The little girl had been born into the second most powerful family of the Capital City of the Tian Xiang Empire. And, she was the only girl in her generation in that huge family; the rest of the off-springs were boys. Therefore, Dugu Xiao Yi had blossomed in that family while being doted on. In fact, the care she had received was hard to imagine...

    It was very hard to have male-female rtionships in that era. And, this case was the same for even the mostmon of girls of the mostmon of households. The morality of such a rtion was scrutinized very strictly before marriage. And, it was for the fear of someone learning about something unsavory. And, wasn¡¯t she from a big family like the Dugu Family...?

    Even the people of the neighborly households had to be very vignt. They may dare to talk about those tabooed things, but the Young Lady¡¯s ears shouldn¡¯te to hear of them. Otherwise, it would be a huge and unforgivable crime...

    Their family had the Grandfather in-charge, three great generals, and the seven beastly Young Masters, and many other powerful members. Which one of them couldn¡¯t decide the life or death of a person from an every-day household? Therefore, the consequences of even one indecent word reaching the ears of the Young Miss Dugu would be horrible...

    Moreover, the little girl was only sixteen years of age at present... what could she understand?

    This was an era when the youthful maidens would onlye to understand such things a night before their marriage. The mother and daughter would be alone together, and both would be blushing. The mother would gingerly hand-over erotic pictures through the silk. And, the daughter would be very careful while stowing it away. However, the thin silk enveloping these pictures would clearly indicate its purpose.

    After that, the mother would send a loyal and elderlydy with her daughter upon her marriage... as a guide. And, this is when the real education would begin. Instructions about what to do... and when... and so on... the newly married girls would follow that loyal elderlydy¡¯s teachings... Ahm... ahm...

    Even the mother would be too shy to speak about such things to her daughter!

    Therefore, the fact that Dugu Xiao Yi already understood this much... and now knew what something as vague as "cooking rice" meant... was an amazing feat in its own merit.

    However, Dugu Xiao Yi didn¡¯t understand this aspect of the society since she was very adorable and pure. A Young Lady would quickly assume the indicated postures the moment a man would ask her switch to the ¡®pushing a cart position¡¯ if she knew about these things in detail. How terrifying would such a tabooed sight be for this era...?

    Which family would ever dare to take such a daughter-inw in that era? And, they would be very unhappy even if they braced themselves and went ahead with such a marriage proposal...

    ...

    Guan Qing Han¡¯s expression becameplicated when she saw her culprit in front of her. How could she not harbor some hate when she saw the person guilty of perpetrating such a big crime?

    The little girl would¡¯ve had to lose her virtue, and would¡¯ve had bear this pain if they hadn¡¯t switched ces by ident...

    [She had thought herself clever, and had set out to "cook rice". She had then set a roaring fire, but she herself had been scared away from the cooked food. And then, I took advantage of the situation... wait... I didn¡¯t take any ¡®advantage¡¯ of the situation. I was obviously the innocent one in this case...]

    [Could it be considered as ¡®taking advantage¡¯? It hurts a lot. This is a huge sin!]

    Guan Qing Han¡¯s face started to heat-up at that thought. It was like her face had caught fire. However, she didn¡¯t know whether it was because of anger or shame...

    "Elder Sister Guan... I¡¯m really sorry... I didn¡¯t do it on purpose... I didn¡¯t know that it would turn out this..." Dugu Xiao Yi scowled miserably. She felt distressed that she had lost such a rare ¡®once in a lifetime¡¯ opportunity due to her mistake. The little girl had obviously cooked great rice. But, someone else had consumed that cooked rice. In fact, she hadn¡¯t evene over to apologize. Instead, the little girl felt wronged...

    "It¡¯s nothing... it¡¯s in the past now..." Guan Qing Han smiled with difficulty. She wanted to raise her hand, but she was unable to since it was extremely painful. In fact, even budging a little hurt her a lot...

    "Elder Sister Guan... is it... it isn¡¯t that painful...?" Dugu Xiao Yi saw Guan Qing Han remain motionless. So, she asked inquisitively.

    "Ah... Ahm... Ahm..." Guan Qing Han¡¯s red face looked at her in an using manner. How could she reply to that? [How can I possible answer to that in a way that doesn¡¯t sound wrong?]

    "Elder Sister Qing Han, you¡¯re not answering... but I know that you¡¯re in a lot of pain... you¡¯ve suffered a lot, elder sister..." Dugu Xiao Yi spoke-up with some sympathy. "Did he hit you?"

    "Did he hit me?" Guan Qing Han opened her big and beautiful eyes at those words. [Where did thate from? Jun Mo Xie had lost his mind due to that excessive poison. He hadn¡¯t gone berserk on a battlefield. So, why would he hit me?]

    "Oh, I had also seen Brother Mo Xie¡¯s devilish form that day. He was sure to have hit you. Uh... it¡¯s my fault..." Dugu Xiao Yi had spoken those words absent-mindedly. It was evident that she hadn¡¯t dared to speak the words she was thinking in reality...

    "He he..." Guan Qing Han had finally understood that this little girl didn¡¯t understand what she herself had believed a moment ago.

    [She definitely has a lot of guts. How else could she have dared to ask that question...?]

    "Can I ask you a question, Elder Sister Qing Han?" Dugu Xiao Yi became rxed when she saw Guan Qing Han chuckle. In fact, she had be so rxed that she had be unbridled by what had happened before.

    "What¡¯s the question? You can ask." Guan Qing Han looked at her gently. She could do nothing about this little girl at this time...

    "Uh... ahm ahm... that one... how did you eat it? Was it tasty?" Dugu Xiao Yi rubbed her clothes as her face turned red with embarrassed.

    "What? Eat what? I haven¡¯t had anything to eat!" Guan Qing Han was bbergasted. How could anyone not be puzzled by what that little girl was speaking?

    "I... Brother Mo Xie... wasn¡¯t he cooked by the rice I gave?" Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s face became extremely red. She gathered a lot of courage as she asked, "I cooked the rice, but you ate it in the end... So, how did you eat it?"

    "Huh?" Guan Qing Han¡¯s beautiful eyes widened to their greatest limit.

 Chapter 396: The True Style of the Evil Monarch

    Chapter 396: The True Style of the Evil Monarch

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "That... that kind of thing..." Dugu Xiao Yi was feeling very embarrassed. She couldn¡¯t deal with the embarrassment when she saw that Guan Qing Han couldn¡¯t understand her. So, the little girl whispered, "Good sister... tell me how you did it...!"

    Guan Qing Han became petrified when she heard this. And, her eyes shone with a ck sheen as she looked-on...

    [How... to do that? How can I say about it...? And, how can this little girl ask about such a thing?]

    "You... you... Xiao Yi, what nonsense are you talking? You¡¯re a girl from a big family. Aren¡¯t you ashamed of asking such a question? I am tired. You have your food, and go take some rest!" Guan Qing Han¡¯s face reddened to her ears as she reprimanded with embarrassment.

    "Elder Sister Guan... you told me that we are all women here when we were at home. So, we shouldn¡¯t act like strangers when discussing these matters..." Dugu Xiao Yi smiled as she gathered her opportunity. She hade to her tent to get a feel of the situation. And, she had nowe to realize that Guan Qing Han wasn¡¯t angry at her. So, she immediately became audacious, and lifted the quilt to peek inside.

    "You... don¡¯t do that!" Guan Qing Han was startled by this, and she wound the quilt tighter around herself.

    "I¡¯ll see... what this rtionship is this..." Dugu Xiao Yi smacked her lips, and continued with hidden bitterness, "Why is everyone so secretive regarding this matter? I still don¡¯t know what this thing is about. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten so flustered today... And, Elder Sister wouldn¡¯t have been able to take advantage of the situation..."

    [Taking advantages? I took advantage of the situation? This simply isn¡¯t done!]

    The little girl exerted her strength as she spoke, and forced the quilt up. Guan Qing Han waspletely powerless at this time. And, Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s curiosity was extremely strong. Consequently, the little girl was sessful in removing the quilt, and got into the bed. Guan Qing Han¡¯s body was once again inflicted with pain as a result of this struggle, and she couldn¡¯t help but groan as she wrinkled her shapely eyebrows in extreme anguish.

    "Let me see where the pain is. I will help elder sister with it..." Dugu Xiao Yi was acting like a mean woman.

    Guan Qing Han cursed in a lowered voice as she struggled in the nket. Then, she started to plead... and, she was soon left to pant... and, she eventually ceased her struggle...

    "Oh! How can there be a swelling over there? How can that happen over there? Isn¡¯t this extremely scary?" Dugu Xiao Yi cried in rm whilst they remained wrapped in the quilt. She had been struck by an inconceivable shock. "How¡¯s that even possible?" One could imagine from this voice that the little girl¡¯s eyes and mouth were opened wide in astonishment.

    Guan Qing Han wanted to die from the shame, "Stop... stop... you... stop this... I¡¯m telling you... I¡¯m telling you..." Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s beautiful hair was disheveled. She joyfully got morefortable in the quilt, and put her head on Guan Qing Han¡¯s pillow. She then assumed the appearance of a person who had extended their ear to listen carefully and diligently, "Uh, tell me everything in detail, Elder Sister..."

    Everything remained silent throughout the night.

    The sky was glimmering with sunlight early the next morning.

    There was a burst of fluctuation in the atmospheric winds as Young Master Jun appeared inside his tent after a night of hard-work. He hadn¡¯t slept throughout the night. Yet, his spirits were still high.

    They were to break camp on this day. But, there was still one matter which Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t dealt with.

    He washed his face, and tidied-up his appearance. Then, he moved out of his tent. However, he attracted attention from near-and-far the moment he stepped out.

    The Young Master was like a ma at that moment. And, all the eyes around couldn¡¯t help but be attracted towards him.

    Jun Mo Xie was dressed in rarely-worn white robes. His face looked like it was crowned with jade. His sword-like eyebrows were raised, and his eyes seemed gentle and spiritual. He genuinely looked like a handsome Young Master... an elegant and handsome youngster. His expression was consciously-or-otherwise ice-cold, devilish, fierce, and grim.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mouth was softly closed. But, it was curved upwards at the ends. Yet, the on-lookers couldn¡¯t help but feel rm and abject fear. Everyone could sense that there was a world-shaking murderous aura behind that slightly closed and smiling mouth...

    He was smiling as warmly as the spring breeze. But, the vibes that wereing from him made people feel that it was more like a cold gale from a deste forest...

    It was like he had grasped the absolute power and authority to kill. It seemed as if everyone was beneath him. In fact, the Young Master seemed to be high in the clouds... and overlooking all creation.

    The killing intention in his aura was like a strong tide, but it was also like a light breeze at the same time.

    His jet-ck hair was tied up with a blue-green band. Most of it was floating above his shoulders in a graceful manner from the back of his head. And, it left the on-lookers to believe that it was some kind of a free and graceful dust... as if it would float-away whenever the wind would blow. The Young Master also seemed like an individual who was standing solitary on a lofty summit ¡ª cold and lonesome.

    There was a green-blue belt around his waist. However, the belt somehow seemed like arms that were wrapped around his waist. His robe and sleeves floated upon his tall stature. And, it seemed like he wasn¡¯t a regr human being of that world.

    A sword hung lightly on the waist of his broad robe. However, that gleam in his eyes seemed sharper than the sword.

    He looked like a beautiful and heavenly creature. He looked like someone who would float above the earth at any time. However, any man would still feel that the said-youngster was a blood crazed demon that had been unleashed from the gates of the underworld.

    [Obey me, or die by my hand

    [I will wreak havoc upon the world! I will kill the Kings of men. And, I will also kill their Gods!]

    This visual was very confusing and contradictory. And, it undoubtedly gave rise to a very strange feeling.

    [How can such contradictory personalities reside in the same man? This is impossible!]

    Moreover, that unique personality had somehow appeared inside the Young Master Jun. It was something like the sight of water and fire on a burning stove. It seemed as if Yin and Yang were intertwining inside one person in a seamless fashion.

    This had happened for the first time since Jun Mo Xie had appeared in that world.

    And, it was the first time that the Evil Monarch¡¯s demeanor and style of movement had reflected in Jun Mo Xie. This was the first time that the so-called ¡®bloodthirsty and terrifying murderous aura of the Evil Monarch¡¯ was being released into that world in a free and unrestrained manner...

    [I will no longer endure in silence! I will no longer pretend! I¡¯m the Evil Monarch from this day forth!]

    [The Otherworldly Evil Monarch!]

    Jun Mo Xie took a step as he slowly walked into the distance, and towards a tent.

    The three surviving members of the Baili Family were residing inside that tent.

    The Young Master Jun¡¯s next target was Baili Luo Yun.

    The Baili Family hadn¡¯t sent many men to this battle. In fact, they had only sent five people. They were being led by the Spirit Xuan Baili Xiong Feng. The rest were Sky Xuan experts... except for Baili Luo Yun since he was at the Jade Xuan realm. However, the barely Jade Xuan peak Baili Luo Yun had surprisingly survived the battle with the Xuan Beasts unscathed, while two of the Sky Xuan experts of the Baili Family had lost their lives...

    Baili Xiong Feng had been left confused and depressed by this. The Baili Family had picked their experts after careful consideration. They were well-aware that those two Sky Xuan peak experts could lose their lives in this battle when they had sent them to Tian Fa. However, the Baili Family had picked them since their deaths wouldn¡¯t have brought-about any instability in their Family¡¯s structure. However, this didn¡¯t mean that they wanted those two Sky Xuan peak experts to die. In fact, their deaths were a price they almost couldn¡¯t afford to pay.

    The Baili Family was strong. But, it wasn¡¯t an extremely strong family. How many Sky Xuan peak experts could they have in their ranks?

    The agreement Jun Mo Xie and Baili Luo Yun had made before the battle still hadn¡¯t been fulfilled. But, everything hade to an end now. The Jun Family had be a force no one would dare to provoke. So, it was time to dispel any misgivings Baili Luo Yun may still possess...

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie had chosen this moment to fight.

    [Baili Luo Yun is a one-in-a-million genius. His Family may not like him. But, the attitude which entails that ¡®I¡¯m the best in the world¡¯ is still ingrained in his bones!]

    It wasmon sense that one would have to break the pride of someone as talented as Baili Luo Yun before they could take-him-in as an underling. Otherwise, the said-underling wouldn¡¯t listen to orders properly, and won¡¯t be made of use easily.

    The Evil Monarch¡¯s murderous aura and arrogance had been spreading out for a long time. Every man could feel it in their very bones. And, this was something Baili Luo Yun simply didn¡¯t possess...

    Baili Luo Yun had a stubborn pride that was rooted into his bones. In fact, it was rooted quite deep. And, it would rebound even under such pressure.

    However, the Evil Monarch¡¯s pride was that of an entity who stood alone at the top of the world.

    These two parties couldn¡¯t bepared on any ord. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t the greatest in that world at this time. But, the Hong Jun Pagoda gave him the confidence which made him feel like he was genuinely standing at the summit of the world.

    If there was ever a God in that world... he would be looking down on the entirety of creation.

    And, Jun Mo Xie believed himself to be such an individual!

    [Who will it be ¡ª if not me?]

    The reason Jun Mo Xie had warmed-up to Baili Luo Yun was very simple. It was because he had found a special temperament in Baili Luo Yun. Moreover, this was a temperament which regarded life or death as nothing. One could even say that Baili Luo Yun would remain calm and tranquil even if the world were to copse right in front of his eyes.

    It wouldn¡¯t be surprising to find such a temperament in people of old age... or those who had suffered hardships for long years. But, Baili Luo Yun was barely twenty years old. And, this was noteworthy. To suffer at the hands of his own family was one thing. But, his personality was something else!

    Such a person possessed the certain disposition of a killer. And, an extremely adept killer at that! In fact, he was someone who could even rival an assassin such as Jun Mo Xie!

    The so-called assassins who were previously dispatched by the Blood Sword Hall were nothing in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes. And, that was because they were merely a group of fighting men. They weren¡¯t true assassins. In fact, the Young Master Jun had only found two men who had the temperament of a true assassin ever since he hade to this world.

    The assassin he had met at the pce¡¯s doors during the Schrs¡¯ Feast was someone whose lightning-like attacks still left some post-traumatic fear inside Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart. His attacks were nearly unstoppable, and could strike their target without fail. In fact, one couldn¡¯t even spot the ce where they hade from. Such should be the style of a true assassin!

    It was a pity that the-said assassin was an enemy...

    And, the other one was Baili Luo Yun!

    The Jun Family had a military background, personal strength, intelligence from the gangs, and external aid of individuals whose strengths were nearly at the top of the world. The only thing theycked was... people from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s previous line of work...

    A group of assassins!

    Heavens know how much effort one can save if they have a group of assassins at their beck-and-call! Assassins have always been the kings of darkness! They have always been the ultimate solution to settle any dispute!

 Chapter 397: Instigating a Situation of Chaos and Fanaticism

    Chapter 397: Instigating a Situation of Chaos and Fanaticism

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s way of thinking was very simple. He didn¡¯t wish to run into a situation of inconvenience where the opposite party would start a useless argument whenever he¡¯d begin to take action. [You¡¯re going to listen to me, are you? Great! Send someone to fight me. We¡¯ll talk after that¡¯s done with!]

    [You have the time to waste over arguments? But, my time is very precious...]

    Hai Chen Feng and Song Shang¡¯s strength was much higher than Baili Luo Yun¡¯s. But, Hai Chen Feng was someone with a very righteous a character. In fact, he was a chivalric warrior of sorts. So, he couldn¡¯t be assigned many kinds of tasks. And, Song Shang was crazy about wine. This made him even more unsuitable in that regard. Therefore, neither of them was suitable for that core position.

    That¡¯s why Jun Mo Xie valued Baili Luo Yun for highly...

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s silhouette walked past the Supreme Commander¡¯s tent. Jun Wu Yi, Solitary Falcon, the three Dongfang brothers, Duanmu Chao Fan, and Sikong An Ye were discussing urgent matters inside. They were left startled when they felt a chill that had surpassed any in the world. They also felt a thick and cold aura along with it...

    It seemed like an exceptionally murderous sword had shed past the tent. This was only momentary, but it was sufficient to terrify the men inside. In fact, their very souls had been made to tremble!

    [Why has such an exceedingly powerful person arrived inside the encampment?]

    The seven men turned their heads around in unison. And, this happened in time for them to see Jun Mo Xie¡¯s white clothes flutter in the wind through the tent¡¯s entrance. They merely caught a glimpse of that lithe figure. But, the seven men were left stunned...

    [Jun Mo Xie!]

    [That was Jun Mo Xie!]

    [How is this possible?]

    Which one of these seven men wasn¡¯t a top expert? They possessed keen eyesight, and a sharp brain. How could any ordinary personpare to them?

    An average person would be extremely astonished to witness such an event. But, those seven men had perceived the very essence of it.

    [This is an awe-inspiring feeling! How many people would one have had to kill to give-off such a strong and cruel aura? How many things would one have had to experience to attain a position of such greatness?! Would one¡¯s soul ever be at peace if they had experienced so many deaths?]

    Jun Wu Yi had once been in a position of great power as the Blood General, and he hadmanded millions of soldiers at that time. He had rallied his soldiers, and massive areas had been filled with corpses owing to the terrible bloodbaths that had followed. However, he introspected and realized that even he-himself had never been able to attain the demeanor Jun Mo Xie had...

    Jun Wu Yi was undoubtedly an emotional individual...

    And, this "emotional" attitude of his¡¯ had ensured that he¡¯d never reach Jun Mo Xie¡¯s levels...

    The Solitary Falcon had travelled the world, and had treated human life as grass whilst he had roamed cruel and free. His Xuan cultivation had reached the top, and he had be a Great Master. But, even he didn¡¯t possess an unapproachably high aura like that of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s.

    The three Dongfang brothers were born-assassins. A handful of bloody murders were nothing to them. But, their murderous aura wascking by far whenpared to the extremely frightening and spear-tip- sharp aura that was being released by Jun Mo Xie.

    And, there was obviously no need to mention Duanmu Chao Fan and Sikong An Ye. They were nothing inparison. In fact, no one was anything inparison...

    Who could¡¯ve thought that the man who had been the source of everyone¡¯sughterst night... would give such a huge shock to everyone today...

    That impact was extremely strong. In fact, it was earth-shaking!

    "Jun Wu Yi... you... you... dammit... I didn¡¯t make a mistake, right?" Dongfang Wen Jian spoke-up in an incoherent manner, "Wasn¡¯t that your brother¡¯s son...? My sister¡¯s son...? Wen Xin¡¯s son? Mo Xie, that little bastard!"

    Everyone shifted their unwavering gazes to Jun Wu Yi as those words were spoken.

    [Just how many things is your Jun Family hiding? Such a youngster was shown to be a debauchee for ten years... how did you do it?!]

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s eyeballs had also shot out of their sockets. It seemed like he was dreaming as he replied in a near-delirious state, "How would I know?! That was Mo Xie, right? It must be him!"

    Dongfang Wen Dao was very angry, "What must be?! He has grown up with you since his birth! Who else would know if you don¡¯t? Give me a goddamned definite answer!"

    [That¡¯s right! Who knows if you don¡¯t?!] Everyone looked at Jun Wu Yi. Their expressions were strange. [You still think you can hide things...]

    Jun Wu Yi was silent. In fact, he was speechless. [I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on! I really don¡¯t know...]

    Jun Mo Xie was unaware that he had given such a huge shock to everyone who was besides his uncle. So, he was obviously oblivious to the fact that he had created such a big problem for his uncle merely by walking past his tent.

    He had only released the entirety of that deste murderous aura which had gathered inside his heart. However, this was feeling which had long been dormant inside him. So, this evil aura was bing even stronger with each step he was taking. And, the thirst for blood gathered in his soul was also being emitted out more loftily with every step he took...

    He had calcted the distance between his tent and that of the Baili Family¡¯s. He had done this when he had taken the first step. And, the tyrant Jun¡¯s intention was to leave the Baili Family¡¯s members to tremble by the time he had made his way to the front of their tent.

    He wasn¡¯t doing this to merely convince Baili Luo Yun. He was doing it to aplish Baili Luo Yun¡¯s cherished dream!

    Jun Mo Xie had realized it even if Baili Luo Yun hadn¡¯t told him.

    There was a in-looking tent ahead. Guan Qing Han and Dugu Xio Yi were inside it. They had freshened up, and had gotten ready for a new day after the previous night¡¯s cacophony. Guan Qing Han had only had a short period of rest. But, she had already recovered to a great extent. She had received some medical assistance from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s aura, and had rested properly throughout the night. And, this had been of great help to her. The Young Lady at least had the energy to walk-around...

    Dugu Xiao Yi had been sighing and moaning. It seemed that Guan Qing Han¡¯s mind was in a better condition inparison. The little girl had a lot on her mind. She had been looking at her chest and posterior from time to time. However, the more she¡¯s do this... the more inferior she¡¯d feel...

    [Why are they like this? Why is Elder Sister so big there?] Dugu Xiao Yi had somewhat lost her self-confidence. She hung her head and spoke, "Your figure is very nice, Elder Sister Qing Han. You¡¯re so big there. How do you do it?"

    Guan Qing Han¡¯s beautiful face reddened as she replied angrily, "What are you saying? You¡¯re still young. Give it two years, and yours will be big as well! Perhaps even bigger than mine...!"

    Dugu Xiao Yi sped her cheek. The little girl¡¯s mind had started to wander afar. So, she had heard nothing of what had been said. She instead continued to murmur on her own, "So big, and so soft. Brother Mo Xie must¡¯ve found it nice after having felt it. It felt so nice to mest night as well. Can mine also be that big in the future? Can they...?"

    Guan Qing Han was extremely embarrassed and anxious. So, she quickly covered the little girl¡¯s mouth and said, "Foolish girl! What nonsense are you saying?"

    Tears had started to flow from Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s eyes by now. However, Guan Qing Han¡¯s hand had covered her mouth. So, her tears dripped onto Guan Qing Han¡¯s hand. She looked quite pitiful. And, Guan Qing Han became frightened since she thought that her act of covering the other girl¡¯s mouth must¡¯ve been painful for her. So, she quickly relinquished her grip.

    Dugu Xiao Yi became increasingly teary-eyed. Her tears made their way down like a stream. Her mouth began to quiver as her eyes stared helplessly in grief. It was evident that she was feeling very sad...

    "Xiao Yi... you... what¡¯s happening with you? Quick tell your elder sister!" Guan Qing Han was in a flurry as she wiped away the little girl¡¯s tears and asked.

    "I know that Elder Sister is trying tofort me... I should be big in these areas. But, I¡¯m not as big as you... Moreover, it¡¯s not even soft... boohoo!" Dugu Xiao Yi had started to bawl with grief, "Also, I let that good opportunity slip-byst night! I¡¯m an idiot! I¡¯m a big idiot! I¡¯m annoyingly stupid!" Dugu Xiao Yi ran out of breath since she was crying. She then started to sniffle.

    "..." Guan Qing Han was struck dumb by this.

    Dugu Xiao Yi then saw a silhouette outside the tent. And, the sound of weeping came to an abrupt stop. It seemed that she couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing. She strenuously rubbed her eyes, and spoke-up in a low and surprised voice, "Brother Mo Xie?!"

    Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s voice had reeked of an expression of outrageous shock when she had said the words, "Brother Mo Xie". In fact, it was like she had seen a ghost in broad daylight.

    Guan Qing Han hadn¡¯t turned around at first. But, she couldn¡¯t help turn her head once she heard the little girl speak...

    They saw a white-clothed figure not far from their tent, and it was slowlying over like the rising sun. He was walking over slowly and swiftly... like the rustling leaves in the wind. But, they couldn¡¯t help as they held their breaths at his approach. In fact, Dugu Xiao Yi thought that she had just seen the Emperor...

    That¡¯s right. This is what she had been left to feel!

    It felt as if one was facing someone who held an enormous amount of power in their hand. It was as if this person could look down on the entirety of humanity like it was ¡®weed¡¯. It was someone who was detached from the entire world...

    This individual carried an extremely elegant bearing which could rule over the world.

    His light footsteps made sounds which echoed in a manner that seemingly made them ¡®drum¡¯ across the world. It felt like the people of the world would be left to feel joy and fear at every step he took... And, that they would be ready to kneel in front of him out of panic and respect...

    [This... this is the Brother Mo Xie I keep thinking about? Or, is it that indecent Jun Mo Xie? My Brother Mo Xie?] Dugu Xio Yi¡¯s mind had gone nk. She felt like she was in a dream. In fact, her eyes were emitting a sh of fanaticism. She seemed... somewhat bewitched.

    This Jun Mo Xie was a perfect match with the ¡®image of an ideal man¡¯ this girl had been fantasizing about since her childhood.

    [My husband is a peerless hero! The great heroes of the world will be trampled under his foot! He is a King who looks down on everyone. But, he will be very intimate and caring towards me. He won¡¯t tease me when I¡¯m unhappy. And, will hold me when I grieve. He will alsough with me when I¡¯m happy...]

    [This is my ideal husband!]

    Guan Qing Han was also astonished...

    This Jun Mo Xie had made her forget all the debauchery which he hadmitted in the past. He had also wiped-clean the bad impression he had made on her mind. She wanted to look away, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to. His elegance and power had attracted her gaze to him, and she simply couldn¡¯t look away from him...

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s cold gaze shifted just-in-time to meet the dazed eyes of Guan Qing Han¡¯s...

    And, Guan Qing Han was left to tremble as a result. This was the first time that she was looking at Jun Mo Xie since that night. And, a thought suddenly emerged in her heart... [Has he genuinely changed?]

    [This is a domineering and reverent man with an astonishingly imposing bearing. He possesses an extremely murderous aura. This demonic man is the one who took my virtue. Is he really that same debauchee?]

    [How could there have been such a huge change?!]

    The two people looked at each other in silence. Jun Mo Xie gave a meaningful expression. However, he didn¡¯te to a stop. And, his expression again became cold and sharp as he moved towards the Baili Family¡¯s tent.

    His imposing aura had reached extremely great heights by now!

    And, Guan Qing Han was leftpletely perplexed in the background...

 Chapter 398: Jun Vents Anger

    Chapter 398: Jun Vents Anger

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Jun Mo Xie needn¡¯t have drawn close to the people from Baili Family since they could already feel his sharp aura. After all, Baili Xiong Feng was at the basic level of the Spirit Xuan realm. So, his Xuan Qi cultivation was only marginally inferior to the three Dongfang brothers.

    Moreover, the two other men of the Baili Family were at Sky Xuan peak, while Baili Luo Yun was at Jade Xuan peak. So, wouldn¡¯t they have been able to sense that ¡®all-enshrouding¡¯ murderous aura? In fact, it was obvious to them that this imposing aura was moving towards their tent. So, they were the intended targets...

    The three men of that family were led by Baili Xiong Feng to stand at the tent¡¯s entrance.

    They then saw that glorious silhouette as it slowly approached them while they faced the rising sun. The pupils of the Baili Family¡¯s leader dted at the sight of this. That bright, shining, and golden youngster was the one who had been applying such great pressure on him...

    [How is this possible? He¡¯s just a young brat! Why am I feeling such intense pressure?]

    He felt as if Jun Mo Xie¡¯s dull-looking eyes could read every thought that was circling in his mind. He felt that his fate was under that youngster¡¯s control. In fact, he felt like he had no free-will of his own.

    He felt extremely powerless. [Why is a youngster who possesses a cultivation far beneath mine able to have such an effect on me?]

    "The Third Young Master of the Jun Family...?" Baili Xiong Feng realized that he felt ufortable to his very spirit. In fact, his heart had been sent trembling. So much so, that he hadn¡¯t even realized when he had taken a step back... He asked in a loud voice in order to hide his uneasiness, "May I dare to ask why the Third Young Master hase here?"

    However, even Baili Xiong Feng had realized that his voice had seemed tock any power in front of his counterpart.

    The three great experts of the Baili Family had fallen into a disadvantage position the moment they had rushed out of their tent after having perceived that imposing murderous aura. In fact, they had lost the right to talk on equal terms. It didn¡¯t matter if they were Spirit Xuan experts or Great Masters... the result would¡¯ve been the same.

    And, that was because they had been forced toe out!

    They would¡¯ve found themselves in a far better situation if they had been able to remain in their tents when Jun Mo Xie had arrived outside since he would¡¯ve had to take the initiative, and would¡¯ve had to speak first in order to provoke or request them for their attendance...

    However, it was a pity that they weren¡¯t able to do that...

    Baili Luo Yun and two other members of the Baili Family stood behind Baili Xiong Feng. And, they could see that Jun Mo Xie appeared very calm, yet arrogant. In fact, his aura seemed strong-enough to force the entire world to submission! Yet, their eyes shone with a brilliance of fanaticism at this sight.

    And, that was because this was the realm they had been striving to achieve their entire lives.

    This realm perhaps wasn¡¯t the greatest. And, it perhaps wasn¡¯t the strongest in the world either. But, it was a realm that entailed absolute confidence in oneself. And, this was a realm of genuine pride!

    Baili Xiong Feng had always been proud of not being a part of the herd. But, he felt extremely inferior now that hepared himself to the exceptionally imposing attitude he was faced against.

    "I¡¯vee to look for you, Baili Luo Yun. We had an agreement," Jun Mo Xie spoke-up in a dull tone. He didn¡¯t take any notice of the Baili Family¡¯s leader even though the man was standing right in front of him. The Young Master Jun instead faced Baili Luo Yun as he spoke. In fact, he even smiled at him faintly.

    Jun Mo Xie seemingly hadn¡¯t heard the question which had been asked by the Spirit Xuan-strong Baili Xiong Feng. Or perhaps he had disdained to even answer...

    This was a show ofplete disregard... bare and tant disregard.

    Theck of foresight from the Baili Family, and their attempts to destroy such a great asset had made Jun Mo Xie despise them. In fact, the Baili Family¡¯s doom had been foreordained as far as Jun Mo Xie was concerned. And, that would be for Baili Luo Yun!

    And, for his own n!

    Baili Xiong Feng could feel the anger rising inside him. And, he suddenly lost all sense of reason and self-awareness. He was a Spirit Xuan expert at this time. Something like this had rarely happened to him even when he was a Sky Xuan expert. However, this brat had thrown away the regard of his many years of powerful cultivation in an instance.

    The leader of the Baili Family¡¯s toon couldn¡¯t understand what was going on...

    He took a deep breath, and did his best to keep his raging anger in check as he shouted, "I¡¯m talking to you, Jun Mo Xie!" The Jun Family¡¯s strength had risen very suddenly ever since the arrival of that mysteriously strong person who had killed the Second Great Master. So, Baili Xiong Feng tried to maintain some sense of appropriateness despite the fact that he felt extremely angry.

    The Baili Family couldn¡¯t afford to provoke the Jun Family because of that person who stood behind them in support. Forget about the Baili Family... Baili Xiong Feng knew that even the monstrous powers like the Silver Blizzard City couldn¡¯t offend that mysterious person.

    Therefore, Baili Xiong Feng¡¯s tone had been somewhat warm even though he was extremely angry.

    "I was thinking of our bet. So, I¡¯m here to relieve you of your three uncles. I was finally able to take out some time for this now," Jun Mo Xie smiled brightly and amiably. And, it seemed as if he was waiting for a suggestion as he continued, "You¡¯re not in a hurry, are you?"

    Jun Mo Xie had again pretended that he hadn¡¯t heard Baili Xiong Feng¡¯s words. This was akin to two back-to-back ps to thetter¡¯s face.

    Baili Luo Yun was suddenly struck by a realization. In fact, he felt touched as he somewhat understood the matter...

    Jun Mo Xie had been facing him, and had been speaking to him. In fact, the Young Master Jun hadn¡¯t even nced at the Spirit Xuan Baili Xiong Feng. This indicated that even the leader of the Baili Family¡¯s troops wasn¡¯t much in his eyes...

    This point entailed that the Baili Family was nothing in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes.

    What was Sky Xuan? What was Spirit Xuan? They were nothing in his eyes.

    Jun Mo Xie only had eyes for one person at this moment...

    Baili Luo Yun!

    Why?

    Baili Luo Yun had understood the reason very clearly...

    [This Young Master understands me clearly. In fact, he even understands what I¡¯m thinking...]

    [That¡¯s right! He¡¯s venting out this anger in my stead! ...for everything I¡¯ve suffered at the hands of the Baili Family over these dozen or so years...!]

    [He knows that I wish to leave the Baili Family in a ze of glory, and confidence. He also knows that I mustn¡¯t leave them by sneaking out like a dog.]

    [I¡¯m a genius. I know my worth. I would¡¯ve left the Baili Family long ago if I had wanted to. No family would ever miss an opportunity to have such a talented member in their ranks. But, I didn¡¯t go. And, that¡¯s because I want to im the glory I deserve!]

    [I wanted toe out at the top, and not the bottom!]

    [And now, this youngster isn¡¯t holding back... he¡¯s offending the entire Baili Family for my glory... for my justice... and, for the injustice that I¡¯ve suffered...]

    [Who in this world would do so much for me?]

    Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t spoken a single word of solicitation. But, Baili Luo Yun had already begun to admire him.

    Baili Luo Yun¡¯s eyes flickered. He didn¡¯t say a word, but he made a solemn vow in his heart.

    [Jun Mo Xie has delivered what I had requested. He didn¡¯t stint even a little when it came to fulfilling his promise. He has instead been extremely brash. So, I will also fulfill mymitment. In fact, I will spend my entire life in fulfilling mymitments. I will never stint from mymitment as long as I live. I will pledge my life in loyalty to him!]

    However, Baili Xiong Feng was already trembling in rage.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s downright arrogant attitude had left the Spirit Xuan expert to stamp his foot in fury. [You may have some exceptional backing. The Jun Family may have rebounded from its degeneration, and may have started to resonate with fame and glory. But, a young brat shouldn¡¯t show any disrespect to the Baili Family because of that. Moreover, he certainly shouldn¡¯t show any disregard to Baili Xiong Feng!]

    [Who can ever endure such a thing...?]

    [The Jun Family may have boundless future prospects. And, no one would dare to mess with them. But, this doesn¡¯t mean that they can bully people like this!] Baili Xiong Feng had never been a broad-minded man. This was obvious from the fact that his Family had decided to act against their own future interests and had sent Baili Luo Yun to die. Moreover, Baili Xiong Feng had personally taken charge of escorting Baili Luo Yun to his death in the Southern Heaven City. These schemes had already revealed the traits and status of his character. Who couldn¡¯t understand this point...

    However, people with a higher affinity for such traits in character often tend to attach more importance to their reputations...

    A low snarl resounded from Baili Xiong Feng¡¯s throat as he panted. He was afraid of the mysterious man who was backing the Jun Family. So, he had been trying his best to keep his anger in check. However, it was a pity that his anger had continued to increase. And, this had in-turn increased the difficulty he¡¯d face in controlling his anger. He gnashed his teeth hard, but his restraint finally copsed as he said a few words, "Jun! Mo! Xie!"

    Baili Xiong Feng would¡¯ve probably turned to a ¡®fawning lickspittle¡¯ if the Young Master Jun had shown him any respect... just the way he had sped the foot of the Xue Hun Manor a few days age. This was because the Jun Family¡¯s prestige was now greater than what the Xue Hun Manor¡¯s had been in the past. In fact, it had exceeded that by far at this time. So, how could an insignificant family like the Baili Family afford to provoke them?

    Unfortunately...

    The Young Master Jun refused to notice that low snarl as well. In fact, it seemed that he hadn¡¯t even heard it. Baili Xiong Feng seemed to be too trivial in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes since he was still smiling softly at Baili Luo Yun, "I know you¡¯re worried that your father will suffer problems at the Baili Family¡¯s hands because of you. He may even suffer unjust bullying and prosecution. But, you needn¡¯t worry anymore."

    Jun Mo Xie was still smiling brightly. He lowered his voice, and it seemed that he was consoling Baili Luo Yun. However, he still seemed to be making a promation at the same time, "I¡¯ve never noticed the trash from the Baili Family. They¡¯re nothing in my eyes." He had lowered his voice, but his tone was still derative in its make, "I only wish that your value... deserve my actions..."

    Baili Xiong Feng had already attained the Spirit Xuan realm cultivation. Jun Mo Xie had lowered his voice, but the Spirit Xuan expert could still hear him very clearly. In fact, the very act of Young Master Jun lowering his voice left them to feel that he didn¡¯t hold Baili Xiong Feng in much esteem...

    Baili Xiong Feng heard a noise inside his brains. It seemed that something had snapped within him. His fists were clenched, his eyes had be red, and his face had be purple. He suddenly faced upwards and roared, "You¡¯ve made me mad!"

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes blinked for a while. He folded his hands behind his back, and frowned. He then addressed Baili Luo Yun again, "The weather isn¡¯t good. The Sun seems so big in the sky, but the sky is still rumbling with thunders. It¡¯s truly terrifying ah..."

    The sound of these words had hardly faded when a sharp wind blew as an extremely enraged Baili Xiong Feng extended his hand to grab Jun Mo Xie. He believed that making minced meat out of this hateful brat was the only way to soothe his anger...

 Chapter 399: Fight a Spirit Xuan and Show-Case Extraordinaire!

    Chapter 399: Fight a Spirit Xuan and Show-Case Extraordinaire!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Baili Xiong Feng hadpletely ignored the fact that the Jun Family had that mysterious and unrivalled master as their benefactor.

    He had seemingly ignored only that mysterious person in this equation. In fact, he felt that it was fortunate that the-said man wasn¡¯t there at this time, and he believed that the consequent revenge wouldn¡¯te knocking immediately-after. However, Baili Xiong Feng had overlooked another thing. And, that aspect was fatal to ignore...

    The Baili Family¡¯s leader had fallen into a very disadvantageous position since he had stimted the air around him with his movements. And, he had unknowingly fallen into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s area of expertise as a result. In fact, Jun Mo Xie could¡¯ve sensed the direction this attack was approaching from... even if he had closed his eyes and his ears...

    Moreover, he had been enraged by Jun Mo Xie. Therefore, he had lost the genuine edge of a Spirit Xuan strength...

    The white robe was floating beautifully behind Jun Mo Xie. His hands remained behind his back as he quickly dodged the attack, and returned to his position. Then, the Young Master Jun¡¯s right hand speedily moved from behind his back, and gently moved towards his opponent¡¯s palm. However, it seemed as if Young Master Jun had overestimated his abilities...

    However, a golden light shed from his from hand; it seemed more ghostly than real... The Young Master then spun around, and stationed himself around ten meters away. He had sped his hands behind his back once again.

    Several jaws dropped as a blood burst out with a ¡®Chi Chi Chi¡¯ sound!

    The middle of Baili Xiong Feng¡¯s palm was the source of this break-out...

    [One move!]

    [It was just one move!]

    [The difference between the ranks of this youngster Jun Mo Xie and Baili Xiong Feng is that of heaven and earth! Yet, he has managed to injure the Spirit Xuan Baili Xiong Feng? This is unbelievable!]

    [Who would¡¯ve believed this incredible thing unless they witnessed it with their own eyes?] No one would¡¯ve dared to believe it...

    Baili Xiong Feng was an experienced man. However, he-himself was unwilling to believe that he had been injured until he felt that stabbing pain in his hand. And, this was because the one who had injured him was a brat of no more than seventeen years in age...

    "Baili Xiong Feng is done for!" Seven powerful experts had been hiding unseen around a corner. Their cultivations were very high. So, it was unlikely that anyone would be able to spot them. These experts had seen the entire scene unfold, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The person who had spoken this was Dongfang Wen Jian...

    "That Baili Xiong Feng had long been done for! He had lost the moment sensed Mo Xie¡¯s imposing aura, and came out to confront him," the Solitary Falconmented in a cold manner, "He was doomed to be defeated the moment he lost his temper. Baili Xiong Feng¡¯s defeat can only be attributed to his own mistakes. He may have no morals, but he¡¯s still at the Spirit Xuan realm. So, he shouldn¡¯t have lost to a preliminary Sky Xuan regardless of how bad he is...!"

    Everyone nodded to show their agreement in a pensive manner. However, the Solitary Falcon was left dumbstruck the moment he finished speaking. In fact, the Great Master had been left terrified of what he had just spoken...

    He then suddenly cried out in fear. And, his long hair stood up as he said, "A base-ranked Sky Xuan? What did I just say...? I haven¡¯t misinterpreted it, right? This is damned! Damn it! When did this kid reach the first level of Sky Xuan?"

    He appeared in shock as his eyes swept over Jun Wu Yi and the three Dongfang Brothers. In fact, the Great Master¡¯s eyes were reeking of a sense of extreme shock at this time, "I clearly remember that this brat was still at the Jade Xuan peak on the day of the battle with the Xuan Beasts! He advanced to the first level of Sky Xuan in a couple of days? He advanced four levels overnight?! Is there any fu*king justice in this world?!"

    Everyone suddenly became aware of that point the moment he made that statement.

    The others had realized the extent Young Master Jun¡¯s cultivation had reached a long time ago. After all, all of them except for Jun Wu Yi were Spirit Xuan experts. So, how could they not tell?

    However, they hadn¡¯t thought about this factor until the moment the Great Master had pointed it out. Consequently, the mouths of these talented people became round like an ¡®O¡¯ in the face of that issue. In fact, there were no exceptions to this reaction...

    [That¡¯s right! Everyone saw that this brat was at Jade Xuan peak two days ago. We had praised his talent at that time. But, he has advanced to the first level of Sky Xuan in the blink of an eye? How did this happen? What words would someone use to praise him now? He was considered extremely talented two days ago... So, what praise could someone heap upon him at this point?!]

    The eyes of six among them turned, and got focused on Jun Wu Yi¡¯s face. Their thoughts were clearly discernable... [You¡¯re his uncle! You must¡¯ve known about this! You didn¡¯t tell us, but you still knew it... right?!]

    Jun Wu Yi nearly fell off his wheelchair. [Why are you looking at me? I genuinely didn¡¯t know! You don¡¯t know... I¡¯m his uncle, but I had no idea either! This brat has a lot of secrets! God knows how many cards he has hidden in his hands?!]

    Everyone was stupefied when they saw that Jun Wu Yi was unable to exin this. However, there was a wonderful scene ying out up-ahead at that moment. So, they couldn¡¯t help but shift their gazes to focus on the fight. A first level Sky Xuan had beaten a Spirit Xuan expert! This had toppled all established knowledge about warfare. In fact, this was something so rare that it hadn¡¯t been seen in a millennium...

    Baili Xiong Feng was still dumbstruck as he watched the blood flow out from the center of his hand. In fact, he was at aplete loss. [My hand! I¡¯ve trained so hard since childhood. I could put my hands in a stove, but they¡¯d still be durable-enough to persist for a few hours. In fact, I can even block a divine sword¡¯s de with my bare hands, and still not suffer any injury!]

    [However, I have a hole in my hand even though there is no sign of a weapon in my opponent¡¯s hand!]

    Baili Han Hai had been standing behind this entire time. However, his eyes had opened wide at this time since he had never seen his eldest brother in such a difficult situation before. Moreover, it was a young brat who had put his eldest brother in such a difficult situation...

    Baili Luo Yun was standing in a calm poise. He too was startled to witness the scene that had unfolded in front of him. However, this result wasn¡¯t exactly unexpected in his opinion. In fact, this result had been ordained the moment Jun Mo Xie had arrival. And, Baili Luo Yun had realized that something like this would happen since he knew that Jun Mo Xie wouldn¡¯t act in this manner unless he had full control over the situation.

    The Southern Heaven City had be the Jun Family¡¯s home ground by now. So, he had believed that many experts would¡¯ve been waiting in hiding. And, he had figured that they would¡¯ve killed Baili Xiong Feng once they were called upon. But, Baili Luo Yun had never imagined that Jun Mo Xie would decide to deal with Baili Xiong Feng himself. Nor had he imagined that Jun Mo Xie would gain a position of absolute dominance...

    [Jun Mo Xie is younger than me... Yet, he possesses such a great cultivation!]

    Baili Luo Yun had sensed that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s cultivation was better than his own a while ago. But, he had never thought that Jun Mo Xie would be so far ahead that he would¡¯ve reached the Sky Xuan realm! Moreover, he had challenged a Spirit Xuan expert even though he was a Sky Xuan... and had won with ease!

    [What is a ¡®true genius?¡¯ Only Jun Mo Xie is entitled to be rted to those two words. The other so-called ¡®geniuses¡¯ of this world have been overshadowed by this talented and mysterious youngster who stands in front of me!]

    This thought destroyed any pride which Baili Luo Yun had given refuge to. [Jun Mo Xie is the sole gem from the third generation of Tian Xiang¡¯s authoritative Jun Family. And I...? This Young Master Jun is only seventeen years old. Yet, his Xuan cultivation is far greater than mine. In fact, the difference is like that of heaven and earth... one can¡¯t even mention us in the same breath!]

    [I have been content at staying at the Jade Xuan peak. Meanwhile, this kid ¡ª who is six or seven years younger ¡ª is taking on Spirit Xuan experts... and is actually beating them in such a convincing manner!]

    [What reason do I have to be prideful? Why should I act aloof?]

    Baili Luo Yun had been subdued in the true sense of the word. But, Baili Xiong Feng had been enraged on the other side. In fact, he had been driven mad...

    He was unable to bear his own defeat.

    [I¡¯m a Spirit Xuan expert. So, I¡¯m his elder in every way. I could¡¯ve bullied Jun Mo Xie very easily. I could¡¯ve taught him a good lesson, and it would¡¯ve been fine as long as I didn¡¯t take it too far. I could¡¯ve put him in his ce. And then, I would¡¯ve taken the matter to Jun Wu Yi, and exined him the reason behind my actions. I¡¯ve would¡¯ve then asked him to preside over the matter. I reckon that Jun Wu Yi would¡¯ve considered me to be a magnanimous man since I didn¡¯t bicker with a kid of the younger generation. Well... I at least wouldn¡¯t have incited a strong military reaction from the Jun Family...]

    [After all, Jun Mo Xie had insulted my Baili Family first. And, no one could¡¯ve endured that. So, the fact that I didn¡¯t kill him on the spot would¡¯ve reflected as a great sign of respect towards the Jun Family. The Jun Family is a noble family. So, there wouldn¡¯t have been a major reaction from their side...]

    [However, I didn¡¯t expect that I would be defeated like this even though I took the initiative to attack. Moreover, I was defeat in one move! How can I exin this? Do I have to go to Jun Wu Yi and say, "Look... your nephew is such a bully! He hit me!" I won¡¯t be able to live anymore...]

    Baili Xiong Feng¡¯s eyes had be round in a re while hands moved like the wind as heunched relentless attacks.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body seemed like cotton as it floated free and unhindered. And, his hands moved as freely as the wind as he attacked back. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s training and foresight would¡¯ve allowed him to avoid Baili Xiong Feng¡¯s devastating attacks even if he hadn¡¯t made a breakthrough to the Sky Xuan realm.

    However, his reaction had been sharper and his stance had be perfect after the breakthrough.

    Baili Xiong Feng seemed to be attacking in a wild frenzy. However, he was constantly reminding himself that he only wanted to teach Jun Mo Xie a lesson... and didn¡¯t wish to kill him. And, that was because the Baili Family would be destroyed if Jun Mo Xie were to die by his hands since they didn¡¯t have the power to defend themselves against that mysterious and powerful man¡¯s revenge.

    Baili Xiong Feng was embroiled in hatred at this moment. But, he only wanted to retrieve his honor; he never wanted to bring disaster to his family...

    However, he was unaware that Jun Mo Xie was also considering whether he should kill Baili Xiong Feng this entire time. [Should I kill Baili Xiong Feng? Will it be worth it?]

    The Young Master Jun kept thinking over the question, and pondered whether it was worth it to kill him or not...

    Baili Xiong Feng¡¯s style of fighting was powerful, bold, and tyrannical in the eyes of others. But, it had a hundred loopholes as far as Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes were concerned. Jun Mo Xie had skimmed through a wide range of fighting style in his previous life. And, those fighting styles had evolved over thousands of years. However, even they had some loopholes. So, what would the mere centuries-old fighting style of the Baili Family be inparison?

    Jun Mo Xie wouldn¡¯t have been able to think about killing Baili Xiong Feng in the past even though he could¡¯ve seen-through his attacks. After all, the difference in their strength would¡¯ve been too great. The strength of a Spirit Xuan expert was unimaginable for a normal person. So, this situation would¡¯ve been something like the one he had been in when he had faced Dongfang Wen Dao in hand-to-handbat. He had seemed to have prevailed at the time, but he couldn¡¯t have done much beyond a certain point. However, the circumstances were very different at this time. How could this Jun Mo Xie ever bepared to the one from that day?

    Another crucial point was... the weaponry involved!

 Chapter 400: Dealing a Fatal Blow to a Spirit Xuan Expert!

    Chapter 400: Dealing a Fatal Blow to a Spirit Xuan Expert!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    That ¡®turning ordinary metals into wonderful gold¡¯ had genuinely allowed the Young Master Jun to cut through iron like it was hot butter. In fact, there seemed to be nothing which he couldn¡¯t ovee. For example... he had only used his toothpick-like sword to make a hole in Baili Xiong Feng¡¯s hand. And, this was a clear proof of that.

    However, Jun Mo Xie was considering whether it was necessitated to kill his opponent at this time. [Should I kill him? Should I not kill him? What¡¯s the advantage of killing him? What¡¯s the advantage of not killing him? What¡¯re the pros and cons? I need to consider this seriously.]

    [Baili Luo Yun would have no choice but to obey me if I kill Baili Xiong Feng. He will have no way out!]

    [If I don¡¯t kill him...]

    Jun Mo Xie chucked since he suddenly felt foolish. Killing or not killing this man would be roughly the same thing. But, he realized that there was one matter which was endlessly nagging at his mind. It was the condition that had been set by Baili Luo Yun that day... And, that was ¡®to kill everyone the Baili Family had sent here¡¯.

    However, Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t willing to do so.

    It wasn¡¯t that the Young Master Jun had had some misgivings about the conditions after he had epted them. It was just that Jun Mo Xie was unwilling to follow Baili Luo Yun. [What would happen if I promise to do everything he asks? Who will hold a higher importance in that case? This will have a negative influence on my authority!]

    Jun Mo Xie had found himself facing a conundrum at this time. Baili Luo Yun wanted him to kill his opponent. However, that was secondary. The real question was ¡ª did Young Master Jun wish to kill this man?

    [Baili Luo Yun can request me to do it... he may even beg me to do it... but, his efforts will be in vain if I don¡¯t wish to kill him. However, Baili Luo Yun may plead with me to spare that person¡¯s life on the other hand, but I would still kill him if I wanted him dead.]

    This had nothing to do with Baili Luo Yun.

    This matter was rted to Jun Mo Xie himself.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body issued a hissing sound and his white robes fluttered in the air as his body sped up in an instant. He then changed directions three times in the blink of an eye. After that, he shot forward like a demon. Then, he quickly looped and retreated, and stationed himself around fifteen meters away. He looked at Baili Xiong Feng coldly. His eyes were brimming with an intention tomit murder. In fact, it seemed as if he was on the verge of dealing the final blow.

    "Jun Mo Xie is going for the kill!" Solitary Falcon¡¯s sharp senses became aware of the raging killing intention which had suddenly erupted out of Jun Mo Xie. Thus, he announced it in a dignified manner. He was the strongest amongst those present at the scene. The Great Master Solitary Falcon¡¯s agility skills were world-renowned. And, only he could discern the Young Master Jun¡¯s moves at this time. The remaining people found it hard to see Jun Mo Xie¡¯s rapid movements; even the three Dongfang Brothers were no exception....

    The Young Master Jun had quickly changed his position three times, and had attacked at three of Baili Xiong Feng¡¯s loopholes in this process. Moreover, he had attacked Baili Xiong Feng¡¯s loopholes in order to kill him.

    However, there was a chance of ast-ditch counter-attack. Therefore, Jun Mo Xie had retreated to look for better opportunities.

    Sikong An Ye had been paying attention to the developments since the beginning. So, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh, "This youngster has been consolidating his position with every step. His strategy is extremely brilliant! First, he gained an upper hand by using his murderous aura to force Baili Xiong Feng to show himself. And, that move pushed the Baili expert into a disadvantage. This kid¡¯s moves are so fast that I can barely even see them. The result of this fight has no suspense to it.

    "The Third Young Master has been controlling this situation from the very beginning. And, he first provoked this fight. He then unleashed his killing intention instead of retraining it. And, he started to use his words to a great effect, and managed to provoke and enrage Baili Xiong Feng. In fact, he got the man to abandonmon sense and judgment, and forced him into making mistakes. Then, he made that thunderous attack, and injured Baili Xiong Feng¡¯s hand when he was in a chaotic state of mind. This allowed him to disrupt his opponent¡¯s rhythm. It was then that Young Master Jun bared his fangs, and used his rapid speed to strike a fatal blow. This chain of events can only work in fight between two individuals. But, this is also the most efficient method, and saves a lot of unnecessary effort.

    "The Third Young Master of the Jun Family... the rumored number-one debauchee of Tian Xiang has turned out to be such a ferocious character!" Sikong An Ye¡¯s voice seemed textured with a sense of great admiration. And, Jun Wu Yi suddenly felt a sense of great pride and relief.

    "But, I don¡¯t wish to challenge this treasured nephew of mine again. I could learn a lot by training with him, but I genuinely don¡¯t wish to be beaten by someone so young," Dongfang Wen Dao still felt somewhat traumatic from thest time.

    "He¡¯s not acting like a senior should. He¡¯s action like a kid. I¡¯m baffled by Baili Xiong Feng¡¯s actions. Why is he even bothering with Mo Xie despite the seniority of his status? Why didn¡¯t he go to Jun Wu Yi to seek justice? The Jun Family is very honorable. And, Wu Yi would¡¯ve never shielded any mistakes. Mo Xie hasn¡¯t behaved properly in this matter. But, that doesn¡¯t even matter now. Baili Xiong Feng would have to live in shame if he got defeated. And, his victory would be no less than a joke. A Spirit Xuan expert harboring such a severe grudge against a sixteen-seventeen-year-old is a huge joke!" the voice of the eldest member of the Dongfang Family was expressing his undisguised contempt.

    "But, he was already in a mess when he was forced toe out by Jun Mo Xie. So, this was basically a strife between the auras of the two men. And, this couldn¡¯t have been sensed so easily by others either. In fact, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to detect it if our strengths weren¡¯t that great..."

    The Great Master Solitary Falcon had extensive knowledge. And, he quickly pointed out the key factor, "Jun Mo Xie haspletely grasped the moment. Mo Xie wouldn¡¯t have had anything to go on if Baili Xiong Feng hadn¡¯t opened his mouth in the beginning. But, Jun Mo Xie was able to use his aura to gain advantage since he spoke-up first. Mo Xie then controlled Baili Xiong Feng by making him increasingly enraged. After that, he acted to kill him...

    "Baili Xiong... Xiong... Xiong... Xiong... Feng is too much... he didn¡¯t have any restraint... he doesn¡¯t have any..." the muscles on Duanmu Chao Fan¡¯s big neck had started to pop-out as he said, "This... this... such a young man... has this... this kind of an aura! Good Mother! Look... him... not... rising!"

    Sikong An Ye sped his head in pain. That incessant stammering was making him dizzy.

    "Is your self-restraint any good? Wouldn¡¯t you be infuriated by Jun Mo Xie if we experiment and exchange your ce with Baili Xiong Feng¡¯s?" Sikong An Ye looked at Duanmu Chao Fan with disdain as he said, "It¡¯s fine to talk, but doing it is a different matter. Why are you boasting so much?"

    Everyone felt that this argument was reasonable. Anyone of them would¡¯ve been left fuming if they had been in Baili Xiong Feng¡¯s position. In fact, Duanmu Chao Fan would¡¯ve probably choked and died on his own stammer...

    [That brat is too cunning!]

    "Pay heed! The most important part ising!" Solitary Falcon had been watching the fight this entire time. He called-out to remind everyone to pay attention.

    Baili Xiong Feng could feel Jun Mo Xie¡¯s cold and severe murderous aura quite clearly. And, this sobered his hysterical mind. He could sense that an extremely dangerous attack wasing. In fact, his subconscious mind prompted him to use his unique skill ¡ª the Wild Dragon Palm.

    Strong aura whistled from within, and a figure came out from his hand and covered the sky. Each strike of his palm carried enough strength to crush a stone to rubble. And, it rushed forward towards Jun Mo Xie with a rumble. The aura converged in his palms. It covered everything, and crashed down.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s silhouette moved and dodged the massive canopy made by this attack. In fact, his movements were so quick that he left after-images in his stead. The attack pressed down and crushed the image that had still remained where Jun Mo Xie had stood a moment ago. However, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s real body had already arrived in front of Baili Xiong Feng by now. In fact, he hade face to face with his opponent. Moreover, he was smiling at Baili Xiong Feng with his glistening teeth.

    His white teeth glittered faintly. They resembled the faint sh that is seen in the eyes of a hungry wolf on a cold winter¡¯s night.

    Baili Xiong Feng was shocked. And, he retreated with everything he had...

    However, it was toote!

    A golden light shed, and a thin blood-red line sshed out. Then, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s figure retreated with a ¡®whooshing¡¯ sound. Everyone saw that his figure had return to its original position. Baili Han Hai had been standing around ten meters behind Baili Xiong Feng this entire time, and had been watching the fight in an enraged frame of mind. But, he issued a cry of shock when he saw that Jun Mo Xie and that golden light had already in front of him, and his eyes becamepletely round.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s two thundering palms chopped down on Baili Han Hai¡¯s chest. And, the Sky Xuan expert¡¯s body shook thrice before his chest caved in.

    Who could¡¯ve thought that Jun Mo Xie would mount a sneak attack on Baili Han Hai while fiercely battling Baili Xiong Feng. [He was the real target! Baili Xiong Feng wasn¡¯t!]

    [He doesn¡¯t wish to let anyone go!]

    Then, Jun Mo Xie came to standing position before Baili Han Hai, and turned towards Baili Luo Yun. He then smiled, and whispered, "I will fulfill your wishes. I gift these two men to you."

    Baili Luo Yun was silent, and his expression was extremelyplicated.

    Baili Xiong Feng and Baili Han Hai stood upright at this moment. However, they were trembling even though they were standing upright. Moreover, they had a color of despair painted on their faces.

    Solitary Falcon sighed and muttered, "Two men... including a Spirit Xuan... were killed in an instant by the attack of a Sky Xuan expert. And, his white robes haven¡¯t even stained. This scheming and these kinds of movements have left me to gasp in amazement! I have no words to praise him..."

    Baili Xiong Feng stood still like a statue. He then slowly turned around, and fixed his gaze on Jun Mo Xie. After that, he spoke-up in a low voice, "Let me see that weapon of yours." Everyone had seen an arrow of blood shooting out of Baili Xiong Feng. However, no one had been able to spot a weapon until now...

    Jun Mo Xie stood silently for a moment. Then, he turned his palm, and everyone was able to see that barely half-a-finger-sized toothpick like ¡®sword¡¯ shining in the sunlight.

    Baili Xiong Feng smiled wretchedly and said, "I had seen your sword at your waist. And, I had always been on guard against it. But, I had never expected the real weapon would be in your palm this entire time!"

    The seven powerful spectators who stood at the side suddenly understood everything as they heard these words. [So that¡¯s why Jun Mo Xie never used his sword...? He had nned to use his sword as a decoy the entire time! The boy seems to have calcted everything from the beginning!]

    "Good attack!" Baili Xiong Feng straightened his neck, and gave a strange smile. Then, his body suddenly slumped, and a slim fountain of blood gushed out of his neck. It shot out straight, and travelled many meters as it shone brilliantly in the sunlight.

    Then, he went down like a sand-castle at a beach.

    Jun Mo Xie had cut his throat with the sh of that golden light.

    The Baili Family¡¯s Spirit Xuan expert ¡ª Baili Xiong Feng ¡ª had died.

    "Bang!" Baili Han Hai also went down in a simr fashion. A thin stream of blood slowly flowed out from underneath his body. That Sky Xuan expert hadn¡¯t even had the time to say a single word until the time he was killed by Jun Mo Xie.

    "I have fulfilled your desires. Do you still wish to fight me?" Jun Mo Xie smiled as he looked at Baili Luo Yun. His white robes hadn¡¯t even been stained with blood during the course of these events...

 Chapter 401: Help Me a â€˜Littleâ€™ if You Arenâ€™t in a Rush?

    Chapter 401: Help Me a ¡®Little¡¯ if You Aren¡¯t in a Rush?

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "Fight you...?" Baili Luo Yun smiled bitterly. The usually calm and attractive Baili Luo Yun showed signs of turning blue.

    Baili Luo Yun¡¯s guts had left him. [This Young Master Jun¡¯s fighting prowess is unbelievable. You killed two out of our five people a moment ago. And, one of those two was a Spirit Xuan expert. Moreover, you did it while being a Sky Xuan expert. Why the fu*k would I fight with you?]

    [I think very highly of myself. But, my brain isn¡¯t filled with water. Nor have I been kicked by some animal that I wouldn¡¯t know the difference between heaven and earth. I would never fight you!]

    [I¡¯m fully aware that I¡¯m no match for you. So, wouldn¡¯t any attempts to fight you indicate that I have a defect in my brain or something...?!]

    The Baili Family would¡¯ve perhaps been destroyed countless times if Baili Luo Yun could challenge and prevail against someone as strong as a Spirit Xuan expert. And, why would he have waited all these years and gone through such endless and terrible suffering if he could¡¯ve done something like that?

    Baili Luo Yun looked at the two corpses thaty on the ground. The two once-renowned elders of his family hadplicated expressions in their lifeless eyes at this time. Those men had used their tyrannical strength to intimidate and bully him for the many years of his childhood. They had always looked at him with displeasure... no matter how hard he had tried, and no matter how much devotion he had showed towards the Baili Family. In fact, they would often expend their energies in finding a reason to torment him...

    However, they were ice-cold as theyy on the ground at this time. And, they had turned into lifeless lumps of flesh. The two of them were somewhat closely rted to him in terms of bloodline. But, Baili Luo Yun still harbored a lifetime-worth of hatred towards those two men.

    "There¡¯s no need for us topete. I will follow you my entire life in the light of what has just happened! My life is yours from now on!" Baili Luo Yun straightened his body, and looked at Jun Mo Xie. His eyes were full of fire.

    Raging fire!

    Baili Luo Yun looked at the two men whoy in front of him, and he felt that he had been freed from the shackles which he had always faced difficulty in breaking away from. He had always felt emptiness deep down in his heart. But, it was quickly being reced with an immense desire to fight. And, it seemed that this desire to fight had been ignited from the very bottom of his heart.

    [I¡¯m sure that my life will be very interesting as long as I follow this young man.]

    "What do you need me to do?" Baili Luo Yun asked.

    "It¡¯s too early to ask these questions," Jun Mo Xie shed a faint smile, and turned away before he said, "I told everyone to enjoy the scene as spectators. You have seen enough, right? The big y has ended in case you feel that there¡¯s moreing..."

    "Ha ha ha..." there was a burst ofughter as seven men appeared. Dongfang Wen Dao stuck his thumb upwards, "Mo Xie, you¡¯ve be very ferocious! You¡¯ve actually managed to get rid of a Spirit Xuan expert! How did you do it? Your uncle is very curious! And, when did you enter the Sky Xuan realm? You have genuinely amazed me! I would¡¯ve been dead if you had used this method against me that day! A Sky Xuan has defeated a Spirit Xuan today! You have created a legend!"

    Everyone looked at Jun Mo Xie as he said those words.

    "Ha ha... it¡¯s not so magical... this mystery has a reason to it..."

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes turned as he said, "My master has a unique technique. It can even be called the most unique technique in the entire world. A person can overdraw his potential for an extremely short period of time with its help. Moreover, it has another advantage... its usage has no after-effects. So, the user will be restored after he has rested for three to five days. It¡¯s not like those other ¡®secret¡¯ techniques which drain one¡¯s strength quickly... or cause injury... or shorten one¡¯s life and what not... Those techniques are trash! Moreover, I had heard that Baili Xiong Feng had a running stomach right now. And, he didn¡¯t have any strength left as a result. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to defeat him despite my breakthrough.

    Everyone gnashed their teeth in annoyance. [What bullsh*t exnation is this?! Baili Xiong Feng had a running stomach? Who has ever seen a Spirit Xuan having stomach problems? A Spirit Xuan won¡¯t have stomach problems even if eats a belly full of highly toxic food!]

    However, the exnation he had given before was very shocking! That secret method can help one overdraft their ability for a short period of time... This was astonishing in itself. However, the fact that was even more astonishing was that the price of using this ability was only a rest of three to five days. [What kind of secret technique is this? It¡¯s not surprising that he has no regard for anyone in this world. This technique is too much!]

    [However, it¡¯s a secret technique. So, how can he reveal it to us?]

    The seven experts had their hands tied in this regard. After all, that secret technique involved someone else. And, they couldn¡¯t dare to provoke such a powerful and mysterious person.

    "There¡¯s another matter I wish to discuss. I have a small request for the two seniors," Jun Mo Xie smiled merrily, and turned towards Duanmu Chao Fan and Skiong An Ye as he cupped his hands. Then, he continued in a polite manner, "It can be assumed that the two seniors are about to leave this ce and return to their families. But, would they be willing to help me a ¡®little¡¯ if they aren¡¯t in a rush? Moreover, the two seniors would have to expend very little effort to help me with this thing..."

    "What¡¯s the matter? I, Sikong An Ye will not decline as long as it¡¯s within my capabilities!" Sikong An Ye seemed vignt as he asked that question. He had only met that youngster a few times. But, he knew that this youngster was a small fox. [I will be caught in his momentum if I¡¯m not careful. So, I have to be careful! I told him that I won¡¯t decline as long as it¡¯s within my capabilities. But, I¡¯m very sorry if don¡¯t have any power over that matter.]

    "No... no... no need to ask. You... you... you don¡¯t have to hesitate to request," Duanmu Chao Fan was a very genuine person. So, he didn¡¯t think much into it. He stroked his beard, and took on the airs of a senior expert who¡¯d take the charge.

    He had only said that he needed a ¡®little¡¯ favor from them. But, how could they have guessed that he would ask them tomit murder and arson for him? However, they had made their promise. So, they would have to keep their word. Moreover, the situation surrounding the Jun Family wasn¡¯t the same as before.

    Jun Mo Xie obviously smiled as he heard them. He then said, "It¡¯s nothing big. And, I will send fifty guards with you when you leave. That will help avoid any unnecessary trouble and harassment that this young one¡¯s request may cause..."

    "There¡¯s no need for that. We both aren¡¯t that great as experts, but we don¡¯t need any escorts. So, the Third Young Master needn¡¯t inconvenience himself. But, we appreciate your kindness," Sikong An Ye shook his head and declined.

    Everyone else also thought that this youngster¡¯s words had sounded somewhat unreasonable. [What is he saying? Two great experts of Spirit Xuan realm would be travelling together. Why would they still need an escort? Who would try to rob them even if they were to be careless? Wouldn¡¯t that be a moronic situation?]

    Everyone was thinking along these lines when they heard Jun Mo Xie speak-up, "I request the two seniors to hear me in entirety. The guards I¡¯m sending to escort you will return after you pass from the Baili Family. They will help you pass conveniently, and won¡¯t hamper your speed in any way. He he... I hope that the two seniors won¡¯t take offense at this small matter... and won¡¯t form a negative opinion of my request..."

    Everyone became silent. [Damn! This guy¡¯s shamelessness knows no bounds! The thickness of his skin has reached levels which are unheard of!]

    Six of the seven men shifted their gazes and locked their eyes on Jun Wu Yi. Their thoughts seemed rather evident... [Is this brat genuinely of your blood? And, the only one of his generation at that? How can your upright, inspoken, and straightforward family not see this...?]

    [And, why would we need to charter a ¡®route¡¯ through the Baili Family? Do you or do you not know that the two of us will have to travel thousands of kilometers extra over this matter. Moreover, he has tried to act like a beneficiary, and has even tried to add emotions to this matter. However, the real purpose of these escorts will be... This is extremely shameless!] Sikong An Ye and Duanmu Chao Fan cursed in the secrecy of their hearts, and this reflected in the bitterness of their expressions.

    [The two of us personally witnessed you kill the two elders of the Baili Family with your hands. And, we now have to go and meet the people of that family. The two of us have some status and influence in the society. But, this matter isn¡¯t pleasant to hear...]

    "I can¡¯t do this..." Duanmu Chao Fan resembled a rattle-drum as he shook his head. This leader of the Duanmu Family didn¡¯t stutter when faced with such a huge problem, and managed to decline very quickly. Moreover, his enunciation was perfect. In fact, it sounded like that of a teacher or awyer.

    "The two seniors needn¡¯t be so polite. The two of you had stepped forward in Jun Family¡¯s hour of need, and disregarded the dangers for our sake. I genuinely admire the divine nobility the two of you have embodied. This Mo Xie only wanted to show his respects. And, I won¡¯t let this trivial matter dy the two of you in any way..."

    It seemed as if Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t heard his refusal. He smiled as he continued, "I¡¯m sure that the two seniors would never care about a little dy. We must note that the two seniors are unrivaled fighters. Moreover, they are also righteous. They are heroes, and real men! They would undoubtedly draw their weapons and run to the aid of anyone they see being bullied and humiliated. Third Uncle, Senior Solitary Falcon... tell me... isn¡¯t this true?"

    Jun Wu Yi nodded seriously and replied, "It¡¯s true. These two seniors treat your Third Uncle with the utmost dignity. They are good men. I myself am a witness to it."

    The Solitary Falcon¡¯s expression was also solemn as he spoke-up, "Their reputations are genuine. We have gotten along well in these few days. They aren¡¯t immoral men!"

    Sikong An Ye and Duamnu Chao Fan were left open-eyed and open-mouthed. In fact, the two had be speechless. [These men are unreasonable! That uncle-nephew duo and Solitary Falcon are singing the same tune! How can we be considered immoral men if we refuse to ept their task or not do our best toplete it? In fact, we won¡¯t even be considered men if we were to decline...?]

    [This is too lowly! Jun Wu Yi used to be straightforward and upright. His sense of justice had transcended the clouds! But, even he has be crafty because of this cunning nephew of his¡¯?]

    The two of them felt so gloomy that they wanted to hit a wall. How could they not agree after all this had been said? They simply couldn¡¯t say ¡®no¡¯ in this situation. [Damn it! You kill a man, you dig his grave in the corner, and then you want us to clean up after you? And, you don¡¯t just wish for us to clean up... you want us to clean it spotless? And, you don¡¯t just want us to clean your mess spotless... but you also want us to go the extra mile after it? What the fu*k is this?!]

    They were being pushed, but they couldn¡¯t push back. Duanmu Chao Fan and Sikong An Ye stared nkly for a while before they suddenly jumped-up and said, "Damn it! We should start on our journey and get to work! We have to take quick advantage of time. Otherwise, who knows what will happen if they receive the news of these deaths from the rumors? We must quickly be on our way! We admit defeat after having faced you uncle and nephew, haven¡¯t we?"

    The two men quickly turned around and fled. In fact, they left in such a hurry that it seemed as if they were two fishes trying to escape from a. [We shouldn¡¯t stay in thepany of this uncle-nephew duo any longer. God knows what they will ask us to do further. They might just sell us off for a good price...]

 Chapter 402: Good and Evil Will Eventually Be Distinguished! The Heavenâ€™s Justice Canâ€™t Be Escaped!

    Chapter 402: Good and Evil Will Eventually Be Distinguished! The Heaven¡¯s Justice Can¡¯t Be Escaped!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Jun Mo Xieughed out loud. Then, there was a whistling sound. Fifty members of the Heaven Destroyer Team had already been ready to escort the two experts away from Southern Heaven City.

    It was when they had gone about fifty kilometers away that Sikong An Ye and hispanion became gloomy. And, this had happened because they had realized something. They hadn¡¯t brought anything with them for this trip... They had forgotten their luggage bags. In fact, they had even forgotten the basic necessities. The money and everything else was inside those bags. Moreover, they couldn¡¯t function on an empty stomach. After all, even Spirit Xuan experts needed to eat... And, how could they eat good food without paying money for it?

    The two of them turned around as they realized this. However, they saw that the fifty men were silently following them in strict order. And, each one of them was carrying things that seemed somewhat familiar. [But, we are seeing these men for the first time. So, why do the things they¡¯re carrying look familiar?]

    [That can¡¯t be... right?]

    [Those are our things!]

    [Damn! This brat Jun Mo Xie managed to predict our reactions to uracy! He had already asked these guys to pack stuff from our luggage so that they could carry it. Moreover, the way they¡¯re carrying our things is quite good...]

    The looked at the fifty men carefully. The strongest of them was only at the Gold Xuan realm. But, all of them were uniform in that regard. And, this was because all of them were at the Gold Xuan realm... they only differed in terms of internal levels of the realm. Moreover, each one of these men looked grim and tough. They had a fierce look in their eyes. In fact, it seemed as if a cruel aura was spreading from their very souls...

    [Are these a group of men? Are they merely Jun Mo Xie¡¯s bodyguard? Damn! These people are more like ferocious wolves on a cold winter night. They¡¯re covered in murderous aura!] The Spirit Xuan Sikong An Ye was both terrified and moved at that sight. [It wouldn¡¯t have been surprising if only one or two of them were like this. Many powerful families train a few cold-blooded warriors of the highest quality like these men. But, this Jun Mo Xie has managed to train fifty of such men? This is shocking!]

    However, this wasn¡¯t that strange in reality. These originally hapless guards had been waiting for their deaths toe. However, the extremely powerful Third Young Master Jun Mo Xie had made them go through a cold and cruel transformation. So, how could an ordinary guardpare to them? It wouldn¡¯t have been an exaggeration to say that those men were like killing-machines at this moment...

    This team was headed by a man with cold and sharp facial features. He had a towering stature, and a dark skin-tone. He was the captain of this team, and he was named Li Tie. His name meant ¡®Tower of Iron¡¯, and he did full justice to his name... Particrly with that towering stature and dark skin-tone...

    They looked-on as Li Tie took a step forward. He then spoke-up in a respectful manner, "Our Young Master had told us to give you both a small thing before our departure. We sincerely thank the two seniors foring to the aid of our Jun Family when it was in dire need. So, we give you this little thing," he scrambled his hands over his body after he spoke this, and fished out two small jade bottles. He then handed them over to the two Spirit Xuan experts.

    "What¡¯s this?" Duanmu Chao Fan and Sikong An Ye looked the bottles over in a curious manner.

    "These are our Young Master¡¯s secret ten years¡¯ pills. Each bottle has three pills. These pills can increase the Xuan cultivation of any Xuan expert by ten years," Li Tie¡¯s eyes had a fervent shine to them.

    And, the only reason behind that was the faith his Young Master had ced in him.

    [This is a unique thing. Who wouldn¡¯t consider it as an exceptionally valuable treasure? People would keep it close for the fear of losing it. But, the Young Master had given it to me for passing it on to other people. Moreover, he didn¡¯t just give me one pill... he gave me two bottles which had a total of six pills in them...] This was a matter of glory for Li Tie. Moreover, it showed how much faith his master had ced in him.

    "Oh? Is this true?" Duanmu Chao Fan and Sikog An Ye were startled by this. [Our cultivation will grow by ten years after we¡¯ve consumed one pill? Is this genuinely some kind of a legendary magical elixir?]

    "These aren¡¯t fake. I had heard the Young Master say that his Master-himself had refined these miraculous pills. I may even dare to say that these are most unique treasures in the entire world. The Young Master had also said that the two seniors are of the highest noble character, and had rushed to help our Jun Family. We will never be able to return the favor. So, he gave three pills each for both the seniors... in the hope that they won¡¯t decline them," Li Tie said solemnly.

    "Decline them? It¡¯s only that these gifts are too great! How can we decline them?!" Duanmu Chao Fan and Sikong An Ye heard that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s Master had personally refined these pills. And, their eyes suddenly became so fervent that it seemed as if these jade bottles were the legs of their first love...

    [These are divine pills!]

    The two men embraced the "precious items" tightly. They then patted the items, and looked around somewhat sneakily... in case there was another person around who was at the Spirit Xuan realm.

    They hadn¡¯t expected the wily and treacherous Jun Mo Xie to be so wonderful. The two men became extremely rxed in a split second. And, their previously gloomy appearance vanished into thin air. Sikong An Ye waved his huge hands as he brandished the treasure and said, "Let¡¯s go! You and I will go to the Baili Family, and meet their people! Ah! Come, this way!"

    These men had obviously been given their orders very clearly. However, their orders had nothing to do with...

    "This lowly man gives his many thanks on behalf of the Young Master," Li Tie spoke-up in a manner that was neither rude nor servile.

    Duanmu Chao Fan and Sikong An Ye had be quite ¡®affable¡¯ as they continued-on with their journey. The two men began afresh in excitement, but they again became depressed as the journey progressed.

    The reason was rather simple... The fifty men who were escorting them behaved in a way which made them seem like fifty pieces of wood if they weren¡¯t eating and sleeping. They made no sounds. They obviously didn¡¯t talk either. In fact, Sikong An Ye had to resort to talking with Duanmu Chao Fan to make himself feel better since this was the only way he could hear another voice... or any other form of sound...

    Communicating with Duanmu Chao Fan and his stutter was hard. But, it was at least worth a fart. However, those fifty escorts were as good as fifty mute people.

    "You¡¯re Jun Mo Xie¡¯s personal guards?" Sikong An Ye had asked in a spirited manner.

    "...yes," Li Tie seemed to cherish every word like gold. The others didn¡¯t even say "yes." Their expressions were nk. In fact, it seemed as if they hadn¡¯t even heard what had been said.

    "It seems that the guards trained by the Third Master Jun are very skilled. How did he train you? How did you train to be so good? Tell me, and I will listen. I genuinely wish to learn," Sikong An Ye was genuinely interested. He wanted to use those training methods so that the Sikong Family would...

    "..." Li Tie merely stared.

    "What training do you do every morning?"

    "..." only a stare in reply.

    "Is the training very tough?"

    "..." Silence.

    "Does Jun Mo Xie have more men like you under hismand?"

    "..." Wooden silence.

    "The Third Young Master¡¯s Master is very fierce..."

    "..." Li Tie¡¯s eyes had started to seem impatient by now. [This Spirit Xuan expert is nagging like a woman! He still hasn¡¯t stopped...]

    "The Jun Family..."

    "..."

    "..." Sikong An Ye finally became silent. [Who wants such men under theirmand? I will choke and die if I had such men! You won¡¯t speak a word! I¡¯m not asking your secrets! I¡¯m a Sirit Xuan expert who is showing you some respect. I¡¯m showing respect by asking these questions to a lower leveled Xuan expert! But, you¡¯re being rude to your senior! You¡¯re genuinely annoying me...]

    However, the people who genuinely felt ¡®annoyed¡¯ were the ones following after him...

    They eventually met with a group of robbers some timeter. Sikong An Ye had been feeling very gloomy, and these robbers were just-in-time for him to vent his anger. He revealed his imposing strength to some extent, but didn¡¯t make them kneel for forgiveness that instant. [Let me show you Gold Xuan brats what the tyrannical strength of a Spirit Xuan looks like!]

    Who would¡¯ve thought that the guards would instantaneously raise their power with the intention to kill? The ten robbers were turned into ground meat in a split second. In fact, the entire fight was over in the blink of an eye. After that, the ground was cleaned, and their bodies were buried. In fact, even half-a-lump of their bodies couldn¡¯t be seen by tea time...

    Sikong An Ye was left stupefied by this. However, he wasn¡¯t amazed at the fighting strength of those guards. After all, each of these guards was a Gold Xuan expert. In fact, they could even create some trouble for a Spirit Xuan expert like him. However, he was stunned because he had seen one of them face a bandit. That guard had walked to the side with a steamed dumping stuffed in his mouth. And, he had then started to fight. In fact, his mouth was still stuffed with that dumpling while he had fought his opponents. He had eventually hacked three of them to their deaths. The blood had sshed all over his body. Even the stuffed dumpling in his mouth had been dyed red with blood. In fact, some blood had even started to drip onto the ground from the dumpling. That guard had then walked back, and shoved his sword into the scabbard at his waist. He had then opened his mouth, "munch, munch, munch," and had resumed eating that stuffed dumpling. He had swallowed his fill, and given a cry of relish from the very bottom of his heart...

    "Bluegh..."

    Sikong An Ye couldn¡¯t resist the urge to vomit even though he was at the Spirit Xuan realm.

    [These guys are too disgusting... I will never eat with them on the same table...]

    ... ...

    "Are you feeling reassured now?" Jun Mo Xie asked Baili Luo Yun after the two Spirit Xuan experts had left.

    "Many thanks, Young Master Jun!" Baili Luo Yun¡¯s eyes were full of gratitude. Those men had hailed from his father¡¯s family, and this fact had been giving him some trouble.

    However, Baili Luo Yun didn¡¯t have any misgivings anymore.

    Would the Baili Family not show respect if the heads of the Duanmu and the Sikong Families were to arrive there? After all, those two families were-in-no-way weaker than the Baili Family!

    "¡®Thank you¡¯... never speak these words to me again. You must understand that I wouldn¡¯t have expended so much energy if this matter were a waste. After all, they call me the Young Master... the no-good Young Master of the Jun Family and what not!" Jun Mo Xie smiled. He then took out a folded sheet of paper from the sleeve of his white robe, and handed it over.

    "This is what you need to aplish over the next two months. And, this must be done in two months only. You cane and find me in the Tian Xiang City afterwards," Jun Mo Xie smiled as he continued, "We will look after your family even if you aren¡¯t able to finish this task in two months. However, there¡¯s no need for you to return if you¡¯re unable toplete the mission." Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes shot a sharp and oppressing glint.

    Baili Luo Yun¡¯s body shook as he took the white paper and unfolded it. Then, he looked up at Jun Mo Xie in shock before he looked down again and read it carefully.

    "The names given here are fifty in number. Officials, rich merchants, Xuan experts etc... each person has some reproachable crime to their name. I want you to kill these fifty people within two months and seed in making your own name. Listen carefully ¡ª make your own name. Do you understand?"

    Jun Mo Xie continued slowly, "Good and evil will eventually be distinguished. Heaven¡¯s justice can¡¯t be escaped. A hand from the Heaven has descended to kill the vile."

    Baili Luo Yun shuddered. Then, a thick murderous aura emerged from his eyes. He had finally understood what Jun Mo Xie had wanted from him.

    "You must remember another thing. You mustn¡¯t leave any evidence behind after you¡¯ve killed them. No injuries... no nothing! Nothing except for those words! And, no man must know that it was you. But, you have to create the greatest uproar."

    The Young Master Jun continued slowly, "You cane and look for me in Tian Xiang after your mission with these fifty people is done. And, I will make you an indispensable part of my life when that timees!"

    Baili Luo Yun nodded solemnly. He then folded that piece of paper very slowly. In fact, he did it carefully and delicately. The young man¡¯s face was still as calm as before. And, he was still looking down. But, a fire had already lit-up in his eyes...

 Chapter 403: I Will Never Shirk Away!

    Chapter 403: I Will Never Shirk Away!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Baili Luo Yun¡¯s mind had formed a target in a sh. He even had a n by now. But, he didn¡¯t talk about it. He was simply going to execute it.

    The n would seem iplete if he were to talk about it. So, talking about it would be no better than empty words. So, there was nothing to talk about. In fact, it would be meaningless even if he did talk about it.

    He had to kill fifty people within two months. So, time was of the essence. Baili Luo Yun carefully ced the white paper inside the chest pocket of his robe. He then looked up at Jun Mo Xie. The young man seemed somewhat rxed as he smiled and spoke-up, "I¡¯ll get to it then."

    "The sooner the better." Jun Mo Xie smiled as he patted the other¡¯s shoulder and said, "You must go."

    Baili Luo Yun nodded, turned around, and took a step. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t wish to waste any time.

    "Wait. Take this!" Jun Mo Xie raised his hand, and dropped a small jade bottle into Baili Luo Yun¡¯s. "There are two kinds of pills in this bottle. The yellow ones can dissolve a hundred types of poisons. And, the red ones can increase your cultivation by ten years."

    Baili Luo Yun clutched the jade bottle tightly. He didn¡¯t turn around as he pressed upon the hilt of the sword that hung at his waist. However, his body stopped, and his face had started to belie the emotion and surprise of his heart. But, he showed no signs of hesitation as he suddenly tookrge strides forward and disappeared from everyone¡¯s vision in a sh.

    Jun Wu Yi, Solitary Falcon, and the three Dongfang Brothers hadn¡¯t said a word to interrupt while Jun Mo Xie had been talking to Baili Luo Yun.

    The five experts knew that today¡¯s conversation was Jun Mo Xie¡¯s means to increase his personal influence... just his own personal influence. However, Jun Mo Xie would never ignore them. In fact, even the very thought of ignoring them would never cross his mind. And, the five hidden experts felt very satisfied in this knowledge.

    They knew that their interruption would¡¯ve affected Jun Mo Xie¡¯s authority. The five of them were cunning individuals in their own merit... So, how wouldn¡¯t they have known this?

    They saw that Jun Mo Xie was finished with his matters. Jun Wu Yi nced at the three Dongfang Brothers and said, "Come here, Mo Xie. We have something to tell you."

    The Solitary Falcon smiled and spoke-up, "You guys talk. This old man will take a stroll," he said this, spun around, and disappeared without a trace. He had more-or-less guessed what those people were going to talk about. But, the Solitary Falcon had no interest in it. He only wanted to advance through his cultivation¡¯s barrier and forge ahead with his new moves. [What do I care about rtionships between men and women? What do I care about ¡®making love¡¯? That¡¯s their business.] The Great Master Solitary Falcon was in no mood to participate. So, he slipped away. In fact, he was so lithe that it seemed as if his soles had been oiled.

    Jun Wu Yi and Dongfang Wen Qing looked somewhat embarrassed. After all, they wanted to discuss a tabooed subject with someone from the younger generation. In fact, all four uncles seemed embarrassed.

    Dugu Xiao Yi and Guan Qing Han were standing at a distance. They looked at each other when they saw the five people move towards the big tent. Then, they also started to move towards it in silence. After all, they also wanted to know why there had been such a big transformation in Jun Mo Xie?

    The difference in this ¡®before-and-after image¡¯ was too great! Moreover, it was too strange...

    Both of them had watched the recent battle from their position of hiding. And, both of them had distinct thoughts at the sight. Dugu Xiao Yi thought; [He¡¯s very fierce! He had endured so much for such a long time. But, he has finally jumped out. I have the best eyesight. I had seen brother Mo Xie first! But, who won¡¯t wish to snatch him away...?]

    However, Guan Qing Han¡¯s thoughts were far moreplicated than those of Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s. In fact, she was in a daze as she looked at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s back. She thought; [He used to let me...]

    [The social position of a woman has always been lower than that of men. Which man would¡¯ve wanted to be bullied by a woman? To think that I have troubled Jun Mo Xie for so many years...? I¡¯ve beaten and scolded him so very often. Moreover, I¡¯ve never had a good impression of him. But, this man of great skill has always been patient. He had behaved in a manner that was held contemptible by everyone else in his attempts to get close to me...]

    She recalled that Jun Mo Xie had always trained seriously. But, he had onlyughed and behaved like a hoodlum whenever she¡¯d bully him. Guan Qing Han couldn¡¯t help as her heart was suddenly filled with a warm feeling...

    [He¡¯s a proud man. But, he was willing to suffer so much for the woman he loves. Aren¡¯t such men rare toe by?]

    [It¡¯s easy to discover a valuable treasure. But, it¡¯s rare to find such a lover.]

    [However, this man has shown his true abilities at this time. Moreover, he¡¯s about to reveal his exceptional bearings to the world. And, a coincidence I was helpless in made me be his woman. Moreover, he was the first one to acknowledge me as his woman...]

    [Could this be fate?]

    [But, how could this be so simple? How will we face thister?]

    Guan Qing Han¡¯s mind was left perplexed was she began to ponder over her troubles. And, this was when Dugu Xiao Yi pulled her along, and they made their way to the entrance of the Supreme Commander¡¯s tent.

    Jun Wu Yi and the others seemed very worried as they took their seats. The four adults looked at each other, but none could speak a word. They didn¡¯t know how they were supposed to say it... or what they were supposed to say in the first ce... Moreover, the individuals inside the tent were aware that the two girls were eavesdropping on them from the outside. But, they didn¡¯t deem it necessary to hide this matter from them. After all, those two had also been involved in it all-along.

    Jun Mo Xie was baffled as he looked at his Third Uncle, "What happened? Why is everyone looking like this? Did something bad happen at home?"

    "Whatever bad has happened at home... is because of you, you brat!" the four men shouted and cursed in unison. It could be assumed that their coordination wouldn¡¯t have been this great on an ordinary day. In fact, even they couldn¡¯t help but look at each other after they finished...

    "Mo Xie, this is regarding you and Qing Han. Your Three Uncles and I were talking about it a moment ago," Jun Wu Yi had a veryplicated expression on his face as he helplessly continued, "I have adopted Qing Han as my daughter. And, I have annulled the old engagement of hers¡¯. But, the world doesn¡¯t know about it yet. In fact, even your grandfather doesn¡¯t know about this matter..."

    "Huh? What is this? What do you wish to say, Third Uncle?" Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t stupid. But, he hadn¡¯t thought about this. Guan Qing Han was his woman as far as he was concerned. He knew that there might be some nderous gossip once the matter came out. But, he hadn¡¯t expected it to be very serious.

    [The woman¡¯s identity doesn¡¯t matter. Her husband, that is, my brother is dead...! You can¡¯t expect a beautiful woman to live as a widow for her entire life! It¡¯s not like we have to go through a public courtship... we don¡¯t even have to go through a ceremony if we don¡¯t want to... So, what kind of reasoning is this?]

    [Who wouldn¡¯t wish to pursue lifelong happiness? The Jun Family intends to return Guan Qing Han her freedom. In fact, the Jun Family has already done that. And, Guan Qing Han would obviously wish to marry someone else after some time. It has to happen sooner orter. She will have to marry someone else! So, why can¡¯t I marry her?]

    This is how Jun Mo Xie had been thinking on that matter. And, he had always thought that it wasn¡¯t a big deal. These thoughts had obviously birthed from the thought-process of his previous world. However, he had unknowingly been ignoring the strict customs that regarded to the male-female rtionships of the world he was current a resident of. Moreover, the concepts of etiquette and morality were taken very seriously in this world. And, they were entirely different from the world he had left behind!

    "I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking, brat. But, even an idiot can predict what will happen once your grandfatheres to know of this... his anger will strike like a thunderstorm!"

    Jun Wu Yi looked at his nephew and continued, "The Guan Family¡¯s Lord will also be ashamed. Therefore, I have spoken to your Three Uncles. And, we have decided that you will follow your uncles to the Dongfang Family once the army strikes camp. You will see your mother, and meet your grandmother... After all, it¡¯s been ten years since you¡¯ve met them. You will continue to get love from your own blood over there. Meanwhile, I will try to resolve this matter as quickly as I can. You will return only once your grandfather¡¯s rage has been pacified. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what your grandfather will do in anger..."

    Jun Mo Xie frowned. He hadn¡¯t ¡®gotten the hang¡¯ of what he had heard, "Third Uncle, what do you mean that I should go away till everything calms down?"

    "You aren¡¯t an idiot you brat! You know well what I meant!" Jun Wu Yi sighed and replied, "This matter will result in a lot of things. So, we will have to negate many negative effects from this matter..."

    "What negative effects? What will grandfather do in anger? Third Uncle, what are you saying?" Jun Mo Xie burst out, "What effects will be there? Is this matter genuinely that big a disgrace to our family?"

    Guan Qing Han was standing outside the tent. Her delicate hands covered her mouth as two tears fell from her eyes.

    The three Dongfang Brothers and Jun Wu Yi believed that this brat was usually very quick on the uptake. So, they couldn¡¯t understand why he was acting so confused at this time... The four men knew that neither Jun Mo Xie nor Guan Qing Han could be med for what had happened. But, the result was still the same. And, it was a huge mistake...

    This was aplete mistake since the world-atrge hadn¡¯t recognized Guan Qing Han¡¯s new identity.

    "Third Uncle is doing this for your good!" Jun Wu Yi¡¯s eyebrows shot up, "I don¡¯t want to you to run and hide either... But, you have to know that not everything in this world happens like you want it to. We have to work very hard for everything. And, I¡¯m sure that it won¡¯t be long before everything calms down! Moreover, don¡¯t you wish to meet your mother and grandmother?"

    "No! That¡¯s totally different! I want to visit mother and grandmother! But, I can¡¯t do it right now!" Jun Mo Xie firmly refused, "I will never escape and hide behind the Dongfang Family, and wait for things to run their course! Jun Mo Xie doesn¡¯t not do this!"

    The four men hadn¡¯t expected such an impassioned reaction from him. In fact, they were stunned by it. [This is obviously the best way to resolve this embarrassing matter. So, what¡¯s the issue with this brat?]

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly stood up, "I don¡¯t know a damned thing about this world¡¯s customs! And, it doesn¡¯t matter how people will regard what happened. I won¡¯t discuss this any further! I won¡¯t yield or make anypromise! I will never shirk away!

    "Don¡¯t tell me that this woman will abide by the customs and remain a widow her entire life? Don¡¯t forget that this woman didn¡¯t even see her husband much... nor did she have a marriage ceremony... let alone derive the pleasures thate from it! What is the meaning of such a marriage? Can¡¯t a woman even pursue happiness for herself?!

    "The Jun Family has already decided to return her happiness to her. We¡¯ve allowed her to marry again. So, why can¡¯t she marry me? Am I not a man? Can¡¯t I bring her happiness? Moreover, she is already my woman!

    "Why should we care about other people¡¯s views... or what they will think? What do they have to do with us? Those rotten nobles are no better than farts! I will conquer thend and burn each one of them if they ever offend me! I will destroy their very roots! All of them will be finished!" Jun Mo Xie was somewhat mad. And, a crazy killing intention had risen from his eyes!

 Chapter 404: I Will Protect My Woman Myself!

    Chapter 404: I Will Protect My Woman Myself!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "Don¡¯t get so emotional, Mo Xie. I never said that I won¡¯t allow the two of you to be together. I¡¯m only saying that we must postpone this matter for some time. Yes, your rtionship with Qing Han is that of husband and wife now. This is a fact that doesn¡¯t need reminding. Each one of us wants to facilitate this. And, none of us wishes to hinder it. And, you have to understand that!"

    Jun Wu Yi pounded his hands on the desk, "But, this thing will take time! You need to give us some time for mediation! Wait till Qing Han¡¯s new identity is known to the world. After that, I will personally take charge of your wedding! Let her live with honor and dignity as your wife! Can¡¯t you even wait for such a short period of time? Do you want everyone to be reviled? Do you want that our family perishes and everyone sneers at us? Will you be pleased then?"

    "How would that happen?" Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t yield an inch. He looked up and replied, "Third Uncle, who will bear the pressure of these mistakes if I avoid these problems and hide like a turtle in its shell? Who will bear it?"

    Jun Mo Xie had a quick idea. He turned around, and a streak of blue light emerged from his fingertips. It streaked across to the tent¡¯s entrance, and cut its p like a de. The p floated down, and revealed Guan Qing Han¡¯s tear-stained face. Dugu Xiao Yi stood beside her with a panic-stricken and helpless expression.

    Silence reigned inside the tent. No one spoke-up. [Who will bear it? Is it even necessary to say it?]

    "I will leave, and I will rx. And, I will escape all punishment. After all, the infamy will have nothing to do with me if I¡¯m not around. But, that doesn¡¯t mean that it won¡¯t find anyone¡¯s doorstep! Someone will still need to bear those onughts. And, that someone will be her ¡ª Guan Qing Han!" Jun Mo Xie strode over, grabbed Guan Qing Han¡¯s arm, and pulled her inside.

    "This woman will have to bear the dishonor if I escape! This woman... who has already suffered so much for the Jun Family!" Jun Mo Xie had turned somewhat red. He did his best to control his anger. But, he was unable to stop it, "Will my woman have to bear everything for me?!"

    Jun Mo Xie looked at his uncle in a serious manner. His eyes shed with light, "You¡¯re an experienced man, Third Uncle. How could you not know the power of nderous gossip? There¡¯s no end to the envy of so many people! How could a delicate young woman bear those usations? Wouldn¡¯t that pressure hound her to death?"

    Guan Qing Han¡¯s delicate body seemed like a dead leaf that was floating-about in the autumn wind. She was even shuddering in a light manner. Her otherwise cold face seemed helpless at this time. She was strong, and she could bear much more than an average woman could. But, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to stand up to the entire world once they¡¯d start deriding her virtue.

    "She¡¯s my adopted daughter, and my nephew¡¯s wife! I will protect her! I will hide her inside our home, and I won¡¯t allow her to hear a single strand of those nderous gossips! She can wait to show her face. And, everything will have be calm by the time she does that," Jun Wu Yi was moved somewhat, "Do you think that I wouldn¡¯t even have known this much?"

    "Will this situation ever calm down?" Jun Mo Xie snorted and said, "How many of those people could you call ¡®resolute¡¯ individuals? There are many who are bored out of their minds! There are many who can sleep with prostitutes, yet they act high-and-noble on the outside when they criticize others! Am I seeing less here? This crisis will perhaps never be resolved unless I assert myself! They won¡¯t stop unless Guan Qing Han kills herself! They will only stop once her blood has wiped this matter clean. Therefore...

    "I will protect my woman myself!" Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice was extremely sharp. He seemed to be brimming with a murderous aura as he straightened his back, and gazed loftily at the four men, "This is my responsibility! I won¡¯t avoid it! I¡¯ll never do that!

    "I don¡¯t care about her previous identity. I only know that she is my woman now! And, she became my woman to save me!"

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s shining eyes were full of killing intention. And, they shone even brighter as he continued, "I don¡¯t care what happened before! And, neither do I care about what my feelings were at that time. I only know that Guan Qing Han is my woman! She is Jun Mo Xie¡¯s woman! And, no one can ever even dream of harming her!"

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice was sonorous. And, it resounded in a powerful manner, "Would I be able to call myself a real man if I hide from the truth and make my woman deal with the mountain-like burden of an ocean of criticism in my stead...?"

    Jun Mo Xie sneered and continued, "Would I be regarded as a real man if I run and escape from my responsibility? Would I still be ¡®me¡¯? Don¡¯t forget the Jun Family¡¯s teaching; ¡®Having b*lls doesn¡¯t make you a real man. It is the indomitable spirit that does!¡¯

    "So what if everyonees to curse and criticize us...?"

    Jun Mo Xie smirked with arrogance, "I will support my woman in this world! I will continue on my path... even if I have to kill everyone else in the world! I won¡¯t retreat even after ten-thousand deaths have stained my path!"

    Guan Qing Han suddenly-and-involuntarily broke down, and started to cry bitter tears. And, her weeping was loud...

    She had been worried about this matter since the previous evening. In fact, Guan Qing Han didn¡¯t know how she would face everything if Jun Mo Xie were to go into hiding... she perhaps would¡¯ve killed herself...

    However, each word of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s was strong and resolute. In fact, each of his words was a decisive blow which could kill any enemy...

    [This man isn¡¯t speaking with honeyed words. And, he isn¡¯t pledging his undying love either. But, he¡¯s ready to set himself against the world for my sake. Moreover, he¡¯s even ready to fight against the morals and ideologies of the society atrge!]

    [He will fight the entire world for my sake!]

    [Which man would ever have taken such a step for his woman?]

    The misgivings of Guan Qing Han¡¯s heart had vanished in an instant.

    Dugu Xiao Yi looked at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s upright body. His words seemed like a deration of war. His eyes seemed to have been brimming with affection. And then, she saw Guan Qing Han¡¯s expression. The little girl obviously couldn¡¯t help became envious. [If only he does something like this for me one day...]

    "Ha ha... good!" Jun Wu Yi¡¯s serious voice had suddenly changed. His face had started to brim with admiration. He pped and said, "Good! You are worthy of being called Jun Wu Yi¡¯s nephew! This is the indomitable spirit of a man who deserves praise! This is a real man!"

    The three Dongfang Brothers also looked at Jun Mo Xie with a sense immeasurable satisfaction in their eyes. Dongfang Wen Daoughed and spoke-up, "Good spirit! You¡¯re truly worthy of being called the Son of the White Commander Jun Wu Hui! Very rarely can we find a man with such determination! You¡¯re worthy of being my nephew! You¡¯re heroism overshadows the heavens! Your uncle will always take your side in this matter... even if the whole world stands against you!"

    Jun Mo Xie was stumped. He stammered as he asked, "Were you guys testing me from the start?"

    "It wasn¡¯t a test," Jun Wu Yi was very pleased as he looked at his nephew, "We are very helpless in this matter. And, it would¡¯ve ended at that if you had agreed to hide. After all, the customs and values of this world are very strict. No one would dare to take them lightly! So, hiding from this matter is also understandable. However, it has always been a Young Master¡¯s job to take such responsibility on his shoulders. And, especially if that Young Master is a real man from the Jun Family! He he... not many people in this world would¡¯ve taken this responsibility. But, you¡¯ve made your uncle proud, Mo Xie. My nephew didn¡¯t disappoint me! You are a real man with indomitable spirit!"

    "And, don¡¯t worry! Your uncle will do his best to help you. And, we will get the desired results! But, your grandfather is also there... So, you will have to suffer some pain from that side. I can¡¯t help you with that..." Jun Wu Yi smiled.

    Jun Mo Xie nodded and gnashed his teeth as he said, "Don¡¯t worry, Third Uncle! Your nephew will remain steady! I have taken this path. So, I will have no regrets even if I have to kneel. I¡¯m willing to go to any extremes!"

    "Good! Good spirit!" Jun Wu Yi and the three Dongfang Brothers cheered loudly.

    Guan Qing Han looked at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s determined expression. And, she couldn¡¯t help but erupt with a feeling of tenderness. An indescribable sense of security had bubbled up in her heart. She couldn¡¯t help as she silently lowered her head, and blushed...

    Dugu Xiao Yi was pouting at her side. Her cheeks were very bloated, and her eyes showed that she hadn¡¯t resigned to what was happening...

    Jun Wu Yi seemed in high spirits. He bent on his desk, and scribbled something on a paper for a while. He then threw his quill away, and shouted, "Someone,e in!" A personal guard hurried inside.

    "Quickly send this letter by an eagle to my father in the Capital. This is top secret, and very urgent!" Jun Wu Yi ordered coldly.

    "Yes sir!"

    "I, the Supreme Commander give a first-ss order to the officers and men of the army. Keep your lips sealed. I will act in ordance with the militaryw, and I will execute the entire family of the man who dares to divulge this secret. In fact, I will extinguish them to the ninth generation!" Jun Wu Yi¡¯s voice was full of killing intention.

    That Blood General had exceeded his authority for the first time, and he had issued a nonbat order for the happiness of his nephew and the future of the Jun Family. But, the killing intention in his voice was so strong that anyone who heard it would realize that Jun Wu Yi wouldn¡¯t care about the amount of blood on his hands if they disobeyed that order. He would easily make a mountain of corpses, and run rivers ¡®red with blood¡¯ if he had to...

    "Yes sir!"

    The order passed quickly to the twenty-thousand officers and men, and left each one of them to shiver. The two squads who had been besides Jun Mo Xie¡¯s tent trembled even more than the others...

    They had been acting recklessly, and had been discussing this matter since that day. It hadn¡¯t gone out yet, but they had still been talking about this matter in some detail. However, the members of those two squads had fully understood the meaning of this order the moment it was ryed. In fact, each one of them felt as if they had started to hover close to the very gates of hell...

    Those two squads suddenly became extremely orderly and disciplined. In fact, they could even be considered a ¡®model¡¯ squad now...

    It seemed that two lowered voices had been discussing something on a distant tree while Jun Mo Xie had spoken those words. It was also evident that the two voices were in disagreement...

    "This is very unexpected, Elder Sister! That Jun Mo Xie was very serious and honorable. He also took the responsibility! How¡¯s he the despicable and shameless person that Elder Sister said he was? Did Elder Sister misunderstand him?"

    "How can I misunderstand? This brat is very despicable and shameless! He must be acting..."

    "Really... are you sure?" the reply sounded very skeptical.

    "He has obviously discovered us outside. So, he¡¯s putting on an act for us to see."

    "This... how can this happen?"

    "Anyway... he¡¯s not a good man. He¡¯s not a good man."

    "But... I¡¯m not sure... he seems like a good man... how can this be...?

    "Humph..."

    The army struck camp once Jun Wu Yi gave the order. Their banners fluttered as they began their triumphant march back to Tian Xiang City.

 Chapter 405: Everyone has their own Issues

    Chapter 405: Everyone has their own Issues

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Jun Wu Yi and themander of the Southern Heaven City¡¯s defenses ¡ª Wan Wu Yan ¡ª earnestly bid farewell to each other. In fact, it seemed as if they were reluctant to part since these two had hit it off like they were old friends.

    "Third General Jun, this Wan Wu Yan appreciates your kindness. However, the people of this Southern Heaven City have suffered the same fate as my Wan Family for many years. So, my family would be loath to leave. Besides, it is possible that the taxes might increase if I leave. So, wouldn¡¯t it be tough for the Southern Heavenly City¡¯s elderly if I leave? I¡¯m content to guard this city till I die!" Jun Wu Yi had proposed he would petition for Wan Wu Yan to be transferred to him at ater date. However, Wan Wu Yan had tly refused without any hesitation.

    "I won¡¯t put this proposal forward if that¡¯s the case. Moreover, this Wu Yi will try his hardest to ensure that General Wan Wu Yan retains his position as themander of this city¡¯s defenses if the Ministry of War ever decides to transfer you!" Jun Wu Yi cupped his hands and spoke-up in a profound manner.

    "Many thanks, Third General Jun!" Wan Wu Yan was overjoyed. He cupped his fists as he stood up and said in a solemn manner, "This Wu Yan can¡¯t apany the Supreme Commander unhindered throughout the world. It¡¯s a matter of real pity. But, I have no regrets. I only hope that the Supreme Commander¡¯s heroics spread far and wide like the wind. And, may he aplish great fame and glory! May my Tian Xiang conquer all! Take care, Supreme Commander. We shall meet again!"

    The two men made their salutations in a heavy manner since they were reluctant to part. The sound of the hoof-beats rose like a whirlwind. They started slowly, but they quickly sped up and formed a powerful torrent of steel. The army¡¯s fluttering banners made whistling sounds against the autumn wind as they moved. This might army had set on its course northwards!

    Tiang Xiang¡¯s army moved in a long and snaking formation. It surprisingly maintained good order as it flew northwards to mark its triumphant return.

    Not a single regr soldier had been lost in that battle at Southern Heaven City. Everyone hade prepared for bloodshed. And, all of them had readied themselves to sacrifice their lives. Therefore, everyone was overjoyed at this time.

    Everyone had thought that going to this battle had meant a certain death. A soldier¡¯s career is one of blood and steel. Orders are like mountains, and death isn¡¯t to be feared. However, all men have a fear of death. Even the most ferocious of soldiers aren¡¯t an exception to this. Any man would feel sorrow when the thought of his death would cross his mind. Moreover, this army had been sent to face a force that could wipe out an army ten-times-stronger!

    However, no one had thought that the infamous, powerful, and lethal Xuan Beast uprising would cause no great casualties to their numbers. Even the opportunity to send troops from reserve force hadn¡¯t arisen. In fact, many hadn¡¯t even suffered scratches. It could be regarded as a ¡®strong start but weak finish¡¯. And, the troops were now making their return to the Capital. However, no one celebrated as they marched back. In fact, it was like everyone had woken up from a nightmare. However, everyone was happy since they were returning home. So, their strides were long and brisk.

    And, the Young Masters from the powerful houses who had been named by the Emperor to participate in this war were also feeling like they had escaped death. Moreover, their party had also lost only a few guards. They had journeyed out for the first time. Yet, it seemed that they had made a huge contribution...

    The three-hundred soldiers who had gone to battle also contained guards from many powerful families. And, the surviving members from other families were very dissatisfied with their Young Masters. But, they couldn¡¯t express it. [Young Master Jun will give two-hundred taels in silver to each survivor from his guard. Moreover, he will look after the families of those who had died in battle!]

    [You must know that we¡¯ve alsoe here for your sake... Otherwise, who¡¯de to this area to throw away their life? Who wouldn¡¯t wish to stay home and hold his wife as he slept...?]

    [Our devotion for our Young Master would¡¯ve been better rewarded by others... perhaps even strangers!]

    [There is a genuine disparity between these men!]

    However, these negative emotions werepletely lost on the various Young Masters since they were in an excited state of mind. Anyway, they wouldn¡¯t have bothered even if they had noted those feelings...

    After all, these Young Masters had grown up in extreme luxury, and an environment of constant self-importance. Moreover, they had known that their chances of survival in this battle had been nine-to-one in the beginning. And, this had left them to feel wronged and gloomy... [Why are some brothers enjoying afortable life at home while we were sent here to risk our lives? Which one us doesn¡¯t have an influential father? Which one of us wasn¡¯t raised by a caring mother? So, why are we worthless dirt while those other Young Masters were treated as precious gold?]

    Moreover, some news hade through from the Capital. And, it had said that each powerful family was facing turbulence due to the internal contest for seeking the next heirs to the position of the Family¡¯s Lord. Furthermore, the rumor had said that the Young Masters who had been sent to battle had already been renounced. In fact, they hadn¡¯t even been nominated...

    One or two people had guessed that this news was perhaps false. But, what would happen when a hundred people said that it wasn¡¯t? Therefore, everyone had started to believe it soon-enough...

    And, this had left the many Young Masters who had gone to war extremely angry...

    [Why?!]

    [Why?!]

    [You piles of trash can stay at homefortably. Yet, you still receive the nomination for the seat of the family¡¯s Lord. We go to wars and face grave dangers on the other hand. However, even our very nominations are cancelled despite everything?!]

    [You¡¯re trash! We¡¯re heroes!]

    [This glory hase in-exchange of following orders! We didn¡¯t take to the battlefield. But, that was because we had no opportunity! But, this doesn¡¯t mean that we didn¡¯t try hard-enough. In any case, we were at the battle! And, that too at the cost of our life...!]

    [We areing back! And, with an outstanding military service to back our merit!]

    Therefore, the Young Masters of the various families had turned into fighting-cocks. Moreover, their fighting spirits seemed very high. In fact, the eyes of each one of them shone and produced a cold killing intention which couldn¡¯t be subdued. And, this killing intention was obviously directed towards their families... particrly towards their brothers who had reaped without sowing. So, they gnashed their teeth and prepared themselves for the fight.

    One could imagine that these young men would be like a pack of crazed red-eyed wolves when they¡¯d return to the Tian Xiang City. They would show no quarter to those in their families who had schemed to covet the family¡¯s top seat.

    They wouldunch an unending and ceaseless struggle for power.

    However, they werepletely unaware that their brothers in the Capital had been in a state of panic ever since the news of the army¡¯s safe-and-triumphant return had reached the city. This news hadn¡¯t even subsided when everyone had started to heap glory on the Young Masters who had gone to war. People had obviously started to say that those Young Masters would be the ideal heirs to the family¡¯s top position once they¡¯d returned. In fact, it didn¡¯t even matter if they had genuinely taken to the field or not. They had done an outstanding military service since they had put their life at risk by participating. And, this illustrated the problem rather clearly...

    Therefore, the Young Masters who were left behind were also prepared and waiting.... for the battle! [Those damn brothers of ours didn¡¯t die. And, they are now returning!] There would inevitably be a conflict between opposing factions. And, this would give rise to a civil war within the families!

    Both sides were already ready and waiting for war. They were separated by thousands of kilometers, yet they were already battle-ready. [Are you ready? ...I¡¯m ready! Who is scared of you?!]

    Obviously, there were some exceptions to such matters. Not every family¡¯s Young Masters were like this. The Dugu Family, and the Li Family were two such examples apart from the family which had profited the most from this war... And, that family was obviously the Jun Family!

    However, the Third Master Jun Wu Yi and his family members were still in the most serious frame of mind. In fact, they were even more serious than the Young Masters who were chasing after the power of their family¡¯s top seats.

    The thing that had happened between Jun Mo Xie and Guan Qing Han had been too unfortunate...

    Jun Mo Xie would have to face an offensive torrent of nderous rumors. In fact, Jun Wu Yi reckoned that the first wave would surge so powerfully that it couldn¡¯t be controlled...

    Jun Mo Xie was the crowned debauchee of the Tian Xiang City, and no one could stand him. Moreover, he had offended the great schrs during the Schrly Feast. And, it was important to know that those schrs had huge influence inside the city. In fact, many in the Imperial Censor Board hade from their ranks...

    The Young Master Jun was in an official military position. And, any promiscuous behavior within that capacity was strictly prohibited. And, ignoring this rule was extremely dangerous. So, it would be hard to offer an excuse even though the war had ended at the time of the incident. Moreover, Guan Qing Han and Dugu Xiao Yi weren¡¯t a part of the army. In fact, it could be said that even the Supreme Commander Jun couldn¡¯t escape censure in light of the strict military provisions. So, what chances did Jun Mo Xie hold...?

    Moreover, the rules regarding male-female rtionship were very strict. And, Jun Mo Xie had vited his elder brother¡¯s wife. So, the justice for that crime would obviously be very harsh. How could they allow Jun Mo Xie to be at ease with so many grounds on their hands? Moreover, the Jun Family had delivered many outstanding military leaders. However, it was important to note that the Civil and Military leadership had always stood against each other. In fact, they had never been to each other¡¯s liking. And, this was a rare and huge opportunity to attack. So, no one knew how this matter would turn out. However, things didn¡¯t seem very optimistic from the outset...

    Moreover, Jun Wu Yi had determined that the news of the scandal had already been passed-on to the Capital. He had given a closed-lips order. But, there were many spies and informers in the army. And, these people belonged to other families as well as the Imperial Court. So, why would they privately follow his orders? Therefore, it could be presumed that many people in the Capital were already preparing to make attacks of denunciation...

    Therefore, the victorious and glorious Supreme Commander Jun Wu Yi was quite concerned at this time. In fact, he had been frowning the entire journey. His nephew was a brilliant and divine talent. But, how would he remain unruffled in the face of the tongues of men throughout the world? Moreover, how could the delicate Guan Qing Han survive these stormy seas?

    [The umted hatred could rise as high as a mountain if all the enemies of the Jun Family team-up andunch attacks on us. In fact, I¡¯m certain that they won¡¯t miss such a good opportunity.] The more Jun Wu Yi thought about it... the sadder he became.

    However, Jun Mo Xie had managed to remain calm throughout. It didn¡¯t even seem like he wasn¡¯t on the eve of facing an earth-shattering offensive of public opinion. In fact, there wasn¡¯t a strand of botheration in his eyes. He was very rxed. In fact, he had even used the remaining of his personal guards to act as vanguard once again...

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s objective was simple. [My teams won¡¯t walk on the main road on this return journey from the Southern Heaven City. Moreover, we won¡¯t leave a single bandit on this road. All of them should be eliminated. Kill as many as you can find. The more... the better! But, don¡¯t touch the innocent. We will sweep-clean the entire route on our way to Tian Xiang as we return!]

    The Young Master Jun would often separate from his guards. He would even follow after Guan Qing Han in a mischievous manner during the day time. And, sometimes he would listen to Dugu Xiao Yi as she¡¯d brag. However, no one would be able to spot his shadow after nightfall. So, no one knew what this brat was up to after nightfall...

    No major incident had happened throughout the journey. However, there had been some strange urrences. The weapons of every Young Master¡¯s soldiers were being stolen every night. And, it was extremely strange that those weapons were being stolen without a trace. In fact, it seemed that they had vanished into thin air. But, these weapons weren¡¯t a part of the military¡¯s stock. So, the military didn¡¯t care about these incidents even if they were being stolen. And, they merely recorded each and every theft... nothing more. However, it would¡¯ve been a major event if the army¡¯s weapons had been stolen...

    They would put these incidents on record every day. And, they would even assign a team of men to guard these weapons every night. However, the thefts continued to happen every night. And, any efforts made in defense would go in vain. In fact, they never even found a shadow out of ce!

    In fact, the guards had begun to lose their mind over this matter as time passed... [Damn it! This guy loves to steal stuff. And, it doesn¡¯t seem like we¡¯ll be able to catch him. I don¡¯t care what he loves to do as long as he doesn¡¯t steal away my skull! It¡¯s not like they were some divine weapons anyway! So, forget about them now that they are gone...]

 Chapter 406: The Truly Divine Weapon

    Chapter 406: The Truly Divine Weapon

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    One genuinely couldn¡¯t me the guards for not being mentally and physically alert. In fact, you could even say that one sword was being guarded by fifty men. So, the security was airtight. However, the-said sword had still disappeared in front of thousands of watchful eyes... How could they guard against the disappearances that were so strange and mysterious in nature? Moreover, this hadn¡¯t just been the case with one or two weapons that had gone missing. Many others had been stolen in this fashion. In fact, this event was so inexplicable that everyone was at a loss...

    [It¡¯s impossible to guard against this...]

    [Forget it... it¡¯s just a single de, right?]

    The men who would lose their weapons could onlyforted themselves by cursing out loudly, "You want to steal weapons? Steal them from the Emperor¡¯s arsenal! There¡¯s plenty there. Are you genuinely so jobless that you wish to steal a few damaged swords?!"

    [This is hard to understand! This is bullsh*t!]

    Dugu Xiao Yi had been expending the entirety of her efforts to initiate an early offensive on Jun Mo Xie over these past days. That bold little girl¡¯s eyes had been reeking of urgency ever since she had seen Guan Qing Han achieve her goal...

    The little girl cared for her future and life-long happiness. Moreover, she didn¡¯t care about what the others thought. Why would she care about their thoughts? In fact, the battle-returned Dugu brothers had foamed from their mouth in anxiousness when they learned of this. However, it had no effect on her...

    On the contrary, Guan Qing Han had returned to her normal ice-cold state after the discussions on that huge incident. Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t dismissed that matter in any way. She was consistently avoiding him. But, that didn¡¯t seem to have deterred Jun Mo Xie in any manner. In fact, it seemed as if he was enjoying his defeat instead of getting tired.

    The Young Master Jun¡¯s skin was very thick. In fact, it was as thick as a city¡¯s walls. And, many people hade to learn of this fact over these past few days.

    Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t annoy Guan Qing Han. He would go for a stroll in the morning. And, he would greet any officer or soldier who was present in the vicinity. Then, he would eventually knock on the door to her tent. However, he would be refused entry without exception. After that, he would to return to chat with the men. Then, he¡¯d go smiling to the two women, and say a few words to them once they hade out after having freshened up. He would return happy if they¡¯d pay some attention to him. However, he wouldn¡¯t seem bothered if he were ignored. And, this process would consume most of the early morning time...

    However, Dugu Xiao Yi woulde to over to see him once he was done with his side of the y. In fact, she¡¯d sometimese to bother him even before she had gotten ready properly. The little girl would use the exact same method which Jun Mo Xie would use on Guan Qing Han. And, Jun Mo Xie would react exactly the way Guan Qing Han had. He wasn¡¯t neither to distant, nor too intimate. He only kept a reasonable distance. However, Dugu Xiao Yi became extremely bold as time passed. And, she continued to fight-back despite the setbacks. And, this entire process would continue to y in a loop. In fact, their attempts had be increasingly potent as the frustration had increased. However, the three individuals continued to circle around each other in this fashion...

    This cycle would continue throughout noon. And, it would start in the evening all over again...

    However, the soldiers eventually lost interest in watching this drama as time passed. [You three can¡¯t make any substantial headway! You¡¯re always wrangling like this! Don¡¯t you feel vexed? Damn! We feel vexed when we look at you even if you don¡¯t...]

    However, there was another very strange thing that had been happening ofte. Most people would be lively early in the morning; they wouldn¡¯t seem dispirited to say the least. However, the Young Master Jun had been looking tired after he¡¯d wake up over the past few days. In fact, it seemed as if a good night¡¯s rest hadn¡¯t done any good to him. Moreover, this had been happening every day for a few days. In fact, it seemed as if he had started to lose weight. However, he would gradually regain his spirits after he¡¯d eat a meal and take some rest.

    Everyone was obviously baffled by this. [The Third Young Master appears less tired at night. But, he¡¯s alone at night. So, why is he so tired in the morning? Moreover, we don¡¯t see him doing any work during the daytime. So, what¡¯s going on? Young Ladies Guan and Dugu also go to sleep early. So, it can¡¯t be because of them either. Then, who is it?]

    His uncle Dongfang Wen Qing endured these anomalies for a while at first. However, he eventually called Jun Mo Xie to the side, and cautioned him in secrecy, "Mo Xie! Young people must learn to retrain themselves! Your uncle knows that this is the first time you¡¯re experiencing such a wonderful feeling. And, I¡¯m not interrupting to give vent to my difort. Your uncle was also young once upon a time. So, I understand that this is very natural. But, you¡¯reforting yourself like that every night... Moreover, it¡¯s also very important to keep a check on how many times you¡¯re doing it. You won¡¯t die if you hold back for one evening. I understand that doing it several times in one night is a lot of fun. But, it¡¯s also very injurious to the body... especially for those of us who practice martial arts. Moreover, it isn¡¯t good for the progeny either. So, you must learn to control yourself!"

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes went wide at he heard this. He was stupefied at the heartfelt advice, and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry...

    "Uncle, you¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯m not..." The Young Master Jun quickly tried to resolve matters. [Good heavens! What¡¯s going on!]

    "What ¡®I¡¯m not¡¯?!" Dongfang Wen Qing red at first. However, he then sighed and decided to serve him with an example, "Everyone here is a man! And, I¡¯m your uncle! You think you can¡¯t speak-up because your narrow-minded uncle won¡¯t understand? Are you embarrassed? It¡¯s normal for grown youngsters to have such needs. Your uncle is also an experienced person... I was also young in those days. And, I didn¡¯t have much control either. s... in other words... In other words... won¡¯t I know about things rted to this? Your uncle is telling you these things for your benefit! Don¡¯t say it¡¯s nothing! Just listen to me andply!"

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face had been riddled with dark lines. He had been rendered speechless, and couldn¡¯t help but feel very gloomy. [Uncle is telling me to learn from his mistakes...? So, how can I talk-back? How can I dare to talk-back?]

    "Ha ha! Everyone understands. Young people have a massive fire within them! So, control it as much as you can. And, don¡¯t make it public..." Dongfang Wen Qing amiably patted his nephew¡¯s shoulder. Then, he returned to assuming the very solemn bearing of a Spirit Xuan expert. After that, he walked out in a very arrogant manner. In fact, the expert felt very satisfied after having educated a young individual...

    [It¡¯s fortunate that I¡¯ve discovered this early. My nephew hasn¡¯t be addicted to it yet. So, I have managed to instruct him quickly. It would¡¯ve been too bad if it had be an addiction. In fact, it could¡¯ve be simr to what had happened to me back then. And, one can¡¯t change what has already happened.] Dongfang Wen Qing¡¯s face had pride on it. However, some traces of sadness were also visible on his face as walked in a leisurely manner.

    Jun Mo Xieter inquired from his other two uncles, and found out that his eldest uncle had many wives and concubines. However, he also learned that the man didn¡¯t have any children... there was no one to call him ¡®father¡¯. So, he continued to take-in more concubines since he couldn¡¯t achieve the desired results. However, the negative results also continued to pile-up along with the increasing number of concubines he took in. And, this had eventually turned into a vicious cycle...

    It was said that the number of wives and concubines Dongfang Wen Qing had... had already reached between forty to fifty...! This was a terrifying number! In fact, he could change the duty roster every night... however, it would still take him two months to...

    [So that¡¯s how it is...]

    Jun Mo Xieughed in the secrecy of his thoughts at first. However, a thought urred to himter... [I can use my medical expertise to help restore Uncle¡¯s ability to reproduce. It is possible! But, how will I exin it?]

    The Old Man had gone out of his way to help the Young Master. And, he had consequently attached a bad name to himself. Thus, assisting him at this point wouldn¡¯t be proper. In fact, this wasn¡¯t even something which should be mentioned at this time. Moreover, he was the Young Master¡¯s maternal uncle. Therefore, his position in society was much higher than the Young Master¡¯s. Then, there was the prospect of what the others might say... Well... That matter could be handled until they got to the Dongfang family... After all, this matter wasn¡¯t extremely urgent in its nature...

    Jun Mo Xie quickly returned to his tent after he watched his uncle walk into the distance. He turned his wrist, and a bright and shiny sword appeared in his hand. The length of that sword was marginally under two-and-a-half feet. It was six inches shorter than the traditional three feet sword. Its thickness was also somewhat lesser, while its breadth was moderate. Its hilt was unadorned, and its overall shape was oddly average, and very ordinary.

    However, its tip and edges radiated light in all directions.

    The act of merely brandishing that sword had made the tent¡¯s temperature to suddenly drop to a chilling degree. In fact, the tent¡¯s temperature had started to resemble what one would experience during the twilight hours of evening even though it was a sunny noontime outside.

    It seemed like the tip and the edges of the sword were sending out cold mes. In fact, it didn¡¯t seem to be radiating rays of light from it. This sword could act as a divine deterrent amongst the soldiers even if it would stay stationary in the Young Master¡¯s hands. In fact, this sword would make them feel that it had been casting many profound rays of light for a long time.

    Jun Mo Xie moved his finger along the de. And, a clear and impassioned roar was emitted as a result. It seemed as if a cruel and blood-thirsty dragon that had been asleep for thousands of years had woken up from its dreams, and had roared out thereafter...

    The sword¡¯s roar suddenly filled the air.

    People in a radius of over thirty meters heard it. And, they could help their hearts throb heavily as a result. The countless horses which were stationed nearby went mad with fear and neighed loudly. They felt as if an ancient demon had descended amongst them... the terror they felt was indescribable.

    Jun Mo Xie picked up the sword that had been hanging on the tent¡¯s wall. It was of average length. He raised it with its tip pointed upwards. Then, he brought it down in a nearly free-fall manner...

    "Screech! Snap!"

    There was a soft noise as the de shook and a cold light shed through it to its tip. Then, it broke into two pieces... almost like it was made out of tofu. After that, it fell to the ground. It had been ruined!

    It sounded as if a sharp sword had swiftly embedded itself into wood. In fact, it was almost inaudible. However, a sword that had been into many battles had been snapped into two by now...

    Jun Mo Xie lightly extended his sword, and leisurely caressed its spine as he muttered, "What are those glorious sharp weapons in front of you? You¡¯re like a King of Weapons! A Monarch of Swords!"

    The sword remained silent.

    "Three-hundred-thirty-three des, three-hundred-thirty-three sharp swords, and three-hundred-thirty-three halberds! Those nine-hundred-ny-nine weapons havebined to create you! How much blood would be needed to feed your appetite?" it seemed as if Jun Mo Xie was talking to a real person in a slow and gentle tone.

    However, he knew that the sword understood! It genuinely did!

    And, that was because this treasured weapon had a soul. After all, real divine weapons possessed a soul.

    The sword trembled a little. It didn¡¯t move, but a strand of strange light moved from the hilt to the tip. It then returned, and came to a stop at its spine. It seemed like the soul of a bloodthirsty serpent was moving back and forth...

    Jun Mo Xie carefully kept the sword in his arms, and stroked it in a gentle manner. A strand of blood flowed out, and ran through the sword. It spread throughout the de... both back and forth. However, the sword seemed as clear as ake in autumn. It was untainted... not even a speck of dust could be seen on it. It appeared smooth, bright, and clean...

    This action of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s was very slow, serious, and deliberate. It was like... he had cherished this action...

    [I nourish my sword with my blood, and venerate my divine weapon with my soul!] This was an ancient traditional ceremony of Chinese swordsmen! This ceremony has existed for thousands of years... as long as swordsmen have existed. However, the warm weapons had risen, and the cold weapons had waned. And, this ceremony had edged towards extinction!

    However, Jun Mo Xie had shown his great devotion to his sword, and had performed such an ancient rite on his own initiative. He had used that method to convey his love to his sword. And, he had also reminded himself...

    [I¡¯m Chinese... no matter where I am! I am the blood of China!]

    [Even if I¡¯m the only one in this world!]

 Chapter 407: The Blood of Yellow Flame

    Chapter 407: The Blood of Yellow me

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    There was no doubt and no room to question the fact that Jun Mo Xie had been behind the entirety of those thefts over the past few days. It was a very obvious thing. He was the only one who had the skill to be that divine thief.

    However, this so-called ¡®obvious¡¯ matter could only have been known to us. The other people didn¡¯t know anything about it.

    The ¡®thieving¡¯ Young Master Jun would go out and steal things whenever he¡¯d have some free time. Who in the world could stop him when he¡¯d use those methods? He could stretch his hand and grab whatever he wanted. His skills had been growing and developing this entire time as well. Moreover, his spiritual strength had reached a very profound level.

    He would only need to make one mental action, and he would go inside the Hong Jun Pagoda in case he came across the owners of those weapons. This method had taken him into a different league. And, he wouldn¡¯t leave any trace or evidence behind as a result. In fact, he was convinced that even the premier scientists from his previous life wouldn¡¯t be able to figure anything out if they were to research this case.

    He would then use the ¡®turning ordinary iron into wonderful gold¡¯ method inside his tentter at night once he was finished acquiring whatever he wanted. This destroyed any evidence of the theft by making structural changes into the weapons.

    It would be hard to describe the amount of pains the Young Master Jun had been taking while using the Yin Yang methods to escape into the five elements in order to steal these weapons. Then, one has to consider that these weapons were very ordinary in their make. And, the material used in them wasn¡¯t of some exceptional quality either. It was merely ordinary steel that was used to make ordinary weaponry...

    One could even say that the Jun Family¡¯s Young Master Jun Mo Xie¡¯s prodigal ways had transcended all previous notions that could be used to scale that very word. In fact, he had nearly lost himself in his extravagant endeavor!

    Jun Mo Xie had used his skills for several nights whilst being lost in this extravagance. However, he hadn¡¯t spared any effort in doing so. Consequently, he had used his amazing skill-set to collect nine-hundred-ny-nine weapons, and had then used the ¡®turning ordinary iron into wonderful gold¡¯ on each of them to forge only one sword in exchange.

    It could be said that this was the first sword which Jun Mo Xie had personally forged in this world. However, it could also be said that he had used such an extreme method to forge his ultimate sword. This was because he had used his energy three-hundred-times-over over the past few days while making that sword. And, this was an exceptionally huge consumption by any notion!

    The Young Master Jun would perhaps still use the ¡®turning ordinary iron into wonderful gold¡¯ technique to forge a sword. But, he would have to pay a huge cost in terms of the drainage of his spiritual energy whenever he¡¯d forge a new sword.

    Even someone with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s perseverance would find enduring such energy consumption a difficult task. Besides, he also felt that he may not have the courage and time to do something like this at ater stage in his life...

    The enemies he¡¯d face in the future would continue to be more formidable as his strength would rise. They wouldn¡¯t be weaklings anymore. And, they wouldn¡¯t allow him the time it takes to consume such energy. Jun Mo Xie could perhaps hide the fact that his energy had been consumed. But, his rtives and underlings probably wouldn¡¯t be able to. So, even the slightest of carelessness could bring about irreparable tragedy and death.

    He had extracted the quintessence of each weapon!

    Jun Mo Xie had stubbornly worked towards perfection!

    And, this is how this new sword hade into existence!

    The Young Master Jun would steal those weapons, and then proceed onwards to forge his weapon. Then, he would repeat that cycle again, and endlessly at that. In fact, he had worked day and night without a proper break. And, he had done all of that in order to forge that sword.

    The cycle had continued in this manner, and he had continually used his amazing power. He would over-draft his energy first. Then, he would restore it. The vessels within his dantian and meridians resembled a hilltop reservoir. Both ends would be blocked at first. Then, the lower end would suddenly be opened, and the water would rush out. This would leave the reservoir empty momentarily...

    Subsequently, the top end would be opened once the reservoir had been empty for a while. Thus, the reservoir would quickly fill with water. And, this cycle would continue in this fashion. This cycle had be increasingly fast after the first use. And, it had also be increasingly efficient. Moreover, the capacity of the reservoir also increased very marginally with every cycle of assault from the water. The capacity of the reservoir continued to increase as the frequency of these cycles increased. However, the reservoir would still be able to replenish its supplies in a very short period of time regardless of the scale of its expansion...

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s strength had increased very significantly because he had sessfully refined that sword. In fact, his Xuan skills and cultivation had also surged up.

    He had already reached close to the middle level of Sky Xuan realm in ordance with the Xuan Xuan Continent¡¯s standards. It was only a rise from the starting level to the middle level from one perspective. However, this was a huge progress if it was taken into consideration from the standard Xuan cultivation norms. The Young Master had entered the basic level of the Sky Xuan realm a few days back. But, the circumstances over the past few days had allowed him to fly up and reach the verge of breaking through to the middle level. This matter was so rming that it would make a man lose his teeth in shock. This was ¡®a never seen before¡¯ speed of Xuan progression. In fact, even the ¡®legendary figures¡¯ in the ¡®legends¡¯ hadn¡¯t been this ¡®legendary¡¯.

    In addition, the Young Master Jun had also be more proficient at using his amazing new powers. In fact, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that he had be very familiar with them. The Young Master Jun¡¯s skill-set was no longer limited to merely the extraction of the material. He could even try to manipte this technique into reducing the length of a sword to half... or perhaps make tiny sword in order to make it sharper and stronger. He could even melt three or four swords to make one sword or a knife...

    It was important to know that it wasparatively easier to release remarkable power in a fit of rage. But, to exercise pin-point precision was a feat that required absolute workman-ship. Perhaps the Young Master Jun couldn¡¯t control his power in its entirety. However, he had been ceaselessly studying the power, and had been working to develop his workmanship...

    However, this consumption of energy for an extended period of time would still leave Jun Mo Xie somewhat tired. The Hong Jun Pagoda would continuously replenish his physical energy. But, this workmanship also required a huge amount of spiritual and mental energy. And, the best means to replenish spiritual and mental energy was a ¡®sound sleep¡¯ at the end of the day. The Young Master Jun¡¯s achievements were great, but they still couldn¡¯t rece the benefits of sleep. And, theck of sleep would inevitably result in a ¡®worn-out¡¯ expression on his face...

    And, it was because of this particr reason that Jun Mo Xie was forced to endure his dear uncle¡¯s lecture since the said-man wanted to lead by example...

    Jun Mo Xie felt both good and ridiculous at the same time. But, the entireties of his negative feelings were alleviated the moment he saw his sword...

    The Young Master Jun only had eyes for this sword at this moment!

    Jun Mo Xie had used the ¡®Yellow me Ceremony¡¯ for the first time. And, this was also the first time that he had used the blood sacrifice method to forge such a powerful sword. Moreover, he had forged that sword himself. And, without the use of any tools at that! In other words, he had created this sword out of thin air. In fact, it was like he had suddenly begotten a child. Perhaps, one could say that it was like a good friend who he had reunited with after a long time. But, the-said friend would never leave his side again...

    [You have my blood in you. I am a descendant of the me and Yellow Emperors! I¡¯m a blood of China! I will keep it in my mind forever... in this life, and forever after!]

    Jun Mo Xie gave his sword an exceptionally gentle look. This gaze had a hint of longing and mncholy in it. There was also a bit of nostalgia in that gaze. It was like he had passed through endless space and time to return to a ce he loved. But, his gaze was as resolute as before.

    "You shall be called the ¡®Blood of Yellow me¡¯ from now on," Jun Mo Xie manner of speech was very heavy. And, his eyes were fervent with passion. It seemed as if his blood had started to burn, "I havee to this other world. And, you shall be mypanion. You shall be my partner. I shall praise the name of ¡®Yellow me¡¯ for my achievements as the Evil Monarch. We shall behead everyone we don¡¯t like. Only one sword and one man shall stand unhindered on thisnd!"

    "I will nourish you with the blood of my enemies in this world. You and the ¡®Blood of Yellow me¡¯ shall be an eternal legend!" Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice was low and serious; it was very serious. In fact, it didn¡¯t sound like a whisper at all. It sounded like pledge!

    It was an earth-shaking pledge!

    An oath which would survive till the end of time!

    The sword cried out loudly as it heard this. And, this sound was like the cry of a dragon and the roar of a tiger!

    ~In the Capital~

    The Jun Family was bustling with activity these days.

    Princess Ling Meng had been visiting the Jun Family¡¯s residence everyday ever since the army had marched. And, she would stay there the entire day. Even her Majesty, the Empress, started to tag along with her from time to time as time passed.

    The Old Man Jun knew everything about the matter, but he didn¡¯t bother much. He merely waved his hand at it. In any case, Guan Qing Han wasn¡¯t residing in her amodation for the time being. So, her quarters had been made ready to host the Empress and Princess Ling Meng.

    The Empress always stayed at Guan Qing Han¡¯s amodations whenever she visited. She would often take out her jade flute, and y a gentle song. Then, the Empress would remain there quietly... without moving even a bit. She would always y her flute whenever she wanted to leave. And, she would leave once she had yed her flute again. She would never stay over.

    The anxious notes from the flute seemed cold and resentful. In fact, it was so mournful that it would leave the listeners weeping and broken-hearted.

    The Empress¡¯s expression was very serene. It could even be said that her face had frozen up. She only appeared devoted to ying those few tones. Her face would always be heavy. It would seem as if she was using her entire spirit to y those tunes. No man could resist feeling gloomy after having witnessed that serene grief.

    In fact, the Empress¡¯s eyes would sometimes reflect... a gentle despair... or a helpless sorrow when she¡¯d y her flute.

    Ye Gu Han would be lying in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s courtyard. However, he would be extremely peaceful whenever the sound of the flute¡¯s music would arise. He could get up and move-about to some extent nowadays. He could even take a few steps. But, his body had suffered serious injuries, and his meridians were severely damaged. Moreover, his right arm had been chopped off from his shoulders. So, his superb sword-y had been put to rest forever. His dantian had also suffered severe injuries. And, this had resulted in the obliteration of his Sky Xuan cultivation.

    Ye Gu Han had already be thin and diseased by now. His Sky Xuan strength had disintegrated and reduced to the Xuan Qi of a crippled person. In fact, he had be an out-and-out cripple...

    This massive change in situation had brought the once-proud Ye Gu Han to the brink of insanity. He didn¡¯t regret this loss. Nor did he regret bing a cripple for Princess Ling Meng¡¯s sake. In fact, he had no regrets as far these points were concerned. But, he still med himself for not dying on the spot that day. And, he med himself for having survived with that destroyed body he now possessed. His arrogance couldn¡¯t ept such a shameful fate. So, he would everything in his power to seek death.

    However, even the berserk Ye Gu Han would be like the most obedient child when the sound of the flute would reverberate. He would sit calmly like the people next door, and would pass his time in that manner...

 Chapter 408: Old Man Junâ€™s Extreme Joy turns to Sorrow

    Chapter 408: Old Man Jun¡¯s Extreme Joy turns to Sorrow

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Ye Gu Han¡¯s expression would beplicated whenever this would happen. And, he would consequently turn listless and mncholic. There was a sense of loss within him... But, it was also apanied with a sense of... happiness. His eyes were full of emotion and attachment; they were full of pain and happiness. His lips would repeatedly chant a name in silence. He didn¡¯t utter the words, but those two words would still remain on his lips... [Xiu Xiu...]

    Ye Gu Han would frequently mutter a poem as well. It was the same one that he had recited when he was about to die that day. He would often speak that verse again...

    [Don¡¯t regret such deep affection,]

    [I willingly fall and wither into loneliness;]

    [The regret of my beloved can haunt an eternity,]

    [I shall give up on the heavens, but not on my beloved.]

    However, Ye Gu Han had changed the final few words, "If the next life is not enough... I shall give up on the heavens, but on my beloved." Ye Gu Han had modified those words a little. And, those words no longer spoke of hate, but of hope for the next life...

    The next life... had be a beautiful and cherished dream...

    These two individuals were merely separated by a wall. But, it seemed like a long and difficult road spread across the entire human worldy in-between them.

    It seemed that this huge wall was a massive eternal chasm which couldn¡¯t be crossed.

    [¡®If the next life is not enough... I shall give up on the heavens, but on my beloved.¡¯ My dear Xiu Xiu... You used to love this verse when we were together. And, I¡¯m finally getting to hear it now...] Ye Gu Han had be teary-eyed with sadness.

    "Uncle Ye, I never knew that mother could y the flute. Moreover, she¡¯s so good at it." Princess Ling Meng propped her cheeks, and her eyes became misty, "This is the first time I¡¯m hearing mother y the flute."

    "You said that this is the first time you¡¯re hearing your mother y that tune?" the unintentional speaker from the audience was the trembling Ye Gu Han. He raised his head, and his eyes suddenly shone with a brilliant splendor that reflected his unexpected contentment.

    "Yes. I¡¯ve never seen mother fiddle with any instrument. In fact, I¡¯ve never even heard her sing a verse. I had always thought that she didn¡¯t like music. Today has been a surprise for me!" Princess Ling Meng replied in an innocent manner.

    Ye Gu Han smiled. And, this smile had stemmed from the bottom of his heart.

    He was feeling very satisfied at this moment. He wouldn¡¯t have asked that question otherwise.

    One tune was, "Listening to the wind with a King," and the other was, "A world away from tears."

    [Thank you, Xiu Xiu.]

    [I possess something very beautiful in this world... your affection...]

    [Thank you!]

    [I already had the reward I had craved. And, the price I¡¯ve paid for that was worth it!]

    [I¡¯m content, I¡¯m really content!] Ye Gu Han had been leaning against a tree at that time. It¡¯s dead leaves fell swirling around the heroic man. His appearance had changed into something different and calm... something different yet peaceful.

    Ye Gu Han had been crippled due to the destruction of his cultivation. However, he didn¡¯t look lonely from then on. He didn¡¯t look exhausted either. The man didn¡¯t go berserk again. Ye Gu Han didn¡¯t even mind the unbearable pain he was suffering. In fact, he didn¡¯t even groan...

    And, that was because Ye Gu Han had realized that the price he had paid... had been worth it. [I¡¯m no longer in misery. I¡¯m no longer alone. I don¡¯t feel lonely anymore. I have no regrets...]

    [Because... I have you...]

    The news from Southern Heaven City also started toe in from that day. And, it continued toe every day since. The Emperor also started to visit the Jun Family every day from that day onwards. He woulde to share to warm and cordial chat with Jun Zhan Tian. And, this left the Jun Family¡¯s household to bustle with even more activity. It was obviously put under heavier guard as well.

    The Emperor would also get to hear that distinct sound of the flute¡¯s melody on asions when he¡¯d arrive. He would sigh whenever he¡¯d hear that music. His vision would get a little blurry, but he would sit calmly whilst he would drink his tea. In fact, he would even feel a little guilty if the past would sh by his eyes whenever he¡¯d hear it...

    [We get tangled in grudges. The world of mortals is very fickle...]

    However, most of the families had to deal with the internal strife at this time. But, Old Man Jun would only stroke his beard and look calm. He would even smile as he¡¯d watch the great drama unfold in the court. In fact, he could almost feel himself bursting with happiness...

    Jun Zhan Tian would be exhrated at the sight of it. In fact, it was like he was getting to watch his favorite drama. His numerous contemporaries and rivals were full of anger, but they were also having cold feet. Old Man Jun¡¯s face was calm on the surface, but his heart was rejoicing in their troubles. [Hah! You old-timers used to joke about my grandson! Now, all of you shall suffer!]

    All these events had left the Old Man Jun to feel very happy. He didn¡¯t like going to Imperial Court in the past. But, he had started to wander-in there every day these days. Nearly everyone present inside the hall used to look anxious. But, Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s heartyughter never seemed to cease. It was like the Old Man Jun Zhan Tian was taking pleasure in someone else¡¯s sadness. In fact, it seemed as if he was finally getting to scratch that hated-itch on his chest. But, it genuinely wasn¡¯t easy for those other old men. Who would wish such a thing to happen to their posterity?

    In fact, Grandpa Jun saw Murong Feng Yun narrow his eyes and wrinkle his nose one day. So, he left a sarcastic remark for the Old Man of the Murong Family...

    "Why is the wily Head of the Murong Family so angry? What is there to get angry for? It¡¯s a good thing that the younger generation is striving for the position of the family¡¯s head! What¡¯s that called...? That¡¯s right! It¡¯s called the virtuous cycle! Ah! That exins the Murong Family¡¯s prosperity!

    "This reflects their motivation! This shows that they have the spirit to struggle and forge ahead! You should be happy, you bastard! This Old Man genuinely envies you! Just look at me... I¡¯m so old! And yet, I¡¯m still struggling to support the Jun Family. I¡¯m genuinely worn out! I would raise my limbs and dly wee the situation if Wu Yi or Mo Xie were toe after my position! I¡¯ve thought about it in my heart... why haven¡¯t they tried to take my position? They should hurry up and do it! I will step down and retire if that were to happen...! Look at you... look at you... What¡¯s it called...? ¡®The man is in his coffin, and he¡¯s still reluctant to hand over the power to his family?¡¯ You should give your young ones a chance! Don¡¯t be so stingy!"

    These peculiar words had obviously left Old Man Murong to tremble with anger. His re had affixed to its target, and his limbs had gone cold. Even the white hair on his head and in his beard had started to tremble. In fact, it was like they were dancing, "You philistine Jun! You¡¯re just babbling on! Do you know anything except for taking joy in other¡¯s sorrow from the sidelines? Damn! Your Jun Family has nothing! There isn¡¯t a fart that canpete! I have thirty here! Take my ce and see! You want to try that?!"

    "Haha! You Murong barbarian! You actually have thirty! I genuinely admire you!" Jun Zhan Tian spat and continued, "You Old Murong bastard, didn¡¯t you use to unt about your grandsons? What did you once say about three years ago? You had told me in front of all these old fools that, ¡®My family is going to grow and prosper. I have thirty-three grandsons who can fire their weapons and grow the family¡¯!"

    Jun Zhan Tian continued to tter loudly, "You still have like thirty weapons in your arsenal, right? But, they are filled with silver-wax cartridges. They look impressive, but they¡¯re useless in reality!"

    Old Man Jun then looked disdainfully at the other old men, and pointed with his finger at them as heughed heartily, "You also, you, you, and you...humph! You people used to brag about how big your families can grow! You used to tell me that you would have someone to hold either of their hands even if your sons only give birth to one son each. You used to give me such sermons whenever we¡¯d meet for a merry gathering! How are things now? What happened to all that noise? Where are those words now? Have you guys withered? Aren¡¯t you going to show off now? Ha ha ha... this Old Man is indeed very rxed! My grandson is like an urate firing weapon! He can bring me ten victories; maybe even a hundred! Ha ha ha ha..."

    Jun Zhan Tian felt extremely pleased with himself as he sang and created that drama. And, this obviously gave rise to a lot of anger from the other side. In fact, seven or eight old men literally charged at him to attack. But, Old Man Jun justughed and fled.

    He had been forced to evade and flee from the scene. But, he had also been able to let out the anger that had been umting and chocking him for decades. Jun Zhan Tian was now at ease, and extremely happy as a result.

    However, the Old Man Jun had started to rejoice too early.

    Extreme happiness is usually partnered with equal degrees of sadness.

    Heavy downpour would follow violent winds. He could¡¯ve never anticipated that the grandson he was immensely proud of... and was talking big about... had been ¡®firing¡¯ around on his own. In fact, this grandson had even managed to create a huge hole.

    Old Man Jun returned home while happily humming a tune. And, he was weed by apendium of documents. He opened it, and his smile vanished. His face froze, and his mouth became open like that of a thirsty carp.

    "My mother! How could this happen?!" Jun Zhan Tian managed to utter those words after some time had passed. His eyes had opened wide like huge bells. His posterior then went downwards as he fell onto the sandalwood chair. However, the chair broke into pieces from the impact. However, his posterior continued to crouch until he was finally sitting on the ground. But, it didn¡¯t seem like he was aware of it.

    "Ah! My grandson! I¡¯ve been waiting for this for half-a-year. It would¡¯ve been fine even if it had happened two or three months back! But, why did such a thing happen at such a critical time? Your grandfather will die because of that joke... where will I show my face now? The whole gang of them is offended... they are thoroughly offended..."

    Old Man Jun was shocked. In fact, the old man was so stunned that he had even used some foul words. However, the old man anxious about losing honor in front of his contemporaries in reality... [This is going to be a nerve-racking problem...]

    "My lord... what happened?! Is it something to do with the Supreme Commander and the Young Master? Didn¡¯t we receive a message that they had gotten through safely? Weren¡¯t they about to return?" Old Pang jumped in a scare, and rushed over to help him up.

    "What happened...? Something big happened!" Jun Zhan Tian stood up trembling. He let out a long sigh before he raised his hand in an absurd manner. He then hit the table with his palm. The table was obviously smashed to pieces as a result.

    "Huh...?" Old Pang¡¯s expression changed, and he started to emit a murderous aura, "Could it be that the Supreme Commander and Young Master have had a mishap?"

    Jun Zhan Tian got up slowly. The old man had managed to recover his usualposure after the initial shock. His face had also be calm at first. However, he then started to paced back-and-forth with a frown on his face.

    He eventually sighed and said, "You¡¯ll understand when you look at this." Then, he pressed the letter towards Old Pang¡¯s hands.

    Old Pang gave a cry after he read it. His eyes became increasingly wider, and so did his mouth. He cried out in pain after a while passed. He did so because he had managed to dislocate his jaw...

    Such an outrageous thing hadn¡¯t been seen or heard of since ancient times!

    It was bold and imaginative. Old Pang groaned with pain as he quickly set his jaw back. He then burst intoughter. This situation was too funny for him to handle.

    In fact, theical degree of this matter had left the old housekeeper to overlook the uing troubles...

 Chapter 409: Youâ€™re Our Kin?

    Chapter 409: You¡¯re Our Kin?

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    General Jun Wu Yi had described everything in extreme detail in his report. Moreover, he had done so in a very straightforward and unobtrusive manner. The report read that Guan Qing Han¡¯s engagement-based rtion to the Jun Family had been revoked. He then stated that she had also been adopted as his daughter. It further said that Dugu Xiao Yi is now devoted to Jun Mo Xie, and feels threatened. Therefore, she had caused a lot of trouble owing to her jealousy. She had nned tomit the un-mendable act of ¡®cooking rice¡¯ using a very heavy drug...

    However, she was unable to keep up with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s advances because she didn¡¯t have full knowledge of the matter. She had then escaped at the time ofmitting the act. However, Jun Mo Xie had lost his mind with desire. But, Guan Qing Han had arrived at the spot at that moment. And, she didn¡¯t hesitate to sacrifice herself to save his life. And then, the act wasmitted...

    Later on, the report put emphasis on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s behavior. The incident where he pointed out the Jun Family¡¯s ancestral teaching of ¡®a real man takes responsibility¡¯ was also noted in particr. The report further said that he¡¯sing to the Tian Xiang City to face the criticism from the world, and that he¡¯s prepared to deal with it head-on.

    There was a lot written there.

    "You still feel likeughing?" Jun Zhan Tian looked at his old brother-in-arms in bafflement, "Is it still funny? Do you know how big this problem is?! Do you know that our Jun Family will drown in disaster if we don¡¯t handle this matter properly?!"

    "I¡¯mughing because... this Young Lady of the Dugu Family... is just too much! Hahaha..." Old Pang paused for a bit before he continued, "She wanted to ¡®cook rice¡¯, and even administered the drug. But, she backed away at thest moment. This is just too much! It must be very difficult for Dugu Zong Heng to have such a granddaughter..."

    "Huh? The Dugu Family...?" Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s eyes lit up. He then pped his hands, and puffed his beard, "Isn¡¯t it? Damn! How can that old fool Dugu Zong Heng not be involved into this when such a huge thing has happened? After all, this happened because of his granddaughter¡¯s meddling! I won¡¯t be able to rest in peace if I don¡¯t drag him down with me on this one...

    "However, that little scoundrel Mo Xie can¡¯t be let off cheaply now! I won¡¯t see him when he returns!" Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s mood had brightened up. He moved in circles and snorted for a while. However, he didn¡¯t speak a single word.

    "Ahem, My Lord... This matter... isn¡¯t the Young Master¡¯s mistake... or that Young Lady Guan¡¯s... But, it¡¯s still not a trivial matter. Those Imperial Censors won¡¯t let this off easily. They may use this as a pretext to rise against us. In fact, even those gifted schrs may rise against us en-mass. Those schrs don¡¯t care about the long run. They only care about the immediate results..." Old Pang said cautiously, "...after all, Young Lady Guan is still the Young Master¡¯s elder sister-inw in their eyes... So, this..."

    "Those rotten schrs know nothing! My grandson is much more powerful than them! He¡¯s worthy of being my grandson! He¡¯s worthy of being a man of the Jun Family! He¡¯s a real man!"

    The Old Man Jun waved his big hand like he was swatting a housefly, "Those shit-schrs only have the capability to make shit outside of writing screwy poems and romances. They¡¯re only worth a fart! I will ride my horse against the world with nothing but a sword! I will climb mountains and wade into a forest of des, and return alive! And, I will make a mountain of corpses and an ocean of blood while doing that deed! There¡¯s no need to pay heed to the chatter of those defenseless officials. I will purge them if they dare to provoke me. And, it will be an extraordinary clean up! They will be removed from every part of the city!"

    Old Man Jun not only had a haughty and heroic aura to him when he was speaking... he also had a roguish charm! He had said that he didn¡¯t care about the matter at hand. But, the fact was that he cared. In fact, this matter had unexpectedly brought back his brutish behavior from decades ago...

    He was very simr to his grandson. He wanted to conquer the world, and he wished to burn those schrs. He wanted to ride upon his horse and purge the Imperial Court. And, he wanted to achieve all of this with a tant, bloody, and powerfully ferocious method. The grandfather and grandson Jun were very ferocious men!

    "I will go and find Dugu Zong Heng!" Old Man Jun quickly walked out, "That demon¡¯s granddaughter has caused me a lot of trouble! How can I forgive him so easily? He must be dreaming if he thinks that he can stay out of it!"

    "Good idea, My Lord!" Old Pang blindly followed suit, and walked after him. He grabbed a cloak, and quickly draped it over his master¡¯s shoulders. After all, it was already early winter, and the weather had be very cold. He then respectfully saw the master off. The majestic Jun Zhan Tian was ready to move out. And, his pnquin-bearers came with the pnquin when they saw him. But, the Grandpa Jun waved his hand, "This Old Man will ride his horse today!"

    Jun Zhan Tian turned and mounted his steed once it was brought over. He was about to shake his reigns and leave. However, he then stopped and lowered his head to look at Old Pang. After that, he asked in a somewhat exhrated tone, "Old Pang, do you think that the seed Mo Xie shot into the earth will bloom into a flower? Will it be possible for this Old Man to hold his great-grandson this year?"

    Old Pang was at his master¡¯s side. However, he was frowning since he was deeply worried. [This impending matter isn¡¯t trivial by any means. I hope it gets over in a smooth fashion. Otherwise, the tyrannical powers of the Jun and the Dugu Families will end-up shing over this...] He was praying to the Gods when he heard the surprising words that were spoken by Jun Zhan Tian. He couldn¡¯t help but lift his head. He had been left stupefied and speechless by them. Old Pang obviously hadn¡¯t expected these words at this moment. After all, Jun Zhan Tian thought process... was too bold...

    "What? No... wouldn¡¯t that be too big a coincidence?" Grandpa Jun had been looking forward to this for ages. And, Old Pang had always been aware of this desire of his master¡¯s. Therefore, it was rather coincidental that his reply was very different from his master¡¯s desires. In fact, his answer was poles apart from what Jun Zhan Tian had been expecting...

    "You old fool! It feels like you¡¯ve sshed cold water over me! My grandson has always been brilliant! Do you think he would miss the target?!" Old Man Jun puffed his beard, and gave a hateful nce downwards. It seemed like Old Pang¡¯s words were akin to dering Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s great-grandson ¡®dead¡¯. Old Man Jun kicked his horse. Consequently, the horse neighed and darted forward.

    The Dugu Family¡¯s guards saw old man Jun Zhan Tian arrive astride his horse in an aggressive manner. In fact, it appeared as if he would tear down the Dugu Household. Therefore, one guard ran inside to inform his superiors, while the remaining seven braced themselves for the new arrival.

    Old man Jun Zhan Tian pointed with his horsewhip, and cried out in a loud voice as he stood atop his horse, "Where is that old bastard Dugu Zong Heng?"

    The guards replied respectfully, "His Lordship has returned to his residence..." Who would lie when facing Jun Zhan Tian...? However, the guard hadn¡¯t even finished speaking when Old Man Jun tightened his reigns and burst through the Dugu Household¡¯s entrance. He then swung his whip as he roared, "Dugu Zong Heng! I havee for you! Come out! Hurry up ande before me!"

    The obviously horse shot-in brutishly in the face of that whipping.

    The Jun Family¡¯s guards dismounted and followed after him. However, they advanced slower inparison since they had jogged in. Jun Zhan Tian could obviously charge-in on a horse. However, they couldn¡¯t dare to burst-in in that manner. In fact, they were well-aware that even the Lady of the Dugu Family would step out of her pnquin when she¡¯d arrive, and would only proceed inside on-foot. Who would dare to provoke the infamous family which was a gathering ce for hoodlums and a den of troublemakers?

    Only Grandpa Jun Zhan Tian had the courage to do that in the entire empire. Excluding this Old Man... even the Head of the First Family of the empire ¡ª Murong Feng Yun ¡ª would arrive here in a polite manner.

    The Dugu Family¡¯s household had turned into a chaotic mess for a moment.

    General Dugu Wudi hurried out in an anxious manner. He had returned only moments ago, and had thenfortablyin down at the thigh of a young concubine. However, it was then that he had heard that great roar. And, he had obviously been frightened by it. General Dugu rushed down the stairs in ¡®threes-and-twos¡¯ when he saw the Great General Jun Zhan Tian burst into the Dugu Family¡¯srge courtyard alone and astride his horse. It seemed as if the Old Man had boldly charged through the enemy¡¯s door...

    A myriad of exotic nts had been nted in their courtyard. Moreover, these nts didn¡¯t even wither in the winter. The Dugu Family had obviously spent a lot of effort and money to grow those evergreen nts. However, they had been reduced to a mess at this time. Everything had copsed and muddled. General Dugu¡¯s mouth was left to twitch at its corners when he saw that scene...

    "Uncle... Uncle... you must calm down... you must really calm down... what¡¯s the matter?" Dugu Wudi ran to the front of Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s horse. His rough face appeared nervous as he spread his hands and stepped back since the horse continued to advance.

    "Move away from me, boy!" Jun Zhan Tian shouted loudly. His voice resounded like a thunderp, "See that I don¡¯t remove you from duty. It will affect your military career!"

    [Huh? Remove me? My career would be affected? What rtion does this have with my military career being affected?!]

    "You¡¯re so mighty and awe-inspiring! You¡¯re amazing! You bastard Jun! You¡¯re bing increasingly excessive today. You¡¯ve actuallye to my house and trampled it. And, you¡¯re still strutting around! And then, you threatened to remove my son from his position...? Tch... I never knew that you had that much official authority. Don¡¯t I owe you some money? You¡¯re excessively tyrannical! Affect his military career...? Exin to me... how will you affect his military career? And, you can consider that money I owe flushed down the toilet if you don¡¯t have a good-enough exnation for this debacle!"

    A voice filled with rage echoed as the old man Dugu Zong Heng slowly arrived. His roar was equal to that of Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s. His head was covered in a square hat, and his beard resembled the whiskers of a lion. His hands were folded across his chest. He sneered back at Jun Zhan Tian when he saw his contemporary sneering at him.

    There was a time when Old Man Jun woulde and take a stroll at the Dugu Family¡¯s courtyard. This was because Dugu Wudi owed the Jun Family arge sum of money due to the ¡®wine¡¯ incident. That Old Man Dugu obviously didn¡¯t wish to see the Old Man Jun during that time. However, Jun Zhan Tian had arrived one particr day, and had started to ramble about random stuff. However, the Old Man Dugu hadter managed to obtain some information which could be used to wipe out his entire debt...

    "Ah... my kin has arrived! What difference does a little money make? All of us are on the same side! What¡¯s a little money when ites to family? Your family is my family, and my family is your family!" Jun Zhan Tianughed and jumped off his horse rather uncharacteristically. He then proceeded to greet Dugu Zong Heng in a very affectionate manner.

    "What? Family...?" Dugu Zong Heng and Dugu Wudi¡¯s eyes opened wide in a nk stare.

    "Wait! Jun Zhan Tian, you¡¯re our kin?" Dugu Zong Heng¡¯s brain couldn¡¯tprehend these words. He immediately extended his hand, and pushed backwards to avoid contact. In fact, he couldn¡¯t even help himself as his body stumbled one step backwards. This had happened because Grandpa Dugu had suddenly contemted a very dreadful possibility...

 Chapter 410: The Matter Is Something like This

    Chapter 410: The Matter Is Something like This

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "This Old Man is calling you his kin. So, he¡¯s obviously referring to you. Who else would it be in this case? Anyway, how many others in this Tian Xiang City do you think are capable of being my kin?" Jun Zhan Tian looked bewildered. In fact, it seemed as if his expressions were saying, "Are you an idiot?"

    "Bah! When have I made you my kin by marriage? Don¡¯t spit your bile and take a piss wherever you want! Your Jun Family has only you, one son, and one grandson. Your son is a cripple, and your grandson is a debauchee. So, your family¡¯s seed has basically withered. Do you still think that I would look for a rtion with your family? You¡¯re delusional!" Dugu Zong Heng¡¯s facial muscles twitched. Moreover, there was an ominous light in his eyes, and it seemed that he would flip out any moment.

    Old Man Jun would¡¯ve be very angry if he had heard his counterpart say, "Your son is a cripple," on any other day. In fact, he may even haveunched an attack on Old Man Dugu over such a remark...

    However, at that moment...

    Jun Zhan Tian unexpectedly didn¡¯t get angry. He instead started to smile as he spoke-up, "You are my rtive, but... It doesn¡¯t matter now... even if you don¡¯t want to...e...e... Listen to me carefully. The matter that I¡¯ve brought up is quite simple in reality. In short... the ¡®un-mendable act¡¯ has been done! The rice has been cooked! Do you understand what I mean? I¡¯ll give you the details. Wu Di, you also listen to this. After all, your offspring happens to be my most direct rtive..."

    Dugu Zong Heng¡¯s face became green when he heard the term "un-mendable act." However, it then became purple when he heard his granddaughter¡¯s reference in this regard.

    "Uh... I just remembered that the officers were looking for me over something important in the barracks. I need to go and deal with it. Otherwise, the military¡¯s ns will be severely affected. And, that would be a felony byw. Human life is very important. I can¡¯t miss out on this... I just can¡¯t..."

    Dugu Wu Di realized that things weren¡¯t looking good. So, he figured that the best strategy would be toy low. And, he had given a good reason as well. After all, human life was invaluable...

    "You will stay here with me, you brat!" the already-purple Dugu Zong Heng stared wide-eyed, and issued a sky shaking roar, "I will break your legs if you try to leave before the proper exnation of this entire matter is given out! In fact, I will break your legs if I hear another sound from your mouth!"

    Dugu Wu Di had turned around a moment ago, but he now stood still. He didn¡¯t even dare to utter a single word. In fact, he even maintained the posture he had while he was attempting to leave. So, one of his legs was in front of the other at this time. Moreover, the reddened man had started to drench in his sweat. In fact, he had begun to resemble someone who had stomach problems, but had no option other than waiting outside a toilet since he couldn¡¯t go in.

    "Please, Jun Zhan Tian!" Dugu Zong Heng¡¯s eyes were narrowed, while his head was tilted as he looked at Old Man Jun. His hands were raised in a gesture that indicated, ¡®Let¡¯s not talk about this matter here. Let¡¯s do it inside... behind closed doors.¡¯

    "You brats wait here. Don¡¯t let anyone inside. Kill anyone who¡¯s rash-enough to approach in an attempt to eavesdrop on these secret military talks!" Jun Zhan Tian turned and gave the order.

    Dugu Zong Heng felt that the issue was something unusual when he heard Jun Zhan Tian give such an order. So, he followed suit, and ordered his own family¡¯s guard to join forces for standing guard. The two sets of guards replied their understanding in an orderly manner, and quickly scattered to critical points.

    Then, Old Man Jun started to walk inside as Old Man Dugu took the lead once they had set everything in order.

    Dugu Wu Di followed slowly at their heels. However, his thoughts had started to be increasingly clearer. [The Un-mendable act...? It can¡¯t be, right? Good Gods! My maiden daughter... has my daughter has been pushed over that fiery pit?!]

    "You Jun bastard, speak whatever you wish to! Let that fart out! And, don¡¯t speak in riddles!" Dugu Zong Heng¡¯splexion had turned ck. He seemed impatient, and was bing increasingly ill-tempered after looking at his son¡¯s expression.

    Dugu Wu Di usually had the aura of a general about him. However, he sat restrained in a corner at this juncture. It seemed like he was a ¡®bullied¡¯ young mistress. His tall and sturdy body seemed to have caved in... and gone underground thereafter. He kept wiping his sweat. It was early winter in Tian Xiang at this time. However, it seemed that General Dugu was living in a mid-summer territory.

    "Your daughter Xiao Yi... ha haha... is a very good girl... this time in the Southern Heaven City, she..." Jun Zhan Tian didn¡¯t mince any words as he started to speak. However, he was suddenly interrupted by Dugu Zong Heng at the very beginning.

    "Stop!" Dugu Zong Heng raised his hand, and turned to look at Dugu Wu Di. He then asked in a very fierce manner, "Didn¡¯t you say... that Xiao Yi is at the Imperial Pce with the Princess? So, how is she in the Southern Heavenly City? Is this scoundrel lying to me?"

    Dugu Zong Heng was a man of many years of experience. So, he had understood Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s words very clearly by now. But, he still had some hope inside his heart. After all, Old Man Jun talking about the ¡®un-mendable act¡¯ was a bit too shocking.

    "This... that..." Dugu Wu Di¡¯s forehead had be even sweatier. In fact, the sweat was ceaselessly flowing down at such a fast speed that it was almost obstructing his eyes. However, he continued to wipe it as his face turned ck... red... and then, white. He appeared to be in a dilemma. And, it didn¡¯t seem as if he could speak properly. In fact, the General had literally caught up with the famed Mr. Duanmu Chao Fan!

    Dugu Xiao Yi had followed Guan Qing Han to the Southern Heaven City in secrecy. And, General Dugu hadn¡¯te to know about this matter until several days after she had left. But, his old man would¡¯ve peeled his skin off if he hade to know of this matter. Therefore, Dugu Wu Di had arranged three of his powerful nephews to go there in order to guard his daughter. He had prayed to the Gods a million times in the hope that no mishap would ur. After that, he had prayed a million times that the women would return safely, and without any incident.

    However, things were turning out contrary to what he had wished for. And, it seemed that his treasured daughter had created a big mess over there. Well... it was rather evident from Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s expression.

    Dugu Zong Heng¡¯s hopes started to crumble as saw his son remain silent and wiping his sweat to no end. So, he said in anger, "I¡¯m old. I¡¯m very old. So, my family is treating me as a blind man now."

    "Father... this... that..." Dugu Wu Di started to whimper, and his mouth became like a tea-pot. He was finding it difficult to exin this matter. In fact, he couldn¡¯t even squeeze out half-a-sentence.

    "Shut up, you bastard! I will really break your legs!" Dugu Zong Heng shouted loudly, "You continue with your story, Old Man. There are some details that can¡¯t be leaked!"

    "...ahem, you guys know the rtionship that the maiden Qing Han has with our Jun Family at this time... Xiao Yi saw that Qing Han was no longer Mo Xie¡¯s sister-inw. And, she got anxious since she¡¯s very fond of Mo Xie. The little girl then devised a n, and made the apanying family guards to get her some aphrodisiac. The amount wasn¡¯t a lot... only a packet; that¡¯s all. But, she made Mo Xie consume the entirety of it. So, Mo Xie can¡¯t be on guard against her under these circumstances, right? He drank every drop of it... but, the little girl wasn¡¯t able to handle him on her own under such critical circumstances... The benevolent Guan Qing Han feared that Xiao Yi may have a mishap. So, she was looking for her. The oue... he he... a serious mistake was made... and, that¡¯s how it is...

    "...Old Man Dugu... you said that we aren¡¯t kin by marriage, right? Well, it was your granddaughter who took the initiative. Bah! It doesn¡¯t matter who took the initiative! That brat Mo Xie will take responsibility for this," Jun Zhan Tian smoothened his beard. He deliberately hadn¡¯t rified the important parts, and had intentionally spoken in a very vague manner. He then put stress on the Young Master Jun¡¯s initiative to take responsibility.

    After that, he took on the appearance of a victim, and sighed.

    In fact, the Old Man Jun had spoken only the truth. However, he had done so in a very misleading and suspicious manner. For example... the words, "she wasn¡¯t able to handle him on her own under such critical circumstances..." It was true that Dugu Xiao Yi hadn¡¯t been able to handle the Young Master Jun at the time. However, this sentence didn¡¯t rify the matter properly. But, this sentence was still enough to get people wondering and talking in a particr direction. And, the two Dugu men were no different...

    Dugu Zong Heng and Dugu Wu Di obviously thought that... [Jun Mo Xie had consumed so much aphrodisiac because of Xiao Yi. And, that silly little girl has no experience in these matters. So, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to handle him on her own. And then...]

    They continued to think along these lines. And, the eventually ended-up forming a fixed notion about the incident. [Jun Mo Xie would¡¯ve begun an intimate rtion with Dugu Xiao Yi. However, she wasn¡¯t able to handle the matter on her own. It was then that Guan Qing Han must¡¯ve arrived to save Xiao Yi. However, she too would¡¯ve paid with her honor to save Dugu Xiao Yi...]

    This was the most normal deduction to make from those words. Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s means of escape had been cut-off since she had used that medicine. So, how could she have escaped?

    The eyes of the father-and-son duo became extremely erged as Jun Zhan Tian continued to recount his story. And, the sound of their echoes became louder and louder until their throats started to issue "Hu Hu""Hu Hu" sounds of heavy breathing.

    It was a long while before Jun Zhan Tian finally finished speaking. However, the father-and-son duo was still staring wide-eyed, and panting heavily. Jun Zhan Tian was very happy to note that he had aplished his task. So, he didn¡¯t ignore their plight any further, and poured them a cup of water in order to help them calm down.

    "Ah, I¡¯m very angry!"

    Unexpectedly, the one who jumped up was the listless General Dugu Wu Di. He literally danced out in rage. Even his face had distorted due to excessive anger, "Jun Mo Xie, that little bastard! He did this... I... I... I... I will castrate him! I will cut him into many pieces! Damn it! I... I..."

    He stammered for a long time withouting to stop. However, he then received a heavy p on the face, and went down like a gold pound. He theny there with his limbs hung in mid-air.

    "You... you bastard... what are you saying?! Your mother... ah! Didn¡¯t I say that I will break your legs if you uttered a single word! Are my words nothing but fart?!"

    It seemed like Dugu Zhong Heng was about to burst open. His face had be very purple. He pped his son repeatedly, and continued to curse that entire time. "You raised your precious daughter in that manner. You spoiled her. People are going to frame your daughter for this. And, people will mock you to your face. Do you think that people will me Jun Mo Xie for this?! You... you... you¡¯re making me crazy! I... I... I will break your legs! Argh!"

 Chapter 411: The Earthquake at the Dugu Family...

    Chapter 411: The Earthquake at the Dugu Family...

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "You... you... you raised your daughter in that manner... I... I... I... Dugu Zong Heng am this family¡¯s misfortune! I¡¯ve raised a bunch of evil creatures! You cheated me...? And, now there¡¯s a disaster at our hands because of that! Are you happy? Are you delighted now?" Dugu Zong Heng jumped up. He looked like a hungry wolf that was circling around in his currently enraged state. He took a round and found nothing to vent his anger on. He then suddenly shouted, "This Old Man is mad!"

    He jumped and kicked Dugu Wu Di ferociously. That kick was extremely powerful. "Bang!" General Dugu¡¯s majestic body broke through the opposite wall, and flew into the distance as a result. And, it eventuallynded inside the great courtyard. In fact, he had fallen t on the ground.

    The Dugu and Jun Family guards were on standby. So, they quickly turned around in their alertness. The two old men had given serious orders some moments ago...¡®Kill anyone who dares toe near in order to eavesdrop on the military secrets¡¯. This was no joke. So, they thought that someone hade to eavesdrop when they heard that whooshing sound. However, they then saw that an exceptionally sturdy body had crashnded between their two groups. This unexpected event shocked everyone present, and left their mouths wide open.

    No one knew what was happening. They suddenly heard another whooshing sound. Then, they saw Old Man Dugu dash forward and kick General Dugu violently with a twisted mouth and narrowed eyes. He didn¡¯t even pay any heed to their presence as he violently kicked and cursed, "Fu*k you! I fu*k your mother! Fu*k you!"

    It seemed that Dugu Wu Di had honed himself a long time ago when it came to facing these beatings. And, he put his experience to good use at this time. He used his arms to protect his head. And, he then curled into a ball-like shape in order to use his head to cover his crotch. However, he continued to shout loudly as he received this beating, "Good, beat me! Hit me properly! Leave a million bruises! Beat me up fiercely! But, I¡¯m also very furious! I¡¯m very furious! Damn it!"

    The two groups of guards stared nkly while remained stationed on either side. However, their eyebrows had shot up violently. They didn¡¯t know what was happening. [What¡¯s happening? Why is the General being beaten up so badly?] Forget about the Jun Family¡¯s guards... even the Dugu Family¡¯s guards had never seen such a thing. So, this was big news to everyone! And, all of them were thoroughly shocked!

    The guards started looking around at first. Then, they started to gossip. It was then that Jun Zhan Tian came rushing. He then shouted loudly, "What are you people doing here? Get lost! Don¡¯t you know that this matter is a top-secret? I will kill the family of anyone who peers around or divulges any information!"

    [What?! Even this is a military secret...? What nonsense is this?!]

    [Forget about it! This is a high-level secret between two houses. We small fries shouldn¡¯t get involved...]

    Bang! The two sets of guards scattered in different directions.

    However, Dugu Zong Heng still hadn¡¯t finished. His fist continued to hammer-down like a meteor as he beat and cursed to his heart¡¯s content. The more he cursed... the more saliva he spit. But, was this beating genuinely that fierce? Dugu Wu Di wasn¡¯t also someone to be trifled with either. So, he was able to put up with the beating...

    Jun Zhan Tian narrowed his eyes as he looked at the father-son duo. They were both crying themselves hoarse. However, they still looked very energetic.

    "That¡¯s enough. That¡¯s enough. Listen to me Old Dugu. That¡¯s enough. Beating him up isn¡¯t going to solve anything... Listen to me... It¡¯s okay to curse him... that¡¯s justified... But, you¡¯re taking it too far... You¡¯ve already beating him senseless... He¡¯s your son dammit..." Jun Zhan Tian decided to mediate once he felt that they had vented their anger out to a considerable degree. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t wish to intervene earlier. However, he also knew that it was necessary for this father-and-son duo to give vent to their anger. Otherwise, it was very hard to say what a man of Dugu Zong Heng¡¯s temper might end-up doing...

    He was trying to mediate the situation. But, it seemed like he was adding more fuel to the fire.

    "What happened? Are you trying to break this house?! Do you know what it is?" a shrill, sharp, and dignified voice echoed in the surroundings. A group of magnificent women had arrived inside therge courtyard. They were led by their Lady. Her face was stout, and her figure was graceful. She was Dugu Zong Heng¡¯s wife. She was the Lady of the house... Old Lady Dugu.

    The wives and concubines of Dugu Wu Di were at the rear of that group of women. The members of that elegant party were no less than seven or eight in number. And, all of them seemed distressed at the sight of Dugu Zong Heng beating his son into a pitiful state. But, they didn¡¯t dare to face Old Man Dugu¡¯s wrath by attempting to mediate between the two. However, they couldn¡¯t help but cry in distress. So, they could only look towards Old Lady Dugu for help.

    "What¡¯s going on?! Old Lady Dugu struck the ground hard with her walking stick, and shouted in anger, "What¡¯s the matter here? What is this? Did you beat him into this condition? Don¡¯t you know how to control yourself?"

    Then, she nced sharply at Jun Zhan Tian. [Don¡¯t speak or mediate, you idiot! You¡¯re only making it worse! And, your sarcastic tone is even more disgraceful! I will deal with youter.] Olddy Dugu was no less than men in any regard.

    "You want to know what happened?!" Dugu Zong Heng looked at his wife as he finally retracted his hand. But, he still couldn¡¯t help as he gave another kick to his son¡¯s posterior. He then continued in anger, "This un-filial brat has made me very angry! Don¡¯t stop me today! I won¡¯t kill him. But, it would be a good thing if I did. And, I¡¯ll still be at peace even if I do kill him! However, I will break this brat¡¯s legs for cheating me even if I don¡¯t kill him!"

    The manydies saw that Old Man Dugu had finally given rein to his hands at Old Lady Dugu¡¯s interjection. So, they rushed forward like a swarm of bees with tears in their eyes. Then, the seven or eight of them helped General Dugu to his feet. Dugu Wu Di¡¯s nose was bloody, his clothes were in tatters, and his face was swollen...

    Suddenly, there was a loud cry. Then, a beautiful and gracefuldy rose into the sky and fell to the ground. "Ah!" she cried out in pain. She had been rendered breathless. She looked astonished, and tears had started to flow down her face. She waspletely confused, and felt very wronged. This was Dugu Wu Di¡¯s first wife, and Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s mother...

    "That¡¯s so shameful! What¡¯s the matter with you? Have you lost your mind?" Old Lady Dugu hit Dugu Wu Di¡¯s shoulder with her walking stick in anger, "You beat your own wife to vent your anger?! Are you not a man?!"

    Dugu Wu Di rose up, and cried in anger, "You don¡¯t know about this matter mother! This vile woman birthed and raised such a daughter! And, that girl has created a big scandal now! I will kill her! And, that will still be an easy punishment! I won¡¯t regret it either!" The beating General Dugu had received didn¡¯t seem to have inhibited his anger. In fact, it seemed that the Father should¡¯ve beaten his son a bit more...

    "Xiao Yi...? What¡¯s the matter with Xiao Yi?" The women suddenly became nervous. The Dugu Family only had one treasured daughter. So, everyone cherished her like a gem. And, any mention of a daughter obviously referred to Dugu Xiao Yi. General Dugu suddenly found himself surrounded by that group of women.

    "What¡¯s the matter, my husband? What happened to Xiao Yi? Hurry up and tell us!" Lady Dugu was still in pain. And, she was still feeling wronged at being thrown into the air. However, she eagerly crawled to her feet as she asked in a nervous manner, "What happened to Xiao Yi? What happened to my daughter?"

    Dugu Zhong Heng looked up and sighed as General Dugu twisted his mouth and narrowed his eyes. Then, the two men muttered with grief, "Ah! Our family is ruined!"

    Jun Zhan Tian scratched his nose, gathered himself, and cupped his hands as he faced Old Lady Dugu. He then chuckled for a bit and said, "Ah, my kin by marriage... please ept my greetings..."

    Old Lady Dugu hadn¡¯t looked at Jun Zhan Tian directly before this. However, she then heard the term, "kin by marriage," being spoken. And, she nearly lost her breath at the sound of it. She coughed severely as a result, "Jun Zhan Tian, you bastard! Your... your scoundrel grandson... what did he do to my treasured granddaughter?!" Old Lady Dugu was a mature and sophisticateddy. So, how could she speak like this? However, she couldn¡¯t help herself when she heard Old Man Jun say, "Kin by marriage," Consequently, those words shot out of her mouth like an arrow from a bow.

    The power of the words, "kin by marriage," was truly great.

    The eyes of the seven or eight women had suddenly turned into big search-lights as they started to stare at Jun Zhan Tian in an imploring manner.

    Old Man Jun¡¯s facial expressions wouldn¡¯t change if he were to face an army on his own. And, he had felt nothing when he had faced the Dugu father-and-son. But, his scalp had started to feel numb in the face of that group of women. In fact, he suddenly went dizzy with admiration for Dugu Wu Di... [This Dugu Wu Di is amazing! He manages to deal with so many of such women every day! He¡¯s nearly as good as I used to be in those days...]

    Jun Zhan Tian coughed and spoke-up, "Speak with caution, my kin. My grandson hasn¡¯t done something to your granddaughter. Instead, your granddaughter has done something to my grandson. Xiao Yi was the one who boiled the pan, and "cooked the rice"... This is a serious matter. You must understand it properly before you talk about the hows-and-whys of it..."

    Old Lady Dugu started to sway because she had suddenly thought of many possibilities. However, she quickly regained herposure, and her face got enveloped in a frost-like cold mask, "I have seen the information that has beening from the Southern Heaven City!" Lady Dugu cautiously looked at her mother-inw as the Old Lady whispered, "I¡¯ve read every letter of the information which came from the Southern Heaven City. But, I didn¡¯t read a word about Xiao Yi."

    This was also reasonable from one angle. The three Dugu youngsters knew of it. And, they were very courageous. However, they couldn¡¯t dare to ry this information to their home either. Basically, they were all in-on-it, and no one wanted to poke the ho¡¯s nest.

    It was what they called...¡®Sweeping the bad news under the rug.¡¯

    In fact, the Dugu Brothers had already made their contingency ns. [We¡¯ll slip away the moment we return home. Perhaps we can hide out in the frontier posts. Then, it won¡¯t matter what cacophony this matter creates. After all, it isn¡¯t rted to us directly...]

    Old Man Dugu burst out in anger, "Great! So, the whole family knew that the little girl had gone to the Southern Heaven City. And, the entire family had concealed this from me! It seems that this Old Man is the outsider, and all of you are one family! Great!"

    "Bullsh*t outsider! Stop with your whining! Who would ever tell you about this matter with that beastly temper of yours?! Wouldn¡¯t we obviously have to hide to hide this from you?!" Old Lady Dugu spoke-up in a harsh manner. Then, she returned to the matter at hand, "Hurry and tell me the entire story from the very beginning. I want to know how I¡¯m a kin by marriage with this Old Man Jun."

    Old Man Dugu was shaking with anger, but he was still helpless against his wife. He had always been powerless tosh out... even when he had wanted to. And, that was because the ¡®enemy¡¯ had always been too overbearing...

 Chapter 412: The Two Military Families Join Hands

    Chapter 412: The Two Military Families Join Hands

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    The father-and-son duo stopped when they heard the Old Lady Dugu¡¯s question. However, they didn¡¯t reply.

    "You, tell me!" Old Lady Dugu pointed her finger towards Dugu Wu Di and asked.

    However, Dugu Wu Di still didn¡¯t speak-up. He merely trembled in anger as he thought about the matter. He was gasping with difficulty while attempting to suppress the rage in his heart. It could be said...

    The man told her that the little devil of a girl had lost her mind, and had made her guards bring her a hundred grams of aphrodisiac. She had then tricked Jun Mo Xie into consuming the whole packet. Wouldn¡¯t this have been enough for Old Lady Dugu to guess what had happened afterwards? Dugu Wu Di hadn¡¯t even finished speaking, but she had already started to sway. Then, her walking stick fell from her hand, and fell on the ground with a "Bang!" And, the Old Lady was now on the verge of copsing...

    Dugu Wu Di and his wife rushed forward to catch her. And, they called out to her repeatedly as they did so.

    "It¡¯s a sin..." Old Lady Dugu got a hold of herself before she opened her mouth and cried out. She didn¡¯t doubt this news one bit. She knew Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s personality very well, and she also knew about her feelings for Jun Mo Xie. So, she knew that it was entirely possible.

    Moreover, would someone like Jun Zhan Tian lie about such things? And, particrly on the eve of the army¡¯s return at that...? How long could the Old Man Jun maintain such an irrefutable lie even if he were to lose his self-respect and lie? Wouldn¡¯t he be ridiculed by the world if he were to do something like that?

    Moreover, Dugu Xiao Yi had always had a favorable impression of the debauchee Young Master of the Jun Family. And, this matter was no secret for the Dugu Family.

    However, the main problem still hadn¡¯t been dealt with. So, General Dugu braced himself and finished narrating the second part of the story. The details had been light until now. And, the important stuff was still toe... And, that part was regarding Guan Qing Han. The expressions of all the women present on the scene became heavy as they heard about it...

    "What are you nning to do?" Old Lady Dugu looked like she had drowned as she looked at Dugu Zong Heng and Dugu Wu Di.

    "What can we do? I don¡¯t agree with any of this! That Jun Mo Xie is a debauchee and spoilt child. In fact, he¡¯s someone who looks for prostitutes in broad daylight! He doesn¡¯t do honest work! The brat is a true wastrel! How can Xiao Yi marry such a brat? Thirty generations of our family will feel wronged if that happens!" Dugu Wu Di spoke-up in anger, "I will castrate that boy the moment he gets back! I¡¯ll do it!"

    "Your mother¡¯s fart! This thing has already happened! Can Xiao Yi ever marry someone else now?" Old Lady Dugu was mad and gloomy, "And, you still want to castrate him? You... you idiot... Are you that stupid? How dare you even think of this?"

    "Humph... you want to castrate him...? Hehe... I will give General Dugu this authority. But, will he dare to do it?" Jun Zhan Tian spoke-up while tilting his head. The Old Man held out his hands and snorted, "This Old Man¡¯s grandson has always been courteous and considerate. He¡¯s refined and gentle. He¡¯s talented, and his genius touches the sky! How could you even say something like that about him? I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s you or that girl Xiao Yi who is blind..."

    "You still have the nerve to speak those words, Jun Zhan Tian?" Old Lady Dugu gave a hateful look to Old Man Jun. "Do you not feel ashamed while speaking such words about your grandson? What would a little girl understand? A few sweet lines would¡¯ve been enough to fool her!"

    "Oh my dear Kin, ask your conscience when you speak those words. That brat Mo Xie had never taken the initiative for Dugu Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi was the one who had taken the initiatives for Mo Xie! And, everyone knows this! Am I right? Moreover, I had heard a certain-someone say something very particr at the beginning of the auction at the Aristocratic Hall ¡ª¡®I will repay with my daughter if I don¡¯t have the money! I can always pay my debt by making her your wife!¡¯" Old Man Jun leisurely spoke this as he brought-up the old debts.

    Old Lady Dugu shifted her re to Dugu Wu Di and asked, "Did you say this, you beast?!"

    General Dugu had been thoroughly stunned by this. However, he tried to deny in the face his mother¡¯s overbearing presence, "That... that brat had run amok... I had spoken it without thinking... no one would¡¯ve taken it seriously...

    "Bah! Who won¡¯t take it seriously? Didn¡¯t you feel any shame in speaking those words?!"

    Old Lady Dugu was at aplete loss for words.

    However, Jun Zhan Tian saw the chance, and pressed for an advantage.

    "Oh my dear Kin, a real man doesn¡¯t fight with a woman. I haven¡¯te to you to fight. We need to act at this time. And, the biggest problem we have at hand is... ahem ahem... that those two have lit the fire andmitted the un-mendable act. And, I havee here to seek your opinion on that matter."

    Old Man Jun sneered, and quickly changed the subject, "It¡¯s unpleasant to hear it... But, our Jun Family isn¡¯t necessarily seeking your daughter if your Dugu Family insists on not marrying her off to us. In clearer words, we¡¯re not dying to take her if you¡¯re not willing to marry her off to us. Would Mo Xie still use the aphrodisiac on your daughter if he hadmitments? Youngsters as talented as my grandson are rare. But, there is no shortage of suitable women. The Imperial Princess Ling Meng visits our home every day these days. Your Dugu Family isn¡¯t the only one which has a daughter in the Capital. Wouldn¡¯t bing the rtives of the Imperial Family be better than marrying my grandson to your Xiao Yi? Plus, Qing Han is already perfect for the position of his wife. Moreover, she has alsomitted the same sin..."

    Jun Zhan Tian had spoken this in a very confident manner. Dugu Wu Di had been very rude when he had talked about castration. And, Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s approach was different that cursing in a direct manner. But, the effect was the same.

    "I¡¯m here to ask you about what you n to do in this matter. And, I have a second purpose as well. Your granddaughter¡¯s actions have also involved Mo Xie and Qing Han. Our family has revoked Qing Han¡¯s rtions to us as a daughter-inw, and she has been taken-in as Wu Yi¡¯s adopted daughter instead. But, only a few people know about this. So, she is still our eldest daughter-inw in the eyes of most outsiders. We can¡¯t officially hide this matter. So, we must solve it! This matter involves an elder sister-inw. So, it is a huge scandal! Therefore, your Dugu Family must give me a statement over this incident even if you won¡¯t marry off Xiao Yi to our family!

    "Ah, and, there¡¯s a third matter as well! We don¡¯t have a problem if your Dugu Family doesn¡¯t wish to get involved with us. However, you can still help us out with some money! I don¡¯t mind if you use a little money to resolve this matter. So, quickly handover the money you owe me! Don¡¯t dy it too much further!"

    Jun Zhan Tian had spoken those words anxiously, quickly, and clearly. And, the men and women of the Dugu Family were stunned by listening to them. Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s words had seemed unpleasant, but it had some essence to it. They had only been concerned about Dugu Xiao Yi till now. So, they had forgotten about Jun Mo Xie and Guan Qing Han¡¯s rtionship.

    And, this was a very important factor. After all, Dugu Xiao Yi hadmitted the sin herself. But, the Young Master Jun and Guan Qing Han were the victims.

    The Dugu Family wouldn¡¯t be able to stay away from this matter if it came to light. After all, this matter had been caused by Dugu Xiao Yi. So, all levels of society would attack them. After all, it was a matter that involved one¡¯s sister-inw. In fact, even the people who knew that this wasn¡¯t Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s fault in its entirety wouldn¡¯t mention this part in a decent light of affairs.

    Not many people had the guts to provoke two powerful military families if they stood together. However, the Jun Family could tell everyone that Dugu Xiao Yi had caused this matter if they were put under the scanner. Therefore, people woulde to learn that a Young Lady had done the un-mendable deed with a Young Master even though they weren¡¯t married. And, this would be a huge joke... and, a huge scandal!

    Moreover, Dugu Xiao Yi had mixed-in the aphrodisiac, and that had given rise to this situation in the first ce.

    Only extremely wily hoodlums or escorts adopted such methods...

    Old Lady Dugu called-out in anger as she thought of this, "Why did a body guard of our family have such an aphrodisiac with him? They are loyal men, and they were selected from the best before they were sent to the Southern Heaven City. Moreover, they were supposed to guard our family¡¯s women. So, why did they have the aphrodisiac? What were they thinking?"

    Dugu Zong Heng and Dugu Wu Di shuddered coldly as they listened to this. Their expressions became very solemn and unsightly. Dugu Wu Di¡¯s eagle-like vision went over the seven concubines one at a time. His gaze was cold and dense... like a knife.

    "Ahem ahem... the aphrodisiac which that girl used was male-specific... ahem ahem... she then emptied the whole packet... I¡¯ve heard that the said-guard¡¯s health was somewhat defective... ahem ahem... not very good..." Jun Zhan Tian felt somewhat awkward, and had no choice but to give that exnation. A very bloody event might¡¯ve urred if he hadn¡¯t given that exnation...

    "So, that¡¯s what it is..." That giant bear-like man¡¯s eyes became soft again.

    The women also became relieved. Each had been very nervous. And, that was visible since their foreheads were full of sweat at this time. None of them could ever look up again if they were to get stained with such a bad reputation. In fact, even mere suspicion would feel very shameful for them...

    This matter hadn¡¯t raised great waves yet. But, Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s words had created an extremely frightening picture.

    Old Lady Dugu and Dugu Zong Heng hunched down when they heard Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s three conditions. Old Man Dugu started to grieve over the matter at first. Then, he became filled with violent rage. So, he grabbed Dugu Wu Di, and started to beat him up again, "Damn you! You lowlife bastard! You pulled one over this Old Man, and got me into a debt of millions! But, your daughter is even better. She has created such a huge scene! I... I... I will kill you! I will kill you, you bastard!"

    "Stop!" Jun Zhan Tian shouted loudly, "You bastard needn¡¯t put on a performance in front of me again! You¡¯ve already spoken to your heart¡¯s content. Now, what will you do about this matter? I am already preparing countermeasures regarding this event. Wu Yi had kept a tight lid over this matter at the Southern Heaven City. But, I reckon that every family has already received the news. In fact, I¡¯m certain that even His Majesty has heard about it! I¡¯m also in a terrible shape at this time! But, you father-and-son are still wrangling about it! Don¡¯t you know that time is worth gold right now? Do you think that this is the time to create this drama?!"

    "We might as well postpone this matter about marriage. But, the matter at hand... we have never worked together before, but we have to make an exception for this case. And, we need to work together for now... Your Jun Family¡¯s reputation mustn¡¯t fall, and our Xiao Yi¡¯s much-praised virtue mustn¡¯t be tarnished!" Old Lady Dugu promptly made the final decision.

    "Her virtue...? It is worth a fart now!" Dugu Zong Heng¡¯s chest heaved in anger, "She acted herself, and administered that drug to a man! How can we still speak of her virtue...?"

    He then raised his carrot-thick finger at Dugu Wu Di and his daughter-inw, and started to admonish them again, "You... you... you... you raised your daughter like this! You taught her all this! She has disgraced our family now! A young girl from a big family has caused such a big scandal! You¡¯ve made this Old Man very mad!"

    Dugu Wu Di and his wife lowered their heads, and listened to the curses. However, everyone was thinking the same thing in their hearts... [Wasn¡¯t it you who¡¯d pamper her? You would get furious if we ever spoke to her in a loud voice. Therefore, she got used to living without any sense of responsibility. And, this happened because she wasn¡¯t disciplined. You bear ny-percent of the me in reality!]

    However, they could only think along these lines. Who would dare to speak this out aloud? Wouldn¡¯t that be asking for death?

    "We must be prepared in that case! It is important to know that the Imperial Censors can cause a person¡¯s death by their verdict in a matter like this one! Moreover, any attempts to give an exnation would be useless! So, we must have a proper understanding. We must act, and resolve this matter as soon as possible. Otherwise, inconceivably horrible things will await us in the future!"

    Old Man Jun had sounded very serious when he had spoken this. However, he was actually very relieved inside. [I¡¯ve finally tricked this annoying family to join our side. That wasn¡¯t easy. But, victory is within reach since they are on our side! We will be the most powerful force in this world if our two military families joining hands. How would the rotten schrs dare to mess with us if we stand together?]

    "You Old Jun Dog... You¡¯re right about this! We must first work together to get over this difficulty! As for the matter regarding marriage... we must consider it properly...And, slowly... very slowly!"

    Old Lady Dugu was speaking this when she suddenly changed her mind halfway. She then said, "Consider it slowly...? No. That won¡¯t do! This marriage¡¯s matter must be settled as soon as possible as well! In fact, you should be worried if you aren¡¯t already... What if that little girl became... pregnant due to this? What would we do if that happens?"

    "That¡¯s not possible, right? There isn¡¯t any chance of that, right?" Dugu Zong Heng and Dugu Wu Di looked at each other in dismay as they scratched their heads. Dugu Wu Di even opened his huge mouth and spoke-up, "Think over it properly, Mother! It won¡¯t happen in one attempt! Wouldn¡¯t this Old Man Jun be dancing if his boy was that potent? Moreover, Xiao Yi is still very young. And, sixteen years of age is too early!"

    "You two are pig-heads!" Old Lady Dugu looked at them with resentment and cursed, "Do you believe that a boy and girl will stay idle throughout the journey once they¡¯ve got a taste for it? And, they¡¯ll only be here after two months of... that shameful deed happening on the journey! We need to be careful... I¡¯ll see what you two bastards have to say if that happens...

    "Moreover, we also have to look at the other aspect about the Jun Family. That Jun Mo Xie¡¯s reputation was in tatters for a few years. But, haven¡¯t we heard he is changing things ofte? Then, they¡¯re also graced by that outsider who is a world-conquering expert... So, this match may not sound that big of a disgrace to Xiao Yi¡¯s name..." Old Lady Dugu¡¯s face was very anxious as she finished speaking.

    The eyes of the severaldies suddenly showed a trace of embarrassment as they heard this. And, theirplexion turned deathly pale. This assumption was rather possible if one thought about it.

    "Damn!" the Dugu father-and-son eximed in unison at first. And, they were left dumbfounded thereafter.

    Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s eyes assumed a happier expression as he continued to hear what they had to say. He snorted... [It seems that things aren¡¯t turning out that bad after all...]

 Chapter 413: Xiao Hanâ€™s Madness

    Chapter 413: Xiao Han¡¯s Madness

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    There was an inconspicuous little town some distance from the Southern Heaven City. It was called Ivory Town. The town had only a few hundred households in it. However, there was a lot of hustle-and-bustle in the teahouse outside the town. This was because a group of white-clothed people were sitting in a circle, and were looking southwards from time to time.

    They were many in number. And, all of them were wearing snow-white clothes; without exception. They were bustling-about a little, but their faces were ice-cold. In fact, their ice-cold faces and snow-white clothes were enough to freeze the people around them.

    Even the Teahouse¡¯s servers didn¡¯t dare approach them after they greeted them the first time. They had understood that this group shouldn¡¯t disturb them. Moreover, even the air they exhaled seemed to be very cold. So, no one wanted to provoke them.

    These men were the Spirit Xuan experts from the Silver Blizzard City ¡ª The Seven Swords and the Six Elders. The Sky Xuan Xiao Han and Mu Xue Tong were also there. Han Yan Meng and Xiao Feng Wu were present as well. It could be said that these people from the Silver Blizzard City were extremely gloomy from the backdrop of their journey from the Southern Heaven City. The Jun Family¡¯s Jun Wu Yi was supposed to have died. In fact, he shouldn¡¯t have had any chance of survival. But, his situation had unexpectedly taken a turn for the worst in their perspective. He had returned safe and sound. Moreover, his situation had improved considerably. In fact, the Silver Blizzard City couldn¡¯t dare to regard him lightly anymore.

    Their main aim had been to deal with the Solitary Falcon. However, they hadn¡¯t gotten any chance to do it over the course of their stay there. And then, that heaven-shaking powerful and mysterious ck-clothed person had also appeared. His strength was such that even the Seven Swords and Six Elders felt terrified of him. They had feared this Mysterious Man would try to look for them for the troubles they had caused the Jun Family. So, they didn¡¯t even wait for the matter to finish, and had set out from the Southern Heaven City. They were preparing to pass through Tian Xiang on their return-journey to the Silver City.

    They had already sent a report of everything that had happened in the Southern Heaven City to the Silver City via an eagle. The upper echelons of the Silver Blizzard City had sniffed a lot of danger upon hearing that extraordinary news. One could only imagine the mysterious ck-clothed man¡¯s strength when he had managed to kill someone like Li Jue Tian with such ease.

    The Xiao Family¡¯s Great Elder Xiao Xing Yun and the Lord of the Silver Blizzard City had given themand... all men who had gone to the Southern heaven City were to withdraw without any dy. The other forces of the city were also to return. Their strength would be consolidated, and preparations for any eventualities would be made.

    The severity of thatmand was even greater than that time when the Silver Blizzard City had faced the Dongfang Family. The former had been at a disadvantage. However, the Silver Blizzard City had been confident that they could reverse the situation. So much so that they hadn¡¯t even dispatch their high-level troops. None of them had given any importance to the Dongfang Assassins even though they had wreaked havoc across the world...

    However, this situation waspletely different. The strength of that Mysterious Man was too high for the Dongfang Family to evenpare... especially since he wasn¡¯t confronting the whole world at once. Therefore, the other cities, families, and powerful entities would merely watch from safety in case he decided to deal with the Silver Blizzard City. In fact, it was next-to-concluded that no one woulde to the aid of the Silver Blizzard City in such an event.

    Therefore, this order had been extremely urgent. And, one could see it from the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s shock, nervousness, and even panic.

    Xiao Han had nearly lost his mind over the course of this journey. His eyes had be red. His spirit had also gone insane. Moreover, the number of innocent people who had died at his hands over the course of this journey numbered no less than ten. In fact, it seemed that they wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the Silver City before the time he would gopletely insane if things continued like that.

    [Such an insignificant man has robbed my fianc¨¦e! I have been superior to this insignificant creature all these past years! He may be heroic. His character may be lofty and unyielding. But, I still possess strength which far surpasses his¡¯! Even my backing is more than eight-to-ten times stronger than his! I can even insult him as I like. I can y around with him, and I can even wreak havoc over him!]

    [I Xiao Han am at Sky Xuan expert! And, what are you, Jun Wu Yi?]

    Xiao Han had been taking pleasure in the mistreatments he had dealt to Jun Wu Yi for all those years. [You want to rob my wife? I will ruin your family! I¡¯ll destroy your descendants, and I¡¯ll make you the shame of this mortal world! But, I won¡¯t let you die even then. I will insult you bit-by-bit till you die!]

    However, the man he could¡¯ve insulted as he wished... the man he could y-around-with in his deformity... had suddenly turned into someone whom he couldn¡¯t even dare to provoke.

    [Everything has changed because of that Mysterious Man! That Mysterious Man has changed everything!]

    It was a drastic change. It was almost as if he was a creature that was high up in the heavens and was looking down on all creation. However, he had suddenly fallen from the sky, and had crossed the eighteen levels of hell to end up in its lowest dungeon. And, such a change was something which a petty person like Xiao Han couldn¡¯t endure.

    Moreover, he had the thirteen elders with him. All of them were at Spirit Xuan. They were peak experts. Theirprehensive strength was enough to trample the entire continent. But, even such an unreasonably strong force was suddenly cowering in front of the might of that mysterious person. In fact, they weren¡¯t even thinking of taking the initiative, and didn¡¯t even dare to stand out.

    And, Xiao Han had gone crazy as a result. Perhaps it could be said that he had no other thoughts except for the ones that were crumbling his mind down to insanity.

    The Leader of the contingent from the Silver Blizzard City ¡ª Xiao Bu Yu ¡ª was helpless at Xiao Han¡¯s descent into insanity. He had to postpone the journey further at theck of any better option. This matter had stirred up a lot for trouble for the Second Xiao Elder. In fact, he had lost his honor. He hadn¡¯t been so disgraced even when he had to face the might of the Old Lady of the Dongfang Family.

    Moreover, he knew what Xio Han was thinking about... what he hoped for. However, he couldn¡¯t dare to act on his grandson¡¯s desires. He felt somewhat guilty for Xiao Han. However, Xiao Bu Yu would be very ashamed if his grandson were to be a living mad-man.

    Therefore, he put a stop to their travels so that they could rest.

    "What is Jun Wu Yi? He is a trash who takes help from others and their talents. How can he everpare andpete with me? I am nobler than he is! I¡¯m more outstanding than he is! I ought to be trampling over him my entire life! Also, I ought to be ruining him, and ying-around with him all I wish! He¡¯ll be an insignificant cripple forever!" Xiao Han continued to chatter and shout those words as he went mad.

    Nobody responded to him. That was because everyone knew that he was fundamentally speaking nonsense. [Who is Jun Wu Yi? He is the great Blood General! He rules freely over the battleground, and has never been defeated! The man has already achieved so much at such a young age. No one knows how brilliant he would¡¯ve be if it weren¡¯t for the unreasonable intervention of the Xiao Family¡¯s elders. However, he didn¡¯t give up growing even after ten years of being a cripple. Jun Wu Yi is at the Sky Xuan¡¯s middle rank now. What kind of unwavering determination does he have? What kind of willpower does he possess?]

    [But, what are you, Xiao Han?! You were offered the best services and training at the Xiao Family. You had the best training environment and innumerable rare medicines! But, you¡¯re still at the first level of the Sky Xuan realm. And yet, you think about questioning someone else¡¯s worth?]

    "I¡¯ve decided... Jun Wu Yi and I will have a decisive battle! To... decide who gets the bride!" Xiao Han didn¡¯t seem to have realized the senselessness of his words. Moreover, his eyes became red, and his body shuddered as he looked directly at Xiao Bu Yu. These words seemed to havee from the bottom of his heart. His coarse and gloomy voice resembled a smashed gong.

    Perhaps this was something only Xiao Han could¡¯vee up with.

    "It doesn¡¯t matter if I live or die! I must go and fight with him! I can¡¯t live in the same world as Jun Wu Yi!" Xiao Han forefinger trembled as he pointed with it. His hair was disheveled, hisplexion was pale, and his eyes were full of madness. "I will go alone if you don¡¯t agree! I will die here if I don¡¯t go! I¡¯ve decided that I won¡¯t return to the Silver City like this! I¡¯m too ashamed to return like this!"

    Xiao Han looked extremely sad and regretful at that moment. Han Yan Meng didn¡¯t harbor a good impression of him. However, even she felt pity for the man.

    The man had been robbed of his fianc¨¦e. Even if his fianc¨¦e didn¡¯t feel a thing for him! It would¡¯ve been one matter if they had voluntarily renounced their engagement. However, someone stealing his cherished fianc¨¦e was another matter altogether.

    Xiao Bu Yu looked-on profoundly. Then, he looked at the other elders. And, all of them nodded slowly.

    Xiao Han¡¯s decision was difficult to walk away from.

    All of them were part of society. And, all of them had the blood of men flowing within them. How could they not understand? They couldn¡¯t dare to destroy the Jun Family. But, Xiao Han was still a victim in their eyes. So, his desire to fight the man who had stolen his spouse was quite understandable.

    "He robbed my wife!" these words were always a taboo around Xiao Han. No one in the Silver City dared to mention these words around him... including the Xiao Family¡¯s elders. However, Xiao Han had spoken these words himself at this time. So, it was clear what situation he was in! Xiao Han would probably suffer from extreme grief, and would lose his mind forever if his request wasn¡¯t fulfilled...

    Therefore, these men from the Silver Blizzard City had decided to wait at that ce for the arrival of Jun Wu Yi¡¯s army. They would challenge him once he had arrived. And, they knew that the proud Jun Wu Yi would never refuse such a challenge even if he had some disadvantage...

    Xiao Han would put an end to his disgrace, and insult his opponent to give full vent to his feelings. However, everything would be fine as long as he didn¡¯t take Jun Wu Yi¡¯s life.

    Their speed was quite fast. So, the men from the Silver City had arrived much earlier. And, they had been waiting for four days since Jun Wu Yi¡¯s army hadn¡¯t arrived yet.

    However, it was their misfortune that their wait wouldn¡¯t only see the arrival of Jun Wu Yi and his army. There were others as well who were travelling on this road!

    The sun set as another day passed.

    Everyone from the Silver City prepared to eat dinner. They had already converted that teahouse into a restaurant. The Elders of the Silver City looked like cold and bad people. But, they were extremely wealthy, and paid the patron of the teahouse very handsomely. In fact, the money was equivalent to the amount the-said patron would take home after a full year¡¯s harvest. Therefore, the man wasn¡¯t disgusted. In fact, he was thankful to the God of Wealth. He also ensured that no one would disturb the men from the Silver City. He was very happy, and had grown very fond of them.

    Then, they suddenly heard a great tter of hooves arise. It wasn¡¯t too fast, nor was it too slow. It wasing from the direction of the Southern Heaven City.

    It was two women!

 Chapter 414: Peerless Magnificence!

    Chapter 414: Peerless Magnificence!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Everyone from the Silver Blizzard City nced around. And, they were stunned by what they saw. Especially Xiao Feng Wu... his eyes sparkled with an exceptional fire. The six elders and the Seven Swords were much older than him, but even they couldn¡¯t help having such an amazed look on their faces. Even the somewhat crazed Xiao Han¡¯s expression had suddenly be a little mild.

    The two horses galloping forth were being ridden by a white-clothed and a green-clothed girl respectively. The green-clothed girl¡¯s appearance was difficult to discern. They could see that the girl¡¯s posture was graceful. But, her face was dark. So, it was difficult to make it out. But, it seemed pretty nheless. Her eyes were mischievous like thekes in autumn. Her general appearance made her seem more like a little girl. She was full of inquisitiveness, and was covered with innocence. She seemed pure, and extremely adorable.

    Her face was difficult to judge. However, everyone had already overlooked that aspect.

    Then, they looked behind her, and saw that white-clothed girl. And, the men genuinely forgot their manners and surroundings in that moment.

    The clothes covering her body were as white as snow. Her hair was as ck as a rain-cloud. The young woman¡¯s facial features were normal. But, anyone who¡¯d look at her face would discover that any man facing her magnificent beauty wouldn¡¯t have the courage to look at her. They thought that she was very pure. Even the most beautiful of women would feel inferior when facing that white-clothed young woman.

    She resembled a shining moon in the night sky. Her cold radiance shone over the world. However, no one could reach her. She was too high to reach. And yet, she was graceful as she floated above the mortal world like a fairy from the ninth heaven.

    Her figure was delicate like a beautiful flower. They found her very beautiful. In fact, she looked so beautiful that they couldn¡¯t even fathom how someone could look so beautiful. It could be said that even the most beautiful rhetoric that could be used to describe a woman would sound pale if it were used to describe this peerless beauty...

    It seemed as if no words could describe the beauty of that woman!

    Only the heavens could describe something so beautiful; the creatures of this mortal world would fall short of this task.

    Her appearance was devilishly magnificent. Would it be enough to say that her beauty could bring-about the downfall of an empire? Would it be enough to regard her beauty as devastating? Cities, countries, or even the entire continent... would readily turn over for this woman¡¯s beauty. And, everyone thought of this same idea when theyid eyes on her.

    Her body seemed to be enveloped in a mysterious cotton-like mist. In fact, it seemed like the vapor that originates from a tobo pipe. This seemed to be making her appearance blurry, but somewhat clear at the same time. In fact, she was like a rising moon... iparably clear, yet equally unclear at the same time. Everyone had the same thought when theid eyes on her... [Damn! Such a beautiful woman actually lives in thisnd!]

    The unique, divine, and peerlessly magnificent beauty had seemingly stopped the setting sun in its tracks the moment she had appeared on the road. In fact, it seemed that the rarity of this white-clothed woman¡¯s beauty hadpelled the sun to cease its downward motion so that it could allow this woman to shine under a million rays of its light.

    However, the splendid sunlight lost its splendor the moment she dismounted. Instead, the very ground beneath her feet started to radiate with an immortal-like aura.

    However, no one from the Silver Blizzard City had realized at that a strange light had shed in the eyes of the green and the white-clothed women. Moreover, this strange light had vanished very quickly.

    "Elder Sister, this hurried-journey has made me very tired. We might as well stop here and have tea before we continue-on with our journey. How does that idea sound?" the green-d girl¡¯s voice was like a songbird ¡ª sharp and sweet.

    "You¡¯re right, younger sister. There¡¯s no need for haste. We can rest here for some time before we proceed further on our journey. They¡¯re behind us in any case..." the white-clothed woman smiled after she had said that. However, the people from the Silver City thought that flowers were blooming before them. No. It didn¡¯t seem like this flower was in full-bloom at this time. However, that smile could still bring-about the downfall of an Empire...

    "But... there are so many people here. I don¡¯t know if the patron can provide two more seats? Moreover, could this country-side tea shop be any good...?" The white-clothed woman frowned with some anxiety.

    "The twodies... I ask the girls to please sit here... this youngster ahem, ahem... I can stand for some time... that¡¯s not a problem! Here... please have some snow-tea. The quality is great. It might not be worthy of the two youngdies. But, I ask you to ept it since this ce is very remote..."

    Xiao Feng Wu looked at the white-clothed girl. His eyes were already brimming with infatuation. His face was fervent as he hastily stood up. He then eagerly offered her the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s special "snow-tea". After that, he politely brushed his seat with his sleeve. He had even forgotten the somewhat irascible Han Yan Meng¡¯s presence as he said, "Your legs must be tired after such a long journey, right? Come and sit. We¡¯ll stand. You must rest your legs."

    Han Yan Meng pouted the moment these words escape Xiao Feng Wu¡¯s mouth. In fact, her facial expressions were illustrating her displeasure very clearly. [What did this guy say? The Silver City¡¯s snow-tea is the best in the world. But, this isn¡¯t good-enough for these women...? Then, I don¡¯t know which tea is! Plus, this guy¡¯s attitude is utterly disgraceful. He doesn¡¯t seem to carry himself as a man from the Silver City¡¯s younger generation. He genuinely isn¡¯t living up to his status...]

    [In fact, Xiao Feng Wu should call me ¡®aunt¡¯ if we observe the strict hierarchy. But, the Elders said that I¡¯m too young for that. And, that has made my generational status drop. Shouldn¡¯t I call my elder sister, ¡®aunt¡¯ by this logic? What logic is this?!]

    Han Yan Meng hadter realized that the drop of her generational standing hadn¡¯t been an ident. In fact, she had found that some people had done it on purpose.

    [This was done in order to get me married. There¡¯s no doubt that I¡¯m very young since the others of my generation are thirty to forty years elder to me. However, there are many men of my age in the generation thates under mine. But, they¡¯re obviously separated by generational hierarchy. And, human rtions are irreversible. Moreover, the Sliver City¡¯s Xiao Family won¡¯t wish to get rted by marriage to an outsider. So, this strict fall of my generational status has happened in order to avoid any unnecessary trouble...]

    [And, Xiao Feng Wu¡¯s presence has only highlighted this issue since the two families had unanimously decided to appoint him as my husband. He¡¯s my age for sure, but he¡¯s not mature enough yet. Moreover, they must be afraid that I could repeat my elder sister¡¯s case. But, this Xiao Feng Wu will be my husband if everything goes smoothly...]

    [This is such a silly thing. In fact, it¡¯s akin to purposeful self-delusion. But, no man in the Silver City will speak against it. This is because there would be a huge power struggle inside the Silver Blizzard City if anyone from outside bes my husband. That may not be a problem today. However, my children will have to face the brunt of it...]

    Han Yan Meng didn¡¯t have a good impression of her betrothed to be honest. But, she didn¡¯t have a bad one either. In fact, she was confused about it. But, she noticed that Xiao Feng Wu was being particrly attentive towards an attractive girl he had barely met. She found itughable, but she also felt somewhat uneasy. Then, he unexpectedly offered his seat to her. And, this was very contrary to how polite he usually was. This made the little girl look fearful since she felt that she may have to give-up her seat for those women as well...

    [None of the Xiao Elders have said anything in this matter!]

    [This is the reality of these men!]

    How could this unexpected event not leave the little girl to feel extremely wronged? She tilted her head downwards, and pretended that she hadn¡¯t heard anything. [It¡¯s your choice if you wish to be lowly and vite norms. But, you¡¯re pulling me down with you? Who do you think you are? Who are you?!]

    "Little Sister, please vacate your seat..." Xiao Feng Wu nced at Han Yan Meng. Then, he looked at the white-clothed woman with a fearful look in his eyes. It seemed that he was worried that she would get angry. Therefore, he had shouted-out his request.

    "How can you talk like that to the Little Princess, Feng Wu?!" Mu Xue Tong red since he couldn¡¯t stand this any longer. His voice was also full of anger.

    However, many of the Silver City¡¯s elders found his rebuke misced. One look at Xiao Feng Wu made it obvious that the first-grandson of the Xiao Family had fallen in love with the white-clothed woman at first sight.

    Han Yan Meng was very unhappy about this matter. She had always been the most-favored and adored young woman. She had always been doted on by her elders. However, not one of those men had opened their mouths in her support at this juncture. She wrinkled her nose and stamped her feet. Then, she stood of up angrily and said, "Xiao Feng Wu! You¡¯ve turned out to be a great man indeed! I¡¯ve finallye to know you today!" Then, she ran to Mu Xue Tong¡¯s side in anger. She leaned against him in grievance, and couldn¡¯t help her tears from falling down.

    "Please sit, youngdies... hehe... rest peacefully... you¡¯ve been neglected. Please... let me serve you your tea," It seemed that Xiao Feng Wu hadn¡¯t even noticed Han Yan Meng. He quickly moved his limbs and dusted the seat that had been vacated by Han Yan Meng as well. The young man¡¯s face was full of eagerness.

    "Ah, that¡¯s so nice! Thank you, Young Master!" A thin and imperceptible trace of contempt shed in the green-clothed girl¡¯s eyes. Then, the two women walked over in an elegant manner. Their perfume assailed everyone¡¯s nostrils as the two women walked past them. And, the men were left with a very satisfactory sensation as a result.

    The white-clothed woman didn¡¯t say a word from the beginning. Nor did she show any peculiar expression...

    "You¡¯re wee... you¡¯re wee... May this Xiao Feng Wu dare to ask the youngdies¡¯ proper names?" Xiao Feng Wu cupped his hands. His face showed how honored he felt. In fact, it seemed like his spirit had already left his body.

    The girl-in-green quickly shifted her gaze and replied, "My elder sister¡¯s name is Mei... my name is also Mei..."

    "Mei? Your family name is Mei...? Hehe... it¡¯s like the beautifully blossoming plum after a cold winter! It¡¯s so noble, lofty, and aloof," Xiao Feng Wu¡¯s face was full of admiration. But, he continued to stammer for a long time... withouting to a stop. It seemed as if he didn¡¯t even know what to say.

    "Mei?" The Silver City¡¯s Seven Swords and Six Elders trembled. That name wasn¡¯t anything on its own. But, these people were returning from the Southern Heaven City. So, they couldn¡¯t help but recall the unreasonable strength of Venerable Mei ¡ª the Lord of Tian Fa. In fact, they still had some lingering fear when it came to the name "Mei."

    "May I ask where the Young Lady¡¯s homnd is? This Old Man has walked everywhere under the sky, but I¡¯ve nevere across such a rare and talented beauty such as yourself. Perhaps the Young Miss is an old friend I don¡¯t know about he he..." Xiao Bu Yu smoothened his beard, and chuckled as his eyes shed.

    "We¡¯re sisters of a business house from Tian Xiang." The white clothed girl was still silent. She looked at that high-quality tea from Silver City. But, she didn¡¯t move even a bit. So, it was the green-clothed girl who had replied this time as well.

    "Two single women travelling on the road alone... you must be very brave and talented." Xiao Bu Yu became increasingly suspicious as he continued to look at them. Those two didn¡¯t seem to have any Xuan efficacy to them. However, he was only a step behind the strength of the Great Masters. So, he was a top-ss expert in his own merit. And, he could sense that his heart was feeling constricted for no apparent reason.

    [What kind of strength would these two possess if they can conceal their cultivation from me ...? Is it possible that...?]

 Chapter 415: My Toilet is known as the Silver Blizzard City!

    Chapter 415: My Toilet is known as the Silver Blizzard City!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "We¡¯re alone on this road... and, we have guards... ha ha ha... But, they don¡¯t appear in front of others... ah..." these words had apparently been spoken by the green-clothed young girl in a ¡®slip-of-tongue¡¯ moment. She then quickly covered her mouth. Her eyes had turned round, and she turned away in panic. She then gave a hollowugh. She genuinely seemed to be panicking in this moment.

    Xiao Bu Yu thought to himself, [It seems that I was overthinking things. The situation has been very turbulent ofte. So, we¡¯ve started to panic at the first sign of a shadow. In fact, we treat every tree like an enemy soldier. These two girls don¡¯t have any signs of Xuan Qi fluctuations on their bodies. However, its very likely that they aren¡¯t big experts. In fact, everything should be fine as long as they haven¡¯t been travelling from the Southern Heaven City.]

    He had been terrified until a moment ago. In fact, he had believed that things could turn out very badly if the white-clothed girl even had any far-off rtions to Venerable Mei.

    However, it certainly didn¡¯t seem to be the case anymore. Moreover, it was a good thing since that wasn¡¯t the case. [That girl has caught Feng Wu¡¯s eye. And, could any girl in this world resist the lure of the Silver Blizzard City? It¡¯s verymon for real men to have three or four wives and concubines. In fact, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal if Feng Wu took many wives... as long as the Little Princess is his first-wife...]

    Xiao Bu Yu gave Xiao Han a meaningful look. Xiao Han still looked as crazy as before. His spirit had been subdued. And, he genuinely wanted to fight a decisive battle with Jun Wu Yi. But, his tiredness from the journey of the past few days hadn¡¯t subsided yet.

    [Let Xiao Han feign madness and y the fool! That should yield a good result in this situation. Moreover, I can save this situation in case... After all, Xiao Feng Wu is also my blood. He¡¯s my great-grandson! This girl looks very talented, and she very beautiful as well. So, it¡¯s okay if this girl¡¯s family isn¡¯t that influential. In fact, it¡¯s fine even if they are no match for ours.]

    His judgment had been very urate. That white-clothed girl and Venerable Mei weren¡¯t rted. This was absolutely true. But, what he hadn¡¯t thought of was...

    "You look like you¡¯ve taken a fancy for the white-clothed girl, Feng Wu!" Xiao Han had taken the hint. So, he raised his head and tilted it as he looked at his nephew. In fact, he deliberately made himself look like an insane person.

    "Ah... I..." Xiao Feng Wu was left helpless. He stole a stealthy nce from the corner of his eyes, and shot a quick look at the white-clothed woman before he began to stammer, "Uncle... Uncle..."

    "I¡¯m only asking you whether it¡¯s true or not? Do you think that this girl is beautiful? Do you want to take her home as your wife?" Xiao Han looked drunk as he mmed his hands on the table. Then, he opened his eyes wide. His indication was evident. [Your uncle will y the bad guy for your sake if you¡¯ve taken a fancy to her.]

    The green-clothed girl rolled her eyes. [You wish to take my elder sister as your wife? You must something very highly of yourself!]

    "Yes... but..." Xiao Feng Wu had always been bossy. But, he became embarrassed when he heard of that matter. In fact, his cheek had beid.

    "It¡¯s ok! Your uncle will do it for you!" Xiao Han turned to look at the white-clothed woman. Then, looked her up-and-down and said, "May I dare to ask the youngdy if she has ever heard of the Silver Blizzard City?"

    One must make the heavens mad before the heavens would exterminate them. But, what if the person is already mad?

    It¡¯s fine if the heavens make onemit a sin. However, one mustn¡¯tmit a sin on their own initiative.

    Mu Xue Tong kept his eyes on the white-clothed woman as Xiao Han took-on his insane form and spoke those words. Thedy¡¯s beauty had been embedded in his heart. And, everyone loves beauty. So, Mu Xue Tong felt a somewhat protective feeling towards her. Therefore, he didn¡¯t wish for such a beautiful woman to be defiled by that Xiao uncle-nephew duo.

    [However, I can¡¯t act for that youngdy¡¯s benefit by drawing weapons without exnation. Anyone can see that it¡¯s that Xiao Bu Yu who is controlling everything from behind. So, what would I be able to achieve if I were to do something at this time?]

    However, Mu Xue Tong had also noticed something unexpected. It was strange that he couldn¡¯t see her appearance very clearly at such a close distance despite his cultivation level. But, that woman had a very real feeling to her. She wasn¡¯t hiding her appearance either. Nor was she wearing a veil or something. Moreover, she seemed as fearless as an Emperor in front of his people. However, no one could make out her appearance properly.

    [What¡¯s going on here? What does this feeling signify?]

    And, what puzzled Mu Xue Tong the most was the fact that any woman would be distressed or embarrassed once she would hear what Xiao Han and Xiao Feng Wu were speaking about... More so because their words were directed at that white-clothed woman herself! However, the said-woman¡¯s expression hadn¡¯t changed from the very beginning. She had managed to remain coldly indifferent, and very calm. In fact, it had seemed as if she hadn¡¯t even heard them. The youngdy then held her tea cup, and took a sip from it. In fact, it seemed as if she only had eyes for the tea in her cup.

    Even a shabby teacup looked like a Golden Imperial Gauntlet when held in her hands.

    She hadn¡¯t seemed to have heard what Xiao Han had asked her. In fact, she didn¡¯t even blink. The words "Silver Blizzard City" could make people tremble with fear, but they had seemed to be nothing in her eyes. In fact, they seemingly they had no meaning whatsoever...

    "Silver Blizzard City...? Where is that?" The green-d girl gave a lovable smile. Then, she adorably tilted her head in careful consideration. After that, she assumed a very sad, apologetic, and sincerely embarrassed expression as she apologized, "I¡¯m very sorry. I¡¯ve never heard of this ce. Moreover, I¡¯ve never heard that it¡¯s famous or anything..."

    Xiao Han staggered. He had thought that the two women would look-up in extreme reverence and admiration when he would say the words ¡®Silver Blizzard City¡¯. In fact, he had further nned to present the proposal in his arrogance. He believed that no one would ever be able to reject a proposal from the Silver Blizzard City...

    However, his fantasy and imagination were entirely different from reality. The opposite party hadn¡¯t even heard of the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s name. It had seemed that Xiao Han and Xiao Feng Wu had already prepared their bodies to take an aggressive and momentous stance. However, the uncle-nephew duo looked like punched-out cotton-bags instead. It seemed as if their deformed cotton-bodies couldn¡¯t exert themselves physically anymore. It seemed as if their wrists had been twisted...

    They didn¡¯t know who these men were. Moreover, they had never heard of their ancestry. In fact, they even had a sincere and apologetic expression of their faces. And, Xiao Han had obviously been rendered in a very silly position as a result. However, in case Xiao Han had realized who these two women he was forcibly trying to acquire as his daughter-inw were... It could be reckoned that he would¡¯ve died from a scare even before Jun Wu Yi¡¯s arrival...

    "The Silver Blizzard City is our home! Ha ha ha... the twodies might not know about it because they aren¡¯t Xuan experts themselves. So, you may not have met many of us. Therefore, you don¡¯t know much about the world of Xuan experts," Xiao Feng Wu quickly pitched-in with augh. But, his tone of voice was still reeking of arrogance, "It would be very rare to find an expert on the continent who hasn¡¯t heard the name of the Silver Blizzard City! The Silver Blizzard City is at the top of this Xuan Xuan Continent!"

    "It¡¯s so fierce!" the green-d youngdy eximed as her delicate hand covered her mouth in shock. "Silver Blizzard... is it covered in snow? Doesn¡¯t the sun melt it away?"

    "The Silver Blizzard City... is only the name of the ce... it¡¯s not built with ice and snow in reality..." Xiao Feng Wu looked dumfounded at first. He then gave the exnation in a stumped manner.

    "But, howe we¡¯ve never heard of such a famous ce?" The green-d girl looked at him in a skeptical manner before she realized something, "Oh, that¡¯s right! I recall the Silver Blizzard City now..."

    The uncle-nephew duo finally drew a breath. [So, you finally remember! It was bound to happen! The name of our Silver Blizzard City would obviously be known to people who don¡¯t even have Xuan Qi!]

    The then saw the green-clothed girl turn to the white-clothed youngdy and say, "...Sister, don¡¯t you remember the time we were celebrating the New Years in winter outside the slums? Hadn¡¯t the snow piled-up at that time...? I remember that you had built a wall, a rampart, and a castle out of it? And, didn¡¯t you give it a name as well? In fact, you had called it the Blizzardy Silver City, right? It was winter outside... But, didn¡¯t it look like a ce where one could relieve themselves in a moment of rush...?"

    The white-clothed girl gave a weak smile, and nodded slowly. This had been the only reaction she had given until now!

    The green-d girl suddenly got up and jumped. Her tone sounded arrogant as she addressed Xiao Han and Xiao Feng Wu, "Humph! I think that ce is still our countryside¡¯s toilet! My sister had given it the same name as that of your city! So, how is it worth such arrogance? Huh?! You wear such good dresses... do you people have a lot of money? So, why do you people live in a toilet if you have so much money? Maybe it¡¯s because you¡¯ve got the money, but haven¡¯t spent it yet! There¡¯s a term for that too... what is it called? Oh, right! Isn¡¯t it called ¡®Parvenu Riche¡¯?"

    The corner of Xiao Han¡¯s mouth twitched. He looked angry.

    Xiao Feng Wu was stunned on the other hand. The Young Master of the Xiao Family couldn¡¯t think of a way to react to this situation. In fact, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if such a great coincidence genuinely existed in that world...

    "You¡¯re spouting nonsense, you plebian girl!" Xiao Han shouted in anger and stood up. He showed the true extent of a Sky Xuan expert¡¯s imposing mannerism as he went mad. Xiao Han¡¯s mind had been losing its sensibility throughout the entire journey. And, these words had managed to add more fuel to the fire. [Would he genuinely attack these two feeble-looking women? He has already killed eighty-ny people on this journey so far. So, is he going to add another two names to that list?]

    "Uncle... calm down Uncle... you must calm down. This could be a coincidence! These two girls are daughters of a rich household who don¡¯t know about our Silver Blizzard City. That¡¯s all!" Xiao Feng Wu anxiously tried to calm his uncle down. His forehead was covered with sweat.

    He had been smitten by that white-clothed girl¡¯s charm to the point of madness. The young man even believed that he would feel ¡®on top of the world¡¯ if she even spoke a word to him. Consequently, Xiao Feng Wu had lost his sense of judgment a long time ago.

    "Get out of the way! You evil creature! Can¡¯t you see that these two have been trifling with us?!" Xiao Han threw his nephew aside in anger.

    "What did you say? Do you have the guts to say that to me again?" an extremely ice-cold and awe-inspiring voice echoed. It was devoid of any shred of humanity. It was like the cold wind that had blown straight from hell. In fact, it even left the strongest man of the Silver City¡¯s contingent to tremble.

    The eyes of that adorable and charming green-d girl were no longer cheerful. Instead, they were reeking with killing intention at this time. Those mischievous eyes had suddenly turned into bottomless pits. Xiao Feng Wu had only nced at them, but he felt like he had fallen into a bottomless whirlpool.

    Xiao Bu Yu was extremely terrified by this.

    [It¡¯s at the level of Great Masters! It¡¯s a Great Master¡¯s aura!]

    That kind of aura had left Xiao Bu Yu incapable of using his own powerful aura. [Who is this green-clothed girl?!]

    It didn¡¯t matter who that green-d girl was... The matter had already gone to the dumps!

    The atmosphere was on the verge of a full-blown conflict. Xiao Han¡¯s words, "plebian girl," had seemingly stirred-up a huge amount of trouble.

    Moreover, it was the kind of trouble which he was incapable of coping with. He was incapable to resolving it, and he was incapable of facing it...

    Coincidentally, a loud thunder-like rumbling sound arose from the distance at that moment. gs and banners fluttered in the wind as dust rose into the sky. Jun Wu Yi¡¯s army had finally arrived!

 Chapter 416: Is There Still Room for More Bad Luck in this Situation?

    Chapter 416: Is There Still Room for More Bad Luck in this Situation?

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "Wait, please! This is a misunderstanding!" Xiao Bu Yu moved quickly and faced the green-clothed girl. His expression changed from that of carelessness to one of grave seriousness. He also looked bewildered, "Please calm your anger, Young Miss. This is just a misunderstanding. Please allow this rotten old man to give you an exnation."

    "Misunderstanding...? This joke isn¡¯t funny! We would¡¯ve been captured by you if we were ordinary sisters from a wealthy household. You would¡¯ve grantly insulted and devastated us if we hadn¡¯t been killed by that idiot¡¯s hand first! Do the so-called ¡®men¡¯ of the Silver Blizzard City behave like this? Exin this to me! And, would you even give an exnation to someone if it weren¡¯t for us two sisters? Do you have an exnation for this?!" The green-clothed girl gave a frosty look to Xiao Bu Yu. And, she didn¡¯t hold-back her killing intention as she did this. Instead, it continued to rise.

    One couldn¡¯tpare Xiao Bu Yu to Xiao Han. The girl¡¯s killing intention continued to rise, but it wasn¡¯t as if he couldn¡¯t resist it. However, the pressure was too great. So, it was overwhelming him to some extent.

    However, this was an example of ¡®the ignorant are fearless¡¯. Xiao Han had been horrified when he had felt the terrifyingly imposing aura of the green-clothed girl. But, his confidence had risen-up once Xiao Bu Yu had stood-up in his support. In fact, he still hadn¡¯t realized the danger thaty before him. He believed that anyone would be helpless before him as long as he had Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s support.

    However, Xiao Bu Yu had gotten covered in sweat as he did his best to resist that overwhelming killing intention. He felt that he was being watched by a highly venomous snake. Moreover, he felt that he couldn¡¯tpare to this serpent in any regard... whether it was in terms of speed, strength or agility...

    Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s entire body felt cold at this moment. It was as if a cold wind had stabbed him at the back of the head.

    And, that was because he had finally thought who this green-clothed girl could be.

    In fact, his derivation didn¡¯t feel much like a guess. So, he started to act like he was near one of the strongest existences in the world.

    "Please calm down, respected miss. Feng Wu and Han are young. They don¡¯t understand things well. They had spoken without thinking. But, they didn¡¯t have any bad intentions. I must beseech you to not take offence! I apologize on their behalf!" Xiao Bu Yu wanted to p-himself-crazy as he said those words. Moreover, his intestines had started to turn green with regret...

    [I¡¯m a dotard! This familiar imposing aura, that familiar clothing, and that venomous re... Only her face is different! Doesn¡¯t this mean that she¡¯s the Snake King of the Tian Fa Forest?]

    [However, the opposite party is unwilling to reveal their true identities, and they are traveling in secrecy. So, speaking to them about it at this time will have very bad consequences. In fact, that would be akin tomitting a huge mistake...]

    [Then, there¡¯s this white-clothed girl... she¡¯s the Snake King¡¯s elder sister... and, her name is Mei...]

    [Good God!]

    [Kill me now!]

    [I nned to make the Snake King¡¯s elder sister my Feng Wu¡¯s wife... or maybe even an insignificant concubine! It¡¯s like my brain had a cramp! I feel like my brain is filled with water! Even genuine idiots won¡¯t do something so idiotic!]

    [Wouldn¡¯t it be a huge joke if this goes out?]

    [She is surely the Snake King¡¯s elder sister. That¡¯s obvious from the respect she¡¯s receiving from the Snake King. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s a bit weaker than Venerable Mei. But, I can¡¯t understand how much weaker... But, I¡¯m sure that she¡¯s not too weak. Xuan Beasts give hierarchical status ording to strength. They consider you as ¡®nothing¡¯ if you don¡¯t have strength. Moreover... her family name is Mei...? Can she be Venerable Mei¡¯s younger sister?]

    It wasn¡¯t surprising that he was thinking along these lines. After all, Venerable Mei was a man in the eyes of the world. In fact, he was supposed to be an extremely old man. However, this white-clothed woman was extremely beautiful, and possessed peerless style. Moreover, she had a very youthful appearance.

    Xiao Bu Yu was in no mood to even spare half-a-nce at Jun Wu Yi¡¯s arriving army. He hadn¡¯t even heard their movements since he had turned deaf to everything else. The man was in a shock at this moment... [My God! What a huge mistake did I make? I allowed my grandson to take liberties with Venerable Mei¡¯s little sister! And, he even called the Snake King a ¡®plebian girl¡¯!]

    Xiao Bu Yu was on the verge of a copse. [I¡¯m a fu*king old fool! I¡¯m having a spell of bad luck. But, did it have to be so bad? Why did I let Xiao Han act so freely like an idiot? What¡¯s the difference between him doing this, and courting death?]

    Xiao Bu Yu couldn¡¯t help but give a stern look to Xiao Han as he thought of this. [Damn it! Would we have stopped here if you hadn¡¯t gone crazy? And, how could we have run into these two celestial beings if we hadn¡¯t stopped here? And, how could you have tried to take liberties... or even abused them by calling the Snake King a ¡®plebian girl¡¯ if we hadn¡¯t run into them in the first ce? And, how could you have made her angry if this hadn¡¯t happened?!]

    [We¡¯ve already established that our Xiao Family has the unquenchable hatred of that extremely powerful Mysterious Master. And, we have added these Beast Kings to the roster now. Venerable Mei needn¡¯t even act themselves... those Xuan Beasts of Tian Fa could make the Silver Blizzard City the next Xue Hun Manor. They could destroy us!]

    [You... you are a messenger of death! You¡¯ve stirred trouble with such a terrifying woman! We had set-up here so that we could wait for Jun Wu Yi. But, you had to go and stir such huge trouble! And, we have now provoked the Beast Kings of Tian Fa because of you!]

    "Silver Blizzard City...! You think you¡¯re too strong...! You dared to take liberties with my elder sister, and then you cursed me... humph! You have some guts! But, you¡¯re only worthy of being called ¡®youngsters of a renowned house¡¯!"

    The Snake King¡¯s eyes were full of cold lightning as they swept over the seventeen men. She then spoke-up in a cold tone, "This thing isn¡¯t over yet. I will look for the Silver Blizzard City. And, I will talk to that Han Feng Xue! Is this how he educates his people? "

    Snake King¡¯s voice was bing increasingly muffled in the back-drop of the hoof-beats of the arriving army. So, only Xiao Bu Yu had heard her. However, the other men of the Silver Blizzard City didn¡¯t know how big of a trouble they had provoked in this instance...

    However, they had seen that Xiao Bu Yu was talking very softly. Moreover, he was even talking aboutpensating and exining matters to them. Therefore, those men had determined that these two women weren¡¯t normal, and couldn¡¯t be trifled with.

    However, Xiao Feng Wu¡¯s eyes were shining even more brightly now. He thought, [Wouldn¡¯t my prestige in Silver Blizzard City¡¯s shoot up exponentially if this white-clothed woman hails from a powerful hidden family?]

    [There might be a big change in my marriage ns if these women belong to some powerful and secretive family. But, that¡¯ll be worth. I wouldn¡¯t even mind renouncing my marriage to the little Han Princess. In fact, I would also be fine living with my wife¡¯s family. This beautiful woman¡¯spany is much better than that of that unruly little girl!]

    It had to be said that men¡¯s thoughts have no limits. Xiao Feng Wu was still thinking about those things even at this moment. In fact, he was still embracing his wishful thinking and grand dreams of living with that girl¡¯s family. This had to be admired... a lot!

    Xiao Han¡¯s cultivation was at the initial stage of Sky Xuan. But, his cultivation was mostly the result of help from his elders since they had opened his meridians. And, he had also been taking a lot of medication. However, very little of it was his own aplishment through bitter hardships. He was a true Sky Xuan expert, but he couldn¡¯t bepared with someone who had umted Xuan Qi on their own and had made their breakthroughs with hard work.

    Even Mu Xue Tong could notice that something was wrong. But, Xiao Han had only been thinking about the strong support of his indestructible grandfather Xiao Bu Yu.

    Therefore, Xiao Han¡¯s sight had never been attracted to the green-clothed girl. Nor did he know what kind of trouble he had provoked. Instead, the man was only staring at the dust that was rising from the south. And, his eyes were clearly showing his crazy desire to fight.

    [You¡¯ve finally arrived, Jun Wu Yi! I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a while! This is when you die!]

    Only Xiao Bu Yu had understood this situation. And, he was struck dumb like a rock. And yet, he couldn¡¯t shout to draw attention since there was still some room for mitigation in this situation as the matter stood. However, there wouldn¡¯t be any other choice apart from a great fight if he spoke-out the identity of the opposite party.

    [Fight? Can we fight them? Our side is extremely strong. We can look down on the world with arrogance... but, our own people can¡¯t hold against this opponent who is at least as strong as the Cold Blooded Master Lei Wu Bei. And then, there¡¯s that mysterious Mei girl with the Snake King...]

    [It¡¯s not like we are no match for the opponent if I think about it... But, would we dare to face them? Let¡¯s say that we can match them. But, we will still lose in every situation. That¡¯s because we will only invite the wrath of Tian Fa Forest if we beat these two girls! And, the Silver City¡¯s strength won¡¯t be enough in front of their might!]

    The Silver Blizzard City stood at the top of the world. But, only three other parties were as fierce as the Tian Fa Forest!

    Xiao Bu Yu was a peak expert of the Silver Blizzard City. He was also an Elder of the Xiao Family. And, he was one of the strongest experts in existence. However, he was frightened and at a loss.

    "Are these people worth dirtying your hands over? We will go and teach that Han Feng Xue a lesson for these crime," The white-clothed woman hadn¡¯t spoken till now. However, she had finally said a few words. But, these few words had left Xiao Bu Yu and the others to pick their ears...

    "Uh... this little sister will obey what elder sister has said," The Snake King nodded respectfully. Then, she looked at Xiao Bu Yu and asked in a mighty manner, "Why are you here?"

    "Hehe... I won¡¯t conceal anything from... you. Our Xiao Family and the Jun Family have a few grudges. My grandson had taken a vow with the desire to challenge Jun Wu Yi to single battle as a man!" Xiao Bu Yu was going to say, "Won¡¯t conceal anything from the Snake King." However, he then realized that he wouldn¡¯t wish to reveal their identities. So, he quickly corrected himself.

    He saw the far away army getting increasingly closer as he surmised everything vaguely. So, hisplexion became serious, and his voice became gloomy.

    Could he still allow Xiao Han to challenge Jun Wu Yi under these circumstances?

    The words spoken by that white-d young woman had provided a temporary solution to this situation. But, the problem hadn¡¯t finished from the long term perspective. In fact, the words, "we¡¯ll go and teach that Han Feng Xue a lesson for these crimes," signified that his Silver Blizzard City had incited a powerful and unequal hatred.

    This was like someone had shattered their heels with a powerful fart from their own buttocks. Or... someone had broken their own teeth by spewing out water from their mouth. Getting oneself into such a bad situation was nothing short of the world¡¯s top anecdote!

    He felt like turning his back and flying to the Silver Blizzard City so that he could convene an emergency meeting. [The Snake King is an unrivalled celestial being. And, that Mei girl¡¯s tone is even more terrifying.]

    [We¡¯ve been very unlucky!]

    [Since when did we have to show such humility? But, the circumstances are strongly against us. I believe that even Han Feng Xue wouldn¡¯t have been able to prevail if he were here. So, what can I do?]

 Chapter 417: Jun Mo Xieâ€™s â€œMiseryâ€!

    Chapter 417: Jun Mo Xie¡¯s ¡°Misery¡±!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    However, his underlings didn¡¯t know that. They didn¡¯t know the true identity of those two women. So, they didn¡¯t understand how weak they were. Thus, they believed that they couldn¡¯t be defeated since they could rely on their leader. So, it was rather difficult to ept... that this matter would greatly affect their future authority. But, there wasn¡¯t anything they could do about it. However, they at least knew that there would be blood if they were to rashly provoke the other party at this moment.

    "That¡¯s okay. But, the hatred between us is near-irreconcble! However, we should leave that matter forter. Let¡¯s look at this hustle-and-bustle for now. I would like to see this decisive battle with Jun Wu Yi as well. Can the elite of the Silver Blizzard City prevail over the Blood General? I hope I¡¯m not disappointed in this instance," the white-clothed girl didn¡¯t even raise her eyes. It was like she was talking to thin air.

    The Snake King got up in an imposing manner, and went besides the calmly seated white-clothed girl. She then resumed the appearance of a pretty girl from a humble family. In fact, she would¡¯ve looked enchanting if it weren¡¯t for her dark and unsightly face.

    Xiao Bu Yu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    [These two women wish to watch that from the sides...]

    [But, my heart might fail if these two watch from the sides...]

    It was a good thing that Xiao Han didn¡¯t know the identity of those two women. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to showcase his true strength properly.

    Ignorance knows no fear. And, this can be the root of happiness at times.

    The Xiao Family¡¯s Second Elder Xiao Bu Yu had thought about this, and had obviously understood the meaning of that sentence.

    ...

    The Young Master Jun¡¯s mood had been bad ofte; quite bad in fact...

    He was getting closer to the Tian Xiang City with every step his horse took forward. This obviously meant that he was getting closer to a huge public bacsh. Jun Mo Xie had already prepared for that. So, even the worst-case scenario would mean nothing to him. But, it still somewhat contributed to making his mood bad.

    The Young Master Jun was very anxious. He was anxious that he would lose control over his temper, and go on a killing spree as a result. In fact, Jun Mo Xie had to restrain his flood of killing intention every time he¡¯d even think about those hateful ¡®gossip mongers¡¯ and ¡®honorable individuals¡¯. But, Jun Mo Xie still knew that mentally preparing himself for this situation may not guard him from acting-out in an unexpected manner when he¡¯d face theirbined bacsh.

    And, then there was Guan Qing Han...

    The Young Master Jun¡¯s thoughts had been piercing him. In fact, they had been pierced him like he were a sheet of paper. [I¡¯ve been holding back both of my lives. I haven¡¯t given-in to my bodily temptations ever since I¡¯vee to this Xuan Xuan Continent. However, I¡¯ve still been bullied by people for it. I¡¯ve been called a myriad of names such as debauchee, skirt-chasers etc... However, the two of us have already formed a genuine rtionship. So, these scruples shouldn¡¯t exist anymore, right?]

    [Besides, I¡¯m willing to take responsibility for everything in this matter. So, shouldn¡¯t we at least befortable around each other?] Therefore, he had intended to go a second round. And, he had allowed his lust to rein free. And, his lust had started to rage like a fiery tide within him. But, Guan Qing Han remained like a cold ice-berg... no matter how raging an inferno he had within him. In fact, she was aloof and unfeeling towards it...

    In fact, he couldn¡¯t evennd a single opportunity. And, this was like throwing dry-wood at the fires of his passion. This would do nothing to help subside it.

    The Young Master Jun had ignored what Guan Qing Han had been thinking this entire time. She would seem unmoved by him. However, he had already made a mark on her emotions. Jun Mo Xie made her heart thump, and she had affections for him. In fact, Guan Qing Han had formed a favorable impression of Jun Mo Xie a long time ago. Moreover, her status had also changed by now since Jun Wu Yi had taken her in as his adopted-daughter over the course of this journey. So, everyone in the camp knew about it. And, a fact was a fact even if no one else knew about it.

    It could even be said that Jun Wu Yi had approved of that matter between the two of them.

    However, this didn¡¯t mean that Jun Mo Xie and Guan Qing Han could recklessly satiate their desires before they had been married off. The thing that had happened that night was a mistake. And, she had been left with no choice but to make that mistake. However, she would surely be aughing stock if she and Jun Mo Xie had such intimate rtions while thetter was in his senses.

    [After all, people of our society are far from the eptance of something so bold. And, this is especially true for such a sensitive time.] Therefore, Guan Qing Han¡¯s attitude towards Jun Mo Xie¡¯s advances were... shy, embarrassment, apprehension... Thus, Jun Mo Xie was never able to cover the distance even once...

    Therefore, Young Lady Guan had be an even colder beauty than before. She was truly a magnificent and cold beauty now.

    So, how could someone with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s intelligence not understand these matters? Well... he was like a virg*n man who had recently opened the gates of passion. Moreover, he was face-to-face with an extremely beautiful woman. And, this beautiful woman was his woman! But, she wouldn¡¯t even permit him to touch her. So, he was living in total abstinence.

    [I will have to endure this since this is the case.] However, that unbelievably enticing Dugu Xiao Yi was also present in the scene. And, she was ready to exploit any-and-all means at given anytime. She was always ready to entice him so that she could get what she wanted... Thus, things were getting more and more...

    Therefore, the Young Master Jun had been miserable... very, very miserable.

    One could imagine that a healthy and robust young man¡¯s blood could flow ¡®downwards¡¯ ten times a day. This would mean that his daggers would be drawn as many times. In fact, he would be on the verge of supporting the world with only one column...

    The Young Master Jun¡¯s veins would start to pop on his forehead whenever this time woulde. He would cry out and start to pant soon after. Then, he would rush out from his tent and look for a cold water-puddle to plunge into...

    He had been at aplete loss these days. In fact, no regr man would¡¯ve been able to endure this...

    Fortunately, it was early winter time. So, he had put on a fewyers of clothes. But, an indistinct bulge could still be seen from time-to-time. One could assume that the Young Master Jun would have had to walk like a soldier with an ¡®assault rifle¡¯ in case this was summer-time.

    How could he be in a good mood under such circumstances?

    It had be worse over the past three days since his three uncles had taken a different direction from a fork on the road, and had returned to the Dongfang Family. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s desires had be more unrestrained since then.

    The reason for the three Dongfang Brothers¡¯ departure was quite simple. Only one offspring of their sister¡¯s remained. So, they had to save it. They had to return home to give a report to their Old Lady since such an embarrassing event had urred. And, they also had to make preparations in case the attacks of ridicule didn¡¯te to a stop against the Jun Family. In that case, they would prefer to break the pact and dispatch strong troops. Things could still get out of hand. However, they could always bring the Young Master Jun and the Young Lady Guan Qing Han to the Dongfang Family.

    Therefore, the three left without rest when they reached the diversion point.

    Jun Mo Xie was riding a horse at the moment. And, he was following the carriage which carried Guan Qing Han and Dugu Xiao Yi. They were inside the same carriage which he had extorted for himself. However, he couldn¡¯t even sit in it now. This strict order hade directly from Jun Wu Yi. In fact, Jun Wu Yi had banned his nephew¡¯s presence inside that carriage. And, the Young Master Jun had no intentions of viting it either.

    However, he again whiffed a smell of that faint and beautiful fragranceing from ahead. And, the Young Master Jun couldn¡¯t prevent his blood vessels from opening up. This gave ¡®rise¡¯ to a reaction he wanted to avoid...

    The horse he was riding was calm and settled at first. But, it suddenly neighed and turned its head to shoot a puzzled nce towards Jun Mo Xie. The horse¡¯s eyes were filled with doubts and grievance; [Master, I feel wronged since you¡¯re riding me. So, I request that you please stop poking me with that short stick. It may sound strange because beggars can¡¯t be choosers. I¡¯m a horse. So, shouldn¡¯t you give my feelings some thought even if you¡¯re feeling ¡®hungry¡¯? There¡¯s a possibility that you may not be minding this since you¡¯re in a favorable position... But, that area is also odd... after all, it¡¯s my backbone...]

    Jun Mo Xie returned the horse¡¯s nce with an innocent expression. [I¡¯m know what you¡¯re thinking, brother horse. But, that toy of mine isn¡¯t listening to my orders ofte. You¡¯re such a lively and spirited horse... You must¡¯ve had the same problems, right?]

    [Please understand...]

    So, the horse understood it, and turned its head forward. He then continued to move forward while bearing his troubles in silence.

    Jun Mo Xie had rested for several days after he had forged the ¡®Blood of Yellow me¡¯. However, he had then discovered this new misery of his¡¯. So, he had decided that he was better-off being a thief. After all, his attention and energy would remain diverted as long as he had something else on his mind.

    Jun Mo Xie tried to find an alternate solution to his ¡®problem¡¯ as well. However, he failed again and again. Consequently, the ¡®thief¡¯ ran rampant in the barracks again. How could he be med for it under these circumstances?

    The Young Master Jun was extremely frustrated, and had nowhere to vent. So, he stole everything... whether civilian or military. However, he had already informed Jun Wu Yi about this matter. He had told his uncle that he needn¡¯t panic. He had also mentioned that they weapons are of use to him.

    Therefore, Jun Wu Yi had been prepared for it. And, he didn¡¯t lose his cool in front of the crisis. He trusted his in his nephew. So, the Supreme Commander Jun didn¡¯t differentiate between right and wrong, and opted to go with what he believed was true and just. Thus, he decided to shield the thief with care. The Quartermaster came to Jun Wu Yi one day, and he nervously reported the current status of the armory. The shivering-man had been expecting a harsh punishment... or even execution. However, Jun Wu Yi downyed the situation, and said while waving his hand, "Is this a big deal? It¡¯s just a few des, isn¡¯t it? You¡¯re here to trouble me for such trivial things?! Get out!"

    The Quartermaster had already taken a decisive decision to report the matter, and had confessed his failure in the face of it. His head had been filled with sweat. His face was full of misgivings when he hade-in. However, his body had rxed by the time he had stepped out. In fact, he thought that he was dreaming. After all, it wasn¡¯t as if he had lost 3 or 5 weapons. He had lost nearly half of the armory. This was a huge sin for the Quartermaster on the watch!

    [How did that happen?]

    [Since when did the Supreme Commander be so good to talk to? He¡¯s being so amiable...] He felt overwhelmingly warm inside.

    Therefore, the Young Master Jun started to forge weapons every evening. However, he didn¡¯t exert the same effort he had in the previous instance. He only used a hundred swords or so to forge one weapons this time. He forged around nine of those weapons before he lost interest.

    [I¡¯m not a fu*king cksmith! I¡¯m only forging these weapons to kill time. It¡¯s not important to do this over and over again. There isn¡¯t any meaning to this. This is very boring...]

    [Ah, these swords are enough anyway! One for Third Uncle, one for Grandfather, one for Hai Chen Feng, One for Baili Luo Yun... and then, one for Old Pang. There is no one else who has enough strength to use one of these weapons. So, there¡¯s no point in giving one to them.]

    [Therefore, nine swords are enough.]

    There was one transformation in Jun Mo Xie that had be very obvious. His murderous aura had be colder ever since he had developed a better understanding and sense of familiarity with the "Blood of Yellow me."

 Chapter 418: A Suspicion of Ten Years

    Chapter 418: A Suspicion of Ten Years

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    His re had be increasingly cold. The incorporeal murderous spirit was continuously being recycled throughout his body. It would reverse inwards, and then it woulde out in a vtile manner. However, it would go back inside after some time.

    It was like the rising sea when it was vtile. In fact, it was like a rising sea of converging swords, and could seemingly destroy the clear blue skies above. But, it was quiet when it went back in. And, it would seem that it was a calm ripple which wouldn¡¯t rise-up in a thousand years...

    Whether it was vtile or receding... the current Jun Mo Xie and the one he would to be in the Tian Xiang City werepletely different personalities. In fact, they couldn¡¯t be mentioned in the same breath.

    The Young Master Jun was extremely fidgety and dizzy at this time. He also felt that his posterior and inner thighs were getting scratched. However, his pike still stood tall and unafraid. It didn¡¯t seem willing to surrender in any way.

    And, no amount of effort could help in bringing it down...

    That was because Dugu Xiao Yi was riding at his side. That girl wasn¡¯t sitting inside the carriage. She had demanded for a pony to ride on. She had then decided to ride smugly at the Young Master¡¯s side. And, she had been chattering and giggling the entire journey. In fact, she would often jump onto the back of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s horse with a ¡®whooshing¡¯ sound, and would then sit behind him. She would then grasp his waist with a content expression. And, she would pay no attention to the onlookers¡¯ gaze while doing so.

    Therefore, the officers and men had also gotten used to it as time had passed.

    After all, that pretty little girl made many of the younger troops happy by being a visual treat. And, her longsting fragrance was also enjoyed by everyone.

    For example... Dugu Xiao Yi was speaking with Jun Mo Xie in high-spirits at this time. She then started to choke with panic in the face of the northern wind. After that, she suddenly jumped over to him with a very loud "Pop! Pop!" sound.

    However, she hadn¡¯t jumped on the horse¡¯s back this time. Rather, she had jumped into the Young Master Jun¡¯s arms. It would be correct to say that she hadnded on the horse¡¯s neck. Then, she lowered her posterior, and extended her arms to embrace Jun Mo Xie¡¯s neck.

    This entire thing happened very suddenly. So, Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t left with many options. He extended his arms and embraced Dugu Xiao Yi with vigor so that she didn¡¯t fall down. This was because some things could be reacted to with instinct rather than being conveyed in words.

    What happened next... wasn¡¯t unexpected. Jun Mo Xie gave a repressed groan. His face changed color as he bared his teeth. He was going through pain, and a bit of enjoyment at this moment.

    Dugu Xiao Yi cried out "Ah!" as her arms circled around Jun Mo Xie¡¯s neck. Her posterior had barely touched down when she turned pale. Then, it immediately shot up again. She couldn¡¯t help reach out to feel that protrusion next to her buttocks. She then rebuked, "What is this hard thing?! It¡¯s pressing me so painfully. I will die of pain! Brother Mo Xie, you¡¯ve got to pull your weapon away..."

    "Puff..."

    "Puff..."

    The surrounding soldiers whimpered andughed as they heard this. They obviously knew what was "pressing painfully" against Dugu Xiao Yi. [That¡¯s a good and incisive weapon!] Each one of them was swaying from side to side.

    "What is this?! Withdraw it quickly!" Dugu Xiao Yi tried to act quickly, and exerted herself as she pulled on it.

    "Ssss..." Jun Mo Xie hissed with pain and pleasure. Then, he hurriedly removed her hand from the ¡®weapon¡¯ she had grabbed, "Stop messing with it! How can you mess with it...?!"

    "Why? Never mind. I¡¯ll just sit like this!" Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s eyes had turned into big circles as she tried to get up. She then hovered her body a bit above Jun Mo Xie¡¯s since she wanted to avoid that thing. However, that didn¡¯t help her case since that thing was unwaveringly strong and upright. In fact, she couldn¡¯t avoid it no matter how hard she tried. Dugu Xiao Yi didn¡¯t like this feeling. So, she turned her buttocks around, "What is that thing? It¡¯s so warm as well!"

    "Hey..." The umted lust inside Jun Mo Xie was ready to burst out. In fact, it could ignite and burn the very heavens! He nearly pressed hard upon the na?ve little girl, andmitted the deed then and there. But, he eventually controlled himself, and picked the little girl¡¯s delicate body and ced her behind him.

    The soldiers besides them winked at each other in joy.

    Dugu Xiao Yi held Jun Mo Xie¡¯s waist from behind. She buried her small face even deeper into his back, and sighed with satisfaction. She then sniffed with her small nose and said, "You have a very good smell. It smells like Little White..." but, these words reminded her of her grievance, and she started to weep, "I don¡¯t know where Little White is...! I don¡¯t know...boo hoo..."

    A dark line appeared on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face. [Little White? Would he have advanced like that if I hadn¡¯t helped him? You should¡¯ve said that he smells like me! Wait... this is wrong, crap! I¡¯m a big man. How can I bepared to such a little beast?]

    He felt a divine feeling as he enjoyed the sensation of her fragrant and soft body sticking to his back. She would stick her red lips to his ears as she¡¯d speak. And, he could clearly hear the words from those sweet lips. Even her soft hair would sometimes touch the sides of his face and mouth in a teasing manner. His nostrils wouldn¡¯t be able to help but take-in a whiff of their fragrant smell. Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but feel some waves rippling in his heart.

    It was no doubt that his luck with women was wondrous. However, it also entailed misery and suffering. Jun Mo Xie had opened the gates that had led him to the world of passion very recently. Therefore, something like this would only simte his blood vessels into opening wider. And, this meant that it would be hard for him to control himself. Therefore, he could only help himself by wearing additionalyers of clothing to the front of his body.

    He couldn¡¯t endure anymore at this time. However, they suddenly heard a loud voice from the front, "Jun Wu Yi! Come out if you¡¯re a man, and fight me to the death!"

    That voice moved like the thunder in the sky. It was a mix of craziness and extreme hatred. Everyone in the twenty-thousand-strong army could hear it.

    It was Silver Blizzard City¡¯s Xiao Han¡¯s voice!

    This change had been very sudden...

    The troops who carried the banners at the front came to a stop. The thousands of troops and horses didn¡¯t utter a sound. They repressed their emotions and remained quiet. They would¡¯ve toppled any mountains, and crossed any seas if they were given the order. Anyone who¡¯d speak rudely would¡¯ve been turned into minced meat... even if he was a Sky Xuan expert. There was an ocean of soldiers in this army. So, one would rece the other until they had trampled upon the enemy.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expression changed, and his re became cold. He kicked his horse. It took a step forward and suddenly picked speed. Dugu Xiao Yi screamed in fear behind him. She then looked up as she tightly held onto Jun Mo Xie¡¯s clothes.

    The men from the Silver Blizzard City had sensed the imposing aura of that green-clothed girl. It was unlike any regr person, and exceeded everyone else. But then, she had retracted her ws once the white-clothed girl had intervened and resolved the conflict. Therefore, everyone was at ease at this time. Moreover, Jun Wu Yi had been their intended target in any case. So, they would be wronged if they carelessly started to fight with some other great expert instead.

    It wouldn¡¯t have mattered whether they would¡¯ve won or lost. It would¡¯ve been unnecessary to pick that fight. Everyone had rxed. However, they had begun to curse Xiao Han and his nephew; [You Damned lecherous idiots! You should know who you can provoke! Are you capable enough of provoking these two women? These two guys are very reckless!]

    [The idiocy of these two dim-wits needs to be dealt withter on. They¡¯ve potentially implicated everyone with this one stupid act of theirs.]

    [Today¡¯s happening are very worrying...]

    However, the problem had been averted for the time being. So, everyone¡¯s minds turned to the uing challenge that Xiao Han would deliver to Jun Wu Yi. It was strange to say this... but, all of them had previously been hoping to witness Xiao Han teach Jun Wu Yi a good lesson. However, everyone had suddenly changed their minds. And, all of them wanted Xiao Han to be beaten by Jun Wu Yi now.

    [Eh. I hope he gets a proper beating. It¡¯s fine as long as he doesn¡¯t die.]

    [The green-clothed girl may not seek out our people to cause more trouble if Xiao Han gets beaten into a miserable condition after having provoked her, right?]

    Xiao Han stood holding his weapon. His clothes were like snow, and his sword was like silver. He seemed to have some traces of elegance to him. But, his twisted expression had destroyed that image.

    The army halted in a proper order.

    After that, a slow reply came, "Xiao Han?"

    Jun Wu Yi was the one who had spoken back.

    The vanguard of the army parted as Jun Mo Xie slowly pushed his uncle¡¯s wheelchair to the front. The eyes of on Jun Wu Yi¡¯s tranquil face were filled with hot fire.

    [Xiao Han, it¡¯s good that you are here to look for me since I was looking for you as well. So, let¡¯s settle our debts since you¡¯vee knocking at my door.]

    [You¡¯re looking for me because of your hatred for me for taking away your wife. But, I¡¯ve also been looking for you to settle old debts. Ours¡¯ is an enmity that can¡¯t be reconciled.]

    [For my eldest and second brothers... For my two nephews, and... for Yao!]

    Jun Mo Xie was also going berserk with anger. In fact, he was very sullen and fierce. [Fu*k! You Silver Blizzard City people had to show-up at such an important juncture?! That¡¯s good! This Young Master will loosen your muscles and bones! Our situation is destined to have only one end. So, I will help you attain death if you wish for it. In fact, I believe that using my me of Primal Chaos would be aplete waste on you guys!]

    The anger of this uncle-nephew duo soared. Their umted anger was making them feel like going berserk. They wanted to wreak havoc through the heavens. There was a mountainous pressure around them.

    "Jun Wu Yi! Do you dare to fight me like a man today?!" Xiao Han¡¯s expression was twisted, "Don¡¯t hide behind your thousands of soldiers and refuse me! What¡¯s the use of hiding behind other experts? Fight me for Yao!"

    "For Yao..." Jun Wu Yi repeated that word in a low voice. Then, he raised his head in a sh of understanding, and a sharp light shed across his eyes, "Xiao Han! What ¡®hiding behind thousands of soldiers¡¯? What ¡®hiding behind other experts¡¯? You used to be bold in those days, right? You used to move freely within the thousands of soldiers, right? Are you scared to attack my army today? What happened to your courage? What happened to your strength? Have you grown inferior in these ten years?"

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s words had seemed sinister and taunting in nature. But, these words went far-back and deep to a huge issue that had been guing Jun Wu Yi¡¯s mind. [How did that tragedy ur with my elder brothers and nephews all those years ago?]

    This matter had been bothering Jun Wu Yi for ten years! It had also left him to suspect everyone for ten years!

 Chapter 419: Itâ€™s a Good Sword! Itâ€™s a Cheap-o!

    Chapter 419: It¡¯s a Good Sword! It¡¯s a Cheap-o!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    It was important to know that the tents of an army of hundreds of thousands of soldiers would spread out over a distance of over five kilometers if they were to pitch camp. And, the Supreme Commander¡¯s tent would be in the middle.

    It wouldn¡¯t be easy to even infiltrate into a five-kilometer-long army camp. One could only imagine how difficult it would be to achieve this feat if they had to fight the camp¡¯s soldiers en route. It¡¯s true that one could only have to infiltrate the camp half-way to reach the Supreme Commander¡¯s tent. However, what kind of strength would be needed to achieve such a feat?

    Even a strong senior expert couldn¡¯t fly along a five-kilometer-long camp without pausing for breath. And, they would be hemmed-in by the soldiers if they paused for breath. So, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of that encirclement for a while. Thus, they would be left panting by the time they¡¯d reach the Supreme Commander¡¯s tent. This infiltrator would¡¯ve wasted a lot of energy in this process as well...

    However, the Supreme Commander¡¯s tent could be promptly shifted if the opposite party created a disturbance.

    Perhaps the Solitary Falcon could attempt to assassinate Jun Wu Yi amongst his twenty-thousand soldiers. However, he too would surely find it a difficult task to aplish.

    Only the Young Master Jun could bring-back the severed head of the Supreme Commander from within his thousands of soldiers. And, this was because he could rely upon the amazing Yin-Yang Escape technique.

    However, Jun Wu Yi clearly knew that the individual who stood opposing was only a Sky Xuan expert. Moreover, this individual hadn¡¯t appeared out of the blue like an assassin. Therefore, he didn¡¯t need to fear an attack he wouldn¡¯t be able to prepare for...

    Moreover, there was a very strict guard around the Supreme Commander. It could be reckoned that even a mosquito wouldn¡¯t be able to fly-in on their watch.

    So, how could someone seed in storming-in?

    In fact, it would be impossible to kill Jun Wu Yi unless there was a traitor in his army¡¯s ranks.

    [However, who could¡¯ve this traitor been...? That is... if one existed in the first ce. And, where are these traitors now?] Jun Wu Yi had always had these suspicions. In fact, he had been suspicious about someone particr. But, the target of his suspicion was someone important. In fact, that person¡¯s influence could create huge problems if Jun Wu Yi acted recklessly. So, Jun Wu Yi needed to confirm those suspicions first. Thus, he needed concrete proof for it!

    This was the major difference between Jun Mo Xie and Jun Wu Yi. Jun Wu Yi was a genuine talent of the Jun Family¡¯ster generation. In fact, he and Jun Zhan Tian were very simr in this regard. They could even give up their hatred for the country, the people, and the family. They could at least dy their revenge if needed...

    However, Jun Mo Xie would move into action then-and-there if the same thing had happened with him. He would¡¯ve investigated anyone he was suspicious about. In fact, he would even torture and threaten them, [I will argue with my fists no matter how big and strong your backing is. And, I will destroy your whole family if you even hurt a single finger of mine! I won¡¯t bother if many innocents die because of the storm this matter creates. I will only me the person who caused this trouble. How can the victim¡¯s family me me for it?]

    "Ha ha! Are you confused Jun Wu Yi? Is scratching your head over this matter making you depressed?!" Xiao Han had a maddened grin on his face, "Let me tell you that I know the inside story. But, I won¡¯t tell you! I will never do it! You can go to hell with this question of yours! Ha ha ha..."

    "So, my guess was right! There existed another inside story to this matter! I will fight out since you¡¯ve challenged me! First you, and then your Silver Blizzard City! Not for anything else... but, for my two elder brothers..." Jun Wu Yi¡¯s eyes were full of murderous intention. A light of anguish shed deep inside his eyes.

    His heart was hurting at this time. [Eldest Brother... Second Brother...]

    [Forgive me for taking so long to erase the disgrace of your death!]

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s re became sharp. He reached out with his hand, and said, "Give me my sword!"

    Jun Mo Xie was already prepared for this. He twisted his wrist, and a sword appeared in his hand with a green light. Then, he handed it to his uncle.

    Jun Wu Yi reached out and took it. However, the sword¡¯s weight was unexpectedly higher than he had imagined. Even someone at the Sky Xuan middle rank wouldn¡¯t have been able to catch it if they were careless. His wrists got bent, and the sword started to sink downwards. However, he moved his Xuan power, and stopped the sword¡¯s fall. That sword was average in terms of its looks, but its weight was a over three times that of a normal sword.

    Moreover, this sword wasn¡¯t even the second-best sword that Jun Mo Xie had forged. In fact, Jun Mo Xie had forged this sword only moments ago in an urgent manner. And, he had only used fifteen swords to forge this one. Jun Wu Yi¡¯s could¡¯ve been able to handle a sword that had been forged using hundreds of swords. However, the weight of the sword would¡¯ve been ten times heavier than a normal one. So, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to use it to fight freely. Thus, the Third Master would¡¯ve needed some practice-time with that weapon if he wished to use it in an effective fight against the enemy. It would¡¯ve been counterproductive to give him such a sword.

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie had quickly forged this sword while they were walking to the front. It was only thrice the normal weight of a sword. But, a man of Jun Wu Yi¡¯s strength could be efficient at using it very quickly.

    This hastily-forged sword¡¯s quality couldn¡¯t bepare to the one Jun Mo Xie had forged earlier. But, it was still a ¡®divine weapon ranked¡¯ sword whenpared to regr swords.

    Jun Wu Yi looked at his nephew in astonishment. His nephew returned his nce with a faint smile, but didn¡¯t say a word.

    The Supreme Commander waved his sword. The sword started to move downwards in a gloomy manner. But, a strange blue light was emitted from the sword as it moved. This light was very simr to the color of lightening. And, it painted a sh in the air as it moved downwards!

    "It¡¯s a good sword! It¡¯s a very good sword!" Jun Wu Yi blurted out loudly.

    Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s expression had also be heavy on the opposite side. [This sword is clearly a divine weapon!]

    "Elder Sister, I think that this sword is a little strange. Moreover, this sword¡¯s light and texture aren¡¯t very different from the one that Lei Wu Bei had used."

    The Snake King had arrived besides the white-clothed girl¡¯s ear when she had spoken that in a soft tone. But, thetter didn¡¯t even react to what was spoken. The Snake King couldn¡¯t help but find it strange. At first, she thought that the white-d girl was also attracted to that sword. But then, she raised her head and saw that her sister was staring unblinking at another direction.

    Green Hunter followed that gaze, and saw a smart young man. He was standing tall and straight. He looked handsome, and his eyes were flickering. He stood amongst an army of thousands, but he still appeared solitary. It seemed as if he was the only one in the entire world!

    This one nce at him was enough to give rise to a bitter and lonely feeling in Green Hunter¡¯s heart. In fact, this feeling had arisen from the very depths of her heart. She felt that this youngster had always felt loneliness... boundless loneliness. And, she couldn¡¯t help but be hurt at perceiving this feeling...

    Jun Mo Xie!

    Snake King still remembered this youngster.

    However, she couldn¡¯t understand why her sister was staring at that youngster without blinking... [That youngster is indeed quite talented for a human. He possesses such a great cultivation at such a young age! But, he still isn¡¯t in the league of our Tian Fa¡¯s Beast Kings.] So, Green Hunter retracted her gaze in bafflement. And, she saw that her sister¡¯s hand was still sping the teacup as if nothing had happened. However, her knuckles had turned white. Her expression had also changed, and it looked like she was about to burst forth.

    [Why?]

    She could see that the teacup in her sister¡¯s hand still looked intact. In fact, it still seemed to be full of tea. But, the Snake King¡¯s discerning eyes could tell that the teacup had already changed into dust. It was only being kept in-shape by her sister¡¯s supreme Xuan efficacy. And, its true form would be revealed if her Xuan efficacy were removed. Then, it would turn into flying dust.

    [Elder sister has never been so angry... She wouldn¡¯t have behaved so strangely even if she saw a most-hated enemy of hers. So, why now...?]

    It was a pity that there wasn¡¯t enough time for Green Hunter to ponder more over this matter. And, that was because the two individuals had started to mobilize their strengths in the field.

    Jun Wu Yi had eximed, "It¡¯s a good sword! It¡¯s a very good sword!" However, Xiao Han¡¯s face had turned red when he had heard this. That¡¯s because he had somehow managed to mishear those words as, "It¡¯s a cheap-o! It¡¯s a cheap-o!"

    Xiao Han appeared to be seething in anger.

    The people of the Silver Blizzard City had often passed thisment behind his back. They had often considered him to be a ¡®cheap¡¯ person. Even the Elders of his own family had often felt that he had failed to meet their expectation. In fact, they had often looked at him and wondered, [How can you be so cheap?]

    [That woman doesn¡¯t love you. She never harbored a good impression of you. She loved someone else. And, you tried to kill that man? What¡¯re you doing? Those two were happy with each other. And, this woman is the daughter of the Lord of the City. Do you genuinely believe that a betrothal of children is binding upon them when they mature? However, you still took revenge against his family, and didn¡¯t let up in the matter... Are you genuinely that reluctant to lose the title of the Lord¡¯s Son-inw? Then, you think that they are ¡®cheap¡¯ people. Who can be called ¡®cheap¡¯ if not you?!]

    [How can you be so cheap, Xiao Han? Why are you so cheap?!]

    [I¡¯m cheap? I¡¯m fu*king cheap?!] Xiao Han¡¯s eyes became red. A bright snow-white sword-light shed. However, Jun Wu Yi had barely gotten out of his wheelchair by this time. In fact, he was still getting into a fighting position. He had stood up. But, he hadn¡¯t readied himself for the fight. However, Xiao Han had still moved into action. Wasn¡¯t such behavior and character ¡®cheap¡¯? In fact, any man would find it very hard to find a better adjective.

    Jun Wu Yi understood his opponent¡¯s character very well. So, he was already prepared for something like this. Therefore, he quickly lifted his sword, and the two swords shed with a "ng!" The wheelchair flew back like an arrow under the pressure of the two swords¡¯ violent sh. Jun Wu Yi¡¯s body had also been swept away. His ck clothes fluttered as he was sent flying fifteen meters. Then, he jabbed his sword in the ground, and leveraged it to support his body as he turned around.

    Jun Wu Yi dropped down, and sat on the ground. He looked at Xiao Han and said, "You came here to fight. So, you mustn¡¯t worry about injuries!"

    Xiao Han felt a burst of regret. His wrists hurt from the impact of their swords¡¯ collision. Moreover, his sword had also been nicked badly.

    It was important to know that Xiao Han had carried that sword for over twenty years. It had been made using Xuan jade. It had been carried by several generations of the Xiao Family¡¯s members. And, it was inherited by each member from his elders when they came of age...

    His swordplimented the Silver City¡¯s Xuan techniques. And, thisbination formed a cold and sharp Qi. Moreover, this sword was very sharp, and differently textured. In fact, these qualities made it a world-ss weapon. Xiao Han¡¯s sword had made the ones used by his opponents feel cheap in past encounters. In fact, there had been times when opponents with a slightly stronger Xuan strength had fallen into a huge disadvantage due to the power of his sword. But, Xiao Han had unexpectedly suffered this reversal of fate in this instance. And, his sword had also been damaged in that sh.

    However, Jun Wu Yi¡¯s long sword still looked fine. It hadn¡¯t incurred the slightest of damage!

    [Don¡¯t tell me the sword in his hand is one of the rare treasures of the world?]

    Then, he was suddenly struck by a realization. [That sword is one aspect. But, I can feel that Jun Wu Yi¡¯s Xuan efficacy is very profound. In fact, it¡¯s even better than my own! How is this possible? In fact, it would be hard to get the upper hand if I use my Sky Xuan strength and my divine weapon!]

    However, Xiao Han¡¯s confidence soared once again when he saw Jun Wu Yi sitting on the ground. He then thought; [So what if your Xuan Qi is stronger? You¡¯re still a cripple! Can¡¯t I even beat a cripple?!]

    The corners of Xiao Han¡¯s mouth twisted and formed a cruel curve. He shouted in an ted manner. Then, he turned into a bright light along with his sword. After that, he dashed forward to pierce Jun Wu Yi.

 Chapter 420: Itâ€™s Not True!

    Chapter 420: It¡¯s Not True!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    The sword burst into a bright light of a silvery shower as it reached midway. It then transformed into a bright arc and exploded with a "Bang," It resembled fireworks as it did so. Then, the brightly glittering sword started to revolve around Jun Wu Yi¡¯s body.

    This trick of Xiao Han¡¯s could be called a shy trick. It would harass the enemy and dazzle them. Then, it would attack the enemy in a manner which couldn¡¯t be defended against.

    This was a circling attack if things were to be exined in a simpler manner. So, each strike would fall from behind at Jun Wu Yi¡¯s body.

    Bluntly put, this attack could easily bully a crippled man!

    His actions were utterly shameless. In fact, they were cheap beyond any known equal. Xiao Han¡¯s trick y had clearly proved his character¡¯s make.

    Xiao Han¡¯s attack was surely very shameless in its make. However, Jun Wu Yi¡¯s situation had be dire because of Xiao Han. In fact, he was in grave danger.

    No one could bear to watch as Xiao Han used that trick. And, the Seven Swords of the Silver Blizzard City were also included in the list of these people...

    "What¡¯s going on? His legs aren¡¯t working. Isn¡¯t it obvious that he can¡¯t move about? Is this how you save your honor? Is this how the Silver City works?" the one who spoke-up was the Third Sword of the Seven Swords. He was frowning, and his expression was one of disgust.

    "Jun Wu Yi¡¯s legs are crippled. He is crippled, but he¡¯s not useless. He spent ten years focusing on his Xuan Qi. So, it isn¡¯t very surprising that he¡¯s at the middle rank of the Sky Xuan level. And, that is already superior to that of Xiao Han¡¯s. Moreover, his sword is far better than Xiao Han¡¯s Xuan Jade Sword. Xiao Han¡¯s way of dealing with matters isn¡¯t that great. However, it still gets him the greatest advantage if youpare the two sides. You think that he should stop doing what benefits him the most? Isn¡¯t that courting death?"

    The Sixth Elder said coldly, "One is allowed tomit any sort of crimes while fighting to the death against a mortal enemy. Where does the question of honor arise in it?"

    Xiao Han¡¯s methods were lowly and cheap. But, the two men were fighting to the death at the end of the day. Moreover, the fight was full of splendor and brilliance. So, it didn¡¯t matter whether it was the people from the Silver Blizzard City... or the men from Tian Xiang¡¯s army ¡ª all of them were paying full attention to the fight. In fact, there were barely any exceptions.

    There were only a very few exceptions. However, that didn¡¯t mean that there were no exceptions at all. For example...

    One such exception was the Silver City¡¯s Han Yan Meng. She was pouting as she leaned against Mu Xue Tong. Her expression was one of grievance, and shecked the interest to even cast a single nce at the ongoing fight.

    Mu Xue Tong was stone faced on the other hand. He was worried about Jun Wu Yi. He looked towards his side at Han Yang Meng, and whispered in her ear, "Why do you feel wronged, little girl? Isn¡¯t this a great opportunity if you¡¯re against this marriage? Foolish little girl..."

    Han Yan Meng¡¯s delicate body trembled. Her eyes and her small face shone as she eximed, "Wow ha-ha!" she suddenlyughed and jumped onto Mu Xue Tong¡¯s arms. Then, she started to sway with unspeakable excitement.

    Jun Wu Yi had been facing inconvenience due to his body¡¯s disability. And, Xiao Han wasn¡¯t the kind of man who would spare him after getting the advantage. Therefore, he had set-up an overwhelming superiority for himself by now. In fact, the Third Master Jun would¡¯ve died a long time ago if it weren¡¯t for his superior Xuan efficacy and his fearsome divine weapon. However, only the final conclusion determines whether an advantage is turned into a victory or not...

    The men of the Silver City looked-on as the arrogant Xiao Han continued to dominate the battle. However, their expressions seemed veryplex. In fact, one couldn¡¯t even tell whether they were excited, or disappointed... or happy or sad.

    ...

    The white-clothed girl finally moved her eyes from Jun Mo Xie, and looked at the fight.

    She nced once.

    She only shot a single nce!

    Then, she sighed, "That Silver Blizzard City¡¯s Xiao Han is done for."

    The Snake King frowned and said, "I also think that this fight is somewhat strange. But, I can¡¯t put my finger on what¡¯s making it seem that way. I believe that Jun Wu Yi is stronger than Xiao Han. But, his legs..."

    The white-d girl stated in a low voice, "Jun Wu Yi¡¯s legs are fine. He¡¯s pretending to be a cripple! He has deliberately created the disadvantages that we see before us.

    "Jun Wu Yi surely wins when ites to Xuan Cultivation and strength of weapon. But, he has been a cripple for many years. Therefore, he¡¯s still quite unfamiliar and unpracticed with his martial skill. And, that Silver City¡¯s man¡¯s martial skill is quite good. So, it outpaces Jun Wu Yi¡¯s by far. This is one area where Jun Wu Yi has a disadvantage against Xiao Han. However, it¡¯s not difficult for him to win. He only needs to shoot down the enemy¡¯s sword with his powerful skill. That can be enough to determine the difference between victory and defeat.

    "But, Jun Wu Yi¡¯s seems more interested in killing his opponent. The difference in strength isn¡¯t much between the two. And, Jun Wu Yi can¡¯t strike and kill Xiao Han while the others from the Silver City watch since they are bound to stop that from happening. Therefore, he has arranged this situation. He¡¯s making his opponent exhaust his Xuan Qi as much as possible. Moreover, he¡¯s also creating a chance to kill him with one strike. And, Xiao Han won¡¯t be able to survive if Jun Wu Yi gets that chance. Moreover, no one will be able to stop him either."

    "I see!" The Snake King finally caught on.

    An air-rendering sound echoed as a sword screeched through the air. Xiao Han¡¯s hair fluttered in the wind in a crazed manner. His expression was that of cruel pleasure. His skills and strength had reached their peak after this warm-up. His entire life¡¯s skill was in that sword-strike along with everything else. This was his killer move!

    The Merciless Blizzard Sword!

    The temperature of that area suddenly decreased. It felt as if a cold wind from mid-winter had started to screech-about.

    "You¡¯re toast, Jun Wu Yi! How does it matter that your Xuan Qi is greater than mine? You¡¯re still a cripple! A cripple! And, you will die a cripple now! Ha ha ha..." Xiao Han seemed like a manic as heughed.

    Flowery and hexagonal snow-kes suddenly appeared in the sky along with Xiao Han¡¯sughter. And, they shone brightly as they floated down in a dreamy manner. Then, they got filled with crazy sword-light in a split second. This attack seemed full of murderous intention as it frantically moved towards the spot where Jun Wu Yi was sitting on the ground.

    Jun Wu Yi was on the ground. So, he couldn¡¯t evade even if he wanted to...

    Xiao Bu Yu sighed. His heart hesitated. [Should I go forth and stop this? Or should I let things continue?]

    However, the Solitary Falcon and Jun Mo Xie suddenly smiled in a strange manner as they watched this happen from afar. This was a kind of a ¡¯sneering¡¯ smile... and, one of tion! But, everyone else was focusing on the fight between those two men. Therefore, they hadn¡¯t noticed this.

    Xiao Han¡¯s mind was brimming with murderous hatred and joy at that moment. [I have finally achieved my dream of many years! I have finally washed away my disgrace with his blood! You were always unwavering, right... Yao? Well, your lover has died by my sword today!]

    [If I can¡¯t have you ¡ª then, no one else can either!]

    Xiao Han¡¯s face seemed twisted as he moved his sword crazily and sent it flying like an arrow at Jun Wu Yi with the entirety of his strength.

    It seemed that Jun Wu Yi couldn¡¯t do anything anymore. His sword circled above his head, but was sent flying by the impact with a screeching sound. However, Xiao Han didn¡¯t rx despite this positive development. Instead, he continued tough as he shot his sword forward.

    Suddenly, a smile appeared on Jun Wu Yi¡¯s calm and collected face. His smile was one of contentment and pride. In fact, he even winked at Xiao Han. Everyone else was left to wonder why the Blood General would make such a gesture.

    And then, almost everyone suddenly cried out in shock!

    It wasn¡¯t because of the Blood General¡¯s expression. Instead, it was because the scene that had unfolded in front of them was too strange and unbelievable!

    Because, at that moment...

    Jun Wu Yi had suddenly jumped and stood up. He even seemed to have walked with vitality. After that, Jun Wu Yi made a single and simple move as Xiao Han¡¯s powerful sword came overhead ¡ª he ferociously kicked Xiao Han¡¯s abdomen!

    Xiao Han had made his move in the anticipation of the effects of the poison. In fact, he had focused his entire energy on Jun Wu Yi¡¯s upper body. In fact, he hadn¡¯t even thought about his opponent¡¯s lower body. How could a man whose legs had been crippled ever use them to attack back? Only a fool would think about that...

    Xiao Han had be even more relieved once Jun Wu Yi had lost his sword. Therefore, he was prepared for his opponent¡¯s upper body to be cut under the influence of his final attack. In fact, he had assumed the attitude of someone who was about to win, and his mind was full of thoughts about the ways he would torture his opponent. [You have always been under my foot, Jun Wu Yi! Just like before! It doesn¡¯t matter what method I use... it¡¯s all my skill! I can insult you wantonly as long as I win. I can trifle with you to my heart¡¯s content! I can wreak havoc upon you!]

    However, Xiao Han could¡¯ve never imagined that his crippled opponent could kick him! And, so hard at that!

    [How did Jun Wu Yi kick me? Isn¡¯t he a cripple? How can a man who¡¯s his legs have been crippled kick? How did he kick me?]

    That kick was powerful... very powerful! Xiao Han¡¯s body flew with that kick. In fact, he had gone flying out like a kite with its string cut. His sword-light didn¡¯t do any better than he did. And, it was sent flying in disarray as well. Moreover, Xiao Han¡¯s mouth and nose had also started to stream with blood.

    However, his eyes were still full of disbelief. Even his mouth was opened wide, and hadn¡¯t closed. [How is this possible? Wasn¡¯t he crippled for thest ten years? So, how can he kick me?]

    [How...?]

    Never had such a conflicting feeling of anger and amazemente out so freely from Xiao Han¡¯s psyche as they had in this moment while he was falling...

    Jun Wu Yi didn¡¯t let up. His body shot like an arrow to keep up with Xiao Han even though he had been kicked to fly backwards. He kicked his enemy firmly on his chest again. Xiao Han screamed in pain as a result. His eyes reflected the chaos and confusion of his mind confusion as a rib cracked. Meanwhile, that rare sword from the Silver City had flown out, and no one knew where it had disappeared to.

    However, Jun Wu Yi didn¡¯t give him enough time to think about it. The Third Master Jun¡¯s fists were clenched as they resolutely smashed against Xiao Han¡¯s temples. Jun Wu Yi¡¯s eyes became red as his fists came into contact with Xiao Han¡¯s face and felt his facial temperature...

    [Is this the ted feeling one gets from squishing their enemy¡¯s flesh when they take their revenge?]

    [Ten years of animosity! Ten years of hatred! Ten years of separation! Ten years of sullen grief! Ten years of regret! Ten years of deformity!]

    "Aaaargh!!!" Jun Wu Yi screamed madly as he faced upwards. He punched like a madman as his mighty face got covered with guilt-ridden tears.

    [Eldest brother! Sister-inw! I will take revenge for you!]

    [Second brother! You little brother hasn¡¯t forgotten you!]

    [Can you see this, little nephews? Can you see this?]

    [Yao! My Yao!]

    The lowly man who had been the reason for all those crimes was before him. Jun Wu Yi was screaming noiselessly. Tears continued to gush out as he resolutely continued to strike Xiao Han¡¯s abdomen. He could only hear the "Crack!" and "Bang!" of his hits, and the sound of escaping air as Xiao Han¡¯s dantian broke with an explosion.

    Xiao Han¡¯s body flew out with a "whoosh." However, he was unable to feel any pain at this moment. His eyes were full of fear and disbelief as he opened them wide in shock. He continued to call out, "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! How can this be possible? It¡¯s not true! It¡¯s not true..."

    However, Jun Wu Yi still didn¡¯t let him breath, and got close to him in an instant...

    There was a "Bang!" and a "m!" as he fiercely hit his enemy¡¯s flesh to swirls.

 Chapter 421: Jun Mo Xie Fights Xiao Bu Yu

    Chapter 421: Jun Mo Xie Fights Xiao Bu Yu

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Jun Wu Yi was giving full vent to the ten years of umted grief and resentment at this moment! He attacked with punches after punches. And, the cruel sound of his opponent¡¯s body being hit seemed like the most beautiful music to Jun Wu Yi¡¯s ears.

    Xiao Han didn¡¯t wish to ¡¯insta-kill¡¯ Jun Wu Yi with his sword. He wanted to torture the Supreme Commander in a slow and dragged-out manner. Simrly, Jun Wu Yi didn¡¯t wish to leave Xiao Han alone either. Moreover, he didn¡¯t even desire to crush the man¡¯s skull with his fists very quickly. And, that¡¯s because that would be too easy a death for him.

    [Ten years of hatred! Eldest Brother and Second Brother had died because of him. The two younger nephews are also dead! Elder Sister-inw lies far away in aa. The old man has seen so many of his progeny die before his eyes. He¡¯s so old, and yet he¡¯s striving to keep the Jun Family from the verge of a copse. The once flourishing Jun Family was on the decline. It¡¯s like a mountain of hatred... a sea of hatred! And, this man is the root cause of that hatred! How can Xiao Han¡¯s death offset so much hatred? Wouldn¡¯t it be too easy a way-out for him?!]

    Jun Wu Yi had never felt hate like he did against Xiao Han. Even if he met his personal enemy, or a crazy child-trafficker... or an Evil Lord who didn¡¯t shirk from any crime... the Third Master Jun would think that giving them a quick death with his sword would be enough. But, he didn¡¯t believe that it would be enough for Xiao Han! Not even nearly enough...

    Jun Wu Yi wouldn¡¯t even wish to kill him if it were possible. He would¡¯ve wanted to leave his enemy to be tortured slowly for a lifetime. The Third Master Jun wanted to expose Xiao Han to the pain from the very-eighteenth level of hell every day. And, he believed that even that would be too less for Xiao Han...

    A long sword fell from a high altitude in the sky. It carried a cold and dazzling light with it. The sword seemingly cut the very sky as it shot down. It then struck into arge rock on the roadside with a loud screech, and embedded itself into it. Only the sword hilt and the handle remained outside the rock...

    It was Jun Wu Yi¡¯s sword!

    It was an extremely sharp and divine weapon.

    It was so sharp and powerful that it had pierced a solid rock up-till its hilt like it was tofu. [What kind of a divine weapon is this?!] Almost every warrior who looked at that sword had sparks zing in his eyes. In fact, even the Solitary Falcon was no exception to this even though he had never used a sword!

    It had to be said that the fact that Jun Wu Yi¡¯s legs had been healed had shocked everyone from the Silver City. And, they still hadn¡¯t recovered from it even when Xiao Han had got caught in that storm-like barrage of attacks.

    "How did you dare?!" However, everyone finally recovered from their reverie owing to this new and astonishing sight. Xiao Bu Yu shouted angrily and moved out. And, his hand moved like a sky-rendering hatchet which would behead Jun Wu Yi.

    Xiao Bu Yu would¡¯ve been pained and enraged if Jun Wu Yi¡¯s sword had killed Xiao Han. But, it would¡¯ve been difficult for Xiao Bu Yu to break his position. After all, these two men were in the middle of a duel to the death. However, Jun Wu Yi had gained an absolute advantage, but he wasn¡¯t killing Xiao Han. Instead, he was meticulously beating and torturing his enemy. And, this amounted to the fall of the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s honor... And, the Xiao Family¡¯s honor! How could Xiao Bu Yu sit and watch this happen?

    "Old Man! You¡¯re very shameless!" an exceptionally lofty figure appeared as the angry shout resounded. He somehow appeared right in front of Xiao Bu Yu, and a glittering sword shed towards his throat without any warning.

    The sword hadn¡¯t touched his throat yet. However, Xiao Bu Yu had already started to feel terrible goose bumps on his throat because of the sword¡¯s Qi. A sharp and heaven-piercing aura enveloped him. [Divine weapon! It¡¯s a divine weapon!]

    Xiao Bu Yu was shocked by this. [How can the Jun Family have so many divine weapons?] A Spirit Xuan¡¯s body was stronger than steel. So, they needn¡¯t fear attacks from normal weapons. But, this heaven-conquering divine sword left Xiao Bu Yu to feel that his life was as fragile as tofu. In fact, such a feeling could bepared to the instinctual premonition of death.

    Xiao Bu Yu didn¡¯t slip up at this critical juncture. His body moved quickly, and he changed direction at a lightning-fast speed. A long string of after-images snaked his trail as he soared into the air. Then, he stayed there since he was aware that he was out of the attacker¡¯s range now. Moreover, the Xiao Elder could finally look at his assant from this position now...

    However, Xiao Bu Yu nearly fell from the sky when he finally saw the attacker. So, he rubbed his eyes hard and looked again. However, the Xiao Elder couldn¡¯t help but resemble the predicament of his grandson¡¯s astonishment. His mouth opened wide; and didn¡¯t shut back either...

    [How is this possible?]

    It was a young and aloof figure. He held a coldly gleaming sword, and his face had a sneering expression as he floated in front.

    Jun Mo Xie!

    The sword in his hand...

    [A Divine weapon!]

    The Blood of Yellow me!

    Young Master Jun seemed quite pleased with himself. The first life his Blood of Fellow me would take was going to be a Spirit Xuan expert! This was indeed worthy of his sword¡¯s name and fame!

    "Do you have any honor, old man? This is a fight between two men. And, you¡¯re still getting involved? What kind of a Spirit Xuan expert are you?" Jun Mo Xie gave a sneering smile, "Your grandson was the one who made that challenge. May I ask the Second Xiao Elder what the people from the Silver Blizzard City think about the prospect of taking a man¡¯s name for a fight to the death? Are you still going to enter the fight? Will your entire group fight against one man now?"

    Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s white beard fluttered in the wind as he snorted coldly and spoke-up, "This brat talks too much!" A severely cold wind arose from his hands as he rushed towards Jun Mo Xie.

    Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s state of mind had be calm after the initial shock. [Jun Mo Xie must be a heaven-conquering talent, but he¡¯s still seventeen or eighteen years old at the most. So, how can he be difficult to deal with? So what if he has a divine weapon? I will beat this arrogant brat down. Then, I will take that divine weapon for myself!]

    That divine weapon had suddenly taken priority over Xiao Han¡¯s life.

    Jun Mo Xie sneered as his body flitted. He pointed his sword one way, and attack in the other. His sword emitted a showery light as he confronted the Silver City¡¯s level-four Spirit Xuan Xiao Bu Yu with an unexpected attack! And, the entire sky got filled with a brilliant rain of light as a result.

    Xiao Bu Yu was already at level-four of the Spirit Xuan realm. So, he was almost at the level of a Great Master. But, he was still nothing in the Young Master Jun¡¯s eyes. Jun Mo Xie had the Blood of Yellow me in his hand. And, that had made his strength explode to two-or-three levels higher. Moreover, the Young Master Jun¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t bepared to the regr Sky Xuan experts. Therefore, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s overall strength was in no way less than Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s.

    In fact, he could even take the lead!

    The curtain of night had finally descended to rule thend by now...

    There was fighting all around. In fact, it was a situation of open conflict.

    The Solitary Falcon had soared like an eagle at lightning-fast speed, and had arrived to stop the Seven Swords. The Seven Swords hadn¡¯t dared to break formation in front of the might of the Great Master. All of them were at the Sky Xuan peak level. So, they couldn¡¯tpare to the Solitary Falcon. They could barely deal with him if they were to fight together. However, they wouldn¡¯t have the skill to deal with the Solitary Falcon in case even one of them slipped-up. And, all of them would die as a result of that slip...

    The fighting hade to a stalemate for the time-being.

    The other five Elders had wanted to help. But, they had suddenly felt suffocated for some reason. And, they were left with a desire to lock themselves in as a result. They had been enshrouded in a biting cold killing intention. Moreover, this killing intention was so grandiose that it seemed as if the entire sky had been filled with an extremely powerful murderous aura.

    However, it was strange that they couldn¡¯t tell where that murderous aura wasing from. So, how could they lock themselves in? The green-clothed girl was passively watching from the side besides them. So, it obviously wasn¡¯t her. And, the white-clothed girl had her back towards the five Elders. Plus, she was calmly drinking her tea like before. So, it couldn¡¯t have been her either...

    [Who is this? Who can have such a terrifying strength?!]

    However, it was evident that this person¡¯s strength had already exceeded that of a Great Master¡¯s. In fact, it had even reached the highest of levels. Each of the five Elders was at the Spirit Xuan realm. But, all of them stood dumbstruck in the face of such a monstrous aura. So, each one of them transported and scattered their strength throughout their bodies, and did their best to withstand the onught of that murderous aura. Therefore, they couldn¡¯t help Xiao Han or the Seven Swords at this moment. In fact, they couldn¡¯t even move their fingers...

    They simply couldn¡¯t dare to move an inch!

    And, this was because they felt that they shouldn¡¯t do a thing. They believed that all of them would get killed if anyone of them moved.

    [We can¡¯t rush-in at this time! Only one person will die at this time if thingse to the worst. And, that will be Xiao Han... But, all of us will be wiped out if we try to help.]

    This wasn¡¯t a threat. It was a fact instead. And, that extremely powerful aura had verified the authenticity of this fact to them.

    The green-d girl opened her eyes wide in surprise. She was the only one who knew where that murderous aura wasing from. There were countless capable experts in that world. But, the Snake King had met only one individual who could exert such an aura and control it so freely.

    And, that individual was her elder sister!

    [What¡¯s going on? Elder Sister obviously hates Jun Mo Xie. So, why is she helping him?]

    This was truly difficult to understand. And, it seemed that the highly-intelligent Snake King would also break her skull before she¡¯de to understand why this was happening.

    Jun Mo Xie was fighting Xiao Bu Yu.

    The Young Master Jun¡¯s moves were marvelous. He was flying in the sky at a very quick speed. He would go to the front, to the back, the left, and the right. However, Xiao Bu Yu stood gloomily and calmly. His breathing was steady, and his expression was hostile. This had gone far beyond the expectations of everyone present. The rumored greatest debauchee of Tian Xiang wasn¡¯t just taking-on the maybe-sixty-years-or-older and well-renowned Spirit Xuan Xiao Bu Yu... he was also proving to be a match for him! Moreover, the youngster was also taking the initiative for over seventy-percent of the offensives.

    Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s face was calm and collected. However, he was shocked on the inside.

    He had never been in such a fight in his entire life! In fact, the Old Man hadn¡¯t even felt like this when he used to spar with the Old Lord of the Silver City. He felt like his limbs had been tied. Moreover, it seemed that danger lurked everywhere.

    [Why does it feel that I have no control over life or death?]

    [How can this young brat make me feel such a strong sense of danger?!]

    [This brat¡¯s moves are extremely weird. I can¡¯t even predict his next move. And, he¡¯s not giving me any good opportunity to attack either. He keeps appearing at different ces for a very short time. And, his unpredictable moves are cornering me into a difficult position. Moreover, his intermittent sword moves are very hard to counter-attack against.]

    That youngster¡¯s sword moves were extremely amazing. In fact, they had far-exceeded the range of Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s imagination. Every sh was unrivalled in fierceness, and every move was full of murderous aura. However, none of the moves could be tracked. They were like an antelope¡¯s horns... untraceable! Moreover, every attack was directed at his opponent¡¯s weak spots!

    [There is an amazing repository inside the Silver Blizzard City. And, every move that the members ever knew about have been written down there. They even have the corresponding methods of countering those moves. But, this brat is continuously changing his styles. In fact, his swordy has changed more than a dozen times. However, I can¡¯t even recognize these styles. So, it¡¯s useless to even mention the prospect of countering them!]

    [This is simply unimaginable!]

 Chapter 422: Exactly What Was Desired From The Game!

    Chapter 422: Exactly What Was Desired From The Game!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    The degree of sharpness of the sword in that youngster¡¯s hand had left everyone to gasp in amazement. Xiao Bu Yu had never seen such a divine weapon in his life. [It can split anyone open by barely rubbing against them. It doesn¡¯t matter if it is rock, steel, or even Xuan power.]

    In fact, this sword could even cut through the Xuan Qi defense of a level-four Spirit Xuan~

    Therefore, Xiao Bu Yu had no choice but to take a firm defensive stance. He was only focused on defending at this time. However, Xiao Bu Yu had still started to feel ineffably powerless. [None of the things which have happened today are any less than unimaginable or fantastical!]

    [I would¡¯ve found it very amusing and satisfying if I had seen these things happening to someone else. In fact, I would be having an excited guffaw, and my face would¡¯ve been filled with waves of excitement!]

    [But, it¡¯s aplete and thorough tragedy that... something like this is happening to me!]

    It could be said that Xiao Bu Yu couldn¡¯t even cry when he wanted to.

    This fight felt like the one between a man and a ghost. The man may have had such an overwhelming strength that it could¡¯ve shaken mountains and destroyed cliffs... but, the opponent didn¡¯t have a physical presence. Therefore, strength wouldn¡¯t work against them. In fact, it would be of no use. Moreover, it would only be a big waste of effort on the man¡¯s part.

    [I know that a ghost is only a ghost, and has no strength. But, that ghost still has the ability to kill me!] Xiao Bu Yu was genuinely sad. In fact, he was very regretful. [It would¡¯ve been so great if we had returned when the order from the Silver City had arrived! How could we havended ourselves in such big trouble then?]

    [It¡¯s a pity! Such a pity! But, it¡¯s toote for this old man to repent now!]

    Xiao Bu Yu insisted on persevering against changing tactics with the same technique. And, he was waiting for the time when Jun Mo Xie would exhaust his power. After all, it was an obvious fact that he wouldn¡¯t be able to attack Xiao Bu Yu once he had exhausted his strength even if he was a heaven-conquering talent and with an extremely clever set of skills.

    After all, Jun Mo Xie was still young at the end of the day. So, how profound could his strength be?

    Xiao Bu Yu had concluded that Jun Mo Xie had already reached the first levels of Sky Xuan realm after thest face-off. And, such cultivation at that young-an-age was shocking. [This level of Xuan strength isparatively higher than ordinary. However, my level-four Spirit Xuan strength is only a single step behind that of a Great Master. And, I may have to suffer a higher degree of mental exhaustion while continuously defending against these attacks, but my physical exhaustion is still far lesser than it would¡¯ve been if I were attacking! This blizzard of maddened attacks from the Young Master Jun must be exhausting his Xuan strength very fast!]

    [I have to drag this fight on for a long time. So, I can¡¯t waste any energy. And, I¡¯m sure that I will get the final opportunity to win if I keep steady, and strike hard without slipping a once. I will tire him to his death as long as I can dy!]

    Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s n seemed foolproof in the prevailing scenario. In fact, it was brilliant. After all, such tactics were applicable anywhere. And, one could say that no one else in the world could go beyond that.

    It¡¯s true that it wasn¡¯t generally possible to beat such a tactic. However, this didn¡¯t mean that it was absolutely impossible either.

    For example... using these dying tactics against Jun Mo Xie was a huge and special mistake.

    And, that was because the Young Master Jun was a monster with as many heads as a hydra. Moreover, he didn¡¯t care about wasting energy...

    However, the Young Master Jun¡¯s heart also had some misgivings even if he had an all-round advantage at that moment. After all, Xiao Bu Yu was a level-four Spirit Xuan expert. He was surely a step behind the Solitary Falcon in strength, but the difference in their Xuan cultivation wasn¡¯t that enormous. In fact, the difference in the strengths of these two opponents was so huge that the Young Master Jun believed that his superior skill-set could only bring this fight to a lose-lose situation in case he tried to use his entire strength in an all-out attack. The Young Master Jun would suffer heavy losses if he tried that. And, he would be able to inflict simr injuries to the other side as well. However, the injuries still wouldn¡¯t prove fatal...

    But, how could the Young Master Jun be willing to take such a desperate decision against this Old Fox? Jun Mo Xie was as young as the rising sun, and he hadn¡¯t lived enough of his extravagant life yet. So, wouldn¡¯t dying with this nearly hundred-year-old man be too much?

    It was a pity that Xiao Bu Yu cherished his life simrly. In fact, he cherished it far more than what Jun Mo Xie could¡¯ve imagined he would. Moreover, he still wanted to preserve his honor as a Spirit Xuan expert. He was still putting-on-airs while dealing with a powerful enemy like Jun Mo Xie. In fact, he had even fallen into a disadvantageous position by taking the back-foot, but he still hadn¡¯t used his sword until now.

    After all, it would bepletely unjustifiable if a renowned top-tier fighter and level-four Spirit Xuan expert was to use his sword against a sixteen-seventeen-year-old boy...

    However, Xiao Bu Yu couldn¡¯t have imagined that his fail-safe n of ¡¯making the enemy exhaust their energy¡¯ was working the other-way-round since he was only exhausting his own self by doing that!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s attacks and tactics became increasingly magnificent as the fight progressed. But, he also felt admiration in his heart. [My attacks are vigorous and sharp. Moreover, none of these moves have ever been seen in this world before. In fact, I¡¯m sure that each move of mine can cause a huge shock to anyone who witnesses it!]

    [But, this Second Elder of the Xiao Family is genuinely worthy of his fame. He is worthy of beingbeled as someone who is only one step behind a Great Master! My attacks are frantic, and they are very difficult to deal with. I¡¯ve even managed to confuse him at times. But, he has still managed to use his profound Xuan skills and deep battle-experience to hold out for so long...]

    [Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s Xuan strength can¡¯t bepared to that of that wretched Baili Xiong Feng. In fact, they aren¡¯t even on the same page! Both of them might be called Spirit Xuan experts. But, Baili Xiong Feng was merely a regr Spirit Xuan expert, while Xiao Bu Yu is at level-four of the Spirit Xuan realm!]

    [That is a huge difference!]

    [Moreover, I¡¯ve had countless opportunities to stab Xiao Bu Yu with my sword. But, I would¡¯ve had to face Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s crazy counter-attack if I had attempted that. And, his counter-attack would¡¯ve been fatal!]

    [I could deal a fatal blow to any normal person if I were to use my Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune. Moreover, there would be no risk to my life in such a case. But, I can¡¯t bring this old guy down with my strength. In fact, the gains wouldn¡¯t be worth the losses if I were to calcte it properly.]

    Therefore, the Young Master Jun merely continued to move-about...

    He had the Sky Xuan cultivation to protect his body, and the Hong Jun Pagoda to support his energy. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s spiritual energy was like an endless stream. And, it could be said that he could use it endlessly since it would never run out. Therefore, Xiao Bu Yu was getting increasingly defensive as they fight dragged-on. And, he was invariably forced into taking stricter defensive actions. However, the Young Master Jun was slowly getting more room to do what he wanted. So, his moves were also bing bolder and more violent. His sword moved like fireworks in the night¡¯s sky. It appeared as if his sword was like the moon that was providing the heaven¡¯s illumination to a temple on a cold night...

    Xiao Bu Yu was getting increasingly cautious for the fear of exposing any weakness.

    And, Jun Mo Xie had be livelier as a result. He had started to move more freely. In fact, he even managed to pull-off some good poses and stances. Therefore, the Young Master Jun obviously looked very valiant and heroic!

    Jun Wu Yi had already finished his fight on the other side. Then, he had recovered his sword, and had held it up in his hands. Meanwhile, Xiao Han was lying curled on the ground like a ball of mud. It was hard to tell whether he was alive or dead. And, the Solitary Falcon had beaten the Seven Swords in an even more brilliant fashion.

    However, the Snake King and the white-clothed girl had been focusing on the fight between Jun Mo Xie and Xiao Bu Yu from the very beginning. They hadn¡¯t done so because of the ferocity of the fight. Instead, it was because of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s swordy. It was genuinely amazing.... Every move, and every pattern had left the two women dazzled. Some of those moves may have seemed average and simple. However, a careful study would leave anyone to realize that they were very profound in reality. Each strike could be used to attack or defend if needed. Moreover, the swordy and footwork matched perfectly, and had left them to gasp in amazement.

    They wouldn¡¯t have believed that such wonderful moves genuinely existed in the world if they hadn¡¯t seen it for themselves.

    The two of them could see the real strength of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s swordy due to their exceedingly outstanding strength. Jun Mo Xie was merely a base-level Sky Xuan, but he had still used those moves and had fought a level-four Spirit Xuan expert to a standstill. In fact, he had dominated the offensive for the most parts of the fight. There were other factors at y as well, but this was still the fact that had dictated the fight for the most part. How strong would the Snake King or the white-clothed girl be if someone of their strength were use those moves?

    "Ha ha!" the Snake Kingughed and stood up. She reacted in this manner because Jun Mo Xie had made an unusual move after hisst swordy. He had cocked his legs, and he had made a strange gesture of salute towards Xiao Bu Yu with his buttocks. And, this action had seemed very offensive to say the least. In fact, it was wrong on many levels. Therefore, the Snake King couldn¡¯t help butugh as she spoke, "It¡¯s one thing to fight the fight. But, it¡¯s entirely another thing to make that sort of a gesture. He¡¯s a mere base-rank Sky Xuan contending against a level-four Spirit Xuan. Is he trying to court his death?"

    "You¡¯re mistaken!" The white-d girl looked dully at the fighting men, and slowly continued, "Xiao Bu Yu is a proper level-four Spirit Xuan expert. He has umted a life time of profound Xuan Qi. That Jun brat has a wonderful method that quickly replenishes his Xuan Qi. But, he¡¯s merely at the Sky Xuan realm at the end of the day. Thus, hisbat output and power is somewhat limited. So, it would be hard to determine the victor of this battle even if this fight drags-on for another night and day since he¡¯s finding it hard to force Xiao Bu Yu into wasting his energy.

    "So, Jun Mo Xie can only be sessful if he manages to provoke and anger Xiao Bu Yu first. Then, he can take advantage of the situation with his crazy attacks. Jun Mo Xie is in a dominant position if you analyze the current situation. But, the diversity of his dense and ferocious attacks will eventually be exhausted at some point. Xiao Bu Yu may perhaps suffer one or two hits if he shows a weakness, but he will be able to withstand them. However, Xiao Bu Yu can deal an extremely fatal blow using his level-four Spirit Xuan strength if he is able to grasp a proper opportunity."

    "But, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s crazy antiques won¡¯t be able to make Xiao Bu Yu angry, right? After all, Xiao Bu Yu is a member of the society atrge. He has amassed decade¡¯s worth of cultivation, and has experience of many years. So, he won¡¯t get mad so easily, right?" The Snake King was somewhat unconvinced.

    "Xiao Bu Yu is obviously an experienced man, and won¡¯t fall for such tricks by the enemy. But, you haven¡¯t noticed that Xiao Bu Yu is thrown into confusion every time Jun Mo Xie makes an exquisite move. And, he has now made a very insulting pose as well. And, Xiao Bu Yu would be thrown into confusion for a moment this time as well. You could say that this action of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s was very effective from a certain angle. In fact, the Xiao Elder¡¯s confused state of mind would make it very difficult for him to seize the opportunity to attack even if Jun Mo Xie had exposed some weakness by chance.

    "Moreover, Xiao Bu Yu is very unlikely to catch onto this trick-y. Therefore, Xiao Bu Yu will only be left to regard this as a new tactic of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s. Hence, Xiao Bu Yu wouldn¡¯t be able tounch a counter-attack when Jun Mo Xie does something like this again. And, this will only create more opportunities for Jun Mo Xie since Xiao Bu Yu will continue to remain in a confused state of mind. So, you could say that this is Jun Mo Xie¡¯s trick to maintain this current state of affairs! I have to admit that this idea is indeed very innovative in its own merit!"

 Chapter 423: To Threaten the East, and Strike the West Instead

    Chapter 423: To Threaten the East, and Strike the West Instead

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    The white-clothed girl smiled faintly and said, "So, I can conclude that Jun Mo Xie hinted at Xiao Bu Yu that, ¡¯I can tussle with you for a long time.¡¯ And, he¡¯s doing this more often now. But, Xiao Bu Yu is old and experienced. He wishes to go steady and strike hard when the time is right. So, he wouldn¡¯t make a risky counter-attack. And, Xiao Bu Yu will continue with his strategy of making Jun Mo Xie die of exhaustion. However, it doesn¡¯t seem like Jun Mo Xie will get exhausted any time soon. But, Xiao Bu Yu will continue to hope for it to happen. Therefore, he will neither attack nor retreat. Thus, I think this fight will go on for a long time."

    "But, Elder Sister... didn¡¯t you say that Jun Mo Xie is trying to make Xiao Bu Yu angry?" The Snake King became even more puzzled, "Isn¡¯t what you said contradictory to that? He gave that sort of a hint to Xiao Bu Yu even though the old man is very cautious. So, how will this make Xiao Bu Yu angry? And, how will he expose any weaknesses if his mind is stable?

    "Xiao Bu Yu is extremely even tempered. Moreover, he has ample time on his side. However, Jun Mo Xie has still made these actions at this time. He should¡¯ve waited for a better opportunity is he genuinely wanted to incite Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s rage..."

    "The white-d girl chuckled and said, "Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve missed something? Hasn¡¯t Jun Mo Xie secretly nced at the fight between the Solitary Falcon and the Seven Swords at least three times by now?"

    "Are you saying that he wants to sneak up on the Seven Swords? Does he n to enrage Xiao Bu Yu by doing that?" the Snake King¡¯s eyes shone as she continued, "That¡¯s a brilliant n if that¡¯s the case! Xiao Bu Yu would surely lose his cool if Jun Mo Xie gets rid of even one of the Seven Swords!"

    "However, even I don¡¯t understand one thing. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s movements are secretive, but Xiao Bu Yu is also a renowned expert of his generation. In fact, he¡¯s a level-four Spirit Xuan expert. So, he would surely be extremely observant while fighting. How could Jun Mo Xie have concealed his movements from Xiao Bu Yu despite all efforts? And, how would Xiao Bu Yu allow Jun Mo Xie to prevail if he had already noticed it? The Seven Swords will copse if everything goes smoothly since the Solitary Falcon would ughter them very quickly. And, the Silver City would be utterly defeated thereafter. So, Xiao Bu Yu must be on guard. Therefore, it seems that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s calctions may have gone wrong..." The white-clothed girl seemed to have understood everything clearly at first. However, she had started to harbor doubts as time passed.

    Those words even filled the Snake King¡¯s heart with doubts.

    However, the situation suddenly changed again at this moment.

    Jun Mo Xie re-used a move that he had already used twice before. That move was still superb. Moreover, the Young Master Jun had suddenly sped up this time. Around ten savage after images of Jun Mo Xie circled around the Xiao Elder. And, it seemed that ten Young Master Juns had drawn their swords and attacked. However, the biting-cold sword-lights seemingly condensed into one ray of light.

    Xiao Bu Yu sneered at this. [Amateur! Have you finally exhausted all the tricks in your bag? This is the third time you¡¯ve used that same trick! Ha ha... You used the same trick three times against a level-four Spirit Xuan! Your attack was certainly faster and better this time. But, that doesn¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re using it a third time now!]

    [Your time of judgment has finally arrived! Now this old man will teach you a lesson for overestimating your capabilities and challenging me!]

    Xiao Bu Yuughed and nted his palms to attack. His palms transformed into mountains in an instant. He then shifted his palms towards his left to face the powerful sword-attack from one of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s after-images. This was the point where Jun Mo Xie had made a mistake!

    There was no mistaking now.

    Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s judgment indeed wasn¡¯t wrong. Jun Mo Xie would inevitably have a problem if he had used-up the entire range of his moves. Therefore, the re-usage of that sword-attack would result in a tragedy for him at this time.

    However, it was a pity that Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t re-used those moves in reality...

    One must never consider anything to be a constant when making calctions!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s sword had alreadypleted half of its movement when Xiao Bu Yu decided to take advantage of this situation. After all, there was a basic principle in martial arts, ¡¯One can¡¯t decide whether he genuinely wishes to cross a river when he¡¯s in midstream¡¯!

    As it turns out, no one could¡¯ve changed their attack-style in the middle of it. Even a Spirit Xuan expert... or maybe even a Great Master wouldn¡¯t have been able to aplish such a feat. However, Jun Mo Xie used the Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune, and the impossible turned into possible!

    A drastic change urred when Jun Mo Xie¡¯s sword was halfway and Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s attack was about to connect with it! The Young Master Jun stopped moving in that direction, and changed direction. Then, it attempted a move that was ambitious enough to rm the Heavens.

    A single burst of silvery-bright explosion burst out from the sword as it roared when it was merely a hair¡¯s breadth from Xiao Bu Yu. Then, it passed by his side, continued its flight, and transformed into a long silver line. The sword light appeared like a long tube as it shed horizontally across that nearly fifty meters of space, and rushed straight towards the Seven Swords.

    The body and the sword had be one!

    Jun Mo Xie had used his biggest and most-formidable move at the most unlikely of moments.

    This sword-attack was indeed beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.

    Moreover, the Seven Swords were also in a very tense situation at this moment. Those seven individuals were in imminent danger, and were holding back against the Great Master Solitary Falcon with great difficulty. So, this move by Jun Mo Xie had only made it worse since they had an enemy to the front and one to the back now. The situation was already bad before. And, it couldn¡¯t get any worse now.

    There is a camel whose backbone can be broken by putting a single straw on it. But, someone suddenly puts a hundred kilos on it. Wouldn¡¯t it get shattered to pieces?

    Xiao Bu Yu gave out a cold scream when he realized that he had been duped. He didn¡¯t even consider how the Jun Family¡¯s little fox had managed to change direction in the middle of an attack even though this strange incident had gone against the very principle of martial theory. After all, his present top-priority was to do his best to save the Seven Swords. He angrily soared like a rocket with full speed. Moreover, he urgently raised his Xuan Qi and transferred the Xuan efficacy from the rest of his body to his palms, and shot them like angry rockets. Then, that attack rushed forward almost two-to-three times his own speed!

    Xiao Bu Yu was extremely angry at that moment. That brat had yed a big one with that move. Therefore, Xiao Bu Yu had done his best with this move. He had used his full strength in that attack. The efficacy of his entire body was in that strike!

    The Seven Swords would suffer some damage if Jun Mo Xie¡¯s strike was sessful. But then, Jun Mo Xie would die soon after. Xiao Bu Yu was assured of this point. Therefore, he was angry, but not very worried.

    And, that was because the Seven Swords belonged to the family of the Silver City¡¯s Lord. They were a part of the Silver Blizzard City, but they didn¡¯t hail from the Xiao Family!

    Therefore, Xiao Bu Yu wouldn¡¯t feel too sad even if Jun Mo Xie¡¯s attack was sessful and he managed to kill one or two of them as a result. In fact, Xiao Bu Yu would be fine as long he would be able to kill that brat.

    Therefore, Xiao Bu Yu wasn¡¯t extremely enraged even though he was a bit angry...

    The sword-light didn¡¯t seem like it would stop. In fact, it had already arrived behind the Seven Swords like lightning. And, Xiao Bu Yu hurried to catch up. In fact, he was less than twenty meters behind Jun Mo Xie at this time. And, this distance wasn¡¯t a big one for a Spirit Xuan expert...

    Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s sleeves were whipping violently in the wind, and were issuing a sharp whistle. The old man had turned into a blurry image. And, it was evident that his speed had increased very significantly.

    The Young Master Jun had orchestrated a grand n in his mind. But, it didn¡¯t seem like he had any major advantage left at this time.

    The Solitary Falcon frowned. In fact, he felt resentful when he saw Jun Mo Xie arrive with his sword. [I¡¯ve established a proper dominance here, and yet you¡¯re meddling! You may think that you¡¯vee to help me, but you¡¯re causing a nuisance in reality!]

    [I would have won very easily as long as you would¡¯ve continued to fight Xiao Bu Yu. But, you simply had to butt-in. In fact, you could get caught up and die because of this even if I speed up my victory! Did this seem like a good n to you?]

    However, the cultivation of the Seven Swords was much lower. So, they were already feeling immense pressure while fighting the Solitary Falcon. And now, they had to contend with the violent and crazed attacks from Jun Mo Xie as well. They had enemies to the front and to the back now. In fact, these people felt like there was a thorn on their backside which had started to pierce their skin...

    Xiao Bu Yu had a nasty grin on his face. The Xuan-power stored in his long-await palm-attack struck with a loud "Bang!"

    Yet, everyone cried out in surprise.

    It was because Jun Mo Xie¡¯s silhouette had suddenly disappeared...

    In fact, he had disappeared very abruptly!

    The boy had disappeared like a flying angel!

    It seemed as if he had never existed. That tube-like sword-light had also disappeared without a trace. It had vanished silently, and there was no sign of it. In fact, it seemed like that strong sword-light from before had been an illusion or something...

    However, Xiao Bu Yu had already reached the peak of his speed. And, he couldn¡¯t change his moves at will like Jun Mo Xie had. Moreover, the target of those two mountain-toppling powerful shots had disappeared. So, he quickly raised his attack, and changed its angle downwards. Consequently, it whooshed over the Seven Swords, and resolutely hit the Solitary Falcon instead.

    The pressure behind the Silver City¡¯s Seven Swords suddenly disappeared. And, they instead saw Xiao Bu Yu arrive to help them. This made them extremely joyous. So, they attacked the Solitary Falcon with their entire strength.

    However, everything had suddenly changed for the Solitary Falcon since he was fighting a powerful group of enemies now. The pressure from the opposite side had increased suddenly, and had reached three-or-four times of its previous level. He couldn¡¯t help but snort at this change of events...

    [It seems like that brat hadn¡¯te here to help me. He has instead be the source of my cmity! Did he look at me and think that my fight with these seven has been easy?] However, even a man as strong as the Solitary Falcon couldn¡¯t help but feel desperate in the face of the all-out attacks of these eight men!

    Everyone heard him shout, "Ghostly Falcon!" before he sallied forth to attack with all his strength. Then, the sky got covered with the image of a terrifying w. In fact, it seemed like countless images of ghostly ws had rushed to counter-attack the eight people of the Silver City from the malicious gates of hell itself.

    The sword Qi of the Seven Swords screeched in mid-air. Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s palm attacks made a rumbling noise. And, Solitary Falcon¡¯s ghostly falcon w could rip apart the night sky with its intensely powerful Qi. The nine individuals charged into a sh which hurt all of them as they rammed.

    However, a loud and arrogantughter echoed when the nine men rammed together. Thatughing voice had belonged to the Young Master Jun Mo Xie! The young man had suddenly reappeared in front of Xiao Han!

    Such an astonishing speed was divine in its make, and couldn¡¯t be measured. Perhaps it should be said that two different Jun Mo Xies had appeared at two very different ces at the same time. In fact, this seemed like the only possible exnation since no one would¡¯ve been able to wrap their heads around the fact that both these Jun Mo Xies was the same person. In fact, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to figure it out even if they were to break their skulls while attempting toprehend this fact.

    Xiao Bu Yu was shocked the moment he heard the Young Master Jun¡¯s clear and arrogantugh. He turned around to look... only to see that Jun Mo Xie had a cruel sneer across his face. His cold sword-light was quickly rushing towards the immobile Xiao Han!

 Chapter 424: Cruel!

    Chapter 424: Cruel!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "This despicable brat actually dares to do this?!" Xiao Bu Yu roared with a desire to crack him open.

    After all, that man was his grandson...

    He could feel his courage failing since things were out of his control now. In fact, he felt as if his heart was being twisted. The old man was so mad that he started to burn with a maddening rage. Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s hair had stood up... it seemed as if he had been struck by lightning...

    Yet, he could only get enraged and show it. But, he couldn¡¯t do anything else. In fact, he didn¡¯t even dare to do anything else. And, that was because the Solitary Falcon¡¯s tyrannical attack had collided with the Xiao Elder¡¯s palms like a storm a moment ago.

    A Great Master had struck back with all his strength. How could it be an ordinary attack? Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s strength was only a step away from that of a Great Master¡¯s. And, he even had seven skilled people at his side. However, the situation on the battlefield still didn¡¯t seem optimistic.

    It appeared as if an atomic bomb had exploded from the center of their battle!

    The eight people were thrown backwards into eight different directions because of the explosion!

    The Solitary Falcon stood heroically at the center. He was motionless, and his hair was fluttering in the wild wind. In fact, they seemed to resemble the seaweed that whip-about in the sea-bed water currents during a storm.

    One of the greatest Xuan experts of his generation hadn¡¯t retracted a single step in the face of powerful attacks from his eight opponents.

    The corners of Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s mouth streamed with blood as he flew backwards. But, he didn¡¯t have time to check his own injuries... or even put a check on his momentum as he flew backwards. Instead, he gave a long and miserable scream as he pounced towards Xiao Han¡¯s direction.

    His face was twisted, aggrieved, and had a brutal expression on it...

    Jun Wu Yi had gained an overwhelming advantage over Xiao Han in their fight, and had given his opponent a thorough beating thereafter. He had broken Xiao Han¡¯s arms and legs, and had also struck hisher regions. Xiao Han¡¯s meridians had also been shattered into many pieces. Therefore, he had be an out-and-out cripple!

    However, Jun Wu Yi hadn¡¯t killed his enemy; he had only crippled him. Killing Xiao Han wouldn¡¯t be bad enough as a punishment. So, Third Master Jun wanted his enemy to suffer his pain before he killed the man. He wanted to vent out his anger in this manner... even if it was dragged out.

    The degree of Xiao Han¡¯s deformity was greater than what Jun Wu Yi had suffered earlier.

    And, Xiao Bu Yu had understood Jun Wu Yi¡¯s intentions very clearly. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t being irascible. Xiao Han wouldn¡¯t be able to do Xuan training after this. But, Xiao Bu Yu knew that his grandson had the aid of the Xiao Family¡¯s Replenishing Jade. Therefore, he was convinced that there was hope for the injured Xiao Han¡¯s recovery.

    However, Jun Wu Yi didn¡¯t know this fact!

    Xiao Bu Yu had also nned to resolve the conflict between the Jun and the Xiao Family by using this matter as a pretext. After all, Xiao Han had been the root of everything that had happened. It wasn¡¯t that Xiao Bu Yu wanted to take it lying down... or intended to renounce Xiao Han... Rather, it was because of that awfully tyrannical and unrivalled mysterious person who was backing the Jun Family!

    [Things will be easier between the two families if this matter is resolved.]

    In fact, Xiao Bu Yu was very relieved. Xiao Han had surely been crippled. Moreover, he had also been insulted by Jun Wu Yi very badly. However, he didn¡¯t feel the need to worry about his grandson¡¯s life. And, this was because Xiao Bu Yu clearly understood the Third Master Jun¡¯s personality.

    Jun Wu Yi and Xiao Han had deep hatred towards each other. But, Jun Wu Yi had always been someone with a noble character. And, no one could deny that fact. [A man of noble character may wish to torture an enemy a little. He may even decide to kill his enemy, but such a person would never go the extreme lengths of torture...]

    Therefore, Xiao Bu Yu had felt increasingly relieved after he had seen Jun Wu Yi inflicting only pain to Xiao Han. After all, Jun Wu Yi didn¡¯t intend to kill him. Xiao Han wouldn¡¯t be permanently crippled either. In other words, Xiao Han would suffer serious injuries, but he wouldn¡¯t die at the end of the day...

    However, Xiao Han had fallen into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hand now. So, things had changed!

    In fact, they had changed very drastically!

    Who was Jun Mo Xie? He was the most cruel and unscrupulous man ever born. The manner in which he dealt with people was very different from that of Jun Wu Yi¡¯s style. In fact, they couldn¡¯t bepared since the younger Jun was too spiteful and cruel...

    In fact, his methods could send shivers down anyone¡¯s spines!

    Jun Mo Xie had tossed everything in this move. He had tricked Xiao Bu Yu, and had turned towards Xiao Han. In fact, he had intended to use this method to enrage Xiao Bu Yu this entire time. And, he wouldter use this instance to kill him once the opportunity would arise.

    The Blood of Yellow me was the best sword in the entire world. And, Jun Mo Xie wanted a Spirit Xuan expert to be its first tribute in terms of blood!

    However, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mindset went through a turbulent change the moment he arrived in front of Xiao Han. And, his heart was swept over with sorrow and grief...

    His thoughts were suddenly run-over with a thirst tomit cruelty. In fact, this desire had even overshadowed his very soul!

    The image of a lofty and formidable white-clothed middle-aged man appeared in front of him. His gaze was mild, yet sharp. He stood tall and proud like a mountain. The man waved his hand, and a huge army of bloodied men attacked triumphantly in the battle. Nothing could defeat his army¡¯s attack. And, the men deferentially addressed the white-clothed man as the White-Commander!

    However, the cruel-hearted Xiao Han had gotten such an open-hearted man... a man who was like the patron saint of Tian Xiang... killed!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes became red.

    His mind suddenly found itself filled with resentment, violent rage, and an endless desire to kill!

    In fact, that anger and hate filled his very heart and guts.

    Then, another mighty and bright figure appeared in front of his eyes. It was his second uncle ¡ª Jun Wu Meng!

    The scene in his mind changed again, and a gentle and virtuous woman appeared. She was giving him an exceptionally loving look. Her gaze was extremely doting, loving, and affectionate. In fact, this love was as vast as the oceans. After all, it was the love of a mother... [Mother...?]

    Then, two handsome youngsters showed up. They looked almost the same as him. And, they were looking at him with hope and expectation...

    [Take revenge! Take revenge!]

    These cries suddenly filled Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind like a tsunami. And, those words started to echo inside his head.

    Only those two words...

    Nothing, but those two words!

    Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t know how those images... those scenes... and, those voices had appeared to him so suddenly.

    However, these exceptionally abrupt and mysterious recollections had sourced from his own memory. After all, his memory had been fused with those of this body¡¯s previous owner. Therefore, he had retained these beautiful images as well. But, these recollections had given rise to bitter hatred in the backdrop of the events of the past!

    [That unrivalled hero and that peerless beauty were wronged and killed because of the conspiracies of this lowly and despicable Xiao Han!]

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly felt that his veins would explode. He felt indescribable grief and indignation. That feeling then bubbled-forth towards his heart. Then, it proceeded towards his mind, and he broke away from his original intention when that happened...

    [Take revenge!]

    [How can those heroes die in vain? How could those heroes be wronged?]

    Jun Mo Xie roared, and his eyes reddened as he raised his sword.

    Xiao Bu Yu turned to look, and saw Jun Mo Xie pierce Xiao Han¡¯s eyes. And then, he heard the chillingly fierce words, "Xiao Bu Yu! I wish for your grandson to never see again! This sword of mine shall take revenge for the thousands of soldiers who were killed by you!"

    The unconscious Xiao Han was met with a painful awakening when his eyes were taken away. And, he gave a bitter, desperate, and blood-curdling screech. Then, there was a loud explosion as he gnashed his teeth into pieces. His blood-covered face looked extremely miserable as he screamed with iparable hatred, "I will take revenge for this hatred, Jun Wu Yi! I will make ves out of all men and women of the Jun Family! Aaargh...!"

    Murderous intentions flourished in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes, and the murderous aura inside his body became even more concentrated.

    Xiao Bu Yu roared, and flew forth with increased urgency.

    [My grandson!]

    "Jun Mo Xie, stop! Or... I will cut your body into a million pieces!"

    But, Jun Mo Xie was already next to Xiao Han. So, it was too easy for him. He shed his sword on each of Xiao Han¡¯s arms. And, these shes were answered by a scream of pain, and the splutter of blood. Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s body trembled violently, and he vomited blood as he helplessly looked-on.

    "Xiao Han! I have taken-away your arms now! Xiao Han! You want to take revenge? I will chase you to the ends of this world! I will wipe out my family¡¯s disgrace with this sword!"

    Jun Mo Xie gnashed his teeth, and gave a sinister and fierceugh before he said, "Xiao Bu Yu! Aren¡¯t you a Spirit Xuan expert? Aren¡¯t you the greatest of the senior generation? Come quickly and save your grandson! Come on! Can¡¯t you dare to?!"

    "I will even take away your legs! This strike is for my uncle! This is for the ten years of confined suffering that he had to go through!" The sword shed twice, and tendons of Xiao Han¡¯s legs were cut off. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes were abnormally clear as the corners of his mouth curled into a ferocious smile. His narrowed eyes then quickly turned to the anxiously speeding Xiao Bu Yu as he sneered and roared, "And, this strike is for my father! You won¡¯t be able to hear from now on, Xiao Han!"

    "Don¡¯t!" everyone from the Silver City cried out in unison.

    However, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s sword shed again, and Xiao Han¡¯s ears flew away from his head. Then, the sword shed again, and Xiao Han¡¯s nose also flew out. Then, his teeth came flying out of his mouth... And, they were followed by his tongue a momentter...

    "You can¡¯t speak now!" This was for the debt to my Second Uncle!" Jun Mo Xie proimed with somewhat a savage delight, andughed wildly.

    Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s blood boiled. The injuries he had suffered from his collusion with the Solitary Falcon weren¡¯t serious. But, they were still internal injuries at the end of the day. He was a Spirit Xuan expert, but even he couldn¡¯t help his blood steam at the sight of his grandson¡¯s misery. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t prevent his Xuan Qi from acting up and scattering inside his meridians.

    He was still some distance from Jun Mo Xie when he staggered and fell over. Then, Xiao Bu Yu stood up with difficulty, and raised his head before spraying a mouthful of blood. He could only see a golden light of confusion shing in front of his eyes. The old man helplessly looked at Jun Mo Xie. He then gnashed his teeth in hatred before he spoke-up in a low voice, "Why are you so cruel, Jun Mo Xie? Don¡¯t you fear karma? Don¡¯t you fear retribution?"

    Jun Mo Xie gave him a cruel look andughed, "You are mentioning karma and retribution, Xiao Bu Yu? Did your Xiao Family not think of this day when you were plotting against our Jun Family? Didn¡¯t you think it was cruel when hundreds of thousands of soldiers died for the selfishness of this one man? ...When countless men were torn apart from their families... when families were ruined and their men died! Weren¡¯t you happy then? Weren¡¯t you happy?"

    "What right do you have to call me cruel? There are hundreds of thousands of orphans and widows in this world because of your wicked selfishness. Many men were humiliated to death! And, many of those brave soldiers were made martyrs!"

    "Many heroes of this world were wronged because of you! Everything happened because you were stronger! You were stronger, right? Fu*k you! You¡¯re nothing more than trash! A mix of refuse! A bunch of green-haired cuc*olds!"

    "Do you like it when you watch your grandson under my feet... neither alive nor dead? Huh?! Do you like it or not? You old bastard! You think your grandson will be enough?! He isn¡¯t! Just wait! This will happens to all of your progeny! And trust me... you will start enjoying this once you have seen it often-enough!"

    Jun Mo Xie gave a loud, shrill, and mournfulugh. An ominous light flickered in Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s eyes. He had already decided to take a decisive action. He had decided to take a decisive action against Jun Mo Xie!

    "You¡¯re not far from here, Second Elder! I have made arrangements to ensure that this man can neither see nor hear. He can¡¯t even use any of his limbs! But, I will make him even more of a cripple! I will ensure that he can¡¯t even have children! I will make him into an object of ridicule! I will makepletely useless!"

    Jun Mo Xie looked up and gave a fierce roar. Blood dripped from his sword as he pointed it to the sky! Then, there was sh. And, it was followed by a splutter of blood. Xiao Han¡¯s crotch spurted blood with that shing sword. A lump of flesh flew and fell at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s foot. He kicked it straight into the air. This action of his¡¯ covered the sky with blood and dust.

    Xiao Han had no strength to do anything. However, he hadn¡¯t died yet. In fact, it would¡¯ve been much better for him if he had died a painful death than to be alive in the condition that he was presently in...

    The moonlight shone over thend. Everyone had gone silent with fear... their bodies were trembling, while their faces had gone pale!

 Chapter 425: Iâ€™m Not Even Close to Being the Demon That You Are!

    Chapter 425: I¡¯m Not Even Close to Being the Demon That You Are!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    The Snake King was known as the King of Poisons. And, she was unusually fierce by nature. In fact, the Xuan Beast King was sure that her viciousness wasn¡¯t inferior to anyone¡¯s. But, even she had been left to tremble in this moment. In fact, her eyes had clearly belied the fear of her heart. [Such a cruel punishment can exist in this world! This man is so cold-blooded and cruel!]

    [Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart is this cold...? Is it made of iron or something? It¡¯s so cold and indifferent! He¡¯s so cold and unfeeling! He¡¯s so ruthless! However, it¡¯s true that such a punishment was deserved!]

    The eyes of the white-clothed girl wouldn¡¯t have changed even if there had been andslide in front of her. However, they had changed and be immeasurably deep at the sight of this.

    [This one is very fierce. I¡¯ve heard of the ¡¯administering death by a thousand cuts¡¯. And then, there¡¯s the case when five horses tear and dismember the culprit into a thousand pieces. I¡¯m sure that most people know of such fierce methods. In fact, many must¡¯ve even dreamt of it since everyone has some object of abject hatred that they would like to do all that to. But, there would be a very few people who could carry out what¡¯s happening at this moment...]

    [A man is always a man. So, he would still have a limit to how much he can hate, and how much mental pressure his soul can bear with regard to such hatred.]

    [It could even be said that there wouldn¡¯t be anyone in a group of ten-thousand people who would¡¯ve had thought of doing something simr to this.]

    [Moreover, talking or thinking of doing something like this is one thing. But, doing it for real is another thing in its entirety. A person who can do these things... and keep a straight face afterwards... is very rare! And, that¡¯s because this entails something that is far beyond the capacity of a normal person¡¯s endurance.]

    [Who couldn¡¯t have talked about doing such ruthless things? In fact, many men may have spoken of these to their heart¡¯s delight. However, the number of people who would genuinely go ahead and do these things is very low. But, those who speak of such cruel and cold-blooded acts might possiblymit them in reality if the hatred umtes to a profound level and breaks forth in a particr moment.]

    [But, Jun Mo Xie is following through this torture in a very methodical manner. And, he¡¯s not even affected by it. In fact, he seems unaffected and uninterested. This is very rare. Just imagine... a normal person would frown at the thought of killing someone under ordinary circumstances. Their brows might even jump at it. But, this is a real person... a real and living person whose individual parts are being cut away one by one. Forget about speaking about something like this... even imagining about it is unbearable for most people!]

    The limits of Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s tolerance had been crossed even though he was a level-four Spirit Xuan expert. His eyes had be lifeless as he looked at that lightly breathing lump of flesh on the ground. It seemed like he had been struck by lightning. He was thoroughly dumbfounded and stunned.

    How could he have known that Jun Mo Xie would be so bold and ruthless...? How could he have imagined that this youngster would leave no room for mercy?

    And, Xiao Bu Yu wasn¡¯t the only one...

    There were many other Xuan experts who were standing in the field. Many veterans who had grown ustomed to many-a-bloody scene were also present. All of them had held their breaths at the sight of this scene. So, there was pin-drop silence in the field at this time.

    Then, there was the Silver City¡¯s Princess ¡ª Han Yang Meng. She wasn¡¯t very strong on a psychological level. So, she had only been able to cry an "oh!" before her eyes had rolled back. And, she had then fainted in Mu Xue tong¡¯s arms. However, there was another person who would¡¯ve been overjoyed at the prospect of fainting.

    And, this individual was that lump of flesh that still hadn¡¯t stopped wriggling on the ground. The nearly-dead Xiao Han desperately wanted to faint. In fact, he wanted to die! After all, that would put an end to the pain. The pain was very excruciating. But, death was a great luxury for Xiao Han. In fact, he couldn¡¯t even dream of passing into aa.

    The faces of the other five Elders had turned red. But, they hadn¡¯t moved an inch ever since they had been enveloped by that vigorous murderous aura. Instead, they had vainly gnashed their teeth, and had opened their eyes wide enough to crack their sockets.

    They had presumed that such a strong aura could only havee from some mysterious and uniquely skilled person. In fact, they had believed that it had been unleashed by that Mysterious Master who was backing the Jun Family. So, they knew that they couldn¡¯t act or interfere at this point. After all, they believed they would enrage that Mysterious Master if they acted. And, he would kill all of them in a strong retaliation if that happened. In fact, they felt that it would be as easy as waving one¡¯s hands for someone as strong as that Mysterious Man...

    It was what one called ¡¯not too close and not too far¡¯. That powerful retaliation woulde for them if they acted out. But, it wouldn¡¯t be from the Mysterious Master who was backing the Jun Family. Instead, it woulde from the white clothed girl...

    "He he he he..."

    Suddenly, a mild yet lofty chuckle echoed in that deathly silence. Everyone followed the sound of theughter to its source. The source¡¯s expression was quite indifferent and tranquil. In fact, he had an affable smile on his face. His body stood straight in a heroic manner ¡ª it was Jun Mo Xie!

    The one who wasughing... was unexpectedly Jun Mo Xie!

    He wasughing even at this moment! He had just orchestrated that exceptionally brutal atrocity. However, he was stillughing like nothing had happened.

    "This is very good!" Jun Mo Xie looked at Xiao Bu Yu in an amused manner, "Do you it Xiao Bu Yu? ...that feeling one gets by slowly cutting the body of a man he hates the most... it¡¯s extremely wonderful. In fact, the term ¡¯wonderful¡¯ isn¡¯t enough to describe that happiness... particrly when the man¡¯s name is Xiao Han, and my family is called the Jun Family."

    Xiao Bu Yu had stood motionless like a rock until this time. However, he had started to sway now. He gave an unwavering look to Jun Mo Xie. A strange sound came out of his chocked throat, "oh... oh... oh..." But, he was unable to speak anything in the end.

    "You needn¡¯t speak! I understand how you feel. I can even show you my understanding and express my sympathy... my heartfelt sympathy!"

    Jun Mo Xie gave a long sigh and said, "After all, he¡¯s your flesh and blood. He¡¯s your kin... seeing your kin die in front of yourself must be a huge tragedy. I¡¯m sorry. No, that doesn¡¯t sound correct, does it? I¡¯m very sorry. I had spoken it wrongly the first time. But, I will surely pay attention next time..."

    Jun Mo Xie then tried to change the topic, "Ahem, no... I find that I¡¯ve truly spoken wrong. You see, I was very happy and excited a moment ago. So, I had spoken incorrectly without paying attention. You shouldn¡¯t take offense, haha! Ahem... In fact, you should be thankful to me. Xiao Han is surely crippled, but I¡¯ve still allowed him to live. So, it means that this isn¡¯t like watching your kin die. You tell me... Aren¡¯t I right about that?"

    The Young Master Jun rubbed his hands, and continued in a slightly embarrassed tone, "Moreover, he still can¡¯t be called aplete cripple. After all, I still haven¡¯t crushed his spine yet. My heart has a soft spot for this man. Mypassion for him didn¡¯t stop for a moment. And, that¡¯s why I could do my job properly. I hope you don¡¯t dislike that. Also, I can fix my mistake and cripple himpletely if you want that to happen. I promise that I will not leave you dissatisfied. Again, I would like to apologize to you again!"

    "You... you... you¡¯re a demon!" Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s lips trembled with indescribable grief, "A demon..."

    "I¡¯m not very fond of those words. You really tter me if I were to be honest. But, I genuinely don¡¯t deserve those words," Jun Mo Xie shook his head in disagreement. "You should consider changing them a bit. Because, I am no demon whenpared to the Xiao Family..."

    He raised his sword as he spoke. Then, he pointed it downwards. Xiao Han¡¯s blood dripped off at a fast speed as a result. And, the sword got restored to its original state in the blink of an eye.

    "I have finally understood what a true divine weapon is! To kill millions... yet not be stained! I had always thought that these were empty words. Hehe... I¡¯ve finally found that such a weapon genuinely exists. This is a good sword! It is a very good sword!" Jun Mo Xie sighed while speaking. His words made everyone tremble.

    [Killing millions yet not getting stained...]

    "Second Xiao Elder, I know that you¡¯re only pretending to be on the verge of a copse. You¡¯re storing up energy in reality. I know that you eventually wish to make a move to kill me. After all, you have already decided to kill me today. You are even willing to ignore the consequences. Isn¡¯t that right?"

    Jun Mo Xie smiled wholeheartedly, "That¡¯s kind of obvious, isn¡¯t it? But, you have been injured, and your spirit has suffered as well. So, do you want some more time to prepare? Let me ask you this while you do... Do you know about the Huang Hua Hall, Second Xiao Elder...? That Hall of Hell...?"

    "Huang Hua Hall! The Hall of Hell...!" Jun Wu Yi¡¯s eyes opened wide, and started to sparkle brightly.

    He would never forget that night when he had burst into that hall with Jun Mo Xie, and had witnessed that extremely miserable human atrocity. In fact, he would tremble with wrath every time he woulde to think of it.

    Xiao Bu Yu looked at Jun Mo Xie with extreme hatred. He made a supreme effort to summon his power, but failed at it.

    "I¡¯m the man who¡¯s responsible for the destruction of the Hall of Hell! Isn¡¯t that quite unexpected?"

    The bright light which had belied Jun Mo Xie¡¯s previously merry state had been wiped clean by now. In fact, it had been reced by a cold ruthlessness. The murderous aura in his voice increased as he spoke, "Everything seems to be an ident. My n was very simple when I had acted against the Hall of Hell. I only thought that it was a brutal money-making organization at first. But then, I became aware of the training that was given to prostitutes inside Tian Xiang. And, I realized that I was wrong. In fact, I waspletely mistaken. ...That¡¯s because those low-lives who force women into prostitution and traffic children aren¡¯t half as inhumane as the people behind the Hall of Hell! In fact, they are incapable of doing the tasks that were required of them at the Hall of Hell. After all, they usually sell of the girls and boys who don¡¯t look attractive. Perhaps they start training them to do odd jobs or be flesh-traders themselves...

    "In any case, even child-traffickers have enough conscience to not break children¡¯s limbs and spines, and then put them in jars... to raise deformities. Such a thing could only be done by those conscienceless savages of the Hall of Hell. No one else had ever been able to do something like this before them...

    "So, I was left baffled. And, I started to wonder about those things.

    "I wondered what kind of deep hatred must the owner of this establishment have for those children to havee up with a scheme to poison their lives so badly...? Those children obviously couldn¡¯t have provoked the owner of the establishment. So, there was only one other angle left. What kind of hatred would the owner of the Hall have towards those children¡¯s parents to deal such a heavy hand to the young ones?

    "My grandfather and Third Uncle were talking about the past one night. They mentioned about the troops who had served under them in the past. But, not a shadow of some of these troops had been seen for a long time. They may have been disheartened because of the past. But, shouldn¡¯t they havee to their Old Lord¡¯s house once in a while? Shouldn¡¯t they have let their Old Lord know that they¡¯re still alive and happy...?"

    Jun Wu Yi started to tremble when Jun Mo Xie reached this point in his speech. Jun Wu Yi could clearly remember that day when he was talking with his father. He could remember that feeling of disappointment, a strange sense of great loss, and nostalgia... However, he had vaguely guessed something from the tone of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice. And, his eyes had be red as a result of thisprehension...

 Chapter 426: The Spirit Xuan Expert Falls Apart!

    Chapter 426: The Spirit Xuan Expert Falls Apart!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "There is an old saying about what to say ¡ª The speaker has no particr intention of speaking something, but the listener reads their own meaning into it. So, I started my own investigation. And, I started to look into the troops that had served under my father during that time. What were they doing right? Where did they live now? Half a month of investigation was conducted. And, I was informed that those men had disappeared mysteriously along with their wives and children at one point of time.

    "So, I continued with my investigation. And, I checked every case that had gone without leads at that time. And, I found that there had been countless murders where the evidence of the homicide had been erased. These murderers had left no clues behind. So, the authorities couldn¡¯t make a proper case out of them. Moreover, those corpses had also been in the same condition. A person couldn¡¯t even identify them properly. The only thing that was simr was that those corpses weren¡¯t of aged people... Moreover, there were no children amongst the list of the deceased..."

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice was filled with grief and savagery at the same time, "Therefore, I became suspicious after a time... Who was behind this Hall that had been ill-treating those children so badly? It was possible that those kids were the orphans of those soldiers. But, this meant that it was possible that those children had suffered so much because their parents had been involved with the Jun Family... And, this also meant that the person behind the Hall of Hell must¡¯ve harbored deep hatred towards my Jun Family. But then, who could this hidden enemy be? Who could it be?!"

    Jun Mo Xe¡¯s eyes met Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s aggrieved gaze. And, the Young Master Jun¡¯s eyes also started to be fiercer. He took a step forward as he red at Xiao Bu Yu and asked in a serious manner, "Second Xiao Elder, I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯re the one with the most wisdom inside the Xiao Family. So, can you tell me who the person behind the Hall of Hell is? Who is it?!

    "Who can be so devoid of humanity?

    "Who can have such hatred for our Jun Family... that they are willing to take out their hatred on innocent lives in such a maddened way?"

    "Second Xiao Elder, tell me... who is it?"

    Jun Mo Xie took another step forward as he spoke. His cold and murderous aura became stronger with each step he took. And, his re slowly became razer-sharp as he looked at Xiao Bu Yu.

    Xiao Bu Yu finally looked away since the Young Master Jun had continued to re at him. Unexpectedly, the old man couldn¡¯t meet his gaze anymore. In fact, Xiao Bu Yu was unconsciously taking a step back with every step that the Young Master Jun was taking forward. Moreover, his mannerism had seemingly be anxious and perplexed. The Spirit Xuan expert was feeling ashamed and perplexed by Jun Mo Xie¡¯s questioning!

    Each step of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s resembled heavenly thunderstorms to Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s ears. In fact, his heart had also started to beat at the rhythm of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s feet.

    "How would this old man know? What ridiculous mystery do you speak of?" Xiao Bu Yu asked angrily. But, his voice was trembling. Any man with a little knowledge would find it odd if the voice of a Spirit Xuan expert were to tremble like this.

    "I had only suspected it before. But then, Xiao Han came to the Tian Xiang City sometime after I had dealt with the Hall of Hell. Moreover, he had seemingly taken the initiative to look for my Third Uncle in order to give him trouble. Why did he arrive so quickly at such a ¡¯fortuitous¡¯ time? Can you answer this question for me, Second Xiao Elder?"

    "Are you suspecting me? How could this old man have done such a thing? What evidence do you have?" Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s voice trembled as he shouted loudly.

    "I do suspect you to some extent. But, you are a person of great fame in the Silver City. So, you won¡¯t be able to pull-off such a thing. However, there were so many murders, and so many cases without evidence. It would¡¯ve been fine if there had been a couple of cases where no evidence had been left behind. But, so many of such clueless cases was worth a closer scrutiny. And, what kind of a power would have the capability to push down so many cases? And evidence? You¡¯re asking me for evidence? You want proof? How would a man who is determined in his heart leave any proof behind?"

    Jun Mo Xie smiled in a strange manner, "However, I have another thing now. You see, there¡¯s a new suspicion in my heart now. Why did you ask if I was suspecting you instead of asking me if I suspected the Xiao Family? Or maybe... you should¡¯ve asked me if I suspected Xiao Han... Hmm...? The wise and far sighted Xiao Bu Yu must clearly remember that I had specifically indicated towards Xiao Han. So, why did you pull it to yourself? This is such a lucky stroke! You¡¯re confessing without even being pressed!"

    Xiao Bu Yu stumbled and staggered back again. His brows were dripping with sweat, "Utter nonsense! You have no evidence! Those empty words from your teeth are aimed to entrap an innocent man... to entrap the Xiao Family! What evil schemes are you harboring?"

    "You¡¯re mistaken again, Second Xiao Elder. I had clearly mentioned Xiao Han alone. When did I ever entrap the Xiao Family? What logic is this? Does Xiao Han represent the entire Xiao Family?" Jun Mo Xie pressed hard with each step as he pursued his retreating enemy. His eyes also shed with an increasingly bright and divine light.

    And, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s methods had been producing results till that moment.

    Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s mind was in confusion.

    He no longer had the determined mindset of killing his enemy.

    First, Xiao Bu Yu had been involved in that annoying fight. Then, he had to face the Solitary Falcon¡¯s attack, and had sustained an injury in the process. Then, Xiao Han was brutalized in front of him. And then, the inhumane Hall of Hell was mentioned to him once a nick in his mental defense was exposed. Consequently, the Xiao Elder¡¯s mental defenses had been smashed in their entirety!

    "Jun Mo Xie, you¡¯re a nderous liar! Are you saying that you have evidence against my Xiao Family? Your tongue is a like a knife! You¡¯ve put these criminal usations against the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s Xiao Family!" Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s face was flooded with sweat. His facial muscles had started to twitch and twist like crazy.

    "Evidence...? I¡¯ve already told you many times that I don¡¯t have any. I only have suspicions. And, my suspicions are enough in this case."

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes were like a cold knife, "Xiao Bu Yu, do you still think I will need some bullshit evidence at this stage? Who in this world has the power to keep such a matter under wraps? Who has the power to push down such cases? And, who has such deep hatred towards my Jun Family?"

    The Young Master Jun had spoken thest words in a low voice so that only the very few near him could hear it. Consequently, Jun Wu Yi¡¯s face twisted into an extremely fierce and terrifying expression.

    These pointers were merely spective in nature. And, Jun Mo Xie had admitted to that as well. But, these spections were very reasonable. And, each of these spections had only pointed to one direction!

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s tiger-like eyes overflowed with tears. He desperately wanted to fly back to the Tian Xiang City so that he could lovingly find a ce for those children to settle down...

    "Do you know? I had received a small payment by a little girl some time ago. And, I had pledged to destroy the Hall of Hell in return?" The image of that helpless little girl sprang up in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes. He could see her younger brother¡¯s little dead body... And, the way she was trying to reach out for him... And, that broken copper coin...!

    "So, it¡¯s obvious that I will do the job since I had received the payment!"

    Jun Mo Xie then continued in a ruthless manner, "Be at ease, Xiao Bu Yu. I won¡¯t kill anyone from the Xiao Family. I will merely cripple them one by one. I will cut off their tongues, noses, and ears. I will break their teeth. I will destroy their man-hoods, and break their spines. Then, I will stuff them in jars till they grow old and die. I will let the world witness what kind of lowly people they are. I will let the world know where the road of savagery leads to. Do you like my n?"

    "You... you dare!" Xiao Bu Yu looked confused as he stepped back. Then, he gave a severe roar, "You dare!" But, his voice couldn¡¯t help but feel weak when he saw that everyone was looking down on him with disdain. His roar no longer had the deterring effect it used to in the past...

    The mind of the level-four Spirit Xuan expert had been defeated by Jun Mo Xie even though he was nearly as strong as a Great Masters! The old man hadn¡¯t been associated with the Hall of Hell very directly. But, that didn¡¯t mean that he was absolved of all guilt. It was because Xiao Han... his grandson had been involved...

    Moreover, none of those atrocities would¡¯ve ever taken ce if Xiao Bu Yu hadn¡¯t supported his grandson¡¯s cold-blooded reprisals at that time...

    Everyone has a dark side to them. One can try hard to hide it. And, one can attempt to seem falsely perfect by pushing this dark side deep down. However, this darkness would eventually be opened to the world once the lid that covers it is lifted. A man can be extremely contemptible. And, a man may be well-aplished... or even phoney... However, no one can face and bear the truth of their dark side!

    Xiao Bu Yu fell apart!

    His spirit and body didn¡¯t have any strength to retaliate!

    The third, the seventh, and the ninth Elder had different expressions on their faces. One looked ashamed, one looked-on with hatred, and one looked resentful. The eyes of the Seven Swords were full of disgust. They had never dreamed that the Xiao Family could ever be involved in such frenzied savagery!

    Han Yan Meng had also woken up by now. She couldn¡¯t help but tremble when she heard what had transpired. Even she looked at the Xiao Family with disgust and loathing now.

    Any person with any sense of conscience wouldn¡¯t be able to stay indifferent if they had heard about such brutal events...

    Anyone who couldn¡¯t see the clues after Jun Mo Xie¡¯s repeated questioning and Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s subsequent reaction... could die and go to hell...

    "Xiao Bu Yu, how did the Xiao Family¡¯s members infiltrate into that army of millions? Tell me, I¡¯m sure you know!" these words came out of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mouth at a time when everyone was thinking over this topic, and Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s mind was in a troubled state...

    "Who is that hidden traitor?!"

    This shout was even louder. It was the result of the umted energy from the entirety of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body. This loud shout was purelyprised of spirit energy. In fact, it had sounded like the roar of the legendary lion. Even the burning torches had been left to flicker because of it. Everyone had felt a loud explosion in their minds, while their hearts had been startled. Their cultivations had started to seem meager, and their minds had be fuzzy. The events of the past had starteding back to them...

    Xiao Bu Yu trembled as he bore the brunt of that. His eyes were brimming with a sense of loss at this moment. And, he suddenly felt that he was standing in front of a dominating and extremely awe-inspiring Supreme God. This God had asked him that thunderous question, and had imposed a sense of pure dominance over him while doing so. And, this had incited an involuntary reaction in the depths of his heart! He felt that he couldn¡¯t defy those orders...

 Chapter 427: The Great Spirit Deterrence Method!

    Chapter 427: The Great Spirit Deterrence Method!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    There was silence all around. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s shout had sounded like a loud gong from the heavens. And, it was like a thunderous explosion for Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s ears since his heart was already unstable at this moment.

    Jun Mo Xie had asked Xiao Bu Yu about the Hall of Hell in a very sharp manner. But, the Xiao Elder would subconsciously do everything to resist even though he had suffered a violent attack. And, he wouldn¡¯t be swayed very easily. After all, Xiao Bu Yu was a level-four Spirit Xuan expert. So, his reply would be extremely quick even if his mind had fallen apart. Therefore, it would be very hard to bring him to such a state of mind...

    However, Jun Mo Xie had exploited that matter thoroughly, and had breached the abyss of Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s spirit. He had then taken another shot to attack his opponent¡¯s inner-most core, and had caught of him off-guard once again.

    Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s mind was inplete chaos. And, he unintentionally muttered, "The hidden traitor?"

    However, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice suddenly changed at this moment. And, it became gentle and kind. In fact, the voice was full of maism... like a mother who was doting on her infant. It was piercing, and full of vigor. The Young Master Jun¡¯s expression was grand, and seemed to be issuing a fantastic and bright light. He looked Xiao Bu Yu in the eyes, and slowly asked, "Who are the people you had used to infiltrate the Jun Family¡¯s camp? Who are the ones who had assisted you in assassinating Jun Wu Hui and Jun Wu Meng? Who are they? Tell me who those people are?"

    Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s weak gaze met with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s re. Then, they began to struggle in a violent manner. But, it seemed that the light from their eyes had gotten connected, and wouldn¡¯t disconnect again...

    The Xiao Elder¡¯s eyelids started to droop, and remained as such for a long time... Then, they suddenly opened up again. However, they seemed somewhat vacant now...

    "Those men...? I had heard that there were several red-clothed masked men." Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s expression had be very rxed. In fact, it seemed as if he was talking in his sleep, "Iter learned that they were from the Blood Sword Hall. They assisted our Xiao Family by going in first. They even made the arrangements on their own. Both sides had the same aim. So, we hit it off from the very beginning."

    "The men from the Blood Sword Hall... hehe... them... But, why did they help you? Your aims were the same? They were also against Jun Wu Yi...? Or the entire Jun Family...? Or, was there another person who was inciting them from behind?"

    [Blood Sword Hall!] A sharp light shed in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes. But, his voice was still as gentle as a warm breeze that blows across treetops. In fact, anyone who heard him talk felt extremelyfortable and warm inside. The voice of this man could make a person feel so safe andfortable that they would wish to go off to sleep...

    And, the one who had to bear the brunt of it was... Xiao Bu Yu. His heart faltered even further. And, his expression became that of heartfelt ease. He had seemingly forgotten the grief and indignation... And, the shame and the dishonor he had suffered a moment ago.

    It was the Great Spirit Deterrence technique. And, it had been blended with hypnosis!

    This was the extremebination of modern hypnosis techniques and the great ancient Spirit Deterrence method. And, Jun Mo Xie was sessfully employing thisbination in this instance.

    Jun Mo Xie had taken advantage of Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s nervous breakdown, and had opened the innermost doors of his heart wide. Then, he had entered as swiftly as lightning.

    A base-rank Sky Xuan expert had managed to hypnotize a level-four Spirit Xuan expert! This was a miraculous technique, and this world had never seen something like this. He had attained wonderful achievements that had never been seen in his generation... And, that too in one fell swoop!

    Everyone had an expression of amazement on their faces.

    A light of astonishment shed in the eyes of the white-clothed girl. She looked at Jun Mo Xie in a way that made it seem as if she had started to harbor a strong desire to understand that miraculous youngster in aprehensive manner. This unheard and un-witnessed miraculous technique had even left someone with her aplishments to feel battered and shocked...

    "I don¡¯t know why they did it. Our Xiao Family had already made proper preparations for a force to attack at that time. We hadn¡¯t even expected them to reach out on their own. But, we came to an instantaneous agreement since our goals were the same. And, everything went without a hitch after that..."

    Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s face reveled in a childish pride. However, his eyes were still empty, "We couldn¡¯t find a single trace of theirs after that. The people who would go into the camp to provide support were different every time. They were easy to identify at first. But, we would never see them again once their job was done. The Blood Sword Hall had presumably arranged for that to happen..."

    "Ah, the Blood Sword Hall doesn¡¯t leave any proof behind when they handles things. He he... So, you don¡¯t know who they were..." Jun Mo Xie nodded in an understanding manner as he spoke-up in a mild and encouraging tone.

    "Yes..." Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s face had an expression of shame on it. And, he hung his head like a child who hadmitted an offence. "I hadn¡¯t participated in those operations. It was Xiao Han and his brothers. I had only heard about itter."

    Then, his face showed pride as he spoke with hubris, "What had to be done was done. Strength is the best argument. Besides, those ¡¯ants¡¯ were nobodies. They weren¡¯t worth my personal interventions!"

    "Ah! You¡¯re right! Good. Very good! Strength is the best argument," The blue veins throbbed on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s forehead. However, he controlled himself as he spoke, "And, the same people dealt with Jun Mo You and Jun Wu Yiter on?"

    "Yes... that was also them... the men from the Blood Sword Hall..." Xiao Bu Yu didn¡¯t hesitate one bit.

    "Tell me... who were the specific people who had participated in those operations? Xiao Han and his brothers...? There must¡¯ve been a lot of people, right?" Jun Mo Xie smiled. His expression was gentle.

    "Yes, how could a few people have pulled this off so quickly? We were dealing with an army, and the crisis was also big... ah... I remember... it was Xiao Han, Xiao Liang Xiao Zhen, Xiao Cheng, Xiao Guang..." Xiao Bu Yu rolled out the names of fourteen to fifteen people in one breath. He then continued, "We eventually made the despicable Jun Family pay a heavy price. You must pay the price if you provoke the Xiao Family!"

    "The price that was paid... wasn¡¯t too small. However, Jun Wu Yi had merely taken Xiao Han¡¯s fianc¨¦e. But, you still took such a huge action. What was the need to make such a huge deal out of it?" Jun Mo Xie¡¯s firmlymitted those few names to his memory. Then, he went back to ask another question, "Just look at the troops who havee here from the Silver City. What is Xiao Han¡¯s status? Why does he have such a big influence?"

    "Why wouldn¡¯t we be overcautious? There¡¯s a great connection between all this. After all, the current Lord of the Silver City doesn¡¯t have a son. He only has two daughters. The betrothal of the elder daughter and Xiao Han had been agreed to a long time ago. We hope that the younger daughter will also be married into the Xiao Family. We have worked very hard for this. Our Xiao Family will be able to rule the Silver City and the world atrge in about a decade if both his daughters are married into our family!

    "Our Xiao Family¡¯s ancestor died for the Silver City. And, it wasn¡¯t merely the case of a life being lost. He had the strongest Xuan cultivation. He was also the Lord of the Silver City at that time. Moreover, he was the First amongst those sworn brothers. So, it can be said that the Silver Blizzard City is based on my Xiao Family¡¯s work. But, the Han Family became the Lords of the Silver City after our ancestor died. Why? Our Xiao Family has been pushed down for several hundred years. We are nominally considered as ¡¯younger brothers¡¯. But, we should be equal to them, or maybe even higher... That one baseless oath wasn¡¯t even worth a dog¡¯s fart! But, it has deprived our Xiao Family of everything that we have desired! Why?!"

    Xiao Bu Yu had a sinister expression on his face at this time, "That repulsive Jun Wu Yi arrived exactly when our n was going to be sessful. And, everything that our Xiao Family had been preparing for a long time had to be stopped midway as a result. Our Xiao Family had been waiting for such an opportunity for hundreds of years! But, this damned Jun Wu Yi had ruined that... that damned Jun Wu Yi... that damned Jun Family... damn them! They will pay the price! Whoever dares to ruin the Xiao Family¡¯s ns must be destroyed!"

    Xiao Bu Yu cursed in hatred.

    This was astonishing information! In fact, it was earth-shattering!

    The men from the Silver City suddenly found themselves struck by an emotional upheaval. The remaining Elders ¡ª the Third, Fifth, Sixth, Eighth, and Ninth Elders ¡ª got divided into two groups in the blink of an eye. They were still shrouded by that dark and secretive imposing aura. So, they hadn¡¯t dared to make a move even if they had wanted to. But, their behavior and expressions were clearly showing this divide.

    The Sixth, Ninth, and Eighth Elders were revealing anxiousness in their eyes. And, they had expressions of terror on their faces. It was obvious that these three Elders were members of the Xiao Family. But, the Third and Fifth Elders had a look of resentment across their faces. In fact, they had nearly started cursing.

    These two men were evidently from the Han Family¡¯s side.

    However, Han Yan Meng was struck the hardest by this revtion. Her pretty eyes had opened so wide that they had almost reached her ears. She could¡¯ve never imagined that those affable grandfathers and uncles from the Xiao Family had been scheming against her Han Family this entire time.

    Jun Mo Xie nced around in a secretive manner. Then, he probed further, "The Xiao Family has genuinely nned far ahead. The arrangements have been quite exquisite as well. But, does the Han Family have no male progeny to speak of? The Lord of the Family doesn¡¯t have any son. But, he must have brothers... Are you saying that even his brothers don¡¯t have any sons? So, why would they pass everything to the Xiao Family? This is just your wishful thinking..."

    "Hehe, we¡¯ve obviously made these calctions since we wish to take control of things," Xiao Bu Yuughed with self pride and continued, "We started to n for these things after the birth of the Lord¡¯s second daughter. The Lord¡¯s brothers didn¡¯t exactly be crippled by idents, you know! And, that¡¯s far from the core of the truth. Moreover, there are many other elders and younger brothers... But, we obviously know how to handle them as well..."

    "You must know about Xiao Han¡¯s Hall of Hell, right? Your entire Xiao Family decided to start that venture, right?" Jun Mo Xie changed the topic, and asked in a harmonious tone. His forehead was already dripping with bean-like sweat beads.

    He had been expending a lot of spiritual energy to maintain that high-level hypnosis over Xiao Bu Yu. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s spiritual energy and cultivation was very profound. But, it had slowly started to feel ipetent in the face of this task. Therefore, he had turned back to the Jun Family¡¯s matter again. Moreover, Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s voice had be stable over the course of this dialogue. In fact, there were no signs of wariness from his subconscious at this point...

    "No. Xiao Han and his brothers had initiated this matter on their own. In fact, it was toote by the time we got to know about it. So, we had no option but to follow them. A very few people in the Xiao Family know about this matter. After all, this thing is too disgraceful... it hurts the very heavens! Anyway, those people were lowly ¡¯nobodys¡¯. Moreover, the profits from that venture were rather great!" Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s expression was quite contradictory... there were traces of remorse as well as avarice in it.

    No one had expected that this white-haired and ruddyplexioned old man of such martial status and fame would be capable of thinking in such a narrow and filthy manner. Who would¡¯ve believed this if he hadn¡¯t spoken it himself? Who would¡¯ve dared to believe it?!

    [Extremely shameless!]

    "Well... you did well. I¡¯ve decided to reward you. And, it will be a huge reward!" Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes zed with a riotous me as he spoke-up in an easy tone.

    "A big reward?! What reward is it?!" Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s expression became extremely excited. It appeared like a child was looking at delicious and alluring candy. He desired it with urgency.

    "Ah, you must do something before I reward you. You must jump and strip your clothes away. You will get the rewards after you finish the act. And, you will be very satisfied with the rewards you get," A malicious light shed in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes.

    Jun Mo Xie would only need to twist his wrist to kill Xiao Bu Yu under these circumstances. But, the Young Master Jun felt that he would be condemned in history if he allowed this beast to get away with a clean and easy death!

 Chapter 428: Extreme Humiliation!

    Chapter 428: Extreme Humiliation!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Jun Mo Xie would only need to twist his wrist to kill Xiao Bu Yu under these circumstances. But, the Young Master Jun felt that he would be condemned in history if he allowed this beast to get away with a clean and easy death!

    Therefore, it was important that Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s death be remembered in the name of infamy. It was important that he left behind eternal ridicule to his name. In fact, it was necessary that this infamy wouldn¡¯t even allow his spirit to rest in peace after he had died and became a ghost... even the sight of his ghost should bringughter to the heart of people!

    It would be fine it others didn¡¯t get to see this. However, Jun Mo Xie would still feel that he had done his best.

    After all, an evil man must die an evil death.

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie persevered even though he felt tired.

    "A great reward...? I¡¯ll have to strip...? But, I¡¯m not going to jump..." Xiao Bu Yu seemed bashful. This appearance was poles apart from the one of a world-renowned individual.

    "About the striptease... twist your ass, and then take off a piece of clothing. After that, you twist it again, and take of another piece. Keep doing this until you¡¯re bare naked! Everyone will praise you for it! You¡¯ll get a huge reward at the end of it. You won¡¯t be disappointed. Go on... be obedient..." Jun Mo Xie¡¯s spoke in a patient manner. His voice was extremely affable. However, his eyes had a touch of extreme malice to it.

    "Ah! I want my reward! I will jump..." Xiao Bu Yu promised obediently as he stood expressionlessly in front of Jun Mo Xie. Then, the old man swayed his hips and twisted his posterior. After that, he jumped and started his striptease... under the gaze of thousands of eyes.

    This early sixties level-four Spirit Xuan expert was a renowned individual. However, he was jumping and doing a striptease in a public ce at this time. Jun Mo Xie genuinely believed that... [This method should be enough to leave this profoundly respected elder so ashamed that he wouldn¡¯t be able to show his face.]

    This insane form of humiliation for such a famous Spirit Xuan expert was a bit excessive even though he had killed someone¡¯s father, and attempted to steal someone¡¯s wife.

    However, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s conscience wasn¡¯t the least bit troubled while subjecting Xiao Bu Yu to such humiliation.

    [His punishment fits his crimes!]

    The clothes on Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s body gradually lessened as the bbergasted crows looked-on.

    His robe flew away from his body...

    His inner clothes flew out...

    His under-armor flew out...

    His trousers flew out...

    "Yes, yes... Move more flirtatiously... more tenderly... a bit more gently... a little more audacious... you need to be more aesthetic... concentrate on this! Be a little gentler! Turn your ass that way a little again! Everyone will be happier if you do that again! Dance to my beat, ¡¯Tap, tap! Tap, tap!¡¯ Concentrate on this beat. This is better! You feel very rhythmic now!" Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face was covered with malice as he gently and delicately guided with the instructions.

    This white-bearded old man looked like an immortal figurine now. He had an enchanting smile on his face. His hand had gestured high in a pose, and he started behaving flirtatiously. Moreover, he was doing all of this in front of everyone! The old man then twisted his posterior in an entric manner. In fact, it seemed like he had a motor there...

    Only a tiny piece of underpants remained on Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s body at this time. His upper half had be bare-naked a lone while ago. However, he didn¡¯t seem to sense that mournful cold wind. Moreover, his facial expression was that of merriment! In fact, he was somewhat bashful, and somewhat covered in honor. It seemed as if he believed that erotically dancing and shedding clothes in front of the public was an extremely reputable and glorious thing to do for a man in his position.

    It had to be said that Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s body was extremely sturdy despite his age. He was covered in taut muscles, and there wasn¡¯t an inch of loose flesh on his body. His skin was like that of a middle-aged man. In fact, he could even give a youthful teenager a run for their money!

    "He¡¯s taken very good care of it..." the Solitary Falcon swallowed in envy.

    Xiao Bu Yu twisted his buttocks again, and removed thatst piece of cloth from his body. His proud and unyielding rifle was standing unabashed in front of the world at this time. His manhood gathered a world-full of vigor in a moment, and shook its head in that dense underbrush. In fact, it seemed as if it was ready to run-amok the country-side!

    "Sss~" the soldiers eximed in admiration as they looked-on. They seemed to enjoying themselves, "It¡¯s so grand and imposing. This is so admirable. Its unyielding even in the presence of so many people! He¡¯s a true Spirit Xuan! Hail the Spirit Xuan!"

    Suddenly, there was loud a cry of fear...

    It had sourced from Han Yan Meng. She had covered her face and eyes. The little girl had never seen such a thing before. She hated Xiao Bu Yu, but she still couldn¡¯t help but... make such an overwhelming observation at this moment...

    This shout had a very bad impact!

    Jun Mo Xie felt a strange unrest in his spiritual power. Then, he suddenly felt very dizzy and exhausted. In fact, he felt like his mind was being attacked. And, his Spirit Deterrence technique got disconnected with Xiao Bu Yu as a result.

    Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s hand came to a stop as he was moving it to throw away that old underwear. Then, his eyes underwent a transformation, and resumed cognizance.

    That Spirit Xuan expert suddenly became aware of hispromising situation as the cold wind blew over. And, he stood dumbstruck for a moment. There were many people in the vicinity. Moreover, they had lit-up torches since it waste. And, the light from those torches were reflecting on his body. In fact, even inch of his body was clearly visible to everyone!

    Even the Seven Swords were ring at him in hatred and indifference at this time. In fact, they had no shred of sympathy for him. The other elders were looking at his ashamed and pitiable face with anger. Only the people from his Xiao Family were an exception to this. In fact, the Third and the Fifth Elders were ring at him in a manner that made it seem as if they would move forward and p him to death.

    [Why has everyone betrayed me?] Xiao Bu Yu was internally shaken at this moment. His mind raced, and he recalled what had happened. Then, every single dialogue that had taken ce between him and Jun Mo Xie came to his mind...

    "Ah...!" he bitterly cried out in fear. Xiao Bu Yu suddenly crouched on the ground, and did his best to use his hands to cover himself. But, his hands were too small. So, he managed to cover the front, but he wasn¡¯t able to cover the back. The old man couldn¡¯t use his underwear either since he had torn it during the show. Moreover, everyone had already seen everything. So, there was no point in burying his head in the sand...

    His actions may have lightening fast. But, how much could he have covered...?

    "p! p!" Jun Mo Xie pped his hands in a very cold manner. He gave Xiao Bu Yu a cynical look of unspeakable hatred. Then, the Young Master Junughed out loud and said, "Good, good! It was indeed a treat for everyone. They are very fortunate to have gotten a chance to appreciate such a peerless expert. The Silver City¡¯s Xiao Bu Yu holds the great position of the Second Elder. But, he jumped and did an erotic dance while shedding his clothes for these people! Isn¡¯t this a matter of privilege and pride? I¡¯m sure that even a man who has lived up to ten lives wouldn¡¯t have been fortunate enough to witness something this!

    "Elder Xiao Bu Yu is the only person since time-immemorial who has gathered the courage to do a bare-naked dance in front of thousands of troops. This Young Master genuinely admires such a level of art,mitment, and courage!"

    The troops of the army had already heard about the wickedness of the Silver City¡¯s Xiao Family. Therefore, they had begun to detest the Xiao Family to their very bone. In fact, they abhorred the Xiao Family. Therefore, the troops cried themselves hoarse, and cheered loudly when they heard Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words.

    "I never thought that the ass of someone so old could be so fresh! Tch..." one person eximed.

    "Is it fresher that yours?" someone else asked.

    "But, I¡¯m nothing like this old man! He¡¯s an Elder of the Silver City! He¡¯s also a Spirit Xuan expert! So, how is his ass so pure? It seems that he rubs it very frequently. Would it be that nice if he didn¡¯t rub it repeatedly? Rubbing one¡¯s skin again and again can even turn ck skin to a whiter shade..."

    "Why would a man feel it with his hand so often? Isn¡¯t that a ce one doesn¡¯t touch very often?" An increasing number of people had started to join-in.

    "Ahem... ahem! How would I know this? Maybe the Second Elder was under pressure from living a hard life... So, it¡¯s possible that may have had no choice but to sell his ass for money!"

    "That makes sense! But, what time does the Second Xiao Elder open for business...? I would like to be his customer!"

    "Bah! That old man is a level-four Spirit Xuan expert! His fee won¡¯t be low! You think he¡¯ll do it free?! Ask yourself... can you afford him?"

    "The status of a Spirit Xuan is astonishing, ah! I can¡¯t afford him. But, I think that the Xiao Family would have loads of extra resources. So, they wouldn¡¯t have asked the Xiao Elder do this thing for money, right? So, maybe he does it because he enjoys it!"

    "That sounds reasonable too! That must be it. How else could his ass be so good? You have good knowledge and understanding, my brother! That outstanding ass as genuinely tempted me after he twisted it and danced it out in such a saucy way..."

    "You tter me. But, I think that someone like the Second Xiao Elder would require us brothers at the same time. How could you meet his expectations on your own? The Elder¡¯s Xuan cultivation is excellent. I hear that he¡¯s the strongest man if you exclude the Great Masters from the list! He¡¯s excellent in that regard. A regr person can¡¯t meet his expectations! No man can! It¡¯s no small thing. So, you and I should go together. One should go from the top, and other should go from the bottom at the same time. We must go for a pincer attack. And, I¡¯m sure that we will eventually satisfy this Elder!"

    "Good, good! We might as well cut off some bamboos before we meet him. After all, there¡¯s a chance that we may have to surrender andy down arms midway. So, we must prepare a stick in advance. He¡¯s strongest man if you exclude the Great Masters! Who could else could tolerate that if he can¡¯t..."

    "Ah! That¡¯s a good advice! It¡¯s a good way of going about things! You¡¯re worthy of being the leader of the Third Battalion! Your weapon never strikes with uncertainty! We can surely serve this Xiao Elder properly if we follow this approach!"

    "Ah, it¡¯s nothing... You¡¯re ttering me! My method isn¡¯t that great. And, won¡¯t this Elder look to create trouble for my family if I¡¯m not able to service and satisfy him properly? Don¡¯t ever doubt that. He¡¯s very familiar with that road. In fact, that would be a walk in the park for him... hahaha!"

    "Hahahaha... and thus, great minds think alike!"

    These were the uncouth fellows of the army. They would often harm others. So, how could they not harm their opponent? And, thosecking in morality wouldn¡¯t refrain from fighting a battle of words... or making lewdments about others. However, these words from those men made Xiao Bu Yu very mad. In fact, they left him in so much pain that he didn¡¯t wish to live anymore.

    "Aaaargh..." Xiao Bu Yu looked upwards, and let out a very loud roar. His expression was one of extreme grief as he suddenly stood up straight. His skin turned red, and the color continued to deepen with every passing moment. The Elder¡¯s outer surface had started to blow up like an air-balloon. And, it was still expanding at a quick pace...

    "Xiao Bu Yu moved unhindered throughout the world. But, my fall has unexpectedly arrived! However, it hase in a shameless way by dancing naked in front of these small-fries! I¡¯ve suffered so much ridicule and hatred today. I won¡¯t forget this hatred... even if I am reincarnated!" Xiao Bu Yu faced upwards and roared. He had a look of anger, and a desire to tear everything apart. Thin wisps of red had started to flow from the corners of his mouth and eyes.

    "Jun Mo Xie! Wait for me! I will turn into an evil spirit and look for you to avenge this disgrace!" Xiao Bu Yu shouted in a miserable and sharp tone. Then, there was a loud explosion as his body burst. His blood filled the sky, and disappeared with the cold wind.

    That terrible humiliation had made Xiao Bu Yu lose any love for life. Therefore, this powerful expert hadmitted suicide in an extremely terrifying way!

    He could¡¯ve gone over to the enemy, and could¡¯ve taken some of them with him in that explosion. But, he didn¡¯t do that. And, that was because Xiao Bu Yu wanted to turn into nothingness as soon as possible! He wanted to end this humiliation so desperately that he couldn¡¯t even wait for one additional moment. So, hemitted suicide the moment he was ready to explode...

 Chapter 429: Keeping a Promise!

    Chapter 429: Keeping a Promise!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "It¡¯s very weak! The tolerance is very weak!" Jun Mo Xie had stood fairly close to Xiao Bu Yu when he had performed that passionate striptease a little while ago. However, Xiao Bu Yu had suddenly detonated his own body in suicide. Young Master Jun had been calm and collected in that moment, but he still hadn¡¯t been able to react in time. He had understood that Xiao Bu Yu had done this to free himself, and had no intention of killing anyone else. After all, the explosion hadn¡¯t contained any lethal force. But, Young Master Jun was still taken by surprise by that spray of blood, and it had ended up covering his whole face.

    Young Master Jun wiped his face and shook his head in a somewhat dissatisfied manner at first. He then said, "He was an expert who was only second to a Great Master. How was he not able to endure that much... and killed himself instead...? He was wasted all my ns now. It¡¯s a pity that we won¡¯t get to see those amazing buttocks again. Wouldn¡¯t we have wanted to see more of them? Damn it! I had nned that I would cut the skin of his great-grandson, and pour mercury inside his body while he was watching. Or maybe, I would¡¯ve cracked his skull and boiled his brain. This excellent spectacle had barely started... And, we hadn¡¯t even reached the best parts yet. But, it¡¯s already over now... It happened so quickly. I wish he would¡¯ve had more tolerance and strength to him... It¡¯s such a disappointment when you hear a lot about someone but they don¡¯t match up to their fame..."

    Everyone who had heard Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words had the exact same expression on their faces ¡ª they all looked straight at him in rapt attention.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s remark had obviously implicated someone else who was present on the scene. Consequently, Xiao Feng Wu¡¯s legs had been left to shake like the strings on an instrument. And, his small face had turned deathly white. In fact, it was almost as if his face had been boiled in lime soda...

    The powerful and mysterious aura that had been covering the five elders disappeared at this time. In fact, this happened very suddenly and silently, and left no trace of its existence behind.

    The five of them obviously started to move-about as a result. However, the five men separated into two clearly distinct groups the moment they were able to move. The three men from the Xiao Family were left to face the two from the Han Family. Moreover, the men of both groups were looking at each other with extreme hatred.

    The three elders from the Xiao Family had some shame in their eyes... but not too much.

    The condition of the five men was quite simr. They were sweating profusely since they had been subjected to the enormous pressure from that mysterious aura. The sweat had soaked their clothes, and their faces also belied their exhaustion. It was evident that they had exhausted their energy while enduring that formidable pressure from before. And, each of them felt weak at this time. But, the five of them were still ring at the other side. In fact, it was obvious that they were itching to take down those who had been allies and brothers a few minutes ago.

    "The Xiao Family is great! They make great schemes! They make great ns! They are great!" The Third Elder was panting with anger. His eyes were also burning with anger. "The Lords of the Silver City have treated the Xiao Family¡¯s members with utmost courtesy and respect. But, they were nurturing tigers who would harm them in the future! Bah! It¡¯s useless to say that they were nurturing ¡¯tigers¡¯! Tigers are meant to rule over the other beasts. We¡¯ve basically been raising a pack of conniving wolves! How can people like you live in this world?"

    The Eighth Elder tilted his head and snorted coldly. He then said, "What would you do, Han Fei Yun?"

    The Third Elder trembled in rage. He replied in a very blunt manner, "Your Xiao Family started this. Yet, you ask me what I will do? I would¡¯ve already found it impossible to live if I were you. In fact, I would¡¯ve found the nearest tree, and would¡¯ve hung myself from it! You are so devoid of shame... that you have bitten the hand that feeds you!"

    "You want us die? Han Fei Yun, you have no qualifications to wish for that! Humph! In fact, your Han Family may not be able to win in the contest between our two families once we return to the Silver City!" the Eighth Elder red coldly and sneered as he spoke.

    "I don¡¯t have the qualifications? Let¡¯s test it out and see!" the Third Elder¡¯s face twitched in a violent manner as he raised his palm and shouted, "Seven Swords! Move into formation! Uphold the Family¡¯sw! Take these Xiao Family¡¯s rebels into custody!" The Seven Swords moved in unison to deal with the three Xiao elders. The Xiao Elders looked strong in their rebellion, but it was obvious that they wouldn¡¯t be able tost long.

    Theplexion of the Eighth Elder and hispanions changed very drastically in this moment. The contrast in their strength was obvious at once nce. These five elders had been forced to endure that insurmountable pressure a short while ago. Consequently, their Spirit Xuan energy was at 10-20% of its normal capacity. So, it could be said that they were at their weakest at this time.

    There was a clear divide between these five at this time. However, those three could still match their two opponents, and could even take the advantage. The Seven Swords were quite powerful together. In fact, an ordinary Spirit Xuan couldn¡¯t match them in normal times. However, their bodies had suffered injuries while fighting the Great Master Solitary Falcon. Therefore, the Seven Swords weren¡¯t guaranteed to arrest the three Xiao Elders even if they united against them...

    However, the Han Family had another ace up their sleeves ¡ª Mu Xue Tong! This Sky Xuan middle-rank expert¡¯s strength hadn¡¯t suffered any damage until now!

    Mu Xue Tong was merely a Sky Xuan expert on a normal day. So, he wasn¡¯t much in the eyes of these Spirit Xuan experts. But, the circumstances had changed very drastically at this time. Consequently, this seemingly insignificant persona could easily turn out to be a trump card, and could y a critical role at the end of the day.

    Could it be that Mu Xue Tong would make the decisive blow in the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s civil war?

    Suddenly, an unusually mild voice echoed, "It is hard to say whether they have enough qualifications or not... I have to say that the Xiao Family¡¯s life isn¡¯t their own anymore. However, it doesn¡¯t belong to the Han Family either..."

    No one except for Young Master Jun could¡¯ve spoken in such a leisurely tone under such circumstances.

    Jun Mo Xie floated as lightly as his words did, and he suddenly disappeared in thin air. He then suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Feng Wu in one quick move. Jun Mo Xie reached out, and grabbed his neck. And then, Young Master Jun returned to the spot where he had started from with a fluid and rapid move. He only left-behind an after-image of his hand grabbing Xiao Feng Wu¡¯s neck. In fact, the only that had changed was the fact that he had raised Xiao Feng Wu by his neck by now...

    The muscles of Xiao Feng Wu¡¯s throat had be limp and pained out of fear. Jun Mo Xie had appeared in front of him like a ghost. In fact, the Xiao boy hadn¡¯t even been able to think of putting up a resistance!

    The Sixth, Eight, and Ninth Elder suddenly became very anxious when they saw Jun Mo Xie grab Xiao Feng Wu¡¯s neck like a butcher holds up a chicken¡¯s before the ughter. They frailly took a step forward, "Jun Mo Xie! Every crime has a criminal to its cause! But, Feng Wu hasmitted no crime against you! Don¡¯t tyrannize the innocent!"

    It was only natural that the three elders seemed anxious. The male line of the Xiao Family was thinning. There were surely many youngsters in the Xiao Family in Xiao Feng Wu¡¯s generation, but there weren¡¯t many who were worthy. Moreover, Xiao Feng Wu was the most talented youngster in his generation...

    "I¡¯m tyrannizing the innocent? This Young Master isn¡¯t even seventeen years old, but your grandson is fast-approaching twenty, right? So, how could I be the bully? Every crime has a criminal to its cause? These words came out from the mouths of you Xiao Family people? Don¡¯t you always take out your rage on innocents? Don¡¯t you always do whatever you feel like? Don¡¯t tell me what Xiao Bu Yu had told us about was orchestrated by him alone?! Didn¡¯t you guys know anything about it? Damn you arrogant old men!"

    Jun Mo Xie used his free hand to prick at his ear as he argued in a baffled tone. Jeering sounds from the crowd had been echoing along with his voice this entire time. Even the Seven Swords were amongst those who were sneering...

    "How many millions have suffered injustice because of your Xiao Family¡¯s personal grudges? How many hundreds of thousands have died a violent death? And, that¡¯s not even the end of it! You¡¯ve even harmed innumerable innocent children! And now, every crime suddenly has a particr culprit to cause when you¡¯ve faced a problem?"

    Any man could speak those words for clemency. However, the men of the Xiao Family couldn¡¯t!

    Jun Mo Xie gave them a cold and sharp look. He seemed calm, but he still emanated an icy murderous aura as he slowly spoke, "I swore to Xiao Bu Yu that I won¡¯t let off a single man of the Xiao Family! Those who can¡¯t be truthful shouldn¡¯t stand tall. And, a Young Master from a good family mustn¡¯t break his promises. It¡¯s necessary for a Young Master to keep his promise! In fact, he can¡¯t renounce his promise even if he dies fulfilling it!"

    The Sixth Elder trembled in rage at Young Master Jun¡¯s mockery. He found it difficult to control his anger. In fact, he was about to roar and pounce forward when... Jun Mo Xie smirked and there was a sound of something breaking. It was then that Xiao Feng Wu screamed like a dying pig. Young Master Jun crushed his shoulder!

    "No! Don¡¯t kill me! Don¡¯t cut my skull and pour mercury in it! I beg you... I beg you... Elder Brother Jun! My Great Older Brother Jun..." Xiao Feng Wu started to beg for mercy under the influence of the pain. The more he spoke... the more pain he found himself in. And, this automatically made him more afraid in return. He suddenly shouted and started to weep. His eyes and nose were left streaming. It seemed as if he was willing to say anything out of fear at this time...

    The Sixth Elder paused for a second. Then, he roared in rage and fear, "Jun Mo Xie, how can you be so despicable?"

    Jun Mo Xieughed loudly, "Despicable? You have the nerve to a call me ¡¯despicable¡¯? You didn¡¯t think it was despicable when you ughtered tens of thousands of men? You didn¡¯t think of the heaven¡¯s judgment when you crippled the children of the men who were loyal to us? So, how is it despicable when it¡¯s your turn to suffer? Could I do anything today that could be worse than what the Xiao Family did?"

    Xiao Feng Wu¡¯s blood-curdling pitiful screams apanied Jun Mo Xie¡¯sughter. The sound of breaking of bones also ringed in the air as each one of the Xiao youngster¡¯s limbs were crushed one after the other. In fact, his voice was brought close to a groan by the time each one of those limbs had softly hung down to his side after being broken. The Sixth Elder roared frantically and dashed forward. Jun Mo Xie saw the Elder burst into motion. So, he grabbed Xiao Feng Wu¡¯s neck by the nape, and threw him forward. A crisp and sharp sound was heard as this happened. It was obvious that Xiao Feng Wu¡¯s spine had been broken in that snap...

    Then, Jun Mo Xie followed Xiao Feng Wu¡¯s flying body at an extremely quick pace. In fact, it seemed as if he was moving at a lightning-fast speed.

    The Sixth Elder was shocked by this, and he dashed straight towards Xiao Feng Wu¡¯s falling body. He was about to reach out and catch him when he heard the blowing wind. And, he quickly realized that Jun Mo Xie was rushing over from behind.

    The Sixth Elder had seen Jun Mo Xie¡¯s fight with Xiao Bu Yu. So, how could he not know the problems that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s amazing, demon-like, and magical moves could cause? Moreover, the Elder¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t at its usual peak. So, he knew that there would be no way out for him. Thus, he made a prompt decision, and decided against catching Xiao Feng Wu¡¯s body. Instead, he dodged left, and drew his sword. A hurricane of snowkes filled the sky the moment he drew his sword!

    The old man had just drawn his sword and disyed the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s swordy when he heard a loud "Bang!" and "Bang". It was obviously the sound of breaking of bones. Then, he saw that Xiao Feng Wu¡¯s body had been sent flying at him once again. It turned out that Jun Mo Xie had moved into action, and had kicked Xiao Feng Wu again. However, these kicks had changed the direction of Xiao Feng Wu¡¯s body, and had redirected it back towards the dodging Sixth Elder.

    This kick had changed the direction of flight with perfection. Moreover, it had also broken Xiao Feng Wu¡¯s lower back. Consequently, Xiao Feng Wu¡¯s condition was only a step behind that of Xiao Han. In fact, it was only his face that remained to be dismembered...

    Xiao Feng Wu had beenpletely destroyed...

    The Sixth Elder knew that he couldn¡¯t avoid the iing body this time. Moreover, he had realized that Xiao Feng Wu would be the first one to suffer the disaster in case he persisted with his sword attack. So, he had no choice but to restrain his attack in haste. He then grabbed Xiao Feng Wu¡¯s body. However, he quickly realized the true misery of the youngster¡¯s body the moment he embraced him. Consequently, the old man couldn¡¯t help but shout in anger and fear, "How can you use such malicious methods, Jun Mo Xie!"

    However, he was left stupefied after speaking this... And, this was a result of what he saw!

 Chapter 430: The Stunning Sword Attack!

    Chapter 430: The Stunning Sword Attack!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    The Sixth Elder was as a Spirit Xuan expert. He was fully aware of the soon-toe attack from Jun Mo Xie. So, he had made full-proof preparations to face it.

    In fact, he wasn¡¯t the only one. Everyone else was prepared too.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s best option was to attack the Sixth Elder with his best strike at this time. However, he would have to retreat if it wasn¡¯t good enough. The Eight and Ninth Elders stood at a distance on the side. Their hands were on their swords¡¯ hilts, and they were prepared to provide support to theirrade if needed.

    Everyone had be wary after they had witnessed Jun Mo Xie¡¯s supernatural and unreadable footwork. Even the Spirit Xuan experts weren¡¯t an exception. In fact, even someone like the Solitary Falcon believed that he wasn¡¯t guaranteed to win against Jun Mo Xie¡¯s fast swordy even though he-himself was world-renowned for his speed and agility!

    A mere base-rank Sky Xuan should¡¯ve been a small-fry in the eyes of the Spirit Xuan experts. However, he had be far more important to them. In fact, he had been promoted to an expert-on-par with themselves.

    They had no choice but to be on the defensive!

    Not only were they very cautious, but they had also taken very careful defensive measures.

    Everyone could clearly see that Jun Mo Xie had stuck close behind Xiao Feng Wu¡¯s falling body. In fact, they could even see his sword flickering with a cold light.

    However, Jun Mo Xie suddenly disappeared the next moment. He then re-appeared behind the Eighth and the Ninth Elders.

    The corners of his mouth curved in a cruel smile as a cold light shed.

    The divine weapon!

    Blood of Yellow me!

    The silent and brilliantly shining sword suddenly swung at the Eighth and Ninth Elders¡¯ legs! And, it seemed as if a sh of lightening had shaken the world for a brief moment!

    In fact, that sword shone so brilliantly that no one who witnessed it being swung could resist its re. And, everyone was involuntarily forced to shut their eyes as a result.

    However, it had left behind a glittery radiance across the realms of world. The lightning had disappeared long ago. But, it still remained in the minds of everyone even though they had closed their eyes. In fact, it had left the most unique and exceptional impact on their hearts!

    Then, the Young Master Jun¡¯s body rose in the air like a soaring dragon, and disappeared in a sh. No one knew where he had gone off to again...

    The Eighth and the Ninth Elders felt cold inside. They could feel that something was wrong...

    Even the white-clothed girl raised her head in confusion and pondered. That was because she couldn¡¯t sense where Jun Mo Xie had gone off to despite with her cultivation level. It was like he had suddenly disappeared from the world itself...

    [There¡¯s no trace of him! Even spirit sense can¡¯t see him!]

    [How is he doing this? He used that mysterious move again! But, I still can¡¯t glean anything from it!]

    [This can¡¯t be the skill-set of a regr expert of this world. This is some immortal and divine move!]

    The Sixth Elder was still holding Xiao Feng Wu with one arm in a dumbfounded manner. He stood trembling for a good while before he called out, "Eighth, Ninth... are you alright?" He had clearly seen Jun Mo Xie¡¯s sword-light pass through the lower halves of both those men. But, why hadn¡¯t either of them reacted to it?

    [What¡¯s happening?]

    The Sixth Elder didn¡¯t believe for a second that Jun Mo Xie had done that for show¡¯s sake alone. [He must¡¯ve had some purpose behind it! But, why do the Eighth and Ninth seempletely unaffected...?]

    The Eighth and Ninth Elders looked at each other in a confused manner. These two had reached the Spirit Xuan realm, but they were weaker than the Sixth Elder. Consequently, the Sixth Elder had recovered enough to push himself into action. However, these two were still feeling some weakness.

    Each of them inspected the other, and confirmed that there was nothing wrong. Then, theyughed out, and spoke-up, "We¡¯re fine! That little bastard Jun Mo Xie is a mere Sky Xuan brat. He only yed a trick and made a bluff. How could he do something to us...?"

    However, they hadn¡¯t even finished speaking when their expressions suddenly underwent a drastic and tragic change...

    A piece of white cloth gently fell off from each of their thighs, and exposed their legs to the wind. Consequently, they felt a slight chill since their bare and loftily legs stood facing the cold winds.

    [The upper and the lower half of our robes were obviously made from one piece of cloth. So, why did the lower half fall down?]

    [Is it possible that... he cut them off?]

    They had barely begun to think of this possibility when they suddenly felt an acute pain in their legs. The two of them looked at each other in extreme horror. They then tried to move their bodies, but weren¡¯t able to take a single step...

    Their bodies made one move forward, but the top halves of their bodies fell down like a toppling tower. The blood spurted out from their bodies like a fountain. In fact, it appeared as if four columns of blood had violently sshed out in all directions.

    The two men gave out a sky-rendering howl of pain. In fact, their screams were probably heard for many hundreds of kilometers at a distance.

    Two pairs of slippery and bare legs remained where the two men had stood a moment ago. They stood straight from the soles and up to the thighs like majestic stone pirs inkes. They were stationary, but the apex of their thighs were violently foaming with blood.

    Jun Mo Xie had used his sword-light to cut the four legs at an inexplicable speed. And, his Blood of Yellow me was so sharp that the two men hadn¡¯t even realized that their legs had been cut off for a long time.

    Perhaps they had be aware of it a bit earlier. However, neither of the two men had believed it to be a fact!

    The entire vicinity slipped into deathly silence again!

    No one could¡¯ve imagined this...

    [Someone possesses such a speed!]

    [And, someone holds such a sharp sword!]

    The white-clothed girl sighed softly on the side. Her voice was so soft that no one could hear it. She was the only one who had seen Jun Mo Xie¡¯s swordy in clear and proper manner. There had been nothing clever about it... nor had it been very ingenious...

    There had only been one unusual aspect about it ¡ª it was extremely fast!

    His speed had continued to increase until it had reached the pinnacle. Then, he had coupled the speed of his sword-y with the speed of his light footwork. And, this had increased the speed of his attack even further. And, it was then that he had shed his sword!

    There¡¯s nothing that cannot be achieved. There¡¯s no speed that can¡¯t be beaten. And, there¡¯s no speed that can¡¯t be attained. Everything can be achieved, and everything can be destroyed!

    Jun Mo Xie was a youngster who hadn¡¯t been a base-level Sky Xuan expert for even two days yet. However, he had already crippled two Spirit Xuan experts in front of so many people. The two Spirit Xuan experts had surely exhausted a major portion of their strength. This held true for their mental strength and Xuan cultivation alike. In fact, anyone who had been subjected to such high pressure would surely have their strength reduced very significantly....

    However... they were still Spirit Xuan experts at the end of the day!

    And, Jun Mo Xie had managed to inflict serious injuries to them... without them even realizing it.

    Their legs had obviously been cut off from their bodies. But, they had still remained attached to the bodies for some time. In fact, even a single ssh of blood hadn¡¯t sttered out...

    Whether it was the speed of the moves, the speed of the sword, or its sharpness... every aspect had reached a frightening level!

    "Eighth! Ninth!" the Sixth Elder roared with anger and despair. His eyes had be bloodshot. Xiao Feng Wu¡¯s body fell from his hands as he roared. However, the Sixth Elder¡¯s trembling figure stood there dumbfounded.

    The Silver City had sent out a group of unprecedented strength for this event. Xiao Bu Yu had personally taken the lead of the group. He was a level-four Spirit Xuan expert, and he was also the strongest expert who wasn¡¯t considered a Great Master. The Head of the Xiao Family had sent four of its elders. And, two more from the Han Family had apanied them. Thus, a total of six Spirit Xuan experts had moved out in one team. Then, there were the Seven Swords. And, these seven experts could prove a match to almost anyone when the fought together! And, the two Sky Xuan experts... Xiao Han and Mu Xue Tong had also apanied them...

    Such strength would surely create a sensation no matter where it went. Would there be any force they couldn¡¯t dare to face head-on?

    However, such a formidable power had suffered repeated losses for some mysterious reason. In fact, they had suffered a ruinous blow even before they could retreat. Moreover, the Xiao Family¡¯s forces had been thoroughly defeated by now...

    And, the reason behind this had been a very trivial one to its merit ¡ª Xiao Han had wanted to challenge Jun Wu Yi for a fight! They had known that the Jun Family had the Solitary Falcon¡¯s strength to support them. Therefore, they hadn¡¯t dared to underestimate the Jun Family. However, they knew that they could beat the Great Master with theirbined strength of six Spirit Xuan experts and the Seven Swords...

    Jun Wu Yi could¡¯ve employed a sea of tactics, and could¡¯ve put the numerical advantage of his troops to y in order to get away. However, how could arge force of ordinary men have dealt with the speed of Spirit Xuan experts?

    However, they could¡¯ve never anticipated that Xiao Han would¡¯ve be thoroughly crippled in the first fight. Then, Xiao Bu Yu had blown himself up in shame after Jun Mo Xie had exposed that despicable and shameless act of the Xiao Family...

    They had lost every ounce of their reputation!

    Only the Sixth Elder remained at this time. And, it could be said that he was besieged from all sides.

    The Jun Family obviously wanted to sort him out. Moreover, even his ownpanions wanted to deal with him!

    He had trulye to regret it...

    [Why did that mysterious person appear and confine the five of us? Would the Jun Family have had enough strength to face the five of us Spirit Xuan experts along with Xiao Bu Yu if that hadn¡¯t happened?!]

    The Sixth Elder looked around in dismay. However, he only saw that the eyes in the vicinity were looking at him like he was some prey. The old man sighed upon this realization. Then, he pierced Xiao Feng Wu¡¯s throat with his sword!

    [It¡¯s better to be dead than to live a life of such extreme humiliation!]

    [There¡¯s no hope today. And, barely holding on will be a greater tragedy! I don¡¯t have any chance of an escape. My two brothers¡¯ legs are also cut. So, they can¡¯t carry on like this either...]

    [The only thing that I can do is relieve their misery... and kill myself afterwards. Then, we will all go together on the road ahead...]

    "Ancestor... your children are ipetent..." the Sixth Elder looked up to the sky, and cried out bitterly as tears flowed from his eyes. The concentrated sword-light split into two, and flew towards the Eighth and the Ninth Elders.

    However, he had be absentminded. In fact, he hadn¡¯t even realized that Jun Mo Xie had appeared behind him.

    "Puff!" A bright and shiny de appeared from the inside of the Sixth Elder¡¯s chest. And, it disappeared before the fountain of blood sprayed out.

    That sword attack had destroyed the Sixth Elder¡¯s bodily functions. The Elder¡¯s eyes bulged as his body stood there. The split sword-light he had sent went awry about half-way as his sword fell to the ground with a "Thud!" Then, his body started to sway. The spirit of his life became chaotic in his eyes as he swayed and fell to the ground. The man twitched a couple of times before he became permanently still...

    "Clinch!" the divine weapon returned to its scabbard, and made a satisfied consonant. It seemed that it had eaten its fill, and was quite satisfied with its first battle¡¯s result.

    It had consumed the blood of four Spirit Xuan experts, and one Sky Xuan expert.

    The blood of these five lowly and despicable people hade as the first offering to the Blood of Yellow me after its forging.

    Such an achievement was difficult... even impossible to believe. In fact, anyone who had witnessed it with their own eyes would¡¯ve found it difficult to be convinced in their hearts.

    Jun Mo Xie still stood calmly at this moment. He then turned his expressionless face towards the Silver City¡¯s remaining elders and the Seven Swords. Then, he slowly spoke-up, "The grudges between the Xiao and the Jun Family have been settled on this day. Do you have anything to say for it?"

 Chapter 431: Iâ€™m a Kindhearted Person in Reality

    Chapter 431: I¡¯m a Kindhearted Person in Reality

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Jun Mo Xie still stood calmly at this moment. He then turned his expressionless face towards the Silver City¡¯s remaining elders and the Seven Swords. Then, he slowly spoke-up, "The grudges between the Xiao and the Jun Family have been settled on this day. Do you have anything to say for it?"

    [What can we say? You¡¯ve killed and crippled every one of them. You¡¯ve finished the job, and you haven¡¯t left any room for negotiation! And now, you¡¯re asking us what we have to say?]

    [You¡¯re so fierce and vicious! And, you also have that mysterious powerful person at your back. What can we say?]

    [Moreover, we genuinely don¡¯t have anything to say about it. So, it seems that the grudges between the Xiao and the Jun Family have been dealt with. Anyhow, the Xiao Family is themon enemy of the Silver City and the Jun Family at this time.]

    [How can we say this... this matter is freakishly oundish!]

    The ten people looked at each, but none of them opened their mouths.

    "Ah, I have dealt with personal grudges now. But, I know that the Silver City has lost some reputation because of this matter. And, I apologize for that," Jun Mo Xie expression was serious as he sighed and spoke.

    [You know that the Silver City has lost reputation...? How did you figure that out so early!? You made our elder do a striptease! You didn¡¯t realize that it would have some negative influence on the Silver City¡¯s reputation when you asked him to do that...?]

    [Xiao Bu Yu surely spoke of rebellion before he died... But, doesn¡¯t everyone know that the Xiao Family is also a part of the Silver Blizzard City?]

    Then, they heard Jun Mo Xie change the subject, "However, let me rify one thing. I¡¯m only apologizing because of my aunt... not because of the Silver City itself! This has to be exined properly because we have discovered Xiao Family¡¯s plot against the Silver City. However, this Young Master feels that this is a good thing for the Silver City... or at least for your Han Family!"

    [A good thing is a good thing. But, it seems like our magnificent Silver City¡¯s influence is falling short in front of our Lord¡¯s eldest daughter! Oh forget about it... We still have some influence at least...]

    "As the matter stands... I¡¯m not showing off my achievements here... hehe... Everyone has seen today¡¯s matters. So, everyone knows that you couldn¡¯t have discovered Xiao Family¡¯s plot if I hadn¡¯t used that amazing technique. Hehe... it would¡¯ve be quite a worrisome future for the Silver City if I hadn¡¯t done that...

    "However, I¡¯m good a person at heart. I would¡¯ve never allowed things to go to such extremes," Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice had changed as he sighed and continued, "As the saying goes, ¡¯which man floating in the rivers of society hasn¡¯t been stabbed?¡¯ Everyone has always acknowledged that sacrificing and saving people is the most meritorious thing in the world. In fact, one instantly achieves nirvana if they do such a deed. They are instantly absolved of all crimes, and achieve a higher and divine status! Nirvana ah... I¡¯m too good to be true. I did a great service to humanity. I handled things very timely. This is very good. This is excellent!"

    These words left the eyebrows of the men from the Silver Blizzard City twitching and taut. Even the Solitary Falcon had been struck dumb along with the soldiers in the army. They could¡¯ve never imagined that this world could¡¯ve ever given refuge to such a thick-skinned person...

    [He dares to go as far as saying that he¡¯s ¡¯kindhearted¡¯? Isn¡¯t he taking things to the extremes now? How could your tongue even endure speaking such things in such a haughty manner?]

    [Your face didn¡¯t even be red when you spoke these words... Your heart didn¡¯t even race at the thought of it! This means that you have reached a new level of shamelessness! In fact, this level of shamelessness would leave anyone to gasp in amazement! How can you call what you did a "service"?]

    "The hatred between the Jun and the Xiao Family knows no bounds! But, I¡¯m a kindhearted person. So, I still won¡¯t spill any unnecessary blood even though we harbor such immense hatred for the Xiao Family. I mean what I say! Why else would I spare the life of a man as evil as Xiao Han? Everyone who has witnessed my mercy knows that my words aren¡¯t empty..."

    [They obviously aren¡¯t empty! But, what you did wasn¡¯t that good a deed. In fact, it would¡¯ve been better to kill him with your sword! You would¡¯ve shown him great mercy if you had killed him instead of brutalize him in such a violent manner! You would¡¯ve been considered a pure being in that case!] The Silver City¡¯s Seven Swords felt their stomachs convulsing. In fact, they felt as if their teeth had started to melt in their bile.

    Jun Mo Xie bemoaned the state of mankind as he continued, "The life which God gives us is virtuous. You see... I wouldn¡¯t even have killed the Sixth Elder if there had been another way of saving the life of the Eighth and Ninth elders. Furthermore, when ites to Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s death ¡ª I had only made him jump and strip for entertainment. Everyone who saw it felt happy and entertained. In fact, he even got to exercise his aged body! It was a win-win! He was such an old man! He had seen so many things in this world! However, he had no tolerance... And, Xiao Feng Yu was also killed by the Sixth Elder. I had only handed his body over to the Elder so that he could hold it. After all, they were rted by blood. How could I have known that the Sixth Elder would kill his own great-grandson because he didn¡¯t please his eyes anymore? And, he did it so quickly... So, I didn¡¯t even get the time to save the boy. I¡¯m really ashamed.

    "Everyone knows that I¡¯m a very good man with an extremely soft heart. I deal with every problem with my own hand... In fact, I even sweep the floor very careful because I fear hurting a small insect. I even cover mynterns with cloth because I care for moths. I know that life is important. And, that fact is naturally unchanging..."

    "Bluergh..." the Solitary Falcon turned around and vomited.

    The soldiers imitated him, and started to vomit as well. [He¡¯s too shameless! He¡¯s too disgusting! This is outrageous!]

    [Such shameless people are very rare in this world!]

    "I only request that you people take those three back to the Silver City. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right? You¡¯re anyway going in that direction... Moreover, you can also investigate further into their ns..." Jun Mo Xie ignored the fact that everyone was vomiting, and continued with a big smile in a good-natured tone, "This is... the fate of man."

    The Seven Swords and the two Elders walked towards Xiao Han and the other two crippled men after Jun Mo Xie spoke this part. [It will be great if we can leave this little devil¡¯s side as soon as possible. He¡¯s too disgusting...]

    Mu Xue Tong faced Jun Wu Yi, and cupped his hands before he left. He wanted to say something, but didn¡¯t in the end.

    It had to be mentioned that the Little Princess Han Yan Meng had been impatient to leave. She had looked at Jun Mo Xie earlier, and he looked like a demon to her eyes. The little girl had feared that this demon would¡¯ve consumed her to her very bones, and wouldn¡¯t even have left a drop of blood behind...

    "Mo Xie!" Jun Wu Yi¡¯s eyes were red. He seemed emotionally moved as he grabbed his nephew¡¯s arm and asked, "Was that the truth?"

    "Was ¡¯what¡¯ the truth?" Jun Mo Xie asked somewhat puzzled.

    "The children at the Hall of Hell... are they their children? Are they the children of my brothers?" Jun Wu Yi¡¯s eyes were glistening with tears, and his voice was hoarse.

    The Blood General could only think of one thing at this time ¡ª whether those children were the offspring of his fellow brothers. And, he dearly hoped that Jun Mo Xie would answer his question with a ¡¯No¡¯.

    That¡¯s because Jun Wu Yi didn¡¯t know how his heart would confront such hatred if it were true...

    "I won¡¯t lie about this. It¡¯s true for an overwhelming majority of them," Jun Mo Xie understood the matter, and continued seriously, "Don¡¯t worry, Third Uncle. I already re-investigated them. Their situation is much better than before. Moreover, I¡¯ve already assigned people to treat them for a quick recovery. Some of them have already recovered to some extent. And, I¡¯ve also requested my master if he could refine some divine medicines which could help them recover faster..."

    Jun Mo Xie was forced to say this to make Jun Wu Yi feel better...

    Jun Wu Yi had always been a man with strong emotions. Therefore, this matter needed to be handled properly. Else, the Third Master Jun would feel sad whenever he would think of those orphans... even if he was reunited with Han Yan Yao. In fact, this matter could even create a rift between Jun Wu Yi and Han Yan Yao. The two people¡¯s feelings for each other were as deep as the ocean, but they would still hold regrets throughout their lives.

    Such a thing wasn¡¯t impossible given Jun Wu Yi¡¯s nature. In fact, there was every possibility of this bing a reality...

    The situation was starting to be better now. So, it would be a huge pity if this matter led to another tragedy. Therefore, Jun Mo Xie grinded his teeth, and made an illusionary promise.

    He had pushed everything onto his imaginary "master". And, that would at least give Jun Wu Yi hope... even if it couldn¡¯t be aplished. It was something simr to the recovery of his legs. After all, that had also seemed like an illusionary hope at some point in time...

    Moreover, this thing wasn¡¯t necessarily impossible given Jun Mo Xie¡¯s advancement with the Hong Jun Pagoda.

    "This is good! This is very good! I¡¯m sure that everything will be fine if the senior is working on it!" Jun Wu Yi was emotionally moved, and couldn¡¯t contain himself. His sword-like eyebrows shot up as he continued in a heavy tone, "I won¡¯t be able to face ¡¯my brothers of old¡¯ if I don¡¯t take good care of those children."

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart sank again.

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s state of mind had gone into turmoil ever since he had heard about what had happened to those children because of the hatred between the Jun and the Xiao Family.

    [This isn¡¯t a good sign.]

    "Those little ones and I still look up to you, Third Uncle," Jun Mo Xie reminded him.

    Jun Wu Yi became teary-eyed, and his expression becameplicated as he looked at his nephew. Then, heughed loudly, and patted Jun Mo Xie¡¯s shoulder. However, he didn¡¯t say a word and walked away with his own thoughts.

    Jun Wu Yi cut as a very lonely figure from behind as he walked away. In fact, he looked very deste. One could tell that this matter would gnaw at his mind forever. Jun Mo Xie could only sigh...

    The officers and soldiers turned back and returned as the bugles started to echo. They had done so without a single word from Jun Wu Yi¡¯s mouth.

    Solitary Falcon looked at Jun Mo Xie, and approached him slowly, "Jun Mo Xie, this method of yours is shocking and impetuous! Your strength is good, but you¡¯ve revealed it somewhat early," The Solitary Falcon had already be ustomed to thinking things over from the Jun Family¡¯s point of view.

    "Is it too early?" Jun Mo Xie looked at him in an amused manner.

    "The matter between you and Guan Qing Han will create a huge disturbance once ites out. But, you¡¯vee out with such a world-shaking revtion at this time. How won¡¯t it create any controversy? You¡¯re technically at Sky Xuan level, but your fighting-strength has already reached that of a Spirit Xuan expert! But, you haven¡¯t even reached the pinnacle of the realm yet. So, this isn¡¯t enough to inspire awe in everyone," the Solitary Falcon frowned as he returned his look.

    "And you care about it?" Jun Mo Xie tilted his head, and the corners of his mouth curled into his customary evil sneer. "I¡¯ve done this to make those rotten old bastards ponder over it properly. Humph..."

    "I want them to consider this carefully ¡ª which of their families can survive my wrath if the Silver City¡¯s Xiao Family can¡¯t!" Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes shone with a baleful look as he continued seriously, "I¡¯ve done this once. So, I can do it fifteen times more! The power of the Imperial Families... their ethics and morality... it has never been worth anything in my eyes!"

    "They can go and take a hike!" Jun Mo Xie roared in a lowered voice.

 Chapter 432: My Name is Mei Xue Yan

    Chapter 432: My Name is Mei Xue Yan

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    The Third Master Jun had been relieved of his deep hatred since their animosity with the Silver City had been sorted out. However, he had then heard about that inconceivable secret. And, his lively, vigorous, and bright appearance had again dimmed as a result. In fact, it was like a thickyer of impossible-to-rid-of dark mist had started to haunt his aura.

    But, the Third Master Jun was still the Supreme Commander of the army. So, he adjusted his emotions before he returned to the army. This battle had left the army disorganized. Therefore, he would need to reorganize the army as soon as possible if they wanted to get on with their journey in a timely manner.

    The Solitary Falcon and Young Master Jun didn¡¯t return to the army right away. The Solitary Falcon had made great use of the opportunity of getting to fight with the Seven Swords. They surely joined hands against him. However, they had only helped him in practicing and perfecting his skills. They weren¡¯t genuinely a match for this battle-craving maniac. However, this fight had yielded great benefits to him in any case...

    The Solitary Falcon had been forced to face thebined strength of the Seven Swords and Xiao Bu Yu in the end. And, that had surely left him in a desperate situation where he had suffered some minor losses. However, the overall benefits of this battle had far exceeded the losses. Therefore, the Solitary Falcon went his usual way once everything had finished. And, he decided that he might as well meditate on the spot to recuperate. Moreover, it was also help him imbibe the insights he had gained from the battle.

    The Young Master had done the same. It had been around half-a-year since he hade to this world. He had fought many times in the past as well. But, none of those fights could be considered a proper battle. However, this fight with Xiao Bu Yu could genuinely be considered as a battle of life and death. The fight may have looked simple from the outset... but it had held an entirely different meaning for Jun Mo Xie in reality. After all, he had fused most of the techniques from his previous life with the ones he had learnt in this life!

    The Solitary Falcon had started to meditate and imbibe his gains. The army also required some time to reorganize. Thus, the Young Master also sat down for a moment.

    Some time had passed when an order was issued from behind. The camp had been set up since it was alreadyte in the evening. The meditations of the Young Master and Solitary Falcon had alsoe to an end by now.

    "Please wait. What would we do if you also leave?" Jun Mo Xie and Solitary Falcon had gotten up to return when they heard a delicate and shy voice address them.

    The two men were stunned as they turned around. They seemed to recall that there were two other women in the tea house where the people from the Silver Blizzard City were resting. Moreover, these two women had been in the middle of some dispute with the Xiao Family when the army had arrived.

    The Young Master and Solitary Falcon looked up when they heard this voice. And, they couldn¡¯t help but stare nkly at what they saw.

    A green-d girl stood not too far from the two men. She seemed a bit nervous. Her small hands were strenuously twisting and twinning at the hem of her robe. Her dark-skinned face didn¡¯t stand out much. Only her eyes shone brightly like a full moon. In fact, they were rather pleasant to look at. However, there was nothing special about her apart from her eyes In fact, she¡¯d even seem somewhat ugly to some eyes...

    Jun Mo Xie was aware that he had never seen that woman before. But, he couldn¡¯t tell why she still felt somewhat familiar to him.

    He had the mind of a top-notch hit-man. In fact, he was the King of killers of his generations. Therefore, Jun Mo Xie would never overlook a matter even if he had the slightest of misgivings in his heart. He pondered carefully for a moment. And, a silhouette flitted across his mind with a sh of divine light; it was the Snake King¡¯s figure! However, he couldn¡¯t tell why the silhouette of the Snake King faintly resembled that of the girl who stood in front of him. In fact, this was extremely oundish...

    The Solitary Falcon was also going through the same thing, and he was also thinking of the Snake King. The two men couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. And, they saw the same incredulous expression in each other¡¯s eyes.

    They had seen the Snake King in the battlefield outside the Southern Heaven City. She had worn a green dress, and had unted a seductive figure. But, her face had appeared beautiful and charming. Moreover, her movements had been invulnerable and strong. Even her expression had reflected arrogance and dominance. The Snake King¡¯s demeanor was that of someone as strong as a Great Master in the human pance. So, how could this insignificant country-side maidenpare to her?

    "Who are you? Why are you here?" Jun Mo Xie looked at her rather suspiciously. The Young Master Jun had already overruled the idea that this girl could be the Snake King. But, those two women were alone in this area. And, this point was enough to keep him on guard.

    "My elder sister and I are from Tian Xiang. We hade out with our guards to get some medicinal ingredients. But, we hadn¡¯t expected that we would encounter so many beasts like we did a few days ago. Then, we were unexpectedly separated from our guards..." The green-d girl continued with a pitiful manner, "My elder sister and I managed to escape with our lives after suffering untold hardships. But, we ran into those repulsive men when we came here. They wanted to snatch us away to be wives in their family. They had even said that they would force us if we don¡¯te on our own ord. They were very frightening..."

    The green-d girl still sounded as mournful as before. But, Jun Mo Xie detected something strange in her tone. [Doesn¡¯t it feel like she finds it funny... or disdainful?]

    "You arrived at the most critical time. Those evil people were fended-off... thanks to your arrival. You¡¯re a savior for us sisters!" the green-clothed girl continued in a melodious voice, "You¡¯re the young hero who saves a lone youngdy from the ruffians. A story about such circumstances is extremely moving..."

    "Er... So, you¡¯re saying that the Xiao youngster wanted to kidnap you and make you his wife?" Jun Mo Xie was stunned as he looked at the dark-skinned girl¡¯s face. He then coughed a bit and said, "This Xiao Family¡¯s way of doing things is exceptionally different. It¡¯s very umon."

    "Not me! My elder sister! Her..." the green-d girl replied in a shy manner. However, she had nearly let out her Xuan strength, and exposed her identity... [I will kill this repulsive snob in one move! I will teach him a lesson even if I don¡¯t kill him in the end!]

    "Ah, no wonder... Hehe... I only meant to say that this Xiao Family¡¯s brat has met beautiful women. Beggars can be choosers... ah... what I mean is... I¡¯m not saying that you¡¯re ugly..." Jun Mo Xie smiled.

    The Snake King was graced with a delicate and beautiful body. However, she was extremely enraged at Young Master Jun¡¯s words. In fact, she was left to tremble in rage. [This exnation is more annoying than no exnation at all. It¡¯s not a lie that this brat is the number-one debauchee in Tian Xiang. I finally get why Elder Sister doesn¡¯t like him...]

    She had previously considered him to be a caring and righteous man. In fact, she had believed him to be a man of importance! Therefore, she had harbored a decent opinion of him in her mind. But, that ¡¯good impression¡¯ was swept away from her mind when she saw him judge her appearance in that manner. In fact, she almost broke her silver fangs in anger. One of the Beast Kings from the Tian Fa Forest had been brought to the verge of tears due to excessive rage...

    Jun Mo Xie secretly observed her reaction. He figured that the Snake King would¡¯ve either be mad... or wouldn¡¯t have cared about his lowly words. However, she would¡¯ve never be teary-eyed like this girl. This was the behavior of a normal girl...

    The Snake King was one of the senior most Beast Kings of Tian Fa. However, she had still taken the appearance of a twenty-year-old girl. Therefore, everything of hers would be like that of a human after she had changed her appearance. Jun Mo Xie obviously wasn¡¯t aware of this fact. Moreover, her intelligence was normally far superior to that of a regr person. But, the Green Hunter¡¯s present temperament was that of an eighteen or neen year old girl. Therefore, the degree to which she could endure wouldn¡¯t necessarily be much greater than a girl of the said-age unless she were to use her true powers...

    This was one of the main differences between the Level Nine peak Xuan Beast and the true Xuan Beast Kings. This was one of the reasons why some Level Nine peak Xuan Beasts were only Xuan Beasts and some Level Nine peak Xuan Beasts had be Xuan Beast Kings...

    However, which woman doesn¡¯t cherish her appearance? The Snake King certainly knew that she had only disguised her appearance at that moment. But, her heart was still aggrieved by his words...

    All men believe that they can entice a princess¡¯s love if they get rich. All women are also the same. They hope that a man would discover their inner beauty, and not just remain attracted to them because of their outer beauty.

    Rich men always want women toe for them, but not for their money. And, beautiful women always want men to approach them, but not for their outer beauty.

    And, everyone would always believe that to be true love...

    But, this topic is digression...

    The beautiful white-clothed girl had been sitting at a distance. However, she suddenly got up and walked over slowly while everyone was talking. Even a man of the Solitary Falcon¡¯s determined power was also dazzled when he looked at the magnificence of the white-d girl.

    In fact, it seemed like the bright moon had descended onto the mortal realm...

    Solitary Falcon stared dumbstruck for a while. He then looked at Jun Mo Xie. [Could this youngster with such less experience in love have ever seen a woman as beautiful as her? He mightmit a huge social blunder... or stare dumbstruck at the very least... In fact, it won¡¯t be abnormal even if he were to start drooling over her! That chap from the younger generation of the Silver City wanted to make a move to marry this girl. But, it¡¯s not every surprising given her beauty...]

    Guan Qing Han was an exquisite beauty, but this woman magnificence was unmatched. Dugu Xiao Yi was fresh, pure, and adorable... but, this girl was at the peak of the human world.

    Her beauty was second to none.

    That white-clothed girl had risen above the rest of the world in that regard...

    However, things turned out very differently from how the Solitary Falcon had expected. Jun Mo Xie appeared tranquil at this moment. It was like he hadn¡¯t even looked at this beauty who could bring the downfall of humanity. In fact, she seemed like any ordinary person in his eyes.

    He was totally indifferent...

    Moreover, this wasn¡¯t an artificial reaction either. After all, deliberate actions would¡¯ve never resulted in such natural expressions...

    "This brat is abnormal! I see him looking at such a beautiful woman... and he doesn¡¯t even blink! Is it because the battle was too strenuous on him...? Is he on the verge of dying?!" the Solitary Falcon started to mutter mindlessly.

    However, Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯tpletely indifferent towards her. That girl hade over to thank him. But, the Young Master hadn¡¯t sensed a single ounce of gratefulness in her attitude. Instead, he felt a bone chilling coldness...

    The beauty of that white-clothed girl was admittedly peerless. But, he couldn¡¯t tell why she seemingly emanated such an indescribable hostility. She had tried her best to hide it. But, Jun Mo Xie had lived in a state of ¡¯ambush from all sides¡¯ in both his lives. So, how could he be caught unaware?

    [This kind of feeling, ah... It feels like I¡¯vemitted some grave offense against her. Don¡¯t tell me that the hatred of some family from my previous life has also passed through to here? It¡¯s impossible, isn¡¯t it? Moreover, no one should know that I am Jun Xie even if some hatred has passed over from my previous world...]

    The Young Master Jun was genuinely puzzled.

    "The Young Lady¡¯s beauty is heavenly, ah! But, what is this sweetdy called? And, why has shee here?" Jun Mo Xie searched all over, but he didn¡¯t find a trace of Xuan strength in either of the two women. Therefore, he skillfully asked this question.

    The green-d girl had already answered that question a moment ago. However, Jun Mo Xie had repeated the question in order to see if either of those women would make any small mistakes...

    "This young woman¡¯s name is Mei ¡ª Mei Xue Yan. And, my younger sister¡¯s name is Mei Qian Qian. We thank the Young Master Jun for the assistance he has provided to us," the white-clothed woman¡¯s face reddened as she answered in a soft voice.

    "It was a coincidence. I had some scores to settle with the Xiao Family. So, you could say that I didn¡¯t help you on purpose. Therefore, the Young Lady needn¡¯t be so polite. Your name is Mei Xue Yan. That¡¯s great! A flower blossoming in the snow... Such a beautiful name can only befit a girl of such beauty! Ah, your younger sister¡¯s name is also quite good... Mei Qian Qian. Ah, not bad... not bad..." Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes widened as he spoke those words.

    [Did he misspell my name to ¡¯Qian Qian¡¯ as in ¡¯No Money¡¯?] A ck line spread across the Snake King¡¯s face. It seemed that she wanted to bite his face off to let him know which person he had dared to make fun of...

    "It doesn¡¯t matter whether the Young Master Jun intended to help us or not... the fact remains that he has rescued us," the white-clothed girl spoke-up in a harmonious manner. However, she didn¡¯t respond to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s jab with regard to her sister¡¯s name.

    "The Young Lady is very polite. Ah, how does the Young Lady know my family name?" the Young Master Jun asked in reply.

    "Those hoodlums had taken the Young Master¡¯s name during the fight. Also, we sisters obviously know the names of Tian Xiang City¡¯s famous Young Masters," the white-d girl replied in a nonchnt manner.

    "You¡¯re also from Tian Xiang... Ah... we¡¯re fellow townsmen in that case. That¡¯s great! It seems that we have truly met the Mei Young Ladies by the hand of fate," The Young Master looked distracted. [This tone is beginning to sound more familiar.]

    The white-clothed girl shed a secretive smile. [Met by fate? You and I have indeed met due to fate. And, I will make you regret this fateful meeting for the remaining of your life!]

    The white-clothed girl, Mei Xue Yan proposed a request as the conversation continued... they wanted to apany the army back to the Tian Xiang City.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes turned as he agreed to their request. However, his heart didn¡¯t have any feelings of lust. [A beautiful woman is a beautiful woman. However, she will lose her beauty in some years. In fact, would anyone get to see a beautiful face once the nightmp has been extinguished...?]

    [However, this peerless beauty in white could help me get to Guan Qing Han...]

    [It¡¯s possible that Guan Qing Han may open-up to me again if this beautiful girl makes her nervous. Wouldn¡¯t that be great? Moreover, it doesn¡¯t matter if these two girls have any other secret motives behind travelling with us. After all, they don¡¯t have the slightest trace of Xuan strengths around them. So, what troubles could these two women cause?]

    He gave a quick look to Solitary Falcon. The Great Master thought for a moment, and eventually replied with a confident nod. Jun Mo Xie then became determined. [It¡¯s still understandable if I don¡¯t recognize a great power in this world. But, won¡¯t it be weird if the Great Master Solitary Falcon isn¡¯t able to do it either...?]

    [One has to be as strong as the top-four Great Masters if they wish to hide their strength from Solitary Falcon. Perhaps they¡¯d have to go even further and possess the terrifying strength of Venerable Mei instead!]

    [Besides, these two young women don¡¯t even look twenty years old. But, if they truly have the strength to be at par with the Great Masters... then I will take this old Falcon home... and I will eat him alive!]

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie invited the two sisters ¡ª Mei Xue Yan and Mei Qian Qian ¡ª inside the carriage.

    However, something strange happened in the middle of the night on the very same day...

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Novel Saga Novel Saga

    Long Chapter. Only slightly lesser than 1.5x. One moreing up for today :)

 Chapter 433: Guan Qing Hanâ€™s Suspicion

    Chapter 433: Guan Qing Han¡¯s Suspicion

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    The silence of the night was suddenly broken when Dugu Xiao Yi shouted loudly. It even made the not-too-far-away Jun Mo Xie tremble. So, he draped his robe over his shoulder, and scuttled to examine the cause. And, he found out that Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s missing pet had unexpectedly and unfathomably returned in the middle of the night.

    It was important to know that they had covered a distance of over ten days from the Tian Fa Forest by now.

    However, this surprise had driven Dugu Xiao Yi mad with happiness.

    The two women got plenty of time to examine Jun Mo Xie¡¯s appearance after they answered his questions. It must be mentioned that the Young Master had only put-on his robe. So, some parts of his body weren¡¯t properly covered. In fact, his thigh and legs were nicely looming free of any clothing. And, the two women were left to scream at the sight of them. Their scream had mostly been derived from the surprise of this situation. However, it also contained some elements of envy. Moreover, there was another strange element... which was rather hard to assess...

    The time the Young Master had spent in the Hong Jun Pagoda had yielded amazing results when it came to the aspect of his physical transformation. His physical form had be tough. In fact, even a pageant model couldn¡¯t have reached this level. It could be said that he wouldn¡¯t even have needed to show his handsome face to attract the women on-present-day earth... that physique of his¡¯ would¡¯ve been enough to drive the women crazy...

    However, the degree of his body¡¯s transformation had gone a bit overboard. Perhaps it should be said that his extremely fair skin color was a bit dissatisfying. It must be mentioned that it wasn¡¯t deathly white. In fact, it was a very healthy shade of white. But, it was still somewhat translucent... like snow.

    And, this point had left the two beautiful women to feel jealous of him. In fact, theparatively crazier Dugu Xiao Yi had been repeatedly asking Jun Mo Xie about what he had done to make his skin so smooth and glossy. And, this had obviously made the Young Master very gloomy. [A beautiful woman is eximing over the skin of a man... Should I should feel happy or sad...?]

    The Young Master had arrived here in haste after he had heard Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s scream. So, he had only been able to cover himself with his robe. His upper body was better off. However, the area below the knees was left open to prying eyes. Still, how could the two women not cry out after they had answered his impatient questions?

    However, that room had a total of four women inside it. So, why had there only been two screams? That was because only Guan Qing Han and the little girl had screamed... Mei Xue Yan and Mei Qian Qian had unexpectedly fainted, and hadn¡¯t regained consciousness since.

    However, Little White had be much better behaved since he had returned. There was a time when he would straight away pounce at Young Master Jun the moment he¡¯d see him. However, he didn¡¯t recklessly rush forward anymore. Instead, he would diligently practice his cultivation. He would often hold a knife in his ws when he¡¯d practice in front of the four women. It was like he was putting on a show, and didn¡¯t bother with who was watching him.

    Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s little imp seemed to be calling out its grievances. It seemed that he had finally be sensible, and had matured and grown up. He ought to look for a wife soon.

    The little girl stopped teasing her Xuan Beast. She merely sighed faintly. It was obvious that she had understood these hints. Guan Qing Han also sighed after her. It was unclear whether this was a chain reaction... but, even Mei Qian Qian sighed after them. The white-clothed girl was the only one who didn¡¯t sigh. However, she did cough softly.

    They continued with their journey the next day. In fact, they even picked-up pace.

    Jun Mo Xie had be suspicious when Little White had returned. But then, he thought about the prospect of a Xuan Beast King travelling all the way to return the little beast... and this notion obviously seemed ridiculous to him. So, he dismissed it with augh. [Maybe there¡¯s some kind of telepathy between Xiao Yi and this little thing. Moreover, this beast¡¯s tracking capabilities are good-enough to scare anyone. So, this matter isn¡¯t very surprising...]

    Jun Mo Xie had tried to engage Mei Xue Yan in conversations along the journey. He only wanted to use this as a pretext to get some reaction from Guan Qing Han. [He he... You will ignore me? Look how I am still doing fine without you... Or, you could hurry up and join me. I¡¯m waiting for you between the bedsheets. We¡¯ll make love again. We¡¯ll keep intertwining like the wind and rain. And, that blissful spring wille back again... hurry up ande to me!]

    However, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s reaction towards Jun Mo Xie was what people call, "Someone greater than the previous foe." Young Lady Guan was cold. However, there was now an iceberg atop an iceberg. Young Lady Mei always stayed aloof. She didn¡¯t speak much, and always frowned. She would get impatient very quickly, and would show him the door at once. In fact, her attitude would even make Guan Qing Han freeze. Guan Qing Han was a cold person at the most. She would only ignore him when the worse woulde to worst. But, the beautiful Mei Xue Yan was theplete opposite. Her word was like thew, and shemanded strict obedience. She could¡¯ve easily been an empress among empresses!

    The Young Master figured that his n had beenid to waste by Young Lady Mei, but he felt that there was still some room for hope.

    Then, Guan Qing Han finally relented one day. She secretly told Jun Mo Xie to wait in his tentte at night. She had also mentioned that she had something to say.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯sher regions started to re-up the moment he heard this. [Thebor of a relentless man pays off. It seems that this girl is still conscious of the situation, and wants to consolidate her position with me...]

    Young Master Jun spent the afternoon looking for a ce to wash himself. After that, he wore a silky-soft white robe. He even embodied the demeanor of an elegant and graceful youngster. To put it simply... he wanted to appear as tempting as possible...

    He heard a sharp and cold cough outside his tent as the curtains of night descended...

    [The iceberg has arrived!] Jun Mo Xie felt very proud of himself. He evenughed inside. Then, his voice became aloof as he spoke-up in a manly, graceful, and exceptionally steady tone, "Pleasee in."

    The entrance p opened, and Jun Mo Xie¡¯s bright and smiling face turned sour.

    Guan Qing Han had admittedlye over to see him. However, the problem was the person who was behind her... it was Dugu Xiao Yi! And, she was also carrying Little White in her arms.

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly lost his breath like a deting balloon.

    Even a man who had been thinking with his toes instead of the brain would know that Guan Qing Han hadn¡¯te over with the desire he had been hoping for her to have. Jun Mo Xie had been burning with a fiery passion ever since this meet had been set. However, that fervent me of desire was met with disappointment in the end. In fact, he felt as if someone had poured ice cold water into his leather clothing on a snowy day. His entire body felt cold...

    "We¡¯vee to you with a serious matter. Xiao Yi and I were discussing that the two women you are taking back with us have made thingsplicated. They aren¡¯t as simple and ordinary as you had said they were. They don¡¯t even talk much. So, why do they wish to join us? This leaves me to believe that they have an ulterior motive. Why did you have to be so careless?" Guan Qing Han gave him a cold look. "You decided to give shelter to two unknown women. Don¡¯t you know that these are times of trouble?"

    "How can you be sure?" Jun Mo Xie inwardly rolled his eyes. [I obviously know that these women are unknown to us. You don¡¯t have to be that serious about it, do you?]

    [You two had fallen for me because of my charms. But, you started to refuse my advancedter on. So, I figured that I could use Mei Xue Yan to pull you closer to me. I felt that you won¡¯t be able to refuse me if you sensed somepetition. It was merely a trick to attract your attention!]

    "Mo Xie, I know that everything has been going smoothly over the past few days. You had gotten rid of numerous powerful experts from the Xiao Family the other day. So, you should be please with yourself. It¡¯s okay to have pride. But, you mustn¡¯t be overly prideful. Whatever those women have said doesn¡¯t make any sense. Haven¡¯t you noticed it?" Guan Qing Han scowled as she continued.

    "It doesn¡¯t make any sense? I know that their story isn¡¯t entirely true. But, I haven¡¯t discovered a concrete problem with their story yet. But, I¡¯d invite you to enlighten me on this!" The Young Master looked calm as he went to them.

    "Those two say that they are from Tian Xiang City. They said that they are the daughters of a chemist. Moreover, they knew who you were when they requested us to journey together. This doesn¡¯t make any sense!" Guan Qing Han snorted.

    "Huh? How does it not make sense? They are from Tian Xiang City... So, it¡¯s good that they are travelling with us. And, there¡¯s nothing strange about the fact that they know me. After all, those people from the Xiao Family had called out my name many times over. So, it would¡¯ve been very strange if they didn¡¯t know me even after my name had been spoken so many times. Moreover, they had run into trouble with the Xiao Family, and I had acted justly by helping them out of their predicament. That¡¯s very chivalrous, right?" the Young Master asked in a puzzled manner.

    Guan Qing Han was rendered speechless for a time before she finally spoke-up, "Don¡¯t you know what your reputation is, Third Young Master? Do you have any idea how bad a condition your reputation is in? These two women would¡¯ve escaped far away the moment they had heard the name Jun Mo Xie if they had genuinely hailed from Tian Xiang City! Why would they rush into our camp instead? Why would they request to be your travelpanions? Isn¡¯t that like taking amb to the tiger¡¯s den?"

    "Well, that¡¯s also a sensible argument. I didn¡¯t think of it that way... Wait... what?!" Jun Mo Xie hade to himself, and had begun to ponder over it... when suddenly, "What does that mean? Is my image so unbearably bad in Tian Xiang City?"

    However, these words made the two women giggle.

    "Brother Mo Xie¡¯s image is very good. But, it seems that I¡¯m the only one in Tian Xiang City who knows of it. Otherwise, Brother Mo Xie would¡¯ve left the others to boil with jealousy!" Dugu Xiao Yi came over, and annoyingly clung onto his arms in acent manner.

    "You know your image well enough. And, you still want me to exin everything carefully? Wait. Let me think about it... since when did your reputation start to improve?"

    Guan Qing Han gave him a in look before she continued, "Firstly, they lied. And secondly... they were facing trouble from the Silver City¡¯s people when we had arrived. This is the point that I¡¯m worried about more since both sides were standing in confrontation! Focus on the ¡¯confrontation¡¯ part! It means that the two women had enough strength to face off against the Silver Blizzard City! And, what¡¯s more unusual is that those two women have nothing unusual about them..."

    "So, what you mean is that... they have some powerful expert protecting them from the dark?" Jun Mo Xie frowned.

    "Yes. But, neither you nor Solitary Falcon has discovered them. And, this is extremely strange." Guan Qing Han was a woman. And, a woman is a woman. She had obviously thought everything over in detail, "It would¡¯ve been eptable if you hadn¡¯t been able to discover this hidden expert. But, the Solitary Falcon is one of the Great Masters. So, it could be something big if he hasn¡¯t been able to figure these people out either! How powerful would that expert be if they are able to hide in such a way?"

    Jun Mo Xie put his hands behind his back, and strolled twice round the tent¡¯s interior.

    "So, the expert protecting these two women must be stronger than the Solitary Falcon. That¡¯s why they were able to confront the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s people. And, that¡¯s why Solitary Falcon couldn¡¯t discover this person. This is the only usible exnation!" Guan Qing Han directly came to her conclusion.

 Chapter 434: Bone-Tempering Pill!

    Chapter 434: Bone-Tempering Pill!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "Right! Anything else?" Jun Mo Xie nodded.

    "But, the establishment of this conclusion leads to another question. Why did they have toe and seek protection in an army camp if they had someone of that strength to guard them? The expert who is guarding them may be very strong. However, we can¡¯t forget that this is an army camp. So, their guardian will have to remain hidden even when they enter the camp. This means that their guardian might not have enough time to save them if anyone has any bad intentions," Guan Qing Han exhaled a long breath.

    "So, I¡¯m guessing that they might have some other means to defend themselves," Guan Qing Han knit her delicate brows. "And, neither you nor Solitary Falcon has discovered what that ability is... And, that is extremely strange!"

    Jun Mo Xie continued to nod.

    "I¡¯m even guessing that this mysterious self-defense abilityes from the two women themselves?" Guan Qing Han finally ryed the thoughts that had been concealed in the depths of her mind.

    "This is the only way these puzzling dots can be connected and exined," Guan Qing Han became increasingly shocked as she continued to speak, "It could be concluded that these two women are even stronger than the peerless Great Master Solitary Falcon...?"

    "This analysis seems reasonable, but it¡¯s very unlikely to happen," Jun Mo Xie nodded heavily. "Those two women haven¡¯t shown any malice towards us. They¡¯ve only requested us to take them to Tian Xiang City; that¡¯s all. And, I¡¯m sure that these doubts will be rified once we get to the city. So, we only need to make some preparations in secret for the time being..."

    "I only have these things to speak of. And, you¡¯re good at making the preparations. So, it¡¯s best that I stay with them and keep an eye on them. After all, it¡¯s impossible for them to always be wless with their words and deeds," Guan Qing Han gave a long sigh and stoop up leisurely.

    Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes. The beautiful Guan Qing Han had clearly indicated she was returning to her tent since the conversation had ended... [This means that I¡¯m going to be left disappointed... Damn! I shouldn¡¯t have bathed!] Jun Mo Xie thought gloomily.

    Jun Mo Xie became even more dispirited since Guan Qing Han¡¯s head didn¡¯t even turn as she walked away. He was about to enter the Hong Jun Pagoda to train when he raised his head and discovered that Dugu Xiao Yi was still there. Moreover, she was looking at him with wide and round eyes...

    "You haven¡¯t left? Is everything okay?" Jun Mo Xie asked with no sense of imperceptivity.

    "Brother Mo Xie..." Dugu Xiao Yi pouted as she exploited the opportunity toe closer. "I want to discuss something with you. Is it alright?"

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s spirit quivered. His body was also left to tremble. Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s coy voice had made everyst hair on his body to stand. "Don¡¯t... ma¡¯am... I¡¯ll do whatever you say. I won¡¯t have any objections... I promise!"

    "It¡¯s nothing big... I only wanted... to know when you will give me a chance to "cook rice" again?" Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s pretty face had turned red. She was extremely shy, but she had still firmly held on... no matter how this matter appeared.

    "Huh? Cook again? Cook what?" Jun Mo Xie stared wide-eyed. He was certainly thirsting to "cook rice" at this time. But, how could he cook? His thirst for it didn¡¯t mean that he was in no position to make choices. And, it most certainly didn¡¯t mean that he was prepared be enved by that aphrodisiac¡¯s effect... and ravage her to ruins afterwards...

    "Gooddy... please forgive me... have pity on my ¡¯small weapon.¡¯ It won¡¯t rise again even if it¡¯s tossed from side to side."

    "No! There will be no discussion about it!" Dugu Xiao Yi raised her neck, "What will happen if you two return and secretly go over the rituals...? You will be husband and wife after that! Do you want this young girl to be your concubine? I will force myself upon you if you don¡¯t agree!"

    [Being my concubine...? Force yourself upon me...? This girl is bold, but she¡¯s way ahead of her time...]

    Jun Mo Xie had been beaten by her.

    "Uh... you¡¯re still small. You won¡¯t be able to deal with that. So, how about we talk this over first?" Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t merely spoken these words to escape from this situation. Instead, they were hard truths. He was only seventeen years old in this life. But, he still had the thoughts of an older man from his previous life. Therefore, doing it with a sixteen year old girl was still a crime for him.

    [She¡¯s still a kid!]

    "Did you say I¡¯m small? How much older are you? You¡¯re only one-and-a-half years older than me! So, how are you too old, huh? I¡¯m not that small!" Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s perky bosom burst forth like raging waves. This nearly gave Jun Mo Xie a nose-bleed...

    [Ah mother! Is this my fate?!]

    "And, don¡¯t worry about what will happen once we return home. Elder Sister Mei Qian Qian gave me an idea about that," Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s face blushed as she bit her lips, "There will be no problems... if we do this."

    "Huh?" Jun Mo Xie scratched his head in confusion.

    "She told me that there won¡¯t be any problem as long as I go back with a big belly. It might be a bit strenuous, but we can persevere through the issue in that case," Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s face became a deeper shade of red as she twirled her finger, and spoke in a lowered voice.

    [What? Going back with a big belly?] That matter regarding strenuous or not... reminded Jun Mo Xie of what had happened earlier. And, he was left covered in sweat as a result. [That tremendous scandal involving Guan Qing Han hasn¡¯t even been pacified yet. And, this is likely to create another terrifying storm. And, if I make your belly big...]

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly and quietly disappeared from the tent with a "whooshing" sound.

    [You won¡¯t go... But I can, right? You think I can¡¯t hide?] Young Master Jun immediately thought of moving into action. And, he entered the Hong Jun Pagoda.

    Dugu Xiao Yi bashfully waited for a reply. In fact, flowers had started to blossom in front of her eyes by now. However, her Brother Mo Xie had already vanished...

    This made that Young Lady unbearably angry.

    "Jun Mo Xie! Humph! I¡¯m considered one of the two most beautiful flowers of Tian Xiang City! But, you¡¯re still not ready? Do you know how many guys wish to pluck me? You think you¡¯re the only guy around?" It was hard to tell where she had learnt this wisecrack from. However, her words were clearly not conforming to her actions.

    She looked around twice. Then, she walked over to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s bed, and sat down. She then felt the bed with her hand, and groaned in a loving manner. Then, something shed in her mind. She quickly grabbed the quilt, and dug into it.

    "Thud! Thud!" Two small boots flew out from the bedding.

    [You can run! I¡¯ll wait for you here! I¡¯ll see where you go! I¡¯ll surely force myself on you when youe back. I¡¯ll give my all for you!] Dugu Xiao Yi snorted and groaned a bit. She still felt a little embarrassed. But, she let it pass no matter what. Dugu Xiao Yi was wrapped in the bedding, and she was also surrounded by a man¡¯s smell. She couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart beat loudly... [This smell... isn¡¯t bad...]

    No one else was present there. But, she still felt a bit guilty. Dugu Xiao Yi then stealthily looked around to see that no one else was there. And, she slipped further inside the bedding once she was certain that no one was watching. She wriggled as she shrugged off her gown. She theny on her back, and rested her head on the pillow as she thought... [How do I forcing myself on him?]

    However, Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t return for a while. She waited for a while longer. But, Jun Mo Xie still didn¡¯te back. Dugu Xiao Yi started to feel sleepy. She tried to fight to keep her eyelids open. However, she yawned twice... and, eventually...

    Fell asleep...

    A first-ss sleep is the best way to rest. And, this sleep of this little girl could actually be called ¡¯savory¡¯.

    Meanwhile, Jun Mo Xie had stepped into the Hong Jun Pagoda. He had carefully inspected each of the nine swords he had forged earlier. And, he had put them back after he had pondered over them a bit. After that, he had picked-up some fragrant herbs, and had started to refine the divine pills. He had received a message from fatty a few days ago. And, this message had stated that their supply of the two divine pills had hit rock-bottom. These were the main source of their wealth. So, the supply mustn¡¯t be stopped. In fact, it was even necessary for him to prepare a reserve-stock if possible...

    Therefore, the Young Master started to increase his store¡¯s capacity. Moreover, he had also concocted divine pills which could increase Xuan strength to a greater extent. However, he could only refine this pill to support the Ten Years¡¯ Dan.

    The third level of the Hong Jun Pagoda had given him the ess to refine another kind of pill. This pill could act as a ¡¯Bone-Tempering¡¯ pill. The advantage of such pills was that they could transform a man¡¯s bones to be morepact and coordinated. But, it didn¡¯t provide any other advantage...

    However, this bone transforming pill could bebined with the cleansing pills. And, that would yield instantaneous results. In fact, it could take a mediocre fighter, and could transform him into a martial genius! It didn¡¯t matter whether it was his physical strength, his meridians, or his dantian... everything would be transformed!

    The said-individual would be given a new life!

    However, it was a pity that the ¡¯cleansing¡¯ pills could only be refined at the fourth level of the Hong Jun Pagoda. Therefore, Jun Mo Xie could only look up and sigh since he didn¡¯t have a better option. And so, he continued to refine the Missing Yin Pill and the Mysterious Yang Pill. Even that bone tempering pill... [Those clumsy ox-like idiots will be better off if their bones are better coordinated, right?]

    However, Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t realized that these bone-tempering pills would have more importance in the Xuan Xuan Continent than he had anticipated. In fact, they would be worth much more than the ten years strength-enhancing pills.

    The strength enhancing pills could increase one¡¯s cultivation by ten years. However, those pills would ignore the natural hierarchy in doing so. In other words, they would work against the will of the heavens. It was truly awesome when onees to think of it! However, this would be a ¡¯one-off thing¡¯ even if it managed to increase the cultivation. This meant that it would have no effect after one use alone. But, the bone-tempering pills could transform one¡¯s basic attributes. They could destroy the bones¡¯ original form, and could reassemble them from a scratch...

    This was something which one couldn¡¯t even dare to imagine.

    Such an enhancement in someone¡¯s basic constitution couldn¡¯t happen by following a procedural training. However, there were some things which could increase someone¡¯s basic constitution in this manner. The Tian Fa Forest¡¯s sacred fruit was one of those things...

    However, a pill that could improve someone from the inside was very rare toe by. That was because no legendary potion had ever been able to achieve such a thing...

    Jun Mo Xie tossed the tiny jade bottle after he had sessfully finished the refining. He thenughed out in acent manner.

    Young Master Jun felt the aura from the Hong Jun Pagoda filling his body and replenishing the vigor he had earlier lost. And, he smiled in a satisfied manner. The speed of this process had be very astonishing by now. He had continuously been improving his skills for thest few days. He had also been using his ¡¯turning iron into gold¡¯ skill very frequently ofte. But, his ability to replenish his lost energy had also improved a lot. And, he had also been rising through the Sky Xuan realm as a result...

    In fact, his strength had already stabilized past the Sky Xuan middle rank!

    One could even say that reaching close to the breakthrough to Spirit Xuan wasn¡¯t impossible if this speed of improvement continued...

 Chapter 435: Thereâ€™s No Way to Survive This Dayâ€¦

    Chapter 435: There¡¯s No Way to Survive This Day...

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    However, Jun Mo Xie discovered a little problem ¡ª The Hong Jun Pagoda¡¯s aura was getting thinner! It was important to know that the Hong Jun Pagoda had abundant aura inside it. However, Jun Mo Xie had been absorbing it non-stop because of his training.

    The aura had currently returned to the same level when he was in Tian Xiang City. But, Jun Mo Xie clearly remembered that the aura was much denser when he was in the Tian Fa Forest. In fact, the aura wasn¡¯t only more profound there... it was much more profound.

    The Young Master¡¯s strength used to be very shallow some time ago. So, he couldn¡¯t distinguish the difference between the qualities of the aura. But, his strength had be more profound now. The Hong Jun Pagoda surely had abundant supplements of aura. In fact, it was unlikely to run out of it. But, it was getting thinner...

    People tend to be be frightened if they don¡¯t know much about the on-going matter.

    It seemed that the change in environment had some effect on the Hong Jun Pagoda.

    Jun Mo Xie would absorb a huge amount of aura every time he¡¯d train. And, only a small amount of that aura was absorbed by his body. The majority of it would re-enter the Hong Jun pagoda. This aura would be absorbed into his body when needed at ater stage.

    However, Jun Mo Xie had also understood one point ¡ª the Hong Jun Pagoda also needed to replenish its aura!

    It seemed that he would need to think of a solution to this problem. After all, Jun Mo Xie was dissatisfied with the speed of his aura¡¯s replenishing ever since he had experienced its potential in Tian Fa.

    This change in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s attitude was a very normal aspect of human nature. It was simr to the case of a man who had been with a normal-looking partner. However, this man then got a chance to be with a very beautiful girl instead. This continues for six months. Then, the man wants to get married. However, he ends up with a normal-looking partner again. This situation was something simr...

    This is how men think. And, the Young Master was also a man. So, he was no exception to it either...

    Jun Mo Xie gave a satisfied sigh as he stepped out. This had already been a very long night. He had first had those long conversations. Then, he had concocted several pills. And, he had practiced his Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune after that...

    Therefore, it could be said that Young Master Jun was very tired. Moreover, he had been very excited some time ago. But, his hopes had washed out, and nothing had materialized out of it. And, this had left Jun Mo Xie in an unpleasant mood. [Will I have to end up forcing myself?]

    Jun Mo Xie quickly shed his clothes... except for those covering hisher region. He then walked barefoot towards his bed, and mmed into it.

    But, how could the Young Master have dared to go to "sleep" afternding into the "trap" that had been set there for him...

    Jun Mo Xie jumped out naked from the bed.

    "Damn! What is this?!" Jun Mo Xie had lost his sleepiness. His eyes opened wide as he looked at his bed. His forehead had a dark line. [Have I slipped into the wrong bed?]

    He had felt a soft and fragrant body the moment he had gotten into his bed. And, this had left him to believe that he was dreaming...

    [This dream is very beautiful! I hope I don¡¯t wake up very early from this dream!]

    Young Master Jun slipped away and moved to the entrance. He then looked around in a secretive manner. [Yes, this is my tent. So, why is Xiao Yi in my bed? Moreover, she¡¯s...]

    Jun Mo Xie approached his bed once again as these thoughts crossed his mind. He then extended his hand and gave a light push, "Hey... hey wake up. Don¡¯t sleep here."

    Dugu Xiao Yi turned over while holding the quilt to her body, and muttered in a haze, "Stop being noisy... Let me sleep..."

    Jun Mo Xie felt his head ache.

    Both his upper and lower heads were bing bigger...

    A single man and a single woman were alone in the same tent in a dark and quite camp. Faint wisps of delicate fragrance were floating in the air. These were obviously provoking wild and fanciful thoughts. Moreover, this extremely beautiful woman had exposed herself like this under these circumstances. And, she was sleeping in his bed as well.

    Jun Mo Xie wouldn¡¯t have been a man if he hadn¡¯t had some reaction to that...

    [Do I do it? Or... do I not do it?] Jun Mo Xie pondered on that bewildering question with some nervousness in heart.

    Dugu Xiao Yi turned over on the bed. The meager quilt on her graceful legs half fell down the bed with a soft clinking sound. And, an extremely beautiful figure was exposed to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes as a result...

    Delicate arms, perky chest, slender waist, and slender legs... Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes sparkled at the sight of it. And, he made a gulping sound as he swallowed some saliva.

    [Fu*k! Forget about one sheep... this is like two sheep!]

    Lust prevailed over logic, and his inner wolf appeared!

    Something moved inside Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart. He took two steps forward, and moved towards the bed. There was a malicious green light in his eyes. He looked simr to a hungry wolf on a cold winter night.

    "Huh? You¡¯ve finally returned?" Dugu Xiao Yi suddenly woke up. She then looked at Jun Mo Xie in an excited manner, "I¡¯ve been waiting for you the entire night. Where did you go off to?"

    "I..." Jun Mo Xie¡¯s arms were open. He was about to jump and throw himself on her. However, he had stopped in-between this movement. So, his posture was rather strange at this time...

    "Well, it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve returned..." Dugu Xiao Yi held her quilt and tilted her head as she looked at Jun Mo Xie. Her eyes were brimming with curiosity, "Your look confused. Are you ready or not?"

    "Huh? Am I ready...?" Jun Mo Xie straightened his back. His small head had been standing tall a while ago. However, it had withered by now.

    "Ah, are you ready to cook rice or not? I¡¯m telling you... I¡¯m ready to force myself upon you today! So, be a good boy!" Dugu Xiao Yi opened her mouth and spoke in a tyrannical manner. She then lowered her head. Her small head had reddened with a blush. She couldn¡¯t help but fiddle with her braid...

    "What? What¡¯re you going to do?"

    "You wait! I¡¯ll go and get the medicine," The girl excitedly jumped out of the bed, and put on her clothes in a flustered manner. Then, she fled the tent like a wisp of smoke, and proceeded to get the "medicine."

    Jun Mo Xie hit his head against the bed, and bounced due to the cushioned collision. He then used the entirety of his strength to hit the bed with his hand with a "m!" sound. "Good God! I¡¯vemitted the greatest sin of my life! Please let me die! This is a dream. But, aren¡¯t nightmares a kind of dream too? Please let me die..."

    Then, there was a "Bang!", and the three Dugu brothers rushed in aggressively. They then started to shout at the naked Jun Mo Xie, "Jun Mo Xie! What did you do to our little sister? You little lecher!"

    Young Master Jun silently turned his head to look at them. The Young Master so depressed that he wasn¡¯t even embarrassed anymore... In fact, he was already on the verge of a copse. The Young Master suddenly got up, and got into the bedding. Then, he shouted from inside it, "Get lost! Or... I¡¯ll put a baby in your sister!"

    Dugu Xiao Yi quickly went and procured her "medicines". She was panting madly and violently by the time she entered head-first through the tent¡¯s p...

    "I¡¯ve got the ¡¯medicine¡¯ Brother Mo Xie! So, we¡¯ll ¡¯cook rice¡¯, right...?" Dugu Xiao Yi was in high spirits. She hadn¡¯t even finished speaking when she raised her head and realized that her elder brothers were present. She couldn¡¯t prevent herself from feeling flustered. So, she stared wide-eyed, "Huh...? What are you guys doing here?"

    Jun Mo Xie dragged Guan Qing Han early the next day. He ignored her opposition, and started to bow and beg her. Guan Qing Han thought that his wolf-like nature had red up again. However, she wanted to discuss the matter of the Mei Sisters instead. So, she couldn¡¯t help but frown at him in a resentful manner. [We¡¯re at such a critical point. Yet, you only care for your personal needs! There will be a big problem if this senseless man¡¯s actions go public! And, everyone will rebuke this Young Master if that happens...]

    However, the Young Master continued to beg and whine, "I beg you, I beg you sister... I beg you... please educate that Dugu Xiao Yi. I can¡¯t take it anymore... I can¡¯t take it anymore... Please..."

    Guan Qing Han was stunned by this...

    [A blooming flower in each hand...]

    The Young Master was surely suffering ruin at this time. However, the Tian Xiang City was inplete disorder as well. Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t even returned to the Tian Xiang City. But, the new of his affair had already caused a cacophony over there.

    Even the Emperor seemed overwrought these days!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s incestuous affair had been suppressed under a huge amount of pressure to prevent it from exploding out in the open. After all, Young Master Jun¡¯s affair could cause a huge scandal in this extremely conservative and feudal society!

    The Jun Family was obviously trying to push this matter down. Even the Dugu Family and the Emperor were putting pressure on it. After all, this matter could give rise to a very perilous situation if it were exposed...

    His Majesty didn¡¯t want this scandal to be public because the Jun Family had disyed its strength at Tian Fa Forest. The Emperor was clear about one thing ¡ª the consequences of the Jun Family being brought down because of this matter would be catastrophic. The Government officials mustn¡¯t be allowed to use it to attack them either. After all, the Jun family would retaliate if that were to happen. He was certainly the nation¡¯s ruler. However, he wouldn¡¯t be able to contain the situation if that were to happen. So, one could only imagine the intensity of the issue...

    The Emperor had attempted to cage every information regarding the matter between Jun Mo Xie and Guan Qing Han. And, he had hoped that the big schrs would understand the situation as well. In fact, the Emperor was one step away from jumping to the sky and yelling out, "Open your eyes you dogs! See what¡¯s happening! Can you even afford to provoke the Jun Family? Even I¡¯m afraid of the consequences!"

    However, things had turned out very contrary to the desired result...

    His Majesty¡¯s good intentions piled many inches thick in memorials. However, they hade to naught.

    He postponed the court meeting for ten days because of this matter. The Emperor believed that the courtiers would consider the matter carefully. And, he felt that they wouldn¡¯t create any trouble since they¡¯d realize the severity of the situation. However, His Majesty was left baffled in the Imperial Court the day it convened again.

    Nine Imperial Censors, Mei Gao Jie and Kong Ling Yang, and fifty-to-sixty other Government officials teamed up. Theyprised for more than half of his imperial officials. However, they had decided to use the Jun Family of misconduct. They used Jun Mo Xie and Jun Wu Yi. Moreover, they put special emphasis on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s scandal involving his elder sister-inw!

    The Emperor felt a stab of pain in his head when this happened.

    "Your Majesty, I open my heart and use the Empire¡¯s Great Supreme Commander Jun Zhan Tian! Jun Zhan Tian hasn¡¯t educated his grandson properly. And thus, the boy hasmitted such a scandalous act while travelling back with the Blood General! The ruler of each and every nation is condemning this act! This rys the shame my Tian Xiang has to suffer for this crime!" Kong Ling Yang¡¯s face was solemn. His beard had fluttered as he had stood up.

    "Jun Zhan Tian is domineering and arrogant. He relies on his power like a spoilt child. And, he does whatever he pleases! He disregards the Imperial Law. And, he even threatens to kill the Imperial Ministers! This is a huge crime!"

 Chapter 436: Which Side Do You Take?

    Chapter 436: Which Side Do You Take?

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    A long-unending speech followed. Wherein, the schr listed no less than fifteen crimes that had beenmitted by the Old Man Jun. It would go against the natural order of things if Jun Zhan Tian wasn¡¯t punished for them. In fact, it would be a grave misfortune for themon people!

    There was one particrly interesting part in the usations. The specific content was as follows ¡ª The soldiers and guards around the Capital City¡¯s ministers are being threatened by the Jun Family. And, this has forced the guards to relocate out of fear. It seems that Jun Zhan Tian is on the verge of causing an uprising...

    A total of fifteen crimes were listed. And, one of them was said to have beenmitted by the Old Man Jun¡¯s grandson ¡ª Jun Mo Xie. "That young and shameless brat has defiled his elder sister-inw. He hasmitted an immoral act. Guan Qing Han is the Eldest Daughter-inw of the Jun Family. However, she has seduced the Young Master with little shame. She has ruined the family values, and has lowered their morals very considerably!" This charge had seven usations in itself.

    His Majesty frowned as he looked at the old schr in a very impatient manner.

    However, Kong Ling Yang seemed very more emotional as he continued in a loud voice, "This official believes that Jun Zhan Tian is a traitorous scoundrel who is guilty of these crimes. And, he should be punished with execution without further dy. Jun Wu Yi has been shamelessly ignoring rules of the military. He should be sacked. And, an inquiry should be initiated against him. This man should be sent to prison, and he should be given a very strict punishment. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s crimes against his elder sister-inw are filthy to the extreme. He should be given death by a thousand cuts. It shall serve as an example for future offenders. Guan Qing Han isn¡¯t a woman who defends her honor. She is extremely shameless. She is a widowed woman. However, she still shared the beddings with another man. Her crimes must be dered publicly. That shall uphold Tian Xiang¡¯s moral integrity to the world atrge!"

    These words were very poisonous in nature. In fact, they could taint and ruin the Jun Family.

    The Dugu Family¡¯s head grinned. He hadn¡¯t heard a single word about the extermination of the entire family. But, this punishment was still as cruel. After all, all three members of the Jun Family had been nominated to the scaffold...

    Jun Zhan Tian was sitting with a lowered head. However, he didn¡¯t seem to be paying attention to anything. In fact, it appeared as if he was sleeping.

    "This official seconds this motion!"

    "This official also supports this motion!"

    ....

    Everyone in the hall kneeled in front of the Emperor, and requested him to punish the Jun Family.

    Many people who hailed from the various powerful families hesitated to speak out. So, they merely watched as everything proceeded. However, the Emperor¡¯s brows continued to knit tighter and tighter together...

    "Your Majesty, I believe that Jun Zhan Tian has lost his status of the past. He doesn¡¯t hold the same status and authority in the army anymore. It will be good for Tian Xiang if we root out the Jun Family by using this opportunity. And, it will be good from a morality standpoint as well," Even Jun Zhan Tian raised his eyebrows when he heard the voice of this man.

    [I knew that someone would try to get me when I¡¯m down. But, I had never thought that he would be the first person to do so.]

    It was the Song Family¡¯s Head. He was also a General in the army. His name was Song De Hai.

    "The Song Family¡¯s head has spoken correctly. This official seconds this motion!" The Meng Family¡¯s head ¡ª Meng You Wei ¡ª stood up as well. His face brimmed with grief and indignation, "Jun Zhan Tian is like a malignant disease for the Empire. It will be difficult to keep the rest of the continent calm if we don¡¯t remove him. It would be very difficult to maintain the court¡¯s discipline if we don¡¯t remove him. And, it¡¯ll be difficult to prevent themon people from speaking about it for ages. So, I sincerely look to His Majesty to resolve this as quickly as possible!"

    "We sincerely look to His Majesty to resolve this as quickly as possible!" everyone called out together as they firmly prostrated themselves.

    The Seven Great Families of the Capital were present in attendance. The Murong Family had remained neutral as usual. The Tang and the Jun Family were still as thick as thieves. So, the Tang Family hadn¡¯t spoken a word. However, many others stood in opposition to the Jun Family. But, one family had acted beyond everyone¡¯s anticipation... The Li Family hadn¡¯t participated in this onught even though they were the Jun Family¡¯s greatest rivals!

    "This matter is of utmost importance! We shall discuss this further tomorrow!" His Majesty announced in a low voice, "The officials may rise!"

    The Emperor was about to flee from the court. However, this is when he heard the old schr Kong speak-up again...

    "Your Majesty mustn¡¯t leave! Your Majesty mustn¡¯t leave! You need to sort this matter out quickly! We can¡¯t dy! Anyone who hesitates can¡¯t resolve this chaos. Your Majesty is divinely wise, and he knows the militaryw!" Kong Ling Yang wasn¡¯t prepared to leave. So, he took the lead and started to shout these slogans. His meaning was very clear. [We won¡¯t give up unless you deal with the Jun Family today.]

    The Emperor frowned in a serious manner as he got up. However, it seemed as if these words had escaped from deep within him, "I¡¯m feeling unwell. So, I¡¯ll leave." Then, he waved his sleeves and disappeared like a wisp of smoke. [You love to kneel, don¡¯t you? I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve put me in this position. I¡¯m going to lose my mind!]

    Even the Emperor wanted to use this opportunity to deal with the Jun Family. And, anyone who¡¯d peak into his heart would know of it. But, he couldn¡¯t dare to. He was the ruler of an Empire. So, he had obviously thought far ahead than most people would. Perhaps, those rotten schrs hadn¡¯t considered this point. Perhaps they thought that the consequences of dealing with the Jun Family wouldn¡¯t be that bad...

    However, the Emperor knew that the Jun Family had aprehensivemand and influence over the military. Therefore, he was certain that there would be new of a mutiny in the morning if he were to make a move against the Jun Family. In fact, even speaking up against Jun Zhan Tian would result in the same! And then, more of such news would pour-in from at least five or six ces within three days...

    What would the nation of Tian Xiang do then?

    [Is it that easy to deal with the Jun Family at this time? What a big joke! Would I have waited for you to submit your petition if I could¡¯ve dealt with them...?]

    The officials also left after the Emperor departed in violent anger. Jun Zhan Tian had seemed to be sleepy inside the hall. But, he was as lively as a dragon when he walked out. He hadn¡¯t taken the usations of those rotten schrs seriously.

    It would¡¯ve been a serious matter if the Murong and the Li family hadunched an attacked as well. But, those small fries weren¡¯t enough to entice the Old Man Jun¡¯s fighting spirit.

    "Jun Zhan Tian! You haven¡¯t educated your youngsters, and now your grandson has act in an evil way. Yet, you dare to show your face in society! Retribution awaits you!" Kong Ling Yang trembled as he called out. An overwhelming majority of the officials were waiting at the door along with him and Mei Gao Jie. The public opinion was also in their favor. So, they were quite confident.

    This information was right on the bull¡¯s eyes. Therefore, the old schr Kong was quite certain that he could bring down the Jun Family in one swoop!

    Jun Zhan Tian stopped in his tracks, and turned to look at him. Then, he snorted and said, "Hey bookworm, can¡¯t you shut your beak? This old man is very annoyed. I don¡¯t have time to deal with you. We will discuss this matter tomorrow."

    Kong Ling Yang became furious when he heard this. Even his whiskers started to tremble, "You... you... you..." However, Jun Zhan Tian merely rolled his eyes, turned, and walked away.

    One of the officials went closer to Kong Ling Yang¡¯s ear and said, "Master, this Old Man Jun is one of the greatest experts of the city. Moreover, he has reached the Sky Xuan peak. So, he¡¯s almost as good as the strongest expert in the city. Therefore, I beseech the Master to be cautious."

    "Sky Xuan peak? The strongest expert...? What¡¯s that again?" Kong Ling Yang raised his eyes and gave a resolute look to his disciple. He then said with disdain, "He merely has martial prowess! What do you have to fear about?! There¡¯s an ancient saying ¡ª words are thew of thend. Strength can only choose sides. Haven¡¯t you heard that? The ones with talent decide the fates of empires! Do you understand? How can a mere warrior ascend to the top of an imperial court? It will be extremely hard for him to find excuses... or apologize in this situation! He can¡¯t justify anything. This matter has already been determined! How can an ordinary man like him be anything in my eyes?"

    That old schr¡¯s philosophy was as follows... [So what if you¡¯re a Sky Xuan peak, Jun Zhan Tian? You would still be a mere warrior even if you were a Spirit Xuan! And, you don¡¯t have brains since you¡¯re a warrior. So, you¡¯re useless!]

    It had to be mentioned that this old man had been studying in somewhat of an ivory tower his entire life. Consequently, he had no idea how frightening a Sky Xuan or Spirit Xuan could be...

    "Tomorrow! Everyone hadn¡¯te to participate today. But, we will deal the fatal blow to the Jun Family tomorrow!" Kong Ling Yang snorted coldly and continued, "I would like to urge all officials within the borders of this nation to get involved. We must form popr public opinion inside the city. I won¡¯t allow this filthy moral debauchery to exist! Does this shameless family have the qualifications to stand above the Imperial Court?"

    "Today¡¯s momentum wasn¡¯t bad... But, it still wasn¡¯t enough when ites to the Jun Family. The Meng and the Li Family¡¯s Heads need to support this," Kong Ling Yang turned his head.

    "Be at ease, Master. The Meng Family won¡¯t shirk from its duty," Meng You Wei thumped his chest in guarantee. "And, the Jun Family isn¡¯t very pleasing to the Li Family¡¯s eyes either. So, everything should go smoothly."

    "Ha ha..." everyoneughed as they looked at each other.

    In a distant ce.

    "What do you think of this?" the Head of Murong Family ¡ª Murong Feng Yun asked Dugu Zong Heng. Dugu Wu Di stood behind the two in silence. However, his rough beard was twitching again and again.

    "What? Didn¡¯t you see that Jun bastard was just sitting there? He didn¡¯t even give a damn! Those annoying schrs only eat till they¡¯re about to burst. They have nothing else to do! They¡¯re foolish idiots!" Dugu Zong Heng raised his head with disdain. "Jun Zhan Tian can pinch their balls with his fingers! They won¡¯t have anything to cover their asses with if hees for them by tomorrow!"

    Murong Feng Yun frowned in indignation and said, "How can you speak like that? You¡¯re a Head of a Family! Can¡¯t you be more refined?"

    "Refined? Refined, my fart! Your elegant words aren¡¯t as good as the hair in crotch!" Dugu Zong Heng rubbished and spat saliva, "I¡¯m a military general! Have you ever seen generals fighting with elegance? It¡¯s like a hairball to me!"

    "It¡¯s my fault... that I asked you to be refined... I was gravely mistaken..." Murong Feng Yun felt endless remorse. "But can I ask if you¡¯re sure about this onught? Jun Zhan Tian looked calm and collected, but that Kong Ling Yang seems to have a big and sharp momentum. Can that Old Man Jun stand firm in the face of it?"

    "How will he not? I¡¯ve already said that those rotten schrs won¡¯t be able to do it!" Dugu Zong Heng snorted as he looked disdainfully at the group of officials who had gathered at the side, "It would be a huge joke if these schrs could bring down that rascal Jun! In fact, I¡¯ll castrate myself with a sword if they seed by using here usations. Hell, I¡¯ll even wear a skirt, and marry a man!"

    "Damn!" Murong Feng Yun burst out cursing, "I won¡¯t marry a man!"

    "Fuck you, old man! Listen Old Murong, I¡¯m asking you whether you will take a side? Or, will you sit on the fence again?" Dugu Zong Heng¡¯s wide eyes resembled those of an ox.

    "Sitting safely on the fence is always a good idea! But, you¡¯re asking me... What do you n to do?" Murong Feng Yun¡¯s narrowed eyes resembled those of an old fox.

    "Can I everck taste and stand in the middle like you do? I¡¯m obviously holding fast with Jun Zhan Tian. Which idiot would help those foolish and glutinous pieces of dog-shits?" Dugu Zong Heng drew back his huge mouth, "Besides... he and I are rted by marriage now."

    "Huh? Rtives by marriage...?" Murong Feng Yun was shocked, "When did this happen?"

    "Fu*k it! Don¡¯t mention the damned thing! My family is very unfortunate!" Dugu Zong Heng got mad at the mention of that topic. He couldn¡¯t beat-up Murong Feng Yun. So, he turned around to look for his son. But, Dugu Zong Heng had been very loud a moment ago. Therefore, the ¡¯very obedient¡¯ Dugu Wu Di had turned tail and fled the moment he had heard the mention of that topic. Thus, there was nobody there when the old man turned back. He couldn¡¯t help but rain a mountain of curses in anger, "Bastard! You wait for me, you little cuckold! You didn¡¯t let me vent my anger?! I¡¯ll beat you up twice as bad once I return!"

    Murong Feng Yun¡¯s white eyebrows sank as he frowned. It seemed that he had fallen into deep thought. [So, the Jun Family and the Dugu Family have be rtives by marriage because of this matter... this isn¡¯t right... In fact, this is big news! It seems that my Murong Family will have to reconsider. After all, it¡¯s always a good idea to choose a safer side in advance...]

 Chapter 437: Jun Mo Xieâ€™s Weakness

    Chapter 437: Jun Mo Xie¡¯s Weakness

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Li Family.

    The doddering Grand Preceptor Li Shang was seated on his official armchair. His face was covered in thick wrinkles. The old man¡¯s health had been bing worse with each passing day.

    "You Ran, do you believe that it¡¯s time for our family to make our move?" Li Shang looked at his grandson.

    Li You Ran was wearing a white gown. His hair was jet-ck, and his face looked very handsome. In fact, he had somehow removed the scars that had previously riddled his face. The Young Master Li smiled faintly, "You¡¯re kidding me, Grandfather. This isn¡¯t an opportune moment for us to make a move against the Jun Family. It¡¯d be best for us to stay out of it."

    "Oh? Do you have misgivings when ites to fighting Jun Zhan Tian?" Li Shang¡¯s eyes had aplicated light in them.

    "No! I have no misgivings when ites to fighting with Jun Zhan Tian... not even the Blood General. Instead, I have misgivings regarding the Third Young Master ¡ª Jun Mo Xie," Li You Ran sighed and continued, "Jun Zhan Tian is a fiery character. So, he¡¯s obviously difficult to deal with. But, he¡¯s a person of noble character. Jun Wu Yi is a military strategist. He wins every battle. But, he is an emotional person. Such people may have divine power, and they may possess unequalled Xuan strength. But, we know their weaknesses. So, we can entrap them while staying hidden. After all, wisdom will always win in the contest of power and wisdom!

    "However, that Jun Mo Xie has left me thoroughly puzzled." Li You Ran lowered his head, and shed a tranquil smile. However, his gaze became incisive as he hesitantly spoke-up, "I haven¡¯t been able to see what kind of a person that Jun Mo Xie is. I can¡¯t sense his weakness either...

    "And, this is undoubtedly frightening. I¡¯ve always been able to see that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s character was riddled weaknesses. And, this has been the same since childhood. Each of his weakness was fatal, and would¡¯ve been the end of the Jun Family. But, I¡¯vee to realize that those weaknesses had merely been a ruse now that I wish to deal with him. It seems like I¡¯ve overreached myself, and gotten duped as a result."

    "Your analysis is very good. You must¡¯ve observed that Jun Mo Xie carefully," Li Shang coughed twice. He had been listening to Li You Ran¡¯s words very calmly. Then, he spoke, "But, you must understand one thing. It¡¯s true that Jun Mo Xie hasn¡¯t exposed a weakness. But, he¡¯s still a young man!"

    "A young man...? What do you mean, Grandfather?" Li You Ran was somewhat puzzled.

    "A young man may be powerful, and he may be very talented. However, a young man is still full of youth and vigor. So, he¡¯s bound to be impulsive!" Li Shang chuckled. "Jun Zhan Tian was able to outdo someone as far-sighted and wise as yourself. That matter hasn¡¯t been forgotten until now! And, don¡¯t even try to deny this in front of me! And, this is your weakness!"

    "Yes!" Li You Ran bowed as he listened to his instructions.

    "Second; a young man may be intelligent and calm. But, he¡¯s still a mountain of passion. And, that is always a strong weapon against any youngster," Li Shang narrowed his eyes. "Jun Mo Xie has never shown it, but it can be concluded that his biggest weakness is women! He cares for women! Take Guan Qing Han for example... or maybe Dugu Xiao Yi!"

    "You¡¯re right, Grandfather!" Li You Ran bowed and agreed cheerfully. [Experience does count for a lot!]

    "Obviously! You regard your heart as ¡¯unfeeling and cold¡¯. But, you also felt dejected when you were nning to deal with Princess Ling Meng, right?" Li Shang¡¯s gaze was sharply piercing through his narrowed eyes. "Don¡¯t even try to tell me that you didn¡¯t!"

    "Yes... I was... at that time... I was very irascible..." Li You Ran calmly admitted.

    "And, the third ce where we can attack a young man ¡ª is his close rtives! Jun Zhan Tian and Jun Wu Yi are his close rtives. His father and elder brothers had died long ago. But, he was too young at that time. So, he might not have felt the pain of losing loved ones. But, he¡¯s an adult now. So, he can understand everything. Therefore, he will treasure them twice as much. However, it¡¯ll be an incalcble blow to Jun Mo Xie if his remaining rtives were to die at this time!

    "I believe that these are the three ways to deal with that unbeatable Jun Mo Xie of yours." Li Shang warned in an earnest tone, "There are no enemies who can¡¯t be deal with. And, there¡¯s no man without a weakness. You must remember this important point well."

    "This You Ran will remember the Grandfather¡¯s advice forever," Li You Ran stood straight. It was evident that he was in awe of the advice he had received.

    It couldn¡¯t be denied that experience does matter. Grand Preceptor Li wasn¡¯t a great schr. He didn¡¯tmand great military prowess. He didn¡¯t even possess unrivalled Xuan strength. However, he had always held a spot that couldpete with Jun Zhan Tian and Dugu Zong Heng for the top-three. Jun Mo Xie and Li You Ran were gifted individuals. And, they had mastered their respective innate talents as well. However, they were still captured by this dismal side of the human nature. And, this made them slightly inferior to these older men.

    "You Ran, these are the three weaknesses of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s. However, there is another aspect about Jun Mo Xie that you must take note of," Li Shang spoke very slowly.

    "Is there another weak point?" Li You Ran was obviously quite interested.

    "It may or may not be. But, you must keep it in mind regardless. It will prevent you from making mistakes in the future since this aspect regards to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s nature."

    The Grand Preceptor Li softly flipped over the thick files of data that were present on the table in front. No less than three of them were piled up! They were named, "Jun Mo Xie one, Jun Mo Xie two, and Jun Mo Xie three." So, it was evident that these were about Jun Mo Xie.

    Every move of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s was recorded inside them... everything from the time he ate food... to the time he used the toilet. Moreover, manyments analyzing the reported facts were also mentioned therein. These factors had obviously added to the size of the document...

    "Jun Mo Xie¡¯s conduct?" Li You Ran raised his brows, and spoke in a pensive manner, "We didn¡¯t notice anything strange about Jun Mo Xie¡¯s conduct at first. We had started recording his information three months ago. In fact, around thirty of us had discussed the information and recorded it. But, I haven¡¯t found any weakness of his nature within these detailed reports and analysis. He he... this Li You Ran admires the Grandfather, and prostrates myself. After all, I had no clue about the weaknesses Grandfather pointed out..."

    Li You Ran¡¯s smile was undoubtedly one of envy. However, that envious smile also contained a sincere trace of admiration.

    "I¡¯ve listed those points as Jun Mo Xie¡¯s weaknesses. However, they aren¡¯t specific to Jun Mo Xie. Instead, they are themon weaknesses of all youngsters. Therefore, you must first see if they even apply to him. Also, you must consider the manner in which we should exploit them. And, you will need to be very careful about it. Else, we will end up warning the enemy. And, we may not get a second chance given Jun Mo Xie¡¯s intelligence." Li Shang coughed.

    "Grandfather mentioned that there was some aspect about Jun Mo Xie¡¯s conduct. But, you didn¡¯t exin in detail. Your grandson thirsts for your teachings," Li You Ran nodded slightly. His gaze was profound.

    "How do I say this? I¡¯ve been thinking over Jun Mo Xie¡¯s conduct for a while. In fact, it might not necessarily be his weaknesses either. After all, we may consider it to be his weakness. However, his weakness could also turn to his advantage."

    The wrinkles on Li Shang¡¯s face got deeper, "This is very difficult to understand. Even I can¡¯t understand it at this time. Therefore, I ask you to look into this seriously, You Ran. Take some time, and think about it. You¡¯re clearly impressed by Jun Mo Xie. However, you stand against him. Do you understand his character properly?"

    "Jun Mo Xie... is certainly wild, and proud. He is arrogant, bombastic, and seems to require everyone¡¯s attention. But, he does seed in drawing people¡¯s attention very quickly. However, he makes everyone hate him. In fact, he often bes unbearable. But, a persistent person would eventually realize that his actions had gained him many advantages."

    Li You Ran then pondered, and continued, "But, this man has be extremely unbearable in the past few years. It would be an incredible feat if he had done this on purpose. Moreover, it seems that the change in this man¡¯s situation has only started to reflect in the past half-a-year. This is what I don¡¯t understand... How can he change so much in such a short a time? This is incredible and unbelievable!"

    "Is it genuinely iprehensible? Nothing would be difficult to understand if you think of it in simplistic terms. Let¡¯s assume that Jun Mo Xie was a very talented youngster. Yet, he seemed like an unambitious man. In fact, he didn¡¯t even seem to wish for anything in the past; he only wanted to live a merry life. Do things make sense if you follow this notion?" Li Shang¡¯s voice was dull, but his words contained a profound meaning.

    Li You Ran¡¯s eyes sparkled, and he became calm again. He didn¡¯t say a word, but he had understood his grandfather¡¯s words.

    "It seems that many things will be easier to understand if we establish this point of view. Let¡¯s assume that we hadn¡¯t decided to deal with the Jun Family. It could be said that the Jun Family¡¯s military strength would¡¯ve gradually thinned out after the Old Jun had died. That¡¯s because Jun Mo Xie wouldn¡¯t have taken-over the family¡¯s responsibilities. After all, it didn¡¯t seem like his n at first."

    "Unfortunately, everything has changed for that man. And, he has transformed himself very drastically over the past half-a-year. Other people may not know about this, but I see that very clearly."

    Li Shang snorted lightly, "Jun Zhan Tian had strenuously attempted to secure the Jun Family¡¯s future about six months ago. Therefore, it could be assumed that the Jun Family had reached a tipping point. Thus, Jun Mo Xie had no choice but to change.

    "In fact, that Old Man Jun had proposed Jun Mo Xie¡¯s marriage to Princess Ling Meng. This was tantamount to telling to Jun Mo Xie that, ¡¯I can¡¯t support you anymore. I can only hope to arrange a secure passage for you post my death. After all, I will pass away in time. And, you won¡¯tst a day once I¡¯m gone¡¯. However, the Emperor had declined this idea even though he empathized with them."

    Li Shang heaved a soft sigh, "And, Jun Mo Xie underwent a thorough transformation after this event. The Emperor¡¯s attitude towards his grandfather¡¯s helplessness must¡¯ve induced a change in him. Why would he decline Old Man Jun¡¯s request? It showed that the Emperor doesn¡¯t want the Jun Family to exist in his empire. This must¡¯ve forced Jun Mo Xie to expose his frightening hidden talents. In fact, I feel that His Majesty would die of annoyance if he were to realize this!"

 Chapter 438: The Thunderous News from the Southern Heaven!

    Chapter 438: The Thunderous News from the Southern Heaven!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Li Shang¡¯s voice was dignified, "Do you understand, You Ran? The pressure which induced this change in Jun Mo Xie was so great that he had no choice but to change himself. High pressure can sometimes force a change in a person. In fact, even the biggest cowards around can sometimes turn into heroes under pressure. You may¡¯ve never experienced such pressure. But, this change in Jun Mo Xie is unexpectedly very reasonable..."

    Li You Ran looked pensive as he pondered. Then, he slowly nodded.

    The Grand Preceptor Li¡¯s spection was somewhat reasonable. But, he could have never guessed the real reason. In fact, his conjectures would only continue to deviate and distance from the truth as he¡¯d follow his logic. That¡¯s because this Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t the same old Jun Mo Xie. In fact, there was a difference of sky andnd between the two. Therefore, the very-base of Li Shang¡¯s theories were mistaken...

    "Let your grandfather give you another advice regarding Jun Mo Xie ¡ª Don¡¯t try to pressure him too much if you don¡¯t have full confidence innding the fatal blow." Li Shang¡¯s white eyebrows trembled as he smiled and continued, "You and the Li Family only wants more power. But, Jun Mo Xie doesn¡¯t desire power. In fact, he ignores power. Therefore, Jun Mo Xie doesn¡¯t have a substantive conflict with us. This is why the rivalry between you and Jun Mo Xie is different from the one between Jun Zhan Tian and me."

    "He ignores power...? How can you be sure?" Li You Ran¡¯s eyebrows shot up. [Who wouldn¡¯t want a high post, a generous sry, and authority over the Empire? Who doesn¡¯t envy the men who have power over thousands of men? Who isn¡¯t fascinated with waking up to the whole world in your hand, and an intoxicating beauty at your knee? Why does Jun Mo Xie have such an independent and unique character? Why doesn¡¯t he want this?]

    He didn¡¯t believe it.

    In fact, he couldn¡¯t believe a word of it!

    "This is visible from every action and every move of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s. He doesn¡¯t care about anyone¡¯s opinion. Moreover, he¡¯s unlikely to care about honor or disgrace... or life or death. Thus, he doesn¡¯t care about glory or death. He has the ability to spend millions of taels by raising his hand, and he¡¯s also capable of living in unlimited luxury by merely smiling his way to wealth. He looks down on all men in the world in the true sense of it! He goes his own way, and does what he pleases. That youngster moves freely, and bodes no restrictions."

    Li Shang sighed, "That¡¯s the kind of person he is! His goal is greater than yours. He is better than you. I don¡¯t wish to admit this. However, I have no choice but to do it!"

    "He¡¯s better than me... better than me..." Li You Ran slowly went over those words, and suddenly became bitter. [I¡¯ve done my best to pursue what I desire... But, is my effort that dismissive in others¡¯ eyes?"

    This was a mocking irony for someone as proud as Li You Ran.

    "Yes, he¡¯s better than you. I can see your ambitious... I can see them very clearly," Li Shang¡¯s sparse eyebrows budged lightly, "You¡¯ve sought it your whole life... you want the throne of the world in the palm of your hands. You want to rule over all men... even if it¡¯s impossible. This wonderful taste of power is your goal, but it will also be your ruin. In fact, you will sacrifice anything for that wonderful feeling!"

    "Yes!" Li You Ran¡¯s eyebrows moved softly. His eyes were brimming with a bloody and murderous aura. "Everyone desires power. And, everyone must strive to improve. Emperors can change with time, and my chance can alsoe someday. And, I will unmask my potential if that happens. I will rise up to make my Li Familyst for a thousand generations. I seek to establish the Li Dynasty the moment I see the chance!"

    "However, what Jun Mo Xie pursues is detached from everything else! He wants to stand beyond imperial power... like the Silver Blizzard City, or the Xue Hun Manor... or even something higher! But, I don¡¯t know what that is..." Li Shang sighed. "And, His Majesty also sees this very clearly. Therefore, he¡¯s more tolerant than before. But, he¡¯s also thoroughly repentant," the Imperial Preceptor smiled.

    "I can understand His Majesty being repentant when I listen to Grandfather¡¯s words. But, how is he much more tolerant than before? Was he that intolerant in the past?" Li You Ran was puzzled. [What¡¯s the inside story here?]

    The Imperial Preceptor smiled, but didn¡¯t answer that. Instead, he merely said, "Who knows the reasons and results? Whatever is between our Li and the Jun Family... is nothing more than a grudge between Jun Zhan Tian and me. There¡¯s no cause for conflict otherwise. And, we¡¯re getting old..."

    "So, what grandfather means is..." Li You Ran was somewhat puzzled. [My grandfather¡¯s tone suggests that he wishes for the deep hatred between our families to be let off even though it has been carried on for three generations?]

    "You Ran, you must remember this... Dealing with the Jun Family means dealing with someone like Jun Mo Xie! Don¡¯t act unless you¡¯re sure you¡¯ll annihte him with his entire family... And, make sure that you see Jun Mo Xie¡¯s corpse swaying before you with your own eyes..." Li Shang closed his eyes. He continued in a somewhat tired manner, "That¡¯s the only case in which you must make a move! But, don¡¯t act recklessly if you¡¯re not sure of it!"

    "Then, that is when we will attack first..." Li You Ran bowed his head. His soft hair draped over his face and covered it. However, his true expression weren¡¯t visible to anyone...

    Li You Ran was shocked inside. [What Grandfather said right now, and what he had said before, "Don¡¯t try to pressure him too much unless you have full confidence innding the fatal blow..." These words have the same meaning. However, Grandfather emphasized them, and even spoke them twice!]

    [What does this mean?] Li You Ran had understood it very clearly.

    [This exins grandfather¡¯s feelings... He believes that I won¡¯t be able to face Jun Mo Xie¡¯s counter-attack. Moreover, it¡¯ll be the end for our Li Family if he counter-attacks.]

    However, Li You Ran couldn¡¯t ept this point of view.

    "Everything is still your n. And, you should be better than me... no matter the manner in which you act. So, I can¡¯t issue my opinions. This family... relies on you! So, you do anything as long as you deem it fit. And, don¡¯t worry about my impressions."

    Grand Preceptor Li tiredly closed his eyes, and waved his hand, "You only need to remember two things in the current situation ¡ª don¡¯t disobey His Majesty, and you must be very careful with Jun Mo Xie. Have full control. Don¡¯t provoke these two. And, everything should be alright. Then, your efforts will surely pay off for our Li Family. In fact, they will take us to great heights."

    Then, Grand Preceptor Li became silent, and this conversation between the grandfather and grandson came to an end.

    It was merely early winters at the moment. But, a brazier was still raised inside Li Shang¡¯s room. Li You Ran had always felt warm when the brazier was lifted. However, he felt cold this time... And, it was because of this conversation. In fact, he felt very cold.

    This cold feeling left his usually upright figure to curl up shivering. And, he couldn¡¯t help but lean close to the brazier.

    Theplicated expression on his handsome face revealed that he was in deep thought. After all, he couldn¡¯t ept that he would... lose. [Could I be so much worse than him? I¡¯ve been trying so hard, but it still hasn¡¯t made much of a difference?! I haven¡¯t had the time to think about this aspect much. But, how has Jun Mo Xie already surpassed me by so much?]

    [Is he that fierce? Is he so hard to rival?] Li You Ran sighed deeply.

    Li Shang closed his eyes, and reclined on his couch. His heart could only sigh as he wondered what his grandson might be thinking. He had obviously understood it clearly. His grandson could depend on him for aid when it came to analyzing the pros and cons. However, Li You Ran could only rely on him when it came down to it...

    "I have a report for the Lord Young Master. The Head of the Meng Family ¡ª Meng You Wei wishes to meet with the Lord Master," a voice reported from outside.

    "Tell him that the Grand Preceptor is unwell, and needs to rest. So, the Grand Preceptor can¡¯t meet anyone. The Young Master has gone out, and hasn¡¯t returned..." Li You Ran¡¯s replied in a weak voice.

    Meng You Wei must¡¯ve arrived to unite with the Li Family so that they could discuss how they should deal with the Jun Family. But, Li You Ran didn¡¯t wish to hear the words, "Jun." Therefore, everything must wait until the storm of his heart hade to pass...

    He looked at the three files on Jun Mo Xie, and smiled bitterly. Then, he suddenly picked the sheets, and threw them open into the fire of the brazier. The fire roared, and the mes soared inside the room. The temperature inside the room also rose as a result.

    However, Li Your Ran¡¯s face was increasingly being filled with frustration. The me illuminated his face in a deep red color. It was a somewhat strange color...

    There was a sound of pping wings in the sky. Then, someone informed, "Young Master, the report on the army returning from Southern Heaven City is here."

    Li You Ran tossed the remaining sheets into the brazier. His movements were neither too fast... nor too slow. He then dully replied, "Come in! Read it aloud!"

    "Yes!" A big person cautiously entered. He did the usual ritual, and opened the letter he held, "There was an incident on the ninth day of the army¡¯s return march. They were hindered by the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s Second Elder ¡ª Xiao Bu Yu. He had five other Spirit Xuan elders, the Seven Swords, and two Sky Xuan experts along. Furthermore, Xiao Han challenged Jun Wu Yi to a death-match."

    Li Shang¡¯s eyes suddenly opened wide, and he sat up straight. Li You Ran stopped tossing the papers, and becamepletely still as well. The big man was shocked by this, and didn¡¯t read any further.

    "Go on," Li You Ran clenched his teeth.

    "Jun Wu Yi defeated Xiao Han, and thetter was crippled in the fight. The Seven Swords fought the Eight Great Master ¡ª Solitary Falcon. The Great Master went on to defeat the Seven Swords. And, Xiao Bu Yu fought Jun Mo Xie in this battle..."

    "Xiao Bu Yu fought Jun Mo Xie...?" Li You Ran trembled as he raised his head to look up at that man.

    "Yes. Xiao Bu Yu fought Jun Mo Xie, but he was no match for Young Master Jun. Then, Jun Mo Xie used some evil scheme, and made Xiao Bu Yu strip in public. This shamed him to an extent that he killed himself. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s sword also decapitated Xiao Feng Wu. And, he also cut the legs of the Silver City¡¯s Eighth and Ninth Elders. Moreover, Jun Mo Xie pierced the Sixth Elder¡¯s chest. Jun Mo Xie took on four of Silver City¡¯s Spirit Xuan experts by the end of it, and he came out on top. Everyone from the Silver Blizzard City..."

    Li You Ran didn¡¯t hear whatever was informed after this part since his mind had spiraled into a great shocked. His eyes went dark, and only that single piece of information was left to resonate in his mind, "Xiao Bu Yu fought Jun Mo Xie, but he was no match for Young Master Jun. Then, Jun Mo Xie used some evil scheme, and made Xiao Bu Yu strip in public. This shamed him to an extent that he killed himself. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s sword also decapitated Xiao Feng Wu. And, he also cut the legs of the Silver City¡¯s Eighth and Ninth Elders. Moreover, Jun Mo Xie pierced the Sixth Elder¡¯s chest. Jun Mo Xie took on four of Silver City¡¯s Spirit Xuan experts by the end of it, and he came out on top."

    [Jun Mo Xie took on four of Silver City¡¯s Spirit Xuan experts, and came out on top.]

    [Jun Mo Xie took on four of Silver City¡¯s Spirit Xuan experts, and came out on top.]

    It seemed that his ears had been filled with the sound of a thunderp. It was like his soul had flown out of his body, and had transcended to the clouds. Li You Ran swayed a bit, and his right hand grasped at something in order to steady himself. The thick pile of papers he held dropped from his hand, andnded into the brazier. This stack of papernded on top of the raging mes inside the brazier. And, this gave rise to a plume of thick ck smoke!

 Chapter 439: Shocked to the Core!

    Chapter 439: Shocked to the Core!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    The dimmed and aged eyes of Li Shang also livened up. Nobody moved for a long time. However, a huge cloud of smoke had gathered inside the room.

    The three individuals lifted the curtains after some time, and rushed out of the room. A massive plume of smoke soared into the sky. It was presumed as if something had been set aze. Consequently, the sound of rms rang out in the household. And, the guards started to arrive with buckets of water...

    Li You Ran coughed a few times before he returned to normal. However, he continued to watch the rising smoke in silence.

    Li Shang took the letter which had been delivered by the eagle. He read it very carefully from the start to finish. And, hisplexion became very serious as a result. Grand Preceptor Li lifted his head after a long time, and looked at that dark cloud of ck smoke as it hovered above. He let out a very lengthy sigh and muttered, "I tried to overestimate him as much as possible... But, I was underestimating him very greatly this entire time. Oh Heavens... there¡¯s bound to be a change..."

    Li You Ran¡¯s expression also became unsightly as he muttered, "He fought four Spirit Xuan experts... fought four Spirit Xuan experts," This usually calm Young Master You Ran had suddenly lost his mind...

    ...

    Each powerful family also received this news from their own intelligenceworks; the Royal Family was no exception either. The wordings of their respective letters were slightly different. However, the information contained was virtually the same...

    Consequently, Tian Xiang City witnessed yet another earthquake!

    It was earth shattering, world-shaking! In fact, it was something which could turn the world on its head!

    Jun Mo Xie has caused an earthquake when that news about his affair with his elder sister-inw had spread. And, these vibrations hadn¡¯t even settled yet. In fact, people with ambitions were still trying to spread the mes in order to increase its effect... Consequently, the response to it was also increasing. And, the voices of insult were getting increasingly loud...

    Over half of the people in Tian Xiang were waiting for that shameless hoodlum to return so that they could shame him. In fact, they had nned to curse him to death. Moreover, they were certain that they would drown him in their spit if he didn¡¯t die from their cursing...

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s present reputation in the city was even worse than the one that had stained his name before he hade to this world. In fact, it had be synonymous with words like dirty, shameless, contemptible, lowly, and despicable. And, the same effect had spread to Guan Qing Han¡¯s name due to her rtion with him. The talk of this adulterous couple had spread to every corner of the city... whether it was the teahouses... or the taverns. And, they were being cursed everywhere!

    It had to be said that the civil officials had been able to make their campaign work in a very effective manner. After all, they knew that themon people didn¡¯t know the truth. Thus, they had found it easy to instigate the masses. It went without saying that such a thing wasn¡¯t eptable to anyone in this era. Consequently, those schrs were sessful in changing the entire city into an ocean of abuse for Jun Mo Xie.

    They were sure that they would overwhelm him in a sea of mor as long as he entered the Tian Xiang City. The Young Master could turn a deaf ear to this abuse. However, could Guan Qing Han do it as well? Could she endure such an embarrassing situation?

    However, they heard thetest astonishing news now. And, it was like a bomb explosion to their ears... or maybe even like the incineration of a nuclear bomb! And so, it caused an even greater ruckus. Anyone who heard this news had the same reaction ¡ª they were stupefied and dumbstruck. In fact, it was like they had been struck by lightning... They simply couldn¡¯t believe it!

    Some groups of schrs and officials weren¡¯t ready to believe it. However, there were many who felt like they had picked a boulder, and had dropped it on their own foot...

    [Young Master Jun is so fierce? How can he be so fierce?]

    [A lone man fought four Spirit Xuan experts.... and won an overwhelming victory?! Damn!] Everyone knew what kind of people these Spirit Xuan experts were. So, everyone felt a slight chill in their hearts. [How is one man who is able to fight four Spirit Xuans not be on the same level as the Great Masters? How could he not be unrivalled? Couldn¡¯t one say that the Jun Family has be an existence that is on par with the Silver Blizzard City...? Or maybe even higher... like an ultimate existence of some kind...?]

    [Would I shame such a terrifying power? Do I not love my life?] Then, someone suddenly stood up and rified the facts. These were the same people who had spread the rumors yesterday. But, they were the ones who were hurriedly standing up to rify the facts today.

    However, who could control the effect of the rumors once they were out? It was like an old saying, "It¡¯s much easier to put a damn on a river than to stop a person¡¯s mouth from flowing!" And, it was true! Moreover, this kind of a rumor made for a strong vor in gossip. And, such things spread as fast as lightning...

    Moreover, this wasn¡¯t merely a gossip or rumor... It was mostly true!

    It could be said that the people who had only imbibed schrly text could only know the literary differences between civil and military matters. They could advocate the pros and cons of everything, and talk about things that were better. They could talk about the Spirit Xuan experts when it came to the topic. In fact, they could even talk of higher powers. However, these Xuan experts were nothing more than a knight-errant to the eyes of these schrs...

    They believed that even the legendary warriors were subject to thew of thend. After all, there would be utter chaos if there weren¡¯t anyws. Therefore, these men didn¡¯t believe that there were people who could stand beyond the imperial power, and couldn¡¯t be constrained inside this world. Consequently, the notion of someone being above the imperial power after having attained a certain level of strength seemed even more absurd to them...

    After all, every piece ofnd and shore under the heaven belonged to the Emperor!

    The news about Jun Mo Xie killing these Spirit Xuan experts reached the ears of Mei Gao Jie. However, the old man merely curled his lips and snorted as he said, "The crimes that he hasmitted haven¡¯t even been judged yet, and his case has also been smeared with murder now. This cruel, heartless, and pigheaded Jun Mo Xie should die to redeem for his sins. This world won¡¯t be peaceful until he dies."

    Case smeared with murder...? This amazing and world-shaking event was a ¡¯criminal case¡¯ in the words of that old man. However, the Tian Xiang City was like a brick of night-soil which was with scuttling maggots under the heavy rainfall... Everything was in utter chaos!

    Inside the royal pce...

    The Emperor had been bitterlyining to the Empress and the Princess when he received this letter...

    "You had said that this Jun Mo Xie would eventually calm down in time. However, he first made a huge mess in the capital. And then, he patted his buttocks and went off to the Southern Heaven City. And now, he has done such a filthy thing over there. However, this is a good thing. This would¡¯ve merely been a matter for gossip if it had happened with someone else. But, this has happened to Jun Mo Xie! And, this has created a perfect opportunity to attack him. And, don¡¯t forget how Jun Mo Xie had insulted those great schrs some time ago. Moreover, he had done so in front of the Emperor, his rtives, and the court officials! Besides, that Old Man Jun also despises the government officials. Military and bureaucracy have always been at odds with each other. In fact, they probably will remain so forever. So, wouldn¡¯t those schrs take this chance to hit the Jun Family when they¡¯re down...?" The Emperor¡¯s face was riddled with grievances. In fact, it seemed that his resentments had arisen since his expectations hadn¡¯t been met.

    The Empress¡¯s expression was extremely cold as she sat to the side. In fact, it seemed as if she hadn¡¯t even heard a single word. There was a chance that she may have heard some of it. However, she didn¡¯t have any expression belying it. However, the Princess had a somewhat sad and worried expression on her face. In fact, she was looking anxiously at her father ¡ª the Emperor.

    These things had been happening every once in a while inside the Pce these days. And, the main reason for this was that the Emperor wanted to use these opportunities as a pretext to try and talk to the Empress. However, the thread of conversation had turned to Jun Mo Xie this time...

    However, the oue was the same as the others... The Empress would sit cold-faced. In fact, she would be as calm and quiet as an ice sculpture. And, the Emperor would eventually finish talking, sigh, and leave...

    The Princess could remember her father pining after her mother like that since ever. In fact, the Princess¡¯s heart felt a lot of pity for her father. After all, this had been the case for over ten years now. [How does he get by his day? After all, Father is the ruler of an empire. However, he has been fawning in a low voice over his wife in this manner for ten years! Doesn¡¯t this infatuation prove everything?]

    [However, my mother hasn¡¯t changed... even a bit.]

    [Why?]

    [Uncle Ye is pitiful, and Father is also very pitiful...] Princess Ling Meng¡¯s heart had deep sympathy for both these in-love men. She didn¡¯t know what she could do to make it well. Nor could she choose a side...

    How long had this been going on for? The Emperor knew that it had been going on for a very long time. In fact, it had been so long that he had forgotten when it had started. But, the Empress still remembered it very clearly.

    The Empress had treated her husband with the respect after their marriage ceremony. However, the birth of Princess Ling Meng had left the Emperor besides himself with joy. Consequently, he had drunk himself well, and had said something which he should¡¯ve never uttered in front of the Empress...

    It was about the real reason behind the extermination of Ye Gu Han¡¯s Family!

    This cold wall between husband and wife had been erected as a result. And, it had continued to stand strong to this date. In fact, it hadn¡¯t even thawed ever since. And, perhaps it would never thaw in the future either...

    This moment seemed no exception either. So, the Emperor finished talking, and sighed as he looked at his wife¡¯s reactionless face. In any case, it would¡¯ve been strange if she had reacted to his words ofin...

    However, his efforts managed to exceed his expectations this time...

    And, a strange thing happened!

    "You needn¡¯t speak of how everyone in the city is gossiping about Jun Mo Xie. That matter is public knowledge! You were the one who sent him to the Southern Heaven City to die. And, you¡¯re acting innocent now...? Your Revered Majesty, why do you always use such methods? Can¡¯t you change your methods?" the Empress slowly spoke-up.

    The Emperor turned around like a whirlwind, "What did you say? Do you know what you¡¯re talking about?"

    "Of course I know what I¡¯m talking about. What I¡¯m saying is... can you not be so shameless? Don¡¯t you think that this will affect your image as the ruler of this nation? A real man acts courageously, and he takes responsibility. Do you think you can be considered a real man now?" the Empress spoke-up in a slow and clear manner.

    The Emperor was astonished by this. [She would never say anything when I would talk to her in the past. However, this quiet woman has suddenly started to distort the right and wrong when I brought up Jun Mo Xie. In fact, she is even cursing me so bitterly! This is the first time this has happened in more than ten years! Why?]

    [Why?]

    She had been feeling guilty all those years, and she had wanted to redeem herself... She would dream of going back to the days of her youth...

    The Empress had always acted in a dignified and graceful manner. She had never acted out in inmed anger. In fact, she had never spoken so sharply even when she had been unhappy. This was the first time since that ¡¯incident of the past¡¯ that she had behaved like this.

    Princess Ling Meng¡¯s expression became one of fright as she looked at her father. Then, she looked towards her mother. She had long be ustomed to that cold wall between her parents. In fact, she couldn¡¯t even imagine witnessing anything beyond that between these two. Therefore, she was at a loss for a moment...

    "I¡¯m shameless? Why do you always say that I¡¯m shameless? Why do you call me shameless?" His Majesty spoke-up in violent rage, "I¡¯m the Emperor! I have to look out for the whole society! I have to give thought to everyone who lives in mynds! Where have I gone wrong? I have to look after millions of people! So, I have no luxury for words like, ¡¯a real man¡¯!"

 Chapter 440: Jun Familyâ€™s Influence

    Chapter 440: Jun Family¡¯s Influence

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "For the country...? For the people in yournd...? That¡¯s a great argument! How pompous of you! Why don¡¯t you say you were thinking of yourself? It¡¯s all because of your selfishness! It¡¯s because you fear that someone will overthrow you. You¡¯re wary and jealous of everyone! You don¡¯t trust anyone, and you don¡¯t dare to have confidence in anyone! You lift a person high up yourself. And, you knock them down into a bottomless abyss when they reach a high position and amass considerable power. You¡¯ll never be lenient with anyone. In fact, you¡¯ll use it to dere to your council of officials that there will be clouds if you turn your hand, and there will be rain when you remove it. You¡¯ll use that to show that you¡¯re omnipotent. Moreover, you will send this message to them with the help of these things ¡ª¡¯obey me and you¡¯ll flourish. Disobey me and you¡¯ll die!¡¯ Do you genuinely think of yourself as someone very noble? No! You¡¯ll have them obey orders, right? In fact, they won¡¯t necessarily flourish if they obey you. But, you¡¯ll surely have them killed if they don¡¯t!"

    The Empress gave him a biting look. Her eyes were as icy as a mountainke in winter, "But you can¡¯t do anything about it anymore, can you? So, you can only get emotional about it now!"

    "This is rubbish! Yours are the eyes of a woman! What would you understand?!" the Emperor roared. He felt that his aloofness and pretense had no effect over his wife. So, the man couldn¡¯t control his anger...

    "I¡¯m talking rubbish? Am I wrong? You¡¯re telling me that I¡¯ve used you wrongly?! So, let me ask you this! What was the cause of the Ye Family¡¯s extermination?!"

    The Empress gave a tragicugh. Then, she suddenly stood up and spoke, "Who was behind the evils done to Jun Wu Hui? Who was behind Jun Wu Meng¡¯s murder? Jun Mo You and Jun Mo Chou were youngsters with unlimited prospects... what caused their premature deaths? What caused these young ones to be buried with so many troops? What left Jun Wu Yi crippled for ten years? And, why couldn¡¯t anyone even find Dugu Xiong¡¯s corpse?"

    "These things... these things... How much do you know? How many cases are you aware of?!" It seemed like a deeply concealed scar had suddenly been exposed. His Majesty felt enormous pain... like his lungs had been torn apart. Moreover, he had started to panic. In fact, his face had started to convulse.

    He had believed that the Empress had finally opened her golden mouth to argue. So, he thought that she¡¯d argue the next day as well. And, these instances would only increase in the future. Therefore, he believed that there was a chance that their rtionship of a husband and wife could gradually be normal.

    However, he was unable to control his anger now!

    The Ye Family, Jun Wu Hui, Jun Wu Meng, Dugu Xiong... these names were like sharp needles pricking at his heart. And, these needles had only left his heart to bleed in time...

    In fact, the pain had eventually reached his very bones!

    The Emperor would¡¯ve dismissed anyone with augh if they had asked him these questions. Perhaps he would¡¯ve admitted to the inconsequential things, and would¡¯ve then covered his actions with weak excuses. But, the one asking these questions was Murong Xiu Xiu...

    It was the person he cared for the most... The woman he loved the most!

    The woman he had yearned for... even in dreams.

    He had been dreaming about her ever since he had been a young man. He had been dreaming and hoping to get that woman even when he had be the Prince. He was ready to incur any costs to obtain her. In fact, he would¡¯ve stinted to institute the most disgraceful conspiracy for that woman...

    Then, she had eventually be his woman.

    He had spared no expense to obtain her. He had climbed to the Emperor¡¯s position to obtain her. He had even deposed his previous Empress to obtain her. And, he had endured for ten years to get her back. For her... everything had been for her!

    Things went further, and she finally became his Empress and came to his pce. But, his long-longed happinesssted only for two short years. The people had remained the same, but the conditions had changed. The only thing which had remained was their status as husband and wife. However, they didn¡¯t have any personal connection between them.

    He had dreamt many dreamste at night. He had always felt extreme hatred in love. However, he had never hated her inconsistent love for him. Nor had he ever hated the fact that he wasn¡¯t able to get her heart. Instead, he hated the person who resided in her heart. Things would¡¯ve been different if it weren¡¯t for him. Then, there was an assassination attempt on Princess Ling Meng, and Ye Gu Han had suffered grave injuries. This had only increased the fissure between the two of them. Therefore, he had started to harbor even more hatred...

    He had then heard of the deformity that man had been rendered with. His right hand had been chopped off. Even his Xuan strength had been annihted. So, he would never be able to fight again. In fact, this condition was even worse than that of Jun Wu Yi¡¯s...

    [Ha ha ha...]

    The Emperor had felt a sense of tyrannical tion when he had heard that news.

    However, his expression had be somewhat twisted and convulsed at this moment...

    "I don¡¯t know much. I don¡¯t need to know much. But, I know one thing. And, I already know enough! Isn¡¯t it enough?" She looked at him coldly, "You wouldn¡¯t have gotten emotional if something bad happened to the Murong Family even though they are the First Family. But, why have you forgotten yourself when there¡¯s a sudden rise in the Jun Family¡¯s power? Why? Can you give me one reason?"

    "Reason...? What reason? What reason would be there? How can a woman make absurdments about major events that concern the nation? You have your own life... And, you live a good andfortable one. How many things have you been involved in?" the Emperor grumbled as he impatiently tookrge strides back and forth.

    "Haha... what have I seen? Jun Wu Yi¡¯s brothers were killed, and his body was destroyed. The Jun Family continued to decline for ten years, and they had no qualified sessors. But, you were very cheerful then, weren¡¯t you? After all, you didn¡¯t feel threatened anymore; am I right? Your Majesty must¡¯ve felt amazing when such great men were destroyed along with their might armies! After all, that must¡¯ve been a handy deal; so, you must¡¯ve felt great?"

    The Empress sneered as saw the Emperor looking irascible in the face of her sarcastic remarks. She even felt a small sense of tion at this sight. In fact, it was the kind of tion one feels after they¡¯ve given vent to their long-standing hatred. Consequently, her words had started to sound even sharper.

    "What can you understand? What do you understand? What can youprehend?" The Emperor¡¯s face went dark, and his voice was astonishingly loud. His Majesty no longer had any misgivings about his daughter who watched from the side as he red in a malevolent manner, "Do you realize how weak and unstable our position as royalty was at that time? Our position was jeopardized! The Tian Xiang Empire was outwardly strong, but it was weak on the inside! You, you, you... do you know how serious those conditions were? No! You don¡¯t know anything!"

    He looked down his body, and waved his hand energetically in resentment. He then thundered, "You don¡¯t know! You¡¯ve never known! You¡¯ve only known how to criticize to no end... only toin endlessly! You only have baseless suspicions! You don¡¯t know! You don¡¯t know anything! Do you know what cost I had to pay so that we could walk this day?"

    "I don¡¯t know much about these events. But, I know one thing very clearly. The whole thing changed the moment Jun Wu Hui tookmand and went into battle. The Yu Tang and the Shen Ci Empire still don¡¯t dare to invade our boundaries. Isn¡¯t that because of the Jun Family¡¯s contribution? Will you deny that as well? They were brimming with talented men... they wouldn¡¯t lose any battles... they had such divine capabilities! Yet, you had them killed! You used every possible means and methods; you used everything which you shouldn¡¯t have used, and employed every method you shouldn¡¯t have... to get them killed! But, there¡¯s something that I¡¯ve never understood. That is... how can you have suchck of foresight?!"

    Princess Ling Meng was shocked to hear this, and her entire body had been left to tremble. Her small hands had tightly covered her mouth. In fact, she was about let out a cry of rm at one point, but she had somehow held it back. However, her eyes were filled with terror and despair.

    "Father... don¡¯t tell me... you..."

    "You¡¯re right! Jun Wu Hui was indeed a divinely talented general of his generation! He made clever tactics and excellent strategies. And, no man could contend with him! I¡¯ve always admitted it! I¡¯ve never denied it!"

    Veins had pooped-up on the Emperor¡¯s face by now. He had a fanatic and fiery expression, "The other two empires wouldn¡¯t dare to vite our borders because of Jun Wu Hui, his brothers, and Jun Zhan Tian. That¡¯s something I already know! Do you understand? I know all of that! I know it full well! I know it much better than you do!" the Emperor¡¯s voice was like a low thunder, while his expression was one of hysteria.

    "Then, why did you do that if you knew everything?" The Empress stared intently. "Don¡¯t tell me that you wish to rule a vanquished nation?!"

    "Do you know the inside story? Did you know that only the army in the western part was under the Dugu Family¡¯s control? Moreover, that was the weakest one! However, Jun Wu Hui had eight-hundred-thousand men under him. Eight-hundred-thousand! Do you understand what eight-hundred-thousand means? Do you understand? No, you don¡¯t!

    "Jun Wu Meng had another five-hundred-thousand! And, Jun Wu Yi had two-hundred-and-fifty-thousand! Moreover, Jun Zhan Tian supervised the entire military because he was the Supreme Commander. Do you know what that number entailed? And, do you understand what that meant?

    "The four Jun generals had over 1.5 million men under them put together. The entire Empire¡¯s strength was at 2.6 million at that time! The Dugu Family had only two-hundred-and-fifty-thousand men, while the Murong Family had two-hundred-thousand. Then, there was the defense army... a motley crew... the forest rangers, and the guards. However, even these factions had people from the Jun Family inside their ranks!

    "Do you know what this meant? Do you understand? No, you still don¡¯t understand! I will tell you!" His Majesty¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He lowered his head and continued resolutely, "This meant that we would¡¯ve been helpless if the Jun Family had decided to rebel. And, that would¡¯ve meant my head! My head..."

    The Emperor pointed to his head with his finger and roared, "I¡¯ve been under a sword since the beginning! And, anyone could¡¯ve taken my head with that sword if they wanted to! Do you understand? Could you have allowed such a family to exist if you were me? Disgraceful!"

    "But, the Jun Family never had any intention to rebel. I know this, and I¡¯m sure that you know this as well. In fact, you always knew!" The Empress looked at him coldly. In fact, her biting-cold re had been following him as he was walking about, "Tian Xiang would have been named for the Jun Family if they had ever thought of rising in rebellion. And, it remains the same today. Do you deny this? Can you deny this...? But, they are loyal. So, why don¡¯t you let them rest easy? Why do you insist on getting rid of them so quickly?"

    "Why do I wish to get rid of them so quickly? You¡¯ve already spoken the most important reason. And, I¡¯ve acted for that alone!" The Emperor smiled in a cruel manner, "Do you know what it is that you¡¯ve said? Tian Xiang would¡¯ve already been named for the Jun Family if they had wanted to rebel! Is this not a good reason? Isn¡¯t it good enough?"

 Chapter 441: His Unrivalled Prestige!

    Chapter 441: His Unrivalled Prestige!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "You think that I didn¡¯t know how loyal the four Jun generals were? I know it better than anyone else! These kinds of generals are any rulers¡¯ dream, but they¡¯re also a nightmare. And, I¡¯m no exception either! We had acquired huge advantages when we were fighting the Shen Ci and the Yu Tang empires! We could¡¯ve stormed their capitals at any time as long as I or Jun Wu Hui wanted it! The war had already reached its final moments! But, I let the dream of a unifiednd under me go in-exchange of defeat, and paid with thousands of casualties! I gave up the lives of Jun Wu Hui and Jun Wu Meng in those battles to maintain the equilibrium... the equilibrium of the tripartite! Do you think that my heart doesn¡¯t feel pain inside?"

    "I¡¯m even more confused in that case! Why did you let go of the opportunity of a unified thend? Not only did you let that slip, but you were also content to be defeated?! Did you lose your mind or something?" the Empress was truly puzzled.

    "It was my dream to unify thend under my rule! It was my greatest and most-cherished dream besides making you my wife! But, what would¡¯ve happened after I had unified the entirend? What could I have rewarded the Jun Family with after they had used their power to unify thend? The only reward you can give to someone with such martial service... is to make them King! However, the Jun Family already had a frightening amount of fiefdom. And, they also had considerable military strength on top of that. This was in addition to their insanely powerful influence throughout the Empire... This was equal to creating the most powerful enemy one could have! This was equal to me getting stuck on a road with no exit! And, the Jun Family would¡¯ve revolted if I wouldn¡¯t have rewarded them!"

    "You didn¡¯t let them win because you couldn¡¯t reward them? These are extremely ridiculous arguments!" The Empress was stunned at first. However, she eventually smiled in mockery.

    "Extremely ridiculous, right? Let me tell you that this wasn¡¯t ridiculous! There¡¯s nothing ridiculous about it! It isn¡¯t ridiculous at all! Do you know that generals need official authorization for sending troops? And, the generals have only half of the authorization on their hands! The other half stays with me! And, one can only mobilize troops after the two halves are joined together. But, did you know what happened at that time? The four Jun generals didn¡¯t need any authorization to mobilize the troops! They didn¡¯t need it to mobilize the troops! The army would inly follow their orders. Do you know what that meant?"

    "I had gone to see off Jun Wu Hui when he had led an army of eight-hundred-thousand men twelve years ago. They were as calm and quiet as evil spirits while I was addressing them at the grounds. But, they started to cheer at his signal after I finished. In fact, they did so in coordinated unison! Do you understand?" The Emperor¡¯s face had be twisted, and he looked ashamed.

    "I don¡¯t understand!" The Empress shook her head.

    "Their coordinated cheering was rehearsed in advance! And then, everything became quiet after they had stopped cheering! Eight-hundred-thousand men stood there, and yet there was pin-drop silence! Do you know what this means?!" the Emperor gnashed his teeth as he spoke.

    "Doesn¡¯t that mean that the discipline of the troops was very strict under Jun Wu Hui? You should be happy! Are you saying that you were mad because hundreds of thousands of troops stayed in strict discipline?" The queen was even more confused.

    "Do you still not understand what I mean? Do you know what happened when I gave Jun Wu Hui my half of the authorization?" The muscles on His Majesty¡¯s face pulsated. His expression was one of humiliation, "The army suddenly started to cheer for him ¡ª gs were waved in the air, and the warhorses neighed! It seemed that the world would turn on its head, and the mountains would be devoured by tsunamis, and heaven and earth would be pale! And, that continued for a long time! The golden tripod I stood in front of... vibrated and fell because of the vibrations from their cheering!

    "I was standing on the podium, and I saw the eyes of those eight-hundred-thousand men as they turned towards Jun Wu Hui with a fanatical zeal. Each one of their cold weapons had been raised to fill the sky! And, Jun Wu Hui only made one action during their spell of enthusiasm.... and the entire army quietened down in an instant. In fact, there was pin-drop silence!

    "Then, he took the pendant of authorization and held it above. He then turned to the army, and looked at them. His eyes swept over the troops, and not one soldier moved from their ce. Do you know that this wasn¡¯t even intentional on their part? Then, he turned around to face me, raised the pendant, drew his sword, and started to take an oath..."

    "But, the cheers of those eight-hundred-thousand men were seemingly been cut off by a sword the moment he turned towards them after the oath. In fact, there wasplete silence. It was quiet... one could¡¯ve clearly heard the sound of a water droplet falling to the ground! The dust was still covering the air, yet everything was still on the ground. He didn¡¯t need to draw his sword... he didn¡¯t need to make a gesture ¡ª he had only turned around! One careless look from him, and those eight-hundred-thousand men had be silent at once!"

    "The great and awe inspiring Jun Wu Hui! The great awe and inspiring White General!" the hearts of the Empress and Princess Ling Meng shook as they listened to this. They could imagine that spectacr scene. The two could imagine the unrivalled greatness of Jun Wu Hui. And, they couldn¡¯t help their spirits from bing excited and fascinated.

    "I knew you¡¯d think like that! You¡¯re a pair of idiots!" the Emperor furiously continued, "I was also there at that scene! Where did that ce my position? Where does it ce our prestige if the soldiers cheered a hundred times more for Jun Wu Hui than they cheered for me?! I felt that I would see eight-hundred-thousand dead bodies lying in an ordered formation if Jun Wu Hui were to order them tomit suicide! The Imperial Pce would¡¯ve probably been reduced to rubbles if Jun Wu Hui had given them an order toy siege to our pce! He needn¡¯t even have given the order... a tiny movement, a careless look, and it would have be our reality!"

    The Empress drew a long breath. She had finally understood where the Emperor¡¯s misgivings wereing from. The extent of Jun Wu Hui¡¯s influence was astonishing. His strength was indeed awe-inspiring. However, it was a threat to the Emperor¡¯s life. And, things would¡¯ve remained as such until he had died...

    "Do you understand now?" The Emperor smiled bitterly, "The Jun Family had over 1.5 million men under them! And, the Dugu Family¡¯s Dugu Wu Di worshipped Jun Wu Hui. In fact, that Dugu would¡¯ve followed him blindly. So, they would¡¯vebined to have around 1.8 million troops once Dugu Wudi¡¯s forces were added to the Jun Family¡¯s! Moreover, the Jun Family had people in high ces within the City¡¯s defense... and, in even higher rankings in the guards! In fact, they were around two-hundred-thousand in total. And, the defensive forces also had around thirty-thousand Jun troops in their ranks. However, the remaining of the nation only had abined strength of six-hundred-thousand! That means that the Jun Family¡¯s strength had surpassed two million in total! Moreover, most of them were elite troops who had experienced all kinds of battles. Those who remained behind were inferior! This means that we could only muster six-hundred-thousand amateur troops if we were to dispatch an army. And, that is also an optimistic estimate!

    "How do you expect me to be at ease in such a situation? How could I have been at ease? Would you have been at ease if it were you? How could I not know that the Jun Family is a good and loyal family? How could I not know that they were so loyal that they could never even think about rebelling...? That they would never revolt...? But... I still had to do it... even if I knew that the Jun Family would never rebel! In fact, I had no choice but to do it!"

    The Emperor frowned in pain, "Because, I am the Emperor! And, because I can¡¯t stand this kind of a threat! No! I don¡¯t think that any Emperor can ever stand such a thing!

    Would any Emperor have stood and watched such a thing? He had lost the power to mobilize his own troops! However, the four Jun generals didn¡¯t need any approvals to mobilize the troops!

    This means that there could¡¯ve been a transition of power at any time... or any ce!

    "The Jun Family may not have wanted to rebel, and they may not have thought of a transition of power. But, it doesn¡¯t mean that others wouldn¡¯t have thought like that either! Do you know that my Great Ancestor¡¯s family was also thought to be loyal during his rise? They had supported the Tian You Dynasty, and had formed its strongest base. But, it¡¯s was too easy for someone to make him rebel! He only needed one mutiny to make the new Emperor! He was pushed on a road from which he couldn¡¯t turn back, and became the ruler! I¡¯ve learnt that from my predecessors. So, do you still think that I¡¯m under na?ve delusions? Do you wish for me to sit and wait for death?"

    His Majesty¡¯s voice was full of grief, "Don¡¯t you know about this matter as a Murong Family descendant? Don¡¯t you know about Murong Qian Qiu?"

    The Tian You Dynasty was the iparably splendid predecessor of the Tian Xiang Dynasty. The ancestor of the Yang Family had a brilliant military career in those days. In fact, it was simr to the frightening career of Jun Wu Hui¡¯s. The Yang Family¡¯s ancestor had been triumphant in every battle. And, he was equally loyal to his King as well. But, Murong Qian Qiu was one of the generals under him. And, the Murong Family¡¯s ancestor had persuaded him tomit the unbelievable rebellion. Consequently, they had led the troops in a night attack, and had executed the Tian You Dynasty¡¯s King... and the Crown Prince as well!

    There was no way to retreat from that unstable massacre. And, the Tian Xiang Empire of present day had gradually emerged from a mountain of corpses and an ocean of blood.

    In other words... a big mutiny had led to the rise of the current day Tian Xiang Empire! The assist was provided by the Murong Family of that time. And, this had led to the Murong Family¡¯s current position in thetter empire.

    "There was only one Murong Qian Qiu in the days of the Great Ancestor. But, can you guess how many Murong Qian Qiu were present under the four Jun generals? Do you know how many men might¡¯ve tried to facilitate something like that against us? More importantly, do you know how much more fanatical they were? I¡¯ll tell you! There were at least twenty of these men who could¡¯ve made the Jun Family act recklessly! And, the Tian Xiang Empire would¡¯ve been done for even if one of them would¡¯ve stood up! Do you understand it now? Your questions were those of na?ve clemency!"

    The Emperor snarled in a low voice. However, his voice was filled with pain and helplessness.

    "Jun Wu Hui was such a talented general! Any ruler would¡¯ve wanted him tomand his troops and fight wars to expand their boundaries! However, I had to exert the entirety of my strength in attempts to get him killed by any means! Do you know how much pain I felt? I am an Emperor! How can I not wish to conquer thends? I¡¯d be King of all the skies, all thend, and all the shores! One order and the whole world would¡¯ve shuddered. One word... and the whole world would¡¯ve shuddered!"

    "But, have you ever thought that such power and influence was given to the Jun Family by your hands alone...?! How could it have reached such a level if you hadn¡¯t given them that authority back then?" Muroing Xiu Xiu stopped even though she had only spoken half of it.

 Chapter 442: Conscience!

    Chapter 442: Conscience!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "Not give them authority? Right? Right? The Tian Xiang Empire was under assault from all sides in those days! Jun Zhan Tian had been stabbed and wounded. So, he couldn¡¯t take charge of the military matters anymore. Dugu Zong Heng is a brave man, but he wasn¡¯t suitable for that situation. The Yu Tang Empire had attacked the east with six-hundred-thousand men. The Shen Ci Empire had attacked with five-hundred-thousand men from the west like lightning. Furthermore, the Ling Xiao Empire had attacked with four-hundred-thousand men from the south-east, and the Grasnd King had attacked with four-hundred-thousand cavalrymen from the north. Our empire had been besieged from all sides!

    "I gave Jun Wu Hui an order to take two-hundred-thousand men. He was supposed to take on Yu Tang¡¯s six-hundred-thousand in the east, and the Ling Xiao¡¯s four-hundred-thousand in the south-east. It was two-hundred-thousand against a million! Jun Wu Meng and Jun Wu Yi were to face those Grasnd Wolves in the north, and Dugu Wu Di and Murong Feng Yun were sent with two-hundred-thousand to face the five-hundred-thousand of the Shen Ci Empire in the west. Such a division of troops had required us to even send most of the soldiers from the defensive formations. And, this had left less us with less ten-thousand men to guard the Capital!

    "Everyone had believed that the Tian Xiang Empire was done for. And, I was no exception! There was a wide difference in strength. In fact, it was like a mantis trying to stop chariots that were iing from all sides. Moreover, the mantis was sitting on its deathbed! But, who would¡¯ve thought that Jun Wu Hui would have such superhuman military talent...? He took the lead on the field before the enemy could act, and made a move before them. He then burned the Yu Tang¡¯s forces in three months in mid-winter!

    "Seven-thousand miles of mountainous forests were burned down. In fact, the biggest tree in those seven-thousand miles of stretch is still norger than a man¡¯s thighs! He then beat Ling Xiao¡¯s four-hundred-thousand men in three months as well. He went forward bravely, and took neen cities in that campaign! Moreover, he even made use of the prisoners he had captured, and somehow increased his army¡¯s size to eight-hundred-thousand! Consequently, he annihted Ling Xiao¡¯s forces, and destroyed their danger in the south. Then, he pounced on the Yu Tang forces at the border. The sessive battles were won by systematic attacks. And, the reputation of the ¡¯Great White General¡¯ never fell one notch!

    "And, Jun Wu Meng and Jun Wu Yi didn¡¯t wish to be left behind by their elder brother either. They fought the Wolves of the Grasnd in the north. They turned a disadvantageous situation around, and made it an equal one with their systematic strategies. They eventually expelled him, and entered right into the Prairie Grasnds. And, don¡¯t forget that Jun Wu Yi was only neen at the time. But, his clothes were already covered with manyyers of blood. Blood flowed wherever he went, and heads rolled. They started calling him the ¡¯Blood General¡¯ due to his achievements. His murderous aura was the densest in thend. Jun Wu Meng was cold-hearted, and maintained strict discipline. He ran a very tightly functioning army. He rarely spoke, and his word wasw. He moved swiftly and decisively, and ughtered each captive in every fight ¡ª he didn¡¯t leave a single living soul behind. He was called the ¡¯Bloody God of Battle!¡¯ The poption of the Prairie Grasnd was reduced considerably, and it hasn¡¯t reinstated till this day! In fact, they don¡¯t dare to attack recklessly in the face of my imperial forces anymore!

    "The fame of those four Jun generals spread everywhere after that! They had fought on all sides, and still hadn¡¯t lost. The Jun Family¡¯s fighting prowess became increasingly well-known! The fame of the White General, the Bloody God of Battle, and the Blood General started to resound everywhere! And, I wasn¡¯t able to curtail their military power even after a few years had passed! The entire world knew of the four Jun Family generals, but not many could remember the ruler of the Tian Xiang Empire!

    "The Jun Family could raise the entire country... or even areas thousands of miles beyond Tian Xiang! In fact, they could rally the entire world!" His Majesty said this, and let out a long sigh, "¡¯Tough situations bring out the heroes.¡¯ These are truly wise words. The families in Tian Xiang were providing long memorial tablets to Jun Wu Hui in just three-and-a-half years! Jun Wu Hui and his brothers became living Gods of War throughout the Xuan Xuan Continent. They were shrouded in eternal glory as they became legends!

    "However, legends like these three men are three extremely sharp swords as far as I¡¯m concerned! Moreover, they were swords which were hanging over my head! The entire country celebrated after the crisis ended. But, our treasuries were exhausted, and the economy was growing with difficulty. However, the Imperial Troops were witnessing an unprecedented heyday! The Empire¡¯s territory had also expanded to a brilliant degree. We looked boldly at the rest of the world, and no hero could dare to look us in the eye! The oceans became quiet for some time, and the foreign aggressions died down. But... there was a crisis in my ear now. And, it was arriving very quickly! I was sure that the one to sit on the throne during Tian Xiang¡¯s peaceful period was either Jun Zhan Tian or Jun Wu Hui ¡ª it certainly wasn¡¯t me! That¡¯s because Tian Xiang wouldn¡¯t necessarily be Tian Xiang when that time would arrive!"

    Princess Ling Meng was burning with anger as she listened-in from the side. Countless people had mentioned Jun Wu Hui¡¯s military sesses to her. But, her heart had been stirred upon listening to her high-and-mighty father speaking of the splendid glory of those days...

    [He was such a heroic man! Jun Wu Hui!]

    [And, Jun Mo Xie is the sole remaining descendant of this glorious and splendid hero!]

    "I understand... and even acknowledge your misgivings now. But, your ns went beyond Jun Wu Hui, Jun Wu Meng, and Jun Wu Yi...! Why did they have to include Jun Mo You and Jun Mo Chou?"

    The Empress¡¯s voice belied some understanding. But, she still wasn¡¯tpletely clear. So, her voice was still sharp, "They were only children at that time. Moreover, they were the sons of someone who had done excellent service for Tian Xiang! How could your heart and conscience endure that...?!"

    "Jun Mo You and Jun Mo Chou were young, but they were already fledgling talentedmanders. They had be popr within the ranks in a few battles alone, and their prestige had reached extremely great heights! What would¡¯ve happened if such talented generals were to find out that I was the one who had nned to get their father and uncles killed? What would they have done to me? I had already turned my back on the Jun Family once... So, why wouldn¡¯t I have done it again? I would renounce the entire world if we were in danger! In fact, there¡¯s no one that I wouldn¡¯t turn on!"

    The Emperor shed a smile of gloom, "Moreover, there were next to no hostilities around at this point of time. The Yu Tang and the Shen Ci empires had been pushed back, and they were suing for peace. So, I was worried that there wouldn¡¯t be a fog of war anymore. Therefore, I took advantage of the fact that they still hadn¡¯t spread their wings properly. And, I removed them!

    "However, there was another reason. I had only given a slight nudge in getting those Jun Family¡¯s members killed. But, the ones to kill them were from the Silver Blizzard City! They were the Xiao Family¡¯s people... Not me!"

    "What an excellent justification! You¡¯re truly shameless!" The Empress sneered, "But, you still didn¡¯t let the Jun Family go! You suppressed them further... even after you had done so many things! The only people who remained in a family that could¡¯ve once shaken the heavens... were an old man, a cripple, and a debauchee! But, you still didn¡¯t let them off! Why¡¯s that? What great justification do you have for doing such a thing?!"

    "Why...? You¡¯re asking me why?" The Emperor¡¯s eyes had opened big and wide. He looked at her like she was some strange creature, "You¡¯re still asking me this question? You still don¡¯t know?"

    "I really don¡¯t know! They were the family of a great general! Moreover, they were a family of heroes who had saved the Tian Xiang Empire, and posed no challenge to you anymore. But, you¡¯ve suppressed them, and made them suffer for so many years without ever stopping! I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯ve been doing this? Is this the so-called ¡¯Heart of an Emperor¡¯? The man doesn¡¯t bear you, but you bear the man?" The Empress¡¯s expression had be even colder.

    "Because... I¡¯m also a man! Do you understand?" The Emperor snarled in a low voice. "My conscience bes uneasy every time I face Jun Zhan Tian. Then, I¡¯m filled with guilt! Do you understand guilt...? I feel that I¡¯ve let him down! I¡¯ve let the entire Jun Family down! So, I feel pain and guilt every time I face him... But, things would be better if all of them were dead! My guilt will vanish if they¡¯d died! Do you understand this?!"

    "I understand everything you¡¯ve said. But, couldn¡¯t I turn against the Jun Family again if I had already done it once before? I was in danger with myself... my own heart! I had to live in this world! And, who could¡¯ve lived my actions? I killed my own benefactors! I killed the heroes of the Empire! But, I had to find some means to pacify my conscience!"

    The Empress remained silent. Then, she started to mutter one thing in a loop, "Conscience... conscience... conscience... conscience exins everything... this is the first time I¡¯ve heard this! Even you are a human? Even you have a conscience? This is nice to hear..."

    She then chuckled and sneered before she spoke-up, "Then, why don¡¯t you continue to oppress the Jun Family now? Why are you defending them this time? Hasn¡¯t your conscious been stirring your heart anymore? You¡¯ve been oppressing them for such a long time. And, you can finally exterminate them by using this depravity of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s! Isn¡¯t this your cherished dream? So, what has made you change so much?"

    "It¡¯s because the Jun Family... I don¡¯t understand it properly. I can¡¯t... I can¡¯t dare to rush in. Who is this powerful person that backs the Jun Family?"

    The Emperor frowned in a dignified manner. There was an expression of slight confusion on his face, "Will that person interfere if I try to exterminate the Jun Family? The Dongfang Family had once thrown three-hundred heads inside the Imperial Pce to avenge Jun Wu Hui¡¯s death. But, they only had a suspicion on me back then. However, I don¡¯t even have the Silver City to use as pretense at this time... So, how can I annihte the Jun Family?"

    "So, you¡¯re afraid! And, it¡¯s not because you care for them!" the Empress sneered, "You had entrapped and ughtered a loyal general because you were afraid! And, you can¡¯t do anything now either. In fact, you can onlypromise because you¡¯re afraid, right?"

    "Compromise...? How is this promise¡¯?!" The Emperor became enraged, "Why are my actions always so unbearable to your eyes? Why can¡¯t you stand where I do, and look at things from my point of view? Why can¡¯t you act as a ruler and weigh the matters of the world?"

    "The gaze of the Emperor of the world... is always shameless," The Empress¡¯s face was cold, "I admire your opinion on conscience! How thick a skin do you need to have to have such big conscience? I¡¯m shocked at your amazing nning. And, I truly admire how shameless your frame of mind is, and how you can keep calm... I particrly worship your Emperor¡¯s aura! But, I¡¯ve seen the congealed ugliness of society now. Anyway, I¡¯m quite tired now. So, can you see yourself out?"

    "I¡¯ve always thought that you knew me well. But, I¡¯ve always been wrong. In fact, you don¡¯t know me at all," the Emperor said sadly, "Hundreds of people will die if the Jun Family is exterminated. But, how many millions will die if it¡¯s the Tian Xiang Empire in their ce? The rise of a dynasty isn¡¯t about the emergence of a great general alone! But, how can the sacrifice and helplessness of an Emperor be measured withmon sense?"

    "I can tolerate a ruler¡¯s ambition and ruthlessness. I can even bear his willingness to use both fair means and fowl. I can also tolerate a ruler if he mercilessly ughters everyone in thend to unify it under theirmand. But, I don¡¯t care about a ruler who acts in a selfish, shameless, and vulgar manner. I don¡¯t care what he achieves. Such a ruler will be nothing more than trash in my eyes. In fact, he wouldn¡¯t be any different in my eyes even if he was an Emperor for eternity!"

 Chapter 443: Difficulties the Entire Journey

    Chapter 443: Difficulties the Entire Journey

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    The Empress stared expressionless. Her expression was ice-cold as she spoke downheartedly, "You¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m the person you love the most. You targeted the Ye Family because of me! So, I was the goal when you talked of this. But, this matter with the Jun Family is because of your dark heart; especially the fact that you didn¡¯t let them off afterwards!

    "I¡¯m only a woman, and I can¡¯t do a thing. I¡¯ve asked myself, and I genuinely can¡¯t do a thing. And, I know that I won¡¯t have a chance to leave the pce since you¡¯ve said these things to me today. Isn¡¯t that right?" The Empress calmly raised her head. And, she was still as calm when she looked at him.

    However, the Emperor didn¡¯t face her.

    "You wouldn¡¯t have told me so much today otherwise... And then, I¡¯ve gone to the Jun household so many times ha ha... It¡¯s like you had suspected... it had never stopped. But, let me warn you."

    The Empress raised her head, and a sharp light radiated around her eyes. The air also became a little colder as she said, "Ye Gu Han!"

    The Emperor¡¯s body trembled. He had finally realized why the Empress was responding to him that day... It was because Ye Gu Han was sheltered in the Jun household at this time.

    "I hope that you don¡¯t harm him! He¡¯s crippled. He doesn¡¯t have anything. He already had nothing before, but he¡¯s only surviving on Xuan strength now," the Empress¡¯ tone was hollow as she looked at that gorgeous pce with an empty expression; she seemed lifeless.

    "But, he still has you! He has your heart!" the Emperor let out a mind-tearing and lung-splitting roar.

    "My heart had died eighteen years ago," the Empress replied dully, "I don¡¯t care if my body dies as well... And, takes your heart too..."

    The Emperor stumbled backwards.

    A messenger-eunuch reported at this moment, "Your majesty, a message has arrived from the Southern Heaven."

    "Come in," The Emperor was quiet for a long time. He had a hand on his forehead, and his face belied his defeat and frustration. It remained as such for a while. Then, he spoke-up like a toddler who was learning to speak, "Send it in."

    He extended his hand and un-winded the thread which rolled the paper in ce. Then, he slowly opened it and gave it a look. However, his pupils shrunk as he looked at the letter, and his eyes suddenly resembled the sharp ones of a hawk. In fact, it seemed that the opened-letter was like his greatest enemy.

    His hands trembled, and the piece of paper floated to the ground.

    However, the Emperor¡¯s hands were still positioned like they held the letter in ce. His eyes had also be somewhat dull and motionless. In fact, it seemed that he had been struck by lightning. He then suddenly felt dizzy, and swayed a bit. In fact, he almost fell down...

    Then, he slowly looked down, and picked up the letter. He then gave it another read in a serious manner, and sighed. However, the Emperor still wasn¡¯t convinced of a single word he had read on the letter...

    He swayed as his face became deathly pale, and the letter again dropped down like a dead leaf in an autumn wind... Only he didn¡¯t pick it up this time.

    The content on that piece of paper was the same as the letters every other family had received. However, this letter was a lot more detailed.

    There were a few lines which had attracted the Emperor¡¯s sight more than the others...

    "...Jun Mo Xie fought Xiao Bu Yu alone... Xiao Bu Yu killed himself in shame... Its suspected that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s strength has reached the level of a Great Master..."

    "...Jun Mo Xie questioned about the matter of the past. And, Xiao Bu Yu mentioned the Blood Sword Hall as a matter of coincidence..."

    "...Jun Wu Yi¡¯s legs have recovered. He fought Xiao Han and won. And, Jun Mo Xie haspletely crippled Xiao Han..."

    "...the Eighth Great Master from the grasnds... the Solitary Falcon is currently with the Jun Family..."

    "...level of a Great Master... Blood Sword Hall... Solitary Falcon... Jun Mo Xie..." the Emperor muttered these few words in a strange voice.

    [The Jun Family... the Jun Family...] The Emperor gave a long sigh. There was a profound expression in his eyes as he closed them, and said tiredly, "I regret it. I shouldn¡¯t have shown such clemency at that time... And, now I¡¯ve to suffer for it!" his voice was hoarse. In fact, it had trembled somewhat.

    He hurriedly walked out after that. However, he suddenly tripped at the door. He staggered violently as a result, and fell t on his face. His guards rushed to help him in that pitiful situation, but he had already stood up before they arrived. He looked deep into the sky. It was then that something shed in his mind. So, he turned around and focused on Princess Ling Meng¡¯s face.

    After that, his figure disappeared...

    Only mother and daughter remained in the Empress¡¯s quarters. And, they were only left to look at each other in dismay. Princess Ling Meng shuddered as she took two steps and picked up the open letter from the ground. However, it seemed as if that piece of paper somehow weighed more than a thousand Kgs for her...

    She hated herself in this moment. Why did she have to hear so many secrets? This had been a huge blow to the Princess. In fact, it was something she couldn¡¯t bear. She had finally started to see a glimmer of happiness during these past days. However, her father had spoken so many things, and had smashed this state of happiness in its entirety. She suddenly felt empty as a result, and couldn¡¯t lighten up anymore. So, she looked at her mother, but was only left to discover that the Empress¡¯s expression was the same as her own.

    The mother and daughter looked at each other, and became aware of the other¡¯s despair.

    The two snuggled together, and read the letter. However, the Empress¡¯s expression belied her conundrum after they had read it. She didn¡¯t know whether she ought tough or cry. She then sighed in helplessness, and spoke a sentence with profound sadness and loneliness.

    Princess Ling Meng resembled a frightened deer and was left to tremble after she heard what her mother had said. She powerlessly stumbled to the ground, and her eyes were brimming with fear and desperation...

    That¡¯s because the Empress had said...

    "Heavenly sin... it¡¯s like... we¡¯ve sinned... and can¡¯t live anymore... We can¡¯t survive anymore! This happened too quickly... Its heaven¡¯s will... It¡¯s retribution... Jun Mo Xie... Jun Wu Yi... Tian Xiang... is finished..."

    The Young Master Jun was travelling throughout the journey after being flushed with sess as far as the others were concerned. But, he was quite disturbed in reality. It could even be said that he staggered with each stepped. He was constantly shocked, his eyes had thistles and thorns under them, and they were filled with destion. It seemed as if they had been bruised by the many vicissitudes he had suffered...

    Too many strange events had apanied the Young Master on this journey. In fact, it could even be said that a unique expert had been ying pranks on the Young Master throughout the journey. And, this had left the Young Master to feel extremely vexed. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t guard against it... and, he couldn¡¯t hide against it. In fact, there wasn¡¯t any ce to hide...

    One excessive example of these inconceivable events was ¡ª he was riding with his men one day. However, the sky suddenly filled with a murder of crows. Then, all of them decided to ¡¯relieve themselves¡¯ at once. This was already very unreasonable in itself. But, the matter still wasn¡¯t finished. And, that¡¯s because the men weren¡¯t affected by this onught. Moreover, the crows had been extremely urate. So, the only ones to get soaked were Jun Mo Xie and his horse...

    No normal person could¡¯ve ever imagined that a murder of crows would relieve themselves together when they were flying overhead...

    The Young Master Jun could also be considered a normal person in this regard. So, he had never imagined that such a thing either... And, was hence at a loss...

    The awful stench soared to the skies, and left everyone with a desire to vomit. Wasn¡¯t the Young Master a "shit person" now?

    And then, he was happily eating rice during meal time. He was surrounded by his soldiers. He had finished most of his bowl when a living cockroach crawled out of it.

    These things could somehow be exined-away as coincidences if they had happened once... even if they were extremely strange and uncanny. But, could it still be called a ¡¯coincidence¡¯ after it had happened for the second, the third, or even the fourth time...?

    However, things still didn¡¯t end there. After all, the "shit person" obviously wanted to get clean. So, he went to the river and cleaned himself with great difficulty. But, his clean clothes were gone when he got ashore. He tried to look for them for a long time; he was obviously naked that entire time... He didn¡¯t even notice where that sludge of mud was thrown at him from... He obviously had to go back to the river to clean himself again as a result...

    The timing of these strange urrences was extremely ingenious as well. In fact, they gave the target next-to-no time to react. And, even someone with superhuman reflexes like Jun Mo Xie¡¯s could only hide for a bit. But, he was still being fiddled with most of the time...

    Jun Mo Xie considered the facts... [The earth stayed still and t when the entire army marched over it. But, it caved in with me and the horse when I rode over it.] This incident obviously had too big a sign written all over it. [But, what kind of strength and talent could create such a pitfall so quickly...?]

    He hadn¡¯t even been sleeping in the tent at nights. That¡¯s because, he would find brightly-colored snakes within his undergarments when he¡¯d wake-up and put on his clothes in the morning...

    It had to be said that the Young Master would¡¯ve been helpless if it weren¡¯t for the protection of the Hong Jun Pagoda and Yin Yang Escape...

    However, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s countermeasures and reactions made the party arranging these mischief look at him with admiration.

    After all, anyone else would¡¯ve had a nervous breakdown in the face of these events. But, Jun Mo Xie had somehow managed to seem lively. In fact, even hisplexion hadn¡¯t be downcast. He went to wash himself in the river when he got dirty. However, he didn¡¯t try to look for his clothes this time. Instead, he disappeared from there... bare-butt! It was obvious that no one knew where he had disappeared to. So, they merely scratched their heads and stared wide eyed...

    He stopped eating the rice during the morning meals. In fact, he didn¡¯t even eat from the big wok. The Young Master roasted the snake meat instead... Moreover, he ate it with relish. Even his personal soldiers ate it till their fill. [It would be such a pity to waste such a fat snake...] And, this left the on-looking Snake King to gnash her teeth with explosive sounds.

    The crows also flew over his head again. However, he struck them down when they were still afar. They weren¡¯t good as food. But, they were still a hunter¡¯s game. And, game is a game! The pitfalls also appeared on the road again. And, the target still went down. But, it was only the horse that went down this time around... not the man who rode it...

    It seemed that Jun Mo Xie had continued to suffer losses throughout the journey in this ¡¯one of a kind¡¯ battle. But, he still seemed to have a belly-full of appetite for these fights. And thus, the journey progressed in this manner. However, the people causing these mischiefs were left enraged; [how can a lone person be so strong mentally? How are his mental defenses so powerful? Will he endure this to death?]

    However, Jun Mo Xie had lived in a very nasty environment in his previous life. He had been through many experiences which had been far more dangerous than these one. Anyway, this was merely mischief; it obviously wasn¡¯t a question of life or death. So, this situation was far from the near-death experiences he had been through in the past. In fact, the Young Master felt a long-lost warm, amiable, and happy feeling even after these pranks...

    However, this left "Mei Xue Yan" and "Mei Qian Qian" to look at each other helplessly. [Can such a freak exist among the ranks of men?] After all, any other person would¡¯ve been looking for a tree to hang from in the face of these pranks...

 Chapter 444: Returns to Tian Xiang

    Chapter 444: Returns to Tian Xiang

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Jun Mo Xie had resolved most of the matter that surrounded the Xiao Family. Therefore, most of this evil charms had subsided as far as that matter was concerned. However, the aura of his charms had still been growing around his body over the course of this journey. In fact, they had been bing increasingly dense. But, this increase in his aura was apanied by a proportionately dulling look in his eyes. This change was surely very contradictory in nature. However, it only added an indescribable evil charm to his personality...

    This was the charisma of Jun Mo Xie from his previous life. This was the charisma of someone who¡¯d look askance at the world, and would look down on all creation.

    It was the same then.

    It was the same now.

    Dugu Xiao Yi looked at Jun Mo Xie, and couldn¡¯t make it out properly...

    Jun Mo Xie had seldom gone to the girls¡¯ area after he had beaten the Xiao Family. He had mostly stuck with the men instead. Guan Qing Han could still remain calm, but Dugu Xiao Yi couldn¡¯t contain herself. So, she¡¯d regrly run to see Jun Mo Xie. But, her efforts didn¡¯t produce any results...

    It was because Jun Mo Xie had been truly disappearing during these days. He didn¡¯t spend much time outside. Instead, the Young Master spent most of it inside the Hong Jun Pagoda, and would focus of his efforts to promote his cultivation.

    [The clenched fist is the greatest argument in this world.]

    Jun Mo Xie wanted to rece the sword which Jun Wu Yi had used with one of the nine divine swords he had forged. But, Jun Wu Yi didn¡¯t agree to it. He said that the sword he was currently using was fine, and he was satisfied with it. But, he was mainly attached to that sword because this was the weapon he had used to defeat Xiao Han.

    That sword had cleansed the greatest shame of Jun Wu Yi¡¯s life. So, he would treasure it even it was merely a scrap of iron. Moreover, hadn¡¯t this sword also been forged with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s "turning iron into wonderful gold" technique? Its quality may not have been as good as the nine swords Jun Mo Xie had forgedter, but it was still an extremely rare and divine weapon in the eyes of the mortal world.

    Jun Mo Xie understood this feeling very well. So, he didn¡¯t insist further.

    Moreover, the quality of the weapon wasn¡¯t always the final parameter. After all, it was also important to find the perfect man for the sword. A man and a sword which suit each other well had the potential to take their abilities to great heights.

    Jun Wu Yi wasn¡¯t the only one who was like that. The Young Master also nourished his divine weapon ¡ª the "Blood of Yellow me". Men have souls, and swords have spirits. And, things could only work in perfect sync if the two had a deep connection.

    Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t aware of any sword spirits or their legends. But, he also believed that divine weapons which could cleave iron like it was y must have some spirits within them.

    Perhaps it depended on the swordsmen¡¯s psychology... For instance... A swordsman mustn¡¯t deserve to hold a sword if he didn¡¯t feel any connection to it... even if it were made of the best metals!

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie would use that "golden method" to tune his mind¡¯s reaction to the sword¡¯s movements. He would also try to experience and understand the sword. After all, that sword was the onlypanion which would never betray him.

    People could change, and people could betray. But, the sword would never do it; never!

    It could only apany its master forever... until the sword broke, or the man died!

    Jun Mo Xie had even felt his sword tremble once they had reached close to the Tian Xiang City. It was because it had sensed ruthless and bloody events lying ahead. In fact, it seemed as if it thirsted for ughter.

    That kind of faint murderous intention had also triggered Jun Mo Xie¡¯s murderous aura. And, his aura had also started to be denser as his sword¡¯s intention became stronger. His face had be increasingly still. His expression had be increasingly demonic, while his heart had started to beat more violently.

    The men and horses circled a mountain.

    Jun Mo Xie and Jun Wu Yi gazed at the small mountain in unison.

    It was that same mountain by chance...

    This was where Jun Mo Xie had ughtered the Blood Sword Hall to loot the crossbows. But, he now knew that his actions hadn¡¯t been unjust. After all, the Blood Sword Hall had been the Jun Family¡¯s enemy this entire time.

    [Even their deaths can¡¯t absolve their crimes!]

    The road ahead seemed empty. However, Tian Xang City¡¯s walls could be faintly seen in the moonlight if one were to raise their head and look.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s narrowed eyes lit up with sharp shes of light. It was like a sleeping God of Death had suddenly opened his eyes and hisrge-malevolent mouth. His murderous aura rose with an explosion, and surged forth in a tyrannical manner.

    The God of Death had opened his eyes. The King of Hell looked, and the King of Evil focused!

    [This journey has been long, but I will finally see who has been creating this chaos and gossip in Tian Xiang City!]

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s sword half-drew itself out of the scabbard with a loud screech after it sensed his murderous aura. It glistened brightly and clearly in the light; it looked very threatening. It appeared as if those bright clouds that were tinged with sunset had suddenly descending onto the world. Or... as if the ruler of heaven and earth had suddenly opened his cold and murderous eyes!

    The ruler looked down on themon people as he overlooked the whole world. It seemed that he would confront the uing tides of chaos, and he would show no quarter as he prepared to ughter in a madden frenzy.

    This murderous aura pierced straight into Tian Xiang.

    The men around Jun Mo Xie felt the arrival of a terrible, awe-inspiring, and frightening power beside them. It took them a moment to realize what hade to happen. However, they discovered that Jun Mo Xie had already left their side by then. In fact, he had walked thirty meters ahead...

    Moreover, these iron-blooded soldiers... these veterans of hundreds of wars were finding it hard to endure Jun Mo Xie¡¯s aura at this moment...

    Even the profoundly strong Mei Xue Yan opened her eyes bbergasted. She then looked at that man¡¯s sword, and frowned. The others wouldn¡¯t have thought much of it. But, she could sense that the sword was every bit as powerful and awe-inspiring as the man who wielded it. [This man and his sword can make for two very formidable opponents. And, the two of them could easily pose a huge threat to me whenbined!]

    [How can this be? That is only a sword; and nothing more! It may be unique in its quality, and it may be unrivalled in its sharpness. But, it¡¯s still an inanimate object! So, why is it giving me such a strange feeling?! In fact... that sword seems more dangerous than Jun Mo Xie...]

    The army set up camp fifteen kilometers away from Tian Xiang City. This was a custom. The army mustn¡¯t enter the Imperial City at once after it had returned triumphant. They would receive their orders, and the high-ranking generals would enter the city first. The rest of the army would only be allowed to return to their barrackster.

    Jun Mo Xie moved to the front of the army at once.

    They heard a loud screech. This strange sound had sourced from the gpole of the carriage beside them. The g was hoisted to flutter in the wind as a result. However, there was a whooshing sound after that, and the gpole suddenly sprouted half as many more. In fact, it seemed as if a sharp sword had pierced the heavens.

    This was a very strange thing. So, it was obvious that the men who saw it were left dumbstruck. But, no one dared to ask why when they sensed that restrained but tyrannical aura that was emanating from Jun Mo Xie.

    It seemed like Jun Mo Xie was a volcano which had remained dormant for thousands of years. However, this volcano was about to erupt soon...

    Suddenly, a loud bugle sounded inside Tian Xiang City. The drawbridge fell down, and a group of riders suddenly rode out with a thunderous sound. Two huge banners were also dropped down from the walls on either side of the gate.

    On the left marked ¡ª The divine power of the Blood General.

    On the right marked ¡ª Victorious from the Southern Heaven City.

    Then, an ordered troop of men came out following the first group of riders. This was the official ceremonial honors to receive a triumphant general.

    The first group of riders drew closer with a thunderous sound. However, they didn¡¯t decrease their speed. In fact, they rode with increasing swiftness. But, Jun Wu Yi couldn¡¯t help but smile at the sight of the man in front.

    [It has been a long time since we¡¯ve met, Dugu Wu Di!]

    Jun Wu Yi knew that this was a suicide mission when he had gone to war. But, he had returned hale and healthy, and was finally meeting his friend after a long time. So, he smiled and moved forward to meet him. But then, he noticed that something was wrong. He couldn¡¯t help but be stunned by this realization, and was forced to rein his horse.

    He saw that the Dugu Family¡¯s General Dugu Wu Di was riding forth with his tworge sons and nephews. In fact, one could see that General Dugu¡¯s hedgehog-quills-like beard was quivering like a young dragon¡¯s as they got closer. His eyes were opened wide like round bells, and it seemed as if he could shoot fire out of them. It seemed like the horses won¡¯t stop until the man had arrived. However, this man suddenly gave a loud roar at this time...

    "Dugu Chong, Dugu Shang, Dugu Qian ¡ªe the fu*k out you three bastards!" his voice shook everything like thunder, "And, Dugu Xiao Yi... youe out quickly too! Aaaargh! You¡¯ve angered me as well!"

    Listening to this roar was enough to tell that General Dugu was extremely mad. In fact, it was evident that he was unable to restrain his rage!

    Dugu Chong, Dugu Shang, Dugu Qian ¡ª the three members of the Dugu Family¡¯s, "Heroes and Legends Bravely Rushing Forward," felt like their souls had flown away in fear after they listened to Dugu Wu Di¡¯s loud roar.

    The three brothers had calcted their actions beforehand, and were happy with it. They had thought that they would enter the city, receive their orders, and would then flee to the western front to seek shelter under their fathers and uncles. They obviously knew that they couldn¡¯t return home. After all, their skin would be yed in case they did...

    But, they hadn¡¯t expected that Dugu Wu Di woulde forth to catch them outside. And, that too with such speed...

    The three looked at each other in dismay for a moment, and started to tremble when they saw the terror in the others¡¯ eyes. So, they dejectedly came out after dilly-dallying for a while. They had obviously realized that hiding wouldn¡¯t be good for their cause. However, they resembled defeated troops, and were emanating an aura of defeat on their personas...

    "I¡¯ll deal with you three wretched disgraces!" Dugu Wu Di¡¯s eyes were opened wide as he panted hoarsely and called out. He raised his horsewhip, "I had sent you three to watch over your little sister, your sister, right?! Huh? Are the three of you just good for looking like giant bears on a battle field...? Damn it! Why don¡¯t you eat hot shit?! You don¡¯t like living? Why don¡¯t you go to hell then? My Dugu Family would be well if it rids itself of you good-for-nothing losers!"

    There was no nonsense; only a crack of the horsewhip! However, the three burly youngsters stood there motionless. In fact, they even winked and pulled faces at each other. [We foresaw that we would be whipped. So, we wore armor under our clothes. Anyway, everything will be fine as long as he doesn¡¯t tell us by looking at our faces... Hehe...]

    "Dugu Xiao Yi? Why haven¡¯t youe out, you filthy little girl? You can hide for a while, but can you hide forever? Come out quickly, and face me!" Dugu Wu Di cracked his whip twice in front of the crowd. He then threw it aside, and screamed like a ck bear.

    The ceremonial guards had also arrived by that time. In fact, their front was almost upon Dugu Wu Di.

    "Daddy... this daughter has missed you a lot..." Dugu Xiao Yi slowly walked out from the army. In fact, each step she took... was unusually slow.

    "You... you..." General Dugu shot one nce at her. Then, everything went dark before his eyes, and he fell to the ground...

 Chapter 445: Youâ€™ll Be A Grandpaâ€¦

    Chapter 445: You¡¯ll Be A Grandpa...

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Dugu Wu Di¡¯s eyes opened wide as he became stupefied. He then raised his trembling finger, "You, you, you..." he couldn¡¯t even say half-a-word more for a long while. Suddenly, there was the sound of something falling as he tumbled down with a "thump," andy sprawled on his back. He was in a pitiful position, but he still strained his neck and turned his eyes to look at his daughter. However, he couldn¡¯t believe it even after getting an eyeful of her.

    Jun Mo Xie was also left shocked at the sight of it. In fact, his eyes had ferociously popped outwards.

    [What¡¯s this? What¡¯s happening here?]

    As for Dugu Chong, Dugu Shang and Dugu Qian... the eyes of the three brothers had also nearly popped out of their sockets.

    They saw Dugu Xiao Yi holding her belly as she walked in a careful manner. Her body looked very bloated. This was the figure of a pregnant woman who had suffered a lot of hardships, and was nearing her time ofbor. In fact, it seemed like she wouldn¡¯t even be able to see her toes if she looked down.

    [This girl¡¯s body was slender until yesterday. In fact, she would¡¯ve been blown away with a gust of wind. So, howe she has such a big belly now? This is too great a speed. Anyway, her belly wouldn¡¯t have be so big even if she had be pregnant in October and was on the eve of childbirth! Not to mention that we didn¡¯t even do it. Anyway, her belly wouldn¡¯t have be so big this fast even if we had done it, right? This little girl is too bold...]

    Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry for a moment.

    [It turns out that this girl has resorted to this final trick now!]

    Jun Mo Xieughed, but he also suddenly felt a bit touched.

    This girl¡¯s move was undoubtedly willful and troublesome. But, it also showed that she truly and wholeheartedly loved Jun Mo Xie. In fact, it seemed that her affection had reached a point where the situation didn¡¯t matter to her!

    [I don¡¯t care what the cost is! I love Jun Mo Xie! And, I want to marry Jun Mo Xie!]

    Her ways of handling matters was very simr to that of the Young Master¡¯s. The Young Master would also do what he wished. He would never care about what the others would think or say. The little girl had also ignored everything else out of her love for him. The two of them weren¡¯t mirror images, but they had a lot of simrities...

    Therefore, one could imagine what that little girl must¡¯ve had to bear when she decided toe out like this in front of the huge army at the gates of Tian Xiang City. After all, she was the only girl in the third generation of a family as influential as the Dugu Family! What would happen to her reputation? The little girl wasn¡¯t foolish; nor was it that she didn¡¯t know the consequences. But, she had still done it without any hesitation.

    She was acting willfully, but this also showed her determination to follow the Young Master even though he¡¯d have to face the criticisms of Tian Xiang. This act was ridiculous, but it said to Jun Mo Xie ¡ª I will apany you... no matter how much I have to suffer for it. You won¡¯t be alone. You will never be alone!

    Because you will always have me!

    The corners of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s callous mouth suddenly became soft. His heart had been moved by the acts of that silly and na?ve Dugu Xiao Yi.

    The affections of that little girl were this strong... how else could one regard her?

    "Xiao Yi, you, you, you... I, I, I... It¡¯s a sin! It¡¯s a sin... I will hammer it! Where¡¯s the..." Dugu Wu Di hit his head with a "m!" The magnificent general¡¯s eyes and nose had started to run. He shouted out, yet no one answered. He shouted again, but it didn¡¯t work.

    "Daddy... Don¡¯t be like this!" Dugu Xiao Yi became anxious, and forgot that she was supposed to be ¡¯pregnant¡¯. She quickly rushed towards her father without thinking. She obviously hadn¡¯t had much practice with her props. So, it was quite likely that the stuffing would fall out if she was to try and cover distances at a running speed.

    "Stop! You, you... don¡¯t move... you foolish girl... you¡¯ll cause a disaster..." Dugu Wu Di turned pale with fright, and jumped up. He wasn¡¯t even able to grieve properly, and was left to extend his arms to stop her instead. He then spoke nervously, "...don¡¯t... don¡¯t move... the fetus will be in trouble! Aaaaa...."

    Dugu Xiao Yi quickly came to herself, and realized the condition she was supposedly in. She obviously couldn¡¯t run or jump in this condition. So, she stopped her dash. And, her hands cautiously reached for her belly in fear that the stuffing hade out. Then, she faced upwards and walked awkwardly like a penguin as she lovingly said, "Don¡¯t get angry, Daddy... Your daughter is unworthy... But, I¡¯ll be a mamma... And, you¡¯ll be a grandpa... you should be happy... not mad..."

    "I¡¯m not angry... I¡¯m not angry... I should be happy... I should be happy... ah..." Dugu Wu Di hoarsely gasped for air. However, his beady eyes were blue with anger. And, his heart was hammering in his chest as he resisted bursting with fury. Then, he used his finger to poke at his daughter¡¯s belly; some of it was with malice, while some of it was in excitement, "Who?"

    General Dugu had fathered many children. So, he had seen women carrying children. Therefore, it was unusual that he was fooled so easily. After all, the little girl had left home only a few months ago. Therefore, his daughter¡¯s body shouldn¡¯t have gotten so big this early even if she was pregnant. However, the first impression of his daughter¡¯s act was so strong that he simply ignored this elementary fact.

    "Hic? What... who?" Dugu Xiao Yi was stunned. Her eyes turned as round as saucers as she asked.

    "..." Dugu Wu Di nearly vomited blood. He trembled as he looked at Dugu Xiao Yi. The man nearly sobbed blood and burst his liver as he roared, "I¡¯m asking... whose child is it?!"

    "Whose...? Oh... this..." Dugu Xiao Yi bashfully hung her head, and replied in a low voice, "Who else could it be... Brother Mo Xie..."

    "Ah... ah... ah..." Dugu Wu Di panted with anger. He had been prepared, but seeing his treasured daughter appear in front of him with that big belly had suddenly made the general lose himself. He clenched his teeth and stamped his feet. He then faced upwards and roared, "Jun-Mo-Xie! I will castrate you..."

    Jun Mo Xie stood amidst the troops. However, his soul was left to tremble when he heard this.

    [Huh? Castrate me? On what basis...? Your daughter drugged me, and left me to hover between life and death. Yet, you want to castrate me...? Isn¡¯t this injustice...?]

    "What are you saying, Daddy?" Dugu Xiao Yi stamped her feet, and her face reddened. Her small hands covered her ears as she summoned her courage to open her mouth. She hadn¡¯t experienced the intimacy of a rtion between a man and woman, but she understood what castration meant. So, she obviously wasn¡¯t happy about it.

    "Don¡¯t stamp your foot... don¡¯t stamp your foot..." Dugu Wu Di jumped up with urgency. He madly scratched his head, "A, a, a... My dearest, your body supports two lives... So, it won¡¯t be able to handle big movements... Please be careful..."

    The ceremonial guards finally rushed up panting at this time. They turned to Jun Wu Yi and waved a marquee, "Imperial Edict! Jun Wu Yi will receive Imperial Edict!"

    "I¡¯ll take your grandma¡¯s mouth!" Dugu Wu Di stamped his feet. He had a belly full of anger, but nowhere to vent it. And, that¡¯s when he heard the court eunuch speak. Dugu Wu Di¡¯s anger had covered his ears like heavy clouds shroud a mountain top with mist. So, he wasn¡¯t able to hear what the Eunuch had proimed. He suddenly erupted like a volcano, kicked out, and cursed, "Curse your family to the eighteenth generation. Screw your grandma¡¯s thighs! Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m busy? I¡¯ll tear your grandma¡¯s mouth right up to her ass till she calls me uncle!"

    The court eunuch heard these curses as he flipped ten times in the sky like a roasting fish. Then, his body made a squishy sound as he fell to the ground. He gave out a squeak, and became unconscious immiadeitely-after.

    The Imperial Edict he had held wasn¡¯t very fortunate either, and fell into a puddle with a ssh. The water obviously didn¡¯t care whether it was an Imperial Edict or not. It drenched it with a murmur, and left the writing on it to be hazy.

    Everyone¡¯s eyeballs hopped in disorder.

    No one had ever seen anyone beat an Imperial Envoy... not since antiquity! Moreover, Dugu Wu Di had cursed so bizarrely and fluently that they turned their heads several times in order to understand the curses he had hurled.

    This Imperial Envoy had been very unlucky. After all, the reward being bestowed upon Jun WU Yi wasn¡¯t small. So, it could be considered that Jun Wu Yi would¡¯ve rewarded him as well. In fact, he had been dreaming of getting rich. But, how could he have expected to be kicked on the face out of the blue? Therefore, he was still confused with regard to the turn of events when he lost consciousness. In fact, he didn¡¯t even know what offence he hadmitted...

    Jun Wu Yi had looked-on when the Imperial Envoy wasing over. He was dressed in his proper general¡¯s attire. After all, it was necessary for him to be prepared to receive this decree in style. However, Jun Wu Yi then saw that the Imperial Envoy was suddenly kicked-away. He had only heard the envoy speak, "Jun Wu Yi will receive an Imperial Edict... ack..." The Third Master Jun stared nkly at Dugu Wu Di for a long while at first. Then, he sighed and spoke-up, "Elder Brother Dugu, you¡¯ve charged into disaster with this..."

    "I charged into disaster? Brother Wu Yi... ah, ah, ah... this, this guy isn¡¯t good!" Dugu Wu Di didn¡¯t get what Jun Wu Yi had said. So, he red and shouted, "Your nephew attacked and raped... I can never stand him! Where¡¯s that bastard Jun Mo Xie? Come to me! Show yourself and die by my hands!"

    There was a tter of hooves, and Young Master Jun moved out of the crowd atop his horse. His lips were red, his teeth were white, and his facial features looked handsome and elegant. His graceful bearing made him look extremely cultured.

    "Jun Mo Xie! You little bastard! Argh, argh..." Dugu Wu Di¡¯s eyes reddened as he pounced. But, Jun Mo Xie evaded with a "whooshing" sound, and stood on top of a gpole twice or thrice his size. Then, he jumped down the gpole with a brushing sound, and moved to the top of a dozens of feet tall gpole with another brushing sound. He then spoke, "You... what are you doing? I have nothing to do with this matter! You check again and speak! You¡¯re going crazy. But, at least find a proper target to get mad at!"

    The gpole was too high. General Dugu¡¯s skillsets were surely good, but he couldn¡¯t jump that high. And, the flexible gpole wouldn¡¯t have been able to support his big and burly body if he had jumped on top of it. So, he could only stand under the gpole and be angry upon hearing Jun Mo Xie¡¯s remarks, "What?! You have nothing to do with it? Who else would? Fu*k, I should understand this matter better? You¡¯ve ruined my daughter¡¯s innocence, and you¡¯re not even ready to admit it! And, I should understand better?"

    Dugu Wu Di trebled with rage. So, grabbed Jun Mo Xie¡¯s gpole with his hands, and shook it violently. Consequently, Jun Mo Xie was left to whirl around like a trapeze artist atop that pole...

 Chapter 446: Trouble Arrives

    Chapter 446: Trouble Arrives

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    General Dugu was furious, but he was still somewhat in his sense. Otherwise, breaking the staff with his amazing strength wouldn¡¯t have been out of the ordinary...

    Dugu Wu Di¡¯s words were very fierce. But, even his own heart hadn¡¯t reconciled with them for the sake of his daughter¡¯s lifetime of happiness...

    "Daddy!" Dugu Xiao Yi wiped her tears and jumped, "Why are you making such a scene? Your daughter... I... I¡¯m ashamed to see this... I don¡¯t want to live... boo hoo..."

    Dugu Wu Di jumped scared, and hastily let go off the gpole. His face suddenly became sullen and nervous, "Dear... Xiao Yi... Don¡¯t fidget... You¡¯ll injure my grandchild... you shouldn¡¯t get angry you know..."

    Dugu Xiao Yi face had reddened since her father was still twisting at the pole, and wasn¡¯t ready to let go. She then said angrily, "You still haven¡¯t let him down... What will you do if he falls from such height and gets hurt...?"

    Dugu Wu Di rolled his eyes. He thought... [This brat is at the first level of the Sky Xuan Realm. And, he¡¯s far more powerful inparison. So, how can he fall and get injured?] However, he could only speak-up in a hateful manner, "Let him drop and break! Youe home with me instead!"

    However, General Dugu knew the ways of the world. He knew about this Jun bastard¡¯s strength as well. So, he was aware that couldn¡¯t win against him on his own. In fact, even the entire Dugu Family couldn¡¯t win against his lone strength. After all, this youngster had managed to stand his own against a level four Spirit Xuan expert! However, the Jun brat had climbed onto that pole instead of fronting off against him. This obviously meant that he was giving face to General Dugu. However, General Dugu still couldn¡¯t help his anger since the thought of her daughter being pregnant with his child wouldn¡¯t leave his mind. So, he decided that it was better to leave this matter until they had returned home...

    But, General Dugu suddenly had a severe head-ache when he imagined the dangerous situation he¡¯d have to face once he¡¯d return home.

    His mind was sent into a whirl at this thought. He then pointed with his horsewhip and said, "I¡¯m still not happy! Pick up that pnquin and bring it to me! Do it quickly!" This was the sedan chair that Imperial Envoy had arrived riding-on to make the announcement. Dugu Wu Di had obviously decided tomandeer it as if it was his natural right to...

    Jun Mo Xie quickly took the opportunity to slip down the gpole. He then wiped his cold sweat. [The Dugu Family is full of annoying people! All of them are too bold! What can I say which wouldn¡¯t leave Dugu Wu Di embarrassed after Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s antics? That Dugu Xiao Yi has stretched the matters to such extremes. So, how can I dilly-dally and show false bravado as a man?]

    [I¡¯ll have to marry whether I like it or not. That¡¯s the way these matters stand right now. Otherwise, the rtions between the Jun and the Dugu Family will break forever. And, the Dugu Family would either have to be eliminated entirely... or this animosity would continue throughout the ages...]

    It had to be said that the little girl had put-on this show with good intentions in her heart. But, it had still delivered extremely grave results. The two families had been left without a way out. In fact, there was no way to mediate this situation now! It may be found that the pregnancy was fake once she had returned home. However, so many people had seen this act... So, even fake had be the truth by now...

    Dugu Xiao Yi had nerves of steel. But, Jun Mo Xie was no lesser in that regard. [Fu*k it! Can¡¯t I take more than one wife? Don¡¯t I still have that advantage? This little girl is younger than me, but she¡¯s still a refreshing beauty. Moreover, she¡¯s deeply devoted to me. Didn¡¯t she say that she can¡¯t lose me?]

    [I will make her my mistress!] Jun Mo Xie snorted in a sinister manner. He looked at whatever mysterious object Dugu Xiao Yi had propped her belly with malicious intentions. He then fiercely thought... [I¡¯ll make that belly big for real one of these days!]

    "Huh? What are you guys doing over there?" Dugu Wu Di turned his head, and discovered that the people who hade carrying the pnquin where dressed up in the clothes of royal servants. He quickly came to himself, and said, "Oh... oh... oh... you¡¯vee to issue a decree, right? But, you won¡¯t mind if I use this pnquin, would you?"

    "..." Everyone looked at each other in dismay. A dark line had formed on their foreheads. [Our leader was struck unconscious by you while he was proiming the decree. And, you want his pnquin too now...?]

    "Arh!" Dugu Wu Di had finally realized what he had done. So, he rushed to the Imperial Envoy, and crouched over his unconscious body. He couldn¡¯t help but frown as he said, "This isn¡¯t good... this General had only swept him aside. How could this happen to him...?"

    However, everyone still remained silent. [You¡¯re the one who caused this. And, you¡¯re asking others about this now? You swept him aside...? Who in Tian Xiang can bear being ¡¯swept aside¡¯ by you?"

    "Well, let it be. It doesn¡¯t matter. Third Master Jun, you can ask the Emperor about your reward on your way back anyway. Don¡¯t forget to take that reward on your way back home. I reckon that your reward would be quite something... Oh, and remember to call me out for a drinkter. He will drink my family¡¯s special golden wine! I think I should go and talk this matter out with my old man. And, you should also exin things to your old man. Then, we¡¯ll let those two sort this matter out... Well, that¡¯s great. This is how we¡¯ll go about it."

    Dugu Wu Di spoke this part in a very casual manner, and gently ushered his daughter into the pnquin after. He then waved his whip above his head, and fiercely turned to look at Jun Mo Xie, "I¡¯ll look for you to settle our debts, you brat! And, don¡¯t forget to send over some wine jars when you get home! Don¡¯t you dare go making eyes! Move!" He gave a kick to the sides of his huge horse. It neighed in response, and went away like the wind.

    [He¡¯s taking himself to be my father-inw now...?]

    Everyone looked at each other in dismay. They knew the trouble they could get into with these people if they didn¡¯t act tactfully. So, they were ustomed to keeping a straight face even at such strange events. They smiled and waved their hands, and made their way back to the city with the imperial servants. However, they hadn¡¯t even reached the city¡¯s gates when they suddenly heard chaotic and ceaseless sounds of cursing from inside. Then, a group of properly dressed-up schrs came rushing out. The face of each one was full of hatred, and their eyes were reeking of disdain. They were being led by a few people; these were the ones whom Jun Mo Xie had previously insulted in public.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s pupils dted at this sight, and his expression became serious. Then, a monstrous murderous aura rose from his body!

    Jun Mo Xie looked around, and noticed that there weren¡¯t even a few hundred people beside him. Jun Wu Yi was there; so were the Young Masters of other big families and their guards. Guan Qing Han¡¯s carriage was also there; Mei Xue Yan and Mei Qian Qian were in the carriage as well. However, the warriors of the Dugu Family had already entered the city with Dugu Wu Di.

    The other Young Masters looked at the Young Master Jun at this point, and started to take joy in his cmity. [You¡¯re so awe-inspiring. But, even you may not be able to resist the curses of everyone in the world. We¡¯d like to see how this kills you Jun Mo Xie... he he...]

    "Jun Mo Xie, you ill-behaved low life! You¡¯ve even dared to return to Tian Xiang!" the speaker had a tall stature. He was moving slowly and gently like a schr. However, his face was full of disdain. It was the same schr Jun Mo Xie had seen in the festival ¡ª Han Zhi Dong.

    Jun Mo Xie had disrupted the Schrly Festival at that time when his antics. Moreover, he had humiliated the head schrs, and numerous other uing and talented schrs. Jun Mo Xie had also beaten each one of these schrs. So, none of them had gotten the opportunity to be imperial officials.

    This meant that Jun Mo Xie had obstructed their clear path to the top! And, it had seemed that they would never get such a good chance ever again. These talented schrly disciples had been dreaming of an official¡¯s status their entire lives. So, how could they endure the result?

    [What came of those ten years of bitter hardships? What came of those extremely exhausting studies over so many years?]

    [We studied so much to sit with princes and emperors!]

    [But, we haven¡¯t been able to aplish anything because of this rotten Jun Mo Xie!]

    [He¡¯s guilty of many crimes! He¡¯s guilty beyond redemption!]

    However, Jun Mo Xie had gotten himself involved in a world-shocking and rare sex*ual scandal. So, how could these schrs not take this chance to hit him when he was down? [Jun Mo Xie has to pay the ultimate price! You may be brazen, Jun Mo Xie. But, that mistress of yours can¡¯t have such thick skin! You won¡¯t die from getting cursed?! But, you will surely drown in spit of themon people!]

    Therefore, those schrs gave their all to instigate the rumors and facts alike! Everyone had swarmed to the city¡¯s gates at this time. [You wish to enter the city? Get lost! You¡¯ll have to enter through our spit! We¡¯ve heard that unchaste sister-inw of his is also amongst them; humph! She also shouldn¡¯t be shy enough to die so soon!]

    It could be said that this n of those schrs was very malicious! There¡¯s an old saying, ¡¯The ones who ughter dogs to uphold thew will never be able to uphold the schrly wisdom¡¯? However, these schrly students were too upset. So, they had be even more rogue than hoodlums!

    One isn¡¯t afraid of ying rogue after they¡¯ve done it once. And, that¡¯s because they aren¡¯t afraid of the rogue¡¯s culture anymore. That¡¯s the truth...

    Dugu Wu Di had noticed this parade when he was going in. But, he had decided to let Jun Mo Xie suffer, and wouldn¡¯t help out. After all, his "maiden" daughter was ¡¯pregnant¡¯. So, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to bear the repercussion if he provoked any more trouble. Also, there were two the old men who were anxiously waiting to hold their great grandchild...

    Therefore, General Dugu pretended not to see, and slipped away.

    "Do I even have the honor to return? Why should I feel ashamed to return? I obviously have enough honor to return! I¡¯ve been victorious in battle! I have the greatest honor in the world to return! So, why...? Do you think otherwise?!"

    However, Jun Mo Xie remained calm and collected, and prevented Jun Wu Yi from getting involved by speaking up first. After all, those people had dared to gather there. So, that obviously meant that they didn¡¯t fear the Blood General. This also indicated that they might have someone powerful behind them. Therefore, it may not be useful even if Jun Wu Yi got involved. In fact, he might end-up provoking more curses from them. And, it could even have turned into an ocean and drowned everyone...

    Only an extreme method would work at this time. Only an extremely bloody method could suppress this. In fact, the resolution method of this matter would have to set such a bloody precedent that people would have to fear even coughing on this matter aloud. This was the only way this matter could be suppressed in a through manner now...

    [Rumors? Hupmh!] Jun Mo Xie gave a callousugh inside. He simply couldn¡¯t understand their actions. [Can rumors ever be more terrifying than a de? So what if the whole world condemns me? Do you think you can kill me with this? I think that dying under the pressure of rumors is the... ways of a coward!]

    [You will confront me with these rumors. And, I will kill until no one has the guts to speak-up about this anymore!]

    [I¡¯ll kill anyone who talks! Anyway, how many people are brave in the face of death?! I¡¯ll even ughter everyone if I need to!]

    "You¡¯re extremely shameless, Jun Mo Xie! You even dare to talk like this...? You and your dirty sister-inw... you¡¯re a shameless and adulterous couple! Everyone has a right to punish you severely!"

    These words were very sharp and cold. Moreover, these unpleasant words could be heard very clearly by Guan Qing Han inside the carriage. She couldn¡¯t help but pale even though she had been preparing her heart for this. She couldn¡¯t prevent her eyes from being filled with despair and grief after she listened to the morous and heaven-shaking usations from outside.

    She had been expecting such a scene. But, Guan Qing Han came to face this in real life now... And, she realized that she... couldn¡¯t bear it...

 Chapter 447: Iâ€™ll Give You Two Choices

    Chapter 447: I¡¯ll Give You Two Choices

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Mei Xue Yan was sitting beside Guan Qing Han; the corners of her mouth twitched for no reason. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt anger rising within her. The ¡¯young woman¡¯ felt a sudden desire to rush out of the carriage and help. In fact, she felt like stamping on those ants until they had been turned into ground meat.

    [What is thing? These people would get blown away by a breath. But, they still dare to do this in front of the strongest man of his generation? Has this world be so unrecognizable to me?]

    The person who had spoken thatst sentence was another schrly disciple. He had also been there at the Schr¡¯s Festival. His name was Qin Qiu Shi. His face was cold and full of vitality; his whole frame reeked of strength derived from this self-styled moral character.

    "Ah, I remember you. You¡¯re called Qin Qiu Shi, right? Ah, doesn¡¯t your name mean that you diligently seek to be shit...? It¡¯s probably a good name. But, it leaves me confused whether you want to be ¡¯shit¡¯ or ¡¯serve as an official¡¯. Your name doesn¡¯t make its meaning very obvious..."

    Jun Mo Xie smiled as he looked at him and spoke this. His eyes were cold as ice, "I only wish to ask you this ¡ª you¡¯ve leveled these allegations against me. But, where have theye from? What¡¯s the basis for these?"

    "Where have thesee from? What¡¯s the basis for these? Jun Mo Xie, you still think that it¡¯s still not clear at such an important point? The debauchery you and your sister-inw havemitted is a despicable matter; it is devoid of any shame! You two make for an adulterous couple! But, you still think that you can conceal this from the world? What are you ying innocent for? You may be the grandson of this country¡¯s great general. You may even be the heir to a noble family. But, you can¡¯t hide your innate shamelessness!" Qin Qiu Shi¡¯s face paled with anger as he pointed his finger and rained curses.

    "Ah, good... You¡¯re filled with righteous indignation! That¡¯s very good! Do you have anything else to add?" Jun Mo Xie picked his ears.

    "Jun Mo Xie! Are you telling us that Elder Brother¡¯s words aren¡¯t enough to make you feel ashamed?" Another schr came forth. He looked at Jun Mo Xie with resentment, "You¡¯re an offspring of generals. You will be a Nobleter. You live a life of luxury and splendor, and you will receive the vast kindness of the Emperor. It could be said that you¡¯re already standing at the peak of Tian Xiang. But, you still did such a deed while not knowing any sense of honor? You¡¯ve ruined my Tian Xiang¡¯s reputation! Do you know that our Tian Xiang has be aughing stock for the neighboring nations? You would¡¯ve killed yourself in shame long ago if you had any conscience! But, you¡¯ve instead appeared at Tian Xiang City¡¯s gate in a just and honorable manner! You¡¯re acting innocent after all this? You¡¯re extremely shameless! Aren¡¯t you capable of sensing any shame, Jun Mo Xie?!"

    This was another ¡¯talented¡¯ schr named Yan Feng. He was also a known face.

    Jun Mo Xie finally came to understand the matter.

    [It seems that the ¡¯Wenxing Heavenly Literature Institute¡¯ wants to fight me to the death. Let me give you guys another lesson in grief if that¡¯s the case!]

    These words instigated the huge crowds that stood behind, and they started to chant loudly, "Adulterous couple! Even death can¡¯t wipe your crimes! Go to hell!"

    "So, I was guilty of such crimes?!" Jun Mo Xieughed gleefully and asked Yan Feng, "Yan Feng, I ¡¯may¡¯ or ¡¯may not¡¯ have any sense of shame. But, what does it have to do with you? Why do you stand forth?"

    "Scoundrels and adulterous couples should be punished severely. So, why can¡¯t I stand forth? I can¡¯tpare with you in terms of power or martial strength. But, our institute stands to embody a righteous environment! Shameless scoundrels like you must be shamed! We must make the world pure and peaceful again!" Yan Feng shouted loudly. His face was full of self-righteousness.

    "That¡¯s very well said! We may have nothing, but we¡¯ll still have a righteous environment! It¡¯s important that we keep the world pure and peaceful!" that group of schrs cheered loudly. They were so emotionally stirred that their faces had reddened.

    Jun Mo Xie took pity on them as he watched the atmosphere be increasingly ardent. This was because he could feel an extremely tyrannical aura rising within his heart.

    "A very righteous environment... ha ha ha..." Jun Mo Xie suddenly started tough. "A good environment of righteousness... or what you call ¡¯a good and righteous¡¯ is the one where you ce your morality at the top and criticize others¡¯ ethics, right? So, your so-called ¡¯righteous environment¡¯ is to supposed to control other people¡¯s emotions? Your ¡¯righteous environment¡¯ dictates that the only match made by your parents¡¯ choice is a proper one? Perhaps it dictates that it¡¯s alright to force an innocent woman to death?"

    The eyes of Han Zhi Dong, Qin Qiu Shi, Yan Feng, and the others they led shed with a fric guilt when they heard the term "innocent woman". Jun Mo Xie looked into their eyes, and understood that these men knew of Guan Qing Han¡¯s innocent. She was only a fish in a pond that had been caught in a storm. But, they still wanted to create trouble for her...

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s murderous aura powerfully surged once again!

    "I know your real aim! You¡¯re here because I ruined your schrly festival and blocked your road to bing officials. And, you want to take revenge for it now... hehe... I spoke correctly, didn¡¯t I?" Jun Mo Xie¡¯s re was ice cold.

    "So what...? Jun Mo Xie, you¡¯ve be even guiltier after you¡¯ve mentioned this matter!" these gifted schrs didn¡¯t feel ashamed when these words were said. Instead, the ¡¯righteous¡¯ Yan Feng continued angrily, "The movement of your lips have blocked the careers of five-thousand gifted schrs! You... you don¡¯t have any conscience! We studied extremely hard from sunrise to sunset... with the only desire of helping the nation¡¯s people. However, a man whomits such debauchery destroyed the decades¡¯ worth of hard work of five-thousand people! And, there will only be a mediocre and simple life for us from now on! You¡¯ve buried our future prospects! Are you telling me that you still don¡¯t deserve any punishment? Doesn¡¯t your conscience make you feel ashamed?

    "And, you¡¯vemitted more evil now! You and your sister-inw are an adulterous couple. You two fool around, and are replete with vices! In fact, the very stench of it fills the sky! Someone whomits such sins can¡¯t live under this heaven! You will face condemnation from the whole world now! And, you must die before you apologize if you have any sense of shame!"

    "A strenuous life of studies... for the good of the people... We could¡¯ve expected that from you guys? From a group of ill-intentioned bookworms...? Could we have expect all that...? You blindly make reprisals, and involve an innocent and weak woman because of your personal grudges. Then, you quickly seek to hound others to death... Is this the quality of your efforts for the sake of this nation¡¯s people?" Jun Mo Xie snorted.

    "Let me tell you ¡ª get your own conscience straight if you seek to help the nation¡¯s people! Your hearts are stained. You people would only make corrupt officials; nothing more! It doesn¡¯t matter for how many decades such people undertake strenuous studies... You people are pieces of shit even if you study your entire lives!" Jun Mo Xie spewed burning venom as he spoke.

    "And, you needn¡¯t worry about that ¡¯mediocre life¡¯ you would have to lead! I can point out another avenue of livelihood for you. In fact, this one will cover you in profit, and make your families extremely wealthy!"

    He suddenly smiled and said, "I have a friend. His name is Wu ¡ª Wu Shan Yun. But, everyone calls him ¡¯the mountain of s*xual references¡¯. He had once said something about people like you. I never understood what he had said. In fact, I thought that it was only random nonsense... But, his words suddenly make sense of me now. He had said, "People who stick their awls without any good reason will never find peace in hearts or future. And, there wille one day when their buttocks will be pulled-open a hundred-times-over for it!"

    Jun Mo Xie burst out inughter, "Therefore, it can be said that your future road is very wide! You only need to shed your skin of morality, and tuck-in your butt-cheeks. And, you¡¯ll then be covered in money... It¡¯s not a very big market, but each country¡¯s nobility is used to keeping a male-ve! They particrly like people who¡¯ve achieved something in their lives. So, you seasoned and gifted schrs will be a huge deal in the market..."

    "Jun Mo Xie! You¡¯re insulting us!" many gifted schrs roared, "Only you can have such a dirty mind to think of such things! To disgrace such a refined culture is to be guilty of terrible crimes! You... you are very vulgar!"

    "Vulgar...?! Vulgar your grandma! Do you think you¡¯re refined? Your methods are dirty with filthy motivations, and you¡¯re still calling me ¡¯vulgar¡¯?" Anger suddenly rose in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart.

    "I¡¯m in no mood to discuss the whole truth of the matter at this time. Anyway, I¡¯m sure that you people already know the gist of it. So, you needn¡¯t deny it. Moreover, I have no obligation to give you an exnation even if you don¡¯t know. You¡¯re a bunch of dog-shit in my eyes! You people are scum from head to toe! Schrs...? You¡¯re a fu*king joke! You¡¯re a bunch that sells their asses; you people look dirty at first sight!"

    Thousands of people made a cacophony when they heard this. They shouted and hurled abuses from everywhere. In fact, the vulgarity of those schrs couldn¡¯t even be matched by the marketce merchants. The outrage that Jun Mo Xie had instigated was like a wave of anger which was hard to control.

    Guan Qing Han shivered inside the carriage. Her head was hung low, her face was buried deep in her hands, and her shoulders were trembling.

    Jun Mo Xie roared, and suddenly stood up on his horse¡¯s back, "You feel righteous even when you¡¯re implicating the innocent. So, you shouldn¡¯t me me for being vicious and merciless! Could you even me me for matching your standards?"

    Jun Mo Xie moved his aura through his dantian after he finished speaking. Then, he shouted, "Bring it up!"

    Suddenly, there was a wave amongst the crowd, and it divided them into two. A group of burly men walked through the crowd like huge sailboats through the sea. These were members of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s Heaven Destroyer Team who he had sent to assist Baili Luo Yun in his assassinations. They had arrived several days ago. They had quietly entered the Tian Xiang City, and were attentively gauging the city¡¯s activities on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s orders.

    They were carrying three women. These women had delicate figures, and their facial features were graceful as well. However, their faces were overrun with fear. Some men were pulling-along big wolf-dogs, while some others were dragging big and white pigs.

    The faces of Yan Feng, Qin Qiu Shi, and Han Zhi Dong turned a miserable color as the three of them blurted out, "My dear...!"

    It turned out that those three women were their wives.

    "I don¡¯t want to waste any effort in telling you the truth. You don¡¯t have the qualifications for it; nor do you deserve it! And, I won¡¯t discuss what a ¡¯righteous environment¡¯ is since you don¡¯t think me fit to discuss it. So, I¡¯ll only give you two choices."

    Jun Mo Xie towered in arrogance. The corners of his mouth were curled in a cruel smile. He resembled an eagle looking down on a nest of white rabbits. His expression and posture belied his rogue and uncontrolledwlessness. In fact, he was brimming with untamed cruelty.

    "The first one..." Jun Mo Xie raised his finger, "Each one of you will kneel down and solemnly apologize to me. And then, I¡¯ll give each one of you a banner. You will hold them up as you pave the path for my entry. And, you¡¯ll shout this as I make my way ¡ª¡¯The Third Young Master is great! The Third Young Master Jun is noble, and the best! We wholeheartedly wee Third Young Master Jun to the Tian Xiang City!¡¯ You will also add your names to these chants as you yell them out!"

 Chapter 448: Cruel Methods

    Chapter 448: Cruel Methods

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "You are dreaming!" The three schrs snorted. They had obviously anticipated that Jun Mo Xie would put forward some conditions since he had grabbed those women. However, they had never expected such whimsical conditions. How could that be possible?

    [They are our wives. But, they still aren¡¯t anything more than ornaments of convenience...]

    "Don¡¯t worry. You have a second option..." Jun Mo Xie raised a second finger, and lowered his voice, "These three women are your wives, and I can¡¯t put them to any use at present. But let me assure you one thing ¡ª You won¡¯t want them once they¡¯ve spent one day with these pigs and dogs. So, I will then sell them to the cheapest and filthiest brothels in Tian Xiang! After all, you may not wish to use them again for their bad name, but do you think that the others would mind? Do you think you will like that?

    "And, please don¡¯t doubt that I can do it. After all, I have the means to invite thesedies here. So, it also means that I have enough capability to aplish everything else that I¡¯ve stated. And, you needn¡¯t be worried about the other matter either. You see... the truth is that this Young Master has a full packet of aphrodisiac in his hands. And, this aphrodisiac works regardless of whether it¡¯s a dog or a hog; it can induce full vitality in them!"

    "You¡¯re evil, Jun Mo Xie! You¡¯re doing a very heartless thing! Those three are innocent! The entire world is looking at you! And, you still dare to do this?!" The three schrs had gone deathly pale. In fact, they didn¡¯t have any color left to their appearance...

    "Why can¡¯t I? Why wouldn¡¯t I? You¡¯re using such despicable means to target an innocent woman. So, why can¡¯t this Young Master do the same? Don¡¯t I know that they¡¯re innocent? Doesn¡¯t this remind you of something? After all, they are guilty of being your wives even if they innocent! And, you¡¯re a group of men who know a woman is innocent, but you¡¯re still using such shameless strategies against her! The world is looking at me. But, do you think that they aren¡¯t looking at you?!"

    Jun Mo Xie taunted and sneered, "Do you want to try it?"

    Qin Qiu Shi didn¡¯t wish to abandon his endeavor half way. But, his prospects would be ruined if the others became weak. Moreover, the Jun Family¡¯s men seemed fierce, but they were good natured men. Therefore, he didn¡¯t believe that Jun Mo Xie would ruthlessly insult innocent women in public. So, he acted tough, and angrily spoke-up, "Jun Mo Xie, you¡¯re a shameless lowlife! You¡¯re lowly-enough to use innocent women to coerce us! Your Jun Family¡¯s name will eternally live-on in infamy if you charge into using our beloved wives!"

    Jun Mo Xie replied with an exceptionally cold and cruelugh, "Isn¡¯t that my usual conduct? Isn¡¯t my usual behavior a household story? Didn¡¯t you know about it? This Young Master is a tyrannical being who doesn¡¯t shirk from any crime. You do know this, right?

    "Oh, and then there¡¯s the talk of innocence... you even have the guts to talk to me about innocence? Who¡¯s more innocent in reality? You start shouting of innocence when ites to the things that are rted to you. In fact, you start shouting about heaven¡¯s will, and humanity! But, your strategies be extremely contemptible when ites to other innocent women. In fact, you be ruthless, and youmit all manners of crimes! So, what moral standing do you have to speak of innocence? Fu*k you! Let me ask you ¡ª has your conscience been eaten away by dogs? You stand at the so-called ¡¯height of morality¡¯ so that you can needlessly entrap and insult others?"

    Yan Feng and Han Zhi Dong hesitated for a long while at the back. They looked around at the crowd, and believed that they had their support. So, they became courageous and shouted in chorus, "We stand for the tranquility of the world, and the purification of everything under the heavens. Would you dare to do this?"

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s re became dense, and his voice became extremely cold, "Tranquility of this world? Purification of everything under the heavens...? This Young Master will kill you in broad daylight; how about that? I had previously nned to deal with you after a little while. But, I¡¯lle and help you right now since you¡¯re so impatient. Wait; let me look for someone to help you undress your pantaloons. Then, I¡¯ll give you some amazing medicines. We¡¯ll see how you upright gentlemen¡¯s minds don¡¯t be a mess after that. We¡¯ll leave you a crazed state, but we won¡¯t give you a way to solve your problem. However, these hogs and dogs have plenty of elderly female rtives. And, they won¡¯t let any harme to you. Do you think that this Young Master won¡¯t dare to do it?"

    Young Master Jun jumped off the horse, and walked towards them. He lightly used his horsewhip on Qin Qiu Shi¡¯s head. Then, he stroked his pale cheek with his whip and asked in a soft voice, "You¡¯re upright and honorable gentlemen who have a habit of insulting and trampling on other people. So, let me insult you today, okay? Also, allow me to give you the wonderful taste of a man that being bullied!"

    Qin Qiu Shi subconsciously raised his head with the whip¡¯s movement. His expression was one of grief and terror. However, he didn¡¯t dare to spit even half-a-word. After all, he knew of the Young Master¡¯s behavior and past exploits. So, he knew that this man was fully capable of such acts...

    The Jun Family¡¯s fate would be meaningless to them if they were to be trifled with in this manner. And, that¡¯s because they wouldn¡¯t be able to see the Jun Family¡¯s fate unfold. After all, even mere humiliation was enough to make them lose their will to live...

    These men had previously remained unyielding because of a rotten notion ¡ª women were like clothes, and men were like the bodies. It wasn¡¯t that they hadn¡¯t cared about the humiliations Jun Mo Xie had described he would subject their women to. But, this threat wasn¡¯t enough to make them surrender to his conditions. After all, they could always rece their wives in case they had been tainted...

    However, it was their turn now. And, it had left their very souls in a genuinely panicky state...

    However, they weren¡¯t aware that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind had be gloomy in the face of this scenario. In fact, he had even scolded himself for this miscalction. After all, he would¡¯ve never been able to forgive himself if he had done those things to their wives, and hadtere to realize that they genuinely hadn¡¯t cared about it. Therefore, he instantly changed targets to those people themselves. And, this change in tactics yielded great results...

    "Why aren¡¯t you speaking now? Weren¡¯t you people devoted to righteousness a moment ago? Look at the people behind you ¡ª they don¡¯t know the truth. But, you people know it well."

    Jun Mo Xie smiled mischievously, "It doesn¡¯t matter much though. They will also have to pay back if they act thoughtlessly. So, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you understand the truth or not. After all, it¡¯s meaningless as far as I¡¯m concerned. That¡¯s because the oue will hurt the ones I care about regardless of your reasons or standpoint! And, it won¡¯t matter if they¡¯re innocent or not if that happens. After all, you will have offended me. And, you will bear the consequences if you offend me!

    "I will never spare anyone who offends me! Especially when ites to hypocrites like yourself! However, those who stand behind you should be d. After all, I won¡¯t implicate their families! But, if you don¡¯t do what I want you to do... he he he..." Jun Mo Xie chuckled in a sinister manner, "I have a bad reputation. But, I¡¯ll guarantee that it¡¯ll be much better than yours. So, let¡¯s try it out if you don¡¯t believe me. What was it that you had said ¡ª the Young Master wouldn¡¯t dare; he wouldn¡¯t do it...?"

    Strange noises emanated from Qin Qiu Shi¡¯s throat. His eyes shone brightly in fear as he staggered back to stand between Yan Feng and Han Zhi Dong. Then, the three men trembled, and started to shudder violently. They couldn¡¯t even think at this time ¡ª forget about daring to fight. Moreover, that previously ¡¯built-up devotion to righteousness¡¯ had already been obliterated from their bodies by now...

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s conduct was imposing and sinister at this moment. His mannerism was extremely calm, and his words didn¡¯t contain any hint of venom. And, this had left them to feel that this youngster would easily do what he had said he would...

    He was like a King who had descended from the heavens, and had then proimed the future and fate of his people.

    These three wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in Tian Xiang if they did what he had told them to. They would be the most despised amongst the lowest rungs of society if they shouted the chants he wanted to hear. Even the schrly power which they had always attached themselves to wouldn¡¯t ept the three men. After all, they had stood out in front of their peers. So, they couldn¡¯t turn their backs to get out of this predicament even they had wanted to...

    However, the oue would be even darker if they didn¡¯t do it. And, they would be consigned to eternal damnation. That¡¯s because this youngster would arrange the greatest of humiliations for them. In fact, this humiliation was something which would never be forgotten throughout the ages. It would be useless even if they died immediately-afterwards. However, they obviously didn¡¯t wish to die...

    The three men had no choice in what to do for a moment. They were frightened of their opponent, and were at a loss.

    However, Jun Mo Xie continued to look at them in a cold manner while he waited for them to choose.

    The Young Master wasn¡¯t anxious; he wasn¡¯t worried either. Moreover, he didn¡¯t care what choice those three hypocrites would make.

    After all, there wouldn¡¯t be a great difference in the oue...

    Those three would be made into examples for others to see in either case...

    The hundreds of people who stood at the back had realized that something wrong with the atmosphere. So, their sights focused on the center now. In fact, some people couldn¡¯t prevent themselves from bing curious; [why have these three womene out? And, why are these dogs and hogs present here? What are these for...? Moreover, those three men looked so serious a moment ago. So, why do they suddenly look so deathly pale? Why don¡¯t they look like a living person anymore?]

    "I can do whatever I wish with you... because I have a lot of power. But, you have nothing except for a quill in your hand. You have no ability to fight back or resist! A clenched fist is the strongest argument in this world. So, I don¡¯t even need to counter your tactics despite your so-called ¡¯intelligence¡¯; I only need to force myself through the piles of your rotten flesh! But, you see... I dislike using violent force. And, I merely give people a taste of their own medicine. Basically, I treat a person like they would handle others!"

    Jun Mo Xie turned the whip very calmly. He then continued in a soft tone, "I have very limited time. And, my patience... is even more limited. So, I hope you make your choices very quickly. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make them for you in case you find it difficult to do it yourself. I¡¯ll tell you the truth ¡ª I don¡¯t care what you choose; I only wish to watch the big drama!"

    The three men¡¯splexion turned dead-dark when they heard these words. Qin Qiu Shi couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. And, he started to tremble even more violently. In fact, it was like he was about to throw himself down...

    Suddenly, a muffled call came from the crowd, "Jun Mo Xie, you¡¯re a filthy lowlife! You dared to hold others¡¯ wives as hostages?! You¡¯ve have fallen extremely low! We won¡¯t take to your threats. We would rather have our bodies torn! At least we¡¯ll leave this earth pure in that case! The honor of the wives of the three schrs is very important, and can¡¯t be tarnished. But, personal integrity can¡¯t be abandoned! In fact, that¡¯s even more important. So, we must never bow our heads to this evil of the Jun Family. And, we must continue to struggle against this adulterous couple! Moreover, the entire world supports us! Jun Mo Xie is extremely strong, but can he stand against the entire world¡¯s sentiment?"

    These provocative words came out, and instantly instigated the subdued crowd. In fact, it even brought out the gleam and resolution in the eyes of the three schrs.

    Jun Mo Xie sneered and raised his arm. And, a thin yet very long rope suddenly shed out from it. It then shed into the crowd with lightning speed like a viper. Then, someone suddenly let out a shrill and mournful scream from the crowd. After all, a huge figure flew into the sky, and fell right in front of them; it was a person with a pockmarked face.

    This man had mixed in the crowd, and had taken the opportunity to stir chaos. He had even changed positions after he had spoken those words. So, nobody would¡¯ve known where the voice hade from. He was certainly very crafty, but how could he ever evade Jun Mo Xie¡¯s now-extremely powerful spiritual sense? In fact, he had been locked-on as a target even before he had finished speaking. And, he obviously couldn¡¯t hide once he had been targeted. So, he was quickly caught by the Young Master...

    This big man snarled after he fell down. Then, his body got covered in a greenish light as he roared and jumped up to his feet. Jun Mo Xie smiled cruelly, "So, it¡¯s a Jade Xuan expert! You think you can face me with that cultivation? You truly fu*king don¡¯t know the difference between life and death!"

    The rope moved again as that "life and death" phrase sounded, and the big man was resolutely thrown to the ground once again. Then, the rope seemingly dived downwards for a moment. However, it rose to the heavens like a wyvern the next moment. The big man was also taken high up, and it appeared like he was being held there by a hand. In fact, he was left to float in the air like a fluttering g...

    It wasn¡¯t long when Jun Mo Xie lengthened a g pole to go upwards into the sky. And, the man was left to look like a salted-fish as he hung there with the sharp edge of the gpole pierced through the nape of his neck. In fact, the edge of the gpole had pierced through to his skull...

    The man¡¯s body hung straight from the gpole... by his very skull. But, he hadn¡¯t died yet. His face seemed full of despair as he faced the schrs and the masses which had gathered there to cause trouble, while his legs continued to cross and twitch...

    Jun Mo Xie flew up as lightly as a feather, and stood up on his horse¡¯s back. Then, he waved his whip, and the entire sky echoed with a loud "Snap!" His sharp eyes shed with a thunderbolt; everyone had felt this change. His eyes then swept over the crowd, and everyone felt as if an oiled steel de had gone over their faces. The air around their faces had suddenly be extremely cold; they had even started to feel a chilling sensation in their bones. Consequently, everyone had be extremely quiet in a split second!

    However, this silence onlysted until Yan Feng eximed in surprise, "That man was...?" However, he also knew that this wasn¡¯t the right moment. So, he instantly closed his mouth.

    Jun Mo Xie sneered as he turned his eyes to look at Yan Feng. It felt like he had seen through to the depths of his heart... and, his very soul. He then asked in a stern voice, "Who was he?"

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s world-defying spiritual pressure was bore down like an explosive tide along with that sound. And, whatever little resistance Yan Feng had gather was left to shatter in its face.

    "He¡¯s... the Meng Family¡¯s man..." Yan Feng lost his head out of fear, and quickly answered the question. However, he started to vomit foam by the time he was done talking, and fell down in a skewed pose. Even Spirit Xuan experts would be cautious against such a high-ss spiritual attack. So, how could Yan Feng¡¯s weak mental strength deal with it? So, it obviously wasn¡¯t very shocking that he had fainted. In fact, it would¡¯ve been normal if his mental state were to be pushed to the brink of idiocy by this attack...

    "Meng Family¡¯s man? That insignificant Meng Family¡¯s man had the balls to mess with me?! I¡¯ll remember this," Jun Mo Xieughed heartily, "You said that you would rather have your body crushed so that you can leave this world pure. So, I will help you with your wish. I¡¯ll crush your body and examine it afterwards. After all, I also wish to see if your purity is still there!"

 Chapter 449: Let Me See Your Purity!

    Chapter 449: Let Me See Your Purity!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Jun Mo Xie had been restraining his tyranny with difficulty. However, there was a suddenly a ¡¯whistling¡¯ sound as his body spun and rose high in the sky. Then, a glistened brilliance shed in the sky.

    The me of Yellow Blood had been unsheathed!

    "Don¡¯t... please... spare me..." the big man who hung in midair hadn¡¯t even finished speaking when he was cut into two halves. Then, there was a ¡¯squishing¡¯ sound as his lower back disconnected with his body, and fell down. This left a gaping hole in his abdominal cavity. And, blood fell down with a huge mor like a giant sack. His vital organs also dropped downwards along with his intestines. However, the entirety of his organs didn¡¯t drop to the ground. After all, his intestines were firmly attached with his body. So, they only hung down from the upper half of his body.

    His intestines resembled a thin snake. They even issued some steam as they dropped from high up. However, they suddenly stopped short of the ground. Consequently, they were left to resemble a blood-red ribbon that was hung from a gpole.

    However, that big man still hadn¡¯t died at this time. He screamed as his upper-half twitched while remaining hung on the gpole. Then, he trembled as his eyeballs popped out with a "Puff! Puff!" sound under the effect of the excessive pain. However, they were also left to hang from his face after that...

    More blood smeared the ground...

    "Ssh!"

    The spectators¡¯ faces were sshed with bits of his blood. But, each one of them remained standing on their spot in a daze, and continued to stare foolishly at this scene. They couldn¡¯t dare to make a single move; their eyeballs had also frozen from extreme fear. Their faces clearly belied their state of extreme horror.

    These schrs had only read rigid and inanimate books. Could they have ever seen such a bloody scene? These men had heard nothing of the outside world, and had only been absorbed in books. In fact, they hadn¡¯t even killed a chicken in their homes. However, they were witnessing one of the cruelest and bloodiest scenes in the world at the moment. Even fainting at the sight of such an extremely terrible spectacle would¡¯ve been a luxury for them...

    Who would¡¯ve anticipated this? It had merely seemed as if Jun Mo Xie was having a huge argument with the three schrs. They clearly had a dispute, but no one had thought that it would end in such a fatal conclusion...

    There had been no warning when that man had flown into the sky. Then, the back of his head was hung from the gpole. After that, his lower-half had ceased to exist with a ¡¯shing¡¯ sound. His belly had been left to resemble a bottomless fish tank, and his organs were suspended from it with a ¡¯squishing¡¯ sound.

    Jun Mo Xie had created such a scene of ughter in broad daylight and public view!

    This crowd hade here with a lofty attitude. Moreover, they had been carrying the same mindset ¡ª [Thew can¡¯t hold a crowd responsible!]

    [You may be extremely shameless Jun Mo Xie. But, even you will never kill someone in front of so many people in broad daylight. Even you wouldn¡¯t dare do it! Moreover, you will only be able to run and hide your tail in the face of such great condemnation. And, your Jun Family¡¯s reputation would drown in front of the entire Tian Xiang once you¡¯ve fled. Even one man¡¯s spit would be enough to drown you once that timees!]

    [Then, there¡¯s the Emperor and his power. But, no Emperor can ignore such turmoil in his popce; an Emperor can¡¯t neglect the reaction of the masses! So, the Imperial Court would have no choice but to react to this uproar once it would reach the court. And, they would only have two options ¡ª the first one would be to send troops to suppress the protest. And, the second one would be to make the Jun Family apologize in public with a proper exnation!]

    However, how could the many anti-Jun factionspel the Emperor to act in their favor? They had waved their banners, and had aroused the popr sentiment in their favor. This was the only way they could ask for the Jun Family¡¯s execution...

    Therefore, they felt that the Jun Family¡¯s day of judgement had finally arrived...

    Their actions had obviously been very extreme. However, none of them had ever expected that the actions taken by Jun Mo Xie would be even more extreme than theirs! He didn¡¯t run or hide. Instead, he faced them head on. He didn¡¯t even deliver a great speech to exin the truth. Instead, he inly used his power to act in a cruel and bloodthirsty manner.

    The spectators felt their heart jump through their very throat as they watched this extremely cruel, torturous, and bloody scene. In fact, they felt as if their eyes would pop-out. Their vision had suddenly blurred, and they couldn¡¯t even hear properly. In fact, they felt like they were experiencing a nightmare...

    They could only think of one thing; [I have to leave this ce as quickly as possible! It doesn¡¯t matter if the Jun Family is innocent or not... I don¡¯t care if it shamed in front of the whole world... It doesn¡¯t matter who wins or loses in this struggle! It doesn¡¯t even matter how the others will perceive this! I want nothing to do with this! It simply doesn¡¯t matter to me anymore... this is so terrible... oh ho...]

    "Ha ha ha... you preferred to have your body crushed because you wanted to leave this world whilst you remained pure, right? So, where is that ¡¯purity¡¯ now? Your body has been crushed! But, where have you left your purity? Why don¡¯t I see it?" Jun Mo Xieughed in a cruel manner. He then sneered at the bloody spectacle he had created, "I can only see a pile of pulpy flesh. But, I can¡¯t see any ¡¯purity¡¯!"

    Jun Mo Xieughed loudly as he slowly moved towards a schr who stood in front of him. Then, he asked him in an extremely gentle tone, "I didn¡¯t see his ¡¯purity¡¯. Did you see it? You please tell me if you saw it, okay?"

    That middle-aged schr had wanted to cram back into the crowd. But, his legs had be weak and powerless at the sight of this ughter. Moreover, there were many people behind him. He had exerted his entire strength, but the people who stood behind him had made no room. In fact, he had felt that he had run into the firmest copper wall, and was left terror-stricken at this realization. And then, Jun Mo Xie had suddenly walked up to him, and had asked that question in an ¡¯amiable¡¯ manner.

    However, those light words had seemed like explosive thunderps to his ears. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s affable appearance had turned to that of a hellish demon in his eyes. In fact, he could even see two long horns above the Young Master¡¯s head...

    The middle-aged schr looked at Jun Mo Xie with despair in his eyes. Then, an "urgh" sound came from his throat, and he fell down like a loose noodle; he had faint...

    "Ah... how did it turn out so bad...? Isn¡¯t this Young Master¡¯s tone ¡¯mild¡¯ enough to be termed as ¡¯friendly¡¯?" Jun Mo Xie shook his head with regret. Then, he walked over to another person, "He didn¡¯t give me a reply... So, youe and see... Is there any purity here? Well... take a look and tell me... I genuinely wish to know!"

    This man stared nkly with bloodshot eyes. Hisplexion became deathly pale as he subconsciously shook his head in a stiff and dazed manner. Jun Mo Xie gave a long sigh, "So, you didn¡¯t see it either. I even thought that I was mistaken at first. After all, he had shouted so loudly that I thought it was true. So, I had believed that I would get to see his purity after his body had been crushed... But, this is such a disappointment..."

    The schr-in-question reacted the moment Jun Mo Xie turned and left; he crouched and vomited. In fact, he had vomited in such a violent manner that it seemed if he would puke out his very intestines!

    "I¡¯ve asked several people, but they didn¡¯t see that man¡¯s purity. How about you take a look?" Jun Mo Xie slowly walked to the three leading schrs. He then gave a kick to the fainted Yan Feng, and the schr immediately woke up...

    Then, Jun Mo Xie clutched the three of them, and forced them to the bloody mess. He then forced their heads towards it. They weren¡¯t even half-a-foot from it when he fiercely asked, "Come! Take a look! Try to find the ¡¯purity¡¯ for me! Where is it? I¡¯m very curious!"

    Heughed cruelly as he spoke-up in a dark manner, "Purity...? Humph! Let me take a look at your purity! It¡¯s as barren as a desert!"

    The three men were forced to see the blood scene up-close since Jun Mo Xie¡¯s fingers were wrapped around their heads. They felt that their brains were being hammered. They felt helpless, and wanted to vomit. Moreover, that big man was still hanging overhead, and hadn¡¯t even died yet. In fact, he was still issuing painful groans...

    Those three schrs felt they were in hell. They had been gripped with such fear that they tried their hardest to faint. But, their nerves were extremely taut, and they were unable to faint. In fact, they couldn¡¯t even close their eyes if they wanted to. Instead, they could only open them to the greatest degree and see the cruelest spectacle from up-close...

    "Do you see it? Is any purity here? Tell me if you see any. I¡¯m very curious," the soft and amiable voice of Jun Mo Xie left the three men to shiver like they had mria.

    "Answer me! You¡¯ll end up like him in a moment! After all, I want people to see your purity also! So, tell me... do you see any purity?"

    "N... no..." The three men looked like a spread-out tripod stand since they had been gripped together by Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hand. And, they could only shake their heads in response...

    "So... you still feel pure?" Jun Mo Xie smiled like a demon.

    "No, no, no... We don¡¯t feel like that..." The three men violently shook their heads.

    "Ah well... So, which of those two options will you finally choose?" Jun Mo Xie asked patiently. His voice was extremely gentle. In fact, it was full of maism.

    "I... choose... I choose the first... the first one..." the three men tried to outdo each other as they called out. They were frightened to death, and their resolve had been destroyed long ago. [What¡¯s the point of integrity? What¡¯s point of an official¡¯s lifestyle? What¡¯s the value of righteousness? Are they more important than my life? Survival is the greatest priority!]

    "Very good! I¡¯m very happy with your choice! In fact, I¡¯m very satisfied!" Jun Mo Xie was clearly somewhat gratified as heplemented them.

    "Jun... Jun... Third Young Master... I know who¡¯s behind all this..." Qin Qiu Shi raised his head, and suddenly called out loudly, "And, I¡¯m willing to tell you! I only beg you... I beg you... please spare... please spare our lives in return!"

    It seemed that this Qin Qiu Shi had finally ¡¯renounced the darkness, and had sought the light¡¯. It felt as if he had finally mended his ways under the threat of his impending doom. But, that youngster was very clever. So, he knew that Jun Mo Xie wouldn¡¯t let them live even after the matter had concluded. Therefore, he felt that this moment was the most fortune for begging even it meant that he¡¯d lose his honor in the process...

    Anyway, the probably won¡¯t have to see Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face after this day...

    "Spare your lives? I never expected that you¡¯d have the courage to haggle with me at this time!" Jun Mo Xie had never even thought about it. After all, he had never been that magnanimous as a person.

    A man would have to pay the corresponding costs for his crimes. And, a mistake would remain as a mistake even if the said-individual were to try remedying his errorster. In fact, it would bepletely useless!

    "The person behind this...?" Jun Mo Xie snorted. "You think I don¡¯t know? I know better than you about who is behind this! And, I¡¯ll think over the aspect of sparing your lives... So, get out of my way for the time being!"

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice was as cold as ice. He waved his hand, and his body started to whirl like a whirlwind. No one could understand what was happening. He was seen holding three very strange items in his hand by the time he stopped. They resembled horns, but they were very thin horns.

    These things were crude, but they had appeared in that world for the first time ¡ª the first megaphones!

    Jun Mo Xie handed one to each of them, and spoke-up in a cold manner, "Go on! Open the way for me!"

 Chapter 450: Bloody Events along the Entire Way; Slaughters along the Entire Way!

    Chapter 450: Bloody Events along the Entire Way; ughters along the Entire Way!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    He looked at the dumbstruck crowd after he finished speaking. These people still hadn¡¯t been able to react. So, he chuckled and spoke-up darky, "You people still haven¡¯t left? Do you also want to be like him? Do you prefer your body being crushed so that you leave this world pure? Anyway, I¡¯m very interested in this purity. Does your body have it? He he,e... Let me take a look!"

    Everyone recoiled in unison. In fact, many of them of even cried out in pain as they tumbled over each other.

    "I¡¯m saying it for thest and final time ¡ª I won¡¯t permit this matter to be heard anywhere in Tian Xiang City after today!" Jun Mo Xie coldly swept his gaze over everyone. In fact, his voice even seemed to bringing cold winds along, "Your mouth is a part of your body. Whatever you discuss in private is your business! I won¡¯t stop it... but, I¡¯ll look for your ¡¯purity¡¯ if I hear of it... In fact, I¡¯ll look for the ¡¯purity¡¯ of your family... till the ninth generation!"

    "Get lost!" Jun Mo Xie roared.

    The crowd was instantly sent into a state of panic. They shouted indiscriminately as they went fled in disarray.

    "These nobody-schrs were presumptuous enough to think that they could cause trouble for me!" Jun Mo Xieughed heartily at first. Then, he suddenly flew up and stationed himself on the head of the big man who hung from the gpole. He then sighed and turned towards the city¡¯s gates. Then, he shouted towards the Tian Xiang City, "Are you people tired of living?"

    His voice shook the city as it surged through it like a thunderp.

    It surged forth in an imposing manner, and carried an unrivalled murderous aura. It seemed like thunder itself had descended and plowed through the city¡¯s gates.

    Jun Mo Xie stood near the City¡¯s gates. The sun shone high, and cast his shadow to nt through the gates. And, it suddenly seemed as if the entire city had been shrouded by his shadow...

    The thousands of wolves frically dashed away in order to escape. The momentum of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s aura seemed like a wild and devilish sword as it rushed into the city.

    There were many people at the back of the crowd. So, they hadn¡¯t understood everything at first. However, even they had been awe-struck by Jun Mo Xie¡¯s imposing aura. So they also started to roll-about in the streets.

    Fortunately, it was a broad and well-built road!

    He turned his neck to look at the city¡¯s gates in a disdainful manner. He then waved his whip in the air, and a "Snap!" sound echoed. Then, he tilted his head and snorted, "I¡¯m back in town now! So, I will see how many gossipers are there in Tian Xiang City! Let¡¯s see how many men there are willing to die a brave warrior¡¯s death! I will also see how many men wish to remain with pure, and how many men are capable of remaining pure! I will check the number! One by one!"

    He bent his legs. Then, the clip-clop of a horse was heard as Jun Mo Xie shouted and took the lead to pass through the city¡¯s gates.

    Thousands of people saw him enter on his horse, but they remained silent out of fear.

    The heavy wheels rolled, and the carriage carrying Guan Qing Han and the other two women slowly followed after him.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words had made everyone¡¯s blood boil.

    But, there were still exceptions. And, Jun Wu Yi was one such exception.

    This Third Master Jun tilted his head, and looked at the tall and straight back of Jun Mo Xie as he rode his horse ahead. He couldn¡¯t help but mutter, "Damn it! He handled this in such a straightforward manner. Even my lifetime-worth of influence wouldn¡¯t have been able to pull this off! This was too damn excessive!" He snorted regretfully. In fact, he felt somewhat sullen as he followed after his nephew.

    Jun Mo Xie was emanating a cold and powerful aura as he rode his horse. His face was dark, his back was straight, his lips were pursed, and his sword-like eyebrows had somewhat shot up. In fact, it seemed like he stirred a panicked uproar wherever he looked...

    Then, he suddenly heard someone speak in a very low voice, "I also don¡¯t know why he looks like that! Hemits adultery with his sister-inw. And yet, he arrives here with such a haughty expression? He¡¯s shameless!"

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body remained motionless as he rode on his horse. But, there was a streak of silver light in his sleeves. Then, there was a "Bang!" sound, and a very thin man was snatched up from the crowd. The Young Master was even more straightforward this time around; he even saved himself the interrogation. The Young Master merely hung that man from the gpole. There was a bloody cavity in that man¡¯s throat, while the expression of disdain still hadn¡¯t left his face.

    This man¡¯s body had shed with a gold light before it had gotten annihted. So, it was evident that he was also a Xuan expert who was hiding in the crowd to create trouble. However, he had been luckier since he was already breathing hissts when he was swung in the air.

    There was a cry of rm, and the entire crowd began to pull back when they saw this. They looked at Jun Mo Xie with expressions of terror. [Is this boy mad?! Will he genuinely do what he said he would? Will he murder so tantly?]

    Several men suddenly found themselves drenched in cold sweat at the edge of the crowd. They did their best to push back and nearly twisted their legs in theirs attempts to escape.

    But, how could they escape from the huge power of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s spirit sense? Jun Mo Xie¡¯s re remained cold as a golden light quickly shed in his hands. And, the seven or eight people who had broken into a run fell to the ground. Each of their backs had a small and bloody hole in them. The golden throwing knives flickered on their backs as their bodies got pasted to the road. The golden knives obviously shone very brightly under the effect of the sunlight...

    Several members of the Heaven Destroyers Team quickly ran forth, picked up the golden knives, and respectfully returned them to Jun Mo Xie...

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes remained expressionless as he took the eight knives. Then, he gave them a swirl, and they suddenly and mysteriously disappeared with the flickering of a golden light.

    He then calmly continued to move forward. His dark and handsome face only had one thing written over it ¡ª [I¡¯ve said this once, and I won¡¯t repeat it. I¡¯ll kill you if you dare to open your mouth! So, you open your mouth, and I will kill you!]

    [Simply! inly! No exceptions!]

    The three schrs were shouting themselves hoarse up ahead. They were also clutching those simple yet special megaphones. In fact, their slogans sounded like crying, "The Third Young Master Jun is great! The Third Young Master Jun is noble! He¡¯s the best man in the world! He¡¯s a very good man! He¡¯s a very benevolent man! We three schrs wee him to Tian Xiang!"

    They continued to shout out these slogans in a very mechanical manner. In fact, it seemed as if they didn¡¯t even know what they were shouting about. However, their faces were overflowed with tears, and there was endless humiliation written on them. But, they still didn¡¯t dare to make any thoughtless moves. And, that was because the shadow of death had still enveloped them from above. Their voices had be hoarse, and their throats had be raw. However, they still hadn¡¯t dared to stop. And, that¡¯s because their sole aim was to survive. [What difference does a little suffering make? I need to survive...]

    Suddenly, thirty-forty schrs of the Wen Xing Institute arrived in front of them. However, they stood shocked as one of them asked, "Brother Han...? Brother Yan? Brother Qin? What are you doing? Are you mad? You¡¯re opening a path for this lowlife...?"

    What reply could Qin Qiu Shi and the others dare to give? They could only give hints and meaningful looks before they quickly walked on. But, that schr didn¡¯t understand the meaning hidden in those expressions. So, his heart filled with righteous indignation as he angrily shouted, "Jun Mo Xie! Didn¡¯t your father teach you shame? You¡¯vemitted adultery with your sister-inw! That¡¯s such an immoral thing! But, you still insult my Tian Xiang¡¯s schrs?! You¡¯ve gone too far!"

    Many people who stood behind him had already seen that bloody scene. So, they had understood the situation. Therefore, many of them stepped forward to pull him back. However, that youngster stubbornly continued to shout, "Such a shameless man can¡¯t exist in the same world as this Shi Wen Chong!"

    Jun Mo Xie looked over that person very coldly. His eyebrows moved very slightly as he replied in a faint voice, "Die!"

    A sword light spun forth. It didn¡¯t seem to care who its victim was as it cut through every schr that blocked its path. The young schr screamed in disbelief when he saw this. Then, he also fell into a pool of blood.

    Jun Mo Xie sighed as his horse passed by that schr¡¯s body. He then softly said, "Perhaps you genuinely had guts. Perhaps you didn¡¯t wish to trouble me. But, even that¡¯s useless. And, it doesn¡¯t mean that I won¡¯t kill you. After all, how would people believe me if I didn¡¯t follow through on what I¡¯ve said? You didn¡¯t believe it... And, I regret that. In fact, I must remember to put forth two conditions from next time onwards..."

    Jun Mo Xie looked calm as he prodded his horse forward; he didn¡¯t even look back. But, his soft voice could still be heard, "First, you need to have strength to deal with every eventuality. Second, you need to have a strong backing so that others don¡¯t provoke you. You must also have unwavering courage and determination. Only then can you have enough power to target others. But, never try to be a hero otherwise...

    "You may have bones of iron. But, I see you as nothing but wretched creatures that I have to kill. Moreover, your death won¡¯t amount to any injustice."

    That schr had been cut in half, but he hadn¡¯t left the world yet. Tears flowed from his eyes as he closed them. He muttered as he inched closer to death¡¯s door, "Master... you... were wrong..."

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s pulled a slight face dozens of meters away.

    [Master...? Mei Gao Jie? Kong Ling Yang?]

    He suddenly waved his whip and struck the three schrs who were walking ahead. Those three screamed in pain, and turned around to face Jun Mo Xie. He gestured towards the gpole as he quietly said, "You¡¯ll shout louder now. We¡¯ll pass the gates very soon. And, you¡¯ll shout this, ¡¯Mei Gao Jie is a turtle! Kong Ling Yang is a pimp! Meng Family is a den of bastards!¡¯ when we pass from there. You don¡¯t want to die, right? Do this, and I¡¯ll let you live!"

    The three people nearly copsed when they heard this. How could they say something like this in the backdrop of this era¡¯s social values? After all, one¡¯s teacher held the highest status in society. A teacher-disciple wasn¡¯t a part of the five cardinal rtionships. However, the teacher was ced in the highest of regards. Moreover, Mei Gao Jie and Kong Ling Yang were their teachers. [We won¡¯t have to care about drowning the Jun Family is saliva of shame if we say this. After all, we will have been drowned in it before it would even reach the Jun Family. Moreover, the Meng Family is extremely powerful and influential. You may not have to worry about them, Jun Mo Xie. After all, you¡¯re very powerful! But, what about us...?]

    Jun Wu Yi arrived close to his nephew at once. He then whispered, "This is a bit too much, Mo Xie. Be careful about meddling with the court!"

    "Too much...?" Jun Mo Xie looked at him in a baffled manner, "Third Uncle, you¡¯re not stupid, right? Don¡¯t tell me that we still care about the court? Third Uncle must never forget our current identity! We¡¯re on the same level as the Silver Blizzard City! Why should we care about the insignificant Imperial Family?"

 Chapter 451: Makes a Strong Entry to the City!

    Chapter 451: Makes a Strong Entry to the City!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "A Super Family? Huh..." Jun Wu Yi became silent. But, his outlook didn¡¯t change. [Is this... is this how we be a Super Family? But, we¡¯re still the same people. So, how did we suddenly be great...?]

    Jun Mo Xie smiled coldly and said, "Moreover, the Imperial Family... Ick evidence against them at the moment. The scenario where I turn the Tian Xiang City into a pile of burning ruins isn¡¯t an impossibility once I have some evidence against them! Third Uncle... do you believe what that Silver City¡¯s Xiao Bu Yu had said about the Blood Sword Hall? The Blood Sword Hall is merely a bunch of killers! So, how could they infiltrate a camp of so many thousands of soldiers and take action? Third Uncle... don¡¯t tell that me you¡¯re not thinking about it? What does this mean? Who¡¯s behind this?

    "Things havee to this. So, we will only suffer if we have too many misgivings. After all... we¡¯re still somewhat weak inparison... Therefore, we must be strong at this moment... very strong! We have proof that we have some real and powerful talent behind us! This time will be ours if we act with extreme prejudice and not rush brashly!

    "What we genuinelyck right now... is time! Even a day is enough to change everything!" Jun Mo Xie thought of his supply of medicinal supplements and the Level Nine Peak Xuan Beast¡¯s core. And, his face became a little dignified as he thought of this.

    Everyone was ready. The medications were also in ce. The Solitary Falcon was also present. Moreover, he had the Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune to protect and assist. Therefore, his grandfather¡¯s advancement couldn¡¯t be stopped! However, he had to think of a way to promote Jun Wu Yi¡¯s cultivation to the Spirit Xuan Level. Moreover, he also had to make the Heaven Destroyers and Spirit Devourers advance. And, he¡¯d also have to do the same with Baili Luo Yun and Hai Chen Feng¡¯s strength...

    [We can barely be called a Super Family at this time. But, we¡¯re merely an empty shell even if we can act as a Super Family nowadays. So, we mustn¡¯t take any wrong steps at this important juncture!]

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s face twitched and convulsed with suffering. He had also been suspecting the things that Jun Mo Xie had brought up. In fact, he had been suspecting it for over ten years in secret; this was also something that had gued his heart.

    How could Jun Wu Yi not have suspected this? But, he didn¡¯t wish to believe it. His family had given so much for Tian Xiang... Yet, they were being treated that way...?

    It was cowardly... But, human nature nheless! After all, the Jun Family¡¯s blood had soaked the battlefields for Tian Xiang. Their family had worked very hard. So, to believe in this cruel truth would be tantamount to destroying everything that they had built up with their heart and soul...

    And, this was a serious burden that no man could bear.

    "But, you won¡¯t act blindly unless you have irrefutable proof!" Jun Wu Yi stated in a low voice, "You can speak to me about this. But, don¡¯t speak to your grandfather about it... unless you have definite proof! The Old Man¡¯s temper..."

    "That¡¯s obvious." Jun Mo Xie smiled lightly before he spoke in a profound manner, "You¡¯re not a fool, Third Uncle. And, neither am I. But, Grandfather isn¡¯t a fool either. So, you shouldn¡¯t worry about it. But, the Emperor is even farther from being a fool..."

    Jun Wu Yi gave long sigh. Then, he became sad, and went back in silence.

    Jun Mo Xie became cold again, and brandished his horsewhip. This made each of the three schrs to twitch again. But, they didn¡¯t dare to exim. The Young Master Jun¡¯s tone was dark and full of murderous intention as he spoke in a heavy tone, "Shout for me!"

    The three men strived to shout hard since they were enshrouded by his murderous aura, "I am the disciple of Wen Xing Heavenly Literature Institute¡¯s Mei Gao Jie and Kong Ling Yang ¡ª Han Zhi Dong... Yan Feng... Qin Qiu Shi! The Third Young Master Jun is great! The Third Young Master is noble! He is the best man! I wee him to Tian Xiang! Mei Gao Jie is a pimp! Kong Ling Yang is a pimp! The Meng Family is a den of bastards..."

    It was strange to see that the curses being hurled by the three schrs had be increasingly fluent after they had said it once. They didn¡¯t seem to care about the contempt or the curses anymore. After all, they had lost their sense of honor and shame once they had spoken these words out for the first time. Therefore, they had be far more fluent by now...

    Jun Mo Xie resembled a maddened brothel keeper. He gnashed his teeth, andughed heartily as he prodded his horse to go forward. He looked like a creature from hell to everyone whoid eyes on his expressions...

    Everyone¡¯s eyes had frozen at this moment...

    The Tian Xiang City had descended into utter chaos...

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s powerful entrance had resembled an unprecedented violent storm. And, it had engulfed the entire Tian Xiang City in a moment!

    Several big Families had propped into action the moment Jun Mo Xie had set foot in the city. They had gathered entire lists of his misconducts, and had dashed into their pnquins to leave for the Imperial Pce.

    However, the Dugu Family watched passively.

    There was no sign of the Li Family either.

    And, the Tang Family also stood in silence.

    The Murong Family arrived, made a few discreet questions about the news, and disappeared.

    The Old Man Jun sat calmly in that tensed environment, and told the kitchen staff to prepare the best food and drinks. His son and grandson had arrived. So, the old man wanted to have a good drink with them. After all, his son and the grandson were already taking care of things outside. So, what was the need for the old man to move into action...?

    [It has to be said that this brat Mo Xie¡¯s methods are extremely bold! But, they¡¯re also the best methods we can use! After all, we¡¯re already stacked against everyone in society. So, we might as well go the crazy way!]

    [It¡¯s like the Old Ancestor Jun had once said, "A real man isn¡¯t necessarily someone with balls! A real man is someone with an indomitable spirit!" Fu*k yes!]

    [Good, good! This is the first time... go for it damn it! Ah, good one! He he he...] The old man let out a rare smile of content as he sipped his wine.

    [Mo Xie is surely creating a scene outside. However, he¡¯s also marking the formation of a formidable force. This old man¡¯s strength is formidable. Then, we also have the Eighth Great Master from the prairie ¡ª the Solitary Falcon. Moreover, Mo Xie can prevail over level four Spirit Xuan experts on his own. And, it needn¡¯t be mentioned that there¡¯s that mysterious and unrivalled person behind our Jun Family. So, my Jun Family can be considered a real Super Family now. Could there still be a doubt about that?]

    [My Jun Family can finally take a breather now!]

    [There¡¯s not much of a need to worry about that rotten matter at court either. After all, the Murong and the Dugu Family will suppress those poor bastards from making a fuss. In fact, we can even ignore them. I¡¯m in a very good mood...] Wouldn¡¯t he have wreaked havoc if he weren¡¯t in a good mood? Who could¡¯ve dared to say something...

    The old man¡¯s face was as steady as a mountain. In fact, he was full of prideful happiness. He had even forgotten how anxious he had been a few days back...

    He didn¡¯t even seem to care about the Emperor¡¯s feelings at the moment.

    After all, even the Empire couldn¡¯t deal with the Jun Family at this time... And, everyone knew their own positions.

    For example, the Song Family was as agitated as a cat on a hot roof. The Meng Family found it even more difficult to bear. In fact, they acted like a bald dog with a chopped tail as they desperately went to the Imperial Court with their notes. They also ran rounds to the Li Family. But, everyone could see that no one wanted to get involved with them. After all, no one was foolish enough to desire getting buried next to them...

    Meng Family Head ¡ª Meng You Wei heard about the three schrs raining curses on Mei Gao Jie, Kong Ling Yang and the Meng Family. So, he dejectedly returned to the Li Family. He repeatedly tried to get an audience with them. But, he was left stumped for a long while since there was no result. He then mounted his horse, and went to the Murong Family...

    Mei Gao Jie was at his home. He had been merrily waiting for the good news when he heard that his disciples were raining curses at him. And, this news left him confused and angry.

    Fatty Tang was inside the Aristocratic Hall when he heard that the Young Master had returned. He pped his hands, and jumped high like a rubber ball at first. Then, he rushed out to meet him. But, Hai Chen Feng and Song Shang pulled him back. The reason was simple ¡ª Jun Mo Xie had given them a serious order that Tang Yuan was not to be involved in the disturbance he would create upon his return...

    Perhaps the others wouldn¡¯t dare to mess with the Jun Family now. But, this didn¡¯t necessarily mean that they would take the same precautions against the Tang Family. It had to be said that the Tang Family was thest in the ranking of Tian Xiang City¡¯s powerful families. Moreover, the extreme closeness of the Young Masters of the Jun and the Tang Family was only one aspect of the matter. However, the Head of the Tang Family was loyal to the Imperial Family. So, he would never stand for his ¡¯younger brother¡¯ facing embarrassment.

    Therefore, this matter was something which Jun Mo Xie wanted to bear alone.

    He would have to incite the Tian Xiang City on his own.

    Jun Mo Xie eventually reached the Jun Family¡¯s mansion. He then dismounted and walked towards it. But, he turned back at the door before he entered the household, and issued a finalmand, "Go! Seize every property and business the Meng Family controls in the Tian Xiang City. They have been attacking me overtly and covertly! Ah, that isn¡¯t good! Hai Chen Feng will take over. You observe and see that they the Meng Family is dealt with properly. And, tell the Meng Family that they cane and talk to me if they are dissatisfied. We will seize these small interests for now. The exact ledgers can be bnced out at ater time!"

    The fifty-sixty members of the Heaven Destroyers shouted their acknowledgement in unison!

    [Taking over the Meng Family¡¯s properties? And, that¡¯s merely a small repayment of the interests? There are more ounts to settle...?]

    Jun Wu Yi rolled his eyes. He could feel that he was finding it increasingly harder to understand his nephew.

    ...

    Inside the Imperial Pce...

    The Emperor had a deep frown on his face as he sat opposite Mr. Wen. They would talk and y chess in the past. But, the Emperor didn¡¯t seem to have the leisure to y chess... or discuss the world anymore...

    And, that¡¯s because he was deeply worried!

    A mountain of files had been umted to his side. The Emperor¡¯s face was full of agony and helplessness.

    The content of those files was the same ¡ª a request to punish Jun Mo Xie!

    "Requests to bring Jun Mo Xie to justice!"

    "Jun Mo Xie is out of control. He doesn¡¯t care about authority. He¡¯s reigning chaos in the capital, and he¡¯s bringing shame to thend. His crimes deserve punishment. We request the Emperor to take action!"

    "We plead the Emperor to act! The nation¡¯s integrity will be in peril if things continue like this!"

    "We plead the Emperor to act quickly!"

    The Emperor sighed. [Act... I also want to act! Wouldn¡¯t I wish to eliminate Jun Mo Xie...? In fact, there is no one who wants to do it more than me! Can... you at least be a little more considerate towards me?!]

    [A man must know his limits, right? Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s strength was great, but he was still stuck at the Sky Xuan peak. After all, the Silver City wouldn¡¯t have tolerated if he had moved any further than that. Moreover, I always had means to take drastic measures against Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s military strength. In fact, sending Jun Mo Xie and Jun Wu Yi to the Southern Heaven should¡¯ve acted as the first step towards the Jun Family¡¯s destruction...]

    [But, life is like chess. It doesn¡¯t y out ording to people¡¯s expectations. And, it¡¯s hard to predict a person¡¯s moves. After all, going to Tian Fa didn¡¯t harm that uncle-nephew duo in the least. Instead, the winds have changed, and they have returned even more powerful! Jun Mo Xie fought four Spirit Xuan experts on his own, and still managed to attain victory. What kind of strength is needed for something like that?]

    [This is unimaginable!]

 Chapter 452: Abandon?!

    Chapter 452: Abandon?!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    [And, you want me to act on this...? The circumstances have already spiraled out of my control! So, what action can I take? Can I even dare to act in this situation?]

    ...

    "Your Majesty, what burdens your mind?" Mr. Wen had barely returned from the outside after witnessing Jun Mo Xie¡¯s killing spree. He calmly lifted his wise gaze to look at the Emperor, and smiled as he asked, "Is it... that Jun Mo Xie?"

    "Yes."

    The Emperor sighed, and motionlessly gazed at the sunset for a long time.

    "I don¡¯t think that the Emperor needs to be so worried. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessarily a bad thing in the long run," Mr. Wen remained silent for a while before he spoke, "Jun Mo Xie¡¯s power is great. And, the Jun Family¡¯s power as a whole has also reached great heights. In fact, they had reached a league of their own. However, they don¡¯t pose a threat to the Imperial family..."

    "They have reached different league, but they pose no threat?" The Emperor frowned. "What do you mean?"

    "That¡¯s right. The Jun Family would¡¯ve be something like the Murong Family if they had been getting powerful step by step. And, they would¡¯ve had the power to cause chaos in society, and could have flipped the heavens. But, the speed at which their power is increasing is too great. They¡¯ve leapt from being a regr influential family to an extremely Great Family in a short period of three to four months. He he... Your Majesty, do you know where these Super Families have been positioned since antiquity?"

    Mr. Wen smiled slowly, "Such families upy very special areas, and aren¡¯t interested in the title of the ¡¯Emperor¡¯. So, I¡¯m sure that the Jun Family will slowly fade away from all levels of society. They will wander amongst the clouds, and observe the great transformations. But, they will be indifferent to the changes. This has been the norm since ancient times. And, no Super Family has ever been an exception to this.

    "And, that¡¯s because these Super Families don¡¯t pursue the glory of one generation. Instead, they seek one which endures through the long ages! Theyugh at unstable situations, and remain unaffected by them. They are ted, and possess the dark of the world in the palm of their hands!

    "Hence, Your Majesty need only be patient for now. This upstart family will cause a storm with their awe-inspiring might. But, they will eventually be tired of the attention. Then, they will settle in their own ce. Moreover, having such a Super Family within the borders of Tian Xiang will be a great deterrent against the neighboring countries! The reason for such a huge reaction to that matter between Jun Mo Xie and his sister-inw isn¡¯t because of the Jun Family¡¯s old enemies alone ¡ª the neighboring countries who see him as a threat have also seized the opportunity to cause trouble. After all, they would wish to create enmity between the Jun and the Imperial family even if they can¡¯t eliminate the Jun Family. Otherwise..."

    He smiled lightly, "This is an insignificant affair of this person. And, it may even involve an immoral act with one¡¯s sister-inw. But, why did it give rise to such a huge reaction? Was Jun Mo Xie¡¯s reputation ever good? Your Majesty has always been farsighted. So, you need to consider these troubles properly. That arrogant Jun Mo Xie won¡¯t act with humanity even if you handle these matters properly. But, Old Man Jun Zhan Tian and Jun Wu Yi will surely regard you kindly..."

    "You say this... But, how can I not know...?" The Emperor stood up and ced his hands behind his back. His expression was deste, "That¡¯s not the problem here... The biggest problem is... the Blood Sword Hall..."

    "Blood Sword Hall...? I remember that Your Majsety had said that it was the core of the secret strength at your hand. Ah, I see! This Wen can also more or less figure out the matter if webine that with Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s confession. The truth of the deaths of Jun Wu Hui and Jun Wu Meng... However, the Jun Family has no evidence! Moreover, Jun Zhan Tian and Jun Wu Yi still have the final say in that family. And, those two men have deep feelings towards Tian Xiang City. In fact, they have a lot of sentiment..."

    Mr. Wen smiled, "Your Majesty... it¡¯s difficult to turn against one¡¯s homnd. Jun Mo Xie may not care. But, Jun Zhan Tian will. So, there¡¯s a margin for mediation."

    "Margin to... mediate..." The Emperor¡¯s eyes lit up.

    "Yes. Those events happened a very long time ago. Your Majesty hadn¡¯t revealed anything, but Jun Zhan Tian and Jun Wu Yi are shrewd men. So, how could they not have suspected? What¡¯s important here is that the Blood Sword Hall is merely a group of killers despite their strength. So, how could it have influenced the army...? That father-and-son duo has suspected for ten years, but they haven¡¯t made a move. They¡¯ve never carried out any vendetta.... Does Your Majesty know why?" Mr. Wen was calm. He obviously had a card up his sleeve.

    "Why?"

    "I believe that the Jun Family doesn¡¯t doubt that it had been Your Majesty¡¯s act. However, their family members ¡ª whether alive or dead ¡ª have done too much for Tian Xiang! And, this ¡¯too much¡¯ is the reason here!"

    Mr. Wen continued in a serious tone, "The Jun Family¡¯s members have been the mainstay of the Tian Xiang Empire for the past few decades. They had somewhat saved Tian Xiang, and have been its greatest servants! Tian Xiang has tens of thousands of miles under its territory, and has a huge popce because of their hard work. The masses live in peace and tranquility. And, this is a result of the Jun Family¡¯s blood and sweat. This is because of the contributions of countless men of the Jun Family. After all, their people have expended immeasurable efforts to make such a situation possible."

    He continued to smile, "So, put yourself in their ce, Your Majesty. Would you ever think of destroying this country if you had done so much for it, and had paid two generations of blood for it? Would you destroy your greatest aplishment? Would you think of destroying the safety and joy of millions of people?"

    "You¡¯re right! The Jun Family is too kind. They would never do it!" A light shed in the Emperor¡¯s eyes as he quickly jumped up. He circled excitedly, and his face started to glow again.

    "However, Your Majesty will have to give them some exnations when the timees. So, I¡¯ll give you one word of advice..." Mr. Wen smiled mysteriously. He turned down his palm and spoke, "Abandon!"

    "Abandon?" The emperor trembled. His joyous expression froze, and he was left to stare nkly, "Abandon...?" His heart was in agony. "But, that is my most elite force. They have won so many battles over the years! They have given everything for so many years to make me Emperor!"

    "Do I really need to abandon them?"

    "Yes, abandon them! Do it even if you don¡¯t want to ¡ª you have no choice!" Mr. Wen spoke without hesitation, "You¡¯ll have to face the Jun Family if you don¡¯t abandon the Blood Sword Hall! But, the Jun Family can shake the entire world in confrontation! So, would you dare to confront them? And, the Emperor might be next if the situation worsens. Your life and the lives of the entire Imperial Family will be in danger!"

    The Emperor¡¯s face became gloomy, and his body started to sway.

    "Abandon the Blood Sword Hall! Not for Jun Zhan Tian! Nor for Jun Wu Yi ¡ª but for Jun Mo Xie!" Mr. Wen sighed and continued, "Jun Zhan Tian and Jun Wu Yi have spent a lot of blood for Tian Xiang during their lives! So, there¡¯s no need to doubt their sentiment for Tian Xiang! These two men won¡¯t do too much if you look at it from a humane perspective! So, I¡¯m sure they won¡¯t do anything drastic even if they be fully aware that Jun Wu Hui¡¯s death was your doing. That¡¯s because... the Jun Family¡¯s blood, their effort, the entirety of Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s life, and half of Jun Wu Yi¡¯s life ¡ª have all been for the Tian Xiang Empire! Even the lifetimes of Jun Wu Hui and Jun Wu Meng have been for this nation along with the deaths of those Jun youngsters!

    "Tian Xiang is the pir for the Jun Family. It¡¯s the fruit of theirbors, and it¡¯s also their biggest sce!

    "I¡¯m sure that Your Majesty would only need to unrestrainedly reward and apologies to Jun Zhan Tian even if genuinely gets some conclusive evidence. And, you could then swear an oath and uphold it. They will also hold their pride and ept it. They won¡¯t do it for official positions. But, they¡¯ll do it for the country¡¯s people! I¡¯m not wrong, Your Majesty. Jun Zhan Tian and Jun Wu Yi are good men who work for this nation¡¯s people. They are real, respectable, and brave men! Therefore, you can disregard those two!

    "But Jun Mo Xie is different ¡ª he¡¯spletely different! He has his father¡¯s ability to lead soldiers. He had never shown his key traits before. He had always hidden his talents! But, Jun Mo Xie is acting like that now! He has stood out since thest half-a-year! He was only a debauchee wastrel in the past. But, he¡¯s like an unrestrained storm now! He could¡¯ve been stopped before he had left Tian Xiang. But, he¡¯s a full-fledged eagle which has spread its wings now that he¡¯s back from Southern Heaven City. He is young, but his power has soared above the nine heavens. He¡¯s a hero who overlooks the world, and dares everything!

    "Moreover, he has been vindictive ever since this vicious personality of his has arrived! And, his behavior is even more merciless. His means are unwavering, and he doesn¡¯t hesitate while making a decision to kill. You genuinely can¡¯t afford to be at fault with him! And, he also has that powerful backing. So, he won¡¯t have any misgivings because of it. He will look at the world disdainfully if this continues. I¡¯ve observed something upon his return today ¡ª no one holds any value in his eyes! No matter who they are! He doesn¡¯t care about spilling blood, and he¡¯s indifferent to any crime! Such a man is the most dreadful kind! Your Majesty needn¡¯t worry about Jun Zhan Tian or Jun Wu Yi getting their hands on a conclusive proof of what happened those days. But, everything wille to an end if this kid gets his hands on them!"

    "Is there no alternative to abandoning them? I am very..." The Emperor¡¯splexion turned pale as he clenched his fist. It seemed that he had made up his mind.

    "This is the safest and the most dependable method. We have to deal with someone like Jun Mo Xie... So, we have to be on guard that this Jun Mo Xie doesn¡¯t find anything to hold on to. Your Majesty, you must know that the main difference between Jun Mo Xie and Jun Zhan Tian is that the former doesn¡¯t have any feelings towards Tian Xiang. And, from that time... Jun Mo Xie... he..." There was a strange light in Mr. Wen¡¯s eyes.

    "He what...?" His Majesty asked.

    "He ignores people... In fact, he might not even consider them as ¡¯people¡¯! He¡¯s extremely cold-blooded. And, I saw him while he was killing people. His expression maintained the same tranquility throughout the time he coldly went-about killing them. You must know that one¡¯s eyes will undergo some fluctuations even if one kills a chicken or a dog. This is because there would be surge in their energy. But, Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t react like that at all! His expression might¡¯ve belied some emotion, but his eyes remained calm. In fact, killing a person was the same to him that eating is to a hungry person... It was like a natural course of action..."

 Chapter 453: The Catâ€™s Out of the Bag

    Chapter 453: The Cat¡¯s Out of the Bag

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Mr. Wen¡¯s tone became heavier as he spoke, "The well-known Cold-Blooded Great Master Lei Wu Bei is known formitting massacres. But, even he will find it impossible to be as cold-blooded as Jun Mo Xie! These are the soul-sucking and blood-thirsty people who give no value to human life! Your Majesty, this Jun Mo Xie is very dangerous. In fact, he has surpassed everyone! It¡¯s in his innate nature to kill! Even the Great Assassin Chu Qi Hun may not be so dangerous!"

    Mr. Wen paused for a long while since he felt something indescribable. In fact, even he was unaware that he had stopped speaking...

    The Emperor trembled. He felt cold.

    He didn¡¯t need Mr. Wen to speak any further to understand this matter. He already knew it very clearly now. The consequences of a man like Jun Mo Xie getting his hands on the evidence of his father¡¯s entrapment... The Emperor could imagine them very clearly...

    [Jun Mo Xie doesn¡¯t care for anything!]

    [Moreover, he has already grabbed a lot of power! He¡¯s already an unshakeable and formidable existence! Even attacking him suddenly will not bring the surety of results! I could storm the Jun Family¡¯s gates. However, I would have to be on guard against vengeful assignations even if one of their top individuals manages to escape. The days of my life will be filled with unspeakable misery, and we¡¯ll have to face a lot of mental pressure. And, that¡¯s enough for anyone to drown in liquor out of sheer pressure!]

    [Blood Sword Hall... I have to abandon them! I can¡¯t afford to keep them!]

    "Besides, you also need to appease the Jun Family. You need to appease them blindly. In fact, you must appease them till you¡¯re exhausted!" Mr. Wen suddenly shed a smile, "I¡¯m sure that the Jun Family doesn¡¯t have any concrete proof. So, we still have a margin to rescue the situation. That matter won¡¯t trouble you if Your Majesty restores the original rtionship... I also remember that Old Man Jun had once proposed a marriage between Jun Mo Xie and Princess Ling Meng..."

    The Emperor had a determined expression on his face as he looked at the sunset. He sighed deeply and said, "Yes! That¡¯s true."

    Mr. Wenughed and said, "Then, Your Majesty should have a n!"

    The Emperor remained silent for a long time. He then sighed, but it seemed that he wasn¡¯t veryfortable with it. Then, he suddenly asked, "Mr. Wen, do you know if the Elusive World of Immortals has a young talent like that?"

    Mr. Wen was stumped by this question. He remained silent for a long while before he replied, "No, there isn¡¯t. That ce has many talented people, but all of them are very old... How could there be anything like this Family?"

    However, the Emperor didn¡¯t give up, "What about thatnd¡¯s Young Lady..?"

    "The ¡¯Young Lady¡¯... is approaching sixty this year..." Mr. Wen smiled bitterly, "Her son is thirty, and her grandson is only five or six. The Emperor may wish to form a rtionship with the Elusive World of Immortals. But, even they won¡¯t wish to make enemies of the Jun Family. After all, the strength of the person backing the Jun Family is a profound mystery. Even the Lady herself might not have good odds of sess if she faces him."

    The Emperor sighed and said, "I¡¯ll have to haggle with Jun Mo Xie if that¡¯s the case."

    Mr. Wen also sighed and stated, "Your Majesty shouldn¡¯t be too optimistic. It¡¯s too difficult to say if the Jun Family will ept this matter or not. It¡¯s easy to expect people to add flowers to the brocade, but difficult to expect them to provide help in the hour of need..."

    The room became quiet since the two men stopped talking...

    A long while passed, and the two men sighed in unison...

    The Dugu Family.

    Dugu Zong Heng¡¯s eyes appeared like copper bells as he looked at the movements of the girl. She had a small waist in the past. But, she now resembled a penguin as she moved down the pnquin. She swayed as she walked forward while holding her stomach. And, the old man felt as if the blood from his entire body had started to dash to his forehead.

    There was an "Argh!" as Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s mother cried from behind. She didn¡¯t dare believe her sight as she covered her mouth with her hand while tears fell down her face.

    Everyone¡¯s mouths were open as they stood petrified.

    The old man eventually came to himself. He resembled a mad tiger circling his cage as he started to pace around in circles. Then, he finally found a target to vent his anger at. So, he roared, and charged ferociously. He then grabbed one of his seven grandsons. And, he started to beat the youngster¡¯s entire body in a violent rage.

    He also started to shout curses. However, the curses were so chaotic that one couldn¡¯t even tell what he was shouting...

    The seven youngsters squatted down and stuck their heads into his crotch for safety. Therefore, the first round of kicksnded on their buttocks with ¡¯snap¡¯ and ¡¯bang¡¯ sounds, and their buttocks swelled as a result. [You want to beat us, right? But, you can¡¯t hit our faces. After all, we seven have spent fifteen years of our lives with you!]

    Dugu Wu Di covered his head and sneaked away.

    Dugu Xiao Yi rushed up to pacify the situation. And, the result was amazing. Everyone increased their distance wherever she walked to. After all, they were afraid that something might go wrong if they touched her... Dugu Xiao Yi could only feel more proud and bold. After all, it seemed like she was a firefighter in this chaotic situation. Everyone would scuttle from the spot she¡¯d walk to. And thus, this amusing game continued for a while. Moreover, a group of the family¡¯s women would also noisily chase after her in the hope that she¡¯d stop after paying heed to their calls.

    Anyway, wasn¡¯t Dugu Zong Heng losing his temper amon sight in the Dugu Family? Therefore, Dugu Xiao Yi was also very ustomed to it.

    But then...

    Dugu Xiao Yi had somewhat forgotten her ¡¯condition¡¯ in this situation. However, the thick pillow she had tied to her stomach wasn¡¯t very firmly tied. So, the ropes couldn¡¯t help but be loose as she ran around. In fact, it was a wonder that they had held up till that point...

    The small support system of the pillow eventually...

    The olddy had been staring at her granddaughter ever since she had arrived. And, she had finally discovered that extremely shocking thing...

    Old Lady Dugu had felt that something was amiss the moment she had seen Dugu Xiao Yi enter. [Just look at this girl. Doesn¡¯t it look like...? Wait, what?] Her eyebrows had shot up, while her neck had straightened. [That doesn¡¯t look like a defiled body. How can a pregnant woman stand so straight? And, how did she get so big in these few days alone?]

    However, the first impression is the strongest. Therefore, the astute olddy wasn¡¯t able to understand the matter at first. In fact, she had even started to doubt herself. But, she then saw Dugu Xiao Yi running around. The little girl¡¯s ¡¯pregnancy prop¡¯s ropes¡¯ had started to loosen, and the prop had slowly started to slide downwards. The pillow had initially been near her chest. However, it had soon slipped to her lower belly, and had then continued to slide downwards towards her thighs...

    The olddy¡¯s eyes suddenly opened wide.

    Dugu Xiao Yi also became aware that things were going wrong. So, she quickly and stealthily thrust her hands underneath, and pushed the prop up. And, she didn¡¯t dare to run recklessly again. Instead, the little girl started to look around in a sneaky manner...

    "Stop! What a scandal!" Old Lady Dugu walked with her crutches as she angrily shouted.

    The nine men of the Family were still having a go at each other. In fact, this grandfather-father-son gang still seemed in high spirits. Their enthusiastic exchange of punches and kicks was producing enough ruckus to givepetition to a busy downtown ughter house.

    "Xiao Yi! Youe over here!" Old Lady Dugu couldn¡¯t do anything about the men and their fighting. So, she turned her eyes and called out.

    "Wh... why? It¡¯s inconvenient for a pregnant body like mine!" Dugu Xiao Yi slowly came over while holding her belly. She suddenly seemed docile, and looked somewhat guilty.

    "You¡¯ve been running around ever since you¡¯vee back. That wasn¡¯t inconvenient...? Let me take a proper look!" Old Lady Dugu carefully extended her hand, and felt the girl¡¯s belly. However, Dugu Xiao Yi spread her arms in rm, and jumped back like a small and nimble deer. She then vigntly spoke-up, "Wat are you doing, Grandma?! This is your grandson! You must be careful..."

    She hadn¡¯t even finished speaking when there was a soft "plop" sound. And, the ¡¯child she was heavy with¡¯ suddenly fell down her clothes. It fell down with a "puff", bounced twice, and trembled as it rolled around three meters before it came to a halt. It was a round pillow. And, it even had embroidery on it ¡ªan adorable kitten!

    A jump rope was attached to it like long ribbon. And, another one still hung from Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s waist.

    This act was obviously going to lead to a difficult aftermath. Dugu Xiao Yi quickly hopped back, and revealed a ¡¯cat¡¯s out of the bag¡¯ expression...

    "This... This..." Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s lips were drawn. She covered her embarrassed face with her hands. She suddenly felt ashamed and speechless. Moreover, her lovely face had turned very red.

    This development blew away the entire family like andmine!

    Old Man Dugu Zong Heng chocked as he opened his mouth wide. His clenched fist had stopped midair, and his face had be ashen.

    Dugu Wu Di slumped to the ground with his eyes opened to their extreme. He was covered in dust, and had an extremely incredulous expression.

    Dugu Chong felt wronged as he looked at his grandfather. His mouth twisted as he mumbled, "I had told you that nothing had happened... I said there wasn¡¯t any mishap. It would¡¯ve been impossible for me to not know if something had happened. I had told you..."

    "You had also said that you¡¯re an idiot! You need a good spanking!" Dugu Zong Heng¡¯s roar was like a terrifying thunderp. Dugu Chong withdrew his neck, and shut his mouth when he heard it.

    Dugu Zong Heng¡¯s face twisted as he started to stalk Dugu Xiao Yi like a tiger. He smiled in rage, "Good! Good! Good girl! You¡¯ve grown up now. You fooled your grandfather... that¡¯s amazing..." The old man nodded fiercely; he didn¡¯t know what else to say...

    "Grandpa... I... Grandpa... I... I... I..." Dugu Xiao Yi lost her mind in fear, and turned her beady eyes around. She then drew back in panic, and looked around for help. But, everyone suddenly looked away and refused to help.

    [This girl is out of control. She needs a moral lesson! God knows what will happen if she doesn¡¯t get one... This is scandalous! A young girl from a big and noble family caused such an incident?! She fooled her own family. Moreover, she went ahead and faked her pregnancy in front of thousands of people to draw attention towards herself!]

    "I¡¯ll break you to pieces!" Dugu Wu Di spoke everyone¡¯s thoughts out loud.

    "Help..." Dugu Xiao Yi turned to run. However, Dugu Zong Heng took great strides and pulled the long ribbon that was dangling on the ground behind her. It appeared like he was fishing, and the little girl was the fish that was stuck on the baited hook. She flew back with a ¡¯whooshing¡¯ sound, and dropped on her palms and knees with a loud "Bang!".

    Dugu Xiao Yi struggled and shrieked as tears streamed down her face.

    Dugu Zong Heng hadn¡¯t felt much about beating his grandsons. But, he felt sorry for his granddaughter when he had barely given two ps to her. Therefore, he didn¡¯t hit her again...

    "Let me deal with this disobedient girl, Father! I won¡¯t let her..." Dugu Wu Di crawled off the floor as he rubbed his hands and rolled his sleeves. He had a very fierce expression on his face, "This girl has yed tricks on me! She deserves a moral lesson! I¡¯ll break her bones!"

    "What will I hand over this girl to you for, you bastard?!" Dugu Zong Heng¡¯s beard puffed as he shouted. "Xiao Yi¡¯s body is delicate; how can you beat her? Back off!"

    Dark lines appeared on Dugu Wu Di¡¯s face. [You just gave two ps to that ¡¯delicate¡¯ thing. But, you suddenly feel sorry for my daughter when I want to deal with her? Can¡¯t you believe that I might also go easy on her? But, you¡¯re suddenly protecting her again now...]

 Chapter 454: Leave Everything to Me!

    Chapter 454: Leave Everything to Me!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Dugu Xiao Yi stood up sobbing, and wiped her tears. She looked like she had been seriously wronged.

    The entire family became silent as they looked at that pillow in the distance.

    The face of Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s mother was full of helplessness for a long while. Then, she eventually looked at her mother-inw, "Mother... what should we do about this?"

    Old Lady Dugu panted with rage, "What should we do about it...? Put some dressing on it!" She snorted heavily before she gave a long sigh. Then, she said, "The matter has already reached this far. So, what can be done now?"

    Dugu Zong Heng¡¯s eyes were opened wide. He too panted with rage, "What can be done...? This girl appeared pregnant to everyone! And, I¡¯m sure that everyone in Tian Xiang believes that the Granddaughter of the Dugu Family is pregnant with the Jun Family¡¯s child! So, what can we do? Fu*k! This thing has happened to the Dugu Family! This old man is very furious! Anyone else taking advantage of this situation would¡¯ve been better than that Jun Family! Our family is very unfortunate!"

    "Father, you mean that..." Dugu Wu Di spoke-up very cautiously. He had finally understood the matter. Today¡¯s biggest error wasn¡¯t made by Dugu Xiao Yi ¡ª but by him. It seemed that everything he had spoken was wrong. And, it had now be a thorn at the old man¡¯s side...

    [My maiden daughter isn¡¯t pregnant. So, she won¡¯t be birthing an illegitimate child...]

    "What do I mean...? This is disgraceful! What does this mean for our family? What does this mean for your daughter? I¡¯m saying that our Dugu Family¡¯s bad reputation will reach the heavens! Can¡¯t you use your brains? You, you, you only want to infuriate this old man further, don¡¯t you? You idiot!" Dugu Zong Heng jumped up, and started to rain curses.

    Dugu Wu Di withdrew his neck, and became silent. [I¡¯ll get a scolding if I speak up. But, he won¡¯t let me stay silent either...]

    "Why don¡¯t you speak? Can¡¯t you speak? You still dare to stay quiet and rebel against me? This behooves you!" Old Man Dugu circled like an evil monster as his finger pointed at General Dugu¡¯s nose, while his saliva sprayed like rain.

    [I didn¡¯t expect that staying silent would also cause so much trouble.] Dugu Wu Di had been rendered speechless.

    "Tomorrow, we will arrange our men to go to the Jun Family in order to talk this matter over. We can¡¯t let that brat do the damage and slip away so cleanly! That brat is the reason behind this chaos!" Old Lady Dugu boldly made a decision, "That debauchee brat will feel very satisfied after he marries my granddaughter. Let me meet him tomorrow!"

    "Tomorrow... isn¡¯t that good. The Jun family is also facing trouble right now. So, tomorrow... is troublesome." Dugu Wu Di pulled his head back to look at his mother. He had a sense of foreboding.

    "I said we¡¯ll go tomorrow. So, we¡¯ll go tomorrow! And, there won¡¯t be any questions about it!" Old Lady Dugu red wide eyed, "You father-son and seven idiots will deal with whatever¡¯s happening in the capital! What¡¯s the big deal about it? What¡¯s it worth! Even a barnyard is as noisy as this city!"

    "Jun Mo Xie is massacring people throughout the capital!" Dugu Wu Di spoke-up in a low voice. However, he saw that no one reacted. So, he continued to speak, "That brat is very ferocious!"

    "Very ferocious!" the olddy nodded in a gratified manner, "This olddy¡¯s son-inw can¡¯t be a weakling! There¡¯s a rumor that he prevailed over four Spirit Xuan experts! I had always thought that it was a rumor. But, I can tell that his power reaches the heavens now that I see him massacring the entire city. He¡¯s a powerful youngster!" Then, she suddenly became angry, "You shameful bastard! You know that we are on the same boat as the Jun Family now. But, you still haven¡¯t gone to help them?! What will you do if they bully Xiao Yi after the marriage because our family didn¡¯t support them? Will you take responsibility for it?"

    Dugu Wu Di was left stunned by this.

    [My parents are unreasonable! I had always thought that mother is reasonable...]

    [How did theye to this? They¡¯re already thinking of Xiao Yi¡¯s happiness after marriage?]

    [My mother genuinely has a long foresight...]

    The women suddenly crowded around the olddy and Dugu Xiao Yi, and began to chatter and giggle. The wedding discussions could already be heard in the distance. In fact, even the birth of children and their names were being discussed...

    Dugu Wu Di and Dugu Zong Heng looked at each other in dismay. They didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry...

    A long while passed like this. Then, Old Man Dugu suddenly raised his leg and kicked Dugu Wu Di¡¯s posterior, "You¡¯re still too unhappy to help, you bastard? What are you doing standing here? What¡¯s so good to see here?"

    Dugu Wu Di hastily sneaked away. But, he was still mad inside. [Jun Mo Xie... fu*k you! Everything has happened because of you... you shameless bastard...]

    The seven "Heroes and Legends Bravely Rushing Forward" saw their grandfather looking at them. So, they quickly got up as well, and fled in Dugu Wu Di¡¯s stead...

    The world outside was crowding with people, and the entire city was being turned upside down. However, Jun Mo Xie was at home. And, he was preparing for his grandfather¡¯s advancement with full devotion.

    [This is a world where the strong are respected. So, the faster one bes stronger ¡ª the better it is! Anyway, where could those clown standing outside run to? A monk may run away. But, he can never run from the temples!]

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t too anxious about making reprisals. Moreover, he felt that those people would only discuss about matters that would intimidate them further...

    He had first taken Guan Qing Han back to her courtyard when they had returned. However, she had told him to stay when he was about to leave...

    Jun Mo Xie had turned around in astonishment... only to see that Guan Qing Han was standing delicately and timidly at the doorway. Her figure was slight, and her face seemed thinned out. She appeared to be cowering in fear as she looked into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes with an expression of seeking protection.

    Jun Mo Xie looked back at Guan Qing Han. And, she somewhat lowered her head as tears fell down her face, and onto the ground...

    Jun Mo Xie trembled inside. [This woman!]

    [This beautiful woman... this unrivalled beauty... who knows how much she has had to endure...! How much torment she has gone through?]

    [Who would have empathized with her? I suppose that the men are supreme, and women are worth less than servants¡¯ clothes.] However, Jun Mo Xie had crossed over from the modern world. So, he could somewhat understand her terrible suffering. Only he could put himself in her shoes, and only he could think about her from a woman¡¯s point of view...

    No one else could do it. And, even if anyone could think about it ¡ª they¡¯d think it right!

    But, was it?

    This woman had always been like ice. She was a proud and cold woman. But, she was still a woman in the end. And, she had finally shown her weakness!

    Perhaps the cold and aloof mannerism of Guan Qing Han¡¯s had been nothing other than helplessness of a sort. After all, a youngdy in the prime of her youth had been turned into nothing but a tool to climb up the socialdder for the sake of powerful! And, men of this world had fixed that life for her...

    The realization that her fianc¨¦ was someone with a heroic character must¡¯ve consoled the youngdy¡¯s heart a little. It wasn¡¯t long before her wedding... It wasn¡¯t long before she would be draped in silk... It wasn¡¯t long before she¡¯d get to assist her husband in running the house and raising the children... However, she had suddenly gotten to hear the news of her fianc¨¦¡¯s death instead of the wedding bells. Her fianc¨¦ had fallen and died in battle...

    She had suffered a huge loss, but she still went ahead and got married for her family. Some of it was voluntary, and some it was forced. But, how could she have been forced if she had done it voluntarily...?

    She would¡¯ve perhaps be another tool for more power if she had remained with her family. But, it wouldn¡¯t have been so with the Jun Family. She would¡¯ve surely been alone in the Jun Family, but she would also have been free and peaceful. Moreover, she would¡¯ve been away from those ugly schemes...

    Therefore, she had consented toe to her fianc¨¦¡¯s family in despair.

    Otherwise, how could a flowery girl whose tenderness could give rise to a poetic dream in any man¡¯s life agree to marry a deceased hero for the sake of a life of loneliness?

    However, Guan Qing Han genuinely hadn¡¯t had any other option.

    She had alreadye to despair everything. She despaired of marriage... of the very thought of marriage... even of life!

    Therefore, she came to the Jun Family. And, the Jun Family was fortunately good to her. But then, the matter with the Xue Hun Manor appeared after a while...

    And thus, her already-despairing family had been forced into a tough situation.

    Guan Qing Han had thought of dying...

    However, the Jun Family would¡¯ve endured the very heavens for her. Therefore, she wouldn¡¯t have regretted doing anything for Jun Family. She genuinely wouldn¡¯t have regretted! So, she followed the army to Southern Heaven City with secret intentions to sacrifice herself for the Jun Family.

    She didn¡¯t need to sacrifice herself in the end. However, another mishap urred. Jun Mo Xie ¡ª her brother-inw was affected by an aphrodisiac and his life was rendered in peril. And, the one who had caused that evil had already fled in panic. She knew that she could¡¯ve left if she wanted. But, where would she have found a woman in the military camp?

    [Wouldn¡¯t Jun Mo Xie die burning with desire if we can¡¯t find a woman?]

    Therefore, Guan Qing Han had no other choice but to use her body in order to save him.

    Someone could argue that Guan Qing Han knew the affections Dugu Xiao Yi had for Jun Mo Xie. So, why hadn¡¯t she called her back instead?

    However, how could she have exined it to the girl¡¯s family? And, why had Dugu Xiao Yi escaped in the first ce? Didn¡¯t she know the consequences of administering the drug? Who would administer an aphrodisiac and not know what would happen as a result? Dugu Xiao Yi might have been an exception, but Guan Qing Han wasn¡¯t...

    She had thought; [why would she run if she has administered him with an aphrodisiac? But, would she return if she has already fled...?]

    Guan Qing Han was left with no other choice once she had realized this. Therefore, she could only give her virtue to the Jun Family... She could only give her benefactor-family a chance to continue their bloodline...

    Guan Qing Han had no choice. Moreover, her honor also prevented her from going back. It didn¡¯t matter how she felt about Jun Mo Xie ¡ª she couldn¡¯t cower in the face of this situation!

    But, she was caught in a storm when she saved Jun Mo Xie¡¯s life. And, she was stained with the usations of the whole world as a result. She was stained with the immorality of a rtionship between a brother and sister-inw... And, she couldn¡¯t escape that ck mark no matter what the reason behind her actions...

    Her honor!

    The honor of the two families!

    Her virtue!

    Her chastity!

    The pressure of these matters had left her to suffocate.

    Guan Qing Han had wanted to kill herself every time Jun Mo Xie had even harbored a tiny speck of hesitation with respect to that incident. And, making herself return to Tian Xiang City was already the bravest thing she had every done in her life.

    Because she still had a little hope in her heart...

    And, Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t let her down!

    However, she still felt vulnerable like before. In fact, she felt as vulnerable as a sea weed in an ocean current.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart pounded as he took two steps forward. The two had looked deep into each other¡¯s eyes. And, Jun Mo Xie had finally seen the helplessness and despair of Guan Qing Han¡¯s eyes.

    Jun Mo Xie looked at her carefully as he raised his hand and held hers. Then, he spoke in a soft but firm tone, "Don¡¯t be afraid! Leave... everything to me!"

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words were like an astonishing sword piercing through the haze in the sky. And, that sky full of ck clouds was suddenly pierced by a small ray of light...

    In fact, these words had resembled the grandeur of a boundless mountain... they were as an inexhaustible as a bottomless river... they were as thunderous as a torrential snowfall in open summer... And, Guan Qing Han suddenly felt like she could rely on these words as if they were the unshakable base of a towering mountain peak!

    Guan Qing Han¡¯s eyes suddenly shone like a full moon.

    Her lips trembled a little as she withdrew her curled hand from the warmth of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s palm... even though she didn¡¯t want to.

    However, Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t let it go. He held it even tighter instead as he spoke-up again.

    "Don¡¯t be afraid! Leave everything to me!"

    Guan Qing Han finally submitted to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s grasp. Her lips moved, but no words came out... Only two tears streamed down.

    [These hands are very strong! And, very... warm!]

    Guan Qing Han¡¯s tears fell like rain.

 Chapter 455: Advancements and Suspicions

    Chapter 455: Advancements and Suspicions

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Jun Mo Xie left Guan Qing Han¡¯s ce, and made his way to his own courtyard to check Ye Gu Han¡¯s condition. After all, Ye Gu Han¡¯s Xuan cultivation had been destroyed, and his dantian had been damaged. Therefore, his physical condition had been rendered even worse than that of a normal man. However, he couldn¡¯t guess where Ye Gu Han had suddenly found a desire to live from. Moreover, his broken body was overflowing with vitality. And, that had left Jun Mo Xie very surprised.

    What is one¡¯s state of affairs? Individual perseverance, personality, and the will to live! However, Ye Gu Han¡¯s state of affairs had surprised Young Master Jun. But, Ye Gu Han was sleeping and Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t wish to disturb him. Jun Mo Xie had only saved him to preserve his Third Uncle¡¯s honor. In fact, he wouldn¡¯t have done it unless his uncle had made that promise. It wouldn¡¯t have matter to him how much Princess Ling Meng would have begged him. Her evocation of the selfless love hadn¡¯t moved him either. His uncle¡¯s word had been the only that hadpelled him to save Ye Gu Han.

    The Young Master then returned to hall, and started to n over the preparations for his grandfather¡¯s advancement.

    However, Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t very anxious about this. After all, he had always believed that a good thing couldn¡¯t be acquired instantly; the same was even truer for a great ones! Moreover, the opportunity could always be snatched by someone else even if it was presently in one¡¯s own hands. Therefore, it couldn¡¯t be truly one¡¯s own unless it had been digested inside one¡¯s belly.

    And, the peak level-nine Xuan core¡¯s situation was something of this sort. It had once created a huge sensation, and had drawn people from every corner of the world. Therefore, such a great thing could be snatched away at any time...

    The Jun Family had seized a lot of opportunities ofte. And, this had materialized into many great advantages for them. Therefore, they could look down on the Tian Xiang Empire... and even the entire world! But, Young Master Jun clearly understood that the Jun Family was still very weak on the inside. In fact, they were far off from being a true Super Family. After all, this was merely a bluff ¡ª they were only an empty shell at the moment!

    His fictitious Master was thergest advantage which the Jun Family had relied on. However, that extremely powerful and mysterious Master obviously didn¡¯t exist. Moreover, the Jun Family didn¡¯t have a true Spirit Xuan expert either. Jun Mo Xie may have be known for having defeated four Spirit Xuan experts. However, there was a lot of exaggeration to that im.

    The Jun Family¡¯s growth into a real Super Family would require a long period of strenuous efforts. However, it would be necessary for the Jun Family to have a true Spirit Xuan expert in their ranks until then. Therefore, helping the old man advance to the Spirit Xuan Level had taken top priority.

    Jun Mo Xie took the baffled Jun Zhan Tian to the basement of the newly built tower along with the prairie¡¯s Solitary Falcon. This tower had been built as per Jun Mo Xie¡¯s special request. This tower was particrly strong, and therge granite steps were tightly wound. This had given a ¡¯sealed¡¯ effect to the tower¡¯s interiors. In fact, the world outside wouldn¡¯t be able to hear any sounds even if someone were to deliberately shout and yell inside this tower!

    This had obviously been built for this specific moment...

    After all, the fluctuations in the power of a peak level-nine Xuan Core was too great!

    Jun Mo Xie had given Jun Wu Yi detailed instructions in advance. Therefore, Jun Wu Yi stationed elite troops around the tower for protection once the three men had entered the tower. Moreover, there were as many as ten more guards hiding in the secrecy of darkness. Jun Wu Yi, Song Shang, and Hai Chen Feng ¡ª the three Sky Xuan experts took to their three respective sections, and stood guard. Moreover, they took extreme precautions in doing so. They had eliminated every eventuality, and ensured that it would be impossible to disturb the proceedings inside.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s personal teams of Heaven Destroyers and Spirit Devourers were tasked with the security of the inner-mostyer. They were hidden in secret ces, and were equipped with swords and the ¡¯Xuan Beast Tendon¡¯ crossbows. In fact, their weapons were so sharp that they were gleaming with cold lights.

    There were a myriad of traps everywhere ¡ª string traps, poison, smoke traps, and so on. Seven or eight ces even had the secret weapons which Jun Mo Xie had forged. Moreover, these weapons had been dipped in poison beforehand. Therefore, one wrong step in the darkness, and even a Sky or Spirit Xuan expert would find themselves doomed for eternity. In fact, it could be assumed that one¡¯s blood will have spilled out in less than five breaths.

    In fact, even a Great Master would find it extremely difficult to break past this kind of a fighting strength and ambush arrangements.

    Inside the tower...

    Jun Mo Xie took out the Xuan core, and its energy radiated everywhere. Solitary con stared wide eyed, and gaped for a while. Then, he eventually spoke-up, "Fu*k! Men from around the world were fighting each other to death over this. Even I didn¡¯t bat an eye before I left the grasnds and came here over this. But, I had never imagined that it nestled in the safety of your possession. In fact, it didn¡¯t even appear out in the open! But, the thing that we had fought over... what was that?"

    "That... was obviously a fake one!" Jun Mo Xie rubbed his nose. He smiled mischievously, and spoke without a hint of embarrassment, "I had felt very bad when I saw you fight over it so enthusiastically that night."

    Solitary Falcon snorted, "Just look at you smiling like that! Where are you even the least bit bothered? Even getting mad at you is a waste of feelings. Anyway, I don¡¯t care about it! I didn¡¯t want that core from the very beginning! To temper oneself and advance on one¡¯s own is the path of honor!"

    "It¡¯s a good thing that you aren¡¯t offended. Such an open-minded Great Master would be perfect to guide my grandfather," Jun Mo Xie stated with a chuckle. His words had obviously been one of ridicule. However, his expression suddenly became very dignified. He then turned towards Solitary Falcon and spoke seriously.

    "Please, Master Falcon!"

    Jun Mo Xie had spoken these words very earnestly. After all, Jun Zhan Tian was the first amongst Jun Mo Xie¡¯s acknowledged rtives. Advancing his grandfather¡¯s strength was surely very important. But, his life was even more so. Advancing power was unimportant inparison to preserving life. In fact, advancement was inconsequential. However, preserving one¡¯s life was crucial!

    The Young Master had enough assurance regarding that matter. But, he had still spoken those words because he wanted Solitary Falcon to know that they couldn¡¯t fail in this matter.

    They couldn¡¯t afford to fail!

    Only sess was allowed; failure wasn¡¯t.

    Solitary Falcon facial expression suddenly became solemn. He then assumed a rare and dignified mannerism as he replied in a heavy tone, "Don¡¯t worry!" However, he then frowned and said, "But, I can¡¯t do this on my own. I¡¯ll require several medicines for assistance. And, those medicines are..."

    Jun Mo Xie turned his palm and rubbed them together, and three kinds of medicines came out.

    Moreover, they were three wondrous medicines.

    Heavenly Star Grass;

    Tri-Colored Mushroom;

    And, Nine Xuan Root!

    Three kinds of special medicines were required to fuse the Xuan core. And, not one was missing; each one of them was avable. Moreover, each of them was twice the usual quality, and far surpassed the usual standard.

    Solitary Falcon eximed when he saw this. Then, he carefully inspected them and said, "You possess the greatest ability, you brat! There won¡¯t be any problems since you¡¯ve already prepared these!"

    Jun Zhan Tian had just realized that Jun Mo Xie was going to use the peal level-nine Xuan Core to force his advancement. However, he couldn¡¯t help but be annoyed, "Mo Xie, your grandfather is very old! So, what¡¯s the point of using such a great thing on me? Don¡¯t waste this extremely treasured gift! Don¡¯t waste this excellent opportunity! Moreover, you¡¯ll also be wasting the great Xuan strength of Solitary Falcon. Advance your Third Uncle¡¯s cultivation if you wish to use this on someone! That would be great for the Jun Family. In fact, it would be much better! But, using this on me is a huge waste!"

    Jun Mo Xie smiled slightly. His eyes had filled with a profound emotion as he slowly said, "Grandfather¡¯s words are wrong. It¡¯s urgent to use this thing only because Grandfather is so old. A person¡¯s age is of consequence. An average person can live for about sixty to eighty years as long as there¡¯s no ident. A Xuan expert can live to an average of hundred years, and a Sky Xuan peak expert will live from hundred-fifty years to two-hundred years. However, this is only true as long as the individual hasn¡¯t met with any serious idents...

    The Young Master then sighed and continued, "But, Grandfather has been fighting since his youth, and has been on military campaigns his entire life. So, I believe that you have suffered many major and minor injuries. Your body has been damaged over this long period of time. And, the same can be said for your meridians as well. You are in a pure Xuan environment at the moment. So, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem with your health. But, your injuries could burst forth if you were to get involved in a violent fight... or were to suffer from a sudden illness. And, your health¡¯s situation would be hopeless if that were to happen. But, your life-span will increase by a hundred years if you use this Xuan Core. Moreover, it will nurse your health, and your physical condition will also be brought to its optimum state."

    Jun Mo Xie smiled and continued, "Third Uncle and I have other means. And, they are more effective. So, don¡¯t worry about us."

    Jun Zhan Tian stroked his beard as he pondered in silence. However, he still seemed unwilling to assent. After all, he had the mindset of an old man ¡ª he hated using the good things he had procured over his lifespan. Instead, he wished that those good things would be used by his descendants when they¡¯d need them. In fact, he would be satisfied even if he got nothing of what he had earned. He¡¯d be very satisfied indeed...

    Such was the old-man-like Jun Zhan Tian currently harbored.

    Jun Mo Xie saw that the old man was still hesitant. So, he hurriedly spoke-up, "I will destroy this thing if you don¡¯t agree to use it. This is a great thing, but it can stir up a lot of trouble. Moreover, Third Uncle and I won¡¯t be using it anyway. Grandfather... you must know that you¡¯re the martial backbone of this family. In fact, you¡¯re the most important individual if the overall situation is taken into ount!"

    Jun Zhan Tian had no choice but to agree since Jun Mo Xie had put such a condition. However, he still tried to confirm whether Jun Mo Xie and Jun Wu Yi had any other means. After all, he needed the assurance.

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t say much in front of Solitary Falcon. Some things anyway couldn¡¯t be spoken out loud. However, it took a lot of brains to dodge the old man¡¯s interrogative questions. So much so that it made his back sweat...

    Jun Mo Xie was someone who wouldn¡¯t even blink if he saw the whole world being ughtered. However, he had a very tough time in convincing this one man...

    Jun Mo Xie hurriedly got busy in grinding the Heavenly Star Grass into pieces the moment Grandfather Jun eventually agreed. After all, he was afraid that the nightmare-ish interrogation would start again. He then pasted the mashed Heavenly Star Grass on the Xuan Core¡¯s surface. This gave rise to a sh of red light. And, the violently fluctuating force of the Xuan Core suddenly stabilized. In fact, it had suddenly be reserved, and had started to resemble an obedient and cultured child.

    However, Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t even sigh due to the paucity of time. He quickly turned towards Solitary Falcon, and made a gesture. Solitary Falcon understood the tactic gesture, and went behind Jun Zhan Tian. He then ced one of his palms at the back of Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s head, while the other was positioned at the middle of his back. Jun Zhan Tian sat down crossed-legged as this happened, and solemnly closed his eyes.

    The bitter and fragrant scent of the Tri-Colored Mushroom filled the air soon after. Jun Mo Xie initiated the Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune, and the Tri-Colored Mushroom¡¯s efficacy started to seep into the Xuan Core; he didn¡¯t waste any of it in the process. Suddenly, that pitch-back darkness of the Xuan Core was reced by the brightness of a rising sun. In fact, it was so bright that it was painful to even look at it...

    This dazzling bright light might be difficult to look at. However, anyone under its re would feel a sense of great peace of mind.

    Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t miss a beat, and started to make the Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune work faster. The Xuan Core became bright again, and flickered violently. Then, a bright river of yellow suddenly shot out of the Xuan Core with a sweet and fragrant smell. And, it went right into Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s mouth.

    Thest remaining thing in the Young Master¡¯s hand ¡ª the Nine Xuan Root ¡ª suddenly turned into a thick stream of a sky blue liquid at this time, and shot into the air. It then entered the old man¡¯s mouth as well. The timing was precise; it wasn¡¯t even a moment off target!

    Solitary Falcon also unleashed his great aura as this happened. And, it also flowed into Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s meridians in a continuous stream...

    Jun Mo Xie finally rxed and breathed a sigh of relief.

    [Everything is going well now! In fact, this can be called half-a-sess already!] Whether it was the Heavenly Star Grass or the Tri-Colored Mushroom ¡ª Jun Mo Xie had chosen the best. And, he had employed an even better portion of the Nine Xuan Root...

    [There is no doubt about grandfather¡¯s advancement owing to the harmonious mixture of the three herbs and the addition of Solitary Falcon¡¯s great strength!]

    Jun Mo Xie used his spirit sense to check out the surroundings. After all, this was a critical moment. And, even a little bit of disturbance could be devastating for the man advancing to the Spirit Xuan Realm. In fact, even the Great Master could suffer harm if something bad happened! Therefore, he couldn¡¯t be careless by any means.

    In fact, Jun Mo Xie was very surprised when Solitary Falcon had agreed to help. He genuinely hadn¡¯t expected the Great Master to agree so readily. After all, how could a man with Solitary Falcon¡¯s experience not understand the degree of danger in this process?

    Any failure in this advancement process could lead to a cmity!

    In fact, there could be a threat to both of them even if a three-year-old child were to start crying at this moment. The two of them could even spiral into a devil¡¯s bite!

    Jun Mo Xie had expected that he would have to spend some serious effort in talking the Great Master into it. In fact, he had even considered the various conditions the Great Master might put forth. However, he didn¡¯t need to go to those lengths in the end. Thus, it seemed that even the vilest of hearts could develop a sentiment of attachment if they were given enough time to bond. And, even a Great Master was no exception to it.

    Everything was quiet outside the tower; there was no trace of movement.

    It seemed that everything was safe and sound for this process. So, Jun Mo Xie finally breathed a sigh of relief...

    However, Jun Mo Xie suddenly felt that he was forgetting something. But, he couldn¡¯t seem to recall what it was even though he tried hard. So, he couldn¡¯t help but pay rapt attention to the details as he calmly pondered if he hadn¡¯t been overlooking something... or had forgetting something.

    A thick white mist emerged from Jun Zhan Tian. It then gradually enveloped Solitary Falcon as well...

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but recall the pure aura of the Hong Jun Pagoda as he witnessed this scene. Then, he recalled that strange white mist he had seen inside the Tian Fa Forest. He sighed; [this world is truly strange and very big.]

    Suddenly, something shed brightly inside the Young Master¡¯s mind, and he suddenly remembered what he had forgotten.

    [Mei Xue Yan! Mei Qian Qian!]

    [These two women hade to the city with us. And, I clearly remember seeing them with Guan Qing Han in the carriage when I was entering the city. But, how could they disappear so suddenly and iprehensibly?]

    [When did they leave the carriage? And, when did they disappear?]

    Jun Mo Xie gasped and frowned.

    [There was a lot of chaos at that time. But, I¡¯m used to dealing with such situations. My eyes look at all the roads, and my ears hear everything! They were behind me, and shouldn¡¯t have been able to conceal escaping the carriage from me. But, I still didn¡¯t notice when they disappeared!]

    Moreover, the appearance of such a beautiful girl ought to have caused a sensation in the crowd. But, Jun Mo Xie clearly recalled that he hadn¡¯t seen an astonished expression in the eyes of anyone at that time...

    This meant that no one had caught a glimpse of them!

    [But, how could they disappear like that? I had used every method to check those two out, and I hadn¡¯t found anything odd with them! Can it be that these two women are so talented that even I can¡¯t see it? Do they have such strength that they could stealthily escape from under my nose? What kind of strength would someone need to pull that off?]

    [How frightening must they be?!]

    [Those two women may have been more than they had seemed. In fact, they may even have been stronger than me. But, they couldn¡¯t have been absolutely unreachable, right? Moreover, they couldn¡¯t have surpassed the level of a Great Master? That would be utter nonsense!]

    [But then... how do I exin this incident if that¡¯s not the case?]

    Jun Mo Xie frowned as an rm sounded inside his head. He reyed every interaction with them in his mind ¡ª right from the time he had first met them... and, to the time they had entered the Tian Xiang City.

    He carefully went over every tiny movement, and every little expression those two women had made. And, he was finally able to find to suspicious things. First ¡ª the green-clothed girl¡¯s appearance had undergone a slight change over the course of that one month¡¯s journey. This slight change was only rted to a margin variation in the thickness of her eyebrows. However, Jun Mo Xie had been able to spot it nheless.

    [The green-clothed girl had changed her appearance. This is confirmed; there¡¯s no doubt about it. But, why did she change her appearance? It certainly wouldn¡¯t have made a difference when ites to being inside an army camp. Could she be afraid of being recognized? But, this means that I have seen her before!]

    [So, who is she?]

    [That Mei Xue Yan hadn¡¯t changed her appearance. That¡¯s obvious too. Moreover, her preconceived notions about me were also obvious. And, she had continuously caused me trouble throughout the journey. That is also something I must consider. But, had I offended her in the past?]

    [But, she hadn¡¯t altered her appearance, and I haven¡¯t seen her before. So, when did I offend her...?]

    [Besides, I would have never forgotten such an exceptional beauty if I had seen her before!]

    [Moreover, they were having a confrontation with the Silver City¡¯s team when we met them!]

    Jun Mo Xie gave a long sigh; [these two women obviously aren¡¯t normal.] Jun Mo Xie thought it over and over, but he couldn¡¯t figure out who those women were.

    Then, another doubt emerged in his mind. [The green-clothed girl must¡¯ve been rted to the Snake King in some manner! How else could there have been so many snakes to trouble me throughout the journey? She may not be the Snake King, but she must be her sister or something! There¡¯s no mistake about this!]

    [But, who was that white-clothed girl? Mei Xue Yan... I¡¯ve never heard of it before. Could it be that... she¡¯s rted to that Lady Yue¡¯er from the Spirit Fog Lake?]

    Then, Jun Mo Xie suddenly came up with a strange thought; [I fear that I will have many entanglements with those twodies in the future.]

    [It could possibly be troublesome...]

    Then, there was the aspect of his luck with women. Jun Mo Xie knew that he looked handsome. But, he wasn¡¯t narcissistic enough to think any woman would fall in love with him at first sight...

    [Everything is inextricable... I can¡¯t find the slightest of clues. This is very irritating...] Jun Mo Xie sighed.

    "What are you sighing over, you brat?" a voice echoed from somewhere.

    Jun Mo Xie opened his eyes to see a shining Jun Zhan Tian standing in front of him. However, Grandfather Jun was giving him a look of concern at the moment. So, Jun Mo Xie asked in a pleasant manner, "How do you feel, Grandfather? Have you made your breakthrough?"

    "Breakthrough...? Isn¡¯t this a breakthrough?" Old Man Jun puffed his beard as heughed heartily, "This is a huge breakthrough! I¡¯d never even dreamed of such a big one in my life!"

    "It indeed is! Mr. Jun¡¯s progress is genuinely unbelievable!" Solitary Falcon had done his best. His tone carried traces of exhaustion in it. However, his tone also had hints of admiration and envy...

    "Your grandfather nearly sucked my energy dry in thest stage..." The Great Master smiled bitterly, "And, that Xuan Core¡¯s strength is amazing. In fact, such a huge progress has been rarely seen from time immemorial! Such a huge progress in such a short time..." Solitary Falcon smiled in agony before he continued, "I¡¯ve only practiced my entire life. But, I feel kind of stupid after witnessing such a tremendous result..."

    "The advancement is huge, right?" Jun Mo Xie asked in ecstasy.

    "It¡¯s far from huge!" Jun Zhan Tianughed happily. Then, he spoke-up with a merry smile, "I was at Sky Xuan peak before the breakthrough ¡ª right at the edge of the breakthrough to enter the Spirit Xuan Realm! But, I¡¯ve seeded in reaching the Spirit Xuan Realm because of the Xuan Core and Solitary Falcon¡¯s strength!"

    "Your grandfather broke through the strong barrier above the peak of Sky Xuan right after he absorbed the strength from the Xuan Core. And, he reached straight to the second level of the Spirit Xuan Realm!" Solitary Falcon sighed, "But, it doesn¡¯t end with that. The effect of that Xuan Core had slowed down by this point. However, the three medicines¡¯ power surged ferociously at this stage, and revitalized the Xuan Core¡¯s potency. This pushed things forward again. Their power then gushed through his meridians, and nearly killed us! I somehow managed to protect your grandfather¡¯s meridians. Then, I suddenly realized that... that your grandfather is one lucky old man! He luckily broke through to level three, and settled there!"

    "Are you saying that my grandfather is at level three of the Spirit Xuan realm? So, he¡¯s only slightly underneath that Xiao Bu Yu?" Jun Mo Xie pped his hands in excitement as heughed, "The result is nearly the same as I had expected. I had thought that he would reach the second level of Spirit Xuan. But, it has gone one level beyond that!"

    "What one level beyond that...?! The second level of Spirit Xuan also has three levels ¡ª basic, middle, and peak. The third level of the Spirit Xuan Realmes after these three sub-levels. And, he has gone straight to level three Spirit Xuan¡¯s first level! In fact, your grandfather is at the peak of the first sub-level of the Spirit Xuan¡¯s third level! Damn it! He¡¯s truly very lucky..." Solitary Falcon waved his sleeves with a ¡¯whooshing¡¯ sound. He felt very uneasy and tired, "I¡¯m going to sleep! I don¡¯t want to stay around you stupidly happy grandfather-grandson duo!"

    Jun Zhan Tianughed heartily as he raised his sped hands, "Thanks so much for your great help, Senior Falcon! I can¡¯t thank you enough! My entire family can¡¯t thank you enough!"

    Solitary Falcon smiled and floated away.

 Chapter 456: Dropping-in to Murder

    Chapter 456: Dropping-in to Murder

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Jun Zhan Tian was very excited after having made his breakthrough. So, he kept talking for a long time before he discovered that his grandson was holding his nose. The youngster wasn¡¯t able to talk, and looked sullen as well. He then looked at the way his grandson was looking at him, and he couldn¡¯t help bing a bit suspicious. [Is something wrong with my body? How can you treat your grandfather that way?]

    He then subconsciously looked himself. And, he found that something was indeed wrong ¡ª there was something on his body. He was covered in stains. His loose robes were sticking to his body for some reason. And, his normally white gown was covered in thickyers of stain. However, the old man didn¡¯t bother to inspect the color of the stains. However, he had suddenly started to feel wrinkly and uneasy over his entire body.

    The old man came from a background of generals. So, he hadn¡¯t cared about such things in the past. But, he was a duke nowadays, and had been living like a prince for many years. Moreover, he had raised his standards, and had also developed an obsession with cleanliness. And, he paid careful attention to these aspects in front of the younger generation in particr. Therefore, he cried out in fear when he became aware of this shameful incident. He then disappeared into the shadows with a ¡¯whooshing¡¯ sound. However, he left these words behind, "This old man is going to bathe. I¡¯ll return in a moment."

    Jun Mo Xieughed involuntarily.

    This was normal. After all, his grandfather had broken through a tough barrier a moment ago. Moreover, he had covered several levels, and had increased his strength by a lot. He had taken assistance from a Great Master and a very power external item. This had cleansed him very thoroughly. And, the impurity that had umted inside his body over the past decades hade out as a result. Moreover, the injuries he had sustained since his youth had been cleared away along with any other dormant illnesses. In fact, the Young Master would¡¯ve doubted that something may have gone wrong with his grandfather¡¯s breakthrough if this filth hadn¡¯t been ejected from his body.

    Jun Mo Xie was certain that Jun Zhan Tian could easily live up to two-hundred years or more now. In fact, there wasn¡¯t any doubt about it. Moreover, his ability to defend himself had also increased by a great margin. In fact, he could even contend against a Great Master if he were to couple his current strength with the marvelous martial arts that Jun Mo Xie knew.

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie finallyid his worries to rest...

    Then, the Young Master suddenly exposed a heartfelt smile. He was felt very gratified and happy at this moment.

    After all, this was a world where the clenched fist was the greatest argument. So, this was the only way to ensure the safety of his family here.

    What did people live their lives for?

    It could be said that people didn¡¯t care for their own fate. Instead, it could be said that people lived for the sake of others ¡ª for the people they cared about... for those who cared for them... for their close and loved ones!

    He had been alone in his past life. But, it would make for a perfunctory statement if one were to say that he had lived only for himself. And, that¡¯s because he also wanted to live for someone else. But, no one like that had existed in his life. So, he had lived-on by relying on the belief he held in his heart. [Who could be worthy of receiving my affections? Who can be worth it?]

    He had robbed the rich to help the poor. He had reprimand debauchery. However, he had lived for his country, and he had lived for his people. In other words, he had done everything he could to hold up the belief he had held in his heart. He had been an assassin his previous life, but he had still fought for justice. However, he had done that for the sake of the justice his heart had believed in.

    He had killed and bullied without bothering about it. But, that belief in his heart had remained unwavering.

    The man had walked on the most unjust roads of the world, but he had always done so to take care of the injustice in the world.

    However, he had continually walked away from the so-called ¡¯path of righteousness¡¯ by doing so.

    Jun Mo Xie... Jun Xie had been very lonely. An average person couldn¡¯t understand that kind of helplessness.

    However, he unexpectedly had a family in this life. Moreover, Jun Mo Xie had epted his new identity, and had also epted this new family.

    Jun Zhan Tian had plunged the Capital in a bloodbath for him. And, Jun Mo Xie was enshrouded by a feeling of deep affection for his family when that had happened.

    Therefore, Jun Xie... Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t feel lonely anymore. And, that¡¯s because his heart finally had something to depend on!

    There were people in this family who cared for Jun Mo Xie¡¯s fate. And, this was something he could live for!

    In fact, Jun Mo Xie would use every means, and would go to any extent to ensure a healthy, happy, and long life for his family members. And, he would never allow anyone to destroy such a beautiful feeling!

    That ¡¯rootless¡¯ man had finally obtained the love and affection of a family! And, no one could imagine how much he could care for them in return... In fact, he could even set himself against the entire world to protect them from harm!

    And, that¡¯s because he didn¡¯t wish to feel that ¡¯rootlessness¡¯ again...

    After all, it was too bitter!

    Bitterness could make one lose interest in life. However, knowing that someone is concerned for oneself is an extremely warm feeling. In fact, this feeling of warmth is something one would spare nothing to protect. He would employ his very heart and soul, and would do everything he needed in order to protect it.

    From healing Jun Wu Yi¡¯s legs to raising Heaven Destroyers and Spirit Devourers... from advancing Jun Zhan Tian to changing Guan Qing Han ¡ª Jun Mo Xie had taken these steps for his family¡¯s sake.

    And, he would continue to do it...

    Until this family¡¯s disgrace had been wiped out. Until it would stand on top of the world! Until no one in the world would have the courage to look upon it!

    All living beings would look up to the Jun Family with hope as it would look down on the world.

    That was Jun Mo Xie¡¯s ultimate goal!

    Jun Mo Xie rxed when he saw the murky night¡¯s scene. He ordered the guards to stand down, and made them return to normal security patrols. After that, his body swayed and disappeared from the tower¡¯s basement in a sh.

    There were still some other important tasks that needed to be done that night. After all, making ¡¯them¡¯ cower by force during the daytime hadn¡¯t been enough. In fact, it wasn¡¯t even nearly enough! After all, he¡¯d need the heads of a few bigwigs if he wanted to get rid of the disturbance...

    Some rotten schrs had dared to attack the Jun Family so openly and brazenly.

    [How could the Jun Family stand above the entire world if we let everyone take cheap advantages of us? How could we be a Super Family in the future if things continue like this?! This matter is no joke!]

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie found it imperative to deal with such matters.

    [You n to use ¡¯honor¡¯ to attack me?]

    [Hehe, let¡¯s see who cares more about honor...]

    [You said that I¡¯m lowly and shameless. So, let¡¯s see what honor you hold!]

    The sky was covered with dark clouds this night. So, neither the stars... nor the moon was visible.

    It was a windy and moonless night. And, such a night had always been suited tomit murder and atrocities.

    Young Master Jun didn¡¯t intend tomit atrocities. But, he wouldn¡¯t care aboutmitting murder if he deemed it necessary. In fact, it seemed that he had nned to do something that was even more terrifying thanmitting murder...

    The Mei Household...

    The old man Mei Gao Jie groaned and sighed. After all, the matter had developed into such an unexpected situation. Old Man Mei hadn¡¯t expected that a debauchee like Jun Mo Xie could resort to using such tough methods on his disciples.

    Jun Mo Xie had shown a strong contempt for Imperial Authority in broad daylight. The only exnations for this were that he either had enough strength to challenge the Imperial Authority on his own... Or, he had a strong-enough backing to do so! However, it didn¡¯t matter which one it was ¡ª the Old Man Mei wasn¡¯t happy to see it.

    As far as the Old Man Mei was concerned ¡ª [You are wicked, Jun Mo Xie. You should¡¯ve trembled with fear in the face of such public criticism. You should have apologized, and should¡¯ve begged for forgiveness. And, you should have then gone to the Emperor to beg for his assistance. This is the usual and rational course of events. After that, the officials would¡¯ve raised the levels of the usations, and would¡¯ve cornered you. The military would¡¯ve done everything to strike back. And, the Emperor would¡¯ve stepped in to set things right. He wouldn¡¯t have uprooted the Jun Family. But, their power would¡¯ve been weakened very considerably. And thus, the Jun Family¡¯s influence would eventually have disappeared from Tian Xiang! Then, that criminal Jun Mo Xie would have to die!] In fact, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to destroy Guan Qing Han even if she had done that act to save someone. The old man respected her bravery, but he still couldn¡¯t stand that scandal. Moreover, wouldn¡¯t she proim Jun Mo Xie¡¯s innocence to the world if she were let off from this scandal?

    They were an adulterous couple for all concerned, and should¡¯ve been put to death.

    It needed to be mentioned that every empire relied on these kinds of strong families. But, it wouldn¡¯t look good if one family were to be stronger than the Empire itself. And, it wouldn¡¯t be normal either.

    In fact, it would cause disaster in the long run!

    Jun Family and Jun Mo Xie¡¯s power had experienced a very sharp rise. However, he had suddenly been bestowed with this amazing opportunity at this time. After all, this was a huge and cacophonous scandal. In fact, this was a ¡¯once in a thousand years¡¯ kind of opportunity!

    Mei Goa Jie believed that he had guessed the Emperor¡¯s intentions very correctly. And, that¡¯s why he had assumed such an all-out hostile attitude, and had pledged to bring the Jun Family down. After all, the Emperor¡¯s backing was like having the entire Empire¡¯s support. The Jun Family was strong, but they weren¡¯t to be feared in this case.

    After all, the Jun Family was rising at the moment, but their wings hadn¡¯t fully spread open yet. Therefore, this was the best time to attack them. Such opportune timings were extremely rare toe by. So, he would have regretted it forever if he had missed it.

    [But, why is His Majesty¡¯s attitude so vague now that the matter is in the open? Don¡¯t tell me that he thinks this isn¡¯t enough to make a move on them? What else could it be?]

    [However, that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s arrogance has reached a shocking degree!]

    [Things have spiraled out of control!]

    [After all, the strength of the schrs¡¯ character has been destroyed because those three ended up raining curses on their teachers!]

    The world-famous Wen Xing Heavenly Literature Institute had unexpectedly been embroiled in such a huge scandal. In fact, this scandal was even greater than that of Jun Mo Xie and his sister-inw¡¯s! And, this was even more unbearable for the old man.

    He couldn¡¯t stand the fearless, and was most worried by them. However, Mei Gao Jie felt more dejected over his failure as a teacher whenpared to the Jun Family¡¯s scandal. After all, he had tutored so many unbearable disciples!

    The situation had turned very chaotic in one day alone!

    Mei Gao Jie felt deeply sick at heart. It could be presumed that his counterpart Kong Ling Yang was also feeling simrly anxious.

    "It seems that Master Mei is in a very good mood tonight. The wind howls like the cry of a ghost on the moonless night. However, Master Mei stands arrogant and solemn under the night sky. Is this why the stars haven¡¯t dared to reveal themselves in the night sky tonight?" a faint yet clear voice came along the wind. The voice was faintly audible, but it was still very clear. Moreover, it seemed to be carrying the warmth of a smile with it. However, it somehow seemed as if the wind hade to a stop-still when this voice had echoed. Moreover, a strange chill had suddenly permeated the entire world...

    Mei Gao Jie sighed. He didn¡¯t act surprised as he put his hands behind his back and remained standing behind a stone table that was ced in his courtyard. His hands still held a half-finished cup of wine. He didn¡¯t even turn back. In fact, it seemed that he was talking to thin air as he said, "Jun-Mo-Xie?"

 Chapter 457: You Will Bring Great Sufferings for the Common People!

    Chapter 457: You Will Bring Great Sufferings for the Common People!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    He had spoken those three words very slowly. And, there had been a pause between each of them. However, he had also spoken them very calmly. In fact, it seemed as if he had expected and prepared for this; he knew for sure that it could be none other than Jun Mo Xie.

    "Master Mei deserves to be called the wisest of his generation. He has great foresight," the faint voice still sounded like it was chatting with an old friend. It was neither angry nor anxious. Moreover, it was full of patience.

    "This old man is ashamed! How could he dare to be called a wise man? And, what foresight do you speak of? The Young Master had notified me long ago; that¡¯s why I haven¡¯t slept yet. Instead, I¡¯ve been waiting so that I may wee Young Master Jun with honor."

    Mei Gao Jie finally turned around. He was calm. But, there was a sh of rm in his eyes as he looked at the youngster who stood in front of him.

    [This man isn¡¯t ¡¯that¡¯ young debauchee who I remember, right?]

    There was an extremely handsome and elegant young man in front of him. This young man was dressed in white robes. And, he seemed to be standing upright in a carefree manner. It seemed that he had arrived as swiftly as the wind in the dark of the night. In fact, it appeared as if a deity had descended from the Ninth Heaven in the chaos of this night!

    That aloof, victorious, cold, and elegant youngster gave a very warm smile. But, that very warm smile emanated a very cold and dense murderous aura instead. In fact, it was like the cold winds of mid-winter... maybe even colder.

    That warm youngster wasn¡¯t carrying any weapons. He didn¡¯t even seem to be carrying that divine sword the rumors had mentioned about. But, the sharp aura emanating from him made it seem that he-himself was a blood-thirsty, demonic, and extremely exceptional divine weapon!

    This young man was Jun Mo Xie!

    The debauchee Young Master of the old days suddenly had the bearings of someone with a formidable and domineering character...

    Jun Mo Xie gave a light smile in reply. His expression didn¡¯t seem to hold any resentment. He walked to the table, and calmly poured himself some wine. Then, he raised a toast, "Allow me to pay you my respects before I ask you for an exnation! After all, it¡¯s amazing to see that you¡¯re this calm. But, it¡¯s a pity that this wine is so inferior. It can¡¯t match the wine of my Aristocratic Hall. Everything is perfect... except for this. So, this is honestly a matter to pity over..."

    Mei Gao Jie smiled and drained the cup with the toast. Then, his feeble body became straight as he slowly walked back. He then sat opposite Jun Mo Xie, and slowly spoke-up, "This wine is just ordinary wine; that¡¯s an obvious fact. So, why should Young Master Jun care? And, today¡¯s matter has already gone beyond my control. So, what questions could the Young Master have for me? This old man knows that he will have nothing to say in his defense as the matters stand."

    "I only wish to ask this you before we start. Was this your first destination tonight?"

    "Hah! I¡¯ming from the Kong Household!" Jun Mo Xie replied in a casual manner.

    "So, I shall presume that Master Kong is dead?" Mei Gao Jie sneered.

    "Correct. Master Kong¡¯s character was very unwavering. He wasn¡¯t cooperating. In fact, he was quite stubborn. So, I had no choice but to steel my heart, gnash my teeth, and stamp my feet. But, I didn¡¯t have the heart to deliver him through the road to the afterlife. So, he must be wandering around in the vicinity of the road at this time. Hehe... or maybe he dislikes the silence of the road. So, it¡¯s possible that he may be waiting for someone he could talk to on the way..."

    "Ha ha! Good, good! We¡¯ve been together our entire lives. So, this old man will surely join him! But, I¡¯m very interested in knowing what questions this amazingly talented Young Master Jun wishes to ask me before I leave this world," Mei Gao Jie spoke-up after a long while. And, his tone had a hint of ridicule in it.

    That poor schr was unexpectedly acting with a rareposure and indifference at this moment of life or death. In fact, he was acting freely and optimistically.

    "My first question ¡ª how did Master Mei know that I would be paying him a visit today? I clearly remember that I hadn¡¯t sent anyone to notify you," Jun Mo Xie asked carelessly. He rubbed the emptied wine ss in his hands, and rotated it. And, his eyes remained focused on the wine ss as it nimbly rotated in his hands. It seemed as if he had found it very interesting. After all, he hadn¡¯t even nced at Mei Gao Jie even though the schr was opposite him.

    "Young Master Jun insulted my disciples in public today. And, he also made them insult this old man. This made me realize that you wille! I believed that you¡¯d do it tonight to settle our grudges."

    Mei Gao Jie smiled and continued, "Because you leave no room to maneuverer. So, you and I have nothing to mediate over now! After all, I would¡¯ve fought you with everything I had if you hadn¡¯te tonight. I may not be able to harm your family. But, I have enough assurance to make a sizeable number of your underlings suffer! Those men are inside our control! And, it¡¯s unlikely that the shrewd Young Master doesn¡¯t know this! Moreover, Young Master Jun might not care whether they lived or died. However, the Old Man Jun Zhan Tian and General Jun Wu Yi would certainly have cared!"

    "That¡¯s right." Jun Mo Xie nodded slowly. This was certainly true, but it wasn¡¯t the main reason. [I¡¯vee here to check how much you know.]

    "Today¡¯s matter has clearly shown that the Jun Family doesn¡¯t care about the Imperial power ¡ª nor do you fear it. So, it would¡¯ve been meaningless even if I had gone to the Emperor tomorrow. However, I could¡¯ve used this time to circumvent the court. And, that could¡¯ve been a very hard blow to your Jun Family¡¯s power. I couldn¡¯t have destroyed your Jun Family, but I would¡¯ve made you pay a huge price. In fact, it would¡¯ve been a price you couldn¡¯t have afforded!"

    Heughed heartily, "This old man is a court official. But, he still has enough power to win over many almighty heroes. And, I can also bring many unrivalled heroes down! And, our members have had deep-rooted and majority power within the Tian Xiang¡¯s court. So, you can¡¯t defeat us even if you have the greatest military power! Therefore, the best time for you to start... was tonight!

    "Moreover, the Young Master had revealed his true powers today. So, it seems that the Jun Family¡¯s young eagle has finally spread its wings. However, he had also demonstrated that he targets the ones in power. Therefore, this old man and Kong Ling Yang were certain that we¡¯d make for the optimum targets. I and the Young Master have had limited contact. However, I am certain that the Young Master is a vengeful person! You¡¯re a venomous person who can deal with tomorrow¡¯s storm of usations, but you wouldn¡¯t have waited till tomorrow to deal with it!

    "The Young Master may be dishonorable. However, I must say that he at least possesses filial piety. The one to bear the brunt of this attack on the Jun Family would¡¯ve undoubtedly been Jun Zhan Tian! However, you won¡¯t allow your grandfather to be attacked! Ah, this angle was something which this old man had repeatedly considered in order to deal with you. I had wished to force you into submission by using the pressure from public opinion. But, it¡¯s a pity that a man¡¯s ns don¡¯t always pan out. You adapted yourself, and disyed thunderous power while bing tyrannical. And, you sessfully destroyed theprehensive arrangements I hadid by doing so. The young will truly surpass us elderly!

    "These were the reason that left me convinced that you woulde no matter what happened. You would¡¯vee for me at Kong Ling Yang¡¯s ce if I hadn¡¯t been here. Your arrival was inevitable. So, how could this old man not be here?"

    "This Jun Mo Xie truly sees Master Mei in a new light now. In fact, this youngster feels even more honored now," Jun Mo Xie gave a profound nod. [Mei Gao Jie has clearly made a thorough analysis of me in order to arrive at this conclusion.]

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie had spoken to him with respect.

    "Secondly, why would Master Mei not make any preparations even when he knew that this youngster wasing over? Master Mei may be an official, but he has orchestrated many murders. So, he could¡¯ve left me to suffer serious damages because I wasing to kill him. But, I found no guards in ce when I came over. It is evident that Master Mei had removed them on purpose. Why do this?" Jun Mo Xie asked the second question.

    "It¡¯s like I just mentioned... I¡¯ve understood you quite well even though our interaction has been limited. It may seem that the Young Master behaves rampantly, tyrannically, and maybe even absurdly... but, it can now be assumed that everything is interlinked. Moreover, your arrangements are far reaching. So, you must be thoroughly prepared since you¡¯ve dared toe here. I have indeed orchestrated some deaths. But, how can Ipete with your Jun Family? Moreover, I had feared that I wouldn¡¯t even get the chance to chat with you."

    Mei Gao Jie smiled farsightedly, "This old man is an extremely weak schr. I had never understood Xuan cultivation, and never knew what Sky Xuan or Spirit Xuan is. But, I know that I¡¯m no match for the Jun Family. However, I knew that the Young Master would definitely talk at my invitation if I were the only one present here."

    "I had previously considered Master Mei to be a rotten schr. But, I now see that he¡¯s a very wise man!" Jun Mo Xieughed, and poured two sses of wine. "Mo Xie again pays you respect for what you¡¯ve spoken!"

    Mei Gao Jie¡¯s expression remained mild and generous as he drank as well.

    "My third question ¡ª this Jun Mo Xie¡¯s actions may have been dishonorable in your eyes. However, it was my business. So, what business do you have with my Jun Family¡¯s affairs? Moreover, you knew the truth of the matter. So, why did you speak so forcefully in favor of covering my head in shame and having me killed?"

    This problem had genuinely left Jun Mo Xie very puzzled, "It seems that my persona vice has nothing to do with Tian Xiang¡¯s usual customs. But, why did you bother making these irrelevant connections and usations? Why did you provoke my Jun Family¡¯s thunderous anger by attempting to get me killed? When had I ever behaved properly in the past? But, I had never seen you rallying everyone then... Do you mind being generous with your exnation, Master?"

    "This dispute ends with you, Young Master. But, it had also stemmed from you! There have been disputes between Jun Zhan Tian and us. But, this old man would¡¯ve never acted against him in this manner. After all, that old man has been very good for the country and its people. His son ¡ª Jun Wu Yi ¡ª has also been good. Our political views have differed, and we¡¯ve struggled against that father and son. But, we¡¯ve still admired them. We wouldn¡¯t have used them if they had been in your ce. Moreover, we would¡¯ve tried to save them instead! You are the reason why this matter has taken ce! Young Master Jun ¡ª Jun Mo Xie!"

    Mei Gao Jie smiled coldly, "Because... you don¡¯t hold anyone important! You ignore everyone in the world! This old man isn¡¯t being ridiculous, Jun Mo Xie. And, I haven¡¯t misinterpreted you either! I feel like I know the Young Master like he was an intimate friend. However, it would¡¯ve brought endless misfortunes if you had inherited the Jun Family¡¯s power! In fact, I am convinced of this. The entire Tian Xiang would¡¯ve enveloped into chaos! The emergence of your talents was the first signs of danger. Therefore, you needed to be strangled as soon as possible since the entire Tian Xiang would¡¯ve been brought to destruction by your hands. In fact, it¡¯s only Tian Xiang for now. But, you are bound to cause great destruction to the entire world if you prevail!"

    There was no doubt that Mei Gao Jie¡¯s words contained some profound meaning. But, Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t enquire any further. Now wasn¡¯t a good time to take revenge even if Mei Gao Jie genuinely knew the truth. And, perhaps there wouldn¡¯t have been a need for any evidence if it had been the opportune time for it...

 Chapter 459: Not One Will Get Away With It!

    Chapter 459: Not One Will Get Away With It!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Mei Gao Jie burst into tears. He felt too ashamed to show his face to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s sharp and disdainful re.

    These were the disciples he had spent his blood and effort on. These were his Empire¡¯s brightest of the brightest. He was proud of them, and he had cultivated them to be the Empire¡¯s pirs. But, their conduct was no different than that of corrupt officials. However, were they any different from a termite that was eating into the country¡¯s woodwork?

    Mei Gao Jie was in a daze; he didn¡¯t speak-up.

    "Mei Gao Jie, you¡¯ve spent your life¡¯s hardbor in training those disciples. You had proudly thought that they were the country¡¯s brightest. In fact, this is only a small part of them. After all, you¡¯ve lead the Wen Xing Heavenly Literature Institute for decades. How many of such disciples did you teach over that time period? Mei Gao Jie, you¡¯ve always stood at the peak of righteous morality, but you¡¯ve never known the filth that thrives in the world beneath you. Yet, you use me of bringing about the destruction of Tian Xiang! But, why don¡¯t you open your eyes and see who has been bringing destruction to Tian Xiang?

    "The destruction that you¡¯ll bring to this nation will be far greater than what I would. In fact, it¡¯s several thousand times! Ten-twenty-thousand times! So, let me ask you Mei Gao Jie ¡ª what qualifications do you have to criticize me? You say that I may cause a rebellion. But, where do you think I will get the military strength for it from? They will rise amidst the victims of your disciples¡¯ bad governance! Therefore, I can say that Mei Gao Jie will be my greatest co-conspirator, my greatest helper, and the strangest secret aplice in case I were to revolt! Do you agree with what I¡¯m saying ¡ª the great and wise Mei?!"

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled, "Don¡¯t say you didn¡¯t know. I thought that we were different people. But, no! We¡¯re the same! But, who doesn¡¯t like to im that they are clean?! After all, every raven sees calls itself clean when it sees a crow! But, they¡¯re the same! Isn¡¯t it?"

    Mei Gao Jie staggered back. His previously calm appearance had vanished by now. And, hisplexion had turned ashen instead...

    "Mei Gao Jie... Master Mei is a very wise man! You keep repeating that you¡¯ve cultivated bright minds to act as pirs for the Empire. In fact, you¡¯ve been saying it for decades! But, did you see what you¡¯ve cultivated? They¡¯re nothing more than termites that will bring the nation to disaster! Hahaha... it¡¯s so veryughable! Do you see where you live? How are you different from a beggar? But, do your clean hands cancel out your crimes? No! Your crimes are innumerable! You had said that I would bring disaster to thend, right old man? Pardon me, but I can¡¯t even find an adjective to describe the amazing work you¡¯ve done for the Empire!" Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words became increasingly sharp.

    Young Master Jun¡¯s true goal had finally been exposed at this moment...

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s main aim was to deal with those great hypocrites. But, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s investigations had only been the tip of the ice-berg. After all, the Wen Xing Institute¡¯s filth had been entrenched very deeply inside the Tian Xiang Empire.

    Moreover, these men had a lot of power in their hands. Only a few of them were in higher ministries. But, they could still bring about great damage.

    However, Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t a heroic person. So, he wouldn¡¯t have dealt with these people if they hadn¡¯t offended him. He would only have dealt with these injustices if he had encountered them...

    However, the schrs had be a pain for Jun Mo Xie the moment they had led the masses to attack him. And hence, Jun Mo Xie had taken the steps to first remove those human filths!

    He could even kill ten-thousand men if they dared to block his way. In fact, he would even kill a hundred-thousand if they stood in his path! Jun Mo Xie wouldn¡¯t even think twice about killing over a hundred-thousand people like these ones!

    [I¡¯m an assassin, but I believe in good things! I don¡¯t seek justice, but I will act with fairness!]

    [No matter who it is... I¡¯ll be fair!]

    [Not for the world! Not for Law! But, for myself!]

    This was part of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s belief.

    "Master Mei... have you ever calcted the amount of losses you¡¯ve caused the Empire? Do you think I wanted to insult you when I belittled your disciples in the schrly retreat? I only shut their mouths to reprimand you into waking up. I had hoped that you¡¯d get back on the right path! But, it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯ve stubbornly followed the wrong one instead. And, you¡¯ve kept repeating those words ¡¯all for the sake of Tian Xiang¡¯. So, tell me now... How will you face your sins? How will you redeem yourself of them?" Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice was somewhat sinister.

    "I had previously allowed your students to insult their teachers. After all, I wanted to show that they¡¯d betray their own teachers! You should be thankful to me, and grateful to me! In fact, you should worship me! But, I want to see how a dignified hypocrite like you can have any standing in society after you¡¯ve been exposed!"

    Jun Mo Xie maliciously spoke his thoughts.

    "Redeem my sins?" Mei Gao Jie¡¯s blurred vision became clear as he grasped thest straw which would save him, "Can I truly redeem my grave sins?"

    "Some sins can¡¯t be redeemed. But, we can still remedy some of them. And, I¡¯m sure that Master Mei can lessen those sins if he strives!" Jun Mo Xie sounded like the ¡¯Wolf¡¯ who was trying to entice ¡¯Little Red Riding Hood¡¯ as he carefully spoke these words of guidance.

    "Haha... Jun Mo Xie! I can clearly see your true intentions now! You want to use my hand to root out my students so the Wen Xing Institute can never stand in Tian Xiang again! I can see your intentions clearly. But, I¡¯m the reason behind these crimes. My hands are clean, and my heart is loyal. But, how can I not attempt to clean what I¡¯m leaving behind...? I know fully that you¡¯re using me. But, I¡¯ll still happily oblige!"

    Mei Gao Jie smiled bitterly. He then frowned before he spoke, "Heaven¡¯s... pity me. I had lost my way, but I¡¯ve have finally woken up. However, I must pay for everything I¡¯ve done in the past. I must make things clear! But, schrs can¡¯t be destroyed. And, Tian Xiang can¡¯t be either. However, Tian Xiang will certainly need a new atmosphere! How did this old man ever be such a callous teacher?"

    Tears flowed as he started to tremble while speaking. He recalled the students he had taught... from themon youth to the renowned schrs. They had advanced in their careers with the passage of time, and had be minor governors of the frontier areas. Some had even be senior officials. He hadbored his entire life. And, he had harbored many expectations in return. However, his efforts had unexpectedlye to nothing...

    He had worked painstakingly to establish the Wen Xing Heavenly Literature Institute. He had wanted his name to be immortalized in the books of history; he had hoped to be remembered in the annals of history. It now seemed that his name would indeed be recorded in the annals of history. However, his name would be remembered with eternal infamy...

    [Was it a mistake?]

    "Master Mei, your starting point wasn¡¯t wrong. Nor can anyone criticize your initial intention. But, you had overlooked human greed."

    Jun Mo Xie saw through what the old man was thinking. So, he straightaway assuaged his doubts. "Ability is obviously a necessary aspect. But, virtue is more important! An exceedingly talented man can bring an equally exceeding cmity if he doesn¡¯t have virtue. Your institute always posed as righteous. But, you only spoke of righteousness ¡ª as if it was merely a slogan. It never became the heart of the education. And, this righteousness has be a weapon you attack others with because of this. In fact, this meant that you had acted with self-righteousness even if you had done something wrong!"

    Jun Mo Xieughed and said, "After all, one¡¯s guilt is of no significance if they can find a high-sounding justification. And, this was even easier to grasp for your studious and educated schrs! Therefore, they became increasingly self-righteous. And, the long-term consequences of this are rather easy to imagine...

    "Virtue is the first thing a child must be taught about!" Jun Mo Xie continued, "This is the true aim of education."

    "Virtue is the first thing a child must be taught about..." those words resounded like loud drums. In fact, they seemed so loud that they exploded in the old man¡¯s mind, and he suddenly understood many things...

    Then, he went to the other room, and returned soon after. However, he was carrying a thick binder that contained a roll of names. The names of different people were listed inside it along with the careers they had embarked on. In fact, it contained everything... where they held office, where they were transferred, what they were doing now... Everything was marked very clearly...

    Every individual was listed very clearly.

    This had previously been the greatest source of Mei Gao Jie¡¯s pride. In fact, he used to show it off very frequently. However, it had be the death mark for his students now...

    "Jun Mo Xie! It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re good or bad... Or if you¡¯re doing this for justice or personal grudges! But, this old man has been convinced by what you¡¯ve spoken about the true meaning of education! So, I request you to eliminate these ck sheep! I¡¯ll be indebted to you for it! And, I will repay this debt in the next life!"

    Mei Gao Jie¡¯splexion was proper as he continued in a stern voice, "But, you must do a proper research! You can¡¯t hurt the innocent amongst my students! Otherwise, this old man¡¯s ghost will never let you off!"

    Jun Mo Xie snorted and spoke, "I never thought of myself as a good man. But, I¡¯m far more conscientious that you are. I won¡¯t be able to sleep at night if I mistakenly kill a good man. And, what meaning will life have if I can¡¯t even sleep peacefully?"

    Mei Gao Jie burst intoughter. His voice was shrill as he said, "Only a good man can get a good sleep. But, a good man must have a good heart to start with. And, he must be educated properly as a child for that to happen. This old man has taught thousands of students. But, I¡¯ve only realized the true meaning of ¡¯education¡¯ today. This old man genuinely regrets it. Why had I turned a deaf ear to these words before...? Why had I scoffed at them? Hahaha... I had desired my name to be remembered throughout history... only to have it go down in infamy at the end! I regret it! I regret it a lot!

    "To clean my house with the help of my enemy! Such a ridiculous thing can only happen to me ¡ª Mei Gao Jie! Hahaha..."

    Heughed and stepped back. Then, he rushed forward. Jun Mo Xie sighed, and shed aside.

    The old man Mei Gao Jie¡¯s head mmed against the stone table with a loud "Bang!" His brain ruptured as a result, and he died. However, the grey-haired man¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t close, and remained open to stare at the gloomy sky. One could even see a vague hint of shame in his eyes...

    "Mei Gao Jie, you spoke with conviction. But, your pedantic thoughts were hopeless to begin with. You were muddleheaded, but your heart could still distinguish right from wrong! You were damned, but you weren¡¯t wretched! But, you offended me without being a wretched man. So, you were damned nheless!"

    Jun Mo Xie took the binder. He felt neither happy nor sad as he said softly, "I won¡¯t kill good men... But, I won¡¯t let a single bad one get away with it."

 Chapter 460: Tian Xiang is Filled with Blood!

    Chapter 460: Tian Xiang is Filled with Blood!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    The entire Tian Xiang was filled with blood that night.

    The night had followed right after the bloody events that had gued the city a bit earlier. But, the degree of massacre on this night was even grander.

    There was no sleep reserved for that night.

    Jun Mo Xie had made his powerful entrance earlier this day. And, he had made the three schrs abuse their teachers in public. The news of this incident had surged forth in every direction. However, this shocking news hadn¡¯t even died down when more news spread ¡ª more than seventy business estates belonging to the Meng Family of the Tian Xiang City had been attacked. This was even more shocking than the previous news.

    The Martial of the Army ¡ª Jun Zhan Tian ¡ª had ordered all troops to be on standby. They were not to rush into action. And, those who disobeyed would be executed.

    An order came from General Dugu Wu Di soon after. And, this order stated that ¡ª no soldier was to rush into action. In fact, no soldier was to leave the garrisons. Moreover, the vitor wouldn¡¯t receive amnesty from death.

    The Murong Family wasn¡¯t willing tog behind either. And, they quickly recalled their men as well. The Li Family also didn¡¯t make any remark in taciturn agreement. Meanwhile, the other big families of Tian Xiang had seemingly chosen to wait and observe from the sidelines.

    And then, the Imperial Court acted in ordance ¡ª no Imperial guard was to leave their post without permission. And, they were to wait for the Imperial edict.

    It could be said that the Imperial Family had turned the Tian Xiang City into a restricted area along with the help of the other powerful families. However, they had allowed one entity to operate openly inside this restricted area. And, that single power had enveloped the entire restricted area!

    And, that individual entity with unconditional power over this restricted area was the Jun Family!

    Many groups of warriors from the Jun Family had attacked the Meng Family¡¯s estates. And, they had evicted the Meng Family¡¯s men from those estates without mercy. Anyone who had shown any resistance was beaten into pieces. So, many limbs were broken that night. And, even the number of lives lost wasn¡¯t small. Basically, the Meng Family¡¯s power had been thoroughly removed from the Capital City.

    However, the Jun Family wasn¡¯t the only power on the move. Even the Dugu Family¡¯s military might was at y. Consequently, the city had momentarily been rmed by this mutiny-like situation. Jun Mo Xie had staged ughters on the streets, and had flowed rivers of the blood. People had screamed on the gpoles until they had met their end! The shock of that event hadn¡¯t been subsided when these new set of events had unfolded...

    In fact, it hadn¡¯t even been evening time when the crushed corpses of those three absconding schrs were found at the city¡¯s gates.

    This had resulted from the counter-attack of the so-called hypocrites. But, that wasn¡¯t it...

    And, that¡¯s because many officials were killedter that night...

    The Minister of Rites ¡ª Zhao Cheng Jun ¡ª leaned forward in the dark of night. He seemed to be writing at a tremendous speed. He was writing a memorandum that attacked the Jun Family on multiple levels. He was prepared to brave divine death the next day. But, he still wanted to defeat them.

    Minister Zhao was unexpectedly confident at that moment. Over three-hundred schrs from the unrivalled Wen Xing Institute had signed a joint statement under the leadership of their two teachers. And, this statement had also used the Jun Family. [Wouldn¡¯t it be a spectacr scene?]

    [I¡¯m sure that no Emperor can disregard this! The Jun Family¡¯s power may exceed all levels, and they may even control Tian Xiang¡¯s military. But, they are only one family; nothing more. Can they ever surpass the entirety of Tian Xiang¡¯s bureaucracy?]

    [The Jun Family has sent that little beast on a killing spree. After all, they intend to intimidate and hinder us. But, what difference does that make? He¡¯s only one bold and reckless man! Humph! The noisier he gets ¡ª the better it will be! The more people he kills ¡ª the better! After all, there will be no margin left to maneuver in the end! Thus, the Jun Family will be destroyed and consigned to eternal damnation!]

    [Create disturbances, Jun Mo Xie! Create a lot of disturbance! How much disturbance can you create? You will die the moment the Emperor wants you to! And, we men have enough power to influence the Emperor¡¯s wishes!]

    [We can get you killed through the Emperor! In fact, we can get your entire family killed! The Imperial edict will spell your doom!]

    [The Jun Family is doomed to end!]

    Therefore, Minister Zhao had stayed awake the entire night, and had written an excellent memorandum. And, it would be a great weapon at the court the next day...

    [I¡¯ve finally finished it!]

    Minister Zhao sighed. He couldn¡¯t help but read it again. And, he became very impassioned as he read it to himself. In fact, he could even visualize His Majesty as he¡¯d read his excellent memorandum, "The Jun Family is Tian Xiang¡¯s benefactor. However, their crimes can¡¯t even be washed away by their deaths! In fact, that would require digging up their graves and whipping their corpses!"

    "Jun Mo Xie and Guan Qing Han are the main culprits. And, they seemingly don¡¯t have a single shred of shame! Calling them ¡¯a bandit and a whore¡¯ would be too polite and nice. This man is lowly, and that woman is depraved. They have no sense of shame, and no shred of decency! It¡¯ll be unfair to themon people if they are alive. It will be unfair to Tian Xiang, and unfair to the whole world! Therefore, they must die to redeem for their sins!"

    "It¡¯s an excellent memorandum! The usations in this official memorandum are optimum! I fear that I will never write such a good memorandum again..." Minister Zhao read through his work very joyously. Then, he eximed with satisfaction, and shook his head with pride. He felt that this was the first time he had written such a good memorandum ever since he had left Wen Xing Institute. His words were sharp, but seemed to be backed by conclusive proofs. They were mere words. However, they could put a man to his death. It was extremely rare toe across such memorandums that could kill people!

    "It¡¯s indeed a very good letter!" a voice sighed from behind Minister Zhao when he was boasting with satisfaction.

    "Yes! Uh..." Minister Zhao nodded with pride at first. But, he was suddenly startled the next moment, "Who¡¯s there?"

    "The memorandum is great. But, the man isn¡¯t so good. Yet, you were right about what you said after you wrote it. You will never be able to write such a good memorandum again. And, that¡¯s because Minister Zhao won¡¯t get such an opportunity again. After all, people with talents such as yours mustn¡¯t stay in this world. So, you must go to hell. It¡¯ll suit you better."

    A white-clothed youth slowly paced forth as these gentle words were heard. He then quickly arrived in front of Zhao Cheng Jun, and took the memorandum. Then, the memorandum suddenly turned into ash and scattered in the wind...

    After that, the youngster turned his cold eyes to give an icy look to Minister Zhao.

    His eyes were like two sharp swords!

    "Jun Mo Xie? You... How did youe in?" Minister Zhao stood up in panic under the Young Master¡¯s cold gaze. He frically called out, "Come here... someone... someone,e here..." but, his voice wouldn¡¯t escape his throat. In fact, his voice was so weak from fright that even he couldn¡¯t hear himself. He even didn¡¯t know what he had said...

    Jun Mo Xie smiled in a grim manner. Then, he suddenly raised his hand, and got a choke-hold on Zhao Cheng Jun¡¯s neck. He then picked the Minister up, and the victim¡¯s feet left the ground...

    Minister Zhao was extremely frightened at this time. He couldn¡¯t make any sound... let alone speak full sentences. Moreover, his windpipe was being strangled. So, the man¡¯s face had be red, and his feet were helplessly shaking in the air. However, his eyes still begged for mercy...

    He wanted to beg for forgiveness, but he still couldn¡¯t utter a word.

    "You wanted to hurt me?" Jun Mo Xie was calm. His eyes were like a cold and deepke. He looked at Minister Zhao¡¯s face and asked.

    "I wouldn¡¯t have cared much if you had wanted to hurt me. But, you will die if you wish to harm my family!" Jun Mo Xie increased the pressure in his sp. He then heard Zhao Cheng Jun¡¯s neck bone make a strange sound. He then spurted out his tongue after a while. And, it nearly hung down to his chest. It could be assumed that Minister Zhao looked extremely pathetic...

    "You also wanted to hurt my woman... and, in such a vicious way at that?!" Jun Mo Xie applied more pressure. His heart was merciless, and his face was still tranquil.

    But, Zhao Cheng Jun¡¯s neck issued a clear sound as it snapped.

    "There¡¯s nothing wrong when you speak manner about power. It¡¯s even fine if you call ck as white. In fact, that requires a lot of skill. However, it¡¯s the sanctimoniousness of your hypocrisy that has damned you!"

    Zhao Cheng Jun¡¯s body mmed onto the ground as Jun Mo Xie let go of his throat. His limbs twitched for a bit, but he eventually became still. He was dead, but his eyes were still opened wide. And, they were full of fear and disbelief...

    "He even dares to die with grievances in his heart!" Jun Mo Xie gracefully wiped his hand with a towel thaty nearby. Then, he stepped forward.

    However, he had stepped on the face of Minister Zhao¡¯s corpse with that action. Then, he disappeared.

    Two sudden ¡¯pops¡¯ were heard when he disappeared. These noises were made by Zhao Cheng Jun¡¯s bursting eyes...

    A white sheet floated from outside. This sheet had something written on it. It settled on Minister Zhao¡¯s badly disfigured face, and covered that extremely cruel sight...

    The white shadow shed like a ghost, and it struck many ces in Tian Xiang like lightning. And, an official died where it stopped. Moreover, each of those officials died in a horrible manner...

    Almost eighty-percent of the officials who had passed out from the Wen Xing Institute were massacred.

    Over thirty people had been ughtered in one night!

    Some of these men lived on the east of the city, and some of them were on the west. They didn¡¯t live near each other. Nor were they assembled in the same ce. But, all of them were murdered in one night. Most people believed that this had been done by an organization of assassins. And, there must¡¯ve been at least ten skilled assassins to achieve such results...

    These officials were the capital¡¯s powerful and influential bureaucrats. So, would they have proper protection details...? However, someone had still killed them so stealthily and silently even though they had protection. Moreover, the murder has disappeared without a trace afterwards...

    Several officials were even killed in their sleep. And, the people sleeping beside them didn¡¯t evene to know about it. They only found themselves sleeping beside a dead man the next morning...

    The dead men¡¯s expressions were those of extreme horror... or maybe torment. But, the people sleeping to their side still hadn¡¯t realized a thing...

    Such assassins and such assassination skill were very rare and shocking!

    Another thingmon about those who had been murdered was that each one of them had a white sheet on their faces. And, this sheet detailed the reasons for their execution. Each of these men was guilty. And, some conclusive proof was left on the sheet above their bloodied faces.

    Countless people in Tian Xiang lit firecrackers when they heard the news of those officials being murdered. In fact, it had appeared as if they were celebrating New Year¡¯s. However, many people lit incense sticks, and kowtowed to the heavens as tears streamed down their faces.

    However, the calendar was nearing the end of the year at this time. So, people had anyway bought firecrackers and incense sticks in preparation for the New Year¡¯s celebrations. In fact, they would¡¯ve faced much difficulty if they had wanted to avail them in suchrge quantities at any other time of the year. But, this was also a time when these items were very popr in the city. So, their prices were obviously soaring.

    The people who were praying and celebrating were those who had been persecuted and made to suffer by those officials. They had helplessly begged and implored the heavens in the past. But, they were only left frustrated. However, the Gods had finally opened their eyes, and had done them good by punishing the evil. The consequences of evil had finally been brought forth. These people didn¡¯t know who that beloved great hero was. But, that unnamed hero had now be a cherished and revered household name in Tian Xiang City!

    Countless citizens cupped their hands and prayed for this mysterious hero¡¯s long life!

    Most people thought that it was done by the Jun Family. After all, these dead officials were the people who would¡¯ve spared no efforts to use that matter between Jun Mo Xie and Guan Qing Han to get rid of the Jun Family. In fact, they were part of the main force which was attacking them inside the Imperial Court.

    Therefore, it was perhaps a form of retaliation from the Jun Family.

    However, everyone kept these matters in their hearts. No one dared to speak about it since they couldn¡¯t repay their kindness by doing that. Therefore, they only prayed for the Jun Family¡¯s well-being in silence.

    Jun Mo Xie was still in his victorious white clothes at dawn. He had appeared in front of the Jun Family Household¡¯s door with a smile. His face was brimming with satisfaction, and his entire body was emanating a particrly warm aura. The Young Master¡¯s expression was sharp, yet gentle. His sword was at his waist, and not a single speck of dust could be seen on his clothes. In fact, it looked like the Young Master had gone for a morning walk, and was only returning in leisure after he had picked some flowers.

    No one would¡¯ve ever believed that this warm, gentle, and handsome Young Master had returned after executing a massacre throughout the city. Let alone the fact that he had taken the lives of over thirty officials in the process!

    The sword at his waist was as clear as water, but it had already had its fill of the official¡¯s blood.

    Wen Xing Heavenly Literature Institute had spent a lot of efforts in the past decades. And, that was the reason why so that many of its students had been able to climb into high positions. Each of them had been amongst the brightest of their generation. Moreover, an immense amount of silver andbor had been spent on getting them into those positions.

    However, the Young Master¡¯s sword had destroyed that!

    Jun Mo Xie could¡¯ve made his men do this. But, he hadn¡¯t carried out such assassinations for a long time. So, he had an itch to do it himself. And, he felt extremely happy after he had sent those insects to hell.

    He had done this for the sake of the Jun Family. But, he still felt very pleased after he had harmed those people. In fact, this made his mind feel at ease, and had cleared his conscious. The entire matter had been extremely bloody. But, the Young Master didn¡¯t feel that he hadmitted a crime. Instead, he had a gratifying feeling that the heaven¡¯sws had embodied into his sword, and justice was in his hands. He felt that he could reward the good, and punish the evil.

    An outsider may feel like this cruel man was addicted to murder. But, Jun Mo Xie harbored no such feelings.

    [How is what an outsider likes or feels any of my concern?]

    [I will act as per my conscience; not of the outside world¡¯s!]

    [And, my conscience is clear with the thought of delivering the heaven¡¯s justice!]

    Jun Wu Yi was standing at the door of his courtyard; he was smiling as he was looking at his nephew. The secret of Jun Wu Yi¡¯s legs hadn¡¯t been a secret ever since he had beaten the tyrannical Xiao Han in front of the entire army. So, he was finally free of his wheelchair. Therefore, he had been doing everything while standing up in the past few days. In fact, it had seemed that he even wanted to sleep in a standing position.

    Those without disabilities can never understand the pure joy of standing on one¡¯s two feet. This was an extremely joyful feeling...

    It could be said that Jun Wu Yi standing up on his feet was a trivial matter inparison to the great rise of the Jun Family. After all, many of the factors that had been bullying the Jun Family had been somewhat put to rest...

    "Are you done? Did you get a kick out of it?" Jun Wu Yi asked.

    "Ah... I¡¯m very satisfied! But, it¡¯s not the killing alone... there¡¯s something else which has satisfied me..." Jun Mo Xie smiled mischievously when he saw that Jun Wu Yi was about to lecture him. So, he quickly slipped into his courtyard while he said...

    "Ah, I haven¡¯t slept the entire night. I¡¯m very sleepy. I¡¯ll go to bed now, Third Uncle! See you tomorrow!"

    [See you tomorrow? Its early morning, and you still say ¡¯see you tomorrow¡¯?] Jun Wu Yi was in no mood to scold his nephew. So, he shut his mouth, and smiled helplessly. [My nephew has grown up. His skills have also reached unrivalled heights. His behavior has also be more appropriate. So, it¡¯s better to leave him...]

    On the same night... And, at the same time...

    There was an extremely bitter struggle between two giants at the peak of a snowy mountain.

    The elders and others from the two families were returning under the Third Elder¡¯s leadership when they were suddenly met by powerful experts headed by the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s Great Elder Xiao Xing Yun.

    Everyone had been in a very serious mood as they had made their way back to the Silver City from far off.

    The three members of the Xiao Family were either dead or half-dead. These three men had been important people in the Silver City before they had embarked on this trip. However, they had been branded traitors as now. The Third Elder was in his seventies and eighties. But, this huge contrast had even left him to feel very ufortable.

    Those two elders of the Xiao Family had grown up with him since childhood like brothers. There had been some friction between them over the years. Some struggle and scheming had also been a part of their journey. But... they had still faced many hardships together over these eighty years.

    They had been like brothers for eighty years!

    He had belonged to the Han, and the others had belonged to the Xiao Family. But, even constant enemies of eighty years would develop some emotions... or even interdependence with regards to each other. They certainly weren¡¯t on friendly terms anymore. However, the sight of one¡¯spanion of eighty years in a half-dead and crippled condition had left the other to feel distressed...

    [But, why did they betray us? We would¡¯ve still been the Silver City if we had carried on like this. Wasn¡¯t that good enough? It wouldn¡¯t have mattered whether the Silver City was in the hands of the Han Family or the Xiao Family. After all, the Silver City would still be the Silver City, right? Who in the world doesn¡¯t know that there isn¡¯t any real distinction between the Han and Xiao Family of the Silver Blizzard City? One family is the named ruler of the City; that¡¯s all! But, how¡¯s that even important?]

    [Would the Silver City¡¯s name have changed if the Xiao Family had assumed control? It wouldn¡¯t have been a change in the reign of a nation¡¯s dynasty!]

    [So, why?]

 Chapter 461: What is True, and What is Not

    Chapter 461: What is True, and What is Not

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    The Third Elder was awfully broken-hearted. He was also quite mad and puzzled.

    The Seven Swords and the Third Elder had covered their long and arduous journey in that grim mood, and had finally returned to the Snowy Peaks. And, they went to the Silver Blizzard City the moment they returned to the Snowy Peaks.

    The entire sky had been enveloped in a blizzard. And, it was extremely cold.

    However, the Silver City¡¯s people were obviously ustomed to that cold. So, they didn¡¯t care about it. In fact, they were habituated to such a nasty weather. After all, they had grown up in such conditions. These people were obviously unafraid of the cold, but the same couldn¡¯t be said for the injured ones. However, they didn¡¯t need to worry in reality. They had surely been branded as traitors by the Silver City. However, theirpanions had still looked after them after being angry at them for a few days in the beginning. Therefore, their injuries hadn¡¯t worsened.

    After all, humans are emotional beings at the end of the day...

    Mu Xue Tong had inquired whether they should send an eagle to notify the Silver City¡¯s higher ups of their arrival in advance. However, the Third Elder had resolutely shot down that idea after giving it some thought.

    And, he hadn¡¯t said no without reason either. After all, the Silver City was controlled by the Xiao Family regardless of how things seemed from the outside. This had been particrly the case ever since the birth of Little Princess Han Yan Meng.

    [I had always believed that the Han and Xiao Families were one family. Who could¡¯ve said that we weren¡¯t the same? We hadn¡¯t even though about this matter. But, it suddenly seems that the Xiao Family had been obsessed with this the entire time. The thought that I had never even considered has suddenly left my blood to run cold!]

    [The letter would surely fall into the hands of a Xiao Family member first if we sent an eagle ahead of us. And, our Han Family would be pacified if that happened.]

    Therefore, the wise Third Elder took the safer option, and decided to travel overnight to the Silver City. After all, the Lord of the City and the Old Master of the City would spot their arrival as long as they were to appear at the gates of the city.

    However, he had never expected to be intercepted by the Great Elder Xiao Xing Yun at the base of the peak. Moreover, the Great Elder was also leading a team of powerful experts.

    [How did he get the news to block me off like this?]

    "Elder Brother? Howe you¡¯re here?" The Third Elder looked at Xiao Xing Yun in astonishment. It wasn¡¯t that he was prepared to blindly trust a poisonous snake. After all, he knew that his Elder Brother had sinister motives. However, that man had still been his ¡¯Elder Brother¡¯ for eighty years. So, he couldn¡¯t change the usual term of address when that man suddenly appeared in front of him.

    The Third Elder had cursed him a million times over the course of the journey. But, he still found it difficult ept such a cruel reality when he was confronted with that familiar and amiable face.

    "Elder Brother...? Ha ha ha... you still dare to call me ¡¯Elder Brother¡¯?" Xiao Xing Yun¡¯s face darkened as he gave him a deep look. In fact, it seemed like he would swallow him whole, "Two of my younger brothers are dead because of you. My grandson is half-dead because of you. My great-grandson is dead because of you. Moreover, two more of my brothers have been rendered crippled for life because of you! You..."

    "Do you think you can still call me ¡¯Elder Brother¡¯ after everything that has happened? How did you even dare to voice the words ¡¯Elder Brother¡¯ in ttery? I won¡¯t allow you to address me like that!" Xiao Xing Yun sneered. His re was as sharp as a knife, "Han Fei Yun, you¡¯ve boldly created strife within the Silver City by having them killed. You¡¯vemitted the greatest sin. And, the heavens won¡¯t tolerate this! However, you¡¯re still standing instead of kneeling and admitting your guilt!"

    "Ha ha ha... Xiao Xing Yun, I won¡¯t call you ¡¯Elder Brother¡¯ if you don¡¯t want! Anyway, why are you distorting the truth when everyone here is well aware of it? I¡¯d like you to ask your conscience... do you still think that you¡¯re even worthy of being called ¡¯Elder Brother¡¯?"

    The Third Elder¡¯s beard trembled as he gave a mournfulugh. He then slowly looked up, "Xiao Xing Yun, I had never thought that you would instigate this betrayal! You¡¯ve betrayed the Silver City. But, you¡¯re too arrogant if you think that you can take the Lord¡¯s ce. The heavens will not abide by such vile ambitions!"

    "Instigate betrayal? Ha ha ha..." Xiao Xing Yunughed insolently, "You say that I seek to betray? Everyone knows who the first true Lord of the Silver City was, right? So, let me remind you why my Xiao Family¡¯s ancestor died ¡ª it was for your Han Family¡¯s sake! My deceased ancestor had set up the Silver City, and he had advanced it step by step. And, he eventually died for it. However, the next generations of the Xiao Family had already been born by that time...

    "It is undeniable that the son inherits the father¡¯s mantle. So, tell me something Han Fei Yun ¡ª shouldn¡¯t Han Zhang Meng have seeded the deceased Old Lord at that time?" Xiao Xing Yun had spoken in a very dark tone.

    The Third Elder had been rendered speechless. These arguments sounded and seemed in proper ordance. In fact, it was reasonable to argue that the Han Family¡¯s ascension to the Lord¡¯s position had been inappropriate.

    However, the Han Family had never let the Xiao Family down in any way. They had even been aware that the Xiao Family had been doing many injustices in the name of the city. However, they had ignored it. In fact, their guilty conscience had encouraged the rising me of the Xiao Family¡¯s arrogance in the past centuries. Moreover, the Han Family¡¯s children had been taught to have tolerance for the Xiao Family from the start. And, that¡¯s why Xiao Han was able to cause such a huge disturbance in those days...

    "What? You¡¯ve got nothing to say now? The Han Family should¡¯ve supported the Xiao Family¡¯s younger generation for the Lord¡¯s position if they had genuinely felt gratitude and brotherly love towards their benefactor! They should¡¯ve tried their hardest to help. After all, this is the best action one can take after someone does them a huge favor. But, your Han Family had usurped the Lord¡¯s position in the sly of that nonsensical oath. In fact, they had shamelessly done this in front of the entire world!"

    "The true Young Lord of the City became a follower of the Silver City as a result. And, the Han Family went from being the follower to the Lord! There¡¯s an old saying for this ¡ª¡¯give a few drops of water, and they¡¯ll thirst for a whole river¡¯! The Han Family usurped the city¡¯smand from the descendants of their very savior! Ha ha ha...! Moreover, the Han Family even managed to act with such self-righteousness after they had usurped those descendants¡¯ position! In fact, they were even praised by the entire world for their actions! This world is ridiculous! Don¡¯t you find it ridiculous, Han Fei Yun? Why don¡¯t you speak now?" Xiao Xing Yun became even more aggressive after he saw that Han Fei Yun had remained quiet.

    "You¡¯re talking nonsense! Many parties were vying with each other after the defeat of the Great Alliance. The Silver Blizzard City had run into a lot of trouble, and was facing crisis as a result. The rest of the world would¡¯ve swallowed us whole if order wasn¡¯t brought back by such extreme means! Therefore, the Han Family¡¯s chief had bravely gone forward. And, he had taken over the city. Moreover, he had step-by-step formed its base during unsure times! The Han Family had fought every battle from the forefront in order to protect your Xiao Family! Your Xiao Family was always in safe positions, and your sacrifices had also been the least! Can you deny that?

    "Moreover, the Silver Blizzard City was only a medium-sized force in society in those days. But, it¡¯s now a world-renowned superpower that can crush anyone. Our Old Lord had taken-on a huge problem at that time. And, he had worked his entire life to bring the Silver City to its current status! It can be said that the Silver City has reached its present glory because of the Old Lord¡¯s efforts! Can you deny this? Why can¡¯t your Xiao Family speak to its conscience? It¡¯s very interesting to twist the truth. Isn¡¯t it?"

    The Third Elderughed loudly. His face was full of hatred, "Han Family has dealt out too many reparations for your Xiao Family over these centuries! We have cleaned our guilt too many times! Moreover, it wasn¡¯t for that oath alone! However, that oath has still allowed you to pressurize the Han Family for so many centuries! So, what grievances do you have?"

    Both sides had shed all pretenses, and were in open conflict now. In fact, everything was out in the open now.

    "Bullshit! The Silver City was the Han Family¡¯s home! So, why wouldn¡¯t he do his utmost for it? He obviously wanted to build a foundation for himself! So, he stole it from someone else! Ha ha... the Xiao Family¡¯s position was stolen by the Han Family, and you still have the nerve to speak with such a pompous attitude? In fact, you even have the nerve to involve the critical situation our city had faced at that time! But, why did the Han Family retain its control over the Silver City once that crisis had passed?"

    Xiao Xing Yun roared angrily.

    "Wouldn¡¯t the Silver City¡¯s prestige have remained the same if the Xiao Family had resumed control over the Lord¡¯s position? Would our city¡¯s power have weakened? What nonsensical argument is this? Are you telling me that the Han Family wouldn¡¯t have done their best for the Silver City if they hadn¡¯t been allowed to take over?"

    Xiao Xing Yun snorted and continued, "Your words are truly shameful! You have been shamelessly using that excuse to cover your vile actions! You¡¯ve been using that excuse to shove your argument down people¡¯s throats! Your family has been unbelievable vile! What shamelessness do you speak of? Your Han Family has been wearing the hat of shameless this entire time!"

    "You are twisting words and forcing logic!" The Third Elder¡¯s eyes were misty and red. His finger trembled, "A leader¡¯s strength and courage rtes directly to the power of the city he controls! Don¡¯t you understand such a simple thing? The next generation was young and cowardly at that time. So, how could they have supported our city during those turbulent times? How were those descendants better than the Old Lord¡¯s skill in strategy? You only wish to add more guilt by using those words. Moreover, you are even trying to use the memory of your ancestor¡¯s sacrifice in your selfish struggle for the city¡¯s control! Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re being too despicable?"

    Xiao Xing Yun sneered aloof and unconcerned, "Don¡¯t speak nonsense! And, there¡¯s no need to stall for time either, Han Fei Yun! Do you know why this old man is wasting so much time in arguing with you? It¡¯s because no one from the Han Family will evere here from the Silver City¡¯s peak! In fact, I¡¯m sure that no one will pass from here for two months! So, I¡¯ve nothing to worry about! Ha ha ha... I¡¯ve been holding these words in my heart for so many years! But, I¡¯ve finally spoke them to my heart¡¯s content! I believe that I can speak these words squarely and uprightly to the whole world! And, I¡¯m sure the whole world will be convinced by them!"

    Xiao Xing Yun had roared those words out. But, he spoke with an extremely sad and hollow voice afterwards, "My second brother and I had nned this over our entire lives! And, our desires are within reach now. However, he won¡¯t be able to witness it! He will never be able to see it!"

    "My second brother... he¡¯ll never see it!" he roared as his body trembled and eyes watered.

    The Xiao Family¡¯s powerful and might Xing Yun and Bu Yu had never been separated since childhood. However, they had been broken apart forever when they had reached such an old age...

    It was impossible to describe the pain of Xiao Xing Yun¡¯s heart...

    Consequently, he hade to hate the Han Family¡¯s members even more... especially the ones who stood in front of him at this time.

    "Xiao Bu Yu is to me for courting disaster for himself and Xiao Han! What does the Silver City have to do with it? What did we have to do with it? But, you still wish to take it out on us? That¡¯s ridiculous!" Han Fei Yun gave a sharp re as he secretly grasped his sword, "This is rebellion, Xiao Xing Yun! This is a rebellion against the Silver City!"

    There was a sh as a sword was unsheathed with a "whoosh", and a piece of clothing fell to the ground.

    "I break my ties with you from this moment forth! I discard the friendship we have shared!"

 Chapter 462: A Battle of Certain Death

    Chapter 462: A Battle of Certain Death

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "Ha ha ha... good! Good! Good! End the ties! Break it clean!" Xiao Xing Yunughed heartily. A light shed in his eyes, and an increasingly murderous desire shed in them. He then shouted after waving his hand, "Come everyone! Kill these rebels! Don¡¯t let anyone live! Kill without quarter!"

    A circle of white-clothed men with swords appeared behind him with an explosion.

    Han Fei Yun¡¯s body had flown backwards the moment he had spoken of breaking the rtionship. He then quickly arrived in front of Mu Xue Tong, and spoke-up in an urgent and low voice, "Things don¡¯t bode well. I fear that there¡¯s a traitor amongst the Seven Swords. So, it won¡¯t end well here. You must protect the little princess. Escape the first chance you get. The Silver City seems close, but it still isn¡¯t within reachable distance. So, you must turn around and rush to Tian Xiang City. Then, you look for Jun Wu Yi and Jun Mo Xie! They¡¯re the only ones who can help us now! Remember this when we go all out and hold these people off! You must remember this! This concerns the Silver City and Little Princess¡¯s future. You mustn¡¯t fail!"

    He quickly finished speaking those words while he was surrounded by silver-robed swordsmen. Each of them had a gloomy expression in their eyes, and a savage look on their faces. They had greeted him with respect by calling him an ¡¯Elder¡¯ in the past. However, they showed no quarter as they unsheathed their swords towards him.

    Xiao Xing Yun whistled, and five white-bearded men rushed out with drawn swords. The surface of their swords had two colors. And, they seemed to be oozing the anger of a dragon!

    "Spirit Xuan second rank! The Doubled Snow Swordsmen!" the Third Elder ¡ª Han Fei Yun ¡ª cried out in rm.

    These were five gifted experts of the Silver City. These five men had suffered a devil¡¯s bite during cultivation in the past. But, these five men were very tenacious by nature. So, they had found another method so practice cultivation. And, this strange cultivation method had opened a different channel of meridians inside their bodies. Their meridians had been sealed off during the devil¡¯s bite. However, those sealed meridian had also opened up as a result of their sessful endeavor.

    Each of these five men possessed the strength of a second grade Spirit Xuan expert. However, this strange cultivation method had made each of them twice as strong as a regr Spirit Xuan Expert. Moreover, half of theirposition was cold, while the other half was warm. And, they were capable of making these two sides intersect!

    [But, these men had gone to the desert fifteen years ago to deal with their defects. And, there hasn¡¯t been any news of them since then! Everyone in the Silver City thinks that they¡¯ve died there, and have gotten buried in the sand. But, they¡¯ve suddenly appeared here like this!]

    "What?!" The Third Elder quickly jumped back in shock. His expression in his eyes was one of extreme rm, "How are you here? Didn¡¯t you people die in the desert fifteen years ago?"

    The five men were expressionless. It seemed that they had no idea what this man in front of them was talking about. Their swords formed a colorful of sword-attacks, and a biting cold murderous aura plummeted downwards with an explosive sound.

    The Seven Swords screamed in unison as their glittering swords intertwined. Then, they charged straight ahead. They had done this to create a time window for the task the Third Elder had previously spoken about.

    The Fifth Elder¡¯s beard fluttered, while his sword appeared like a dragon as he charged towards Xiao Xing Yun. His target had been his revered elder brother until recently. Therefore, he had tears in his eyes even though he had brandished his swords.

    However, Xiao Xing Yun¡¯s eyes were full of cruelty and venom. He quickly raised his sword, and a cold light emanated from it as he attacked without mercy.

    Xiao Xing Yun had brought a lot of people with him. In fact, there were no less than a hundred men there. Moreover, most of them were Earth and Sky Xuan level fighters. In addition, he also the his own might to rely on apart from the Spirit Xuan strengths of those five Doubled Snow Swordsmen. This setup had clearly indicated that he had intended to kill the Third Elder.

    However, the Third Elder had taken little rest on his long and arduous journey to the Silver City in contrast. Moreover, he only had the Fifth Elder and himself. And, both of them were at the Spirit Xuan level only. The Seven Swords¡¯ strength was formidable, but they too would struggle while facing those five Doubled Snow Swords. However, the opposition had too many in numbers. So, they managed to turn the tide against them in the wink of an eye.

    Mu Xue Tong was holding his sword. He had also pulled the little princess towards him. He was concentrated on using all kinds of tricks while looking for even the smallest of opportunities to escape. In fact, the lives of the others didn¡¯t matter to him anymore.

    After all, the Silver City¡¯s safety was more important!

    The Silver City would one day know of this truth if he and Han Yan Meng were able to escape.

    [Xiao Family¡¯s conspiracy mustn¡¯t prevail.]

    Even Mu Xue Tong believed that he was the best person for Princess Yan Meng to escape with under these circumstances. The Third Elder obviously had more of a chance to break the siege and escape with the princess. But, he would continuously be hindered by the enemy the entire way. Moreover, Xiao Xing Yun was bound to keep his eyes on the Third Elder. It was possible that the Third Elder could still break away with some luck. However, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape far since he¡¯d be burdened with the princess.

    Therefore, the strong could only sacrifice themselves and dy the pursuers as much as they could in order for him to escape with the little princess.

    However, this wasn¡¯t time for any courtesy. So, Mu Xue Tong understood what the Third Elder had said, and agreed to it in a tacit manner.

    Han Yan Meng felt despair when she saw that group of people fighting to death around her. She was familiar with most of those people. They had regarded her as a treasured gem, and had carried her around in childhood. They were like close rtives to the little girl.

    However, a few of her rtives had suddenly rebelled, and were attacking to kill the people who were trying to defend her...

    [All of us are born from the same source. Yet, we¡¯re fighting to kill each other!]

    Han Yan Meng started crying, and her vision became blurry. After all, she was pure-hearted, and didn¡¯t understand why this was happening... She only knew that the heavens had changed their colors...

    The Third Elder had a sudden idea while fighting. And, he quickly drew back while the Fifth Elder and the Seven Swords took-on most of the fighting. He then suddenly issued a very violent and powerful sword light.

    It seemed as if a sun had risen to the sky in the pitch dark of night!

    Ten-thousand sword-lights rushed down... And, it seemed as if the gxy itself was falling. The Third Elder had exhausted his strength with this sword attack.

    This was a fight between life and death!

    Mu Xue Tong silently grabbed the little princess, and dashed away like a whirlwind in ordance with his instructions when the Third Elder unleashed these sword-lights.

    Xiao Xing Yun suddenly sensed that things were amiss. So, he roared, "Stop them! Capture that little wench!"

    He then suddenly turned to the other side, and roared, "Do it!" And, things changed very suddenly with that order. One of the Seven Swords¡¯ sword-light changed directions, and attacked the limbs of his own brothers.

    It was unknown how many years of brotherhood they had shared...

    This attack drew out many screams. Three of the Seven Swords stared wide-eyed as blood flowed from their chests. They slowly turned to look mournfully at their younger brother. Their eyes were full of sadness, confusion, and anger....

    That man¡¯s eyes were full of guilt. Then, aplicated expression bubbled up in his eyes as he confessed in a low voice, "I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m a man of the Xiao Family."

    The eyes of the three people filled with a sense of realization. Then, they fell to the ground with a serene expression in their eyes.

    They hadn¡¯t had the slightest trace of resentment on their faces till the moment they died. Perhaps it could be said that they had regarded him as their brother until the moment they had died.

    However, thest expression in the eyes of those three men had been one of endless pain...

    "Ah..."

    The Third Elder roared when he saw this frightening scene. He had already guessed that something like this would happen. He had already anticipated this misfortune, but still found it hard to endure the sight of it. He sprayed blood from his mouth and painted his beard red. The Elder waved his sword once, and two perfectly round sword-lights were shot from it. These sword-light made many people scream, and their blood sshed onto his body. However, the two escaping individuals had been intercepted by now.

    Han Fei Yun roared when he saw this. His body got enveloped in a sword-light as he dashed towards Mu Xue Tong and the little princess like the wind.

    Han Fei Yun entered into their encirclement, and quickly moved Mu Xue Tong and Han Yan Meng behind his own body. Then, the old man acted like an un-crossable mountain, and shouted as his hair and beard red open, "Who dares toe and fight me to the death?!"

    Mu Xue Tong carried Han Yan Meng away without looking back in the backdrop of the mountainous blockade of his body. He had slipped away into the distance like smoke. However, Han Yan Meng¡¯s voice could still be heard from far off. In fact, her delicate and anxious voice continued to echo, "Third Grandpa..."

    But, the Third Elder wasn¡¯t able to hear that anymore.

    His re was unwavering as he looked at the youngest of the Seven Swords. His eyes were filled with so much hatred that it seemed as if he would eat him alive. If eyes could kill... then the youngest of the Seven Swords would¡¯ve been delivered to the doors of death after shing with a thousand cuts!

    "Why?" The Third Elder trembled as his eyes filled with tears. He slowly took a step, and asked with childish innocence, "Why? Wan Cheng Guang! Why? Why did you do such a thing? You were freezing in the snow when the Old Lord had brought you into the city out ofpassion. He raised you with great care, and you even became one of the Seven Swords! So, why did you do such a thing?"

    This nearly hundred-years-old man had been shedding tears for the past few days. It was visible how violently vicious these repeated mental blow had been for his psyche. The Third Elder had cultivated his mind to for nearly a hundred year. However, he still couldn¡¯t bear these blows...

    Wan Cheng Guang¡¯s face had be somewhat pale under the Third Elder¡¯s hateful re. He couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. His eyes brimmed with guilt as he murmured, "I... I also didn¡¯t... want to do this... Third Elder... But, I¡¯m from the Xiao Family... My real name is Xiao Jian Meng! In those days... I..."

    "Ha ha... didn¡¯t you think it was strange how I got this information, Han Fei Yun?! Do you realize the answer now? This is only one of the many great secrets of the Xiao Family! In fact, this only one of our many trump cards! Your Han Family is as good as destroyed, Han Fei Yun. And, it will be forgotten soon enough. But, I will leave your corpse intact for the sake of our previous mutual affection."

    "Ha ha... Do you genuinely believe that this will happen, Xiao Xing Yun?" The Third Elder had deliberately chosen the narrowest part of a ravine to make his stand. He was only one man and one sword. So, he knew that he was going to die...

    "Kill him! Kill him quickly! We can¡¯t let those two fishes escape our! The consequences will be unbearable if that happens!" Xiao Xing Yun waved his hand as his face filled with a murderous intention.

    The remaining three people of the Seven Swords and the Fifth Elder had been bathed in blood by now owing to the many rounds of skirmishes. However, they stumbled to the Third Elder despite the exhaustion, and made a stand next to him. Their re was on of determination. And, their expression was one of indifference.

    They wouldn¡¯t even look at the traitor anymore.

    [He¡¯s unworthy of our gaze!]

    The Third Elder roared as the crowd of enemies swarmed-in, "Stop them at all cost! They mustn¡¯t take a single step forward from here!" The other four replied their assentation. Their eyes were brimming with determination, and their swords were like silver-ice as their sheen filled the sky with a bloody light.

    They were destined to be unlucky today.

    But, they¡¯d never allow themselves to be sacrificed like an ordinary beast.

    [We will strive to give the little princess more time as long we draw breath!]

    [Each moment adds a little more hope!]

    [For the Silver City¡¯s future!]

    [For the Silver City¡¯s tomorrow!]

    The two sides shed like bloody tornados. The ground was slowly dyed the color of cherries. The blood slowly started to collect together, and started to form small streams soon after...

    The cold wind screamed. The snow fell like leaves in autumn...

 Chapter 463: Three Assassins

    Chapter 463: Three Assassins

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Mu Xue Tong pulled the Silver City¡¯s Han Yan Meng tightly to him with one hand, and gave everything he had as he dashed through the snow. He didn¡¯t even dare to nce back. And, that¡¯s because he knew that his speed would slow down if he were to nce back for even a second. And, there was a chance that he would get caught if he was slowed down even momentarily. However, that would mean that the sacrifice of the Third Elder and the others would go in vain.

    Therefore, he lowered his head, and escaped in grief and indignation with every ounce of strength he could muster.

    He could hear those resounding andndslide-like explosions in the distance behind him. It seemed like a Spirit Xuan expert was giving everything he had. In fact, it seemed that he was even depleting his hidden tricks while doing his best to attack the enemy. Mu Xue Tong was only at Sky Xuan, but he had been considered a prodigy. There were many Spirit Xuan experts in the Silver City. So, he could recognize the meaning of such explosions very clearly.

    The Third Elder wasughing shrilly in the distance, "Are you enjoying this, Xiao Xing Yun? Ha ha ha..."

    Xiao Xing Yun sounded furious, "So, you¡¯re going all out? Everyone, use everything you¡¯ve got, and cut that bastard up with your swords!"

    After that, there was a sound denoting the sh of several weapons. However, a weak sounding mournful cry arose in the distance soon after. It was then that the Third Elder spoke in a resolute manner, "Come! Apany me! Ha ha ha..."

    "Bang!"

    There was a violent explosion apanied by a session of blood-curdling screams...

    A drop of tear flowed out from Mu Xue Tong¡¯s eyes.

    He knew what this meant...

    Han Fei Yun had sacrificed his life in that explosion.

    [The Third Elder hasn¡¯t even left his body intact to stall time for us... to stall for only a little more time...]

    Mu Xue Tong rushed through the dense and snowy pine forest with a ¡¯whooshing¡¯ sound along with Han Yan Meng. He left faint footprints that lead to three directions. Then, he took a deep breath and used his entire strength to fly high. He flew for over two-fifty meters as a result. He looked around for a second. Then, he descended downwards behind a cliff thaty ahead. They then disappeared behind the cliff....

    This diversion was the best way to escape.

    Xiao Xing Yun arrived in extreme hurry after a while. He looked around very carefully at first. Then, he waved his hand in anger, "Search very carefully! The snow has footprints on it! So, they couldn¡¯t have gone far! Divide the teams, and carefully follow the three tracks! That little traitor is all that¡¯s left now, and he hasn¡¯t suffered enough! Look everywhere! Search every bit ofnd! Dig out three feet of snow if necessary! They don¡¯t need to be left alive if found they¡¯re found! Kill them without mercy!"

    ...

    The Young Master Juny down to sleep. He had a good nap, and slept through till the next day. He felt like he hadn¡¯t had such a satisfying sleep in a good while.

    Little Ke kept guard at his door. However, the little girl acted very diligently and responsibly. So, no one went inside to disturb his sleep.

    It wasn¡¯t until noon the next day that someone came-in with news. It was about Baili Luo Yun. He had returned to meet the Young Master. Jun Mo Xie stretched his body for a moment, and sat up. He then muttered, "He has arrived three days earlier than I had expected!" he stood up after he had spoken those words. Then, he spoke, "I¡¯ll meet the youngster myself!"

    Bali Luo Yun¡¯s entire body was dusty. So, the talented youngster looked travel-worn when Jun Mo Xie went to meet him. His face looked wind-beaten and exhausted. But, his expression had still remained resolute. In fact, it was as sharp as a spear¡¯s tip. Moreover, his body had a somewhat ruthless aura about it.

    The young expert emanated a very cold, dense, and awe-inspiring aura as he stood there. And, the Jun Household¡¯s guards felt great unease because of it. In fact, they couldn¡¯t help but be vignt against it. The guards who kept watch at the Jun Household¡¯s doors were merely ordinary soldiers. However, they were still veterans of numerous battles. So, one could well-imagine the grandeur and tyranny of an aura that could make them feel so uneasy...

    A thin line of light shed in Baili Luo Yun¡¯s eyes when he saw that Jun Mo Xie hade to meet him in person. So, he solemnly cupped his fist and said, "I¡¯m back Young Master!"

    "Wee back!" Jun Mo Xie gave a faint smile, and asked, "How¡¯re things going?"

    "I¡¯ve killed those fifty people. There was no trace left in those ces... except for those verses you had mentioned," Baili Luo Yun had spoken with a trace of indifference. But, even that indifference had contained iparable confidence and pride.

    "You did great! Thanks for the hard work!" Jun Mo Xie patted his shoulder, "I¡¯ve set aside a ce for you. Go and rest. Other matters can wait!" Jun Mo Xie frowned since Baili Luo Yun¡¯s disposition hadn¡¯t been rectified. And, the Young Master had clearly sensed the pride he had given his report with.

    [This is uneptable... An assassin with such pride...? How is that a good thing?]

    "Young Master... What about my... my father... he..." Baili Luo Yun¡¯s head sank as he spoke-up with some hesitation.

    "I said that the other things can wait. Didn¡¯t you hear?" Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expression was profound. His eyes then looked meaningfully at Baili Luo Yun while emanating absolute authority.

    Baili Luo Yun understood the meaning of this. Hisplexion became green as he said respectfully, "This Luo Yun will do as you bid!"

    Jun Mo Xieughed windily, "I know that you ask this out of filial piety towards your father. But, this is the only time I¡¯ll allow it. This mustn¡¯t happen again!"

    Baili Luo Yun¡¯s expression turned extremely respectful as he said, "Many thanks, Young Master!"

    "An Emperor is never short of hungry soldiers. I promised you something, and I¡¯ve obviously fulfilled it... They entered Tian Xiang City three days ago. Moreover, I¡¯ve made residential arrangements for your esteemed father. You don¡¯t need to worry about your father. In fact, you might as well take a look. Follow me!" Jun Mo Xie walked forth, and led him to the back door.

    Baili Luo Yun was a smart man. He only needed to be given an indication, and that was enough for him to understand. There was no need to exin any further. He¡¯d understand everything well-enough.

    There was an impressive house not far from the Jun Manor.

    "The Luo Yun House!"

    Those big and golden characters hung glittering in the sunshine. They appeared glorious in gold.

    There were many guards at the gate. They were full of vigor, and had doughty statures.

    Baili Luo Yun¡¯s father sat on a chair at the center of the courtyard. He wore a luxurious ck leather gown, and his face was brimming with satisfaction and happiness. There was a pretty young maid behind him, and she was massaging his shoulders in a diligent manner. Several servants were busy cleaning the courtyard.

    Baili Luo Yun was pleasantly surprised to find his father¡¯splexion much better than before. Hisplexion was robust and rosy. And, each bit of him had a healthy luster to it. In fact, it seemed like the man had been reborn. He seemed to have be younger by a few years. Even the wrinkles on his face had receded by a fair margin.

    "This is your home ¡ª Baili Luo Yun¡¯s home," Jun Mo Xie smiled as he spoke softly.

    "My home..." Baili Luo Yun was astonished.

    He had a home and a family in the past. But, that ¡¯home¡¯ of the Baili Family was a ce of bitter memories for him. It had been a cage which was hard to escape from. He had never harbored a sense of home towards it.

    [How could I ever have thought that I would have a home here? A brand new home at that! A home only for my father and me...]

    Baili Luo Yun¡¯s heart felt warm as he looked at the flowers and trees in the courtyard. It was a wintry November at this time, but the young man still felt warm.

    His previously ice-cold heart had suddenly warmed up!

    Jun Mo Xie smiled faintly, and walked out in a calm manner. He had left Baili Luo Yun to experience the new-found gifts of having his own home.

    The Young Master obviously understood such a feeling. Therefore, he didn¡¯t disturb the youngster.

    Baili Luo Yun became emotional, and rushed out after a moment. His expression became solemn, and his body straightened as he saw Jun Mo Xie. Then, he kneeled in a serious manner.

    Jun Mo Xie used his left hand to support Baili Luo Yun. He had obviously realized that Baili Luo Yun had intended to kneel and bow in patronage. So, he spoke-up in a melodious voice, "What are you doing? I¡¯ll obviously make proper arrangements for you since you¡¯re working for me. I¡¯ve done this so that you don¡¯t have to worry. This is the natural order of things. So, don¡¯t do this. I want a reliable subordinate. But, I don¡¯t want you to kowtow like an insect!" He then stiffly pulled him up.

    "Maybe the Young Master feels he ought to do it. But, this is like a heaven-sent favor for me," Baili Luo Yun spoke solemnly as he stared at Jun Mo Xie. His gaze had filled with reverence for the first time aside from when he had awed at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s strength.

    "But, you needn¡¯t do this! Please understand one thing, Luo Yun. You don¡¯t need to say much. You also understand matters. So, we might as well speak openly about this. I won¡¯t reward you if you be useless to me. And, you must realize that your value isn¡¯t limited to a house! We still have to rampage over the entire world! And, I need your skills for that! Remember what I had said earlier ¡ª that was the only time. This shouldn¡¯t happen again!" Jun Mo Xie spoke slowly.

    His words had been blunt. Perhaps a bit unpleasant as well...

    But, Baili Luo Yun knew that it was genuine truth. And, that had made these words pleasant to hear.

    Everyone dreams about good things falling in theirps from the heavens. But, no one ever think about why it should happen. Why would good things ever fall in one¡¯sps? Why would anyone reward oneself if they don¡¯t have any skill or haven¡¯t done anything of significance?

    This is exactly the reason why one gives presents to the government official, and not a farmer. After all, an official can do the work which a farmer can¡¯t. Obviously, it¡¯ll be a different matter if one looks at his flower of a daughter...

    However, understanding is truth one thing. And, being able to state it so frankly is another. Moreover, doing what one has said was a different matter altogether. [Don¡¯t the big families have hundreds of talented fighters in their ranks? Even the richest man in the world may die while paying for their subordinates¡¯ expenses of each talented individual was assigned a house full of servants...]

    [The Jun Family has many peerless experts. So, why is the Young Master taking care of me in this manner? Don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯m more useful than those old foxes... or even a Sky Xuan expert?] Baili Luo Yuncked the self-confidence when it came to this matter.

    Therefore, Baili Luo Yun nodded in a solemn manner, and didn¡¯t show how moved he was again. Instead, he spoke-up firmly, "I understand."

    "Ah... excellent! It seems that you¡¯ve forged ahead in your Xuan strength¡¯s ranks as well! You were at Jade Xuan Peak thest time I saw you. But, you¡¯re at the peak of Earth Xuan¡¯s lower level now! You will be at the middle rank of Earth Xuan after one more step! This rate of progress is quite fast. It¡¯s indeed lightning fast!" Jun Mo Xie looked over, and spoke-up somewhat bbergasted.

    "This is thanks to those divine pills from the Young Master. I had broken through the blocked of Jade Xuan after I took that pill. And, I was able to advance to the Earth Xuan Realm. I continued to absorb the strength of the medicine for some time. And, even I found it difficult to believe that taking a pill could make me advance so greatly. It¡¯s genuinely a heavenly pill!"

    Baili Luo Yun again looked emotional the moment that topic was brought up. His limbs trembled in excitement as he recalled the moment when that earthen color had dazzled on his body for the first time. He couldn¡¯t help but be red.

    [My divine pill should increase a person¡¯s cultivation by ten years, right? However, his breakthrough goes against the usual norm!]

    Jun Mo Xie stared wide eyed. He gaped, but remained silent. [What kind of person is he? Many of men had taken that pill before. But, no one had advanced levels in such a terrifying manner. Yet, this guy has advanced so much with only one pill? He made it to the breakthrough. That¡¯s possible. But, he went even forward until he reached the peak of the next sub-level?]

    [This speed is amazing!]

    This advancement was still far short of the seven-eight levels Jun Mo Xie could advance in a single time. But, Jun Mo Xie understood the difference well.

    [I can jump more than ten levels in one go. But, that¡¯s because I have the ultimate cheat-tool ¡ª the Hong Jun Pagoda! So, my body¡¯s aura can be replenished anytime and everywhere. But, this Baili Luo Yun has nothing. He only has innate skill. But, this kind of innate skill is not normal!]

    [It is worth it to invest a lot in such an innate talent. The only bad thing about this youngster is that he still can¡¯t follow strict orders. But, this important rule can be established slowly and steadily.]

    [After all, the canal is formed when the water flows.]

    "There¡¯s a new task for you. You will be responsible for training your body¡¯s overall development this time." Jun Mo Xie handed Baili Luo Yun some loose papers. These papers had a few body poses along with some notes on them. Each posture was extremely odd... almost exceeding the limits of the human body¡¯s ability to adapt.

    Baili Luo Yun took a quick glimpse of the paper. And, he couldn¡¯t help his eyes from shing. An average person would look at these postures, and would find them oundish and undoable. However, Baili Luo Yun was a genius at martial arts. Moreover, he possessed excellentprehension ability. So, even a quick nce was enough for him to assess that these postures contained endless potential.

    Baili Luo Yun genuinely thirsted to improve his strength. So, this was the best and biggest rewards for him.

    Baili Luo Yun had been ughtering people the entire journey here. And, he had gradually started to enjoy it as well. Therefore, he was quite satisfied with things. However, he had always enjoyed the process of increasing his strength in a gradual and procedural manner.

    Therefore, Baili Luo Yun didn¡¯t hesitate, and agreed to it without a thought.

    "Here is a list of names. I want you to memorize them. You must kill one of these people after every three days you spend in training." The glint of a cruel light shed in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes, "You decide who you¡¯ll kill first. These men are our enemies! However, there isn¡¯t much of a hurry when ites to dealing with them. So, we can clean them up slowly. There is no urgency. Do you understand?" Jun Mo Xie said slowly.

    Baili Luo Yun nodded slowly while taking the precious papers into his possession.

    "I want you to reach the Earth Xuan Peak in three months," Jun Mo Xie moved his hands behind his back as he said these words lightly. "I will help you break through from Earth Xuan Level when the timees. I will get you to the first ranks of the Sky Xuan Realm... maybe even higher!"

    Baili Luo Yun trembled. But, there was a fiery light in his eyes.

    Jun Mo Xie returned to his courtyard, and heard Guan Qing Han y her flute in her area next doors. The music was mournful. It still emanated a heavy pressure. In fact, it emanated an unbearably heavy pressure....

    Jun Mo Xie sighed and shook his head. His gaze then fixated on the two crazed figures that were inside his courtyard at this time. They were the two young kids who had previously nipped at their fingers to write their blood oaths.

    Those two kids didn¡¯t have a tongue, and one of them didn¡¯t even have an arm. Moreover, it was the right arm.

    He had given them a training manual before he had gone to the Southern Heaven City. The level of training was three to four times of what children their age could endure. Moreover, the foundation of their bones weren¡¯t good. So, their prospects weren¡¯t good even if they trained with everything they had.

    However, Jun Mo Xie was surprised to find that these two children had somehow persisted even though they appeared so thin that they would get blown away by a gust of wind. In fact, they had somehow increased their capacity to train by three to four times.

    It could be said that the Spirit Devourers and Heaven Destroyers were training to their limits. However, these two kids were training themselves to the edge of their lives by the same analogy. They would train four times a day, and they wouldn¡¯t stop unless they felt that they would die. Moreover, they would resume training the moment they felt that even a little strength had return to their bodies.

    And, they had been doing this for thest three months!

    They had already broken the wooden pikes that Jun Mo Xie had grounded for them. In fact, they had done so several times.

    Jun Mo Xie felt a cool feeling in his heart when he saw the two going ahead with his training.

    It had surprisinglye as a surprise to Jun Mo Xie. After all, the Young Master was also a human at the end of the day. He had experienced two lives, and he had a cheat-tool like the Hong Jun Pagoda. But, he still nurtured the same expectations another person would. Therefore, he would also be amazed by things that were beyond his expectations.

    Those two eleven and twelve year old kids were very weak, but they seemed like wolves when they fought.

    Two very hungry wolves at that!

    There was no hesitation from their part. And, they showed no mercy either. Every punch and every kick could be called fatal. One of them would often get kicked down, and would be left to struggle on the ground for a while as a result. However, the other would only look-on with a cold and unflinching re. There was no scope for helping the other in getting back to their feet. In fact, the fallen kid would be given a few more kicks.

    And, the fallen kid would also get up to fight back the moment his opponent eased up. The two would continue to batter each other every day in this manner. They wouldn¡¯t even spare each other¡¯s throats; nor the sr plexus... They would even batter the area between each other¡¯s legs.

    Attacking that area without any misgivings could genuinely kill a person...

    The two knew that should¡¯ve been helping each other. But, now wasn¡¯t the time to do so. Instead, now was the time to fight a decisive battle. After all, they would be killed by others in the future if they couldn¡¯t endure this training now. And, wasn¡¯t it better to die by one¡¯s brother¡¯s hand...

    The training undertaken by those two was simply shocking.

    These two kids¡¯ innate talents differed very greatly from that of Baili Luo Yun¡¯s. However, the same couldn¡¯t be said for the murderous aura these two kids exuded from their bodies. In fact, their ruthlessness was even more prominent inparison.

    Those three had an assassin¡¯s disposition, and Jun Mo Xie had discovered this. In fact, they¡¯d make for the three great assassins!

    Old Man Jun had visited these kids once. However, he hadn¡¯t been able to forget their frightening nature and training even after he had returned to his study...

    In fact, Old Man Jun had said that those two kids weren¡¯t even human. A General who had waged battles his entire life had been left this shocked by their training. This showed how fierce their training was...

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s courtyard had been clean before he had left. In fact, the ground had be as strong as steel after the ferocious spiritual strength he had unleashed some time ago. But, he found the ground was full of potholes now. The magnitude of change wasn¡¯t very great. But, it was still damaged.

    Moreover, that damage had been done by the bodies of those two kids.

    Even heavy iron hammers may fail to do this kind of damage. However, the bodies of these two kids had managed to do this over the course of their training in thest three months. So, it could be seen what condition their training had reached by now...

    Jun Mo Xie sighed at first. Then, he pped his hands and said, "Come here, you two."

    Jun Mo Xie was surprised when the two came over. They had grown a bit taller. Their muscles had also hardened. However, they had an expression in their eyes which belied their indifference towards life. And, this had surprised Jun Mo Xie more than anything else.

    The two kneeled in unison, and lowered their heads in respect. This was their set-greetings to Jun Mo Xie. The Young Master had told them not to do this. But, they never changed, and had continued to do this. The Young Master also knew their stubborn personalities. So, he had let it slide...

    "Get up. I want to see how far your bodies have been trained," Jun Mo Xie extended his hand. Then, he released his spiritual sense, and checked their meridians. He sighed lightly at his observation.

    The two kids were training extremely hard. No one could deny that. Their bodily strength and coordination had made great progress.

    However, the two kids¡¯ innate restrictions were still there.

    The innate talent of those two was much lower than that of Baili Luo Yun¡¯s. In fact, the difference was that of the sky and the ground... or the heaven and earth...

    Jun Mo Xie felt that he would need to refine a different kind of medicine for them.

    He fished out two ¡¯Ten Years Dan¡¯ from his chest pockets, "Take these! Then, practice your Xuan cultivation practice ordingly."

    Their innate talents were meagre. And, they only had three months of foundation in their support. So, these two would suffer immense pain if they were to take these pills so rashly. In fact, the pain would be tenfold of what an average person would suffer. But, Jun Mo Xie had realized that these two kids¡¯ nature was quite fierce after he had seen their training.

    [Others wouldn¡¯t be able to endure it. But, those two little kids certainly would.]

    It could be said that these two kids would see very quickly results once they had ingested these Ten Years Dans. However, these had begun their Xuan cultivation only three months ago. Therefore, their cultivation was only the beginning of the starting stages. In fact, they had only reached the third level of Xuan Cultivation at this time. However, these Ten Years Dan pills were in defiance of the natural order of things. And, the absorption of their efficacy would prove to be an ufortable experience even for a Silver Xuan expert...

    However, their meridians would expand to an extreme degree if they willed through it. The more one bears, the more one gains. For example, it would make no difference to a Spirit Xuan expert if they took those pills. There wouldn¡¯t be much of a reaction. They would only absorb ten years¡¯ worth of pure aura after ingesting the pills. That¡¯s all.

    But, these two kids had weak meridians. Therefore, using these pills would give them a great start. In fact, it could evenpensate for theirck of innate talent.

    The muscles of their bodies underwent a painful expansion as Jun Mo Xie looked-on. Their gnashed teeth made loud ¡¯buzzing¡¯ sounds. However, they still pushed through it, and didn¡¯t issue a single groan of pain. They blindly and silently endured it. Even an adult wouldn¡¯t have been able to endure one-tenth of that pain...

    They were sweating bullets!

    Jun Mo Xie watched as their weak bodies shudder. However, Jun Mo Xie suddenly remembered a knife-wielding technique when he saw that trembling stump of arm ¡ª left-handed de technique! Moreover, it was one-armed de-wielding technique!

    This de-wielding technique was extremely severe. In fact, it was a killer technique!

    This de-based technique had been designed by a senior in his previous life. That man¡¯s swordsmanship was world-famous. His strength was even more renowned. Unfortunately, his enemies had managed to ambush him one day. And, they had chopped off his right hand at that time. But, they deliberately didn¡¯t kill him. After all, his skillset would be useless since his right hand had been chopped off. So, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use it anymore. His enemies had obviously nned to cripple him so that they could shame him in front of the entire world.

    However, that man wasn¡¯t discouraged. He took immense amounts of pain to contemte matters. And, he created an extremely powerful left-handed de-based technique after ten years of hard work. He then went back, and killed his enemies after his de-based technique was ready.

    That man had been no match for his enemies even when he had been at the peak of his prowess. However, his enemies weren¡¯t even able to fight back once he had designed andpleted his new de technique. And, this was enough to assess the true hegemony of that technique.

    However, that de-technique was extremely dangerous. It was an extremely strange method as well. It could cut the user¡¯s body if they weren¡¯t careful. And, that¡¯s because every chop against the enemy woulde from a very unexpected angle. This obviously made it very difficult for the enemy to guard against the strikes. But, it was also quite dangerous to practice as well.

    However, this was the only method that kid with only one arm could use.

    The other kid¡¯s limbs were still intact. However, Jun Mo Xie had nned to teach that other kid a very strange sword technique as well. The two of them would form a very deadly force after they hadbined their de-techniques in a harmonious manner.

    The two kids had suffered the pain for an hour. They hadin twitching on the ground during theter part of it. Even their sweat wasn¡¯t visible. In fact, they had clenched their teeth so hard that even the root of their teeth had started to bleed!

    The veins of their body had pulsated to their skin.

    The two of them were still gnashing their teeth even though the severe pain had ended by now. In fact, their muscles had be so taut that they couldn¡¯t even open their mouths...

    The Young Master¡¯s formidable spiritual power surged forth, and loosened them up. The two finally opened their mouths, and saw each other¡¯s pained expression. They were covered in wisps of blood. But, their eyes were filled with an expression of non-eptance.

    "This is a set of de-wielding moves." Jun Mo Xie conveniently grabbed a de. He held it in his left hand, and raised it as he said, "This will suit you!"

    The face of the one-armed kid became fervent as he heard this. And, he watched Jun Mo Xie¡¯s every move with careful attention. His eyes were opened wide. He didn¡¯t even dare to blink in fear of missing some minute detail...

    Jun Mo Xie moved slowly. His Xuan strength circted under his feet as he moved, and left shallow footprints on the hard ground. He then moved into the same track marks as he demonstrated that technique for a second time, "Did you understand?"

    The one-armed child nodded twice. His talent was very limited. He wouldn¡¯t have understood much of them technique even if it had been disyed once again. In fact, he wouldn¡¯t even have remembered many of the strokes.

    However, he had clearly understood Jun Mo Xie¡¯s intentions ¡ª he could practice this technique by re-tracing Jun Mo Xie¡¯s footprints.

    Then, Jun Mo Xie taught the other kid a different sword technique, and told the two of them to practice. Suddenly, the guards came-in and announced, "The Dugu Family has sent an invitation. They¡¯ve invited the Young Master for dinner today."

    Jun Mo Xie was stumped by this. [What? I¡¯m invited for dinner? What¡¯s this?]

 Chapter 464: The Consequences of Being Forced to Loose Weight

    Chapter 464: The Consequences of Being Forced to Loose Weight

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    [Is the Dugu Family is looking for me to talk about Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s marriage?] This was the only possibility that came into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind. [How will I face it if they raise the issue of an engagement?]

    The invitation card spoke very clearly. It was quite concise andprehensive. It only had one sentence, "The Jun Family¡¯s Mo Xie is requested toe to the Dugu Family¡¯s Manor for a visit," The inscription unexpectedly bore Dugu Zong Heng¡¯s name.

    The handwriting was very clumsy. In fact, it was almost unsightly. But, the tip of the writing brush seemed to have been full of hostility. It was bold and uncouth. So, it was evident that Dugu Zong Heng had personally written it.

    This was an exceptionally simple invitation card. But, it portrayed the importance the Dugu Family had attached this meeting. It also depicted their resentment...

    Old Man Dugu Zong Heng had written it himself. And, this was enough to tell the importance they attached to it. But, the concise wordings pointed straight to the heart of the matter. So, that one sentence belied their helplessness and unwillingness regarding the meeting.

    The Young Master secretly made his calctions. [The Dugu Family would also wish to re-establish the little girl¡¯s reputation apart from talking about my marriage to her, right?] After all, that girl had returned in front of everyone with a big belly. It was one thing to joke about it. However, wouldn¡¯t any resolute person find it odd that her belly had be that big in only three or four months? But, the fact remained that the little girl¡¯s reputation had been ruined. And, this point had also touched Jun Mo Xie.

    The Jun and the Dugu Family could be considered well-matched as far as the facts were concerned. In fact, there were no others who were better matched. But, the Dugu Family would never allow their only granddaughter to be a concubine. In fact, it wouldn¡¯t matter to them even if they knew that Dugu Xiao had still retained her chastity. Moreover, they wouldn¡¯t understand that Jun Mo Xie only cared about Guan Qing Han.

    It was extremely necessary for them to establish the little girl as the first woman. Guan Qing Han had sacrificed her virtue to save the Young Master. And, it was pleasant to say this... But, she had been the Young Master¡¯s elder sister-inw at one point of time. Therefore, there would always be some social trouble in the name of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s elder brother even if he were to undertake the wedding ceremonies with her. After all, Guan Qing Han¡¯s past status would never allow her to be his true wife. However, the little girl had great rtions with Guan Qing Han. So, it would make for a good arrangement if the little girl was the first wife, and Guan Qing Han was the concubine.

    Jun Mo Xie frowned. [This must be why the Dugu Family is looking for me so urgently.]

    However, wasn¡¯t Old Man Dugu looking for the wrong person? Shouldn¡¯t he have been looking for Jun Zhan Tian instead of Jun Mo Xie? After all, Jun Zhan Tian was the figurehead of the Jun Family. Moreover, the matter of a youngster¡¯s marriage must be brought to their parents and grandparents first...

    Moreover, Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t someone who could face Dugu Zong Heng this directly.

    After all, his status wasn¡¯t sufficient.

    Jun Mo Xie was currently covered in fame, and had experienced rampant military sess. However, this wasn¡¯t good enough.

    This aspect of status has nothing to do with one¡¯s personal strength. Instead, it was the natural order of respect amongst men. The Young Master was a youngster even if he had be wise during his two lives. Moreover, marriage was a major turning point in one¡¯s life, and Jun Mo Xie had no experience in this matter.

    Jun Mo Xie folded the invitation card. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    Jun Zhan Tian confronted Jun Mo Xie¡¯s misgivings after he heard about this. However, the Old Man only curled his lips as he disdainfully spoke, "What¡¯s so strange about this, Dear Little Grandson? It seems that Old Dugu Zong Heng had no choice but toe to this after he heard the roars of that tigress at his home. I reckon that it¡¯s that tigress who intends to see you in person. That old fool Zong Heng wouldn¡¯t have called you in any other scenario. I assume that he¡¯s still unwilling to invite you on his own... That¡¯s all there is to it... Anyway, aren¡¯t you usually very bold and daring? So, why are you acting so timid and fearful now? Get lost, and don¡¯t trouble this old man¡¯s training!"

    It had to be said that the two old men had been interacting their whole lives. So, they had developed a good understanding of each other¡¯s thought processes. And, Old Man Jun could specte the truth by merely giving it a second¡¯s thought.

    Moreover, his spection wasn¡¯t even close to the facts ¡ª it was exactly the same as the facts!

    The old man heartlessly expelled the overly-suspicious youngster with his final words. He then continued with his cultivation and training. After all, the opportunity to make such a breakthrough was rare toe by. So, wouldn¡¯t he wish to stabilize his newly attained realm as soon as possible?

    Jun Mo Xie smiled bitterly, and suddenly discovered a thick stack of papers on the old man¡¯s desk. They were folded open. And, it was evident that these were the secret reports that had been brought by the messenger eagles.

    The one on the top read, "The western province¡¯s magistrate has been killed at his home. It is suspected that he was killed by the assassin ¡ª¡¯Drifting Cloud¡¯. This assassin has been recently wreaking havoc. The assassin only left behind a verse of a poem, ¡¯Good and evil will eventually be distinguished. Heaven¡¯s justice can¡¯t be escaped¡¯. So, it seems like the work of that ¡¯Drifting Cloud¡¯ only..."

    Below that was a short reply in Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s handwriting...

    "Investigate quickly!"

    The next one was mostly simr. Jun Mo Xie counted. There were fifty of them. Not a single extra. And, each of them was regarding the fifty people Baili Luo Yun had killed.

    Jun Mo Xie could only sigh. [Such an efficient intelligence system is remarkably desirable. Baili Luo Yun has barely arrived in Tian Xiang City. But, a summary of his actions arepiled here. Moreover, the Old Man has already read everything. This shows that the information had arrived before Baili Luo Yun.]

    The Jun Family controlled this intelligencework. However, it was a pity that its real master was the Imperial Family of Tian Xiang Empire. In fact, it wasn¡¯t under the Jun Family¡¯s influence by any means. This meant that thiswork would be useless in case of a feud. Moreover, it would also be a huge problem.

    Jun Mo Xie frowned. He put the sheets back to their original ce, and slowly walked out. He had barely exited when a guard hurried over. The guard was followed by a grotesque-looking fat individual.

    Jun Mo Xie was shocked at first. He was almost unable to recognize Tang Yuan. He hadn¡¯t seen the Fatty for three months. But, he had be even fatter now. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t like he had be a little fatter ¡ª he had umted several moreyers of fat around him!

    Tang Yuan was merely round in the past. But, he looked like a triangle now. His huge head appeared like a sharp point while the rest of his body spread out to the sides.

    "Third Young..." Tang Yuan became excited and emotional when he saw him. He pounced as he came over while panting. It seemed that the Fatty wanted to give him a bear-hug.

    "Stop!" Jun Mo Xie jumped in fright. "What are you doing these days? And, how did you be so fat?" He looked his counterpart over, and frowned. "You could at least see the back of your legs earlier. But, even that isn¡¯t possible anymore!"

    "Ah... Don¡¯t you say...!" Tang Yuan put-on an expression of misery, "Your brother has been suffering this entire time. I was forced to lose weight over these months..."

    "What? Forced to lose weight...? Bullshit!" Jun Mo Xie eximed, "Did forcing you to lose weight result in you reducing it from one-fifty kilos to two-hundred?"

    "Wrong!" Tang Yuan addressed Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mistake in a serious manner. "I wouldn¡¯t have been so depressed if it had been two-hundred. It has reduced to two-hundred-and-sixty from one-eighty..."

    "I... fu*k!" Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t close his gaping mouth. A long while passed before he shouted, "You went from one-eighty to two-hundred-and-sixty in only three months... that¡¯s over eighty kilos! Damn! Even a pig won¡¯t gain so much after eating itself fat for three months!"

    "Pig...?" Tang Yuan spoke with annoyance. "I have a special reason for this!"

    "What special reason? Don¡¯t tell me..." Jun Mo Xie blinked. It had to be said that Fatty Tang¡¯s body type couldn¡¯t be described as "fat" anymore. The word appropriate would be "horrifying" now...

    "That vile woman Sun Xiao Mei has been forcing me to lose weight every day!" Tang Yuan wanted to cry, but no tears came out, "She whips me every morning, and shouts at me to run! She chases me, and makes me work out every day when I have nothing to do. And, not one person takes my side at home! In fact, everyone chases me along with that vile woman! How did my life be so hard? Someone even follows me to the Aristocratic Hall to supervise me!"

    "I still don¡¯t understand. After all, everyone is trying to get you to lose weight. Moreover, these are very effective and regr methods to lose weight. So, how are you still like this?" Jun Mo Xie became even more puzzled.

    "Exercise is exercise, Brother. But, I get hungry after I exercise! In fact, very hungry... I almost starve!" Tang Yuan gnashed his teeth and shouted, "I get hungry after every work out! I used to have three meals a day before I started this weight-loss thing. And, one meal used to contain six steamed buns back in the day. But, I have nine meals a day nowadays! And, one meal has ten steamed buns! And, that doesn¡¯t include the midnight snacks..."

    Jun Mo Xie nearly fell down. A ck line appeared across his face. [This man... must be a legend, right?]

    "Of course... getting fatter makes sense!" Jun Mo Xie nodded repeatedly. His face was full of amazement, "No wonder you¡¯ve be so wondrously huge in this short period of three months! It is very... reasonable. After all, you have such a strong justification for it. In fact, it would¡¯ve been bewildering if you hadn¡¯t gotten fatter..."

    "Exactly!" Tang Yuan sighed as heforted his belly, "I could at least hold my belly in my arms in the past. But, I can¡¯t even do that now..."

    "It seems that we still need some tougher exercise..."Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face was full of regret.

    "You still want to toughen the exercises? I¡¯ll break through three-hundred kilos if you make them any tougher..." Tang Yuan looked unhappy. He gave a lowly look to Jun Mo Xie. Then, he again became very excited, "Anyway, we¡¯ve created a miracle, Third Young Master! Your pills have sold for extremely high prices in these past three months! Moreover, it¡¯s unceasingly breaking records these days! The bottles you had left behind have turned into a treasure trove! We¡¯ve made about nine-hundred-million shining-white silvers! And, this is only Aristocratic Hall¡¯s share! The Little Prince¡¯s share isn¡¯t included in this! His share has already been delivered to him..."

    "What the...? Nine-hundred-million? Nine-hundred-million...?" Jun Mo Xie was thoroughly shocked by the immensity of this number. It¡¯s not that he had never seen money before. In fact, he had expected that those medicines would sell for a lot. But, he had never expected them to be so popr...

    [I can conveniently prepare eight to ten bottles of those medicines. But, wouldn¡¯t I be able to make hundreds of million with my fingertips if genuinely got down to business? Has this world lost its mind? Isn¡¯t this too much of an exaggeration...?]

    "Moreover, I haven¡¯t even auctioned the medicines you sent recently ¡ª the Bone Tempering Pills." Tang Yuan mysteriously raised a finger. "Would it work out, Young Master? Are you sure that it¡¯s fine to auction it?"

 Chapter 465: Tang Yuanâ€™s Agony

    Chapter 465: Tang Yuan¡¯s Agony

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "It¡¯s only a medicine, isn¡¯t it? We have plenty of it!" Jun Mo Xie¡¯s lips curled in disdain, "Sell it off! The more popr ¡ª the better!"

    "I feel relieved since you¡¯ve said this. I¡¯m describing this Bone Tempering Pill as a dream medicinal supplement that ¡¯remodels one¡¯s entire bone structure, restructures one¡¯s entire muscles and meridians to give them a stronger body, and advances their Xuan Levels very quickly!¡¯ How about this? Isn¡¯t it trendy? Our medicine can be described in big words on paper now! Your medicine is magically effective my brother. Us two brothers will work together. We¡¯ll work our hearts out. And, we will provide the public with a divine medicine they had dreamed of!"

    Tang Yuanughed and pped his belly with a ¡¯bang¡¯. He then spoke with joy, "I have made up another tag line for this medicine. You listen to this, ¡¯Are you worried about your mediocre aptitude? Are you worried that you can¡¯t match up to your peers despite your great efforts? Are you worried that you can¡¯t advance? Are you worried that you can¡¯t be strong? Come take this pill. It ¡¯remodels one¡¯s entire bone structure, restructures one¡¯s entire muscles and meridians to give them a stronger body, and advances their Xuan Levels very quickly!¡¯¡¯It¡¯ll have the desired effect! You will be a talented genius! Silver and gold will rain from the sky. Take it now! Come! What are you waiting for? There¡¯s no time to lose! Or, the opportunity will be lost! The divine medicine has arrived! It¡¯ll be on auction for only seven days! You simply can¡¯t bete! Don¡¯t miss this and regret it your entire life!¡¯ How is it? Isn¡¯t it good?"

    Tang Yuan seemed very satisfied as he finished speaking. He then saw that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s frozen eyes were looking at him.

    "Fatty Tang... you, you, you... you¡¯vee from Earth, haven¡¯t you?! Damn! Why didn¡¯t you tell me?" Jun Mo Xie grabbed his shoulders. His eyes were brimming with tears now.

    "What? What... Earth?" Tang Yuan was stumped. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. "You are a! You think I want to be fat...? I don¡¯t want to be fat!"

    "Ah...? So, you¡¯re not?" Jun Mo Xie sighed with disappointment, "It¡¯s just you have immense talent...! You cane up with such great advertisements. You¡¯d have great prospects in advertising if you went to Earth!"

    "Advertising...? Right... We will only be able to sell these things if we spread the word far and wide!" Tang Yuan suddenly realized the meaning of those words. However, he didn¡¯t stop looking reverently at Jun Mo Xie, "Third Young Master, you¡¯re the one with the greatest talent in reality. That one line embodied everything! This brother¡¯s admiration for you is as endlessly as the water of arge river. My mind moves like a violently surging gale on the ocean when my eyes behold the sight of you!"

    "Bullshit! Stop talking nonsense! How do you n to sell these? What minimum price do you estimate for them?" The Young Master didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he waved his hand.

    "The efficacy of these pills is likely to be the same as those previous ones. And, they had sold for a base price of around half-a-million silver for two pills at the auctions," Tang Yuan shed a ruthless smile. He had extended five of his fingers, "My initial estimates suggest that the price can also go over five-million for two pills. It¡¯s important to know that the invitation cards should be addressed to the Xuan-based families of the society. After all, these medicines are what they need the most!"

    "..." Jun Mo Xie was rendered speechless. He had suddenly realized that the person facing him was an out-and-out business man. [This chap is asking an exorbitant price of five-million for two small pills! Moreover, this is for two pills which aren¡¯t even important to me...] It must be mentioned that only ten silver taels could treat an average household of three to afortable lifestyle for half-a-year!

    "This is going to be so much fun! This fu*king fun!" Tang Yuan was excited. His eyes were filled with the gleams of glittering silver, "I had always dreamt of such a day... when I would sitfortably and count the money. Damn! But, I had never expected that I would get to count silver notes instead of silver coins! In fact, I sometimes even pull a muscle in my hand while counting the money. This is so much fun! I count it every evening myself, and the counting continues to till midnight! This is great..."

    "You... are too great!" Jun Mo Xie felt defeated. He had never imagined that he would ever be left so speechless. [The entire wealth of the Aristocratic Hall couldn¡¯t even be reced for silver coins. In fact, it can be estimated that even one-tenth of our money would be enough to fill a room. And, Fatty Tang would probably lose a good amount of weight over one night¡¯s counting session. In fact, he would tire himself several times in one night since that much silver would cover the entire room. I guess he¡¯d lose about ten kilos of weight in one night. Even the food he¡¯d eat wouldn¡¯t affect his weight...]

    [Hang on?] Jun Mo Xie was thinking along these lines when he suddenly hit upon an exceptional idea that could make Tang Yuan lose weight. And, he couldn¡¯t help the corners of his mouth curling into a slight but extremely sinister smirk.

    Tang Yuan was struck dumb when he saw this, and stood shivering at this side, "Is someone scheming against me? Do people still wish to scheme against me? I have Song Shang to protect me. Should I still worry about someone scheming against me?" Fatty muttered to himself in a low voice.

    "Ah, Fatty... Tell the buyers that the transactions in theing auctions will be done in either gold or silver coin. We won¡¯t be epting silver notes anymore! Moreover, the auction will be postponed by ten days so that everyone gets enough time to mobilize the funds," Jun Mo Xie suddenly remembered his ¡¯golden¡¯ technique. He figured that he could use the metal from those coins to temper and improve his Blood of Yellow me sword.

    Moreover, this would also make Fatty Tang lose weight.

    "Huh? We¡¯re transacting in silver and gold coins from now on?" Tang Yuan was confused, "What do you want with those, Third Young Master? We¡¯d end up with a lot of coins!"

    "I have a lot of use for them! Just do what I¡¯ve said!" Jun Mo Xie replied in a serious manner.

    "Okay. You must have your reasons. I¡¯ll go and get it done..." Fatty Tang was somewhat puzzled, but he still agreed to it. "But, I ask the Third Young Master to do me a favor first."

    "What happened?"

    "It¡¯s still that vile woman ¡ª Sun Xiao Mei. Ah, you don¡¯t know... This about that bottle of pills you had given me to give to that woman. Sun Xiao Mei took half of it. But, a problem arose when she finished it," Tang Yuan issued a prolonged sigh.

    "What happened? Were there any side effects?" Jun Mo Xie¡¯s interests were suddenly raised. [Tang Yuan¡¯s appearance makes it seem that something must¡¯ve gone wrong.]

    "Ah, the medicine is very effective! That vile woman has be slim now. She can nearly bepared to Princess Ling Meng in that regard! But, the problem is that... her face looks even uglier now!"

    Tang Yuan tried to cough up tears he said, "Third Young Master... you see... Sun Xiao Mei can make anyone lose their wits if you look at her from behind. But, she can scare away a million men once she turns to face you! This kind of a contrast makes me crumble. And, this is particrly true when I think that she¡¯s going to be my wife in the future..."

    "The face...? How is it ugly?" Jun Mo Xie became very puzzled. That pills he had supplied should¡¯ve helped in getting and maintaining a nourished and youthful appearance. So, how could her face be ugly? This obviously defied themon logic.

    "Xiao Mei had eaten some unknown thing when she was a child. Then, she suddenly started to be ugly, and also started to lose shape. That¡¯s why that woman wasn¡¯t easy on the eyes. But, her body started to change after she took your medicine. In fact, it seemed that even her bones were slimming down. Ah, she became increasingly slimmer... I looked at her, and used my position to give her another half-a-bottle from the hall¡¯s quota..."

    Tang Yuan embarrassingly scratched his head as he looked at Jun Mo Xie, "I saw her again after a few days. And, her rear-profile had started to look even more fascinating! In fact, it had be far more elegant! But, her face... had be even uglier! Moreover, there were many kinds of swellings, lumps, and warts! Ah, Third Young Master! You don¡¯t know of the pain in my heart! It¡¯s such a good figure... it is a pity that..."

    Jun Mo Xie understood the matter when he heard this. It seemed that Sun Xiao Mei¡¯s huge built wasn¡¯t her natural one. That unknown thing she had eaten had somehow wrought damage to the hormonal bnce within her body. Consequently, her constitution had started to lean to a more manly form. But, the Young Master¡¯s pill had be an antigen to that. Therefore, Tang Yuan had unintentionally forced that poison out of Sun Xiao Mei¡¯s body by giving her more of the medicine. However, this had resulted in a drug-abuse. And, that poison had moved towards her face, and had left it to look horrible. This had then resulted in the current scenario where ¡¯one would harbor nefarious thoughts when they¡¯d see the rear, but retreat in fear and self-defense when they¡¯d see the face¡¯. It was a subtle situation...

    "It¡¯s not that serious; I¡¯ll go and take a look. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that big a deal. I¡¯ll return you an undeniably beautiful wife. But, you must be careful, Fatty. Sun Xiao Mei will trample you if she bes beautiful..."

    "Huh?" Tang Yuan said shocked, "Don¡¯t mention about. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know. That woman has a fierce character. And, she¡¯ll probably get worse if she looks better. But, it wouldn¡¯t kill me, right?" He thought for a moment, and became distressed. He then said in agony, "But, her face will kill my desires at this rate if she doesn¡¯t..."

    "Ah, I¡¯ve got to admit that you¡¯ve got a point..." Jun Mo Xie consoled. Then, he rolled his eyes and said, "But, my dearest brother Fatty... let¡¯s be honest for a second... I understand that your wife has this peculiar condition. But, wouldn¡¯t it be considered cheating since you had misused your position at the Aristocratic Hall to get those medicines?"

    "Uh..." Tang Yuan rolled his eyes.

    "You also know the strict rules of our Aristocratic Hall. We sell our items many after increasing their prices by many times of the highest market price. And, we¡¯ll deduct the cost of those pills from your shares," Jun Mo Xie showed no quarter, "And, I¡¯ll confiscate your shares if these things happen again."

    "Don¡¯t... No. No. Don¡¯t do it Third Young Master! That¡¯s only shining money! But, that shining money is my life! You n to take your brother¡¯s life?! I¡¯m your brother..." Tang Yuan let out a miserable and mournful shout. It was like the man¡¯s heart had been ripped out. He teared up, and his nose ran as he retorted, "You can¡¯t do this! You¡¯re very cruel, boo hoo..."

    [I had never imaged that this would happen to me. I¡¯ve been robbing the whole world with my tricks. But, I never thought that Jun Mo Xie would rob me upon his return! Is it karma...?]

    "Then, you take your pick ¡ª do you want a pretty wife or do you want money?" Jun Mo Xie held his hands behind his back as he ignored Fatty¡¯s pleading.

    "This... this... money is my life... But, a wife is like a lifeline. A lifeline is more important... Of course, I want the wife..." Tang Yuan grunted and grumbled as he rolled his eyes at first. Then, he finally made a determined decision.

 Chapter 466: Ye Gu Hanâ€™s Epiphany

    Chapter 466: Ye Gu Han¡¯s Epiphany

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "Isn¡¯t that right?" Jun Mo Xie opened his eyes wide, and stared at him. "Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t get to know if you stuff your pockets, you brat! This is only a small lesson! One bottle contains hundred pills, and each is worth about a million on an average! You¡¯ve taken away fifty pills. And, we usually consider double the prices under these circumstances. This means that you need to cough out a hundred-million right now!"

    There was a "Bang!" as Tang Yuan fell face up. His mouth was foaming, and his body was twitching.

    However, Jun Mo Xie ignored it, and continued, "I¡¯ll count to three, and I¡¯ll double the amount if you don¡¯t get up by then. So, it doesn¡¯t matter to me even if you remain dizzy for a long time as long as you have the funds to afford the time!"

    But, Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t even begun counting when Tang Yuan nimbly jumped to his feet, "You needn¡¯t trouble yourself with the counting. I admit to it, fine? You¡¯re very fierce, Third Young Master. You opened your mouth, and spoke of a hundred million straight away... I barely have three-hundred-million in total!" Tang Yuan gnashed his teeth hard as he spoke-up in a hateful tone at first. He then suddenly felt that he had lost his tongue...

    "Huh...? Three Hundred million?! Fu*k! Damn it, you¡¯re quite the businessman, Tang Yuan! You¡¯ve filled your coffers pretty well! I¡¯m your dad! And yet, you¡¯ve coveted three-hundred-million from me! You have two choices now ¡ª first, you cough up that three-hundred-million you¡¯ve embezzled from me. Or, second; you apany me to the Dugu Family in the evening," Jun Mo Xie spoke-up ferociously with a desire to exploit.

    It needed to be mentioned that Tang Yuan owned twenty-percent shares in the Aristocratic Hall. And, the Aristocratic Hall had made profits worth nine-hundred-million till date. This meant that his share was about one-hundred-and-eighty-million. However, Jun Mo Xie had never expected this Fatty would¡¯ve siphoned-off three-hundred-million for himself. [There would be no other person in the entire Tian Xiang who¡¯d have such a freakish-worth...] Jun Mo Xie would feel very uneasy at heart if he didn¡¯t exploit this fat pig in any manner...

    "Isn¡¯t that easy to choose? We two are brothers! So, I will obviously follow you wherever you go! In fact, I will follow you to a tiger¡¯s den without hesitation! So, what¡¯s the big deal with the Dugu Family¡¯s house? Shit! Ah! The Dugu Family...?"

    Tang Yuan hit his chest vehemently and hurriedly promised. He suddenly realized that he had spoken of the Dugu Family just when he finished talking. He couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Then, he raised his head bitterly, "Third Young Master, your brother can¡¯t uphold his promise. I can¡¯t help it. I just remembered that I¡¯ve something important this evening. And, I must handle this matter..."

    "Is that so? I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll make the right decision. And, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll decide to apany me," Jun Mo Xie chuckled as he replied.

    "I¡¯m genuinely busy. And, I seriously can¡¯t dy this matter!" Tang Yuan smiled as he looked at the Young Master. He thought that he could still get the better of things...

    "I won¡¯t force you since you¡¯re busy. So, give me the three-hundred-million instead..." Jun Mo Xie raised three fingers.

    "Oh... That matter is very trivial, Eldest Brother. Hehe, its not that important... Anyway, it¡¯s my duty to apany you to the Dugu Household. How can I even say that I won¡¯t go? Damn! Will it still be no good? Damn it... I¡¯m even willing to sell my-fat-self to that terrifying Dugu Family for you. That should be enough, right?" Tang Yuan¡¯s face was tragically heroic and solemn.

    "Well, that¡¯s almost okay. In fact, I nearly believed that you were busy after you said it with such a flustered face..." Jun Mo Xie pped andughed, "Oh, and that one-hundred-million..." Tang Yuan¡¯s spirits rocketed. After all, there was a chance that even his hundred-million silver taels could be exempted if he apanied the Young Master to the Dugu Family... [How good would that be...]

    [It would be worth it even if I was bullied at the Dugu Household...]

    Therefore, he looked at Jun Mo Xie with excitement. However, he only heard the Young Master say, "...I think I¡¯ll live to see a fine tomorrow in that case. Anyway, I think even the Dugu Family might not be able to eat the amount of fat you¡¯ve got on you..."

    Tang Yuan fell loudly on the ground. Even his gulp was audible...

    Jun Mo Xie noticed that there was still a lot of time left. So, he made Tang Yuan wait for him in his area, and asked him to chat with Ye Gu Han. Then, he quietly slipped away...

    And, that¡¯s because chatting with Ye Gu Han was a difficult assignment on its own. This was because that man always spoke to himself, and never paid attention to anyone else. He would talk with passion about the topic that interested him. Moreover, he¡¯d get angry if his audience didn¡¯t listen to his words. The man¡¯s Xuan strength was crippled. Even Tang Yuan could beat him if he were to get angry. But, could anyone have the heart to beat-up a crippled man? However, one would have to listen to him if they didn¡¯t have the heart to beat him...

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie pushed Tang Yuan up to the task on this day. Fatty Tang was very excited at the beginning. After all, Ye Gu Han¡¯s passionate story had circted amongst every youngster of the capital.

    Ye Gu Han¡¯s attachment... Ye Gu Han¡¯s love... Ye Gu Han¡¯s legend...

    However, Tang Yuan hadn¡¯t even spent five minutes when he started to regret it...

    Ye Gu Han was clearly immersed in his own world. He spoke about it again and again. The man told the story from start to finish, but it seemed as if he was narrating it to himself. In fact, he didn¡¯t seem to care if anyone was listening. After all, he was only responsible for narrating it... But, he would get upset if Fatty would leave. Then, he would stare wide-eyed at the Fatty while abusing in a loud voice. The other party would¡¯ve gotten very angry if they hadn¡¯t seen his deformity...

    Tang Yuan wanted to cry, but was devoid of tears. [I¡¯ve given up a hundred million, and I¡¯ve also promised to apany the Third Young Master to the Dugu Household. The Dugus are the nightmare of this city! But, I¡¯m still being made to sit and chat with this madman... This is unfair...]

    Then, the sharp ¡¯whooshing¡¯ sound of a wind from the outside attracted Ye Gu Han¡¯s attention. Ye Gu Han stood up, and moved forth to see out the window. And, he couldn¡¯t move his eyes away from what he saw. He then quickly walked out.

    The two kids were training outside. One was practicing with his de, while the other was using his sword. Their movements were youthful and inexperienced; they weren¡¯t skillful by any means. On nce was enough to tell that they had started to learn martial arts very recently.

    However, the child who was using the de had still attracted Ye Gu Han¡¯s gaze...

    [That child is using a left-handed de technique!]

    [Moreover, this is a purely one-armed de technique! After all, the shes are going towards the direction of the right arm. So, the user will chop-off their own arm if they use it with the right hand...]

    Ye Gu Han was a veteran expert. So, he could obviously tell this at a nce. [This de-technique was designed by a one-armed man. There¡¯s no other way anyone could¡¯vee up with such a technique for the disabled to use...]

    However, his right hand had also been chopped off. Consequently, he was also someone who could only use his left hand. Ye Gu Han knew that he was finished ever since he had lost his right hand. His sword had been his lifelongpanion. And, he had certainly tried to use it on the odd asion. However, he could no longer use his sword style since he had lost his right hand. Moreover, he had somehow survived that tragedy by a twist of luck. But, his meridians were still a mess, and he couldn¡¯t use his Sky Xuan strength anymore. And, these blows had gradually left Ye Gu Han to despair...

    However, Ye Gu Han had suddenly found a new hope. [Other people can create such a left-handed de technique... and, that too presumably after suffering from injuries. So, why can¡¯t I create a sword technique that suits my left arm? Wouldn¡¯t it make for a formidable skill if I can develop it on the base of this unconventional de technique?]

    Ye Gu Han watched-on as that kid stubbornly trained with his de. He was continuously shing it over and over...

    However, he seemed like a fool...

    That youngster kept training with his weapon. But, he had seemingly failed to grasp the main points. However, he heard someone speak-up just as he became vexed, "That move should be done like this..." A hand suddenly took-over his de, and demonstrated that move with ease.

    The kid simply couldn¡¯t tell who had managed to perform this technique with such brilliance.

    Moreover, that person had also used his left hand.

    Therefore, the kid turned his head, and found that this person was Ye Gu Han!

    Ye Gu Han¡¯s face shone with a fervent splendor. His eyes gradually became red as he looked at the de he held in his hand. He then calmly stuck that knife to his face for a long time. Then, he softly said, "Thank you. Thank you for letting me know that I¡¯m still useful! I¡¯m not a downright waste yet..."

    Then, he stood up; and, stood up straight!

    The pride and heroism of winning a thousand difficult battles had suddenly returned to him!

    Guan Qing Han was fric and confused by the time Jun Mo Xie arrived to see her.

    "How are you doing?" Jun Mo Xie smiled and sat down beside her.

    "Not bad," Guan Qing Han smiled lightly.

    "We will sometimes think excessively about a terrible thing until wee to confront it. But, we¡¯ll find that it wasn¡¯t necessarily awful when that time of reckoning arrives. In fact, there¡¯s nothing that can make our life horrible. Everything is the same, and everything is nonsense. It¡¯ll be much easier when you stop fearing it," Jun Mo Xie pondered and said, "And, this is no exception; understand?"

    "Yes, I didn¡¯t expect this. I had never even dare to harbor such excessive expectations. I had never hoped that things would go away like this," Guan Qing Han nodded gently, and gave a mncholic smile as she spoke, "I had thought that this problem would make life difficult. I had believed that I wouldn¡¯t make it through."

    "No. This matter isn¡¯t fully over yet," Jun Mo Xie smiled, "That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t faced your own problems yet. Third Uncle is preparing to ept you as his daughter in front of the whole world. You will be a daughter of the Jun Family once that happens. You won¡¯t be the eldest daughter-inw thereafter. And, anyone who tries to use that matter to defame you will be an enemy of the Jun Family. And, they would then have to ept the ruthless fate of being eliminated since they will be our enemy."

    "Foster Father is a good man..." Guan Qing Han sighed emotionally. Her eyes shone as she looked at Jun Mo Xie, "It¡¯s you... whocks consideration."

    "Where does thise from?" Jun Mo Xie was stunned by this.

    "I heard that Mei Gao Jie and Kong Ling Yang were killed. Did you do it?" Guan Qing Han gave him a somewhat usatory stare, "These two schrs were somewhat conservative, but they were still upright men. Moreover, their knowledge was amazing, and they had served this nation with all their heart throughout their lives. So, it¡¯s still excessive to kill such great men!"

    "Hehe... you still don¡¯t understand! Good men can sometimes bring about great harm when they do bad things. And, it doesn¡¯t matter what their convictions may have been, or what their purpose was! Moreover, the disaster wrought is greater if the moral character of the person is nobler! In fact, they may even directly or indirectly hinder the progress of all mankind! You won¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying..." Jun Mo Xie sighed as he spoke. He couldn¡¯t help but think of his deeply missed mothend.

    China!

 Chapter 467: Visiting the Dugu Family

    Chapter 467: Visiting the Dugu Family

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    The four great inventions of ancient China had been game changers. The people had flourished as a hundred schools of thought had contended. The heavenly conqueror Genghis Khan had proudly conquered most of the world once.

    However, the arrogance of the schrs had directed that great country with their narrowed wisdom in the era that had followed. And, they had closed the country off to the rest of the world. The enemy outside had made tremendous improvements as time had passed. However, these schrs had remained unaffected even though they knew. They allowed others to take advantage of their very own inventions. And, they wereter attacked using these very inventions... and were forced to suffer great losses! They were thus left tog behind in both military and economy. And, this same condition had continued to prevail since. Therefore, they were forced to put their efforts into chasing others instead of leading the world.

    These causes and effects were the result of those schrs¡¯ arrogance.

    But, were they bad people? No! Each of them only had old-fashioned and arrogant mindsets. But, their moral characters were better than many men. In fact, each of those men could be called pure and good people. But, they were still the main reason why the country hadgged behind.

    Jun Mo Xie could only sigh whenever he¡¯d recall this extremely sorrowful and helpless history...

    A good man turned bad is much worse than a bad man!

    What kind of reasoning would this make for? Most people would be left bbergasted if one were to speak of these things.

    However, this is a fact of time!

    It can¡¯t be erased. In fact, it¡¯s impossible to erase.

    So, were Mei Gao Jie and Kong Ling Yang good men? Yes! And, nobody could deny it. Even Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t deny it! But, these two men wanted to leave their names in glory for eternity. And, the decisions they made for this reason had caused harm to millions of people in Tian Xiang...

    However, what would be the criteria for evaluating the pros and cons of their work?

    Jun Mo Xie was a bit disappointed as he muttered, "Or maybe that¡¯s only a change of perspective. What every person does seems correct in their opinion. But, who could¡¯ve thought so far ahead? No one would be able to do anything if they were to put so much thought into their actions! And, the people who don¡¯t do anything are only mediocre!"

    "So, we can only abide by our hearts," Jun Mo Xie said in a heavy manner, "You needn¡¯t worry about those useless people. There isn¡¯t a single man in this world who¡¯ll interfere with our decision. Not one! So, you be at ease. I¡¯ll never let you be sad. Nor will I let others off easy."

    Guan Qing Han sighed softly. [Jun Mo Xie is wrong, but he still seems to make sense. He seems to be full of rebelliousness as well. I can only understand half of it...]

    "Let¡¯s not speak of these things. You came to look for me. What¡¯s the matter? What can I do?" Guan Qing Han raised her spirits and asked.

    "Nothing in particr. I heard you y some music earlier. So, I thought about seeing you. But, I had to visit Grandfather in his study first," Jun Mo Xie briefly spoke about the Jun Family¡¯s informationworks as he said, "We may have be powerful these days. But, we¡¯re also standing opposite to the Imperial Family in some ways. In fact, we may end up in a battle of life and death against them if some conjectures turn out to be true. However, I believe that this hidden intelligencework could be a big problem. In fact, it¡¯s giving me a headache. This has made things veryplicated..."

    "Oh... So, that¡¯s the issue..." Guan Qing Han frowned. She then thought for a moment and said, "How will the Imperial Family deal with the peoplemanded by the Jun Family if we be enemies? Will they trust those people? I don¡¯t think so! They will n kill those people instead! They would even be willing to kill some of their own by mistake, but they won¡¯t let anyone suspicious off! In fact, this would be more of a possibility given the current Emperor¡¯s extremely suspicious mindset..."

    "That¡¯s right! These words have roused me from my dream!" Jun Mo Xie suddenly brightened up. He then said while smiling, "I have bewildered the authorities. The Imperial Family won¡¯t let them live. I¡¯m suspicious. Then, this analogy makes them even more suspicious! I¡¯ve finally figured it out! This puts me at ease, ha ha! It¡¯s all thanks to you ¡ª my darling!"

    Guan Qing Han¡¯s face reddened. The first half of that guy¡¯s words was quite serious. And, she also felt happy that he had figured out his problem. However, she hadn¡¯t expected that man toe up with those final words...

    "Who... who is your darling?! Don¡¯t talk nonsense!" Guan Qing Han rebuked. She then became embarrassed, and started to feel her body¡¯s temperature rising.

    "Ah... I! I¡¯m my darling... alright? Ha ha ha..." Jun Mo xieughed heartily and escaped. He left behind a furious Guan Qing Han to stamp her foot. She eventually calmed down after a while. However, her face still remained red with a blush...

    The sun was setting as Jun Mo Xie set out carrying a gift box. He was apanied by Fatty Tang, and a number of guards. The entire retinue then journeyed towards the Dugu Family¡¯s household...

    The Young Master Tang sat swaying on a summer pnquin, and followed Young Master Jun.

    This pnquin was mainly used during the summer time. No one in Tian Xiang would use this pnquin in the winters. In fact, Tang Yuan was seemingly the only person in the entire scope ofnd who was using this pnquin in the winters...

    However, Tang Yuan had no other choice. His body had be too huge. And, the pnquin he had brought couldn¡¯t be used anymore. Plus, the new pnquin hadn¡¯t arrived yet. There had been a small incident thest time he had sat in a pnquin. The pnquin bearers hadn¡¯t even carried him halfway when the pnquin had broken from below. This was then followed by a crashing sound as he had fallen down on the ground. The reason was obvious ¡ª the pnquin¡¯s structure hadn¡¯t been able to put up with his terrible weight, and had broken...

    Jun Mo Xie increasingly felt that Fatty Tang needed to lose weight. [He will die of excessive fat if he continues to put on weight like this...]

    His bodily fat could still be considered normal in the past. But, it had reached the point of obesity by now. In fact, an extreme degree of that...

    This could possibly even pose a threat to his life.

    The Hong Jun Pagoda couldn¡¯t provide a weight-loss pill. And, this had left Jun Mo Xie to feel very helpless. [Would I need to use a knife to cut out his fat?]

    The four bearers were left to pant and drip with sweat by the time theypleted this journey to the Dugu Family¡¯s gate!

    The four bearers felt that they would copse by the time Tan Yuan slowly wriggled out from the pnquin with difficulty.

    Lifting a pnquin for other people was a means to make money... And, one could get paid for their hard work. But, lifting this person¡¯s pnquin was nothing short of excruciating. The four bearers momentarily had an urge to resign. After all, that fat man¡¯s weight had increased at a frightening rate. His weight had been around a hundred-and-fifty kilos a few days ago. It was surely more than an average person¡¯s weight, but the four bearers had still agreed to lift him. After all, the fat man didn¡¯t pay a low wage. In fact, he paid thrice the amount anyone would. The four men were surely left exhausted at the end of the job, but were still the objects of envy for their peers.

    However, the Fatty¡¯s weight had increased by almost half his original number. In fact, the four men felt that carrying a bison would feel lighter than Tang Yuan. And, that¡¯s because even a bison¡¯s weight couldn¡¯t match that of Tang Yuan¡¯s...

    Their peers no longer looked at them with envy these days. Instead, it seemed like they were watching a y...

    However, what happened next was rather unexpected for Jun Mo Xie... [The Dugu Family is surely showing some guts...]

    He was weed by an unmanned gate.

    He held out his invitation, and waited for a long time before a guard came rushing. The guard then gasped for breath, and said, "The Old Lord has bidden the Young Master to enter."

    Jun Mo Xie eximed an ¡¯Oh¡¯ before he spoke-up, "Howe there¡¯s no one to greet me here?"

    The guard rolled his eyes and thought; [I¡¯ve already told you very clearly. But, you still want someone toe and greet you?] Therefore, he only replied, "The Old Lord has said that the Young Master isn¡¯t an outsider anymore. So, there¡¯s no need for formalities or false wees."

    Jun Mo Xie nodded and said, "That¡¯s very good! Everyone here is one family. So, I also won¡¯t regard them as outsiders. I have something else on my mind today. And, I¡¯m sure that everyone in the family will understand if Ie again another day."

    It seemed like the Young Master had heard, "The Old Lord isn¡¯t home. Can the Young Mastereter?" He then turned around without dy, and started to walk away. [Damn you! I was willing toe here because you invited me. And, you¡¯re treating me like this now...? You think you can bully me like this?]

    [Anyway, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s anxious. I don¡¯t care!]

    [Let¡¯s see who¡¯s afraid of who... Don¡¯t you provoke me! I¡¯ll marry your granddaughter. Then, I¡¯ll take her back, and hit her eight times a day!]

    The guard stared at him stumped as he turned to leave.

    It wasn¡¯t like he had never seen anyone acting arrogant in the past. However, he had never seen anyone daring to be so arrogant towards the Dugu Family.

    Tang Yuan¡¯s pnquin bearer¡¯s nearly started to weep. [You won¡¯t even let us catch our breaths... you brat? We pitiful chaps have carried him so far...]

    Jun Mo Xie had moved quite far in a wink. And, it seemed that he had no intention of returning.

    However, a figure came flying out from the Dugu Family¡¯s gate at this moment, "Please stay, Third Young Master Jun!" It was Dugu Chong.

    "Everyone in the family is waiting for you inside, Third Young Master! Are you genuinely going back? Everyone is here. There¡¯s no need to worry! The food has been prepared with a lot of effort!" Dugu Chong¡¯s expression was amiable and warm. He ran up, and grabbed Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hand, "Come,e! Come with me!"

    He then turned his head and scolded, "Didn¡¯t I say that I¡¯lle and greet him myself? What¡¯s this about ¡¯no need to greet¡¯? How are you a gate-guard? How can you talk such nonsense?! Third Master Jun is a respected guest! How can you dare to offend him? You get twentyshes for this. And, that¡¯s a small punishment for this huge offense!"

    The guard begrudgingly shut his mouth, and hung his head.

    Jun Mo Xie almostughed and turned around. He found that Dugu Chong was very interesting. After all, the youngster had betrayed himself the moment he had opened his mouth. Moreover, his ability to act and speak with righteousness wasn¡¯t small either. So, it wasn¡¯t surprising that there were rumors about the youngsters of the Dugu Family being a pain in the neck. They weren¡¯t false either...

    He had first said that he woulde out to greet Jun Mo Xie. Then, he had said "What¡¯s this about ¡¯no need to greet¡¯?" Didn¡¯t this imply that he was listening when the guard was talking to Jun Mo Xie...

    Moreover, he even seemed proud of himself after he had said this... Jun Mo Xie had never seen something like this before...

    "Haha... people don¡¯t understand propriety. Third Young Master shouldn¡¯t be bewildered. I bid you to enter," Dugu Chong was aware he was talking big words, and he seemed to be admiring his own wit. However, he then saw the mountain of flesh a winkter, "Ah, Young Master Tang... The Young Master is bing increasingly... mighty! This brother genuinely admires you!"

    Tang Yuan snorted. However, that big piece of flesh managed to remain motionless as heughed and said, "Ah, this Tang Yuan also admires Young Master Dugu! I¡¯m extremely honored!" However, Dugu Chong couldn¡¯t help but get angry when he heard the weirdly sarcastic manner in which those words were spoken.

    Tang Yuan used to be a disappointing character in the past. In fact, he wasn¡¯t necessarily any better than the original Jun Mo Xie. And, he would¡¯ve retreated in fear if he had seen any of the ruthless seven Dugu Brothers in the past. But, the fat man¡¯s self-confidence had inted since his-worth had risen over a hundred-million. Consequently, he could even dare to speak up when he saw that Dugu Chong was acting wickedly.

    Dugu Chong led the way once he had chocked upon his rage. However, he had a dark line across his face as he thought, [How can I bring shame to this fat man today? And, this Jun Mo Xie is also very unpleasant to look at! His appearance is so sloppy. How can my sister fall for him? Moreover, he¡¯s even going to be my brother-inw?]

    [Our Family is very unlucky!]

    Dugu Chong thought of this, and lifted his big and chimpanzee-like face upwards since he had an urge to sigh.

 Chapter 468: What is Pagoda Suppresses?

    Chapter 468: What is Pagoda Suppresses?

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Jun Mo Xie felt like he had stepped into Yang Zirong¡¯s shoes as he entered the lobby. He felt as reluctant as that man had when he had entered the Tiger Mountain as an undercover spy.

    Dugu Zong Heng was sitting on the Lord¡¯s chair. His shoulders were draped with tiger fur like the lead antagonist. His high-perched body slightly tilted downwards. He was looking down at Jun Mo Xie like a high lord would on a peasant. His expression was remarkably simr to that of the Bandit Warlord Hawk¡¯s character from the Tiger Mountain¡¯s epic. In fact, it seemed that only a little adjustment in his expression would eliminate any need for disguises if he wanted to look the part.

    Dugu Wu Di was staring wide-eyed with his ox-like eyes. His hand was pressed aggressively on his sword hilt, and he stood upright in front of Old Man Dugu. His expression was so vignt that it seemed as if he was on the lookout for an undercover spy on the Tiger Mountain¡¯s fortress. He didn¡¯t have any pockmarks on his face like the lead counter-man from that epic had. However, he was certainly looking the part without it as well.

    The seven burly and tough brothers stood at the two sides. Each one of them seemed ready to take aggressive action. This scene seemed so lifelike in depiction that one would have a hard time in defending the infringements...

    Jun Mo Xie felt that he would reflexively end-up saying "Our Pagoda Suppresses River Monsters," if a Dugu had said, "Our master lords over tigers". And, the following jokes about the face being red and yellow would¡¯ve flowed out even more fluently...

    However, it would¡¯ve been impossible to recreate an "Our master lords over the tigers" dialogue even if the setting looked very simr.

    No one spoke for a long time. The atmosphere was quite stifling. Everyone in the hall was looking at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face with a solemn and ferocious expression. The Young Master Tang was standing behind him. But, Tang Yuan seemed to be fighting his own battles. His lips were blue, his face was white, and he could barely stand up straight.

    A long while passed before Dugu Zong Heng roared, "You! Jun Mo Xie?"

    Jun Mo Xie was still immersed in the wonderful reverie about the resourcefulness of the great Yang Zirong. Therefore, he subconsciously moved his right hand in front and blurted out, "The Pagoda suppresses... En...? May the Old Dugu be safe and healthy!"

    "The Pagoda suppresses...? What is that?" The nine men from the Dugu Family were left baffled, "What pagoda are you telling our Dugu Family about... you great brat Jun? What tricks are you up to?"

    "Ah... the pagoda... what I meant..." Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes and spoke in a hurry, "...what I meant was that I clearly felt your mountain-like imposing aura when I entered this hall. It felt like a huge pagoda that supports the heavens. It subdued me there and then. Uh... that¡¯s what I meant."

    Dugu Zong Heng¡¯s face beamed with joy when he heard this. He wanted tough out loudly. But, he restrained himself, and maintained a solemn mannerism. He then appeared cold on the outside as he said, "Oh? Am I that mighty?"

    "You¡¯re overflowing with it. Respected Old Man possesses formidable might!" Jun Mo Xie raised a thumb.

    "You¡¯re a good youngster! You possess discerning eyesight!" Dugu Zong Heng¡¯sugh was refreshing. His steel-needles-like bread quivered as he said, "Your tongue alsoes up with sweet sounding words!"

    A dark line covered Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face.

    "You don¡¯t need to rely on ttery and buffoonery. I can see that you¡¯re trying to look good!" General Dugu Wu Di saw his fatherughing, and felt the atmosphere changing. So, he yelled out to remind him that the matter wasn¡¯t done with. After all, they couldn¡¯t let that brat get away with it.

    "Ah, ahem! Ahem..." Dugu Zong Heng coughed and seated himself upright.

    "How am I indulging in buffoonery? Isn¡¯t your father mighty? So, why would you say that I¡¯m only trying to look good? Hehe... you¡¯re too kind, Uncle Dugu! I never leave my name behind whenever I do a good deed! But, I always do good deeds. Doing good deeds isn¡¯t difficult for anyone. But, rarely does anyone persevere throughout their lives to do good deeds... like I do..." Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words sounded sincere. He walked about the room. Then, he found an empty chair, and sat on it.

    Moreover, his seating position was directly facing Dugu Wu Di.

    Dugu Wu Di wrinkled his nose in anger. [Many people think that our Dugu Family¡¯s people are a pain in the neck. But, I¡¯d like to show them that this brat here is a true troublemaker!]

    [My father and I made half-an-attempt to scare him, but this one wasn¡¯t stunned in the least. In fact, he annoyingly sat down. Moreover, he has been talking self-righteously, and has even dared to boast about persevering throughout his life to do good deeds! In fact, he didn¡¯t even blush while saying it. He¡¯s nearly as good as me...]

    "Who told you to sit down? Stand up!" General Dugu was left to fume with rage, "I ¡ª your future father-inw ¡ª haven¡¯t given you permission to sit! But, you sat down so arrogantly. I¡¯ll kick your buttocks into the sky!"

    "Oh... ahem! Ahem! I was wondering while I wasing here ¡ª why would the Old General call me over so suddenly? So, I thought about it, and recalled that... perhaps the Dugu Family might be wanting to hand-over that small amount of money which they¡¯ve owed me for a few months now..."

    Jun Mo Xie crossed his legs noisily, "Therefore, I came over with extreme anticipation. Ah... But, it seems that you don¡¯t have the funds. It hasn¡¯t been a short while since you¡¯ve owed me. This matter shouldn¡¯t be dragged along any further. Anyway, the end of the year is a good time to settle debts. Moreover, it¡¯s only a small amount of money. It was nine-million, right...? No wait. There¡¯s about a zero short in that..."

    He spoke, and loudly snapped his fingers. Then, he pointed at a maid at the side, "The lovelydy over there... can you please bring a cup of tea...? Ah, that¡¯s my mistake... Please bring two cups... he he... And, it seems that the weather is bit too hot for my brother. He¡¯s getting very sweaty. So, he needs to re-hydrate very quickly..."

    The maid knew that she mustn¡¯t smile. So, she hurriedly restrained herself.

    [What are you saying? The weather is hot? It¡¯s midwinter right now...]

    [Besides, what are your eyes made of? Your fat brother is clearly very scared! Even I can see it...]

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words led to a dramatic change in the situation. General Dugu was suddenly stumped when the talk came to debts. [Small amount of money...? Ny-million in silver is a small amount? Doesn¡¯t it hurt when he speaks? Who in all of Tian Xiang can bring forth such a "small amount of money?"]

    However, General Dugu also realized his point. [This boy is clearly threatening me ¡ª¡¯I¡¯ll straightaway talk about those ny-million if you treat me badly. I have the identity of an indelible creditor. Moreover, this is a creditor who can make the Dugu Family go bankrupt!¡¯]

    General Dugu gasped and wheezed in anger at first. Then, he eventually roared, "Come on! Bring the tea! And, bring a chair for Young Master Tang as well!" Then, he thought for a second, and added, "Bring thergest chair. And, something that can put-up a fight when someone sits on it!"

    Dugu Chong and his brothers assumed a very strange expression as these words were spoken. In fact, they had to restrain their impulse tough.

    "Ah, Fatty... this old man had invited the Jun Family¡¯s Third Young Master Jun Mo Xie for a banquet. So, why have youe along?" Dugu Zong Heng looked at Tang Yuan. He had red wide-eyed as he had spoken this. His meaning was clear, ¡¯I haven¡¯t invited you. So, why are you here?¡¯

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but admire that. [This old man speaks very directly. In fact, he hasn¡¯t even ordered him to leave in a direct manner.]

    Tang Yuan thought in the secrecy of his mind; [You think I would¡¯ve wanted toe to you? I would never havee here if Third Young Master hadn¡¯t forced me with money.] However, Old Man Dugu had asked him a question, and Young Master Tang was an experienced businessman. So, he knew that this wasn¡¯t the time to get scared. His stomach was still feeling the pangs of fear, but his mind had stabilized. Therefore, he braced himself as he replied, "Third Young Master and I are very close friends. However, we haven¡¯t been able to see each other in months. Today was the first time we got to meet. Moreover, we youngsters aren¡¯t very talented. And, I didn¡¯t wish for the Third Young Master to be alone on this road. So, I had no choice but to apany Third Young Master whileing here when he decided to pay his respects to Old Dugu."

    Tang Yuan was a true friend. He could be even called an unyielding one. He had surely been dragged there by Jun Mo Xie. However, he could also see that Jun Mo Xie was afraid of the Dugu Family for some reason. Moreover, he knew that Jun Mo Xie would be at a disadvantage if he were to say something inappropriate. Therefore, he also raised his hands in support...

    "So, that¡¯s the case. You¡¯re very loyal!" Dugu Zong Heng nodded and spoke, "I¡¯ll take your word for it. Sit."

    Tang Yuan thanked him, and sat down on the huge chair that had just been brought for him. His nervousness had been expelled by this point. It must be mentioned that the quality of chair was outstanding... it merely creaked.

    Dugu Zong Heng opened his eyes wide, and carefully sized up Jun Mo Xie and Tang Yuan. Then, he sighed after a good while, "The two notorious debauchees of the capital are two genuine men in reality. I had never expected this!"

    He then looked at his seven grandsons. They started to fidget and cower in fear under his gaze. Old Man Dugu couldn¡¯t help but be disappointed at this...

    Dugu Zong Heng had praised them by calling them "genuine men"! So, it was evident that Jun Mo Xie and Tang Yuan weren¡¯t lowly in his opinion by any means. And, that¡¯s because even his own grandsons hadn¡¯t received that praise from him yet...

    It needs to be mentioned that every aspect of this meeting had been specifically arranged in the Dugu Household. The old man had created that solemn atmosphere himself. Then, there was the veteran General of a hundred battles with his imposing aura present amidst this setting. An average person would¡¯ve sunk under the pressure long ago. In fact, the said-individual wouldn¡¯t even have been able to breathe. In fact, the Fatty from four months ago would¡¯ve probably pissed his pants if he were here instead...

    However, Jun Mo Xie had acted in a very natural manner after he had arrived here. In fact, he had evenughed and jeered. It had seemed as if it was the mostmon thing to do. No average debauchee could¡¯ve had such bearings. Tang Yuan had surely felt somewhat restricted earlier. However, even he had be freer by now. He couldn¡¯t be considered to have the same bearing as Jun Mo Xie. But, Tang Yuan had still managed to act freely in such an atmosphere. And, that in-itself could be considered an achievement...

    However, it was a bit arbitrary of the old man to consider his grandsons unequal to those two youngsters. After all, his grandsons... and even his son had been terrified of being chided by him their entire life. So, it was like cat and mouse with them. How could they act freely andfortably when they¡¯d see the cat?

    However, even these annoying men wouldn¡¯t act scared if went to someone else¡¯s house and weren¡¯t apanied by the old man. After all, wasn¡¯t it these seven brothers who had smashed Jun Mo Xie¡¯s wine jars that day?

    Then, there was a ¡¯clinking¡¯ sound. It was followed by sounds of footsteps as the great door at the back of the hall opened, and a group of women came inside. They were led by an olddy. She had a ruddyplexion, and was enshrouded in grace. She was leaning on crutches, and was being supported by two thirty-year-old women as she walked in.

 Chapter 469: Old Ladyâ€™s Persecution

    Chapter 469: Old Lady¡¯s Persecution

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Dugu Xiao Yi had returned to her original slim figure behind the Old Lady. However, she stuck out her tongue, and gave a meaningful look as soon as she saw Jun Mo Xie. She had indicated; [be careful.]

    "That is Jun Mo Xie? Stand up in front of this old woman! Let me see what sort of a hero has made my granddaughter so crazy and rebellious!" The Old Lady came from the back and stood in front of Jun Mo Xie. She then started to look around in search for the lowly swindler who had cheated her granddaughter.

    Jun Mo Xie started to sweat. [I had always heard that the Dugu Family is a den of troublemakers. And, those rumors weren¡¯t without reason. Even this Old Lady is so doughty! It wouldn¡¯t have been easy for Dugu Xiao Yi to grow up in such an environment. In fact, it would¡¯ve been hard for her to not be bold...]

    He had no choice but to stand up and say, "That youngster is me."

    "Oh... And, is that Tang Yuan?" the Old Lady asked.

    The "youngster" Fatty hurriedly bowed in reply.

    The Old Lady smiled slightly, "The capital¡¯s new God of Wealth is extraordinary!"

    [Huh? Capital¡¯s God of Wealth? Fatty¡¯s got a trendy nickname...] Jun Mo Xie was stumped. He then angrily red at the grinning Tang Yuan. It wasn¡¯t surprising that Fatty had be well-known due to the Aristocratic Hall. Moreover, his social status had also increased many-fold. Therefore, the title of ¡¯God of Wealth¡¯ wasn¡¯t baseless to be honest...

    Jun Mo Xie cursed in silence as the Old Lady waved her hand, "You seven brats go outside and y with Young Master Tang. There¡¯s no work for you here. And, be a good host to your guest!"

    The seven "Heroes and Legends" hastily agreed, and escorted Fatty out. The speed of their movements could be called ¡¯fast and urgent¡¯. In fact, it seemed like they were being chased by a dog...

    "Sit down; don¡¯t be so formal," Old Lady Dugu nodded. She then turned, and went to sit at the head-chair besides Dugu Zong Heng. Then, an army of women came and stood behind the Old Lady. However, those daughter-inws were watching and observing the Young Master very carefully. After all, they were curious about the ill-reputed Young Master who had bewitched their little girl, and had made her fall head over heels.

    It was particrly true for thedy on the old woman¡¯s left. She was ring at him without end.

    Dugu Zong Heng and Dugu Wu Di had lost their fierce mannerisms when the Old Lady had arrived. In fact, they had be silent out of fear, and hadn¡¯t dared to speak loudly since.

    "Jun Mo Xie... Er... this youngster looks very good. Very good... He¡¯s an attractive young man," the Old Lady praised. She then turned her head, and spoke to the others, "His nose, and his eyes... are ced like that of a mannequin."

    The other women nodded in agreement.

    A ck line spread on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face. [Huh? Can these words be considered apliment to a person¡¯s appearance? It suddenly seems that I¡¯m not a man... I¡¯m a mannequin that resembles a man. And, what¡¯s with the eyes and the nose? That¡¯s where a nose is supposed to be. Would this ce be upied by ears instead? Are theyplementing me... or disparaging me?]

    "Ah... Jun Mo Xie... you brat. You¡¯ve already brought this matter about. So, I now wish to know what you n to do with my Xiao Yi," Old Lady Dugu spoke-up in a very direct manner. She even saved on the small talk as she straightforwardly raised this extremely sharp and obtuse question. Moreover, she didn¡¯t hesitate or avoid the issue...

    "What do I n to do?" Jun Mo Xie was stunned for a second, "The gooddy¡¯s words are very startling. I don¡¯t even know what I¡¯ve done. Therefore, I request the Old Lady to kindly exin the specifics of what I¡¯ve done...?"

    "Humph! Your eyebrows and eyes look good. But, your mouth is very crafty. You incited our Xiao Yi to act pregnant in front of everyone that day. Don¡¯t you understand the consequences of that?" Old Lady Dugu¡¯s face was calm, and her tone was evenly tempered.

    "Yes. That incident happened due to ack of consideration on Miss Dugu¡¯s part... Eh...? But, I didn¡¯t incite it! I¡¯ve never done such a thing. I haven¡¯t even thought about it. I only saw..." Jun Mo Xie hastily rified.

    However, the Young Master hadn¡¯t finished speaking when the Old Lady interrupted, "I¡¯m also certain that you didn¡¯t do it willfully, you brat. But, it doesn¡¯t matter if you incited this or not. After all, the girl did it for your sake. Do you deny it?"

    Jun Mo Xie had no choice but to nod. In fact, he couldn¡¯t even think about denying it.

    Young Master Jun had maintained a clear conscience throughout both of his lives. Therefore, denying this point would¡¯ve tarnished his clear conscience. And, that would¡¯ve resulted in immense guilt within his psyche.

    "This has brought the greatest amount of harm to our Dugu Family¡¯s reputation. Don¡¯t you know this as well?" the Old Lady shot those aggressive questions back-to-back.

    "Yes... But, this is the Dugu Family we¡¯re talking about... So, it shouldn¡¯t be that serious a matter, right?" Jun Mo Xie frowned slightly.

    [The Dugu Family¡¯s reputation has always been a byword for doughty and shameless. So, it could be said that it was never the greatest to begin with. Moreover, anyone with a discerning eye would easily have seen through Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s act. So, will it genuinely be that serious a matter if I don¡¯t marry Dugu Xiao Yi?]

    "But, this incident has had a huge impact on Xiao Yi¡¯s reputation. And, this is something which you should keep in your mind, right brat?" The Old Lady snorted. She couldn¡¯t help be angry when she saw that this youngster wasn¡¯t on the same page.

    "It will indeed have a huge impact," Jun Mo Xie nodded with honesty.

    "So, what will you do now?" The Old Lady turned her back, and turned back again.

    "I don¡¯t have a concrete n for now to be honest," Jun Mo Xie told the truth.

    "No n...?" The Old Lady suddenly stood up, "Are you saying that you won¡¯t own up after eating the tter clean?"

    "How am I not owning up after eating the tter clean? I didn¡¯t even eat anything. So, how could I have cleaned the tter?" Jun Mo Xie thought that he¡¯d die of being wrong used; [How could I even exin this to everyone? In fact, this little girl¡¯s actions nearly got me killed one time. I can¡¯t overlook her infatuation with me. But, I can¡¯t overlook the price I¡¯ve paid for it either. Lady, you think I¡¯m not capable of going round-and-round when ites to beating the bush? Even I¡¯m a bit angry because of this entire fiasco! And, why am I suddenly being bullied by everyone?]

    "Let me tell you where things stand ¡ª Xiao Yi is deeply in love with you. So, you mustn¡¯t fail her, you brat! Otherwise, this Old Lady will never let you off!" the Old Lady said slowly. She then looked into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes, "You¡¯re worried about Guan Qing Han, right?"

    Jun Mo Xie frowned and spoke, "I ask the Old Lady to feel relieved. I won¡¯t turn my back on Guan Qing Han even if I do ept this proposal. And, I won¡¯t turn my back on Xiao Yi either. I obviously have my ns."

    "You have a n...? Ha ha... having three wives and four concubines is a normal thing. However, there needs to be a distinction in status even if this is amon thing."

    The Old Lady smiled as she looked closely at Jun Mo Xie, "Every house of men must have its leader. Simrly, there must be a leader amongst the wives as well. Wouldn¡¯t everyone struggle against each other if there¡¯s no leader? Won¡¯t that be a chaotic situation? How would that be good for you? And, that¡¯s why I¡¯ve called you today. I wish to ask you ¡ª who is your first choice for a wife? Is it Xiao Yi or that girl?

    "A well-stabilized harem can bring peace to the world. These words are for the emperors. But, they also apply to regr families. And, a peaceful family is the way to move up in life," the Old Lady slowly looked at Jun Mo Xie. "Moreover, it is good to fix these things as soon as possible. Otherwise, it can give rise to long nights of big dreams that may be shattered in the future."

    "What does the Old Lady mean?" Jun Mo Xie raised his eyebrows.

    "Our Dugu Family has only one daughter. And, won¡¯t permit her to be a concubine! Our Dugu Family won¡¯t stand to lose our reputation! Therefore, it is important that Xiao Yi is married. Moreover, she has to be married as the first wife!" The Old Lady snorted.

    "The first wife...?" Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but smile. "The Old Lady still seems to be joking! But, this isn¡¯t funny even if it was intended to be a joke!"

    "A joke...? Don¡¯t tell me that you still wish to make Xiao Yi a concubine? How preposterous of you!" The Old Lady red wide-eyed, and gripped her crutches so tightly that they broke.

    Dugu Xiao Yi suddenly became panicky for the fear of a fall out between her crush and her grandmother. So, she suddenly came up and grabbed the Old Lady¡¯s arm. She then shook it, and threw a tantrum, "Grandma..." She also gave an impleading look to Jun Mo Xie. It seemed that she was imploring him to stop being confrontational with her grandmother. After all, her marriage made in heavens would be ruined if these two had a fall out.

    [I¡¯ve had to do so much for the both of us to be in such a good situation!]

    Jun Mo Xie was about to explode a moment ago. But, he calmed down when he heard Dugu Xiao Yi speaking-up. After all, Jun Mo Xie had been reminded of the deep feelings she harbored for him. Therefore, he took two deep breaths, and controlled his anger even though it was on the verge of exploding. But, his expression had be extremely solemn and dignified by now.

    "Let me exin something very clearly since Old Lady Dugu has brought up these topics." Jun Mo Xie¡¯s gaze became as sharp as swords. He swept his eyes over everyone present, and they all felt their hearts stop, "I believed that my marriage is my business! It¡¯s my business; and my business alone! Moreover, it is a big decision of my life! So, it¡¯s important that I carefully choose the woman with whom I wish to spend my life. After all, my carelessness could result in a lifetime of hatred between two families instead of only two people. Therefore, this decision can¡¯t be taken lightly.

    "Xiao Yi has always been deeply attached to me. And, I knew this since the very beginning. But, I¡¯ve always thought she is too young and naive. Thus, her nature hasn¡¯t been fully formed yet. Therefore, it was possible that she may have run into a more ideal husband in the future. And, this is why I had never given a straight reply. However, that trick of hers on the way back nearly got me killed. I was very angry with her over that matter to be honest. But then, she came out with that big stomach in front of everyone at Tian Xiang City¡¯s gates. And, that moved me. It genuinely moved me. And, I decided to make Dugu Xiao Yi my wife as a result ¡ª my... Jun Mo Xie¡¯s acknowledged wife!"

    The Old Man Dugu and hisdy¡¯s expressions and minds were eased when they heard these words.

    However...

    "But, this doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯ll ept this overall proposal," Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words stopped the Old Lady on the verge of asking a question, "Xiao Yi administered me that medicine in the Southern City. And then, she showed up with that belly at this city¡¯s gates. She did those things out of love for me ¡ª Jun Mo Xie. A man isn¡¯t a nt. So, who wouldn¡¯t be touched by it? I was genuinely and deeply moved by the reckless actions she took for my sake."

    "But, we also have to look at the other side ¡ª these two events are evidence of her selfish actions at the end of the day! She acted selfishly out of her feelings, and took extreme actions. This has forced me and even the two families to ept this situation. Her actions left us with no choice! I¡¯m sure that no one can deny this. And, I¡¯m sure that you¡¯re also very bitter about it!"

 Chapter 470: This Is the Way to Go About it

    Chapter 470: This Is the Way to Go About it

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "However, she did both these things on her own initiative. And, the consequences it led to were irreparable and grave. What had happened that day was very unlucky for me, but it didn¡¯t harm me much. But, Guan Qing Han was nearly forced tomit suicide by those rotten schrs¡¯ usations. What would happen to the rtionship between our two families if that issue was brought to the table of discussions? There wouldn¡¯t be any margin for leeway in that case!

    "I¡¯ll be faced with an existential question if I ept this wedding. But, the two families will fall out if I don¡¯t ept this marriage. It¡¯s fortunate that I¡¯ve always had a favorable opinion of this little girl. So, epting this marriage wouldn¡¯t be too difficult. But, what if I hadn¡¯t liked her in the first ce? It could be assumed that our families would¡¯ve be mortal enemies, and would¡¯ve skirmished for years without an end! And, that wouldn¡¯t have led to the Jun Family¡¯s end. However, it would¡¯ve marked the end of the Dugu Family! And, these consequences are something which neither of us could bear!

    "Moreover, this is something that can be avoided! And, I must say this even though Xiao Yi is here right now... She¡¯s willful! She acts rashly without caring about the consequences. So, how can I ever be relieved while leaving the first wife¡¯s position in her hands?"

    Jun Mo Xie had spoken these serious words in a very gentle yet solemn manner.

    Dugu Xiao Yi had lowered her head in shame. In fact, her small head was nearly buried in her chest right now. After all, she was a very smart girl. And, she had long ago realized that her rash actions had brought-about very vile consequences. Therefore, she didn¡¯t have much to say in her defense...

    Old Lady Dugu opened her mouth with the desire to speak something; she wanted to give an exnation for her granddaughter. But, she couldn¡¯t say a single word, and only sighed in the end. Dugu Zong Heng and Dugu Wu Di also looked at each other. They tried to put themselves in others¡¯ shoes, and realized that even they wouldn¡¯t want such a bold wife.

    "But, Xiao Yi is still young..." It was thedy at the Old Lady¡¯s side... the same one who had been staring at Jun Mo Xie the most intently since the start. She was Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s mother. So, she had hastily butted-in to give an exnation for her daughter¡¯s actions.

    "Yes, this girl is very young. But, that isn¡¯t a reasonable excuse for what she has done! She¡¯s the youngest child of the Dugu Family. The Dugu Family has spoilt her, and that has led to such terrible andmentable consequences. This little girl¡¯s behavior represents the very upbringing of the Dugu Family! Kindly pay attention to what I¡¯ll say now..."

    Jun Mo Xie sternly continued, "Let¡¯s suppose that your seven grandsons create a huge disaster andnd themselves in a lot of trouble because of it. The older generation of your family wouldn¡¯t get involved in that mess. They would let these youngsters handle things on their own unless the matter if extremely serious. Now, let¡¯s suppose that something bad happens to Xiao Yi instead... The Dugu Family wouldn¡¯t even care about right or wrong in that case. In fact, the young and old would rush into battle alike. Moreover, it wouldn¡¯t even matter if it¡¯s right or wrong. It would be justifiable to get involved as long as it concerned this little girl. However, it¡¯s fortunate that this girl is good-natured. Otherwise, she would¡¯ve giving rise many irreparable consequences by now!

    "Furthermore, Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s present behavior stems from the fact that the Dugu Family¡¯s power is supporting her at the back. But, imagine what will happen if she marries into my Jun Family, and gets our power in her support her as well? Her support will have increased by many folds! I reckon that a few noble Xuan Families might be able to resist. But, most noble families would be pushed to destruction because of her rashness in case she foolishly did something against them!

    "Perhaps she has the potential to be a first wife in the future. But, I can¡¯t agree right now. In fact, I can¡¯t dare to agree!"

    Jun Mo Xie spoke upright and unafraid, "Let¡¯s exchange our positions. Would you ever agree to it if you were faced with something like this? So, why should I be forced into doing so?"

    "I won¡¯t take another wife for now. And, I already have Guan Qing Han! Guan Qing Han was forced to pay the ultimate price to save my life because of Xiao Yi¡¯s mistake. And, that has resulted in such a tangled situation! It won¡¯t sound pleasant... But, I would¡¯ve died if it weren¡¯t for her. And, how would you have faced the Jun Family if something like that had happened to me? Moreover, how unfair would it be to Qing Han if I decided to take Xiao Yi as the first wife? Qing Han ended-up at the receiving end of those rotten schrs¡¯ usations because she covered for Xiao Yi¡¯s mistake. In fact, she could¡¯ve been consigned to eternal damnation! Would she be able to withstand if we still propped this little girl above her...?!"

    "But, Guan Qing Han has always been known as your elder sister-inw. So, how can she be your first wife?" Old Lady Dugu pondered on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words at first. Then, she asked him that question.

    "The Old Lady speaks of what was before. But, that is a matter of the past now! Guan Qing Han is now my third uncle¡¯s adopted daughter. And, I¡¯m sure that this isn¡¯t a secret anymore. So, why can¡¯t I marry her now? Moreover, I don¡¯t wish to divide their standings. The aspect of elder and smaller are akin to fighting for a position... However, you¡¯ll be considered an elder sister as long as everyone epts you. And, this stands true even if you¡¯re the youngest!"

    Jun Mo Xie smiled faintly, "I¡¯ve always had a passive position on this matter when wee back to main issue... And, I don¡¯t wish to be this passive. But, the talks for this marriage are happening too hastily right now."

    "So, what you mean to say is that... you won¡¯t make Xiao Yi your first wife?" Dugu Zong Heng looked very fiercely at Jun Mo Xie. His body slight stooped forward, and he emanated huge pressure as he spoke-up in a dangerous tone.

    "Hehe... I¡¯ve tried to give a reasonable analysis. I¡¯m a man who handles things with principle. I don¡¯t like being threatened no matter what... Nor do I care where the threatse from!" Jun Mo Xie replied in a subdued voice, "I¡¯ll lose interest if people start giving me threats in matters that are so important as far as my life is concerned. So, I might as well break the marriage instead..."

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s tough and unyielding reply upset Dugu Zong Heng. So, he red back wide-eyed with his ox-like eyes. In fact, it seemed as if his beard would burst into mes.

    "Good. That¡¯s very good! Let¡¯s not entangle ourselves in this issue any further!" The Old Lady suddenly broke into a smile. She then continued while beaming, "Xiao Yi¡¯s position hasn¡¯t been determined yet. But, I¡¯m sure that Mo Xie won¡¯t think about this matter any time soon. So, this matter is like getting engaged for now. And, I¡¯m certain that the young ones will do fine on their own when ites to matters of the future. So, why should we worry so much? Everything will be fine as long as Mo Xie is good to Xiao Yi. It¡¯ll be fine as long as he loves Xiao Yi.

    "Moreover, Mo Xie hasn¡¯t yielded despite facing the pressure from the entire Dugu Family at once. His words were certainly unpleasant to hear. But, it has to be said that we can¡¯t deny any of them. Everything he said was true. And, everyone has heard them very clearly. However, this leaves me to see him as a praiseworthy man! He¡¯s mighty and unyielding; he¡¯s a real man! I would¡¯ve considered Mo Xie to be a spineless man if he had gotten swayed by our roars and had agreed to anything we would¡¯ve said... In fact, I would¡¯ve had doubts about going ahead with this marriage in that case. This boy Mo Xie looks good to me. He looks very good to me. My old self can¡¯t help but admire him..."

    Dugu Zong Heng and Dugu Wu Di were left baffled by this. [Make up your mind. It was you who had said that he isn¡¯t good. But, what can we father-and-son do in any case? It was your idea to test him here. Now, you¡¯re only telling us to not test him. But, who¡¯ll dare to say anything even if they have something to say since you¡¯ve passed this notion...?

    "You two men will make an appointment with Jun Zhan Tian in a few days. And, you will settle this matter quickly. The first or whatever else can be left forter. But, we must quickly seal this engagement first."

    The Old Lady made slight gestures towards the two men while she made her ns. But, she didn¡¯t even look at them, "Ah, you will personally go in order to show good faith. Then, you¡¯ll send a wedding nner after you¡¯ve made a proper agreement. You¡¯ll then exchange the relevant documents, and set an auspicious date. You must see what time is most suitable. But, we must quickly arrange an engagement ceremony."

    She pondered for a while. Then, she again spoke-up, "This ceremony will mean a great bustle since the Imperial Family, the nobles, and officials will arrive for it. Moreover, we¡¯ll be recovering the money we¡¯ll have gifted them for a few years. However, I¡¯ll record the names of everyone whom we will have gifted something. And then, you two will go and recover the money we¡¯ve spent on these gifts over time. It¡¯ll be a very thick and detailed record. You¡¯ll memorize the names of everyone we¡¯ll gift something on Xiao Yi¡¯s wedding. And, I¡¯ll write each one of their names down. We won¡¯t let even one of them off! We must at least recover the money we¡¯ll have spent on the celebrations...

    "We¡¯ll also make a list of people whom we don¡¯t consider important. After all, we¡¯ll have to give them some face. Therefore, the way to deal with this matter is this ¡ª we¡¯ll wait for these two to get married. Then, we¡¯ll send out the invitations to those not-so-important people. But, we don¡¯t need to make it extravagant for the wedding. We¡¯ll only invite a few hundred people to the marriage. But, we can expand the scale if the Jun Family also pays for the marriage. After all, this is also rted to the Jun Family¡¯s honor...

    "The number we invite must be clear. Let¡¯s say that we could¡¯ve given four hundred gifts. But, we¡¯ll only make do with giving out four hundred gifts by that analogy. And, there¡¯s no need to call people who won¡¯t be able to return the gifts. Moreover, we¡¯ll invite everyone who has birthdays or namedays in theing weeks. We¡¯ll go and say, ¡¯Hey, isn¡¯t it your birthday as well? Great, we¡¯ll just be exchanging gifts in that case. After all, the dates are very close¡¯!"

    Even Jun Mo Xie¡¯s head got drenched in cold sweat this time around.

    [This Old Lady thinks things over to the greatest extreme!]

    [This isn¡¯t a family... this isn¡¯t a normal family by any means. They¡¯re insane!]

    Dugu Wu Di¡¯s big mouth curled into a smile. He continued to nod with the expression of a miser, "Correct, that¡¯s absolutely correct! Mother is brilliant!" [We can quickly repay the debt we owe to the Jun Family once we¡¯ve collected some money in this manner...]

    "Inform the astrologers to select a propitious date! And, you must tell him to stagger that date with the time of birthdays! Then, inform Kong Ling Yang toe and preside over the wedding..."

    Dugu Wu Di interrupted her the moment she said that, "Mother, Kong Ling Yang is dead," he nced at Jun Mo Xie as he said this. [Kong Ling Yang¡¯s murder was either this kid¡¯s doing... or it must¡¯ve been a ghost¡¯s!]

    "He¡¯s dead? That¡¯s such a pity. He was a talented person!" However, the Old Lady¡¯s expression didn¡¯t even change when she sighed. It seemed as if she didn¡¯t pity that a great talent had been lost. In fact, she was more mournful on the passing of the best wedding overseer instead of the death of an excellent schr, "Go and find someone from the greatest institutes of learning in that case. And, be courteous to them..."

    Dugu Zong Heng nodded and replied, "This is easy. We don¡¯t get along with those chaps. But, it doesn¡¯t matter in this case. We¡¯ll tie them up with a rope and bring them here if they don¡¯t agree willfully. And, I¡¯d like to see if they have the guts to not show us respect once we bring them here in ropes!"

    "That¡¯s good." Old Lady Dugu nodded in a relieved manner. "You men must sort out the other matters on your own. After all, mixing women with those issues isn¡¯t a good thing."

    Jun Mo Xie violently rolled his eyes. [What¡¯s all this?! And, you still call it ¡¯not mixing in matters¡¯?! You¡¯re basically running the show here... Moreover, that Dugu Zong Heng ordered to bring those people by binding them with rope! And, this old woman hasmented "that¡¯s good," to such an outrageous thing...]

    Jun Mo Xie copsed...

 Chapter 471: I Can Cure This Illness!

    Chapter 471: I Can Cure This Illness!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "You men go and drink. We women have no reason to join you! Come with me, Xiao Yi!" Thest part was spoken a bit harshly. And, that was because Dugu Xiao Yi had begun to move towards Jun Mo Xie for a chat. However, she came to a stop when she heard this...

    The Old Lady suddenly stopped while she was leaving. She then turned to look at Dugu Zong Heng and Dugu Wu Di, "Ah, I forgot to ask you one thing. Didn¡¯t you say that Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s grandson was an unbearable debauchee, difficult to educate, extremely rotten, and worth less than a dog¡¯s meat? These were the words you two had spoken. But, how is everything so different when I see him today? I think this one is much better to behold than those seven idiots out there. You two will give me a proper exnation for thister."

    Dugu Zong Heng was stunned.

    Dugu Wu Di was stupefied.

    [Exnation? What exnation? How can we exin?! We also want an exnation for Jun Mo Xie¡¯s rapid growth over these few months! But, who will exin it to us?!

    "He¡¯s such a good youngster. He possesses a strong character, and doesn¡¯t submit to tyranny. He has an unwavering mind, doesn¡¯t speak out of ce. So, how can he be called a debauchee? Did the two of you deliberately distort the facts for me because you don¡¯t think much of the Jun Family? Or are you worried about the Emperor¡¯s opinion? Are the two of you worried that the union of two military families through marriage will look suspicious to him? Humph! Let me tell you that your narrow-minded fears have messed with my precious granddaughter¡¯s marriage! Is my granddaughter¡¯s lifelong happiness determined by your likings or fears? In fact, I find this Jun Mo Xie to be far better than the two of you! And, let me tell you that I¡¯m very angry about this matter! I¡¯m not done with this yet! This isn¡¯t finished for the two of you!"

    The Old Lady roared before she finally left. The Dugu father-and-son looked at each other. They wanted to cry, but couldn¡¯t conjure the tears...

    That army of women slowly retreated. However, the men could still hear the Old Lady¡¯s harsh voice echoing as the women left. It sounded like a battle cry..."I don¡¯t care how you go about it, but we have to turn this little girl into someone worthy of being a first wife! And, as soon as possible! You¡¯ve spoilt her. What have you been teaching her? She is supposed to behave like a girl from a powerful family; don¡¯t you agree? Would you ever want a girl like this one as the first wife for your own son? I¡¯ll leave this matter to the eleven of you! And, I personally sweep your bodies outside the family¡¯s door if you¡¯re not sessful at this task. Xiao Yi, why are you frowning my dear one? Come to Grandma and smile! Don¡¯t fear; leave everything to Grandma! Grandma will fix everything for you! She¡¯ll take of everything..."

    The elevendies who had been scolded by the Old Lady a moment ago became silent when they heard thisst part. Dugu Zong Heng, Dugu Wu Di, and Jun Mo Xie also felt powerless...

    She had given a harsh chiding to thedies on one hand. And, she had fiercely protected her granddaughter on the other...

    [How can you teach her anything like this? What can one achieve in their life with this?]

    The three men looked at each other in silence. They were quiet for a long time. Old Man Dugu Zong Heng was the first to react with a shout, "Get some fu*king wine! Serve it! Serve it! Are you people fu*king dead? Hurry up!"

    Dugu Wu Di also jumped into action when he saw his father yelling. He didn¡¯t yell himself, but he moved his hands and made a few gestures to help...

    The table was filled with good food and fine wine in no time.

    Dugu Chong and the others had also returned with Tang Yuan. Their timing was also good; they were truly well trained.

    The eleven men sat down around two tables. They had initially wanted to merge their tables. But, everyone had a big body; except Jun Mo Xie. In fact, they could be regarded as ¡¯huge¡¯ from the standards of an average person. And, Fatty Tang was particrly huge. In fact, he took the ce of four men when he sat down. Everyone was silent. It could be assumed that they wouldn¡¯t have been able to move their hands to eat their food if they had sat around the same table...

    Dugu Zong Heng drained his cup of wine in a toast, and wiped his mouth, "Jun Brat, it needn¡¯t be mentioned that you must take very good care of my precious granddaughter. This man won¡¯t leave you alone if you hurt her even a little! Others might be afraid of that old Jun Zhan Tian, but this old man isn¡¯t!"

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t even force a smile since he understood this very clearly. These words had been meant in a good way. However, everythinging from the mouths of this family¡¯s people sounded like a provocation or a threat. After all, the people of this family could never speak gently...

    "Yes! Jun Mo Xie, I¡¯ll y your skin if you dare to trouble my daughter!" Dugu Wu Di raised his ss and nked it against Jun Mo Xie¡¯s. Then, he looked up and gulped. And, the wine disappeared from his ss...

    "Brother-inw... haha... Brother-inw! Come and drink..." The towering ¡¯Heroes and Legends¡¯ rushed forward, and toasted with their wine sses. Their attitude had made it evident that they wanted to get the "pretty boy" drunk.

    Dugu Zong Heng looked at the youngsters and sighed. He couldn¡¯t help speak-up in a deste tone, "You boys drink up! I won¡¯t apany you... this old man can only drink three sses now... But, I could¡¯ve drunk a thousand of these without getting drunk in my youth! I used to be an elegant and towering hero!"

    Dugu Wu Di hastilyforted him, "Father, you needn¡¯t be worried about it. The injury on your lower back is serious! But, your injury won¡¯t inhibit you once we find that Snow Ferret¡¯s fur. Then, you can also drink as much as you like!"

    "The Snow Ferret¡¯s fur... it¡¯s easier said than done! That thing is amongst the hardest to find in this world! I¡¯ve already searched for it for ten years now, and I still haven¡¯t found the slightest of clues in this regard! Capturing a Snow Ferret is more difficult than getting a Level Nine Xuan Beast¡¯s Core! It¡¯s even rarer than that!" Dugu Zong Heng¡¯s enthusiasm was waning.

    "The Old Grandfather¡¯s lower back is injured? What kind of an injury is it?" Jun Mo Xie stared nkly for a second. He then asked in an inquisitive manner.

    Dugu Wu Di stared stumped at first. Then, he recalled that this guy was the same great doctor who had cured Jun Wu Yi¡¯s legs. So, he couldn¡¯t help but look with hope as he said, "My father had sustained injuries in battle when he was young. He had injured his meridians. And, he hasn¡¯t been able to drink properly ever since. In fact, drinking a little extra can often give rise to difficulty in breathing. We still haven¡¯t found an effective cure for it... Would you like to examine it?"

    "Let me see," Jun Mo Xie impolitely grabbed Dugu Zong Heng¡¯s left hand. He then extended two of his fingers to check the Old Man¡¯s pulse, and initiated the Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune. This instantly enabled him to visualize the condition of Dugu Zong Heng¡¯s meridians in his mind.

    "His meridians are fractured and withered. Don¡¯t tell me there was no cure to treat this?" Jun Mo Xie contemted for a long while before he withdrew his hand. He then said, "It must¡¯ve been an arrow wound on his body. It had injured his lungs. It wasn¡¯t that serious in the beginning, but it has be a perennial disease over the course of time. So, I fear that the legendary Snow Ferret¡¯s fur will also be a temporary solution only..."

    "Huh? It¡¯s that serious...? Do you have a cure?" Dugu Wu Di was shocked.

    "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have a cure... it¡¯s just... it¡¯sparatively difficult. Moreover, it¡¯ll require at least half-a-month of skill and effort," Jun Mo Xie frowned. However, he had spoken with assurance.

    "It¡¯ll be cured in half-a-month? That¡¯s not long!" Dugu Wu Di¡¯s voice trembled as he stood up. He then suddenly grabbed Jun Mo Xie¡¯s shoulders, "Worthy son-inw, I won¡¯t have any objections in the matter between you and Xiao Yi if you cure my father¡¯s injury!"

    This had been extremely effective. After all, Dugu Wu Di had straightaway called him a ¡¯worthy son-inw¡¯.

    [You obviously won¡¯t have any objections! It¡¯s I who has objections!]

    Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes and replied, "It¡¯s nothing major for the time being. I¡¯ll give you a prescription. You go and get those medicines. Have him take them every morning. Then,e to my ce everyday from the third day onwards. I¡¯ll put him under a needle treatment. It should most likely heal in about ten days if the treatment is regr."

    Jun Mo Xie smiled as he spoke. Then, the Young Master took a pen and inscribed the prescription. Dugu Wu Di took it from him like it was the most treasured gem in the world. In fact, his fingers had trembled with emotion when he had done so. He then quickly kept it in his chest pocket, and continuously patted it to ensure that it was there.

    Old Man Dugu¡¯s injury was one of inconvenience in reality, but it wasn¡¯t too severe. His meridians were merely damaged. It may have seemed like an incurable disease to medicinal experts of that era, but it was nothing to the Young Master. The Old Man had been living with this injury for around ten years. But, it wasn¡¯t nearly as serious as the poisoned paralysis of Jun Wu Yi¡¯s legs. It would be fine after he had used the Hong Jun Pagoda¡¯s aura to treat it. After all, it was the purest aura from the origin of that world.

    A vague n had already begun to form inside Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind. [How can I let the Dugu Family off so easily after I help them with this? I¡¯ll obviously make these two generals pay a fitting price. I¡¯ll talk to them about that wine money¡¯s matter when the time is ripe.]

    However, Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t have any ns when it came to the rtionship between him and Dugu Xiao Yi. After all, this matter was about his private rtionship with that girl. So, he didn¡¯t wish to exploit that matter. Moreover, that would go against his own feelings and interests.

    Everyone began to party after the matter at hand was settled.

    Dugu Zong Heng was especially grinning from ear to ear since he had found hope of full recovery. He couldn¡¯t drink, but he had be extremely jovial. Therefore, he strongly urged everyone to drink more. In fact, his widened eyes were surveying for anyone who drank less.

    Tang Yuan had drained more sses inparison. He was fat, but his capacity for drinking wasn¡¯t very good. In fact, he had stealthily gone out, and had vomited out three cups worth. But, he continued to drink after he returned, and had somewhat lost consciousness as a result. Then, he got up with the final bit of soberness left in him, and went out trudging and swaying towards thetrine pit; he didn¡¯t return after that. Jun Mo Xie heard a loud sshing noiseter. It sounded as if it hade from a pond. It seemed like a huge monster had fallen down ake, and had created an immense ssh with his fall. But, he didn¡¯t take it very seriously. After all, this was the Dugu Household; not the Jun Household. Who knew what the Dugu Family was up to in there?

    General Dugu didn¡¯t know how much he had drunk. The eight men of the Dugu Family were baffled in the beginning, [Howe this Jun Mo Xie isn¡¯t getting drunk even after he has drunk so much?] However, everyer came forth, and stopped caring about Jun Mo Xie. So, they raised their cups high, and roared, "Cheers!" Then, they raised their necks...

    Dugu Wu Di eventually narrowed his big eyes, pulled out his huge tongue, and put his big bar-like arms around Jun Mo Xie¡¯s neck. Then, he slurred drunkenly, "Uh... hic... I truly... trust you with this matter, Elder Brother... hic..."

    A pained color spread across Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t know if he could ept this hierarchy of address...

    Dugu Zong Heng quickly gave a harsh p to his son¡¯s head and started to abuse, "Your mother...! That¡¯s your son-inw!"

 Chapter 472: A Jokeâ€¦ Or A Set-Up?

    Chapter 472: A Joke... Or A Set-Up?

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    The seven "Heroes and Legends Bravely Rushing Forward" shouted loudly in their drunken state. They cried themselves hoarse while singing songs. Their intoxicated eyes eventually started to narrow, and the seven brothers finally rolled onto the ground. They then shook the heavens with their snoring.

    Everyone had drunk so much that they couldn¡¯t even hear what the maid said when she came in...

    Even the Young Master didn¡¯t escape the scene. He spent the night at the Dugu Family¡¯s household. He had no other choice; he was also quite drunk. The Young Master had forced out a lot of wine from his body by cheating. But, the amount that had remained was enough to bepared to drinking an entire vase. The wine had eventually started to take effect, and he became drunk as a result. He tried to find Tang Yuan, but was unsessful. So, he merely went to the guest room in his drunken state, and fell asleep.

    He heard two maids whispering outside when he got up the next day, "Hey, do you know about the ¡¯esteemed guest¡¯ who hade yesterday? He had drunk too much..."

    "Ah, I¡¯ve heard about it. But, not in detail..."

    "I¡¯ll tell you. But, don¡¯t tell anyone else..."

    "Uh, I swear I won¡¯t tell anyone else..."

    "I heard that the fat man went to thetrine yesterday. And, he vomited there for a long time. Then, he jumped into something; can you guess what it was?"

    "What?"

    "He jumped inside thetrine pit! It seems that he wanted to catch some fish in-there or something... Ah, good heavens! And, that was after the heavy rains he had poured in there... So, everything sshed out... Ah... It¡¯s so disgusting..."

    "Did he fall in for real? What was done afterwards?"

    "It took many men to get him out. The smell was terrible, and the entire ce was in a horrible mess. That fat man had properly gone into it. It took more than ten men to pull him out with a rope. And, all of them also got covered in it... Blueergh! Then, they dragged him to the pond, and washed him five times. After that, they took him to the guest room. But, they said that the room was still stinking. So, they had no choice but to bring seven or eight buckets and wash him twice more before it was clean..."

    "Uh... that Young Master was being tossed around, and he still didn¡¯t wake up?"

    "He didn¡¯t wake up! Moreover, he kept shouting that he wanted to catch the fish..."

    "Wow... this is too much..."

    "There¡¯s more to it. I heard that one of our young masters was squatting in there when Young Master Tang had gone in. However, Young Master Tang simply grabbed our young master and tossed him out. I guess that¡¯s a good thing. Else, Young Master Tang may have taken him along into thetrine pit. Our young masters are surely big. But, they can¡¯t match up to Young Master Tang. Then, our Young Master was still lying perplexed on the ground outside when he heard Young Master Tang talk about going for fishing... And, he jumped into it after that..."

    "Ah? Ha ha ha... But, I still find it funny."

    "Ha ha ha... I¡¯ll die ofughter..." Jun Mo Xie guffawed as he overheard that. He fully understood that this was embarrassing for his brother, and he shouldn¡¯tugh at it. But, the Fatty had overdone it this time. In fact, even the heavens would¡¯ve heard the sound of his fall given his weight...

    The two maids were startled when they heard the Young Masterugh. But, they rxed when they saw him walking out whileughing to ask about Tang Yuan¡¯s whereabouts. It was important to know that this family¡¯s household rules were extremely strict. In fact, the maids couldn¡¯t even let the guests learn that they were discussing about their matters.

    Fatty was sleeping wrapped in quilt when Jun Mo Xie found him. The entire room reeked of alcohol.

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t detect any trace of what had happenedst night when he saw Fatty like this.

    Young Master Jun had found that matter very funny. Fatty had gotten too drunk. He had then had some more wine, and had run to thetrine pit in order to catch fish. But, doubts had suddenly begun to rise within Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind when he saw Fatty Tang lying down.

    Tang Yuan may not have been a respectful character. He may be thoughtless, or disappointing; maybe even tacky. But, he shouldn¡¯t have lost his head to that extent. He may have gotten extremely drunk. But, he wasn¡¯t weak-minded enough to have gone fishing in thetrine pit. Moreover, what kind of a pit would be big-enough to fit Tang Yuan¡¯s massive body inside it?

    [Could he have fallen inside it? Moreover, could he have gone that deep into it?]

    [It isn¡¯t a fu*king swimming pool!]

    Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t know how the other families¡¯trine pits were designed. However, he knew the Jun Family¡¯strine pits. There were a few pits for the family¡¯s members. Some pits were reserved for the guests. And, there was arge pit for the family¡¯s guards. The pit for the guards was fairly huge and low quality. However, the other pits were high quality set-ups. So, there was no chance that someone could identally fall into it. Moreover, one had to reckon Tang Yuan¡¯s body size. And, Young Master Jun estimated that the Fatty would¡¯ve had to put in a fair amount of struggle to make his way in. Moreover, he still wouldn¡¯t have been able to fit his entire body into it...

    Therefore, the issue was... [How could Tang Yuan fall inside?]

    And, the sole exnation was...

    [Was it nned?]

    Jun Mo Xie gently tapped into Tang Yuan¡¯s Qi stream, and carefully examined his whole body. But, he couldn¡¯t see anything peculiar. So, he stood up and muttered for a while. He then walked out andzily gestured to the guards, "Take me to where I was drinkingst night."

    The guard was in front of the family¡¯s future son-inw. So, he didn¡¯t dare to ignore. And, he took Jun Mo Xie to the ce where they were drinkingst night. The mess had been cleaned up long ago. But, the faint smell of alcohol still hadn¡¯t dissipated from the surroundings.

    Jun Mo Xie went to the ce where Tang Yuan had been seated the previous night. However, Fatty¡¯s ¡¯special seat¡¯ had been taken away by now. The Young Master then asked, "How many toilets are there around this ce?"

    The guard was stumped for a second, "There are a few around here. The others are further away."

    "Take me there. I want to see them," Jun Mo Xie waved his hand.

    The guard was extremely astonished by this. He thought; [this future Son-inw is very strange! Everyone has visited the rock gardens and simr ces before. But, this is the first time someone is visiting the toilets!] However, the guest had made a request. Moreover, this youngster was no other than the family¡¯s future son-inw. So, he didn¡¯t have any choice but to agree. He then took the Young Master there.

    Doubts continued to arise in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind as he saw three toilets in session. There wasn¡¯t a trace in those three toilets. However, these were only three of the toilets in this area. So, where was the one Tang Yuan had used?

    "Are there any other toilets here?" Jun Mo Xie pensively asked in a faint tone.

    "There are more. But, they¡¯re a bit far off. And, that ce is used by a lot of people. So, it¡¯s unbearably filthy..." The guard felt an indescribable touch of chill. [This Young Master Jun is very strange. An ordinary person would hold their nose in such ces. But, he goes there so calmly. In fact, he doesn¡¯t even frown!]

    "Damn! Take me there." Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face remained calm as he walked out.

    The guard became nervous. He had realized that something was wrong. [I fear that this future son-inw is investigating the matter of Tang Yuan and thetrine pits.] So, he led Jun Mo Xie to the scene of the incident. But, he gave a meaningful look to several guards along the way. He had bid them to bring the Young Masters and the Lord. After all, this could be a big deal...

    Jun Mo Xie paid no attention to it. [Let him spread the news. After all, it¡¯s important that this matter is reported to the Dugu Family. So, this man is only saving my time by doing this...]

    Jun Mo Xie moved his hands to his back as he arrived at thetrine which was the scene of the previous nights¡¯ incident. He then attentively looked around. [It must¡¯ve happened here. There¡¯s a deep pit after a few steps. However, there¡¯s a small protrusion of about forty-fifty centimeters at the edge of the stairs. This ought to be here to ensure that no one would fall drunk inside. In fact, this would even prevent the kids from falling inside.]

    [I must say that the Dugu Family has done an efficient job.]

    [But... how did Tang Yuan fall inside?]

    There was still a pond somewhat far away. But, it was slightly frozen because of the winter. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expression continued to be colder as he looked around. Eventually, he snorted and stepped out. He then asked, "I heard that there was another Young Master who had availed this toiletst night. May I ask who that person is?"

    "Yes. That¡¯s the Second Lady¡¯s nephew. He¡¯s been here at the Dugu Family for many days..."

    "Call him over! Tell him that this Young Master wants to ask him something!" the guard hadn¡¯t even finished speaking when Jun Mo Xie interrupted him. Moreover, Young Master Jun¡¯s voice was cold, and his words seemed to be full of killing intention.

    General Dugu arrived outside thetrine by now. He seemed to be burning with anxiety. He was apanied by three Dugu Brothers ¡ª Dugu Ying, Dugu Xiong, and Dugu Hao. Dugu Ying spoke-up when he saw Jun Mo Xieing out of the toilet, "Why are you looking at thetrines so early in the morning, Brother-inw? Haven¡¯t you found a ce to squat yet?"

    However, Dugu Wu Di noticed that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expression was dark and murderous. And, he figured that something was wrong. So, he asked, "What happened, Mo Xie?"

    "Tang Yuan got drunk on winest night... hehe... his luck is bad. He then fell into thistrine pit. That¡¯s what has happened..." Jun Mo Xie stretched his finger and pointed at thetrine pit at the back. Then, his re became cold and electric as he turned to look at the Dugu father and sons.

    "He fell in thistrine?" Dugu Wu Di was a straightforward person, but he wasn¡¯t a fool in any way. How could he have be a renowned general if he were? His mind worked quickly, and he understood the matter, "How could he have fallen in it?"

    "So, General Dugu also wonders about it...? I also have doubts about it... There are manytrines in your house. So, why would he wish toe so far? Moreover, this isn¡¯t his home. So, he would¡¯ve been unfamiliar with this ce. And, he had also been drinking. However, he came here to jump in this pit an entire kilometer away from the banquet hall..."

    Jun Mo Xie sneered in a mischievous manner, "Don¡¯t tell me that Fatty was possessed by a ghost?"

    Dugu Wu Di¡¯s face looked like he had drowned. Tang Yuan may not have looked much. But, he was still the next confirmed heir of the Tang Family. Moreover, Tang Yuan wasn¡¯t like before anymore. He was the main operator of the Aristocratic Hall now, and he was known as the ¡¯God of Wealth¡¯ in the Tian Xiang City. It could be said that his social status had improved by many folds. Moreover, he was also Young Master Jun¡¯s acknowledged brother. How could that be ignored? They would have to deal with extremely grave consequences if there was even a little mistake in handling this situation.

    General Dugu turned to his threerge sons, "Who can tell me what¡¯s going on here...?"

    "It¡¯s verymon, Dad... what doesn¡¯t happen when someone gets drunk? Fatty Tang has a cumbersome body. He drank a lot, and fell into this pit. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to make a fuss out of it," The corner of Dugu Ying¡¯s mouth curled slightly. He wanted tough. After all, this matter was very amusing to him.

    "You¡¯re disgraceful! You want tough? Don¡¯t you have any brains? Does your brain have fungus in it?" Dugu Wu Di nearly vomited blood at his son out of anger. [It¡¯s not worth fussing about? Don¡¯t you see that your brother-inw is nearly ready to go on a killing spree? Oh, and then there¡¯s Tang Yuan¡¯s cumbersome body. Do you think he would¡¯ve run a kilometer after having so much to drink?]

    "I¡¯ve heard that there¡¯s another Young Master here," Jun Mo Xie narrowed his eyes and smiled. However, he had unexpectedly spoken-up very gently, "And, he was squatting in the same toilet with Tang Yuan for some reason. I would like to see this person."

 Chapter 473: No One Can Insult My Brother!

    Chapter 473: No One Can Insult My Brother!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Dugu Wu Di¡¯s expression became pained. That Young Master was his second wife¡¯s nephew. And, he hailed from the Huang Family of the Golden East City. The Huang Family was also considered to be somewhat of a Xuan Family. But, it was still far beneath the great families like the Jun and the Dugu Families.

    That Young Master had overestimated the Huang Family¡¯s prestige, and hade here with an odd request. Even the Second Lady didn¡¯t know how to handle him. So, she went straight to Dugu Zong Heng and Old Lady Dugu behind Dugu Wu Di¡¯s back. However, both of them had refused him on the spot. This was because his family was an unsuitable match. Moreover, he himself was a worthless man.

    In fact, Dugu Zong Heng had said, "What? This little shrimp hase to our Dugu Family to seek a marriage? We might as well marry her off to Jun Mo Xie! After all, at least the Jun Brat¡¯s family¡¯s status is good!"

    However, that youngster was very thick-skinned. And, he made use of his aunt¡¯s status in the Dugu Family after he was rejected by the old couple. He wanted to wait until Dugu Xiao Yi had returned since he wished to ask her opinions on this matter. After all, those two had yed together in childhood. In fact, they had grown up as childhood sweethearts. The two of them hadn¡¯t had any connection for many years. But, they still had that childhood connection as an emotional foundation.

    Then, he heard that the Dugu Family had once rejected the Imperial Family¡¯s proposal for marriage. So, it seemed to him that the Dugu family was looking for a good family for their girl, and weren¡¯t very particr about status of the family. Moreover, he heard that the young girl had fallen for Jun Mo Xie ¡ª a thorough hoodlum and debauchee. And, the entire Dugu Family was against this. So, this youngster¡¯s heart became even more ted...

    Therefore, he shamelessly waited for Dugu Xiao Yi to return.

    The Second Lady had beseeched Dugu Wu Di when it came to this. So, General Dugu hadn¡¯t paid much attention when it came to the matter of giving shelter to this youngster. After all, the Dugu Family was big, and could take care of the food and lodging of many people.

    However, the matter of Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s marriage came up again very recently. Moreover, it could be said that her nuptials had been fixed with Jun Mo Xie. Therefore, Dugu Wu Di had obviously started to find the presence of his wife¡¯s nephew somewhat irksome. After all, it would be terrible if something bad happened at this stage...

    The General had been nning to send that youngster back for a few days. But, he had never expected Jun Mo Xie to spit that name at this moment...

    This was the Dugu Family¡¯s household; not the Jun Family¡¯s. But, Jun Mo Xie had still spoken these words. So, this meant that he was extremely certain about this matter. Moreover, it seemed that he had the means to determine that it was that other Young Master who had done this...

    The Dugu Family¡¯s reputation would melt like candlewax if this turned out to be true. After all, that woman from the Huang Family was Dugu Wu Di¡¯s second wife. She wasn¡¯t somemon concubine either ¡ª she hade here with a proper wedding procession. She certainly wasn¡¯t his first wife, but she was still considered his wife nheless. However, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s current expression made it seem as if he wouldn¡¯t care about the Dugu Family¡¯s reputation if this turned out to be true. In fact, it seemed that he wouldn¡¯t be appeased even if the entire family were to kneel in front of him.

    [When has this youngster Jun Mo Xie ever shown care for human life?]

    "That little bastard! He has created such a big trouble for me!" Dugu Wu Di spoke those words in resentment. He was extremely annoyed. [Why didn¡¯t I send him back earlier? I shouldn¡¯t have listened that woman¡¯s bbing! Damn it! Isn¡¯t this a disaster? And, that woman has brought this upon us. Her love for her nephew has brought us to the gates of hell!]

    [Can you provoke this brat Jun Mo Xie? He¡¯ll ughter everyone in your family by merely looking at them! In fact, your insignificant Huang Family can¡¯t even provoke that Tang Yuan! And, it doesn¡¯t even matter if he¡¯s a member of Tian Xiang¡¯s Tang Family! He himself is enough to deal with you people. After all, he can simply put a bounty on your heads to have you guys killed!]

    [You¡¯ve got some guts!]

    Everyone present was either embarrassed... or at their wits¡¯ end. However, the three Dugu Brothers¡¯ case was slightly different since they had thoughtlessly folded their arms, and were waiting to watch the drama with indifferent expressions. Dugu Wu Di quietly beckoned a guard. He then ordered him to find the Old Man Dugu, and request him toe over. After all, Dugu Wu Di knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop his ¡¯good son-inw¡¯ if Jun Mo Xie went mad.

    That Young Master was finally brought swaying to the end of the path under everyone¡¯s watchful gaze. He had been smiling wholeheartedly as he came over. But, he looked stumped for a moment when he saw that everyone was standing in front of thetrine. However, he reinstated hisposed appearance very quickly.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s drooping eyes moved slightly as he looked at that ¡¯not-a-Dugu¡¯ Young Master in the distance. Young Master Jun¡¯s eyes were like binocrs, and he could easily see the other Young Master¡¯s expressions even when he was over thirty feet away. In fact, Jun Mo Xie could see each bit of his face very clearly.

    That included the sh of rm on his face, and the panic in his eyes! Moreover, Young Master Jun had also seen how that youngster¡¯s opened palms had turned into closed fists as he walked towards them in a cautious manner. Also, the twitching of his neck¡¯s muscles had given away how stiff he had be when he had seen everyone.

    [Right; it should be this youngster¡¯s doing!]

    [That¡¯s ample evidence.]

    "Are you looking for me, Uncle?" That Youngster had finally arrived close. He respectfully and cautiously walked towards Dugu Wu Di. His figure was slim and straight. He looked elegant and handsome at first nce. But, his eyes drooped, and his expression was evil. Moreover, his lips looked cruel, thin, and merciless. Moreover, he had a very perverted expression on his face.

    "I¡¯m not looking for you ¡ª Young Master Jun is." Dugu Wu Di calmly turned his face to look at Jun Mo Xie. "You will give honest replies to any questions the Young Master Jun has for you. Is that understood?"

    "Young Master Jun? Young Master Jun Mo Xie?" That Young Master quickly looked at Jun Mo Xie and nodded. He then smiled and spoke, "My Family name¡¯s Huang. I¡¯m Huang Shu Liu from the Huang Family of the Golden East City." His eyes had a small sh of amazement. After all, the debauchee with such a loathsome reputation in the entire Tian Xiang had turned to be an extremely good looking youngster.

    "Huang Shu Liu? This name means ¡¯a man who looks perverted¡¯! It suits you well." Jun Mo Xie nodded before he turned his eyes, "I¡¯ve heard that you saw Young Master Tang go to thetrinest night. Or, he seemed to have pushed you out of therest night...?"

    Huang Shu Liu was stunned at hearing those words. He said, "Yes, that mishap had happenedst night. I still have lingering fears from it. But, what is Young Master Jun getting at...?"

    "I¡¯m not getting at anything. I only wish to ask where you saw Young Master Tangst night...? Was it on the path, or was it inside thetrine?" Jun Mo Xie smiled gently and asked.

    However, Jun Mo Xie was feeling very impatient within. In fact, he would¡¯ve straightaway used his hypnosis technique to look into this youngster if it weren¡¯t for the respect owed to Dugu Wu Di¡¯s presence. After all, he was merely at Silver Xuan Level. So, how could he not be an easy target?

    However, they were at the Dugu Family¡¯s residence. And, Dugu Wu Di was at his side at the moment. Moreover, Jun Mo Xie genuinely wanted to preserve the Dugu Family¡¯s reputation in this matter.

    [I¡¯m stuck!]

    "It was here in thetrine... hehe... I like staying clean. I had some stomach problemsst night. But, I didn¡¯t go to the guest room¡¯s toilet for the fear that the sound of my bowel movements would disturb the honored guests. So, I came here... hehe... since I was ashamed that someone would hear me." Huang Shu Liu¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t change expressions as he smiled.

    "Is that so? But, I must ask you take note, Young Master Huang. I had only asked you where you had seen Tang Yuan. I never asked you why you hade so far to relieve yourself." Jun Mo Xie looked at him with a cold re, and slowly attacked him by surmounting pressure, "Please answer my question!"

    "I hade here and squatted down when he suddenly burst in. He then grabbed my neck, and threw me out. I got so scared that I jumped with fright. Hehe..."

    Huang Shu Liuughed and spoke smilingly, "I¡¯m sure that everyone can understand how bad a situation I was in. After all, I had barely dropped my pants when I was suddenly picked up. It had scared me so much that I nearly got a diarrhea. He-he..." heughed twice at first. Then, he realized that no one else had found it funny. So, he awkwardly stoppedughing.

    "After that...?" Jun Mo Xie asked in an unfeeling tone.

    "I reacted to it after that, and saw that it was Young Master Tang. So, I started to beg for forgiveness. I said, ¡¯Please wait a moment, Young Master Tang. Let me pull my trousers, hehe... However, Young Master Tang was very drunk, and he couldn¡¯t understand me. He then threw me out. And, I fell down on my ass when he threw me out. My butt was nearly torn to flower petals. In fact, I hadn¡¯t even pulled my pants up by then. After that, my belly started feeling unwell again... and I nearly disgraced myself..."

    "It was midnight when Tang Yuan hade herest night. And, there were no stars or moon in the sky. So, the visibility must¡¯ve been very low. Moreover, you hade to thetrine, and were caught off guard by his actions. So, it must have been even more difficult to see. And, this is particrly true when your neck was held like that. After all, your head must¡¯ve been facing downwards at the time. So, how were you able to see that it was Tang Yuan? Do you even know Tang Yuan in person? Moreover, it seems that your Xuan strength is at the Silver Xuan Level. Tang Yuan is big in size, but his strength is meager. How is it possible that he was able to throw you out so easily?" Jun Mo Xie ignored him, and continued to speak in a grim way.

    "Obviously. But, I had seen Young Master Tang when he hade... So, how could I dare to resist him?" Huang Shu Liu looked away as he hastily replied.

    "But, the Dugu Family had only invited mest night. Only Jun Mo Xie! So, didn¡¯t you find it strange when you saw Tang Yuan?"

    Jun Mo Xie looked at him with pity, "Huang Shu Liu, this is yourst chance! You¡¯ll still find it difficult to escape death even if you hide behind your uncle¡¯s trousers in case I investigate and find something strange! So, think clearly..."

    Young Master Jun had stopped his pressure as he had asked that question. And, Huang Shu Liu had felt a little relieved as a result. However, he suddenly felt an aura pressing down on him a momentter. And, this aura was a hundred times stronger than the one he had felt before. In fact, Young Master Huang felt like kneeling in respect for a moment...

    "I... really saw him there! I¡¯m telling the truth!" Huang Shu Liu felt that his head would burst from the chaos in his mind due to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s pressure. He was drenched in cold sweat now. He wanted to give exnations in his defense. But, how could his mere Silver Xuan strength everpare to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s. He had been calm a moment ago. But, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s imposing aura had drawn his mind into chaos by now. Consequently, he got panicky, and couldn¡¯te up with words. "I can testify with my character, and I¡¯m sure that Uncle and the others can also testify for me... Moreover, how could I have pushed him down that pit?"

    The three Dugu Brothers also sighed when they heard. Even they had found these words fishy.

    After all, Jun Mo Xie had never asked how Tang Yuan had fallen into the pit. But, that man had replied, "How could I have pushed him down the pit?"

    Wasn¡¯t that a confession?

    "Now what?" Jun Mo Xie looked at Dugu Wu Di. Dugu Wu Di sighed, and closed his eyes at first. He then spoke-up after a long while, "Jun Mo Xie, he¡¯s still my nephew. Can you at least leave some honor for my sake..."

    "But, he has insulted my brother!" Jun Mo Xie coldly interrupted his future father-inw. "And, no one in this world can insult my brother!"

 Chapter 474: A Despicable Conspiracy

    Chapter 474: A Despicable Conspiracy

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s tall body was straight, and his face had a sneer as he set his gaze on Dugu Wu Di, "Don¡¯t say that I must do this for the Dugu Family¡¯s reputation! In fact, I won¡¯t even do it even it was the Emperor¡¯s request! I won¡¯t save anyone¡¯s face now. In fact, I can¡¯t do it!"

    Dugu Wu Di¡¯s lips squirmed. He felt very exhausted, "You can¡¯t do it? Can¡¯t even... Young Master Tang do it?"

    "I request you to not speak of it. You and my third uncle are friends for life and death. So, I only ask you this ¡ª what would you do if you went out with my third uncle and someone pushed him into a dung pit?" Jun Mo Xie asked coldly.

    "Fu*k that! Who¡¯ll dare to do it?! I¡¯ll destroy his entire family!" Dugu Wu Di became enraged, "Who dares to mess with my Third Younger Brother?"

    "Would you still ask me to stand down in that case?" Jun looked at him in bafflement. His face was cold, but he was still ted. [General Dugu has always been a great friend!]

    Dugu Wu Di was left tongue tied. In fact, he wasn¡¯t even able to say a single word.

    [Honestly... I would also feel the same way if I were in his shoes!]

    Jun Mo Xie turned his knife-like re towards Huang Shu Liu, "Moreover, he must¡¯ve had a reason since he has done this. Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t want to know what that is?"

    "No. I didn¡¯t do it! Why are you arbitrarily saying that I did it? Tang Yuan had fallen inside the pit due to his own carelessness! How does it involve me? Why are you levying these usations against me?" Huang Shu Liu suddenly jumped up. His spit was flying everywhere. After all, he knew that his Huang Family couldn¡¯t provoke the Dugu Family, or the Jun Family... or even the Tang Family.

    This meant that he would be done for if he sat on those charges. In fact, his entire family could face the danger of being destroyed.

    Jun Mo Xie reached out with his hand, and pressed Huang Shu Liu head. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s movements were dull and slow. And, Huang Shu Liu had clearly seen Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hand approaching, but he couldn¡¯t have avoided it even if he had wanted to...

    He looked stumped at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s right hand on his head. He then felt an abundance of powerful and hard-to-resist surge of energy seeping into his body. This energy then took control of each part of his body. In fact, he couldn¡¯t even close his eyes of his own desire if he wanted to. Then, he heard Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice echo in his ears, "Open your eyes, and look at me!"

    Huang Shu Liu couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes and see. However, he only saw a pair of eyes right in front of his own. Then, these eyes squinted and slowly turned into pools of inviable depths. He suddenly started to feel a subtle sense of drowsiness. And, everything started to seem like a dream to him. Huang Shu Liu did his utmost to struggle, but only to find that the two deep pool-like eyes had somehow turned into vast and starry skies by now...

    The brightest of starry skies... the most brilliant of starry skies...

    That cluster of stars glittered as he felt himself floating... he felt that he was lost in the boundless sky, and had no goal or direction to look towards.

    Then, he heard an exceptionally mild and amiable voice. However, the voice seemed quite unclear and remote. In fact, it resembled an extremely warm luby. It unexpectedly made him rx. In fact, it made him lower his guard. This voice in his ear made him feel as secure as he used when he would lie down on his mother¡¯sp in his childhood days.

    Huang Shu Liu¡¯s expression turned from incredulous exhaustion to an extremely amiable one. It was also full of longing andfort... and even extreme relief.

    "What is your name?" the voice was still gentle. It resembled a spring breeze that had caressed a willow branch. But, the fragrance of flowers was still lingering in the wind. It was simr to a mother¡¯s whisper... or loved one¡¯s constion.

    "Huang Shu Liu..." Huang Shu Liu¡¯s face had a pleased, relieved, and gentle smile on it.

    .... ....

    "What... were you doingst night?" Jun Mo Xie asked gently. Some of the Dugu Family¡¯s people were standing beside him. And, all of them had a look of extreme astonishment on their faces. [There¡¯s such a terrible method in this world which can control a person¡¯s mind...? A person will delightfully reveal his deepest secrets under the effect of this technique!]

    [This is unbelievable!]

    "Last night...st night..." Huang Shu Liu¡¯s gentle expression suddenly turned somewhat sinister, and somewhat pained, "I was at the Dugu Family¡¯s residencest night.... And, I heard that they were hosting their future son-inwst night. Damn it..."

    "Oh? What does that have to do with you? And, what did you do about it?"

    Huang Shu Liu¡¯s expression became increasingly pained, "I should be the future son-inw of the Dugu Family. I¡¯ve been longing for Dugu Xiao Yi for six long years! She has grown up. But, her sight hasn¡¯t matured to see the truth of men. So, she settled on an iparably horrible and loathsome trash of a debauchee. But, how can I admit defeat to him?! Moreover, our Huang Family isn¡¯t very powerful! And, it¡¯s been bullied over and over again since long now. In fact, it would¡¯ve been destroyed if it weren¡¯t for our status of being rted to the Dugu Family. But, my Huang Family can live without any worries if everything goes right between me and Dugu Xiao Yi! After all, we can¡¯t get closer to the Dugu Family with just my aunt. But, it would be different if I be Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s husband... In fact, it can be considered more than a step closer!" he chuckled twice with pride while speaking this.

    Everyone became quiet. [He has longed for her for six years?! She¡¯s only sixteen-and-a-half years old right now! This means that he has been after Xiao Yi ever since she was ten years old...]

    [That¡¯s too early!]

    "I had heard that the Dugu Family had rejected a proposal from the Imperial Family. So, I quickly rushed over to look for her parents. Anyway, the Dugu Family didn¡¯t seem very pleased with the Jun Family¡¯s heir either. However, I ¡ª Huang Shu Liu ¡ª am also considered a bright youngster of my generation. And, our families are already rted. So, thing could turn out bright as long as my aunt would sweetly persuade Xiao Yi¡¯s parents. But, I had never expected that they would refuse so inly. Moreover, they even hosted their future son-inw in front of me!"

    Everyone grunted one-after-the-other as they came to understand the matter. Dugu Zong Heng had also been informed of the situation. So, he had also rushed over by now while bustling with energy. But, his face became purple with anger when he heard that youngster speak those words. So, he moved forward to p him.

    Jun Mo Xie lightly shook his head, and waved his hand in order to indicate to the Old Man to not act recklessly or rm his quarry.

    "Oh... hosted the future son-inw... So, what did you do?" Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice became increasingly gentle.

    "What did I do? What could I do? Hehe... I couldn¡¯t stand it! I could hear them drinking and shouting loudly. They were making so much noise that I couldn¡¯t even sleep. So, I quietly went to see what this legendary new Son-inw of the Dugu Family looks like. Then, an extremely fat man came out staggering from the doorway by the time I reached there. He grabbed me, and told me to take him to the toilet. What kind of an insect did that Fatty take me to be? He had drunk so much that he couldn¡¯t even open his eyes to see my elegant-self?! He was as blind as a bat!

    "I asked him who he was. And, that Fatty replied, ¡¯Jun... Jun...¡¯ this made me even angrier. It seemed to me like he was the future Son-inw. I had believed that the Dugu Family was looking for a good Son-inw. But, he was an extremely obese... thing! Compared to me... Nah! He couldn¡¯t even bepared to me! Damn it! Who could stand such an unbearable thing?!"

    "So, you..."

    "I took him to thetrine and turned around. However, I suddenly thought that he could choke and die if I pushed him into that pit. He would at least be a huge joke even if he didn¡¯t choke or die. And, how could the Dugu Family make him their son-inw if that happened? Wouldn¡¯t my value also increase at that time? He he..." he sniggered maliciously, and his face got covered with an expression of malevolence.

    Everyone sighed. [He¡¯s a typical vile character.]

    "So, I checked around to see that no one was there. Then, I assisted that hateful Fatty by holding his arm to a biggertrine pit. But, thistrine was very far, and that Fatty was too heavy and unwieldy. In fact, I nearly died while bringing him here. Moreover, this Fatty was extremely muddleheaded, and was vomiting everywhere. He even thanked me after he vomit over me! And, that was when I kicked him inside. It¡¯s a pity that he didn¡¯t die. Damn that Fatty..."

    Everyone had finally understood what was going on...

    "This matter was supposed to have happened in secret. But, some guards came-up to thetrine at that unfortunate timing. It was toote for me to hide. So, I shouted at them toe and help... I told them that the Young Master had fallen into thetrine pit..."

    He put on an expression of annoyance as he said this, "I realized that this Fatty wasn¡¯t Jun Mo Xie when they came over. I figured that I had made a huge mistake this time! After all, that Fatty wasn¡¯t Jun Mo Xie. But, he wasn¡¯t from a small family either! In fact, he was the heir to the Minister of Revenue! So, I couldn¡¯t let anyone know that it was my doing! After all, my whole Huang Family would be in danger of being destroyed if someone found out! I wasted so much effort... but only to provoke such great trouble!"

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hand struck this youngster resolutely, and he fainted as a result. Then, Young Master Jun stood up and shook withughter, "The Dugu Family genuinely has a lot of hidden talent! In fact, it even has such a young and promising Young Master for a rtive! We two brothers were drinking at your household, but we didn¡¯t expect that we would be plotted against whilst being your guests! I don¡¯t know if this could be considered a deliberate assassination n...? This... is genuinely unimaginable..."

    The men of all three generations of the Dugu Family became flushed with anger.

    They had been ashamed by the fact that such a thing had happened inside the Dugu Household. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice hadn¡¯t been loud, but it had felt like a hot knife whilst being plunged into their innards.

    The Young Master¡¯s tone was dull, but his words were as sharp as knife. Moreover, they were full of truth. In fact, there was no exaggeration.

    This was undoubtedly an extremely humiliating matter for them. After all, that unimaginable event had happened at the Dugu Household, and it would certainly destroy their reputation. One of their rtives had pushed a guest into atrine pit in their own household! And, the fact that it could be called a ¡¯deliberate murder attempt¡¯ didn¡¯t make things better...

    Moreover, this particr guest was Grandson to Tang Family¡¯s Lord Tang Wan Li. And, he was the son of the Minister of Revenue! He was the Tang Family¡¯s future heir, and Tian Xiang City¡¯s God of Wealth!

    The Dugu Family would be ridiculed throughout the Xuan Xuan Continent if the news of this spread out. Who would dare toe and drink at the Dugu Household in the future?

    "Guards! Come here! Take this brat for his execution, and feed his chopped meat to the dogs!" Dugu Zong Heng roared in fury. "Send a letter to the Huang Family. Tell them to give me an exnation for this! I will send an army if they don¡¯t satisfy me in this matter! Tell them that my armored horses will trample over the Golden East City! And, not a single member of the Huang Family will be left alive! Let¡¯s see who dares to y games inside my house again!"

 Chapter 475: Brothers!

    Chapter 475: Brothers!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Old Man Dugu was extremely angry. He was jumping and roaring, and his face was emotionally charged and indignant.

    Dugu Wu Di was full of resentment. His facial muscles twitched, and his cheek muscles throbbed. He couldn¡¯t restrain his anger. After all, his daughter had finally found an ideal husband. In fact, Jun Mo Xie seemed like a giant amongst men at that point of time. Dugu Wu Di was certainly reluctant to admit it, but he had epted it inside his heart.

    [It needn¡¯t be mentioned that my daughter had appeared in front of the city¡¯s gates with that big belly! So, who except Jun Mo Xie would dare to marry her? This entire matter had been sorted after much difficulty. I was drinking happily with my son-inwst night. Moreover, Jun Mo Xie had even promised to treat my father¡¯s injury! This could be regarded as two happy events for my Dugu Family! It was like adding more happiness to a good day!]

    [However, this nephew wanted to push my son-inw into thetrine pit at such a critical moment?!] Dugu Wu Di wiped his cold sweat. [It¡¯s fortunate that he made a mistake and pushed Tang Yuan instead. Suppose he had genuinely pushed Jun Mo Xie...]

    Dugu Wu Di couldn¡¯t even imagine what would¡¯ve happened in that case. [One thing would¡¯ve been for certain though... My little girl¡¯s mind would¡¯ve be very troubled. And, there would¡¯ve been no hope of healing of my old man¡¯s injuries for decades! Moreover, Jun Zhan Tian would¡¯ve sent a huge army to attack us! After all, would that Old Man¡¯s temperament have allowed his grandson to suffer this shame?]

    After all, it¡¯s eptable if one¡¯s kin dies. However, one can never stand their kin being insulted...

    The two families would¡¯ve be irreconcble enemies, and the situation would¡¯ve devolved into a very nasty one.

    The Father and Son were roaring, and the courtyard was in utter chaos. That¡¯s when a group of women rushed over, "Why are you two going wild so early in the morning?" it was Old Lady Dugu who had asked this.

    "I¡¯m not only going wild today ¡ª I¡¯m also going to kill!" Dugu Zong Heng jumped and cursed, "What about it?"

    The Old Lady red wide-eyed. She was about to get angry when a delicate and pretty woman dressed in luxurious clothes rushed from behind her. She had a panic-stricken look on her face. "Liu... Child... What happened? Why are you lying on the ground?"

    She called out for a long time, but he remained unconscious. So, she couldn¡¯t help but cry out in rm, "What is the matter, my husband?!"

    "What¡¯s the matter? Ask your nephew! Your Huang Family imparts very good education to its youngsters! I never expected that your Huang Family would have such deep thinking! That¡¯s good scheming... very good scheming!" Dugu Wu Di came to the point despite being enraged. His face was cold as he cursed.

    Jun Mo Xie realized that this household was getting very noisy with their personal business. And, he felt that it was extremely unbearable. Moreover, he was still an outsider. So, he started to move away. However, he had taken only two steps when he suddenly stopped and turned around. He then pointed at Huang Shu Liu, "This man is a rtive of the Dugu Family. So, I won¡¯t do it myself! But, he must die! There¡¯s no room for discussion in this matter. This Jun Mo Xie is ready to exin things to the Huang Family if they have any objections in epting this verdict. In fact, I can give them an exnation anytime and anywhere!

    "He shouldn¡¯t have entrapped my brother! I don¡¯t care what wrongs he has done before! Nor do I care about how honest or good he has been in the past! He can¡¯t escape death for this! Who dares humiliate my brother? No one! Also, I don¡¯t know how Fatty will take revenge against him! I can¡¯t guess how he¡¯ll plot against the Huang Family. But, I will lend him my unconditional support!"

    His voice was awe-inspiring, cold, and grim. His sounded like a Supreme Monarch who had dered the verdict for execution.

    No one saw that invisible energy as it silently flowed from his pointing finger, and made its way into Huang Shu Liu¡¯s head. He had effectively ensured that this youngster wouldn¡¯t see another day even if the Dugu Family decided to make some secret ns.

    There was no quarter; no quarter at all.

    [I won¡¯t leave my enemy with any hope of getting back to their feet!]

    [And, my brother¡¯s enemy is my enemy!]

    Jun Mo Xie walked forward in a cold and detached manner after he had finished speaking. And, everyone couldn¡¯t help but give way wherever he went.

    "Stop!"

    The Second Lady¡¯s face was cold as she stood up, "Young Master Jun, you¡¯re Xiao Yi¡¯s future husband. So, you¡¯re not an outsider anymore. May I ask what offence my nephew hasmitted against you that you must consign him to death like this? Shouldn¡¯t I get an exnation?"

    Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t turn back as he replied in a dull manner, "What offense did hemit against me? Please ask General Dugu. However, I can happily tell you that the Huang Family would¡¯ve been annihted before sunset if it weren¡¯t for their rtions with the Dugu Family! In fact, not a single soul would¡¯ve been spared!"

    Jun Mo Xie put his hands behind his back, and grimly concluded, "So, you should rejoice!"

    After that, Jun Mo Xie ignored her and walked away. [It doesn¡¯t matter who you are. You must never mess with my brother! But, you will pay the price if you mess with him!]

    [And, an unimaginable price at that!]

    The Second Lady was about to say something further when General Dugu came up, and gave her a p. He then cursed, "You still dare to nag, you hag?! The Dugu Family¡¯s reputation has been ruined because of a hag like you! And, let¡¯s not even talk about the reason you married me at that time. It wasn¡¯t a simple one, was it?"

    The Second Lady was also a bright person. She had inferred the entire situation after she had looked at the scene. And, General Dugu¡¯s p had ended her resistance in its entirety...

    "Young Master Jun Mo Xie! I beg you! Please forgive my nephew!" the Second Lady cried and shouted. However, she couldn¡¯t think of any reasons to justify her plea for leniency at this time. After all, what were her qualifications or backing worth while facing a bigwig like Jun Mo Xie? The Second Lady thought for a long while before she finally remembered a family legend. She then recklessly shouted, "Young Master Jun... Young Master Jun! My Huang Family has an ancestor in the boundless ocean of blood..."

    "Boundless ocean of blood...?" Jun Mo Xie stopped in the distance. Then, he slowly spoke, "Nothing can be done if someone messes with my brother. In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter if their father is the King of Heavens!"

    He then left...

    "You still haven¡¯t gotten lost to your room, you Hag?! You¡¯ve lost the respect to stand here! Go to your room, shut yourself up, and ponder over your mistakes! Get lost!" Dugu Wu Di berated in a loud voice. But, he still felt for his second wife in his heart. That was why he had agreed for her nephew to stay there. That¡¯s why he had overlooked when she had bypassed him and had gone directly to his parents thest time. But, who could¡¯ve endured such a chaotic and huge matter?

    Dugu Zong Heng¡¯s face also became dark. He suddenly howled at his son, "You brat... you¡¯re also a bastard! You can¡¯t even take care of your woman! She still weeps uncontrobly; what a scandal! Dugu Hao! Quickly take your mother to her room! You¡¯re still pestering here, you bastard Wu Di? Why haven¡¯t you gone to check on Tang Yuan?" the Old Man stamped his feet after he spoke those words.

    Dugu Wu Di instantly came to his senses. After all, the key to this matter wasn¡¯t Jun Mo Xie... or the Dugu Family! They key was Tang Yuan!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s first priority was Tang Yuan¡¯s reputation. And, he would consider the Dugu Family second. After all, they were future inws now. So, this family would keep his matters a secret until they could sit and resolve them at ater date.

    However, Tang Yuan was the key. The Dugu Family would be extremely lucky if this matter was covered up. But, they needed to ensure that this matter didn¡¯t be public in case it wasn¡¯t covered up in its entirety! After all, the consequences would be dire if this matter reached Old Man Tang¡¯s ears! Therefore, Dugu Wu Di quicklyplied, and hurriedly rushed after Jun Mo Xie to catch up with him.

    But, this matter had made this father-and-son duo realize something very clearly...

    The news of Jun Mo Xie killing Kong Ling Yang and Mei Gao Jie had reached them a while ago. And, Old Man Dugu Zong Heng had then said, "This Jun Mo Xie is vicious and merciless. He can kill without a thought once he has decided to do something. And, no man must ever mess with him... or his woman... or his family!"

    It was clear that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s family and woman were his soft spots. And, one would have to face the wrath of the heavens if they ever dared to attack the dragon¡¯s soft spot!

    However, they had realized another thing after they had witnessed today¡¯s matter. No one must mess with his brother apart from his family and woman; especially the brother he had acknowledged!

    After all, he had created such a massive uproar at his future inws¡¯ ce for the sake of his brother even though he had drunk wine with themst night.

    In fact, it had seemed that he wouldn¡¯t leave the Dugu Family with a shred of honor.

    However, it was a pity that this father-and-son duo had neglected another aspect. And, it was a very important aspect. It was possible that these two had grossly overestimated their family¡¯s influence. The Young Master had agreed to not pursue this matter any further. But, would the Fatty also agree to do the same?

    Money could enve demons; it could also act as God. In fact, money was omnipotent in many cases!

    Fatty Tang was the new God of Wealth in Tian Xiang City. And, how could this aspect be taken lightly?

    Old Man Dugu looked at the six of his grandsons that remained there. He then gave a long sigh, and spoke in a low voice, "I¡¯ve invested most of my heart in this matter regarding Xiao Yi. This old man will be very relieved if Jun Mo Xie ever recognizes you kids as his brothers..."

    Dugu Zong Heng¡¯s voice had been very low when he had spoken those words. And, the six brothers hadn¡¯t been able to hear him properly. Therefore, they picked their ears, and looked sideways as they asked, "What...? Grandfather, what did you say?"

    "Nothing. Just chop-up this brat, and feed him to the dogs. I feel annoyed when I look at him," Dugu Zong Heng felt his interest somewhat waning. He couldn¡¯t even get angry after having witnessed the chaos Jun Mo Xie had wreaked...

    [This is what a real man should be like!]

    [He doesn¡¯t even fear the heavens for his brother¡¯s sake. This is a real man! A real and loyal man!]

    Dugu Zong Heng recalled what Jun Mo Xie had saidst, "Boundless ocean of blood? Nothing can be done if someone messes with my brother. In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter if their father is the King of Heavens!"

    [He¡¯s an arrogant brat! But, he¡¯s a great brat in truth!]

    [How did I take him to a debauchee in the past?]

    The Old Man shook his head, [Had I lost my mind?]

    "Grandfather... do we kill him for real?" Dugu Jie bitterly raised his face and asked. He was the closest to Dugu Hao, and he was alsoparatively well-acquainted with his cousin. Consequently, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it.

    "Kill him! And, do it quickly!" Dugu Zong Heng¡¯s eyes became fierce. He spoke-up in a serious tone, "This is a direct order!"

    The six brothers quickly stood up at the same time. In fact, they stood as straight as a ramrod, "We¡¯ll follow the order!"

    Tang Yuan still hadn¡¯t woken up by the time Dugu Wu Di arrived. His snores were still shaking the heavens.

    Jun Mo Xie saw General Dugu, and figured why he hade here. So, he said, "Tang Yuan had a lot to drink. So, he may not be able to remember."

    "That¡¯d be the best!" Dugu Wu Di sighed. His face had somewhat reddened. He coughed and spoke, "This entire... incident... was..."

    Jun Mo Xie smiled in a strange manner. It seemed that he couldn¡¯t even imagine this uncouth fellow apologizing. So, he said, "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll tell Tang Yuan to not speak of this incident outside even if he does remember about it."

    "That¡¯s good!" Dugu Wu Di wiped his sweat. Then, he thought of something and asked, "Don¡¯t tell me that Tang Yuan doesn¡¯t even know what happened? Did you find it out yourself? Tang Yuan didn¡¯t look for you toin about it?"

    "Brothers are precious to the heart. Would I be called a ¡¯brother¡¯ if I waited for my brother toe to me for help? Could I still be called a brother? Could I still be considered a brother?" Jun Mo Xie smiled faintly, "I was that brat¡¯s target. However, Tang Yuan was humiliated instead of me. He faced that absurd disaster while I remained unaffected... But, I can¡¯t be called his brother if remained indifferent to this incident!"

    Jun Mo Xie smiled slightly, and looked at the sleeping face of Tang Yuan. Then, he turned his head, and gazed outside as he calmly said, "My brother¡¯s problem is my problem."

    Dugu Wu Di trembled as if he had been struck by lightning.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words had reminded him of his revered elder brother Jun Wu Hui and second brother Jun Wu Meng. He remembered how these brothers used to go outside the city to roam. These brothers were robust and in the prime of their lives at that time. Jun Wu Hui had once stood at the top of a hill, and had looked at the distant sea of clouds. The affairs of the world became faint to them as he patted his shoulder and said, "You are my brother, Wu Di; like Wu Meng and Wu Yi. All of you are my precious brothers!"

    Dugu Wu Di still remembered what Jun Wu Hui had said. He had stood at the top of the hill while proudly facing the boundless earth and the ocean of clouds. However, his tranquil voice had brimmed with deep emotions of brotherhood.

    Jun Wu Hui had obviously made a vow that he would even fight the heavens for his brothers¡¯ sake.

    [Brothers! It¡¯s a sacred term!]

    Dugu Wu Di would remember those words throughout his life.

    However, Jun Mo Xie had spoken those words with the same tranquil tone and resolute attitude of Jun Wu Hui¡¯s. The expression on his face, and the manner in which he had spoken them was also the same. There was no difference. In fact, he even looked like Jun Wu Hui from the side...

    Even the expression in his eyes was the same.

    [Brothers!]

    [My brother¡¯s problem is my problem!]

    ["You are my brother, Wu Di; like Wu Meng and Wu Yi. All of you are my precious brothers!"]

    These words by Jun Wu Hui would echo in his heart forever... [Jun Mo Xie acted recklessly for his brother¡¯s sake. He didn¡¯t even care about provoking a huge monster like our Dugu Family. But, what have I done for my brother?]

    [What did I do when I knew that my brother had died...? When he had died wrongly after being entrapped?]

    Dugu Wu Di¡¯s throat started to choke. He couldn¡¯t even breathe. A strong fit of emotion was rising within him. He coughed with difficulty, and suddenly ran out while covering his mouth. He had even covered his eyes... He had rushed out blind...

    He didn¡¯t say anything. He had nothing to say.

    He returned to his room, and looked at the private memorial tablet he had setup in Jun Wu Hui¡¯s memory. Dugu Wu Di continued to look at the ice-cold tablet for a very long time. His fingers trembled as he said in a quivering voice, "Elder Brother... Elder Brother... I miss you... this Little Brother can¡¯t..." Tears started to flow from his eyes. He theny on the ground, and burst out crying.

 Chapter 476: Only Blood is Capable of Washing Away this Humiliation!

    Chapter 476: Only Blood is Capable of Washing Away this Humiliation!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    It was time for the midday meal when Tang Yuan woke up. Tang Yuan opened his eyes wide, and crawled up to stand. He then roared, "Damn you motherfu*kers! I¡¯m your grandpa! You brats have got some guts to be messing with Grandpa Tang! Wait and see what Grandpa Tang does!"

    He had started to curse on one hand. But, he had clutched his head and groaned on the other.

    His hangover was extremely painful. Even his big skull was finding it hard to endure.

    "Pop!" the fragrant alcoholic smell of excellent wine assailed his nose. He then heard Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice, "You¡¯re awake? Drink this cup of wine. It will sober you up."

    Tang Yuan retched as he raised his teary eyes, "Third Young Master... Please don¡¯t mess with me. Your brother is a respected senior now..."

    "Go and wash your face. Come and speak to me after you¡¯ve be sober. I have to tell you something," Jun Mo Xie looked at him. "And, you¡¯re indeed growing up!"

    Tang Yuan sniggered mischievously. He then disappeared outside like a wisp of smoke. He asked a maid to bring water so that he could wash his face. However, Tang Yuan refused the reasonably cool water, the warm water, and the lukewarm water. Instead, he dipped his big skull into ice-cold water. He lifted his head out of the water after a long time. He then shook his head, and water sprayed everywhere. Then, he took a towel, and carefully wiped his head. After that, he waved for the made to leave.

    Tang Yuan looked at Jun Mo Xie and grinned, "I was very drunkst night, Third Young Master."

    "Ah, that you were! You had a lot to drink!" Jun Mo Xie nodded. "Does your head still hurt?"

    "There¡¯s no pain, but I can¡¯t remember what happenedst night. Some issue was at the tip of my tongue. And, it was a very important matter. But, why can¡¯t I remember it?" Tang Yuan tilted his head. He had a vexed expression on his face.

    "It¡¯s mustn¡¯t have been a big deal if you don¡¯t even remember it," Jun Mo Xie sighed and nodded in silence. Jun Mo Xie wouldn¡¯t have worried if Tang Yuan had tried to get to the bottom of the matter after waking up. However, he had said that he couldn¡¯t remember anything...

    Jun Mo Xie had understood his indication, [This guy is indicating that we can¡¯t have that conversation even if he remembers the matter. He¡¯s not willing to mention it; at least, not at this time.] After all, the Young Master knew that Fatty Tang wouldn¡¯t consider this event to be a trivial one either! However, it would be very awkward if they spoke about it right now. After all, this time, this ce, and their currentpany were inappropriate to discuss this matter.

    Fatty wasn¡¯t trying to preserve his own reputation alone; he was also trying to save Jun Mo Xie¡¯s honor. After all, this had happened in the Dugu Family¡¯s house. And, Jun Mo Xie was nearly certain to be the future Son-inw of that family. This incident wasn¡¯t directly rted to the Dugu Family¡¯s actions. However, Tang Yuan still couldn¡¯t reveal it for the sake of his brother. Well, it would be inappropriate to do so for the time being at least...

    Tang Yuan¡¯s face seemed merry as he smirked and said, "It¡¯s a bitte already. So, I should quickly return to work. After all, I need to inform those ¡¯fat sheep¡¯ toe loaded with silver and gold coins for the auction. Ha ha! We¡¯ll make it big profit this time again, Third Young Master!"

    "Humph! It would be better if you don¡¯t ¡¯stuff your pockets under the table¡¯!" Jun Mo Xie gave him a harsh look.

    Tang Yuan yelled back since he felt wronged, "But, Third Young Master... I¡¯m such a kind and honest person! I¡¯m genuinely a good kind of guy..."

    The two menughed loudly as they walked out of the room.

    Tang Yuan and Jun Mo Xie had seemed very rxed when they said goodbye to the Dugu Family. They didn¡¯t even mention about getting drunk thest night. This was rather opposite of what the tensed Dugu Zong Heng had expected...

    They saw a corpse in front of the gate. It was covered in white cloth, and was being carried in. Tang Yuan¡¯s pupils contracted when he saw this. He had an extremely profound look on his face as he turned to look at Jun Mo Xie.

    Jun Mo Xie looked at Tang Yuan with an expression of astonishment. And, he suddenly felt that his friend had grown up a lot. [He has matured over thest few months. This brother of mine is finally capable of being my brother!]

    They didn¡¯t speak a word the entire journey.

    However, Tang Yuan called out to Jun Mo Xie when the two young men were entering the Aristocratic Hall. There wasn¡¯t a trace of smile on the usually smiley face of Tang Yuan. Instead, there was rarely seen expression of seriousness. And, his eyes seemed to have a sharp and incisive splendor to it. "Third Young Master... was that man¡¯s death your doing?"

    "Yes. It was me!" Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t turn his head. He didn¡¯t want to see Tang Yuan¡¯s expression. "That brat is dead. You have my full support no matter what you want to do."

    "Yes. He¡¯s dead. But, this matter isn¡¯t over yet," Tang Yuan had seemingly gnashed his teeth while speaking, "Who was he?"

    "He was from the Golden East City¡¯s Huang Family," Jun Mo Xie replied in a dull tone. Then, a though came to his mind ¡ª [The Huang Family is finished.]

    Tang Yuan¡¯s personality wouldn¡¯t allow him to stop unless he had carried out satisfactory revenge since he knew where his enemy¡¯s home was. He simply wouldn¡¯t stop unless he was satisfied with the result!

    Tang Yuan¡¯s influence and worth could ensure that his power and control would make the Huang Family look insignificant. In fact, he could even shake up a powerful family in the Tian Xiang City. After all, money could enve demons. In fact, it could even act as God. Thus, many difficult matters be easy if one has umted a terrifying amount of money.

    The previous night¡¯s incident had been extremely humiliating for Tang Yuan.

    He was a Young Master of the Tang Family. He was the future sessor of the great Tang Family. He was the Second Master of the Aristocratic Hall, and the newly-proimed ¡¯God of Wealth¡¯ of Tian Xiang City. However, he had been pushed into atrine pit!

    No one with those four identities could ever bear such humiliation... even if he was drunk on wine! He couldn¡¯t take it lying under any circumstances!

    And, only blood was capable of washing away such humiliation!

    Huang Shu Liu was dead. So, it was impossible for Tang Yuan to vent his anger at him. However, he still wanted to take revenge. Therefore, the Huang Family of the Golden East City was bound to face a tragedy. After all, it had be the object on which Tang Yuan would take out his revenge for the humiliation he had suffered.

    Jun Mo Xie could imagine how fierce Tang Yuan¡¯s revenge would be. In fact, the sight of it would be so appalling that even the heavens would be shy from it. After all, some innocents would also get caught in the midst of it.

    However, Jun Mo Xie wouldn¡¯t prevent Tang Yuan from taking his revenge. After all, Tang Yuan would never be able to raise his head if he didn¡¯t do this. He would always feel ashamed as long as the name of the Golden East City¡¯s Huang Family continued to exist.

    This was merely a psychological issue. But, it would spread darkness in his heart. And, that darkness would gue him in every aspect of life.

    "Golden East City¡¯s Huang Family? That is a very big family!" Tang Yuan sneered as these disdainful words of destruction exited his mouth, "I¡¯ll make them very happy! I¡¯ll tell them to wait for Grandpa Tang!"

    Then, he turned his head, and spoke extremely slowly, "I need to use the Aristocratic Hall¡¯s strength, Third Young Master."

    Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t hesitate. He readily promised, "Everything doesn¡¯t need to go through me. The strength and manpower of the Aristocratic Hall is at your disposal from now on. And, that includes the entire nine-hundred-million in silver. Moreover, you only need to speak to me if the Aristocratic Hall¡¯s manpower isn¡¯t enough. And, I will do my best to help you!" Jun Mo Xie gave him a profound look, "It doesn¡¯t matter what you want to do. Remember; nothing is out of bounds!"

    Tang Yuan paused for a long while. He then inhaled loudly from his nose, and said, "You fu*king... you fu*king... hehe... I only wish to borrow a little manpower from the Aristocratic Hall. I¡¯ll use my own methods to settle this. I¡¯ll be very unsatisfied if I entirely rely on your strength, Third Young Master. But, I¡¯m certain that my current strength is enough to solve many problems."

    Tang Yuan¡¯s words had undergone a drastic change. He had mumbled the first-half, and had even chocked somewhat. Moreover, his diction had been unclear. But, the second-half was spoken very fluently and clearly.

    It symbolized that Fatty had smoothly managed to control his emotions in this brief moment.

    The two men stood opposite each other for a moment. Then, Tang Yuan suddenly asked, "My actions may give rise to a lot of public anger. It may also give rise to some very serious consequences. So, why don¡¯t you try to persuade me on this? I¡¯ll listen as long as you say it."

    "What should I say? You genuinely want to hear what I have to speak? And, will you be happy even if you listen to me? So, why should I make my brother unhappy for outsiders?"

    Jun Mo Xie spoke slowly, "I¡¯ve said that I¡¯ll deem your actions right... no matter what you do! This may give rise to a strong opponent. But, we¡¯ll face them together. If we die because of it ¡ª so be it! What¡¯s the worst that can happen? This is a world where the strong prey on the weak. It¡¯s a society where a clenched fist is the ultimate argument. So, we can say nothing if we die in case we¡¯re weaker than the opponent. But, why should we submit to humiliation if our strength is greater than them? Anyway, who the fu*k thinks so much and so far into the future? Did I take the public¡¯s approval before I dealt with that matter a few days ago? Were the consequences very trivial? But, why can¡¯t my brother do it if I can?"

    Tang Yuan remained silent for a long while. He then solemnly patted Jun Mo Xie¡¯s shoulder, "You¡¯re a good brother!"

    Suddenly, a strange splendor enveloped Fatty¡¯s round and plump face. He then grabbed Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hand, and sniggered in a mischievous manner, "Come and take a look at my wife¡¯s face!"

    Jun Mo Xie shrugged his shoulders. That sudden change in Tang Yuan¡¯splexion had somewhat baffled him. So, he forced a smile, and followed him inside.

    Jun Mo Xie saw Sun Xiao Mei¡¯s back, and felt rmed upon noticing the extremity of the change.

    She was still tall, but her previously solid and thick frame had disappeared. It had been reced by an iparably graceful figure. It seemed that she possessed the charm and grace even thepanions of the Gods couldn¡¯t match. Such was the temperament she possessed.

    She could leave a man with an impulse tomit a sin!

    Jun Mo Xie gasped in surprise.

    It had only been three months. But, the change that she had undergone had scaled the difference between the heaven and the earth.

    Moreover, such changes were apparent in both ¨C the husband, and the wife.

    The sharp increase in Fatty Tang¡¯s weight was a huge miracle. And, Sun Xiao Mei seemed like she had been born a-new. She had transformed into a beauty from the shape of a big and bulky man!

    "Hi beautiful..." Jun Mo Xie called as he walked past.

    "Jun Mo Xie?" Sun Xiao Mei was surprised when she heard Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice. So, she turned around... but only to hear Jun Mo Xie¡¯s blood-curdling scream. He spoke-up in an extremely pained tone, "How could this be? This... this... ah..."

    [I wanted tomit a crime when I looked at her from behind. But, I suddenly find it reasonable to defend myself after I¡¯ve seen her face.]

    [It¡¯s too frightening!]

    Tang Yuan also wanted to cry, but didn¡¯t have tears. He said, "She can make anyone lose their wits if you look at her from behind. But, she can scare away a million men once she turns to face you! Are you convinced now, Third Master Jun?"

 Chapter 477: Tang Yuanâ€™s Romance

    Chapter 477: Tang Yuan¡¯s Romance

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Sun Xiao Mei¡¯s face was covered in es and pus. The scores of pimples and warts had spread over her face like a forest. It didn¡¯t look like a woman¡¯s face anymore. In fact, it didn¡¯t look like a person¡¯s face. Only the ck and white of her eyes could be seen on her face. However, they were ring fiercely at Tang Yuan, and it seemed as if they were on the verge of shooting mes.

    "Oh... my God!" Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face revealed a fake expression of fear. He had tried to make it look as if he had seen a ghost.

    Sun Xiao Mei nearly stamped her feet in anger since she was being mocked by those two hateful men. Young Lady Sun¡¯s physique had transformed in its entirety, but her innate temperament hadn¡¯t changed one bit. She had been somewhat afraid of Young Master Jun when she had raining curses at him after that matter with Princess Ling Meng. But, he had jeered at her appearance at this time. And, that was something she couldn¡¯t endure. So, she rose above her fears and shouted, "Do you two men wish to court death? You¡¯re mocking me instead of thinking of ways to help me! Do you need a beating?"

    "He he... We¡¯ve dared to mock your face. But, this indicates that we have a cure for it; we wouldn¡¯t be mocking you otherwise. Young Lady Sun is very intelligent. How could she not see this?" Jun Mo Xie clicked his tongue, and tilted his head as he looked her over. He then spoke, "However, the Young Lady¡¯s current beauty is too rare a sight! So, I need to appreciate it very carefully. After all, I may not be able to appreciate itter..."

    Sun Xiao Mei became angry and anxious. She covered her face, and started to stamp her feet. Then, the Young Lady suddenly let her leg fly while stamping her feet, and kicked Tang Yuan¡¯s posterior, "Fatty Tang! You bring your brother here, and he mocks me after he looks at me. And, that too at my face! What do you think I am?!"

    Tang Yuan screamed upon receiving the kick. He then sped his posterior, and impleaded, "Third Young Master, please start quickly! Have pity on me, Brother! This hag has been driving me insane these past few days. Even my merry and great appetite has started to wither..."

    Jun Mo Xieughed mischievously as the sound of his fingers¡¯ snaps echoed. He smiled and said, "Wow... she¡¯s genuinely someone with a devilish face yet an angel-like body..."

    Tag Yuan fled with a ¡¯whooshing¡¯ sound, "I¡¯m going to arrange that matter regarding the gold and silver coins for the auction. Third Young Master will treat you... slowly and steadily. And, I¡¯m certain that you¡¯ll get rid of your illness with the help of his medicines."

    "Damn! You¡¯re going to leave your wife to me like this? You must be feeling very happy..." Jun Mo Xie let out a scream of horror. After all, he had been left to face that terrifying face on his own. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s courage could certainly soar to the heavens on ordinary days. However, even his nerves had started to fail him at this juncture...

    "Ha ha... you won¡¯t bully your friend¡¯s wife. Can¡¯t I even have that much faith in the Young Master? I would¡¯ve felt slightly uneasy about leaving her to a pervert like you if her face was fine! But now... it depends on your ability..." Tang Yuan¡¯s voice echoed from the distance. However, he had gone so far that hisst words didn¡¯t even reach their ears...

    "This is such a terrible loss!" Jun Mo Xie sighed. He snapped his fingers and let out a low whistle. Then, he said as his body moved forward, "Come here girl. Let this brother take a look at..."

    A "whoosh" sound was heard as a knife shed; it nearly cut Jun Mo Xie¡¯s fingers...

    Jun Mo Xieughed as he dodged it.

    "You¡¯re a very violent girl! Fatty will have a very happy future!"

    ....

    Jun Mo Xie finished Sun Xiao Mei¡¯s treatment after a while. Sun Xiao Mei¡¯s illness wasn¡¯t that serious if truth were to be told. After all, it was merely a case of hormonal imbnce. There was no ce the poison could be drained from. Therefore, it had gathered on her face. It was certainly an incurable disease as far as that era¡¯s medicine was concerned. But, it was an easy thing for Jun Mo Xie.

    This problem couldn¡¯t bepared to that of his Third Uncle... or even Old Man Dugu. In fact, this was a piece of cake.

    He initiated the Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune, and the pure aura travelled into the meridians above Sun Xiao Mei¡¯s neck. Then, it pushed forth onto her face. She felt cool on her face as this happened. In fact, it was a very pleasurable sensation. But, this pleasurable feelingsted only for a moment. After that, she suddenly felt a piercing pain... as if tens of thousands of ants were crawling on her face.

    The pimples on Sun Xiao Mei¡¯s face had burst by the time Jun Mo Xie withdrew his hand. However, a lot of pus had flowed out on her face as a result. Jun Mo Xie stretched his hand several times. But, he felt too embarrassed to do it himself. Therefore, Young Lady Sun herself got some water to wash her face.

    Sun Xiao Mei tried to wash her face with cold water. However, the creases on her face made her feel very ufortable. The many pimples which had ruptured by now had also started to itch very severely. And, she eventually couldn¡¯t help but scratch them. But, the Young Lady couldn¡¯t help but feel the thinyer of skin there as she did this. She then opened her eyes, and saw that she had nearly peeled off the entireyer of skin from her face...

    It was ayer of dirty skin.

    Sun Xiao Mei cried out in fear, and threw it away. But, she couldn¡¯t prevent herself from feeling her face. She was pleasantly surprised to realize that her face had be quite smooth now. So, she washed her face as quickly as she could, and jumped to look at herself in the mirror. The face of the woman in the mirror still had some red patches. But, the surface of face was quite clear. Her face wasn¡¯t as terrible as it was before. In fact, it was heavenly even...

    Glossy skin was exposed overrge parts of her face.

    [It worked out so quickly!]

    Sun Xiao Mei stared stunned at the mirror.

    A long time passed before two streams of tears flowed down her face.

    Jun Mo Xie had been standing behind her. He sighed and said, "We need to do this at least two more times... Then, your face will transform into the beautiful flower it should¡¯ve been. In fact, I¡¯m certain that another flower would be added to the peerlessly beautiful garden of Tian Xiang City by then. You¡¯ll be counted the same as Xiao Yi and Princess Ling Meng ¡ª a springtime flower. Someone without a rival! You will be transformed three hundred percent. But, it¡¯s a pity that such a beautiful woman is that Tang Yuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e. My spirits dampen as I look at this disequilibrium. This is a waste of a valuable thing. But, I¡¯ll make a beautiful woman like you my ny-ninth concubine if youe with me."

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s pretext of saving someone from a dire situation was getting ¡¯increasingly excessive¡¯. The first half of his speech was pleasant to hear. But, the second part of the man¡¯s speech was very brutish.

    "Go to hell!" Sun Xiao Mei suddenly forgot that she was emotional. She then mercilessly struck at her benefactor with her fists and her embroidery-clothed leg since he was mocking her.

    Jun Mo Xieughed in a merry manner.

    Sun Xiao Mei suddenly gave a long sigh after a while had passed. She then said, "Young... Master Jun, there aren¡¯t enough words to thank you. But, you¡¯re Fatty¡¯s brother. So, I won¡¯t say much more. I only wish to ask you for one thing. Fatty¡¯s weight... is there a chance of reducing it? I¡¯m worried about Fatty¡¯s health. Once he reaches his thirties..."

    [This damned couple is too much! I first dealt with this woman¡¯s face. And, she simply turns around and requests me to reduce that guy¡¯s weight!]

    "It¡¯s very dangerous... But, you will need to make him work with everything he¡¯s got if you want him to lose weight," This issue had be a headache for Jun Mo Xie as well. [How can that guy lose weight the way he eats? He eats meat, drinks soup, and eats a hundred steam dumplings in one day! Could this guy still be called a man? And, can he lose weight...? That¡¯s a fantasy!]

    "Please... you must help him lose weight! He¡¯s certain to die if he continues to gain weight," Sun Xiao Mei seriously raised her head, and gave a worrying look to Jun Mo Xie. "Fatty had once said... that he would personally take the initiative to cancel our engagement if my face is restored. It doesn¡¯t matter what he is like. He¡¯s a good man in my eyes! I... I... wish to be with him! I wish to live my life with that man... I want to grow old with him!"

    She even blushed a little as she spoke those words.

    [Fatty¡¯s a good man?]

    [When did that Fatty be so noble?]

    [Isn¡¯t this like a fairy tale?]

    Jun Mo Xie was left bbergasted. He picked his eyebrows, and asked in a low voice, "It would be difficult to make Fatty lose his weight. And, he isn¡¯t easy on the eyes. However, your face has been restored. In fact, you¡¯ve now be a beauty who can bring down cities. Moreover, Fatty is willing to cancel his engagement with you. So, why don¡¯t you seize your freedom? After all, you could easily find a man who looks better than Fatty. All of us are acquaintances here, but what I say is true!"

    "Jun Mo Xie, Fatty had sounded very sincere and honest when he had spoken about breaking our engagement. However, I feel that you sound..."

    Sun Xiao Mei returned to her usual tranquil self. She wiped her tears, and looked at Jun Mo Xie, "Are you testing me for your brother? Do I seem like a fickle and unfaithful woman to you? Am I like that?"

    "Ah... that..." Jun Mo Xie was somewhat embarrassed. He rubbed his nose and didn¡¯t speak anything in reply.

    "Tang Yuan is fat, and his looks aren¡¯t outstanding. In fact, I¡¯m certain that no woman would find him attractive. And, I¡¯m the same. But, Tang Yuan handles himself like a real man even if he¡¯s fat! And, I¡¯m d of this. I had resisted my father¡¯s decision when I had learnt that I would be getting engaged to Tang Yuan. I had told him that I wouldn¡¯t marry such a notorious fat man. However, I eventually made peace with the fact that I¡¯m very ugly, and I couldn¡¯tnd a great husband. But, I¡¯ve changed my mind after getting to know him over these past months!"

    Sun Xiao Mei spoke softly, and gave a meaningful look with her blurred eyes, "It doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s good or bad... I¡¯ve settled on him whether he¡¯s a good man or a tyrant! I¡¯ll be perfectly happy being Mrs. Tang whether he loses weight or not. I¡¯ll be the wife of an official if he bes an official. And, I¡¯ll apany him to the warehouses if he bes a businessman. In fact, I¡¯ll stay by his side and beat the dogs with a cudgel if he bes a beggar!

    "Fatty is a good man, and I¡¯m fond of him!" Sun Xiao Mei raised her head to look at Jun Mo Xie. She then spoke slowly, "It doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s rich or poor... or handsome or ugly. I wish to apany him throughout this life! In fact, I would rather not have my appearance fixed if it disturbs our marriage. After all, we¡¯ll be able to stay together if both of us have a huge deficiency in appearance..."

    All women cherish their appearance. Sun Xiao Mei had looked ugly most of her life. However, someone like her would never give up on the opportunity of suddenly transforming her appearance into that of a beautiful woman. But, Sun Xiao Mei was ready to renounce her beauty for an ugly man who had next-to-no redeeming qualities. Who wouldn¡¯t be emotionally moved by this?

 Chapter 478: Throw Away the Nine-Hundred-Million, But Donâ€™t Forfeit Conscience!

    Chapter 478: Throw Away the Nine-Hundred-Million, But Don¡¯t Forfeit Conscience!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "Good! You¡¯ve spoke very well," Jun Mo Xie was solemn. He couldn¡¯t prevent himself from apuding. He walked two steps, and spoke in a profound manner, "This Jun Mo Xie thanks you for my brother, Sister-inw."

    After that, Jun Mo Xie turned and walked out with long strides. He was happy inside; he felt genuine happiness for Tang Yuan.

    "I¡¯ll be the wife of an official if he bes an official. And, I¡¯ll apany him to the warehouses if he bes a businessman. In fact, I¡¯ll stay by his side and beat the dogs with a cudgel if he bes a beggar!" [Every man dreams of this kind of love. Fatty Tang¡¯s life will never be in vain since he has found this love!]

    "You still haven¡¯t told me if there¡¯s a way to make him lose weight!" Sun Xiao Mei anxiously called out from behind.

    Jun Mo Xie stopped with his back towards her. He then raised his hand, and gave a ¡¯thumbs up¡¯ sign. Then, heughed heartily, "I will always do whatever I¡¯ve promised! Nothing in this world is impossible for this Jun Mo Xie! However, you mustn¡¯t feel sorry for him when the timees and you see him suffer! Moreover, I hope that you¡¯ll always remember what you¡¯ve said today! I¡¯ve taken it to heart!"

    Sun Xiao Mei stood there as Jun Mo Xie¡¯s figure disappeared from there. She snorted and said, "What was that for? ¡¯I hope that you¡¯ll always remember what you¡¯ve said today!?¡¯ You¡¯ve taken it to heart? Do you think I¡¯m taking this lightly? Do you think I joke around with my feelings? This is trulyughable! I¡¯m not a man, but I still take responsibility in my heart!"

    ....

    Tang Yuan didn¡¯t hold his tongue while ordering people around. Orders incessantly flew out of his mouth in a smooth manner. After that, Hai Chen Feng arranged the Aristocratic Hall¡¯s manpower. Each one of them obeyed the orders, and quickly moved out. And, they used any means to travel to every nook and corner of the continent as per Tang Yuan¡¯s order.

    Jun Mo Xie also heard a few words. He could hear Tang Yuan speak that the Bone Tempering Pills were directed towards the Xuan Families of the continent. After all, these Bone Tempering Pills were tailor-made for those Xuan and military families.

    Tang Yuan¡¯s primary goal was quite clear.

    However, the far-off Xuan Families would find it difficult to transport their gold and silver till here... But, Jun Mo Xie suddenly had an idea ¡ª [These people can bring their silver tickets to Tian Xiang City. And, they can exchange them here. Couldn¡¯t we make a profit by looting them? For example, a silver ticket worth one-thousand silver coins would only amount to eight-hundred silver coins. Hehe, this is a great business opportunity...]

    Tang Yuan¡¯s work-rted engagements came to an end after a long time had passed. Only Song Shang and Hai Chen Feng remained with him at this time. Jun Mo Xie stood leaning against the doorway. Tang Yuan¡¯s expression was gloomy at this moment. His eyes then moved towards Hai Chen Feng and Song Shang. And, a solemn expression spread across his face as he slowly said, "I want to make an important announcement."

    Hai Chen Feng and Song Shang rolled their eyes. After all, they would get saddled with bitter work every time Tang Yuan would speak like that. And, it seemed like this time wouldn¡¯t be an exception either.

    "We have tounch a decisive attack on the Huang Family of the Golden East City. We must attack them from all sides ¡ª whether it isnd or water. Use everything in our arsenal. And, even the things we don¡¯t have. Use both light and dark methods. Don¡¯t stint any costs. Ignore any coteral damage. But, we must destroy that family as quickly as we can!" Tang Yuan emphasized each word.

    "Hai Chen Feng, I request you to make use of your contacts. Get in touch with the administrations of the underworld gangs inside the Golden East City. Commit any means of crimes necessary; causemotion, threaten, kidnap, and ckmail the Golden East City¡¯s Huang Family. Kill any officials of the Golden East City who dare to assist the Huang Family! I¡¯ll deal with every consequence!"

    Tang Yuan¡¯s plump face had a rarely-seen murderous look on it. He smiled and said in a cold manner, "Wait till the Huang Family is in a tight spot. And, bring them to me when that happens!"

    "What is the estimated amount of funds you¡¯re expecting to spend on this?" Hai Chen Feng frowned. He asked in a worried tone, "It must be mentioned that this is an all-out attack against a reasonably powerful family. Can our Aristocratic Hall afford the expenses of getting over with it in a short period of time?"

    He secretly wondered; [This guy is usually smiling like the Buddha. So, what offence did the Golden East City¡¯s Huang Familymit against Tang Yuan to force him into scheming against them like a ravenous wolf?]

    [This Huang Family is truly out of luck...]

    "I¡¯m employing you along with all the resources of the Aristocratic Hall for this matter. And, I¡¯ll use the Tang Family¡¯s resources if that isn¡¯t enough! After all, I¡¯m the future sessor of the Tang Family!" an extremely cruel light shed in Tang Yan¡¯s eyes as he replied in a low voice.

    "Young Master Tang, is Young Master Jun aware of this matter?" Song Shang frowned.

    "I know. And, I support this with my full strength! Everything will be done as per Tang Yuan¡¯s orders! Tang Yuan is the main proprietor of the Aristocratic Hall! And, his orders are of the highest importance. So, you don¡¯t need to question them ¡ª you mustn¡¯t question them!" Jun Mo Xie uttered in a low voice. He had been leaning at the doorway, but hadn¡¯t uttered a word until now. Therefore, no one had noticed his presence.

    Hai Chen Feng and Song Shang quickly jumped up to greet him.

    "We¡¯ll do it. There¡¯s no problem if that¡¯s the case!" Hai Chen Feng became calm and walked forth. Then, he calcted everything in advance, and went through the simtions, "I have one more question to ask. Why are you doing this?"

    "Why am I doing this? Why do I need to justify it?" The muscles on Tang Yuan¡¯s face twitched. He gnashed his teeth as he replied.

    "You certainly don¡¯t need to give the reasons," Jun Mo Xie slowly walked in. He looked at Tang Yuan, "But... let me remind you, Fatty. We can go mad, we can act in an evil manner, and we can ignore everyone in this world! We can even look at people like they are straws. But, we mustn¡¯t lose our conscience!

    "We must make reprisals, but we can¡¯t be excessive! Someone has provoked us, and we¡¯ll certainly kill them in response! However, each crime has its perpetrator. The Huang Family hasn¡¯t educated its people well. But, the others are innocent in this matter. We¡¯re only venting your anger. And, I hope that you understand this. You said that you want to look at them when they¡¯re in their worst state. I want... you to understand! But, I won¡¯t stop you if you go and kill all nine generations of their family!"

    Jun Mo Xie slowly continued, "And, that¡¯s because you are my brother! I¡¯ll even apany you to the very depths of hell!"

    Tang Yuan¡¯s face convulsed in pain. It then slowly filled with a sense of gloom as he remained silent. A long while passed before he spoke-up in a hoarse voice, "Don¡¯t worry... I only want them to know that everyone will pay the price even if one of them makes a mistake ¡ª not that one person alone! I obviously won¡¯t mind annihting them if they don¡¯t understand this."

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled and patted his shoulder. But, he didn¡¯t speak any further.

    "I¡¯m only trying to vent my anger. In fact, you also know that I¡¯m only trying to vent my anger. But, you¡¯re willing to give me nine-hundred-million for it? You¡¯re willing to give me everything we have?" Tang Yuan was somewhat emotionally moved.

    "That¡¯s because you¡¯re my brother! So, I¡¯m willing to apany you on this madness! After all, can nine-hundred-million buy me a new Tang Yuan? I¡¯ll withdraw from this if they can!" Jun Mo Xie smiled.

    Tang Yuan suddenly turned away andughed. However, he somewhat choked with emotion and coughed as he did...

    Song Shang and Hai Chen Feng looked at each other. Their eyes belied the fact that they were also slightly sentimental.

    [Throwing away nine-hundred-million so that your brother can vent his anger and breathe a sigh of relief? What kind of brotherhood is this? How many brothers since antiquity were prepared to throw away nine-hundred-million for their brothers?]

    [The Emperor? Would even he do it? Never!]

    [This is nine-hundred-million! It¡¯s not nine-million, not nine-hundred or nine-thousand! Even the public treasury of a big nation like Tian Xiang doesn¡¯t earn a hundred-million in an entire year!]

    [Tian Xiang¡¯s public treasury wouldn¡¯t earn this much in even ten years! And, would the Emperor spend that entire sum of money on one person... would he risk his own life for a friend...? Would he spend his entire fortune on a friend? Spending nine-hundred-million in silver? You could build a city with that much money!]

    [No one has ever done this since ancient times!]

    They didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, they quietly went out to arrange what the Fatty had ordered them to do. Consequently, only the two brothers remained there.

    Jun Mo Xie spoke-up from behind in a faint voice as they left, "Each one of you should take a Bone Tempering Pill first. You¡¯ll feel the effects. And, I¡¯m certain that it¡¯ll improve your abilities very considerably!"

    Hai Chen Feng and Song Shang were overjoyed by this. So, they thanked in unison.

    Tang Yuan finally sighed in relief when he saw the two men leave. However, it suddenly seemed that he had exhausted his strength. He sat paralyzed in his chair. And, he had covered his face with his hands...

    Tang Yuan jumped up after a short period of time, and sneakily looked around. After that, he went to the doorway, and poked his head out. Then, he went to the window to close it shut. And, he took this opportunity to wipe his eyes with his sleeves. He thought that Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t seen it. But, Jun Mo Xie had seen that even though Tang Yuan didn¡¯t know that he had...

    "What are you doing? Why are you acting like a sneaky ghost?" Jun Mo Xie looked at him. "Don¡¯t worry. Even a Spirit Xuan expert or a Great Master wouldn¡¯t be able to eavesdrop on us as long as I¡¯m here."

    "That¡¯s good!" Tang Yuan moved mysteriously. "Something seems wrong ofte, Third Young Master."

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Jun Mo Xie raised his eyebrows.

    "There¡¯s something wrong with the Imperial Family. It can be said that something is wrong with the Emperor." Tang Yuan breathing had be somewhat hurried, "Young Master, everyone was already prepared for you the moment you left from the Southern Heaven City. In fact, they had prepared everything in advance, and they would ambush you at the city¡¯s gates. However, you went on a killing spree upon your return. And, you ughtered everyone whoid in ambush for you. After that, you took away the Meng Family¡¯s properties. You basically killed everyone who hadunched those sharp attacks on you. Then, over thirty government officials died in a bizarre and mysterious manner. I¡¯m certain that I would see your hand behind these events even if I use my knees to think! I would try to prosecute you, and confiscate your belongings for the huge crimes youmitted. So, don¡¯t you find it strange that we haven¡¯t seen the Emperor make any move as of yet?"

    "Should I find this strange?" Jun Mo Xie put his chin on his hand, and assumed the posture of a great ¡¯thinker¡¯.

    "However, the Emperor hasn¡¯t even invited you to the Imperial Court ever since you¡¯ve returned!" Tang Yuan said in a deeply worried tone, "You have to be mentally prepared for this, Third Young Master. The Jun Family is flourishing at the moment. But, you may not be able to do anything if he wants to get rid of it. After all, the strength of an entire nation isn¡¯t something an individual canpete against!"

    "I¡¯ll take note of that!" Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expression became increasingly less serious.

 Chapter 479: Tracking and Reverse-Tracking

    Chapter 479: Tracking and Reverse-Tracking

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "The Tang Family has always been loyal to the Imperial Family. My grandfather has always been loyally devoted to His Majesty, and my Family will surely follow his." Tang Yuan frowned. He was quite distressed. "My grandfather had fought alongside the Emperor in those days. The Emperor may decide to deal with the Jun Family. And, my grandfather... he will..." Tang Yuan clenched his teeth, "He¡¯ll stand on the Emperor¡¯s side!"

    "I understand!" Jun Mo Xie patted Tang Yuan¡¯s shoulder to console him, "I won¡¯t hurt him."

    "Thank you!" Tang Yuan put down the great weight on his heart.

    "Oh? You¡¯ve learned to thank me? Do you feel better now, you bull?" Jun Mo XIe tilted his head and looked at him.

    "Hehe... we¡¯re brothers! I didn¡¯t wish to say what I said a moment ago. But, we¡¯re brothers! And, I will always stand by your side, but..." Tang Yuan¡¯s expression was very serious.

    "Fatty, you¡¯re also aware that my desire is to make my family and brothers feel safe and happy, right? And, my brother¡¯s family is obviously included! But, you¡¯ve sounded like an outsider by thanking me for it!" Jun Mo Xie chuckled gently as he spoke.

    "You¡¯re my brother. We¡¯re brothers for life..." Tang Yuan¡¯s vexed face suddenly underwent a change. He grabbed his head in embarrassment, and spoke-up in a nervous tone, "Third Young Master... that matter needs to be settled. But, it can¡¯t be known to anyone in the family! And, Sun Xiao Mei can¡¯t learn of it either... Otherwise, I¡¯ll be so embarrassed that I¡¯ll never be able to show my face to anyone!"

    "What can¡¯t be known to anyone? Are you speaking... of ¡¯that¡¯ matter? Damn!" Jun Mo Xie jumped in surprise. Then, he started to pace around the room, "Why didn¡¯t you say so before?! You see... I spoke of it only a moment ago. I wasn¡¯t careful, and it slipped out in front of her... Ah, that entire matter... I thought that you were husband and wife... So, it wouldn¡¯t be much... Ah, me me for it! me me! I¡¯m so stupid!"

    Tang Yuan thought that he was ying a joke at first. But then, he noticed that Jun Mo Xie looked upset. In fact, it didn¡¯t seem as if Jun Mo Xie was acting. Fatty couldn¡¯t prevent his heart from slowly sinking. His plump face gradually became dark. Then, his body started to slump, and slowly slipped down. He then asked weakly with thest bit of hope, "Really?"

    "Of course... It¡¯s true! I can lie to you in this matter. But look at my face!" Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face was covered with a color of regret.

    There was a "Bang!" as Tang Yuan finally fell to the ground. His eyes looked lost as he cried without tears, "Finished... I¡¯m finished..."

    Jun Mo Xie said in grief, "It¡¯s too early to say that. In fact, there should still be some time. She was preparing to go the Tang Family when Ist saw her..."

    "Huh?" Tang Yuan¡¯s over two-hundred-and-fifty kilos of bodily meat jumped up like a carp. His facial expression made it seem as if he had learnt of his mother¡¯s demise. He looked up and screamed, "My mother! My life is horrible! Xiao Mei..." After that, he rushed out like a truck that was loaded with horsepower. A few "Banging" sounds were heard as he disappeared without a trace...

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled mischievously. He gestured towards a maid to take away the tea pot. Then, he crossed his legs, and stretched his toes. He then snorted and started to tune up an old folk song, "My team of a dozen had seven or eight gunmen when I had started out..."

    Then, he frowned and said, "This song has a serious problem with its lyrics! How can a dozen people have seven or eight gunmen? Did they have women soldiers as well?"

    He then suddenly heard Tang Yuan yelling in the distance, "Nothing happened! I swear by the heavens! It¡¯s nothing! Go and ask Third Young Master if you don¡¯t believe me! I only wanted to look at you... It¡¯s nothing! Don¡¯t ever let me enter the bridal room if you find out that I¡¯ve lied to you! You must believe my words!"

    Then, he heard an extremely furious and irritated voice, "Why won¡¯t you tell me if it¡¯s nothing? And, why shouldn¡¯t I go home? Will you die if you speak of it? What¡¯s the worse that can happen to you? Will you die if you speak of it? And Jun Mo Xie...? Call him here! No! I¡¯ll go and look for him! I¡¯ll ask him and get to the bottom of this!"

    He heard a loud "Bang!" afterwards. And, this was followed by the sound of footsteps. Then, the sounds of Tang Yuan falling over echoed. These sounds were also mixed with his frightful screams of pleading, "Mydy... my deardy... please forgive me..."

    "Why do you beg for forgiveness if you haven¡¯t done anything wrong?"

    "I... I... I... Argh! Third Young Master! You¡¯ve killed me today! You¡¯ve gotten me killed! Argh... my mother!" Fatty Tang violently screamed towards the heavens.

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled in a mischievous manner. [You had ruined the mood, you brat! So, I¡¯ll let your wife fix it by tidying you up!]

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie raised his head and shouted, "What did you do? Didn¡¯t you just go out to drink with some escorts? What¡¯s this fuss about? I¡¯m very confused by this!"

    Sun Xiao Mei was stumped when she heard this. She then quickly grabbed Tang Yuan¡¯s ear, "You fat pig! Didn¡¯t you say that you were apanying the Third Young Master to the Dugu Household, you brat? You went drinking with escorts?! Hah! You¡¯re great! You¡¯re really great..."

    Tang Yuan started crying to find some tears. How could he exin it? This exnation was obviously wrong. But, giving the correct exnation would be worse... Therefore, he could only scream his throat hoarse while he cried in a daze, "Deardy... look at my belly... How could I be drinking? And, which girl would apany me? It¡¯d be crushing death..."

    Jun Mo Xie sniggered as he spoke, "Oh... I suddenly remembered something..." Then, fled away and his body disappeared from the scene...

    However, he could still hear the mixed sounds of kicking, punching, and interrogation in the background.

    Jun Mo Xie felt very rxed in his heart as he drifted out to the street with a ¡¯whooshing¡¯ sound. However, Jun Mo Xie suddenly felt as if someone was following him. So, he sped up and took turns round many corners. Then, he initiated the Yin-Yang Escape, and disappeared without a trace.

    No one else could see him. But, he was still there at the same spot as before. However, he had be invisible. Nothing strange happened for a while. So, he started to doubt his suspicions. But, that was when a sh of green light urred, and he felt a chilling sensation over his entire body. This kind of dense and chilling feeling was simr to the one that a forest full of cold vipers would emanate. This chilling sensation travelled from his head, reached his spine, and quickly made its way to his toes...

    It seemed as if a ferocious and poisonous snake had appeared.

    Jun Mo Xie was extremely familiar with that feeling. He instantly recalled the time when the Cold-Blooded Great Master Lei Wu Bei had fought the Snake King Green Hunter!

    The Snake King¡¯s aura had been as awe-inspiring when she had first appeared at that time.

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly came to realize a lot of things in this moment...

    That green light shed as it searched everywhere within fifty meters at a great speed. Then, it went straight into the sky. It flew to over thirty meters in the sky, and looked around with its sharp and incisive eyes. It floated down after some time had passed. Then, this individual raised their sleeves, and disappeared without a trace with another sh of green light.

    Jun Mo Xie smiled amiably. It was the white-clothed girl¡¯s younger sister ¡ª Mei Qian Qian!

    He had finally ascertained that Mei Qian Qian was the Tian Fa Forest¡¯s Snake King.

    She was Green Hunter.

    He had felt that something was wrong when he had first met the two sisters on that road. Then, they had disappeared inside the city even more mysteriously. [They¡¯re following me... What do they n to do? What are they attempting? Are they doing something against the Jun Family?]

    [A Beast King as strong as a Great Master has followed me to Tian Xiang City... Could they be aware of my secret?]

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly thought of something. He let the aura from the Hong Jun Pagoda out, initiated the Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune, and used his spiritual sense. It then moved to chase after its target like an invisible shadow.

    That green light floated, shed, and changed directions at least ten times. After that, she darted out like an arrow from a crossbow, and moved towards a ce outside the city with a ¡¯whooshing¡¯ sound.

    The Snake King¡¯s speed was extremely fast. In fact, it seemed as if her body had turned into an image of a meteor. And, it appeared as if her green clothing would catch mes any moment.

    She didn¡¯t have any misgivings even though the hours of broad daylight were upon at this time. And, that was because she was confident that no ordinary person would be able to see her owing to her present speed. In fact, the said-individual wouldn¡¯t be able to see her face even if they were toe face-to-face with her.

    They would only feel that a sudden and cool breeze had blown past them. But, they would never suspect anything else.

    [I believe that even a talented Xuan expert wouldn¡¯t be able to see me unless they were at the Sky Xuan realm. In fact, even a Sky Xuan expert would have to focus their entire power in their eyes. And, they would then have to stare towards the path I¡¯m taking with extreme attention in order to see me.]

    [And, in case someone wanted to track me...]

    The Snake King was confident that even the world-renowned Solitary Falcon wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to her in a short period of time.

    This lightning-fast speed was the Snake King¡¯s innate skill.

    And, no ordinary human could aplish such ultra-fast speeds.

    Consequently, the Snake King had left the city within moments...

    What was worth mentioning was that she had dashed past the fifteen-to-eighteen meter tall city walls with ease. It had seemed as if the city¡¯s walls were like t ground to her.

    In fact, the city walls ¡¯were¡¯ like t ground for the Snake King!

    Moreover, the Snake King hadn¡¯t used even the slightest of her strength to achieve this flight of fleet. The speed of her flight hadn¡¯t reduced one bit, but her body had slowly started to get nearer to the ground. She eventually reached the nearest point over the ground. Then, she extended her toes, and dashed forth at an even greater speed.

    A withered tree trunk swayed behind her in a gentle manner...

    "Green Hunter is worthy of being the Snake King!" Jun Mo Xie admired in secret. [A regr person wouldn¡¯t have been able to attain such high speeds. In fact, I believe that even the Solitary Falcon wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. After all, he¡¯s a human.]

    It was the innate ability of one of the great Beast Kings from Tian Fa Forest.

    No one could learn it.

    The Snake King continued to rush out at a crazy speed. Consequently, she had travelled a dozen kilometers away from the city within a few moments time. A mountainous forest appeared in front her soon after. And, the woods grew denser and lusher as she continued onwards. However, her slender body suddenly paused. And, she abruptly stopped moving even though she had been travelling at that immense speed. She then suddenly rose up into the air like a rocket. And, it seemed as if she was ready to hunt.

    She then suddenly looked back. And, her lovable, charming, and innocent-looking face got exposed in the air. Her green clothes whipped at the air, and the hem of her gown fluttered over the earth as if she was an immortal. However, she had also emanated an extremely sharp killing intention.

    Her eyes were clear and cold as she looked behind her with a sharp gaze. The Snake King¡¯s imposing and earth-shattering aura rose violently. And, all the nts and trees in the vicinity of several hundreds of meters were stricken down as a result.

    She had sensed that someone had been following her!

 Chapter 480: Sees the Two Pretty Women Again

    Chapter 480: Sees the Two Pretty Women Again

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body was pushed away by that violent and fierce aura whilst in his state of invisibility. And, he fell scores of meters away like a kite which had its string cut.

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel like yelling out. It was fortunate that he was invisible at the moment. Otherwise, his body would¡¯ve been revealed. And, it was evident that the Snake King was an even match for the Great Masters.

    The Snake King looked around for a long time, but didn¡¯t find anything strange. She couldn¡¯t help mutter in surprise, "I¡¯m sure that someone was following me... But, why is there no one around right now? Was I imagining things? That can¡¯t be true! How can I imagine things?" Therefore, she carefully looked around again, but still didn¡¯t find anything behind her. Her body then shed, and she quickly descended to the ground. There was no sound or movement from the undergrowth as she stealthily hid there. And, she was now intently observing the area in silence.

    The look on her face was that of confidence and calm. It seemed as if she could wait there for an indefinite period of time. This meant that the person who was following her wouldn¡¯t be able to find a trace of her. Therefore, the said-individual would have no choice but toe out in order to look for her after some time had passed.

    However, they¡¯d be the target of a formidable attack from the Snake King once they came out!

    Therefore, the Snake King confidently waited for her pursuer toe out.

    However, no one showed-up even after she had waited for a long time. The sun had initially been right above her. But, it had slowly started to nt towards the west by now. However, she still hadn¡¯t been able to detect anything.

    "Was I genuinely mistaken?" the Snake King thought aloud in confusion; an hour of her vigil had passed by now. [My follower would¡¯ve had toe out in order to examine the circumstances by now... even if they¡¯ve reached the level of the strongest of the Great Masters...]

    Unfortunately, the Snake King was unaware that the person she was waiting for... wasn¡¯t very far away from her!

    Jun Mo Xie was the King of Assassins of his generation. He would¡¯ve already died about eight-hundred times by now if he didn¡¯t have patience which far exceeded that of a normal person. Moreover, Young Master Jun could also achieve an amazingly stealth state since he could draw support from the Yin-Yang Escape. In fact, he believed that he would¡¯ve been able to hide his presence with ease even if he were up against a dozen enemies.

    However, the Young Master¡¯s train of thought had taken a very strange turn at this time...

    He stared engrossed at the Snake King¡¯s prone figure as shey on the ground. He couldn¡¯t help exim in secrecy, "That tight ass is so great! I feel that it¡¯s top quality! No. I¡¯m certain that it¡¯s top quality... Ah, this Young Master wants to grope it. Will it feel even better than that little guy¡¯s..."

    The Snake King finally decided to give up since she didn¡¯t find anything after a long while had passed. But, she was still on-guard like before, and hadn¡¯t rxed one bit. Her body was still on the ground as she started to move backwards. She appeared like a fish as she moved through the undergrowth. Then, she turned around without any visible movement or indication. This was followed by a ¡¯whooshing¡¯ sound as she quickly moved through the undergrowth. However, there were no visible signs of movements around the grass as her body suddenly disappeared in the dense foliage.

    In fact, it seemed that she hadn¡¯t brushed against a single yellowed leaf or withered grass even though it was early winter.

    A faint smile surfaced on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face as he calmly continued to follow her.

    One could avoid being followed by people or animals if they followed strict anti-tracking methods. But, could someone avoid being tailed by a ghost? Moreover, Jun Mo Xie was using the Yin-Yang Escape at this time. Therefore, he was moving at lightning speed whilst maintaining a presence that was as faint as that of a ghost.

    The Snake King didn¡¯t find any sign of her pursuer as she continued to move into the forest. She had been suspicious throughout her journey, and had changed directions several hundred times. But, she still hadn¡¯t been able to rid her heart of that subtle feeling of being followed.

    And, this helplessness had brought one of the greatest of Tian Fa¡¯s Beast Kings to a state of near-crumble.

    These Beast Kings had an innate ability which was able to sense that they were being tracked even though the Young Master was using such a marvelous tracking technique.

    This could even be called the ¡¯beastly instinct¡¯ by normal people. Or maybe even a ¡¯sixth sense¡¯...

    Jun Mo Xie was using the ingenious Yin-Yang Escape. So, even a strong person wouldn¡¯t have been able to notice anything if he had been following them. For example... the Solitary Falcon would¡¯ve unknowingly led Jun Mo Xie to hisir if he had been in her ce.

    However, the Snake King had discovered something unusual about the situation. In fact, she had sensed that someone was following her. And, that in-itself was something extremely unexpected for Jun Mo Xie.

    The Snake King was eventually pushed to the edge of her patience. So, she hissed and stepped onto a tree¡¯s branch. Then, she spoke-up in a loud voice, "May I dare to ask where the strong person is following me to? What does he wish to ask for? I request that he show himself! This little girl would give consideration if you seek something!"

    The empty mountains remained silent. There was no response; not even the sound of a falling droplet.

    The Snake King was angry and anxious at the moment. That was because she¡¯d reach the ce where these two sisters were staying if she moved further into the forest. And, she would lose face if some capable and mysterious individual was able to trail her there. In fact, she would have to return to Tian Fa if she allowed that to happen...

    After all, she would¡¯ve led the enemy to her senior, but she still wouldn¡¯t know who he was...

    What could this be called?

    A clear voice echoed at this moment, "What happened, Green Hunter? Why are you looking so confused? Is someone following? You don¡¯t need to panic even if someone has followed you!" an extremely delicate white figure appeared as that soft voice resounded. It seemed like a fairy from the ninth heaven had descended to the human world.

    The environment of the entire mountainous forest became magical the moment she appeared. In fact, every de of grass seemed to be brimming with vitality.

    Green Hunter came down from the tree as light as a feather. But, her expression was one of humiliation. She had obviously gotten rid of that hideous appearance from before. Consequently, she looked attractive even though she was standing in front of the fairy-like white-clothed woman ¡ª Mei Xue Yan. In fact, the two sisters looked even more dazzling when together. The white-clothed Mei Xue Yan appeared to be brimming with unmatched grace and magnificence. But, Green Hunter looked more lovable and charming.

    "Elder Sister, you don¡¯t know this, but I¡¯ve clearly been sensing that someone has been following me. I changed directions several times, and I used every secret technique I know to find out who it is. And, I still didn¡¯t spot anyone. However, that feeling of being followed still exists in my heart. Their method was obviously very superior, but that kind of an unknown had left me very frightened. So, I had to use Elder Sister¡¯s remarkable technique because I nearly crumbled from fear. I was confident that I could slip away using your technique. But... I¡¯m still very unsure about the result, Elder Sister. I know that you¡¯ll say that I¡¯m being overly suspicious. After all, who in this world can possess such a remarkable technique..." the usually calm and collected Snake King looked very tired as she spoke-up with some hesitation.

    "Foolish girl! Your cultivation level can be considered amongst the best in the world. So, you shouldn¡¯t be so hesitant and indecisive under such circumstances!"

    The white-clothed girl smiled and continued, "You think someone¡¯s following you. So, that must be the case! After all, this intuition is an innate skill of us Xuan Beasts! And, there¡¯s no question about it! It may be assumed that your pursuer has a superior technique. Humans have a very reasonable saying for this, ¡¯You may be at the top of the world. But, there¡¯s always someone above you¡¯. You¡¯re confident that someone has followed your trail even though you¡¯ve used my anti-tracking techniques. But, can¡¯t someone in this world surpass me?"

    "Elder Sister means to say that... such a powerful expert exists in this world?! And, he may even be superior to you?" A light shed in Green Hunter¡¯s eyes, and her expression became sharp and eager.

    The white-d girl smiled gently and replied, "I don¡¯t know whether he¡¯s stronger than me or not. After all, he could possibly be an expert who has specialized in the art of tracking. But, we should keep going. It doesn¡¯t matter why this person is following you. But, they must have their goal since they¡¯re doing this. However, they haven¡¯t shown themselves throughout the journey. And, it may be assumed that he may not expose himself anytime soon either. So, let¡¯s ignore him for the time being. And, I¡¯m certain that he will jump out on his own ord when the time is right. Tell me, what did you learn from this trip..."

    The white-clothed girl had smiled as if nothing bothered her heart as she had spoken this. Then, she turned around in a fluid motion, and pulled Green Hunter¡¯s arm. It appeared as if two young girls were ying and strolling in the forest. They then walked a few steps, and sat down under a tree.

    Young Master Jun had been in hiding this entire time. However, he couldn¡¯t help but whine in the secrecy of his heart.

    He had been around fourteen to fifteen meters away from the Snake King. But, he didn¡¯t know why his heart was suddenly feeling arge and formidable pressure. In fact, he felt that he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand this pressure even if he were to make sessive breakthroughs. Moreover, he felt as if he wouldnd himself in greater dangers if he forced himself to stay there. His heart had been repressed very tightly at this moment.

    Jun Mo Xie had never doubted his intuition. After all, this intuition had faithfully saved him uncountable times in the past. So, he stuck himself into a tree the moment he felt that feeling rise within his heart.

    [Yin-Yang Escape ¡ª escaping into a tree!]

    He had entered into that tree the very moment the white-clothed girl had appeared in front of Green Hunter...

    And, it couldn¡¯t be said whether this had happened by ident or not... But, Mei Xue Yan and Green Hunter had sat down at the roots of the very tree he had possessed.

    [This is very good!]

    The Young Master Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t dare to move.

    He didn¡¯t dare to move recklessly even if he was still using the Yin-Yang Escape. After all, there would be a small fluctuation in his aura if he moved. The fluctuation would be very minute. But, those two women weren¡¯t to be trifled with. And, they would surely sense it at such close a distance. Then, they would start looking for him. He could certainly switch modes and be hollow if he wanted. However, he would need a small amount of time and space in to do it. But, he didn¡¯t have this luxury as things stood at this time...

    Moreover, Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t certain whether the white-d girl had drawn the Snake King to sit at that tree on purpose. However, he absolutely couldn¡¯t dare to move since there was a chance that she might have done so intentionally...

    Fortunately, Young Master Jun¡¯s previous life¡¯s reputation as the ¡¯King of Assassins¡¯ wasn¡¯t undeserved. Moreover, he was already in hiding. And, doing so for three to five hours... or even three to five days wasn¡¯t a problem. After all, this master assassin was habitual to lying in wait by himself for long periods of time...

    The eyes of the white-d girl were filled with a deep sense of wonder over the Snake King¡¯s perception. She was certain that the Snake King hadn¡¯t been mistaken in what she had sensed. After all, the Green Hunter possessed an insanely high cultivation. Moreover, she also had the innate instinct of a Beast King. Therefore, the notion of her being ¡¯overly and unnecessarily¡¯ suspicious was next to being a big joke.

    [It must be true if she has felt something!]

    [There¡¯s no other reasonable exnation!]

    So, she determined that someone was following Green Hunter.

    But, what surprised her was the fact that even she couldn¡¯t be sure if such a person genuinely existed. Moreover, that she couldn¡¯t even discover where the pursuer was hiding...

    Therefore, she had suggested taking a moment of rest.

 Chapter 481: Mei Xue Yanâ€™s Reaction

    Chapter 481: Mei Xue Yan¡¯s Reaction

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    The decision to sit under that tree had only been Mei Xue Yan¡¯s intuition. There was no specific reason for it; it was merely her Xuan Beast instinct. She had felt that there was something wrong with that ce... that there was something strange about it. But, she couldn¡¯t exin what was wrong and strange about it.

    "I feel that the brat is bing increasingly mysterious," Green Hunter was with her trusted elder sister now. So, she had let go of her suspicions for the time being. She felt an iparable sense of security because she was in her elder sister¡¯spany. Therefore, it didn¡¯t matter to her who she was being followed by as long she was with her elder sister. In fact, she wouldn¡¯t feel any fear even if it were the Emperor of the Heavens; she would still remain fearless and unafraid!

    "Mysterious? Why do you say that?" The expression on Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face didn¡¯t change one bit. She had merely frowned slightly.

    "That¡¯s right. I heard that he had gone into a mad frenzy after we had left at the city¡¯s gates. He had used extremely cruel and bloody methods to stop those rumors. Then, he openly and tantly sent his guards to one of Tian Xiang¡¯s major families on the same afternoon ¡ª the Meng Family. And, his men plundered and seized everything the Meng Family owned. Then, he killed the leaders of this entire episode even though they happened to be two of the most respected schrs of Tian Xiang. He also killed over thirty other officials that same night! But, Tian Xiang¡¯s Imperial Family didn¡¯t do anything about it. He then went to the Dugu Family the next day in order to discuss marriage..."

    "Discuss marriage?" Green Hunter hadn¡¯t even finished speaking when she was interrupted by Mei Xue Yan, "Discuss marriage? Whose marriage did he wish to discuss with the Dugu Family?" Mei Xue Yan¡¯s expression had be as cold as ice when she had spoken those words.

    "Whose marriage...? He obviously went to the Dugu Family to discuss the marriage between Dugu Xiao Yi and him..." The Snake King stared stunned at her elder sister.

    "Oh... I thought it was about Jun Mo Xie¡¯s marriage to Guan Qing Han. I was a bit shocked since I thought why he would go to the Dugu Family regarding that marriage... Your speech was very unclear, girl. Why didn¡¯t you exin that earlier?" Mei Xue Yan rebuked as she looked at her.

    The Snake King¡¯s brain short-circuited for a moment. [Why would he go to the Dugu Family to discuss his marriage with Guan Qing Han? Wouldn¡¯t that be ridiculous? How could Elder Sister think that? Is it too hard to think of this?]

    "What happened then? You¡¯ve already given away the climax. So, there must be something interesting behind it, right?" Mei Xue Yan asked dimly.

    "The men got drunk. And, a brother of Jun Mo Xie ¡ª Tang Yuan ¡ª was schemed against. In fact, he was pushed into atrine pit... Elder Sister, you don¡¯t know... That Tang Yuan is super fat. I looked at him... He must be at least two-hundred-and-fifty kilos... However, Jun Mo Xie had a re up at the Dugu Family because of this matter. And, he didn¡¯t even care for his rtionship with the Dugu Family since he forced his future-inws to kill their rtive in order to take revenge for his brother."

    "...he didn¡¯t care for his rtionship..." Mei Xue Yan was leisurely gazing at the transient clouds. She then said indifferently, "It seems they¡¯re done talking about that marriage..."

    The Snake King was again left astonished. [We¡¯ve mainlye here for Jun Mo Xie¡¯s master. The refined pills from the Sacred Fruit are also on the roster. But, why is Elder Sister concerned about the issue of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s marriage?]

    "It¡¯s a pity that your little sister hasn¡¯t found any tracks of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mysterious master. I thought that Jun Mo Xie was bound to request his master when facing those huge disturbances. But, I had never expected that this brat would deal with it on his own, and would genuinely end-up resolving everything..."

    Green Hunter frowned, "Jun Mo Xie certainly handled everything in a very unscrupulous andwless manner. But, it made me feel that he has an extremely powerful backer. And, this backer is someone whom no one can mess with. Moreover, it seems that he¡¯ll appear anytime and anywhere this brat needs him to.

    "Therefore, I believe that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s backer is hiding inside the Jun Family¡¯s residence," the Snake King came to a resolute conclusion and continued, "Therefore, I had decided to follow Jun Mo Xie, but that brat is very skilled. I had barely started following him from the Aristocratic Hall, but he sensed that I was following him. In fact, I lost his trail after two or three turns..."

    The Snake King¡¯s face became red, "But, I had been gone for a long time. So, I decided to return. However, I had barely covered half the way when I started to sense that I was being followed. And, that feeling got more intense the moment I was flying over city walls!

    "The person who was following me was extremely strong. But, I didn¡¯t feel that he harbored any malice towards me. In fact, I could sense that aspect very clearly..." the Snake King lowered her brows as she spoke this.

    She had finished speaking a long while ago, but there hadn¡¯t been any response from her elder sister. So, she couldn¡¯t help but feel weird. She then looked at her side, and saw that her elder sister¡¯s face was dull. But, aplex luster was shing in her eyes nheless. Mei Xue Yan¡¯s gaze was fixated on the ground at this time. In fact, it seemed as if she hadn¡¯t even heard her speak.

    The Snake King felt startled by this, and followed her elder sister¡¯s gaze. But, she didn¡¯t find anything strange. So, she couldn¡¯t help but find that even stranger. [What are you thinking, Elder Sister? Why are you acting so strange?]

    "Green Hunter... Let¡¯s talk frankly for a second ¡ª what would happen if we were to injure or kill Jun Mo Xie?" Mei Xue Yan was looking to the front; it seemed as if she was talking to thin air.

    "Injure him? Kill him?" The Snake King Green Hunter jumped scared. "We can¡¯t do that, Elder Sister...! Didn¡¯t I tell you that our Tian Fa¡¯s Sacred Fruit is in the hands of that brat¡¯s master? We¡¯ll have no hope for ourselves if he decides to keep the fruit in case something happens to Jun Mo Xie. Moreover, his master possesses extremely great strength! Our Tian Fa forest is anyway going to face those Three Holy Lands. So, we can¡¯t afford to have another powerful enemy!"

    "You¡¯re right. Our Tian Fa can¡¯t afford to have too many powerful enemies in these troubled times. But, we still need to put pressure on Jun Mo Xie. And, that pressure should be enough to threaten the safety of his life. After all, he¡¯ll have to ask his master toe out if that happens... Isn¡¯t this what you also want? Jun Mo Xie¡¯s master will never appear if he¡¯s able to settle every matter by himself!" Mei Xue Yan replied slowly.

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s words undoubtedly made sense. In fact, the method she had proposed was the most effective means they could use under these circumstances. But, the Snake King still felt extremely baffled by this proposal. [Elder Sister acts strange whenever Jun Mo Xie¡¯s name is mentioned. She wants to injure him if she¡¯s not already talking about killing him! And, now she wants to exert huge pressure on him! Has that brat somehow managed to offend her ...?]

    Green Hunter had even felt her elder sister¡¯s heart stir with anger when she had mentioned Jun Mo Xie. She had sensed that Mei Xue Yan¡¯s mood had be chaotic. But, thetter had forcefully suppressed it.

    Moreover, all the ns to torment Jun Mo Xie while they were travelling from Tian Fa hade from Mei Xue Yan...

    [What¡¯s all this about?]

    "Okay... Elder Sister... what sort of pressure should we put on him? It must be moderate in my opinion. It won¡¯t have any effect if it¡¯s too little, and it may have side-effects if it¡¯s too much. After all, we¡¯re looking for that mysterious and skilled person at the end of the day," the Snake King asked with caution.

    "I¡¯ve determined one thing for sure! Jun Mo Xie will invite a lot of people in a few days if my estimation is correct. He¡¯s going to hold a huge banquet. Then, the Imperial officers will make an announcement to the entire world. They¡¯ll dere that Jun Wu Yi has taken Guan Qing Han as an adopted daughter ¡ª that¡¯ll be an opportunity for us. Moreover, that Dugu Xiao Yi had appeared in front of the city¡¯s gates with that big belly. So, the Jun and the Dugu Family wouldn¡¯t want to dy the matter of their marriage. And, they¡¯ll undoubtedly hold arge ceremony once these two are rted by marriage. In fact, they¡¯ll at least get engaged very soon even if they don¡¯t get married right away ¡ª that¡¯s also... an... opportunity for us..."

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s beautiful eyes were usually filled with the arrogance of a hegemon. However, a cold light shed in them as she said, "Isn¡¯t he being allowed to embrace two great beauties with a rxed mind? Isn¡¯t he enjoying his great luck with beautiful women whilst his heart is at ease? Aren¡¯t things bing too easy for him? How can something like this be allowed to happen in this world?! That dirty brat doesn¡¯t deserve this!"

    The Snake King felt that this was extremely preposterous. She thought; [What is this? We had originallye here to draw support from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s master! Our aim wasn¡¯t to set ourselves against the master-and-disciple in hatred! But, Elder Sister¡¯s proposal is directed against Jun Mo Xie¡¯s women! Does she intend to embarrass him? Is this how she wants to put pressure on him? But, doesn¡¯t this look like a bit of jealousy...]

    However, she absolutely wouldn¡¯t say it. She¡¯d never dare to do it...

    She couldn¡¯t have imagined that Mei Xue Yan was thinking... [You filthy brat! Our ount from Tian Fa still hasn¡¯t been settled... And you¡¯re already taking a wife? You seem very pleased with yourself! Humph! Wait and see how I torture you!]

    "You go and prepare our meal. I¡¯ll sit here for a while," Mei Xue Yan spoke calmly as she looked up at the sky.

    The Snake King stood up. She hesitated a bit as she thought of something. But, she didn¡¯t say anything. She eventually flew away like a gust of wind.

    However, she didn¡¯t even remotely feel that she was being followed at this time.

    The gentle mountain breeze continued to brush against Mei Xue Yan for a long time. She then suddenly muttered in a calm manner, "You¡¯ve been here for a long time. You¡¯ve also heard our conversation. And, I think that¡¯s enough. So, you shoulde out now."

    She had still been looking at the sky in a calm manner while she had spoken this. In fact, even her posture hadn¡¯t undergone the slightest of changes.

    Jun Mo Xie snorted coldly. [This Young Master is using the Yin-Yang Escape right now. So, he can walk uninhibited since no one can see through it. And, neither can you! You think I¡¯lle out just because you told me to? Who do you think you are to believe that you can spot me? I only require one second of free time when you leave this tree trunk... I¡¯ll trick you by quickly escaping into the Hong Jun Pagoda when that timees! Just you wait and watch!]

    Jun Mo Xie had previously taken Mei Xue Yan to be a delicate and timid woman. However, he had now realized that she was an outstanding Xuan expert with a cultivation that was much stronger than the Snake King¡¯s. This Mei Xue Yan was the only one who could bepared to the Tian Fa Forest¡¯s Venerable Mei when it came to the aspect of strength. In fact, their strengths might not have differed by much.

    [The Tian Fa Forest has another person with such a terrifying character! I must reassess Tian Fa Forest¡¯s strength because of this!]

    However, Jun Mo Xie was confident that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find him since he was using the Yin-Yang Escape. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t worried.

 Chapter 482: Threatened You; So What?

    Chapter 482: Threatened You; So What?

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Mei Xue Yan waited for a while, but saw no sign of movement. So, she sneered and waved her hand. A strong wind silently blew out as a result. There were many tall and thick trees in the vicinity. In fact, they were so thick that it would require several people to fully encircle their girth. However, they started to tremble with a ¡¯whooshing¡¯ sound under the wave of her palm. Then, they started to crumble in silence...

    It started with the roots. And then, the trunk started to follow... The bottom of the trees started to transform into a pile of powder. In fact, the upper body of the trees continued to sink and turn into fine powder until the huge treetop had also been brought down.

    Eight lofty trees of that dense mountainous forest vanished within a moment. And, they had been reced by eight piles of fine powder; they appeared like grey piles of ash. Each one of them was conical in shape. Each was around three meters in height. No sound had been issued from them during the process of transformation.

    It seemed like those eight trees had never existed in that mountainous forest. Moreover, it seemed that these eight piles of powder had remained there since antiquity...

    Jun Mo Xie sucked cold air. [What technique is this? She merely waved her hand in order to bring about such a huge transformation! This Mei Xue Yan is terrifyingly strong!]

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s white dress fluttered lightly at its edges as she insipidly said, "Jun Mo Xie, you still don¡¯t intend oning out? Did you see that? Who in your Jun Family can match the power I possess? I¡¯ll count to three. I¡¯ll fly to Tian Xiang City if you don¡¯t appear after that. And, I¡¯ll kill Jun Zhan Tian and Jun Wu Yi! I know you had once said that you don¡¯t like taking threats. But, I¡¯m threatening you right now! Your mysterious master may be my equal. But, do you think that he¡¯ll be able to protect your Jun Family his entire life! Can he protect everyone from me?"

    Her eyes were apathetic as she looked up to the sky. Her red lips moved slightly as she said in a faint manner, "One!"

    Jun Mo Xie was still hiding in the tree. However, his mind was in a state of utter shock at the moment. [How did she know that I¡¯m the one who¡¯s hiding here? And, how is she so confident about it?] Jun Mo Xie had genuinely felt very nervous when he had heard her call out his name.

    Mei Xue Yan had spoken the truth. She was skilled enough to kill anyone she wanted dead. In fact, even the Eight Great Masters wouldn¡¯t be able to stop her!

    He hesitated ¡ª only to listen-on as Mei Xue Yan continued in a faint tone, "Two!"

    She slightly raised her beautiful face, but remained gazing at the sky. She looked like an innocent young girl who was trying to count the stars. But, the murderous intentions that were being exuded from her body were nothing short of being exceptionally resolute.

    "It seems like you don¡¯t n oning out," Mei Xue Yan sighed, "That¡¯s also good! I¡¯ll go and kill Jun Zhan Tian and Jun Wu Yi! I hope there¡¯s still some time for you to stop it. Ah, you can stop this! Hurry up and go to your master for help! And, I hope he makes it in time!" she stood up after she had spoken this. Her face filled with killing intention, and the temperature of her surroundings suffered a dramatic drop. Her body then shed, and transformed into a white line in the sky. She had already crossed over sixty meters in one second!

    She was headed towards Tian Xiang City!

    Then suddenly...

    "Stop!" Jun Mo Xie shouted from behind her. Mei Xue Yan stopped, and slowly turned around. She then saw that a youngster was standing tall and straight where she had been sitting a moment ago. He was looking at her; his gaze was cold and sharp.

    "As expected... it¡¯s you! It is you!" Mei Xue Yan¡¯s lips curled into an ice-cold smile. She gently tucked her hair behind her ears as she softly floated down. She then walked back in a slow and leisurely manner.

    "How were you certain that it was me? I¡¯m sure that my master¡¯s technique doesn¡¯t have any ws. No one can see through it!" Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t intend to hide matters since he had already shown himself. So, he sat down where Mei Xue Yan was previously seated. He then grinned, "Its still warm here... my ass feels veryfortable. Truly veryfortable..."

    Mei Xue Yan became cold. Her expression was fierce as she red wide-eyed. But, the depths of her eyes were brimming with traces of embarrassment as she lightly spoke, "You told me that yourself."

    "I told you myself?" Jun Mo Xie was baffled by this.

    "Your secret technique is precisely as exceptional as you say it is. Perhaps there¡¯s no one in this age and world who can see through it. But, the uniqueness of that technique is a give-away... I had observed your moves when you were fighting Xiao Bu Yu. Everyone knows that your moves are exceptional and ever-changing. In fact, they can¡¯t even determine where you are. You¡¯re suddenly at the left... or at the right... or at the front or at the back. But, I noticed that your techniques have already transcended the basicws of the mortal body. That¡¯s because your corporeal body would go into some exceptional form every time you vanished. So, it would seem like you had disappeared! And, you weren¡¯t merely hiding either. Nor were you concealing yourself at a great speed! I¡¯m sure about this much!"

    She smiled faintly, "I can¡¯t track the Snake King even if I use my entire strength. That¡¯s because her innate skilles from the heavens. No one can ever track her. However, someone was able to follow without revealing themselves. I believe that only your master¡¯s disciples are capable of achieving this with the help of the techniques that he had passed on; no one else can do this.

    "The Snake King said that she had sensed someone following her. And, she wasn¡¯t able to find who it was. However, that was enough to ascertain that you were this mystery pursuer! After all, your master wouldn¡¯t be bored-enough to do something like this!" Mei Xue Yan looked at Jun Mo Xie in a calm manner, "And, it turn out that my guess was correct!"

    "Why did you threaten me if you had guessed that it was me? Do you know what you said has already crossed that ¡¯bottom line¡¯ for me! You must know that every individual who has crossed that bottom line has paid a terrible price for their mistake! And, nobody is an exception to that!" Jun Mo Xie was feeling very gloomy. So, he spoke in a bad mood as well.

    "That wasn¡¯t a threat. My words were very likely toe true! That¡¯s because I would¡¯ve killed those two if you hadn¡¯t appeared," Mei Xue Yan continued, "I wasn¡¯t joking with you! I don¡¯t need to use threats when ites to killing! Killing isn¡¯t a big deal for me!"

    "Are you forcing me?" Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expression became extremely sharp as he gave a grim look to Mei Xue Yan. He then spoke, "Are you forcing me to oppose you? Do you think you can trifle with me?"

    Mei Xue Yanughed loudly at first. Then, she looked at Jun Mo Xie in an arrogant manner as her sleeves floated like a cloud. Her expression was one of disdain, "You? Oppose me? I don¡¯t understand where you get such confidence from? Did you get it from your imaginary master?"

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expression was of a man who had seen a beautiful Empress, but still wasn¡¯t interested in her. He spoke slowly and coldly; he didn¡¯t hold back, "A real man will only use his own strength. He won¡¯t rely on anyone else¡¯s. But, Mei Xue Yan... do you think that I won¡¯t be able to kill you because you¡¯re a woman of considerable martial skill and unmatched magnificence? Or do you think that I won¡¯t kill a woman?"

    "Is that so?" Mei Xue Yan tilted her head slightly. Her snow-white cheeks seemed translucent in the sunlight. One look at her would leave any man to believe that he was having an unreal dream.

    "Men and women are nothing more than husks of skin to me. You look very pretty right now. But, you¡¯ll be a mere pile of bones after your death! And, this Young Master has no interest in a pile of bones!"

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body emitted a demonic aura. His re slowly became like a sharp sword or a keen knife... He was looking at Mei Xue Yan with a gaze that reeked of viciousness. Then, he spoke in an unhurried manner, "Woman, it doesn¡¯t matter who you are... or what kind of robust strength you possess. You must remember one thing ¡ª you must never cross my bottom line! Otherwise... you¡¯ll regret it! You¡¯ll have to pay a price you can¡¯t afford! In fact, you won¡¯t even be able to imagine it!"

    "Are you threatening me now?" Mei Xue Yan looked up. She didn¡¯t have any expressions of anger on her face as she asked in a faint voice. In fact, she even found this slightly funny. After all, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s strength was like that of an ant in front of her. But, he had still dared to threaten her!

    "Threatening you? I don¡¯t think I was threatening you. My words were very likely toe true! Anyway, so what if I¡¯ve threatened you?" Jun Mo Xie sneered, "What will you do about it? Or, are you like me now that you can¡¯t tolerate threats?"

    Jun Mo Xie hadnded this counter-attack without batting an eye.

    It was the same threat. Mei Xue Yan had threatened Jun Mo Xie, and that had made him angry. So, Jun Mo Xie threatened her in return. But, that left Mei Xue Yan to feel very humiliated.

    After all, the massive disparity in their identities didn¡¯t allow her to be threatened by someone like Jun Mo Xie.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice had barely faded when he saw the snow-white image sh in front of him. Her palm swept with a ¡¯whoosh¡¯ as it came towards him; it was aimed at his cheek. The air also echoed with a "whoosh" sound...

    It couldn¡¯t be avoided. He had never expected that Mei Xue Yan would possess such great speeds. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expression suddenly became cold. But, he didn¡¯t try to dodge. Instead, he merely struck back with his hand. He was up against the most beautiful woman in the world. However, he had shown her no mercy!

    "Hah!"

    Mei Xue Yan looked upwards as Jun Mo Xie¡¯s palm brushed past her cheek. However, Jun Mo Xie was also able to avoid her strike as a result. The two of them had moved in a simr manner. Both of them had moved their legs backwards...

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s leg moved like lightning as it kicked Jun Mo Xie¡¯s knee.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s right leg moved simrly as he aimed a kick at Mei Xue Yan¡¯s dantian.

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s hand circled above at the same time. Her fingers then curled into hooks as she grabbed at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eye.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s fingers also turned into an eagle¡¯s w as he grabbed his target; but, his target was Mei Xue Yan¡¯s throat!

    Those two experts had started fighting to vent the anger they had been umting inside. They were tangled together, and neither was willing to give in.

    Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t have a choice. After all, he knew that his strength as well as the level of his Xuan Qi was far inferior to that mysterious woman¡¯s.

    Therefore, he could only resort to using such a method.

    However, Mei Xue Yan unexpectedly realized that she wasing up short. And, that made her ponder. [A woman would always be at a disadvantage in a close-fisted fight.]

    "Bang!"

    The two fighters flew back at the same time. Jun Mo Xie staggered back a step, and stood still. But, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s beautiful face had turned pale in anger, "You¡¯re a very ruthless man at heart, Jun Mo Xie!"

 Chapter 483: Fights Mei Xue Yan!

    Chapter 483: Fights Mei Xue Yan!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    These two hadunched attacks on each other a moment ago. Mei Xue Yan¡¯s attacks had been very fierce. But, they weren¡¯t fatal for Jun Mo Xie in any way. Those attacks would¡¯ve at most crippled him even if they had struck their target. Moreover, her attacks had provided for a lot of leeway. However, each one of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s attacks had been fatal!

    The hunter had be the hunted in a split second. Mei Xue Yan had already been brought to the gates of hell twice. In fact, she had been forced to activate her Xuan Qi since she was left stunned by the sharpness of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s attacks.

    [I had never expected that this seemingly angle-like handsome youngster would unleash fatal attacks on me even though my strikes weren¡¯t intended to kill him!]

    "We¡¯re on the same boat! But, you won¡¯t get another opportunity!" Jun Mo Xie smiled faintly and coughed. He had made a mistake a moment ago. But, this thrilling exchange had left him fearful in his heart. After all, he had just faced three or four instances where he could¡¯ve been crippled.

    [I would¡¯ve been doomed toy here forever if I had shown any leniency towards her. She would¡¯ve crippled my legs, and blinded my eyes. I would¡¯ve had to live the rest of my life in darkness!]

    [This beautiful woman is very dangerous!]

    "I¡¯m not going to let you off either! But, let¡¯s not use our Xuan Qi. Let¡¯s have a fair fight to see who emerges the victor!" Mei Xue Yan snorted and stretched her body. She had been renowned for her dexterity even before she had be a Beast King. In fact, her speed and dexterity was the one and only of its kind even amongst the millions of Xuan Beast in the forest.

    However, she had found herself at a disadvantage when she had exchanged blows with that brat. In fact, she had been forced to use her powerful Xuan Qi to shake him off. This was unimaginable for her. And, it was also extremely humiliating...

    [I must redeem my honor!]

    [There¡¯s no turning back on this!]

    This was no longer a battle of anger; it was one of honor now!

    Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t even remotely timid in front of his extremely powerful enemy. He lightly chuckled as the expression in his eyes became ice-cold. He was as calm as the snow, and as silent as the ciers. But, Jun Mo Xie moved into action the instant Mei Xue Yan¡¯s body showed the slightest trace of movement.

    The Young Master¡¯s long and jet-ck hair suddenly spread out behind him as he charged forward with vigor. This gave rise to a ¡¯crackling¡¯ sound. But, this sound hadn¡¯t even gotten the time to subside, and the two opposing figures had already be entangled.

    The two individuals had be entangled so closely that they seemed inseparable. Their figures seemed to form one white image. ¡¯Pop¡¯¡¯Pop¡¯ sounds echoed everywhere. And, no one could tell how many strikes each of these two individuals had produced within this split second.

    This kind of close quarter hand-to-hand fight is dictated by a person¡¯s reflexes and agility. However, the fight between these two couldn¡¯t be considered one of life and death anymore. Instead, this hand-to-handbat was only a means for these two individuals to vent their anger at each other.

    Mei Xue Yan was gloomy; very gloomy. She was so gloomy because Jun Mo Xie had dared to threaten her. Moreover, he was merely an insignificant human who hadn¡¯t even reached the Spirit Xuan Realm. She didn¡¯t care much about the threat itself. The thing was that Jun Mo Xie had nothing to rely on... apart from those pills from the Sacred Fruit. He obviously hadn¡¯t told her this, but she knew it nheless.

    Therefore, Mei Xue Yan felt that she had suffered a loss. Moreover, that loss couldn¡¯t be absorbed. And, this had only made her more sullen...

    But, it didn¡¯t matter how gloomy she felt about it. After all, she¡¯d bepelled to submit to that threat since she didn¡¯t have a choice.

    And, how could Jun Mo Xie not feel gloomy? He was equally gloomy. In fact, he was feeling extremely gloomy. Jun Mo Xie was ustomed to being at an advantage. He was used to having the upper hand over others. He had fiddled with the Great Masters even when his strength had been feeble in the past. He had the Beast Kings of Tian Fa in the palm of his hands. How could someone so outstanding ept someone else¡¯s threats?

    However, he had no choice but toe out after Mei Xue Yan had issued that threat. He couldn¡¯t ignore that threat; he couldn¡¯t refuse to care about it. And, that was because this threat had been issued against two of his closest rtives. He had only known those two rtives in both of his lives. These were the two people he cared the most about. The Young Master couldn¡¯t rece those two...

    Consequently, he felt that he had suffered a loss. So, he was extremely and equally sullen.

    But, it didn¡¯t matter how gloomy he felt about it. After all, he¡¯d bepelled to submit to that threat since he didn¡¯t have a choice.

    The mood of these two entangled fighters was quite simr despite the difference in their reasons. And, both of them were trying their best to beat the other, and neither was willing to ept defeat. In fact, they were ready to get beat up, but they weren¡¯t prepared to give up on beating up the other person.

    Any other pair would¡¯ve smiled and called it quits by now. However, these two were going toe-for-toe, and weren¡¯t willing to ept defeat. Both of them had suffered hidden losses even though they were evenly matched. But, both of them still believed that they could win.

    However, they were still using their strikes to venerate each other in a way when it came to it. After all, they wanted to see who would fall first, and who wouldugh in the end.

    Moreover, these two were bound to have a cooperative rtionship because of the Sacred Fruit of Tian Fa, and because of Tian Fa¡¯s matter with the Holy Lands. But, the oue of this battle would decide the rtive positions of these two people. And, it would also decide how much weight their words would carry.

    Therefore, the two of them were employing their unique skills to the pinnacle in this hand-to-hand fight.

    Jun Mo Xie had a custom that he would always put his entire effort; it didn¡¯t matter how weak the enemy was. He always wanted his first move to be such that he wouldn¡¯t need to make a second one ¡ª the same way a lion puts his full strength behind every pounce whenever he attacks a rabbit. After all, the ability to kill the enemy was the best way to protect oneself. He had always practiced that golden rule. In fact, this was the greatest experience of the King of Assassins.

    However, Mei Xue Yan was being very tactful. And, her tact was allowing her to repel Jun Mo Xie¡¯s attacks. Then, she¡¯d move to counter-attack. In fact, Mei Xue Yan would even manage to counter-attack in-between strikes if Jun Mo Xie attacked with a closely-linked series of maneuvers. Consequently, their fight continued to be increasingly intense...

    The speed of these two figures became increasingly fast as the fight dragged on. It was like two tornadoes were winding together. In fact, it was unclear as to who was who. The Snake King had stealthily returned to the vicinity by now. However, this scene had left her stunned.

    [There are many kinds of Xuan Beasts in Tian Fa Forest. In fact, it¡¯s full of strange things. But, no one has ever been able to match Elder Sister¡¯s agility! Even the renowned Long Crane and I won¡¯t be able match Elder Sister¡¯s moves despite teaming up against her! And, this brat is only a mere human! But, he¡¯s somehow a match for Elder Sister! In fact, some of his attacks are even pushing her back! How can this be possible?]

    [He... what is he?]

    Mei Xue Yan was bing increasingly gloomy. But, this gloom was different from the one she had felt some time ago. And, that was because this one had sourced from the threat of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s skill-set. [This brat is very fierce! Every move and every stance of this brat is fatal. Moreover, his attacks nevernd at the ce he initially makes it seem like they would! It doesn¡¯t matter how well I dodge. And, it doesn¡¯t matter how sharp my counter-attacks get... this brat always figures the spot that¡¯s most vulnerable to a fierce counterattack in advance!]

    However, the fact that had left her speechless was that he didn¡¯t care that his opponent was a woman; and, that too an extremely beautiful woman! Moreover, he was entirety indifferent to whether the areas targeted by his attack were taboo or not. He didn¡¯t care whether he attacked her guts, chest, abdomen, eyes, or throat. Instead, he was prepared to attack every ce which would leave his opponent to worry...

    His moves were fierce and crafty. He would attack important joints of the body in case he wasn¡¯t trying tond a fatal blow. Mei Xue Yan knew that even a Great Master would feel extreme pain if they weren¡¯t careful and were struck by his moves in return.

    [Even I won¡¯t be an exception!]

    [How can he be this skilled?] Mei Xue Yan had realized one thing while fighting Jun Mo Xie ¡ª each of his moves had only one purpose. And, that purpose was to kill ¡ª to kill his enemy.

    Humans may have never liked the Xuan Beasts. However, such a degree of fierceness was still very rare.

    But, Jun Mo Xie was disying it right now!

    Mei Xue Yan was confident that her innate agility was much greater than that of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s when it came to the subject of raw skills. But, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s fighting style had been vicious from the start. And, he had also been using mean tricks in addition to his viciousness. Therefore, it was bing somewhat difficult for her.

    That was because he could attack her while defending his vital points. It was like he was a hedgehog; she couldn¡¯t pick a spot to strike him at. His attack and defense fit-in very seamlessly. In fact, it seemed as if he could see where the openings in his defense would arise when he wouldunch an attack. So, he would correct them in advance. In fact, he would secure those spots before he¡¯d even make a move. Therefore, that ¡¯opening¡¯ would turn into a trap if Mei Xue Yan were to attack it. In fact, it would turn into a fatal trap for her!

    It was a terrifying tactic ¡ª a perfect move!

    Mei Xue Yan had faced against innumerable enemies over the course of her lifetime. But, she had never seen such a fierce person. He was very clear about his advantages, and even clearer about his weaknesses. And, he would attack even more sharply whenever he noticed an opening in the enemy¡¯s defense...

    [This guy is a monster!]

    [I could hit him twice. But, I would fail to hit any of his crucial parts... Well, I at least wouldn¡¯t be able to strike the parts that would cause him any serious damage. However, he would easily be able to strike me during the time I¡¯d strike him twice. And, his strikes would certainly leave me in a very ufortable position afterwards...]

    [He would pay no attention if I were to strike him twice. He could endure it. But, his return-attacks would be fatal for me! In fact, the most useless of his attacks would render me incapable of fighting back!]

    [I could obviously crush his entire body if I were to even strike his toes in case I was using my proper strength. In fact, it wouldn¡¯t matter even if he were to use his full strength to defend. But, I had said that we shouldn¡¯t use our Xuan Qi in this fight when we had started. Don¡¯t tell me that someone of my status would have to go back on my word against this brat?]

    Mei Xue Yan didn¡¯t know that this was very unpleasant for Young Master Jun as well.

    Jun Mo Xie was whining inside. [This woman is too much. And, I don¡¯t mean that for her body alone. She¡¯s tough ¡ª mentally and physically. Her agility skills are also formidable. It¡¯s like she¡¯s a fish that has been dipped in oil; she¡¯s so slippery that she doesn¡¯t stay in my hands. So, how am I going to hit her?]

    Suddenly, a divine sh appeared in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind in the midst of fighting. He then withdrew and shouted, "You were the one who was scheming against me throughout the journey from the Southern Heaven City?"

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s cold and beautiful face didn¡¯t undergo any change of expressions. In fact, she charged-in like a whirlwind when he retreated. She then showered him with neen fists, thirty-four palms, thirteen elbow strikes, and thirty kicks. She even jeered as she unleashed those attacks, "You¡¯re realizing that now...? You¡¯re indeed very slow of thought! Did you like the taste I gave you during the trip? Was it memorable?"

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expression became calm as a dark light shed in his eyes.

 Chapter 484: Takes Advantage and Suffers Losses

    Chapter 484: Takes Advantage and Suffers Losses

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    That return journey from Southern Heaven City was the most humiliating experience of both his lives. The name Evil Monarch had always stirred fear in the hearts of everyone in his previous life. Consequently, no one had dared to mess with him like this...

    And, no one had dared in this world either.

    Those sullen situations and humiliations had forced Jun Mo Xie to sneak into the Hong Jun Pagoda from time-to-time. In fact, he had been forced to train in hiding. His strength had increased by a huge degree because of that. But, Jun Mo Xie still felt that he had been forced into doing that!

    After all, that wasn¡¯t of his own initiative.

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie had wanted to get back at his perpetrators, but he had never figured out the identity of the people who were messing with him. However, he had already identified the Snake King Green Hunter. And then, he had seen Mei Xue Yan. Moreover, he had also assessed Mei Xue Yan¡¯s frightening strength over the course of this close-quarterbat. Then, Mei Xue Yan had admitted to those mischiefs. Consequently, he had finally determined that this cold woman had been behind everything.

    Jun Mo Xie gave a long roar. He ignored Mei Xue Yan¡¯s charge. He pivoted, soared high, and flipped backwards to retreat. But, he then began to change directions in a mysterious manner in order to dodge her attacks. He changed his direction about five or six times, and came close to Mei Xue Yan amidst her attacks. However, his body suddenly dropped...

    [Okay girl, let me teach you a lesson if that¡¯s the case! Let me also make you experience the feeling of being yed with. Let¡¯s see if you enjoy it; let¡¯s see if this turns out to be a fond memory for you!]

    [Your Xuan strength is much superior to mine. But, you¡¯ve set the condition of not using Xuan strength in your arrogance!]

    [We¡¯ve got quite the rivalry between us. And, setting this condition was as good as asking for a thrashing. You must know that I¡¯m a proud and merciless man. I won¡¯t show any leniency even if you¡¯re a girl. I¡¯m going to destroy you!]

    Mei Xue Yan suddenly felt that the fight¡¯s intensity had increased. In fact, this massive increase in pressure had begun to suffocate her to some extent. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body had somewhat fallen. However, he stillunched an attack from this position, and let his right foot lose. His right foot was aimed at her throat, but his left foot had also been sent to attack. Moreover, his left foot was aimed at the lower female parts of her body.

    "That¡¯s shameless! You¡¯re despicable!" Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face became cold as her body leaned forward. Her right hand moved like lightning in order to chop at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s left leg. But, she realized that she was chopping at empty air. Meanwhile, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hands turned into fists. They then made a whistling sound in the wind. Mei Xue Yan twisted her waist back, and moved forward to get the advantage. Then, her knee ferociously charged towards Jun Mo Xie¡¯s abdomen.

    There was a "Bang!" as the two fighters¡¯ knees collided. Mei Xue Yan¡¯s body retreated an inch. However, hers and Jun Mo Xie¡¯s knees had remained motionless between them. Suddenly, there was a strange movement below Jun Mo Xie¡¯s knee. Then, his knee somehow inverted, and a kick flew towards Mei Xue Yan¡¯s thigh.

    The Young Master¡¯s knees were raised. However, he had managed tond this kick even though his right heel was facing upwards. Moreover, his calves had also gone upwards in a simr fashion. This was extremely abnormal. It simply vited thews of nature. It was important to know that one couldn¡¯t assume this posture unless the bones of the leg had broken or shattered...

    However, Jun Mo Xie had somehow employed this posture to attack.

    Mei Xue Yan had profound battle experience. However, she couldn¡¯t help but be startled when she saw this. And, her body quickly retreated in a daze. But, Jun Mo Xie quickly raised his lowered head, and directed it upwards to m into her forehead. Mei Xue Yan cursed, "You¡¯ve got balls!" as her white palm glittered beautifully while moving towards his forehead. This strike didn¡¯t contain her Xuan Qi. However, this strike would easily split the Young Master¡¯s forehead into smithereens if it were tond.

    However, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hair band suddenly burst open with a ¡¯Crack¡¯. His long and jet-ck hair became as straight as arrows. The hair then resembled millions of sharp needles as they turned towards Mei Xue Yan¡¯s upper body to pierce it.

    Even hair could be used to injure one¡¯s opponents!?

    However, this wasn¡¯t the end of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s attack. One of his shoulders leaned away from his body. In fact, it seemed as if it had dislocated from his body as he shrugged it to block Mei Xue Yan¡¯s left palm.

    This change had happened very suddenly and unexpectedly. Mei Xue Yan had calcted very kind of scenario. However, she realized that this strange attack was enough to end this fight. After all, she didn¡¯t wish to be pierced by those needle-like strands of hair. She lightly breathed out as her body faced upwards. Then, she quickly rose upwards, and retreated backwards. These two movements had beenpleted in a blink of an eye. However, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hands came like thunder, and struck at her soft bosom as this happened!

    Mei Xue Yan was startled by this, and cried out in anger. In fact, she was unable to adhere to the restriction of not using Xuan Qi anymore. And, her beautiful body rocketed skywards as she let out a cold snort in anger and shame.

    Jun Mo Xie only felt his palm touch something silky, soft, and plentifully stic. In fact, he wasn¡¯t able to beckon enough strength to injure the enemy for a moment. However, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s body was already in the midst of moving upwards. His hands were pasted against her chest a moment ago. So, his hands opportunely moved towards her abdomen because of her upwards motion. However, he felt like they had slid into a canyon from the high mountains... from hills to ins. Moreover, this road between the mountains and the ins had been a veryfortable one. And, this journey had left him with an indescribable feeling... like he was caressing something satin and warm...

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help himself as his hands instinctively moved to a certain area of her body. Then, he instinctively kneaded... However, this kneading motion nearly made the rapidly ascending Mei Xue Yan fall down!

    It felt like he was kneading cotton. Moreover... it was plentiful and fine cotton...

    The youngster couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, "Nice!"

    The quickly ascending Mei Xue Yan suddenly felt a sense of huge loss. She then fell down from the sky. The weather in the sky also became dark. She had remained pure ever since she had taken human form. In fact, most people didn¡¯t even know that she was a female. But, this lecher had ruined that...

    Mei Xue Yan wanted to burst with rage.

    The entire Xuan strength stored in her body exploded in all directions, and brought about a crazy pressure. The entire sky was filled with thunder as a result. In fact, it seemed as if the end of the world was rushing towards Jun Mo Xie.

    Jun Mo Xie jumped startled at this sudden change. [This woman¡¯s strength was so great?! None of the experts I¡¯ve faced in the past can match this Mei Xue Yan!]

    Jun Mo Xie saw that this terrible attack was descending unto him. And, he knew that it would be a fatal strike. Therefore, he shouted in a moment of desperation, "Stop! You¡¯ve lost, and yet you don¡¯t admit defeat! Do you have no shame?"

    That terrible attack stopped when he said those words.

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face was brimming with murderous intentions as shended right in front of him. She was looking at him in a way that made it seem as if she was near-ready to turn him into mincemeat.

    Her eyes were full of a murderous rage, but her face was blush-red from ear-to-ear. Her previous immortal-like elegant and tranquil countenance had disappeared; it had vanished altogether. Instead, it had been substituted by the expressions of an angry and embarrassed young girl.

    In fact... she was seething in anger!

    But, Jun Mo Xie was in a good mood. The expressions on his face were those of decency and earnest, "Young Mei, victory and defeat have already been decided. I won by a fluke. So, I must apologize to young. Also, it¡¯ste now. So, I must bid you farewell!"

    [Are you still haggling at that insignificant matter of victory and defeat?]

    [Now that ites to it... this brat acts like a hoodlum and ys with me! You just want to take advantage, grope ass, and leave?!] Mei Xue Yan had already forgotten the real purpose of the fight by now. She felt so ashamed that it seemed as if she had been pushed into a sewer. And, that had resulted in her bizarre rage.

    "Victory and defeat has been determined? How has it been determined? And, howe I don¡¯t know about it? You think you can walk away after doing something so cheap!" this statement was proof that Mei Xue Yan had truly lost her head. It was important to know that Mei Xue Yan was a peerless power. She was open and honest, and she would never try to cover-up for her defeat. But, the circumstances were quite different now. The strangely pleasant sensation she had felt when her chest had been kneaded was still lingering in her mind. In fact, her heart had been left to pound and stir by that unfathomable feeling. She felt as if her entire body had started to heat up with a fever. She wanted to rid herself of that feeling of embarrassment and shame. So, she raised her hand and yelled, "Let¡¯s see how you escape from me now! The World Cage!"

    Young Master Jun¡¯s face had a serious look on his face. However, his heart had been yelling with satisfaction; [Awesome... so wholesome!]

    Hatred must be avenged. However, his hatred had been avenged with an extra rate of interest applied. Therefore, he was secretly feeling pleased with himself. However, this was when his bodily movements came to a sudden stop. Even his spirit sense had been sealed-off!

    [Fuck!]

    He wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with that so-called World Cage. This technique was the only one which could suppress him sessfully in this world. In fact, he couldn¡¯t even cheat and escape to the Hong Jun Pagoda once under its effect. He had suffered this secret method at the hands of Tian Fa Forest¡¯s Venerable Mei. [This woman can also use this technique! Shit!]

    He didn¡¯t need much else to exin his predicament. In fact, this realization hade to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind in an instant. Even calling it a spark of electricity or a spark from a flit wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration. Consequently, any other ideas that the Young Master¡¯s mind had been thinking suddenly came to a screeching halt.

    However, one couldn¡¯t me him from not thinking of anything at this time. After all, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s fists and legs had started to rain down on him without mercy...

    Jun Mo Xie was only thinking... [This is the same as... tyrannizing me...]

    "Bang!" He was punched in the eye.

    "Bang!" He was hit again.

    "Bang!" His posterior had been turned into a sandbag.

    "Bang!" His back, thighs, shoulders, chest... nothing was spared.

    Jun Mo Xie floated in the air like a dead leaf during autumn. He moved up and down, but didn¡¯tnd on the ground. The various "Bangs!" were echoing like drumbeats. He didn¡¯t even get any time to recover. He had been struck a thousand times in a blink of an eye. And, his eyes now resembled a panda¡¯s. His head had be swollen. As for his posterior ¡ª even a naked eye could see how fast it was swelling...

    "Bang!"

    The Young Master finally fell to the ground. In fact, he had dropped on all fours. He was visibly in a very difficult situation.

    Then, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s slender foot stamped heavily on the Young Master¡¯s chest. She then looked down arrogantly, smirked in anger, and asked with the pleased countenance of a victor, "Who is the victor in this fight?"

    Mei Xue Yan had panted faintly as she had spoken those words. So, her chest had slightly moved up and down. After all, the strikes she had delivered a moment ago had stifled her breath. Moreover, she had refrained from using her Qi while fighting hand-to-hand for so long, and that had drained her body¡¯s physical strength. Therefore, it would be a lie to say that she wasn¡¯t tired.

    She was very tired, but it had been worth it. After all, she had avenged her hatred. In fact, his hatred had been avenged with an extra rate of interest applied. Therefore, she was happy! She was very satisfied!

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s mind felt rejuvenated at the moment.

    However, she would obviously need to undo the World Cage while interrogating Jun Mo Xie. Otherwise, how would that boy speak?

    But, Mei Xue Yan had made a mistake ¡ª a grave mistake. She had been too careless. She shouldn¡¯t have undone the World Cage!

 Chapter 485: Assaults Mei Xue Yan Indecently

    Chapter 485: Assaults Mei Xue Yan Indecently

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    The World Cage was the technique Jun Mo Xie was most afraid of. In fact, it was perhaps the only thing he was afraid of. However, Jun Mo Xie would be like a dragon returning to the ocean in case the fetters of this World Cage were removed. Perhaps he¡¯d be like the tiger that had returned deep into the mountains. And, he would never give her a second chance to do this.

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s seemingly slender right foot was many tons heavy. It seemed like an entire mountain was pressing down on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s chest. She retracted the World Cage once she finished talking. And, Jun Mo Xie suddenly disappeared the instant this happened. Consequently, only thin air remained there the moment he disappeared. Mei Xue Yan was feeling verycent at this moment. However, she suddenly felt emptiness under her foot, and lost bnce as a result.

    Who was this Mei Xue Yan? She would¡¯ve adjusted her posture if she had gotten a single second to react. But, she didn¡¯t get that opportunity in this instance! A man¡¯s foot was raised the moment she lost her footing. How could she have thought that the person she had pinned to the ground would turn the tables in this manner? Consequently, she fell to the ground in a state of astonishment. And, the sturdy and muscr body of a man alsonded above hers. Her right foot was somehow raised tond next to her face as this happened. And, her left foot ended on the other side of her face. In fact, she had be a rather unconventional horse that was lying belly-up on the ground.

    Then, crisp "Pop! Pop! Pop!" sounds echoed in the vicinity. Any outsider would feel that these crisp sounds were being made actions of cat-calling... The beautiful Mei Xue Yan couldn¡¯t think of one part of her body that wasn¡¯t hurting in the moment. Moreover, her fleshy posterior had already been beaten thousands of times in the blink of an eye.

    She had settled her debts with this man a moment ago. Therefore, she had been feeling very pleased with herself. However, it seemed as if the tables had been overturned once again...

    Mei Xue Yan became violently mad. In fact, she was unable to control her fury anymore. Her eyes reddened as she shouted in anger, "World Ca..."

    "I¡¯ll show you the world! I¡¯ll crumble your world!" Mei Xue Yan suddenly felt her mouth go warm. Then, the fervent breath of a man affixed itself to her lips. Consequently, her lips were sealed off the moment she was about to unleash her attack. She was pinned to the ground at this time. The strong body of a man was pressing down on hers. Moreover, her legs were raised above her head. In fact, she was literally lying on the ground in splits. Consequently, her lips had no choice to meet his... [Oh god...]

    She wanted to struggle and break free with everything she had. But, this was when she felt an extremely nimble and greasy tongue slipping into her mouth. In fact, this tongue turned out to be so greasy that it somehow slipped into her sandalwood-like mouth by force...

    However, this was instinctual; this had been purely instinctive on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s part. After all, he had idently kissed the fragrant lips of such a beautiful woman. Therefore, their sweet and wonderful taste had transmitted back to his nervous system. Consequently, his tongue had decided to move in a spontaneous fashion. But, it wasn¡¯t intentional in any way...

    Mei Xue Yan suddenly felt as if her head was bing dizzy. She fluttered about at her wit¡¯s end for a moment. In fact, she even stopped struggling to some extent...

    However, this moment of hesitation didn¡¯tst long. In fact, it was perhaps one-thousandth of a second. Then, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s willed herself to resist the Young Master¡¯s special offensive. She then breathed out, and shed her hands in order to get out of this space...

    The World Cage was put into effect once again!

    However, it was a pity that she felt her body bing light right before she used the World Cage; Jun Mo Xie had disappeared yet again...

    She had again suffered a massive loss. And, no wonder medicine could cure the effects of this...

    Mei Xue Yan stood up with a ¡¯whooshing¡¯ sound. She circled around ten times in the blink of an eye. Thedy went frantic as she searched everywhere for any sign of Jun Mo Xie. But, that was when a foot suddenly appeared out of nowhere, and kicked her delicate and beaten posterior.

    That kick made Young Lady Mei stagger forward. In fact, she nearly fell down. She became extremely angry as a result. There was a "Bang!" sound as the power of her entire body exploded everywhere to protect her. Mei Xue Yan had suddenly recalled that she could use her Xuan strength to protect her body...

    Jun Mo Xie was in the midst of raising his leg for another attack while being in a state of invisibility. However, that powerful st sent him flying away.

    It could be said that his stealth technique wasn¡¯t a perfect measure for every scenario.

    "Jun! Mo! Xie!" Mei Xue Yan roared out. Her face had quickly reddened to the extreme. She could feel that her posterior was painfully swelling up in a very rapid pace. However, her face was clearly more heated up. In fact, she felt as if it would burst into mes.

    "Come out you brat! Come out if you have guts!" Mei Xue Yan continued to roar.

    The Snake King was hiding in the underbrush. Her face was covered in colors of shock; her eyes were filled with them too.

    [Damn! I haven¡¯t run into a demon, right? What did I just see? A man was phndering with Elder Sister a moment ago...? He was behaving in an immoral manner with her... He even kissed her! Good heavens! I¡¯m not dreaming, am I?]

    Jun Mo Xie gnashed his teeth while he remained in hiding. He was also caressing his round posterior since it had be sore. [That hurt very badly, girl! You loathsome girl! Try bing smug again! Try beating my ass again! Humph, the tables have turned! You got a taste of retribution this time, didn¡¯t you?]

    [Mei Xue Yan¡¯s intentions have been very obvious from the start. She only wanted to teach me a lesson; she had never intended to kill me. Why else would she have only given me a violent beating when I was trapped in that World Cage? After all, only half of her strength was enough to kill me when she had gone into that maddened rampage.] Therefore, Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t doing this for his personal gains. He was only doing it to avenge his posterior.

    [I¡¯ll beat your ass if you beat mine! This is fair and reasonable!]

    [And, that kiss can be considered as repayment of interest. Moreover, there was nothing else I could do at that time!] After all, that woman was about to use the World Cage at that time. But, Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t been able to take his revenge by then. So, hadn¡¯t made any preparations to escape...

    That rogue method was perhaps the only way to shock someone as strong as her...

    Mei Xue Yan took deep breaths. And, she finally suppressed the urge to go berserk while bursting from anger. The beautiful woman slowly became calm as a result. But, her face had been bing increasingly red...

    She thought it over for a second, and she couldn¡¯t help but smile. [I have trained for so many years. Yet, I still haven¡¯t been able to break away from the chronic problem ofpetitiveness. The difference between Jun Mo Xie and my Xuan strengths isn¡¯t small. In fact, the difference is that of earth and heaven! However, I still went crazy while facing such a tiny human. In fact, I even discarded my strength so that I couldpete with him in a hand-to-hand fight...]

    [This is a typical shorting of mine. I meet the enemy on equal footing, and suffer for it afterwards.]

    [Could he defeat me by relying on his own strength even if he was more agile than me? So, it doesn¡¯t make sense to argue with him.]

    [This tendency of mine has left me to suffer this loss.]

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s posterior still felt fervent and painful. And, her face was blushing exceedingly. She then redirected her primal energy to heal the inmed area. Then, she took a deep breath and spoke-up, "Come out Jun Mo Xie. There¡¯s an important matter that we must discuss!"

    Mei Xue Yan was more powerful than the Great Masters at the end of the day. So, she could control her emotions more easily as well. She had felt very embarrassed a moment ago. But, she had a feeling of being ¡¯stronger than before¡¯ now...

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s lips curled into a grin while he remained in that state of invisibility. His circted the Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune in his palms, and exerted his strength to rub his "old friend" while ignoring Mei Xue Yan¡¯s calls.

    [I¡¯m not going to trust anything you say, woman!]

    [And, I¡¯m especially not going to trust a woman who has beaten my ass! Moreover, she¡¯s the woman whose ass I¡¯ve beaten, and whose lips I have forcefully kissed! After all, she¡¯s probably like a volcano which may erupt at any time!]

    [I¡¯ll be annihted in case she blows up and hits me.]

    [How could I ever be foolish enough to get trapped in such a situation? How can I run into a volcano upon listening to a few sweet words from you? You keep shouting. And, I¡¯ll rest for a moment before escaping away. I can clearly see that you don¡¯t mean to mess with my family! So, why would I care about you anymore?]

    Mei Xue Yan waited for some time, but Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t reappear. She was aware that Jun Mo Xie mistrusted her, but she still stayed a bit longer on her own ord. Then, she slowly took two steps to get to a blue stone that was there at the side. She used her hand to dust it. And, she leisurely sat down on it after she had brushed the dust away.

    Each one of her movements had reverted to seem elegant and rxed. And, she again looked like a fairy that had descended to earth. Mei Xue Yan looked extraordinarily beautiful at this time; no one could¡¯ve guessed that such a great beauty had been involved in a fierce hand-to-hand fight a moment ago.

    "Come out, Young Master Jun. We both know that neither of us harbors any feelings of hatred and malice towards each other. In fact, we should be cooperating in the true sense on the contrary. You should also have understood that both of will benefit greatly if we cooperate. What happened before was a nothing but a joke!"

    Mei Xue Yan continued calmly, "I¡¯m sure that you won¡¯t bring about your doom by taking this to heart. And, I also won¡¯t bring down a cmity on you. So, be at ease, and show yourself..."

    Jun Mo Xie inwardly clicked his tongue. He had acted like such a rogue, and this woman was still calm. This was the first time that he was seeing such a thing.

    [But where was the joke in what happened a moment ago? This woman has clearly gauged my true strength!]

    "Of course, the Young Master can appear thirty meters away if he still harbors any misgivings in his heart. Our conversation won¡¯t be affected even if we stand apart at that distance. However, the Young Master possesses that marvelous skill. So, I¡¯m certain that I won¡¯t be able to do anything to you even if I use the World Cage."

    Mei Xue Yan spoke insipidly, "I have nothing more to say to Young Master Jun if he still has doubts. So, I request the Young Master to suit himself."

    She turned her head after saying that. She then spoke-up, "You can stop hiding as well. Come out, Green Hunter. I¡¯m sure that Young Master Jun has also discovered your presence like me."

    The Snake King appeared from behind a tree in a ghostly manner.

    Even Jun Mo Xie¡¯s figure quickly reappeared at that moment. But, he didn¡¯t appear thirty meters away. Instead, he had suddenly appeared right in front of Mei Xue Yan. Then, the Young Master smiled and said, "Young Mei talks about cooperation even with that temper."

    Young Master Jun¡¯s spirit was connected to the Hong Jun Pagoda at this time. So, nothing would happen to Jun Mo Xie even if Mei Xue Yan suddenlyunched the World Cage. Therefore, there was no harm in showing off and appearing right in front of that beautiful woman.

    Mei Xue Yan had expected Jun Mo Xie to reappear. But, she was still a bit surprised even though she had been expecting this. A sh of embarrassment appeared on her face as she spoke in a dull voice, "You¡¯re not a good man, Young Master Jun."

 Chapter 486: I Will Follow My Own Desires

    Chapter 486: I Will Follow My Own Desires

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "This Young Master has never imed that he¡¯s a good man, right? But, we¡¯re on the same boat. After all, Young Mei isn¡¯t an angel herself." Jun Mo Xie smiled. He then asked inquisitively, "If I may dare to ask ¡ª how are you rted to Tian Fa¡¯s Venerable Mei?"

    "Venerable Mei?" Mei Xue Yan rolled her eyes. She cursed herself in her mind for being a fool. She then smiled and said, "He¡¯s my elder brother."

    "I see." Jun Mo Xie¡¯s thoughts became gloomy. [No wonder they have the same technique! Damn it! This Young Master has suffered so much because of this World Cage technique. It turns out that they are siblings. They are the damned "Mei" siblings!]

    It wasn¡¯t surprising that Jun Mo Xie would think that way. After all, the tyrannical Venerable Mei had seemed like a real man when he had appeared in the Tian Fa Forest that day. Everything had made him seem like a real man... whether it was the voice or the fighting style. But, this Mei Xue Yan had appeared in the form of a woman before him. And, she was easy on the eyes. In fact, she was extremely beautiful. The impressions of these two personas were worlds apart.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s imagination was certainly very wild. However, even he wouldn¡¯t be able to imagine that beautiful woman whose posterior he had made swell was that Venerable Mei who had mistreated him at the Tian Fa Forest the same way as she had done here...

    "Jun Mo Xie, you humans have a great saying, ¡¯Bright people don¡¯t speak dark words.¡¯ So, I¡¯ll tell you right now... that we were looking for you to get to your master. And, you should probably know what it is for. It could be even said that we people from Tian Fa may seem narrow-minded. Hehe... but, it seems that your master is a profound mystery. He¡¯s like that dragon whose tail can¡¯t even be spotted!" Mei Xue Yan spoke in a tranquil manner, "Therefore, we wish to know your master. It¡¯s fine even if its for a short while. So, I request the Young Master to inform his master that I would like to discuss an important matter with him."

    "Oh?" Jun Mo Xie tilted his head.

    "But, I would understand if the Young Master finds this inconvenient," Mei Xue Yan smiled and withdrew in order to make headway. The Scared Fruit¡¯s importance to the Xuan Beasts of Tian Fa couldn¡¯t be exined in words. This was why Mei Xue Yan had decided to follow Jun Mo Xie first even though she hade out to experience the human world. And, her main reason for doing this was derived from the fact that she wasn¡¯t very assured about this matter.

    "Ah, that would be extremely inconvenient. So, many thanks for your consideration, Young Mei," Jun Mo Xie grinned and spoke-up.

    "..." Mei Xue Yan was left angered in a bind by this reply. A long time passed before she spoke-up, "You¡¯re genuinely not a noble person, Jun Mo Xie." She had proimed two evaluations of Jun Mo Xie by now ¡ª It was ¡¯not a good man¡¯ at first. And, ¡¯not a noble person¡¯ now...

    "Young Mei¡¯s words seem confusing. I admitted to not being a good man a moment ago. And, I obviously can¡¯t be a noble man since I¡¯m not even a good one."

    Jun Mo Xie shrugged and sniggered as he spoke, "Good men are very easy to hurt. And, a noble person is too restricted. So, you can treat me as a hoodlum or an evil tyrant. You can even treat me as a scoundrel or a demon. But, never treat me as a good man or a noble person! You¡¯ll suffer if you do that... hehe..."

    "You... you... what are you saying? Don¡¯t humans wish to be good? Don¡¯t they want to boast of being noble? I don¡¯t understand why you don¡¯t want to be a good man! Is it possible that you humans have abandoned the morals which have been passed on through the millennia? Or maybe I don¡¯t understand the current moral standards of you humans...?"

    Mei Xue Yan had spoken this in a bad mood. She had encountered and dealt with innumerable troublesome characters over the course of her life. But, she simply couldn¡¯t deal with this mischievous Jun Mo Xie she was now faced with.

    Jun Mo Xieughed heartily at first. Then, he said, "This can¡¯t be generalized. I¡¯ll tell you a story to demonstrate ¡ª There were two people once upon a time. They lived amongst seven or eight other families. One amongst these two people was a notorious scoundrel; he was a proper rogue. However, the other one was a well-renowned good individual. The scoundrel was feared and hated. But, the good man went out every morning to draw water. He would then fill each family¡¯s jars with the water he¡¯d get. He helped his neighbors whenever they needed. In fact, he would leave no stone unturned to help people. Therefore, everyone was fond of him. And, everyone was relieved to have him at home.

    "Then, something happened one day. The scoundrel was returning from a robbery. But, he wasn¡¯t able to choose a proper route due to panic. He identally ran into another person, and knocked him down as a result. In fact, he knocked him down and killed him. However, the man who had been knocked down was another scoundrel. And, this second scoundrel had been gearing up to act rudely towards an innocent woman. That scoundrel of a robber had done this unintentionally, but he had still done a good deed. Therefore, everyone praised him. In fact, they spoke of him as a savior, and a man who had suddenly repented for his sins. The authorities even considered him a model citizen. So, everyone praised him, and forgot about the misdeeds he hadmitted in the past."

    Mei Xue Yan couldn¡¯t understand what he was trying to say. So, she obviously didn¡¯t understand why he was telling her that story. But, she figured that he must have a point at the end. So, she listened to him calmly, and didn¡¯t interrupt. The Snake King also listened calmly while sitting beside her.

    Jun Mo Xieughed, and continued to speak, "Then, that well-renowned good man fell seriously ill one day. He couldn¡¯t get out of the bed that morning because his fever had made it very difficult for him to do so. He didn¡¯t have any strength in his body. And, he was extremely thirsty as well. He wanted a sip of water. But, his jar didn¡¯t have enough water. He called out, but nobody was home. Therefore, he forced himself out of his bed, and went out to fill water. But, he was very tired and had no strength left. So, he could only fill water for himself before he went back to bed.

    "The neighbors returned home in the afternoon. They were ustomed to the good man filling water for them. They had returned home tired and thirsty. But, they found that their water jars were empty. They immediately got angry, and went to the good man¡¯s home to criticize him. But, they saw that the good man was drinking water while lying down. Consequently, they became enraged, and started to curse him in their state of rage, ¡¯You¡¯re a selfish man! You feign illness and goof off at home. You want to eat your food alone?!¡¯ And thus, this good man found himself alienated from everyone. In fact, everyone said that they had been cheated by him for a long time. After all, they felt that he was an extremely selfish man in reality."

    Jun Mo Xie sneered as he finished the story. He thenughed and said, "What is a good man? And, what is a bad man? They¡¯re nothing but a narrow view point of foolish men and women. It¡¯s very simr to how people look at government officials. Let¡¯s assume that there¡¯s a very honest and upright official. He speaks the truth, and remains untainted by corrupt practices. In fact, righteousness drips from the sleeves of his robes. But, the people under his jurisdiction don¡¯t even have a belly-full of food to eat. Therefore, everyone will call him a wretched man. They will say that he¡¯s an official with no knowledge of governance. However, let¡¯s assume that there¡¯s another government official. And, this one acts like a leech. He wants to gobble up the people¡¯s money. In fact, his greed for wealth is as insatiable as a bottomless pit. And, even the deities from the ninth heaven can¡¯t set him on the right path. But, the people under this official are satisfied with their lot. They have enough to eat, and they live veryfortably. So, they will say that he¡¯s an extremely good official who cares for the well-being of the people... This is the true morality of the masses nowadays!

    "So, why should I live ording to the opinions of others? What are the benefits of being a good man? What good oue is there in that? Moreover, what¡¯s the harm in being a bad man? I¡¯m Jun Mo Xie! I¡¯m me! Let¡¯s say that there¡¯s something that I wish to do. And, the entire world says that I shouldn¡¯t. But, I still wish to do it. So, I¡¯ll do it! And, that¡¯s only because I want to do it! Now, let¡¯s say that everyone wants me to do something, but I don¡¯t want to do it. They will say, ¡¯You¡¯ll earn name and fame if you do this. So, you should do it. You must do it!¡¯ But, I still won¡¯t do it! And, that¡¯s only because I don¡¯t want to! I have a simple philosophy in my life. Nothing is as easily reversible as the division between good and bad. After all, right and wrong aren¡¯t set in stone! It¡¯s only a matter of perspective..."

    Jun Mo Xieughed heartily and said, "So, I will follow my own desires!"

    Mei Xue Yan was stunned by this. A long while passed. She then shook her head and smiled as she said, "There¡¯s one thing that I don¡¯t understand even after hearing this facy of yours... you¡¯re either far-sighted or a bigot... But, what you¡¯ve said is correct. Perhaps this is amon problem with you humans."

    "Your words aren¡¯t entirely correct. It doesn¡¯t mean that all humans are like this. Aren¡¯t you Xuan Beasts the same? Everyone despises a bad apple, and looks down on them. In fact, everyone secretly feels that they¡¯re much better than that individual. Therefore, everyone suspects this bad person in case he or she has a change of mind and tries to mend their ways. And, everyone is ustomed to the help of a good man who is conscientious and helps everyone. In fact, everyone is grateful to him. However, everyone invariably thinks that he¡¯s better than them. But, let¡¯s assume that this good man suddenly makes one mistake. Then, the criticism from others is several times more severe than what a normal person would have to face. And, that originates from that feeling of being inferior. Consequently, the masses are unforgiving towards his mistake. It¡¯s almost as if they feel a depraved pleasure by bringing down a God from his altar. ¡¯Ah, he is no better than us at the end of it...¡¯"

    Jun Mo Xie continued calmly, "Therefore, I believe that being a good man is a very tiring job. Moreover, you first have to be a good man in order to be a noble person. Therefore, it¡¯s even harder to be a noble person! Then, there¡¯s the so-called ¡¯heroes¡¯ as well. But, you¡¯re required to be a good man and a noble person for that. That isn¡¯t tiring ¡ª that¡¯s in miserable!

    "Therefore, I¡¯d rather be a bad man. In fact, I want to be a bad man!" Jun Mo Xie continued in a calm manner, "I only wish to be powerful. I never think about being a good man or a bad one. But, I find it strange that you people from Tian Fa are so attached to the notion of a good or bad person. Don¡¯t you people give seniority to the strong? Don¡¯t tell me that your notions have changed?"

    Mei Xue Yan was startled by this. [It¡¯s true that the Tian Fa Forest¡¯s fundamental doctrine is to give seniority to the strong. But, why did I get entangled in the notion of who is a good or a bad person if that¡¯s the case? Whether a person is good or bad... doesn¡¯t hold any meaning for me. Are we like humans as well?]

    [Or have I been epting the human standards of morality because I¡¯ve taken on a human form?]

    "The Young Master speaks correctly. It seems that I had been attached to it very strongly," Mei Xue Yan smiled as she ridiculed herself.

    "Perhaps it¡¯s not about you being strongly attached to it. Maybe it¡¯s my view that¡¯s too open," Jun Mo Xie smiled calmly, "Maybe people like me are fitter to live in Tian Fa Forest instead of this outside world of mortals."

    "That¡¯s not it. And, that¡¯s because of your nature. You will inevitably find a way to be a bad man no matter where you go and live. After all, you are you. And, you will always be you," Mei Xue Yan cracked a rare joke.

    "Of course! This Young Master is an expert at benefitting at others¡¯ expense. I¡¯ll give everything I¡¯ve got to take advantage of people. And, I¡¯d rather die than lose!" Jun Mo Xie snorted. He then rubbed his fingers and smelled them. The smile on his face indicated the triumph of teaching a lesson. And, the twirling of his fingers and the smack of his lips clearly acted as a recollection of the cheap advantage he had taken a while back.

    Mei Xue Yan snorted. Her beautiful face suddenly became a bit red as she seethed in anger. [This vulgar guy can¡¯t even hear two words of praise without getting haughty about it!]

 Chapter 487: Any Condition!

    Chapter 487: Any Condition!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "Anyway... You had mentioned about cooperating..." Jun Mo Xie smiled mischievously, "But, I don¡¯t understand what your proposal means." He thought; [Your Tian Fa¡¯s Beast Kings are already cooperating with me, and you still don¡¯t know about it? Silly girl!]

    "That¡¯s right! Let¡¯s cooperate!" Mei Xue Yan¡¯s expression was solemn, "Tian Fa Forest needs to increase its strength. We need it for the fierce fight between the Three Holy Lands; we need more strength topete. But, it¡¯ll be toote if we follow the normal speed of advancement. Therefore, we must make use of external forces to enhance our strength."

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s expression was dignified as she gave Jun Mo Xie a profound look, "The supplement from our Tian Fa¡¯s Sacred Fruit is an example of that! But, there will only be one per person. And, that isn¡¯t enough for us. Moreover, we can¡¯t make such medicines on our own. But, your master can refine them. I¡¯ve heard that he has already refined divine pills which can increase Xuan strength by ten years. Moreover, these pills don¡¯t have any side-effects. We want such miraculous things. But, an increase in strength by ten years seems too little for us."

    Jun Mo Xie frowned, "You mean to say that... you want more number of pills once they¡¯ve been refined from the Sacred Fruit. And, they should obviously have no side-effects either. Then, you also want other such pills. After that, you intend to use these pills to upgrade strength as quickly as possible. You wish to get the Xuan Beast Kings across the bottleneck. Then, you want to give them the other pills to get going towards the next bottleneck. So, you¡¯re basically saying that you want the Beast Kings to have to sessive breakthroughs so that they can rise two ranks in the shortest possible time. Is this what you mean to say?"

    "That¡¯s correct! Intelligent people speak intelligent words! That¡¯s exactly what I meant." Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyes filled with satisfaction. She remained calm as she spoke further, "But, I couldn¡¯t find your master. So, I came to search for you."

    "I find your thought process ridiculous, Young Mei! In fact, it is excessively fantastical. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware that your request will create many problems for us. Let me tell you something ¡ª you are doomed to fail in this fight even if Masteres out with such a miracle."

    Jun Mo Xie frowned, "You will realize this once you see the pills refined from the Scared Fruit. First, you need a good amount of luck when ites to the refining of such pills. Secondly, you need lots of medicinal ingredients at your disposal. Moreover, the medicinal herbs required for such pills are top-notch. Thirdly, refining these kinds of pills takes a lot of time. Andstly, the refining process demands a huge consumption of energy. However, the final oue still depends of the heaven¡¯s will even if these four requirements are fulfilled. The probability of sess or failure in refinement is always very hard to predict...

    "In addition, the medicines that improve your strength have some limitations as well. And, this point stands true without exception. It is often noted that one¡¯s body builds resistance to the stimnt provided by these pills after your strength increases under its effect. This means that you won¡¯t be able to use the pills the second or the third time. Think about it... the Ten Years Pills increases strength by ten years. So, shouldn¡¯t an individual be able to increase their strength ten-thousand times by taking those pills continuously? But, that¡¯s not possible. So, I can only tell you that your thought process is downright impractical!

    "You ought to understand one thing if you wish to increase strength that quickly. You will need three kinds of pills during this period of time! And, each pill must provide thirty years¡¯ worth of strength upgrades. Moreover, none of the pills can be the same as the other. This is the only way you can reach your bottleneck targets. The pills from the Sacred Fruit of Tian Fa will be able to help you in making the breakthroughs only after these basic requirements are met!

    "This is like saying that my master can¡¯t do anything else for a long time. He¡¯ll only be refining pills for you this entire time. Didn¡¯t you feel that this is too excessive when you asked for it? Do you think that my master is someone you can order-about as per your will?"

    "I know that this is too much to ask for! And, I don¡¯t even know what kind of a person your master is! But, we have no other choice!" Mei Xue Yan continued calmly, "After three years... No... it should be after two years and nine months... The Three Holy Lands will fight after two years and nine months. And, it wouldn¡¯t matter which one of them we face if things continue this way. After all, the Elusive World of the Immortals, or the Great Golden City, or the Boundless Ocean of Blood ¡ª each of them will easily defeat Tian Fa Forest if we go on as per our current strength! Our Tian Fa has maintained its status for nine-thousand years. And, the consequences would be too horrible if I... if my elder brother loses this status!

    "We Xuan Beasts have always been discriminated against in this big continent! We¡¯ve only been able to squeeze our ranks amongst the Three Holy Lands by relying on our fiercely overbearing strength. However, the Tian Fa Forest wouldn¡¯t remain Tian Fa Forest if we lose this status!"

    Mei Xue Yan had a somewhat pained and self-deprecating expression on her face. And, Jun Mo Xie could tell that the situation would¡¯ve crossed the point of desperation if someone as strong as Mei Xue Yan had such an expression on their face. [It seems that... they have nowhere to go...]

    Jun Mo Xie frowned, and paced several steps. His heart was gripped in endless hesitation. Jun Mo Xie knew that he was sure to have a lifelong ally in Tian Fa Forest if he helped them with this. Therefore, the Jun Family would be well-ced. Moreover, the lifespans of these Xuan Beasts was very long. And, this meant that even their descendants won¡¯t need to worry about any troublesome situations long into the future. In fact, it¡¯ll be a boon for generations-after-generations of his descendants!

    And, it would only cost him a few divine pills!

    It sounded simple, but it had to be said that he could presently refine only one kind of pill that met their requirements. And, others could only be possible after he had advanced to the fourth and fifth level inside the Hong Jun Pagoda. Moreover, he needed to be at the sixth level to refine the pills from the Thousand Evils Ten Thousand Poisons Fruit ¡ª or what these Xuan Beasts called as Tian Fa¡¯s Sacred Fruit. However, that heavenly treasure would turn into ash if he hadn¡¯t met the necessary conditions and capability standards.

    [Can I break through to the sixth level within two years and nine months?]

    Jun Mo Xie had no assurance regarding this. Jun Mo Xie was well-aware of the difficulty in advancing one level inside the Hong Jun Pagoda and advancing with the Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune.

    It hadn¡¯t even been a one year since he hade to that world. But, he had already advanced by leaps and bounds. In fact, he had crossed three levels in this short period of time. But, this achievement corresponded to three starting levels. However, he would require an increasing amount of time to make each breakthrough as he would go higher up. In fact, the requirements might even multiply many-folds.

    "I know that this is a bother for you and your master. But, our Tian Fa will arrange any medicinal herb you require to concoct those pills as long as you and your master agree to cooperate with us! It doesn¡¯t matter if they¡¯re at the bottom of an ocean, or at the top of a snowy mountain. It doesn¡¯t matter whether the ce is too hot, or it¡¯s too cold ¡ª we¡¯ll give our all to assist you!" Mei Xue Yan put her hands behind her back. "Moreover, we¡¯ll agree to any conditions you set ¡ª no matter how unreasonable or irrational. Any conditions!"

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart thumped when he heard this.

    [Any conditions?!]

    It was Jun Mo Xie biggest dream to build himself an estate in the Tian Fa Forest. After all, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the problems of the outside world once he had done so. Moreover, the Young Master Jun was quite fond of the Beast Kings of Tian Fa Forest.

    Their temperament was very much to Young Master Jun¡¯s liking. He had nned to help even if he wouldn¡¯t benefit out of it. But, it now seemed that he could also benefit from it. Moreover, his benefits would be huge. This was an irresistible temptation for him.

    Jun Mo Xie clenched his teeth. [Damn it! Power can¡¯t be achieved without pressure! Isn¡¯t it only the sixth level of the Hong Jun Pagoda? This Young Master can cross three levels in half-a-year. So, why can¡¯t he cross a further three in around two years?]

    [Let¡¯s do it! This is only a matter of forcing myself to train harder; that¡¯s all! And, I will get equally good dividends in terms of enhancement of strength and extra benefits!]

    "Well, I personally think that there¡¯s no issue with this matter. But, I need to consult my master. After all, the sess or failure of this depends upon my master¡¯s desire. But, you be at ease. I¡¯ll try my best to facilitate this cooperation. However, it¡¯s better if we discuss the subject of our conditions ater date. After all, I can¡¯t speak for my master. In fact, I suppose that Young Mei wouldn¡¯t believe me even if I said that I do. Isn¡¯t that right?" Jun Mo Xie changed the topic in a blink of an eye. After all, he knew that he couldn¡¯t reveal his hidden cards at this time. [If I let these people know now that I¡¯m that mysterious and unrivalled ck-clothed master...]

    [The consequences would be too horrible!]

    [All powerful enemies will flock to me. In fact, many people will try to destroy me in my formative years even if they don¡¯t have any enmity with me. Therefore, this secret that I don¡¯t have the strength to override the world can¡¯t be told to anyone; not even if the said-individual is very dear to me!]

    "I understand. Many thanks, Young Master Jun!" Mei Xue Yan¡¯s lips squirmed as she spoke in a low voice.

    "But, what are these so-called Three Holy Lands? Could Young Mei possibly clear this doubt of mine?" Jun Mo Xie had finally gotten the opportunity to ask this question. It must be mentioned that this question had been bothering Young Master Jun for a long time now.

    It was possible that mostmon folk didn¡¯t even know of existences like the Silver Blizzard City and Xue Hun Manor. There were only a few Xuan families in the society atrge. However, even these Xuan families regarded the Silver Blizzard City and the Xue Hun Manor as the top entities of the world.

    Even Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t thought that there would be anything above the Tian Fa Forest.

    But, he had then found out that there was an even taller mountain in existence; this was when he had learnt of the extremely fierce Three Holy Lands. The Tian Fa Forest was known to everyone as the most dangerous entity in the world. So, what were these Three Holy Lands?

    It seemed like that these existences were even higher than the Silver Blizzard City. And, this was enough to shock even Jun Mo Xie. In fact, he had been wondering whether there were entities that were even higher than the Three Holynds...

    [What level are those people at if they exist...?]

    [But, the main question remains the same ¡ª why are there no legends about these ces?]

    "The fierce Three Holy Lands... originated over nine-thousand years ago. Everyone was vying for supremacy at that time. The continent was in chaos as a result. So, it was only natural that increasingly stronger entities were emerging in such an environment. After all, times of trouble often give birth to many heroes. And, the heroes also created specific circumstances," Mei Xue Yan forced a smile as she slowly exined.

    "However, an extremely unforeseen event urred in the continent at the most opportune moment." Mei Xue Yan took a deep breath. "Have you ever heard of the ¡¯Pirs of Heaven Mountains¡¯, Jun Mo Xie?"

 Chapter 488: The Battle for Seizing the Heavens, and the Fierce Trinity

    Chapter 488: The Battle for Seizing the Heavens, and the Fierce Trinity

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "Pirs of Heaven Mountains...? It¡¯s the tallest mountain in Xuan Xuan Continent, right? It¡¯s located on the southern-most point of the continent. And, it¡¯s said to be an extremely huge mountain. People say that it rises towards the heavens for thousands of kilometers, and shoots straight into the sky. It¡¯s also said to be very wide. It ranges across from one side of the continent to the other. Legends say that it reaches till the end of the sky! No man or animal can fly over it; even eagles are no exception to this. It has no signs of human inhabitation, and it¡¯s said that no one can conquer it. The Pir of Heaven Mountain reaches to the gods. Even the deities and devils can¡¯t climb it!"

    Jun Mo Xie knew about this mountain range. In fact, he was quite interested in it. [How would this mountain range fare against the Kunlun Mountains on Earth? Moreover, these Pirs of Heaven Mountains are supposed to be taller than the tallest ranges back on Earth. Plus, their highest point is so astounding that it is even higher than Mount Everest. Also, they stretch across an entire continent. They ought to be a wonder of nature.]

    Therefore, the Young Master Jun had nned to scale it and take a look for himself.

    "Yes, these mountains had suddenly started to crumble for some reason at that time. mes had risen to many kilometers in height. Massive stones had been sent flying to dozens of kilometers. And, the millions of people who lived near these mountains were turned into corpses. Even Spirit Xuan Experts weren¡¯t able to escape alive. The entirend had shook. A strange and hot liquid had rushed out from thend underneath. This liquid was so hot that it could even melt gold. That incident was a cmity which had affected the entire human world. And, the death-toll of the Xuan Xuan continent had surpassed tens of millions after that cataclysm. Even the peaks around ¡¯Supporting the Heavens¡¯ Mountain had suddenly crumbled by more than half in height...

    "No one was capable of scaling those mountains before this incident. Even birds couldn¡¯t fly over. However, they had seemingly been cut down. People still couldn¡¯t go over it even though the size of these mountains had been reduced very significantly. After all, these mountains were still many kilometers tall. But, people soon discovered something startling because of this... the Xuan Xuan Continent didn¡¯t end at the ¡¯Supporting the Heavens¡¯ Mountain! There was another world beyond these mountains!"

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s voice had be heavy. And, Jun Mo Xie had guessed that the cmity at the mountains must¡¯ve been caused by a massive earthquake and volcanic eruption.

    "However, two grotesquely-shaped things suddenly crossed over to this side after the peaks crumbled. Or it should be said that they were grotesque-looking men," Mei Xue Yan continued to speak, "Then, these two grotesque-looking men had a fierce battle with the people on this side of the mountains. In fact, it got so bad that the Great Masters of that era were forced to join hands in order to kill them. But, that area was soon crawling with many more of those men...

    "Even the Great Masters of that era couldn¡¯t face so many of those strange men. But, those strange men possessed great strength, and they could¡¯ve caused unspeakable destruction if they were able to invade the rest of the continent. Therefore, all the Xuan experts of the continent were concentrated to the north of the ¡¯Supporting the Heavens¡¯ Mountain. These people then tried to stop those men with everything they had. That was termed as the first ¡¯Battle for Seizing the Heavens¡¯!"

    Mei Xue Yan sighed deeply.

    "The entire continent had stood together like an imprable wall. And, they had seeded forcing those strange beings to retreat. But, everyone gradually understood one point from this battle... It was a wasteful sacrifice to send anyone weaker than a Great Masters to deal with those men. In fact, even the experts at level-four Spirit Xuan peak couldn¡¯t hurt those grotesque beings despite using the full extent of their strength. Therefore, these battles came to be fought between the strongest Xuan warriors of both sides. And, those who were weaker than Great Masters were told to disband and return. After all, there was no need for pointless sacrifice.

    "Four of greatest forces were formed inside the continent at that time. The purpose of these forces was to deal with those invading forces in an effective manner. These forcesprised the Elusive World of Immortals, Great Golden City, and the Boundless Ocean of Blood. Even the strongest Beast Kings fought in that battle because this war would decide the fate of the entire Xuan Xuan Continent. Moreover, our force was entirely self-contained. Tian Fa Forest¡¯s strength was the mightiest amongst those four at that time. In fact, it could be said that Tian Fa¡¯s strength was greatest in the entire universe!

    "The three greatnds... the Three Holy Lands started to screen the human Xuan experts. And, people could go into the Three Holy Lands if their Xuan strength reached the realm of the Great Masters. They would then wait for the next ¡¯Battle for Seizing the Heavens¡¯. These people would undergo rigorous Xuan training during this time. In fact, they wouldn¡¯t even be allowed to go out. That¡¯s because any ck could result in a catastrophic defeat in the ¡¯Battle for Seizing the Heavens¡¯. And, a defeat in that battle would result in the greatest of cmities for all humanity. Therefore, the Three Holy Lands became like concentration camps for the continent¡¯s greatest strength. And, only the genuinely powerful would get the chance to enter the Three Holy Lands.

    "Our Tian Fa Forest¡¯s force is naturallyposed of Xuan Beasts. Humans would never join hands with us. So, the Three Holy Lands started to be increasingly prosperous as time passed. However, the Tian Fa Forest got stuck with its limitations, and remained the same as before. Consequently, Tian Fa started to decline even though it was once the mightiest force.

    "Each one of the Three Holy Lands selected extremely harsh environments in order to check the invasion more effective. But, those environments resulted in great benefits when it came to the matter of strength advancement. Hence, the Three Holy Lands gradually faded away from the sight of the society atrge as time went on. They would asionallye out to search for Great Master level experts who would be willing to join their ranks. But, these threends maintained no other kind of presence in the society. Thousands of years came to pass, and they were gradually forgotten by the society. But, the Battle for Seizing the Heavens never came to a stop!

    "This is the origin story of the ¡¯Fierce Trinity¡¯," Venerable Mei was leisurely gazing into the horizon.

    "So, that¡¯s what it is about." Jun Mo Xie¡¯s reply had sounded a bit vague. In fact, it had seemed as if he had epted this without thinking. However, his heart was brimming with admiration. [There are people who¡¯re protecting this continent in secret. They¡¯re fighting there in silence. They¡¯re making sacrifices in silence... these ces are worthy of being called ¡¯Holy Lands¡¯ because of this one point alone!]

    "Therefore, I was somewhat bbergasted when I saw that someone with a Xuan strength as powerful as your master¡¯s was moving around so freely and unfettered," Mei Xue Yan slowly shifted her gaze and looked at Jun Mo Xie.

    "Ah, that¡¯s probably because us master-and-disciple live a simple life, and don¡¯t rte ourselves with troubles of the society. So, we don¡¯t reveal ourselves in the public very easily," Jun Mo Xieughed out.

    "That¡¯s possible I guess. However, the Fierce Trinity has been fighting openly over the past millennia. And, they seem to have forgotten their original aim and significance! It can be presumed that there are many powerful and disillusioned individuals over there these days. And, the Three Holy Lands aren¡¯t "Holy"nds anymore," Mei Xue Yan sighed for a while. Then, she continued to speak.

    "You see... fighting and keeping surveince everyday was an extremely exhausting task. Therefore, the trinity eventually decided to put forth the proposal of pre-decided decisive battles instead. After all, that meant that they coulde over to the maind from time-to-time, and live the life a world-renowned individual could lead. Besides, the weather in the Supporting the Heavens Mountains is extremely cold and no individual can lead afortable life over there. Therefore, they decided to summon those freaks with the intention of proposing their idea of decisive battles. Those freaks came over to discuss. But, those freaks obviously wanted to damage the trinity¡¯s interests. After all, they were filthy, disgusting, mean, and utterly disrespectful. So, they neither agreed, nor disagreed to this proposal.

    "However, the decisive battles started taking ce at regr intervals of ten years thereafter. In fact, it had be a custom. But then, they felt that ten years was too short a time period. After all, they couldn¡¯t recuperate in that amount of time. So, they changed the time-gap to a hundred years. But, the strength of the Three Holy Lands had increased very considerably in the time span of the first hundred years. So, they destroyed the enemy¡¯s forces in the decisive battle that followed. The strength of those outsiders had been damaged very badly in that war. So, they didn¡¯t invade again after the next hundred years¡¯ time span passed. In fact, they often didn¡¯t arrive until two-hundred years had passed. However, they¡¯d recover and be stronger in that time frame. But, they were always stopped and pushed back by the power of the Three Holy Lands no matter how fierce they¡¯d be. Thus, the time frame between two sessive wars continued to increase. And, it¡¯s already been five-hundred years since thest attack."

    Mei Xue Yan sighed, "The time frame between two sessive wars has continued to increase. And, it has now reached to five-hundred years from the original ten. Increasing this ceasefire period bring only advantages to those outsiders. After all, their main objective is to get out of the harsh conditions they live in. So, they continue to work hard for the sake of their prosperity. But, five-hundred years is an extremely long period of time for those of on this side of the mountains. In fact, generations can change in such a long time. Consequently, we¡¯ve already forgotten the terror and aftermaths of those wars. The Fierce Trinity still exists. But, they haven¡¯t been able to remain the Three ¡¯Holy¡¯ Lands in the true sense. Moreover, I don¡¯t know when it happened... but it seems that their people have secretly entered themon society and have started to pull the strings of Imperial Powers from the dark...

    "Their transformation has gone from bad to worse. In fact, the Three Holy Lands have secretly begun to contend for power over thest hundred years. This state of affairs has be rathermentable. I still don¡¯t understand this. After all, the Three Holy Lands are now beyond anyone¡¯s reach. So, why would an entity of their status try meddle in worldly matters?" Mei Xue Yan spoke in a somewhat mncholic tone.

    "And, what¡¯s more tragic is that the Three Holy Lands have started to fight over internal rankings now! They wish to see who is ranked above whom! Hah! I don¡¯t even know how much strength they¡¯ve squandered over this strife! It¡¯s a pity... And, the time for the decisive battle must be within these few years! However, things don¡¯t look too good for the first time in over nine-thousand years... I¡¯m very worried about this..." Mei Xue Yan¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with sadness.

    "I¡¯m a Xuan Beast; not a human. But, I still feel myself a part of this Xuan Xuan Continent. Sessive generations of Tian Fa have died fighting in these decisive battles over thest nine-thousand years. We¡¯ve lost a huge number of our brave warriors while the Three Holy Lands have been fighting for supremacy. In fact, these battles have be the mission of our existence. And, we¡¯ve already lost a lot of blood in these Battle for Seizing the Heavens. It¡¯s true that I¡¯ve always looked down upon your meagre humanity that inhabits this huge continent. But, we will still guard it. We don¡¯t do it for you filthy humans that live in this continent. We do it because it¡¯s our duty to guard thisnd. After all, the Tian Fa Forest is our responsibility, and we can¡¯t run away from it! Therefore, the flourishing reputation of Tian Fa can¡¯t be lost from my hands since I carry the name of ¡¯Mei¡¯!

    "So, we need to increase our strength this time. It¡¯s important that we pull all the stops, and make Tian Fa more powerful as fast as possible. After all, we¡¯ll have to take the task of pushing those invaders back in case they break past the humans of the Trinity. Things may turn for the worst. But, we¡¯ll at least be able to take them down with us!

    "Therefore, we must participate in the Battle for Seizing the Heavens. However, we must be ranked at par with the Three Holy Lands in order to participate in that battle. Otherwise, they¡¯ll rescind our qualifications to fight in the decisive battle!"

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but feel deep veneration when he heard that.

    He had said that he wasn¡¯t a good man or a noble person. In fact, he had even disdained those so-called chivalrous heroes. But, he had always admired the true heroes in his heart!

    General Yue Fei from the history of his previous world had been one such individual.

    Simrly, he hade to admire General Jun Wu Hui in this life!

    Mei Xue Yan was only a Xuan Beast in human form. But, her persistence and open-minded nature was enough to make all humans feel ashamed.

 Chapter 489: Horrible People of the Strange Race

    Chapter 489: Horrible People of the Strange Race

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "The situation you¡¯ve described makes it seem that things get more conspiratorial as the time between two sessive battles increases," Jun Mo Xie solemnly considered the matter for a while before he spoke-up, "It was fine when the ten years¡¯ period was extended to a hundred years. After all, you Xuan Beasts would easily be able to live through a time span of hundred years. Moreover, even the extremely strong humans would be able live that long. In fact, they might even be able to take part in two... or maybe even three or four Battles for Seizing the Heavens! But, that short time period has been extended to five-hundred years now. So, the Xuan Beasts are still fine. But, this n takes a sinister turn when ites to us humans."

    Jun Mo Xie raised a finger, "Everyone knows that an individual can extend their lifespan by drawing support from their Xuan Qi if their Xuan cultivation crosses the Earth Xuan Level. And, an individual can live up to a hundred-and-fifty to two-hundred years if they reach the Spirit Xuan Realm. And, they can prolong their life even further if they go a step further and reach the cultivation level of a Great Master. But, they won¡¯t be able to extend it beyond the limit of three-hundred-and-fifty years," Jun Mo Xie had learned this from the Solitary Falcon. However, even Solitary Falcon didn¡¯t know about the levels above that of the Great Masters.

    "Actually, there are humans who are stronger than the Great Master Level. And, those people can have lifespans ranging from four-to-six-hundred years. I¡¯m sure that your master¡¯s cultivation should¡¯ve reached such a level. In fact, the records in my Tian Fa suggest that one can even go beyond this level. Humans can be even stronger, and can extend their lifespans even further. But, such people are very few in number. And, that¡¯s because there have been very few people in the past thousand years who have reached such a high level.

    "Those who had participated in thest Battle for Seizing the Heavens will have added another five-hundred years to their age by now. So, it could be said that a vast majority of them would have no chance of participating in the next decisive battle! And, that¡¯s because one needs to train for at least two-hundred years in order to be strong-enough to qualify for participating in the Battle for Seizing the Heavens. However, the next battle will take ce over five-hundred years after thest one. Therefore, the lifespan of humans wouldn¡¯t allow them to participate in the uing battle since it would take ce after five-hundred years. Even the most talent and extraordinary humans would be bound by the limitations of human lifespan. Therefore, they would only be able to blossom for one decisive battle. Consequently, the only way for them to fight the Battle for Seizing the Heavens is to pass the torch onto future generations," Mei Xue Yan sighed deeply. "After all, those who live for over a millennia due to their Xuan strength only exist in myths and legends.

    "Every Battle for Seizing the Heaves is tragic and catastrophic; it¡¯s a miserable cmity. Every strong expert that goes to fight in it must go only upon embracing the notion of certain death; no matter how unreasonably powerful they are. And, it¡¯s the same for their disciples. After all, the disciples have to stand aside and watch their masters sacrifice their lives to those savage outsiders. This is the way they¡¯ve been able to pass-on this torch from generation-to-generation..."

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s beautiful eyes seemed somewhat pained as she spoke, "I was fortunate that the-then Lord of Tian Fa had taken me to watch the Battle for Seizing the Heavens in those days. I was still a very small seventh level at..." she didn¡¯t speak further. She only let out a deep sigh.

    "Every Lord of the Tian Fa Forest has always stated that the extension of these timespans between each consecutive Battle for Seizing the Heavens is clearly a conspiracy of those strange men from the other side. Theyy waiting for five-hundred years. They are willing to do that. But, we can¡¯t. Those people also go through generational changes. But, the conditions over there are extremely horrible. Their lifestyle is based on eliminating the poor. Survival of the fittest is their most important principle. So, each of their generation sees the rise of countless powerful beings in their ranks. But, this side of the continent is riddled with many faults. This time period is too long for us. Moreover, it¡¯s very easy for humans to forget things and getfortable instead. And, this is an even bigger enemy to a person¡¯s fighting spirit than the wear and tear of continuous fighting."

    "Why don¡¯t we just cross over the mountains and kill those outsiders? Won¡¯t it be better if we get rid of these future problems?" Jun Mo Xie frowned.

    "Do you take all the countless extremely strong entities from earlier as fools? Your bbing would¡¯ve been a reality if it were possible! In fact, this solution has already been tried by many powerful experts. However, it is extremely difficult to cross over. There are some very powerful experts who are able to cross over to the other side. But, only a very few of such people are present throughout the continent in each generation; maybe around ten at best. However, there are countless powerful beings waiting at the other side. In fact, they are patiently waiting as if we¡¯re their prey. Moreover, there are millions of them over there. And, they live extremely scattered. So, how can we kill them all at once?"

    "We¡¯ll probably be killed to thest man if we hastily rush over. The Pirs of Heaven Mountains aren¡¯t merely a moat for those creatures on the other side. They are also a moat for us people on this side!"

    Mei Xue Yan sighed and continued, "Ending it once-and-for-all would obviously be great. But... it¡¯s impossible! Look at current circumstance... we¡¯re hardly able to maintain the capability to withstand their invasion! So, what attack can we speak of? Moreover, the environment at our enemies¡¯ side is extremely harsh. The conditions over there are so harsh that humans can¡¯t even be guaranteed of their survival. Even Xuan Beasts can¡¯t be assured in this regard! So, we simply can¡¯t talk about carrying out a huge ughter!"

    Jun Mo Xie became silent for a while, but he continued to calcte in his mind. [This is a very difficult matter. Moreover, it has tons of hard-to-negotiate problems. We have the Three Holy Lands on one hand. They are nning the vicious fight for supremacy, and can¡¯t work towards one goal anymore. Moreover, we don¡¯t have enough strong fighters in our ranks. We¡¯d need a few hundred Great Master Level fighters for something like this. Moreover, these said-fighters would need to be consolidated under onemand. Such a team could easily cause a great deal of damage to the opposition¡¯s forces even if they don¡¯t seed in destroying them in one fell swoop. It is true that the enemy eliminates the weak amongst them, and preserves only the strong. They surely follow the ¡¯survival of the fittest¡¯ rule. But, it¡¯s unlikely that all of them would be extremely strong.]

    He couldn¡¯t help but think of the troops under his ownmand ¡ª Heaven Destroyers and Soul Devourers. [If they...] Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but shake his head as their thought crossed his mind. [My household guards aren¡¯t strong enough yet. Even the strongest one is too weak; he¡¯s only at the Earth Xuan first rank at this time. I fear they won¡¯t even be able to cross Supporting the Heaven Mountain¡¯s passes. But... if this was to happen after a few decades...]

    He shook his head. It was toote.

    If you wish to kill a real man ¡ª you must do it when he¡¯s immature. Its never easy to kill a man once he has grown up. It¡¯s possible that the man might not be able to achieve much in his lifetime. However, they will certainly have gained experience once they¡¯ve matured...

    "There¡¯s something I find a bit odd. The Xuan Xuan Continent has always been tolerant to the co-existence of Xuan Beasts and human. So, why can¡¯t we ept those people as well? Moreover, they can be considered as ¡¯human¡¯. So, shouldn¡¯t they resemble humans in some ways? Those outsiders... how are they different?" Jun Mo Xie asked since he was still confused, "Moreover, they¡¯re quite strong as well. So, why can¡¯t they be epted and assimted into the poption here?"

    "Ah, you haven¡¯t seen those outsiders. So, you don¡¯t know how horrendous they are. Moreover, you don¡¯t know what filthy and disgusting condition they are in. And, that¡¯s why you have this childish and naive way of thinking!" Mei Xue Yan looked speechless. It seemed like she felt disgusted. In fact, it appeared that she found this entire issue so filthy that she felt the filth even while discussing it.

    "Oh?" Jun Mo Xie seemed quite interested on the contrary, "What do they look like?"

    "The appearance of that tribe... how does one properly describe it...? Their appearance consists of dual body features. They somewhat resemble those deformed human twins who are born conjoined. But, one half of the body can¡¯t survive after the loss of the other half. In fact, countless senior experts in the past had figured this to be these outsiders¡¯ primary weakness. But, their disadvantage is also their advantage. That¡¯s because their bodies consist of two individuals. Moreover, the meridians inside their bodies canplement each other. And, they can cover any insufficiencies of the other half in this way. So, their techniques disy twice the effect even with half the effort. Their appearance is also very repulsive, and their conduct is even crueler. It can be said that they aren¡¯t humans! Therefore, it would be inurate to say that they have no human qualities. But, that¡¯s because they can¡¯t even be considered as humans in the first ce!" Mei Xue Yan frowned as she spoke.

    "Moreover, the tribes of these conjoined people have extremely strange and bizarre techniques. They can hide themselves in the shortest of time period. They can merge into trees and water. In fact, you could say that they can transform their forms. And, this can cause a huge headache," Mei Xue Yan muttered to herself irresolutely.

    "Conjoined people? All of them are conjoined?" Jun Mo Xie stared wide-eyed. He had often heard that being conjoined was a defect. But, he had never thought that there would be an entire tribe of such people. However, he then heard Mei Xue Yan describe their techniques... [Doesn¡¯t that sound familiar?]

    "Their techniques appear simr to the wondrous techniques you had used earlier," Mei Xue Yan muttered to herself for a long while before she finally spoke-up.

    "What do you mean by their techniques appear simr to ones I disyed? You can see that this Young Master is a real man ¨C a truly handsome youngster! How can you evenpare me to those shitty deformed people?!"

    Jun Mo Xie had been listening carefully, and with keen interest. But, that statement from the extremely beautiful Mei Xue Yan left him feeling very angry. [The techniques used by those conjoined people can at most be considered as a ¡¯Five Elemental Escape¡¯ technique. And, that¡¯s an extremely lowly technique! How could thatpare to the iparable Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune? Or the Yin-Yang Escape? This is too big an insult!]

    "Don¡¯t get mad, Young Master. I know what you¡¯re trying to say. Your techniques had a hint of simrity with theirs. But, I obviously know that the two are too far apart when ites to the quality of it. In fact, it is like the difference between heaven and earth! You can¡¯t speak of them in the same breath. However, my World Cage technique is the greatest nemesis of their techniques. After all, I merely need to raise a hand in order to kill the greatest of enemies. My technique can even imprison you. But, it can only do so for a short while. In fact, I reckon that you might be able to break away if you put everything into disabling my imprisonment. Moreover, I guess that I can restrain you only because your cultivation is still very low. However, I¡¯d be surprised if my World Cage worked against you once you¡¯ve reached your master¡¯s cultivation."

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s words came rather unexpectedly for Jun Mo Xie. After all, Mei Xue Yan had intentionally ced Young Master Jun at the top while cing herself beneath him.

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but feel ted at Mei Xue Yan¡¯s ttering words. But, Jun Mo Xie continued to question even when he was swimming with pride, "What kind of weapons are these people adept at? And, how good are they with them?"

    "Those outsiders seem to use only long and slender des. Their des have evolved over the millennia. Moreover, they know extraordinary ways of shing and stabbing. And, they also have this habit of shouting a chant while using their des. But, the culture andnguage of the rest of the continent is very different than theirs. So, we can¡¯t understand their chants. In fact, it bes very annoying..."

    "These people may be conjoined. But, they¡¯re still people, right? Is that image so very strange? Don¡¯t tell me..." Jun Mo Xie blinked. His eyes were filled with a daring and inquisitive color. In fact, he had a great urge to go and capture one of those outsiders right now so that he could examine them.

    "Ahem..." Mei Xue Yan coughed. She seemed a bit ufortable. The beautiful woman hesitated to open her mouth for a while. However, she eventually steeled herself and spoke-up, "You don¡¯t know these conjoined people... Each one of them are one man and one woman joined together as one person."

 Chapter 490: Indignant at Injustice

    Chapter 490: Indignant at Injustice

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "So, brothers and sisters share the same body..." Jun Mo Xie eximed. Then, he thought of something and spoke, "It seems like the body structure of these outsiders is like this due to their very genes. But, how do they reproduce if their bodies are like this? Let¡¯s say that a man goes out to find a wife. However, he would also have to see his own younger sister and his wife¡¯s elder brother... wouldn¡¯t he? That would be embarrassing. And, that would certainly go against the epted boundaries of human rtions..."

    It was natural for Jun Mo Xie to believe that the conjoined pair of a man and a woman from the same parent would make them brother and sister...

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face became red. She seemed was anxious and embarrassed. She didn¡¯t know how she was supposed to answer this. So, she red at Jun Mo Xie for a while. Then, she closed her eyes and spoke, "Our ancestors would¡¯ve tried to ept these conjoined people if they knew what the boundaries of proper human rtions were. And, that would¡¯ve been great. However, those filthy creatures... don¡¯t look for mates. Those conjoined siblings... are couples..."

    "Later on, some people of the Fierce Trinity decided to give these outsiders a name since it was awkward to call them strange race or conjoined twins. They were eventually termed as ¡¯Wolf-men¡¯ since the viciousness of their characters was simr to that of wolves!" Mei Xue Yan finally finished her brief.

    "Wolf... Men! Hah...! So, there are such lowly existences in this world! Those ###... ah..." Jun Mo Xie was stunned. In fact, he had blurted this out since he had been left bbergasted. After all, he had never even dreamt that he would burst onto such news...

    "What...? You, you, you are a Young Master from a noble family! Why can¡¯t you be a little more refined in front of ady? Do you have to use those obscene words?" Mei Xue Yan¡¯s pretty face became deathly white; her extremely beautiful eyes were opened wide, and her finger was pointed at Jun Mo Xie. She stood up with a ¡¯whoosh¡¯ sound, and was almost ready to storm off.

    Mei Xue Yan had lived an experience-rich life. But, she had never expected that someone would use such obscene imagery in front of her. Those words¡¯ meaning was extremely nauseating and disgusting. In fact, she nearly fainted out of embarrassment when she thought about it...

    It must be said that it was highly appropriate for Jun Mo XIe to think of those words. But, his choice of term was too graphic! Therefore, the images one would imagine while using those words... would appear extremely repulsive...

    "Fu*k that shit!" Jun Mo Xie felt the anger in his very spirits being provoked. His face was full of wrath and disdain. He made threatening gestures as he sprayed saliva, "I wish their ancestors were more cultured! This Young Master has hated those shameless devils his entire life! Those lowly little dipshit ###... they¡¯ve even dared cause trouble on Xuan Xuan Continent¡¯snds! They¡¯ve dared to wage these Battles for Seizing the Heavens?! Seize this goddam*it! This injustice makes my heart fill with indignation! I dere that I will strive to mortise them my entire life! In fact, I will chop off my little master if I¡¯m not able to eradicate the very roots of that gang of ###."

    The lovely faces of the two beautiful Xuan Beastdies became red. The two women felt extremely embarrassed as they saw the Youngster jumping up and down while spewing out these unbearable obscenities.

    [This is too aggressive. I had only spoken about those outsiders; that¡¯s all. So, why is this Young Master so full of resentment? It seems like someone has dug up his ancestor¡¯s grave or something...]

    [Moreover, one look at him is enough to tell that his anger isn¡¯t fake! It genuinelyes from the bottom of his heart!]

    How would those two understand where that anger in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart wasing from? After all, someone from their cultural heritage and history could never understand where Jun Mo Xie¡¯s resentment had stemmed from.

    These wolf-men weren¡¯t the same as those outsiders. However, they had still seeded in mobilizing the nationalist sentiment of hatred which had been buried in the deepest abyss of his heart. And, this was the reason why he had decided to behead those shameless people!

    Moreover, their Xuan strength and numbers... had made the simrities more striking...

    It seemed as if the Young Master had decided to eat the dog since he couldn¡¯t find the rabbit. Consequently, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s resentment was quite a heartfelt one.

    "Are you alright, Young Master Jun?" Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face had remained reddened for a while. Therefore, she had asked this in a tone full of disdain. After all, the Young Master had just given vent to his feelings. But, his manner of doing so was entirely contrary to what one would expect of a Young Master from a noble family.

    "I¡¯m fine. What would happen to me?" Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes and roared, "You don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll make your requeste true! I¡¯ll back it to the hilt! You have my absolute and full backing in this matter! We must eliminate those outsiders before they be a bigger threat! We must resolutely implement the policy of eradicating those outsiders. We must eradicate this problem forever! This Young Master will personally participate when the timees. I will kill them all. I¡¯ll wreak havoc in their world! Such filthy and shameless creatures don¡¯t deserve to live in this peaceful world!"

    Young Master Jun made a fist and thumped his chest. His eyes looked straight ahead as he assumed an oath-making pose. Then, he spoke-up while trembling with energy, "This Jun Mo Xie will guard this Xuan Xuan Continent since I¡¯m a part of it. I swear on my honor that I won¡¯t shirk. I will sacrifice myself and spare no effort to kill them. Their blood will soar glittering in the light. It will turn into an all-round bloodbath! I will kill their entire kin. I will feed them to the dogs!"

    Mei Xue Yanughed and said, "I admit that your skills are marvelous, Young Master Jun. But, your strength is still quite shallow. And, the Battle for Seizing the Heavens is almost upon us. So, you won¡¯t be of any use in that decisive battle even if the speed of your advancement increases two to three times. Your heart isudable, and I can sympathize with your emotions. Hehe..."

    Jun Mo Xie snorted and replied, "That is yet to be seen."

    "What is yet to be seen? You think that you¡¯re extraordinary because you¡¯re strong enough to crack rocks right now? Your divine sword can cut gold and dissect jade. That light and wondrous skill can transform your body and redouble your power. But, do you think that turns you into a never-before-seen hero of this world? We¡¯re all friends here now. So, I¡¯ll take the responsibility of telling you even though it might hurt your confidence. You wouldn¡¯t be able to match up to a genuine expert with your current strength. In fact, you¡¯ll pose no threat whatsoever!"

    The Young Master Jun nced at Mei Xue Yan, "A genuine expert? For example...?"

    "Any supreme expert can take you down with ease. It wouldn¡¯t even matter whether they¡¯re one of the Eight Great Masters or a Beast King from Tian Fa ¡ª you¡¯ll be nothing more than an ordinary man in front of them," Mei Xue Yan said in a dull tone.

    "Ah. And, this means that you two sisters could also do the same?"

    "Of course it includes Green Hunter and me as well. I only need to use five percent of my strength to send you to your doom. In fact, it wouldn¡¯t matter how wondrous your agility or martial technique are. You must never doubt this fact!" Mei Xue Yan gave a gentle smile as she looked at Jun Mo Xie, "So, you must train properly, Young Man. You¡¯ll understand somethings once you grow up."

    Jun Mo Xie became dizzy with madness. [You think that I don¡¯t know the difference between our strengths? You feel that I don¡¯t know that I can¡¯t contend against your strength? But, that tone of yours resembles that of an age-old person who is preaching the ways of the world to an extremely young person. Or like a motherforting her young son...]

    [How can this Young Master speak of being a real man of great stature when he¡¯s being considered so lowly?]

    Green Hunter was standing on the side. And, she was also stunned. In fact, she had opened her big and beautiful eyes wide. [How can Elder Sister say that? Moreover, this tone isn¡¯t her usual one. In fact, it is almost as if she¡¯s trying to appear strong when she¡¯s feeling weak inside...]

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s expressions had showed no change, but she was quite frightened inside. She had been shocked by his words and deeds. And, she was already on guard against him as a result.

    However, it wasn¡¯t the kind of guard one would put up while facing an enemy. Instead, it was a guard against a man ¡ª a woman¡¯s guard against a man!

    There had never been such a man for many years who had made her raise her guard like that. And, that was because they weren¡¯t much in her eyes. But, this youngster had given rise to this feeling inside her.

    [What am I scared of?]

    "I might surprise you," Jun Mo Xie responded in an extremely calm manner.

    "Oh? The Young Master has admittedly surprised me to a fair degree. But, you¡¯re talking about an unprecedented feat if you¡¯re iming that you will go from a mid-level Sky Xuan Expert to bing at least as strong as a Great Master in these insufficient three years. In fact, this would seem like the fancies of a lunatic! I¡¯m only telling you the truth. And, I hope that you don¡¯t take offence," Mei Xue Yan replied insipidly.

    Some truths needed to be mentioned with regards to Mei Xue Yan¡¯s words. Many great heroes had been born in the Xuan Xuan Continent ever since these Battles for Seizing the Heavens had started. After all, times of trouble give rise to great heroes. Therefore, many individual with frightening talents hade up in the past. And, they had achieved miraculous feats.

    However, even those who had achieved the greatest of levels at wondrous speed had always reached the Great Master Level after forty years. And, there had never been an exception to this. Baili Luo Yun was already a rare talent with respect to the past thousands of years. After all, he had reached the Earth Xuan Level at the mere age of twenty-five. But, even this genius was nothingpared to the talents this continent¡¯s long history could boast about. In fact, Baili Luo Yun wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the level of Great Masters before the age of sixty. However, even that was a rare achievement!

    Young Master Jun was certainly a once-in-a-millennia rarity for reaching the Sky Xuan Level at the age of sixteen or seventeen. But, there had been around eight-or-ten people like him in the past. But, a young genius doesn¡¯t always evolve into an old genius. And, many of those who had reached the Sky Xuan Realm below the age of twenty hadn¡¯t reached the level of Great Masters before they had turned hundred despite training without breaks for their entire lives. So, Mei Xue Yan wasn¡¯t entirely mocking Jun Mo Xie when she had called his words the ¡¯fancies of a lunatic¡¯.

    "Young Mei¡¯s words are jewels of wisdom. So, how could this Young Master mind them? But, there are many strange things in this world. And, they are rarely ever achieved by people. Everything depends on the individual. Young Mei is perhaps speaking of things she couldn¡¯t do. But, it doesn¡¯t mean that others can¡¯t do it. After all, the frogs peering into the sky from the well don¡¯t know the extent of the stars in the sky; do they?" Jun Mo Xie coldly replied.

    Green Hunter was standing on the side. However, she couldn¡¯t help butsh out when she heard this, "How dare you have the gall to call us frogs in the well, Jun Mo Xie?"

    "Did I say that? Don¡¯t tell me that the two of you are such people? I apologies to Young Mei if you¡¯ve taken that seriously," Jun Mo Xie replied in a calm and collected manner.

    "Stop, Green Hunter. The Young Master must have something up his sleeves if he¡¯s boasting so deliriously. And, perhaps we are frogs peering out of a well," Mei Xue Yan¡¯s speech seemed worded to scold Green Hunter. But, anyone who¡¯d listen to her tone could tell that she clearly talked of Jun Mo Xie overestimating his capabilities.

 Chapter 491: A New Wave Rises Before the First One Settles

    Chapter 491: A New Wave Rises Before the First One Settles

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    The corners of the Young Master¡¯s mouth curled haughtily. He spoke slowly, "Jun Mo Xie was nothing but a debauchee and a wastrel half a year ago. He was only at Xuan Level Three. He was at the insignificant Jade Xuan Level before going to Southern Heaven City. Jun Mo Xie might not have be as strong as the Tian Fa¡¯s Xuan Beast Kings by now, but he has still reached the Sky Xuan middle-level. Young Lady Mei has experience of uncountable years. So, she is very far-sighted. But, how can she judge that I won¡¯t be able to reach the level of the Great Masters in these two years plus that will follow? Or an even higher level...? Moreover, you could be calling tomorrow¡¯s fact as the ravings of a lunatic!"

    Mei Xue Yan was left stumped after she listened to Young Master Jun¡¯s "Ravings." [He has transformed from a ¡¯nobody trash¡¯ to a Sky Xuan middle rank expert in half-a-year! This transformation isn¡¯t something an ordinary person can pull-off. So, why can¡¯t he make more breakthroughs in the next two years or so?]

    Young Master Jun¡¯s voice again rang inside the ears of the stunned and beautiful Mei Xue Yan, "Nothing in this world can stop me from doing something if I want to do it. Even the heavens are no exception!"

    The tone of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s wordings had been was very dull. But, the heroic spirit contained in them had stirred both the women.

    Mei Xue Yan narrowed her eyes slowly and absentmindedly. That was because she had found herself believing Jun Mo Xie¡¯s arrogant words for some mysterious reason. In fact, she believed them wholeheartedly.

    She was someone who possessed a firm and resolute mindset. So, it could be said assumed that his words must¡¯ve been extremely terrifying to bring about such a change in her.

    "I heard that your Aristocratic Hall is auctioning a legendary Bone Tempering pill?" Mei Xue Yan smiled lightly. But, she was circting her Xuan strength to calm herself as quickly as she could; she was doing this in order to tranquilize her pounding.

    "Ha ha, legendary? It¡¯s merely an insignificant ything. Is Young Lady Mei also interested in it?" Jun Mo Xie replied with a smile.

    "Insignificant? Young Master Jun speaks very daring words! This ¡¯insignificant ything¡¯ may not be very useful for us Xuan Beast Kings. But, it can make a world of a difference in the Xuan strength of you humans! In fact, it is akin to getting a new lease on life! Hasn¡¯t your master told you even this much? Moreover, you¡¯ve even managed to put them up for auction! I have no choice but to admire the immensity of your courage!"

    Mei Xue Yan shed a slight smile at first. Then, she put on a dignified expression, "I believe that even the Three Holy Lands will send their people to the auction once the authenticity of your pills have been confirmed. After all, pills that can temper one¡¯s natural bone structure... something as divine as these pills have never urred in this world!"

    "The Three Holy Lands will also send people? Isn¡¯t that impossible? These pills can only make the bones of an ordinary human verypact; that¡¯s all. But, the experts in the Three Holy Lands have been consolidating their strength for centuries. So, why would they be interested in this?" Jun Mo Xie was somewhat stunned.

    "How is that impossible? You think those pills are ordinary? And, you dare call yourself a Xuan expert!? Don¡¯t you know that the human body always remains be a bit uncoordinated? This fact doesn¡¯t change even if the individual is a heavenly genius who has trained extremely hard. Consequently, an expert can¡¯t make one after another. Therefore, the martial skills of Xuan experts have rtive defects. And, we usually call such defects, ¡¯break points.¡¯ Moreover, the speed of their movements is directly rted to their bones, muscles, and veins.

    "Arge number of human experts exhaust their natural capacity. They continue to strive hard in order to increase their strengths. But, they fail to make their breakthroughs."

    Mei Xue Yan continued helplessly, "However, most experts can easily make their breakthroughs if they have these kinds of pills in their hands. And yet, you¡¯ve put these pills up for auction... You know... even experts stronger than the Great Masters can only train in ordance to their natural bone structure. Even they have no means of changing that. But, these Bone Tempering Pills will enable such people to increase their strength a step further since they¡¯ll be able to alter their very bone-structure. In fact, even the smallest of transformations would wield results. And, you should know how difficult it is for such strong people to go even a step further in their cultivation..."

    "It seems that... I¡¯ve been negligent in this matter!" Jun Mo Xie pondered and nodded, "It seems that I¡¯ve been going about this matter in a simple manner."

    Jun Mo Xie looked up and said, "Young Lady Mei, many thanks for telling me about this. You two are obviously very strong, but living here must be inconvenient for you. It¡¯d be better if youe to my ce. And, you already know Guan QIng Han. Moreover, it¡¯ll also be easier for us to have any discussions that way. In fact, we can refer with each other as per convenience."

    Jun Mo Xie was already making calctions for the future. [Asking these two pretty chicks toe to my home is akin to getting two extremely powerful defense-type amulets for the Jun Family! These two women are as beautiful as heavenly fairies. And, their strength is even more heavenly!]

    [And, they can seriously turn into demons when messed with!]

    [This Mei Xue Yan is much stronger than the Great Masters. And, Green Hunter is as strong as the Great Masters. Moreover, Solitary Falcon is already sitting at home... Our family can easily defend itself against the entire Tian Xiang Empire¡¯s Imperial strength with this kind of strength. In fact, all the remaining Great Masters wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything if they joined hands. We could even withstand against the strength of the Three Holy Lands if they tried to invade. There are many people around me who can¡¯t defend themselves. But, even they will be protected in this manner...]

    [I can finallyy down my worries and pay a visit to the Dongfang Family. Then, I can make that long journey to the Silver Blizzard City in order to settle that long-fermented debt.]

    The crumbling of the Sword Snow Mountain, and the fulfillment of his third uncle¡¯s love ¡ª these were the two things that Jun Mo Xie was presently striving to achieve.

    [I must train crazy hard whether they stay at my house or not. I must, and I must. I will train hard to break through the levels of Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune and the Hong Jun Pagoda! A breakthrough is the only way in which I can gather more power!]

    "Good! Then, we¡¯ll shamelessly ept your hospitality. I¡¯ll also take this opportunity to have a proper interaction with your master in the hope that we can deepen our cooperation," Mei Xue Yan hesitated for a moment. However, she finally agreed to it.

    Jun Mo Xie was left to rejoice.

    Therefore, the three people started to move towards the Tian Xiang City. Jun Mo Xie asked a question out of curiosity while they were on route, "Young Lady Mei, you had said that those Wolf-Men roar a chant every time they make a move. What chant was that exactly?"

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s pretty eyebrows shot up. She pondered for a while before she spoke, "It was ¡¯Tyrant Crush¡¯... something... I had heard it a very long time ago during thest battle... So, I don¡¯t remember it clearly."

    Jun Mo Xie became extremely angry when he first heard those words. He gnashed his teeth and cursed, "Tyrant crushes everything along the path!"

    "Ah, yes... that¡¯s what they¡¯d say... how do you know...?" Mei Xue Yan wobbled her head a few times before she was able to recall it. However, she then looked at Jun Mo Xie with extreme amazement, "How do you know this? Don¡¯t tell me that your master participated in a Battle for Seizing the Heavens!"

    "..." Jun Mo Xie remained silent, and started to walk faster.

    Jun Mo Xie brought the two women to the Jun Household. He then arranged for them to stay with Guan Qing Han. After all, the women already knew each other. Then, Jun Mo Xie started his unrelenting training. He received a pile of invitations in the days that followed. In fact, these invitations had stacked several feet in height. There were invitations from the Three Princes, and every powerful family of Tian Xiang. Even the Xuan Families while hailed outside the city hade looking for him...

    However, Jun Mo Xie had ignored all of them. After all, he had no time to waste on such trivial matters and insignificant individuals while in training.

    Tang Yuan had been extremely busy during this period. He had to set up the auction for the Bone Tempering Pills on one hand. And, he also had to deal with the Huang Family on the other. However, he did everything in a very swift and decisive manner.

    Fatty soon realized that the uing auction wouldn¡¯t be an easy affair. It at least wouldn¡¯t be like any of the easy auctions he had conducted in the past. But, this auction couldn¡¯t be altered even after he had realized that.

    The unluckiest was the Golden East City¡¯s Huang Family. Their son had left for Tian Xiang City. And, they had been dreaming that he would return with good tidings. They were even hoping for him to return with a promise of marriage from the Dugu Family. After all, this would make their desires for a rise in the Huang Family¡¯s strengthe true. They had been waiting and waiting for great tidings... But, they received the grievous news instead...

    Their son had suddenly been killed. Moreover, Dugu Zong Heng was extremely angry with them. And, he even wanted to have a tough word with them. The Huang Family obviously began to panic when they heard of this...

    The Huang Family hadn¡¯t even dealt with Old Man Dugu about that matter when their affiliated businesses were pushed into an all-round crisis. Most of their business partners left overnight and cut any-and-all affiliations with them. Moreover, their main businesses were being suppressed to a point where they couldn¡¯t even recover. In fact, they were suffering huge losses on every transaction.

    These issues hadn¡¯t even subsided when hooligans suddenly started to smash into their venues in order to extort them every few days. Moreover, their family¡¯s people couldn¡¯t even go out without getting beaten up. In fact, most of them would return covered in bruises.

    Some of the local government officers used to sit and chat with their Family¡¯s old lord over a bottle of wine under usual circumstances. However, the offices of these officials had suddenly turned into hell for the Huang Family. For example, let¡¯s assume that a normal procedure would require three days forpletion. However, it could be done in half-a-day for the Huang Family in the past. But now... not even one-third of those procedures werepleted in half-a-month. And, they still couldn¡¯tin... That¡¯s because the procedures woulde to aplete standstill if they did so. This obviously meant that they¡¯d have to go through the entire process again...

    As the matters stood, the Huang Family could be called ¡¯stupid¡¯ if they didn¡¯t realize that they had offended a powerful entity. Old Man Huang personally went to the Dugu Family. However, he wasn¡¯t treated well. In fact, he was able to see his daughter only after going through many difficulties. It was then that he had found out that his grandson had genuinely died. He also learned of the entity his deceased grandson had offended. It turned out that the youngster had offended a family their Huang Family couldn¡¯t afford to offend. Plus, the offense was also one they could never afford tomit...

    Moreover, this offense was the reason which had led to the youngster¡¯s death!

    Old Man Huang¡¯s legs went weak after he heard the real reason everything that had been happening. In fact, he nearly fainted. He couldn¡¯t help but let out violent cries. [Boy, I would¡¯ve never objected if you had wanted to fight a rival for your love. But, couldn¡¯t you have first considered your own standing in front of him? You acted with jealousy towards the Tang and the Jun Family¡¯s heirs... And, you even plotted to kill them...? Your heart was cursedly bold!]

    [I naturally hate them since they¡¯ve killed him! But, this hatred seems negligible whenpared to the interest of the entire family¡¯s survival. After all, there are hundreds of people left in the family. And, all of them still have to eke out a living! And, these issues are more important than that sole boy¡¯s life! Much more important!]

    The family¡¯s wealth had been decreasing at an increasing rate. In fact, it was declining at an extremely rming rate. Therefore, Old Man Huang decided to discard his dignity and beg forgiveness of Young Master Tang. However, the Huang Family¡¯s situation suddenly took a turn for the better just before this happened...

    And, this unexpected turn of events made Old Man Huang doubly confident about his situation. He forgot about his n to apologies. Furthermore, he also decided to make them suffer instead. [I¡¯ll make that Fatty Tang and that Debauchee Jun kneel while begging for forgiveness! I won¡¯t let them off easily!]

    In fact, Old Man Huang had openly dered, "My Huang Family won¡¯t submit to force. It doesn¡¯t matter who has offended us ¡ª they will pay the price! And, whoever hasmitted the offence of killing my grandson will repay this debt with their life!

    "It doesn¡¯t matter who you are!"

    "One must pay with their life if they kill someone! This is the heaven¡¯sw!"

    Old Man Huang gnashed his teeth, and announced the ¡¯truth¡¯ of this whole matter, "We had an agreement for marriage with the Dugu Family. But, they¡¯ve reneged on that agreement in order to get their daughter married to that brat from the Jun Family! They¡¯ve sold their daughter for glory! And, my Huang Family holds their actions in contempt! But, the engagement has been fixed. So, it must not be altered. My boy has certainly died. But, the Dugu Family¡¯s girl will still marry into my Huang Family in ordance with the wedding contract!

    "The Heavens are watching the actions of men! Truth and false will be differentiated when the heaven spread their light!"

    Old Man Huang was even more unyielding towards Tang Yuan, "My boy idently pushed you into thattrine pit since he thought that it was a ¡¯bath¡¯, didn¡¯t he? And, you refused to forgive his mistake? You kill him at first. But, you didn¡¯t stop there. You then used those malicious methods to deal with us! How is this the heaven¡¯sw? How is this justice?"

    This created a huge uproar. After all, everyone had now learnt that Fatty had fallen into that pit. This made Old Man Tang extremely angry. And, Fatty Tang obviously suffered several times the humiliation and pain once the matter became public. However, it could be said that Fatty Tang had smashed his own foot with the rock that he had picked. After all, these patrons of the Huang Family might not have appeared if it weren¡¯t for the auction of those Bone Tempering pills. Therefore, they would¡¯ve never learned about the death of that youngster...

    Then, the Huang Family also took a meticulous aim at Young Master Jun, "You are the greatest debauchee and wastrel of Tian Xiang? You think that you can do whatever you want because of your master¡¯s backing? Do you think your family is super-strong? You ignore thews, and oppress the people with tyranny! You stole another man¡¯s beloved. And then, you even had him killed! What sort of malice is this? How can this behavior be tolerated? Moreover, the girl you¡¯re trying to snatch is still my Huang Family¡¯s future daughter-inw! You¡¯re courting death!"

    The Huang Family also sent out many experts to beat up the low-lives who had caused so much trouble for them a few days ago. They even had the non-cooperating merchants beaten up. And, they only stopped once the grievous howls of pain had started to echo everywhere.

    The Huang Family had taken a clear stand ¡ª they had vowed to fight against these three powerful and shameless Families. They would never surrender.

    The Huang Family was filled with wrath!

    All levels of society were shaken and sent in uproar as this new spread. [Who would¡¯ve imagined that the insignificant Huang Family could be so crazy?! They even have the guts to take on the Dugu, Tang, and Jun Families! And, that too at the same time! Have they eaten something bad and lost their minds?]

    [Was that Old Man Huang¡¯s head kicked by a donkey? Has his head filled with water? Has he gone insane after his grandson¡¯s death? He¡¯s provoking the Dugu, Tang, and the Jun Families at the same time. These are the actions of a lunatic! Calling his action pletely crazy¡¯ won¡¯t be an exaggeration!]

    Countless people were watching these events unfold from a detached point of view. Most of them thought that the Huang Family was done for.

    Then, there were others who spected that the Huang Family had some backing. After all, how else could they do something like this? How could they even dare to?

 Chapter 492: Three Great Pills

    Chapter 492: Three Great Pills

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    However, every family seemed to have smelled different vors. They continued to watch in a detached manner whilst minding their own business. But, the strangest reaction hade from the Emperor. He had ignored all matters ¡ª whether serious or not ¡ª ever since the army had returned from the Southern Heaven City. He sat on the throne like a calm fisherman sits on the shore when the sea is enveloped in a storm. [I¡¯ll act deaf and mute. It doesn¡¯t matter what you do. It doesn¡¯t matter what noise you make. Why should any of this affect me?]

    However, his obscure behavior had set even more tongues wagging...

    .... ....

    The news of the Bone Tempering Pill¡¯s astonishing strength spread far and wide. And, the Tian Xiang City instantly became a very popr ce. A new chariot would enter the city almost every day. It would usually be carrying members from the various Xuan Families. The carriages would leave deep ruts in their wake. This symbolized that they were transporting heavy stuff. Many of them also seemed to be carrying something yellow and white.

    There were many people who had arrived as lone travelers. But, they too had brought huge amounts of paper money with them. And, they would start converting them into gold and silver once they had entered the city. Every bank in Tian Xiang had filled with paper money in a few days¡¯ time, while all the gold and silver had been transferred into the guest houses and taverns.

    And, the people were still endlessly streaming-in from far off ces ...

    Jun Mo Xie had stepped into the Hong Jun Pagoda the moment he had gotten a second¡¯s time after returning home that day. He would absorb the heavenly aura, convert it into energy, and would then put it to use...

    Everyone knew that Jun Mo Xie was at the Jun residence. But, it seemed as if no one had seen him there. And, there were no exceptions to this...

    Jun Mo Xie had been training like a madman during this time. However, he was also examining the ¡¯Book of Folk Remedy¡¯ more frantically than ever. [Tens of millions of medicinal recipes are recorded inside the Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune. So, don¡¯t tell me that these millions of recipes don¡¯t contain a single one which I can use to improve a person¡¯s strength at this time...]

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t believe that.

    But, it can sometimes be very difficult to find something even if one believes that they exist. He looked everywhere, but still came up empty handed.

    However, it wasn¡¯t very surprising that his research was turning out this way. It must be mentioned that the Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune was supposed to be the most astonishing Xuan art. And, a mere mortal should¡¯ve never dipped his finger into a pool of such marvelous strength. After all, it contained the ultimate methods for Xuan cultivation. One could exin this better by drawing an analogy ¡ª Let¡¯s say that a schr opened the greatest encyclopedia, and tried to search for elementary knowledge in it. One could skim through the entire book, but they¡¯d only obtain superficial knowledge. It wasn¡¯t that the level of the book wasn¡¯t enough... it was just that the said-schr¡¯s level wasn¡¯t enough to read this great encyclopedia...

    Jun Mo Xie was unfortunately stuck in a simrly embarrassing situation. The Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune recorded some excellent folk remedies in it. However, it was a pity that he either couldn¡¯t refine those pills... or couldn¡¯t use those pills if refined. There were some pills which he could refine and use. But, his body was likely to explode after taking even one such pill. Consequently, he would die...

    [This is a super-encyclopedia. So, it is unlikely to leave me disappointed. For example, the Ten Years¡¯ pill was an exception to all this. And, I¡¯m sure that there are other ¡¯exceptions¡¯ in this encyclopedia. I only need to search some more. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll find something!]

    It needs to be mentioned that Young Master Jun had built up great reserves of pills such as the Ten Years¡¯ pills during this time. In fact, he now had hundreds of bottles of them. He had also made reserves worth dozens of bottles when it came to the Bone Tempering Pills. So, he was certain that he had enough for his requirements. He had done so because he knew that the Xuan Beasts would only be interested in these pills, and any other pills would¡¯ve entirely wasted on them...

    That¡¯s because strength was the most important thing in the eyes of the Xuan Beasts! Strength was also the second most important thing to them! And, the third most important thing was also... strength.

    This is what they wanted. This was their sole pursuit.

    Young Master Jun had collected hundreds of legendary raw materials in the Tian Fa Forest. Jun Mo Xie had originally collected those materials in order to increase his own strength. And, he certainly had a lot of these divine materials in-store when it came to his own needs. But, he still didn¡¯t have enough when it came to the most suitable set of required ingredients. And, most of these would go waste because of this reason...

    In fact, he could easily increase his strength over a short period of time if he were start absorbing the efficacies of these medicines. But, there would still be long-term repercussions. Let¡¯s take that hundred-year-old ginseng as an example. He could easily increase his strength if he were to take that ginseng; his Qi¡¯s quality would also improve...

    However, the result wouldn¡¯t be too effective. After all, that ginseng had umted the efficacy which suited its ownposition over these hundred years or so. But, this didn¡¯t mean that it was a hundred-percent suitable for human use...

    There was a saying that ¡¯every medicine has its side effects¡¯. Therefore, taking only one kind of medicinal herbs would only result in poor results. Moreover, this practice would also bring about an imbnce in his Yin-Yang attributes. After all, something like a ginseng was rich in the masculine Yang attribute, butcked the same amount of feminine Yin aspects. However, it must be said that the consumer¡¯s strength would increase. It was simr to the case of a doctor¡¯s first choice medicine when it came to the treatment of a patient who was in dire need. The said-doctor would usually choose the medicine which can deliver the most extreme degree of the urgently required essence. Consuming the ginseng would certainly bring about the needed Yang effect to nourish the consumer¡¯s strength. However, it would also create an imbnce by inducing ack of the Yin attribute in the user¡¯s body.

    The Thousand Evils and Ten Thousand Poisons fruit he had collected in the Tian Fa Forest could serve as another example. This item was extremely precious for the society atrge. But, it was insufficient in its independent merit when it came to the top-notch recipes recorded inside Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune. Therefore, he would need an abundance of other high-grade materials toplement its nature. But, Jun Mo Xie still held this item in high regards. And, this wasn¡¯t because its grade was higher than that of other items. Instead, it was because Jun Mo Xie could use it as an important ingredient to concoct an exceptional pill once he had entered the sixthyer.

    The attributes of the Thousand Evils and Ten Thousand Poisons fruit were very extreme when regarded from the perspective of human use. In fact, they were extremely dark and extremely demonic. One could certainly attempt to eliminate a great amount of its poisonous nature if they had enough time. However, the immense power of the medicine would still be too much to endure for a regr person. The Xuan Beasts¡¯ physiques were absolutely different. But, even they may not have been able to endure it. They would naturally be able to breakthrough their bottlenecks if they were sessful in bearing the burden. And, their cultivations would advance exponentially as a result. But, their bodies would explode if they weren¡¯t able to handle that burden. And, this would only mean a certain death for them.

    Tian Fa Forest¡¯s Xuan Beast Kings were well-aware of this danger. But, they were willing to fight through this life-threatening situation in order for their pursuit of strength. This was somewhat like a divine path in the Young Master Jun¡¯s eyes. After all, the heavens do extort a price for everything.

    This obviously didn¡¯t mean that it wasn¡¯t a legendary herb. After all, one¡¯s strength would increase by leaps and bounds if they were able to consume it... However, this didn¡¯t mean that this medicine¡¯s properties could be exploited under exception circumstances. One such way was to use to make high-level divine pill. The sessful refining of those pills would increase the effectiveness. Moreover, its effects would reach a higher number of individuals. Could such a herb be recklessly squander? Let¡¯s take the example of a millennia-old mushroom that can increase a person¡¯s strength by a hundred years upon consumption. It needs to be mentioned that mushroom would only be used by one person in its raw form. However, it could be used to give a hundred year worth of strength to ten people in case it was to be refined into a medicinal pill.

    The distinction between ease and importance is often ignored. And, the Tian Fa¡¯s Sacred Fruit was also an item that made a reluctant addition to this list. The Xuan Beast Kings from Tian Fa wouldn¡¯t be the only ones to gain the benefits of this fruit¡¯s properties if Jun Mo Xie was able to refine a pill with it... many other people could also benefit from it.

    Therefore, this had to be thought about in a proper manner. Else, it would only be superfluous.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s Xuan cultivation increased unceasingly as the days passed. So, he was already in the midst of breaking through the Sky Xuan middle ranks in ordance to the regr Xuan strength pance. This effectively meant that he was inching towards the Sky Xuan peak.

    Jun Mo Xie would be immersed in considering how he could refine the legendary medicine when he wasn¡¯t practicing his cultivation. He had been researching the Book of Folk Remedies very carefully during this time. And, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s relentless efforts were finally beginning to pay off. After all, he had finally short-listed some recipes from the massive list of pills that were listed therein.

    The "encyclopedia" admittedly had sparse elementary knowledge. But, it didn¡¯t mean that the said-knowledge was absent from its text. Moreover, the scarcity of such knowledge also meant that only the extraordinary ones of the said-category were listed therein. It was simr to the case of the Thousand Evils Ten Thousand Poisons fruit. It was a legendary medicinal source for the society atrge. But, it was still something they couldn¡¯t use without the fear of a negative reaction from it. However, the sixthyer of the Folk Remedies could achieve this feat.

    Jun Mo Xie would only read the name and steps of refining the medicines in the past. However, he had now started reading the side information and detailed notes of the same as well.

    He had fished out many other kind of pills besides the Ten Year¡¯ pills when it came to the category of supplements that could increase one¡¯s strength. In fact, he had found seven to eight more kinds of recipes in his hunt for the needle in the haystack. Moreover, the effects of each of these pills were extra-ordinary. And, this discovery had obviously given Jun Mo Xie a nice surprise.

    However, he had ignored the first and the second level pills. After all, he was at the third level now. So, he obviously wanted to learn to refine the pills of that level.

    He had found three such pills ¡ª the Vitality Linkage Pill, the Vitality Congregation Pill, and the Heavenly Vitality Pill.

    Jun Mo Xie had spent a tremendous amount of effort in short-listing these three pills. In fact, he felt as if sorting through the myriad of the recipes listed in that book was more research than he had ever done in his previous life.

    Jun Mo Xie even believed that the entire sybus of the Beijing University would¡¯ve been on his fingertips if he had shown such concentrated zeal in his previous life. Thenguage of each country would¡¯ve been nothing more than a matter of dusting his hand. Even obtaining doctorates or masters of every prestigious university wouldn¡¯t have been anything for him. This would¡¯ve obviously meant that he would¡¯ve never had to pretend being anyone...

    The Vitality Linkage was a divine pill which promoted the speed of the flow of aura through a person¡¯s meridians. Moreover, it could be used for Xuan Qi of a normal human and the Primary Qi of Tian Fa¡¯s Xuan Beasts. This pill certainly couldn¡¯t advance someone¡¯s Xuan strength. But, it would greatly advance the speed at which the aura would work inside them.

    Let¡¯s imagine the speed of water¡¯s flow inside a three meter wide river. The speed of water in that river is quite even... neither fast nor slow. And, there¡¯s another river of the same breadth. But, the water in this second river is surging with greater speeds. Wouldn¡¯t the force of the second river be much greater?

    And, the effectiveness of this pill wasn¡¯t limited to thisparison alone! Let¡¯s assume that the meridians of a regr person were like a brook. Then, their meridians would resemble a high altitude waterfall after they had taken this pill.

    The river would remain the same river. But, its essence would bepletely different.

    The aim of the Vitality Linkage Pill was to turn a ne river into a mountain waterfall.

    Let¡¯s assume that a certain expert was able to strike three times in one breath. Then, this person would be able tounch nine strikes in the same time after they had taken this pill. And, there was much more to it. After all, a person¡¯s lethality would increase by ten-fold if their battle-efficiency were to increase three-fold in a decisive moment of the fight. Consequently, this minute difference would result in a massive deviation in the final oue. And, this was especially true for Tian Fa¡¯s fast and powerful Xuan Beast Kings. In fact, this pill was almost tailor-made for them. It could even be called the most auspicious potion in the whole world.

    Even Jun Mo Xie felt that such an astonishing change was frightening! However, good rewards are often apanied by high risks. And, this pill also came with its fair-share of dangers. One needed to be above the Spirit Xuan Realm in terms of strength. Still, those without tough and flexible meridians would end up impacting their own meridians in a negative way by using this pill. Then, their entire bodies would burst apart from the negative impact of this pill¡¯s efficacy. And, there would be no hoping of saving a person if something like this happened.

    The Vitality Congregation Pill...

    This medicine was the simr in nature since it couldn¡¯t increase strength directly either. But, it could quicken the speed of congregation of the physical strength, spirit strength, primary strength, and Xuan strength inside the body. Moreover, the dantian would also service the rest of the body a hundred times better; the same stood true for the various vessels connected to it. It could also increase the absorption and transformation of the Qi in the surroundings. Moreover, the speed of training would also increase by leaps and bounds after ingesting this pill. In fact, the previous speed of cultivation would only seem tortoise-like in front of this newly-attained one.

 Chapter 493: Concocting Pills

    Chapter 493: Concocting Pills

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    And, the restrictions were the same as the Vitality Linkage Pill. Basically, great rewards are always apanied with high risk.

    It has to be said that anyone could¡¯ve easily realized that Jun Mo Xie was being an idiot. After all, he hadn¡¯t realized that the Vitality Congregation Pill was pretty much the same as the Spirit Amassing Pills from the previous level. However, its effectiveness was far more than that of those pills from the previous.

    The Heavenly Vitality Pill...

    This pill could be used to increase strength; but, it had no other benefits. It could be said to be an upgraded version of the Ten Years¡¯ Pills. Taking one of these pills would increase the strength by fifty years. However, its restrictions were greater than that of the Ten Years¡¯ Pills. It couldn¡¯t be taken by anyone. Only those at Sky Xuan Realm and above could take these.

    Jun Mo Xie was going wild inside the Hong Jun Pagoda. He wasughing and cursing. He yelled out; [Hard work always pays off. This instance proves that one shall get to reap the harvest if the plough the field in a diligent manner. This Young Master has worked so diligently, but he has finally found these three kinds of pills. This is like finding some measure of hope after exhausting oneself rugged whilst being at the edge of desperation.]

    However, the Young Master still had some doubts. After all, strength had always been of paramount importance in his mind. Consequently, he believed that the Heavenly Vitality Pill was better than the Vitality Linkage and the Vitality Congregation Pill. After all, it could increase strength by fifty years. [Why would something as amazing and terrifying as the Heavenly Vitality Pill have such a low-level restriction?]

    [Moreover, the other two pills are restricted for use until the Spirit Xuan Realm and above. But, the Heavenly Vitality Pill¡¯s restriction is only at the Sky Xuan Level. The disparity between these two is far too much, right? This doesn¡¯t make any sense...]

    People would¡¯ve probably beaten him up if they had heard of the doubts he harbored. In fact, the said-individuals would¡¯ve turned his face into a peach blossom. Those eyes of his¡¯ would¡¯ve puffed, and he would¡¯ve been left to see stars hovering around him. His head would¡¯ve resembled that of a pig... or maybe an elephant¡¯s posterior. However, they would¡¯ve at least told him why they had beaten him red... And, it could be assumed that he would¡¯ve only vomited blood even if he would try to roar in anger afterwards...

    He was idiot ¡ª a thorough and true idiot! Such a divine level of idiocy would even leave the gods speechless. However, the Young Master was still favored by such amazing fortunes! How could such a great thing fall into the hands of such a big idiot? It seemed as if an excellent cabbage had been awarded to a pig which had dug the earth with its snout...

    Jun Mo Xie had seemingly taken permanent residence in the Hong Jun Pagoda. And, he would only do one of two things ¡ª He¡¯d either refine the pills, or he¡¯d practice his martial arts. He¡¯d often feel thirsty or hungry. But, he would simply eat some of the mon" ingredients he had stored there. It was a bit of a waste, but it could satiate his thirst and hunger under the circumstances. Moreover, these mon" herbs would also give him energy. He obviously had a huge stock of them in his reserves. So, he didn¡¯t bother himself much with them since only a short amount of time was left at his hands.

    It was clear that these things weren¡¯t of much importance to Jun Mo Xie anymore since he had started topare these ¡¯mere¡¯ materials to the greatest herbs avable. Consequently, Young Master Jun was being extravagant and wasteful with them. In fact, he was wasting them recklessly. Any other family of this Xuan Xuan Continent would¡¯ve held these items in the highest regard. They would¡¯ve taken rebirth to live a life of extreme torment even if they had died... but they wouldn¡¯t have allowed these herbs to slip out of their hands.

    After all, these were top-notch raw materials which came from the very depths of Tian Fa! In fact, these herbs could be considered the umtion of the many years of horrors in the Tian Fa Forest. After all, how many people in the world were capable of safely reaching the very core of Tian Fa? Even the Eight Great Masters would fear losing their lives if they were to enter the Tian Fa Forest...

    Even a hundred-year-old herb would be considered a treasure if it were to be put out in the open market. However, Jun Mo Xie was treating the thousand-year-old ones as carrots... In fact, he was even sighing... [It¡¯s tasteless. It doesn¡¯t even have salt¡¯s taste. It tastes like I¡¯m chewing wax. It¡¯s not tasty at all... This Young Master is being mistreated...]

    Many old and grey-haired men from the divine medicinal families would¡¯ve been left striving to get here if this information had gotten out. In fact, they would¡¯ve fought and smashed each other¡¯s heads to rush here first. [I... I... I beg you... I beg you to let me endure this mistreatment instead... I beg you... my whole family of eight generations begs you to allow us to endure this in your ce... lets us be mistreated...]

    Then, there was that Fatty Tang... A money-grubbing miser like him would¡¯vee yelling and crying, "Elder Brother! You¡¯re my elder brother! Why don¡¯t you bully me instead! I¡¯ll take it ten times, a hundred times, whatever you want! But, stop eating these. It¡¯s like you¡¯re eating a mountain of silver or gold! Mistreat me as much as you want, but stop this..."

    Young Master Jun¡¯s face would redden once those thousands of years old herbs had reached his belly. Energy would surge through his body, and he would have no ce to vent it. So, he¡¯d first circte his energy smoothly and steadily throughout his body. Then, he¡¯d roar and practice his skill for a long time. After that, he¡¯d snigger and snort. Then, he¡¯d practice his sword y for a bit. And, he would begin refining the pills again once he was done with this...

    Jun Mo Xie was already quite experienced in refining the pills. After all, it could be said that he had gained a fairly rich alchemic experience from frantically refining the Bone Tempering and Ten Years¡¯ Pills in the past. However, Jun Mo Xie was confronting the research on these three new pills. And, he rightly believed that he should start with the pill of the lowest level. He would wait till he had garnered more experience before he¡¯d begin to refine the more troublesome and higher-valued Heavenly Vitality Pill. After all, squandering such top-notch ingredients would be a huge waste...

    Therefore, his first choice was the pill which wasparatively simpler ¡ª the Vitality Linkage Pill.

    The Young Master Jun was in high spirits. He assumed a bnced stance to start. It was a most eye-catching stance. After that, he started mumbling the chants he had learnt, "Om... ma mi... ma mi... hong... hong... ma mi... hong..."

    Then, he pointed his finger like a sword.

    The ¡¯Furnace of Good Fortune¡¯ started to whiz. It rose into the air, and started to rotate. It started emitting various vapors and lights of ten-thousand hues along with its rotating motion.

    It slowly started to me-up as the ck ¡¯me of Primal Chaos¡¯ silently leapt up. The me then rushed up with a loud "Bang!", and covered the furnace. The ck me was moving like thousands of ghostly tongues. The ze had begun tobust within the furnace. And, the ck color of the me had illuminated the multi-colored ¡¯Furnace of Good Fortune¡¯ in a splendid manner...

    Jun Mo Xie shed a prideful smile; he was brimming with confidence. His empty right hand grabbed towards around twenty herbs he had prepared in advance. And, they floated forth very slowly as a result. In fact, it seemed as if an invisible string was pulling them along. These herbs then entered the furnace one by one... like moths drawn to a me.

    Jun Mo Xie made several fluctuating finger movements. He then heard a "Bang!" as the lid of the furnace flew up. But, it only flew up for a second before rejoining the main body of the furnace. Then, there was another explosion as the me of Primal Chaos soared. And, the entire furnace was surrounded by it in an instant as a result.

    Jun Mo Xie moved his limbs in ordance to the requirement for the refining of the pills. He moved around the ck me as his fingers made many gestures. Consequently, energy surged from within his body to support thebustion of the me of Primal Chaos.

    Time passed quickly. However, Young Master Jun suddenly felt that something was wrong.

    [Damn! I¡¯ve been refining these pills for a long while now. In fact, I guess that I¡¯ve already spent at least ten-fold the time I¡¯ve ever spent on any of the pills I¡¯ve refined in the past. So, howe I haven¡¯t witnessed any activity yet? I would¡¯ve taken the pills out of the furnace by now if these were the Ten Years¡¯ Pills. But, there hadn¡¯t been any development in the case of these pills! What¡¯s going on...?]

    A good while passed, and Jun Mo Xie started feeling that his energy had drained. He felt his mental strength waning, and he was on the verge of passing out. His legs felt weak, and his body had be damp from the excessive sweating. The Young Master¡¯s energy was nearly bottoming out. However, there hadn¡¯t been any activity from the dark mes surrounding the furnace.

    [I must stand firm! This is a very crucial moment! I can¡¯t screw up! I must stand firm!]

    Jun Mo Xie clenched his teeth, took out a Ten Years¡¯ Pill, and threw it into his mouth. [It can¡¯t increase my strength anymore, but it can still restore my energy.]

    .... ....

    The Goddess of Fortune favored the Young Master once more when he waspletely exhausted, and wasn¡¯t able to continue any further... There was a sound of a gong from the furnace, and its lid flew into the sky with a gentle sound resembling that of birds. The me of Primal Chaos silently withdrew, and slowly crumbled into a small heap inside the furnace.

    "Heavens be damned! It¡¯s too difficult! How can it be so difficult? It isn¡¯t like the Bone Tempering Pills or the majority of other pills! How can it be so difficult? This process nearly killed this Young Master!" Jun Mo Xie panted hoarsely. He was sweating very profusely. His legs shuddered like noodles for a moment. Then, they eventually buckled. And, he was forced to sit as a result. It was like he had done a lot of work throughout many nights without rest. He was like a horse which had run thousands of miles without a moment¡¯s rest. His tongue poked out as he continued to pant and shake for a long while. He then stood up with difficulty, and stretched his neck to look into the furnace.

    "How could this be?" Jun Mo Xie eximed in shock. He couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. Consequently, the Young Master rubbed is eyes, and stared at it again.

    A heap of ck ash quietlyy in the furnace...

    Jun Mo Xie felt like an inted balloon that was leaking air; he felt paralyzed. His body¡¯s reserves had been depleted in their entirety. His energy had been pushed beyond the limit. And, his confidence had suffered a crushing blow. [I wasted so much energy, and I still failed! Fu*k me! How could it be so difficult?]

    "Fu*k! I don¡¯t believe this evil sorcery! I will sort you out. Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t bring you under my control just because I¡¯ve failed once!" Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expression was fierce as he jumped up and raised his finger to the sky. Then, he closed his eyes and initiated the Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune once more with the entirety of his strength.

    His dantian warmed up, and started palpitating. Then, a stream of pure energy flew out, and rushed through his meridians. The divine aura inside the Hong Jun Pagoda violently started moving towards Jun Mo Xie like tornados on a sea.

    A long and immeasurable period of time psed. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes suddenly emitted a sharp radiance as they opened. His physical stamina and energy had been restored to its optimum. But, further investigations made Jun Mo Xie realize that his ¡¯energy overdraft¡¯ limit had surprisingly increased from its previous limit.

    This increase in overdraft limit was a great step towards the next level inside the Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune. In fact, he could clearly feel that his ability to absorb aura had increased by three or four times.

    "That¡¯s strange!" Jun Mo Xie scratched his head. Then, he got out into his courtyard, and realized that his effort in refining those pills had taken no less than a full day and a night if the subsequent recovery of his strength was also taken into ount.

    He had stayed in the Hong Jun Pagoda for over ten days if everything was to be taken into ount. His originally snow-white gown had be so filthy that it couldn¡¯t even be looked at. His hair was disheveled and dirty. In fact, it appeared like he had been into a chicken coop. His face had many ck marks, and his sweat was flooding the floor. He¡¯d look like a beggar... even to beggars.

    Jun Mo Xie quickly gave a few orders to make arrangements. Then, he hurriedly slipped into therge bathtub, and scrubbed himself clean. And, he also thought about what had happened as he did so...

    He didn¡¯t even know how lucky he was that he hadn¡¯t chosen the pill which was even more difficult. He had only chosen the second-tier Vitality Linkage Pill. He would¡¯ve been in a much worse-off condition if he had picked the Vitality Congregation Pill instead. However, things would¡¯ve been different if he had chosen the easy Heavenly Vitality Pill. In fact, it was possible that he would¡¯ve been done with the refining by now...

 Chapter 494: Treacherous Countermeasures

    Chapter 494: Treacherous Countermeasures

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    However, someone was of the Young Master¡¯s level of idiocy was obviously ignorant of this fact. In fact, his failure in refining these pills had led him to believe that these super-pills were extremely difficult to refine and master. He believed that the Heavenly Vitality Pill was the most effective pill in this list of three. And, he also took it to be the most precious one as well. Therefore, he assumed that its refining process must be even harder than this Vitality Linkage Pill...

    Jun Mo Xie intended to go back into the Hong Jun Pagoda for another round of struggle once he had bathed and rested.

    Little Ke¡¯s face small face had be red with embarrassment while she waited upon him on the side. She looked at the Young Master¡¯s fair, robust, and strong body. She felt that his body was glistening with a mysterious glitter of gems. Subsequently, her small face became redder, and her body became warmer. The little girl¡¯s heart was beating wildly. Her pretty eyes were wandering about to dodge the sight of it. But, she still couldn¡¯t control her urge to peak every now and then...

    [He is so good looking! How can he be so good looking? The Young Master is a real man...] The little girl was thinking to herself.

    "What? The Third Young Master has returned? Let me in... why? Why won¡¯t you let me in? I¡¯m his brother! A good brother, do you know? He¡¯s taking a bath? Damn! We¡¯re both men! So, what difference does it make if I go in while he¡¯s taking a bath? You think I¡¯ll rape him? Get the fu*k out of my way!" a resentmentced yelling was heard as Tang Yuan tried to enter the Young Master¡¯s bathing space.

    Tang Yuan entered through the door with a "Bang!" The door of the Young Master¡¯s bathroom was very narrow. So, the Fatty had to force himself through the door. Jun Mo Xie was resting in his bathtub with eyes closed. However, he instantly opened his eyes and stared nkly. Tang Yuan had seen all of him. So, how could he not feel angry?

    "Third Young Master... I¡¯ll die of anger... I¡¯ll genuinely die of anger!" Tang Yuan raged in front of Jun Mo Xie. In fact, he nearly spewed fire, "There¡¯s this matter... that Huang Family... that Huang Family doesn¡¯t understand their ce! They want me to pay with my life for their lowly "treasured" son! They still want to hold their dead kid¡¯s marriage! They want the Dugu Family¡¯s Xiao Yi to marry to their son¡¯s memorial tablet. They¡¯re very repulsive! They even want you ¡ª Third Young Master Jun ¡ª to go and kneel in front of their son¡¯s memorial tablet as an apology in admission of your ¡¯mistakes¡¯! What in the world is happening!? This is like a fu*king rabbit trying to threaten a wolf!"

    "What happened, Fatty?" Young Master Jun closed his eyes, frowned, and reclined backwards in his bathtub. He was getting impatient. [I¡¯m butt-naked here. It would¡¯ve been one thing if we were in a public bath since everyone else would¡¯ve also been naked. So, the environment would¡¯ve been one of trust andfort. And, I too would¡¯ve had no problems in that. Moreover, I¡¯ve got an amazing body. So, I would¡¯ve even left you feeling inferior. But, I open my eyes to find you covering my bathtub with saliva whilst being fully dressed... This is so embarrassing for me...]

    "Elder Brother, you don¡¯t know what has been happening. I don¡¯t what has happened with that Huang Family. They¡¯ve suddenly be bold and aggressive now... In fact, their aggression is even worse than a mad dog¡¯s!" Tang Yuan was jumping up and down. There was an air of maliciousness to him.

    "They had put out a strong statement in the public. They were acting extremely recklessly, and I couldn¡¯t stand them. I had decided to send some troops to exterminate them. But, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with my grandfather. My grandfather sent a messenger to the Aristocratic Hall, and he warned me against taking any reckless actions. Even the Dugu Family has decided to hold their troops back for now. I¡¯m fu*king depressed right now. Don¡¯t tell me that this insignificant Huang Family can somehow flip the heavens?"

    "Huang Family? They¡¯re acting arrogantly?" Jun Mo Xie had been training and refining pills over thest few days. So, he was left baffled for a second. He gradually gathered his thought, and quickly sat up with a ssh of water. However, the Young Master¡¯s face had a serious expression now.

    And, that¡¯s because Jun Mo Xie had suddenly remembered the time when he had ordered Huang Shu Liu¡¯s execution... Dugu Wu Di¡¯s second wife had said something. And, it must be mentioned that she also hailed from the Huang Family, "One of my rtives is a member of the Boundless Ocean of Blood."

    And, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s words had also appeared inside his mind at the same time, "That pill of yours is truly miraculous. I believe that this auction for the Bone Tempering Pills could likely draw people from the Three Holy Lands as well."

    Jun Mo Xie frowned and thought to himself; [Don¡¯t tell me it has genuinely drawn a move from the people from the Boundless Ocean of Blood amidst the Three Holy Lands? And, is there a chance that the Huang Family¡¯s rtive is also involved in this instance? But, this is too great a coincidence, isn¡¯t it?]

    "Don¡¯t worry, Fatty! Worrying won¡¯t do fart! Tell me everything in detail; what happened when you started taking those actions... And, don¡¯t omit a single thing!" Jun Mo Xie closed his eyes again, and returned to his reclining position. But, his mind was working at a great speed as he pondered over Tang Yuan¡¯s narration. In fact, he didn¡¯t allow any words of Tang Yuan to slip from his notice.

    That¡¯s because he wanted to glean some sort of truth from those tiny clues.

    Tang Yuan was also a man with an extraordinary temperament. He had certainly been fired up and enraged a moment ago. However, he too had realized that something was up. There was a sh in his mind, and he didn¡¯t dare continue with babbling his nonsense. Instead, he honestly talked about the various matters which had taken ce. Moreover, he narrated matters in extreme detail, and to the best of his ability.

    He believed that his elder brother Jun Mo Xie was someone who was afraid of nothing. [Have I ever seen such a cautious expression on his face? Don¡¯t tell me that this matter is genuinely very serious? Is a terrifying and amazing person hiding amongst the Huang Family¡¯s people?]

    Jun Mo Xie listened to the words Tang Yuan spoke ¡ª The Huang Family didn¡¯t have the strength to fight back in the beginning. They were even ready to ask for forgiveness. The entire family was extremely rmed, and was at a loss to do anything. They were like the spirits of the dead at that time. But, they suddenly underwent an unexinable transformation over thest few days. They went from bowing and begging... to bing extremely arrogant and unyielding.

    Moreover, the many demands they had put forth couldn¡¯t be epted by any of the three powerful families. The Huang Family clearly wanted to embarrass all of them. In fact, it seemed as if they wanted to establish themselves above the might of these three big families...

    [How can the Huang Family dare to do this? Let¡¯s look around at the powers of the world... Even the help of the Imperial Family... or other powerful families around the world wouldn¡¯t be enough to act as assurance. So, how can they dare to do this?]

    Jun Mo Xie pondered over that issue. [The Huang Family¡¯s decision can¡¯t be one of stupidity. After all, they had readied themselves topromise in the beginning. So, it is unlikely that they would wish to y with the lives of their family¡¯s people.] Therefore, this sudden and massive change in their attitude had left Jun Mo Xie to draw the final conclusion...

    [I believe that the Huang Family¡¯s rtive has suddenly returned from the Boundless Ocean of Blood. Otherwise, the Huang Family would¡¯ve never dared to court disaster in this manner even if they were very gutsy. And, that¡¯s because they know that they wouldn¡¯t have any means of retreat once they had taken this stance...]

    [But, this matter will take an entirely different turn if the Huang Family¡¯s rtive from the legendary Boundless Ocean of Blood has returned to support them. After all, the Huang Family can challenge the Jun, the Tang, and the Dugu Family with the help of the Boundless Ocean of Blood. In fact, they could even challenge a colossal like the Silver Blizzard City.]

    [However, the Huang Family has been thundering so ferociously for many days. But, the thunderous clouds haven¡¯t rained thus far.] This made Jun Mo Xie even more certain about what Mei Xue Yan had said ¡ª These people hade for the Bone Tempering Pills!

    "Tang Yuan, keep calm." Jun Mo Xie de-emphasized the problem and spoke, "Is the insignificant Huang Family worth making such a fuss about? I¡¯ll be a bit busy over the next few days. So, let¡¯s leave this matter aside for the time being. Anyway, revenge can get even more pleasurable if its extracted little by little."

    Fatty was stunned by this. He wasn¡¯t going to oppose Jun Mo Xie¡¯s statement. After all, oppressing someone little by little was indeed very pleasing. But, the issue was the manner in which Jun Mo Xie was behaving right now.

    "Moreover, the Bone Tempering Pills can¡¯t be stored inside the Aristocratic Hall anymore. I¡¯ll ask Solitary Falcon to go with you in order to retrieve them. It¡¯s safer for them to be kept here with me," A cold light shed in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes. [You want to mess with me? You want my Bone Tempering Pills? You think that things can get so easy in life? I don¡¯t care whether you¡¯re the Boundless Ocean of Blood or anyone else! What can the Three Holy Lands do? You must be prepared to be destroyed by my hand if you wish to fight me! So, you think that you have enough to hoot at this Young Master...? This Young Master has decided that he won¡¯t kill you in one shot. I¡¯m going to kill you after I¡¯ve slowly tortured you!]

    It was an extremely safe bet to send Solitary Falcon to retrieve the Bone Tempering Pills. After all, he¡¯d fare fine even if the remaining Great Masters attacked him together. Solitary Falcon would certainly be no match for them. But, he could fly away in retreat with ease...

    "Ah, that¡¯s also good. There has been a lot of activity around the Aristocratic Hall at night-time in the recent days. Hai Chen Feng and Song Shang have been keeping watch. But, even that has yielded very little results. I was beginning to get scared..." Tang Yuan acted like he was wiping off cold sweat. Song Shang and Hai Chen Feng would¡¯ve cut his flesh off if they had heard this.

    They had been dealing with this night-time activity every night. And, they were left half-dead every night. In fact, the Aristocratic Hall would¡¯ve been torn down by now if it weren¡¯t for those two. Meanwhile, Tang Yuan¡¯s snores had been shaking up the entire Tian Xiang City during the night hours. In fact, it was possible that his snores had reached five kilometers beyond the city¡¯s perimeter. So, to say that he was scared and on the edge...

    "Ah. And, there¡¯s no need for you to put your life at stake in case someone captures you in order to interrogate about the whereabouts of these pills. You will even tell them that those pills are in the ¡¯Elegant Fragrance Courtyard¡¯ of the Jun Family¡¯s residence. Moreover, you will tell them that the ones stored here are the best ones," Jun Mo Xie had said this in a very serious manner.

    "Why?" Tang Yuan asked puzzled. "The Elegant Fragrance Courtyard...? But, that¡¯s where Sister Qing Han lives! What would happen if anyone bursts into that ce? It wouldn¡¯t be good for Sister Qing Han as a woman, right?"

    "That¡¯ll be fine! That¡¯ll bepletely fine!" Jun Mo Xie was all smiles as he spoke, "You don¡¯t need to worry about those trivial details. You simply tell anyone what I told you to if you get captured. Listen to me, and don¡¯t worry!"

    [Fatty, you only know that Sister Qing Han lives there. But, how could you know that she has been joined by two tigresses now? Bah! They aren¡¯t even tigresses! They¡¯re much fiercer! Those two are queen-tigresses!]

    [It won¡¯t matter who these people are... They¡¯ll die a miserable death as long as they believe you and go there to steal those pills! In fact, it would be like someone lighting candle light at a barrel of gunpowder; they¡¯d get sted into pieces. The result will be the same no matter how someone goes about it...]

    And, this couldn¡¯t be called a lie either. After all, Young Master Jun had given some pills to Mei Xue Yan, and had requested her to examine them...

    [He he he... This is a death trap. It¡¯s a death trap which can¡¯t be broken through...]

    Tang Yuan nodded in a daze. He didn¡¯t know what Jun Mo Xie meant by it, but he chose to believe him. The matter had been more-or-less discussed. And, the water in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s bathtub was getting cold. Therefore, Jun Mo Xie opened his eyes and red, "Haven¡¯t you seen enough already?"

    Fatty Tang was left to stutter, "Huh? Haven¡¯t I seen enough?"

    "You¡¯ve seen enough, but you¡¯re still not hurrying out! Get lost! Quickly! I have to get dressed!" Jun Mo Xie spoke ferociously, "You¡¯re a grown man staring at another grown man while he¡¯s naked! I didn¡¯t know that you take pleasure in this!"

 Chapter 495: Tian Fa Sends a Batch of Herbs

    Chapter 495: Tian Fa Sends a Batch of Herbs

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "Hang on! Do you think I want to see your naked ass? I used to avoid looking at your body even when we used to take hot baths. Brother, you¡¯re so thin that it¡¯s nauseating!" The corners of Tang Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched in disdain. But, those twitching corners appeared to be a smile because his face had manyyers of fat on it. He stood up and patted his extremely huge posterior. Then, he went out the door.

    "Fatty, you broke through my door! I¡¯ll cut five-thousand coins from your share topensate for it..." Fatty Tang had talked rudely. He had even ridiculed Jun Mo Xie¡¯s majestic body. Young Master Jun couldn¡¯t help but get mad, "...and those will be gold coins!"

    A ¡¯plop¡¯ sounds came from outside as Tang Yuan tumbled to the ground; [Five-thousand... gold coins? What kind of a door is that expensive...?]

    Jun Mo Xie slowly dried the wet spots on his body. Then, the red-faced Little Ke helped him get into dry clothes... It had to be said thating over to this world had done a lot of harm to Jun Mo Xie. After all, the assassin used to be self-sufficient in his previous life. However, he had now gotten ustomed to a lifestyle wherein he relied on others to even get his clothes for him. This is what genuine depravity is about...

    Young Master Jun got into his gown. He again looked neat and charming now. Then, Jun Mo Xie lightly pinched Little Ke¡¯s cheek. And, this made her pout in a yful protest. Heughed at that, and quickly went out to look for Solitary Falcon so that he could get him to retrieve those pills from the Aristocratic Hall.

    Jun Zhan Tian and Jun Wu Yi were making preparations to go over the important rituals required to recognize Guan Qing Han as an adopted daughter. However, there was another jobless old man in the Jun Family¡¯s residence these days ¡ª Dugu Zong Heng!

    Dugu Zong Heng woulde over to the Jun Family¡¯s residence every day ever since he had heard that Jun Mo Xie could heal his injuries. Both these powerful families were already acquaintances. Moreover, they would soon be rted by marriage. So, Dugu Zong Heng didn¡¯t feel like an outsider over here. However, everyone in the Jun residence was always frantically running around since they were very busy. Also, Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t seem to have any time on his hands over the past few days. Dugu Zong Heng waited with patience for a few days. But, he eventually started to get resentful. Thus, the Old Man Dugu¡¯s frighteningly loud voice was frequently heard around the Jun Family¡¯s residence. In fact, it was like a thunderbolt in the clear sky. It was much like Tang Yuan¡¯s nightly snoring which used to startle people even four to nine kilometers outside the city¡¯s walls....

    This made the servants at the Jun residence realize that they were blessed to be serving Jun Zhan Tian instead...

    It was then that Jun Mo Xie rushed-in with his divine medications, and quickly treated Old Man Dugu. There was nothing to treat when wee to speak of it. After all, the Young Master was merely required to insert a few needles into Dugu Zong Heng¡¯s fleshy posterior, and circle his aura through Old Man Dugu¡¯s meridians via the Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune.

    This process didn¡¯t take much effort, but Dugu Zong Heng suddenly felt as if most of his body had lightened up. Consequently, the Old Man roared that Young Master Jun was a divine doctor! However, that roughened Old Man was quite shrewd by nature within. He had carefully recorded what-and-where Jun Mo Xie had given him during the acupuncture treatment. He had even muttered to himself in doubt. [There¡¯s nothing in that area besides meat. Do acupuncture points genuinely exist over there? How can the mere usage of needles on my ass show such results?]

    [This is very strange!] This also led Dugu Zong Heng to consult the many other ¡¯divine doctors¡¯ inside the capital¡¯s premises. But, he only rained curses at each one of them afterwards. That¡¯s because these doctors¡¯ caliber was identical to each other. They had inserted the needles in the same ces. Even the pain he had felt as simr when ites to the intensity. However, the effects weren¡¯t simr to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s treatment in any manner. The Old Man couldn¡¯t help butment at this. [It¡¯s not surprising that there¡¯s such a dearth of doctors who can cure this problem...]

    Old Man Dugu had often trusted these doctors for the treatment of his now-cured injury in the past. So, how could he not rain curses at them? [Your treatment is very ordinary! Your ordinary treatment causes nothing but pain! You are good for nothing!] Several of the doctors had nearly gone insane after facing the Old Man¡¯s wrath.

    He had only been through one session of the treatment. So, it hadn¡¯t rooted out the problem yet. But, Dugu Zong Heng was still very satisfied. After all, he hadn¡¯t felt such a rxed, pleasing, andfortable sensation for many decades. He crossed paths with Jun Zhan Tian the same evening. And, he drank a lot that evening. In fact, he drank enough to lose his bearings. He had drunk so much after so many years... So, how could he not get high on it?

    Jun Mo Xie returned to the Hong Jun Pagoda in the midst of this chaos, and began his struggle again. But, he soon discovered that his skills and capabilities could see a major enhancement upon being replenished after reaching a state of full-fledged exhaustion.

    .... ....

    In the far south...

    Tworge men were vigorously riding northwards. Their mounts could¡¯ve been called ¡¯horses¡¯, but they had horns on their heads. Moreover, their heads weren¡¯t as long. They could be called ¡¯deer¡¯, but their hooves were circr. Moreover, one could see white hair underneath their hooves when they were raised. In fact, it seemed like they were wearing some sort of hoof mittens. But, they moved with lightning speed. It was needless to talk about regr horses... because even the legendary warhorses couldn¡¯tpare with them.

    However, it was even more strange was that these men weren¡¯t riding on any saddles. They weren¡¯t using any reigns, or stirrups either; nor were they shoutingmands at their mounts. But, those strange steeds were still able to detect the routes by themselves. Moreover, the expressions of those two men made it seem as if this was a perfectly normal thing...

    There was a huge package at the back of each of those two steeds. These packages were terrifyingly big in size. And, it was evident that they were of considerable weight.

    These two men hade upon many people with shining eyes and drooling mouths all through their journey.

    That was because those two packages were emitting the smell of medicinal herbs. In fact, they smelled like first-rate medicinal herbs! No! Even top-notch rarities couldn¡¯t describe the preciousness of those herbs. So, calling them ¡¯legendary treasures from the heavens¡¯ was more appropriate...

    Their scent was enough to attract anyone! An individual wouldn¡¯t even need to consume them ¡ª the said-individual would feel extremely energetic and refreshed even if they were to sniff these through their buttocks.

    It was obvious that such herbs would attract the attention and intentions of many people.

    Therefore, the journey of these two men couldn¡¯t be considered peaceful by any means. Countless pharmacists had approached them to buy those ingredients at great prices. Countless medicinal families hade up with some ns. And, the small-time thieves and robbers who had tried to steal those ingredients were many more in number.

    However, these two big men had fearlessly continued onwards with their journey in a brazen manner. They had hardly paid any mind the whole journey. They moved calmly and peacefully. Even the sessive waves of the robbers didn¡¯t seem to affect them. In fact, they didn¡¯t pay any attention to anyone...

    They were already half-way to their destination, and hadn¡¯t been dyed in any manner. Moreover, their long gowns were still bright and neat... not a speck of dust had dirtied them.

    In fact, the two men had been chatting throughout the journey... as if they were on a pleasant pic.

    "Fourth Elder Brother, this journey is long, but it¡¯s still quite pleasant... ha ha!" Thisrge man wore an embroidered gown. He hadrge hoops around his tiger-like eyes. Vivacious whiskers were jutting outwards from his cheeks. These whiskers seemed simr to that of a young dragon. In fact, it felt as if they were made of strips of iron. This person¡¯s stature would only leave a person to think of ttering words like... Majestic! Valiant! Mighty! Lofty! Robust! Elegant! Sturdy!

    "Ah, Old Ninth... you said... you said... Ah... this Fourth Elder Brother of yours doesn¡¯t know what he must say about you... Why did you insist oning along... I would¡¯ve rode on Third Elder Brother¡¯s back if it hadn¡¯t been for your shameless persistence. And, we would¡¯ve been there by now in that case. But, here we are right now..."

    The other person was of the same body-type. However, he was even more tall and sturdy. He was very big. In fact, he genuinely resembled a bear. But, his tone was nevertheless one ofint, "There was no need to bump-about on this extremely long road. I¡¯m truly unlucky. Your Fourth Elder Brother has suffered a lot because of you. I could¡¯ve spent this time doing..."

    "Fourth Elder Brother, he he... you also know that I haven¡¯te out to y for so many decades. I never get such an opportunity. He he... And this is a good journey. This road is very good. Take a look at all this enchanting scenery! We can do so many things on this road! This is the happiest day of my life! It¡¯s like a mythical day!"

    The sturdy big man in the embroidered gown smiled as his eyes filled with satisfaction. He smacked his lips and spoke, "The only pity is that I can¡¯t help but break these people so easily... One small tap and they go lying on the ground. That¡¯s no fun in any way! Tell me, can some Spirit Xuan or Great Master Level robberse to rob us...?"

    "Bullshit! I spit on your face! What bullshit are you spewing? How many people in this world can withstand a hit from you ¡ª the Golden Tiger King? And then, you even want some Spirit Xuan or Great Master Level robbers toe and wayy us like lowly thieves...? What are you thinking? Someone with your intelligence should never say that you know me! I¡¯m so wise and far-sighted, but I can¡¯t lose this image!"

    The big and burly man unhappily rolled his eyes, and gave a long sigh, "Damn, that Third... Old Crane is too much! He didn¡¯te himself, but he didn¡¯t even allow the Falcon King to drop the two of us off! He¡¯s so heartless to make us go on this journey like this! Once I return..."

    "I don¡¯t think going slow is a bad thing," The Golden Tiger King ¡ª Earth Cracker ¡ª scratched his head. He seemed somewhat embarrassed, "I have a fear of heights."

    "That¡¯s the reason I call you a burden!" The big and burly Bear King ¡ª Big Bear ¡ª berated without a trace of gentleness. "I didn¡¯t want you toe, but you wanted toe! Things would¡¯ve been better if you had let Third Brothere instead! Just take a look at how much trouble we¡¯ve provoked the entire journey? You¡¯ve been ughtering people the entire journey!"

    "He he he..." The Tiger King gave a ttered smile as he cracked his knuckles. "But, isn¡¯t this so much more fun, Fourth Elder Brother? But, these people have no good supporters behind them. It would¡¯ve been nice even if they had the support of some Spirit Xuan person. It is such a disappointment..."

    Big Bear gave him an unhappy look, and sighed deeply. He seemed to be very depressed.

    "Ah, Fourth Elder Brother... this opportunity to go to the Tian Xiang City is very rare! We can y around for many days!" The Golden Tiger King¡¯s face was painted in shades of greed, "Merely delivering these ingredients isn¡¯t satisfying enough. It¡¯s not as good as staying there for a few days, and searching for people who can y some matches with us. I¡¯m guessing that there are bound to be a few such people in Tian Xiang. Or maybe, we¡¯lle across that mysterious Senior again. Maybe he¡¯ll quench our light thirst, he he..."

    "You pig-headed idiot! Haven¡¯t you quenched your ¡¯slight thirst¡¯ enough?" Big Bear started to rain curses, "s... How can I have a sworn brother such as you? Don¡¯t speak to me! I feel frustrated the moment I look at you! I can¡¯t wait to meet the others. I want them to know that I¡¯m thinking of disowning you as a younger brother of mine!"

    "He he... Calm down Fourth Brother, calm down... you must seriously calm your anger..." The Tiger King smirked. The Bear King had no option but to p his head with a sigh. This was like when he was with Long Crane and moved about with him regrly. Big Bear could clearly understand how Long Crane must¡¯ve felt at that time... It was the feeling of wanting to raise his leg, and kicking that shameless idiot besides him to death...

    [Brother Crane must¡¯ve wanted to kick me to death then!] Big Bear snorted. [Damn it! I¡¯ll settle these debts once I get back! This ought to have been his payback for the countless times he must¡¯ve wanted to kick me to death in the past!]

 Chapter 496: Huang Familyâ€™s Supporter

    Chapter 496: Huang Family¡¯s Supporter

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    [This is too much to handle. But, a brother is a brother.] Big Bear remained silently thought. He then rebuked and gnashed his teeth as he looked at the Tiger King ¡ª Earth Cracker. Then, he suddenly felt a sense of sympathy the next moment...

    [Everyone has a character-trait worth being kicked to death over...]

    These two big men were obviously carrying out the agreement they had made with Jun Mo Xie while he was disguised as the Mysterious Master back in Tian Fa. The first batch of the herbs was being delivered to the Tian Xiang City from Tian Fa by these two Xuan Beast Kings.

    The Xuan Beast Kings had done nothing else after Jun Mo Xie had left. They had urgently tasked all the Xuan Beasts to search for the legendary medicinal herbs. And, they had collected them till they had enough to make one batch. Then, the Beast Kings had decided to deliver those herbs without dy...

    The situation between the seven Beast Kings had nearly devolved into a fight when they came to deciding which two would escort the consignment. After all, ¡¯trips¡¯ like these very rare toe by. In fact, it was basically like an ¡¯all expenses paid¡¯ trip. Moreover, there was a chance that they might get some extra rewards from that Mysterious Master... So, who wouldn¡¯t wish to go on this trip?

    The Bear King and the Tiger King fought hard, and won the right to escort the material in the end. After all, Long Crane was obviously required to stay back and preside over the forest. Big Bear had believed that ¡ª [I obviously won¡¯t stay behind and takemand in the present conditions. Tian Fa would be a ce for daily high-stake duels if I stayed behind and oversaw things. There even might be another Xuan Beast uprising...]

    Long Crane had been confronted with the annoying menace of these shameless rascals. Therefore, he had no choice but to wrinkle his nose, and admit defeat. But, he set one rule before the two selected Beast Kings left ¡ª [You two will have to travel on foot! I won¡¯t allow the use of any flying beast!]

    Would the flying Xuan Beasts dare to move out once the Crane King had given that order?

    Henceforth, Big Bear felt wronged throughout the journey.

    However, the Tiger King hadn¡¯t left the Tian Fa Forest in several decades. So, everything he saw seemed refreshing to him. He had been happy and excited throughout the journey. And, this had made Big Bear so resentful and sullen that he had no option but to vent those feelings out...

    The Tiger King wasn¡¯t as learned as hispanion. So, this trip had been a very pleasant and unique experience for him. In fact, he felt that his cheeks had somewhat stiffened from smiling too much. But, the look on his Fourth Elder Brother¡¯s face had made it obvious that thetter was brimming with resentment down to his very belly.

    They had been attacked regrly by robbers. And, those robbers had be the target-vents for their resentments. Else, it could be assumed that Big Bear would¡¯ve lectured Earth Cracker into a depression over the course of the journey.

    The two Beast Kings were getting increasingly closer to the Tian Xiang City as they leisurely went-on with their journey. In fact, they seemed to be enjoying the attacks they had been facing their entire journey. Could thosemon-robbers rival these two Beast Kings? Those greedy folks were obviously being used for target practice...

    The Golden Tiger King had been ying around the entire journey. He would first expose his aura into the surroundings in attempts to lurepetition. Then, he¡¯d sling a bag of those hundred-year-old herbs over his shoulder for everyone to see. Consequently, the robbers woulde rushing like bees to honey...

    He had even proposed out of excitement, "We don¡¯t need to fly the next time either if we¡¯re sent to do something like this, Elder Brother! Damn! Flying over isn¡¯t half as much fun! But, this is too great..."

    Big Bear rolled his eyes unhappily, "You think you¡¯re getting a chance the next time? I¡¯ve got nothing to say to you if that¡¯s the case. And, let me tell you something for your own sake ¡ª don¡¯t try to worm your way into getting on my good side. I don¡¯t want to be around you..."

    The Tiger King smiled in a silly manner. He continued to tter his counterpart... And, these two men continued onwards like this their entire journey...

    .... ....

    Golden East City... The Huang Family¡¯s residence...

    A purple-robed old man slowly settled onto a chair in the middle of the drawing room. He had grey and white hair, and his grey eyebrows were nted upwards. He seemed to be giving off a very fierce aura even though he was motionless. But, his cheeks were exceptionally rosy and glossy. The grey and white hair on his head seemed very unique but mutually ipatible in their two shades. This man¡¯s facial features strangely appeared simr to someone who was around thirty to forty years old. In fact, he gave of a feeling of youthful appearance despite his age. His eyes were slightly narrowed, but the light shing in them seemed to carry substance. He hadn¡¯t spoken anything, but his personality seemed as vast as the oceans. There was no way anyone could see through, or even read him. He was sitting so calmly that it seemed as if he had already integrated into the surroundings.

    It seemed as if he had melted into the vast ocean of the universe!

    This man seemed one with the nature!

    This purple-d man had already surpassed the level of Great Masters.

    Five to six people were seated beside him. They didn¡¯t look very young either. And, they were also adorned in purple clothing. Each of these calmly seated people had grizzly hair. Everyone seemed to be wearing the same kind of clothes at first nce. But, a discerning eye could tell the difference. The cor and cuffs of the purple-robed old man were resplendent gold. But, those of other purple-robed people beside him were embroidered in silver. Silver and gold ¡ª this distinguished their status in the hierarchy.

    There was a middle-aged man amongst them. He seemed about thirty-to-forty years old. However, his robe also had golden cor and cuffs. He had dense eyebrows, but a pair of slender eyes. This purple-robed middle-aged man seemed to be the youngest in this group. But, it seemed that his hierarchical status was at par with the golden-cuffed purple-d old man seated beside him.

    The eight people were drinking tea in silence. In fact, they hadn¡¯t made any sounds in a long time.

    Even the portraits of the Huang Family¡¯s people couldn¡¯t match up to these people. One pretty ck-clothed maid was pouring warm water into the tea leaves. And then, there was the Huang Family¡¯s family lord ¡ª Huang Jun. A smile of ttery was spread across his face. He was seated so cautiously that solemnly that his buttocks had only upied half the seat. His second younger brother ¡ª Huang Ri ¡ª was seated opposite to him. His countenance was even worse than his elder brother¡¯s. His face had turned deathly pale, and he was nearly trembling with fear. But, his expression conveyed an unspeakable excitement as well.

    "What happened regarding that matter?" the old man in purple clothing asked. He was the one who was seated in the center; he hadn¡¯t even moved his head when he had asked this.

    "The news has been spread far and wide. I¡¯m sure that those three powerful families must¡¯ve heard of it by now. However, our ancestor and all these seniors are here. So, I¡¯m sure that we have victory in our grasp. I¡¯m sure of it! The Jun, Tang, and Dugu Families may be the top families of this world. But, they are still people of this mortal world. And, ancestor and all these seniors are gods inparison! So, there¡¯s obviously noparison! He he he..." Huang Jun lowered his back as he respectfully replied.

    "This Old Man hasn¡¯t visited this mortal realm in seventy-nine years, but I had never expected to find such enormous changes!" The purple-d old man snorted. His eyelids didn¡¯t even rise as he continued darkly, "My Huang Family may not have been considered a Great Family in those days. But, no one would ever dare to provoke us. But, you unworthy children have ruined the family prestige left by your ancestors! This pains me greatly! This Old Man would¡¯ve pped you brothers to death to avoid tarnishing this family¡¯s name if you two didn¡¯t have the Huang blood running through your veins."

    He suddenly changed the topic and opened his eyes wide. They shone as they looked at Huang Jun, "And, you¡¯re particrly degenerate, you bastard! You were being humiliated so greatly, and you still epted all that humiliation...? You epted it! They¡¯ve killed your grandson and destroyed a great part of your family! Yet, you were willing to go and plead them? You would plead with them to let this family off lightly? This is an enormous joke! Don¡¯t you know that one can control their destiny with hard work? It¡¯s fortunate that this old man has arrived at this time! Otherwise, you degenerate children would¡¯ve led this family to absolute ruin!"

    "Yes! Yes! Please calm down, Ancestor! Your great-grandson is ipetent! I¡¯ve disgraced the family¡¯s name..." Huang Jun shed a rain of sweat from his face. Then, there was a "Thud!" sound as he fell to his knees.

    "Ah, it seems that you still have some sense of shame. Get up! Who kneels so easily? Are you a kowtowing insect?" The purple-d old man narrowed his eyes. "A mere group of three insignificant families has dared to insult my Huang Family! They genuinely don¡¯t know the limits of their own strength! Hehe... they¡¯re courting death! Wouldn¡¯t it be too easy for them if they don¡¯t learn a timeless lesson?"

    "Can this descendant dare to ask what the ancestor means?" Huang Jun was somewhat anxious. He was already over fifty. But, this ancestor obviously didn¡¯t treat him as such. Instead, he treated him like a three year old child.

    "The conditions are the same as the ones I had set before! Only, I¡¯m sure that those three families won¡¯t ept such harsh conditions. So, we have a justifiable reason to make a move on them, and bring destruction as long as they don¡¯t ept our terms. And, what¡¯s with calling them three ¡¯powerful¡¯ families? My ears find it very unpleasant when you call them three ¡¯powerful¡¯ families. So, do that only if you wish to offend this Old Man! No one in those three families will be able to survive this disaster!"

    "Yes!" Huang Jun smiled inside. This is what he was eager for. [Cut the roots of the weed you wish to get rid off. We can surely act arrogantly as long as the Ancestor is here. But, he¡¯ll have to return at some point of time. And, who knows when he¡¯lle back here. Thus, I fear that my Huang Family will be finished even if one of those three families still exists by the end of it!]

    [So, we must erase those three families from this world... once and for all!]

    "Senior Huang... I think this matter requires some consideration... the Lord has sent us here to examine those Bone Tempering Pills. They are being auctioned at the Aristocratic Hall. And, the Aristocratic Hall is run by the Jun and the Tang Family. Moreover, the Jun and the Dugu Families are future inws..." A silver-cuffed purple-d old man smiled. His smile was one of deliberation, while his words were of caution.

    "That¡¯s only natural. After all, the Young Lord has arrived here along with the rest of you. Therefore, this Huang obviously won¡¯t take this decision on his own ord," the Huang Ancestor gave a dark snigger and continued, "We must obviously obey the Young Lord¡¯s opinion when ites to the course of our actions."

    Everyone¡¯s gaze turned to the youngest of the purple-d people.

    That middle-aged man was the Young Lord of the Illusory Ocean of Blood! It was surprising that he was at equal-footing with the Huang Ancestor even though he was so young!

    The middle-aged man¡¯s heart was in a tangle. He thought; [You¡¯ve already been extremely clear about this matter, Senior Huang. Can I even disagree with you in this case? Wouldn¡¯t you lose face if I were to disagree? And, wouldn¡¯t that lead to a potential internal strife? After all, you have a high standing at the Boundless Ocean of Blood, Senior Huang!]

    [Wouldn¡¯t you flip out if I were to overrule you in front of so many people? And, what¡¯s to be done about the Bone Tempering Pills if we are to follow through with your ideas? Killing a few people of the regr society is naturally not a big deal. But, these people are rted to those Bone Tempering pills! And, those Bone Tempering Pills are an object of priority for our Illusory Ocean of Blood. In fact, they rte to our rankings with the other two Holy Lands!]

    The Young Lord had automatically omitted the Tian Fa Forest from his consideration...

    He muttered to himself for a while before speaking out, "Senior Huang¡¯s family has suffered much bullying and humiliation. We naturally can¡¯t ignore it. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t people belittle our Illusory Ocean of Blood? So, it¡¯s only natural that we dere our hatred! It¡¯s natural that we let out our rage!"

 Chapter 497: Interrogation

    Chapter 497: Interrogation

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    The Young Lord spoke till here. And, a gratified expression swept across the Huang Ancestor¡¯s face. In fact, he even smoothed his beard and smiled. But, the Young Lord again spoke-up, "However, we need to divide these matters into two main parts. Our main aim is the Bone Tempering Pills. We mustn¡¯t fail at this. The second is the Huang Family¡¯s enmity. We have to take revenge for them as well. Therefore, we must bnce this. But, I¡¯m sure that Senior Huang has a n for this...?"

    His words were so sleek that no one would be offended by them. But, he had still managed to point out that they couldn¡¯t fail when it came to the task of the Bone Tempering Pills. That was their most important objective.

    The Huang Ancestor muttered for a while at first. Then, he spoke up, "We¡¯ve determined that the Bone Tempering Pills are rted to the Jun and the Tang Families. We can question them about the whereabouts of the Bone Tempering Pills if we move now. We could also ascertain the identity of the individual who has refined those Bone Tempering Pills. Perhaps we can get the recipe for those pills as well. Then, all our problems will be solved, and we can forge ahead. And, we can ughter without misgivings after that happens ¡ª it wouldn¡¯t even matter whether it is the Jun, Tang... or even the Dugu Family."

    "Senior Huang is absolutely correct. But, we can¡¯t make a move against those three families before the matter regarding the Bone Tempering Pills is settled," the Young Lord spoke calmly.

    "That¡¯s obvious. However, it would be impossible for us to find out those Bone Tempering Pills¡¯ whereabouts if we were to rely on the current strength of the Huang Family. I fear that we require a few people from our side to make it a sure thing," The Huang Ancestor looked at the several purple-clothed people, and shed a dark smile.

    The Young Lord nodded slightly.

    Those people cupped their fists, and said, "We won¡¯t shirk from our responsibility. We¡¯ll do it for the sake of the Illusory Ocean of Blood!"

    The Huang Ancestor snorted and said, "There¡¯s no time to lose. We¡¯ll make our move tonight!" His gaze underwent a transformation. And, his re shot out like two sharp arrows from his eyes. They contained an unparalleled murderous aura...

    .... ....

    It was a windy and moonless night. Murder and arson had pervaded the skies.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s predictions were about toe true. Tang Yuan was constantly cursing. [Damn him and his inauspicious remarks! His words areing true! Things are about to get very bad!]

    Everyone at the Aristocratic Hall was jittery and paranoid. They treated anything suspicious as an enemy. Many high-level experts had charged roaring, and had left screaming. Waves after waves of them had beening. In fact, there was almost no time for rest.

    This night had been particrly busy.

    The two Sky Xuan experts ¡ª Hai Chen Feng and Song Shang ¡ª had already dealt with three or four waves of attacks. And, one of those waves had been rather tough. In fact, they had to strive with their entire strength in order to repel it. They were extremely tired and sleepy, and were thinking of washing up and resting. But, this is when another wave arrived. The two men became extremely angry. [Dammit, you still won¡¯t let us go sleep!]

    Consequently, the two men charged out somewhat crazily. They chased the attackers with red eyes till none of them were left alive. They had been sulking about their ordeal the entire time. They eventually returned victorious to the Aristocratic Hall, but found out that Tang Yuan was done for...

    The window in Tang Yuan¡¯s room had noiselessly opened when Hai Chen Feng and Song Shang had rushed out. Two men had entered the room like floating clouds. Tang Yuan was on his bed at this time. In fact, his snores were loud enough to shake the heavens...

    The two men saw that huge monster on the bed, and looked at each other. Then, they shook their heads...

    [This one is too fat!] They had nned on dragging him out the room before setting about the interrogation. However, they saw the elephant-like size of that man. And, both of them dispelled their initial idea on the spot.

    [Flying away while carrying this huge and obese man would be an extremely difficult task. In fact, even the prospect of getting him through the Aristocratic Hall¡¯s door could be challenging. After all, the target is too big. Moreover, it would extremely difficult to find a ce to hide him if needed.]

    [This amount of effort would be akin to a test of strength for us. And, just look at him... He looks extremely fat and greasy.] Merely looking at him was disgusting for them! What could one speak for the idea of carrying him away...? Anyway, couldn¡¯t they get right to the point and interrogate him there itself?

    It had to be said that growing fat wasn¡¯t a good thing. But, it would turn into a blessing for Fatty Tang whenever he¡¯d run into such matters. In fact, it was an excellent thing! Heavens knew how much he would¡¯ve suffered if he was kidnaped by those two men. In fact, he may not have returned even if he had told them everything.

    This situation was a great illustration that even a single peck of the grain can provide help when everything seems lost...

    The two men floated to the bedside. One of them extended their hand, and patted Tang Yuan¡¯s forehead. But, Tang Yuan turned to the other side. His muscles continued to palpitate, and he kept snoring...

    The two men were stunned by this. They had never expected him to be so unvignt and at ease. [He didn¡¯t wake up even after his head was hit.]

    Then, there were two "Bangs!" as they pped Fatty twice on the face. However, he was still in deep sleep. One of the men got mad. He grabbed the cor of Fatty Tang¡¯s night clothes, and forced him to sit up on the bed. Fatty¡¯s huge and stic belly covered his legs as this happened.

    Tang Yuan¡¯s hands drooped, his head tilted, and saliva streamed out of his drooling mouth. Even his snoring hadn¡¯t ceased...

    "Damn!" One of the two ck-clothed men had a good sense of humor. He found this rather funny. He gave a long sigh, "This Old Man has lived for nearly two-hundred years. But, this is the first time that I¡¯m seeing someone who can sleep like this! Didn¡¯t this guy get any sleep in his past life? We¡¯ve beaten him so much, and he still hasn¡¯t woken up. This is simply legendary!"

    "Let¡¯s make it a little more painful for him. He¡¯ll surely wake up after that!" the other man suggested.

    "We can¡¯t do that. This Fatty will wake up the entire nine heavens if he starts bawling! The sound will be very loud. And, that won¡¯t be good for us," The ck-clothed man who held Tang Yuan¡¯s cor sighed. Then, he extended his other hand, and pinched the Fatty¡¯s nose to a close. However, the slimy and greasy feeling made him feel like he was holding the uncooked intestine of a pig.

    That man resisted his nausea, and continued to pinch the Fatty Tang¡¯s nose close.

    The sleeping Tang Yuan suddenly felt that his breathing had been forcefully obstructed. He opened his mouth to gasp some air in while he fiercely tried to tug-in air from his nose. However, he eventually opened his eyes in bewilderment whilst coughing. And, huge amounts of spittle darted out of his mouth as a result.

    The ck-clothed man who was holding Fatty¡¯s nose close couldn¡¯t believe that this guy was the Young Master of a noble Family. [This guy has no ss...] The assant had never expected such a reaction. So, he wasn¡¯t able to evade it. But, he felt extremely ufortable and nauseated since his neck had gotten covered in spit now...

    He wiped his neck in a flustered manner. Then, he snarled in a lowered tone while seething with anger, "Fatty! Don¡¯t fu*king move! This Old Man will choke and break your fat neck if you make a single move!"

    Tang Yuan was shocked upon the sudden realization that he hadnded himself in a very dangerous situation. His eyes became wide and round. He was about to cry out in rm when he heard that threat. But, he choked and stifled his cry when he heard the threat. Consequently, his throat issued a sound simr to that of a henying eggs; it was unspeakably pathetic.

    "Where are the Bone Tempering Pills? Quickly hand them over to me! I¡¯ll let you live if you obediently hand them over!" the masked ck-clothed man asked fiercely. He was a man of many years¡¯ worth of cultivation. And, he usually never got mad so easily. But, things had gotten miserably out of hand in this instance. He had resorted to the use so much strength on a mere Fatty. And, that too a pathetic Fatty who couldn¡¯t even fight back! But, the spit on his neck had filled his mind with enough anger that he didn¡¯t care about these points anymore.

    "Bone Tempering Pills..." Tang Yuan was in a gaze after being woken up. He blinked and cried out, "Jun Mo Xie... you¡¯re the kind of person who makes the inauspicious happen with mere words!"

    "You shut up! Don¡¯t you want to live?" The ck-d man nearly thought of running away at first. He then got hold of Tang Yuan¡¯s fat, and twisted it while he covered the Fatty¡¯s mouth with his hand.

    Tong Yuan shouted in pain, but the sounds got choked inside his throat. So, he was only left to tremble from the pain...

    "Bone Tempering Pills! Where are they? Who refined those pills? Where¡¯s the recipe for it? Fatty... I will slowly draw out that greasy fat from your body if you don¡¯t tell me where it is!" The masked ck-clothed man fiercely threatened.

    "Hey... hey... I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll speak..." Tang Yuan was wise-enough to know not to fight this. So, he surrendered, "Ow! But... let me go first... breasts... nipples... ow!" It turned out that the masked man in ck clothes had grabbed and twisted a part of Fatty¡¯s chest...

    The masked man was stumped at first by thosest few words. But, he became angry a momentter, "You... call that a breast...? Bullshit!" He found himself grabbing the chest. So, he couldn¡¯t help but curse while letting it go. But, he still felt a bit awkward... [Damn it! This Old Man has built his reputation over hundreds of years, but this Fatty has ruined it. People will say that I grabbed a man¡¯s tit... This Fat Man is too obese!]

    "Speak quickly, you brat!" The old man was beginning to lose his mind.

    "I don¡¯t know... who refined those pills." Tang Yuan hissed for air as he quickly replied, "And, I don¡¯t even know about the recipe. I¡¯m just the junior partner for auctioning them."

    "I do your mother! You dare to y with us?!" The masked man angrily tightened his grip on Fatty¡¯s throat.

    Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes were rolling, but he respected his mother the most. He was about to surrender more information, but he became extremely angry when he heard her being abused by that masked man. And, he suddenly forgot the dangerous situation he was in. He then struggled and cursed, "I... do your mother! I... I... I wasn¡¯t done talking, you bastard! But, you dared to insult her?! I... won¡¯t... spare... your life...!" The grip on Tang Yuan¡¯s neck became tighter. So, the Fatty quickly returned to his main principle of knowing when not to fight and begged for forgiveness instead.

    Tang Yuan¡¯s mouth was once again covered as two mming sounds echoed. The pain was apanied by soy bean-sized sweat drops dripping from his forehead. He had been put through that suffering a second time because of the sentence he had just spoken...

    "Continue talking; and speak honestly!" the masked man said in a bad mood.

    Tang Yuan decided to open-up about everything once he had suffered for a long-enough period of time. He spoke anxiously and quickly, "The Bone Tempering Pills are not here with me. They are extremely valuable. So, they are kept at the Jun residence. Those things will be secretly moved here before the auction. After all, they¡¯re very precious. So, keeping the pills at the Aristocratic Hall isn¡¯t safe! Moreover, I¡¯ll be killed if they¡¯re lost! And, I can¡¯t afford that!"

    "The Jun residence...?" The two masked men looked at each other. Fatty¡¯s exnation made sense. They had analyzed the situation along simr lines as well.

    "Which part of the Jun residence? Bastard! The Jun residence is huge! How will we find it? You¡¯re useless, you brat! You can go to hell!" The masked man snarled fiercely in a lowered voice.

    "Don¡¯t kill me... I¡¯ll tell you... those are... in the Elegant Fragrance Courtyard!" It appeared as if Tang Yuan was losing his head out of fear, "Spare my life... I told you everything... now don¡¯t kill me..."

    "What a craven and cowardly piece of trash! Elegant Fragrance Courtyard...? Isn¡¯t that where Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mistress stays?" The two men looked at each other and nodded. They seemed to have a good understanding of the Jun residence.

    "Yes, yes, yes! It¡¯s there!" Tang Yuan nodded like a hen pecking grain.

    "Elegant Fragrance Courtyard... okay... It¡¯s got to be there," The two masked men gave Tang Yuan a look of despise, "It is said that fat people are the most cowardly of them all. It seems that this saying isn¡¯t false!"

 Chapter 498: Knocking at a Widowâ€™s Door at Night

    Chapter 498: Knocking at a Widow¡¯s Door at Night

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Tang Yuan arrogantly cursed in his heart; [I¡¯m not afraid of dying! I¡¯m only fooling you idiots into throwing your lives away!] However, he was begging on the outside, "Oh... two heroes, great heroes... I... I tell you... I¡¯m a hardworking low-level employee... I don¡¯t have any standing in the Aristocratic Hall. Oh, two heroes, have pity on me. I have an eighty year old mother. My poor child will be left crying piteously for food if something happens to me... You will take mercy on their plight, right? Right...? How wouldn¡¯t anyone?"

    He hadn¡¯t even finished speaking when the two simrly dressed masked men shivered in cold. [This one is absurdly shameless! This Fatty is begging for his life in the most shameless of ways! Eighty year old mother... pitiful child... Damn... You¡¯re only engaged, aren¡¯t you? And, our intelligence suggests that your mother isn¡¯t even forty years old yet! So, where did that eighty year old mother of yourse from...?]

    [Only your grandma will pass for being eighty years old!]

    These two were men of great status. So, they didn¡¯t even wish to touch the fat man after watching him do this. Anyway, that fat man still had relevance in the matter. It wouldn¡¯t be good if they killed him and couldn¡¯t find the pillster on... [This Fatty is the auctioneer at the end of the day. So, he can¡¯t die right now.]

    The figures of the two men shed as they fled into the darkness with great speeds. After all, they might have died from nausea if they had stayed around that Fatty for long.

    Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes remained closed as he continued to beg for mercy for a long time. However, he realized that his interrogators had long disappeared by the time he re-opened his eyes. Consequently, this entire incident seemed like a dream to him... as if it never happened...

    He resolutely pinched himself. But, it hurt so much that he gave a loud and wailing shout. He trembled as he crawled towards themp¡¯s light. He saw that there was a purple spot in his hand. There was mark on his neck from the strangling, and it hurt badly. Fatty remained in a daze for a while. But, he eventually recovered.

    Then, a very frightened, sharp, and pained voice echoed; it sounded like the voice of someone who had lost his parents or spouse, "Come here! Quicklye over here... Someone... Something big is going on..."

    The voice was loud and clear. And, it was at a very high octave as well. The voice spread into the night¡¯s sky. It obviously affected those at the Aristocratic Hall. Even the other people in the Aristocratic Hall¡¯s vicinity were woken from their sound sleeps with a shock.

    This voice was extremely loud and incisive!

    The two masked men were quickly flying away in the distance. However, they stumbled when they heard this. In fact, they nearly fell down. The two men recalled that they hadn¡¯t hurt that Fatty much. So, why would he be screaming so miserably?

    Tang Yuan was trembling with fright while sitting on his bed by the time Hai Chen Feng and Song Shang returned. He was panting, seemed confused, and his whole fat body was trembling uncontrobly.

    "What¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s going on?" The two men burst into the room like tornados.

    "What¡¯s the matter? You two are asking me ¡¯what¡¯s the matter¡¯?" Tang Yuan finally came to himself. He sprayed saliva as he ranted with indignation, "This Young Master¡¯s fat would¡¯ve been drawn and used for skyntern if I had waited for you two return and ask me ¡¯what happened¡¯! Damn it! Why did they have to threaten me like that? Who says these things?! Are skynterns that amusing? Should the fat man always be guilty? Bah!"

    Tang Yuan roared in indignation. But, he saw that even Hai Chen Feng and Song Shang had disappeared by the time he was done with it...

    "Ignore me altogether! Excellent! Excellent! Come on! Set up a meal for the frightened auctioneer! I want a lot of pork, stakes, and steamed buns!" Tang Yuan roared. He had realized that his belly had started rumbling because of the scare he had just gotten. Therefore, he impatiently wanted to stuff himself...

    It seemed that reducing this Fatty¡¯s weight was going to be a genuine problem.

    .... ....

    Mei Xue Yan and Green Hunter had already gotten along well with Guan Qing Han on the journey from Southern Heaven City. They admired and sympathized with her when they had met. And, these three people were living together again. So, the environment was obviously very amiable. The three of them had independent rooms. And, Guan Qing Han¡¯s was at the center. The three women were talkingte into the evening before going to sleep... as was their usual...

    The faces of Mei Xue Yan and Green hunter had sweet and understanding smiles as they heard of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s debauchee-like behavior from the days gone by. After all, the three women believed that Jun Mo Xie had been pretending at that time. So, they felt that it must¡¯ve been very difficult for him to pretend as such. After all, how could it have been easy to pretend being the top debauchee wastrel of Tian Xiang? [The fickle heart can be very forceful. So, it must¡¯ve been very hard for him to disguise himself as such a vile character...]

    Guan Qing Han was still nervous even though the difficult crisis had passed over. However, she had suddenly found herself living with two people she could talk to. And, this had helped in unburdening that load from her heart. Thepany of those two women had helped her get rid of the past¡¯s shadow to some extent. And, she had be a bit more cheerful as a result. Otherwise, she would¡¯ve been beset with serious worry like she used to be in the past...

    The three women had parted moments ago, and each had returned to their respective rooms. They were getting dressed to sleep at this time. But, this was when Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyebrows suddenly twitched. She quickly blew out themp on her table. She could clearly feel two formidable auras. And, they wereing straight towards her direction. Moreover, these two individuals were genuinely very powerful...

    Green Hunter had also sensed it. She knocked on the window. Mei Xue Yan exhaled slowly, and indicated that they remain calm. Then, a cold light shed in her eyes amidst the darkness of the room. [Who would dare to break-in while we¡¯re here?]

    These people may be considered strong in the eyes of ordinary men. But, could they ever have the standing in the eyes of the Tian Fa Forest¡¯s Lord?

    The Snake King motioned with her eyes in understanding. Then, she quickly hid her aura, and stood calm and still.

    The night was extremely dark.

    Two figures ¡ª darker than the dark of the night ¡ª arrived quietly at great speeds while gliding like bats. They made next-to-no sound as they descended in front the courtyard¡¯s gate. The eyes of the two men flicker as they looked at the main board in front of the courtyard.

    Elegant Fragrance Courtyard.

    [This is the ce.]

    The two men looked at each other, and saw a sense of certainty in each other¡¯s eyes.

    [It seems that this worldly family wasn¡¯t worth the attention we had given them.]

    The two men seemed as light as feathers as their figures flitted in order to enter inside the courtyard. Then, they flitted again, and reached the front gate.

    "It seems as if the ground had shrunk beneath while the moved. That¡¯s nearly the best agility this human race is capable of achieving!" Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyes contracted. Hadn¡¯t she thought of sneaking into the Jun residence like this? But, these were two Great Master Level experts!

    The cultivation of those two men weren¡¯t inferior to that of the Solitary Falcon in any way.

    These two men had covered their faces, and their features couldn¡¯t be distinguished. But, Mei Xue Yan had already determined that those two men were from the Great Golden City or the Illusory Ocean of Blood... if not the Elusive World of Immortals in the first ce.

    There was no other ce in this world except for those three which could send Great Master Level experts to steal something at night in this manner. It is possible that other forces may have simr intentions and the courage to do it. However, those other forces didn¡¯t have the capability to send two Great Master Level experts.

    The two men had arrived at the gateway in the blink of an eye. They attentively checked for any sign of movement inside. Then, they finally selected their target, and they came straight to where Mei Xue Yan was residing. This had happened because Mei Xue Yan had deliberately made sounds resembling that of a person sleeping. In fact, she had mimicked the breathing sound in a very uniform manner. And, this had led those two Great Master Level experts to decide upon moving there.

    Tang Yuan¡¯s revtions had filled them with iparable confidence and hope. How could they have ever thought that the fat coward who was so scared of death wouldy such a refined death trap for them?

    Therefore, the two didn¡¯t have any misgivings as they arrogantly moved forward to steal.

    One couldn¡¯t me those two for being careless. Everyone in the world knew that the Jun Family had an exceptional expert in their support. In fact, everyone believed that the mysterious expert behind the Jun Family was a legendary and unrivalled powerhouse in the present era.

    This news might¡¯ve scared everyone else around the world. But, it was nothing more than a joke for those at the Illusory Ocean of Blood.

    [Unrivalled? Who dares to consider themselves as unrivalled? More so, someone from thismon world is calling himself ¡¯unrivalled¡¯ in the face of the Illusory Ocean of Blood from the Three Holy Lands? This is a bit too much even for a joke!]

    Anyone who had reached the bottleneck of the Great Master Level was recruited by someone from the Three Holy Lands. The name itself was divine. Moreover, they were working for the continent¡¯s future and peace. No one had ever had any reason to decline fighting in the Battle for seizing the Heavens. Therefore, it could be said that no such thing as an ¡¯unrivalled master¡¯ was present in thesemon man¡¯snds as far as the people from the Three Holy Lands were concerned.

    There was obviously a possibility that one or two such Great Master Level experts couldn¡¯t leave for the Three Holy Lands since they were required to take care of some trivial matter in themon man¡¯s realm. However, even these individuals would agree to set a joining date for the future. And, they would go and report to one of the Three Holy Lands once they had settled their matters.

    Consequently, all the powerful men of this world were in their ranks...

    [We¡¯d like to see this ¡¯unrivalled master¡¯ of the Jun Family...] Eight of the Illusory Ocean of Blood¡¯s experts had arrived in Tian Xiang. And, all of them had been peak experts in the past. Moreover, all of them were at the Great Master Level. So, how could this so-called ¡¯unrivalled master¡¯ be anything in their eyes?

    Therefore, the two ck-d men were quite confident there would hardly be anyone in the regr mortal world who could give them trouble. Hence, they moved freely... as if they were at their own homes, and thrust forward. They then came before the door, and knocked on it in a polite manner.

    It had to be known that this area was Guan Qing Han¡¯s residence. The Jun Family still hadn¡¯t dered her new status as their adopted daughter to the world. So, she was still considered their daughter-inw. And, she was still Jun Mo You¡¯s widow!

    She was stillmonly known as his widow.

    And, these men had knocked at a widow¡¯s door at midnight!

    The two experts from the Illusory Ocean of Blood were capable of doing something like this...?

    A gentle and cold voice came from the inside, "Who is it?"

    The two men looked at each other somewhat awkwardly. Neither of them was young in age. In fact, both of them were over a hundred. Their strengths and statuses were certainly great. But, the matter at hand still wasn¡¯t pleasant. However, this woman¡¯s voice was enough for them to determine that the person inside was none other than Guan Qing Han. After all, they had been informed about the rumor that this beautiful woman¡¯s speech was very cold...

    Therefore, the two masked men decided not to reply after confirming the identity of their target. Instead, they decided to make their move and leave as quickly as possible. One of them moved his palm, and the door silently churned into dust. Then, their figures flitted, and they entered without leaving any traces. It was evident that their agility skills had reached the pinnacle.

    The two of them were standing inside the room in a wink of an eye.

    They looked around in the room, and they saw an elegantdy in a white dress; she was sitting calmly at the table. She was looking at them, and her eyes appeared as cold as the distant stars. Both the men eximed in their hearts at the sight of that woman¡¯s appearance. [This Jun Mo Xie¡¯s luck with women is indeed amazing!]

 Chapter 499: Knocks Into a Big Plank

    Chapter 499: Knocks Into a Big nk

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    She was very beautiful. Her countenance was like that of a flower, and her face was like the moon. Her unmatched beauty was capable of bringing down empires. Her eyes were like a calmke, and her eyebrows were like jade. No words could describe her good looks and iparable grace...

    It could be reckoned that one wouldn¡¯t be able to find another woman like her in this mortal world.

    "Don¡¯t panic, Young Guan. We¡¯re not bad people," The two masked men unexpectedly found themselves restrained while facing the shining face of a beautiful woman who could bring down empires. They even cupped their hands and made apologetic gestures.

    [Not bad people...] These two people nearly made Mei Xue Yanugh out. [You two men entered a woman¡¯s room at night without taking her permission. And yet, you two somehow have the gall to say that you aren¡¯t bad people... Do you think your actions can be considered chivalrous?]

    "Oh? The two honored guests... say that they aren¡¯t bad people. So, why did the two of you stealthily enter my room in the dark of a starry night...? The two of you did knock the door a moment ago. But, I never opened it to wee you. In fact, the two of you gate-crashed without giving proper consideration to norms; that isn¡¯t proper, right? It¡¯s very hard for a young girl to believe you after witnessing this behavior of yours. Would the two of you please give an exnation to this young girl?" Mei Xue Yan had spoken these words with a smile.

    The eyes of the two men brimmed with embarrassment. They hesitated for a while, but were unable to speak up in the end.

    Both of these men were peerless experts. They had nned on moving quickly, and escaping after they had acquired the pills. So, they shouldn¡¯t have been facing such a situation. But, who were they facing right now? They were confronting the present-day Lord of Tian Fa! And, she was on equal-footing with the Lords of the Three Holy Lands!

    She was an expert whose skills had ascended to the peak of the ninth heaven!

    Mei Xue Yan had concealed her aura in advance. Therefore, her body was giving out the aura of an ordinary woman at this time. But, she had resided in a high position for a long time, and had looked down arrogantly on the world. So, how could she have concealed the temperament she had acquired whilst ordering-around millions and millions of Xuan Beasts over the course of her life?

    She was sitting calmly, and she hadn¡¯t used any of her Xuan strength; nor had she moved even an ounce of her primary power. But, her presence had automatically induced a powerful and incorporeal field of aura around her. And, this had thrown the minds of the two men into confusion.

    This was the reason these two men were acting so strangely.

    It was like a group of mice had entered a cat¡¯s territory. The cat hadn¡¯t appeared; nor had it made any sounds. But, the rats had involuntarily felt their blood running cold...

    "Both of us feel very ufortable since we¡¯re disturbing the young girl at night. But, both of us will go back as soon as the young girl hands over the Bone Tempering Pill. We won¡¯t dare to trouble you afterwards!" One of the masked men continued amiably, "You¡¯re a smart young girl. You don¡¯t expect us to return empty-handed, do you?"

    "Hehe, Bone Tempering Pills?" The expression in Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyes changed. She faintly smiled, and tilted her head. She then replied in a calm manner, "And, what happens if I don¡¯t hand them over? Will the two of you use force?"

    [What happens if you don¡¯t hand it over?] That sentence made the two experts somewhat angry. [We¡¯ve given you enough respect, little girl! You¡¯re nothing more than an ordinary woman; that¡¯s all! But, you still intend to stamp on other¡¯s pride for your own...?]

    "Those pills rte to the safety and the future of the world! They can cause big trouble. We don¡¯t intend on harming you. But, we¡¯ll be left without any options if the young girl would insist on not handing them over. After all, we¡¯re doing this for the sake of themon people," One of the masked men sighed regretfully. He felt very uneasy at the thought of raising his hand on a beautiful girl. In fact, he had started to develop protective feelings towards her...

    "Safety and future of the world...? For the sake of themon people...? That is such an amazing excuse! I can¡¯t shoulder such a big me! And Oh... harm me? How... do you n on harming me? This young girl would like to ask how you two powerful men would go about harming me," Mei Xue Yan smiled lightly. That smile was like a mild wind. In fact, it seemed that spring had returned to the earth. The tips of her brows... every silky hair of her head gave rise to an amorous feeling. It looked very tititing for a moment...

    "We... uh..." The eyes of that masked man were fixed. This person was at the Great Master level. And, he was very aged. But, his gaze was fixed at her, and his hair was standing. It was evident that Mei Xue Yan¡¯s beauty and charms had reached a one-of-its-kind level.

    "Be careful!" The other ck-dressed masked men suddenly retreated to the doorway. His palms had crisscrossed. In fact, his stance made it seemed as if he was faced with a very powerful enemy. "You... who are you?"

    He had finally realized that something was wrong with that ce. Mei Xue Yan¡¯s aura had begun to leak when her powerful charms had started to drift in the atmosphere. And, this had suddenly woken him up to a realization that something was wrong. In fact, his entire body had quickly drenched in cold sweat.

    [What kind of person would she have to be to defeat two Great Master Level experts with a few words alone?]

    [This was a very terrifying matter.]

    The disoriented masked man also woke up and came to himself as soon as he heard hispanion¡¯s warning. The luminous gazes of these two men looked towards Mei Xue Yan. But, their eyes were filled with a color of extreme caution now...

    Mei Xue Yanzily stretched her body. She looked even more beautiful as she yawned. Her small and beautiful white hands covered her mouth. She then spoke-up in a manner which made it seem as if she was still half-asleep, "But, I don¡¯t know if the two of you are from the Elusive World of Immortals? Or, maybe from the Great Golden City...? Perhaps... the Illusory Ocean of Blood? I can¡¯t be mistaken about you being from one of these three Holy Lands. Otherwise, you would¡¯ve never been so grand with your speeches. Otherwise, you would¡¯ve never opened your mouth to talk about the world¡¯s safety and future."

    Mei Xue Yan fiercely ced her hands on her waist after she spoke those words. She then opened her eyes wide, and the two men suddenly felt as if her sharp and incisive gaze had enshrouded their very being.

    The limbs of both the experts became ice-cold in an instant.

    In fact, her ring eyes left these two men to feel as if her gaze could see through their bodies. But, the most frightening thing was that those two men realized that they couldn¡¯t even move under the effect of her re.

    They couldn¡¯t move! In fact, they couldn¡¯t even dare to move! That¡¯s because they would reveal some ws if they moved. And, a w is a w. In fact, even small ws are still ws at the end of the day. And, they felt that they would be dropped to the ground by that woman if they revealed the slightest of ws. After all, the disparity in strength between them was too great.

    [This woman is surely an expert. In fact, she¡¯s an expert amongst experts.]

    [We¡¯ve knocked against an iron te this time. But, where did this... iron tee from?] This was to unexpected!

    "You! Who are you? How do you know about the Three Holy Lands? Moreover, you dare to oppose us even when you know that we¡¯vee from the Three Holy Lands?" The mask of one of the men¡¯s face had be drenched in seconds. In fact, beads of sweat were flowing from his face like a river.

    "The Three Holy Lands? They are very terrifying...? Why can¡¯t we dare to oppose them?" A lovableugh came from outside as a green-clothed girl entered in a leisurely manner. Her beautiful smile highlighted her bright eyes and white teeth. Her ck hair was drifting like the clouds in the same manner the willow is braced by a gentle wind.

    The person who had entered was none other than the Snake King ¡ª Green Hunter!

    The muscles on the backs of those two men stiffened. [This green-clothed woman is at least at the Great Master level! She isn¡¯t weaker than either of us in any way! In fact, she may even be stronger!]

    Such experts appeared very rarely in the mortal world. But, they had met two of them in that room on this night. Moreover, one of them was clearly more terrifying than the other...

    They hade thiste at night, and had walked into an ambush. And, the fact that they were ambushed wasn¡¯t terrible in itself. The ¡¯terrible¡¯ part was the fact that they had been ambushed by two heavenly women. Moreover, these two men weren¡¯t capable of dealing with these two heavenly women!

    Both those men thought of a n at that moment ¡ª [We¡¯ll scuttle back to the Aristocratic Hall, and fiercely torture that Fatty. Then, we¡¯ll draw every ounce of fat from him, and make skynterns from it.]

    [We¡¯ll make that Fatty suffer for real this time!]

    However, those two men were still top experts of their generation. So, they quickly calmed down and started tough. Theirughter was hoarse and unpleasant to the ears. But, it was stillughter, and not weeping. However, the sound of suchughter was more-or-less the same as that of weeping...

    "Ha ha... youngdies... neither of you are Guan Qing Han, right?" the man on the leftughed as he calmed down. But, his eyes were flickering with a trace of bitterness, "We brothers admit defeat today, but you don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve gotten yourself into!"

    "You still haven¡¯t replied to my question!" Mei Xue Yan slightly lowered her eyes at first. Then, she slowly continued, "I don¡¯t like repeating my questions. And, I¡¯m not ustomed to waiting either."

    "This matter can stop at this stage. But, is the Young Lady telling us that she still wishes to get in a fight with us... and oppose the Three Holy Lands by doing so? Does she wish to leave no room for preventing such a situation from urring?" one of the ck-clothed masked men asked in an awe-inspiring voice.

    "You¡¯re wrong! The both of you hail from only one of the Three Holy Lands. So, I¡¯ll at most be against one of those factions if I oppose you. I won¡¯t be facing all three at the same time," Mei Xue Yan smiled coldly. "Moreover, I have nothing to fear even if I have to face the Three Holy Lands together.

    "Also, I¡¯m trying to give you face by letting you answer me. So, don¡¯t you dare to squander my painstaking efforts!" Mei Xue Yan spoke very slowly, "Every person from your Three Holy Lands has a symbol on their clothes. So, this behavior of yours only reflects your stupidity... After all, I will find out where you¡¯vee from once I¡¯ve removed those ck clothes of yours. This girl isn¡¯t doing it right now since she wishes to allow you some honor. But, that doesn¡¯t mean that I won¡¯t do it... Do you genuinely wish to die for not replying to my questions? Don¡¯t tell me you think I¡¯ll let you get away like this...? I¡¯m not as kindhearted as I look!"

    "Who the hell are you?!" The two men retreated a step while looking at Mei Xue Yan in shock. [This girl is very familiar with the customs of the Three Holy Lands! But, howe we¡¯re not able to think of anyone who she might be?!]

    "Humph!" Mei Xue Yan was sitting upright and motionless. Her expression was unchanging and cold. But, she suddenly emitted a dense, cold, and pure aura from her body. This aura moved in the air like a snake. There was a tearing sound, and that pure aura had already reached the two masked men. In fact, it had ever torn down the front of their ck clothes to expose their silver-bordered purple robes.

    The masks of the two men had also flown out to expose their densely wrinkled face, their grizzly white hair, and rmed eyes...

    The ck-clothed men had tried their hardest to dodge that pure aura, but they were unable to do so in time.

    "Ah, so you¡¯re the silver-gownedw-keepers from the Illusory Ocean of Blood. That¡¯s not a low grade status..." Mei Xue Yan looked at them in a dull manner, "But, you two are very raw. They couldn¡¯t have chosen you from thismon man¡¯s mortal world... Ah... Are you the born natives of the Illusory Ocean of Blood?

    "You...?" The two men were dripping with sweat.

    "Is Huyan Tian Feng that old?" Mei Xue Yan asked gently, "That he needs to send the two of you to steal the Bone Tempering Pills?"

 Chapter 500: Chops a Great Master in One Strike!

    Chapter 500: Chops a Great Master in One Strike!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "The Old Lord is..." one of the ck-robed men blurted out under the pressure of her formidable aura. But, he quickly realized that opening his mouth would be akin to surrendering information. So, he hastily shut it. This was no different than burying his head in the sand...

    "The Old Lord...? So, that Old Man Huyan Tian Feng has positioned himself behind the scenes now. So, the New Lord... is his son?"

    Mei Xue Yan gave them a cynical nce, "...has that Old Huyan be that arrogant? Your Three Holy Lands were anyways despicable, and this one has even handed-over the leadership to his own son. He has even forgotten the tradition of abdicating the post to the most worthy individual. The Three Holy Lands had always relied on meritocracy for session of leadership. But, your Illusory Ocean of Blood has made this a matter of inheritance... That Old Huyan has made his third-rate son the Lord of the Illusory Ocean of Blood? I¡¯m genuinely amazed by this!"

    "Humph! Which one of the Three Holy Lands doesn¡¯t follow hereditary session? You girl, you speak such big words of insult and vilification about the Leader of our Holy Land! You¡¯ve be an enemy of the entire Illusory Ocean of Blood. Our Illusory Ocean of Blood won¡¯t let you off! But, I will ask the Lord to forgive you if you agree to apologize and hand over the Bone Tempering Pills!" The face of the old man on the left was painted with anger. He had even raised his finger like a weapon, and had pointed it towards her. His face showed that he was diabolically angry, but his heart still feared her. It was ssic case of ¡¯a sheep in a wolf¡¯s clothing¡¯. However, his inner feelings were clear as day...

    "You two haven¡¯t experience much of the society atrge; have you?" The corners of Mei Xue Yan¡¯s mouth curled into a cruel sneer, "An individual bes a seasoned and experienced expert once they¡¯ve braved the society on their path to the level of Great Masters. Do you think such an expert will lose their emotional bnce in an unexpected situation while confronting an enemy? One look at you is enough to tell that the Illusory Ocean of Blood has raised the two of you to the Great Master Level. You may have the acquired the strength of the Great Master Level in this leisurely manner, but you don¡¯t possess the bearings of a Great Master. Moreover, you don¡¯t even have the experience of a Great Master Level Expert. Pieces of trash like you are no better than a regr Spirit Xuan expert from thismon man¡¯s world! And, you still dare to strut-around like that in front of me?! In fact, you even n to coerce me into giving you the Bone Tempering Pills? You¡¯re bing too big for your own boots!" Mei Xue Yan¡¯s tone became increasingly disdainful.

    Their hair stood on an end when they heard these words of tant insults!

    Those two old men from the Illusory Ocean of Blood screamed in anger, and suddenly jumped while crisscrossing each other. They soared into the air at the same time. Their palms then seemingly grabbed cold and incisive winds, and fused them together. They had onlye halfway, but they had already turned into multifarious terrifying phantom images. Their momentum had reached an extremely dreadful extent!

    Mei Xue Yan snorted as her pretty and delicate-looking arms spread wide. She then shouted in an awe-inspiring manner, "You are foolishly conceited about your strength! You¡¯ve invited dishonor to yourselves! World Cage!"

    Arge, formidable, and incorporeal field was suddenly formed; it isted that area from the rest. The angry old man on the left froze on the spot, and was left incapable of moving his body in any manner. In fact, his body had even maintained his ¡¯prancing¡¯ stance in its present state of absolute immobility.

    The other old man turned pale with fright when he saw this. Then, sharp screams were heard; they were entangled with sounds of mming. Mei Xue Yan had alreadynded three palms to the old man.

    Three strikes of her palm!

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯splexion didn¡¯t change in the slightest. She slowly retracted her palms, and red coldly. The chair beneath her had broken with a light sound. But, she had made no other sound apart from that.

    However, that old man¡¯s shade didn¡¯t look so good. Instead, his body appeared like a silver ingot as he rolled away like a ball for a distance. However, he suddenly turned around, and exerted his strength to stabilize his unbnced body. He then opened his mouth wide, and something simr to an arrow of blood shot towards the Green Hunter¡¯s face. The old man¡¯s body didn¡¯te to a halt either. Instead, it continued to dart away in a swift manner.

    [There¡¯s nothing I can do here!]

    [It¡¯s prudent to leave early! This is a shocking and unexpected event! So, informing Senior Huang and the Young Lord takes top priority! Who could¡¯ve thought of this? Who could¡¯ve imagined that this insignificant Jun Family would be concealing such an unrivalled expert?]

    Therefore, he had made a prompt decision ¡ª [Escape!]

    Even the exchange of a few blows can determine the life and death in a battle between experts. The oue of this battle had been decided in this brief moment.

    They had only exchanged a few strikes. But, the attacks of that unnamed woman were as fierce as thunder. And, the power contained therein was unmatched. She had given him dozens of injuries by merely raising her hand. Moreover, she had damaged each of his major internal organs!

    But, that old man was still at the Great Master Level. He was able to resist vomiting his blood out there-and-then. In fact, he was also able to use it as a sharp weapon against the Snake King once he had turned around.

    It must be noted that his ability to deal with contingencies was rather exceptional. But, it was a pity that he had run into the Snake King of the Tian Fa Forest. She had earned the name of the King of Poisons for herself due to her treacherous and murderous use of venoms. How could she be deceived by that little trick?

    The Snake King hadn¡¯t intended to interfere in the fight since Mei Xue Yan had taken the lead. But, that old man had provoked her. So, nothing could be said about it now. In fact, there was nothing to be said. After all, he had raised his head, and had shot an arrow of blood towards her. His then hands mmed against the ground, and his body changed directions to rise into the sky. However, the Snake King congealed a tremendous amount of power under her feet at this time, and shot resolute kicks at the escaping old man¡¯s calves.

    These feet had appeared out of nowhere. And, they hadn¡¯te from a usual kicking position either. These factors had made it next-to-impossible to guard against them. In fact, it could be reckoned that the old man¡¯s legs would be crippled if those kicks were to connect. He was certainly a Great Master. But, he still wouldn¡¯t be an exception to this result.

    That old man became even more rmed at the sight of the Snake King¡¯s incisive kick. However, his mind hadn¡¯t spiraled into confusion even though he had been frightened by this move. He quickly brought his palms upwards from the ground, and shed them like des towards the Snake King¡¯s ankles at a tangential angle. His legs also became blurry at the same time, and he escaped further away.

    His escape was certain as long as the woman behind him didn¡¯t do anything.

    The Snake King snorted coldly. She raised her legs. She dodged the resolute attacks from the old man¡¯s palms. Then, she drove one of her legs towards the old man¡¯s chest in an even more resolute manner. Meanwhile, her other leg fell further to attack his knees with the tip of her toes.

    Those two attacks were extremely sinister in nature. Moreover, that old man could evade only one of them at his current strength. He would be a cripple throughout his life if he were struck on his knee. But, his life would be in danger in case his chest was struck!

    Both these individuals were at the Great Master Level in terms of strength. So, the difference in their strengths hadn¡¯t been very massive at first. But, the old man had faced Mei Xue Yan, and had suffered injuries in the process; and, serious internal injuries at that! Consequently, he had lost at least thirty percent of his fighting strength.

    More importantly, the Lords of the Three Holy Lands had cultivated these people behind closed doors. Therefore, it was very difficult to guess the disparity in the quality of battle experience they had acquired whenpared to the Great Masters who had emerged from the ordinary society. But, it was certainly nothingpared to that of the Xuan Beast Kings of the Tian Fa Forest. And, this was the reason why this old man had fallen into such a disadvantageous situation so early in the battle.

    "Forget about it. Let him leave," Mei Xue Yan snorted coldly at first. She then continued, "That Illusory Ocean of Blood is nothing to me. So, you might as well let him return and spread the news. What¡¯s the worst that could happen? Anyway, he¡¯ll try to threaten us with that Illusory Ocean of Blood¡¯s reprisals if you finish him right now."

    The Snake King heard that. So, she turned back her waist, and quickly retracted her attacking legs. That old man was almost done for by the tip of her toes. But, he was able to fly outside as a result of her retreat. He then jumped towards the perimeter walls in order to fly away as he continuously vomited blood whilst in mid-air. His Xuan Qi was in motion. In fact, it was cycling at an overloaded capacity. And, that had intensified his internal injuries.

    His emotions had particrly left him with a desire to die here-and-now. After all, death ends all of one¡¯s troubles.

    [Such disgrace!]

    [I fought with everything I had. I even risked my life. But, I was only able to escape like a mere pawn who was at the mercy of the opposite side!]

    Mei Xue Yan had certainly allowed him to leave. But, this didn¡¯t mean that the other people would too...

    A brightly glittering sword suddenly appeared in the sky as that old man was attempting to cross the wall in midair!

    This glittering sword¡¯s rays were extremely bright. In fact, they were like streaks of lightning in the sky.

    The sound produced by the lightening-fast speed of this sword made it seem as if the sounds of thunder had exploded.

    It was going to hit him midair!

    That old man couldn¡¯t go up, and couldn¡¯t go down either. Moreover, he had started to believe that he had escaped this situation. So, he had started to rejoice, and this had led him to ck off to some extent. Also, the serious internal injuries he had suffered mustn¡¯t be negated from the equation. After all, the internal injuries suffered by his organs had seriously depleted his strength. Consequently, his aura had nearly dissipated by this time, and his strength hadn¡¯t returned. And, this meant that he was at his weakest at that point.

    The timing of that glittering sword¡¯s appearance had been extremely clever; it was clever beyond an equal. In fact, the timing of that sword attack had attained perfection! It must be known that even a top-rated hitman wouldn¡¯t have been able to capitalize on such a fine moment ofnding a sure-shot strike against a Great Master Level expert!

    The sword¡¯s rays filled the air with murderous aura. And, the beard and hair of the old man were dyed jade-green under its reflection. Terror, extreme shock, and despair filled his face at this moment. But, he didn¡¯t even get the time to open his mouth in order to shout before it was all over...

    That sword¡¯s rays shrouded the entire sky as it shed down into the old man¡¯s right shoulder. However, the sword didn¡¯t stop there. Instead, it continued to cut forth like a knife through butter. Only a ¡¯shing¡¯ sound was heard as it cut down to his left rib. It radiance a bright luster as it again came in contact with empty air. Then, it issued a sword cry which sounded simr to the roar of a dragon. After that, it disappeared as swiftly as a dragon does when it enters the seas!

    The Divine Sword ¡ª the Blood of Yellow me!

    A white-clothed youngster quickly appeared outside Mei Xue Yan¡¯s room. But, his speed had made it seem as if he had been riding the very winds.

    That ce was no less than twenty meters away from the spot where he had attacked the ck-clothed old man!

    That ck-clothed old man¡¯s body was still moving forward due to its momentum. But, his eyes resembled that of a dead fish. The upper-half of his body ¡ª including his shoulders, arms, and head ¡ª separated from the lower part of his body as he fell down. The upper-half of the body smashed into the wall first with a Bang! And, the lower-half followed after it with another Bang!

    A blood of rain poured down from the sky!

    The matter had been concluded!

    The white-robed Jun Mo Xie had a warm and gentle expression on his face. He didn¡¯t even turn his head to look back as he entered the room in a leisurely and confident manner. He then smiled as he spoke, "This is very embarrassing. This Jun Idiot¡¯s unsuitable protection must¡¯ve left the twodies startled..." Anyone would¡¯ve considered this Jun Youngster to be a very innocent man if they hadn¡¯t witnessed that scene...

    Young Master Jun had been busy with training and refining those pills for the past few days. In fact, he had been working himself to the point of cking out. It was unknown whether it was due to his skill or pure luck... But, he had finally seeded in refining the Vitality Linkage Pill. So, he was quite happy and excited about it. In fact, he was so happy that he had nearly emerged breathless from the Pagoda. However, that was when he had suddenly felt the two men moving towards Guan Qing Han¡¯s courtyard at a lightening-fast speed.

    [It seems that my n has been effective!] The Young Master had felt rather proud of himself at first. But, he then suddenly thought; [How are things with Tang Yuan? They wouldn¡¯t have...] He had quickly made his way out when this thought had crossed his mind.

    He possessed the tactical sensibility and experience of a top-ss assassin. So, he obviously knew when the best time to make a move was. So, he hid himself at the sidelines, and started to fry the pan hot with his cold hands. He managed to take advantage of the situation in the end, and his sharp sword ended-up shing a Great Master Level expert into two halves!

 Chapter 501: Youâ€™re Accusing Me Wronglyâ€¦

    Chapter 501: You¡¯re using Me Wrongly...

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Mei Xue Yan didn¡¯t think much of the Illusory Ocean of Blood¡¯s people. But, Jun Mo Xie was aware that his family wasn¡¯t strong enough to think this way. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t allow these men to leave since he had been presented with this excellent opportunity. After all, the genuine strength of the Jun Family would be brought to light if these men were allowed to walk away. How could someone so evil allow that to happen?

    The best quality of an evil man is to kill his enemy when thetter is an ignorant and confused state of mind. But, wouldn¡¯t something like this also leave one to feel a sense of aplishment as well...?

    "How can you be so hypocritical?" The Snake King red wide-eyed at him in displeasure.

    "That sword attack of yours was extremely quick! In fact, it could easily be counted amongst the three fastest sword moves I can recall!" Mei Xue Yan slowly raised her eyelids, and looked at Jun Mo Xie, "But, you shouldn¡¯t have killed him! You really shouldn¡¯t have!"

    Mei Xue Yan had been profoundly shocked by such a fierce sword attack. And, she was even more shocked by the fact that such a sword attack had beenunched by Jun Mo Xie!

    That sword had only appeared for a fraction of a second, but its appearance had still been earth-shaking! The sword¡¯s light had vanished by now, and the person targeted was dead too. But, the magnificence of that sword¡¯s sh was still resonating in the hearts of the two women.

    The Snake King had begun to take Young Master Jun in a different light even though she hadn¡¯t revealed any change in her attitude. And, that¡¯s because she was aware that she too wouldn¡¯t have been able to evade that sword if she had been in that ck-clothed masked man¡¯s shoes.

    [That sword is a Godly weapon!]

    Mei Xue Yan had faced many enemies over the course of her life. And, most of them had been Great Master category experts. But, she had to admit that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s sword was amongst the best she had ever seen.

    "Why should I not have done it? Are you implying that I should¡¯ve weed him even though he tried to storm my Jun Family¡¯s residence thiste at night? How is that reasonable?"

    Jun Mo Xie snorted and raised his eyebrows obliquely, "I¡¯ll kill anyone who offends me! There¡¯s no margin for negotiation when ites to this! There would never be! And, this one..." He pointed his finger at the other man from the Illusory Ocean of Blood ¡ª the one who couldn¡¯t move since he was being held captive by the World Cage, "...I can¡¯t allow him to leave either!"

    "But, they¡¯re from the Illusory Ocean of Blood!" Mei Xue Yan stared fixedly at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face. "And, the Illusory Ocean of Blood is an indispensable force when ites to the Battle for Seizing the Heavens! And, your attack has messed things up to a point where there¡¯s no room for saving this situation!"

    "I¡¯ve left no room for saving the situation? There was never any to begin with! Anyway, would you genuinely rely on this man when ites to the Battle for Seizing the Heavens? Ha ha... Are you joking with me? You want to depend of these damned people?"

    Jun Mo Xieughed wildly, "I had heard you say that the Three Holy Lands have many amazing experts. But, they don¡¯tpare to such a reputation now that I¡¯ve seen them myself. These guys are so sloppy! In fact, I believe that these two Great Masters would find our Old Falcon too much to handle! These two certainly possess the Xuan strength of Great Masters. But, they are absolute rookies apart from their cultivation level! These two would die facing Solitary Falcon¡¯s experience if we judge fairly! In fact, they wouldn¡¯t evenst a hundred moves! Even I have enough strength to kill them!"

    "You were hiding in the sidelines, you brat!" Mei Xue Yan snorted coldly. Her expression was icy, "You exploited the fact that we had obstructed your powerful enemy. So, you must be feeling good about yourself, right?"

    "Where is Young Mei bringing this up from?" Jun Mo Xie had an innocent expression on his face, "I¡¯ve been training this entire time in order to increase my strength for when the need arises. I had barely ended by practice a moment ago. I wasing over when I saw that these two were sneaking-in to carry out their despicable operation. But, I then realized that these two were exceptionally strong Great Master Level experts. So, it would¡¯ve been disrespectful towards these two if I had rashly gotten involved. After all, I¡¯m merely at the insignificant Sky Xuan realm. And, that isn¡¯t nearly enough to contend against the powerhouses of one of the legendary Holy Lands! So, I hid in the sidelines with the intention of seizing the advantage when it presented itself to me. But, who would¡¯ve thought that their skills would be so sloppy? What¡¯s wrong with me doing this... if I may ask? And, you¡¯re throwing false usations at me when wee to the aspect of me taking advantage of your actions... How could I ever harbor such thoughts? This Young Master has always been straightforward and chivalrous! He¡¯s always had a sword-like gutsy heart! How can someone as open-hearted as me do such a thing? Young Mei uses me wrongly! This is grave injustice!"

    Mei Xue Yan looked at him for a long time. But, she eventually sighed and said, "I¡¯ve walked through the mortal society for a long time, Young Master Jun Mo Xie. But, your skin is the thickest of all the people I¡¯ve seen!"

    "You tter me. Young Mei, you tter me too much!" Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t look embarrassed by any means. Instead, he seemingly had a clear conscience as he sat down.

    "You won¡¯t admit that you had nned this since the start. So, howe these people came to me for the Bone Tempering Pills?" Mei Xue Yan saw that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s facial expressions made it seem as if he was innocent of all crimes. Therefore, she spoke-up in an icy-cold voice, "Moreover, howe you arrived here at such an opportune moment if you hadn¡¯t nned this from this start? Can you please give me rational exnation?"

    "You¡¯re treating me even more unjustly now! I¡¯ve been urging my master to make time for refining pills for you ¡ª just for you! I had requested him, urged him, and even shamelessly heckled him till he finally came up with the proper pills for you! My master had given those pills to me only moments ago. And, that¡¯s why I had decided to rush here at this time! I give this deed great importance. So, I didn¡¯t wish to dy delivering these pills to you! But, who knew that...? But, you say that I¡¯ve conspired to bring about this incident... I... I feel like dying!"

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face disyed a plethora of expressions. It seemed as if a soldier had been wrongly pushed down a mountain¡¯s peak for causing disturbance in the army. There was a sense of concealed bitterness on his face along with a trace of extreme grievance. It seemed that he felt dejected because he had been used wrongly without being given a chance to exin himself. Those expressions were vivid and realistic. He had truly imitated them to perfection. In fact, it seemed as if they came straight from his heart. They even seemed to be his instinctive reaction to her words.

    "Uh... what¡¯s this?" Mei Xue Yan blinked as she closely looked at his facial expressions. [They don¡¯t seem to be fake.] Consequently, she felt a bit guilty, "This time... it seems that I may have used you with false allegations this time..."

    "How is it ¡¯may have¡¯? You have genuinely used me with false allegations!" Jun Mo Xie secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Then, he started to sound increasingly self-righteous, "I don¡¯t me you sisters for saying that. After all, you two sisters have garnered experience over the many years you¡¯ve travelled through this world. Moreover, there¡¯s nothing wrong with being a little suspicious. But, to be suspicious of those on your own side...? I¡¯m really... absolutely... unexpectedly... you¡¯ve broken my heart..."

    His fingers trembled. In fact, his entire body trembled. His face had also turned somewhat red. His eyes were ring at her tiredly. It seemed that he was evidently feeling hurt. However, he wasughing inside for getting away with it in reality...

    "Ahem ahem..." Mei Xue Yan felt somewhat embarrassed. So, she coughed a few times. She couldn¡¯t even think of how she ought to words her phrases at this time. Then, Young Mei quickly gave a meaningful nce to the Snake King; she had instructed the Snake King to leave by doing so. Therefore, Green Hunter left in silence since she didn¡¯t wish to wake Guan Qing Han. Only the sounds of a grumbling stomach wereing from Guan Qing Han¡¯s room at this time...

    "Young Master Jun... ahem ahem... thanks for your trouble," Mei Xue Yan was the Lord of Tian Fa. When had she ever apologized to anyone else like? In fact, someone with her cultivation was even left to blush a bit for the first time. This was the first time she felt at a loss. In fact, she had even resorted to the use of honorifics.

    Mei Xue Yan hesitated for a moment when she saw that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face resembled that of a newly married woman who felt that she had been mistreated. However, she then remembered that he had mentioned about those divine pills he was carrying. So, she bit her teeth and said, "Young master Jun... those..."

    "Humph!" Jun Mo Xie twisted his waist and cocked his head. He had increasingly started to look like a young wife who had been offended.

    "Young Master Jun... please don¡¯t get mad..." Mei Xue Yan spoke cautiously. She didn¡¯t know how to deal with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s grievances. It must be mentioned that Mei Xue Yan was an exceptionally strong expert. But, she was somewhatcking in confidence at this juncture...

    Even Mei Xue Yan had been left startled by her own conduct when she had spoken those lines. [What¡¯s wrong with me?]

    "Humph..." Jun Mo Xie had started to imitate Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s pout by now. Then, he suddenly realized that it wasn¡¯t very manly. So, he sighed and spoke, "Forget it. It¡¯s only normal that you¡¯ll have doubts whilst making friends with someone for the first time. Moreover, you had said those words unintentionally. So, I... forgive you..."

    Mei Xue Yan breathed a sigh of relief. She still harbored some doubts, but she didn¡¯t voice them rashly at this time. For example; [Those two men didn¡¯t go looking for you. Why did theye straight to the females¡¯ abode to look for the Bone Tempering Pills? How can you exin this?]

    However, she kept her questions to her since she had seen Jun Mo Xie behaving in that manner... It was like facing a girl who had been humiliated over the course of her mission.

    "Those... I don¡¯t know... those... pills..."

    Jun Mo Xie again pouted. He then looked towards that unlucky old man from the Illusory Ocean of Blood who was still imprisoned inside the World Cage. His indication was rather obvious ¡ª [this secret can¡¯t reach his ears.] And, that pitiful man¡¯s face instantly got painted in colors of panic.

    Mei Xue Yan frowned a tiny bit. She grabbed that man, and tossed him out. Mei Xue Yan had seemingly grabbed that man in a gentle manner. However, Jun Mo Xie had clearly noticed that she had destroyed his dantian. She had even attacked his internal organs while doing so. Then, her aura had attacked his head. In fact, Jun Mo Xie estimated that the insides of that man¡¯s skull must¡¯ve been left in shambles because of this. After that, he heard a slight ¡¯pat¡¯ sound as that man¡¯s body was thrown away. But, no sound was heard afterwards...

    It must be mentioned that this old man had felt like venting his anger on Jun Mo Xie. However, the masked man didn¡¯t even get enough time to snort before he was turned into a corpse...

    These two Great Master Level experts had been executed so miserably that they hadn¡¯t even been able to utilize their skills... It had to be said that their luck was very bad. After all, theirbined strength would¡¯ve seemingly been able to cause utter chaos in the world atrge if the Jun Family¡¯s residence hadn¡¯t been their first stop. However, they had been doomed to such a sullen death here...

    Moreover, they hadn¡¯t been able to make any heads or tails of their deaths. In fact, they couldn¡¯t even figure out what was happening here...

    It was very sad.

    [That¡¯s good!] Jun Mo Xie secretly gave a thumb up. [I feel very relieved since you¡¯ve destroyed his corpse yourself. After all, I was very afraid that you would start interrogating him. I would¡¯ve been done for if he had confessed that Tang Yuan had told him that the Bone Tempering Pills were here! Wouldn¡¯t you be looking to settle the debts with this Young Master if you had found that out? After all, a great expert such as myself would¡¯ve had to apologize in that case!]

    "These pills..." A jade-green bottle silently appeared within the palm of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hand. However, his expressions seemed pained. After all, this was the result of his third attempt. He could make hundreds of Ten Years¡¯ Pills in one attempt. But, he had almost worn himself to make six of these Vitality Linkage Pills. [This output is extremely ridiculous!]

    "What pills are these? What¡¯s their specific effect? How much strength can they increase?" Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyes shone. She had tried to restrain herself, but her voice still seemed to be brimming with nervousness. After all, this was rted to the future of the Tian Fa Forest!

    "This is the Vitality Linkage pill... it doesn¡¯t increase strength," Jun Mo Xie looked somewhat ashamed.

    "It doesn¡¯t increase strength? Then..." Mei Xue Yan stared nkly.

    "The effect of these pills isparatively special. They increase the speed of Xuan Qi through the meridians. Basically, the cirction-speed of the Xuan Qi or Primary Qi in your meridians will be around three times faster than before," Jun Mo Xie exined. "It basically increases the speed of one¡¯s movements..."

    "Huh? It can increase the speed of one¡¯s movements...?" Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyes shone brightly. She wasn¡¯t like Jun Mo Xie who didn¡¯t know the value of these pills. Therefore, she was thoroughly shocked to hear this.

 Chapter 502: Pleasant Surprise Follows after the Ambiguousnessâ€¦

    Chapter 502: Pleasant Surprise Follows after the Ambiguousness...

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "How about you take one to test them out? See the results yourself," Young Master Jun spoke-up somewhat pessimistically. And, that¡¯s because he had taken one pill a while ago. The speed of his Xuan Qi¡¯s cirction had certainly increased whenpared to before, but it didn¡¯t seem that much faster than his original speed. And, that¡¯s why he was somewhat unsure and annoyed...

    However, Young Master Jun was unaware that the Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune and the Hong Jun Pagoda had already transformed his meridians. And, the results of the transformations they had brought-about were far superior to those of these pills...

    These pills had certainly made some enhancements. But, the results had been minimal. However, that was because his speed had already reached the pinnacle of its possibility. Therefore, he would¡¯ve had to break through to the fourth level if he wanted to increase his speed substantially...

    However, a normal person would¡¯ve witnessed immediate results if they had taken that pill instead.

    Mei Xue Yan looked at him in a half-believing and half-doubting manner as she took the bottle from him. She was a bit hesitant to take out a Vitality Linkage Pill. After all, she couldn¡¯t imagine that something as heavenly and divine as these Vitality Linkage Pills could exist. But, how could a ¡¯Primary Qi enhancing¡¯ pillpare with this one in case this divine pill was for real?

    What was the sole pursuit of those who trained in martial arts their entire life? Why wouldn¡¯t they wish to faster than their counterparts? Moreover, if their speed could be three times faster than someone who was on the same level as them...? What would something like that mean to them?

    It would be incredible!

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s fair fingers lightly fiddled with a dark green pill while her eyes gazed at it fixedly. Hazy and fascinating lights were glowing around that pill. Those lights were shining brilliantly and vibrantly. [This seems like something very amazing.]

    She gently opened her lips, and took the pill. The pill hadn¡¯t even been in her mouth long-enough for her to relish its taste when it suddenly melted therein. It changed into a strong flow of energy, and went straight into her abdomen. Then, she felt as if the cold water which had filled her dantian had suddenly started to boil. Countless spouts of steam arose with a "Bang!" sound as a result. They then spread towards the four limbs, hundreds of bones, and all the meridians of her body at a lightning speed.

    Mei Xue Yan was startled by this. She had finally realized that this pill was genuinely magical in its effect. She quickly calmed her breathing, and congealed her aura. Then, she directed her efforts into moving that turbulent flow of steam inside her meridians in a proper manner.

    She sensed that her Primary Qi was bing increasingly lively and fast. It then slowly surpassed the original speed. But, it was still advancing in a progressive manner. Mei Xue Yan¡¯s excitement was also increasing as this was happening.

    A long while passed. Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly opened again. There were two shes of electricity in her ice-cold eyes. And, it seemed as if her entire body would explode with excitement. She suddenly jumped up, and impatiently grabbed at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hands as if her life depended on it, "Be honest with me ¡ª How many more of these pills do you have?"

    Her voice was urgent, and her expression was one of excitement. This heavenly beauty was usually very tranquil of nature. This was the first time that she had forgotten her manners!

    She had first absorbed the pill after she had ingested it. Then, she had merely given a light thought to moving her Primary Qi inside her body. But, she had suddenly found that the Primary Qi inside her body had begun to soar. It had rushed with an explosive sound, and had charged into each of her limbs. This meant that she could attack at a moment¡¯s thought. Moreover, she could attack with her entire strength. And, this meant that she could genuinely do as she pleased, and wouldn¡¯t be forced to stop at anything.

    Mei Xue Yan had been very surprised by such a magical feeling.

    [This entirely omits the process of cycling one¡¯s strength in their meridians. Instead, it takes one to a level where they only have to think about using their strength. Moreover, the speed of my ability to make a move has increased to three times of what it was before!]

    This tiny pill had brought-about an immense qualitative change to Mei Xue Yan¡¯s Xuan strength. It hadn¡¯t increased her strength itself. But, the growth that could¡¯ve been induced by the Heavenly Vitality Pill was nothing inparison to the speed this Vitality Linkage Pill had bestowed her with. Mei Xue Yan could¡¯ve initially been said to be the virtual image of dragon. But, this analogy dictated that she had congealed into a real dragon after she had taken this pill.

    Let¡¯s assume that someone offered to exchange this Vitality Linkage Pill with the one that could provide two-hundred years¡¯ worth of cultivation strength... It could be reckoned that she would¡¯ve refused such an offer without any hesitation. After all, she could increase her strength after years of cultivation. But, a qualitative change in the speed of her ability to make a move was something so astonishing that it couldn¡¯t be attained despite all efforts.

    [This great thing stands in defiance of thews of nature!]

    Mei Xue Yan had never anticipated that Jun Mo Xie would bring such a great thing for her. It hade as a very nice surprise!

    Jun Mo Xie had jumped in fright. That¡¯s because he had been rmed by this unexpected action of the exceptionally beautiful Mei Xue Yan. After all, Young Master Jun had never expected that the pill he viewed as a ¡¯trash¡¯ could illicit such an extreme reaction from Mei Xue Yan. He simply couldn¡¯t ept it for a moment.

    He looked at her fervent eyes. He then felt her small and soft palms grasping his hands tightly. And, ecstasy nibbled at his very bones for a moment as he spoke-up with a stammer, "This... is a prototype... there¡¯ll be more... in the future..."

    "One, two, three, four..." Mei Xue Yan carefully counted the remaining pills. Her eyes were shining at this moment. In fact, her whole face was shining, and her entire body seemed to be full of vigor, "That¡¯s excellent! There are four more! You had so many?! What did you say? You¡¯ll have moreter on? This is very unexpected for me! This... is a priceless treasure! This is amazing..."

    The very beautiful Mei Xue Yan couldn¡¯t contain her excitement. She had spoken those words incoherently, and had no control on her welling emotions at this moment. Then, thedy suddenly held Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face, and gave him a firm kiss.

    Jun Mo Xie spiraled into a maddening confusion. [Huh? These four pills can get you this excited? What will happen... when I give you hundreds of these?] However, he waspletely unaware that such amazing things hadn¡¯t even existed in the legends. The Thousand Evils and Ten-Thousand Poisons Fruit was the greatest short-cut for the Tian Fa Forest. And, that too came with immense risks. Moreover, the world outside Tian Fa didn¡¯t even have the option of such risky means!

    Those four heaven-seizing divine pills had left Mei Xue Yan feeling extremely pleased. After all, this meant that the fighting power of the Beast Kings of Tian Fa would increase by three to four times.

    Jun Mo Xie felt her soft lips, and her indescribably dreamy scent. The mind of that handsome young man had been sent fluttering by that kiss. It was like he had been sent soaring to the clouds. However, his first reaction was; [Damn! I¡¯m being assaulted indecently! This Young Master is being molested by this Young Lady! I was pushed back and tortured when I had done something like this...]

    [Was it that unbearable?]

    [Am I ¡ª Jun Mo Xie ¡ª going to suffer at the hands of this woman? Am I going to fail?]

    Therefore, his second reaction was; [No! I can¡¯t lose to her! I have to return to being indecent! I have to get back my advantage!]

    Therefore, he acted without thinking, and turned his head to kiss her back.

    Mei Xue Yan was suddenly shaken from her state of pleasant surprise. She didn¡¯t understand how to act on her own ecstasy for a moment. And, she couldn¡¯t help but give Jun Mo Xie that kiss. But, that kiss suddenly felt inappropriate. She felt an electric shock through her lips, and her face became red.

    It was hard to say how fast her movements were. But, Jun Mo Xie was left to kiss empty air instead of her. In fact, he even made a shameless kissing sound while kissing empty air.

    However, the two of them were almost in each other¡¯s face at this moment. The two pairs of eyes weren¡¯t that far apart as they stared at each other. The atmosphere was filled with a kind of indescribable feeling. It was very awkward... it was uncertain... or maybe it was like time had stopped?

    The two of them were stupefied in that moment... thoroughly stupefied. Even time and space seemed to have be still in this moment.

    Jun Mo Xie looked at the beautiful... amazingly beautiful face of Mei Xue Yan. Her big and charming eyes were looking into his¡¯. Her eyes were startled at first. Then, they became shy and embarrassed. Then, red clouds slowly started to appear on her graceful face. They then slowly spread across it... till they had even spread across to her white jade-like neck.

    Her rosy red lips trembled. They looked like small red cherries that were enticing him to indulge in a taste...

    Jun Mo Xie felt hot blood rush straight to his forehead. He panted as he lowered his head. The opposite party possessed tyrannical strength. However, he still covered her small lips with his own. His two arms moved out of instinct, and tightly held her delicate body. In fact, he had somewhat bound her very tightly in a barbaric manner while his tongue was nimbly trying to entice her. It was unclear how it happened... but his tongue eventually burst through the lips it had been besieging. Her small and nimble tongue evaded in panic, but he chased after it. In fact, he spared no effort as he pursued after the retreating enemy...

    Mei Xue Yan had never expected him to be that bold. She had only seen Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes lose focus when he had panted heavily. It must be said that she had never experienced this before, but her instincts had predicted a crisis. And, this had left her to feel uneasy. It was then that her eyes had gone dark, and her lips found themselves covered by something soft. She was about to cry out, but was stopped because a slippery tongue had dug its way inside in a nimble manner. In fact, it had gone a step further, and had started to squirm-about the vicinity...

    This was the first time Mei Xue Yan was experienced such a thing. She certainly possessed unique Xuan strength and cultivation. But, she was only a woman at that moment. Moreover, she was a woman who had never experienced such a feeling before.

    Mei Xue Yan felt her mind rumble and shake in the face of this greatest of enticements. It then went nk, and she forgot to struggle. She had even forgotten her unrivalled Xuan strength. And, she merely stood stunned inside Young Master Jun¡¯s embrace; she didn¡¯t even know how to react to any of this.

    Then, two big hands slipped down her waist, and followed her delicate back until they boorishly grabbed her posterior. They then started kneading them in different ways...

    Mei Xue Yan instantly snapped back from her confusion, and recalled what had happened in the past. ["Little guy,e home with me! I¡¯ll pet your ass every day!"]

    She instantly became back to her senses, and felt shame and anger welling inside her. And, the entirety of her power burst out from her body in a sudden movement. The explosion of her strength had resembled the detonation of a bomb. However, Jun Mo Xie was immersed in the soulfulness of the tenderness. And, his mind had wandered off to thoughts that would be considered unsuitable for children. However, this was when something entirely unexpected happen. He suddenly found his feet leaving the ground, and he was sent out flying...

    Young Master Jun¡¯s body resembled a kite without a string as it went whooshing out of the room, and fell into the far end of the courtyard. His body turned half a circle, and it seemed as if his spirit had been detached from it. He got no time to protect his body, and he fell down in a very graceful pose with his posterior lowered like that of a swan...

    He had felt an endless tenderness a moment ago. However, he felt as if his posterior had blossomed into a flower the next moment...

    This huge contrast made Jun Mo Xie extremely dissatisfied. But, he hadn¡¯t even had enough time to stand up when he suddenly remembered what had just happened. And, his whole body was instantly drenched in cold sweat as a result of this realization...

    [Crap! This one mistake will cause me evesting sorrow!]

    [How could I have been this rude? How did I lose my mind into offending a person one simply shouldn¡¯t... My life is done for... Her strength is at par with the unreasonable Venerable Mei¡¯s... Moreover, she¡¯s that stubborn and unreasonable Venerable Mei¡¯s sister...]

 Chapter 503: Huang Ancestor Moves into Action

    Chapter 503: Huang Ancestor Moves into Action

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    [She assaulted me. She thinks she¡¯s too strong ah! She assaulted me before... And, she¡¯s assaulted me again... But, she gets tyrannical when I tried to get back? She¡¯s got no sense of justice!]

    [Oh Heavens! Oh Mother Earth! How is this happening?]

    There was a loud explosion when he was whining inside. Mei Xue Yan¡¯s reddened face was brimming with anger. Mei Xue Yan had been very embarrassment on the ount of the three incidents; especially this third one. Consequently, her anger had rushed out like a powerful tornado. In fact, it had rushed out like a violent tornado.

    "This... how... I... I... say... you... you... Why did you assault me in such an indecent manner?" Jun Mo Xie tried to gain the upper hand by striking first with that question.

    "I... I... I assaulted you?" Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face turned dark as she raised her hand with the intention of moving into action; [What is this? You¡¯re a grown man and I¡¯m a woman... And I assaulted you? Where does this evene from? Don¡¯t you feel any shame in saying this?]

    Jun Mo Xie turned his body. But, his posterior was still on the ground since he hadn¡¯t stood up yet. Then, the Young Master gave a salivating grin, "I... I... didn¡¯t do it on purpose! I... I... admit that I made a mistake... you... me... want to take responsibility? I... I want to take responsibility for it!"

    "You... fu*k off!" Mei Xue Yan found it ridiculous, and also felt ashamed. Her face had be hot. She wanted to beat him up ferociously. But, her heart softened for some unknown reason when she saw him in his iparably mischievous form. Consequently, she didn¡¯t move to attack him. Instead, she merely stomped her foot and snarled at him.

    Jun Mo Xie seemed to be begging for a pardon. So, he didn¡¯t dare to say much. He stood up after rolling and crawling. Then, the Young Master escaped whilst cowering like a rat, and disappeared without a trace...

    [I¡¯ve finally escaped! Good heavens! But, why didn¡¯t she hit me for what I did? Has she also fallen for this Young Master?]

    Mei Xue Yan stamped her feet, and covered her face. [How did that happen? What¡¯s the matter with me...? Why did I let him escape? This isn¡¯t like my usual self...]

    "Elder Sister... what happened to you? Did that brat provoke you again?" The Snake King rushed over fast with a ¡¯whooshing¡¯ sound. Then, she suddenly cried out right after she had finished speaking, "Ah... Elder Sister... you... you... you... what happened to you?!"

    That was because the Snake King had discovered her elder sister blushing like a young girl who was deeply in love with a man. In fact, her elder sister had covered her reddened face, and was stamping her feet. She didn¡¯t even know how to act properly in this moment... And, the Snake King had been left petrified by this!

    [Good heavens! How many years have we been sisters for? Have I ever seen Elder Sister behave like this?]

    [Don¡¯t tell me... did that brat molest Elder Sister? Has his guts grown so big? No one in the entire Tian Fa Forest would ever dare to do such a thing! I can¡¯t even dare to think about such a thing! This is... utterly unbelievable, isn¡¯t it?]

    There was a ¡¯Whoosh!¡¯ sound at this moment. Mei Xue Yan didn¡¯t say a word. She merely covered her face and escaped into her room. It seemed as if she felt like dying...

    Then, Guan Qing Han came over to inquire about what had happened. But, she only saw Green Hunter standing gaping and speechless in the courtyard with a strange expression on her face. Therefore, Young Lady Qing Han couldn¡¯t help but ask out of concern, "What happened? What happened to Sister Mei?"

    "Nothing... it¡¯s nothing; it¡¯s nothing..." the Snake King replied somewhat hastily. It was a long while before she was able to recover from her shock. She then spoke-up in a somewhat involuntary manner, "It¡¯s nothing at all." She then stamped her foot and continued, "Damn! I¡¯ll go see Elder Sister," Then she also ran into that room.

    She hadn¡¯t forgotten the rtionship between Guan Qing Han and Jun Mo Xie. So, how could she dare to talk drivel at this time? Moreover, she had only conjectured matters at this point... But, she wasn¡¯t certain. [Could that Jun Mo Xie have such guts? But... Elder Sister¡¯s behavior was very strange this time! Moreover, those sounds indicated that... No; that¡¯s out of question. I have to confirm this first. How can we allow that humungous debauchee of a brat to get away with this if that¡¯s the case?!

    Guan Qing Han raised her frowned eyebrows. Her stomach was full of suspicions at this moment... [What happened here? Why does the atmosphere seem so awkward?] She had seen neither Mei Xue Yan nor Jun Mo Xie since she hade outte. But, she had still heard some sounds...

    She had particr heard Mei Xue Yan¡¯s loud and angry "Fu*k off!" In fact, it would¡¯ve been strange if she hadn¡¯t heard it.

    [It seems that Mo Xie has somehow offended her. I¡¯ll have a talk with Mo Xie tomorrow. They¡¯re our guests! And, it¡¯s important that we treat our guests well...] Guan Qing Han frowned and returned to her room. [That Mo Xie¡¯s character is too violent; too violent. Some change needs to be brought therein...]

    It wasn¡¯t long before the dead bodies were cleaned away by the guards along with any traces of what had happened. Therefore, the scene of this incident had again turned into a peaceful picture.

    "That was so nice... It was so fragrant! That was very soft... it was insanely soft... very pleasurable!" Jun Mo Xie pondered on the feeling he had just relished as he rushed towards the Aristocratic Hall even though the encounter had been a very dangerous one...

    But, Jun Mo Xie thought it was worth it! Totally worth it!

    [It felt so great!]

    [Forget about everything else... that mouth was very sweet. It was even sweeter than the sweetest honey on Earth! It was too good. Even the aftertaste of it feels so good!]

    [Moreover, the satiny and warm touches of that tongue... That incredibly soft and indescribable feeling! It was indescribable! I can¡¯t even write that beautiful feeling down! It was the best!]

    Young Master Jun Mo Xie continued to stare nkly like a lost person as he moved on the road in an infatuated manner. His very soul was shaking. In fact, he had basically sleep-walked to the Aristocratic Hall. It was fortunate that nobody was waiting to ambush him there. Otherwise, it would¡¯ve been very easy to kill Jun Mo Xie while he was on-route. After all, this had been the Hit-man Jun¡¯s moment of least vignce over the course of both of his lives. In fact, it could even be said that he wasn¡¯t vignt at all.

    The Young Master had already made a determined vow during that time on that road. [I take this vow ¡ª no matter what, no matter how, no matter by which means... this one... I want to... I will... absolutely... I really, really want to make her my wife!]

    [It doesn¡¯t matter what her identity is! It doesn¡¯t matter how great her Xuan strength is! It doesn¡¯t matter what her... I will make her my wife! I don¡¯t have a concrete reason! And, I don¡¯t need a concrete reason!]

    [Moreover, she can¡¯t even say no to me! Humph! I¡¯ll even ckmail her every chance I get! I don¡¯t care how shameless it gets...]

    It could be said that he had despised the backwardness of the feudal system of this world in the past. But, it suddenly seemed very attractive to him. After all, taking three or four wives or concubines was a very normal thing to do for the men of this world ¡ª especially the Young Masters of the affluent families. In fact, it was like it was their birthright...

    However, Jun Mo Xie suddenly bumped into a serious problem as he pondered on this matter throughout his journey. And, it was a serious issue at that. Or, a very logical issue to be more urate... He was closely associated with various women. But, Dugu Xiao Yi was unruly and headstrong. Moreover, she was too young. So, she didn¡¯t know much about things. This meant that she wasn¡¯t fit to be the senior-most wife of his household. And, Guan Qing Han was too cold and aloof. So, even she wasn¡¯t best-suited to head the harem. But, Mei Xue Yan was an extremely beautiful woman who possessed ultimate talent. Moreover, she was also peerlessly capable. This obviously meant that she was the best-pick for the senior-most wife.

    [Ok, it¡¯s you! Do you think of running away my beauty! You¡¯ll be my lovely wife!]

    Jun Mo Xie made a snapping sound with his fingers as he fluttered into the Aristocratic Hall. However, the worries of his heart eased down when saw Tang Yuan stuffing himself with food. The Young Master then asked a few brisk questions that concerned his ns. But, the Young Master neglected everything and fled soon after since the teary-eyed Tang Yuan had lifted his robe to show the areas of his body that had been mistreated.

    [What¡¯s the difference between looking at that and a fatrd of pork? Moreover, this is a livingrd of pork! That is too nauseating...]

    However, Fatty Tang felt that he had been entrapped into suffering the most bitter of hardships. And, Jun Mo Xie was the one behind all of it. Therefore, Fatty had wanted to go over the entire matter so that he couldin to him with tears of blood. Fatty had obviously nned on obtaining the greatest of benefits from that. In fact, he had hoped to get at least a few million beautiful silver taels for his ordeal. But, how could he have expected that Young Master Jun would disappear before he had even finished with setting up the base for it...?

    He had merely left with a few hateful words, "Fatty! I had somehow gotten into a good frame of mind today, but your fat belly has ruined it! So, I¡¯m going to take away ten percent from your profits over this month!"

    Fatty was stunned at first. He then gently caressed his huge and drooping belly in silence for a while. [Is my belly that formidable?]

    Then, he suddenly thought of something, and screamed as miserably as a dying pig. [I¡¯m a victim here! And, you still want to take away my share of the profits! Where¡¯s the justice in that? I deserve a minimum of a hundred-thousand in silver for what I¡¯ve been through! Oh Heavens! Oh Mother Earth! Kill me!]

    .... ....

    The experts of the Illusory Ocean of Blood had been sleeping peacefully at the residence of the Golden East City¡¯s Huang Family. They believed that sending only one out of the eight of them was more than enough for such trivial tasks. What would they possibly think of dispatching two people? It was like going for overkill in their opinion; sess was ten-thousand percent guaranteed!

    It¡¯s a pity that nothing is certain in the world. There would always be one or two faults even if things seemed somewhat certain. After all, nothing was ever absolutely certain.

    Everyone was prepared to hear the good news when they woke up. But, they enquired, and were told that their two people hadn¡¯t returned.

    They hadn¡¯t returned over the course of the night.

    This was clearly unexpected. But, no one paid it too much mind to it. [Maybe the Bone Tempering Pills were stored far off. So, retrieving them could¡¯ve taken some time perhaps. After all, those two men are true Great Master Level experts. Anyway, they would be able to escape even if they ran into an enemy they couldn¡¯t beat, wouldn¡¯t they? Those two should be able to escape and return without any issues even if their strength fell short.]

    As for the prospect of them not being able to escape...

    [Is that even possible? Who in the regr society would possess such strength? That is a ridiculous question!]

    Therefore, no one worried.

    They waited till afternoon. But, those two still didn¡¯t return. In fact, it was like they had vanished. It was as if those two had melted into the air. And, this finally sent everyone into somewhat of a panic.

    "Things don¡¯t look very encouraging, Senior Huang," The Young Lord of the Illusory Ocean of Blood ¡ª Huyan Xiao ¡ª frowned as he tapped his fingers on the table beside him, "It doesn¡¯t make sense that the Old Fifth and Old Sixth haven¡¯t returned as of yet. We¡¯ve waited this long, and they still haven¡¯t returned. I¡¯m afraid that they might¡¯ve run into an unavoidable and terrible mishap. Does... this mean that the Aristocratic Hall truly has some great power behind it? Is it possible that even the experts from my Illusory Ocean of Blood are no match for this power?"

    The Huang Ancestor frowned. His white eyebrows somewhat trembled on his gloomy face. He then spoke-up after a long while, "We¡¯re very clear about the Aristocratic Hall¡¯s strength. They only have one disciple of Hong Meng Chen, and some guy who is a winemaker. And, both of these men are only at the Sky Xuan level. So, there¡¯s nothing to worry about when ites to these two insignificant Sky Xuan experts. Moreover, there¡¯s no one else there apart from these two people; no one of extremely great capabilities. There¡¯s a possibility that the two of our men might have run into a much more powerful enemy. But, it couldn¡¯t have been at the Aristocratic Hall."

    "Could such a power... belong to those three families?" Huyan Xiao frowned.

    "No! Tian Xiang Empire¡¯s might is the greatest amongst the nations of the continent. And, it also has the highest number of Xuan experts. But, it¡¯s hard to find even a few Spirit Xuan experts throughout the Empire. So, there¡¯s little to no scope of a stronger existence," Senior Huang frowned since he was in a gloomy mood. Then, a malicious light shed in his eyes as he spoke-up in a hateful tone, "Such a powerful existence has to be from the Jun Family... that is if one even exists in the first ce. In fact, only the Jun Family can have such a powerhouse."

    "The Jun Family...? Can a family that was nearly oppressed to extinction by the Silver Blizzard City have such a powerhouse inside it? Isn¡¯t that extremely outrageous?" Hu Yan Xiao didn¡¯t seem to be in agreement.

    "The Young Lord mustn¡¯t forget that we had received news some time ago... A ck-clothed and masked expert had appeared at the Southern Heaven City. He was even said to be unrivalled throughout the world. I don¡¯t believe this man to be an unrivalled powerhouse, but he was at least as strong as Yun Bie Chen. Old Fifth and Old Sixth possess Great Master Level cultivation. But, they were trained behind closed doors. And, the difference between them and someone who has reached that level by gaining experience whilst fighting in the regr society isn¡¯t small. Therefore, they don¡¯t have enoughbat experience to fight such an enemy if they were to fall into a trap upon being caught off-guard. In fact, it is quite possible that they could¡¯ve suffered serious losses in such a case..."

    The Huang Ancestor murmured in a low voice, "It seems that I may have underestimated him."

    "What do you think should we n to do if the Jun Family genuinely has such a strong expert behind them?" Huyan Xiao asked as he frowned deeply, "Those Bone Tempering Pills are probably being refined by that mysterious expert. And, that¡¯s the most important aspect in this matter. In fact, Father had urged me that we should do everything we can to make such an individual ¡ª if one exists in the first ce ¡ª join us at the Illusory Ocean of Blood. Moreover, he said that we must get along with this man even if we can¡¯t make him join us. That¡¯s because he won¡¯t be hostile to us that way. And, this would mean that the experts from the Elusive World of Immortals and Great Golden City won¡¯t be able to take advantage of that.

    "So, won¡¯t our ns fail if we get into a conflict with him?" Huyan Xiao felt his head ache as he spoke.

    "Our Illusory Ocean of Blood can¡¯t suffer in this instance... regardless of what kind of an expert that man is," the Huang Ancestor shed an evil smile as he continued slowly, "We¡¯ll wait till midnight. And, I¡¯ll personally move out if those two still don¡¯t return. I¡¯ll go to the Jun Family and take a look at what kind of a tiger¡¯sir it is in reality! Let¡¯s see what kind of an expert is hiding there! Is he genuinely unrivalled in this world? Is he genuinely worth his name? Hehe..."

    "You must be extremely careful, Senior Huang... You mustn¡¯t kill that man if you run into him. After all, we need those Bone Tempering Pills," Huyan Xiao hastily spoke-up. He wasn¡¯t worried about the Huang Ancestor facing some mishap. After all, the Huang Ancestor¡¯s strength was considered amongst the top-ten inside the Illusory Ocean of Blood. And, this meant that he could humbly be called ¡¯genuinely unrivalled¡¯ in the regr society.

    "This old man will obviously behave himself! But, the situation has already be hostile now! I won¡¯t let the others take advantage of the situation if I can¡¯t recruit him for our use! He¡¯ll obey me and prosper. Or, he¡¯ll oppose me and die!" The Huang Ancestor¡¯s re became dark. Then, an ominous glint shed in his eyes as he snorted.

 Chapter 504: The Days of Escaping for their Life

    Chapter 504: The Days of Escaping for their Life

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    The Tian Xiang City stood tall in the dark of the night. In fact, the city seemed like a huge giant which had been standing there since antiquity.

    Two figures were staggering forth from a distance. They eventually saw the pitch-ck outline of the city, and breathed a sigh of relief. Then, they rxed and fell to the ground.

    These two people were the same ones who had escaped that bloody fight earlier ¡ª Mu Xue Tong and Han Yan Meng. They had fled far via many remote areas. And, they had suffered a lot during this time, and had been left thoroughly exhausted as a result. Thest one month had been particrly tough. And, that¡¯s because they had been repeatedly ambushed and hindered by experts of the Xiao Family. Consequently, these two had constantly been fleeing in a state of panic and terror.

    Mu Xue Tong was somewhat better. After all, he was at the Sky Xuan level, and had travelled far and wide in the society. Therefore, he was able to endure for longer periods of time. But, the Silver City¡¯s Princess ¡ª Han Yan Meng ¡ª was in a miserable state. It must be mentioned that this little girl was the divinely pampered little princess of the Silver Blizzard City. She had always had an easy life. She had never suffered through such a bumpy journey. Moreover, she had constantly been in danger of being ambushed and brutally ughtered this entire time. Plus, she was merely at the insignificant Gold Xuan level. So, it could be reckoned that she would¡¯ve died countless times by now if Mu Xue Tong hadn¡¯t been at her side.

    They had arrived at Tian Xiang City by pure luck. It was mostly thanks to the extensive experience Mu Xue Tong had gained whilst travelling through the world in the past. They had changed their appearance and route countless times. In fact, things had gotten to a point that they had to make a bumblebee sting the Little Princess¡¯s beautiful face to ensure a better disguise. They obviously had to repeat this ¡¯bumblebee stingy¡¯ trick whenever the induced swelling started to recede. The two had also been using a special liquid on their faces to tan their skin dark and glossy. And, these methods had somehow helped them in crossing the mountain passes.

    The two had also kept sound-altering pills in their mouths throughout the journey; they had never taken them out. In fact, they wouldn¡¯t dare take them out even when they had confirmed that they were alone and safe. They were so afraid of being caught by their enemy that they had gotten habitual of these things.

    They had been extremely cautious the entire journey. However, they had still left many tiny and unintentional clues along the way, and had been almost discovered as a result. They had been attacked my many enemies at once instance. But, they were fortunate that they were far away from the Silver City at that time. After all, this was the reason why they hadn¡¯t encountered too many experts at that time. Mu Xue Tong had fought with everything he had, and had managed to kill them in order to make their escape. However, that instance had also exposed the hidden trails of their escape route. Consequently, the Xiao Family¡¯s experts had soon blocked off the roads leading to the Tian Xiang City.

    The two didn¡¯t know how long they had been wandering for. However, they had finally arrived near their destination. And, they knew that there was at least one individual in this city who would protect the two of them. Therefore, they breathed a sigh of relief as they loosened up. But, Mu Xue Tong still hadn¡¯t forgotten that the Magnificent Jewel Hall was also located inside the Tian Xiang City. It could be reckoned that the venue might have some members of the Xiao Family. In fact, there was a possibility that the Xiao Family might¡¯ve gainedplete control over it. And, this meant that they couldn¡¯t dare to be careless by means. In fact, it seemed that the final moments leading to safety were also going to be the ones of the maximum danger.

    They couldn¡¯t rx until they had met with Jun Wu Yi or Jun Mo Xie. After all, anyx or careless on their part could consign them to eternal damnation. In fact, their carelessness could even foreordain the entire Silver City to doom.

    The Xiao Family had been preparing for this revolt for many years in secret. Therefore, their secret strength had be considerably overbearing.

    Mu Xue Tong felt extremely sorrowful as the thought of it crossed his mind.

    [The Han Family had always trained their children to exercise the utmost tolerance towards the members of the Xiao Family. In fact, they tried to be empathetic, and tried to help them in every possible way. And, that¡¯s what helped in increasing the Xiao Family¡¯s strength. The Xiao was also an industrious and conscientious force. They always took care of matters and shouldered every responsibility with determination. They were truly iron-d allies of the Han Family. But now...] Mu Xue Tong smiled bitterly.

    The Silver Blizzard City was a colossal force. But, the truth would remain hidden from everyone since the Xiao Family was possibly in control. Even the ruling Han Family of the Silver City had been turned blind and deaf to everything. The Silver City had secret contacts in every major city of the vast continent. And, this meant that any node of this vastwork could be used to send information to the Silver City. But, he couldn¡¯t dare to use them.

    And, that¡¯s because the backbone this informationwork was controlled by the Xiao Family.

    The Xiao Family was controlling everything that was outside the Silver Blizzard City!

    Consequently, this massive informationwork had be a hindrance to his mission. It was needless to say that he wouldn¡¯t get any help. Moreover, he was also worried about his location being betrayed.

    After all, he was shouldering the responsibility that pertained to the very rise or fall of the Silver City! And, this meant that he couldn¡¯t dare to show any carelessness or recklessness.

    Mu Xue Tong controlled his breathing as he slowly stood up with difficulty. He took out two packets of millet from his chest pocket. He handed one to Han Yan Meng as he spoke-up in a warm tone, "Little Meng, eat this and recover your strength. We¡¯ll go the city in order to try and find Jun Wu Yi or Jun Mo Xie in some time."

    Han Yan Meng¡¯s face had be dark and glossy due to the application of that substance. But, one look at her previously beautiful face was enough to tell that she had lost a lot of weight over the course of that journey. In fact, she had be shriveled. The course of this escape had taught this na?ve and adorable young girl the true meaning of the word viciousness.

    She had never even dreamed that the elders who always acted so genially towards her would be perpetrating such contemptible acts in secret. They didn¡¯t stint at anything in order to get her killed. Consequently, the little girl had been left to feel as if her whole world-view had been toppled in an instant.

    The physical toll and the heavy physiological strain of this journey had made it difficult for her to breathe.

    She appeared nearly stupefied as she took the packet from Mu Xue Tong. The little girl brought the millet to her mouth, and took a bite. She then chewed it painfully. The sour taste of it started to make her sick at heart, and she couldn¡¯t help her tears from flowing out. Mu Xue Tong sighed and looked at her with pity. [She¡¯s a pampered princess of the Silver City. This little one has been loved and pampered by thousands of people. How can she endure such suffering?]

    [That Xiao Family is the one to me for all of this! That damned rebel family!]

    [You must finish it... even if it¡¯s hard to eat and digest. You must eat this unptable thing so that you have enough strength to press on.]

    They ate their dry rations, and rested for a short period. They then felt that a portion of their strength had restored. Well, they could at least hasten at a normal pace now. So, the both of them slowly stood up. However, aplicated feeling arose in their hearts when they looked at the Tian Xiang City in the distance. Who would¡¯ve thought that the very future of the Silver Blizzard City would¡¯ve rested on the Jun Family one day? The same Jun Family which was once brought to devastation by that very Silver Blizzard City!

    [Isn¡¯t this too ridiculous?]

    Mu Xue Tong would¡¯ve found itughable if it had been mentioned at some instance in the past. But, that situation had be fact nowadays.

    This was the only straw these two people could grasp at in order to save their lies at this time.

    "Let¡¯s go!"

    There was a ¡¯whooshing¡¯ sound as they forced themselves to rise. Then, their silhouettes shed, and they disappeared into the night...

    It was nearly midnight.

    Mei Xue Yan sat in front of the duskymplight with her chin rested on her hands. She nearly seemed unconscious as theymp¡¯s light flickered in her spellbound eyes. The powerful Venerable Mei had beenmanding thends with her supreme authority for god-knows how many years. So, one could well-imagine her bearings. However, she had never experienced this feeling of palpitating with fear before...

    That sudden kiss from Jun Mo Xie had fallen like a stone in the calm and stillke of her heart. And, it had suddenly given rise great waves in her stillke-like tranquil mind. In fact, the ripples that had started from the spot where that small stone had fallen... had moved outwards by now. Moreover, they were showing no signs of stopping.

    Snake King had been very concerned. So, she had asked her a few questions about the matter. But, Mei Xue Yan had refused to acknowledge her. In fact, her expression had be quite unsightly. That had scared Green Hunter. Therefore, the Snake King had escaped like a wisp of smoke, and had gone to talk to Guan Qing Han instead.

    [That look on Elder Sister¡¯s face is enough to induce the pressure necessary to kill a person. I¡¯ll be done for if she gets mad at me. After all, the pretty dogs end up being endangered when one kind find an ugly one for their meal. Ah... What kind of an analogy am I using? Anyway, staying here is certainly not as much fun as listening to Guan Qing Han talk about the scandalous ways in which Jun Mo Xie used to behave!]

    [Just imagining this guy¡¯s past behavior is extremelyughable! It is certainly very enjoyable!]

    Jun Mo Xie continued to strive and suffer as he refined the pills. His skills must¡¯ve improved since he didn¡¯t fail so many times this time around. He had sessfully refined a bunch of pills inside the furnace. Afterwards, he sent out his spirit sense around the Jun residence while remaining hidden inside the Hong Jun Pagoda. And, his spirit sense covered the entirety of the massive residence. [Those two experts from the Illusory Ocean of Blood disappeared from my housest night. So, their follow-up operation should happen tonight!]

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t be careless by any means. After all, those people from the Illusory Ocean of Blood may not have been much in Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyes. But, they were still genuine Great Master Level experts at the end of the day. And, Jun Mo Xie knew in his heart that he wouldn¡¯t have been able to deal with those two ck-clothed masked men if it hadn¡¯t been for Mei Xue Yan¡¯s actions.

    He had refined six more of those pills that night. Jun Mo Xie had finally learned of the ferocity of these pills. Therefore, he obviously didn¡¯t intend on satisfying the Tian Fa Forest¡¯s needs first. After all, that would be akin to concentrating on the details while ignoring the fundamentals.

    One of these six pills was intended for his grandfather. One each was meant for Jun Wu Yi, Solitary Falcon, Hai Chen Feng, and Song Shang. And, Baili Luo Yun would also get one of these pills if he were able toplete his assigned goals within the agreed time period.

    Most of these individuals hadn¡¯t reached the Spirit Xuan Level. And, this level of strength was a minimum requirement when it came to the consumption of those pills. But, Jun Mo Xie was confident that they could be advanced to that level in a short period of time.

    [We can only look down at the world with arrogance if our side¡¯s strength truly advances!]

    It could be said that Jun Mo Xie was brimming with confidence since he had these three pills now. He had only refined one of them till now. But, Jun Mo Xie was confident that refining the other two wasn¡¯t that far off. That was because Jun Mo Xie could clearly feel his progress. In fact, he could faintly sense that he had reached the peak of the Sky Xuan level! Moreover, he felt that the Spirit Xuan realm was only a step away.

    This increase in his strength also represented that his ability to refine these pills would enhance substantially.

    The two children could still be seen immersed in their training below. The two mute kids were practicing the sword style he had shown them... even in the darkness of the night. In fact, the two kids never seemed to get exhausted. It was unknown how much sweat they had been pouring out of their bodies every day.

    Jun Mo Xie sighed in the secrecy of his heart. The hard work of those two kids could shock anyone. But, their innate aptitude was far too inferior. They had taken the Ten Years¡¯ pills only a short while ago. But, their current strength was still too low to give them the Bone Tempering Pills. Moreover, they couldn¡¯t speak or write. So, it was very difficult tomunicate with them...

    [They can¡¯t speak?] Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes shed as he remembered something special; it was a very unique ventriloquism skill. [Learning this may take some time. But, won¡¯t the problem be solved with ease if I can pass on this skill to these two? And, this would be particrly useful with these two kids since they can¡¯t speak at all! In fact, I believe that these two kids will be able to make some sounds once I¡¯ve taught them the basics of this technique. And, all the problems will cease to exist once that has happened!]

 Chapter 505: Huang Tai Yang

    Chapter 505: Huang Tai Yang

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Ye Gu Han sat cross legged at a distance from the two children. His face was expressionless, and body motionless. However, his mind was swirling in the thoughts of his sword techniques.

    He hadn¡¯t done anything else in the past few days; he had only contemted and practiced his sword techniques. He had taken these two little children as his role models. And, he had started creating and practicing a single-armed sword technique. He had decided to use this opportunity to live again for the sole purpose of creating his original sword technique!

    The Solitary Falcon hadn¡¯t had any sleep either. He was in Grandfather Jun¡¯s study room with Jun Wu Yi. It was unknown what they were discussing at this time...

    Everything seemed quite peaceful. Everything seemed auspicious.

    Jun Mo Xie was smiling in greatfort.

    Suddenly, the loud sound of an earth-shattering gust of wind arose from the distant horizon. This was apanied by an exceptionally powerful and lively aura. Moreover, this terrifying aura was moving towards his side in an unbridled fashion. However, this aura also contained a boundless tinge of anger and murderous intention in it!

    This mannerism and aura was so imposing and powerful that it seemed as if would swallow the sky and shake the earth. It was iparably ferocious. Jun Mo Xie could think of only one person who could be equally or more powerful... And, that individual was Venerable Mei ¡ª the Lord of Tian Fa Forest!

    It could be said that even the two world-shaking swordsmen from the Elusive World of Immortals ¡ª Rainstorm and Hurricane Great Masters ¡ª weren¡¯t at par with this individual.

    This kind of strength had evidently reached the pinnacle of human aplishments.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s pupil contracted. [He has arrived atst...]

    [This will be a great showdown!]

    [I¡¯m sure the person approaching is Huang family¡¯s old ancestor]

    He was able to ascertain the identity of this individual by taking the malice and anger in that aura into ount.

    [It is utterly unrestrained; it¡¯s so tant!]

    [This person¡¯s abilities are truly unmatched in this world!] Jun Mo Xie sneered inside. But, the Young Master had spread his. [Would I be catching some big fish tonight itself?]

    Solitary Falcon and the other two were shaken inside the study. They then abruptly raised their heads.

    The Snake King was inside her room. Her face was also filled with shock. She then quickly rushed out.

    Mei Xue Yan also frowned as her eyes shed with resentment. But, she remained seated still and upright.

    There was a violent lightning the next moment as a figure appeared on top of the tallest tower of the Jun Family¡¯s residence. He was dressed in morous purple gown. His hair was white, and he was tall and sturdy in stature. The golden embroidery on the edges of his gown glittered in the moonlight. And, this made his image bright and somewhat hazy.

    He was standing with his hands behind his back, and hadn¡¯t uttered a single word until now. But, the imposing mannerism that was surging from his body had already informed everyone of his arrival. Someone of his status wouldn¡¯t speak up on his own initiative at the Jun Family¡¯s residence. So, he waited for someone toe out and talk first.

    However, this exceptional expert hadn¡¯t realized that his feet hadnded upon the top of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s Hong Jun Pagoda when he had touched down on the top of the Jun residence¡¯s tower. Jun Mo Xie was hiding inside the Pagoda at this time. Consequently, this individual had ended-up cramming Young Master Jun... This had obviously left Jun Mo Xie to feel very gloomy...

    "May I dare to ask the identity of this very able person who has graced my Jun Family¡¯s home thiste at night? This old man is Jun Zhan Tian; excuse me for noting out to receive you," an exceptionally deep and steady voice resounded. The person speaking was naturally Jun Zhan Tian.

    Old Man Jun had already determined that no one in the Jun Family could rival this neer. But, his voice was still calm, and had no hint of fear.

    Jun Zhan Tian hadn¡¯t faced off against many such experts. But, he had stille across many unexpected events in his long life¡¯s worth ofbat experience. In fact, he was a man capable of retaining hisposure even in the face of andslide. It must be mentioned that even Great Master level individuals could rarely reach this level.

    "Jun Zhan Tian? Ha ha... You¡¯re not worthy of talking to this Old Man!" the man on top of the towerughed madly, "The man who was daring enough to deal with my Illusory Ocean of Blood¡¯s guardsst night muste stand in front of me this instance! You don¡¯t want to annoy this Old Man!"

    A sneer echoed at this time; it was apanied by a cold voice, "Illusory of Ocean of Blood? That¡¯s a fancy name! Are you implying that others can¡¯t even detain a thief if the said-thief is associated with the Illusory Ocean of Blood?"

    A slim, tall, and shadowy silhouette slowly walked forth along with the echo of that sneer. His long hair fluttered in the wind. It seemed as if his eyes were filled with thunder. He stood tall like a mountain with his hand behind his back. It was the Solitary Falcon!

    Solitary Falcon¡¯s nature had always been like that of an untamed steed. He had always lived on his own terms. He had genuinely despised those who used power to bully others; particrly if they acted like pretentious pricks afterwards. So, how could he not get angry and reply in an arrogant tone when he saw this person speaking loudly with extreme arrogance?

    Solitary Falcon had vaguely heard about what had happened the night before. So, he felt that he had missed a great opportunity. But, this new character had appeared at this time. The Solitary Falcon knew that he may not be a match for this person. But, he still wanted to try him out inbat.

    Anyway, it must be said that the Solitary Falcon had been left rather confused and speechless upon witnessing that old man¡¯s false big talk and loud roars. [Are the Three Holy Lands that amazing? This man¡¯s arrogance is probably unrivalled in the world. I don¡¯t even want to give a damn about you!]

    "Who are you?" The Huang Ancestor looked at him arrogantly, "Tell me you name first. Let me confirm if you¡¯re even worthy of dying at my hands! This Old Man never kills unnamed small fries!"

    "I¡¯m Solitary Falcon! Is that enough to qualify?" Solitary Falcon raised his head, and looked at that old man with disdain. [This old fart is like a theatre actor! What ¡¯worthy of die at my hands!¡¯ and ¡¯This old man never kills unnamed small fires?¡¯ These are the dramatic lines of a theatre actor! It has to be said that the grand names of these Three Holy Lands have gotten to the heads of these people!]

    [It¡¯s fine if you want to have a good fight. But, why are you flinging these lines around? Do you think that you¡¯re a heroin in a drama or something?]

    "Solitary Falcon? Ha ha... It may be assumed that you¡¯re the new Eighth Great Master, right? I¡¯ve heard of you!" the old man raised his white eyebrows and roared, "But, I¡¯ve barely heard of you; that¡¯s about it! You still don¡¯t have enough strength to be selected into our Illusory Ocean of Blood! Yet, you still dare to make so much noise in front of this Old Man by relying on that meagre strength? You¡¯re still not worthy of fighting with this Old Man!"

    "I¡¯d like to find out about that by crossing hands with you! Anyway, you¡¯vee here so brazenly. So, I¡¯m assuming that you don¡¯t intend to hide your identity. I don¡¯t even know what position you hold in the Illusory Ocean of Blood. How will I be able to distinguish you unless I know your name?" Solitary Falcon snorted as he asked.

    "I¡¯ll tell you my name, Youngster. But, you stand firm afterwards; you mustn¡¯t let this Old Man¡¯s name intimidate or demoralize you!" The Huang Ancestorughed as he faced upwards at first. Then, he red at the Solitary Falcon and said, "This Old Man is the Sun which Scorches a Thousand Mountains ¡ªHuang Tai Yang!"

    "Pfft" a sniggered passed in the empty air. It turned out that the hiding Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but snigger. [This old man¡¯s name is amazing. He¡¯s actually called ¡¯Huang Tai Yang¡¯... as in the ¡¯Extremely Po*nographic Man¡¯! And, his nick name is even interesting. After all, his nickname can easily be understood as ¡¯Exploits a Thousand Mountains¡¯! This is a pitch-perfect match! I think it¡¯s impossible tough at this man!]

    But, hearing that un-reconcble name had left Jun Mo Xie to ascertain that this old man was that rtive of the Huang Family.

    Jun Mo Xie had indeed it found it very ridiculous, but Solitary Falcon didn¡¯t feel the same.

    It was because this funny sounding ¡¯Sun which Scorches a Thousand Mountain¡¯¡ª Huang Tai Yang ¡ª was a massive legend from a hundred-and-thirty years ago. He was born with average talents; and, had nothing exceptional about him. He was considered a ¡¯good¡¯ talent in the Huang Family. But, even they didn¡¯t consider him to be very ¡¯great¡¯. But, his strength suddenly increased one day, and he reached the Spirit Xuan level very abruptly as a result. He then travelled the world in search for opponents. He had been very fierce in those times. And, it was unknown how many experts had died at his hand.

    Legend had it that his Xuan strength was endless. It had continued to increase at a shocking speed. He had gone from being at the Earth Xuan level to the breaking through to the Great Master level at very quick pace. In fact, it had only taken him a few years to be the top expert in the world once he had broken through the Spirit Xuan level. Consequently, he had be a great legend in those days; he had particrly be a gigantic legend in the Xuanmunity. Rumor even had it that he had once faced two Xuan Beast Kings alone. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t fallen into a disadvantageous position in that encounter.

    The progress of his Xuan strength had be the biggest mystery of the world in those days. [What kind of power can make an Earth Xuan expert suddenly break through to the Spirit Xuan level... And, the Great Master Level after that? Moreover, in a few years¡¯ time at that?] This had led people to try even harder to find out about his origins.

    The families of his in enemies and many other Xuan experts were enough in count to fill the sky. In fact, many of them had united to take revenge. But, he had killed all of them with ease by using his own strength alone.

    That had continued until Huang Tai Yang suddenly disappeared. Consequently, his bloody legend also came to an end.

    The so-called legend had vanished from the world, but it turned out that he had had been absorbed by the Illusory Ocean of Blood in reality.

    His disappearance had led his enemies to suppress the Huang Family in order to make him re-appear. The Huang Family¡¯s members knew that he had joined the Illusory Ocean of Blood. However, he never reconnected with them. And, they did they have enough qualifications to contact the Illusory Ocean of Blood. So, they lost all forms of contact with him.

    The Huang Family had lost their most powerful supporter. Therefore, they had no option but to endure being suppressed in helplessness. And, they continued to get repressed in utter helplessness until they were reduced to a regr Xuan Family. This was especially true for the years ofte. In fact, they would¡¯ve be a sunken ship if it wasn¡¯t for the Dugu Family¡¯s patronage.

    It was a very curious coincidence that this legendary heavens-shaking ancestor of the Huang Family had arrived just when Jun Mo Xie and Tang Yuan were messing with them.

    "So, it¡¯s the Old Huang Senior! Should I presume that the Old Huang Senior has arrived here in order to re-establish this might?" Solitary Falcon was stunned since he knew who Huang Tai Yang was. But, his tongue was still working as harshly as before.

    "To establish might... And, this Old Man doesn¡¯t mind killing a few people," Huang Tai Yang looked at him with disdain as he adopted a chilling smile. His voice reverberated like that of an owl, "For example, some people who have relied on their undeserved reputation to be the Eighth Great Master by sheer luck. Or maybe even the worthlessly lowest-ranked Great Master who thinks that he¡¯s better than me ¡ª the greatest in the world..."

    Solitary Falcon instantly became enraged. A sharp light shed in his eyes, "Huang Tai Yang! I¡¯ve called you ¡¯Senior¡¯ to give you respect! But, don¡¯t go on bullying the others because of your rotten reputation from the past! You¡¯ve be very outdated since you had disappeared from the wider society long back! But, this world isn¡¯t the one you were once familiar with! In fact, you need to start worrying about that long-expired legend of yours! After all, you wouldn¡¯t want your two-hundred years old reputation to be destroyed by me, would you?

    The Huang Ancestorughed. He seemed overjoyed... as if he had heard an extremely funny joke. His body even swayed from theughing.

    Suddenly, a cold and indifferent voice resonated in an impatient manner, "Where did this Old Crowe from? And, what are you croaking sote at night for? You¡¯ve disturbed my deep dreams!" This voice wasn¡¯t very loud, but it had nevertheless echoed like loud thunder. Moreover, it had cut through Huang Tai Yang¡¯s Great Master Level field of aura with ease. It seemed as if a sharp sword had suddenly descended to the earth from the heavens in the dark of this murky andzy night.

    Each word had sounded as if the God of Thunder was giving vent to his anger. It had sounded like the slow and muffled beating of drums in the Ninth Heaven. But, everyone who had heard it was left to shake to their very cores.

    Each word had induced a tremor. A pounding tremor! In fact, it seemed as if each word had drummed at people¡¯s cores like a mallet.

 Chapter 506: The Fatal Combination of the Falcon and the Snake!

    Chapter 506: The Fatal Combination of the Falcon and the Snake!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "Who is this? Can I ask which of the other two Holy Lands¡¯ people havee here? I request that you show yourself to prevent a misunderstanding from affecting our friendship!"

    The Huang Ancestor had a very cautious look on his face. That one sentence had been enough for him to assess that this person was a veteran. Those words had been simple, but he had realized that this person was extremely strong. In fact, he had even disregarded the insult concealed in this individual¡¯s words because of this reason, and had asked this question instead of retaliating. Even the tone of his voice had changed. And, that¡¯s because he had quickly judged that this neer¡¯s strength was extremely high.

    It must be mentioned that those words of insult were nothing more than a trivial matter when it came to the assurance of his safety in front of such danger. Huang Tai Yang was a man who possessed hundreds of years¡¯ worth of experience. So, how could he not understand that truth?

    [The Jun Family has such an expert!]

    [And, listening to his voice leaves to judge that his strength may not be weaker than mine.]

    Huang Tai Yang was extremely shocked at this moment.

    [It seems that I¡¯ve underestimated the Jun Family. This extremely strong expert and that Great Master Solitary Falcon can be a huge threat to me if they join hands. In fact, they can even pose a mortal threat to me!]

    Huang Tai Yang had arrived at the Jun Family with the intention of ckmailing them for the Bone Tempering Pills. However, the thought had quickly dispelled from his mind. In fact, he had even started looking around for an escape route... And, that was because his sharp perception ability had made him realize that he may have walked into a great danger. He felt as if one false move could ruin everything. In fact, it could also result in his funeral.

    His many hundreds of years of experience in the wider society had tempered his instincts. And, the Huang Ancestor had always trusted in his instincts.

    There was a light rustling sound as a green-d girl appeared beside Solitary Falcon. She looked at Huang Tai Yang in a cold manner, and spoke, "It¡¯s me."

    Mei Xue Yan was the one who had spoken those words of insult in the beginning. But, the person who had appeared in the open was ¡ª the Snake King!

    Huang Tai Yang¡¯s eyes opened wide as he stared at her. He had thought that the person who had spoken out would be a Great Master Level expert. He had expected this individual to be old in terms of age... like he-himself was. In fact, he had imagined an olddy with wrinkled skin and a hunched back. But, he had never expected that this individual would turn out to be such a beautiful young girl. He couldn¡¯t help but ask in stupefaction, "That was you?"

    This was the first time the Snake King and the Solitary Falcon were meeting after they had arrived at the Jun residence. It must be mentioned that their first meeting hadn¡¯t been on cordial grounds. Therefore, the Solitary Falcon had stared at her wide-eyed when he had first seen her appear at his side. His reaction would¡¯ve been rather extreme if it hadn¡¯t been for his strong ability to control. In fact, he would¡¯ve nearly cried out in surprise. However, he had restrained himself with great difficulty. But, the colors of surprise had still filled his eyes.

    [How has the King of Poisons ¡ª the greatest of all the snake beasts ¡ª appeared here so suddenly?]

    "What are you staring at, Falcon? So, you find it shocking that I¡¯ve appeared here?" The Snake King snorted as she gave him a look of displeasure.

    "Uh... the issue is... how did you show up here?" Solitary Falcon was stumped. He stammered as if his mind had short-circuited. [Shouldn¡¯t she have followed her senior back into the Tian Fa Forest? So, how did she suddenly show up at the Jun residence? Isn¡¯t this ce too far north from her southern territory?]

    "I followed you to here... he he..." the Snake King chuckled.

    "Oh... So, that¡¯s what happened!" He looked at the Snake King, and traces of wonder filled his eyes. He then thought about when Jun Mo Xie had gone missing for two days at the Southern Heaven City. [Is it possible that he had gone to the Tian Fa Forest... and had ended-up charming the Snake King in that time? He¡¯s indeed a vigorous man!]

    [Could he be called a vigorous man? No. Even the best of men couldn¡¯t pull this off!]

    [It seems that Young Master Jun had met the Snake King in those two days. Moreover, they must¡¯ve taken a fancy to each other, and would¡¯ve fallen for each other. Thereupon, the Snake King would¡¯ve gotten emotional over their rtionship after Jun Mo Xie left Tian Fa. So, she must¡¯ve followed him through our journey here. Moreover, I even remember that Jun Mo Xie used to vanish many times in those days. So, it turned out to be a matter of a lover¡¯s tryst!]

    [Damn, this yboy! He even managed to fool around with a Beast King...]

    Solitary Falcon had even drawn an outline, the dialogues, and the overall script for a drama in his head in such a short period of time. Moreover, he had even developed the connecting threads. And, the more he thought about it... the more he felt that those things would¡¯ve possibly happened in that manner...

    Solitary Falcon truly wanted to prostrate himself in admiration at this moment. [Who could¡¯ve seduced such a beautiful woman even if she had hailed from the mortal society? But, that Young Master Jun has quietly managed to seduce a Beast King from Tian Fa! He¡¯s a very valiant man! His skill and charms are truly extraordinary!]

    It had to be said that the Solitary Falcon¡¯s line of thinking was a bit excessive. But, it wasn¡¯t very far from the truth ¡ª he had merely mistaken the youngster¡¯s real target...

    These two individuals were talking as if no one else was present there. However, Huang Tai Yang was a Great Master Level powerhouse from one of the Three Holy Lands. He was an extremely skilled person from the secret world. But, his questions had gone ignored and unanswered. A person with such an identity and cultivation had been given a cold shoulder, and was left to the side. Huang Tai Yang tried to endure this insult at first. But, the other two were merely talking after meeting each other, and weren¡¯t giving him any importance. This obviously made the Huang Ancestor very angry. His anger eventually broke out, and he roared. Then, he spoke-up in a malicious manner, "You brats! How dare you give this Old Man no face? How dare you act like this Old Man isn¡¯t present here?! This Old Man will show you how fierce he is!"

    A "Hu" sound was heard as the silhouette of the "ignored" Huang Tai Yang flew down from the top of the tower. His white hair started to move behind him. And, his hands made strange revolving gestures in the air as he fluttered downwards in a frustrated manner.

    Everyone present on the scene suddenly felt a very strange sensation the moment his figure dropped down. It was a very abrupt feeling; everyone had suddenly felt that they had lost control over their bodies. This move seemed very awkward; even their mouths and noses felt blocked to the point of suffocation. And, they couldn¡¯t help but be shocked as a result.

    That charging move by Huang Tai Yang had seemingly moved-away the air from this area. And, that big courtyard had seemingly be a vacuum zone as a result. In fact, it seemed that the central point of this anomaly had be some kind of swirling vortex of Xuan Qi. And, they felt as if this vortex was seemingly attracting their bodies to plunge towards itself.

    However, an individual would surely be left to the mercy of Huang Tai Yang¡¯s maniptions if they were to fall into this vortex!

    The results of this technique were somewhat simr that of the Word Cage. But, their rtive strength differed by a massive margin. After all, this technique hadn¡¯t reached that level wherein the attacker would only have to raise their hand to deal with an enemy. But, this move was still capable of shocking everyone.

    The four people present in that area circted their Xuan strength at the same time. The one with the lowest strength amongst Jun Zhan Tian, Jun Wu Yi, Green Hunter, and Solitary Falcon was at the Sky Xuan level. Therefore, everyone had managed to react in time. However, the weaker ones would lose control if they were to fall into the range of this attack. The Jun Father-and-Son knew that they weren¡¯t strong enough, and would only be a burden to their side if they acted rashly. So, they quickly turned around, and ferociously tried to escape the swirling vortex¡¯s dominion. The Solitary con waved his hand in order to toss the two away from the vortex¡¯s range. Jun Zhan Tian turned his body around once he had escaped to safety. However, he saw the hair of the Solitary Falcon and the Snake King fluttering in the air... They had already begun fighting Huang Tai Yang by this time!

    The two of them had made simr kinds of movements. The Solitary Falcon had spread his arms, and had started to rotate in order to counteract the formidable pull from the center of the vacuum area. His two birdlike-ws were making screamed sounds in the wind! The Snake King was revolving in the opposite direction. Then, she suddenly became motionless for a second. Her body then shot up in the air, and charged at Huang Tai Yang in a manner simr to that of a slithering snake.

    That wind screamed violently as the Solitary Falcon rose into the air. He had shot up like a bird of prey. He rose to a good height first. Then, he suddenly swooped down the next moment.

    These two individuals had attacked from both above and below... like a soaring falcon and a venom-spitting snake. Moreover, their coborative attack became nearly seamless in a sh!

    The fatalbination of the falcon and the snake!

    Huang Tai Yang shouted in a sharp tone, "Those are insignificant moves! This is only like the splendor disyed by a small pearl!" His body suddenly started to revolve in a strange manner. It was like he had turned into nothingness. However, the entire sky was suddenly filled with millions of densely-packed fists the next moment. In fact, it seemed as if millions of people had shot their fists forwards.

    Solitary Falcon roared, "Ghostly Falcon!"

    His body flew upwards as his w bore-down in torrents in an earth-shattering manner. A green light shed in the Snake King¡¯s eyes as this happened. Then, several hair-like-thin dark shadows shot out from her body. They then rocketed towards her enemy. They had charged towards his arms, legs, and his head.

    Huang Tai Yang became bbergasted for a second. Then, he snorted coldly, "How can there be so many snakes in such a cold winter season!" His hands pped, and those numerous shadows were sent flying in all directions. However, the Snake King and Solitary Falcon had approached close to his body by now.

    There was a "Bang!" as the three people were sent flying in three different directions. But, the three people hadn¡¯t even stopped moving backwards when they suddenly reversed their directions in unison; this led to the formation of dozens of their after-images. Then, they against swept towards the same area in a manner so violent that even thunderbolts wouldn¡¯t be able to dissuade them.

    Jun Zhan Tian and Jun Wu Yi were on the same side as the Solitary Falcon and the Snake King. They could faintly see the three people¡¯s kicks and punches at first. But, they had barely blinked when the speed of those three increased rather exponentially. In fact, it was almost like the three had suddenly turned into shadows, and had gotten merged into one entity. There was only the violently screaming and ripping gale now. And, this gale was charging towards the north, south, east and west. These three individuals went fighting from the ground to the air... And then, from the air to the ground again...

    Whatever ce they crossed... turned into a mess! The flowers and leaves would scatter into the air. However, they would then be turned into weapons that would be used to attack the enemy. The flowers... the leaves... the bamboo-shoots... everything would be turned into weapons to be used for injuring one¡¯s opponent. In fact, these items were being used to such effect that they could even kill an individual!

    Solitary Falcon and the Snake King were known for their speed and agility. The Eighth Great Master¡¯s ferocity was matchless, while the Green Hunter was peerlessly venomous. Falcon and snake are natural enemies. But, these two hadbined their attacks in such a manner wherein their weaknesses were being concealed by the other¡¯s strengths. It must be mentioned that these two individuals were coordinating their moves for the first time. So, it wasn¡¯t fully seamlessly to honest. But, theirbined powers were still rendering an effect that was enough to contend against an existence greater than the Great Master Level.

    However, the speed of Huang Tai Yang¡¯s movements was astonishing; it wasn¡¯t less than those of the other two by any margin! His Xuan strength was very profound. In fact, it was far stronger than those of his two opponents. His two opponents had certainly coborated to form a seamless pair. However, Huang Tai Yang still hadn¡¯t fallen into a disadvantageous position.

    An average person could never jump into this fight between these three people. After all, these people wereunching innumerable attack in every moment. However, they were also resisting innumerable attacks within that same frame of time.

    Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s Xuan level of Spirit Xuan middle ranks was the strongest amongst those watching the fight. But, he still couldn¡¯t distinguish who the enemy was... or who was on his side! So, it would be pointless if he were to hastily rush-in to provide assistance. After all, his involvement would only be superfluous since he wouldn¡¯t be able to provide any real help.

    The Huang Ancestor was indeed deserving of being called ¡¯a great expert who had made his name famous for hundreds of years¡¯. His strength was genuinely extraordinary. He had never been on his back-foot ever since he had begun fighting the Solitary Falcon and the Snake King. In fact, he had even had an upper-hand in the beginning. But, the Solitary Falcon and the Snake King¡¯s cooperation had started bing increasingly better with the passage of time. And, the two had started fighting even more harmoniously as a result. Their moves had quickly started to be increasingly seamless. Consequently, they had started to seed in suppressing Huang Tai Yang. In fact, they were even able to take initiative on their own. But, defeating the Huang Ancestor was still a rather difficult matter...

    Huang Tai Yang had remained calm during this entire time. He had consolidated at every step, and hadn¡¯t be anxious or mad. In fact, the corners of his mouth had slowly turned into a sneer. It seemed that Huang Tai Yang was assured that he could still beat the Jun Family and achieve his aim if they only had these two experts in their support.

    Solitary Falconughed whilst being intoxicated with the battle, "This is truly satisfying! I can fight to my heart¡¯s content!"

    However, the Solitary Falcon¡¯s body came to an abrupt standstill in mid-air as he roared this sentence out. Then, he quickly charged back into the fray. It turned out that the Solitary Falcon had met with a powerful and resolute palm attack. However, he had still decided to attack instead of moving to his defense.

    Suddenly, a bloody aura burst out of the Solitary Falcon¡¯s body as he prepared to face the tyrannical pressure from such an exceptional expert. His hair fluttered as he charged recklessly while disregarding his own safety. In fact, the Solitary Falcon was geared to take-on nearly eighty-percent momentum of Huang Tai Yang¡¯s ferocious attack in doing so!

    However, the enormous pressure the Snake King had been facing would also reduce because of his actions. But, how could a Beast King from Tian Fa ept an advantage at someone else¡¯s expense? So, she gave a loud hiss as her body turned a cruel green in color. Then, her body rose to the sky like a javelin. She had attacked right on top of Huang Tai Yang¡¯s head! However, her body suddenly split into eight images when she arrived close. Then, the eight Snake Kings attacked at the same time.

    Huang Tai Yang¡¯s hair and beard flew upwards as he shouted, "Good,e on!" His palms thunderously shot up to attack. The corners of the Snake King¡¯s mouth curled into a sneer. There was a "Bang!" as her body shed. Then, the Snake King¡¯s pretty silhouette covered the entire sky. Someone watching from the side would¡¯ve felt as if the entire battlefield had been filled with images of the Snake King!

    Huang Tai Yang was startled upon seeing this, and couldn¡¯t prevent his eyes from exposing a trace of shock. The Solitary Falcon was also charging downwards at this time. The cruel sneer hung at the corner of his mouth had made it evident that he was descending for a ruthless strike. After all, there was only one area he could use toplement the Snake King¡¯s killer move ¡ª the Sky!

    Therefore, the Ghostly Falcon descended!

    Huang Tai Yang roared at first. Then, he smirked in anger as he counter-attacked with everything he had.

    There were sessive "Bangs!" and a thunderous sh as the Snake King¡¯s nine palms resolutely struck their target. They weren¡¯t false strikes in any way. And, they fiercely struck the Huang Ancestor¡¯s back in an explosive manner. Meanwhile, the Solitary Falcon¡¯s seven ws forcibly grabbed his chest.

    Huang Tai Yangughed wildly as he made no attempts to evade these attacks. In fact, there was a "Bang! Bang! Bang!" as he used three palm-attacks to repel the Solitary Falcon. Meanwhile, his leg kicked out like a tornado to repel the Snake King. The Snake King issued a stuffy groan, but she counterattack with a kick of her own. Therefore, the three individuals ended-up sustaining injuring at the same time. But, those three individuals were considered and revered as tyrannical personalities amongst the many peak experts of their age. So, how could they endure such a thing? They went berserk, and roared out at the same time. They then charged-in to attack again. In fact, they had decided to attack with everything they had!

    The three roars echoed as these three rushed to the highest heavens. This lead to a sudden change of situation in the sky since the clouds above the Tian Xiang City had dispersed in reply. And, the depth of the night sky was revealed as a result...

    Explosive sounds were resonating from time to time. The Snake King¡¯s cold curses, the Solitary Falcon¡¯s maddenedughs, and Huang Tai Yang¡¯s loud roars were also echoing amidst the chaos. Suddenly, a very loud ¡¯Bang¡¯ sound was heard.

    This sudden and loud sound elicited a very tyrannical reaction. In fact, it seemed that the entire Tian Xiang City had been subjected to violent tremors!

    This loud explosion was apanied by a surge of irresistible power. Jun Zhan Tian and Jun Wu Yi were watching the whole thing from the sides. However, they were blown away to a distance of more than thirty meters. Then, there were loud two "Bangs!" as their backs hit the walls. In fact, the impacted had even knocked the wind out of their systems.

    The shadows of the three people smashed down like meteorites. Solitary Falcon stumbled as the three people fell down. He took two steps back, and tried to stand his ground in a forceful manner. But, his chest had been struck by a ferociously powerful attack from Huang Tai Yang. And, the backward momentum induced by that attack was still a bit too strong for the Solitary Falcon to nullify. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t prevent himself from retreating another two steps. However, he was able to hold his position thereafter. His face had be slightly red, and somewhat pale. Blood was slowly flowing out from the corner of his mouth. However, it seemed like the glittering colors of his passion!

    The Snake King had descended like a kite without string. She had flipped several times as she had tumbled through the air. Then, she hadnded on the ground whilst staggering. Her pretty face had turned pale by now. Her legs had seeming gotten rooted to the ground, but her upper body was still reclining backwards. And, this was forcing her face to look upwards. Meanwhile, her long hair was floating behind her head in strange manner with hissing sounds.

    Huang Tai Yang also fell to the ground loudly, and spun twice. His previously neatlybed hair was in aplete mess now. It now draped over his shoulder in a malicious manner. His face belied his fury as he let out a roar. Then, he violently waved his arms, and dozens of purplish objects fluttered down from his body like butterflies.

    It turned out that Huang Tai Yang wasn¡¯t able to block the moves of the Solitary Falcon and the Snake King in one instance during the battle. Consequently, he had faced the nine palms and seven ws. He possessed an excellent cultivation. So, his tough body could bare those strikes. But, his purple gown had been shredded in sixteen ces by that attack. And, the vestiges of those sixteen strikes had detached from his robe, and fallen to the ground since the three people had finally separated.

    They floated down...

    The shredded purple gown resembled a beggar¡¯s clothes now. However, this had also exposed the soft golden armor he was wearing inside; golden rays were flickering on it.

    Jun Mo Xie had been hiding while the fighting was taking ce. However, he was left to gasp cold air at this time. The Young Master was well-aware of how terrifying the attacks of Solitary Falcon and the Snake King were. But, those ferocious sixteen gown-shredding attacks had seemingly had no effect on the Huang Ancestor. [What is this guy wearing?]

    [That supple golden object must¡¯ve had some role to y in this. But, the old man¡¯s strength is very profound. Moreover, the toughness of his body has also reached an extremely shocking degree.]

    [Its not surprising that Mei Xue Yan had said that my exceptional and quick attacks would be useless against a genuine Great Master Level expert. Even my exceptionally sharp sword would bear no fruit against someone that strong. I must admit that even my sneak attack might not work against this Huang Tai Yang!]

    [There¡¯s actually something as strange as this in this world!] Jun Mo Xie rejoiced in secrecy since he felt that he was fortunately to not have used his divine sword in order to mount a sneak attack. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve received the shorter end of the stick post his endeavor.

    Huang Tai Yang silently bowed his head to look at his now shredded purple clothes. He then looked up heavily. The old man smiled in a manner that didn¡¯t make it seem as if he was smiling. Then, he spoke in a dark manner, "This is remarkable! This Old Man hasn¡¯t sustained an injuries in god-knows how many years. But, you brats have somehow achieved this result! This is a strange and new feeling! Ha ha ha... ah, I¡¯m satisfied! I¡¯m very satisfied!"

    He stopped and looked at Solitary Falcon, "Your reputation isn¡¯t undeserved, Solitary Falcon! This Old Man admits that the Eighth Great Master¡¯s reputation isn¡¯t undeserved! But, it¡¯s a shame that you¡¯ve to die right after receiving this Old Man¡¯s acknowledgement! It¡¯s honestly amentable matter!"

    Solitary Falconughed and sneered, "Whether I die or not... or even when and how I die... has nothing to do with whatever you say or believe in!"

    Huang Tai Yang ignored him, and looked at the Snake King in a malicious manner. He then put-on a dignified expression as he said, "You¡¯re also quite remarkable, young girl. This old man hopes that his eyes haven¡¯t gotten weaker with age... but you must be the distinguished Snake King of the Tian Fa Forest if my guess isn¡¯t incorrect!"

    "You still dare to call me a ¡¯young girl¡¯ even though you know I¡¯m a Beast King from Tian Fa? You¡¯ve got big guts, Huang Tai Yang! You¡¯re too cocky! You¡¯re barely two-hundred years old. Yet, you¡¯re still acting like an elder in front of me?" The Snake King showed no quarter as she mocked back.

    "Ha ha... The Snake King is an old being! But, your age equates to its human equivalent when you appear in this human form. Therefore, the Snake King from Tian Fa doesn¡¯t look a day older than thirty. But, this Old Man has spent two-hundred years living through the springs and autumns in this flesh. So, it won¡¯t be right if I didn¡¯t call you a ¡¯young girl¡¯, would it? Don¡¯t tell me that you want this Old Man to call you a fishy-smelling snake instead?" the Huang Ancestorughed evilly as he spoke those malicious words.

    "Disgraceful! What are you saying? Are you saying that I smell fishy?" The Snake King had the appearance of a girl who hadn¡¯t even reached her twenties. So, her corresponding temperament wasn¡¯t calm enough. And, this trait had particrly been exposed since these words had attacked her physical defects. After all, women have always had a love for appearing beautiful. Therefore, Huang Tai Yang¡¯s words had suddenly infuriated her.

    "I had thought that the Jun Finally had climbed up the ranks with the backing of a mysterious master. And, I had taken that to be the reason why they had dared to oppose our Illusory Ocean of Blood so tantly. But, I¡¯ve now found that it was the Snake King from Tian Fa who was backing them! He he... I guess that¡¯s a good disguise to work with. However, it¡¯s a pity though. After all, that name could¡¯ve left this senior to dread two-hundred years ago. But nowadays... ha ha... the Tian Fa Forest became yesterday¡¯s news a long time ago. It doesn¡¯t even have enough qualifications to be considered a Holy Land anymore! Moreover, you people are nothing in front of the strong experts of my Illusory Ocean of Blood. In fact, you¡¯re nothing but an insignificant snake! Don¡¯t tell me that you think you¡¯re a dragon or something? Ha ha..." Huang Tai Yang¡¯s expression became increasingly entric as he mocked her.

    "The Tian Fa Forest may not be as strong as it used to be in the past. But, the thieves trained by your Illusory Ocean of Blood still aren¡¯t much in the eyes of my Tian Fa!" A light shed in Green Hunter¡¯s eyes. It was evident that she was looking for an opportunity to attack. That old man¡¯s words had already managed to annoy her. So, how could she go without giving vent to her anger?

    "But, the Snake King appearance at this ce has genuinelye as a shock to this Old Man!"

    A very bright light shed in Huang Tai Yang¡¯s eyes as noticed that the Snake King¡¯s right hand was trembling in anger. So, he then spoke-up with the intention of making her even angrier, "I¡¯ve heard that the Jun Family¡¯s brat is so shameless that he didn¡¯t even spare his own sister-inw. People say that he has even taken her virginity! In fact, he didn¡¯t even seem regretful about his actions! But, it seems that the bratmands genuine skills when ites to dealing with women! Ha ha ha!"

    The Ancestor Huang¡¯s re became dark as he continued, "I had heard that the despicable brat had gone to the Tian Fa Forest some time ago. Don¡¯t tell me that the Snake King was also swindled by that brat? Did he take advantage of the Snake King as well? Is that the reason she couldn¡¯t prevent herself from following him here to this Tian Xiang City? You¡¯re not stinting at anything. In fact, you seem to be using your power to gain favor with him! Well, you can¡¯t be med for this. After all, you¡¯ve taken the appearance of a beautiful woman. And, that brat must¡¯ve turned up in front of you as a prince-charming... I suppose! Ha ha... But, does that lowly debauchee of the Jun Family have enough skill to satisfy someone as distinguished as the Snake King? This Old Man can introduce you to some people who can satisfy you if he¡¯s falling short! Ha ha ha!"

    Infuriate! Huang Tai Yang¡¯s intention was to infuriate the Snake King!

 Chapter 507: Huang Tai Yangâ€™s Tragedy

    Chapter 507: Huang Tai Yang¡¯s Tragedy

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "You! You¡¯re disgraceful! You¡¯re a mean and lowly person! You still fancy to call yourself a man from the Three Holy Lands!? I will kill you!" The Snake King was furious, and her body was about to shoot out. But, Huang Tai Yangughed heartily as he prepared to wee the attack. After all, this was exactly what he had intended. He was more powerful than the both of his opponents. But, the Solitary Falcon and the Snake Kingplemented each other very well. They could form a formidable force if they coordinated with each other. And, that would increase their effective strength-output by two to three folds! There was a possibility that he could still defeat them despite their teamwork. But, he would have to pay a heavy price for it...

    Therefore, he had decided to provoke one individual. And, he would use this opportunity to kill that said-individual in a single stroke. Consequently, the situation would fall under his control. This was also the reason why he hadn¡¯t hesitated while unraveling his identity, and hadn¡¯t put a check on his filthy words. However, he hadn¡¯t expected for it to work this easily. After all, this was amonly used trick!

    There had been a lot of contempt in his bodynguage when those words of provocation had left his mouth. However, he had then begun concentrating the entirety of his bodily strength since he was preparing to face his enemy! He was prepared to go to any lengths in order to kill the Snake King in a single stroke. There was still a chance that he may not seed in killer her. However, he wanted to injure her so severely that she¡¯d be render incapable of fighting afterwards! After all, the situation would fall under his control if things worked out in this manner...

    Huang Tai Yang¡¯s eyes shed with an ominous glint. His murderous intentions had been revealed! The sound of tiny explosions echoed as his Xuan strength concentrated in one ce! All these aspect were a precursor that he had readied this entire strength and skill to make a decisive move!

    H wouldn¡¯t allow the Snake King to escape from his grip! After all, this kind of an opportunity was extremely rare toe by!

    His ns were on the verge of materializing!

    The figures of Huang Tai Yang and the Snake King were about toe in contact. However, a graceful figure suddenly frittered into the sky at this time, and shouted, "Go back!"

    The Snake King heard this individual¡¯smand, and she followed the voice in spite of everything. She retreated, and returned to her original ce in a sh. Moreover, her bodynguage had shown no traces of hesitation or disobedience in doing so...

    Huang Tai Yang stared nkly for a second. Then, he raised his head to look at the source of the sound. However, he suddenly discovered that a lustrous palm-shadow had arrived before him. And, he suddenly lost his breath due to the overwhelming shock of this moment; [This person has been hiding on the sidelines this entire time. But, I waspletely unaware of it! Who is this person?]

    [This is makes it rather obvious that this person¡¯s strength isn¡¯t lower than mine!]

    Suddenly, pangs of extreme remorse aroused in his heart. [It seems that the person who had spoken-out at the beginning... was none other than this individual who has showed up at this time! However, I had mistakenly believed that it was the Snake King¡¯s voice! Consequently, I stopped paying attention to the sounds around me when the Snake King appeared. Who would¡¯ve imagined that the enemies had been concealing such a super-master this entire time? How terrible would things be if this person was to team up with the Solitary Falcon and the Snake King?]

    He quickly retreated as these thoughts crossed his mind. However, that single palm-shadow had already changed into a densely-packed palm-mountain by now! Suddenly, a loud sound echoed as that incisive palm strike charged through the air!

    It turned out that this individual¡¯s attacking-speed had exceeded the speed of sound propagation! Numerous palms shed and rumbled through the air. It seemed as if they would destroy the heavens and extinguish the earth. It appeared as if the doors of the hell had burst open, and millions and millions of demons hade out!

    This strike was certain to kill! This one strike was akin to the fatal blow!

    It could be said that Mei Xue Yan had been feeling extremely gloomy this entire time. She hadn¡¯t intended to undertake this task at first. However, she had decided to reveal herself in this critical moment. Besides, Huang Tai Yang¡¯s words had made her very angry. [Damn it! Who was he referring to when he was talking about the ¡¯using a woman¡¯s body¡¯ part? Was this old fool making an indirect remark at me?] Thereupon, the beautiful Mei Xue Yan rushed out while spitting anger. She also brought 999 palm-strikes along with her...

    Mei Xue Yanunched this attack. However, she suddenly felt as if the gloominess that had been guing her heart had been erased to some extent. And, she somehow felt much better as a result. In fact, it seemed that beating up someone in this tyrannical manner was a good way to give a vent to the anger which had been locked inside her heart for a very long time. Therefore, Mei Xue Yan didn¡¯t let-up...

    And, Huang Tai Yang¡¯s body turned into a punching bag as a result! A proper punching bag at that!

    It could be said that Huang Tai Yang¡¯s tragedy bore a certain aspect of simrity to Li Jue Tian¡¯s! After all, both of them hadnded in simr situation because of one person ¨C Jun Mo Xie! That¡¯s because... he was real reason why Mei Xue Yan was angry in both cases.

    Huang Tai Yang was caught-off guard in the face of these attacks. He continually retreated backwards. But, could the speed of his retreat ever match Mei Xue Yan¡¯s frightening momentum? Their strengths had anyways differed by a significant margin. Moreover, Mei Xue Yan had also consumed the Vitality Linkage Pill a while ago. And, her speed had ascended to a terrifying level as a result!

    Bang! Bang.... a series of flesh-pulping sounds echoed as a flurry of palm attacksnded on the old man¡¯s body. In fact, these sounds were simr to the explosive sounds that are caused by firecrackers. Huang Tai Yang screamed in pain as his body flew out like a kite without a string. Eventually, he lost control over himself, and started to spurt blood from his mouth.

    His strong and unbreakable body had sustained serious injuries by the first round of his counterpart¡¯s attacks!

    There were blood stains at the corner of his mouth by the time he somehow tottered his way away. In fact, he looked like a ghost. He then asked in a mournful and distorted tone, "Who are you! Who the hell are you?"

    It was a pity that Huang Tai Yang got an even more ferocious volley of attacks in reply...

    These attacks weren¡¯t merely wild and intense ¡ª they were extremely deadly as well!

    Huang Tai Yang screamed while confronting this Shadow of Death. He hadn¡¯t even been able to see this man¡¯s appearance until now. Instead, he only seen a vague silhouette, and had heard that clear and melodious voice. However, he was receiving waves upon waves of attacks. In fact, he had been taking a series of heavy blows!

    Huang Tai Yang had never even dreamt that a human body was capable of reaching such a level of supremacy!

    His entire body had suffered bad injuries ¡ª be it vital parts or not. He used to believe that he had an indestructible body, but it had showed no resistance capabilities in the face of these attacks. However, his body wasn¡¯t the only thing had was suffering. Even his spirit was experiencing only one kind of sensation at this moment ¨C pain!

    He hadn¡¯t tasted this strange feeling for thest hundred years or more... Therefore, he had gradually forgotten of its existence. And, this was the reason why this ¡¯Sun that Scorches a Thousand Mountains¡¯ had be so unbridled and arrogant with the passage of time. However, he was finally getting to taste this long-forgotten vor of fear again!

    He had assessed that his assant didn¡¯t intend to take his life. After all, his opponent¡¯s strength was enough to kill him whenever he wanted to. Huang Tai Yang wasn¡¯t aware of the reason why this individual was acting in this manner; nor could he understand why this individual wasn¡¯t trying to kill him. However, he could tell that this individual was enraged, and was only trying to venting their anger on him!

    Huang Tai Yang had certainly figured that this individual hadn¡¯t intended on killing him. But, the old man also knew he wouldn¡¯t be left with enough strength to escape if these half-hearted fatal attacks continued to rain on him in this manner. After all, these attacks would end-up crumbling his fighting abilities even though they wouldn¡¯t kill him!

    Huang Tai Yang made an effort to arouse his Xuan strength. Then, he roared and swept skywards. However, his back was struck with a series of four palms as he was rising! But, could this also be regarded as a lucky incident? After all, wouldn¡¯t he be able to escape by using the momentum provided by these strikes?

    Jun Mo Xie had been watching the fight from his ce of hiding. However, he shouted out in excitement at this moment, "Don¡¯t let him go! Catch him alive!"

    Solitary Falcon and Snake King leapt forward at the same time. They then chased after Huang Tai Yang at a lightning speed. However, they weren¡¯t acting upon the Young Master¡¯s desire. They had done so because this damned Huang Tai Yang had tried to kill them a moment ago. And, this had already tied a knot of hatred in their hearts. So, they obviously wanted to kill this old man in one fell swoop!

    This was particrly true for the Snake King... Mei Xue Yan had rescued her when she had made that mistake. Else, she was bound to suffer a severe injury. In fact, she would¡¯ve probably seen a major decrease in theyer of her strength level because of that injury. And, that would¡¯ve meant that she may have lost her qualifications for taking on a human form. Moreover, this dubious old man had also attempted to nder her reputation with her words a short while ago...

    The Snake King was obviously very angry! So, how could she let him go when she harbored such a grudge against him? It must be said that the Solitary Falcon and Huang Tai Yang didn¡¯t have any deep-seated feud. But, this was a great opportunity to pulverize an already defeated enemy. So, how would he not wish to kill a man who wanted to kill him?

    Huang Tai Yang jump upwards and got away from this Shadow of Death¡¯s range of attack. He breathed a sigh of relief. However, he then discovered that the dreadful white figure had disappeared without a trace. That white figure hadn¡¯t pursued to attack him!

    His mind could help cking off to some extent since that Shadow of Death had left. But, he had realized one thing very clearly ¨C [This ce can turn out to be a very painful venture!] He hurried towards the wall. He secretly swore that he wouldn¡¯t return here if his strength was still lower than that of the Jun family. [Facing this indescribable strength... is like offering myself on a tter!]

    Suddenly, he noticed something obscure in front. The Solitary Falcon¡¯s powerful ws were approaching to grab his skull. Huang Tai Yang howled in anger when he saw this. Its true that he wasn¡¯t in good condition at this time, but he still didn¡¯t need to fear the Solitary Falcon. Therefore, he also counter attacked. Solitary Falcon snorted and smiled. Then, he forcibly directed his ws downwards.

    The ws of both the parties shed. And, Huang Tai Yang was left to yell out in a maddened frenzy. It turned out that he wasn¡¯t able to beat the Solitary Falcon. Moreover, the top of his shoulder had been drenched with blood due to this sh. But, this was also reasonable from one perspective... After all, he had already suffered Mei Xue Yan¡¯s numerous palm attacks. But still, he was lucky that Mei Xue Yan had only given vent to the gloominess of her heart ¡ª he would¡¯ve turned into a pile of mincemeat if she had desired to kill him instead. In fact, there was a good chance that he would¡¯ve ended-up bing meat-sauce!

    However, he had suffered severe injuries even though he had gotten somewhat lucky in the overall. In fact, his internal organs and meridians had already suffered damage. But, he still ced himself too highly. Therefore, he hadn¡¯t given much importance to this sh with the Solitary Falcon. In fact, he believed that he¡¯d be able defend at will... like he would¡¯ve under normal circumstances. Moreover, he had felt that he would also be able to counter attack the Solitary Falcon in order to force him back. But, things weren¡¯t as easy as he had taken them to be. And, he wasn¡¯t able to rally enough strength to parry...

    Huang Tai Yang suffered at the Solitary Falcon¡¯s ws. And, another deadly wound was added to his body. But, he still managed to summon his Xuan strength in order to rush towards the wall with half-blooded madness. But, the Snake King was already waiting for him there. She smiled coldly and said, "What happened, old man? Why are you in such a hurry? You can leave after you¡¯ve paid the price for your filthy words!"

    It was needless to say that her hands and feet attacked at the same time. The Snake King was very simr to Mei Xue Yan in some ways. So, how could her strikes not be deadly as well? Moreover, she had intended to go for the killer move! Huang Tai Yang felt very tragic in this moment; he was very regretful. In fact, he regretted this beyond measure. After all, he had decided to charge into the Jun Family all by himself. Then, he had even put-forth a challenge in a majestic and awe-inspiring manner even though he didn¡¯t have any back-up. He had even tried to unt his overbearing strength. But...

    But, how would he have known that he had poked a massive next of hos by doing so...? The hos had stuck onto his entire face as a result. Moreover, the sting of these hos weren¡¯t merely fierce ¡ª they were poisonous as well!

    Huang Tai Yang howled in misery as his blood sshed out. After all, he received thirteen tight palms and six leg-shots from the Snake King. However, this man still lived up to the name of Three Holy Lands. And, that¡¯s because he still had some strength left! He swept in the sky, and hurried to escape. Moreover, his speed had elerated to an extent that was rarely seen. The Solitary Falcon and the Snake King were known for their speed and agility. But, these two got angry when they saw him escape at that speed. And, that¡¯s because they had realized that they would fall short...

    The Snake King and Solitary Falcon were overwhelmed with shock to see him escape. Huang Tai Yang truly deserved to be called an existence above the Great Master Level. He was hit by Mei Xue Yan¡¯s numerous attacks first. Then, he was struck by the Solitary Falcon. After that, he was badly beaten up by the Snake King. However, he surprisingly still had the strength to escape at such a speed!

    It must be said that his skills were frightening! He was genuinely an existence superior to the Great Master Level!

    Solitary Falcon and Snake King had realized that Mei Xue Yan hadn¡¯t intended on killing this old man. However, they harbored tremendous rage towards Huang Tai Yang. One must have the ability to finish matters if intend on starting a feud. Huang Tai Yang had already received a series of wild and ferocious attack from three great experts. And, he had sustained hundreds of injuries. However, he was still all-set to escape away. This was genuinely appalling!

    But, Huang Tai Yang was already a spent force now.

 Chapter 508: Stunning Sword Strike!

    Chapter 508: Stunning Sword Strike!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Huang Tai Yang¡¯s figure quickly shot up high into the sky while blood dripped from his body. He flew over eighteen to twenty meters; his golden armor was shining quite conspicuously under the bright moonlight.

    Solitary Falcon and the Snake King couldn¡¯t catch up with him at this time since he had covered this much distance. After all, the Huang Ancestor¡¯s speed was to fast. In fact, no one except for the extremely beautiful Mei Xue Yan could catch him now.

    Huang Tai Yang turned around while fleeing, and gave a sharp roar, "You brat of the Jun Family! You¡¯ve mounted such a sneak attack on this old man! I swear to take my revenge! I swear to not be called a man if I don¡¯t tten the Jun residence! Moreover, you¡¯ve mounted a sneak attack on me whilst remaining hidden in the sidelines! This old man won¡¯t let you off! This old man will show you what ¡¯courting death¡¯ means for having the cheek to do such a thing!"

    He was aware that his life wasn¡¯t in danger anymore. But, his defeat and ill-treatment that evening had still left him feeling sullen. Therefore, there was no way that he wouldn¡¯t attempt to take revengeter.

    Huang Tai Yang¡¯s body had been dropping to lower altitudes throughout his flight. After all, he had used up a lot of his Xuan Qi. So, he was falling rather quickly as a result. He gasped for air from his nose and mouth at the same time, and took off again the moment his legs touched the ground. The old man had enough strength to make his escape by fly-jumping two or three times...

    Huang Tai Yang¡¯s mind was brimming with malicious thoughts and ns of vengeance!

    He had walked the wider society for two-hundred years. Had he ever suffered such a humiliating defeat before? There had been times in the past where he been entangled with other families who harbored deep hatred towards him. He had often been surrounded by hundreds of experts. However, he had always killed seven of eight of them by charging into their ranks. And, he¡¯d then make an unhurried escape from the battle. However, he had never expected that this seemingly harmless and insignificant Jun Family would nearly take his life.

    A me of seemingly endless rage was burning inside his chest. And, his severe internal injuries had filled his mind with even more hatred. He had even counted; [I was attacked by no less than two-hundred palms in quick session.]

    [It¡¯s also fortunate that this old man hade alone. Wouldn¡¯t the others from my faction been beaten to minced meat here?] Huang Tai Yang had forgotten that thest of these individuals hadn¡¯t intended to kill him. Instead, he only remembered that he had been attacked by over two-hundred palms!

    His hatred was extreme! In fact, it was irreconcble!

    The old man would certainly give vent to his hatred. In fact, this hatred was so extreme that it had been engraved in his mind forever!

    His feet were barely a hairsbreadth away the ground. He would leap into the air the moment the tip of his toes would touch the ground. [I¡¯ll annihte the Jun Family! How can a family from the regr society ever provoke the anger of a Holy Land beyond the mortal realms?]

    He couldn¡¯t make any reprisals at this moment. In fact, he was still running away. But, his mind was flooded with pleasurable thoughts of the indescribable tortures he would inflict. He was even imagining the various methods he¡¯d use to torture and humiliate the Jun Family¡¯s members. [I¡¯ll pay them back a hundred times for today¡¯s humiliation. No; a thousand times! Ten-thousand times! Hundred-thousand times!]

    He didn¡¯t wish to make reprisals for his family¡¯s enmity alone anymore; he also wanted to do it for the injuries he had suffered. [I can¡¯t tolerate this! I won¡¯t let them off! The Jun Family¡¯s members won¡¯t be the only ones... Even the members of their wives¡¯ families... visitors and friends... anyone who has any rtionship with the Jun Family ¡ª all of them will suffer from my revenge! All of them will suffer my bloody revenge!]

    The Huang Ancestor had sworn this. He considered for a bit. Then, he shouted out, "Jun Family! I¡¯ll trample all of you in the future! I won¡¯t be considered a man if I allow even a single dog to slip away! So, you people must enjoy the amount of time you have left! Ha ha ha..."

    That cruel roar had shaken the entire night sky!

    However, a cold voice replied at this moment, "You won¡¯t be considered a man? That¡¯s not even a funny joke! Do you think that you can still be considered a man? You befuddled fool, do you think you can leave alive?" a genuinely ¡¯scorching sun¡¯ appeared in front of Huang Tai Yang along with those cold words.

    The extremely bright sun rays filled his eyes.

    This glowing sun emitted bright multicolored rays in all directions; it was undoubtedly far more dazzling than this Huang Tai Yang ¡ª¡¯The Sun who Scorches a Thousand Mountains¡¯!

    Those countless multicolored rays of light issued uncountable sword auras as they lit up the dark night sky from high above. Then, those glowing sword-lights merged as they flew towards Huang Tai Yang¡¯s weak throat like a lightning.

    It was going to strike him in mid-flight!

    That sword-strike had ingeniously grasped the most opportune moment to approach him. In fact, its angle of approach was so mischievous that this two-hundred-year-old supreme expert ¡ª Huang Tai Yang ¡ª felt like cursing. In fact, he felt like cursing in the most maliciousnguage.

    However, he didn¡¯t have time to do that. In fact, he wouldn¡¯t have wasted whatever little energy he had left on cursing out loud even if he had gotten the time for it. And, that¡¯s because he wouldn¡¯t have been left with any time to react if he had done so!

    The person who had struck that fatal blow was obviously none-other-than Jun Mo Xie! Young Master Jun had been hiding for quite a while in wait for such a great opportunity to spring his ambush. So, how could he let such an opportunity slip by? He had cultivated a very sharp sense of assassination in his previous life. And, it had helped him determine that Huang Tai Yang had lost his strength a fair amount of time back. And, this meant that he could kill this old man as long as he was able to take advantage of the proper opportunity.

    [I may never get such a rare opportunity again if I miss it at this time!]

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie had decided to attack with everything he had!

    It was needless to mention the speed, the angle, and the opportune moment ¡ª after all, Jun Mo Xie had even considered the air-resistance before he hadunched this attack.

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie was very confident!

    Even the greatest assassin of this generation ¡ª Chu Qi Hun ¡ª couldn¡¯t have produced such a divine sword attack.

    This sword-attack was the absolute best any assassin could achieve!

    This sword-attack was akin to a legendary strike for any assassin!

    This was a sword-attack which would deliver a fatal blow, and kill for certain!

    Not only would it chop at its target ¡ª it would chop them to extinction!

    Mei Xue Yan was standing afar, and was observing everything. So, she had obviously seen that splendidly shining sword-attack. It had reached the pinnacle of skill. That breath-taking sword-attack had left her amazed. But, it had also left her to feel somewhat ashamed. She implored herself, and realized that even she wouldn¡¯t have been able to exploit this opportunity with such perfection.

    [That Jun Mo Xie¡¯s swordsmanship... or specifically... his assassination swordsmanship has surprisingly reached a level of such wondrous perfection!] However, a doubt also emerged in her mind; [This brat is an assassin by his very nature... Or, he¡¯s a born-assassin...]

    [Otherwise, how could a brat who is not even eighteen years old be capable of issuing such a perfectly resplendent sword-attack? Even the people who possess hundreds of years of cultivation won¡¯t be able to hide from such a sword-attack despite having reached the Great Master Level of above.] Venerable Mei ¡ª the most powerful individual from Tian Fa ¡ª also felt somewhat inferior to that sword attack.

    [Don¡¯t tell me that he can kill a Great Master Level exert by using his mere Sky Xuan strength?]

    [However, this is happening right now in front of everyone present!]

    Huang Tai Yang¡¯s toes hadn¡¯t touchednd at this moment. However, his toes could feel the approaching ground. It was close; there was only a tiny gap in between.

    But, that tiny gap seemed a world away!

    The entire body seemed like a tilting candle that was trying its hardest to fall down. In fact, he had exhaled the air he had just gasped in, and was waiting take another gulp in order to escape. But, it was in that tiny space of time that this killer sword-attack had suddenly made its appearance.

    This space of time was infinitely subtle, but it was enough for this deadly sword-attack!

    Huang Tai Yang issued a shriek of despair. He didn¡¯t even have the time to think about making his escape at this time since this sword was about to strike him in a moment. His body faced upwards with the final burst of strength. He hit his chest with his fist, and sent the aura in his dantian shaking. This instantly aroused thest remnants of aura within his body. Then, a column of blood rushed forth from his mouth, and shot towards the attacking sword like a javelin.

    He knew that would lose the greater part of his Xuan strength because of this move he was making. In fact, he would never be able to restore his strength to its current peak even after his injuries had been cured. But, he had no choice in the matter.

    That was because this was the only way he could save his life. After all, a big hole would be pierced into his throat if he didn¡¯t do this. What would be better ¡ª losing half of his life¡¯s worth of cultivation, or losing his life? Even a three year old child could answer this. And, this was Huang Tai Yang ¡ª a man who cherished life very dearly. A hope of living-on is often the greatest desire of old men. He had already lived two for over two-hundred years, but he wanted to live for two-hundred more.

    He still hadn¡¯t enjoyed the beautiful things of life to his heart¡¯s content. He still wanted to maintain the pinnacle of his glory. Therefore, he had preferred to cripple himself if could somehow escape with his life!

    After all, one needn¡¯t worry about fire-wood as long as the forests are around!

    The sword-light had approached so close that it had even incited a knot of cold inside Huang Tai Yang¡¯s neck!

    The blood-arrow suddenly shot forth. It passed the sword-light, and went towards Jun Mo Xie. However, the Young Master merely tilted his head. The blood arrow nearly hit his ear. It then went whooshing by the sides of his temple, and sent his hair flowing. Then, it flew into the empty sky!

    However, Huang Tai Yang had managed to distance his body from that deadly sword-attack in this brief moment that wasn¡¯t even enough to blink one¡¯s eyes. But, his body was still dropping to the ground. His toes eventually reached the ground as his body descended. However, they faltered. Therefore, his heels hit the ground with such force that lots of dirt was stirred upwards. This dirt then shot towards Jun Mo Xie and Huang Tia Yang¡¯s body like numerous concealed weapons as the old man¡¯s body glided on the ground at a very sharp speed. In fact, the reactionary effect his body produced against the ground was simr to the one produced by a sword fish gliding through the water¡¯s surface...

    His back pressed tightly against the ground as his body went sliding.

    This sliding motion exhausted the remaining of Huang Tai Yang¡¯s strength as slid to nearly one-fifty meters on his back. In fact, he had slid so fast on his back that the friction produced against the ground had resulted in a strange green smoke. His skin had been scorched as a result, and was emitting a strange smell at this time.

    That extreme speed of sliding had scorched the skin on his back...

    He wasn¡¯t thinking about where he was sliding to at this time. In fact, he wasn¡¯t thinking of anything. The old man was only shooting backwards like an arrow. Then, there was a "Bang!" since a wall copsed as his head hit the Jun Family¡¯s boundary wall. He left a huge gap in the wall after hitting it. Then, he went ¡¯whooshing¡¯ further into the Jun Family¡¯s courtyard.

 Chapter 509: Dies Like This!

    Chapter 509: Dies Like This!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    This was the ce he had just fought in. This was the ce where he had fought the Solitary Falcon. This was the ce he had bravely forced the Snake King to retreat! But, it was also the ce where he had faced his greatest humiliation...

    However, the most interesting part was that the Huang Ancestor hadn¡¯t realized this point at this time. And, that¡¯s because he hadn¡¯t had enough time! He knew that he had evaded the sword. But, his keen perception had made him realize that the sword was still chasing in order to kill him.

    The sword¡¯s cold and piercing aura had tailed him closely. It was circling his eyes, throat, and other ces. And, it would pierce his body the moment the opportunity would arise.

    Huang Tai Yang¡¯s escape hade unexpected to his enemy when he had retreated in an attempt to fight for his life. Consequently, he had escaped with his life for the time being. But, his enemy hadn¡¯t given up on chasing him down.

    Huang Tai Yang¡¯s sudden return to the courtyard had surprised the Solitary Falcon and the others. [This old man was cursing us so jubntly a moment ago. So, howe he¡¯se crashing back through the boundary wall like this?]

    [Is here to kill us while we¡¯re off-guard? Aren¡¯t his guts too damn big?]

    Solitary Falcon and Snake King had defended against Huang Tai Yang¡¯s attacks with everything they had. But, they had still fallen somewhat short. Moreover, the energy they had consumed in this fight wasn¡¯t low. The fight had certainlysted for a short period of time. But, those two knew that they had revolved around life and death for each moment of that fight. In fact, this fight had been far more dangerous than the one they had fought outside the Tian Fa Forest.

    After all, an expert stronger than the Great Master Level wasn¡¯t an easy opponent!

    Therefore, the two of them had snatched this time to circte their aura instead of rising into the air and looking-on with hope. Consequently, they had missed that marvelous scene from a moment ago. Moreover, they could¡¯ve never thought that Huang Tai Yang would run into an assassin as tyrannical that the supreme assassin Chu Qi Hun by some curious coincidence.

    Huang Tai Yang had been forced to retreat while cutting a sorry figure since he hadn¡¯t chosen a proper escape-route in his panicked state. Consequently, had knocked through the wall, and had returned to where he was before.

    However, everyone¡¯s doubts were cleared the next moment as a white-clothed figure followed after Huang Tai Yang¡¯s retreating body. This figure didn¡¯t even stop for a moment, and rushed in-through that big hole the Huang Ancestor¡¯s retreating body had created in the wall. In fact, this figure had flown through the chaotic dust and smoke in a graceful manner at lightning-fast speed. Moreover, the sword in his hand was shooting out dazzling sword-lights.

    It was approaching while piercing through the air.

    The man holding the sword was handsome and tall. His entire body was emitting a cold aura, and his face had a dark and icy expression.

    It was Jun Mo Xie!

    Huang Tai Yang gave a loud roar. Then, his body seemingly revolved in the midst of retreating. After that, he changed his direction and continued to retreat with urgency. His body was still rubbing against the floor. But, his body had started to leave a trail of the mangled bits of his flesh after he had made this turn.

    His sleeveless armor had protected certain areas of his body. However, the rest of his body was exposed ¡ª such as his shoulders, thighs, hips. And, that frantic whirl he had made a moment ago had left the flesh on these areas to get grinded. Consequently, it seemed as if the ground had been stained with the mangled flesh of a pig that was being ughtered by a butcher.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s sword hadn¡¯t stopped. His facial expressions seemed calm and collected. The murderous intent in his eyes was still as vigorous as before. He was a man who could subject himself to cruelties in order to achieve something. So, one could well-image the level of fierceness he was capable of showing his enemies. He would never allow this person to live-on! In fact, his sword¡¯s tip had remained less-than-a foot away from Huang Tai Yang¡¯s throat even though thetter had changed directions.

    Huang Tai Yang wanted issue a loud scream, but he couldn¡¯t find his voice. His eyes opened wide, and it seemed his pupils would explode. The corners of his mouth were already dripping with saliva. His feet were constantly brushing against the ground as a rapid pace since he wanted to get away. In fact, he was striving so hard that the hardened ground had been etched with trails of his footprints; this had also kicked-up much dust in the air...

    He was trying to use the reactive-force from the ground in his futile attempts to escape. But, an increasing amount of the flesh on his shoulders, thighs, and posterior had started to be like minced meat he attempted to pick-up pace while retreating. In fact, these dregs of meat had seemingly started to melt on the ground...

    This powerful expert from the Illusory Ocean of Blood was even stronger than the Great Master Level. However, an on-looker would find no flesh on his thigs and shoulders if they were to look at his body. Instead, they would only see his bared dense bones. In fact, even a thickyer of those bones had worn out by now.

    However, the Huang Ancestor wasn¡¯t feeling any pain. And, that was because his mind had been enshrouded in the possibility of his death. In fact, he would get about to chopping-off his head without any hesitation if he were told that he could escape by doing so.

    And, that¡¯s because he had already fallen apart ¡ª he had thoroughly fallen apart!

    That sword was like a bone-eating maggot that was chiseling-away at his body even though it was persistently aiming at his throat. That expert was even stronger than the Great Master Level. However, he hadn¡¯t even had time to get up. Instead, he had been forced into such a horrible situation!

    He could¡¯ve decided to resist that sword¡¯s attack if he had been in his peak condition. Perhaps, he could¡¯ve mped that sword between his chin and corbone, and could¡¯ve struck back at the attacker. He could¡¯ve done that with his strength! But, his body had lost the stamina required for something like that since he had suffered from two-hundred continuous attacks.

    He knew that he would die if his throat was pierced by that sword. Therefore, Huang Tai Yang was struggling to look for any opportunity to stand up, or fight, or even escape... Even the slightest opportunity!

    However, he had never expected that this man¡¯s sword would tail him so closely and terrifyingly. It was needless to talk about an opportunity of standing up ¡ª he hadn¡¯t even had a chance to blink!

    The strongest expert of generation... An expert who was stronger than the Great Masters... An apex expert who roamed the world free and unimpeded in his days... However, he had been brought to such a pitiful condition by an unknown youngster at this time.

    It was sorrowful ¡ª extremely sorrowful!

    It was the Huang Ancestor¡¯s sheer will to live which had made him skid-along against the friction in his attempt to escape. However, the unceasing friction from the ground meant that he was leaving behind a pool of blood amidst the green smoke that was arising from the burns of friction. In fact, it could be assumed that Huang Tai Yang would die on the spot even if Jun Mo Xie were to stop his pursuit. After all, the old man was unlikely to persist once his mind had loosened up by any margin.

    That was because the blood in his body had more-or-less flowed out by now!

    However, Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t stop. In fact, he showed no indications ofing to a stop!

    He genuinely hated it when someone threatened him. And, the Huang Family¡¯s Huang Tai Yang hadmitted this greatest sin!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s intentions had changed from his initial ones; he didn¡¯t wish to kill this man anymore. Instead, he wanted this man to grind himself to death!

    The sword pierced with a ¡¯whoosh¡¯, and Huang Tai Yang again dodged it narrowly in desperation. However, his golden armor couldn¡¯t bear the strain anymore, and got ripped away from his body with a ¡¯chi¡¯ sound. And, this resulted in the formation of a new pile of blooded flesh on the ground. But, this pile seemed entirely intact. After all, it was the flesh which had previously been preserved by his sleeveless armor.

    He had lost the flesh above and below his vest-area long back. Therefore, the flesh of his vest had basically ended-up bing like an object that was suspended in mid-air. And, this meant that it was bound to fall down at first contact once it had lost support of that golden armor.

    It was an extremely shocking and bloody sight!

    [It¡¯s finally time!] Jun Mo Xie took a long breath. The sound of a small bell¡¯s tinkling was heard as he sheathed his sword in its scabbard. Then, he coldly looked at Huang Tai Yang, and the corners of his mouth turned into a sneer.

    The Huang Ancestor finally breathed in relief. It was unknown where he found the strength from, but he jumped up to stand. The old man wanted to turn and scram, but he found he had no strength left. He tried to move his aura to heal himself. But, he found that his two-hundred years¡¯ worth of hard-earned Xuan strength had disappeared as well.

    Huang Tai Yang turned pale with fright, and looked down. However, he found that his chest seemed deted. In fact, it seemed like there was a big cave in its ce. He screamed in pain as one of his hands dawdled to the side. Then, his stomach suddenly fell through. And, he could shockingly see the ground through it now.

    His spine was the only obstruction to the line of sight. But, even his spine was bare on its side; there were no ribs left!

    Huang Tai Yang stared wide-eyed. [What¡¯s the matter with me? How can I see the ground through my own body? What happened to my body? Where are my internal organs? Where the hell¡¯s my back?]

    [Where have they gone?]

    He turned with difficulty to look at his own back. Then, he screamed out loudly. After all, he had discovered that his back had disappeared... Or it could be said that it had been grounded to extinction.

    Only a thinyer remained of his thighs and posterior. He then turned at a loss to look at Jun Mo Xie, and asked, "Where¡¯s my... flesh?"

    Jun Mo Xie frowned as he coldly replied, "It has turned into such a lowly trash that it can¡¯t even be fed to the dogs!"

    Huang Tai Yang gave a nk, "Oh..." in reply. In fact, it seemed that he had understood things very clearly. There was a snapping sound as he showed that sign of understanding; this was the sound of his fracturing spine. And, he was forced into a sitting-like position because of this. It must¡¯ve been very painful. But, his face didn¡¯t seem to be reflecting it. Instead, his expression was still as nk, and he looked stupefied for a moment. Then, a strange smile suddenly appeared on his face.

    He then muttered in a low voice, "He he... when I was young... I had gone to the Valley of the Nine Hidden Lands in those days... hehe... Inside... there were four people fighting to the death... And... Surprisingly... all of them were Great Master Level experts! They were next-to done for by that time... And, I had promised to fulfill a single wish for each one of them. I had vowed that my flesh would be shredded until I died in case I didn¡¯t keep my promise! They believed my oath. So, they made their Xuan Qi flow in reverse, and transferred it into me because they were at death¡¯s door. Consequently, I became a peak expert between dawn and dusk. I first became a Sky Xuan... And then, I went to the Great Master Level from there. Then, I became even stronger... But, I didn¡¯t fulfill a single oath I had made to them! Any living man has more work than he can handle... So, who would be interested in fulfilling a dead man¡¯s wishes? The death mentioned in the oath I had made was the cruelest of ways to die... But, it was also the most impossible way to die... he he he..."

    His eyes shone as he smiled in pain. He then spoke dully, "Is this cruel death the repercussion of the oath I had taken? Is that what this is? Is that what this is...?"

    Huang Tai Yang could only speak till here when his head tilted. It then snapped as he died in silence. Then, there was a "Pop!" since his spine wasn¡¯t able to support his head anymore. So, it broke, and the Huang Ancestor¡¯s head came down rolling. It rolled for a while before it came to a rest with Huang Tai Yang¡¯s eyes looking lifelessly at the dark sky...

    He was the peak expert of his generation. He was stronger than the Great Masters. However, he had still been forced into this position by a sword. In fact, he had died after he had grinded his flesh to nothingness.

 Chapter 510: You Should Take Responsibility Towards Me!

    Chapter 510: You Should Take Responsibility Towards Me!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Jun Zhan Tian and Jun Wu Yi stared nkly at the scene. Their eyes were fixed straight ahead. Both these men were great generals, and hadmanded millions of soldiers over their careers. So, what kind of gory sights had they not seen? But, they had never seen something so damned. Moreover, the man in this particr instance was someone who only existed in legends. In fact, he could be considered a supreme master... However, they couldn¡¯t help but shudder when Huang Tai Yang had spoken-out about his oath before his demise...

    [Was this the providence? Is God genuinely watching over us?]

    [Are we all on the heaven¡¯s path?]

    The corners of the Solitary Falcon¡¯s eyes trembled as he said with a sense of obscurity, "Is he dead?"

    The Snake King¡¯s stunned eyes were staring at that dismembered corpse on the ground. She then spoke-up in a matter-of-fact manner, "Could he still.... be alive after something like this?

    Solitary Falcon trembled with uneasiness. Then, he embraced his own shoulders and rumbled, "Damn it! This is such a fucked-up way to die.... What kind of a messed-up oath did he take back then? Why did he take such an oath! Damn it! You brought this upon yourself. What kind of an oath would bring-upon a death wherein even the corpse wouldn¡¯t remain intact?"

    The Snake King took another look at the corpse. She couldn¡¯t bear it, and retched. She then covered her mouth, and ran away... In fact, her present speed of movements was far superior to the one she had disyed in the fight a while ago; it had genuinely reached a level of greatness at this time...

    Jun Zhan Tian had aplicated look on his face. He stood still for a moment. Eventually, he said, "Let¡¯s clean this man and give him a nice burial. The grudges die with the person itself. He must be buried nicely. After all, he was a Great Master of his generation. It¡¯s not morning yet. So, everyone should get some rest." Then, Old Man Jun and Jun Wu Yi turned away, and walked away in silence.

    The strengths of both these men had upgraded very recently. And, their strengths had now reached a level where it was hard for them to find a suitable opponent. The cultivation they now possessed had provided them a certain level of seniority in the society. Therefore, they were rather proud of their strength. But, their cultivations were still insufficient to participate in this battle. And, the Jun father-and-son were somewhat disappointed because of this.

    Then, there was the matter regarding the Snake King and Mei Xue Yan. However, Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to introduce them to his family. This indicated that these two individuals were some very mysterious personalities. And, Old Man Jun had obviously understood this point rather clearly. Therefore, he ignored this matter, turned to his room, and went to sleep.

    Mei Xue Yan stood not far away. Her white dress fluttered as she sighed, "What a pity! An expert above the Great Master Level... died here instead of a battlefield... Human nature is so sorrowful!"

    Jun Mo Xie smiled and said, "Human nature is indeed sorrowful. After all, a person who was even above the Great Master Level turned out to be a man of such despicable character... But, never mind! Miss Mei, you can¡¯t expect everyone to be like you. It¡¯s very rare for big-hearted saints to appear on thisnd... Tch Tch Tch... Anyways, I would prefer tomit suicide if we had were to rely on people like Huang Tai Yang to save this continent!"

    Mei Xue Yan nced at him. She then sighed and said, "One must consider the strength of the continent. After all, we only have a very few people who possess such staunch strength... And, every minute factor can determine the difference between victory and defeat. Moreover, there are even fewer individuals who possess the kind of strength he did! If those outsiders invaded the maind... entire continent may..."

    Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes. He then sneered, and said, "The rise and fall of the continent is none of my goddamn business! So, don¡¯t talk to me about these irrelevant issues! What difference would it make if those outsiders invaded ournds? It will be a life and death struggle if worsees to worst; that¡¯s all! Don¡¯t tell me that each of those outsiders is above the Great Master Level in terms of strength? I won¡¯t be able to kill the most powerful ones in case they invade. But, I can still ughter the weaker? Damn right! The can be fu*ked with once the bird has taken the flight from the nest!"

    "How could you even say that?" Mei Xue Yan felt slightly annoyed, "The sess or failure of this battle will affect the next ten-thousand years. In fact, the entire maind would be in trouble if those outsiders were to seed. You belong to maind. So, how can you not feel any sense of responsibility towards it?"

    "Sense of responsibility...? I obviously feel some! But, may I offer a piece of advice? Don¡¯tpromise on the basic principle of this society for the sake of this goddamned battle! Blindpromises will only help your opponent in proceeding forward in a step by step manner. After all, you may be trying to look at the bigger picture here, but others might not be capable of doing the same! Therefore, some disputes will always be there! Take this case for example... It was possible that he may have returned to take revenge if I hadn¡¯t killed him. Consequently, the Illusory Ocean of Blood and the Tian Fa Forest would¡¯ve be arch-enemies! And, the disputes would¡¯ve only gotten bigger and bigger. And, the number of dead Great Masters Level fighters would¡¯ve been a lot more in that case!"

    Jun Mo Xie gave her a cold look. "Miss Mei, I¡¯m telling you this in all seriousness! Even and full of Great Masters can lose if defeat is toe! And, even a single Silver Xuan can notch aprehensive victory if defeat is not written on the cards! I¡¯m never afraid of a powerful enemy. But, I¡¯m very fearful of fools and pigs. And, those on our sides are extremely stupid! Anyway, can anything be taken for granted in a world full of such fickle-minded people? In fact, its quite possible that the Pirs of Heavens Mountains may experience anotherndslide. And, its possible that those damned aliens might get smashed underneath it... Therefore, they aren¡¯t necessarily a matter of concern at this moment if you think about it... So, you might as well think for yourself if you have so much time to think! You must try to look for a charming and handsome husband who can handle you. This is a serious matter, and it¡¯s also a major event in every individual¡¯s life!"

    Young Master Jun pumped some air into his chest at this point, "For instances... Me! In fact, you¡¯re also aware that I¡¯m an elegant, talented, and good-looking person. I¡¯m like that tree which stands bravely in the face of strong winds. I¡¯m chivalrous and sharp; courageous and king-hearted. I possess enough talent to overshadow the heavens. This proves that I¡¯m your best match. Besides, you evenunched an indecent assault on mest night. So, you ought to take some responsibility towards me now. And, you must know that this Young Master didn¡¯t make a ruckus over that issue for your sake. This also goes to that I¡¯m a very elegant and noble man..."

    Mei Xue Yan blushed for a split second. Then, her finger stretched out towards this shameless man as her whole body started to tremble. However, she had been rendered speechless. She was unable to speak-up for a while at first. But, she eventually said, "You... You... How can you be so shameless! You have ¡¯no teeth¡¯!"

    Mei Xue Yan had moved unhindered in the entire world throughout her life. It could be said that there was rarely a subject that she didn¡¯t know about. No matter how or what was said ¡ª Mei Xue Yan always had her own opinion on the matter. In fact, she was capable of refuting people¡¯s opinions to a point where they would be left speechless for aeback. However, the matter of love and marriage was the only thing that could leave her embarrassed and speechless....

    This was obviously limited to Jun Mo Xie alone. In fact, it could be assume that she would¡¯ve pped anyone else into a meat-sandwich if they had dared to say something like this...

    "What? No teeth? How is that possible?" Jun Mo Xie retorted as he shed his teeth. And, the two rows of his teeth sparkled in the moonlight as a result. It must be said that they were white and spotless. He then smiled mischievously, "This Young Master has a mouthful of healthy teeth. I didn¡¯t even eat sugar in my childhood. Moreover, I¡¯ve never had bad teeth habits. I brush my teeth twice or thrice a day. And, I don¡¯t have a single tooth that has decayed! So, how can you say that I don¡¯t have teeth? Miss Mei... you even felt my teethst night! So, how do you not know that I have teeth? Oh, by the way... I¡¯ve heard assaulting people in an indecent manner is the most shameless thing one can do. So, how can you even say that I¡¯m shameless? How can you possible say the opposite of the truth? This Young Master is the one who has truly suffered the losses here..."

    "In fact, you must take responsibility towards me! Miss Mei, you should think about it. Anyway, you were also harassed simrly. After all, you were kissed, and groped as well... I was surely helpless in that situation, but I¡¯m willing to ept fate. After all, I¡¯ve always been an honest and upright man...."

    Jun Mo Xie finished his speech in an ambiguous and rampant attitude. Then, he said ¡¯good night¡¯ in a refined tone. He then hummed a folk tune with satisfaction as he joyously went to his room to sleep. The young girl ¡ª Mei Xue Yan ¡ª could only watch him leave from behind. However, his silvery teeth were making crackling sounds.

    [The level of this person¡¯s shamelessness has genuinely transcended my expectation. How did Ie across someone this shamelessness...?! Oh Heaven... Oh Mother Earth! I¡¯m going to die from excess anger!]

    [God, please give me another expert like Huang Tai Yang! I need to vent my anger!]

    It was hard to say why Mei Xue Yan¡¯s prayers went unanswered... Perhaps God didn¡¯t not hear it... Or perhaps there were very expert of Huang Tai Yang¡¯s strength...

    However, Mei Xue Yan knew Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words hade as a solemn reminder of one thing even though he hadn¡¯t mentioned it very specifically ¡ª [The Battle for Seizing the Heavens isn¡¯t to be taken that seriously! Preparing everything for this battle has be my own bondage! It¡¯s be my weakness!]

    [In fact, the Three Holy Lands are contending amongst each other. So, it is possible that they may not be of much use at this time! Jun Mo Xie had said it in a very confusing manner. In fact, he had said this in a very vulgar manner. But, his intentions were very tactful!]

    [For instance... toady! I should¡¯ve killed Huang Tai Yang with my own hands!]

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s anger slowly faded away as she thought about these things, and slight smile appeared on her face. [It seems that this guy is earnestly thinking about me...]

    The sun came out as usual the next day...

    The world was precisely the same. It didn¡¯t matter who had died yesterday... or how many people died yesterday! The next day¡¯s sky still shone brightly above thends...

    Huang Tai Yang hadn¡¯t returnedst night. And, this had left the Illusory Ocean of Blood¡¯s people rather panic-stricken.

    The Huang Family was as anxious as a cat on a hot tin roof!

    It must be mentioned that these two ces were far apart. But, Huang Tai Yang was strong enough to make a round trip in a time period as short as an hour. However, a full night had passed by now. So, sufficient time had passed no matter how one looked at it...

    However, Huang Tai Yang hadn¡¯t returned the entire night!

    He had spoken-out in a confident manner before he had left ¡ª"That man is just a country clown. I should be enough on my own. So, why do we need to send so many people? This Old Man will be back before dawn! You people should arrange the wine for celebrations!"

    In fact, he had strongly refused the Illusory Ocean of Blood¡¯s people for apanying him!

    The Huang Family had even started to prepare delicacies and drinks that very night. After all, they had hoped that their ancestor would return victoriously. So, they had intended to celebrate the glorious deed of their ancestor! But, the eastern sky started to brighten up as time passed, and everyone started bing impatient.

    Everyone had started to look desperate by the time the sun came up.

    Everyone felt as if something heavy and gloomy was pressing down on their hearts. After all, there had been some major sounds of activity the night before. And, this was especially true when Huang Tai Yang had battled the other two Great Master Level experts ¡ª Solitary Falcon and Snake King! After all, thends had been sent shaking by the impact of their collisions. And, even the people inside the Huang Family¡¯s residence had felt it. In fact, the soles of their feet had even felt a few vibrations in the ground beneath!

    Therefore, it was obvious that Huang Tai Yang hade across an exceptionally powerful opponent!

    Moreover, Huang Tai Yang hadn¡¯t yet returned. Therefore, all the spections were slowly moving towards the possibility of the worst case situation!

    The other four Great Masters from the Illusory Ocean of Blood had proposed to send reinforcements, but Young Lord Huyan Xiao had strictly rejected the idea! Huyan Xiao¡¯s reason for calling it off was quite simple ¡ª"Senior Huang is the most powerful man amongst our team! So, we won¡¯t go forth if he can¡¯t settle this matter and return safely! After all, we won¡¯t be able to resolve this matter if he couldn¡¯t. There¡¯s a possibility that he may not be able to match his opponent. But, what if he fails to escape his opponent? I¡¯m afraid that it will be useless even if all of us follow after him. In fact, we will only add to the casualties!"

    "Therefore, everyone will patiently continue to wait!"

 Chapter 511: Even A Fraudulent Man Canâ€™t Be So Fraudulentâ€¦

    Chapter 511: Even A Fraudulent Man Can¡¯t Be So Fraudulent...

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Huyan Xiao¡¯s justification was invulnerable. After all, this was a fact!

    Therefore, they didn¡¯t dare to act blindly even if they were worried.

    However, Huyan Xiao had thought of another reason ¡ª [Senior Huang¡¯s inability topete this task will be proof that the Jun Family¡¯s strength has reached a point where it¡¯s extremely difficult to shake them. Moreover, they had what those Bone Tempering Pills my Illusory Ocean of Blood urgently needs. And, their expert seems unfathomably strong. Therefore, it is best if we don¡¯t getbative against this hostile enemy.]

    [We will feign politeness and participate in the auction. Then, we will take possession of those Bone Tempering Pills. We must focus on the situation at hand. And, we must think of the future matter when the time arrives.]

    [Besides, what could this remaining team do if Senior Huang is genuinely dead? How could they possibly match the opposition? Let¡¯s pretend to y the deaf-and-dumb for now... And, pretend as if we didn¡¯t even know about it... After all, we can¡¯t take revenge on our own even if we wanted to...]

    [Moreover, this Old Man was always going about his own ways to show off. He was arrogant and bossy. In fact, he didn¡¯t even give me any respect even though I¡¯m the Young Lord. Damn it! Damn, what was that old man¡¯s worth in front of the other super-experts of the Illusory Ocean of Blood? How did he even presume himself to be that great?]

    The Young Lord of the Illusory Ocean of Blood was somewhat deriving pleasure from the other¡¯s misfortunes. However, this emotion obviously didn¡¯t show-up on his face.

    They had first been made to handle the insignificant Huang Family¡¯s matter when they had arrived. And, that had dyed many things for their cause. This was obviously left the Young Lord very dissatisfied. After all, did that insignificant Huang Family deserve such a favor from the Illusory Ocean of Blood? However, the Huang Ancestor had still employed these members from the Illusory Ocean of Blood for his own family¡¯s matters instead. That was truly unbearable!

    [Where do your family and children stand? Are they above such an important matter of the Illusory Ocean of Blood?]

    [This was aplete disregard of the present situation. It was very short-sighted of him!]

    [Senior Huang wouldn¡¯t have died if this Huang Family hadn¡¯t messed up things. I will have to take responsibility for this once we return to our Holy Land...]

    The Young Lord then looked at the Huang Family with a somewhat ill-intended expression as this thought crossed his mind...

    Then, the Young Lord said, "We mustn¡¯t lose out at this auction. A precious pill will be put up for auction at this auction. So, the amount of gold required for bidding would be tremendous as well. Huang Family¡¯s lord, how much gold can you put up for this auction? I believe that there¡¯s many estates your family can sell in order to get us some more gold. After all, a shortage in supply of gold will result in our failure. And, that will affect the oue of the battles the Illusory Ocean of Blood will fight. And, that will have a negative impact on the future ofmon people across the entire world. So, I believe that the Huang Family will not stint from rising up to this responsibility, right?"

    Huang Jun ¡ª the Lord of the Huang family ¡ª heard these words, and his nostrils red in anger. He was left agonized and stupefied for a moment, and was unable to say anything.

    [Why didn¡¯t you say this in our ancestor¡¯s presence? Our ancestor has been gone for longer than expected as of now. In fact, we can¡¯t be sure whether he¡¯s out of trouble... or perhaps... is already dead. However, this Young Lord has immediately turned hostile towards our family....]

    [You didn¡¯t speak-up about taking advantages of our family over this auction before. But, you suddenly want us to sell of our estates since you¡¯ve noticed that our family doesn¡¯t have enough strength to resist you. Moreover, this auction is obviously an important matter as far as the Illusory Ocean of blood in concerned. But, what does my Huang Family¡¯s money have to do with it? How can our small family and small business afford the Illusory Ocean of Blood¡¯s expenses? Let¡¯s say that we are willing to contribute to the Illusory Ocean of Blood ¡ª but, tell me once... what rtionship you have with the world¡¯s people? Do you genuinely consider yourself the savior of thisnd?]

    [Besides, how could our Huang Family shoulder the responsibility of the world¡¯s future? Would we sitting in front of you like this if we were capable of controlling the future of this continent¡¯s people?]

    He pondered and cursed for a long time. But, he finally couldn¡¯t dare to refuse. So, he stammered, "May I dare to ask the Young Lord... how will we go about resolving that matter with those three great families?"

    "How will ¡¯you¡¯ go about resolving that matter with the three families? The Huang Family¡¯s lord has asked a strange question," Huyan Xiao smiled politely, "As the saying goes ¡ª a man¡¯s work is his own. This was the Huang Family¡¯s matter from the start. We were only the pedestrians who were passing by like a friend. So, how could I say much about this topic? Moreover, this Young Lord has already done enough from the standpoint of a friend. After all, Senior Huang wanted to break ourws by participating in worldly disputes. But, this Young Lord didn¡¯t forbid it. And, that¡¯s because Senior Huang was born in the Huang family. Therefore, it was fine if he wanted to contribute in his family¡¯s matter... However, other people aren¡¯t required to do so...

    "Lord Huang Jun, the rise of any family has always depended on their own strength and abilities. Let¡¯s presume that we made an exception for you this time... But, what would you do the next time around? Therefore, the Huang Family¡¯s lord must disy his courage during these torrential times. After all, it¡¯s very inconvenient for the people of Illusory Ocean of Blood to get involved in this. Moreover, I¡¯ve only asked the Huang Family¡¯s lord to raise some money for the welfare of the entire maind and itsmon people. And, I must state that this isn¡¯t for the sake of the Illusory Ocean of Blood. So, I hope that the Huang Family¡¯s lord hasn¡¯t misunderstood it...? But, I must say that the Huang Family will obviously rise and stand proud in this world if it¡¯s capable of crushing those three major families at once. In fact, it would be a tale for the legends!"

    Huang Jun was struck dumb by this!

    [You¡¯re not even going to take my family¡¯s life and death into ount when ites to paying for your expenses? What is this logic? Is this how the people of the Three Holy Lands think? They look down on the society ofmon men with disdain...] Huang Jun couldn¡¯t think about much at this time. In fact, there were only three words in his mind right now ¡ª [we¡¯re done for!]

    [Crush those three great families at once? It¡¯s easier said than done! How many forces across the entire world are capable of matching the strength of these three great families? None apart from the Three Holy Lands! Maybe the Silver Blizzard City... Moreover, the Jun Family also happens to be one of these three great families. And, the Jun family¡¯s strength is unfathomably deep at this time. Is the Young Lord of the Illusory Oceans of Blood also terrified because he can¡¯t see through it?]

    [Anyway, forget about the three great families at once... We can¡¯t even dare to offend half the strength of any of these families... ah!]

    [You came here, and started to instigate us against those three great families. You told us to not submit to them. It was your words of courage that have brought about this situation of endless lethal trouble. Moreover, the entire world is waiting to watch a good show now... But, you suddenly get terrified by the opposition¡¯s unfathomable strength at thest minute, and decided to idly stand aside....]

    [Isn¡¯t akin to unadulterated fraud?]

    [Even a fraudulent man isn¡¯t so fraudulent! This is the highest level of fraud! Your hollow words have consigned my Huang Family to eternal damnation!]

    [First you cheated us like this. Now, you even want us to sell our property and give you gold for the auction... Oh, and it is for the future of themon people? Fu*k this! Even the thieves aren¡¯t this shameless... But, this Young Lord¡¯s attitude makes it seem that he might destroy our entire family if don¡¯tply with his request!]

    The Young Lord was talking in a very gentle manner at this moment. However, Huang Jun harbored no doubts of the possibility that this Young Lord would lift a butcher¡¯s knife if he was to be refuted. [However, this great man doesn¡¯t think anything of themon people. And, he won¡¯t stint at destroying my small family for the sake of his objective...]

    [Moreover, there¡¯s still a chance that I can fawn a favor from the Illusory Oceans of Blood if they¡¯re able to buy more Bone Tempering Pills from the Jun Family.] Therefore, Huang Jun didn¡¯t dare to make any sounds.]

    This case was very simr to that of a certain nation which had once attacked a much stronger one upon the instigation of its supporter. However, the stronger nation eventually charged out for a full-fledged counter-attack. Consequently, the weaker nation got defeated, and ran back to its supporter in hope for some back-up. However, the supporting nation turned around, and started to talk about world peace instead... Could one possibly think of drawing support from such a back-stabber?

    This was Huang Jun¡¯s tragedy!

    The Lord of the Huang family prayed everyday, but his prayers went unanswered. He wanted to cry, but found no tears to shed. He hadpletely fallen apart...

    He even had an urge to lift a knife, and cut-open his abdomen...

    Jun Mo Xie had barely fallen asleep when he was disturbed into waking up. Moreover, it was his Third Uncle this time; Jun Wu Yi had personally arrived, and had lifted his quilt. Jun Mo Xie looked down at his shiny-white thighs, and couldn¡¯t figure whether he ought tough or cry. Luckily, he had changed his habit of sleeping naked. Otherwise, this man would¡¯ve seen everything, "Third Uncle, you only tell me what I¡¯m supposed to say to this? It was Grandfather thest time. And, this time it¡¯s you! Will you stille over and lift my quilt so rudely once I find a wife someday...? Are you two men are fond of lifting another man¡¯s quilt? Are you addicted to this?"

    "Shut up. Quickly get up, ande with me. There¡¯s a serious matter!" The thick-skinned Jun Wu Yi gave a fierce p on his nephew¡¯s ass. The pnded on the Young Master¡¯s butt with a ¡¯Bang¡¯. So, he covered his butt in reflex, but jumped up to stand. He then put-on his clothes with a ¡¯whoosh¡¯, and tailed after his third uncle even though his face still looked hazy with sleepiness.

    Jun Mo Xie reached Jun Wu Yi¡¯s courtyard, and saw the two people who were standing in front of him. But, he got so shocked that his sleepiness disappeared in a sh. [This is too unexpected. How is this possible?!]

    "You two... Why did youe here? And, how did this happen!" Jun Mo Xie looked at the man and woman who stood in front of him. Then, he attentively stared at them in order to identify them. And, he finally recognized them after a while ¨C Mu Xue Tong and Han Yan Meng. However, both of them had bruises over their entire bodies. They looked extremely exhausted, and their clothes looked no different from those of a beggar. This was poles apart from the impression Jun Mo Xie had in his mind when it came to these two people ¡ª the refined and cultured Mu Xue Tong, and the smart and beautiful Han Yan Meng!

    [What is going on?]

    "Is it possible that.... Silver Blizzard City¡¯s people are dead?" Jun Mo Xie asked in a rather schadenfreude tone.

    "No. Not dead yet... But, more-or-less dead!" Mu Xue Tong snorted as his eyes revealed a deep hatred. Suddenly, he raised his head to look at Jun Mo Xie, "We¡¯vee here with the hope of joining hands with the Jun Family in order to annihte the Xiao Family. What does the Third Young Master think of it?"

    Mu Xue Tong was aware that the Third Young Master of the Jun Family ¡ª Jun Mo Xie ¡ª was the key to their current prominence. Therefore, he had turned to face Jun Mo Xie while mentioning this.

    "Join Hands? Annihte the Xiao Family? Ah! What an awfully interesting proposal?" Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes flickered. He straightened up, scratched his chin, and muttered something. Then, he suddenly sneered, "We could also sit here in safety while the two of your families fight. Then, we could go and reap the benefits. After all, wouldn¡¯t it be more convenient for us if we were to wait for the Xiao and Han Families to battle-it-out?"

 Chapter 512: Supernatural Foresight

    Chapter 512: Supernatural Foresight

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Mu Xue Tong was stumped as he looked at Jun Mo Xie in a cautious manner. In fact, he had been somewhat shaken within; [This youngster has managed to spected that there has been a great and unforeseen change in the Silver Blizzard City! In fact, he has even pointed out the key change!]

    "I guess that you didn¡¯t even return to the Silver City. Instead, you were ambushed on the way. Then, several of your Han Family¡¯s experts sacrificed themselves in order to give you a chance of making an escape. I must say that it isn¡¯t easy to be so decisive... he he... After that, you must¡¯ve wandered around the world, but couldn¡¯t dare to go anywhere they could find you. So, you wandered around, and eventually came here to the Jun Family."

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words cut like knife, "The Jun Family is the only one which can protect you at this time. So, you intend to draw on our strength to suppress the rebellion. Then, you n to act like the Han Family has helped us in carrying out our revenge; am I right? No one will have a problem with such a situation, and the Han Family will continue to rule the Silver City. Uncle Mu, I can even guess that this is your private n, right? But, I must say that you¡¯vee up with a great n!"

    Mu Xue Tong was startled by this. He suddenly straightened up, "You... how did you guess this?"

    "The fact that you made an appearance here makes it rather obvious. Moreover, how could you have been chosen to represent the Han Family? Your status isn¡¯t enough for this task. We can certainly consider that Han Yan Meng is the Silver City¡¯s princess, but this matchup of you two people is still too inconsequential. In other words, you wouldn¡¯t havee here like this unless you had zero other options left," Jun Mo Xie shook his head.

    Mu Xue Tong¡¯s expression changed. He became settled, and he quietly asked, "What else have you guessed?"

    Jun Mo Xie shed a faint smile, and sat down, "There are many things one can see from this. But, it¡¯s a pity that the things I¡¯ve guessed aren¡¯t very good for the Han Family¡¯s sake. The Xiao Family has already initiated its rebellion. But, they would¡¯ve needed to have control over the formal intelligence. They¡¯d have gradually taken over the various intelligence nodes, and would¡¯ve eventually proceed to recing the entire intelligencework of the Silver Blizzard City. In fact, they would¡¯ve reced every position with their own people. And, this means that the Han Family will be blind and deaf to everything as long as no one from the Xiao Family speaks out. Then, their next step would be to eliminate the people who could help the Han Family from a position of influence."

    Jun Mo Xie continued to smile as he proceeded, "I believe that some of the Han Family¡¯s people would¡¯ve been dispatched on missions over the past few years. But, this would¡¯ve been done in an organized and nned manner. However, these people would¡¯ve only been able to return to the Silver City if they were lucky. Else, they would¡¯ve been left stranded outside in the world. These urrences would¡¯ve surely caused amotion in the world outside. But, the Silver City¡¯s lord would¡¯ve been sitting in peace inside his headquarters. He would¡¯ve beenpletely unaware of this. And, that¡¯s because the Xiao Family would never tell them. The storm would eventually fade in time. Then, they would deal with the next lot... slowly and steadily...

    "They¡¯d wait for the right opportunity to take over the rule. But, the Han Family will be sleeping peacefully even when this forceful change of rule will ur. And, that¡¯s because the Xiao Family will make it seem like they¡¯re giving everything they¡¯ve got to handle matters properly. Perhaps the Han Family¡¯s heart will fill with appreciation at the thought that the Xiao Family is a loyal and hardworking subordinate which is spending its blood and sweat. They¡¯d even consider them genuinely reliable... In fact, they¡¯ll probably give the Xiao Family more power because of the guilt that¡¯s instilled in them because of the matters of the past. This will continue till the Han Family finally bes witless and unguarded... And then, it¡¯ll be ughtered..."

    Jun Mo Xie smiled, "Am I right?"

    Mu Xue Tong took a deep breath while looking at him, "You¡¯re right! You¡¯repletely right! Now, how did you guess this?"

    "Does this even require an exnation? This is how I¡¯d handle matters if I were doing it myself!" Jun Mo Xie smiled. His eyes filled with a mockery, "You¡¯ve been living in that mountain for too long a time. You¡¯ve lived like a prince. You have forgotten the ways of the world a long time ago. Take these incidents for example... the exposure of the Xiao Family¡¯s conspiracy... the maiming of the Xiao Han... Xiao Bu Yu¡¯s death... and the maiming and killing of the other member of the Xiao Family members... all of this had happened in front of an army of twenty-thousand. Therefore, the news of this must¡¯ve spread far and wide in the world.

    "The Silver City should¡¯ve responded there-and-then if it were under the Han Family¡¯s control. They would¡¯ve had the Xiao Family¡¯s members under a house arrest at first. Secondly, they would¡¯ve sent arge number of strong experts to escort you back to safety. And, the heads of the three families from the Silver City would¡¯ve eventuallye face-to-face in front of the entire world. However, you didn¡¯t receive any news from the Silver City throughout your journey. Why? The entire world knew about it. So, didn¡¯t you people ever suspect why the Silver City doesn¡¯t know? Why haven¡¯t they responded? Why? Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t think about these issues?

    "You didn¡¯te to know about this throughout your entire journey to the Silver City. Instead, you advanced step by step towards on the path of your doom, and fell into the Xiao Family¡¯s trap! There¡¯s no need for you to say anything. I understand everything now that I¡¯ve seen you two here. But, what I find puzzling is that your party had Spirit and Sky Xuan experts. They were renowned throughout the world, and were very powerful experts. So, how could they be such idiots? Don¡¯t tell me that none of you suspected that something was even a little bit wrong...? Weren¡¯t you on your guard at all?

    "In fact, you would¡¯ve needed to travel for only two days after that incident at that Southern Heaven City. And, you should¡¯ve determined that there was an ambush ahead if you didn¡¯t receive any news from the Silver City by then. You should¡¯ve gone underground to hide at that point. Then, you should¡¯ve figured a way to disguise yourself so that you could return to the Silver City. But, you people never thought about it, and walked into the ambush set by the Xiao Family instead! I had never expected you people to be so na?ve, careless, and stupid!

    "Perhaps you¡¯re not foolish. Perhaps the long-standing legendary reputation of the Silver City has clouded your thinking! And, that¡¯s perhaps why you didn¡¯t think about it. Consequently, you na?vely journeyed along whilst thinking that you were safe because you hadn¡¯t passed-on any messages of your return to the Xiao Family. And, that¡¯s when the Xiao Family suddenly attacked you. But, I have no choice but to think how ridiculous and funny it must¡¯ve been! Don¡¯t tell me that you forgot who controls the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s intelligencework?"

    Jun Mo Xie had spoken this entire sequence as if he had seen it happen with his own eyes. However, his analysis was nicely in agreement with the facts.

    Mu Xue Tong was left dumbstruck after hearing those words, and started to drip with sweat. [Jun Mo Xie is absolutely right. And, that is a fact!] Mu Xue Tong and the deceased Third and Fifth Elders had considered that the Xiao Family was very far-sighted. They had taken the Xiao Family to be as ambitious as cunning wolves, and had felt that they needed to be eradicated as quickly as possible. But, they had never thought that this entire cmity could¡¯ve been avoided.

    They might¡¯ve had to make some sacrifices, but the casualties wouldn¡¯t have been as disastrous as they were now.

    Everything could¡¯ve been avoided if those men could¡¯ve thought about what Jun Mo Xie had said.

    Mu Xue Tong gave a long sigh. He finally resolved himself, and looked up. He then said with all honesty, "Yes. The Silver Blizzard City is in a precarious position of immediate danger. The Xiao Family¡¯s revolt will burst forth the moment they deem the time to be fit. Only the Little Princes and I have managed to survive amongst that group of over a dozen people. We escaped, and havee exhausted to the Jun Family in search for help. I don¡¯t know whether we have the qualifications for negotiating an alliance, but I still hope that the Jun Family sees that the Xiao Family as amon enemy. Hence, I hope that that you render us your assistance!"

    He took a deep breath and continued, "The Xiao Family is enemies with the Jun Family. But, the Han and the Jun Families have no enmity. In fact, the Xiao Family had wanted to wipe out the Jun Family in those days. But, the City¡¯s lord wasn¡¯t even averse to going to war in order to stop that from happening. Basically, it was because of the City Lord¡¯s interference that those schemes were put under a check. Therefore, the Jun Family needn¡¯t have anyint against the Han Family. And, I don¡¯t mean to threaten or plead for favors with what I¡¯m saying at this time. I only wish that the Third Young Master considers everything that is at stake."

    He gulped and continued, "Also, the Third Brother and our eldest princess have feelings for each other. The Eldest Princes lives her days on the snowy peak in hope! In fact, she¡¯s been foolishly living in hope for ten years. She has yearned for her love for so many years. Don¡¯t tell me that you have the heart to watch as she falls into the Xiao Family¡¯s hands to be humiliated and ravaged?

    Jun Wu Yi was terrified, and emotionally moved. He opened his mouth to speak.

    However, Jun Mo Xie suddenly waved his hand in order to interrupt his uncle before he was able to speak up. He then gave a meaningful look to Mu Xue Tong, "And, this is why you¡¯vee to ask for our help. We can promise that. But, Uncle Mu mustn¡¯t speak of a co-operation. After all, your talks of co-operation don¡¯t carry enough weight. After all, deciding to cooperate isn¡¯t a child¡¯s y. Moreover, we can certainly talk about this aspect of coborating at ater stage. But, that¡¯s only after I¡¯ve met the Lord of the Silver City for a discussion on the same.

    "Dealing with the Xiao Family is obviously a cherished dream of our Jun Family. But, they don¡¯t pose any threat to the Jun Family as the situation currently stands. Moreover, this matter also implicates the Han Family. After all, they share a millennium old heritage and alliance with the Xiao Family. Therefore, the Han Family must show their sincerity if they genuinely intend to cooperate with us against the Xiao Family. Our Jun Family has the right to take revenge against the Xiao Family. And, we also have the strength to do so at this time. But, we don¡¯t have any obligation to throw our lives on the line for the Han Family¡¯s sake! The truth is certainly the truth when ites to it from the perspective of human emotions. However, reality also finds its ce with certainty. And, I hope that Uncle Mu can understand that."

    Mu Xue Tong breathed a sigh of relief. He then said, "That is natural! And, I¡¯m sure that the City¡¯s lord would never treat the Jun Family unfairly. You can rest assured regarding that."

    Jun Mo Xie smiled, but didn¡¯t speak again.

    Jun Mo Xie was this kind of a person. [That¡¯s right! It may be something that I sincerely hope of doing, but I¡¯ll only do it when I think that the time is ripe. Moreover, I¡¯ll only have a single objective in my mind while doing it ¡ª I¡¯ll do it for my personal revenge and desire!]

    [But, I ask that you show your sincerity in case you wish to mix your personal interests with mine. After all, I have no obligation to work for both mine and someone else¡¯s interests. I¡¯ll only do something for myself I¡¯m setting about to it. And, I¡¯ll do it with a clear conscience. That¡¯s all!]

    [I can admit that I¡¯ll deal with the Xiao Family even if the Han Family doesn¡¯t approach me with a good reason to help them out. But, I¡¯ll only do it after the Han and the Xiao Family are finished fighting it out. After all, I¡¯m sure that this would mean less trouble and many other advantages for my sake.]

    [Moreover, it is important to know that even the highest echelons of the Han Family are still in the dark regarding the Xiao Family. Therefore, the Jun Family may have to bear the entire burden alone if it rushed-in recklessly from the outside. In fact, it might even lead to a counter-attack from the Han Family since it¡¯s unaware of the truth.]

    [The risk is too great to be worth it.]

    [However, things would be clear and simple if we got involved after the two families have fought it out. After all, we would only have to deal with the Xiao Family in that case. And, that too would a Xiao Family whose strength would¡¯ve been depleted. So, why would we wish to get involved at this time?]

    Jun Mo Xie knew that even Jun Wu Yi and Mu Xue Tong understood this reasoning. Therefore, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words that, "You¡¯vee to us for help. And, we¡¯ll promise to do so. But, don¡¯t call it a cooperation," were very understandable. Moreover, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s approach had even won him some appreciation.

 Chapter 513: Wishing for an Unstable Situation

    Chapter 513: Wishing for an Unstable Situation

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Jun Mo Xie had eded to those concessions because he had considered Jun Wu Yi¡¯s honor. Perhaps it could be said that he had given due consideration to that beautiful woman who lived in the snowy peaks. After all, she hadn¡¯t even stinted to risk her life for the Jun Family.

    Han Yan Yao!

    Otherwise, how were the Han and Xiao Family any different in the Jun Family¡¯s perspective? Weren¡¯t they both Silver Blizzard City? [Wasn¡¯t it the Han Family which had encouraged the Xiao Family¡¯s arrogance? Would the Jun Family have been blooded and ughtered like chickens if it weren¡¯t for the Han Family? Oh, and you mentioned that you suppressed the Xiao Family¡¯s nter...? You want my admiration for that? You want me to help in this situation of yours because of that? I spit on that argument! Why didn¡¯t you do it earlier? Didn¡¯t you wait for the Jun Family to cripple before you cracked-down on the Xiao Family¡¯s ns? Didn¡¯t you do that with the intention of giving some sense of revenge to the Xiao Family?]

    [Didn¡¯t the Xiao Family give vent to their? Didn¡¯t that mess the life of our Jun Family¡¯s people?]

    [Moreover, our Jun Family possesses enough strength to reap the spoils of the war between your two sides as long as we wait on the sidelines and watch. And, we could easily avenge our hatred in one go by doing so...]

    "But, when will these operations start? I can¡¯t wait for it. We could reduce the damage to a great extent if we were to start earlier..." Mu Xue Tong breathed a sigh of relief after listening to Jun Mo Xie. So, he quickly spoke-up in excitement. He knew that Jun Mo Xie would certainly set some conditions on the Han Family in the light of this matter. And, he also knew that these conditions would be very harsh. However, anything would be fine at this juncture.

    Jun Mo Xie was nothing like Jun Wu Yi. In fact, Jun Mo Xie was a person who wouldn¡¯t act without any incentive. That youngster didn¡¯t have the slightest trace of a noble character.

    "The operation... there¡¯s no urgency for that... It¡¯s important for our side to handle a few things around here at first. Our present strength isn¡¯t feeble, but it isn¡¯t enough to shake the entire Silver City yet. We¡¯ll suffer many casualties without any gain if we act rashly at this time," Jun Mo Xie smiled and continued, "Moreover, I don¡¯t think the Xiao Family will act anytime soon. So, we can still wait a bit."

    "Why wouldn¡¯t the Xiao Family make a move anytime soon?" Mu Xue Tong didn¡¯t understand this; neither did Jun Wu Yi.

    "You mustn¡¯t forget that the Xiao Family has lost four Spirit Xuan experts ofte. And, that¡¯s a huge loss to their overall strength. The Xiao Family still has enough strength to annihte you and carry on. But, they would suffer a lot of casualties in this bargain. Therefore, they need to recuperate from this loss in strength...

    "The Xiao Family wants to rebel because they wish to overtake the Silver City¡¯s reigns. And, they also wish to take over everything the Silver Blizzard City has gained in the past. They might be able to win if they move right now. But, it¡¯ll be a miserable victory. In fact, they would even feel that they let your Han Family off easily. The Xiao Family won¡¯t make a move till they have absolute assurance of victory. After all, they would¡¯ve allowed your team to return to the mountain, and they would¡¯ve annihted you afterwards once you were all gathered in the same ce. Why else would they have ambushed you halfway?"

    Jun Mo Xie proceeded with his analysis in a calm manner, "So, we can say that the Xiao Family isn¡¯t fully prepared yet! This event is certainly an emergency for the Han Family. But, isn¡¯t it the same for the Xiao Family? You are at a loss when ites to what¡¯s to be done next. But, the Xiao Family is certain to be more vexed. Therefore, we needn¡¯t worry too much since we can prepare with ease. Moreover, we can let the Xiao Family let their guard down. After all, this will allow us to strike like thunder when the right momentes! And, we will consign the Xiao Family to eternal damnation with no hope of recovery in one strike in this manner!"

    Mu Xue Tong nodded heavily. However, his mind had been eased to a great extent.

    It is often the case that an individual involved in a matter gets confused about some details, while a spectator¡¯s vision remains very clear. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s analysis had made him realize that the situation was indeed very bad. But, he had also realized that it wasn¡¯t as bad as he had imagined; everything wasn¡¯t covered in darkness yet.

    Therefore, he turned around to look at the Little Princess Han Yan Meng. However, she had already fallen asleep on the chair. The entire journey had been veryborious, and they had staggered the entire way in panic and fear. And, she had borne the entire brunt of that unbearable journey. However, her mind had rxed when she had heard Young Master Jun Mo Xie agree to help them. She had thought of saying something, but had been ovee with exhaustion. She had opened her mouth to say something, but had ended-up falling sleep instead.

    Mu Xue Tong gently and carefully put her on a bed. A tender feeling arose inside him as he saw her sleeping. He then said, "This entire journey has been full of bitter hardships... But, the Little Princess... she didn¡¯t utter a word ofint throughout the journey. She has apanied me through this entire difficult journey. She¡¯s very..."

    Jun Mo Xie also couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He had been chased to be killed throughout his previous life. So, he knew that feeling quite well from past experiences. [But, I had been through a very tough training. However, this little girl didn¡¯t have the experience I did. Getting here must¡¯ve strengthened her. She certainly had Mu Xue Tong along with her. But, it would still have been very difficult...]

    "I need to know the exact strength of the Silver City¡¯s Han Family. And, this includes the hidden experts. I also wish to know about anyone who might have gone to the Three Holy Lands from the past generations. And, the same goes for the Xiao Family¡¯s members..." Jun Mo Xie organized his thoughts, and asked that question.

    [One can only emerge victory in every battle if they know themselves as well as the enemy.]

    [We¡¯ve decided to fight now. So, we can¡¯t neglect any factor which might affect the oue of the war. Even the smallest of mistakes might result in our annihtion! That Huang Tai Yang from the Huang Family is a prime example of that. He had rushed-in blindly, but got buried here because he begrudged one of the strongest experts of an era.]

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie had nned that they must remove every threat beforehand. They would take every factor into consideration before going-in even if they weren¡¯t able to remove every threat. This was the only way they could defeat the Xiao Family in one move.

    In fact, there was a chance that they wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the consequences of even a single slip-up.

    "The total number of Sky Xuan experts in the Han Family..." Mu Xue Tong hadn¡¯t even finished speaking when Jun Mo Xie interrupted him, "You don¡¯t need to take the Sky Xuan experts into ount. Only Spirit Xuan and above have to be counted ¡ª only the fighting strength of the Spirit Xuan experts and above."

    "Oh, the Silver City has nine Spirit Xuan Elders who¡¯re present there throughout the year. Also, there are three elders in thew enforcement hall who belong to the Han Family. And, each one of them is at the Spirit Xuan level."

    Mu Xue Tong smiled bitterly, "These are the numbers we have left over after our losses in that ruinous battle. We also have the Lord of the city ¡ª Han Zhan Meng ¡ª and the Lady. Both of them are at the Spirit Xuan level. The Lord is at Level Four Spirit Xuan, and the Lady is a first grade Spirit Xuan expert. And then, there were four other elders who had gone off to the Snowy Peaks in seclusion. But, no one knows their exact location. Then, there¡¯s the Old Lord as well. But, he¡¯s been away in seclusion for twenty years, and hasn¡¯t been seen ever since. And, I don¡¯t have any knowledge regarding those who have gone to the Three Holy Lands."

    Jun Mo Xie calcted in silence with a serious expression, "So, we can use fourteen Spirit Xuan experts in that case. Moreover, those four Elders and the Old Lord aren¡¯t included in this list. But, they could be considered as possible help... What about the Xiao Family?"

    "The Xiao Family... has around eleven Spirit Xuan Elders now ¡ª There are three in thew enforcement hall; six of them are Elders. And, the couple who leads the family... Plus, they also have about 5 people in seclusion. Moreover, I had heard that they had five or six more who had gone down the mountain several years ago. However, they didn¡¯t return for reasons unknown... However, a higher number of the Sky Xuan experts are also under the Xiao Family¡¯smand..."

    Mu Xue Tong¡¯s recalled the rtive strengths of the two sides as he spoke.

    "That¡¯s to say that the high-end strength of both sides is nearly the same. Both can use around fourteen experts, and have an additional uncertain number of experts. The Xiao Family has made many schemes, but the Han Family has the profound mystery of an advantage in the Old Lord of the city. Each can more or less counteract each other in terms of strength. But, the Han Family will be in a bit of a disadvantage. The subordinate is strong and the senior weak. So, it¡¯s not surprising that such a situation has arisen!"

    Jun Mo Xie lightly snapped his fingers, and hisplexion became profound, "However, the Xiao Family is acting secretly, and the Han Family is out in the open. And, this is somewhat unfavorable..."

    Mu Xue Tong nodded seriously, "That¡¯s right. So, we must find a way to inform the Silver Blizzard City about what¡¯s happening. Else, things will turn out very badly. After all, the Han Family¡¯s guard ispletely down. So, I fear that it¡¯ll cost them very dearly."

    "It¡¯s not very easy to plot against a Spirit Xuan," Jun Mo Xie smiled lightly. Then, he continued in a cynical tone, "One doesn¡¯t even need to move their hands to deal with a target once they¡¯ve reached the Spirit Xuan Realm; even a nce is enough to incite a reaction. So, what could a Spirit Xuan expert do if they wanted to kill someone? The Xiao Family would¡¯ve moved into action if it was that easy to kill a Spirit Xuan. Why would they have waited for so long? After all, don¡¯t they have enough to battle-it-out in a one-on-one case?"

    Mu Xue Tong reddened with embarrassment. He knew this, but he hadn¡¯t thought of it owing to his concerns and confusion.

    However, his eyes suddenly shone at this moment, "Moreover, the Xiao Family might have an undiscovered traitor within the Han Family. That was the case with the Seven Swords as well. We may not be able to defend against this aspect. But, when ites to the fight..."

    "That¡¯s something which regards the fight! So, there¡¯s no need to think about it now!" Jun Mo Xie stood up. He looked sleepy and tired. His cheeks were sunken deep, and there were deep rims around his eyes. He was both mentally and physically exhausted. In fact, he was extremely exhausted, "You¡¯re staying at the Jun Family now. So, be at ease and recuperate. And, take care that no one finds out about your whereabouts! I will take care of everything else."

    Jun Mo Xie took a deep breath once he had walked out after helping Mu Xue Tong settle down. Jun Wu Yi also walked over to his side from behind. He then asked in a serious manner, "Mo Xie, are you sure about this?" His eyes were brimming with worry.

    The Han and the Xiao Family had over ten Spirit Xuan experts watching over each of them at this time. And, Jun Wu Yi was well-aware that the Jun Family didn¡¯t have enough strength to get involved in such a fight as of yet.

    Jun Wu Yi obviously wanted to rescue Han Yan Yao. He even wanted to help the Han Family out with their predicament. But, he didn¡¯t wish to sacrifice the Jun Family¡¯s current strength. It must be mentioned that he was fine with sacrificing himself. But, he couldn¡¯t sacrifice his family. And, this cost would be even more uneptable if it included sacrificing Jun Mo Xie...

    Therefore, Jun Wu Yi would never agree to do this in case Jun Mo Xie had only promised to help because of him and his emotions.

    "Rx. I know what¡¯s going on, Third Uncle. The Xiao Family owes our Jun Family a very heavy debt. Thatst time was only intended to settle some of the interest rate. But, we¡¯ll settle the full ount now. We weren¡¯t able to settle it thest time since the time wasn¡¯t right for it. But, the time hase now. So, we¡¯ll sort this out properly. Third Uncle, I¡¯ve got a feeling that the structure of the entire society will change if we get involved. The bones of the dead will pile as high as mountains!"

    Jun Mo Xie seemed unusually calm and steady as he said this. Then, he clenched his fair fist, and slowly raised it. It seemed as if he wanted to stir chaos in the world. In fact, it seemed as if he wanted to hold the world in his palm! An indistinct trace of a densely bloody light was flitting in the abyss of his pupils!

    [Its time that this world sees a change in its ruler! We will use the Xiao Family as our stepping stone. Then, we¡¯ll point our sword at the world, and ask "Who¡¯s the mighty hero?"]

 Chapter 514: All These Sins? Who Will Bear the Blame? Whose Mistake Was It?

    Chapter 514: All These Sins? Who Will Bear the me? Whose Mistake Was It?

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "Millions... Don¡¯t be so violent!" Jun Wu Yi thought of saying something, but didn¡¯t say anything in the end. However, his sentence still came as a solemn reminder to Jun Mo Xie.

    "I don¡¯t want the Jun Family... to suffer any damage for my sake. I would prefer... not avenging this enmity even if the damage suffered is very minor!" Jun Wu Yi was gazing at the dimly lit courtyard of the Jun Family in a profound manner. One could see deep emotions of attachment on his face.

    One begins to understand the value of family once they¡¯ve suffered a loss!

    And, losing someone dear gives rise to regrets...

    And, one can¡¯t truly be happy if they can¡¯t bear their regrets...

    "Third Uncle..." Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face had an expression of uprightness, "Do you believe that the Xiao Family took revenge because of you? Do you believe that they took their anger on anyone rted to Jun Family because of you? The Hall of Hell had engaged in so many immoral activities. But, would they have wrenched so many families apart over just you? Would they have treated those children so badly... that they were left neither dead nor alive? Do you think that you are the only one to be med for this? Do you feel that these things wouldn¡¯t have happened if it weren¡¯t for you...? Is that why you are under so much pressure now?"

    Jun Wu Yi suddenly turned around; his tall figure appeared even more dested in the dark of the night. He said, "Don¡¯t say this! Don¡¯t say this again!"

    "Why shouldn¡¯t I say this? You¡¯re anyway not letting it go! You are holding onto all those sins, and you¡¯re ming yourself for them!" Jun Mo Xie smiled, "Third Uncle, your current opinion is very silly. But, there¡¯s much that you haven¡¯t thought about... Our entire Jun Family has inflicted so many sins on millions of people... In fact, even that the Hall of Hell¡¯s deeds are insignificant inparison. Even Xiao family¡¯s deeds are insignificant in front of our Jun Family¡¯s crimes. It won¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that the Jun Family is worst of the lot! In fact, there¡¯s simply noparison!"

    "How can you say this? Mo Xie, I know that you regard yourself extremely highly. You¡¯ve always looked at the heroes of thisnd in askance. And, you¡¯ve always talked rudely about them. But, this is because of your natural instincts. So, I ignore it. But, you¡¯re an offspring of the Jun Family... How can you say this about your own family?" Jun Wu Yi wrinkled his brows. He felt extremely ufortable at his own words.

    "Have I said something wrong? This is the truth. However, you and Grandfather... In fact, the entire Jun Family has never epted this. Perhaps they don¡¯t dare to ept this! But, it is the truth. Grandfather has led his army to victories since the day he draped his war-cloak and ventured to battle. Do you think that the enemy soldiers who died under his iron hooves were small in number? Do you ept that there must¡¯ve been hundreds of thousands of our men who would¡¯ve died in this process?" Jun Mo Xie spoke in a calm manner. But, there was tinge of cruelty to it as well, "Moreover, Father, Second Uncle, both my elder brothers.... you also fought in the battlefield, Third Uncle! It can be said that countless soldiers from our side have died because of the Jun Family! And, this fact is independent of the causalities from the enemy¡¯s side! We can reckon that millions of soldiers must¡¯ve died in the total! Have you ever considered this?"

    Jun Wu Yi red at him and said, "Your argument is lopsided! The Jun Family bathed those battlefields in blood for the sake the Tian Xiang Empire and its people! Sacrifices in the battlefield are unavoidable. But, this is an ideal destination for a soldier! How can youpare this martyrdom with the selfishness of Xiao Family?"

    "Are these two aspects genuinely iparable!? Soldiers hope to sacrifice their lives for the sake of their country. In fact, they wish to pay their country back by dying in the battlefield! But, what about their families...? What about their children? Don¡¯t tell me that the children should also die with their father like heroes in the battlefield...? Why should their children bear the consequences of their father¡¯s martyrdom? Why should they be forced into selling themselves into very and prostitution?" Jun Mo Xie sneered back in reply.

    "Millions of soldiers died for the sake of our Jun family over the past many decades. However, the families of those soldiers would¡¯ve been wrenched apart financial troubles because of the Jun Family, isn¡¯t it? So, how many sins should our Jun Family be shouldering in that light? How many orphans and widows were bullied and humiliated because of our Jun Family? How many daughters from good families were forced to go into brothels for the sake of the Jun Family and its military affairs?

    "Third Uncle... you¡¯re right to say that our Jun Family and Xiao Family are essentially very different. After all, the Xiao Family had done those things for the sake of their hatred, while the Jun Family did it for their righteousness! But, this is the only difference between the two! However, it doesn¡¯t matter whether it was for selfish hatred or righteousness... After all, the consequences of both are the same ¨C cruel and bloody! And, no one can deny this point!"

    "One sessful military expedition is built of a mountain of bones! So, what about the career of a military general...?" Jun Mo Xie continued in a wicked tone, "This matter exists regardless of whether you ept it or not! The hatred and sufferings of those countless family members are grated on the hands of the Jun Family. And, I believe that executing each member of the Jun Family with a thousand cuts will be insufficient to give a vent to their anger! In fact, it would be useless even if we were to die a thousand deaths. But, what difference would it make it you were to take responsibility of all these sins? What would it change if you suffered throughout your life... decided not to marry your entire life... and started drinking wine to forget your worries until you went crazy? What is that going to change?

    "Wouldn¡¯t our entire Jun Familymit suicide if all of us were to confront these matters by following your example, Third Uncle? How else would you face the grieved ghosts of those countless people?" Jun Mo Xie sneered, "These sins have anyway beenmitted. You¡¯re already shouldering the sins that had originated because of the Xiao Family¡¯s actions. But, don¡¯t tell me that you can¡¯t handle the grieved ghosts who those who died in the battlefield? Especially the souls of those countless orphans and widows who suffered bloody tragedies because of it..."

    "Do not say this. Stop saying these things!" Jun Wu Yi was covered with cold sweat from head to toe. He staggered for one step before he was able to stand firm.

    "I¡¯ve already said what I had to. So, Third Uncle should consider these matters by himself. This me is Third Uncle¡¯s to shoulder if he deliberately wishes to bear it. After all, you are the current Lord of the Jun family. So, you understand the kind of responsibility you must bear better than any other person. Do you think you should bear this me? But, I think that you will let the entire Jun Family down if you bear this burden! And, you¡¯ll also let yourself down!" Jun Mo Xie smiled in a fierce and mischievous manner. He then sneaked away since he had said enough.

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s heart had been tied in this knot for a long time. And, Jun Mo Xie had always looked for an opportunity to open this. But, he felt that it would be better to let it sediment a bit since the effect would be better that way. However, that was already upon. Therefore, no further dy could be allowed.

    Mu Xue Tong had knocked at their doorstep today. This meant that the Silver City¡¯s matter was on the eve of unfolding. But, what would happen after the Xiao Family was annihted? It was quite possible that Jun Wu Yi¡¯s temperament would intensify this ¡¯burden¡¯ he was feeling. And, that would eventually lead to a cmitous result for him...

    After all, these series of tragedies were caused by the romance between Jun Wu Yi and Han Yan Yao if we were to see things from a different point of view. Jun Wu Hi and Jun Wu Meng had died in the battle. Jun Wu Hui¡¯s two sons ¨C Jun Mu You and Jun Mu Chou had also died in the battlefield. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mothery ina till this date. Jun Family¡¯s honor and prestige had declined from its days of glory... Moreover, one couldn¡¯t neglect the Hall of Hell¡¯s heaven-angering actions either... And, it could be said that Jun Wu Yi and Han Yan Yao were responsible for all this!

    Even the extermination of the entire Xiao Family wouldn¡¯t allow Jun Wu Yi¡¯s temperament to be happy with Han Yan Yao if he wasn¡¯t able to put these thoughts aside.

    In fact, his guilt would only burden his heart more when they¡¯d be together!

    However, why had Han Yan Yao disappeared to those snowy mountains ten years ago? In fact, she hadnt even hesitated in cutting herself apart when she had heard that Xiao Family wanted to kill the entire Jun Family. But, why...?

    Who was to be me for this? Han Yan Yao...? But, which woman on this earth wouldn¡¯t wish to experience true and unforgettable love? Which woman wouldn¡¯t wish to have her dream love? Which girl wouldn¡¯t wish to experience that feeling of being love-birds in the night sky? He was a talented young man, and she was a beautiful young maiden. Weren¡¯t they an ideal match...? A match made in heaven?

    This is what every young girl dreams of!

    She must¡¯ve been overtaken by passion upon meeting the love of her life. And, how could she be capable of counteracting this intense passion in the light of that joke-like engagement which had been set in her childhood days? Besides, Han Yan Yao was only sixteen or seventeen years old at that time! What can a girl of 16-17 years understand? How could she have told herself to forget her personal interests for the sake of family responsibilities? How could she think of these things when her heart was overwhelmed with emotions of romance, and a possibility of being with her beloved for the rest of her life?

    Moreover, she was the daughter of the Silver City¡¯s lord. So, what matter could her father not take care of? She must¡¯ve figured that her father would have to go back on his promise to the Xiao Family if the worse came to worst. And, even the Xiao Family was rather unlikely to object. In fact, they wouldn¡¯t dare to object!

    So, should Jun Wu Yi be med? But, that is even more nonsensical! Jun Wu Yi didn¡¯t know about Han Yan Meng¡¯s origin at that time. He only believed that she was a rich maiden from a noble family. Therefore, Jun Wu Yi obviously wouldn¡¯t have had any scruples about it. After all, the Jun Family was very powerful and influential in Tian Xiang in those days. And, which girl from a rich family wouldn¡¯t want someone like Jun Wu Yi for a husband?

    It can be said that there weren¡¯t many families in the regr society who were capable ofing up with a suitable match for Jun Wu Yi in those days! In fact, no family¡¯s maiden was capable of matching up to Jun Wu Yi!

    However, the Xiao Family had already arrived at the Jun Family¡¯s doors by the time Jun Wu Yi became aware of Han Yan Yao¡¯s true identity!

    And, things had already be irreversible by then!

    These two lovers soon found themselves separated by thousands of miles. One was in Tian Xiang, while the other was in the snowy mountains. And, they were helpless. However, the Xiao Family came looking for their revenge. And, they came very quickly in the most unexpected of manners. And, one tragedy followed after the other in quick session. Eventually, this legendary Blood General Jun Wu Yi sunk into a quagmire of guilt. And, he was never able to extricate himself from it...

    He had sunk into passiveness!

    So, was it Xiao Han¡¯s mistake? It seemed that there was some wrong in his actions in some ways! His actions were surely a bit over the top. But, he didn¡¯t have much of a choice...

    After all, could any man in this world put on a gentleman¡¯s hat if his fianc¨¦e were to elope with another man? Could such a mane forwards in generosity and say, "It is ok. You have my blessings!"

    Such an individual could only be considered a saint!

    Consequently, Xiao Han came to take his revenge.

    After all, the Xiao Family¡¯s descendants sat at the top of this world inside the Silver City¡¯s snowy mountains. However, some Jun Wu Yi from the regr society had dared to snatch his wife...

    This was tantamount to the daughter-inw of the Chief Minister eloping with the son of a vige clerk... So, how could they not think about taking revenge over it?

    Therefore, everything rolled-on like the wheel of history... It was inevitable!

    So, who was to be med in this case if not these people? The peculiarities of the fate? The Human nature? But, that¡¯s even more ridiculous!

    There was nothing wrong in this matter. The crucial point was to see which side one would take. Anyone who stood on the Xiao Family¡¯s side would wish to take revenge from the Jun Family. In fact, anyone who heard the story would rmend the same! The Silver Blizzard City possessed enormous might. So, wouldn¡¯t it be a piece of cake for them to handle the Jun Family? And, why would someone submit to the humiliation since they possessed the power to extract their revenge?

    After all, it is not in a man¡¯s nature to swallow one¡¯s anger and smile thereafter!

 Chapter 515: End of the Demons of the Heart!

    Chapter 515: End of the Demons of the Heart!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Jun Mo Xie was well-aware of his own psychology to be honest. He would¡¯ve chosen to exterminate the entire Jun Family if he had been in Xiao Han¡¯s shoes! Why would he have cared about the City Lord¡¯s anger in these circumstances? Why would he have cared about Han Yan Yao¡¯s acts of self-muttion? [You¡¯ve already decided to elope with another man. So, why would I care if you mutted yourself? We¡¯ll talk after I¡¯m done ughtering them!]

    [Anyway, it¡¯s not like the Lord of the City would make my entire family pay in blood for killing-off the Jun Family!]

    However, one would find that Jun Wu Yi was innocent if they were to stand on his side! [We didn¡¯t know anything about that woman. He met her by chance. How would he have known that this would bring such a brutish disaster? Is there no sense of justice in this world? How would he have known that his entire family would have to the price for his romance?]

    [Besides, how would he have known anything about the woman before he had started dating her? He asked, but she never told him about her identity. However, the Xiao Family massacred a massive number of people in the light of this matter. In fact, it even implicated so many innocents. However, we have the capability to take revenge now. So, why shouldn¡¯t we retaliate?]

    Consequently, their side of the story would make things even more muddled...

    This situation was extremely muddled. Everyone considered that their actions were upright. However, that¡¯s because everyone had a different perception in this matter!

    However, any individual would notice that each of the three parties were at fault if they were look. Han Yan Yao¡¯s mistake was her willfulness. After all, she should¡¯ve told Jun Wu Yi about her identity when the two of them started to develop feeling for each other. Then, she should¡¯ve returned to the Silver Blizzard City, and should¡¯ve asked her father to take control of the matter. Consequently, these events of the future might not have happened in that case. And, this would¡¯ve stood true regardless of his approval or disapproval. But, Han Yan Yao had decided to act willfully. And, these cmities eventually arose because she had wanted to amuse herself with romance for a short period of time...

    Xiao Han¡¯s mistake was obviously the biggest of them all! His first mistake was that he had butchered countless innocents. In fact, he had brought-about an endless ughter. However, his gravest mistake was that he should¡¯ve killed the entire Jun Family at that time itself. He shouldn¡¯t have left behind any cause for future trouble. After all, even a single seed can have the power to bring out the most awful vengeance once it blooms!

    Jun Family had a total of eight immediate family members at that time! He had killed two sons and two grandsons. And, he had crippled one more son of the family. Moreover, the family¡¯s daughter-inw was left so grieved by this incident that she hady ina for next ten years. The entire family had fallen apart. Only one old man and one debauchee were left behind... However, such extreme anger and hatred would give rise to the kind of enmity which wouldn¡¯t allow them to live under the same sky as their rival. In fact, they would try to take revenge generations after generations. And, that would only give rise to oceans of blood!

    It would¡¯ve been impossible for them to understand each other¡¯s perspective. But, it was possible to destroy the other!

    The Han and the Xiao Family were able to establish the Silver Blizzard City since the wheel of time had turned in their favor. So, why couldn¡¯t the Jun Family be a superpower if fortune favored them? Consequently, the Xiao Family was eating the bitter fruit they themselves had sown the seeds of!

    In fact, all the three parties involved were being forced to swallow the bitter fruit they had sown the seed of!

    This three-sided bitter consequence was obviously helped along by the involvement of many other elements. For instance, the Emperor of Tian Xiang had also made a mistake... His mistake was to n on drawing support from the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s strength in order to cripple the Jun Family¡¯s military strength. After all, the Xiao Family¡¯s n to destroy the Jun Family wouldn¡¯t have gone as smoothly if the Emperor hadn¡¯t helped along! In fact, the Xiao Family certainly wouldn¡¯t have been able to take-out four or five Generals across two generations of the Jun Family...

    The result of this matter was exactly what the Emperor of Tian Xiang had deeply desired. But, this had also given rise to irreconcble hatred in the heart of Jun Family¡¯s members. The Royal Family¡¯s involvement wasn¡¯t bright-as-day. But, Old Man Jun had faintly guessed it anyway. He certainly didn¡¯t wish to face this truth, but Jun Mo Xie had taken these events to heart. However, there were no concrete evidences of the Royal Family¡¯s involvement at present. And, Young Master Jun was very clear on one point ¡ª he would not make a move unless he had concrete evident first. After all, he was afraid that he might have to face his own grandfather in case he didn¡¯t have concrete evidence at hand.

    However, another major element hade from within the Silver Blizzard City itself. And, that was the Xiao Family¡¯s prolonged desire to seize the throne of their city. Their n had included two major tactics ¨C to seize control over the military might, and to undertake a peaceful evolution strategy!

    This so-called ¡¯peaceful evolution¡¯ was basically a conspiracy against the Han Family. And, their intention was to proceed by inducing their own people in the Han Family¡¯s line of session. The Xiao Family could only achieve this by marrying off their own sons with the daughters of the Han Family. Therefore, Xiao Han and his nephew ¡ª Xiao Feng ¡ª were set-up to marry Han Yan Yao and her younger sister. And, their n would¡¯ve seeded if Jun Wu Yi hadn¡¯t got involved in the matter by ident. However, the Xiao Family¡¯s n of many years turned into a soap bubble because Jun Wu Yi popped up. So, how could the Xiao Family not hate the Jun Family? How could they not wish to exterminate the Jun Family? This was also the main reason why the Xiao Family¡¯s lord hadn¡¯t stinted while using his entire strength to bully and suppress the weak!

    However, the Dongfang Family also got involved into this mess as time passed. And, the Xiao Family¡¯s strength suffered a major decline as a result. Therefore, their n to seize the military power was forced to a stop for some time. And, this stayed the same for nearly ten years. However, the Han Family¡¯s other daughter ¡ª Han Yan Meng ¡ª also grew up to be an adult during this period of ten years. Therefore, their n of ¡¯peaceful evolution¡¯ got an opportunity to recur. But, it¡¯s a pity that God¡¯s n supersedes our own!

    Their delegation to the Southern Heaven City was faced with many unforeseen events. The Third and the Fifth Elder hailed from the Han Family. However, the developments on that trip had made them realize that their age-old brothers from the Xiao Family had been conspiring behind their back this entire time. This obviously meant that the Xiao Family¡¯s ¡¯Peaceful Evolution¡¯ tactics were doomed for failure. In fact, even their n to seize the throne was no longer a secret. Therefore, they had only one alternative left ¨C to lie in ambush out of desperation. And, all of this had happened because of the Jun Family!

    The Xiao Family¡¯s arrangements were eventually sessful in this instance. And, they were able to keep the upper echelons of the Han Family in the dark. Moreover, only two of the Han Family¡¯s members were lucky-enough to escape that besiege ¨C Mu Xue Tong and Han Yan Meng.

    Jun Wu Yi and Han Yan Yao woulde out as the victims if one were to analyze everything that was mentioned above! After all, they were the victims of the Xiao Family¡¯s power and anger!

    Jun Mo Xie had only heard her name, and had never gotten to meet her in person. However, he already had a rough idea what ¡ª Han Yan Yao ¡ª his third aunt¡¯s temperament would be like. She was sure to be a very daring and unique woman! Otherwise, she would¡¯ve never dared to do those things! Therefore, Jun Mo Xie could guess that she would probably sh-off her neck if she were to find out about Jun Wu Yi¡¯s remorse over his family¡¯s sufferings...

    [I persistently waited for you for so many years. I didn¡¯t stint to risk my life for your sake. I didn¡¯t even hesitate to go against my family for your sake. I only thought about you. This chaos has finally settled down, and I was finally able to meet you again. I had always dreamed that everything would be wonderful once we¡¯d reunite. I had hoped for conjugal bliss. But, why did you have to say ¡ª"We can¡¯t be together because I feel guilty over what my family has had to suffer?"]

    ["What is this shit? Everyone knows that you have suffered, but didn¡¯t I suffer too?"]

    Therefore... it was necessary for Jun Mo Xie to untie this matter for Jun Wu Yi! This affectionate couple was probably the source of all these misfortunes... everything! But, this entire guilt mustn¡¯t be put on their hands. After all, this notion of guilt is the Heavens way of toying with men. The Heavens deliberately maniptes situations, and implicates guilt on men for its private amusement. Even a peerless man can be unwise if he starts to harbor sentiments of guilt. Moreover, such an individual often starts to overthink things that weren¡¯t even their fault. And, this leads the said-individual to me themselves for things that weren¡¯t even their doing!

    Consequently, Jun Wu Yi would¡¯ve brought another tragedy upon himself if Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t untied this knot for him before the Silver City¡¯s matter was sorted out.

    The timing was unsuitable tonight. But, Jun Mo Xie had no other choice.

    There was no need to exin much on this point. After all, Jun Wu Yi¡¯s mind had spiraled into chaos after Mu Xue Tong and Han Yan Yao hade looking for help. Many things had be clear, and it had be extremely difficult for Jun Wu Yi to calm is thoughts! In fact, he couldn¡¯t prevent himself from thinking aboutnding a fatal blow to the Xiao Family, and rescuing Han Yan Yao thereafter.

    However, it would¡¯ve been hard for him to turn around that dead-end if he that knot of his heart hadn¡¯t been untied by then! After all, his heart would¡¯ve been brimming with the feeling of guilt and atonement. So, he could¡¯ve easily made irrational mistakes for the sake of his atonement!

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie needed to dispel these thoughts from his mind before they arose again. Otherwise, it could be reckoned that Jun Wu Yi¡¯s temperament would¡¯ve doomed him in case it had persisted. This task would¡¯ve obviously been far beyond the reach of this insignificant character named Jun Mo Xie in that case! In fact, even the author would¡¯ve failed to straighten-out this mess if he were to show-up in person...

    Tonight was certainly not the most suitable time, but it was thest chance!

    The guilt of one¡¯s heart can only be cured with a stronger guilt. So, there was only one way to cure these kinds of heartfelt guilt ¨C the medicine of a stronger guilt! Jun Wu Yi felt guilty for his sins in this instance. So, wouldn¡¯t it make sense to make him feel even more guilt over something else? Therefore, it was necessary to tell him that the glorious reputation of his past was also built on grave sins. Consequently, he was informed that he hadmitted endless sins the entire time. In fact, his entire family hadmitted countless sins over the generations in their line of work!

    One would be able to see this angle if they were to read this. But, one would be doomed to feel a twinge of guilt if they couldn¡¯t read this...

    However, Jun Mo Xie would run out of methods if this didn¡¯t wake Jun Wu Yi out of his trance!

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie left once he was finished talking.

    And, that¡¯s because Jun Wu Yi needed some time to calm down, and think carefully! He needed to think clearly!

    In fact, all the wealthy people in the world... all the great people in history... gained power and reputation on the foundationid by their sins!

    This is true for every king! And, even more so for a monarch!

    One country¡¯s peace and prosperity is bound to be established over another; it always builds its foundation on the sorrow and misery of many!

    Peace alwayses after the war!

    Let¡¯s assume that someone is doing business... But, rival businesses will always try to cheat their counterparts. The shrimp will eat the small water nts. The small fish will eat the shrimp. The big fish will eat the small fish. Then, there¡¯s that frightening shark...

    There¡¯s always many loser in the world of business. Peoplemit suicide. They go bankrupt. They lose a family-worth of fortune. They squander their property. They fight and scheme against each other. They try to annex each other¡¯s business. And, this continues till someone emerges the winner with enough wealth to satisfy the needs of a nation. It pretty simr to a game of monopoly if one looks at it.

    In fact, even this would be far from the end of this game of business. After all, this business battle would probably just pave the way to the next one. And, this wealthy winner of the first game of monopoly would likely be the stepping stone in the next round...

    This is the very reason why no one should sit idly. After all, who would cling onto their riches if there would be no pickpockets around? How would the wise police authorities be established if there are no criminals in the society? How would the honest men manifest if there are no corrupt officials running amuck?

    How many rabbit does a young tiger eats? Is the rabbit guilty? Should the tiger eat till his belly is fully satisfied?

    The weak bes prey of the strong. And, the strong is always honored. This is how the world works!

    This is the fact! Anyone will realize this if they try to see with rity. But, one won¡¯t be able to understand this if they don¡¯t possess rity!

    There are always two sides to a thing. After all, people always have their own viewpoints!

    Pick up any book for instance... The protagonist will always seem correct when one sees things from the perspective of the protagonist. In fact, the protagonist will even appear very bright and frank! But, one will feel that even the viin was correct if they think from the said-viin¡¯s point of view! So, don¡¯t read a book to find happiness. Instead, try to find the tyranny! (Author¡¯s note: I¡¯m trying to tter the people who¡¯ve been considering Xiao Han as a moral and upright man. A real man!)

    The Young Master Jun Mo Xie was done with his admonishing. So, he patted his buttocks in a carefree manner, and went back to get some sleep. However, Third Master Jun Wu Yi remained standing in the cold and windy night like a silly imbecile as the night-dew continued to fall on his tall figure...

    The sky had begun to brighten by this time. Jun Wu Yi¡¯s entire body was exposed to the dew. His head was covered in hoarfrost; his eyes appeared confused, and his brows were wrinkled. He seemed to be lost in bitter thoughts, and his body was standing motionlessly.

    The moon had descended, and color of the sky had gradually begun to brighten. Therefore, the people inside the Jun residence had also started to wake up one by one. Then, they started to bustle-about. However, they¡¯d take a look at Third Master Jun, and would see that his entire body was getting drenched in dew while he stood motionless. So, no one would dare to disturb him by asking why. Instead, they¡¯d tip-toe past him, and would slip away from one side to another...

    The sun was gradually rising. The golden sunrays eventually broke past the dense fog, and shot into the courtyard in front of Jun Wu Yi¡¯s eyes!

    "Ha Ha Ha...." Jun Wu Yi suddenly burst intoughter. In fact, heughed so crazily that his eyes filled with tears. He then crouched on the ground, and started to beat the ground with his hands. However, he continued tough wildly still...

    He wasughing crazily and willfully. His usually emotionless face had turned red fromughing excessively. In fact, his body was trembling from all theughter. His eyes had even started to flow with tears because of it. However, it didn¡¯t seem like he was going to stop...

    "Ha Ha... So, this is what it is about! There¡¯s nothingpletely ¡¯right or wrong¡¯ in this world! The hero of this country is no more than a sinner in the other country! Therefore, I only need to be worthy of my own family. Everything is okay if I can live with myself. After all, why should I care so much if I haven¡¯t let my own conscience down...?"

    He was stillughing like a madman. His entire face was smeared with tears. Then, he suddenly knelt down to the ground with a m, and faced the East, "Eldest Brother, Second Brother! And, my brothers-in-arms... Wu Yi had managed to live-on! Are you happy for your Third Brother? Ha Ha, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll treat your children like my own. I will strive hard to make up for it. I will try hard to do something about their lives! But, I won¡¯t do it for anyone else. I will only do it for own conscience!"

    He heavily thumped his head down on the ground. Then, he slowly stood up, faced the morning sun, and screamed!

    It seemed as if this scream had marked the end of ten years of gloom and depression!

    Old Man Junfortably looked-on from a distant ce. He then stroked his beard to lean towards one side as he said, "Has he finally figured it out?"

    Jun Mo Xie stood by his side. He smiled in a mischievous manner as he said, "It seems like he¡¯s figured it out. He has finally figured it out!"

    "Well then, it is good. It is good to figure things out!" Grandfather Jun nodded again and again. He appeared very satisfied.

    The knot in Jun Wu Yi¡¯s heart had always been Old Man Jun¡¯s greatest worry. But, he had no means to solve this issue. Old Man Jun had always remained calm on the surface, but he had always been very worried in his heart. So, he couldn¡¯t help but feel happy when he saw that his son had finally epted things and moved on!

    "What trick did you use? I had also tried in the past. But, they didn¡¯t seem to work!" Old Man Jun asked out of interest.

    "I didn¡¯t use any tricks. I only told him the truth," Jun Mo Xie seemed very pleased with himself. Therefore, he smiled in delight as he said, "I basically told Third Uncle that... the six of you generals from our family have fought in many wars. So, you¡¯ve obviously ruined and stripped-apart countless human lives. And, which of those countless soldiers didn¡¯t leave behind a widow or orphaned children? So, how would you redeem yourself from all those sins if they were to be ounted for at once...? Then, Third Uncle realized this... Ha Ha..."

    "It is true... Ah! All those were sins...!" Grandfather Jun hadn¡¯t expected to hear this. He then pensively looked up to the sky with his hands sped behind his back. He then sighed, "Countless orphans and widows, ah..."

    Grandfather Jun hadn¡¯t evenpleted his sentence when he suddenly ced his hands behind his back in a seemingly discontented and saddened manner. He then walked away...

    Jun Mo Xie was struck dumb by this! [Crap! No way, right? I¡¯ve barely fixed the one over there. Don¡¯t tell me that I have to fix another one over here...]

    The Young Master followed after his grandfather with eyes full of anxiety. But, he got kicked in the backside by the old man instead, "Get lost! Why on earth are you following me? Do you think that you are capable of bewitching me like you did with your third uncle? What could you possibly say for that to happen?!"

    Jun Mo Xieughed mischievously as his heart suddenly calmed down. Then, he squinted his eyes, and took out a tiny jade bottle, "Grandfather, you misunderstood. I was following after you to tell you that you need to eat this supplement..."

 Chapter 516: The Second Prince Wants to Scramble Over the Herbs?

    Chapter 516: The Second Prince Wants to Scramble Over the Herbs?

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "What is this thing?" Old Man Jun tightly grabbed the bottle in the palm of his hands as he asked. He knew that his grandson wouldn¡¯t give him some ordinary item. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t necessary for him to know the facts of the matter beforehand. And so, he took the bottle first.

    "This is the Vitality Linkage Pill," Jun Mo Xie replied in a mysterious manner, "Taking one pill can increase the speed of the Xuan Qi¡¯s flow in your meridians by three times."

    "Can this supplement genuinely speed-up the Xuan Qi flow by three times? Is it such a legendary thing?" Old Man Jun¡¯s eyes suddenly opened wide.

    "It does... in theory..." Jun Mo Xie scratched his head.

    "...how is it possible? This kind of thing exists on this earth!?" Old Man Jun was thoroughly astonished. In fact, he was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t even think of anything.

    "You should find a ce to absorb its efficacy. Take the Solitary Falcon along for safety. There are two pills in this; one for each of you. Give him the second one when you¡¯re finished consuming the first one. It should be enough to act aspensation for keeping guard. After all, we obviously can¡¯t order him around like a servant of the family," Jun Mo Xie suggested.

    "Ok, I will go at once!" Old Man Jun stared at him, "You Little Bastard, why didn¡¯t you give this amazing thing to me earlier as your filial piety if you had it with you? I could¡¯ve put up a great and powerful show inst night¡¯s fight! Ah, that would¡¯ve been a great fight! When would I get such great chance again?"

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s head started to sweat, "No, I couldn¡¯t dare to give you this earlier. In fact, merely listening to your words has given me a scare. Its fortunate that I didn¡¯t give you this pill yesterday night... Otherwise, you would¡¯ve gotten yourself finished like a sh sale if you had gone up to fight... That man was even stronger than the Great Master Level. So, even a three-fold increase in the speed of your Xuan Qi wouldn¡¯t have been enough..."

    "That¡¯s disgraceful! What nonsense are you spewing? You think your grandfather can¡¯t handle himself?" Old Man Jun got agitated! Old Man Jun knew perfectly-well that it was needless to mention about the prospect of him facing-off against Huang Tai Yang. But, Jun Mo Xie had mentioned it out aloud. And, this had injured Old Man Jun¡¯s self-esteem to some extent. After all, his damned grandson hadid his failings bare...

    Jun Mo Xie cried out in fear, and disappeared with a ¡¯whooshing¡¯ sound!

    Old Man Jun ferociously spat on the ground, and said, "You damned thing! You ought to know who you¡¯re talking to; I¡¯m your grandfather....." He then went ahead to look for Solitary Falcon in excitement...

    The rest was rather simple to exin. The two excited old men animatedly went to find a secret ce in order to upgrade their strengths...

    The people from the Illusory Ocean of Blood didn¡¯te knocking on their door for the several days that followed. The people from the Silver Blizzard City didn¡¯t show up either. And, Tian Xiang¡¯s royal family showed no signs of movement as per usual. Therefore, Jun Mo Xie sensed that the situation of restlessness had temporarily settled down. So, he felt happy about it, and decided to immerse himself in his work. However, he didn¡¯t spend much time in his alchemic work. Instead, he mostly put his efforts in trying to allure the beautiful women with his supposedly ¡¯romantic¡¯ talks. But, his obscenities were met with cold shoulders. And, he was left to feel very dejected as a result...

    However, the Magnificent Jewel Hall¡¯s people visited several times during these days. But, Mu Xue Tong and Han Yan Meng had been hidden by the Jun Family in an efficient manner. Therefore, they weren¡¯t able to discover those two. And so, they had no choice but to bid farewell and leave. Moreover, the Jun Family was no longer the kind of force the Magnificent Jewel Hall could roll between their fingers at a moment¡¯s thought. So, how could they have dared to act rashly?

    Princess Ling Meng had also visited several times in order to meet Ye Gu Han. But, she never met Jun Mo Xie. However, Guan Qing Han told Jun Mo Xie that Princess Ling Meng lost a lot of weight. She had also be very silent, and her face had seemingly beyered with worries. In fact, she had seemed very different from before. She used to be good friends with Dugu Xiao Yi and Sun Xiao Mei. But, she hadn¡¯t been interacting with these two women ofte for reasons unknown...

    Jun Mo Xie mere frowned when he heard about it. However, he didn¡¯t take it seriously, and returned to his work.

    Little Girl Dugu Xiao Yi obviously couldn¡¯t abstain from running to the Jun Family¡¯s residence from time to time. However, the little girl¡¯s eyeballs would inevitably seem to be dripping-wet when she¡¯de over to see Guan Qing Han. She would general have three to five different questions for Guan Qing Han. But, those questions would always revolve around the same topic. For instance... [Did you cook it yesterday?] Guan Qing Han would usually be left to flush with anger at the end of it...

    This had made it rather obvious that the little girl¡¯s evil intentions hadn¡¯t subsided yet; she was still wishing for an opportunity to cook rice.

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s state of mind had undergone a sudden and drastic change. Even his facial features had also transformed rather heavily. He was particrly active these days. He had personally taken charge of Jun Family¡¯s affairs. He had even prepared a list of people who were to be invited in the adoption ceremony.

    Fatty Tang was also busy with the intensive preparations for the auction. And, it could be estimated that it would happen in a day or two...

    However, something happened suddenly this morning. In fact, it was an unexpected and huge event!

    This event had even aroused extensive attention from all the influential families of the capital. Even the Xuan Families which hade from far-away ces were left stunned by this! And, that was because this matter had once again been rted to the most trending talk of the capital ¡ª Third Young Master Jun!

    This incident happened at the south gate of Tian Xiang¡¯s capital. And, the other party involved was the Second Prince¡¯s well-knownpanion from the Cheng Family... Young Master Cheng ¡ª Cheng De Cao! This incident wouldn¡¯t have been a big deal if this was everything there had been to the matter. But, the worse hade to worst. But, he had also brought the Second Prince along with him over this matter...

    It was no secret that someone was bringingrge quantities of herbs to the Tian Xiang City from the Southern Heaven City. In fact, Tian Xiang City¡¯s medicine tycoons and merchants had been waiting for this with their sleeves rolled up for action. News had beening over from time-to-time regarding this shipment of herbs. And, it was being said that this batch of herbs even contained millennium-old ginsengs, top-notch vermillion fruits, tri-colored mushrooms, and many other rarely-seen and precious herbs. Moreover, figwort roots, purple zoysia vines, unwitherable flowers, water nephrites, and many more of such treasures were also said to present therein. This much would¡¯ve still been fine. But, the real terrory in the fact that each of the herbs in this batch was legendary in its own merit!

    These herbs were items which had existed in the legends. However, they had only seemed illusionary to anyone who had tried to look for them. They were said to exist, but remained absent nheless. In fact, it was said that they could an individual immortal...

    That ¡¯Immortality¡¯ part was obviously an over-exaggeration of facts. But, they could certainly grant a longer lifespan!

    However, the things that had only existed in the legends were finally materializing before people¡¯s eyes. Moreover, their quantity wasn¡¯t very less either. How could this news not excite the hearts of people? Everyone¡¯s senses had been battered by a frightening wave of self-interest. And, they had obviously overlooked some basic things in their greed... Such as... Who owned these herbs? What kind of a background would such a person or party have?

    Young Master Cheng ¡ª Cheng De Cao obviously presented this "good news" to the Second Prince the moment he received it. After all, this was a good opportunity to tter the Second Prince. Besides, the Second Prince had surely been bragging about his prowess in the sheets over the past few years. But, his body had somewhat been deficit in that respect. The Second Prince had never said anything about it, but he had always felt bitter from within.

    After all,cking vitality was something that could even terrify the most awe-inspiring of men. Therefore, the Second Prince had never raised his head in front of his wife. Basically, he hadn¡¯t been able to the raise the head which stood above his neck since he couldn¡¯t raise the one below his waist...

    However, it was believed that these legendary herbs could cure every defect! So, it was possible that his golden weapon wouldn¡¯t fall before the battle as usual. Instead, it would exhibit its great grandeur. In fact, there was a possibility that it would show such awe-inspiring might that his wife may not even be able to retaliate in the face of its prestige. Henceforth, he may even be able to woo the women in a fair and authoritative manner...

    This defect wasn¡¯t visible from the outside, but the fact was... he felt inferior among the other men wherever he went. And, this was especially true when a bunch of men gathered together to talk. After all, wouldn¡¯t the topics revolve around...? And, he would obviously suffer much embarrassment if he didn¡¯t know what he was supposed to say. After all, a man could only raise his head once the thing below could be lifted...

    Therefore, the Second Prince¡¯s eyes turned blue when he heard this news! And, he immediately issued the highestmand ¡ª [Get me those herbs at any cost! Use silver to get them, use gold... use beautiful woman... use power and status to press them down! Steal and fight over it if nothing else works. But, get those herbs which can induce the desired raising effect... Do anything and everything. Don¡¯t stint from spending extra money. Go to any length to get those things for me!]

    This kind of task was naturally handed to Cheng De Cao since he was capable of handling this properly. It must be mentioned that even the most trusted advisories of the Second Prince weren¡¯t aware that he suffered from this defect. And, how would this Royal Prince be able to show his face if this news spread out by mistake...?

    Therefore, this was something that other people simply mustn¡¯t know anything about!

    The reason why Cheng De Cao was aware of this matter rested in a certain incident... They had gone for hunting outside the city. And, the Second Prince had to urgently urinate. So, Cheng De Cao stood guard while the prince was urinating. And, this was when Cheng De Cao idently found out about this thing. And, that¡¯s because he hadn¡¯t heard the loud sound that is usually produced when a torrent rushes forth. Instead, the sounds had resembled the noiseless trickling of a slender stream...

    Cheng De Cao had gotten extremely curious at that time. So, he had sneakily stretched his neck to nce at the Second Prince. And, he was surprised to see that Second Prince¡¯s sword looked very dejected. It couldn¡¯t even stand up to task of urinating in a proper manner. It was merely trickling the liquid out in a small stream. [It seems that the Second Prince¡¯s weapon can¡¯t stand tall. In fact, I¡¯m afraid that he might end-up peeing in his pants...]

    Consequently, Cheng De Cao knew about the Second Prince¡¯s defect... And, he had been very mindful about this aspect ever since. Therefore, Young Master Cheng instantly knew that is was a perfect opportunity when he heard about the news of these herbs!

    It must be said that Cheng De Cao wasn¡¯t a hundred-percent idiot. He made discrete enquiring about the two people who wereing over to deliver these herbs, and found out that they weren¡¯t to be trifled with... [No kidding! How would those two men be capable ofing this far if it weren¡¯t rough and tough? Wouldn¡¯t they have been hacked into two before they had even covered half-the-route?]

    [It¡¯s understandable if you two shouldn¡¯t be messed with. But, you people are stilling to deliver those herbs to Tian Xiang City. And, peoplee to this ce to seek money, or to seek a government official... or possibly to meet someone... Why else would you people travel so far to get here?]

    [There¡¯s a chance that you people may not be here for these reasons either. But, let¡¯se back to the main point here... You people may be strong, but this is Tian Xiang City. And, who is the biggest authority around here?]

    [The Emperor of Tian Xiang Empire is obviously the greatest! But, the Emperor¡¯s son can represent the Emperor!]

    [This is akin to a God asking two country blokes to present a gift in offering. How could they dare to refuse?]

    [Even someone with the courage of a leopard can¡¯t!]

    [You dare not say no! Believe it, or we¡¯ll destroy your nine generations!]

    Therefore, Cheng De Cao felt very confident since he believed that this matter was easy, and could be handled without much effort. In fact, he believed that he could merely stretch his hand and grab what he needed! This task was dedicated to the Second Prince, but it would count as a great service! However, he had still brought many experts along with him from the Second Prince¡¯s mansion. After all, this would help in dealing with any possible contingencies. [There¡¯s no harm in taking more people even if we are dealing with amateurs. These people may believe that they can handle ten enemies. But, can they deal with a hundred enemies? This is my turf, and I make the rules here.]

    However, Young Master Cheng had overlooked one aspect in this matter. Moreover, it was a very important aspect. His ideas and opinions made sense on normal days. There weren¡¯t many problems with them. In fact, they could even be considered as very pragmatic. But, exceptions have always existed in this world. The Emperor of Tian Xiang Empire was obviously eminent and unapproachable formon people! However, there existed some individuals who didn¡¯t an emperor as much. Such people would obviously pay no attention to the Emperor¡¯s son. And, he would merely be like that dog on the sidewalk to such people...

    Young Master Cheng merrily patrolled the gate of the city in a very haughty manner for two days. In fact, he had been arrogantly ordering-people-about by using his mere facial gestures out ofcency. But, Young Master Cheng waspletely unaware that he was waiting for two undefeatable Angels of Death!

    And, that¡¯s because even the Emperor of Tian Xiang couldn¡¯t hope to look these two individuals in the eye! In fact, they were the kind of existence he would have to look up to!

    The weather was particrly very clear and sunny on this day. And, the sun was shining brightly in the sky. Young Master Cheng¡¯s mood was also very delightful. In fact, he almost wanted to sing loudly in order to vent out his excitement...

    His Highness ¡ª the Second Prince ¡ª had personally arrived here on this day! After all, the good news hadn¡¯te for several days in a row. Therefore, the Second Prince had gotten very impatient and anxious. He was unable to resist the anxiety of attaining his awe-inspiring vitality in the end. Therefore, he decided toe-in while flying on his horse. It seemed that he was here to express gratitude towards Cheng De Cao for his toil, and the meritorious service that he was providing. However, he had arrived to see the progress in the matter in reality. [Did those two men arrive yet? Why haven¡¯t they arrived yet?]

    The Second Prince valiantly jumped down from his horse, and affectionately patted Cheng De Cao on his shoulders. Cheng De Cao was overwhelmed by this gesture from the Second Prince. Then, the Second Prince moved closer to his ears while he was reveling in the excitement, and asked, "Why haven¡¯t they arrived yet?"

    Cheng De Cao assured him with confidence, "Second Prince, don¡¯t worry. And, please be rxed. Our reliable source states that they will arrive today!"

    "Good; it is great! This Prince was very worried!" The Second Prince smiled heavily. He was evidently unable hide his excitement. In fact, he again patted Cheng De Cao on his shoulder and said, "This must be exhausting for you... This Prince will also not leave since the herbs will arrive today. I will also wait here with Senior Official Cheng for some moment. After all, I will also obtain some knowledge and experience about these exceptionally precious things! Someone get some dishes and drinks to sate this Prince and Young Master Cheng¡¯s mouths."

    "Second Price, you are so polite... How can this man dare to ept such generosity from the Second Prince!" Cheng De Cao¡¯s eyes squinted to slits from excitement. In fact, he felt as if his bones had be a little lighter.

    "Oh, those are mere words of ttery!" the Second Prince made a face, "Senior Official Cheng, how can you say such things! You¡¯re saying out of politeness. Wouldn¡¯t it mean that you consider this Prince as a stranger? And, that upsets this Prince!"

    "Yes, Yes. You¡¯re right... Your Highness, you are right... This lowly man... He He... was mistaken," Cheng De Cao couldn¡¯t stopughing. So, he repeatedly nodded his head in agreement while he spoke.

    A white pigeon flew over from the south, andnded on Cheng De Cao¡¯s shoulder with a ¡¯whoosh¡¯. Cheng De Cao took out the message from the bamboo tube, and read it. And, he couldn¡¯t help but pat his thigh in excitement, "Ha Ha, Your Majesty, you are truly a lucky star. You see... they¡¯ve also arrived when you came. Ha Ha..."

    "Really?" Second Prince got excited, and came closer to look at the parchment, "The heavens are also helping me!"

    Cheng De Cao said happily, "Your Majesty, you are indeed a lucky omen. I waited here for several days, and not even the shadow of a ghost arrived. And, now that you came to look for those two men... the good news came in an instant! The chosen are truly different from ordinary men. You are surely chosen by the heavens to be the Emperor. You are genuinely favored by the heavens!" his words had made it seem as if he was mad at his situation. But, the smile on his face was merrier than anyone else¡¯s.

    "Ha Ha Ha.." the Second Prince alsoughed out ofcency.

    "Your Majesty, please wait for some time. I will go about a couple of preparations... He He... You are about to obtain those legendary herbs," Cheng De Cao out on a courageous appearance, and it seemed that he was ready to face his death. It appeared as if he would even face a mountain of daggers and a sea of mes for the Second Prince¡¯s happiness. He seemed to be made of courage and loyalty. In fact, it seemed as if ten-thousand deaths wouldn¡¯t prevent him; he would strive with everything he had until the moment he died... as if he would go forwards even if he were faced with millions and millions...

    Cheng De Cao¡¯s current facial expressions were sufficient to make him famous if they were to be recorded in the pages of a history book. In fact, his loyalty could be an example for theing generations!

    "Senior Official Cheng, you must¡¯ve had a hard time. I¡¯m thankful for the trouble you¡¯ve taken for me!" the Second Prince said with gratitude.

    Two tall and sturdy figures were rapidly striding towards them from the distant south.

    "Second Prince, please wait for the good news!" Cheng De Cao waved his hands as he valiantly rode forward to meet them. His determined face was covered with shades of loyalty and bravery!

    He then forged towards Tiger King ¡ª Earth Cracker, and Bear King ¡ª Big Bear!

 Chapter 517: I Want Toâ€¦ Do This!

    Chapter 517: I Want To... Do This!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    The Great Young Master Cheng De Cao made the final preparations for his "foolproof" n, and went forward with the intention of "weing" the Beast Kings of the Tian Fa Forest. Meanwhile, Jun Mo Xie also walked out of his residence¡¯s gate at the same time. He then leisurely mounted his horse, and prepared to wee the two Beast Kings.

    Jun Mo Xie was obviously the first to receive the information of Earth Cracker and Big Bear¡¯s arrival. It was obvious to him that they had arrived to deliver those herbs to him. It must be mentioned that Jun Mo Xie had always been the first one to receive any information amongst the people present in Tian Xiang City. He had even heard about the rampant robbery attempts these two individuals had faced. However, Jun Mo Xie had only found it very funny. In fact, he hadughed his heart out.

    [This was extremely funny! Two great Beast Kings from Tian Fa Forest are personally escorting these medicines, but they are being treated as "easy targets". In fact, they are being treated as "popr easy targets"... So many people have dared to rob them? How did so many dumb courageous robbers take birth? Has this world gone crazy? How could a tiny ant dare to rob a dinosaur?]

    It must be mentioned that the strength of these two individuals had soared after Jun Mo Xie had helped them with the enhancement. It could be said that their strength had already surpassed the standard strength of a Great Master Level expert. In fact, these two individuals possessed enough to strength to go where they desired with absolute assurance of safe travel... And, this notion stood true as long as they didn¡¯t bump into someone as strong as Huang Tai Yang.

    Thebined strength of these two individuals might not be sufficient to win against someone like Huang Tai Yang. However, these two were still capable of retreating to safety without any hassles in case they were unlucky-enough of having such an encounter.

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t worried that the herbs these two were escorting might meet with a mishap. Instead, he was worried about those tiny ants who were trying to rob these dinosaurs. [I feel sorry for them. Men usually don¡¯t think things through when there are immense benefits involved. Greed is the original sin!]

    [It won¡¯t sound pleasant, but these two Beast Kings shouldn¡¯t even think of returning to Tian Fa Forest in case they end up being robbed on the way here. Instead, they should buy a piece of tofu, and smash their heads open with it!]

    Therefore, Young Master Jun wasn¡¯t worried about this issue. Instead, he leisurely mounted his horse, and care freely made his way towards the southern gate of the city.

    His intelligencework was fairly urate. So, he knew the specific timings when the two Beast Kings would be arriving in the Tian Xiang City. Therefore, he had proceeded towards the city¡¯s gate in time, and was likely to meet the two Beast Kings at the gate itself. His intention was to avoid any unnecessary dys, and invite the two of them back to his residence soon after meeting the two Beast Kings. He was looking at the beautiful women bustling-about in-passing while on route to the south gate. This was good exercise for his eyeballs. After all, they had turned blue because he had only been refining pills and practicing for the past few days.

    Big Bear and Earth Cracker breathed a deep sigh of relief; [we¡¯ve finally arrived at the Tian Xiang City!] It wasn¡¯t that they were tired. However, they certainly had travelled a very long distance still. [We wouldn¡¯t have had to put in so much effort if Crane King or Brother Falcon hade along...]

    A majestic troop of men and horses were marching towards them from the other side of the gate. The troop was headed by a young individual whose eyes were gleaming with enthusiasm. He then cordially cupped one of his fists in the other hand and said from a distance, "Both of you have travelled thousand miles. You must be exhausted!"

    The Big Bear and Earth Cracker were left stumped for words when they heard this. [He talks about the exhausting trip the moment he opens his mouth. Is he trying to warm his way into bing friends with us? Is this the squad the Jun Family has sent?]

    The Bear King straightened up on the horse back. He then asked in a suspicious manner, "Who are you?"

    "He He... I¡¯m Cheng De Cao. I¡¯m the current Emperor of Tian Xiang City...." Cheng De Cao was beaming with smiles. However, he hadn¡¯t finished speaking when he was interrupted by the Bear King. Big Bear blinked his massive eyes and he asked in a somewhat doubtful tone, "What? You are the Emperor of Tian Xiang?"

    Cheng De Cao was left to feel sluggish for a second. [What is this man saying? Is this the kind of remark you can make for a joke? One can lose their head over this matter. In fact, one¡¯s nine generations could face criminal charges over this.] So, he corrected the matter without any further dy, "I¡¯m a senior official with the Second Prince ¡ª the heir to the throne!"

    This was very confusing for the two great Beast Kings. In fact, they were left feeling dizzy and light-headed. These two Beast King were creatures with a simple mind, and they spoke as such too. Therefore, even something as simple as Cheng De Cao¡¯s vernacrnguage had left their head spinning. Consequently, Earth Cracker asked in a resentful manner since his head felt dizzy, "Don¡¯t talk so much. Who the hell are you? Can¡¯t you understand a simple question? Who are you? And, why have you stopped us here?"

    Cheng De Cao¡¯splexion turned red with rage, and he cursed them in his thoughts; [It turns out that these two barbarians don¡¯t understand any etiquettes! Moreover, it seems that they are very stupid! We don¡¯t even know each other. So, why would I stop you like this? Do you think it¡¯s because I find you very handsome?]

    [But, it will be easy to deceive them if they¡¯re stupid.] Therefore, Cheng De Cao forcefully suppressed his anger, and added a little more intimacy to his enthusiastic smile, "I heard that you¡¯vee here from a distantnd, and you¡¯re carrying lots of herbs with you. He He... I found this very interesting. So, I intentionally came down to negotiate a deal with you two heroes. You¡¯vee to this far awaynd of Tian Xiang. So, I presume that you¡¯re here to make some money. And, it would be very helpful to your cause if you have the support of the lord of this ce. But, I don¡¯t know..."

    "So, you fancy our herbs, young man?" Big Bear looked at Cheng De Cao with the same expression an idiot looks at a corpse.

    "No; no. The many herbs you two are carrying are all very rare and precious. And, I don¡¯t have the ability to buy all of them," Cheng De Cao hastily exined, "Our Second Prince only wishes to buy two medicines from you. But, we don¡¯t know how you two do a business deal. It doesn¡¯t matter how much gold or silver you want in-exchange for the drugs. It won¡¯t be an issue."

    Cheng De Cao thought; [I¡¯ve raised the banner of the Second Prince. And, I¡¯ve also said that we¡¯ll give them a good deal. So, they straightaway give up the herbs out of their fear and trepidation of His Highness¡¯s position if they¡¯ve got a brain. Then, I will diplomatically encourage them, and lead them to meet the Second Prince. Then, they would be bestowed with a handsome reward. But, it¡¯s possible that they¡¯re not very intelligent. So, they may fail to appreciate His Highness¡¯s kindness. But, I will exin to them that the deal will be made by usingrge amounts of Gold and Silver coins.]

    [How many country blokes have met the Prince? Moreover, how many people have had a business deal with the Prince? This would be enough for them to brag about as an honor! Then, there¡¯s the matter of the specific price for this deal, but I don¡¯t have the final say in this...]

    "The Second Prince...?" Big Bear gaped, "Did you just say that he was the second son of Tian Xiang¡¯s Emperor?"

    "Yes. His Highness is the Second Prince!" Cheng De Cao was getting more and more intolerant. In fact, he had intentionally emphasized on the word ¡¯Second Prince¡¯ to add more seriousness to his tone. [These guys are indeed country bumpkin. Who else could possibly call him the ¡¯second son¡¯? These countryside blokes have no talent. They genuinely don¡¯t know any etiquettes of formal speech.]

    "We¡¯re not interested in selling them!" Big Bear¡¯s nostrils red as he shouted, "Hurry up and get lost!"

    "You¡¯re crazy! How did you dare to be so impudent?" Cheng De Cao trembled as he shouted back. It was absolutely unexpected for him that these two savage men had tantly rejected the Second Prince¡¯s offer!

    "I had already figured that these two men weren¡¯t virtuous by nature. In fact, it is possible that they¡¯ve murdered someone, and taken their herbs before arriving here. We will arrest them for this. And, don¡¯t hesitate in killing the both of them if they dare to resist. But, be careful! Don¡¯t damage the herbs!" Cheng De Cao¡¯s face had be as cold and white as frost by now. He waved his big hand as he gave thismand.

    "Are you still fancying a fight over these herbs? I estimate that the number of people who¡¯ve tried to take away our herbs on the way here is about three-to-five-thousand. But, do you where these people are at present? However, I¡¯m in a very good mood right now because I¡¯ve reached my destination. So, I might show some kindness if you get out of the way right now!"

    Earth Cracker twisted his arm and head to one side, and smiled at Cheng De Cao in a manner that made it seem as if he wasn¡¯t even smiling. After all, he was finding it funny; [The people of this world are too reckless, aren¡¯t they? For example... this man must be at the Gold Xuan level at most. And, he¡¯s leading a trashy group of people who are barely at the Silver Xuan level. And, he still thinks that he can fight two Beast Kings of Tian Fa over some herbs...]

    [Wouldn¡¯t people¡¯s teeth fall out from excessiveughter once this got out?]

    [This is too funny!]

    "I don¡¯t need to know where they are," Cheng De Cao arrogantly squinted and said, "But, I know that you are on the grounds of Tian Xiang City right now! You¡¯re in the territory of the rightful Emperor ¡ª the Son of the Heavens! It doesn¡¯t matter who you are, or how terrific you are. After all, you are here now. So, you will behave yourself! Even a Dragon will serve us here. Even a Tiger will prostate in front of us. Is it possible that you two insignificant people are thinking that you can overturn the heavens?! Your strange manner of speech makes it obvious that you¡¯re nothing more than thieves. But, this Young Master might show some kindness if you hand over the drug ingredients. In fact, this Young Master will let you go free. But, if you don¡¯t hand us the ingredients, he he....." he didn¡¯t finish his sentence. But, it was clear that he had threatened them that he would kill them and take the herbs by force.

    Tiger King ¡ª Earth Cracker¡¯s eyes red like copper bells. Dragons were a legendary thing, and nobody had seen them in reality... However, tiger... Tigers were a real thing. And, Earth Cracker happened to be the Tiger King!

    Cheng De Cao¡¯s intention was to use these words as metaphor. But, the Tiger King¡¯s ear red when he heard this. And, he thought that this tiny ant wanted the great Tiger King to kneel down in front of him and shake his tail!

    Tiger King slowly squinted. He then asked in a dark tone, "What if I don¡¯t prostrate myself? What if I show more impudence?"

    "What if you don¡¯t prostrate? What if you show more impudence? I will have your blood sshed before you can ever take five steps. I will turn you into a corpse on the spot!" Cheng De Cao was very angry. After all, he had never imagined that this person would ask ¡¯what if I don¡¯t prostrate myself¡¯ instead of ¡¯how do you want it¡¯. What was the meaning of this? He obviously felt that his dignity had suffered damage. Therefore, he suddenly got furious, and started whistling to make his troops charge forward. After all, he wanted these two men captured since they were thinking too highly of themselves. It was possible that he may not go as far as sshing their blood before they had taken five steps. However, he certainly wanted to give them a sound beating before taking any further.

    "Wait!" a majestic sound was heard as the Second Prince slowly started to walk towards them. He had a genial smile on his face, "Two heroes, I¡¯m the Second Prince of Tian Xiang..."

    "Heroes you mother!" Earth Cracker burst out. The Tiger King felt that he had suffered the greatest of insults. So, he got angry, "What is this ¡¯Prince¡¯ nonsense? What is this bullshit? Is this Emperor¡¯s son that terrific? Fu*k! You dared to insult me? I want to... I want to..."

    The Tiger King was very powerful, but he was kind of slow-witted. He genuinely ¡¯thought of something to say¡¯ for a long time, but couldn¡¯te up with anything. And, this left him to feel very depressed. [Forget it; setting into action is always the move practical thing to do]. So, he reached out with his hand with ¡¯whoosh¡¯. His arm stretched out like a spring when pulled open, while his shoulder and head remained motionless. He then suddenly grabbed that annoying Cheng De Cao. Then, Earth Cracker opened his mouth like a sacrificial bowl, and snapped the youngster¡¯s neck with a bite!

    "I want to... do this!"

    A fountain of blood spurted out. The Tiger King¡¯s mouth was soaked in blood, and he had a fierce-looking expression on his face. However, his Xuan strength was protecting his body. So, not even a single drop of bloodnded on his body. He then opened his mouth, and spat out the lump of meat he had in his mouth. The piece of flesh fell on the ground with a ¡¯plop¡¯. He then cursed, "Bah! How can this man¡¯s flesh be so stinky!"

 Chapter 518: Country Bumpkins Enter a Big City

    Chapter 518: Country Bumpkins Enter a Big City

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    He was a tiger. So, his first instinct was to bite. But, he had only opened his mouth to have his meals ever since he had be a Beast King. And, this was particrly true after he had gained the ability to transform into a humanoid form. Thereupon, he had stopped using his mouth to attack. After all, he felt that such actions would be a disgrace for someone with a status as high the one he now possessed. But, his anger had reached unbearable levels today. So, he had acted out of his primal instinct. And, he had bitten Cheng De Cao¡¯s neck in order to kill him...

    Everyone was left petrified by this!

    Everyone was struck dumb, and everyone was left stupefied!

    [What¡¯s going on? Is this a nightmare?]

    [How could something like that happen under the bright and blue dome of heaven?!]

    Cheng De Cao was a Great Young Master. So, he was always brimming with a sense of prestige and self-confidence. It had always seemed as if he had just attained some extraordinary aplishment. His conduct had always been extremely arrogant, and his tone had always been very condescending. How could he have thought that this barbaric man would respond to his words by biting and tearing-apart his neck...

    However, the party opposite to Cheng De Cao had bitten his neck apart!

    Everyone had seen men eating wild beasts. It was rare to see a beast eating a man, but many people had still seen it. However, this man had eaten another man... This thing was so weird that no one had even heard of it since antiquity!

    However, this unheard thing had suddenly happened in front of everyone. Cheng De Cao¡¯s neck was still choking while issuing Toot, Toot sounds. And, the blood was foaming out from the man. But, the man¡¯s silence had made it evident that he had already died.

    Second Prince¡¯s eyes remained wide open for a very long time. In fact, they had even seemed bigger than Earth Cracker¡¯s massive eyes. He then stretched out one trembling finger, and said only one word, "You..." Then, he suddenly bent down, and "bluergh... bluergh..." he vomited and vomited.

    This sound was like a terribly contagious virus. And, everyone had seemingly been infected with this virus for a moment. Everyone bowed their head to vomit. The filthy and pungent smell had spread-in from outside the southern gate of the city in no time. And, the entire ground had turned into a puddle of things that hade out from intestines of the spectators...

    Jun Mo Xie ¡ª Young Master Jun arrived at this exact moment by coincidence. Hi horses even slipped by the time he reached the gate. However, he was shocked to see so many people around, and couldn¡¯t help but enquire about what was happening there. Consequently, he came to know that the Second Prince had arrived to exploit this great opportunity with the intention of taking away some herbs from this batch. Therefore, Young Master Jun¡¯s eyeball revolved in order to look for a corner to hide. [Let¡¯s examine the situation first. After all, it¡¯s not always a good idea to break thews, right?]

    Earth Cracker¡¯s face appeared innocent as he looked at the ground. He then looked at Big Bear, scratched his head, and asked, "Fourth Brother, what happened to these people? Why on earth are these people vomiting? And, why did they do it at the same time?"

    Big Bear had been rendered speechless. So, he covered his forehead with his hands. [This guy is so stupid that it disgusts me to death. I¡¯m never going on a trip with him... even if someone beats me to death over it. This is too embarrassing!]

    "It doesn¡¯t matter what you day. You can¡¯t rob our stuff even if you¡¯re the Emperor¡¯s son. After all, it is wrong to rob other people¡¯s stuff. Didn¡¯t the Emperor ¡ª your father ¡ª ever teach you something this basic?" Earth Cracker grinned as he said this with righteous conviction. He then licked the blood from his teeth.

    The Second Prince finally stopped vomiting. Then, his face and lips turned white, and he yelled, "Come on everyone! Teach these two homicidal maniacs some discipline for my sake. Cut their corpse into countless pieces with your swords. But, ensure that the herbs aren¡¯t harmed in any way!"

    The hands and feet of the Imperial Bodyguards shivered as they lifted their swords.

    "Wait!" the Second Prince¡¯s person Imperial Bodyguards were genuine Jade Xuan Peak experts. So, they ¡¯may not have eaten pork, but they had seen pigs running here and there¡¯. Therefore, they rushed up, "Your Majesty, we mustn¡¯t act with haste. We should consider this matter at length first!"

    These people had spoken up about ¡¯considering this matter at length¡¯, but Big Bear and Earth Cracker didn¡¯t feel the same way. They had been dyed several times over their journey. But, how could they allow themselves to be blocked at the Tian Xiang City¡¯s gate? After all, wouldn¡¯t the Jun Familyugh at the Beast Kings of Tian Fa Forest if they came to know about this? [You didn¡¯t even have the strength to suppress a team of soldiers?]

    "Huh!" Big Bear exhaled as he took one big step, and pounded his foot on the ground. His big foot fell heavily on the ground, and the ground was left to rumble with a loud sound. Even the ripples his big foot made on the ground were clearly visible to the naked eyes! The entire ground quivered... so much so that the city walls of Tian Xiang City were left to sway a little. Consequently, some dust fell down from the city¡¯s wall with a rustling sound.

    Then, his angry roar was heard, "Everyone get lost!"

    This furious roar had been supplied with a concentrated force of Big Bear¡¯s Primary strength. Therefore, it seemed as if an enormous Tsunami had engulfed the entire vicinity. Whoever bore the brunt of it felt as if everything had gone ck before their eyes. This sound mmed into their ears with a ¡¯bang¡¯, and their feet left the ground with a ¡¯whoosh¡¯. Then, they were sent out flying!

    A few people were sent out flying a bit too far. They thennded on the ground with a ¡¯squishing¡¯ sound. Their bodies had started to look like ¡¯dried-out steamed bread¡¯ that had been thrown against the surface of a smooth wall. Theyy motionless on the ground. However, blood was seeping out of all the seven apertures of their head.....

    The people who were standing far away had been rendered dizzy and dazzled upon witnessing the scene. Their swords had made ¡¯nging¡¯ sounds as they had fallen to the ground. And, they had an expression of extreme pain on their faces...

    The Second Prince¡¯s tragedy was very mournful. After all, the ce where he had been standing wasn¡¯t an ideal position since it was very close to the source of that sound. So, he was obviously flung to fly by that wave of energy. His bodyguards had Jade Xuan strength, but they hadn¡¯t even gotten the time to look after themselves. Therefore, they let the Second Prince fall to the ground. His entire body twitched for some time thereafter. Then, his lower body suddenly released a stench, and his robes got wet with a white and yellow liquid... His highness had suffered from a moment of incontinence from both his front and backside!

    The dissatisfied Earth Cracker moved closer and said, "Fourth Brother, you are too violent. You didn¡¯t leave anyone for me to y with..."

    "y with the dead! You even started eating people. What damned fun are you talking about?" Big Bear wanted to p the Tiger King to death. [This guy is too big a ¡¯nutjob¡¯! This is the Capital City. The two of us obviously don¡¯t care about anything that happens here, but we still have to go to the Jun Family. It¡¯s true that we don¡¯t care, but that doesn¡¯t mean that the Jun Family¡¯s people won¡¯t care about this either!]

    [What if this matter causes some loses to the Jun Family, and we end-up inviting the dissatisfaction of that mysterious master?] However, the Big Bear had overlooked the fact that his actions had been far stronger than those of the Tiger King. In fact, his loud and thunderous sound from him had provoked a lot of trouble. It was true that Earth Cracker had killed one man. But, that man had only been a side-kick. However, this Bear King had frightened the Prince into staining his robes yellow and white...

    The two men talked no more. Even a tiger walks like a dragon when the hawks are watching its back. Therefore, the two men waltzed into the city as if there was no one around.

    Suddenly a voice said, "Oh, oh, oh! It turns out that the two brave heroes have personally arrived here. This is indeed very formal of you. This Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯te to greet you on time; please forgive me for it," Young Master Jun¡¯s tone was very high-spirited and elegant. He then elegantly walked out with a whole-hearted smile.

    "Jun Mo Xie?" Both of them had seen Jun Mo Xie before. And, that was back when Jun Mo Xie was given a solid spanking by Venerable Mei. Therefore, they obviously weren¡¯t unfamiliar with him. However, they certainly weren¡¯t able to figure out that this handsome and elegant youngster was the same mysterious master who had bossed them around in the Tian Fa Forest earlier...

    "That¡¯s right. That¡¯s right. It¡¯s rare for two such brave heroes to remember me. Pleasee. Pleasee. Pleasee," Jun Mo Xie politely extended his hands in a weing gesture.

    "Ha Ha Ha. Jun Youngster, did your master ask you toe here?" Big Bear shrugged his nose and asked.

    "That¡¯s right. Master sent me to receive the guests. He also told me that Fourth Elder Bear is an old friend of his¡¯," the mischievous sound of Jun Mo Xie¡¯sughter apanied those of the two guests.

    "That¡¯s right! We¡¯re friends; old friends!" Big Bear and Earth Cracker¡¯s faces lit-up. Then, Big Bear¡¯s huge handnded on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s shoulder, and he patted the youngster, "I was with your master outside the Tian Xian City one time. It is said that friendships are often made after fights. I had fought three rounds with him. But, we couldn¡¯t decide who won. So, we had made a bet to decide the winner."

    "What? You were able to contend three rounds with my master? Then, you must be stronger than the Great Master Level at the very least! I admire your strength; I genuinely do!" Jun Mo Xie held hisughter back, "But, what happened in that bet?"

    Big Bear¡¯s face turned red as he replied, "This... there¡¯s nothing embarrassing in saying that your master is stronger than this Big Bear..." He then suddenly lowered his voice, and whispered to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s ear, "... but, pissing... Your master is indeed is a highly skilled person. But, he¡¯s not as good as this Big Bear when ites to that."

    Jun Mo Xie somewhat stumbled for a moment. [This man even has the guts to say something like this ah!]

    Any outsider would indeterminately think Jun Mo Xie¡¯s master in a very wretched image if they were to hear about this. After all, that image would consist of a peerless master getting into a childish pissingpetition with this burly man... This would indeed make for an eternal anecdote!

    They reached the city¡¯s gates. And, Jun Mo Xie unenthusiastically instructed the gate-keepers, "Officers, why haven¡¯t the bunch of you rushed to help His Majesty ¡ª the Second Prince? Help him clean up. And, tell him that he cane to the Jun Family and find me in case he has any issues or dissatisfactions about this! Now kindly open the gates, and let us in!"

    The soldiers who stood as gate-keepers formed into a straight line, and repeatedly nodded their heads inpliance. In fact, they were only able to wipe off their cold sweat once they had seen Jun Mo Xie enter through the city¡¯s gate with these two men.

    [Who in this Tian Xiang City would dare to provoke this Third Young Master of the Jun Family? Who would be that tired of living? He had opened a proper ughterhouse when he had returned from the Southern Heaven City! In fact, even the blind had been able to witness those massacres! Moreover, we had been present here at that time, and we had witnessed it with our own eyes. Plus, his friends are no less. One of them even ate a person! Bird of a feather flock together... I guess the same goes for men as well!]

    However, Young Master Jun had acted very brazenly this time as well. After all, the Second Prince was lying there at the ground. But, he hadn¡¯t even turned his head to look that man...

    ...

    This was Big Bear¡¯s second visit to Tian Xiang City. So, the city¡¯s proceedings weren¡¯t very strange for him. But, the Great Beast King Earth Cracker had gotten the chance to expand his horizons for the first time. And, his big skull had been left dazzled by the arrangements of the city.

    The Tian Xiang City was the Capital City. So, how could it have been inferior to any other city? In fact, it was at least ten-times more flourishing than any other city these two had passed on their way. However, the Tiger King had never seen anything like this before. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t stop himself from clicking his tongue while reading aloud the things that he came across...

    "Fourth Brother... This street is so wide... tsk tsk... You see that... what does that do?" Earth Cracker asked out of curiosity; Big Bear let out a stuffy snort.

    "Fourth Brother... Take a look at that cloth¡¯s material. It is much smoother than the animal skin on my body. Tsk Tsk..." Earth Cracker eximed in admiration as he touched the silk fabric....

    Bear King¡¯s face turned ck out of annoyance.

    "Fourth Brother... Damn it! Look over there; damn it! They¡¯re thinking of doing business with the Xuan Beasts¡¯ items! They¡¯re courting death!" The Tiger King stood up in resentment.

    ck lines had emerged across Big Bear¡¯s entire face.

    "Fourth Brother... Look at the bright shining thing... How about we buy one?" Tiger King shed a smile of ttery.

    "Can you shut your mouth? Can you? Okay?" Bear King red at him since he had lost his patience. Then, he grabbed the cor of the Tiger King¡¯s jacket, and roared in a lowered tone, "I will kill you if you say another word. So, you want to die? Well? You are such a shameless thing! Don¡¯t talk to me again; I also know nothing about the things you don¡¯t know about!"

    "I... I am... I am that..." Tiger King didn¡¯t know how he had offended his fourth elder brother. [What did I do? And, why is he making such a fuss about these things?] He couldn¡¯t help but be bewildered.

    He knew that Big Bear had been carrying the airs of ¡¯Senior¡¯ the entire route. After all, his face had been reserved and apathetic. In fact, he had been looking-on at everything in a calm manner while walked alongside Jun Mo Xie as well. Therefore, everything had seemed normal to anyone who was an outsider. In fact, it was as if he was saying ¡¯Ah, I¡¯ve got these kinds of things in my house as well. I even have better ones.¡¯ But, he had only done so in order to put on the airs in front of his ¡¯friend¡¯s disciple¡¯. After all, wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing for him if wasn¡¯t able to pretend being a ¡¯Brother Master¡¯ in front of Jun Mo Xie?

    However, Earth Cracker¡¯s ¡¯country bumpkin like¡¯ ruckus throughout the entire route had eventually forced this Fourth Master Bear to act out... [Isn¡¯t this going to ruin my reputation!?]

 Chapter 519: Big Big Big Big Bigâ€¦

    Chapter 519: Big Big Big Big Big...

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    However, his actions were causing a huge damage to the Bear King¡¯s ¡¯image of a great individual¡¯. So, how would he not wish to teach this guy a lesson? The Tiger King hung his head down once the lecture was over, and didn¡¯t say another word. Big Bear¡¯s mannerism again became poised and graceful. He then smiled at Jun Mo Xie, and spoke-up ¡¯this isn¡¯t worth mentioning about¡¯ tone, "My younger brother has never gone outside our home. He he, that¡¯s why he¡¯s still little stupid since he hasn¡¯t seen the outside world yet. Fortunately, there¡¯s still time to teach him a thing or two with some brute force. So, I brought him along to porter the herbs on the way. He he... Our family¡¯s education system isn¡¯t very strict. So, Young Master Jun might find this matter slightly ridiculous."

    "Oh, there¡¯s nothing to worry about!" Jun Mo Xie wanted tough until his belly had been damaged. But, he decided to hold it back; this was obviously very difficult for him.

    They arrived at the Jun Family¡¯s residence after a long and pleasant walk through the city. Then, Young Master Jun politely weed the two men inside his residence. Bear King walked-in with the arrogance of a ¡¯senior¡¯, and didn¡¯t even nce sideways. However, he had shot a look of warning to Earth Cracker. He had intended to convey ¨C [Your etiquettes mustn¡¯t fail inside that mysterious master ¡ª Senior Feng¡¯s ¡ª territory. After all, that would make everyone look down on us. You mustn¡¯t forget that we are this generation¡¯s Beast Kings at the end of the day!]

    Earth Cracker understood the meaning, and decided to follow suit. Therefore, he too entered the residence with his head held high, and chest out. Both of them were moving forward with giant strides, and had a serious expression on their faces. They weren¡¯t even indulging in casual chit-chat or smiling. In fact, their valiance and enthusiastic made it seem as if they were on a battlefield!

    Their demeanor also caused a green-robed figure to sh past in the courtyard in front of them. This green-robed individual was very familiar with these two Beast Kings, and couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise in the context of their unexpected arrival. Then, this figure disappeared from there. But, the two Beast Kings weren¡¯t even able to discover her presence. Well, they weren¡¯t able to do so with rity at least...

    These two Beast Kings possessed enough cultivation to discover that it was the Snake King if they hadn¡¯t been so focused on their artificial etiquette. However, these two individuals were very focused on keeping up with the proper standards of being revered masters. Therefore, they weren¡¯t able to discover her. Earth Cracker¡¯s eyes had certainly turned to look, but he was only able to look at that figure from behind. He then analyzed it in his thoughts ¡ª [This girls butts aren¡¯t so tiny!]

    They were led to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s small courtyard, and were requested to take seat around a stone table therein. The two Beast Kings obviously didn¡¯t fear the cold weather. Therefore, they didn¡¯t think why they weren¡¯t invited to enter the dining room. Consequently, they sat down around the stone table in the courtyard without any qualms about anything.

    Little Ke served them with aromatic tea. The Tiger King was extremely thirsty due to the long journey. So, he picked up the teacup with his hands, and opened its lid. He then raised his head, and gulped the liquid down to his belly along with the tea leaves. He was obviously didn¡¯t the temperature of the hot tea. He even chewed some tea leaves, and stretched his neck to swallow them down. Then, he smacked his lips and said, "Why was this thing a little bitter? Well, how can they put tree leaves in the water? This is a bad habit. I¡¯ve heard that there¡¯s a tasty drink called ¡¯tea¡¯. Why didn¡¯t we bring that out?"

    The Bear King had a sudden impulse to break out. He tilted his head a little, and squinted at the Tiger King. He had basically signaled the Tiger King to shut up. Then, he elegantly picked up the tea-cup, and softly opened its lid. He then lightly twirled the teacup to stir the tea. He gently puffed at the tea, and said, "The tea is very nice!"

    The Bear King had spoken softly after he had taken a small sip of the tea. Moreover, his face made it seem as if he was enjoying the lingering aftertaste of the tea. Even, his posture was as graceful and elegant as a nobleman. He had already gone out into the human world once before. So, he knew what tea was, and what the rules of drinking tea were...

    Bear King then tilted his head, and looked at the Tiger King; he had intended to convey: [Look at me, and see how I drink tea! You are very embarrassing!]

    [However, I¡¯m somewhat regretful in my heart. The ways of these humans are extremely troublesome. The sip I had to take was so tiny that I didn¡¯t even feel my lips getting wet. So, it obviously couldn¡¯t quench my thirst.] He couldn¡¯t help but envy the Tiger King as this thought crossed his mind.

    [Pretending to be a ¡¯senior¡¯ is so difficult!]

    Earth Cracker ¡ª Tiger King ¡ª stared nkly at first; [Is this thing what they call ¡¯tea¡¯?] The Tiger King had only learnt about drinking human wine. And, he figured that tea was also the same. [But, how did the Fourth Brother learn about drinking tea? And, how on earth haven¡¯t I seen him drinking tea like this on the way here...? In fact, it seems that even his buttocks are seated on the wooden chairs in an orderly manner...]

    A white figure gently came over at this moment; it didn¡¯t even make any sounds while it walked. Then, this individual asked in a deep voice, "How on earth have the two of you arrived here?"

    Big Bear was holding the cup while sitting in an elegant posture when he heard this voice. He suddenly felt that this voice was somewhat familiar. So, he casually turned around and said, "This senior loves to travel free and wide in this world of mortals. He appreciates the beauty of rivers and mountains. So, how could he not arrive here..."

    Suddenly, he saw the approaching figure with rity, and his entire body started to shiver as a result. Then, he jumped in fright as the sounds of scream came from his mouth. The teacup fell to the ground with a ¡¯pop¡¯, and broke into pieces. Hisplexion turned deathly white, and beads of sweat started to roll down from his head. His hands and feet shivered as he tried to open his big mouth. But, it seemed as if he was weeping and smiling at the same time. He then stammered, "Big... Big Big... Big Big..."

    Earth Cracker was startled by this. He thought, [Has Fourth Brother Bear seen a ghost?] He then turned around with a look of dissatisfaction on his face, and said, "Fourth Brother... why on earth are you stuttering like this..."

    He hadn¡¯t evenpleted his sentence when he looked up. However, his mouth fell wide open as he looked at the beautiful and charming woman in front. Her face was so beautiful that it seemed as if it had been carved very meticulously. But, he also couldn¡¯t help himself from letting out a shriek as hisplexion turned deathly white in an instant. His lips started to tremble, and he was left bewildered. He then followed in Bear Big¡¯s suit, and started to stutter out loud, "Big... Big... Big Big Big..."

    This stuttering turned out to be contagious!

    These two tall and strong men were looking like a pair of idiots at the moment. And, they were only saying one word in a loop. In fact, they had been frightened to such an extent that they couldn¡¯t evenplete their sentences.

    Jun Mo Xie frowned and shook his head. He thought to himself ¨C [What are these two doing? Why are they repeating ¡¯Big Big Big¡¯ in a loop?]

    However, Young Master Jun wasn¡¯t aware of the conflicted thoughts that were spiraling inside the minds of these two simple-minded Beast Kings... [So, the Big in our family should be called ¡¯Big Sister¡¯? Or should we still call her ¡¯Big Brother¡¯?] Therefore, the two of them continued to say, "Big... Big," for a long time... But, they couldn¡¯tplete their sentence after this ¡¯Big¡¯ part...

    "You two are a pair of idiots. You have no understanding of etiquettes. Don¡¯t you know how to address the ¡¯Big Sister¡¯? You are making a joke of yourself in front of strangers for no reason! What is this ¡¯Big Big¡¯? Did your brains get smashed between the doors? Or are they clogged with water instead?" the Snake King¡¯s voice was heard at the right moment, and it came as a perfect solution for both of them.

    "Big... Sister!" Big Bear wiped his sweat and shouted out loud. He didn¡¯t even pay any attention to the fact that he had been mocked by the Snake King a second ago. After all, he was able to say this proper term of address out loud because of it. So, wasn¡¯t her mockery worth it? It must be said that this Senior Beast King from the Tian Fa Forest could speak-up without any inhibitions even if he were to be confronted with countless people. After all, he was capable of turning the world upside down. However, even saying a few ¡¯big¡¯ words had left his entire body to sweat at this moment!

    "Big... Big Big..." The Tiger King was still under the spell of the shock. He was obviously very desperate at heart, and wanted to shout these two words ¨C¡¯Big Sister¡¯. But, his mouth didn¡¯t seem willing to obey hismands, and he continued to yell ¡¯Big... Big...¡¯ in a loop for a long time. He then lifted his huge hand, and ferociouslynded a p on his own face out of annoyance. Then, he shouted, "I will call you ¡¯Big Big¡¯..."

    "You stupid Tiger! You are extremely embarrassing!" Snake King got so furious that it seemed as if she wanted to teach that idiot a lesson!

    "Oh! I don¡¯t want the two of you to be conducting yourself like this again. Any damage to your reputation is equivalent to a loss in prestige for our Tian Fa when you¡¯re out in the world like this," Mei Xue Yan waved her hand in a dignified manner to gesture as if she didn¡¯t care about it. Then, she came over, and sat opposite to these two men. She then gently wrinkled her eyebrows, and asked, "Hurry up and tell me... What are you guys doing here? Oh! And, how are you..."

    What kind of a person was this beautiful woman named Mei? She had instantly sensed that Bear King¡¯s strength level had increased. She had obviously sensed that he had made a sessful break-through as well. His new-found strength was still far-short of her own, but she assessed that it had surpassed the Snake King¡¯s strength by a margin!

    [All three of them used to be at the same level not long ago. But, Fourth Brother Bear King¡¯s strength has surpassed that of the rest of the Beast Kings now. This is a good thing when ites to the Tian Fa Forest, but it is still a troublesome matter. After all, the Bear King¡¯s had been stuck at the bottle-neck for many years. Therefore, this idental break-through must¡¯ve happened because of some happy encounter.] However, Mei Xue Yan had been obstructed from asking about this by the presence of a stranger ¡ª Jun Mo Xie. This was astonishing news, but she couldn¡¯t enquire about this now. She had been astounded by this realization for a second, but she had managed to cover up very quickly. In fact, none of the many people present on the scene were able to notice it.

    "We came..." Both the Beast Kings finally returned to their senses, and hurriedly sat upright in a respectful manner. In fact, they were now seated in the same manner primary school students sit when they suddenly see their ss teacher enter the ssroom. But, they recalled their leader¡¯s question soon after. And, the two big Beast Kings suddenly jumped up as a result. They then grabbed those huge parcels in a flurry, and tore them open in a hurry as they said, "Big... Big Sister, take a look, take a look at this one... And, this one... And, that one..."

    Earth Cracker blinked his innocent eyes and cried out, "We came... We came to do this..."

    "To do this...?" Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyes suspiciously swept over that pile of herbs on the table. Then, she suddenly got agitated, "What is this? Give me a clear answer. I asked you... why did youe here? What are you doing here? You came for this!? Are you messing with me?"

    A "Poof" sound was heard as Earth Cracker tumbled to the ground. Hisplexion had turned deathly white, and lips had started to tremble. In fact, he had gotten so scared that his brain had short-circuited. He nearly started to weep, "No... No... I... I wouldn¡¯t dare to mess with you... We... We came to do this..."

    A power that had been umted for centuries had pressed down upon them. Consequently, the Tiger King had gotten so foolishly frightened by his eldest sibling¡¯s violent anger that he had almost thought of reverting to his original form... He wanted to do this so that he could shake his tail in order to beg for forgiveness...

    "Oh! So, you came here to deliver these herbs," Mei Xue Yan finally understood the meaning behind the words they had spat out with such difficult... She then let out a faint smile, and both the Beast Kings rxed to some extent. But, she then raised her eyebrows in suspicion once again, and asked, "How on earth did you know that you have to deliver these herbs? I obviously didn¡¯t send any information back..."

    The Beautiful Mei still hadn¡¯tpleted her sentence when her mind set into action. [I still haven¡¯t sent any information about this ce. But, they¡¯ve already arrived here to deliverrge quantities of herbs. This is strange. There must be some other reason behind this. And, what¡¯s with this idental break-through of Big Bear¡¯s? Does it have some connection with this?]

    She was very intelligent person. She had even analyzed the entire incident through eight or nine different angles in an instant. And, it must be said that her assumptions weren¡¯t very far away from the reality!

    Bear King¡¯s tongue finally got untied, but he still remained stunned. He tweaked his ears and scratched his head in anxiety. After all, he didn¡¯t how to speak about this. So, he considered some ways of speaking out this, and prepared for a while. He then mumbled, "Big Sister, you don¡¯t know about this. This is about Third Brother Crane and my encounter with Senior Feng. I had told you about that Senior¡¯s remarkable powers, right? We were able to enhance our strength in a very smooth manner because of his help. He hade to the Tian Fa Forest at that time. And, he also told us to collect herbs for the remarkable medicines he is preparing for us. He had asked us to deliver these herbs to the Jun Family¡¯s residence... His pills will increase our strength! He is too amazing. He helped us in advancing our levels. Moreover, he also cured the Sixth and Seventh Brother¡¯s old problem. So, they can turn into their human forms now. His magical powers are simply remarkable... He is simply... one of a kind in the entire world. In fact, I believe that even you wouldn¡¯t be able to match up to him..."

    Snake King didn¡¯t like this when she heard it, "Fourth Brother Bear, what nonsense are you talking about! Are you saying that this ¡¯Feng¡¯ guy is stronger than the Big Sister!?" That ¡¯Feng¡¯ guy had snatched the Thousand Evil and Ten-Thousand Poisons Fruit from the Snake King¡¯s hands. That matter was certainly a good thing for her, but her heart still harbored some resentment in that regard.

    The Bear King quickly realized his mistake. So, he rushed to remedy it, "I didn¡¯t mean that. I wanted to say that Big Sister stand no chance in front of Senior Feng. Sorry. I¡¯ll repeat... Senior Feng is far better than Big Sister..."

 Chapter 520: The Greatness of a Good Manâ€™s Passion!

    Chapter 520: The Greatness of a Good Man¡¯s Passion!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "You..." Snake King was enraged by this stupidity. [This fool has again and again stated that Big Sister is inferior to that Feng guy!] She wanted to step forward and fix the Bear King.

    "Snake King, wait for a while! Master Feng is indeed a skilled man. He genuinely possesses remarkable ability. In fact, it¡¯s not improper to say that I may not be able to match-up! Fourth Brother Bear, you said that you and Third Brother Crane have both had a sessful breakthrough? Also, Sixth and Seventh Brother¡¯s old problem has been treated, and they can transform into their human forms again?"

    Mei Xue Yan had been greatly startled by this. After all, this matter of breaking-through had always been a subject of one¡¯s own destiny. The Bear King had already broken-through his bottleneck, and Mei Xue Yan was very happy for him. Then, she had heard that her third brother Crane King had also experienced a break-through. Moreover, the Lion King and the Monkey King had also recovered from that age-old serious injury of theirs. It must be said that these series of good news had left the Beautiful Mei rather ecstatic...

    "And, that¡¯s not all of it. In fact, Senior Feng only agreed to do this for us because he acknowledges this Big Bear¡¯s honor and reputation. Then, Senior Feng even agreed to help us refine some good Pills. Therefore, Tiger King and I came here to deliver these. Otherwise, why would wee this far to y around?" The Bear King saw that the Big Sister had approved their actions. So, he obviously heaped praises on himself.

    "It turns out that this wasn¡¯t your fault. In fact, you¡¯ve done pretty well," Mei Xue Yan smiled with ease. Therefore, the two Beast Kings finally wiped their sweat in unison. [Good Mother! We¡¯ve finally crossed this difficult obstacle... But, how on earth did we run into our eldest sibling at this ce...]

    However, Mei Xue Yan puckered up her eyebrows soon after. Moreover, her entire face was painted in colors of anger again. But, it was directed towards Jun Mo Xie this time, "Jun Mo Xie! It turns out that your master and Fourth Brother Bear already know each other. In fact, he already has friendly rtions with the Beast Kings of my Tian Fa Forest! But, you hateful boy have been putting on the airs of ¡¯righteousness¡¯ over the past few days, and you¡¯re been telling me about all the pleading you¡¯ve had to do in front of your master! How exactly have you been pleading your master to help us out... I need to you to exin this to me... You you.... You have too much courage!"

    Jun Mo Xie had been observing these talks from the sidelines with the cold eye of a bystander. And, he had been thinking... [Mei Xue Yan¡¯s attitude makes it seem as if her status in the Tian Fa Forest is fairly high. In fact, she may be just below Venerable Mei in terms of authority. It¡¯s not surprising that she can use a technique as amazing as the ¡¯World Cage¡¯. In fact, oppressing experts who are above the Great Master Level is like a child¡¯s y for her...] However, the situation suddenly changed while he was lost in these thoughts. In fact, the issue had turned towards his head now. And, he was left scared and stunned as he realized this.

    He had been using this excuse to take cheap advantages of Mei Xue Yan for the past few days. But, this issue was raised so suddenly that he couldn¡¯t respond for a moment. The Bear King had certainly exaggerated things, but Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t refute it. After all, he couldn¡¯t tell that ¡¯I¡¯m that Feng guy. You people need to look up at me in reverence...¡¯

    Big Bear and Earth Cracker didn¡¯t know that the young man before their eyes was that same "Master Feng" with whom they had drunk and chatted that day in Tian Fa. However, they had finally been provided an opportunity to show-off at this time. So, they stood up without thinking, and spoke with a fierce and murderous look on their faces, "You! You boy.... You have a lot of courage! You even dared to mess with our big sister!"

    "Shut up, do you two idiots even know what¡¯s going on here? Go and sit in one corner you fools!" Mei Xue Yan she shouted at them since she wasn¡¯t in a good mood. And, both of them drooped their head as a result; [What¡¯s the matter? How did our boot-licking get us a kick instead?]

    "He he he he..." Jun Mo Xieughed awkwardly a few times at first. He then said, "I wasn¡¯t my intention... I... This is entirely because of you, Miss Mei. But, I¡¯m genuinely sincere towards you, Miss Mei. He He... only heavens can see this affection of mine. And, the heavens ¡¯are¡¯ witness to it! Moreover... I¡¯ve already been molested by Miss Mei several times... Anyway, it¡¯s alright since I¡¯ve responded in a simr manner. Everyone knows..." Jun Mo Xie secretly observed the facial expressions of Big Bear and Earth Cracker as he said this out loud.

    He saw that the expression on the faces of these two individuals had gradually turned into fascination. Their big eyes had slowly gotten wider. And, they had continued to grow bigger and bigger. Their mouths had also opened wide, and they seemed extremely amazed. In fact, their expression were those of disbelieve. Then, saliva dripped from their respective mouths, and fell to the ground with ¡¯Pop¡¯ and ¡¯Pop¡¯; even the sound of their saliva falling was clearly audible.

    Both of them groaned since they had thought of the same things, "What? For goodness sake! Is something wrong with our hearing ability? How on earth did we hear this earth-shattering thing? Did Big Sister genuinely take the initiative to be indecent to... him? For God¡¯s sake... Let me die! This is extremely crazy... This is too unreal! Am I in the midst of a terrifying nightmare? Our big sister assaulted a man indecently?"

    "What did you say? What did you say just now?" Mei Xue Yan suddenly flipped out. After all, so much had been spoken in front of three of her subordinates. How could she bear this?

    "Isn¡¯t it true? I¡¯ve only stated the facts!" Jun Mo Xie yelled as if he had been falsely used, "You obviously didn¡¯t ask for my permission that day. Instead, you forcefully... kissed me! And, I was unable to restrain my emotions as a result. So, I also kissed you back... Moreover, you groped me. I... then... I also groped you back... You even stroked my ass for a while... And, I also stroked your... ass... I... I... I... But, this is the incorruptible truth..."

    Bang! Bang!

    There were two loud ¡¯bangs¡¯ as the massive heads of Big Bear and Earth Cracker simultaneously smashed down to the table in a freefall. In fact, it seemed as if their backbones had given away. Then, their bounced up-and-down on the table a few times...

    The Snake King also stood stunned on one side...

    [We could search everywhere between the heavens and hell. We could search the four seas. But, we¡¯ll never find someone more shameless than this guy in the entire history. I was there at that time, you know. This guy was being a rogue, and the other person had resolutely smacked his buttocks for his behavior. And, he¡¯s re-iterated that ¡¯smacking¡¯ as ¡¯gentle stroking¡¯ at this time...]

    "Don¡¯t say it again!" Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face flushed red. But, it wasn¡¯t clear whether she was angry or bashful. However, the tone of her voice had made it sound as if she had blown her top in rage. [I¡¯ve always been in and indifferent. I don¡¯t like revealing my feelings when I¡¯m angry. But, how is this boy able to incite my anger so easily every time?]

    [Moreover, I know that I won¡¯t be able to say anything to him while arguing on this subject. And, I will eventually have to stop arguing. In fact, I think it¡¯s strange that I¡¯m even thinking about it. After all, how did I even get entangled in this line of thought when confronted with this trivial usation?]

    She suddenly realized something as the train of her thoughts took a turn ¡ª [That¡¯s repulsive! This guys has changed the subject again!]

    "Why shouldn¡¯t I say it? Why can¡¯t I say it? It¡¯s out of question to be silent about this today! I am going to fight today! Why should I suffer in silence when you acted so indecently towards me? Do you think that you can just wipe the te clean and leave are you¡¯re done eating the good food? It¡¯s impossible! You have to take responsibility towards me!" Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face was painted in colors of righteousness and sternness. It genuinely seemed that he felt that he had been wronged.

    "World Cage!"

    Mei Xue Yan had gotten so angry that she had started emitting smoke from each of her seven orifices. She then grabbed Jun Mo Xie, and disappeared like a wisp of smoke. Even their shadow couldn¡¯t be seen anymore...

    Big Bear and Earth Cracker shook their heads as if they had gotten drunk on wine. However, they still felt dizzy. So, they shook their heads again. They then nkly looked at each other, and asked in unison, "Were we... dreaming just now, right?"

    Then, they looked towards Green Hunter on the side, and asked, "Green Hunter, the Young Sister... is this true?"

    "It is true!" Snake King nodded her head in a foul mood. It was evident that she was fuming as well.

    "That... Jun Mo Xie was telling the truth? Is he going to be our... eldest sister¡¯s husband?" Bear King winked at Earth Cracker, and thetter¡¯s mouth curved into a smile. It was obvious that they were hoping to see a reaction from the Snake King, "I don¡¯t know! Why don¡¯t you ask Big Sister! Don¡¯t ask me again. I don¡¯t know anything!" She then suddenly stood up, and turned to leave.

    Both of them looked at each other, and said at the same time, "The spring of Big Sister¡¯s life has finally arrived. That boy deserves to be called Senior Feng¡¯s disciple! He¡¯s truly a profound mystery himself. We are nothing in front of him!"

    Jun Mo Xie returned to this setting after long time while baring his teeth. But, it turned out that he had re-appeared in the front of two Beast Kings. Jun Mo Xie tried to squeeze out a smile as the huge eyes of the Beast Kings sized him up. He then said, "Oh dear, your big sister has a tendency of doing that. She has a beautiful face, and her figure is even better. But, her temper is a bit frail. Plus, she gets so angry when we talk about this. Passionate love is a free-flowing aspect of life. It is inevitable and proper. Also, it¡¯s a normal matter of life. But... This temper of hers is a problem. I will have to change that about her!"

    "That¡¯s right; that¡¯s right! It¡¯s very extreme. It¡¯s very extreme!" Big Bear and Earth Cracker nodded in the same manner hens peck rice. They nodded in admiration as they looked at this youngster. They couldn¡¯t help but sigh in their thoughts; [This man is indeed very powerful! He even wants to fix our big sister¡¯s nature?! He is genuinely enigmatic and impossible to predict! He¡¯s a true hegemon!]

    The attitudes of the two Beast Kings had suddenly undergone great transformations. In fact, they even felt somewhat humbled in his presence. This youngster surely wasn¡¯t their senior, but he was their big sister¡¯s future husband!

    "The most hateful thing is that... your big sister is dreaded by her own Xuan Beast body. So, she isn¡¯t ready to be with me... She says that she¡¯s afraid that people mightugh at her... I genuinely can¡¯t understand this! Ah! Why should two people be afraid of this society if they sincerely love each other? Especially in this world where the strongest fist is the absolute justification! In fact, we don¡¯t even need to use our fist as a means ofmunication. Moreover, I don¡¯t even mind this. So, why she can¡¯t figure things out? You tell me... isn¡¯t this logical?" Jun Mo Xie used tea instead of wine in the hope of drowning out his worries.

    "That is true!" Big Bear patted on his thigh, "How does being a Xuan Beast matter? Xuan Beasts are much stronger than men! So, why should we care about them! I ask you to feel reassured about this. We will support you in your pursuit of happiness! This Big Bear will twist and break the neck of any person who dares to oppose you!"

    "That¡¯s right! We will twist and break their necks!" Earth Cracker rolled up his sleeves as his face lit-up with excitement.

    "Oh! That¡¯s easier said than done..." Jun Mo Xie said in a somewhat despaired tone, "After all, your big sister¡¯s body still remains a critical issue... It seems that I still need to put in a great amount of effort... After all, only stone and metal are capable of grinding together. But, I¡¯m confident in that regard. I believe that your big sister¡¯s life will be full of happiness that with my great effort and most sincere affection! I have even decided that we won¡¯t live in this human world for the sake of your Big Sister¡¯s happiness. Instead, we will go and live in the Tian Fa Forest in the future..."

    Young Master Jun spoke till here. Then, he raised his head and puffed out his chest in a manner so heroic that it seemed as if he was determined to remove every obstacle. He wanted to fight for victory! His posture was heroic, and the expressions on his face were sincere, honest, and passionate!

    The two Beast Kings suddenly found themselves moved by this. [This man is ready to give up the glory, splendor, and pleasures of this human world for the sake of our big sister¡¯s happiness. He¡¯s even willing to live in the Tian Fa Forest... This sacrifice is worthy of admiration!]

    [Jun Mo Xie!]

    [This is... the most supreme passion of a man! And, a good man at that! The two of us never thought that we would ever get to witness such a great and true love! This love story will inevitably be legendary! It will be passed down through ages! It will surely be written in the pages of history!]

    [How can we allow such a deep feeling of love to die midway...? How can we not help this sincere and passionate romance in aplish its goal?]

 Chapter 521: You Guys Should Do This and Thatâ€¦

    Chapter 521: You Guys Should Do This and That...

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "Please rest assured Young Master Jun. This matter is in our hands now! We won¡¯t let our big sister miss out on things!" the two huge Beast Kings patted on their chest, and solemnly swore to help him. Big Bear hesitated for a moment. Then, he gathered his courage and said, "Since this is... This Old Bear will give things a try after dinner tonight. I will find the Big Sister, and I will talk to her about her desires. The Big Sister is a woman at the end of the day. So, she won¡¯t open up to me. But, I reckon that my guidance will have some effect on her."

    [It seemed that Fourth Brother Bear is willing to go to any length for the sake of Big Sister¡¯s happiness. He¡¯s even daring to go out and find Big Sister so that he can talk to her about an ideal life...] Earth Cracker lowered his head, and didn¡¯t speak anything. However, he was admiring Big Bear¡¯s courage.

    "That won¡¯t be appropriate!" Jun Mo Xie quickly vetoed the idea. He thought to himself; [Your suggestion is neither in my favor, nor a good one. Are you trying to toss me under the bus? My ass is still hurting. And, you¡¯re already wishing to make things worse for me!]

    "Why won¡¯t this be appropriate? What¡¯s inappropriate about this?" Both the Beast Kings were stumped for words.

    Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes and said, "Aren¡¯t you aware of your big sister¡¯s temperament? She¡¯s very cold towards this matter! I would¡¯ve already done this if it were possible! Moreover, it won¡¯t be good... if she figures out that you¡¯re also involved this!"

    "What you¡¯re saying is..." Both the Beast Kings sighed at the same time. In fact, they felt slightly distressed in their hearts. [Big Sister¡¯s nature is such that it¡¯s useless to advise her... Moreover, she will go towards the opposite direction if people overdo it while trying to persuade her. Therefore, this method will only bring disaster if she figures out that we¡¯re trying to fix the situation...]

    "But, you can do this if you genuinely wish to help me... You can spread this in public when you return to the Tian Fa Forest... Tell everyone that Mei Xue Yan has already married me! She won¡¯t have a way out after this happens! Then, pick a ce in the Tian Fa Forest ¡ª and, pick a big ce! I will built a pce there. And, I will treat it as our brand new house... Umm... She will soon see my determination in this manner! After all, there¡¯s no way back once the timber has been turned into a boat! And, I believe that Xue Yan will also start inclining towards me as time will pass. What do you think?" Jun Mo Xie slowly turned his eyes and said.

    "Amazing! That¡¯s indeed amazing! This is super-amazing ah!" Earth Cracker pped his hands with a ¡¯Bang¡¯, "Big Sister is mostly worried about how other people will react and make fun of this! However, this happens will be akin to the entire Tian Fa Forest showing their full support. And, she will know this once this happens. After all, a matter once done... can¡¯t be undone. Rice can¡¯t be returned to its raw form once it has been cooked! Besides, what would she have to fear once Young Master Jun will have set-up a pce there?"

    "Yes, that¡¯s exactly what I intend. Your elder sister and I will live in the Tian Fa Forest along with everyone else when the timees. And, none of us will ever be separated after that! Even my master will also be there... After all, the Tian Fa Forest has herbs in abundance. So, my master will certainly be very happy to live there," Jun Mo Xie beamed smiles as he said.

    "That¡¯s an excellent n! This is indeed an excellent n!" The eyes of the two Beast Kings turned brighter!

    "But, this matter must be kept confidential. And, it must be carried out very secretly. You mustn¡¯t let your big sister know about it in advance!" Jun Mo Xie lowered his voice, and exined in a secretive tone, "Nobody knows what will happen in case she learns about the n in advance due to our negligence. Anyway, everyone is aware of your big sister¡¯s personality..."

    "That is true! Do you think we are idiots? Even Sister Green Hunter won¡¯te to know about this," Big Bear red at him. He then looked at his palm, and ¡¯m¡¯¨C he patted on his chest and said, "You feel reassured since I will handle the work!"

    "Then... this is all I request of you!" Jun Mo Xie profoundly thanked them in an elegant manner.

    "You¡¯re very polite. Very polite! All of us will be a family in the future. So, why are you being so polite? You can always tell us whatever you need, Brother-inw," Earth Cracker returned the polite gesture in a flurry. In fact, he even blurted out ¡¯Brother-inw¡¯ in a very smooth manner. He had feared his big sister since his childhood days. Therefore, he felt that it would good if he were able to curry a favor with his future brother-inw in advance.

    "That¡¯s fine then. I will take this batch of herbs to my master so that he can see if we¡¯re still missing anything. We must quickly get to refining the pills. After all, that¡¯s the most important thing at present," Jun Mo Xie said this with a dignified expression.

    "That¡¯s right. Thank you very much. Everyone in our family back-home is eagerly waiting for this. It would be amazing if you can get pill done by breakfast..." Big Bear and Earth Cracker were beaming with happiness, and were thanking him again and again.

    "Wait for a moment. I forgot about this. Um... You will be staying in Tian Xiang City for a few days. And, you will obviously wish to have some fun, right? I¡¯ve arranged lots of gold for you. So, go ahead and buy anything you like. And, don¡¯t be formal. I have plenty of money here! In fact, I will feel very unhappy if you try to be formal with me!" Jun Mo Xie brought out an enormous package with a crash-and-bang. This package was fullyers-andyers of gold and silver banknotes.

    Tang Yuan was famed to be the God of Wealth in the Capital City. However, Young Master Jun was genuine God of Wealth when it came down to it!

    "This is indeed... this is indeed... How can we shamelessly ept this..." The eyes of both Beast Kings were shining brightly at this moment.

    "I feel embarrassed by your words. After all, we¡¯re all a family. So, isn¡¯t my family the same as yours? Spend freely; there¡¯s no need for formalities! Also, don¡¯t forget to buy things for your brothers and sisters in the Tian Fa Forest as well. You can take something for them as you go back. After all, you¡¯vee here for the first time. So, it¡¯s my responsibility to take care of you!" Jun Mo Xie pretended to be displeased. He then picked up the bundle of herbs, and said, "I will go and deliver these herbs. You should have fun. You should go out and have fun!" Then, he turned around and left.

    Earth Cracker grabbed the bundle of gold and silver notes. His entire face seemed enchanted as he said, "He¡¯s truly a very generous. Our brother-inw is truly a very... good man!"

    Big Bear felt the same the way deep down. So, he also nodded repeatedly with a serious expression on his face. He then said in a manner that made it seem as if he was taking an oath, "This rtes to our elder sister¡¯s happiness. So, we must seize this opportunity! This will be the biggest wedding in our Tian Fa Forest! We must work hard for the sake of Elder Sister¡¯s lifelong happiness! We must put-in great efforts to aplish this!"

    Earth Cracker stopped swaying the banknotes like a fan. And, his face slowly became firm and resolute. Then, he stood up and slowly nodded. He then solemnly said, "Fourth Brother is right. We will handle this matter as soon as we get back! And, we will do it to perfection!"

    Both the Beast Kings looked at each other. Their appearance was different now ¨C It was firm and determined!

    ...

    Waves of men and horses had been storming into Tian Xiang City from every direction. Numerous horse-driven carriages had been galloping towards Tian Xiang City. And, each of these carriages was loaded with heavy weights. Tian Xiang City had started to look like a mixture of fishes and dragons. The Gold and Silver Xuan fighters were usually enough to intimidate themon people inside the Tian Xiang City. In fact, they were regarded as "experts". However, that notion had vanished in a puff of smoke. In fact, these so called "experts" had suddenly be as well-behaved as ordinary civilians.

    The Earth Xuan Experts of the city would usually act extremely arrogantly. However, even they had started to lower their heads nowadays. The faces of most of them had started to seem like simple and honest men one was likely to meet in the street. In fact, they would speak very cautiously and gently. And, that¡¯s because the nights were packed with the sky emitting rays of blue lights... light blue, azure-blue light, deep blue light... And, there are few people who wouldn¡¯t even produce a Xuan light of any color. Moreover, these individuals would be shuttling back-and-forth in the city in numbers.

    The experts had swarmed-in!

    And, these four words genuinely carried solid weight this time!

    It was roughly estimated that the foreigners who had arrived in the Tian Xiang City included at least two-hundred Spirit Xuan Experts! Meanwhile, the number of Sky Xuan Experts had reached a frightening figure of a thousand people or more! In fact, many Great Level Masters had also showed up!

    This was nearly the concentrated strength of half-of-the maind! It was equivalent to thebined strength of at least a dozen high-end Xuan Families!

    Moreover, everyone had arrived with the same purpose ¨C the Bone Tempering Pills!

    The publicity of the quality and effect of these Bone Tempering Pills had reached a frightening degree. And, this had quickened the heartbeats of these influential families! After all, creating few young geniuses would be as easy as blowing off dust as long as their family possessed these pills! Moreover, the entire family would more-or-less be guaranteed to flourish forever if they could somehow store a few extra pills for the future!

    This was crazy! It waspletely crazy!

    A group of five men slowly entered from the West City Gate at noon with their horses. All of them were dressed in ck from head to toe. Their natural posture made them look like immortals. They silently got along with the city¡¯s crowd, and entered the Tian Xiang City.

    The only conspicuous thing was that they had a purplish-golden belt tied around their waist.

    The people from the Illusory Ocean of Blood entered from the East City Gate almost at the same time. The face of the Illusory Ocean of Blood¡¯s Young Lord ¡ª Huyan Xiao ¡ª turned abnormally serious as he walked into the Tian Xiang City along with his subordinates.

    A group of high-caliber men walked-in from the northern gate! They were wearing hemp-garments instead of ones made out of silk. And, the hats they wore on their heads seemed to be shing with silvery radiance. In fact, these hats seemed like crowns at a nce. This obviously attracted the attention of everyone who was around. However, these people pretended as if there was no one around, and strolled into the city as if it were their frontwn.

    The auction of the Bone Tempering Pills was finally and formally inaugurated with Tang Yuan as the host!

    It could be said that the auction would be magnificent and unprecedented this time. Even the auction hall had been temporarily remodeled. In fact, it had been transformed in its entirety. Its front and back were expanded till it had gobbled up a fewrge houses in the vicinity. Otherwise, it would¡¯ve been difficult for the venue to hold so many people!

    It was necessary to pay a hundred gold coins in advance to participate in the auction. The participant would receive a special number te after they had made the advance payment. And, this would mark their eligibility to enter the auction house! This also showed Fatty Tang¡¯s business mind. This was a case of brazen robbery in broad daylight. In fact, it would¡¯ve been fine if Fatty Tang had exquisitely hand-crafted those number tes. However, they were nothing more than in and ordinary number tes! They were only worth one or two silver coins. But, he had demanded a hundred gold coins. Moreover, one couldn¡¯t reim this money once they had entered the auction...

    However, which one of the people who had arrived to participate in this auction would care to pay a hundred gold coins? Therefore, Fatty had conspired to collect wealth by this means. And, he even got away with it!

    A hundred gold coins wasn¡¯t something these people wouldn¡¯t raise an eyebrow over. After all, it was only intended as an entry fee. However, they would stand to lose a lot if they didn¡¯t pay it. Moreover, several hundreds of people had flocked-in. So, why wouldn¡¯t Fatty make some profit out of this while grinning from ear-to-ear?

    This entry fee had alone generated a revenue worth six or seven-thousand gold coins!

    And, that was a fairly scary number!

    The Duanmu Family and the Sikong Family had arrived a few days in advance. And, they were currently staying at the Jun Family¡¯s residence. Sikong An Ye and Duanmu Chao Fan were obviously the two people to arrive from their respective families!

    The sun hadn¡¯te out early in the morning. And, the sky was rather cloudy. But, the front of the Aristocratic Hall was already crowded!

    The auction was about to begin! And, everybody wanted to see which family would blossom, and which would fall!

    Jun Mo Xie had made an awe-inspiring entry in the Aristocratic Hall. After all, he was apanied by four legendary beauties ¨C Mei Xue Yan, Guan Qing Han, Snake King, and Dugu Xiao Yi! Meanwhile, Big Bear and Earth Cracker had been stationed with Hai Chen Feng and Song Shang in order to ensure the safety of their guests...

    Guan Qing Han hadn¡¯t wanted toe out, but Jun Mo Xie had pulled her out. But, she obviously didn¡¯te alone... Instead, she brought two more women to walk along with her! Everyone had stared at them as they had made their way to main hall. Even the people who were standing at a distance weren¡¯t an exception. In fact, this action had been pestilent in nature. However, it was surprising that there were no sounds of murmuring from the crows!

    And, that¡¯s because the look on Young Master Jun¡¯s face was that of a man looking for trouble. So, who would dare to utter a word? Who would want to start a life-long enmity?

    Guan Qing Han had felt terrified at the beginning. However, her apprehensions and inner-demons were gradually removed to a great extent as a result.

    Only Dugu Xiao Yi had followed at the back of the procession with a jealous face. [This position... was supposed to be mine... boo hoo...] In fact, it could be said that she had pouted her lips to an extent that one could hang antern on them.

 Chapter 522: Experts Gather; Ning Wu Qing!

    Chapter 522: Experts Gather; Ning Wu Qing!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Fatty Tang was seated opposite to Jun Mo Xie. The Fatty was wearing an extremely thin robe even on such a cold day. However, he was still wiping his sweat nonstop! The frenzy outside the hall resembled a momentous wave. And, these waves of frenzied aura were even infiltrating into the hall through the walls. Fatty¡¯s mental strength was rather weak. Therefore, it was impossible for him to withstand the aura of this ce since the world¡¯s strongest people had gathered here!

    "Third... Third Young Master... You¡¯re going to stay here for this auction, right?" Tang Yuan said with difficulty while wiping his sweat.

    Jun Mo Xie looked at Fatty¡¯s cowardly appearance, and felt somewhat helpless as a result, "You look like you¡¯ve got diarrhea! You think I won¡¯t stay here for this auction? Fu*k! You¡¯re worthless! This is such good opportunity for you to seek fame, and you look like you¡¯re about to let it slip by! Don¡¯t tell me that I will have to take charge in person!"

    Fatty calmed down to some extent. He then looked at his sweat-soaked robes, and said with a bitter smile, "Third Young Master, I can barely scrape-by this task today... I would surely lose weight if we hold more of such auctions..."

    ¡¯Pfft¡¯ Dugu Xiao Yi sneered at this. This little girl was sitting next to Mei Xue Yan. Consequently, she couldn¡¯t sense this pressure since she was well-protected... Therefore, she obviously didn¡¯t look as miserable as Fatty Tang.

    Guan Qing Han and Mei Xue Yan also couldn¡¯t help but smile at the sight of this. Fatty¡¯s appearance could lighten-up anyone¡¯s mood no matter how gloomy they had felt. It was indeed veryical...

    "Okay, this Young Master will personally take charge of things. I will heroically go out, and I will control them in amendable manner," Jun Mo Xie snorted. He then smiled with the attitude of an upright and unafraid hero.

    Dugu Xiao Yi suddenly addressed in a contemptuous tone, "Hmm, you are the host of this auction. So, its obvious that you¡¯ll have to control it. What good would you be if you can¡¯t even control it...! This is how it should be. But, you¡¯re still feeling socent about something so obvious..."

    Everyone burst intoughter.

    Mei Xue Yan smiled and said, "You need to pay attention. This auction must be a low-key affair. Moreover, you ought to be aware of when you¡¯re supposed to stop. The people who¡¯ve arrived here are very powerful. This makes me presume that people from the Three Holy Lands will also show up. In fact, I can sense the aura of a few old acquaintances of mine... This isn¡¯t the time for you to make money ¡ªyou must be clear about this point! There will be big trouble if you provoke this crowd¡¯s anger. In fact, so many powers have gathered in Tian Xiang City right now that even I won¡¯t have any other option besides withdrawing in case they were join hands against you!"

    Jun Mo Xie smiled as he nodded repeatedly, "This is a bit extreme." However, he had other ns in his mind.

    [Don¡¯t make money? Then, what are we doing in this grand auction? Are we here to give them the pills as gifts? I¡¯d rather feed these pills to the pigs!]

    The Aristocratic Hall¡¯s gate was slowly opened as the sun started to rise in the sky! Two individuals appeared at the doorway. They were smiling whole-heartedly. Sixteen youngsters dressed in white clothes had been arranged in two rows at the entrance; they were stationed there to wee the guests.

    "The auction is about to begin. Please show your number tes to enter!"

    The caliber of people who hade for the auction seemed very high this time. The Aristocratic Hall¡¯s gate wasn¡¯t opened in advance. But, it must be said that no one had seemed impatient; nor was anyone making a ruckus. It can¡¯t be said that there was absolute silence outside the gate. But, it was peaceful nheless.

    The gates had been opened at this time, but the guests had still remained silent. In fact, nobody had budged. Instead, everyone was waiting calmly and quietly.

    A massive burst of momentum showed up. Then, a cold breeze started to blow. The crowd in the front of the Aristocratic Hall started to separate, and a big strip of road was left vacant as a result. Five people in the ck robes showed up. They then slowly walked to the front amidst the lowered murmurs of the crowd.

    The old man heading the group was dressed entirely in ck robes. In fact, it appeared as if his robes had been dipped in ck ink. He had a purplish-golden belt around his waist. A purplish-golden scabbard was suspended around his waist via a purplish-golden cloth. His facial features were lean and simple. And, he was walking over step by step.

    He was being apanied by four people. And, they were also dressed simrly. But, the differences could be clearly seen if one were to look at them attentively. One side of this old man¡¯s purplish-golden belt was iyed with three shiny and sparkling stars. His eyes were twinkling like that of a demon as was walking. Two of his fourpanions had two stars iyed on their belts, while the other two had only one star.

    It is worth mentioning that the two two-starred men were the Hurricane and Rainstorm Masters! The two earth-shaking swordsmen ¡ª Hurricane and Rainstorm Great Master!

    However, the attitude of these two men had made it evident that the old man in the ck robes held a higher status than them!

    The old man was walking in a manner that made it seem as if he was floating. He was covered with ck robes from head to toe. However, his robes weren¡¯t swaying as he was walking. Also, his robes weren¡¯t wrinkling in the process. He slowly raised his eyebrows as he arrived below the stairs. Then, he gently opened his eyes and smiled faintly. However, it seemed as if his eyes had contained the summation of the worldly vicissitudes.

    Hai Chen Feng was the in-charge of weing the guests. However, he suddenly felt as if everything had gone dark before his eyes. Even his soul felt as if he was looking at the starry sky when he looked at this old man¡¯s eyes! He was left spell-bound for a moment. But, he then calmed himself, and managed toe back to himself with some effort. Then, he looked at the old man again. But, he felt normal this time. In fact, it seemed as if nothing weird had happened. He then heard the old man saying, "This Old Man is Ning Wu Qing from the Elusive World of Immortals! I¡¯ve arrived to participate in the auction!"

    He handed over the number te once he was done speaking. He had acted inplete ordance with the Aristocratic Hall¡¯s rules of entry.

    Hai Chen Feng had never heard this name, but he had understood that this old man¡¯s was a remarkable individual. In fact, he had realized that this old man might be even stronger than his own master¡ª Meng Hong Chen. However, he calmly epted the number te, and cupped his hands in greeting as he said, "Senior, pleasee in!"

    Then, a white-robed youngster came from behind, and led these five ck-robed men into the hall.

    Upstairs of the Aristocratic Hall; Mei Xue Yan sighed and said, "This man is a three-starw enforcer from the Elusive World of Immortals ¡ª Ning Wu Qing!" she then lightly spat on the ground and said, "He¡¯s devoid of any virtues and morals. He¡¯s merciless and ruthless!"

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes shone as he remarked, "Well, his name suits him in that case!"

    Mei Xue Yan whispered, "This man was originally a schr named Ning Dun Ru. He was a stunning talent of literary arts. However, a young master from some influential Xuan family of his hometown dishonored his girlfriend one day. Ning Dun Ru shouted to the heavens, but got no reply. He called out to Mother Earth, but received no response. Moreover, that beautiful womanmitted suicide by hanging herself via the ceiling. His temperament suddenly underwent a huge change after that. And, he changed his name to Ning Wu Qing. He abandoned his schrly ways, and picked up martial arts instead. He practiced swords for fifteen years. And, he returned to his hometown once his sword practice was sessful. There were over seven-hundred people in that Xuan family which had sinned against him. And, he killed all of them in one go. In fact, not even the mice inside that household were able to escape him! The power of his sword remained invincible for ny years toe! He would roam thends, and would punish any evil he would see before his eyes. In fact, he would incapacitate an individual even if he were to see them stealing something as insignificant as a chicken or a fowl! He was very fierce, and would go to extremes to do this task! He remained a bachelor his entire life; he remained a solitary man. He joined The Elusive World of Immortalster on. But, who would¡¯ve imagined that he would be a three-starw enforcer? After all, this means that he¡¯s considered an outstanding personality even inside the Elusive World of Immortals!"

    "He used to kill out of pain!" Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes shone he praised this old man.

    Dugu Xiao Yi had been amazed by Ning Wu Qing¡¯s aggressive attitude. Guan Qing Han somewhat sympathized with Ning Wu Qing¡¯s bitter experiences, while the Snake King envied Ning Wu Qing¡¯s Xuan strength. Only Young Master Jun had blurted out a sentence!

    Ning Wu Qing had walked into the hall the moment Jun Mo Xie had said ¡¯Kill out of pain¡¯. Consequently, Ning Wu Qing raised his face, and nced upstairs.

    His nce seemingly spanned through the time and space like a lightening in the dark. It then seemingly turned into a sword, and stabbed Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face even though they were separated by a few walls!

    And, Jun Mo Xie genuinely felt a sting on his face!

    His vision had obviously not been malicious. But, it had been enough to demonstrate his strength! After all, Jun Mo Xie had felt the touch of this stare even though he possessed the cultivation of near a Sky Xuan peak expert! In fact, prominent signs of warning had arisen from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart...

    The people from the Elusive World of Immortals took their seats. Moreover, they had taken their seats in the first arrangement of the first row! The five of them had sat down at the same time, and hadn¡¯t even said a word. An individual would feel that the hall was empty at this time in case they were to try and sense with their eyes closed. And, that¡¯s because these five people had seemingly fused with the atmosphere...

    The Snake King muttered, "That¡¯s two Great Masters, and three individuals who are above the Great Master level! Big Sister, when did the Elusive World of Immortals be so strong?"

    Everyone had obviously understood the meaning behind Green Hunter¡¯s question. This was only an auction. Five individuals had arrived to participate from the Elusive World of Immortals. And, all of them were super-experts! So, what was the real background of this Elusive World of Immortals?

    "This makes it seem that the Elusive World of Immortals must be very intimidating. In fact, the Elusive World of Immortals must be stronger than us by a fair margin!" Mei Xue Yan¡¯s expression seemed somewhat heavy as she sighed, "And, mainly because we Xuan Beasts... have to cross the most difficult bottlenecks for break-through!" she said while looking at Jun Mo Xie. And, there was an ardent hint of hope and expectation in her eyes.

    Jun Mo Xie smiled mischievously, and said: "Everything will be easy to handle as long as you agree to marry me."

    "Get lost!" the four women retorted in unison, "In your dreams!"

    Jun Mo Xie shrunk his head back.

    Five people dressed in hemp-robes walked inside with expressionless faces after the people from the Elusive World of Immortals; their heads were crowned with hats. They were being led by a man whose body was extremely thin. But, he was still wearing very spacious hemp-robes over his body. In fact, he looked like a hemp pole...

    He seemed neither too young... nor too old. So, it was hard to judge his age. His face looked like an egg-nt which had been stirred in the food-blender for a long time before being left out to dry in the air for a year. In fact, his face made it seemed as if he had experienced the vicissitudes of several thousand reincarnations!

    The dressing style of these five individuals was very simr to the people from the Elusive World of Immortals in a way. And, one couldn¡¯t make out which one of them was superior or inferior in terms of status. Only a careful observer would discover that there were three golden lines on the inside of their leader¡¯s hemp-cor. An even more careful observation would make one realize that those three lines were the images of three golden swords in reality. However, the other people had only two golden swords on their cors.

    This hemp-pole-like looking man came in front of Hai Chen Feng, and said in a low voice, "Great Golden City¡¯s Ma Jiang Ming has arrived from a visit."

    Hai Chen Feng didn¡¯t dare to neglect this man. He collected the number te, and said, "Pleasee in."

    "This man is Ma Jiang Ming. He¡¯s a top-ranking expert of the Great Golden City. He looks funny, but he¡¯s extremely dreadful in reality," Mei Xue Yan was introducing these men since she knew that Jun Mo Xie won¡¯t be able to recognize them.

    "Ma Jiang Ming... Like a lucky charm of sorts? This is a very good name!" Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help butugh. He then said, "But, this guy also looks extremely unfortunate, doesn¡¯t he?" he looked at Tang Yuan, touched his chin, and said, "Brother Tang¡¯s body can be divided into twenty Ma Jiang Mings at the bare minimum... This contrast is a bit too obvious," Tang Yuan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. However, everyone else burst into a loudughter.

    "His father was a gambler. And, that¡¯s why that man had given his son this name. So, this was intentional," Mei Xue Yan smiled faintly and said, "But what you¡¯ve said isn¡¯t wrong either. This man¡¯s nickname used to be ¡¯Face full of Vicissitudes¡¯ in those days. But, you mustn¡¯t get fooled by his looks... And, that¡¯s because there are merciless daggers hidden in his smiles! This Ma Jiang Ming and Ning Wu Qing are personalities of the same era!"

    "Big Sister, why was he called ¡¯Face full of Vicissitudes¡¯?" Dugu Xiao Yi had unwittingly started calling Mei Xue Yan as ¡¯Big Sister¡¯ since Snake King was doing so.

    "Because... his face has appeared full of vicissitudes since the day of his birth..." Mei Xue Yan couldn¡¯t help but smile as she said, "In fact, he looked like an old man who had seen many vicissitudes even when he came out of the womb."

    Everyone roared withughter together.

    "However, this man¡¯s life was extremely rough. He lost his parents when he was young. And, he was obviously incapable of earning his livelihood at that time. So, he sold himself to a brothel, and became boy-servant there. He started to serve as a hawker in the brothel when he grew up a little. In fact, he used to peddle various kinds of... aphrodisiac to.... the customers..."

 Chapter 523: Tit for Tat; Measure for Measure

    Chapter 523: Tit for Tat; Measure for Measure

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Mei Xue Yan had realized that it might be improper continue talking on this subject. However, she still carried-on with a tranquil expression on her face, "Ma Jiang Ming¡¯s appearance was certainly strange. But, what he did for a living was even more unique and distinct. He used to scream ¡¯The Golden Gun won¡¯t fall¡¯ every day. In fact, he had to yell these words till his throat went hoarse with it. He-himself considers this as a disgrace from his past. However, some people would mention these words in front of him once he became famous. He disliked those who uttered these words on his face. After all, he considered it as a provocation. Anyway, wouldn¡¯t he die from rage if he considered it as normal? Therefore, he would use his strength to kill such people."

    "Big Sister, you..?" Guan Qing Han and Green Hunter flushed with anger. In fact, they could barely hide their displeasure at this. However, Dugu Xiao Yi opened with her big and round eyes, and asked with curiosity, "The Golden Gun won¡¯t fall? What does that mean? Wasn¡¯t he talking about some wondrous medicine that would help men in standing tall and upright? Why didn¡¯t he like his old job? What¡¯s the real story?"

    Mei Xue Yan tried to force a smile, but couldn¡¯t. She suddenly gave a blow on Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s nose and spoke, "Oh God! You¡¯re such a tiny girl. You might be able to understand the real meaning if you stopped talking for a while. You must not tell this to an outsider... but... but... the medicines which he used to sell had the same effect as that ¡¯Hang a hundred pounds¡¯ you had once mentioned."

    Dugu Xiao Yi immediately began to blush from ear-to-ear. After all, the tiny girl had seen the effect of the ¡¯hang a hundred pounds¡¯ medicine. Moreover, she had also learnt a little about the affairs between men and women after the fiasco she had brought about. However, she was lucky since everyone present in the immediate vicinity was a friend. She flushed with embarrassment as a result. But, she was unable to restrain herself from looking at Jun Mo Xie.

    The little girl had believed herself to be secretive. However, everyone had noticed this little action of hers. And, they couldn¡¯t help butugh. However, there existed another person apart from Dugu Xiao Yi who had shot a secretive nce at Jun Mo Xie... It was Miss Guan Qing Han.

    She had observed that Jun Mo Xie had looked towards her with a ¡¯savoring the aftertaste¡¯ look in his eyes as soon as he had heard these words. Wouldn¡¯t it be obvious as to what he was thinking about? He had certainly made an effort to stay calm, but he hadn¡¯t been able to prevent his face from heating up. In fact, his cheeks had unexpectedly turned a shade of vermilion.

    "However, Ma Jiang Ming happened to meet a person in the brothel one day. Coincidentally, this man was an extremely unusual individual as well. However, an even more bizarre incident took ce as soon as that man looked at Ma Jiang Ming. That man recognized Ma Jiang Ming to be an extremely talented individual with amazing innate skill in only one nce. And, he decided to ept Ma Jiang Ming as his disciple in that very moment. Soon after, Ma Jiang Ming began to follow his teacher. And, his teacher had extremely high hopes for him. However, the disciple came through on his teacher¡¯s expectations, and made a name for himself across the continent. Ma Jiang Ming and Ning Wu Qing gradually grew in strength, and joined the ranks of the other Great Masters of their era. And, they soon reached the peak levels of strength. Later on, Ning Wu Qing went to the Elusive Land of Immortals, and Ma Jiang Ming went to the Great Golden City. But, who could¡¯ve thought that we would¡¯ve seen him here?"

    Then, Mei Xue Yan slowly spoke to warn everyone; in fact, there was a faint trace of caution in the depths of her pupils, "This Ma Jiang Ming is an extremely temperamental person. He has different moods at different times, and none of his moods are in ordance with morality or logic. He might be good and tolerable towards others at one hour. But, he might kill anyone in the next hour. In fact, he would do that without giving any warning signs. Moreover, he often murders people who have nothing to do with him. He only relies on his own likes and dislikes. Therefore, it is better that you maintain a decent distance from him. He often moves his hands to kill people in an instant. Take me seriously. Even I won¡¯t be able to save you from him in time."

    "Doesn¡¯t this man¡¯s appearance tell something about a sinister plot at y?" Jun Mo Xie asked abruptly.

    "Why do you say so?" Mei Xue Yan gave him a strange look.

    "His master was a customer at a brothel. In fact, he was amitted customer. His master must¡¯ve been a great expert of his era. However, he had still found it important to visit a brothel. Don¡¯t these aspects hint at a sinister cultivation method at y?" Jun Mo Xie continued in a ¡¯matter of fact¡¯ tone, "Also, Ma Jiang Ming was helping his then-master in running a brothel at that time. Therefore, that man might¡¯ve liked Ma Jiang Ming since he would¡¯ve presumed that thetter might¡¯ve possessed this innate skill as well."

    "It would be wrong to take this for granted. It¡¯s indeed true that this Ma Jiang Ming has had a bad reputation in the past. He had done nearly all kinds of malicious acts in the past. In fact, it would be no exaggeration to say that there¡¯s no evil act he hasn¡¯t done. However, this man doesn¡¯t seem to havemitted that sinful practice of cultivation. And, that¡¯s because... Firstly, he has never borne affectionate feelings towards anyone; nor has he had any entanglements of love. Secondly, he has never married a woman."

    Mei Xue Yan shook her head, and overruled Jun Mo Xie¡¯s theory. However, his argument had still pushed her into deep thoughts. She tried to get to the bottom of the matter; [How did ite about? After all, this can¡¯t be possible without any reason! Did the man receive Ma Jiang Ming as a disciple because they were practicing sinister methods of cultivation? Is that the justification for it?]

    "There must be a reason for it," Jun Mo Xie pondered over it. Suddenly, a grotesque smile appeared on his face. In fact, it looked extremely vulgar. It seemed that he had allowed his thoughts to run wild.

    "What are you smiling at? What are you thinking about?" the baffled Mei Xue Yan asked abruptly; all the women turned to look at Jun Mo Xie in unison.

    "I was just thinking about what you told me... You said that his master used to practice a strange technique. However, it is possible that his master wasn¡¯t able to see much sess for some reason. And, that might¡¯ve pushed him into changing his ways to do the exact opposite. And, that man must¡¯ve turned in the reverse direction for his cultivation as a result, "Jun Mo Xie spoke with a sinister smile on his face, "It is possible that Ma Jiang Ming possesses some special characteristics. And, these special characteristics might be considered as defects by others. But, there¡¯s a chance that these characteristics fulfill the unique requirements of his master¡¯s unique cultivation method. And, this might¡¯ve made Ma Jiang Ming a rare kind of an individual in his master¡¯s eyes? How else can we exin this strange behavior?"

    Jun Mo Xie had suddenly and unfathomably recollected an extremely famous yet strange martial arts from his previous life ¡ª The Precious Sunflower Technique. He had spoken this out loud because of this sudden recollection. However, even Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t realized that he had stumbled across a huge fact with this whimsy thought!

    [I will have to be doubly careful in case I happen to cross paths with him someday.] Jun Mo Xie secretly thought to himself.

    "Where does that kind of a technique exist? How could Ma Jiang Ming be that lucky even if such a technique did exist? This is apletely bizarre thought. It¡¯s only a part of your crazy imagination!" Guan Qing Han, Dugu Xiao Yi, and Snake King looked at him as they rebuked. Their faces had turned red. However, Mei Xue Yan didn¡¯t act out like the other three nagging women. Instead, she wrinkled her eyebrows. In fact, it seemed as if she was thinking over something.

    Ma Jiang Ming had already arrived in the hall below. He then eximed with a strange smile on his face, "Ning Wu Qing? You¡¯re also here? Long time no see!"

    A cold smile floated on Ning Wu Qing¡¯s lean face as he replied with an insipid look, "Look who came from the Great Golden City ¡ª it¡¯s this old freak!"

    "I¡¯m old, but not dead like a thief should be. Ning Wu Qing! It¡¯s not a bad idea if you desire to call me an old freak. After all, you¡¯re also an old freak. You¡¯re no younger than me. So, we¡¯re in the same boat," Ma Jiang Ming¡¯s sharp voice made it seem like he was cracking a joke, yet his tone was still sorrowful. His voice left everyone to tremble.

    "A freak like you rarely agrees with anyone. But, you¡¯ve done opposite of what¡¯s expected. I¡¯m indeed not much older than you are," Ning Wu Qing brushed his sleeve as he slowly started to take his seat again.

    "Oh! So you mean to say that... you can live longer than me?" Ma Jiang Ming said with an uncanny smile. Then, his voice became extremely gloomy, "Ah! Great! We two old bachelors havee together at this time. So, why don¡¯t we see who can live longer?"

    "Your head already looks like that of a dead man. Ma Jiang Ming, do you still wish to fight with me?" Ning Wu Qing¡¯splexion turned grave. His words had a sharp undertone of berating. Ma Jiang Ming¡¯s utterance of the word ¡¯Bachelor¡¯ had touched upon Ning Wu Qing¡¯s past. He had even induced the sharpness of his hundreds-of-year-old cultivation into his voice.

    Ning Wu Qing¡¯s body unsheathed itself like a divinely sharp sword. Ning Wu Qing was still motionless, but the entire hall had permeated with sword energy. In fact, it seemed as if this sword energy would cut the hall, and smashed it to pieces.

    The entire hall was suddenly filled with an air of enmity. It seemed that everyone was jittery enough to set into action at the slightest sign of a movement.

    "Why wouldn¡¯t I fight with you? But, this ce may not be a proper arena for us to fight in," Ma Jiang Ming snorted and said, "Ning Wu Qing! We are destined to have a battle. I can totally assert this!"

    "Ha Ha Ha! Ma Jiang Ming, you¡¯re such a shameless boaster! You managed to escape this old man¡¯s sword a hundred-and-thirty-six years ago by a fluke. You might not have the same luck this time as well!" Ning Wu Qing gave out a long smile as a look of disdain appeared in his eyes.

    "Official positions change in every three years so that we can take note of an individual¡¯s hard work. Even locations change every thirty years. So, what do you think can happen in one-hundred-and-thirty-six years? Ning Wu Qing, those who think too highly of themselves often start celebrating before its time," Ma Jiang Ming replied in a sharp tone, "It is vital for you to not lose the fame you¡¯ve earned over thest two-hundred years at my hands."

    "I will wait and see. That¡¯s because I look forward to that day when I shall behead you with my own hands," Ning Wu Qing snorted. It seemed as if these two people hadn¡¯t gotten along with each other in the past either. In fact, it was evident that they had even fought a battle of near life and death. Moreover, it seemed obvious that Ma Jiang Ming had lost in that fight.

    Upstairs, Mei Xu Yan and Jun Mo Xie shared a quick nce. Both of them shared the same thoughts. Mei Xue Yan was slightly worried, but Jun Mo Xie seemed eager to see that fight.

    Mei Xue Yan was worried because the battle for seizing the heavens was imminent. [The Three Holy Lands are still busy fighting against each other. An inner strife is a terrible wastage of resources. This is the worst possible thing.]

    However, Young Master Jun was extremely excited. That Huang Tai Yang had certainly possessed a very profound cultivation. However, he had been even more arrogant than an apex expert like Mei Xue Yan. In fact, his attitude was nearly suffocating. However, Ma Jiang Ming and Ning Wu Qing possessed the demeanor of true peak experts. Moreover, the aura of Ning Wu Qing¡¯s swordsmanship had given a familiar vibe to Jun Mo Xie. In fact, he felt as if his technique was somewhat simr to kendo from his previous life.

    He felt that these men would be regarded as apex experts even if they were to be viewed from the standards of his previous life.

    He had determined that he would fight against one of them!

    Jun Mo Xie lowered his eyebrows, and closed his eyes half-shut. But, his mind was overflowing with thoughts of a fight. He felt that he would learn a lot if he got an opportunity to fight against one of them!

    However, today wasn¡¯t about these two old masters. So, Ning Wu Qing and Ma Jiang Ming didn¡¯t continue to nag at each other. Instead, they swallowed their anger, and sat down. However, the two of them had barely taken their seats when the third wave of high-level individuals arrived.

    This group was headed by a middle-aged man who appeared to be around forty years of age. He was dressed in a purple robe. And, his robe was lined with golden embroidery. He could¡¯ve been considered as an extremely talented person if he weren¡¯t looking this gloomy. These new-arrivals were the Illusory Ocean of Blood¡¯s people. Young Lord Huyan Xiao had arrived with the remaining Great Masters in tow. Huang Tai Yang hadn¡¯t yet returned. Therefore, Huyan Xiao¡¯s team only included five people in total; and, this was when he was included in that count.

    However, Huang Tai Yang was dead. So, the Illusory Ocean of Blood¡¯s team were somewhatcking. And, that meant that their mannerism was also less imposing than the two other Holy Lands at this time. Consequently, Huyan Xiao crossed Ma Jiang Ming and Ning Wu Qing with the etiquette of a man from a younger generation. He then took his seat in the third row of arrangements!

 Chapter 524: This Divine Pillâ€™s Effect Can Contend Against the Heavenâ€™s Creation!

    Chapter 524: This Divine Pill¡¯s Effect Can Contend Against the Heaven¡¯s Creation!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Soon after, it was the turn of the people from the maind¡¯s influential families to enter the auction hall. The younger generations of these influential families would usually act very arrogant. But, all of them seemed very cautious and solemn on this day. And, one thing wasmon among each of these influential families ¡ª their leader was old enough to have snowy-white hair and beard. One look would make it obvious that they were the ancestors of their respective families.

    These old ancestors naturally possessed profound Xuan strength. However, each of them also had a second characteristic. And, this characteristic was the most important one ¡ª they possessed extensive knowledge and experience.

    This auction was extremely important. After all, it could affect the future of the society. In fact, it could even alter it. However, these families would also have to face extremely serious consequences in case they ended-up offending people who shouldn¡¯t be offended. Therefore, it was necessary that these knowledgeable and experience old men lead their families for the course of this auction. Let¡¯s take the matter of entering the auction hall as an example ¡ª the younger generations would¡¯ve hastily charged into the hall the moment it was opened if they hade alone. But, the youngsters would never do something this silly and sinful since their ancestors were leading their party to the auction.

    Could the people from these worldly families move into the hall if the delegates from the Three Holy Lands were still waiting outside? Wouldn¡¯t that be akin to courting death?

    Moreover, these people would first go over to the seats of the Three Holy Lands¡¯ delegates once they¡¯d enter. They would then pay their respects. And, they would look for their own seats only after they had done this. Everything seemed in synchronized in a perfect order, and there was no confusion whatsoever. In fact, it seemed as if these aspects had been properly arranged in advance.

    These acts of courtesy had nearly wasted half of the morning. And, this had left Jun Mo Xie to yawn again and again in his seating area upstairs. In fact, the Young Master felt very dull. After all, he felt that he would¡¯ve been better-off refining more pills during this time...

    The door of the hall was slowly closed-shut once everyone had entered the hall. And, the hall suddenly sank into darkness as a result.

    Even the windows of thisrge hall had been closed-shut. Every individual present on this scene was a top-ranking expert. Therefore, they weren¡¯t worried about the possibilities of any mishaps. However, they were left somewhat bewildered by this. Suddenly, a big me was ignited on a high altitude at the center of the hall. And, countless sparkling objects glittered up in every nook and corner of the hall as the light of this me reflected onto the hall below. These lights shed, and merged. And, the entire hall was suddenly illuminated by their dazzling lights as a result!

    The fact is that Jun Mo Xie had ingeniously used the principle of optical reflection for this. And, he had sessfully created a dream-like environment inside the hall by using one regiment of me and countless gems. The entire hall had brightened up. However, the true delicateness of these preparations was visible from the fact that there was no smoke or fire-like odor in the hall.

    Who amongst those present in this hall wasn¡¯t knowledgeable and experienced? However, they had never seen such a strange and marvelous scene. They were left astonished to the extent of clicking their tongues. [This scene itself has made our trip worthwhile. This Aristocratic Hall is an entric marvel. It deserves its reputation!]

    Suddenly, a loud ¡¯tapping¡¯ sound came from the auction stage. Then, a youngster dressed in white clothes appeared on the stage. He had a faint smile on his face and a gavel in his hand; he had mmed that gavel a moment ago in order to attract everyone¡¯s attention towards the stage.

    "Each of our guests is a senior and a hero. And, everyone has surely arrived here with the same purpose in mind. Therefore, I won¡¯t start with some nonsense speech and waste everybody¡¯s time. After all, I¡¯m aware that our guests¡¯ time is very precious. And, this youngster¡¯s upright nature wouldn¡¯t be able to endure angering his seniors... ha ha..." Jun Mo Xie looked at the experts in the audience, and decided to start things off with a little joke. After all, he wanted the mood to be lively. However, he hadn¡¯t expected that no one would cater to it; the scene had remained awfully silent. In fact, it could be reckoned that one would be able to identify the source of a sound as light as a gentle cough...

    This instance hade out as that rarity where the Young Master had ended-up appearing less suitable than usual. In fact, it seemed as if the Young Master had been given a ¡¯cold shoulder¡¯ on the stage...

    [Is this crowd made of statues?] However, one survey of this hall was enough to tell that even the weakest amongst this crowd belonged to the Sky Xuan realm. It was needless to talk about the Spirit Xuan Level either. After all, they could be found in abundance over here. Moreover, there were almost two-or-three-thousand people gathered in this ce. Jun Mo Xie was certainly extremely daring, but even he couldn¡¯t dare to act rashly and provoke a public outrage under these circumstances...

    Therefore, Young Master Jun coughed twice while he secretly thought; [All of you are so untactful. This Young Master will twist his own neck if he doesn¡¯t make you people bleed money!]

    [You think you¡¯re experts? Ba*ls! I won¡¯t be called the Evil Monarch if I don¡¯t swindle you out of your money until you start bleeding from your nose!]

    "I hereby announce that the special auction of the Bone Tempering Pills has officially started!" Jun Mo Xie was still smiling whole-heartedly. He then proceeded to say, "This Bone Tempering Pill is a kind of supplement pill which is rarely found. And, it is far more effective than what the legends mention! There could be the so-called notion of ¡¯all-talk-no-action¡¯ in some people¡¯s minds. Some might even say that these pills won¡¯t be as extraordinary and impactful as promised. Therefore, I will first take out three pills in order to reassure everyone. And, I¡¯d like to invite one individual from each of the Three Holy Lands to test these pills, and examine if its effects are the same as those advertised so arrogantly by the sellers. Would everyone be convinced of the effects of these pills in case the seniors from the Three Holy Lands were to test them out?"

    Jun Mo Xie had spoken a rather shady sentence. After all, he was still somewhat resentful that the crowd hadn¡¯t responded to him. Therefore, he had decided to use this trick. [Well, maintaining your silence in response to this question will imply that you don¡¯t believe in the Three Holy Lands!]

    And, who could afford the consequences of that?

    There was a sudden surge of excitement as soon as Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice faded. In fact, the wave of that energy nearly broke through the hall¡¯s ceiling!

    "I will be convinced! In fact, there would be nothing to be unconvinced about. After all, the Three Holy Lands have always been the objects of our admiration..."

    "Ha Ha... Why wouldn¡¯t we be convinced if the people from the Three Holy Lands were to personally verify the quality of these pills? In fact, that would be the ultimate proof..."

    "That¡¯s true..."

    ...

    Jun Mo Xieughed on the inside; [You couldn¡¯t maintain your silence anymore, huh?]

    [Fu*k that! How could this Young Master have given vent to all that gloominess if he hadn¡¯t made you people roar your throats hoarse?]

    However, there was no change in his facial expressions. Then, three youngsters dressed in white clothes walked onto the stage. Each of them held a small tray with one bean-sized Bone Tempering Pill on it. They then carried these trays to the tables of the Three Holy Lands in a very respectful manner.

    Ning Wu Qing nced at Jun Mo Xie with an abstruse look in his eyes.

    However, Jun Mo Xie remained calm and collected as he smiled and nodded in response.

    Ning Wu Qing contemted for some time. He then picked up the tiny yellow pill. Then, he twirled the pill in his fingers, but he was still not convinced about it. [Is this tiny pill genuinely capable of transforming the inborn skeletal framework of the human body?]

    However, he indifferently raised his hand, and swallowed the Pill. It must be mentioned that his Xuan strength had already reached a level where he needn¡¯t be afraid of even the most highly poisonous substances. After all, he could easily dispel any kind of poison from his body once he had discovered it! Therefore, he wasn¡¯t afraid of any mischief Jun Mo Xie might¡¯ve tried to cause.

    [I reckon that nobody would dare to y tricks on the Three Holy Lands!]

    Coincidently, Ma Jiang Ming and Huyan Xiao had also thought along the same lines. Therefore, they too swallowed the pill after some hesitation.

    Thereupon, the faces of these three men lost their color!

    High-caliber individuals like them had obviously experienced many mishaps over their long lives. Could they have stood firm and unyielding in the face of those earth-shaking experiences if it weren¡¯t their forte to remain calm in the face of enormous misfortunes?!

    The pills melted in their mouths the moment they were ingested; only a balmy fragrance was left to linger. Arge amount of force was produced as this happened. Then, this force got distributed into countless small stands, and entered the meridians of their entire body in a split. After that, they felt a sudden itch in every joint of their body... This sensation was also apanied by a subtle pain which had seemingly arisen from the deepest corners of their hearts. In fact, it seemed as if their very-souls had been sent contorting...

    The three men resisted the pain, and looked at each other with cold eyes. However, they saw no change in the expressions of their counterpart. It was obvious that none of these three men was prepared to lose their face in front of all the heroes of the maind.

    These three men possessed profound Xuan strength. Moreover, their physique had transcended the superhuman level by a far margin. Therefore, the pain they were feeling wasn¡¯t that intense. However, any other individual would¡¯ve started crying-out in pain by now if the said-individual were to be substituted in their ce.

    However, this was the pain of undergoing a thorough transformation of the body...

    Ning Wu Qing and Ma Jiang Ming were able to remain resolute and steady under the public gaze. Their expressions had also remained unchanged. Even their eyes hadn¡¯t shown any fluctuations. However, Huyan Xiao was weaker in terms of strength. Tiny beads of sweat had already appeared on his face. His expressions had made it evident that he was trying to resist the pain. In fact, his eyebrows had started to wrinkle...

    A while passed. Suddenly, the bodies of these three people issued burst of sounds. Moreover, these sounds were simr to those which are heard when something breaks. In fact, it seemed as if every joint in their body had gotten ruptured...

    Everyone could imagine that these three men were suffering from enormous pain at this moment.

    Ning Wu Qing and Ma Jiang Ming forcibly suppressed their desire to resist this pain with the help of their Xuan strengths. Instead, they concentrated themselves on observing the interiors of their bodies. And, they were pleasantly surprised to see that their bones were undergoing some minor transformation around the crucial joining points. These two men had been engaged in the endless battles over the years of their lives. And, their bones had already been molded to their finalized state long ago. In fact, their bones had begun to age. However, every bruise on their bones had suddenly started to disappear at this time. Moreover, their muscles and tendons were being pulled-apart and re-adjusted to the most ideal location...

    Both of them had a subtle feeling that their bodies had recovered to the point where it could be considered that of a newborn¡¯s! The pain they were feeling was very difficult to tolerate, but it was genuinely worth it! In fact, both of them felt that they would be willing to endure hundred-fold pain in order to attain such a result! They wouldn¡¯t have hesitated to choose this pain!

    The powerful effect of the Bone Tempering Pill continued to work on their bodies. But, the two of them no longer had the slightest of doubts regarding the marvelous capabilities of the Bone Tempering Pills! Both of them simultaneously looked towards Jun Mo Xie on the stage. They then exposed traces of divinity in their eyes!

    In fact, their gaze even contained traces of heartfelt gratitude!

    After all, these two men wouldn¡¯t have gotten to experience the effects of these pills if Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t asked them to test them out. And, that¡¯s because these Bone Tempering Pills would¡¯ve been given to those talented youngsters once these two men had won them over in the auction. After all, those youngsters were being cultivated to be the future powerhouses of their respective factions. Firstly, these two men would¡¯ve considered it beneath their dignity to fight over these pills. Secondly, they were very old. Therefore, they wouldn¡¯t have won even if they had fought over them. However, they had never expected that they would get to consume one of these pills right afterying their eyes on them!

    Both of them were super-experts. So, how could they not know what impact a minor correction in their joints would have on their strengths? In fact, the situation of their transformed body would be entirely different from the time when they hadn¡¯t consumed these pills!

    They could upgrade every aspect of their cultivation again... whether it was their speed or strength! In fact, the avable scope of improvement was fairly astonishing!

    However, Huyan Xiao wasn¡¯t thinking along the same lines as these two old men.

    His strength is rtively lower. And, he had also realized that this was a good thing for him. But, this pill¡¯s process of exerting its potency was very painful... He had employed his entire body¡¯s strength to resist the pain. In fact, he had barely prevented himself from exposing unsightly expressions in front of everyone. However, his body and clothes were already wet with sweat. And, everyone present on the scene had discerning eyesight. So, how could they have not noticed that he was in a distressed state? However, nobody had dared to express it out loud!

    This experiment had by-andrge reached its end by now...

    Ning Wu Qing¡¯s face exposed a trace of satisfaction as he sensed his brand-new body. Then, he took a step forward, looked at Jun Mo Xie, and spoke-up in a dignified tone, "Thank you!"

    Jun Mo Xie smiled faintly and replied, "Don¡¯t mention it."

    Ning Wu Qing chuckled. He then turned towards the audience, and spoke-up in an unhurried manner, "This Ning Wu Qing confirms that this Bone Tempering Pill is very effective. Moreover, its effect goes beyond the expected! This Bone Tempering Pill deserves to be called a magical pill! In fact, this magical pill is wondrous enough to contend against the heaven¡¯s creations!"

 Chapter 525: The Terrifying Ratio

    Chapter 525: The Terrifying Ratio

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Meanwhile, Ma Jiang Ming and Huyan Xiao also expressed the same views, and acknowledged the efficacy of the Bone Tempering Pill.

    Everyone present in the hall brightened up within a moment. Then, everyone started whispering. It wouldn¡¯t have matter if one or two people had started to whisper. But, the whispering of thousands of people... had started to resemble the sound that is made by thousands of snakes as they crawl across thick underbrush on a heavy rainy day... In fact, the Snake King even stretched her neck to look down at the hall ¡ª [Its unlikely that my beast race is holding a meeting downstairs; right?]

    The entire hall had spiralled into chaos for a moment.

    After all, the people from the Three Holy Lands had verified the pill¡¯s efficacy!

    The importance of this pill had increased many folds in the eyes of everyone present. And, their attitude had changed from "I want this" to "I¡¯ll pay any price to have this" in a split second.

    "Silence! Everyone, please calm down!" Jun Mo Xie had learned a judge¡¯s mannerism on the TV. ¡¯Tap¡¯¡¯Tap¡¯ he mmed the gavel twice with a serious expression on his face. However, his mind was very calm.

    Meanwhile, Mei Xue Yan and Green Hunter focused their attention on the people from the Three Holy Lands. Whereas, Guan Qing Han and Dugu Xiao Yi prepared nk papers, pen, and ink; they seemed ready to take notes.

    Jun Mo Xie had initially conducted this auction in order to make huge amount of gold for himself. He had nned on using this financial power to acquire the resources he¡¯d require for his troops. He had also intended to manufacture divine weapons for them by using this money. He had harboured a second objective as well. And, that was that he wanted to prepare for the future. After all, Jun Mo Xie wanted to build himself a pce in the Tian Fa Forest. And, that would act as his base of operations in the future. However, these things could only be regarded as a fantasy unless he had a massive amount of gold at his disposal.

    However, he had started to harbour more objectives than the two mentioned above. This auction of the Bone Tempering Pill was ¡¯rted to the future outlook of every influential family¡¯. So, it would clearly show which families harboured grudges against each other, and which family were good friends. It would also reveal which families could be exploited, and which family ought to be forsaken to the point of breaking all contacts!

    After all, this was undoubtedly very valuable intelligence!

    Moreover, there was another very important purpose ¨C Mei Xue Yan¡¯s objective.

    The Beautiful Mei wanted to know the current status of the rtionship between the Three Holy Lands. These three factions hadn¡¯t showed-up before people at the same time in a long while. Therefore, no one knew how the rtionship between the three factions was at present. What were their secret whereabouts? What aspects had changed? Could things go back to the way they used to be? They were fighting amongst themselves. But, could they reunite in the crucial moments when they were faced with foreign invaders? Could they still work as one?

    After all, this intelligence pertained to the future of the entire continent!

    These nning of these aspects couldn¡¯t be ignored!

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie was genuinely looking forward to this auction. The Bone Tempering Pills were top-grade miracle medicines in these people¡¯s eyes. So, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to spend tens of thousands of gold coins in order to get hold of this amazing thing. It must be said that Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t considered these Bone Tempering Pills as staple goods. However, he didn¡¯t consider them to a rarity either. In fact, Young Master Jun wouldn¡¯t have refined so many of these pills if they weren¡¯t capable of amassing massive amounts of wealth in an auction...

    The hall was hosting nearly half of the continent¡¯s elite figures at this moment. These people had travelled for thousands of miles to arrive here. They had nearly exhausted the entirety of their family¡¯s properties to raise money in order to buy this product... These people wouldn¡¯t hesitate to fight do-or-die battles over this item; they would even vie over it till they had gone bankrupt... However, they could¡¯ve never expected that this item wasn¡¯t worth much in the eyes of another...

    This was probably the great irony of the situation!

    And, Jun Mo Xie deliberately didn¡¯t announce any specific rules for the auction because of the reasons mentioned above. In fact, he didn¡¯t even frame rules such as... no maliciouspetition, no deliberate hiking of prices... or no usage of private means to threaten someone etc...

    "The efficacy of this magical pill has already been proven. Therefore, the auction begins!" Jun Mo Xie mmed the gavel on the table. And, the entire hall fell in silence as soon as the gavel was mmed.

    "The auction house will put up a total of fifty bottles of Bone Tempering Pills. Every bottle has twenty pills in it. In other words, any family will be able to cultivate twenty of its members to have boundless future prospects as long as they are able to purchase this pill in this auction. The family would be ensured that the Xuan cultivation of these pills¡¯ consumers will progress faster than their counterparts. They will go farther than their peers, and their achievements will obviously be greater as well! Let¡¯s take an analogy to exin this... Let¡¯s assume that a certain genius is born in a family. And, this said-genius possessed the ability to reach the Spirit Xuan level in sixty years from the day of his birth. Then, this individual would be able to achieve the same result in forty years if he were to take a Bone Tempering Pill in his childhood itself! And, thispression of time could even be shorter in some cases! This means that there will be a minimum gap of twenty years whenpared with someone who hasn¡¯t taken the pill! And, I¡¯m sure that everybody must realize what this gap represents."

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s bewitching words struck the floor of the hall in a manner that the already-stifling atmosphere became even more serious. Everyone¡¯s face turned heavy as a result. And, it was obvious that they had started thinking about the true meaning behind Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words.

    [What does this gap of two decades mean? It means that we would still be struggling with the Jade Xuan level, while our peers would be busy breaking into the Sky Xuan realm!] Almost everyone was left to shudder at this thought!

    [Aren¡¯t you saying that a family which has these Bone Tempering Pills would find it super-easy in the near future to eliminate a family which doesn¡¯t?!]

    [Training twenty great experts in a single stroke, ah!]

    Everyone¡¯s eyes had reddened; only the Three Holy Lands¡¯ people were an exception.

    [There are only fifty bottles of these pills. And, it can be predicted that each person from the Three Holy Lands will take at least one set of pills; maybe more! However, the influential families present here count to six-hundred in number! In fact, there¡¯s more than six-hundred!]

    [More than six-hundred families will have topete for less than forty sets of pills! This is a very cruel ratio!]

    "Third Young Master Jun, there are only fifty sets of Bone Tempering Pills in this auction... Isn¡¯t that too less?" Someone was bound to raise an objection. And, the person who stood up to take the initiative was an extraordinary grey-haired old man. He stood up from the middle rows of arranges and said, "There are over six-hundred families present here. And, you¡¯ve only put up fifty sets of pills for the auction. This... is extremely unfair for most of the families."

    He had spoken in a very loud voice. And, everyone had responded almost instantly. It was obvious that everyone was thinking of rising against the idea. After all, these Bone Tempering Pills were an unworldly treasure. So, who wouldn¡¯t wish to procure them? Who wouldn¡¯t want their family to stand proudly at the top of the continent? Who would want everyone in the maind to look up to their family?

    Who wouldn¡¯t desire to order about the society... Obey the orders of no one... Overlook thends like an Emperor!

    "Silence!" Jun Mo Xie struck the table once again, "Old Man, may I ask your surname?"

    The old man who had taken the initiative to stand up and raise the objection was slightly stunned by this, "This man is Zhao Ban Feng. I¡¯m the Elder of the Feng City¡¯s Zhao Family. It is true that this Old Man¡¯s question had stemmed out of his selfishness. But, my viewpoint was also directed towards the public¡¯s interest. However, I didn¡¯t mean to disrespect the Jun Family or the Aristocratic Hall. And, there was no maliciousness intended behind my action. However, I request the Third Young Master Jun to reflect upon this!"

    Zhao Ban Feng¡¯s words had sounded very decent. In fact, they had been appropriate for the situation. However, it had still managed to showcase his position very clearly. In fact, this old man would¡¯ve broken into a cold sweat in case the tone of his voice had been remotely excessive. After all, the Jun Family and the Aristocratic Hall weren¡¯t the kind of forces a worldly family could provoke. He had managed to stand out at this juncture. Therefore, it wouldn¡¯t be good for him in case he ended up provoking the Aristocratic Hall¡¯s resentment over this.

    To be honest, it was fairly usible that Young Master Jun¡¯s forces would disrupt the proceedings in the name of maintaining order in case Jun Mo Xie red up in the moment. Consequently, this old man would be driven out of the venue. And, it could be reckoned that no one would intercede. After all, one entire family would be driven out of thepetition for the pills in that case! And, this action would bring-about a dead-loss for this man!

    However, Young Master Jun faintly smiled and said, "Mr. Zhao needn¡¯t worry. The Aristocratic Hall is a ce of rationality. And, it will never offend its guests for no reason. The Elderly Gentleman had raised the problem ofck of pills a moment ago. And, that had caused a lot of confusion. However, I have another question that I¡¯d like to ask the Elderly Gentleman. I hope the Gentleman will give me the answer!"

    "Yes, of course. Third Young Master Jun, please ask." Zhao Ban Feng said.

    "May I dare to ask the Elderly Gentleman if he has ever taken anything simr to these Bone Tempering Pills?" Jun Mo Xie asked.

    "How could anyone have had the chance of taking something like this pill...! No, I haven¡¯t taken anything simr. In fact, I haven¡¯t even heard of anything like this before. This is a legendary medicinal supplement. And, there can be no mistake about this since the supreme experts of the Three Holy Lands have personally verified it. In fact, there would¡¯ve been slight doubts in this old man¡¯s senile mind if that hadn¡¯t happened," Zhao Ban Feng said.

    "Has the Elderly Gentleman ever heard of anyone who can refine this kind of a pill?" Jun Mo Xie asked.

    "Never. How could something divine-enough to challenge the heaven¡¯s creation be seen around so casually?" Zhao Ban Feng replied.

    "That implies that this item is so rare that it¡¯s akin to seeking something godly in this world. But, wouldn¡¯t this item be staple food if an ordinary man¡¯s hands to create? And, aren¡¯t such men considered a joke?!"

    Young Master Jun gently smiled and said, "Everyone please note that this Aristocratic Hall is doing an auction here. This is not a ce to buy and sell randomly. Most of the precious items present here have only one copy. But, there are still hundreds of families whichpete for it. Does anybody have a problem with that? Is this very usual? Therefore, the price is obviously high as well! This is the basic rule of the auction ¡ª you can only look at other people buying the stuff if you don¡¯t have enough money. After all, that would only mean that your strength isn¡¯t enough. And, it would obviously be justified if other people were to exterminate your entire familyter! This... don¡¯t tell me that we still need to argue upon this?"

    This was followed by a spell of sudden silence. [That¡¯s right. This is the basic rule of any auction. Can you hope to buy something good if you don¡¯t have any money?]

    "Let¡¯s not even speak about other things. This auction house could¡¯ve made a much bigger profit if it had put these pills on show before holding this auction. However, this hall has dedicated itself to the business of conducting auctions. And, I¡¯m even one step further when ites to it. In fact, we¡¯ve divided these pills into fifty batches since we took our guests¡¯ limited purchasing power into ount."

    Then, Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes and said, "However, I can conduct this auction as a one-off item sale if everyone is dissatisfied, okay? So, there will only be one batch of pill in that case. And, whoever bids the highest price can take it! And, you will certainly agree to this if you have the strength to win the bid. Does everyone agree to this?!"

    Jun Mo Xie had said this to provoke the thousands of men who were seated below the stage. After all, which one of them would admit that they didn¡¯t have the required strength? Consequently, everyone opened their mouths to speak-up.

    "This is an auction house; not a charity hall. How can these divine pills be given out to everyone like that? What is this logic?"

    "Zhao Family¡¯ elder, you can leave in silence if your family can¡¯t afford the pills. After all, you wouldn¡¯t have been worried about this if you had the power to buy it. Ha Ha....."

    "That¡¯s true. Why have youe here dressed like a big shot if you don¡¯t have the money... This arrogant guy isn¡¯t even afraid of showing off so much... this is amazing..."

 Chapter 526: Unstoppable Like Wildfire

    Chapter 526: Unstoppable Like Wildfire

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    There was a huge hubaloo of voices. Old Man Zhao Ban Feng¡¯s lips quivered out of anger as he looked at everyone with an expression of resentment. But, he was astonished to discover that many of the ones who were jeering at him at this time had incited him to speak-up in the first ce! [Did these people fu*king put me out on the grill? They¡¯ve been my friend for so many years...]

    He couldn¡¯t help getting angry as he retaliated. His lips trembled and he spoke, "You... You... Very well! The Zhao Family may not be regarded as an immensely influential family, but we have the money to buy there pills. We can afford them. So, let¡¯s see who wins!"

    It was obvious that the people who had mocked him were against the Zhao Family; perhaps there was some feud between their families.

    And, every family had noticed this point at this time.

    Mei Xue Yan quickly swept her nce around the hall below. She then said, "Record the first set of notes ¡ª The Zhao family has old grievances with the Ma Family, the Wu Family, and the Jiang Family. Moreover, the Sun Family and the Qian Family don¡¯t like them much either. So, it will be easy to instigate them against each other. We¡¯ll sort this data ordingly once we go back. We¡¯ll make different lists for families that will help us, and families that can be instigated into helping in case there¡¯s a matter."

    Guan Qing Han¡¯s pen moved at a flying speed as she urately recorded the first information from the auction in a clear handwriting.

    Jun Mo Xie settled down at the auction stage. He was watching these families and their reactions with the detached look of a bystander. He was convinced that his speech had enticed the right passion and enthusiasm for this auction. After all, he had sessfully created a lively atmosphere at the auction. And, he had also built up the image of ¡¯stay silent if you don¡¯t have the money to make a bid¡¯. The Young Master had managed to salvage this situation. And, he had also set a great environment for making big profits...

    Moreover, the importance of these pills had suddenly shot up to a point where they had be a matter of life and death for these influential families. And, all of it was the Evil Monarch¡¯s strategy!

    It was obvious that not everyone would take this very seriously at first. But, that didn¡¯t matter. After all, it would be enough for him as long as everyone had started to harbor a trace of fear and suspicion. In fact, the Young Master wasn¡¯t even expecting to fully convince everyone present.

    It must be kept in mind that even the men who don¡¯t intend to harm someone aren¡¯t without thoughts of self-preservation! Therefore, it had now be important for these families to fight over these Bone Tempering Pills; even if these pills were only meant for self-protection. After all, who could guarantee that theter generations of their families would walk thends unhindered, and wouldn¡¯t have any enemies? That would be nonsensical talk...

    Jun Mo Xie decided to strike while the iron was hot, and threw out the first piece of bone...

    "The first round of auction will begin now. There are twenty capsules of Bone Tempering Pills in the first set. The base price is one-hundred-thousand in gold," Jun Mo Xie spoke-up loudly, "I invite the senior representatives of every family to begin with the bidding. The price is high, but the deal is fair and equitable. Our auction house offers sincere treatments, and fair deals. This is a good bargain. The one who starts early doesn¡¯t have to worry about missing out on it. So, getting it early can only be considered as ¡¯smooth sailing¡¯. Let¡¯s have a good beginning to the auction. Let¡¯s see who captures the first batch!"

    Young Master Jun¡¯s speech had basically sounded simr to the words a roadside hawker uses to market his goods...

    Suddenly, there was pin-drop silence across the entire hall.

    All eyes were gazing at the first row. They were waiting to see what approach of the people from the Three Holy Lands would take. This basically meant... [We¡¯ll rush into making our bids if these people start aggressively.]

    Ning Wu Qing was about to speak up with a faint smile on his face. However, that is when he heard a sad-sounding voice, "The Great Golden City bids a hundred-thousand in gold. Does anyone wish to fight over it?"

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s nose instantly crooked in anger.

    [Bah! What is this dog-sh*t! Is this down-right robbery? The base price is a hundred-thousand. And, you merely started the first bid at a hundred-thousand! In fact, you even added "Does anyone wish to fight over it?" Your behavior is utterly shameless! It¡¯s a good thing that I only put up one batch of pills for you...]

    Everyone¡¯s face was revealing that they hadn¡¯t expected this from him. But, no one uttered a word.

    Jun Mo Xie remained silent for a long time. However, he eventually had no choice but to speak-up, "The Great Golden City bids a hundred-thousand gold. Would anyone like to increase the price? Is there no increase in the price? Hundred-thousand goes once... Hundred-thousand goes twice... Hundred-thousand goes thri..."

    "Hold on!" Ning Wu Qing¡¯s face looked heavy. He lifted his gaze, and spoke-up in a deep voice, "The Elusive Land of Immortals bids a hundred-thousand-and-one..."

    He had only added one gold coin!

    This was undoubtedly a loud p on the Great Golden City¡¯s face! And, especially to Ma Jiang Ming¡¯s face. After all, he had disdainfully asked if, "Anyone wishes to fight over it?" a moment ago. It would¡¯ve been a fair match if someone had bid right after he had made this deration. However, Ning Wu Qing had waited till thest moment. Then, he had cut into Ma Jiang Ming¡¯s deal. What did this imply?

    Moreover, he had only increased the price by one gold coin. It would¡¯ve been a reasonable and legitimate bid in case he had increased by price by a margin. However, the addition of only one gold coin had clearly indicated his intention of humiliating his rival.

    There was a big mor from the audience.

    After all, nobody had expected that such a strange situation would arise in the opening round of the auction.

    Mei Xue Yan sighed softly as she looked-on from upstairs. Her face flushed with an intense color of anxiety as she said, "Note that the enmity between The Elusive Land of Immortals and The Great Golden City has reached a point of ipatibility. In fact, they are almost like fire and water. And, choosing between these two factions should be treated as a decision of importance. One would need to be extremely cautious, and mustn¡¯t think blindly while picking one and rejecting the other..."

    Dugu Xiao Yiplied, and her pen ran off to record this incident at the speed of a dragon.

    Jun Mo Xie wanted his most trusted individuals at hand when it came to task of recording and sorting out such top-secret information. Jun Zhan Tian and Jun Wu Yi were obviously the most trustworthy. But, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for them to show their faces in the public under the present circumstances.

    Dugu Xiao Yi and the others were hidden from view since they were seated upstairs. However, the people present in the lobby were strong-enough to distinguish their presence. Perhaps Mei Xue Yan was the only one who could conceal her presence from these guests below. In fact, Ma Jiang Ming and Ning Wu Qing¡¯s monitoring abilities were so strong that even the Snake King couldn¡¯t hide a single one of her actions from them.

    Ma Jiang Ming¡¯splexion transformed. He then snorted, "Ning Wu Qing, do you genuinely wish to y like this?"

    Ning Wu Qingughed out loud at first. Then, he replied in a cold but solemn voice, "This Old Man didn¡¯t find this very pleasing to his eyes. The base price is a hundred-thousand in gold. And, you started your bid at such low price itself. Moreover, you even threatened others... Is this how you would¡¯ve wanted to open your auction to business if you had been in their ce? Ma Jiang Ming, this was your mistake to begin with. How can you dare to call yourself a senior expert from the Three Holy Lands with such behavior? You may be able to carry yourself in this manner, but this Old Man can¡¯t afford to lose his face like this!"

    Ma Jiang Ming snorted and said, "The Great Golden City bids three-hundred-thousand in gold if that¡¯s the case. Ning Wu Qing, do you still have any arguments over it?"

    The look on Ning Wu Qing¡¯s face changed as he asked, "Ma Jiang Ming, are you trying to incite me?"

    Ma Jiang Ming didn¡¯t answer; he only looked at Ning Wu Qing instead.

    Ning Wu Qing smiled coldly and said, "You¡¯ve consciously made an addition to the bid. And, you¡¯ve made it three-hundred-thousand in gold by doing so. This can be considered as a decent price. So, this Old Man doesn¡¯t feel like making things tougher for you."

    This is how the first batch of pills was sessfully auctioned. Moreover, its price had suddenly risen to three-hundred-thousand in gold due to Ning Wu Qing¡¯s enticement. And, this could be considered a good beginning. After all, the Great Golden City was one of the Three Holy Lands. And, they had stamped the pills for three-hundred-thousand. So, wouldn¡¯t the other families be looking down on The Great Golden City¡¯s assessment if they were to open their bids at a lower price?

    Therefore, almost everyone took a breath of cold air after this incident.

    The second and the third round of bidding didn¡¯t face any objection either. And, they were won over by the Elusive Land of Immortals and the Illusory Ocean of Blood respectively. Moreover, both sides had bid at three-hundred-thousand in gold! However, Ning Wu Qing had shot a ring look at Ma Jiang Ming when he had announced this expensive bid.

    The reason was obvious. Ma Jiang Ming¡¯s intention behind bidding at three-hundred-thousand gold was... [I won¡¯t leave you feeling better about this if you make things difficult for me!]

    However, Huyan Xiao had shown a tranquil and rxed expression on his face when he had made the bid. In fact, it had seemed as if he had thrown away thirty pieces of broken silver coins. Obviously, there existed a reason for it... This money hade at the Huang Family¡¯s cost. Young Lord Huyan Xiao had taken over the Huang Family¡¯s estates and business after he had ascertained that Huang Tai Yang had died. Then, he had sold these estates of the Huang Family. He had looted their family¡¯s treasury as well. In fact, he had even mortgaged their family¡¯s residence...

    However, both parties involved in every transaction had helplessness written over their faces. The seller was obviously feeling forced. And, the buyer hadn¡¯t necessarily agreed to do the deal. But, the middleman ¡ª Huyan Xiao ¡ª would surely feel as pleasant as a punch while stuffing the entire revenue in his purse. Huyan Xiao was obviously very skilled in conducting such business transaction. And, that was because he didn¡¯t care about the mindset of the buyers... or the seller...

    The first round of auctions hade to an end. And, each of the Three Holy Lands had handed over the gold in order to collect their pills. However, the unique requirements of the auction had given rise to the need for a very efficient calction system. After all, huge amounts of gold and silver coins would change hands during this auction. However, Young Master Jun had already made arrangements for the same...

    And, who could be better than Fatty when it came to aplishing this task? The gold coins had piled up like a mountain. However, Jun Mo Xie had merely sent eight assistants along with Fatty. Moreover, he had also given a warning ¡ª"All the gold must be counted. None of it should be left. Tang Yuan, your share will be reduced by ten-percent even if there¡¯s one coin less. I want all of it counted..."

    Tang Yuan had arranged a massive pot full of pig trotters in order to replenish his strength whenever needed. However, he still wasn¡¯t very optimistic that the pot would be sufficient in the current situation. After all, only the first round of the auction had ended thus far. However, one-third of the pot¡¯s contents had vanished into his stomach... But, Fatty still hadn¡¯t figured the inside story of this strange situation. It turned out that this entire ¡¯pay in coins instead of banknotes¡¯ was a strange trick that Jun Mo Xie hade-up with in order to help in reducing Fatty Tang¡¯s weight...

    Fatty Tang would¡¯ve certainly cried himself tearless if he had to find out about this. And, that¡¯s because Jun Mo Xie¡¯s would¡¯ve straightaway told him to finish the entire task by himself in that case... And, that would¡¯ve been akin to smashing one¡¯s own foot with the stone they had previously lifted...

    However, it could be estimated that processing such a massive amount of gold coins would reduce Fatty¡¯s weight by a considerable margin...

    The fourth batch of pills was about to be put up. Therefore, everyone was sitting up straight with their ears erected.

    The realpetition was about to start as far as these families were concerned. After all, the Three Holy Lands were unlikely to interfere in these subsequent rounds...

    "The fourth batch also has twenty pills. The base price is still a hundred-thousand in gold. Moreover, each subsequent raise in the bid has to be by a margin of at least ten-thousand in gold!"

    Jun Mo Xie had barely finished with his opening remarks when someone made a bid for the pills, "The Wei Family of Jiang Dong bids three-hundred-and-fifty-thousand in gold," this was uttered by a middle-aged man.

    Ning Wu Qing and Huyan Xiao turned their heads. Then, they frowned. However, Ma Jiang Ming¡¯s face remained expressionless.

    This Wei Family¡¯s first bid might not have been an attempt to buy the pills. Instead, this was probably an act to tter Ma Jiang Ming. Moreover, they had done this in the presence of the other two Holy Lands.

    Upstairs, Mei Xue Yan instructed in a heavy voice, "The Wei Family from Jiang Dong can be considered a hardcore supporter of the Great Golden City after today¡¯s incident. They won¡¯t be able to change their sides after this; not even if they wanted to. So, you can write this down as ¡¯confirmed¡¯!"

    Guan Qing Hanplied, and began writing down the words ¡¯Jiang Dong¡¯s Wei Family¡¯ on a white paper. Then, she added a few more words at the end ¡ª Subordinates of the Great Golden City.

 Chapter 527: Disputes!

    Chapter 527: Disputes!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Suddenly, a loud and clear voice was heard, "Sikong Family bids five-hundred-thousand!" Jun Mo Xie found this voice to be familiar. It turned out that the bidder was an old acquaintance of his¡¯¡ª Sikong An Ye; he was Head of the Sikong family. Sikong An Ye shed a faint smile when he saw that Jun Mo Xie looking over.

    This man had been arranged by Jun Mo Xie before the start of the event to act a phony customer... He was supposed to lure the real customers into spending more money. It was obvious that these phony customers weren¡¯t of much use in the present situation. However, Sikong An Ye still hadn¡¯t held back. Moreover, he had suddenly shot up the bid¡¯s price to five-hundred-thousand in gold from three-hundred-and-fifty-thousand.

    That guy named Wei irritably looked over, "Hey, Little Man Sikong! Do you even have so much gold with you? Don¡¯t raise the price on purpose!"

    Sikong An Ye snorted, and replied, "Mr. Jiang Dong¡¯s Wei, shut your mouth if you don¡¯t have the money!"

    Jun Mo Xie realized that these two families also harbored hatred against each other as soon as he heard this...

    Upstairs, Mei Xue Yan had already told Gian Qing Han to record this; she had also asked for the Sikong Family to be marked separately. After all, the Sikong Family was considered as a faithful ally to the Jun family. So, how can they not pay more attention to them?

    Downstairs, a lot of people had begun to bid. Therefore, thepetition had leveled-up, "The Eagle City¡¯s Guan Family bids at five-hundred-and-twenty-thousand in gold!"

    "Southwestern Liu Family bids at five-hundred-and-thirty-thousand in gold... "

    "Northeastern Xianyu Family bids at six-hundred-thousand in gold..."

    ...

    The people from the Sikong and Wei families sat down as the other families started to fall over each other in excitement in order to make their bids. However, the majority of the influential families were sitting contented. After all, this was only the fourth of the fifty batches. So, there was no need to hurry. But, it must be said that the faster one would get their hands on these pills ¡ª the more relieved they¡¯d feel...

    Jun Mo Xie was continuously hopping-about the stage while sttering his saliva in excitement. He was cunningly adding oil and vinegar to the fire from the stage; he obviously wanted to transform this spectacle into a massive and unstoppable wildfire.

    "Is there any further increase in the price? Is there any? The price is at six-hundred-thousand in gold now! Six-hundred-thousand in gold... goes once... Oh! There are friends who are holding up the bidder¡¯s sign... They appear financially stronger! Good! He bids at six-hundred-and-fifty-thousand in gold as expected! Six-hundred-and-fifty-thousand goes once... Right over there... That brother bids at six-hundred-and-eighty-thousand! Six-hundred-and-eighty-thousand! These Bone Tempering Pills are in a refined form... The herbs which were used to refine these pills are rarely ever found in this world... You might never be able to find these pills if you miss this chance right now! Over there... The friend bids at seven-hundred-thousand! Everyone should understand that gold is a trivial thing... What importance does it hold inparison to the future of our families? It may be hard to pay such amounts of money today, but this hardship will ensure the fall of your enemy in future. And, that will ensure the sess of your family... Over there... a friend... what? Wow! Eight-hundred-thousand...! Eight-hundred-thousand goes once... Eight-hundred-thousand... This amount is quite surprising... But, it¡¯s worth it when one wants the family to prosper for a thousand years... What is Eight-hundred-thousand for something like that?"

    Jun Mo Xie had sttered all of it out in one go. But, the price didn¡¯t rise any further once it had climbed up to eight-hundred-thousand. After all, it was about eight-hundred-thousand in gold... Not just any eight-hundred-thousand clods ofnd! It was an extremely terrifying figure!

    Jun Mo Xie called out the digits five or six times. Eventually, he was forced to drop the gavel with slight despair in his heart, "Eight-hundred-thousand goes twice... Eight-hundred-thousand goes thrice! It is a deal!"

    "Only for eight-hundred-thousand...? These rare divine pills can entirely transform a Xuan practitioner¡¯s body! But, these pills are being sold at such a small price? Bah! There¡¯s no justice in this world! Such an amount is given out to old men so that they can buy walking sticks! I would¡¯ve set these pills at a much higher price if I had known this earlier!"

    Great Young Master Jun Mo Xie was feeling very apprehensive. And, he kept muttering these words endlessly. He had reached a deal a moment ago, but it was evident that he wasn¡¯t satisfied with it. However, every other family had been rendered speechless.

    The deal had concluded at eight-hundred-thousand!

    It was sky-high price! It was sky-high through and through!

    It was neither about eight-hundred-thousand in silver.... nor was it about copper coins; the price was eight-hundred-thousand in gold! Most of these families were long-standing influential families. So, they coulde up with this kind of money if needed! Even the Huang Family had managed to do so. But, spending such amounts of money would still hurt them. However, it must be said that the other families would merely suffer some hardships, while the Huang Family had been ruined!

    Who would¡¯ve agreed to spend eight-hundred-thousand in gold for only twenty pills if it wasn¡¯t about the future and safety of their family? After all, each pill was worth forty thousand in gold... Everyone¡¯s scalp had exploded in the face of such a calction!

    The winner of this round of auction was an old man; he had seemingly sad-looking facial features.

    This old man¡¯s hair were as white as silver; his gaze was sharp, and his face looked somewhat gloomy. But, one could trace happiness at the corners of his face.

    "But, he¡¯s the Head of the Gongsun Family! That¡¯s Gongsun Jue Dao!" someone softly called out the name of this old man who had put up eight-hundred-thousand in-exchange for twenty pills.

    Everyone had be apprehensive... [It turned out to be this man!? This old man is famous for his far-sightedness. But, it seems that these rumors are wrong. After all, he has spent such a huge sum of money only for twenty pills! But, he still thinks that this is a blessing! What can be considered as ¡¯stupid¡¯ if not this act!]

    [People often don¡¯t meet up to their reputation when you meet them in person!]

    "It¡¯s certainly feels better to meet a reputed man in person than merely hearing his name! I had once heard some news a long time ago. People had said that the Head of the Gongsun Family is extremely far-sighted. He¡¯s known for his courage and ability to thinking into the future. He has carried forward his family¡¯s name with his own hands. In fact, it took him only thirty years to promote his family¡¯s name from to the top level from that of a third-rate force... He¡¯s genuinely worthy of his name. And, he¡¯d very far-sighted! Note that Gongsun Family¡¯s Gongsun Jue Dao is far-sighted and courageous. He possessed first-ss thinking. And, he¡¯s worthy of making friends with," Mei Xue Yanmented.

    Dugu Xiao Yi wrote all this down at a flying speed.

    Jun Mo Xie was still unfinished on the stage. So, he came forward with the fifth batch of pills, and began shouting on the top of his voice.

    "Everybody! Everybody! The past is already over. Everyone has arrived here to create future glory for their family... And, the chance is right in front of you! What are you waiting for? You will be the hero of your family if you return home with these twenty pills! And, your contributions won¡¯t go unnoticed when your family emerges stronger tomorrow! Your grandsons will admire you for a thousand years; they will cherish your memories. Let¡¯se back to the main topic here... These Bone Tempering Pills are rare... They¡¯re an unprecedented medicine with an immense potential. So, there is a huge margin for the appreciation in their value. You might have to spend some money to buy these things today... But, you will have a ten-fold profit in the future! However, the price of this fifth batch is still at the same level right now. I now implore the ¡¯Eight Immortals to cross the ocean¡¯ and show their talents! Let¡¯s see whose family blossoms, and whose family falls!"

    Jun Mo Xie had been too careless to realize that the old legend of the ¡¯Eight Immortals¡¯ didn¡¯t exist in this world... In fact, he hadpletely overlooked this... However, no one in the audience cared about this. After all, they were only concerned about the merits of the pill. Could they care about legends and potential appreciation of these pills¡¯ value? After all, these pills could help their family in nurturing super-experts in the future! Losing even a single one of them could be considered a sin. So, how could they pay attention to things like mythological references...? Or even the re-sale value of these pills? Instead, they were busy in holding their cards as high as they could!

    The atmosphere of the hall had heated to unprecedented levels within moments.

    Many of these people could¡¯ve never imagined that the price of these pills was extremely less right now. They would have to purchase these pills had a much different priceter on. After all, only a few of these pills would survive many years down thene. And, those surviving pills would be sold at a freakishly high price at that time. In fact, each of these pills woulde to cost around three-million in gold in the future. And, they would have to resign themselves to pay such prices at that time!

    Young Master Jun had ensured everyone that these pills would see a massive appreciation in value. And, he hadn¡¯t joked about this either. After all, this was a fact! However, this was a fact that would follow-up in the future...

    The fourth batch was sold out at eight-hundred-thousand. However, no one had expected that this sale-price would turn out to be the lowest one. In fact, the prices had continued to increase dramatically afterwards. Even the second-lowest had notched eight-hundred-and-fifty-thousand in gold!

    The atmosphere of the hall had grown increasingly intense after the fifth batch of the pills was sold. Upstairs, Guan Qing Han and Dugu Xiao Yi had been noting down thements, analyses, and judgments made by Mei Xue Yan. They had already jotted-down a thick pile of specific information. The objective of their research was gradually getting clearer. And, the differences and disputes among all families were slowly rising to the surface...

    Snake King also looked like a secretary who was working under her boss Mei Xue Yan. She was handling the tasks of ssification, summarizing, distinguishing, arranging, etc. She had even madebels to identity and differentiate the categories. She was obviously doing this so that the specific information could be dug out as-and-when needed.

    These Bone Tempering Pills had already gained much recognition. After all, every family was concerned about their future. So, all of them wanted to attain the magical powers of these pills. In fact, a family would purposefully raise the price of these pills in case their rivalling family waspeting for it. They wanted to hurt their enemies by increasing the prices in case they couldn¡¯t get it themselves. After all, they wanted to beat the enemy by any means possible...

    The heated atmosphere of the auction hall had slowly led everyone to indulge in a furiouspetition; neither the old, nor the young had been spared! Nearly everyone was red-eyed. They were hurling abuses at each other from the corners of their mouths. Some people had evene to the verge of breaking into a fight then-and-there...

    The auction hall would¡¯ve easily turned into a ughterhouse in no time if the Three Holy Lands¡¯ people hadn¡¯t been present to keep a watch.

    No one was willing to leave the hall. Everyone wanted to know which families would get to own these pills. After all, these families would be the center of everyone¡¯s attention in the future. So, the spectators wanted to note down the names of these families as well as their most talented youngsters. And, that¡¯s because they would have to keep a close eye on these peopleter on.

    After all, these people could be their allies in the future... or maybe even their murderers!

    And, who could dare to rx and ignore the precautions under such circumstances?

    Consequently, the number of people present in the hall hadn¡¯t gone down. Instead, the atmosphere inside the hall had started to soar to even higher degrees.

    The auction proceeded in this manner until it was lunch time. It must be mentioned that the rules of this auction were rather simple. However, they had still managed to auction out only twelve batches until lunch time! Such a speed could bepared to that of a snail! Nevertheless, people were enjoying their time as they stood in a circle to watch the bustling scene... Everyone was using harsh words towards their opposition. They were threatening, and even unmasking each other... The auction hall hade to resemble a microcosm for the entire continent, and all the grievances of the continent had concentrated in this microcosm...

    However, the two women ¡ª Dugu Xiao Yi and Guan Qing Han ¡ª werepletely exhausted...

    It was a huge task to arrange these valuable pieces of information! In fact, both the women were somewhat envious of Tang Yuan at this time. [That guy only has to move the gold! It¡¯s such an easy job; unlike the task of writing down everything these five-or-six-hundred people are saying! Arranging and summarizing all this information is a work that requires brains...!]

    It could be said that these two girls would¡¯ve copsed if Mei Xue Yan hadn¡¯t taken the responsibility of summarizing the information... Moreover, this was task which came with massive mental-pressure. After all, this data would determine the direction the Jun Family would take in the future. So, even a small mistake made at this time could push the family into assuming an enemy as a friend in the future. And, who could afford the consequences of something like that...?

    It was winter at this time. However, the clothes of these two women had soaked in their sweat to a point where they had seemingly be transparent.

    However, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s unparalleled beautiful face had been bing increasingly anxious with the passage of time...

 Chapter 528: Astronomical Numbers!

    Chapter 528: Astronomical Numbers!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    A single nce was enough to determine that these few thousand people in the hall below possessed a great amount of strength whenbined together. In fact, these people could even surpass the Three Holy Lands in their power as long as they could work together!

    Individuals at the levels of Great Master Level and above were surely very tyrannical and resistant. But, they too were mortals at the end of the day. Therefore, they were also susceptible to exhaustion. And, this meant that even such individuals could be killed once they had been rendered physically powerless. The Three Holy Lands certainly possessed insane firepower. However, these families could take-on even the strongest of them in case they were toe together and co-operate with sincerity.

    However, their rtionships with each other were veryplicated. And, this had given Venerable Mei a horrible headache. After all, very few people are capable of letting-go of such grievances and grudges. It could be said that a majority of these families were stuck deep in a swamp of grudges. And, it was next-to-impossible to pull them out of it.

    [Some of these people are carrying forward grudges from incidents that had happened a hundred year ago... Shouldn¡¯t someone havee up and said... Hang on, this is only an auction... Let¡¯s not grind each other over such an insignificant affair...]

    [Don¡¯t they ever get tired... Some of them are holding onto grievances that are four-or-five-hundred years old. Damn it... Even the people who had started these fights have turned to dust by now. But, these people are still arguing over nonsensical things!] Mei Xue Yan was unable toprehend this.

    However, these fights were also a source of abundant valuable information. And, that¡¯s why the anxious Mei Xue Yan was also urging Guan Qing Han and Dugu Xaio Yi to speed-up the work.

    Guan Qing Han and Dugu Xiao Yi had been rendered speechless and confused... Their wrists were tired, and their fingers had gone numb long ago. However, they would be able to get back to work as long as Mei Xue Yan would provide them with her Primal Qi. And, that¡¯s because her Primal Qi would heal their physical exhaustion... But, Mei Xue Yan couldn¡¯t do anything about the mental exhaustion...

    These Dugu and Guan girls were prideful women who possessed an extremely high social ranking. The elder members of their family had always loved and pampered them. However, they had been confronted with certain special characteristics of Mei Xue Yan¡¯s at this moment; such as ¡ª Mei Xue Yan was ordering these two women in an arrogant and bossy manner! Moreover, her entire body was emitting such a tyrannical attitude that these two women weren¡¯t able to refute hermands in any way. Therefore, they had been left with no option but to submit to her.

    And, Dugu Xiao Yi and Guan Qing Han had been struck dumb by this.

    It must be mentioned that the two women were ustomed to being around men of character and authority. They had even met the Emperor of the Tian Xiang Empire a few times. They had also met countless ministers of the empire. Even the bold and powerful people such as Dugu Zong Heng and Dugu Wu Di were amon sight for them. And, they were no strangers to brave and battle-worn generals such as Jun Zhan Tian and Jun Wu Yi. However, even such men had never been able to put these two women under such pressure.

    [How is this feeble woman Mei Xue Yan able to keep us under her control in this manner?]

    The two women felt as if the Emperor¡¯s controlling powers didn¡¯t match up to Mei Xue Yan¡¯s. [What are the origins of this Big Sister Mei? How does she possess such a mannerisms?]

    The two women bore these suspicions in their heart. However, their hands continued to write incessantly! In fact, they continued to work without a halt despite being mentally exhausted! However, Mei Xue Yan wasn¡¯t the only reason for this! The real reason was rted to their sweetheart ¡ª Jun Mo Xie. After all, this work was highly important for him. Therefore, they had to press-on with the work no matter how tired they were.

    It must be mentioned that Mei Xue Yan was a lord to the millions and millions of Xuan Beasts in the Tian Fa Forest. And, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s naturallymanding mannerism was a result of that. She could be normal around the leaders of the Three Holy Lands if she were toe face-to-face with them. In fact, she could even curse out them in case she felt the need to do so. She would neither submit to humiliation, nor would she bend down in front of them!

    She had been a long-standing leader to an entire race which looked down upon the entirety of humanity. So, how could the monarch of a small country match up to her? In fact, the difference was as huge as that between the heaven and the earth!

    It was lunch time atst...

    Jun Mo Xie lowered his voice on the stage, and rxed. His throat had started to fume by now. He was exhausted, but his excitement-level was still at its heights! No kidding! Anyone who¡¯d make this much gold in one morning would surely end-up being in a more excited state of mind than Jun Mo Xie was!

    In fact, most people would¡¯ve likely gotten a heart stroke or a brain hemorrhage out of excitement!

    Only twelve rounds of the auction had happened thus far. The fourth round had ended at eight-hundred-thousand. And, fifth round had reached eight-hundred-and-fifty-thousand. However, the sixth round had turned into a fierce one. Therefore, the sale-price had suddenly shot up to touch upon the mark of a million! And, the auction had continued further in the same way! In fact, the twelfth round had reached 1.2 million!

    Consequently, Jun Mo Xie had managed to collect a massive sum of over ten million for those twelve bottles of Bone Tempering Pills!

    Moreover, this was over ten-million in gold!

    The seven brothers of the Dugu Family had once fallen for the Young Master¡¯s trick. And, they hadnded their family in a massive debt of ny-million silver as a result. However, this debt was so astonishing for the Dugu Family that they had nearly drowned in it. But, it must be noted that this astonishing amount would only convert to nine-hundred-thousand in gold. And, this nine-hundred-thousand in gold was sufficient to finance the military expenditures of Tian Xiang Empire¡¯s army for three years even though this army was ranked to be the number-one in the continent!

    If ten-million has to be converted to modern-day Chinese Yuans ¡ª one tael is equal to fifty grams. So, one gram equals to three-hundred modern-day Chinese Yuans. Therefore, one tael would be fifteen-thousand Yuans... And, ten-million would be around... 150 billion by that count!! What kind of an astronomical number is this?!

    !!!

    I can¡¯t be certain about the calction... But, I¡¯m extremely excited by the idea of it!

    (Author¡¯s note: If I could earn this much money in a lifetime, I would happily look at those ancestors in hell with a smile on my face... arrange all the money... stick out my abdomen and speak up, "I am a wealthy person!!!")

    Gian Qing Han and Dugu Xiao Yi put down their pens. They then gasped as they realized that their entire strength left their bodies through their pens. And, they suddenly copsed after that. They were still able to blink their eyes, but they felt as if the rest of their bodies had gone-off high in the clouds...

    Jun Mo Xie had barelye upstairs to drink water. But, he jumped in fright as soon as he saw them. He obviously got no time to drink water. Instead, he began to transfer his spiritual aura into them without any dy. His aura was very different from Mei Xue Yan¡¯s primal energy. It was far more pure and incisive. And, its results were also far more remarkable in nature. Therefore, both the women quickly recovered their health and vitality.

    However, his kind-hearted action only gave the two women the energy to let-out their grievances, "This is too fast... We get no time to rest... We aren¡¯t physically tired right now... But, our souls have gotten tired!"

    The organizers used this time to arrange meals for these people.

    Every restaurant in the Tian Xiang City had been dered as ¡¯filled to capacity¡¯ this morning. And, that was because the Jun Family had already booked these restaurants. This had obviously been done so that their guests could dine in those establishments. But, all the expenses were booked to the Aristocratic Hall instead. Jun Mo Xie could be considered as an extremely rich man. However, these bills still couldn¡¯t be ignored.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s Heavenly Destroyers and Soul Devourers were tasked to guide the guests to the restaurants. And, these guests were then served with the numerous exotic delicacies which had been arranged for them. It must be said that the restaurants and wine shops of Tian Xiang City made a great fortune today!

    In fact, theter generations would hail this day as the most grand and extravagant day of the Tian Xiang City!

    Jun Mo Xie had arranged a grand feast inside the Aristocratic Hall for the people of the Three Holy Lands. After all, one couldn¡¯t have dared to be negligent in making efforts for these people of great status. And, that¡¯s because these people were likely to act out in a violent manner if they had been treated like every other family out there...

    Besides, it could be reckoned that these people were probably looking to mess with his family... So, why would the Young Master wish to give them an excuse for the same? That is why the Young Master had made great efforts in order to make his arrangements seem much better and extravagant than the ones outside. He had ensured that nothing was inferior in any manner...

    Jun Mo Xie had arranged for snake soup for everybody. However, this had only prompted the furious Snake King to give him a ferocious kick in the ass...

    Young Master Jun had repeatedly tried to exin himself with a look of embarrassment, "Hey! Those snakes were farmed by me...! They¡¯re farmed..."

    Young Master Jun, Snake King, Mei Xue Yan, Guan Qing Han, and Dugu Xiao Yi had taken their seats around the same table. However, Big Bear and Earth Cracker weren¡¯t arranged to sit on the same table since their endless chatter would kill everyone else. Jun Mo Xie had somehow tried to drag them to a table nearby. However, Mei Xue Yan had given them a stern nce when they had resisted. Consequently, the two Beast Kings were left with no alternative but to take their seats with Hai Chen Feng and Song Shang instead.

    Meanwhile, Young Master Tang was still panting and gasping while counting the gold. It was no secret that Tang Yuan was the most miserly person to walk thends. He had gotten so tired while counting the money that he had already fainted twice from the toiling work. However, he had still carried-on without a rest. His sweat had been flowing like a river. Yet, the fire within him didn¡¯t seem to be showing any signs of dying out.

    Even an average person would go numb at the sight of such a huge amount of money. However, Tang Yuan was busy filling his eyes and belly with money! He was extremely excited!

    Sun Xiao Mei had been extremely distressed by this. She had wanted him to stop and rest. However, Jun Mo Xie had given her a ferocious nce, "You wanted him to lose weight? Right? I¡¯vee up with this method with great difficulty. Only this method is appropriate at this point! He needs to start reducing weight right now. The other methods can only be implemented once he gets a start with this method! After all, he¡¯s so fat that any other excursive will be useless on him at this point. But, we don¡¯t have to worry about him losing weight if we use this method..."

    Therefore, she resisted her urge to persuade him even though she loved him dearly. She did feel like urging Tang Yuan, but she knew that he wouldn¡¯t even hear her words. Therefore, she hid her concerns under a question, "Aren¡¯t you tired, Fatty?"

    Tang Yuan was almost dizzy out of weariness at this point. But, his eyes were still shimmering at the sight of the gold. So, he wiped his sweat, but didn¡¯t even turn his neck to see who had asked the question as he replied, "Tired? Tired? There¡¯s so much of money here! So, how can I be tired? Oh! This money can be used to take a concubine in the future... Even another wife! Ha ha... wow!"

    "A wife... concubine...?" Sun Xiao Mei couldn¡¯t believe her ears. [This guy is already nning about these things at this time?]

    Sun Xiao Mei angrily turned around and began to walk away. She only uttered one thing, "You go to hell! You live with your money forever... You better get so tired that you die today itself... You will at least get to avoid my anger if you die right now!"

    "How can one be tired to death here? It would be such a happy thing to die like that!" Tang Yuan rolled his eyes, and involuntarily uttered this in reply. Then, he again lost himself in his task of counting the enormous amount of money. It must be said that this man was extremely happy and excited! The poor Fatty was happily immersed in the money. His thoughts were being dominated by gold at this time. Consequently, he hadn¡¯t even realized that he had already brought a disaster upon himself... a massive disaster!

    After all, this Fatty had offended his own fianc¨¦e in such a grave manner. However, this Fatty was still unaware of his stupidity. And, that was because his heart and mind were sunk deep in gold; there was nothing else inside his brain right now... In fact, he had literally reached the stage of altruism at this point...

 Chapter 529: Using the â€˜Tale of the White Snakeâ€™ to Entertain the Women...

    Chapter 529: Using the ¡®Tale of the White Snake¡¯ to Entertain the Women...

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Jun Mo Xie drank a pot of wine out of immense satisfaction. He was so pleased that he stuffed himself with lots of food. It continued in this manner until he felt that he had restored his vitality. Then, he started to eat the myriad of dishes which were brought up in a leisurely manner. However, he was also offering the dishes to the four beautiful women in a very diligent manner at the same time.

    "Miss Mei,e and taste this one. This is indeed a good item. Your feminine aspects will get nourished, and your kidneys will be repaired after you eat this. It can even make you more attractive by nourishing your skin. You obviously don¡¯t need this too much, but how can a woman take offense in being more attractive..."

    "Qing Han,e, eat this one. This one can enrich your blood. Your face has been looking pale since the past few days. It makes me very sad..."

    "Xiao Yi, try eating this. This one is delicious. You chew a little to test it... Um um... isn¡¯t it very chewy? Ha ha, this is my secret recipe. The vor is very different......"

    "Green Hunter, don¡¯t just eat the vegetarian food. Try this Snake Stew. This is very delicious... It melts into the mouth the moment it enters. It¡¯s very rare and delicious..."

    "Jun Mo Xie! Just tell me if you want to die right away, and I will help you in fulfilling your desire!" The Snake King red her nose as her eyes filling with a baleful expression. [This guy wants to make the Snake King eat snake meat! He has no shame...]

    "What? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re still not happy? It¡¯s my mistake... Ha ha, Miss Green Hunter, these insignificant snakes are nothing in front of you. I will surely grab a snake king to make a stew for you girls the next time..." Jun Mo Xie continued to mock her.

    Mei Xue Yan noticed that the Snake King was about to explode. Therefore, she snorted and looked at Jun Mo Xie as she said, "Shut up!"

    Jun Mo Xie stopped speaking with a grunting sound. However, his head was left dizzied when he was told to shut up; [I can¡¯t dare to offend this extremely violent person!]

    They eventually finished eating. However, they still had much time on their hands. Therefore, Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes and said, "I¡¯m free for the time being. So, I will tell you a story; it¡¯s a very wonderful story..."

    After that, Jun Mo Xie opened his big mouth and started narrating the story regardless of whether the four women approved or not. The story Young Master Jun told turned out to be ¡¯The Tale of the White Snake¡¯... However, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s version was obviously different from the traditional ¡¯Tale of the White Snake¡¯. The two snakes ¨C one white snake and one green snake ¡ª were Xuan Beasts in his version... Moreover, these snakes were Beast Kings who were at peak of a Xuan Beast¡¯s strength...

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice continued to modte up-and-down in a rhythmic manner as he narrated the "Tale of the white Snake". It must be mentioned that his narration was very fascinating. He had initially decided to narrate this story in order to tease the Snake King. However, he-himself also got absorbed into the story as time passed. Snake King¡¯s cheeks turned red when she heard that the White Lady had given birth to Xu Xian¡¯s son. She then abruptly asked him, "That... White Lady gave birth to a baby...? Or... an egg?"

    "Um... This one seemed to be a baby," Jun Mo Xie rubbed his chin thoughtfully. He then said, "However, this part isn¡¯t exactly verified and researched to be honest. We would only be able to understand this concretely if a Snake Xuan Beast King who is capable of transforming into a human-form marries a man..."

    The Snake King grabbed a teapot from the table, and sshed its contents on his face. And, everyone suddenly burst intoughter.

    "Don¡¯t interrupt. Continue the story. What happened next?" Mei Xue Yan hastily urged. The Lord of the Tian Fa Forest had been so fascinated by this story that she had even intervened and urged him loudly.

    "Um... That monk named Fahai became a great schr... And, he eventually locked the White Lady inside the Lei Feng Tower!" Jun Mo Xie hastily continued the story. He then said with a twist, "He then wrote down the inscription therein ¡ª"This Beast King won¡¯t be able toe out unless the West Lake¡¯s water dries out, and Lei Feng tower copses! However, the bottom of the West Lake was as deep as the seas. So, how much time would it take to dry up? Moreover, that Lei Feng Tower¡¯s structure had been casted in solid copper. It had been built thousands of years ago, and its foundation was very strong. Its casting was immortal in nature. So, how could it fall? Therefore, this so-called ¡¯condition¡¯ was merely a deception..."

    Jun Mo Xie narrated the story till here. And, everyone sighed in unison. The Snake King sympathised with the White Lady, and her eyes had turned somewhat red. Dugu Xiao Yi was in tears. She twitched as she said, "What could be done? She couldn¡¯te out for a lifetime... The poor White Lady... Boo hoo, this is so pitiful..."

    "I know what happened afterwards. So, listen to the following parts," Jun Mo Xie smiled mischievously. After all, he wanted to unt the climax of the story. However, the four women got so furious that they red at him and grabbed his ears ¨C one on the left, and one on the right. Then, they firmly twisted his ears and said, "Are you telling us or not?"

    Even Young Master Jun couldn¡¯t resist surrendering in the face of this ssic torture technique. So, he continued with a bitter expression on his face, "So, the White Lady¡¯s son braved many difficulties, in order to save his mother... Then, that happened... And, this happened... And, that happened... atst... he rescued her and brought her out. Then, the family was reunited!"

    Jun Mo Xie wiped a cold sweat. [I wanted to tease the Snake King, but I myself got trapped instead. And, I was even forced to tell such a long story...]

    "So, it had a happy ending! Love always finds a way! That evil Fahai was damned! What was he doing in-between the passionate love of the family? His meddling had separated the couple for so many years!" Dugu Xiao Yi wiped her tears and said angrily, "That great schr wasn¡¯t a good person!"

    It was evident that Mei Xue Yan and the other two women also shared this feeling since they too nodded in agreement.

    "Some good peopleposed a song to ount the bitter experiences of this couple. And, that song was passed from person-to-person in the entire world. And, White Lady and Xu Xian¡¯s love eventually became an immortal legend in this manner..." Jun Mo Xie faintly smiled as he finished the story with in a rhythmic manner.

    "What song? Can you sing the song?" Guan Qing Han and Dugu Xiao Yi suddenly became interested. Even Mei Xue Yan and Snake King looked at him with meaningful expression in their eyes.

    "Ahm Ahm... My throat isn¡¯t suitable for singing this song. I avoid singing. Anyway, it¡¯s only a song," Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t thought that this would happen. In fact, he was suddenly feeling a bit embarrassed. After all, he couldn¡¯t sing this song. It must be mentioned that this great assassin had never sung openly in both his lives. Therefore, he straightaway decided to refuse.

    "This won¡¯t work! Hurry up and sing! You still want to keep your ears?" the four women spoke-up in unison. They also came closer in order to surround him from every direction as they said this. They then formed walls with their bodies, and blocked anyone¡¯s eyes from reaching Jun Mo Xie within.

    Jun Mo Xie whined in his heart at first. Then, he raised a hand in surrender, and said, "I want to sing, but I¡¯m dering that I¡¯m not good at singing. I can hum a bit at best... Moreover, this song is very old and lengthy. In fact, I¡¯ve forgotten most of it..."

    "No! You will recall the entire song. Otherwise, we¡¯ll pinch your ears!" the four of them again spoke-up in unison.

    Jun Mo Xie had been rendered helpless. So, he was forced to surrender once again. He then closed his eyes and adjusted his mood. After that, he coughed a few times. Meanwhile, the four women held their breath. Then, Jun Mo Xie eventually... started to hum the song in low voice.

    "...Waiting thousands of years to meet you... There¡¯s no ce to be together, and hold hands without difficult... ten years of sailing the same boat... hundred years of waiting to rest on the same pillow..." Jun Mo Xie finally finished the difficult humming. It seemed as if he had missed a few sentences in the song. However, his cheek had turned thicker than the city wall. And, he hadn¡¯t cared about his slip-ups.

    This was song hadn¡¯t been theplete version. However, it was so melodious that was sad and beautiful at the same time. Moreover, its lyrics were very touching. Consequently, it had made the eyes of the four women blurry.

    "It was a very beautiful song!" Mei Xue Yan had a dreamy expression on her face. She then said lightly, "It had a very beautiful mood to it!"

    The four women nodded at the same time. They had heard the song right after the story. And, they had started feeling connected to the story¡¯s characters as a result. In fact, they had felt a myriad of emotions at the same time ¨C happiness, anger, sorrow and joy. It even seemed that they had born and died with the characters. They had been rendered speechless for a while...

    Then, the faint notes of a mouth organ started to echo in the silence. However, this music was sounding like wailings... It turned out that Guan Qing Han had taken out her jade mouth organ from her sleeves. And, she had then started ying it to the tune of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hum...

    The mouth organ seemed to be sobbing andmenting. And, it seemed as if everyone had entered the illusory world of the story...

    The notes from the mouth organ lingered in the vanity for a while. Then, it slowly drifted away. And, everyone eventually came back to their senses...

    "It was a very beautiful song. I¡¯ve never heard such a nice song," Dugu Xiao Yi patted her hands with a look of intoxication on her face. Then, she suddenly asked in amazement, "Elder Brother Mo Xie, I¡¯ve never heard this story. And, I have never heard this song either. So, where did you hear this story from?"

    This question drew everybody¡¯s eyes to Jun Mo Xie. Consequently, Jun Mo Xie found himself in a difficult position again. So, he coughed a few times and said, "This story... I also heard this story by ident. I¡¯ve even forgotten who told me the story... It was a long time ago. I remembered this now because this is a very good story... Um, we¡¯re finished eating. And, the afternoon session of the auction is also about to begin. So, we must rush to prepare for it..."

    "Hey! You must have something else as well!" Dugu Xiao Yi pouted as she said in an affirmative tone, "I will dig it out of you!" the little girl¡¯s voice was filled with positivity. However, it still seemed like a threatening gesture.

    Jun Mo Xie was left to sweat. [I will have to make my own songs everyday if this little girl caught a hold of me... I¡¯m afraid that I will end up depleting an entire library of songs in two days at this rate...]

    However, the saviour arrived at the right moment...

    A clear knock was heard on the door from the outside. It was followed by Hai Chen Feng¡¯s voice. He said, "Third Young Master, the seniors from the Three Holy Lands said that there was something they wanted to discuss with you. But, I don¡¯t know..."

    "Three Holy Lands...?" Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan looked at each other. He then quickly replied, "I will go at once," Hai Chen Feng quietly responded outside. Then, Mei Xue Yan frowned and stood up.

    "Will you apany me?" Jun Mo Xie looked at Mei Xue Yan.

    "Yes. I will apany you. You won¡¯t be able to understand these people very easily. Even a small misdemeanour on your part might offend them by ident. And, that could easily turn into a bloodbath. And, your strength is still too weak in front of them."

    Mei Xue Yan smiled faintly. She then added with a little concern in her eyes, "I¡¯ve crossed paths with them in the past. I don¡¯t think that they will recognise me. But, I can help you if I¡¯m present over there."

    Jun Mo Xie smiled faintly and said, "I think this is only about the pills. They perhaps wish to know about the man who refines these pills. Why else would such great people from the Holy Lands be willing to pay attention to a secr idler like me? There won¡¯t be much to this!"

    "That¡¯s a good thing in a way. However, even these two questions have be matters of great importance at this time. And, I reckon that there might be massive bloodshed in case something goes wrong..." Mei Xue Yan frowned. She seemed deeply concerned as she said, "I hadn¡¯t expected that today¡¯s event would be such a big thing. Therefore, I am afraid that the consequences can also be far more serious! I hadn¡¯t expected this from the outset..."

 Chapter 530: The Coercion of the Three Holy Lands

    Chapter 530: The Coercion of the Three Holy Lands

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "Bloodshed always has its cause and effect. But, greed is the original sin," Jun Mo Xie said calmly, "We won¡¯t fear anyone¡¯s provocation! I¡¯m not saying this because I have you to keep watch. I wouldn¡¯t have feared even if I had only had myself to rely on!" Mei Xue Yan nodded when she heard this. Then, both of them walked out together.

    They came to the hall where the Elusive Land of Immortals¡¯ people were seated. But, they saw that the people from Illusory Ocean of Blood and the Great Golden City had already arrived, and were waiting for them. Ning Wu Qing of the Elusive Land of Immortals had upied the head¡¯s seat. And, the people of the Illusory Ocean of Blood and the Great Golden City were seated to his left and right, respectively. But, the head¡¯s seat opposite to them had been set aside for Jun Mo Xie. However, the experts from the Three Holy Lands didn¡¯t even get up when Young Master Jun arrived; they didn¡¯t offer him the conventional greetings either. It was evident that the Three Holy Lands had alreadye to a tacit understanding ¡ª they wanted to put up an initial show of their strength in front of Jun Mo Xie.

    Mei Xue Yan was usually a very self-restrained individual. However, she couldn¡¯t help but frown when she saw at the situation. In fact, she was somewhat indignant. But, Jun Mo Xie was calm andposed on the contrary. He merely winked at her, and both of them took their seats without consulting anyone. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s butt had barely squatted on the chair when he raised his leg. He then crossed it over the other leg to sit cross-legged!

    "The seniors havee down from their venerable adobes. It¡¯s an honor that they¡¯ve arrived at the Tian Xiang City. However, I wasn¡¯t able to wee you properly until now. This is extremely rude of me. But, I take this opportunity to thank everybody foring here. No wonder, ha ha, everyone probably had their lunch; was it sufficient?" Jun Mo Xie cupped his hands and said the greetings.

    It must be said that his words were quite pleasant to hear. But, his words still seemed perfunctory since he was sitting in the cross-legged position. There were fifteen experts present, and not even one of them was satisfied by this behavior. However, they looked at Mei Xue Yan¡¯s stunning and beautiful features, and they couldn¡¯t help but stare nkly at her. In fact, they were so amazed that they even forgot about their anger.

    "You are too kind, Young Friend. And, you don¡¯t need to be formal. Young Friend, you were very thoughtful. You¡¯ve arranged everything very nicely, and we are very satisfied," Ning Wu Qing faintly smiled as he waved out with his hands in a modest manner.

    Ma Jiang Ming gave a strange ¡¯heroic¡¯ugh. He then spoke-up in a gloomy and sorrowful voice, "Young Master Jun, we wish to discuss something with you. This is an important matter; it rtes to the future of the continent. However, I don¡¯t recognize the girl who¡¯s sitting beside Young Master Jun... Who is she?"

    Every expert present in the room was under the spell of Mei Xue Yan¡¯s stunning beauty. In fact, everybody had been stunned by her dazzling beauty. Even an expert like Ning Wu Qing couldn¡¯t resist her beauty; his eyes had also shed an expression of appreciation. However, Ma Jiang Ming¡¯s expressions made it seemed as if he hadn¡¯t noticed anything out of the ordinary. In fact, it seemed as if he was slightly disgusted at the sight of Mei Xue Yan!

    "Um, this is... my wife. He he he..." Jun Mo Xie had been harboring dark intentions in his heart. In fact, he had been hoping that somebody would ask this question. This Young Master was no stranger to being cheap and taking unfair advantage of others. It could be said that this had be his second nature. He was used to behaving like this. Moreover, Young Master Jun¡¯s habit of taking unfair advantage of others had nearly be his usual practice in due course. Heughed in a thought-provoking manner. He then exined in detail since he was afraid that the others might not understand clearly, "This is my wife; she¡¯s mydy. She shares my pillow... he he..."

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s charming face turned so pale with anger that she nearly fainted. She gave him a fierce look. But, she couldn¡¯t refute at this moment. So, she had no option but to let this stupid guy feel proud of himself for a while. However, one would have to wait-and-see if he would still feelcent about this matter fifteen minutester...

    "Oh? This girl is very graceful and charming. She looks like a painting. In fact, she looks as if a fairy has transformed into a human. Young Master Jun is very lucky. It¡¯s a perfect match made in heaven... he he..." Ning Wu Qing smiled and said.

    Ning Wu Qing and Ma Jiang Ming had already received a gracious favor from Jun Mo Xie. After all, he had given them one Bone Tempering Pill each... for free! And, they knew that what they had eaten was worth at least fifty-to-sixty thousand gold coins. This was a huge favor. So, both the men were feeling slightly embarrassed to make things difficult for Jun Mo Xie.

    Therefore, these two leading men were hoping to rely on their counterpart ¡ª Illusory Ocean of Blood. In fact, they were particrly relying on the Illusory Ocean of Blood¡¯s young lord ¡ª Huyan Xiao. After all, the youngster generation was bound to be better atmunicating with the younger generation. [He wouldn¡¯t have to drop from his position of seniority in age while talking with a youngster like Jun Mo Xie...]

    Unfortunately, they still weren¡¯t aware that an expert of the Illusory Ocean of Blood had arbitrarily gotten them involved in a personal affair between three certain influential families and a family named the Huang Family! Moreover, a conflicted had erupted thereafter. And, that¡¯s because the Illusory Ocean of Blood had attempted to snatch the pills from the Jun Family by showing-off their strength. In fact, the Illusory Ocean of Blood¡¯s best expert for this mission ¡ª Huang Tai Yang ¡ª had already lost his life in the premises of the Jun Family¡¯s residence!

    It could be said that these two sides were already irreconcble...

    Ning Wu Qing and Ma Jiang Ming would¡¯ve surely felt very depressed if they had known about this matter. And, that¡¯s because the Illusory Ocean of Blood was intended to represent the Three Holy Lands in these negotiations with Jun Mo Xie. Therefore, their cause never had any chances of sess to begin with!

    In fact, there would be no hope even if the Illusory Ocean of Blood was to beseech Jun Mo Xie during these negotiations...

    "Young Master Jun? I¡¯m the Young Lord of the Illusory Ocean of Blood ¡ª Huyan Xiao." Hu Yan Xiao gloomily looked at Jun Mo Xie. His expressions were malicious like that of a viper as he stared Young Master Jun. An incorporeal pressure surged from his body as he spoke. This pressure then charged towards Jun Mo Xie!

    Huyan Xiao¡¯s n was very tyrannical, but effective. His Xuan cultivation had already reached the third level of the Spirit Xuan realm. Therefore, he had nned that he would use his superior strength to suppress his opponent¡¯s desire to fight before the start of the battle. And, Jun Mo Xie would obviously have to submit to Huyan Xiao¡¯s domination in these negotiations since he would¡¯ve fallen into a disadvantageous position. And, wouldn¡¯t the Three Holy Lands be able to take anything they¡¯d desire once that had happened?

    "I¡¯ve been looking forward to meeting you. I¡¯ve genuinely been looking forward to meeting you. After all, to know a man by his reputation isn¡¯t as good as meeting him in person. And, you¡¯re indeed better in person. The Young Lord Huyan is genuinely an invincible expert. You¡¯re outstanding. This Jun Mo Xie admires you! I greatly admire you!" Jun Mo politely greeted him. He was still seated in a cross-legged position. In fact, he was still as solid as a rock. Jun Mo Xie had even smiled when he had looked at Huyan Xiao. However, Young Master Jun had looked him as if he was watching a clown perform a roadside show.

    Hu Yan Xiao¡¯s mountainous momentum had struck Jun Mo Xie like a Tsunami. However, this dreadful momentum had suddenly subsided in the same manner a sea wave does when it runs into a reef. The strong and ferocious momentum hit Jun Mo Xie on his face, but he didn¡¯t even feel it.

    On the contrary, Huyan Xiao suddenly felt as if he hadnded a powerful punch on a cotton bag. He couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly ufortable in the pit of his stomach as a result.

    Ning Wu Qing and Ma Jiang Ming frowned; their pupils also contracted. After all, this was sufficient to prove that those worldly rumors weren¡¯t entirely baseless; the Jun Family had an extremely powerful and unrivalled expert behind them. They were far stronger than Huyan Xiao. However, they introspected, and realized even they wouldn¡¯t have been able to deal with that pressure from Huyan Xiao so easily. Moreover, they certainly wouldn¡¯t have been able to remain so calm and collected.

    Everyone had noticed that the fairy-like girl had slightly raised her eyelids. And, Huyan Xiao¡¯s pressure had turned into nothing as a result. They knew that Jun Mo Xie could¡¯ve withstood it as well. But, he wouldn¡¯t have done it with so much ease. It turned out that Mei Xue Yan hadn¡¯t been able to bear the sight of how arrogantly these people from the Three Holy Lands were acting.

    [You want to show me your power? So, I will show you my power as well! Let¡¯s see who is more powerful.]

    The other dozen or more experts from the Three Holy Lands remained upright in their seats. They made no attempts to unt their strengths. However, they knew the gravity of Huyan Xiao¡¯s pressure. Even an expert of the Spirit Xuan realm would¡¯ve felt ufortable if they had been sitting there. However, Jun Mo Xie had remained unaffected. Consequently, everyone had been left stunned.

    [Jun Mo Xie might be exceptional. But, he¡¯s still less than twenty years in age. Wouldn¡¯t it have taken a great and all-knowing master to have trained such a disciplined disciple?]

    "Well. You are too kind and humble. Young Master Jun is a very promising talent. Your Xuan strength is amazing. Moreover, the Jun Family¡¯s defense is imprable. In fact, it¡¯s truly admirable," Huyan Xiao spoke-up in a dark tone.

    "Young Lord, you are ttering us. The Jun Family is merely a worldly family. How can we scale the heights of the world like the Three Holy Lands have...? We can only cope with some dog-like insignificant thieves. However, if some powerful expert would¡¯vee to rob us... then... he he... he he..."Jun Mo Xie replied modestly. His expressions also seemed very sincere.

    Huyan Xiao¡¯s face turned red, and he instantly got angry. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words could¡¯ve been considered as ¡¯modest¡¯. But, how could Huyan Xiao not have understood the meaning implied? [Dog-like insignificant thieves...? Isn¡¯t he talking about Senior Huang Tai Yang? But, that was a man from my Illusory Ocean of Blood!]

    "He he, this Young Lord must admit that he can¡¯t match Young Master Jun when ites to the art of words. However, the matter in front us is rted to the safety of the maind¡¯s future. It also involves the survival and welfare ofmon people who live therein. Therefore, we¡¯vee here with a hope that Young Master Jun can give some answers," Huyan Xiao¡¯s dark eyes shed with anger and he said slowly.

    Jun Mo Xie was rendered speechless for a while. [How on Earth can these people from the so-called ¡¯Holy Lands¡¯ conduct themselves like this? They open their mouth with talks about the continent¡¯s future, and they shut it with a mention of themon people¡¯s welfare! Do you genuinely believe that you represent them?]

    [Besides... this Huyan Xiao doesn¡¯t understand anything. Even an ordinary Sky Xuan expert can slow down their ageing because of their Xuan strength. Therefore, such a person seems thirty-forty years old even though they are sixty or seventy. But, that doesn¡¯t make them a ¡¯Young Lord¡¯!]

    The contact that had happened a moment ago had enabled Jun Mo Xie to determine that this Young Lord had Spirit Xuan Level cultivation, and his age was around fifty years. It could be said that he had entered the Spirit Xuan realm very quickly. However, his real age and appearance seemed veryplementary. In fact, it seemed very appropriate...

    [I only see a semi-old man. But, this semi-old fellow still ims himself as ¡¯Young Lord¡¯. This makes me sick! Terms of address such as ¡¯Young Master¡¯, ¡¯Young Lady¡¯, ¡¯Young Lord¡¯, and so on have some limits. Everyone knows that a Young Master¡¯s age should be around seventeen-eighteen years. Even a twenty or thirty year old individual can qualify for this. However, anyone should feel embarrassed to call themselves a ¡¯Young Lord¡¯ if they¡¯re over forty years... Has anyone ever seen an old guy calling himself a ¡¯Young Master¡¯?]

    Jun Mo Xie genuinely wanted to say... [You are old. So, stop this ¡¯Young Lord¡¯ nonsense!]

    "Young... Lord, can you be a bit more direct with your words. This Jun is a little slow. Therefore, I can¡¯t understand what the rtion I have with the future of themon people of entire continent? However, I do find it as a greatpliment nheless!" Jun Mo Xie had intentionally aggravated the pronunciation of this ¡¯Young Lord¡¯ part. Consequently, the gap between the two words had been made very evident. The experts of the Elusive Land of Immortals and the Great Golden City were left giggling through their teeth as a result...

    Huyan Xiao turned red. He then angrily said, "This Young... Lord wants to ask you about how many Bone Tempering Pills you have... And, where is that man who has refined these pills? He¡¯s an important man in this matter. But, you¡¯re an insignificant individual Jun Mo Xie. So, you¡¯re obviously regarded as a ¡¯nobody¡¯!"

    He had been provoked by Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words. Therefore, he hadn¡¯t been able to prevent himself from blurting out. However, he had also ended-up iming himself as ¡¯Young Lord¡¯ in the same manner as Jun Mo Xie had. This was obviously followed by a louder burst of jeering. The experts from the Illusory Ocean of Blood had been able to restrain themselves. But, how could the experts from the two other Holy Lands have withstood the impact of this aftershock?

    Huyan Xiao flushed with anger in the face of such an embarrassing situation. In fact, he had been pushed to the verge of losing his wits. Even the momentous start to his words had lost their power by the end of his speech.

    Ning Wu Qing and Ma Jiang Ming suddenly thought; [This is bad. Rumors say that this Third Young Master Jun is a fearless man who acts without any regard for the consequences. Huyan Xiao¡¯s question might result in a stalemate here!]

 Chapter 531: Others Will Get Because They Want. But, You Want Too? No!

    Chapter 531: Others Will Get Because They Want. But, You Want Too? No!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Things happened as they had expected.

    Jun Mo Xie sneered. Then, he hung his eyes low, and began to speak, "Is Young Lord Huyan trying to interrogate me with his words? Ha ha... You¡¯ve said that an individual from Jun Family has no significance in the eyes of you highly-ranked people! But, what have youe here for if that¡¯s the case?"

    "So what if we want to interrogate you? We are only concerned about the future of themon people. You¡¯ve already said things you shouldn¡¯t have! Jun Mo Xie, think clearly; you don¡¯t want to be an eternal sinner!"

    Huyan Xiao looked around. Then, he suddenly shed an evil grin. [Experts from each of the Three Holy Lands are present here. But, you are merely a Young Master of amon family. How will you be able to stand upright while opposing us? I¡¯ll use this opportunity to settle all ounts with you! You had dared to pick a fight with the people of my Illusory Ocean of Blood? You¡¯re dead now!]

    Ning Wu Qing sighed. His heart was brimming with contempt. [One look at the present expression of this ¡¯Young Lord¡¯ is enough to determine that he isn¡¯t suitable to hold a position of power.]

    "For the sake of themon people¡¯s future...? You¡¯re saying this merely on the basis of your superiority. But, your superiority apparently isn¡¯t enough!" Jun Mo Xie replied with contempt, "Your strength would¡¯ve stood somewhere in case Huang Tai Yang had been here... But, he¡¯s not... So, you don¡¯t stand anywhere!"

    Ma Jiang Ming¡¯s eyeballs quickly turned. He didn¡¯t want the situation to spiral into a deadlock again. Therefore, Ma Jiang Ming seized this opportunity to diverge the subject of discussion, "He he, that old bastard Huang Tai Yang! God knows which distant ce he has run off to. I haven¡¯t met that guy for so long. In fact, I kind of miss him too..."

    Huyan Xiao stamped his foot, and spoke-up in sharp tone, "Jun Mo Xie, what are you trying to pretend by looking so confused? You used your shady tricks to kill Huang Tai yang! You think I don¡¯t know about it? I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you today. But, you can¡¯t differentiate from the good from the bad. It¡¯s hard to imagine you¡¯d go this far. Who could¡¯ve thought that you¡¯d be so evil! An enemy to the Illusory Ocean of Blood is an enemy to the Three Holy Lands! And, an enemy to the Three Holy Lands is an enemy to the entire world. You should consider yourself lucky that this Young Lord is willing to give you some grace because of these pills and its alchemist! Otherwise..."

    "What?!" Ning Wu Qing and Ma Jiang Ming were taken aback by this. The four eyes opened wide at the same time, and their bodies straightened up. However, they didn¡¯t intend on taking part in the rubbish Huyan Xiao was bbering. And, that¡¯s because a particr piece of information had seized their undivided attention... [Huang Tai Yang is dead? Moreover, he was killed by this youngster¡¯s intervention?]

    [He used a shady trick? That¡¯s the funniest joke ever! What kind of a shady trick can be used to kill an expert who¡¯s above the Great Master Level? Would someone stronger than the Great Master Level have been of any value in the first ce if shady tricks could¡¯ve been used to deal with them?]

    [We¡¯ve already determined that the Jun Family has an extremely powerful expert in their ranks. In fact, I had reckoned that this individual may even be as strong as me. However, it seems that I¡¯ve underestimated this individual... What sort of a powerhouse can suppress Huang Tai Yang into a position where he can¡¯t even run for his life? This wouldn¡¯t have been possible even if I had joined hands with Ma Jiang Ming! This... is that person even stronger...?]

    A light burst into Ning Wu Qing¡¯s eyes. This light then seemingly congealed into substance as he looked at Jun Mo Xie, and slowly proceeded to ask, "Is that true? Was Huang Tai Yang killed by you?" A massive spiritual pressure had exploded from his body while was speaking.

    Ning Wu Qing¡¯s strength was far superior to Huyan Xiao¡¯s. Even a man of Young Master Jun¡¯s self-restraint couldn¡¯t prevent his brows from wrinkling.

    Mei Xue Yan had been sitting beside Jun Mo Xie in a gentle manner. However, this sudden and loud eruption from Ning Wu Qing¡¯s side shook her into making a move. But, she didn¡¯t move much; she merely raised her head, and shot a frivolous look into Ning Wu Qing¡¯s eyes.

    Boom!

    It seemed as if their eye-contact had suddenly marred the silence. A strange and formless force seemingly overflowed to every direction of the room! And, everyone¡¯s gowns were sent drifting upwards by this force; Ma Jiang Ming was the only exception! Consequently, the depths of everyone¡¯s eyes had been tainted with extreme fear!

    Ning Wu Qing¡¯s upper body was suddenly stretched backwards while facing skywards. His tidy white hair floated backwards with a ¡¯whooshing¡¯ sound! Then, they started to flutter, and his body slowly straightened up, and returned to its original shape! However, there was a dignified and serious look on his face. It seemed as if he was in front of an enemy! [It seems as if this enemy can pose a threat to my life with ease. In fact, it is possible that this person is frightening enough to be capable of killing all of us in one fell swoop!]

    Mei Xue Yan was motionless. But, her eyes were giving out a cold expression. There was no wind blowing there, but her beautiful hair was spread out on her shoulders. Moreover, they were fluttering in slow motion. This had added more beauty to her mysterious appearance.

    "I hadn¡¯t expected this girl would turn out to be a once-in-an-era expert. That is why this humble Ning failed to extend the due respect at first," Ning Wu Qing suddenly began to emit the aura of a sharp and unsheathed sword. It seemed that this sword was standing upright between the heaven and the earth while its radiance was permeating everywhere. [It bothers me that I had failed to show proper manners, but I won¡¯t stand to lose the respect of a man who stands at the peak of his generation!]

    "You can¡¯t bully people in the name of the Three Holy Lands!" Mei Xue Yan spoke-up coldly, "The Three Holy Lands have been establishing their merits and greatness since countless years... Their achievements shouldn¡¯t be looked down upon. But, you mustn¡¯t bully anyone by using that name! Ning Wu Qing, Ma Jiang Ming, and Huyan Xiao... you people are intolerable bullies!"

    "May I dare to ask who this girl is?" A me of anger had been ignited in Ma Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes; he was ready to fight.

    "She¡¯s my wife! I had said this a moment ago. Wasn¡¯t it clear? What? Do the Three Holy Lands wish to bully a feeble woman?" Jun Mo Xie slowly opened his mouth, "To bully someone¡¯s wife in their own house... these... Is this how the men from the Three Great Holy Lands behave? Is this what you keep repeating about? Is this your noble purpose towards themon people? Is this what you intend to bring-about for the future of the continent?"

    Ning Wu Qing forced a smile; [This kid sure knows how to talk. He says that his so-called ¡¯wife¡¯ is weak. I guess that I wouldn¡¯t be able to find any strong men in the world by this analogy!]

    Ning Wu Qing waved his hands in a pressure-like motion to indicate everyone to not be hot-tempered. Then, he smiled and spoke, "Our real concern was that... perhaps the Young Master Jun doesn¡¯t know that the power of these pills. Moreover, we were afraid that these pills could be used for evil purposes if they fell into the wrong hands... So, we only wanted to ensure the safety of these pills. However, we needn¡¯t worry since the Jun Family¡¯s experts can guarantee the safety of these pills... We were under the impression that Young Master Jun didn¡¯t know enough about his pills. And, we ¡ª the people of the Three Holy Lands ¡ª needed to feel ensured... However, it seems that we need to reconsider our anxiety now..."

    Ning Wu Qing¡¯s words weren¡¯t self-exnatory, but they hadn¡¯t been said purposelessly. And, Jun Mo Xie had already gotten a hint about what he had meant; [We won¡¯t be able to force you at this time!]

    Jun Mo Xie twitched his mouth, and muttered in his heart... [You may have thought that you would¡¯vee out stronger. But, have you gotten the idea yet? I kill you if you dare to mess with us again!]

    However, Ning Wu Qing¡¯s approach had made his deration obvious ¡ª [We would¡¯ve forced you into submission if you weren¡¯t stronger!]

    However, Jun Mo Xie somewhat appreciated this approach.

    [Who wouldn¡¯t wish to snatch such a divine pill? Who wouldn¡¯t wish to keep this to themselves? However, it was better to say it out loud than to y a dirty trick. Speaking this out loud might make you look like a bad person. But, you would at least be a bad person of strong moral character!]

    "Let¡¯s get back to the point now. This Old Man only represents the Elusive Land of Immortals in this discussion," Ning Wu Qing looked at Mei Xue Yan, and restrained his fear of the consequences, "The Leader of my Holy Land had given strict orders to recruit the man who¡¯s capable of concocting these pills. I¡¯m supposed to take that individual to the Elusive Land of Immortals. However, this matter... isn¡¯t worth a discussion at this time. Therefore, I would only be taking these pills to the Elusive Land of Immortals with me. However, I wish to ask for another batch of pills. But, I don¡¯t know if Young Master Jun will agree to it. He would make things somewhat less difficult for this Old Man if he agrees..."

    The auction¡¯s rules stated that one faction could only have one batch of pills. Even the Three Holy Lands weren¡¯t an exception to this rule. And, Ning Wu Qing obviously knew this. But, he used his position and self-respect as an Old Man in order to request for another batch. However, he had given Jun Mo Xie a lot of face by putting his request in this manner.

    Jun Mo Xie remained silent; he was waiting for Mei Xue Yan to respond. After all, he knew that Mei Xue Yan must¡¯ve heard about what had happened at the Tian Fa Forest. There existed a rivalry between Mei Xue Yan¡¯s older brother ¡ª Venerable Mei ¡ª and the Elusive Land of Immortals. In fact, they even hated each other somewhat. Therefore, Jun Mo Xie considered it important to know Mei Xue Yan¡¯s opinion. In fact, he was prepared to reject this appeal if Mei Xue Yan didn¡¯t wish to sell another batch of pills to them!

    "It isn¡¯t impossible for me to permit it if you want only one more batch," Mei Xue Yan said softly. "However, you will need to dere this in public. Moreover, you will only get one more batch. And, you will have to pay the highest bid in the auction as the price of this additional batch of pills. We¡¯ve looked at your reputation, and permitted the sale of another batch. And, we¡¯ve already made an exception for you by doing so. Therefore, Mister Ning can drop the deal if he still has an objection."

    Jun Mo Xie had mixed feelings about this. [Mei Xue Yan hasn¡¯t thought much before deciding on this. But, this indicates that she¡¯s thinking about the approaching Battle for Seizing the Heavens. And, that¡¯s still the most important thing to her.]

    [Indeed, she¡¯s looking at the bigger picture! She¡¯s a Xuan Beast, but her heart is worthy of appreciation! The Three Holy Lands are bbering about their concerns over the future of themon people, but they are busy fighting against each other in reality. These people should feel ashamed to death in front of her!]

    "This condition seems reasonable. It¡¯s a deal! Thanks a lot!" Ning Wu Qing agreed to the condition at once. The business he had arrived for wasn¡¯t possible anymore. Therefore, he wanted to strive towards attaining the best advantage. He would go back, and report the matter. Then, the Empress would make the final decision. However, the procurement of even one extra batch of pills was a bonus for now. As far as the matter of paying the highest bid price was concerned ¡ª he didn¡¯t care about it...

    After all, gold and silver were mere worldly possessions in his eyes.

    "The Great Golden City also wants another batch!" Ma Jiang Ming also opened his mouth. He obviously didn¡¯t wish tog behind Ning Wu Qing. Therefore, he also asked for one more.

    "Sure! The conditions remain the same as those for the Elusive Land of Immortals!" Mei Xue Yan gave him a cold look. She had clearly seen Ma Jiang Ming¡¯s murderous intentions in his eyes. But, she had still agreed to it. And, that¡¯s because Mei Xue Yan knew that the Battle for Seizing the Heavens was going to start soon.

    "Our Illusory Ocean of Blood also...." Huyan Xiao hadn¡¯t even finished his sentence when Jun Mo Xie interrupted him to decline his appeal. Young Master Jun had obviously done this because he was scared that Mei Xue Yan would agree to him as well. After all, she¡¯d still be thinking about the bigger picture... "The Illusory Ocean of Blood is out from the auction..."

    The Illusory Ocean of blood was already an enemy. So, would he still give them additional pills?

    "What? Why?" Huyan Xiao violently leaped up. He suddenly felt as if his blood was rushing towards his head, "Jun Mo Xie! You dared to humiliate me!?"

    Elusive Land of Immortals had put-up a request, and it was epted. The Great Golden City had put-up a request. And, that too was epted. However, the Illusory Ocean of Blood was declined when they put-up the same request! This had instigated the five people from the Illusory Ocean of Blood. After all, it was a p on their face!

    A loud and clear p!

    Theplexion of those five people had suddenly distorted!

 Chapter 532: A Man Canâ€™t Be Too Shameless

    Chapter 532: A Man Can¡¯t Be Too Shameless

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Jun Mo Xie tly raised his head to look at them. He then said, "Why? Because there¡¯s both good and bad people in the Three Holy Lands! The status of Elusive Land of Immortals and the Great Golden City is majestic. But, they are still aware of the fact that they have to follow the rules of our secr world since they¡¯re here at this moment. No one knows how the future will turn out. But, I still believe that these two Holy Lands are honorable. Well, they at least aren¡¯t as despicable as your Illusory Ocean of Blood! Besides, I believe that the two Holy Lands have certainly bought these pills to prepare for the Battle of Seizing the Heavens. In fact, I would¡¯ve given these pills as a gift if I weren¡¯t auctioning them here."

    Jun Mo Xie had said these words to tter the Elusive Land of Immortals and the Great Golden City. However, he had also insulted the Illusory Ocean of Blood by doing so. In fact, his words had automatically drawn a line between them. Everyone knew his intentions, but the Elusive Land of Immortals and the Great Golden City had achieved their goals. So, why would they worry over other people¡¯s problems? Therefore, Jun Mo Xie had assessed that they wouldn¡¯t team up against him again.

    Huyan Xiao¡¯s nostrils red in anger. His entire face had turned red. His anger welled-up like a mountain, and he yelled, "Do you think the Illusory Ocean of Blood isn¡¯t preparing for the Battle of Seizing the Heavens? Do you think that the Illusory Ocean of blood is working for just me? Jun Mo Xie, you¡¯ve dared to humiliate our Illusory Ocean of Blood! Are you trying to create a lifelong enmity?"

    "Am I? Why didn¡¯t I see thising? I¡¯ve only seen the three people from the Illusory Ocean of Blood who came to the Jun Family on the sly in order to steal the pills. Moreover, they didn¡¯t even feel ashamed when we discovered them. Instead, they tantly ckmailed us... Moreover, they even used their martial strength, and threatened to exterminate my Jun Family... They even tried forcing us to handover the pills..."

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes were emitting electric lights as he coldly looked at Huyan Xiao and said, "The first wave of attack didn¡¯t work. So, you even sent an expert who was above the Great Master Level ¡ª Huang Tai Yang! Even he came to our house in order to steal like rats and dogs do! Moreover, he threatened to kill the nine generations of my family! Such a mean and low-ss behavior has never been seen. I¡¯m afraid that my Jun Family would¡¯ve be extinct a long time ago if we didn¡¯t have some self-defense strength. Even this auction wouldn¡¯t have happened in that case. However, I still greatly admire you, Huyan Xiao. After all, you didn¡¯t evene to collect their bodies for a proper funeral once your evil ns were shattered. How can you be shameless-enough to still talk about this in front of me?

    Jun Mo Xie spat out. Then, he continued in a contemptuous tone, "Huyan Xiao, where have you learnt such shamelessness from? Is this a unique magical power of your Illusory Ocean of Blood? You¡¯re genuinely unrivalled in the entire world. There must be no match for you when ites to this shamelessness, right?"

    "Did this really happen?" Ning Wu Qing frowned. His face sank, and his eyes inclined like two swords. They then swept out towards Huyan Xiao. Ma Jiang Ming¡¯s face also showed a look of despise on the other side. That¡¯s right. The Great Golden City also wanted these magical pills; they too wanted the man who had refined them. But, they would¡¯ve never behaved as lowly as the Illusory Ocean of Blood had!

    "This is utter nonsense!" Blood rushed to Huyan Xiao¡¯s face. He suddenly felt ashamed under the gaze of those ten experts from the other two Holy Lands. So, he said, "Jun Mo Xie, that¡¯s a malicious attack! You know the reason behind this matter..."

    "I am talking nonsense? How can I talk nonsense? Huyan Xiao... Did you not send two of your Great Level experts to gate-crash the Jun Family¡¯s residence that night? Did they not trespass into the courtyard where the Jun Family¡¯s women live? Weren¡¯t they your subordinates from the Illusory Ocean of Blood? Didn¡¯t you order them to do this? You¡¯re the Young Lord of the Illusory Ocean of Blood. So, how can you get away from the responsibility of this act?" Jun Mo Xie interrupted and asked in a cold tone.

    "That¡¯s nonsense! They had acted on Huang Tai Yang¡¯s instructions. How could I have ordered them?" Huyan Xiao bbered under the gaze of three experts ¡ª Ning Wu Qing, Ma Jiang Ming, and Mei Xue Yan. He hadn¡¯t had the time to think clearly. Therefore, he had blurted-out the truth this time.

    "On Huang Tai Yang¡¯s instructions...? Maybe Huang Tai Yang had given the orders. But, wasn¡¯t Huang Tai Yang a man from your Illusory Ocean of Blood? You¡¯re pushing the me onto a dead person? You don¡¯t have any guts! Do you think you can get away from your responsibility? This is a joke!" Jun Mo Xie smiled in mockery.

    Ning Wu Qing and Ma Jiang Ming also sighed.

    [Did he just tell Jun Mo Xie that Huang Tai Yang had ordered this course of action? Fancy that... This Illusory Ocean of Blood¡¯s Young Lord can speak without using his brains! Aren¡¯t Huang Tai Yang¡¯s orders derived from your father¡¯s instructions? How is it any different from a direct order from Huyan Aobo?]

    [Besides, you are the Young Lord! Huang Tai Yang may have given the orders. But, that man is already dead. And, you are the Young Lord. So, you should take the responsibility for these matters now. But, you are not willing to take the responsibility. In fact, you are making stories instead. How can this not make your subordinates sneer at you...]

    "Well, I¡¯ll also be honest in that case! Huang Tai Yang personally came-in the second night. Then, he stood on the tallest tower of Jun Family¡¯s residence in a fearless manner. His actions and words were wild and willful. His sound was powerful and outstanding. His footsteps could intimidate the entire Tian Xiang City. So, it could be said that everybody had noticed his arrival. No one in the entire Tian Xiang City knew if anyone from my Jun Family managed to survive this or not. Some were even thinking that we were destroyed a long time ago. My Jun Family had be a joke in the entire capital because of this matter. My Jun Family has faced some tough time over thest several years. But, nobody has ever trampled their way into our residence in this manner. And, this stands true even when we were facing the worst of times. So, I dare to ask the Young Lord whether he still wants to say that this matter was entirely an arbitrary action on Huang Tai Yang¡¯s part?! It hadn¡¯t been approved by you? Will you still pretend that you didn¡¯t know these facts till this moment? Wouldn¡¯t this make you rather pathetic for a Young Lord who¡¯s supposed to be inmand?"

    Jun Mo Xie had been smiling mischievously. However, he had hardly rxed with his words; he had been asking these questions very intensely and forcefully.

    Huyan Xiao had been left stunned. After all, he simply couldn¡¯t deny these facts. He couldn¡¯t even me Jun Mo Xie for not making the entire fact clear even though Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t mentioned everything about the incident. After all, the incident had urred because the Huang Family had deliberately distorted the truth; they had nned to use Huang Tai Yang¡¯s power and the Illusory Ocean of Blood¡¯s influence to suppress the three influential families. Huang Tai Yang had stepped-in because he was rted to the Huang Family. And, that was understandable to some extent. But, the fact still remained that this had happened because of the Huang Family¡¯s mistake. Therefore, it would be senseless to bring up these reasons...

    In fact, it would¡¯vepletely meaningless to put forward these reasons. After all, they would¡¯ve made no sense.

    And, that¡¯s because Huang Tai Yang¡¯s intentions had included two objectives ¨C First was revenge. And, the second was those miraculous pills! Moreover, one thing was very obvious at this point ¡ª the Illusory Ocean of Blood had intended to hog all the pills alone; they hadn¡¯t nned on leaving anything for anyone else!

    Many of the people present were experienced in worldly matters. So, how could they not understand this? Ning Wu Qing and Ma Jiang Ming looked at Huyan Xiao with cold eyes once they had understood this matter. [It¡¯s fortunate that the Jun Family had some experts to keep a watch and repel the attacks of the Illusory Ocean of Blood¡¯s troops. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the Illusory Ocean of Blood have seeded?]

    Jun Mo Xie snorted. Then, he turned to Ning Wu Qing and Ma Jiang Ming, and said, "There¡¯s no need to say that his request doesn¡¯t make sense. Both the seniors must¡¯ve understood as to whates next? Our Jun Family has already routed the two waves attacks the Illusory Ocean of Blood had sent. We¡¯ve killed those who came to Jun Family to steal the pills. And, there was also someone who was above the Great Master Level amongst them ¡ª Huang Tai Yang... Now, I would like ask the two seniors... Will the Illusory Ocean of Blood let us get away with this once they find out?"

    Ning Wu Qing and Ma Jiang Ming forced a smile; [Is it even necessary to ask this? You killed a man of their faction. So, it doesn¡¯t matter who was right or who was wrong... or what was the reason. This incident has already tied a knot of enmity between the two parties. This is a world where the clenched fist is the absolute argument. So, who will be willing to take things lying down? And, this bes even more obvious when the Illusory Ocean of Blood¡¯s arrogance is involved...]

    "The two seniors¡¯ expressions make it pretty evident that the Illusory Ocean of Blood won¡¯t let our Jun Family go. The Illusory Ocean of Blood¡¯s conduct was wrong in the first ce. But, they are still a part of the Three Holy Lands. So, they won¡¯t ept such a defeat. Therefore, the Jun Family is facing the tip of the sword at this time. We will be facing the sword if we go forward, and we¡¯ll be facing the sword even if we go backwards! So, why would I wish to give the pills to the Illusory Ocean of Blood? And, free of cost at that? Why would I help them in cultivating talented individuals who cane and deal with us?"

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expressions were very sincere. His expressions even seemed aggrieved as he continued, "The Aristocratic Hall is a business house. And, its rules have never been broken. It¡¯s true that this auction hall was only supposed to sell you twenty pills because of its rules and restrictions. But, I had no option but to sell additional pills since I was thinking about the Battle for Seizing the Heavens. It would even be consider as my Jun Family¡¯s contribution towards themon people of the maind! There¡¯s no need to say much about this. After all, would the Jun Family have given twenty of these pills to its enemy for a mere three-hundred-thousand in gold? But, we still did it. However, Illusory Ocean of Blood is still in its self-delusion. They still wish to enjoy the same treatment that the Elusive Land of Immortals and the Great Golden City do. That¡¯s a daydream!"

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words had made it obvious that he had made-up his mind.

    And, the reason was justifiable as well. [You will kill me if I don¡¯t give you the pills! And, I will be dead if I give you the pills. So, why would I give them to you?]

    [Why I would give these valuable pills to my enemy? Wouldn¡¯t it be stupidity to make this mistake?]

    However, Ning Wu Qing and Ma Jiang Ming were rejoicing in others¡¯ misfortunes at this moment.

    [The efficacy of this Pill is so magical. I¡¯ve tried it myself. Our two factions can have forty pills each, while the Illusory Ocean of Blood will have only twenty pills. So, the Illusory Ocean of Blood¡¯s strength will be far lesser than the other two sides in the future if we follow this calction! And, this means that we can effortlessly win in case there¡¯s in any dispute in future.]

    Both the men were so much overjoyed at this thought that even considered thanking Jun Mo Xie for this.

    However, now wasn¡¯t the time tough...

    Huyan Xiao shivered from head to toe. He was staring at Jun Mo Xie. He spoke-up bitterly at this moment, "Jun Mo Xie, you... Don¡¯t do something that you¡¯ll regretter!"

    Jun Mo Xie snorted and replied, "I¡¯m certain of what you want to say next ¡ª You wait for my Illusory Ocean of Blood¡¯s revenge!" He looked at Huyan Xiao in a sarcastic manner, and continued, "This Young... Lord... I¡¯m a bit embarrassed to call you this when I look at your age. But, I guess I still have to call you ¨C¡¯Young... Lord¡¯. Anyway, can I ask you something? Huang Tai Yang died at the hands of my Jun Family. But, let¡¯s that I sell you these magical pills... or even give you a batch of pills for free... Will your Illusory Ocean of Blood let me go in that case? Will you? Umm...?"

    Huyan Xiao was suddenly rendered speechless. [An expert who was above the Great Master Level died for this. So, how can we let you go so easily? Isn¡¯t this rubbish? How many people in this world are above the Great Master Level? Nobody will ever be loyal to the power of the Illusory Ocean of Blood if we gave up the revenge for some pills!]

    Jun Mo Xie snorted, "The matter has already reached this far. So, there¡¯s no point in discussing this. In fact, I¡¯ve been waiting for your acts of revenge since the day Huang Tai Yang died! But, you¡¯re asking to consider not doing something I¡¯ll regret even at this point? Are you cracking a joke?"

    He burst into a loudughter at first. Then, he squinted and continued, "Was your head kicked by a donkey? Perhaps your head is filled up with some kind of a paste? How can you speak when you¡¯re retarded? Is this gic? Is your dad also retarded? I feel very sorry for you in that case. After all, your entire family will soon be brainless if this trend follows... Um, I am curious about one thing... Are you looking for a wife? Does she have a sound mind? I¡¯m very afraid for your next generation¡¯s well-being... After all, the future ¡¯Young... Lords¡¯ may be born without brains. Maybe there will be bacteria in their brains! Wouldn¡¯t that bring-about a huge disaster, ah!"

 Chapter 533: Suspicions

    Chapter 533: Suspicions

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Huyan Xiao¡¯splexion turned from green to red. Then, it went from red to white. His face then turned an eerie shade of white, and an intense desire to kill spread out on it. He howled in anger, and single-handedly charged towards Jun Mo Xie in order to grab him. His fair and sleek palms turned into blood-red color when he was midway. And, they also began to emit a ck aura along with a fishy smell!

    "Blood Ocean¡¯s Withered Bone Palm!" Ning Wu Qing¡¯s gaze shed to the side as he stated in a deep voice.

    He had clearly said this to warn Jun Mo Xie to defend himself.

    Jun Mo Xie snorted. He had readied himself to face this attack. The Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune was a remarkable technique. And, it was capable of routing any evil technique. In fact, it would be more effective against a more powerful evil technique. Therefore, Young Master Jun wasn¡¯t bothered even though this Young Lord¡¯s strength was a few levels higher than his own. In fact, Jun Mo Xie was quite confident. After all, the natural attributes of the two attacks were bound to entangle in an attempt to control each other once they¡¯d collide. Consequently, the power of Huyan Xiao¡¯s attack would deflect in the reverse direction. Therefore, it would be a trivial matter in case Huyan Xiao was defeated on the spot. Moreover, it could be reckoned that this guy¡¯s heart would be injected with the poison of his own technique in case he was careless and didn¡¯t use his full strength to resist this rebound. In fact, it was possible that he might even die there-and-then.

    Suddenly, a ¡¯bang¡¯ sound came. Then, Huyan Xiao¡¯s body was shot upwards with a ¡¯whoosh¡¯. He broke through the ceiling, and flew upwards. However, his blood spilled down from the air like rain drops.

    The four masters from the Illusory Ocean of Blood were extremely shocked at first. Then, they rushed after their Young Lord since they were afraid that he might have sustained serious injuries.

    Mei Xue Yan stood motionless and at ease in front of Jun Mo Xie. She faintly said, "Huyan Xiao, even arrogant people should know their limits. You should¡¯vee with your father ¡ª Huyan Aobo ¡ª if you wanted to act this atrociously! You are too weak to behave like this!" her voice wasn¡¯t very loud, but it still travelled far into the distance.

    It turned out that Mei Xue Yan had suddenly charged-in to grab Huyan Xiao when he had pounced. She had then thrown him away. However, her movements had been so quick that no one present on the scene had seen her actions clearly.

    Ning Wu Qing and Ma Jiang Ming had been far better-off than the others. But, even they had only seen a white shadow sh in front of them. Then, Huyan Xiao had flown out. But surprisingly, they hadn¡¯t seen how Mei Xue Yan had moved and when her hands hade out to grab him!

    The two of them looked at each other in shock. This kind of speed had evidently surpassed their knowledge! This was truly astonishing and terrifying!

    However, they were unaware of the facts. Mei Xue Yan¡¯s speed had been very fast even a few days ago. In fact, it had been far more than theirs. But, it hadn¡¯t reached such a shocking level. However, she had then taken the Vitality Linkage Pill, and her speed has increased by three times as a result. Therefore, it was only natural that the speed of her sudden movements had shocked these two super-experts.

    A sullen sound came from a distance. This was followed by the sounds of clothes and bodies being mmed and shattered. However, these sounds gradually faded away. It was obvious that the people from the Illusory Ocean of Blood had decided to leave. In fact, anyone in their position wouldn¡¯t have had the face to return...

    It could be reckoned that the water from the entire maind would be insufficient to wash away this shame from their faces!

    "Young Lady, may I dare to ask your surname?" Ning Wu Qing profoundly looked at Mei Xue Yan at first. He then asked her with a serious expression on his face.

    "My surname is Mei," Mei Xue Yan faintly answered.

    Jun Mo Xie had intended to say something in order to dodge the question, but Mei Xue Yan had already answered it by then.

    Ma Jiang Ming and Ning Wu Qing¡¯s eyes exposed a strange light at the same time. It was evident that the surname ¡¯Mei¡¯ had left the imaginations of these two men to run wild. Ma Jiang Mingughed in his usual grim manner, and said, "Mei... this surname... It is rare to across a person with this surname. In fact, there have only been three top-experts who have carried this surname in thest thousand years ot so. But, I haven¡¯t heard of you, Young Lady. Are you a descendant of one of them?"

    "One of them was Mei Gu Ying. He had shaken the entire world with his might about thirteen-hundred years ago. He hadter joined the Elusive Land of Immortals. He then fought in a Battle for Seizing the Heavens a thousand years ago. He had sacrificed himself while fighting the Leader of those ¡¯outsiders¡¯, but he had managed to take that enemy down with him. Consequently, his name became a legend. And, the songs of his bravery have been sung ever since. The other was the previous Sacred Lord of Tian Fa Forest ¡ª Mei Chang Tian. And, the third has been shaking the Three Holy Lands ever since he has appeared ¡ª Tian Fa Forest¡¯s Venerable Mei..."

    Ning Wu Qing¡¯s eyes were closely watching Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face. His sword-like gaze was radiating brilliant rays of light all over the ce. He then said, "Miss Mei, you have excellent skill. You must be highly knowledgeable as well. Have you heard about these three individuals?"

    "I¡¯ve never heard of them," Mei Xue Yan¡¯s expressions remained stagnated and unchanged. She then faintly looked at Ning Wu Qing and said, "I don¡¯t understand what you mean by this? Is it necessary to investigate someone¡¯s personal history?"

    Ning Wu Qing unsheathed his sword-like gaze. His gaze then came in contact with Mei Xue Yan¡¯s calm eyes. However, he suddenly felt as if his heart had be sluggish. In fact, it seemed as if his sword-like gaze had broken and rebounded to stab him in reverse. He couldn¡¯t help but retreat a step back as a result. The pupil of his eyes contracted as he said, "I was just joking. But, I must say the Miss is highly tolerant. Please don¡¯t me me."

    Mei Xue Yan sighed and walked out with Jun Mo Xie.

    Ning Wu Qing blinked his eyes. Suddenly, he stepped up and spoke-up in a deep voice, "Young Master Jun, the two of you make a strong and remarkable couple. You can rampage the entire world. So, this Old Man will not bber nonsense. But, there¡¯s one thing I feel that this virtuous couple needs to pay attention to."

    Jun Mo Xie stopped walking, and said, "Please enlighten us, Senior."

    "I believe that you both can go anywhere in this world since you possess such Xuan strength. But, you need to be careful in case you meet a certain individual," The three long stands of Ning Wu Qing¡¯s beard suddenly started to float even though there was no wind.

    "May I ask who that individual is? I genuinely don¡¯t know if there¡¯s such a power in this world!" Jun Mo Xie smiled faintly. However, he seemed full of confidence.

    "This person is Tian Fa Forest¡¯s Venerable Mei!" Ning Wu Qing¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the backs of those two. He then continued, "Venerable Mei is the Lord of the Tian Fa Forest. He doesn¡¯t belong to our human race. And, he thinks very differently as well. His heart is very malicious. In fact, he¡¯s heartless. It can be said that he hadn¡¯t shirked from any crime in the past. He was exceptionally powerful, and nobody could control him! However, Old Xiu had once coborated with nine masters to stop him. Unfortunately, Venerable Mei had still managed to escape. Moreover, no one was able to find his tracester. We had only derived one pleasant oue from that battle ¡ª Old Xiu had managed to stab Venerable Mei with his sword! But, Old Xiu had paid a heavy price for this. He had gotten himself kicked in the chest, and he suffered a serious injury. It took him thirty years to recover from that injury! No one heard of Venerable Mei for many years after that. In fact, there had been no traces of him. But then, I heard the news that he had showed up in Tian Fa Forest some time ago. However, he still didn¡¯t hesitate in stirring up havoc. In fact, he has be more bullish now. I¡¯ve heard that Young Master Jun also had met him once... You need to very careful! It must be borne in mind that world peace will be affected very badly in case these divine pills fall into the hands of a frantic like Venerable Mei. In fact, the disaster wrought might not be less than that of the outsiders!"

    Jun Mo Xie shivered from head-to-toe. It seemed as if his heart had been gripped by a lingering fear. He then said, "Such a power exists in the world... I will be more careful. I won¡¯t let bad people seed. Thanks a lot for the enlightenment, Senior Ning."

    The two of them stopped talking. Then, Jun Mo Xie slowly walked out.

    Ning Wu Qing and Ma Jiang Ming fixed their eyes on the backs of these two individuals, and didn¡¯t speak-up again.

    The two of them turned a corner, and their figures had disappeared from the line of sight. Then, Ma Jiang Ming¡¯s lips moved in a manner that his voice only transmitted to Ning Wu Qing¡¯s ears, "Hey, Old Demon Qing, what do you think of this?"

    Ning Wu Qing shook his head since he was at aplete loss. However, his lean face filled with suspicion as he replied, "It¡¯s not certain; I¡¯m not sure."

    Ma Jiang Ming uttered an ¡¯oh¡¯. Then, he said in somewhat profound manner, "What a pity! Yun Bie Chen could¡¯ve perhaps been more certain if he had been here with us."

    Ning Wu Qing slowly shook his head. He then strolled a few steps and said, "There have been many suspicious matters ever since that battle in the Tian Fa Forest. The Xuan Beasts of Tian Fa Forest seem to have a vague standpoint. They didn¡¯t attack any of the Jun Family¡¯s subordinates. And, this can be considered a very suspicious thing. Moreover, there¡¯s a mysterious expert in the Jun Family... And, this Miss Mei¡¯s Xuan strength is clearly above ours... But, I¡¯ve never heard of her... Moreover, there was some news some time ago... The Bear King and Tiger King hade to deliver the herbs to Tian Xiang City... Old Ma, what do you think of this?"

    "That man in ck robes had appeared in Tian Fa when Venerable Mei was present at the scene. So, they¡¯re obviously not the same person," Ma Jiang Ming¡¯s gloomy face was exposing an expression of uncertainty. It was evident that he was somewhat suspicious.

    "But, who apart from the Beast King of the Tian Fa Forest can order so many Xuan Beasts? Your City¡¯s Lord and our Empress possess amazing strength. But, when ites tomanding the Xuan Beasts... Can they do that?" Ning Wu Qing had stretched his voice while saying this. He then muttered to himself, "There¡¯s some connection even if they aren¡¯t the same person!"

    "What do you think?" Ma Jiang Ming looked at Ning Wu Qing with some vignce in his expression.

    "The Three Holy Lands have been the leaders of the maind for thousands of years. Brother Ma, what do you think about the current strength of our Three Holy Lands?" Ning Wu Qing smiled.

    Ma Jiang Ming snorted and replied, "Others don¡¯t dare to admit this, but the current strength of my Great Golden City is far more than it used to be in the ancestral times!"

    "Then, what are our odds of winning the Battle for Seizing the Heavens ording to you?" Ning Wu Qing squinted, and his eyes emitted sharp and cold rays of light.

    "It will be a great victory this time! This is already determined! The Three Holy Lands will certainly win if each of them has progressed at the same rate. Moreover, the victory will be an easy one!" Ma Jiang Ming said darkly. However, his eyes shed with extreme arrogance as he added, "I don¡¯t intend to look down on those grotesque outsiders. But, their appearance is peculiar... Brother Ning, they might be very strong. But, how powerful can they be?"

    "That¡¯s right! We¡¯ve been umting our strength for five-hundred years. So, how could it be trivial?" Ning Wu Qing¡¯s expressions were also gloomy as he said, "Do we still need to ask the Tian Fa Forest to fight in that case?"

    Ma Jiang Ming seemed to be taken aback by this, "Brother Ning? You mean to say..."

    "The Tian Fa¡¯s Beasts can transform into human form. But, can they change their true nature? We already have the great men needed to resist the invasion of those outsiders. So, do we still need to rely on a group of Beasts?"

    Ning Wu Qing snorted. Then, he suddenly added in a bitter and hateful tone, "Every battle in thest ten-thousand years has seen the Tian Fa Forest¡¯s participation! But, nobody has ever thought that drawing support from these beasts is a huge disgrace on mankind!? Can¡¯t we win this battle if we don¡¯t rely on these beasts?"

    "However, the Lord of our City still holds Tian Fa¡¯s Xuan Beasts in high regard," Ma Jiang Jing muttered to himself for a while before he was able to speak-up in a serious tone.

    "But, our Empress has already decided on arge-scale program to get rid of the Tian Fa Forest!" Ning Wu Qing gave a shady look as he said with a cold voice, "Won¡¯t the Xuan Beasts still have to participate in the battle if we can make them our pets... Moreover, isn¡¯t this situation bound to increase our strength and provide assistance?"

    Ma Jiang Ming waspletely shocked by this. Therefore, he asked, "Brother Ning? Is this what your noble Empress intends?"

    "That¡¯s right!" Ning Wu Qing nodded. Then, he asked in a deep voice, "Old Ma, you have met Yun Bie Chen... He¡¯s the first-ranked amongst the Eight Great Masters of the human world. He¡¯s the strongest here. But, how strong do you reckon him to be...?"

    "His strength... I believe....I believe that his strength isn¡¯t lesser than ours by any means!" Ma Jiang Ming wasn¡¯t sure at first. Therefore, he had used ¡¯I believe¡¯. But, he immediately felt that his assessment was inurate. Therefore, he corrected it in a positive tone, "However, he¡¯s very aloof. He¡¯s fond of travelling around. And, he¡¯s least interested in worldly disputes. But, his strength has reached a level where it will be considered extra-ordinary in the Holy Lands as well. And, he could even beat the two of us if we are to bring his Beast pet into the equation!"

    Ning Wu Qing smiled in a cold and cheerless manner, "But, what if we also have a Beast pet?"

 Chapter 534: Conspiracy!

    Chapter 534: Conspiracy!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Ma Jiang Ming was startled at first. Then, he suddenly patted his thigh and eximed, "Howe I didn¡¯t think of this? This is great! This makes sense!" the two men had been talking in secret cipher via their spirit sense. But, he had ended up shouting-out now since his heart had begun to throb at this realization. This obviously attracted everyone¡¯s attention towards him. Consequently, the others casted side-long nces at him.

    "Shh!" the sound of Ning Wu Qing¡¯s stern voice reached him. Then, Ning Wu Qing continued further, "Now, you ought to be capable of imagining the advantages of having a beast pet, right? That Yun Bie Chen is a generation younger to us. But, his strength advanced by leaps and bounds after he came to possess a Xuan Beast pet... So much so that he even became stronger than us! This is the biggest advantage of having a beast pet!"

    "That¡¯s right! It¡¯s already tough to find a worthy opponent for us because of the realms we¡¯ve reached. So, wouldn¡¯t leveling-up our realms further be akin to scaling the heavens? Having a beast pet of considerable strength would make a huge difference. In fact, it wouldn¡¯t matter even if it¡¯s somewhat weaker. After all, its strength would still be ample for our mutual progression since we could train with it every day. And, the benefits won¡¯t be limited to skills and training... it could even help in making a speedy breakthrough! We might even be able to cross the bottleneck quicker! And, those outsiders won¡¯t be able to pose us any problems when the timees..."

    Ma Jiang Ming had spoken this part out of sheer excitement.

    "Therefore, it¡¯s better if we let go of our personal grievances from the past at this time. Instead, we must erase this humiliation wrought upon us by the existence of Tian Fa! And, we will also have better odds of sess in the Battle for Seizing the Heavens if we do this! Moreover, these Xuan Beast pets will be able to fight in many more wars than us humans!"

    Ning Wu Qing exposed a shady smile on his face as he continued, "This is exactly what our empress had nned on doing. And, this is why this Old Man has personally arrived here. The first advantage of doing away with the Tian Fa Forest is that... only our Three Holy Lands would remain as the most-powerful entities in the continent. Therefore, all the glory will be ours. We¡¯ll also be able to wash-off the shame brought upon us by our ancestors since they had been using the strengths of these Xuan Beasts to protect our maind over thesest thousands of years!

    "Second advantage ¡ª each of us can use the strength of an individual beast, and we would be able to enhance our strengths!" Ma Jiang Ming was stroking his chin. His eyes brimmed with satisfaction as he chuckled. "And, we can also take the beast¡¯s Xuan core in they be useless to us. And, that too would be amazing for us!

    "And, there¡¯s still a third advantage to this!" Ning Wu Qing recited as he recalled the list, "The Jun Family and Tian Fa have the greatest of rtionships with each other! We can use the beasts to get to that mysterious alchemist behind those pills... Do you get it? This is called...¡¯pull a hair, and the whole body moves¡¯!"

    He let out a long sigh. Then, he added, "It¡¯s a pity that I somewhat like this Jun Mo Xie¡¯s nature. I liked meeting him today. But, we have no other choice. This is for the sake of themon people¡¯s future! This sacrifice has to be sacrificed!"

    "Also, wouldn¡¯t it be possible for us to have an endless supply of these mysterious pills in the future?" Ma Jiang Ming had ingested one of these pills a while ago. Therefore, his mind was still full of their fancy.

    "Hey! This is why I say that you have no foresight. You only desire this one type of pills?" Ning Wu Qing gave him a profound nce and spoke, "The Aristocratic Hall has already auctioned three kinds of magical pills in the past as far as I remember. So, would you only desire an endless production of these kinds of pills, Old Ma? I sure there must be a fourth kind. Perhaps there¡¯s also the fifth kind. And, who knows... maybe this person can also produce pills that can make us live longer!"

    Ma Jiang Ming¡¯s body started to tremble. His deathly pale face flushed, and remained like that for a long time before it got back to normal. Then, his eyes emitted an extremely avaricious and mysterious ray of light, "Old Ning, it¡¯s needless to say that I¡¯ll go and report this to the Lord of my city. Moreover, I¡¯ll strongly advise him to bring this n into action!"

    "This entire matter would¡¯ve turned cold by the time youe back. Our empress has already sentmunication to the Lord of your city. So, they must be negotiating over it right now. Therefore, they would¡¯ve likely reached a conclusion by the time you got back!"

    Ning Wu Qing gave a meaningful nce, "Anyway, we must concentrate on the Jun Family at this time. Perhaps I should say that we should focus on this woman named Mei! Furthermore, I estimate that this Mei woman could possibly be the strongest link in the Jun Family. Therefore, everything should go as per n as long as we can beat her."

    "That¡¯s right!" Ma Jiang Ming heavily nodded in agreement.

    "Moreover, I can already confirm that this woman is a Xuan Beast in human form," Ning Wu Qing said with a gloomy expression on his face, "Brother Ma, this woman doesn¡¯t appear to be more than twenty years of age. So, she has to be a Xuan Beast. After all, how else does she possess such a terrifyingly Xuan strength that even you and I can¡¯t fight against her? I know that some people are able to enhance their Xuan strength through external medication. But, there are numerous conditions for using those medications. An Earth Xuan can be upgraded to a Sky Xuan if given a chance. And, a Sky Xuan can go as far as a Spirit Xuan with the help of external medicines. I must say that going to a Spirit Xuan is difficult, but it isn¡¯t impossible. But, have you ever seen anyone reach the Great Master Level like this? Besides, how can someone find so many heavenly treasures?"

    "That¡¯s obvious! Attaining strength that¡¯s higher than the Great Master Level requires a great amount of training and self-discipline. And, it takes a very long time as well. How can some medicine push an individual to that level so easily?" Ma Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes lit-up as he continued, "Perhaps there exists a heavenly treasure which can increase a person¡¯s strength by leaps and bounds. However, even such treasures can¡¯t enhance an individual¡¯s experiences... I must say that Brother Ning¡¯s words sounds reasonable. This is only possible if she¡¯s a Xuan Beast in human form!"

    "Therefore, I boldly determined that this woman is a Xuan Beast in human form! Moreover, it¡¯s extremely probable that this person is Venerable Mei himself!" Ning Wu Qing clenched his teeth as he spoke this out.

    "What? That¡¯s impossible!" Ma Jiang Ming opened his eyes wide, "Venerable Mei is a man! Everyone knows this for a fact!"

    "That may not be true!" Ning Wu Qing groaned, "No one has seen Venerable Mei¡¯s true appearance ever since he¡¯s made his debut. So, no one knows his true identity. Hence, it¡¯s hard to verify whether he¡¯s male or female! Even the ten Great Masters hadn¡¯t been able to force him to reveal his body and face when they had besieged him. However, it¡¯s not necessary that he¡¯s a man! In fact, I¡¯m even hoping that the two of them are the same individual."

    "Why do you say this?" Ma Jiang Ming asked; he seemed somewhat surprised.

    "That Venerable Mei¡¯s strength isn¡¯t lesser than that of our empress. However, the Beast Kings under hismand have been extremely sluggish in their advancement over the years. Therefore, none of them have been able to surpass the Great Master Level. But, this Mei girl¡¯s strength is a profound mystery. She¡¯s definitely stronger than you and me. Therefore, we will have to re-evaluate Tian Fa¡¯s strength in case she¡¯s not Venerable Mei. And, I¡¯m afraid that this will even bring a change to our previous ns."

    Ma Jiang Ming contemted in silence.

    "Moreover, this is a good time to act. We were able to inflict serious injuries to Venerable Mei even though we couldn¡¯t stop him from escaping thest time around. So, there¡¯s a chance that he still hasn¡¯t made a full recovery. And, this means that he may not be as strong as he used to be. Consequently, his strength may be nothing inparison to our empress. However, we still need to be very careful...

    "Therefore, we need to be immensely careful if a serious action has to be taken this time. Moreover, this should be kept a secret so that the enemy isn¡¯t alerted beforehand! Ten experts couldn¡¯t finish this task thest time. So, a minimum of thirty individuals will be dispatched for this task this time..." Ning Wu Qing took a deep breath, "A group of ten experts will be asked of each of the Three Holy Lands! Thirty experts shall certainly be able to kill him. In fact, this shouldn¡¯t leave any room for luck."

    "That¡¯s right. Moreover, the Illusory Ocean of Blood has also started to harbor animosity towards them after this incident. Therefore, the Illusory Ocean of Blood is likely to participate actively if any action is taken!" Ma Jiang Ming shed a cold smile, "Old Ning, we¡¯ve been fighting for a long time. I had never imagined that we woulde together to cooperate with each other in good faith."

    "It still won¡¯t be toote to sort out our mutual grievances even after this matter has been taken care of," Ning Wu Qing gave him a cold shoulder, and began to speak, "We will have to gear up for the Battle for Seizing the Heavens after this matter is over. How about... whosoever among us is able to destroy a higher number of those outsiders would be considered the winner. What do you say?"

    "This sounds like a wonderful n!" Ma Jiang Ming burst into a loudughter.

    "The afternoon round of the auction is about to begin. Besides, we still need to get hold of another batch of these pills!" Ning Wu Qing leisurely began to walk away with a faint smile on his face.

    "Yes, I¡¯ll be going around Tian Xiang City to meet someone after this is over," Ma Jiang Ming nodded and followed him outside.

    "Who?" Ning Wu Qing asked with some interest.

    "It¡¯s one of Lei Wu Bei¡¯s disciples. I would be rmending him to the Great Golden City. He seems like an appropriate candidate for the next generation¡¯s Battle for Seizing the Heavens. In fact, this Old Man will personally train him if he appears suitable for this. Then, I¡¯ll rmend him to the Great Golden City."

    Ma Jiang Ming sighed in a sorrowful voice, "We haven¡¯t been able to rout those outsiders in their entirety since our people can¡¯t cross the Pir of Heavens Mountains. These once-in five-hundred-years decisive battles are a serious problem. Our generation might be able to win this time. But, who can be sure about the next battle?"

    "Do everything you can as a human, and obey the orders of the Heaven. What else can you do for the world? Things will work out as long as we do our best. And, let¡¯s hope that theter generations will also listen to their calls. Anyway... Has that Lei Wu Bei joined the Great Golden City yet?"

    "No. But, Lei Wu Bei is great... He¡¯s close to the Great Golden City as well. So, his joining shouldn¡¯t be far into the future..." Ma Jiang Ming eximed with a strangeughter, "Oh Damn it! I¡¯ll be training the greatest heroes for the next generation...!"

    Ning Wu Qing sneered, and began to walk away without speaking another word.

    ...

    Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan had taken a few turns after they had exited the room. However, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face had sunk after they had ensured that they were away from everyone¡¯s line of sight. Meanwhile, the usually elegant face of Mei Xue Yan had turned somewhat pale. It had hard to guess what she was thinking about...

    Jun Mo Xie tightly grabbed her wrist, and pulled her a few more turns until they reached the ce where Tang Yuan was present. Then, Jun Mo Xie reached out and pressed a point on the wall. Suddenly, a squeaking noise was heard, and the passage to a secret room was opened in front of them. There was an emission of magical jewel-like lights as soon as the room¡¯s door closed with a ¡¯bang¡¯.

    Mei Xue Yan seemed at a loss. This scene was nothing short of magical, but she wasn¡¯t in the right frame of mind to appreciate it. She only knew that she was supposed to follow Jun Mo Xie. They descended into to a private room, and silently closed the door behind them.

    However, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face looked unsightly under the illumination of the night pearls...

    "They¡¯re suspecting you," It had be difficult to look at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face. In fact, his face had turned green.

    "What?!" Mei Xue Yan was startled by this. So, she suddenly responded, "What would they be suspecting me over?"

    "They doubt that you are the mysterious alchemist! They suspect that you are a Xuan Beast in human form. Moreover, they¡¯re convinced that you are the Lord of Tian Fa ¡ª Venerable Mei!" Jun Mo Xie narrowed his eyes, and two sharp rays of light shed in them.

 Chapter 535: Venerable Meiâ€¦ I Had Recognized You Long Ago...

    Chapter 535: Venerable Mei... I Had Recognized You Long Ago...

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "They have a doubt on me? Are you sure about this? He he... they have always been mistrustful. So, what¡¯s so weird about it? But, I don¡¯t understand what they doubt me over. What do they know about me?" Mei Xue Yan faintly hung her eyelids.

    "Nothing in this world is absolute. So, people look for tiny hints until there¡¯s no mystery left. You shouldn¡¯t have rushed into action today. You should¡¯ve let me handle it. In fact, you shouldn¡¯t have acted out even when they had attacked me with that pressure!" Jun Mo Xie sighed.

    "This would¡¯ve made them target you! In fact, they would¡¯vee after you in case that. The Jun Family isn¡¯t strong enough at the moment. So, how could it have endured these waves from the Three Holy Lands," Mei Xue Yan replied in a faint voice.

    Jun Mo Xie had already guessed this. However, he couldn¡¯t help but feel moved when he listened to Mei Xue Yan say this. He lowered his voice as he spoke, "That might not have been the case for sure. I could¡¯ve used my skills to restrain them. And, I would¡¯ve handled it so as to tten the situation. However, you¡¯ve inflicted serious dangers upon yourself now. You¡¯re made yourself a target by doing this. You are so young. Yet, you possess such an imposing momentum that you could make a level three Spirit Xuan expert run for his life. There would be no way of exining this if one were to evaluate from human standards. Therefore, the only probable exnation for this is... the Tian Fa Forest. However, not many individuals in the Tian Fa Forest possess this kind of strength. In fact, there¡¯s only a few. That is what makes Venerable Mei the biggest suspect!"

    Mei Xue Yan smiled sweetly and said, "Do you also have these doubts?"

    "I have no doubts about this," Jun Mo Xie snorted and said, "That¡¯s because I¡¯ve been certain about it for a long time now. So, why should I have a doubt about it?"

    "You¡¯re certain about what?" Mei Xue Yan opened her beautiful eyes wide.

    Jun Mo Xie stood in silence for a very long time; he didn¡¯t say a word. Then, he suddenly turned his body like a tornado, and looked at Mei Xue Yan with his sword-like sharp eyes, "Venerable Mei, for how long had you nned on hiding this from me?"

    "How did you know...?" Mei Xue Yan stared at him with her eyes opened wide.

    "What¡¯s so difficult to guess in this matter? I¡¯ve known this since the time you had thrashed my ass outside the city!" Jun Mo Xie groaned with a twisted face, "No one has ever been able to thrash my ass like that throughout my life as Jun Mo Xie! Furthermore, you managed to thrash it twice! My ass had been left to swell! Moreover, I had felt the same way both the times! And, both individuals had used that ¡¯World Cage¡¯ trick on me... Is that the kind of trick anyone can use? I would be a very dumb man if I wasn¡¯t able to figure it out. And, the most important fact is that... you couldn¡¯t fully conceal your specific balmy fragrance even though you had used a regr woman¡¯s bodily odor to conceal yourself. I must admit that the smell was awfully faint. But, it was still enough."

    Jun Mo Xie spoke unhurriedly, "Perhaps I forgot to tell you one thing ¡ª I¡¯m extremely sensitive to smell. Especially if it¡¯s an enemy¡¯s... or that of a woman!"

    "Okay! So, you¡¯ve been ying with me this entire time?" Mei Xue Yan opened her eyes, and growled at him, "Did you have fun teasing me like that? Did you have a great time?"

    "You believe that I¡¯ve been messing around with you?" Jun Mo Xie snorted, "I didn¡¯t know that you would be so foolish," Jun Mo Xie slowly started to walk forward, and gradually came extremely close to Mei Xue Yan. In fact, they hade so close that they could hear each other breathe. Then, Jun Mo Xie fixed his eyes on her, and spoke-up in heavy voice, "You need to trust me!"

    Those two fiery eyes of Jun Mo Xie were constantly gazing at her. His warm breath was heating up her face. Mei Xue Yan suddenly began to panic without any reason. In fact, she had been left flustered. Moreover, this had been happening every time he¡¯d start acting like this. [I¡¯ve cultivated my strength to be at the peak of this world. But, why do I feel scared whenever I¡¯m confronted with his insignificant sky Xuan strength? Why do I feel such fear? Why does it feel like I¡¯m scared in bones? Why can¡¯t I cope up with it?]

    She couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, and took two steps back. Her face had already started to blush. However, she suddenly put up an arrogant and indifferent expression, and spoke, "I trust you! But, what are you trying to do by looking at me like that? Are you trying to scare me?"

    "I don¡¯t want you to make up stories anymore. Tell me everything. You need to let me handle this matter!" Jun Mo Xie once again went to being cheerful, "They had attacked you once in the past, right? Did they hurt you at that time?"

    Mei Xue Yan bit her lip, hung her head to one side, and nodded in a gentle manner.

    [This silly girl!]

    Jun Mo Xie slowly began to get angry at her again.

    "Then, how can you expect that you would be able to work alongside them towards themon purpose of winning the Battle for Seizing the Heavens? Life isn¡¯t so pleasant so that you can have such willful expectations. You genuinely believe that this is going to happen? Do you really wish to join hands with those who wish to kill you? You¡¯ve probably never had any brains. Perhaps your brain has fungi inside it. Now will you tell me what¡¯s good for you?"

    Jun Mo Xie was unable to restrain his anger at this moment. The more he spoke, the angrier he got. It no longer matter to him as to what he could say to her, and what he couldn¡¯t; he said it anyway. His anger was shooting up.

    "How they treat me is an internal matter of our continent. However, the Battle for Seizing the Heavens concerns the future of the entire continent¡¯smon people. I may be a Xuan Beast in human form, but I can¡¯t put the future of the billions of people at stake because of my personal grievances," Mei Xue Yan sighed and said, "I would use my strength to its best even if I were the only one on this continent to have such intentions. I will try to appeal to their conscience!"

    "But, they might not have one!" Jun Mo Xie had started to worry, "It is extremely stupid to join hands with a tiger who wishes to hunt you!" Jun Mo Xie genuinely wanted to say something ¡ª [Is it your goddamn business to think about themon people of this entire world?] However, saying this out loud might¡¯ve lead to a huge argument. Therefore, he decided to keep shut.

    "Everyone has their bottom line. I¡¯m obviously not going to sit and wait for my death!" Mei Xue Yan smiled faintly. She then gently lifted her eyes to look at Jun Mo Xie, "You rest assured! Besides, I have to carry on with the responsibilities given to me by the Old Lord."

    "The problem is that I don¡¯t feel assured! How is it possible for me to calm my heart down?" Jun Mo Xie wrinkled his eyebrows, "Ning Wu Qing has already begun to suspect. He¡¯s the kind of person who¡¯s certain to make a move once he starts to doubt something. And, he will act big... Moreover, they had sent ten Great Masters to capture you thest time... So, their line-up would be even greater this time."

    Jun Mo Xie took two steps, and spoke with a heavy voice, "You would have acted the same way if you were in my position!"

    "Huh! It wouldn¡¯t be easy for them if they desire to kill me... especially if you consider my strength!" Mei Xue Yan snorted coldly, "And, I wouldn¡¯t mind killing them if they¡¯re genuinely like this!"

    "The safest ce for you is the Tian Fa Forest at present!" Jun Mo Xie took two steps and spoke, "You will return to Tian Fa once this affair is finished here. Okay? And, I will hasten the refining of those pills. I will deliver those to you in Tian Fa once they¡¯re done. You can use them to increase Tian Fa¡¯s strength. Then, you will have all resources for a battle!"

    "Let us put off this discussion untilter!" Mei Xue Yan softly sighed. She then thought; [You idiot! How can I walk away at such a time? What would you do I left at this time?]

    It must be said that the afternoon session of the auction was even more lively and exciting. Everything seemed exactly like the morning session. The entire scene of the auction hall was busting with fiery energy. However, the speed of the auction¡¯s progression was much greater this time.

    The only odd point was the moment when the Elusive Land of Immortals and the Great Golden City had asked for another batch of pills. And, that was because their announcements hadn¡¯t created any hustle. Instead, it was met with silence!

    In fact, most people didn¡¯t even consider this as ¡¯unfair¡¯. After all, this was world where the clenched fist was the absolute argument. However, the Holy Lands¡¯ purchases weren¡¯t equal to the capacity their fists could ordain. After all, they had only asked for one extra batch. It could even be said that this was contrary to the expectation of most of the families since the Holy Lands had only stopped at one batch each. After all, there were a total of fifty batches of pills. Therefore, most of the families had expected each of the Three Holy Lands to buy at least ten of them in total. However, these Three Holy Lands had only acquired five batches of pills in this instance. And, this was already an unexpected event for most of these families.

    Jun Mo Xie was more unlikely to be polite. He sold these extra two batches of pills at the highest price of 1.4 million. It was pretty obvious that the Elusive Land of Immortals and the Great Golden City didn¡¯t care about these worldly possessions such as gold and silver. However, a sky-high price of 1.4 million had still hurt their pockets. In fact, Ning Wu Qing¡¯s face had even twitched when he had handed-over the money.

    Jun Mo Xie had hardly cared about his reaction. After all, the existence of the Three Holy Lands was a potential threat to him. In fact, it could be reckoned that there would remain no room for reasoning once they had assessed the real value of these pills!

    This is why Jun Mo Xie had realized that he couldn¡¯t co-exist with them since the moment they had arrived. And, that¡¯s because he would never sacrifice his freedom in order to be their alchemist.

    However, the Three Holy Lands were very ambitious when it came to knowing the identity of the man behind these mysterious pills. After all, they had never made an appearance in this world in the past. Therefore, their presence at this auction was a proof of their determination.

    Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t consider it important to think about their approach. However, it was still gnawing at his mind on an end.

    [Do these Three Holy Lands even deserve a nce from me? Are they worthy of my attention?]

    [I¡¯ve been hero of this world since the day I¡¯ve arrived here!]

    [And, I genuinely deserve to be the hero here!]

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie curled his lips, and continued to manipte the atmosphere of the room.

    The color of the night was gradually getting darker. However, all fifty batches were fortunately sold by the end of the day.

    The massive quantity of gold earned by the end of the auction had made Young Master Jun¡¯s blood turn cold!

    [68 million in gold!]

    [That is 3400 tons!]

    [In gold!!!]

    [Oh! It feels like I¡¯ve fallen from the heavens!]

    A hand was seen raising the gavel, and then dropping it down slowly. Jun Mo Xie was trying to look calm on the outside. But, he was inwardly unable to restrain the excitement once he had calcted the final amount. In fact, his body had even shaken... he had almost lost consciousness!

    [This much money would be sufficient for my children and grandchildren. They wouldn¡¯t be able to exhaust it even if they strived to. All of them could have three pces, six courtyards, and seventy-two concubines each! And, they would still have more gold to spend. Could even the mythical Mountain of Goldpare to this?]

 Chapter 536: Fatty Sets Weight-Loss Record

    Chapter 536: Fatty Sets Weight-Loss Record

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Jun Mo Xie arrived at the treasury-storehouse. This huge treasury-storehouse had been meticulously created by the ¡¯Money Crazed¡¯ Fatty Tang. It had been built in the Aristocratic Hall¡¯s basement. The space was so huge that it was hard to measure. Anyway, it looked like a pitch-dark yground. Tang Yuan¡¯s lifetime goal was to cram it with silver. In fact, he had once said, "I ¡ª Tang Yuan ¡ª will go to Hell with a smile as long as therees a day when this ce is loaded with silver to capacity..."

    However, Fatty Tang hadn¡¯t expected that his wish to ¡¯go to Hell with a smile¡¯ would¡¯ve been realized so soon. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t crammed silver therein... Instead... he had managed to do so with gold!

    Fatty was obviously going crazy...

    Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t get to look at a pitch-dark room when he arrived at the treasury. Instead, he was looking at the splendor and radiance of Gold. There weren¡¯t many shiny-lights in the treasury. But, it had shockingly turned into a golden world. Perhaps, it was more like a majestic golden-mountain!

    [It¡¯s so dazzling!]

    This spectacr scene made Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes appear like spangles that were reflecting the golden color. This illumination was very simr to the one produced by a Gold Xuan expert¡¯s Xuan Qi!

    A burst of strange sound came at this moment. It seemed like it was abination of cry andughter. It was at a distance, but it wasing closer. Jun Mo Xie then saw a tall and heavy figure dashing out from the depths of the treasury. This individual continued to roar as he passed from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s side. But, he entirely ignored Jun Mo Xie. Then, this figure continued to move like a hurricane. This figure ran a circle around the Golden Mountain... And then, he took anotherp around it...

    [It must be hard for his thick legs to run this fast...]

    That running individual was obviously the ¡¯Money Crazed¡¯ Young Master from the Tang Family ¡ª Tang Yuan.

    Fatty Tang was madly waving his hands while running. The corner of his mouth was sttering saliva everywhere, and his brows were beaded with sweat. He looked intoxicated. He had opened his eyes to a shocking degree, and he was shouting himself to hoarse, "Gold! So much gold! This entire ce is full of gold, and I have earned all of it! This is entirely mine! Gold! Damn the ancestors! I¡¯m rich! I¡¯m very rich..."

    Fatty Tang had only engaged in hardbor for one day. But, his physique had unexpectedly turned much thinner. This was obvious from the fact that he had... been able to runps around this huge area...

    It could be said that the result of this weight-loss tactic had been remarkable. But, Fatty¡¯s mental state seemed somewhat abnormal at this time...

    Fatty¡¯s mind had exhibited the highest level of concentration over thest day. He had remembered to eat two drums of pig trotters to supplement his nutritional requirement in the beginning. But, he hadn¡¯t even had the time to swallow his saliva as time had progressed...

    Somebody had once reminded him to drink water, but he had impatiently bawled out at that individual ¨C"That can wait, but money can¡¯t." Then, he had again gotten busy in filling his eyes with gold... filling his hands with gold... and covering himself in gold... It must be said that this amount wasn¡¯t sufficient to fill the entire ce... But, it was sufficient to bury ten people of Fatty¡¯s size!

    Counting so much gold could leave anyone with a sprain. But, Fatty Tang had continued to count this enormous amount of gold even after his body had gotten cramped...

    Sweat had oozed out of his body, and had dripped to the ground like rainfall. An eyewitness that recounted that Young Master Tang¡¯s robes had been thoroughly drenched in saline and dirt...

    In short, Tang Yuan had involuntarily fallen into Young Master Jun¡¯s n. Consequently, he had merrily over-drafted his body today...

    It could be estimated that Tang Yuan had lost over twenty-five kilograms today!

    And, that was a frightening number!

    Tang Yuan was singing and dancing. And, he had been ignoring Jun Mo Xie while passing from his side like before. Therefore, Jun Mo Xie finally shouted when Fatty passed him by the next time, "Tang Yuan!"

    However, Tang Yuan straightaway turned a deaf ear since he still wanted to ¡¯skate¡¯ around the golden mountain. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes swiftly turned, and he grabbed a piece of fat from the back of Tang Yuan¡¯s head. He then went ahead, and lifted Fatty to his side. It seemed like he was carrying a huge cloth-sack. He then dropped the Fatty to the ground. But, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hands had gotten full of... this thing didn¡¯t feel like fat this time... Instead, it was sweat; huge amounts of sweat!

    Tang Yuan¡¯s vision had been blurred with fanaticism. He continued to pant for some time. But, the upper part of his body was unable to move since Jun Mo Xie had pinned him down. Fatty¡¯s sweat was seemingly melting-away in the same manner that a cier thaws.

    This amount of sweat had even left Jun Mo Xie in great shock! [I reckon that I would¡¯ve gotten dehydrated by now if I was sweating in this way. In fact, it¡¯s possible that I could¡¯ve died by now. But, this Tang Yuan has been at it for nearly the entire day, and he¡¯s surprisingly still capable of churning out multiple hundred-meter sprints! I have no choice but to admire this Fatty. He¡¯s amazing!]

    Tang Yuan¡¯s consciousness gradually returned to him as the sweat dripped out of his body. And, his eyes also regained their focal length as time passed. He then shook his head since he felt dazzled and perplexed. After that, he asked, "Third Young Master, why do you seem to have three heads? Is this some martial arts technique of yours? This is awesome!"

    His voice was hoarse, and he couldn¡¯t even make out Jun Mo Xie¡¯s appearance...

    Jun Mo Xie remained silent. [This dizziness has been caused by the excessive perspiration. It seems that he needs to replenish his body¡¯s water content. Losing weight is a good thing. But, losing this much weight can also cause problems...]

    Suddenly, Tang Yuan jumped-up. He then grabbed Jun Mo Xie¡¯s shoulder. It¡¯s unknown where this strength came from, but he had even managed to lift Young Master Jun in the air to sway him! It appeared as if he was shaking a scarecrow. The Fatty even roared madly while doing this, "Wow! Ha ha... wa ha ha... Third Young Master, I love you! I love you more than anyone else in the world! I want to love you! We are rich! La wu hu ao ao... Damn it... This is my day!"

    Jun Mo Xie fluttered in the air like a piece of paper. However, he started to feel dizzy when he listened to Fatty¡¯s ¡¯Love Confession¡¯. Fatty¡¯s saliva had sttered on his face like rainfall. And, this had left him very indignant. Therefore, he roared in anger since he couldn¡¯t bear this anymore, "Fatty! You damned fat rabbit, put me down right now!"

    Young Master Jun hadn¡¯t used force to free himself because Tang Yuan¡¯s body had evidently been over-drafted to a very dangerous degree. However, the Fatty¡¯s spirit was still extremely stimted. Therefore, there was a possibility that Jun Mo Xie could¡¯ve ended-up taking down Fatty Tang¡¯s arms with him if he had used strength...

    Bang!

    Jun Mo Xie fell to the ground. Fatty Tang had no option but to stop his madness. However, his physical strength had drained out by now. So, he merely sat down on the ground. After that... he lost his consciousness...

    "What happened? What happened? What¡¯s going on?" Sun Xiao Mei dashed-in helter-skelter.

    "What happened? This ¡¯Money Crazed¡¯ guy is exhausted and dizzy!" Jun Mo Xie stated in betweenughter and tear.

    "How did he suddenly be so thin?" Sun Xiao Mei asked in distress, "How did he lose so much weight this quickly? Can his body bear this?"

    Jun Mo Xie nced at Tang Yuan¡¯s body as ity down on the ground. And, Young Master Jun realized that he could already make-out the Fatty¡¯s facial features... Therefore, he could help but swallow his saliva in fright. [Isn¡¯t this result too good?]

    "Miss Sun, you should take this Fatty back at first. I am afraid that he won¡¯t feel like eating for a few days... But, you don¡¯t need to worry about that. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s very exhausted. So, he won¡¯t be able to eat for a while. I estimate that he won¡¯t regain his appetite for another five-six days. And, he will lose a significant amount of weight during this time. He should only be given water to drink in case he¡¯s thirsty. And, he should only eat vegetarian food if he¡¯s hungry; he must abstain from meat. In fact, don¡¯t let him eat any meat. He mustn¡¯t eat anything greasy either. So, he can¡¯t eat oily food. I will also give him a course of treatment before he returns to normal. And, that will help him in losing more of his weight. In fact, he will end-up looking like a model," Jun Mo Xieughed twice.

    "He couldn¡¯t lose weight earlier. So, how is possible for him to lose so much weight in a single day? My Yuan was chubby, but he was still good-looking..." Sun Xiao Mei was hesitating. Tang Yuan had lost so much weight today that Sun Xiao Mei had gotten a little worried. After all, a fat husband is always better than a dead husband...

    "You are being foolish! He will put on weight again if you act so indecisively. And, he will eventually die of his fat; excessive fat is also a kind of illness!"

    Jun Mo Xie said furiously, "You don¡¯t have the heart to do it. So, I will have to be the bad guy. Somebodye and help me lift this Fatty! No one is allowed to visit him without my permission! And, this rule applies to his father, mother, or fianc¨¦ as well! Song Shang,e and take care of him. I will peel your skin if you let him eat even a small amount of fatty foods!"

    He then went out while spitting anger.

    The aggravated Sun Xiao Mei gazed at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s back profile as he left. She then muttered in a low voice, "This man is so unreasonable. He¡¯s too much..."

    Then, she squatted down, and gently stroked Tang Yuan¡¯s face. She felt sorry for him. She softly said, "Fatty, you must hold on. You mustn¡¯t eat meat for a few days. That shouldn¡¯t be a big problem..."

    Fatty suddenly started to giggle in the midst of hisa-like state. He unconsciously lifted his hands lifted in the air as saliva flowed out from the corner of his mouth. Then, he suddenly howled while drooling with desire, "Gold... so much gold... so many wives and concubines... Wow ha ha ha..."

    Sun Xiao Mei opened her eyes wide in disbelief since she had been stunned by this. Then, she stood up and firmly kicked on the Fatty¡¯s ass. She then walked out with an ashen face while saying, "Come on and get him. Song Shang, you must keep a tight watch on him. Forget about Third Young Master Jun, I will peel your skin first if you let him eat even a small amount of fatty stuff!"

    Then, she walked out while fuming with rage...

    Song Shangughed mischievously as he repeatedlyplied with everyone¡¯s orders. He then stroked his chin proudly, and said, "Ah Fatty, you¡¯ve finally fallen into Uncle Song¡¯s hands. Now see how this Uncle Song sets you right! Let¡¯s see if our Young Fatty will sit on my neck and shit after this... I will cookvish meals every day. And, I will eat them in front of you. But, you won¡¯t be allowed to touch even a single dish..."

    Things happened as they were expected to...

    Tang Yuan slumbered for two days. And, the first thing he did after he woke up ¡ª was to rush and find thetrine! After all, he had been holding back for three days. So, God knows how much poison had gotten stocked in his body... This amount would be even harder to calcte if one were to consider Fatty¡¯s capacity for consuming food...

    His head crashed into the bed after he returned from there. He was feeling dizzy, and his eyes had dimmed. His appetite had reduced very significantly, and he felt vexed. In fact, he wanted to vomit most of the time. Consequently, he only ingested two small bowls of rice porridge on the first day...

    Sun Xiao Mei was greatly amazed by this; she had been secretly observing these activities. [Was Jun Mo Xie right?] It must be said that Miss Sun¡¯s was angry with the Fatty, but she still couldn¡¯t stop herself from worrying about him. Therefore, she had hid herself at secret ce to investigate. [I will even help Tang Yuan in stealing some food if he apologizes to me.]

    However, Sun Xiao Mei¡¯s kind intentions were destined to be overlooked. Tang Yuan had offended her twice, but he had been so preupied at that time that he hadn¡¯t even been aware of what he had said. So, how could he apologize to her?

    Tang Yuan was still dispirited and listless the next day. He ate some appetizers, and had a few bowls of porridge. However, he only frowned when he looked at the steamed bread.

    Tang Yuan had slightly regained his vitality by the third day. So, he wanted to eat a little. Therefore, Song Shang meticulously cooked a banquet, and set up the dinner table. Then, he and Hai Cheng Feng merrily ate in front of Tang Yuan. However, the Fatty could only scratch his cheeks and tweak his ears in anxiety while jumping up-and-down.

    However, the two Sky Xuan experts had gotten this chance to get back at him after much difficulty. So, how could they miss it so easily? Therefore, they kept a tight watch on him. Fatty Tang jumped up-and-down in helplessness for half a day. Then, he eventually couldn¡¯t take it anymore. So, he went on a day-long hunger-strike in a fit of pique...

 Chapter 537: Fattyâ€™s Bad Luck

    Chapter 537: Fatty¡¯s Bad Luck

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    The fourth day was even more awful. Tang Yuan looked through the archway, and saw that he had only been given three steamed rolls for meal. He devoured them in the blink of an eye. But, he wasn¡¯t satisfied yet. [Abstaining from meat is harder than one would expect! There¡¯s a lot of vegetarian food here. But, I can¡¯t help but starve no matter how much I eat of it!]

    Fatty Tang suddenly noticed that his belly had reduced to a great extent by the fifth day. In fact, he could even see his toes now. His two eyes were now visible in their proper shape; they had only been peeping out of a seam earlier. However, they were entirely exposed now...

    Tang Yuan got very excited when he noticed this. So, he ran to the weighing scale that was used for weighing animals. Two burly men came to raise the weights as he stood on it. And, he was pleasantly surprised to find out that his body¡¯s weight had dropped.

    The measuring needle had stopped at the frightening number of 265kgs five days ago. But, this weight hade out to be only 185kgs at this time. This meant that his weight had decreased by 80 Kgs in only five days!

    Tang Yuan¡¯s surprise couldn¡¯t be described in words. [This is extremely frightful, right? How is it even possible! Am I Dreaming? I wouldn¡¯t even think about something this good in a dream!]

    However, his ineffable surprise was interrupted by an unexpected situation...

    And, his extreme joy turned to sorrow when this happened. Two big men showed-up at the Aristocratic Hall¡¯s gate. Moreover, they held long knives in their hands. They then pointed their weapons at Tang Yuan, and roared, "That¡¯s the Fatty! Let¡¯s kill him!"

    Tang Yuan simply couldn¡¯tprehend the situation. [Who could they be? Is it possible that the Huang Family has hired assassins?] However, it was useless to think about these things in the current situation. Therefore, he turned around, and broke into a run. And, those two burly men also began to chase after him since they weren¡¯t willing to let go of him. Tang Yuan was shouting for help on top of his voice while running. However, the guard-posts were somehow empty at this time even though the security at the Aristocratic Hall was very tight on normal days.

    Tang Yuan had been rendered helpless because of this. Therefore, he ran towards the garden without a better alternative. Then, he started to run in circles around the buildings in the Aristocratic Hall¡¯s courtyard. Those two huge men also started after him. They screamed on top of their voices as they chased after him while holding their cold and glittering sword high. However, it could be assumed that their knowledge of martial arts was very poor. After all, they hadn¡¯t even realized that they could use a pincer-attack method in this case! Instead, they simply ran after him in an attempt to overtake catch him.

    Fatty¡¯s running speed wasn¡¯t that good. But, nothing great could be said about the speeds of the two men either. The two men had been running at a distance of 4 or 5 feet behind Tang Yuan¡¯s body the entire time. Moreover, they had been constantly yelling whilst striving to strike him in vain. However, one of them was able to approach closer at one point. And, he had shed at the Fatty¡¯s back in that instance. This attack had shed open a big gash in Fatty¡¯s robes, and blood had begun to ooze out of the wound. The Fatty had obviously been left to scream in pain as a result...

    Fatty wailed loudly. The pain obviously made him run faster; there was a look of terror on his face. [Oh God. This is terrible. Is this how I¡¯m going to die?] Fatty began to run even faster in a fit desperation for the fear of death...

    The two men blindly went-on yelling and abusing at him from behind, "We will squeeze all that fat from your body! Then, we will use it make antern out of it!" Their curses made it evident for Tang Yuan that they had been hired by the Huang Family to take revenge upon him...

    And, this made the Fatty run even faster out of fear. In fact, he had been scared so witless that his brain had left his skull, and his soul had left his body... [Oh crap! I have to shortage of gold if they had wanted money! But, they¡¯re here for revenge... They¡¯re here for my life!]

    Fatty started to run even faster in desperation. He was aware of his situation. So, he knew his own speed as well. He knew that they could catch him if he stopped for even a little while. In fact, he didn¡¯t even dare to look back...

    He soon found himself gasping for breath and sweating profusely. His legs felt heavy as if they had been loaded with lead. His throat felt pumped out like a bellow. However, those messengers of death were still chasing him, and didn¡¯t seem willing to stop. So, how could the Fatty stop and get ughtered like livestock? Therefore, he bravely continued to run faster with those swollen feet. Then, Fatty suddenly felt a burst of rxation in his entire body; he suddenly felt an ineffable strength in his legs. Consequently, Tang Yuan rejoiced and continued to run like a wild horse!

    Jun Mo Xie, Hai Chen Feng, and Song Shang were on the rooftop at this time. The three individuals stood in a circle, and were merrily chatting while cracking melon seeds. They didn¡¯t seem worried about anything. However, Jun Mo Xie suddenly felt astounded at something, and began to speak, "Oh, this is interesting! This Fatty has made a breakthrough! This is amazing! Isn¡¯t it?" However, Hai Chen Feng and Song Shang were amazed by this since they were unable to understand what he was talking about...

    Meanwhile, Tang Yuan was running violently. And, he was constantly screaming out of panic. He kept calling for help, but couldn¡¯t find anyone. So, he kept running for his life. He felt as if there was no strength left in his legs at one time. But then, he suddenly felt as if his strength had revived-enough to allow him to run again. Then, he again felt as if his strength had vanished and he couldn¡¯t run. Yet again, his strength revived, and he could... Thereupon, this cycle continued for seven or eight times in total...

    His energy eventually got drained in its entirety. So, he fell down to the ground since he was too exhausted. His hands and feet twitched, and he began to vomit blood. He then spoke-up in desperation, "Do whatever you want to do... but... But, give me a good end..." he passed out after he had said this.

    The two burly men dropped their weapons with a ¡¯nging¡¯ sound after the Fatty fainted. They then bent down, and propped their hands against their knees for support. Then, they stuck out their tongues, and started to pant so heavily that it seemed as if their organs would drop out. Theyined to themselves as they gasped; [Young Master... You killed us... How can this Fatty run like this... He didn¡¯t stop the entire morning... Oh God...]

    The entire circuit they had been running on had been drenched in sweat by now...

    However, Jun Mo Xie felt satisfied at his initial sess. So, he came down to take a look at the Fatty. Then, he smiled and said, "That¡¯s fine. He has once again resumed to his state from five days ago. That¡¯s good. You will continue doing as I say. Continue to prohibit him from eating fish and meat. It won¡¯t be good if we make him dependent on those Mysterious Yang Pills either. So, only give him one per day. Moreover, the number of steamed buns in his daily meals shouldn¡¯t exceed three..." Jun Mo Xie left after he had said this.

    Tang Yuan leisurely woke up, and found that a worried Song Shang was sitting by his bedside. Song Shang said as soon as he woke up, "How did this happen? I went out for a moment, and so much happened? Fortunately, I came back in time. Else, those two men would¡¯ve turned Young Master Tang into a ghost! Even the guards have died... And, you would¡¯ve been buried alongside them if any mishap had happened!"

    Tang Yuan felt that he was very lucky. Therefore, he thanked Song Shang even though he didn¡¯t have much strength left in his body. Then, he finished a bowl of porridge, and went back to sleep. And, the same cycle was repeated for another five days...

    Fatty had revived his strength by the tenth day, and felt a lot better as a result. However, he then recalled that he hadn¡¯t seen Sun Xiao Mei for quite a while now. So, he decided to visit the Sun Family¡¯s residence. However, he ran into a certain young man when he reached at the gate of the Sun Family¡¯s residence. This young man had oiled hair, and a powdered face. Moreover, he was one of Tang Yuan¡¯s former love-enemies, and was said to have attempted wooing Sun Xiao Mei...

    It must be mentioned that Sun Xiao Mei¡¯s figure and beautiful face had be extremely popr ofte. Therefore, numerous good-looking men had been trying to woo her. In fact, a multitude of men woulde to woo her from every part of the city...

    That greasy-headed young man heard that the man standing in front of him was Tang Yuan. And, he got extremely angry. However, he didn¡¯t seem inclined on starting a one-on-one fight either. So, he shouted out orders to kill Tang Yuan without dy... Tang Yuan had also brought many bodyguards along with him. However, his bodyguards fled the scene since they had noticed that the situation wasn¡¯t good. This meant that they had left behind Young Master Tang to confront those shining swords by himself...

    Tang Yuan was struck dumb by this!

    "Oh Crap! Why doesn¡¯t all of this end! ...Everyone... everywhere... is waiting to kill me! I don¡¯t have any other option..."

    "But... to run!!"

    Thus, Fatty turned his buttocks around without much of a choice, and ran like a wild horse at full gallop. He ran wherever he could, and didn¡¯t think much about which road he chose. But, that young man was unwilling to let go. Consequently, Tang Yuan was chased to every street of the Capital City by that young man!

    It was very strange that no officers or soldiers were present around to intervene. Moreover, there was no one chivalrous-enough to show up in order to fight against this injustice. Not a single one of Fatty¡¯s acquaintances could be spotted in the vicinity either. Furthermore, every family in the city closed their doors upon him. Therefore, Tang Yuan had no choice but to run from one street to the other...

    Tang Yuan probably covered every street of the entire Tian Xiang City. However, there eventually came a time when he wasn¡¯t able to endure it any further. So, he fell on the ground out of exhaustion, and couldn¡¯t get up again. In fact, he felt as if his body had been paralyzed. However, it must be said that this condition was still slightly better than thest time¡¯s. After all, he didn¡¯t faint this time. An individual sharply spoke some words of righteousness at this ¡¯critical¡¯ moment, "Who dares to harm Young Master Tang? I¡¯ll kill that man!"

    This voice belonged to Hai Chen Feng.

    The savior had finally arrived for the rescue!

    Tang Yuan felt so grateful that he was... nearly moved to tears...

    [He¡¯s such a good man. Had my fat blinded my mind? Why did I order him around like that in the past?]

    The half-fainted Tang Yuan could hear a lot of screaming in the background. This was also apanied by sounds of shing weapons. Then, he heard someone shout, "This doesn¡¯t look good... Everybody... run for it!" This was followed by the sounds of people fleeing away without a trace...

    Hai Chen Feng picked Tang Yuan up, carried him on the shoulder, and began to walk back. However, Hai Chen Feng didn¡¯t feel that Tang Yuan¡¯s weight was much as it used to be...

    Poor Young Master Tang Yuan had reached the verge of copse after this round of intimidation. His eyes had turned green. He was once again served porridge after his return. So, Tang Yuan said with tears in his eyes, "I feel like my intestines have squeezed-in due to starvation... Can¡¯t you give me something nice to eat?"

    Another five days passed in the same fashion. Then, Tang Yuan¡¯s weight was measured once again. However, he was scared witless this time. [Crap! Only 115kgs!]

    He had gone from the initial 265kgs to the present 115kgs. This meant that he had lost 150kgs after only twenty days of hardbor. Fatty still looked a little obese at present. However, he looked as handsome as a jade tree if one were topare to the Fatty from before.

    Tang Yuan had finally been able to lose weight owing to the crazy tortures of his devil-like friend Jun Mo Xie!

    This was a huge sess. Moreover, it was a unique aplishment. After all, losing weight at such a rate was unprecedented... no matter which world¡¯s context we were to bring this up in! In fact, this was an archetype for a legendary folklore! Tang Yuan¡¯s name would¡¯ve been mentioned in the Guinness Book of World Records in case this had happened in the modern world!

    Mentioning this in a ¡¯bro-talk¡¯ would¡¯ve sounded something like this ¡ª"How did you get so thin so quickly? Did you get cancer or something?"

    A normal person wouldn¡¯t have been able to stand this if they had been in Fatty¡¯s ce. However, Tang Yuan had been eating enriching delicacies throughout his life. And, this had made his body strong and sturdy enough to endure this. Moreover, Jun Mo Xie would often sneak into the Fatty¡¯s room at night when he would notice that Tang Yuan wasn¡¯t able to bear it. Then, Young Master Jun would transfer his spiritual energy into Tang Yuan¡¯s body in order to open and unblock his meridians while he slept. Consequently, Tang Yuan would find himself recovered by the time he would wake up the next morning. His energy would be reinstated as well. But, he was still unaware of the reasons for it. So, he continued toment his bad luck...

    However, his body-weight had decreased by a significant margin. So, his appetite had also reduced... Moreover, he had gotten ustomed to the diet of vegetables and tofu over thest twenty days or so. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t get back to fatty foods even if he wanted to.

    This was obviously extremely painful for Tang Yuan. [I desperately wanted to eat more. But, my mouth gets exhausted very quickly. It¡¯s taking too long to swallow. Moreover, my stomach can¡¯t withstand these fatty foods anymore...] That is why Fatty clenched his teeth and stamped his foot as he dered ¡ª"I won¡¯t be eating fat from now on!"

    Tang Yuan¡¯s weight-loss sess was officially announced at this point!

    A grand celebration was organized tomemorate this sess on the very same evening. Sun Xiao Mei had made the arrangements for it. However, Tang Yuan found many familiar faces there... The two burly men who had wanted to kill him with their swords... And, that young man from some rich family! i.e. his so-called ¡¯love rival¡¯. All of them were present on the scene. And, Tang Yuan couldn¡¯t help but be stupefied as a result...

 Chapter 538: Under Pressure; Can Only Strive To Do The Utmost!

    Chapter 538: Under Pressure; Can Only Strive To Do The Utmost!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Fatty was also an intelligent man. So, he also understood when he thought about it. Everything indicated that it was Jun Mo Xie¡¯s strategy. In fact, this matter had a lot of loop holes from the start. But, who thinks so much when ites to a moment of life and death... Fatty didn¡¯t even know whether he ought tough or cry. He didn¡¯t know whether he ought to step forward and thank his friend... or go and settle the ounts...

    Then, Jun Mo Xie carefully selected a martial technique, and told Sun Xiao Mei to force Fatty into practicing it.

    Fatty Tang¡¯s weight loss also managed to produce a small joke. He was returning to Tang Family¡¯s residence one day, but he was stopped by the guards. Moreover, the guards refused to let him enter no matter the Fatty said. The guard only state, "I don¡¯t recognize you..."

    However, Jun Mo Xie had been feeling tremendous pressure during this time!

    The Three Holy Lands were like three huge and irresistible mountains which were putting a lot of pressure on him. Jun Mo Xie himself hadn¡¯t anticipated that the auction he had organized to earn some money would lead these three behemoths to target him...

    Jun Family¡¯s current strength was at a level where they could proim themselves as hegemons among the families of the secr world; they could even im themselves a super-family without earning anyone¡¯s disapproval. However, the strength of the Three Holy Lands had been at the peak of existence for thest several thousand years. And, the Jun Family was far from enough inparison. Let¡¯s consider the Three Holy Lands to be like eagles; the ordinary families would only qualify to be like free-range chicken by that analogy. And, the Jun Family was only one level higher than the ordinary families. That is ¡ª they were a fowl at best!

    Jun Family seemed to possess tyrannical power. But, they didn¡¯t even have the strength to retaliate if the Three Holy Lands genuinely determined to destroy them. In fact, the Three Holy Lands could destroy them in-between dawn and dusk!

    This had rendered Jun Mo Xie with a feeling that he was on the edge of an eminent crisis which could strike him anytime and anywhere. And, this had left him very annoyed. But, he had no way out...

    He had no way out for the time being at least...

    The Jun Family¡¯s strength had indeed undergone tremendous changes ever since he had arrived in this world. It had move up in the hierarchy from being an ordinary noble family, and had quickly turned into the most valiant and influential family. They had even developed strong rtions with Great Master level individuals. And, they had also gained support from the Tian Fa Forest. Therefore, it could be said that he had already transcended to the top of this world¡¯s secr society...

    Jun Mo Xie had never felt arrogant over these achievements. He had certainly built everything with his own hands. He had produced clouds with one hand and rain with the other. He had turned every situation to his advantage. In fact, he had sailed with the tail wind. This had obviously left Jun Mo Xie to appreciate his own intelligence.

    He felt a sense of achievement since he had created something from nothing. It was as if he had conquered an entire city whilst being unarmed.

    However, this aplishment seemed entirely worthless in front of the oning crisis. It was as if his aplishments would copse at the first blow!

    But, Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t willing to resign to a situation wherein his family¡¯s fate was between the palms of someone else. After all, it was possible that these people could flip it over anytime they-so-chose. He needed to do something for self-preservation; and, also to suppress that sullenness of his heart.

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie had been striving in a state of desperation during this moment...

    He had been striving in the Hong Jun Pagoda to refine the pills this entire time. Or, he was practicing his martial arts. Or, he was running to the treasury in order to refine his Blood of Yellow me Sword. He had refined eighteen pills of the Vitality Linkage Dan after three sessful attempts in these twenty days. However, there had also been a curious incident that was crying to be exined ¡ª he had managed to refine twelve pills of the Vitality Congregation Dan owing to two sessful attempts. However, when it came to the Heavenly Vitality Pills...

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face had stained with two steams of tears when this issue had been brought up...

    He had believed that these Heavenly Vitality Pills were the most important one among the three types of dans. Therefore, he had figured that they would be the most difficult pill to refine. However, he had surprisingly seeded in the first attempt itself! Moreover, his attempt had left-behind ten perfectly-round and best-quality pills in the furnace!

    Jun Mo was left baffled in the end. [It turned out that I was wrong. It was the easiest! Poor me... I had always regarded it as the most difficult mountain to climb... Ah! I¡¯m truly... speechless.]

    The Young Master brushed his gloom aside, and attempted the process for more times in one session. And, he seeded each time. He then whimpered and ingested one of his pills. He chewed it with a crackling sound. But, he only had to chew it twice before the vitality was pushed into his body.

    It must be mentioned that he was constantly practicing to refine pills, constantly refining pills... continuously over-drafting himself, and constantly recovering his energy during this period of time. Therefore, the bottleneck of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s Sky Xuan Peak had eventually loosened. Consequently, Jun Mo Xie seeded in upgrading his cultivation right after he took one Heavenly Vitality Pill. And, he reached the Spirit Xuan level!

    The bottleneck had already loosened. And, his meridians were then supplied with fifty years-worth of pure aura. Therefore, he had broken past his bottle neck with ease! However, Young Master Jun didn¡¯t rest even after that. Instead, he straightaway swallowed a Vitality Congregation Pill. After all, he could bear the burden since he had reached the required realm. Moreover, this pill could increase the benefits even if it was a bit excessive to take it right now. Anyway, it wouldn¡¯t hinder these benefits in any manner. Also, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s Art of Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune would help in reducing the overload in case there were any issues with his current cultivation...

    This twenty-day-long struggle finally came to an end.

    Jun Mo Xie had found time to return to his home and check-in besides helping Tang Yuan in losing his weight. However, he would instantly return to Hong Jun Pagoda if there¡¯d be no news of activity. After all, the smoke and fire from the meteors was already visible in the sky. And, this indicated that the times of trouble were approaching...

    Big Bear and the Earth Cracker had indeed had a great time during this period. They¡¯d spend the entire day in Tian Xiang City. They had been living life of debauchery, and forgotten their home and duties in their entirety. Moreover, Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t bothered to send them back. Instead, he had urged them to stay and wait for the day when he¡¯ll finish refining the pills. He had done this so that their strength could be upgraded before they¡¯d start on their return journey.

    Jun Mo Xie was almost certain that these two Beast Kings would encounter a powerful besiege on their return journey. But, the pills could enhance their strength, and provide them with a life-saving insurance by doing so. Moreover, he felt that it was very important to help the Tiger King in breaking through his bottleneck. After all, he ought to have sufficient strength for self-defense...

    Jun Mo Xie had finally refined the Blood of Yellow me further by constantly adding elements from the gold he had acquired in the auction. And, he had also refined those nine swords he had previously smelted once his skills had improved. However, the amount of gold in the treasury had reduced as a result.

    He would¡¯ve probably been dearly sorry in case Fatty had caught sight of it. [This is a loss! This is a huge loss! Millions of gold coins... have disappeared in silence...]

    Jun Mo Xie came out from the Hong Jun Pagoda at dawn on this day. He bathed himself, and neatly put on white robes. Then, he embraced the fruit of hisbor, and turned towards Guan Qing Han¡¯s courtyard.

    Everybody was anxiously waiting to see it! So, there was no time to tarry...

    Elegant Fragrance Courtyard...

    One mustn¡¯t say that only women stroll crazily down the streets whilst going on insane shop sprees. In fact, men who¡¯ve never strolled across the street before... are also the same.

    And, this was particrly true for these two men ¡ª Big Bear and the Earth Cracker. After all, how many shopping streets had they seen? It could be reckoned that even the craziest shopaholic woman would also concede defeat in front of these two men¡¯s current state.

    They would buy whatever they would see. They wouldn¡¯t even bargain. They wouldn¡¯t simply buy it and leave. After all, a man¡¯s biggest advantage is his frankness!

    They had been wantonly sweeping across the Tian Xiang City¡¯s markets. However, they could¡¯ve never imagined that the Lord of Tian Fa would wish to return these items. Moreover, Big Bear and Earth Cracker would simply be reduced to bowing their heads while enduring the admonishing.

    The two Beast Kings had the gold and silver that Jun Mo Xie had given them. So, their attitude was simr to a millionaire who had entered a vige. They¡¯d frantically rake-in every big shop of Tian Xiang City. They¡¯d buy whatever pleased their eyes, and whatever they deemed precious. Consequently, the amount of gold and silver notes rapidly shrank, but the number of things that they had bought increased with each passing day. In fact, these things had eventually risen to the size of a mountain when piled-up.

    The two Beast Kings were very smart about it. They had kept everything they had purchased in the front courtyard since that ce was outside Mei Xue Yan¡¯s line of sight. After all, Mei Xue Yan was generally in the Elegant Fragrance Courtyard, and was unlikely to go out. Therefore, these two had thought that they could get away with this. And, everything would be easy to handle once they¡¯d return to the Tian Fa Forest... It¡¯s a pity that God¡¯s n supersedes our own... Thus, they were caught in the end...

    They were stopped at home by Mei Xue Yan when they were leaving to continue their frantic shopping spree on this day.

    Both the Beast Kings were kneeling on the ground by the time Jun Mo Xie arrived. There was cold sweat on their forehead. Their facial muscles were twitching with fear, and they weren¡¯t even daring to move. However, Green Hunter seemed to be rejoicing at their misfortune. In fact, there was no trace of sympathy for them in her eyes. It seemed as if the sight of these two men getting admonished was very pleasing to her eyes. Meanwhile, Guan Qing Han was smiling with lips pursed...

    This situation was very strange. Mei Xue Yan had instructed these two guys to pack up and return in a couple of days. However, they were fortunate that Guan Qing Han had spoken a few words of advice in the beginning. Her words had gone something like this, "These guys have no shame. All traces of shame have evaporated from their beings, and only this rotten shamelessness is left behind. So, there¡¯s no point in saying anything."

    It was obvious that anybody¡¯s face would expose a bemused expression upon watching their crazy action. Therefore, one couldn¡¯t be med for mischievously fawning in the hope of getting a better show. After all, it was unlikely for anyone to speak in their favor under these circumstances...

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s anger still hadn¡¯t calmed down by now. She grabbed a women¡¯s silk shirt, and threw it at the Tiger King as she said, "Earth Cracker! See, this is what you¡¯ve bought. I¡¯ve considered it if you had bought something useful. But, I can¡¯t understand this. Tian Fa is where the Xuan Beasts live. Who else lives there? But, you bought so many women¡¯s clothes. What will you do with them when you go back? Will you wear them?! Or will you give them to your subordinates for essorizing?! And this... and this... you¡¯re losing your head!"

    Several ¡¯brushing¡¯ sounds were heard as many items were thrown at Earth Cracker. One box even opened with a ¡¯bang¡¯, and a fragrance spread everywhere. It had turned out to be a perfume. Some of the liquid had also made its way into the Tiger King¡¯s mouth. And, he was left to issue incessant ¡¯e... e...¡¯ hups as a result.

    Mei Xue Yan furiously said, "Why did you buy this nuisance? Do you want to put this on your hairy body? Hmm...? Earth Cracker, you seem very interested in this stuff! You... you bought arge amount of women¡¯s products. But, you didn¡¯t buy anything else... You even have bracelets here... this is..."

    Then, she suddenly got even angrier, and said, "What is this? A Foot-binding cloth...? Earth Cracker! Who did you buy this for?"

    Earth-Cracker continuously wiped his cold sweat, but didn¡¯t dare to speak-up. Earth Cracker¡¯s eyes were continuously ncing towards Big Bear. It seemed as if Earth Cracker wanted to say, [Fourth Brother, you should say something. You told me to buy this stuff. Ah! You told me to buy these things for the maids of Elder Sister¡¯s future Pce. That¡¯s what we were preparing for... I¡¯m being treated unjustly. Why don¡¯t you say something...]

    Big Bear was squatting on the ground. However, he finally couldn¡¯t prevent himself fromughing. And, his entire body started to twitch while he rejoiced in other¡¯s misfortune.

    Jun Mo Xie was standing at the door. He too couldn¡¯t prevent himself from letting out two ¡¯he he¡¯ sounds.

    "What are youughing at? You still have the audacity tough? Big Bear, you stupid bear! Take a look at this stuff you¡¯ve bought! See... See... See... This... and this one..." Big Bear¡¯s face was suddenly pelted with various kinds of objects.

    "Tea cups. Golden sses! This ss is so small. Can you even use it? Is there anyone else who can use this? And, these clothes... You¡¯re one level ahead when ites to the clothes, Big Bear! You even bought a coat made of bear-fur?! You are a Bear King, Big Bear! You like things that are made from your people¡¯s bodies? No. You like these things so much that you even bought them?" Mei Xue Yan continued even though her charming face had paled, "You want to harm your own race now? Has this gold roasted your brain?"

 Chapter 539: Mei Xue Yanâ€™s Happiness

    Chapter 539: Mei Xue Yan¡¯s Happiness

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "It¡¯s... such... a cold winter..." Big Bear stammered; he had begun to choke and sweat. He had beenughing at other people¡¯s misery a moment ago. But, a whole lot of abuses had suddenly rained on his head now. This had left him bbergasted. And, a strange expression had emerged on his face as a result.

    "Cold...?" Mei Xue Yan raised her leg, and let a kick loose at Big Bear. This made him roll away on the ground, "You go into ¡¯torpor¡¯ as soon as the winter arrives! Isn¡¯t that¡¯s how you¡¯ve been managing things your entire life? So, what ¡¯cold¡¯ nonsense are you talking about? Moreover, you¡¯re the Bear King! Are you going to wear a coat made of bear skin? You¡¯re very talented! You¡¯re exactly like that dim-witted Jun Mo Xie... you have no shame either!"

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s smile turned into an expression of sorrow when he heard this. [How did thisnd on me? Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m not foolish? I¡¯ve only been pretending to be foolish this entire time. So, why would you mock me like that?]

    Bear King and Earth Cracker were scowling in misery, and weren¡¯t able to say anything.

    "So, our Old Bear hasn¡¯t gone into torpor this year? He¡¯s leaping and frisking-about instead?" Jun Mo Xie had seen that the two individuals were in a wretched and embarrassed state. Therefore, he decided to change the topic with the intention of smoothing things over.

    "Why have youe here? He¡¯s the Bear King. How does it matter to you if he wants to torpor or not? And, I¡¯m not done talking to you either. Tell me, why did you give so much money to these two fools?"

    Mei Xue Yan looked at him, and waited for him to speak. However, she then noticed that he had a smile of contentment on his face. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What are you smiling at?" However, Mei Xue Yan had sensed that Young Master Jun had already procured more pills. In fact, her expectations were faintly evident in her voice.

    Jun Mo Xie stepped forward with a ¡¯whoosh¡¯. Then, he smiled and said, "Fortunately, I don¡¯t feel insulted. Oh, Xue Yan! You can start counting the number of people on your side. There shouldn¡¯t be any problem as long as the number of people isn¡¯t unusuallyrge!"

    Mei Xue Yan shot up her eyebrows. [He dared to call out my name?] However, she quickly came back to herself. [Are the pills ready?] She suddenly forgot to settle these matters with him. Instead, her fingers began to dance in counting without any music.

    Bear King and Earth Cracker gazed in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s direction, and secretly gave him a thumbs up. [Wow! That¡¯s an amazing speed of progress! He¡¯s worthy of being hailed as Big Sister¡¯s husband! He called her by her first name! And, he even took control over her anger so quickly!]

    Both the Beast Kings were gazing at Jun Mo Xie with an expression of admiration in their eyes...

    [He¡¯s an awesome man!]

    "Ten... Ten are enough!" Mei Xue Yan had closed her eyes while counting. She then sighed, and eximed.

    "Ten? Are you sure?" Jun Mo Xie was surprised by this. He had thought that Mei Xue Yan would include all the Xuan Beasts who had reached close to the Ninth Level¡¯s peak. Therefore, it was shocking for him since Mei Xue Yan had only asked for ten pills.

    "Without a doubt," Mei Xue Yan took a deep breath. "Ten pills are enough. One doesn¡¯t have to be greedy. Those level nine Xuan Beasts are only one step away from transformation stage. But, how can we allow them to achieve it without any efforts? Moreover, upgrading the strengths of only the Beast Kings would be more beneficial for the Tian Fa Forest¡¯s management. As far as the rest are concerned... I¡¯ll go back, choose among them, and train them carefullyter on. After all, I¡¯ll have a major headache in case some of them turn out to be extremely wild and untamable."

    Jun Mo Xie pped his hands in appreciation, "That¡¯s right! That¡¯s good! This is the proper way to handle this situation. After all, the soldiers can be effectively governed in this manner. The Beast Kings would have absolute authority over other Xuan Beasts if we follow this. And, we can then consider the follow-up development n without any constraints. Mei Xue Yan, you are extremely thoughtful!"

    Then, he took out the fruit of hisbor. He took out a jade bottle from his chest pocket, and ced it on the table; the bottle instantly attracted everyone¡¯s gaze like a ma.

    "There are five pills in this bottle. I¡¯ve given you four in the past. And, you¡¯ve already taken one. So, that¡¯s an exact ten!" Jun Mo Xie eximed in a heavy voice, "I rmend that Tiger King, Bear King, and Snake King not return to the Tian Fa Forest for the time being. Instead, they must take the pill here, and advance their levels without dy. The sooner ¡ª the better! What do you think about it?"

    "Green Hunter has already taken one. But, these two guys are extremely short-tempered. Moreover, this matter needs to be handled wisely. Their strength would increase by a solid margin. But, what would I do if they go around abusing their powers after they return to Tian Fa? Wouldn¡¯t that... make things difficult for me?" Mei Xue Yan looked extremely worried as she cast solemn nces on Big Bear and Earth Cracker.

    The Bear King and Tiger King had heard the news that one¡¯s abilities could be enhanced by merely consuming these mysterious pills. And, they had suddenly be extremely overjoyed to havee here for this delivery assignment. [This is exactly what I had expected when I hade here... ha ha...] Therefore, they couldn¡¯t contain their happiness. But, their faces ttened like a sheet of paper as soon as they heard Mei Xue Yan¡¯s words...

    It could be said that Mei Xue Yan understood them very well. Both of them had been thinking of this a moment ago ¡ª [We¡¯ll enhance our strengths, and go back. Then, we¡¯ll show-off our abilities in front of that Old Crane! And, we¡¯ll let everyone know how powerful we¡¯ve be...] But, how could they have anticipated that Mei Xue Yan would reject the idea even before their beautiful dream hade to reality...

    "Bear King and Tiger King are extremely simple-minded. But, they¡¯re understanding individuals nheless. So, how can they do something like that? It must be said that they had created a killing ring at Tian Xiang¡¯s gates the other day. But, the stupid prince was unlucky to not have opened his eyes to see everything clearly. It¡¯s essential for them to take these pills. They¡¯ve walked the entire way from Southern Heaven to Tian Xiang as far as I know. It must be admitted that they¡¯ve killed many people on the way, but they never provoked anyone on their own ord. They had acted-up only when they were provoked by the other party."

    Jun Mo Xie spoke sternly with an air of righteousness, "That¡¯s why I don¡¯t think these two can do something like that...!"

    The two Beast Kings were very moved by this. In fact, they even looked at Jun Mo Xie with eyes full of fervent tears. They thought ¡ª [He¡¯s a genuinely amazing Brother-inw. He should be our brother-inw forever! We wouldn¡¯t let Big Sister change her husband even if she wants to!]

    "They would grab and beat up Long Crane if worsees to worst. They might even take themand from him for a short while. But, they won¡¯t do much more than that," Jun Mo Xie continued.

    The two Beast Kings felt like fainting... [Do we look like the kind of people who¡¯d try to take themand by force?]

    "Don¡¯t tell me that you... haven¡¯t thought about ¡¯it¡¯ already? They have to return to Tian Fa. But, their return trip won¡¯t be as smooth as their journey to this ce," Jun Mo Xie took the lead, and spoke-up with a dignified expression, "Enhancement of strength should be done without dy! You might think that the journey back to Tian Fa might be easy. But, don¡¯t forget that they might have to face some opposition from the Three Holy Lands! Their current strength barely gives them a hope of being able to defend themselves in a one-on-one situation. But, there¡¯s no point in even mentioning an ambush situation! It¡¯s not a cakewalk to survive in this situation! Their existing cultivation would probably suffer great harm even if they were lucky enough to return to Tian Fa. Do you want them to be like the Sixth Lion and the Seventh Monkey?"

    Mei Xue Yan irresolutely muttered with a heavy look on her face, "What¡¯s the probability that they would intercept these two?"

    Jun Mo Xie said with a bitter smile, "It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t realize this yourself. You just don¡¯t wish to believe it. There¡¯s at least an 80% chance that they will attempt to intercept these two! But, would you like to gamble with their lives even if there¡¯s only half-a-chance?"

    Mei Xue Yan was rendered speechless for a while. Then, her graceful eyes emitted bursts of anger as she spoke-up in an objective manner, "Your words make sense! I hadn¡¯t thought of it in this manner. But, I now think that it¡¯s better to let these two upgrade their strengths before embarking on their return trip to Tian Fa."

    Jun Mo Xie nodded his head, "This should be handled in this manner!"

    Big Bear and Earth Cracker were extremely overjoyed. [I never expected that Big Sister would go as far as epting that she was inconsiderate! Oh... our brother-inw is brilliant! He made her re-think her decision with just a few words! Wow! When has Big Sister ever changed her mind in Tian Fa?!]

    [Our brother-inw has such a high position! Oh dear, Big Sister¡¯s husband... we like you so much!]

    The two Beast Kings had nearly shouted out thatst sentence. They had somehow managed to hold it back, but it hadn¡¯t been easy for them.

    However, these two battle-minded Beast Kings hadn¡¯t paid much attention to this talk of ¡¯ambush on the trip to Tian Fa¡¯. After all, the two Beast Kings had been fighting battles throughout their lives. Therefore, fighting was ingrained in their nature! [What¡¯s so special about the people from these Three Holy Lands! We¡¯re not even aware of how many battles we¡¯ve fought and how many life-and-death situations we¡¯ve dealt with! Aren¡¯t we capable of killing anyoneying in ambush there-and-then?] This was particrly true for the Bear King. After all, he had made a breakthrough very recently. Therefore, he wanted to test how far his strength had progressed...

    [Killing us off? Ha-ha! That is an enormous joke!]

    [Let them try and kill us! We¡¯ll see who kills who!]

    [The cultivations of Sixth Lion and Seventh Monkey had only reached the early stages of Beast Kings back then; they were far from the peak of a Beast King¡¯s strength at that time. However, they had been attacked by four Great Masters. It was very unfortunate. And, that¡¯s why they had suffered that miserable defeat. But, we¡¯ve been at the peak of a Beast King¡¯s strength for some time now. So, we¡¯ll be far more prepared than them if we make another breakthrough! We¡¯ll see an astonishing growth in our strengths! We might even go-around looking for these Great Masters if they don¡¯te to ambush us half-way!]

    The Snake King had already taken one pill. Therefore, Mei Xue Yan was only left with three more pills.

    She was about to give the two Beast Kings their doses when she heard Jun Mo Xie speak up, "Wait! Don¡¯t rush!"

    Everyone was astonished as they heard him. So, they looked at him in a strange manner. But, he soon took out another jade bottle from his pocket. He then said with a mischievous smile on his face, "These are Heavenly Vitality Pills. There¡¯s a total of ten here. Each of these pills can provide 50 years-worth of strength upgrade. But, one person can only take one pill. I think you should take this first and increase your skills. So, you should take the Vitality Linkage Pill to enhance your speed once you¡¯ve done this first. I guess that this would lead to better results!"

    Mei Xue Yan eximed, and her body began to tremble.

    [One pill has the ability to enhance strength by fifty years!]

    [These two kinds of pills are so precious that their value can¡¯t even be assessed. But, Jun Mo Xie has taken these pills out without any hesitation!]

    [Jun Mo Xie had been missing for thest few days. He must¡¯ve been trying hard to procure these pills for the sake of my safety! He¡¯s been worried about me!]

    Mei Xue Yan suddenly felt that she was being loved and taken care of in that split second. And, a surge of happiness took her over! This feeling was new for her. She had never felt this way in her entire life! Moreover, her Xuan strength had already reached the pinnacle of the world. So, who could¡¯ve even gotten a chance to make her feel like this?

    However, these feelings had suddenly emerged in her heart at this time. And, she had been left to feel enchanted and content as a result. But, this warm and tumultuous feeling of happiness was also apanied by a faint yet bitter sensation. It seemed as if she was too reluctant to part with this feeling...

 Chapter 540: Guan Qing Han Incites Passion

    Chapter 540: Guan Qing Han Incites Passion

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Mei Xue Yan looked at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s thinned-out handsome face. His eyes were filled with a frivolous look. Her heart leaped up in excitement and joy. [This... He did all of this for me!]

    Young Master Jun¡¯s good conduct was meant for the Tian Fa Forest and its numerous Xuan Beasts. In fact, he even wanted to impress her. But, Mei Xue Yan was overthinking things if she felt that he had done everything for her. After all, he had been doing everything solely for his own purposes.

    But, it wasn¡¯t very surprising. After all, woman is the most self-indulgent creature! This fact can¡¯t be denied! A woman¡¯s beloved may do something in order to save the world. But, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to believe... [He did it for me! Oh, I¡¯m so emotionally moved by him...]

    "Oh wow! This will deliver twice the effect with half the work! Let¡¯s carry out this n at once. After all, you know the most about these magic pills after your master!" Mei Xue Yan¡¯s faint voice reflected bashfulness, and tenderness; a sense of submission to Jun Mo Xie was also visible in her bodynguage. Even her face had turned somewhat red.

    Big Bear and Earth Cracker suddenly lifted their heads, and looked at their eldest sibling in an incredulous manner. Then, they looked at Jun Mo Xie in disbelief. In fact, they nearly eximed aloud in amazement!

    The two Beast Kings had always followed their leader very closely. However, they had never seen such an expression on Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face. And, they had never heard such tender words of submission from her mouth either. Therefore, they were obviously shocked since they didn¡¯t how this had happened...

    [Are Brother-inw¡¯s methods so overbearing? He has even managed to tame our fierce Big Sister?]

    Mei Xue Yan her anger rose to its heights when saw the two of them popping their eyeballs out. So, she raised a foot to kick them, and shouted, "What are you two doing? Are you stupid?! I think you want a thrashing, isn¡¯t it?"

    The two Beast Kings screamed in pain. But, they still managed to make gestures with their eyes. [That was such amazing skill. It was unfathomable. How could we ever be able to understand the things that are at y here...] Therefore, they only repeated, "Oh... It¡¯s nothing... nothing... It¡¯s nothing... He he...!"

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s anger grew by leaps and bounds as soon as she heard their mischievous giggles. And, her face reddened even further...

    Guan Qing Han calmly watched the two sides. She had a big smile on her face, but a densely sour taste had sprouted in her heart... She secretly cast a nce at Jun Mo Xie. This was man who had taken her virginity. However, he hadn¡¯t tried to seek her out in a long while since they had returned to Tian Xiang City. [He used toe to me every time his heart burned with desire in the past. But, I used to drive him out mercilessly... Was I too cruel to him?]

    She was still thinking about the past when Jun Mo Xie came closer to her face. She couldn¡¯t prevent herself from jumping scared, and tried to move away from his face.

    However, Jun Mo Xieughed in a mischievous manner, and moved closer to her ear. He then whispered, "Older Sister Qing Han! I... I¡¯ve been infected with that malicious poison again... Please have mercy on me one more time. Please help me get rid of this poison like you had in the past. Oh! I urgently need your help! I feel very ufortable... I¡¯m your younger brother... And, this is for the sake of your younger brother¡¯s life..."

    Guan Qing Han was stunned to hear these words. She wasn¡¯t like Dugu Xiao Yi since she was much older. So, she knew a lot about men and their matters. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t prevent herself from feeling greatly ashamed when she heard these teasing words from his mouth. Consequently, she twisted her waist to turn around. Her usually cold face had suddenly turned sparkling red. Even her earlobes had reddened.

    Jun Mo Xie had already moved closer to her. He couldn¡¯t help but stare at her sparkling earlobe and the wlessly beautiful one side of her face that was visible to him from this angle. [So beautiful... Nothing can be more beautiful than her.] Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart was suddenly set on fire. What happened next could only be described as a curious incident ¡ª he extended his tongue, and licked...

    Guan Qing Han eximed in the face of his attack. She suddenly felt as her body had gone weak. She felt as if she had no strength left in her. In fact, she nearly fell down. However, her body began to heat up soon after... She then flushed with anger, and struggled up. Then, she looked at Jun Mo Xie in a manner that made it seem as if she was saying... [You need to let go of me...]

    However, Jun Mo Xie began tough loudly. He even ignored the fact that others were present there... He then grabbed her by her waist, and took her in his arms. Guan Qing Han had never imagined that Jun Mo Xie would be so audacious to hold her like that. She became a bit shy as her body heated up. She then spoke-up with a sense of urgency, "Let me go! Quickly!"

    Jun Mo Xie gave out a mischievousugh, and whispered in her ear, "Why should I let you go? You¡¯re my first woman! My third uncle will ept you as his foster daughter in tomorrow¡¯s ceremony! So, you¡¯ll be his foster daughter after the ceremony! And, I¡¯ll make my grandfather yield to my request once that happens. And, I¡¯ll have you in my bed on the very same night. Will you still try to escape then? He he... don¡¯t worry my Little Han Han. I can assure you that my bed is very nice and warm..."

    Guan Qing Han cried out in fear. She had read the book ¡¯Lessons of Morality for Women¡¯ multiple times since childhood. Therefore, she was well-versed in the strict codes of ethics. So, how could she endure such tant words from him? She couldn¡¯t help feeling ashamed, and her entire body started to tremble. It was unknown how she gathered so much strength within herself. But, she pushed him away, and quickly ran away.

    Jun Mo Xie burst into a loudughter, and turned around. However, he saw that Mei Xue Yan and Green Hunter were looking at him with faces that had been fumed into reddening from excessive anger. It seemed as if their eyes were about to erupt into a volcano. However, Big Bear and Earth Cracker were gazing at Jun Mo Xie in admiration on the other hand. In fact, it seemed as if they were looking at a God!

    [He¡¯s a deity! This man is a God!]

    [He can make our big sister submit to him. Moreover, he also has the guts to y around with other women in front of her! Oh... his guts are... stunning... too overbearing... he¡¯s too fierce! He¡¯s awesome! He¡¯s my idol...]

    Jun Mo Xie was stunned. And, his heart had already started to shout out that he was in trouble.

    [I said that out aloud... I clearly recall that I was supposed to use a cipher code to encrypt my words. But, I lost control over myself and forgot to do that. And, I ended-up saying that in direct speech. Moreover, the expression on everyone¡¯s face makes it seem as if they¡¯ve heard everything I said...]

    Mei Xue Yan he looked at him in anger; her face was still flushed red.

    [It¡¯s so difficult to know what goes-on in this guy¡¯s heart. His actions had moved me emotionally a moment ago. And now, he has the guts to fool around with other women in front of me! He¡¯s too gutsy!]

    Snake King gave Jun Mo Xie an awfully malicious expression. It appeared as if she would return to her beast-form at any moment and open her mouth to swallow this shameless man down her belly.

    Jun Mo Xie had quickly realized that the situation was far from re-assuring. So, he hastily coughed twice. He was well-aware that even a million exnations wouldn¡¯t repair the damage that had already been done. Instead, it would only make matters worse. And, that would certainly lead to a major disaster...

    He quickly averted his eyeballs, and decided to use astonishing ¡¯subject-changing¡¯ skills. So, he coughed twice, and spoke-up in a dignified tone, "The four of you can take the pills here itself since you¡¯re all in agreement with the idea. I don¡¯t have any issues with it either. Moreover, I can even stand guard for you. And, I can even use my Xuan skills to help you with your advancement. My master obviously has some matters he¡¯s busy with. And, it won¡¯t be good to disturb him either. So, I will oversee this..."

    He added a few more words of urgency after he had finished speaking, "Miss Mei, you¡¯re also clear about this thing. Strength is the sole deciding trait in this matter of life and death. Even a small progress can help influence the final oue of the Battle for Seizing the Heavens! And, that¡¯s vital for the future of themon people. We need to grasp every opportunity of enhancing our strength. Then, we need to add onto it as time passes..."

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s throat had dried up by now. So, he stopped speaking, and gave out two loudughs. However, it was extremely unpleasant to hear. It felt as if an owl was screeching at night. In fact, it was like someone was forcefully trying to carve out sand on a beach using a dustpan.

    He knew that Mei Xue Yan would be very annoyed at this time. Therefore, he had addressed her as ¡¯Miss Mei¡¯ instead of ¡¯Xue Yan¡¯. No one had ever dared to call her like that. He had never retracted his big-talk so quickly in either of his lives. Moreover, he had also managed to feign the expressions of a great saint who was bemoaning the fate of humanity while he had said thisst part.

    It must be said that his ability to divert the subject was as remarkable as Charles De Gaulle¡¯s astonishing feats...

    Mei Xue Yan was seething with anger. She snorted and grabbed the jade bottle. Then, she overturned it, and took out the four pills. She then handed one to Snake King, and nced at Big Bear and Earth Cracker. However, both of them were still standing with their mouths open. It was evident that they were staring in admiration. She obviously got extremely angry when she saw this. However, she didn¡¯t beat them down this time. Instead, she raised her finger and shot the pills into their mouths... Consequently, the pills hit their tongues like bullets.

    The pills were extremely tiny, but they had been backed with Mei Xue Yan¡¯s strength. Therefore, they hit the two of them very forcefully. Big Bear and Earth Cracker were left to shout in pain. In fact, their teeth nearly got knocked down by the impact. Suddenly, a stream of warm energy began to gush-about their mouths along with a balmy smell. And, this heat soon burst into their limbs, bones, and meridians...

    They felt as if an immense power had been simted inside their entire body. A massive turbulence was created, and the energy inside their meridians started to flow in a reverse direction. The terrified beasts remained standing still with their wide opened eyes. However, Mei Xue Yan and Snake King had already sat on the floor with their legs crossed; they had already started absorbing the efficacy of the pill.

    The two Beast Kings didn¡¯t dare to neglect this either. And, they also hurriedly sat down in a meditation.

    Jun Mo Xie breathed a sigh of relief. [Hoof. I¡¯ve finally ovee this massive problem. Let¡¯s go step by step from here on. I had ended up offending two people today since my mind got overtaken by lust. This could¡¯ve been a catastrophic day...]

    [I fell weak in front of Guan Qing Han¡¯s beautiful face, and I ended up taking liberties with her in front of so many people. This has spoilt so many days of my hard work. I had started making some headway with Mei Xue Yan, but this rogue behavior is sure to make a bad impression on her. I¡¯ve lost the rice while trying to lure the chicken. I¡¯ve done a massive damage to myself!]

    [Ugh!] Young Master Jun sighed with sorrow and grief. He felt infinitely wronged. [Ugh. I¡¯ve held it back for so long now. Would no one have mercy on me? I¡¯ve been restraining myself for this long. But, even that can cause problems. Moreover, I live around such beautiful and enticing women. And, more than one at that! So, wouldn¡¯t my urges be fiercer? I¡¯m just trying to look after myself? So, how am I wrong? Where am I wrong?]

    [Damn it! When will this test end? I¡¯m living around the most beautiful women in the world! But, I can¡¯t do anything. I can only do something in case I end-up being poisoned by an aphrodisiac... There¡¯s no torture as painful as this one! This is most terrible one...]

    [It¡¯s just that I possess excellent determination! Anyone other person would¡¯ve lost their ¡¯weapons¡¯ due to this torture if they had been in my ce...]

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s body began to emit a thick and dense fog after a while. Then, it slowly started to condense over her head in the shape of a flower. Then, another one was formed... And, this went-on until three flower-shaped things had emerged from the thick fog.

    Jun Mo Xie smacked his tongue in surprise... [I think this is that so-called ¡¯three flowers converge on top when the five energiesbine¡¯ condition. I had heard about this peak condition of strength in my previous life, but I had never gotten to see it. But, I never thought that I would see it here. Moreover, I didn¡¯t get to see via my internal aura; nor did happen via someone¡¯s Xuan Qi. Instead, this happened via... a Xuan Beast¡¯s Primal Qi!]

    This incident made Jun Mo Xie realize one truth ¡ª [It doesn¡¯t matter which name one learns martial arts under. It doesn¡¯t matter which world the martial arts belongs to... All of them lead to the same end once they¡¯ve reached a profound stage!]

 Chapter 541: The Four Essential Traits!

    Chapter 541: The Four Essential Traits!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Those three flowers made of dense fog went back into Mei Xue Yan¡¯s body with a ¡¯whoosh¡¯ sound after a while. Then, Mei Xue Yan gently opened her eyes. Her eyes shot a strange light as she looked at Jun Mo Xie. Her heart was undting, and her expressions were veryplicated. She seemed to be sending off several mixed indications...

    However, only one thing was certain!

    Mei Xue Yan could clearly feel that her Primal strength had reached its maximum limits after this momentary effort; it had undergone massive improvements! She had received fifty years-worth of pure Primal power; even a little more.

    Mei Xue Yan had been besieged by the ten top-notch experts in the past. And, she had sustained serious injuries during that incident. She had somehow managed to escape, and had then returned to the Tian Fa Forest. But, it could be said that the condition of her injuries was very critical. Her body had been damaged from the inside-out due to that sword injury. Moreover, that sword strike had been a result of some sort of a devious and demonic martial technique. This evil energy had then intertwined with her body. And, she hadn¡¯t been able to drive this defect out from her body. Mei Xue Yan had been striving to cure this injury for decades. In fact, she had even reverted to her Xuan Beast form in order to do so. However, she still hadn¡¯t been able to recoverpletely.

    It must be said that Mei Xue Yan¡¯s heart used to be kind and gentle back then. Therefore, she hadn¡¯t done her best against those attackers at first. And, that¡¯s because she had always thought that these men made-up the main force which would be used in the Battle for Seizing the Heavens. They were directly rted to the safety of the entire maind. Therefore, it wouldn¡¯t be suitable to kill them. And, she had suffered very dearly for this reason. In fact, it could be reckoned that even the incense sticks in front of Mei Xue Yan¡¯s memorial tablets would¡¯ve burnt out a long time ago in case she hadn¡¯t possessed such dreadful strength...

    The seriousness of that injury had only been one step short of the ultimate disaster if one were to think from Mei Xue Yan¡¯s perspective. Could an ambush from ten top-notch experts be considered a trivial matter? She had struggled at the gates of hell after that battle!

    It was on the eve of that battle at Tian Fa when Mei Xue Yan had finally felt that she was at the verge of making her recovery. But, she had been disturbed during this most critical stage of her recovery. After all, losing the Sacred Fruit had incited her at a time when she was so close to a sessful recovery. Consequently, her Primal energy hadprehensively flown in reverse, and her body was instantly reverted to its originally injured state.

    Then, Jun Mo Xie had sneaked into her territory at a time when she was incapable of doing anything. He had acted mischievously with her since he had thought that she was just an ordinary small animal. However, this had left Mei Xue Yan so ashamed that she had wanted to die. But, she was still helpless.

    However, Jun Mo Xie had unknowingly used his heavenly aura to heal her. And, this had also yed a great therapeutic effect on her injury. This hadn¡¯t allowed her to make aplete recovery. But, most of her old sufferings had disappeared nheless. Even the effect of her Primal Qi¡¯s devil¡¯s bite had been reduced to a negligible level. Mei Xue Yan had concentrated her efforts after Jun Mo Xie had left. And, she had managed to regain eighty-percent of her initial strength as a result. Then, she had suppressed her old injuries, and had gone to battle against four of the eight Great Masters! Then, she had managed to win the battle in one fell swoop!

    However, Mei Xue Yan had known that her injuries were far from full recovery. Moreover, the Battle for Seizing the Heavens was eminent. But, she was uncertain of her own condition at such a crucial time... This was the reason why she hade to the maind ¡ª she had been hoping to find an opportunity to make aplete recovery.

    Apanying Jun Mo Xie had obviously been premeditated on her part. And, that¡¯s because Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heavenly aura was the best method to treat her injuries!

    Jun Mo Xie had certainly insulted her. But, she needed Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heavenly aura in order to heal herself; it was aplicated and inexplicably strange rtionship. It had been exhausting for Mei Xue Yan to toss-and-turn between these two emotions along that long journey. But, Jun Mo Xie had been having a very pleasant journey at the time. And, this had left Mei Xue Yan to feel even more unsatisfied. Therefore, she had repeatedly messed with him. However, this guy had constantly managed to deal with everything she threw at him...

    He wouldn¡¯t break down even if couldn¡¯t deal with things. [The thickness of this guy¡¯s skin is unparalleled. He never gets angry. Who in the hell is he?]

    Its true that Mei Xue Yan urgently needed Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heavenly aura to heal her injuries. But, she was the Lord of the Tian Fa Forest. So, how could she bend her knee and ask him for this favor? She considered this issue for a long time, but couldn¡¯t make-up her mind. So, she sent the Snake King to recon-around the Tian Xiang City after they had arrived here...

    However, Jun Mo Xie used his extremely rogue ways when they met again. He spanked her. He even kissed her... This obviously left Mei Xue Yan feeling like a big mess!

    Killing him would¡¯ve been easy, but she couldn¡¯t do that. She could beat him up, but she mustn¡¯t beat him heavily. And, reprimanding was useless against such a shameless guy. Therefore, Mei Xue Yan was hesitant to make her choice. However, that¡¯s when she heard Jun Mo Xie invite her to live with the Jun Family. And, she carelessly agreed to the idea in that moment of muddle-headedness... Consequently, she had been living there till this date...

    They remained in regr contact for a while. And, she didn¡¯t even realize how the shadow of this rascal entered her heart one step at a time... Her heart had always been like a sereneke. However, it somehow broke chaos as a result...

    Her injury still hadn¡¯t recovered during her stay here. However, the amazing pill Jun Mo Xie had given her had astonishingly increased her speed by three times. Then, this Heavenly Vitality Pill had added fifty years-worth of pure Primal strength to her cultivation. Moreover, her injuries had gradually healed under the efficacy of these two divine pills!

    Consequently, she had restored herself to the peak of her strength from the days gone by. Moreover, she had also been given a chance of moving forward. This couldn¡¯t make-up for theck of progress during the years gone by. However, the difference still wasn¡¯t huge.

    In fact, it was needless to talk about making an over-all recovery and the shortfall over the years. After all, the Tian Fa Forest would get enormous strength as long as this youngster continued to provide her with his heavenly aplishments. In fact, it could be reckoned that the days of Tian Fa¡¯s glory wouldn¡¯t be very far away in that case. However, it would be too embarrassing to ask for this favor. So, how could she do it even if Jun Mo Xie was willing to agree?

    This entric youngster was someone who had incited feelings of love and hate in her heart. How couldn¡¯t this be a mystical feeling?

    Snake King, Bear King, and Tiger King were still immersed in absorbing the efficacy of the pill. After all, there was a considerable difference between their strength and Mei Xue Yan¡¯s. Their strength had suddenly increased by fifty years of cultivation. They certainly possessed great strength, but they still needed a lot of time to digest and absorb these pills!

    Jun Mo Xie eventually realized that the Beautiful Mei was looking at him. In fact, it seemed that she was watching him very attentively. And, he couldn¡¯t help but feel good about himself. So, he pretended not noticing it. And, he allowed her to watch him. [After all, I¡¯m very charming. What beauty wouldn¡¯t prostrate in front of me!]

    However, Mei Xue Yan continued look at him like this for a long time. And, Young Master Jun was eventually unable to bear it. Therefore, he forced a smile and said, "Why on earth are you looking at me like that? Do you think I¡¯m fascinating to look at? Do you feel that I¡¯m very handsome? Do you feel that I am very stylish, very positive, handsome, and confident? Do you think I¡¯m different? I¡¯m an extraordinary hero who can face the rough winds. But, other people feel a little embarrassed if you look at me in this way!"

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s muddled train of thoughts finally came to a halt. She then smiled sweetly, and said, "May be it¡¯s not toote to get along with you. After all, I don¡¯t even bother myself with anything that you say. However, it¡¯s your shamelessness that it makes me feel strange. Don¡¯t you feel any embarrassment...?"

    Jun Mo Xie touched his nose andughed twice. He then said, "A thick-skin makes for a great advantage. Haven¡¯t you noticed it? A saint had rightly said once ¡ª¡¯A sensitive person can¡¯t find the desirable amount of food to eat, while a shameless person finds enough¡¯. Whether it is eating or drinking or looking for wife... shameless people are always ahead! Sensitive people can only pick-up what others leave. And, it¡¯s boring to pick up other people¡¯s leftovers. Anyway, I¡¯m not very good at that..."

    "Is it? So, you think that being shameless is the biggest advantage?" Mei Xue Yan said in a somewhat ridiculing tone.

    "It¡¯s not everything, but it¡¯s not too far! You must have this necessary factor to achieve the final victory whether you want to enhance your strength... or you want to get rich... or lead a battle between two countries... or be the King! You must know a winner needs to have four essential traits to seed; you can¡¯t do without even one of them!" Jun Mo Xie bragged with the courage of his conviction.

    "Four essential traits...? Don¡¯t just toss schrly quotes on me; exin things clearly!" Mei Xue Yan¡¯s curiously had somehow gotten hooked to his words. [There¡¯s nothing to do right now. So, I might as well let him brag while we pass time.]

    "The first-major trait ¡ª being two-faced; kind on the outside, but sinister on the inside!" Jun Mo Xie said in a serious tone, "The chances of your sess are very vague if you¡¯re not two-faced! This one point is particrly important. This is the trait which gives rise to the countless schemes and plots one requires to formte. And, sess can¡¯t be achieved without having this trait as a foundation!"

    "What is the second thing?" Mei Xue Yan carefully considered about the issue. And, she felt that it wasn¡¯t unreasonable to say that.

    "The second trait is ¡¯daring¡¯! You have to dare to do whatever you can dare to think. People¡¯s objective can be considered as ¡¯half sessful¡¯ in the vast majority of cases as long as they can dare to think. After all, you dared even though the others didn¡¯t. Therefore, you have more chances of being sessful than those others who didn¡¯t dare," Jun Mo Xie¡¯s manner of speaking was very simr to that of a schr from a Confucian School. He even shook his head as if he was teaching with tireless zeal.

    "What is the third point?" Mei Xue thought about it, andughed. [Daring? You don¡¯t even need to mention this. After all, how many things can a coward achieve? You can be bullied even if you sell vegetables...]

    "The third point is extremely important. One must have a fierce heart! Everything depends on a person¡¯s heart. One must be prepared to kill mercilessly if someone else tries to hurt their interests. You must be prepared to destroy everything that stands in your way. I would rather suppress the entire world, but I wouldn¡¯t let the people¡¯s orders suppress me! This is the only way a Monarch works. And, this has remained constant since eternity!" Jun Mo Xie snorted. He couldn¡¯t help but think of Li You Ran as he said this.

    Li You Ran had faded out of sight ever since Jun Family had suddenly emerged as a super-power. There had been no movement on his side even though he was the leader of the Li Family¡¯s young generation. However, Jun Mo Xie had never loosened his vignce. Li You Ran was no longer a threat for Jun Mo Xie at his current level. In fact, the entire Li Family was nothing in front of them at this time. However, that youngster had a very conspiring mind. Moreover, he was full of vigorous ambitions. Therefore, it was still necessary to be prepared against him. After all, he could take advantage of a situation if he wasn¡¯t taken care of!

    "I would rather suppress the entire world, but I wouldn¡¯t let the people¡¯s orders suppress me? Well, those are the words of a tyrant... But, it¡¯s true as well. What about the fourth point?" Mei Xue Yan gradually became serious. She had seemingly understood what Jun Mo Xie had been indicating at. [It seems that he isn¡¯t just bragging.]

    "Do you still want me to state the fourth trait? It is obviously shamelessness!" Jun Mo Xie burst into a loudughter.

    "He He, how many among these four traits do you think you possess?" Mei Xue Yan tilted her head and asked. She had an extremely serious expression on her face.

    "The second trait is daring, and the fourth one is shamelessness. I had reached great heights of perfection in these two! In fact, I believe that not many people in this era can beat me when ites to these two points. You could even count the one who can beat me in this regard on your fingers!" Jun Mo Xie obviously feigned a solemn expression as he continued, "The first factor is being double-faced, and the third one is a fierce heart... I¡¯ve half-grasped these aspects. However, my feelings have always been my greatest weakness. Rtives, loved-ones, and friends are still hard to part with!"

    Jun Mo Xie sighed and said, "This is the so-called ¡¯a doctor can¡¯t self-medicate¡¯. It¡¯s very difficult to change even though I know where my problem lies. Moreover, my heart is fickle in the face emotions. In fact, I might not be able to possess these four traits in this lifetime! The transformations still haven¡¯t finished. So, this soldier still needs to strive..."

 Chapter 542: Mei Xue Yanâ€™s Grievances

    Chapter 542: Mei Xue Yan¡¯s Grievances

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Mei Xue Yan saw that Jun Mo Xie had evaluated his own self to be short of the desired goal. In fact, he had said that he might never be able to reach there. She hadn¡¯t expected him to do this. So, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. She then asked him in a perfunctory manner, "What do you think of me?"

    "You? You¡¯re an insult to my four essential traits! You¡¯re no better than a fool!" Jun Mo Xie showed no trace of politeness as he replied, "You at best possess one trait among the four. That is, you are very daring. But, it is merely courage. However, having only courage without the other three factors makes you a daring fool iny-man terms! You¡¯re only capable of blindly charging forward. So, there¡¯s nothing good to speak of it. In fact, you¡¯re even inferior to thosemon people who know that they don¡¯t possess any of these four traits. After all, there¡¯s hope that they can spend their lives in safety. However, you can only be a target of people¡¯s plots. You will drag yourself into their plots. You will drag your friends into their plots. In fact, you will even lead your entire family to extinction!"

    "You!" Mei Xue Yan got furious, "That¡¯s nonsense!"

    "Nonsense? You are an intelligent person. So, think this through," Jun Mo Xie sneered and said, "First, let¡¯s talk about that time you were ambushed by ten top-notch Great Master Level experts. You had sustained serious injuries at that time. You didn¡¯t tell me about it even though I had asked; did you? But, I can determine what must¡¯ve happened! You would¡¯ve sustained serious injuries. Then, you would¡¯ve escaped them. And, those ten Great Masters would¡¯ve retreated as well. However, you would¡¯ve only inflicted some minor injuries on them when you had broken out of their siege... You would¡¯ve made no attempts to cause a life-threatening injury to them. And, it¡¯s needless to even mention about causing any physical disabilities to them. After all, everything would¡¯ve been fine in your opinion as long as you could recover from your injuries; isn¡¯t it?"

    Mei Xue Yan angrily looked at him as her snow-white teeth unconsciously bit-down on her red lips. However, that expression of anger in her eyes slowly turned into one of grief.

    "Isn¡¯t this being kind and soft-hearted?!" Jun Mo Xie ruthlessly continued to criticize, "You would¡¯ve sustained serious injuries. You would¡¯ve been brought to verge of death. You would¡¯ve exhausted your strength. And then, you would¡¯ve rushed out of their entrapment, and fled. Those experts had survived because of your generosity. However, they wouldn¡¯t repay your kindness of sparing their lives. Instead, this would¡¯ve only made them fiercer in their attempts to kill you! Thereupon, you would¡¯ve returned to Tian Fa after that blood-soaking battle, and you would¡¯ve thought that you managed to make the best of it! Isn¡¯t this how that incident happened?"

    Mei Xue Yan turned her head in pain. Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t seen or heard about that incident. However, he had still managed to guess the sequence of events. But, she still couldn¡¯t understand their actions... [Why? Everyone is going to participate in the Battle for Seizing the Heavens. Everyone will be fighting for the sake of the maind and itsmon people! Then, what¡¯s the point of this internal strife? Why would someone wish to murder their own ally? Isn¡¯t their ultimate goal the same as ours?]

    [However, I know that they¡¯re determined to fight against the foreign aggression. The security of the maind is their highest priority. I¡¯m very clear about this point. And, that¡¯s because these people have remained undaunted by dangers in the face of those foreign enemies. They don¡¯t even hesitate to sacrifice their lives! They¡¯ve fervently spilled their blood on the Pirs of Heavens Mountains. In fact, the spirit of their heroism still persists in this world!]

    [Why? How can they not realize that Xuan Beasts also understand this reason?] Mei Xue Yan couldn¡¯t believe that they hadn¡¯t realized this. But, this only made it harder for her to understand the reasons behind their actions.

    [Killing me and eliminating the Tian Fa Forest will only lead to the loss of one powerful ally in the Battle for Seizing the Heavens! Moreover, they will also lose a great amount of their military strength in doing so! Why do they wish to do this kind of a thing wherein they harm others without even benefitting themselves?]

    "Are you still confused?" Jun Mo Xie looked at her with indifference and said, "How could they not understand something so obvious? Everyone obviously has the same goal and the same enemy. So, everyone should cooperate with each other with sincerity. What¡¯s the point of this internal strife? After all, wouldn¡¯t killing one¡¯s allies be akin to pleasing the enemy?"

    "That¡¯s right! Why? I genuinely don¡¯t understand this! This question has always confused me. Was my Tian Fa Forest not the vanguard of the Battle for Seizing the Heavens for thousands of years? Have we ever taken a step back? How many Beast Kings have been buried on the Pirs of Heavens Mountains over the course of these thousands of years? Ah?! The numbers are untold! I can boldly dare to say that this maind would¡¯ve ceased to exist a long time ago if the Tian Fa Forest hadn¡¯t been there to support their trinity!"

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyes were shooting mes, "However, the Three Holy Lands wish to put the Tian Fa Forest to death now! What is this? Why?"

    "You Beast Kings of Tian Fa have a pure character. And, we¡¯ve never been able to attain this greatness in character. However, this advantage of yours is also the greatest chink in your armor. Don¡¯t start denying it right away; answer this question first..."

    The expression in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes softened, but they still continued to sparkle as he said, "I don¡¯t understand why only Three Holy Lands were formed after the first few Battles for Seizing the Heavens... Why were there Three Holy Lands and one fiercend? Why weren¡¯t there Four Holy Lands instead? Why only Three Holy Lands? Have you ever thought about this? The Tian Fa Forest was equally vigorous. In fact, it was the side which possessed the maximum strength. So, why wasn¡¯t it included in the Holy Lands? Why was it named a fiercend instead?"

    "This..." Mei Xue Yan hesitated. She had never thought about this issue. There had only been Three Holy Lands and one fiercend since the ancient times. And, Mei Xue Yan had never thought that it was inappropriate. In fact, she had believed that it was inevitable and correct. After all, the Tian Fa Forest was a fiercend which no man could dare to offend. This had remained the notion for thest ten-thousand years. And, no experts from the human world had ever dared to invade this Holy Land of the Xuan Beasts.

    However, she suddenly recalled now that had Jun Mo Xie mentioned this issue... [Right... But... Why? We are also famous and powerful. So, why are the ¡¯Three Holy Lands¡¯ called the ¡¯Holy Lands¡¯, but the Tian Fa Forest is addressed as a ¡¯fierce¡¯nd?]

    "You... and maybe all the other Xuan Beasts have overlooked this issue. But, it was very important. And, that¡¯s because this concerned the human-kind¡¯s pride! Perhaps... it can be said that this is the unfathomable mystery of vanity. To put it simply ¡ª the Tian Fa Forest and the Three Holy Lands had basically been foreordained to oppose each other from that time itself!"

    Jun Mo Xie gave a cynicalugh and said, "This ridiculous belief has been derived from the psychology of ¡¯orthodoxy¡¯. And, that¡¯s the reason why this dispute has been given rise to!"

    "Orthodoxy...? What do you mean?" Mei Xue Yan slowly retreated two steps. Then, she slowly sat down on the chair.

    "You still don¡¯t understand this?! This so-called ¡¯orthodoxy¡¯ means that... this maind is owned by mankind. Therefore, mankind must upy the position of its leader. The civilization and traditions of this continent must originate from human race. The Xuan Beasts may be very powerful, but they should only be treated as subordinates of the human race. However, the fact is that your Tian Fa Forest pushes itself more than anyone else in the Battles for Seizing the Heavens. In fact, no one can deny that the maind would¡¯ve fallen to the outsiders if there had been no Tian Fa in the first Battle for Seizing the Heavens! This has certainly be a matter of pride for the Tian Fa Forest. But..."

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s gaze seemingly started to burn as he continued, "Most of the people who had participated in these Battle for Seizing the Heavens would¡¯ve considered this as a disgrace for the human race. And, this notion stands true for those who are about to participate in the future battles as well. After all, they¡¯ve had to rely on the power of a group of beasts to win these battles... to safeguard the life of the human race and their homnd!

    "However, this section of the history will never be erased as long as the Tian Fa Forest exists! Time will pass, and this knowledge will also be passed down thousands of years. However, this part of the history will disappear if the Tian Fa Forest ceases to exist! Generations after generations of the human race hadn¡¯t been assured of their chances in the Battles for Seizing the Heavens. They had feared that they would lose a major portion of their strength in dealing with the Tian Fa Forest. And, this would¡¯ve allowed those outsiders to take easy advantage of their internal strife. Therefore, this alliance between the humans and beasts had continued. However, the Three Holy Lands are now assured. They believe that their wings have grown big enough. They believe that they will win the Battle for Seizing the Heavens without any problems even if there¡¯s no Tian Fa Forest!

    "Therefore, the Tian Fa Forest¡¯s tragedy has arrived! People tend to dispose others once they¡¯ve served their purpose. Humans treat even their own kind in this way. So, is it even worthwhile to mention you Xuan Beasts? Plus, it is quite a coincidence that the so-called ¡¯fiercend¡¯ is only fierce in name at this time. After all, itcks the fierceness it once used to possess. This has obviously given them sufficient reason to proceed with this n! The clenched fist is the ultimate argument in this world. So, don¡¯t feel aggrieved! History books are always written by the victors!" Jun Mo Xie used a faintly taunting tone as he said this in a breath.

    "No need to feel aggrieved..." Mei Xue Yan shook her head in disappointment as she muttered, "My Tian Fa Forest¡¯s Beast Kings and Lords have been joyously shedding their blood at the Pirs of Heavens Mountains for generation. This had always been a matter of pride and glory for us. However, I had never thought that your human race would treat it as a tool someday... I shouldn¡¯t feel aggrieved... How can you humans be so lowly? And, how can I not feel aggrieved?"

    "You genuinely don¡¯t need to feel any grievances in this regard. And, that¡¯s because the Three Holy Lands will also fade away with the fall of the Tian Fa Forest! So, why should you feel grieved?" Jun Mo Xie sighed.

    "The Three Holy Lands will also fade away? How is that possible?" Mei Xue Yan was baffled.

    "The reason is very simple. The Three Holy Lands will pay a considerable price for dealing with the Tian Fa Forest even if they are sessful in their n. Therefore, the first possibility is that the Three Holy Lands will be destroyed in the Battle for Seizing the Heavens. Then, the outsiders will upy the maind. The Three Holy Lands might still be left with some survivors who could pass-on the torch to the future generations. However, they won¡¯t be able to persist for long. Consequently, they would eventually vanish in a puff of smoke!"

    Jun Mo Xie smiled mischievously and continued, "The second possibility is that the Three Holy Lands are genuinely very strong. Then, they might win the Battle for Seizing the Heavens. However, the Three Holy Lands will certainly feel very confident in case they win decisively! However, there will be no Tian Fa by that time. So, they will have no external force to unite them. And, this will automatically give rise to internal strife since they would each look for a world with only one ¡¯orthodoxy¡¯! Therefore, only one of them would remain by the end of this struggle! In fact, I¡¯m certain about this point. After all, this is a basic behavioral pattern of the human race. This is also the inferior nature of the human race. In fact, it would be strange if this didn¡¯t happen!"

    "This is impossible! The ancestral training of the Three Holy Lands is to work as one so that they can withstand the invasion of the outsiders. So, how can the Three Holy Lands massacre each other if the outsiders haven¡¯t been annihted in their entirety? How could they forget their roots? Who can bear this kind of stigma? The remaining faction could easily lose their motivation since there would be nopetition. It is very difficult to support a roof with only one pir. Wouldn¡¯t these people be condemned in history if the outsiders were sessful in winning those future Battles for Seizing the Heavens?" Mei Xue Yan violently shook her head as she spoke to Jun Mo Xie. It was evident that she wasn¡¯t convinced.

    "You saw what they did at the auction. Do you believe that these Three Holy Lands are capable of coborating with each other?"

    Jun Mo Xie sneered and spoke, "Therefore, I can only say that you¡¯re too na?ve to understand something thisplex. And, what about ancestral teachings...? Is that even worth a few silvers? No. It¡¯s worthless! Haven¡¯t you seen the Silver Blizzard City¡¯s internal strife? Didn¡¯t the Silver Blizzard City have their ancestral teachings? The Royal Family of Tian Xiang had once vowed to my Jun Family that they would share the glory and shame alike. They had said that they would never abandon us. But, to what extent was my Jun Family allowed to decline? I¡¯m afraid that my Jun Family would¡¯ve perished a long time ago if I hadn¡¯t suddenly risen to power in the Southern Heaven City. The ancestors of the Northern Grasnd¡¯s Wolves had said that they would only defend the Grasnds properly. They had said that they wouldn¡¯t attempt to go south. They had said so a thousand years ago. But, which generation of their royal family hasn¡¯t tried to upy this teeming world of pleasures. Which of their generations hasn¡¯t marched their horses south? And, what oues has it ever yielded?"

 Chapter 543: Miss Mei, Have I Offended You in the Past?

    Chapter 543: Miss Mei, Have I Offended You in the Past?

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "Ancestral teachings...? It was considered as the golden principle hundreds and thousands of years ago when they were written. However, they¡¯ve be obsolete and clich¨¦d with the passage of time. Do you think they can curb the vanity and avaricious desires that exist in people¡¯s hearts? They can¡¯t! Only a handful of people who follow these ancestral teachings can be considered great and wise. However, the remaining people who follow such long-standing words of wisdom are merely mediocre! And, people who possess great wisdom and intelligence are wise and farsighted in their own merit. Therefore, they rarely mess with these ancestral teachings. And, the average people aren¡¯t capable of changing anything. Therefore, they have no choice but to submit...

    "However, things change when a generation sees the rise of many ambitious youngsters. After all, these people are smart, and talented. These talented people are aware that these golden rules of wisdom are very important. However, they still regard them as words of nonsense. Therefore, they don¡¯t follow them. And, that¡¯s because nobody wants to renounce the glories and pleasures of this world because of this nonsense! Therefore, we can say that a smart and talented man might not possess great wisdom!" Jun Mo Xie spoke in a grim tone.

    Mei Xue Yan feebly hung her head. The faith she had persisted-in since her birth had suddenly copsed. Therefore, she gathered her strength and retorted in a powerless manner, "No! That¡¯s impossible! This is merely your conjecture. There¡¯s no evidence to support whatever you¡¯ve said!"

    "Their attempt to besiege and kill you was also my conjecture? Is that not evidence?

    "The Three Holy Lands were openly fighting in the auction. Is that also my guesswork? Is that not evidence?

    "Ning Wu Qing is convinced that you are somehow associated to me. Is this also a guess of mine? Isn¡¯t this evidence enough for you?

    "The Elusive Land of Immortals and Great Golden City remained indifferent when they saw that the Illusory Ocean of Blood wouldn¡¯t be getting any additional pills. They said nothing when we insulted their counterparts. In fact, they even took pleasures in other¡¯s misfortunes. You were present on the scene. You witnessed it with your eyes. You even dealt with them. Is this also a story that I made up? Do, you still need more evidence?

    "And, don¡¯t forget that time at Tian Fa. The words spoken by Rainstorm and Hurricane Masters had agitated you as well. Or was that a conjecture as well? Do, you still need more evidence?"

    These five arguments exploded in Mei Xue Yan¡¯s heart like five nuclear bombs. She suddenly be deathly pale as her body shook twice!

    "Big Sister, Young Master Jun has a point; you should take this into consideration. Otherwise, the Xuan Beasts of our Tian Fa would find it difficult to escape regardless of what the oue is for the humans. We¡¯ll certainly drown in this cmity!" the Snake King¡¯s voice was heard from the side at this time. She had absorbed the miraculous pill¡¯s efficacy by now.

    Big Bear and Earth Cracker stood on the side looks of resentment on their faces. They had obviously heard Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words...

    Mei Xue Yan moved her lips; it seemed that she wanted to say something. But, she didn¡¯t say it in the end. Instead, she only sighed deeply.

    "The Three Holy Lands have many experts. There¡¯s no doubt it that. But, I can say for sure that only a few deserve to bepared to you! In fact, I certain that ten above Great Master Level experts can¡¯t prevent you from escaping; they can only injure you at best. However, how many of those ten experts were allowed to return unharmed?"

    Jun Mo Xie eximed, "You could¡¯ve easily killed several of them with the kind of strength you possess. And, you could¡¯ve easily injured the rest of them while running away. Moreover, let¡¯s not forget the amazing techniques you¡¯ve mastered. I even reckon that you could¡¯ve managed to kill all of them in case you had gone all-out without bothering about the consequences. And, you still would¡¯ve had enough strength to retreat...

    "But, you didn¡¯t. Instead, you ran away, and left those ten people alive!" Jun Mo Xie breathed a deep sigh, "They aren¡¯t plotting a trap for you because you can¡¯t defend yourself. Instead, it is because they¡¯re aware that you won¡¯t kill them even if theye to assassinate you! This is the reason they¡¯re being so bold... You¡¯ve allow them to be conniving! You weren¡¯t able to achieve anything apart from this!"

    "But... each sessive generation of the Xuan Beast Kings have been entrusting the Battle for Seizing the Heavens to their sessor. How can I pay no heed to this fact? You humans may not take your ancestral teaching seriously. But, we Xuan Beasts can¡¯t do the same," Mei Xue Yan took a deep breath as she slowly wrinkled her eyebrows.

    "That¡¯s why I said that the purity of you Xuan Beasts¡¯ nature is your biggest strength as well as your biggest weakness. You need to understand one thing very clearly ¡ª I¡¯m only telling you this because I want you to care about saving your own life first. And then, you ought to think about saving the entire Tian Fa Forest! But, this doesn¡¯t mean that you have to withdraw from the Battle for Seizing the Heavens!"

    Jun Mo Xie deeply stared at her, "You must participate in the battle! You must participate in it even if I tell you not to. But, you shouldn¡¯t exercise blind tolerance in the face of such threats and provocation. You must kill those who wish to kill you. You must cut those who wish to cut you. And, this doesn¡¯t mean that we¡¯ll fail in the Battle for Seizing the Heavens for sure! However, you¡¯ll only fulfill their cherished dream of destroying you and all the Xuan Beasts in the Tian Fa Forest in case you allow them to kill you like this. Moreover, they might still not be able to win the Battle for Seizing the Heavens after doing this. How can this be considered the fulfillment of the duty of a Beast Lord from Tian Fa? You need to understand this point clearly! One mistake on your part can lead to the destruction of all the Xuan Beasts in the Tian Fa Forest! Will you be able to face your previous Beast Lord in theherworld if this happens?"

    Mei Xue Yan pondered. Then, two seemingly congealed awns of vitality exploded in her eyes as she slowly said, "You¡¯re right. I realize it now. I¡¯ve suffered humiliation in silence this entire time. I¡¯ve been patient and amodating. But, I guess I¡¯ve made a mistake in doing so! I was gravely mistaken!"

    "I hope you¡¯ve understood this well this time," Jun Mo Xie smiled, "I guess you ought to keep watch while these two guys digest these Vitality Linkage Pills now."

    Mei Xue Yan smiled and nodded.

    She was one of the wisest individuals of her generation. However, she was obsessed with winning the Battle for Seizing the Heavens. And, this had made her usually firm nature somewhat indecisive and irresolute. However, her issues had beenid out bare at this time. Therefore, she had quickly reverted to the usual decisive and murderous temperament of a Beast Lord from Tian Fa.

    She then gave two divine pills to Big Bear and Earth Cracker. And, the two of them sat down to circte their vitality.

    Mei Xue Yan, Snake King, and Jun Mo Xie seemed to be sitting calmly. However, they weren¡¯t negligent in the least. Each of them could sense their counterpart¡¯s spirit sense spreading out. In fact, it could be reckoned that any movement made within a perimeter of several hundred meters wouldn¡¯t go unnoticed by these three. Jun Mo Xie had even gone one step ahead... He had transferred some of his own spiritual aura to assist the two Beasts Kings.

    Mei Xue Yan and Snake King had been astonished by Jun Mo Xie again. [Jun Mo Xie¡¯s speed of progress is astonishing. But, he¡¯s only a Sky Xuan Peak expert. So, how can he possess such a powerful spirit sense?] Snake King evenpared her own spirit sense with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s. However, she only ended up realizing that she was slightly inferior to Jun Mo Xie in this regard. She couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely strange. [Is he possibly hiding some deep secret?]

    Mei Xue Yan was the strongest amongst those present on the scene. Therefore, her spirit sense was also the sharpest and most sensitive. This meant that she could understand Jun Mo Xie¡¯s abilities better. She could sense which directions Jun Mo Xie¡¯s spirit sense was spreading towards. She could even sense how far it was going. In fact, nothing was able to escape her detection ability.

    However, the might of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s spirit sense hadn¡¯te as the biggest surprise to her... That¡¯s because Jun Mo Xie¡¯s spirit sense had been keeping a check on the spots which would allow someone the best vantage point to mount a sneak attack. Many of those spots were coincident with the ones Mei Xue Yan had been watching. However, he had even taken care of the ones she had overlooked!

    This would seem easy when talked about. But, it takes abundant experience to reach this level. And, Mei Xue Yan was well-aware of this! [I¡¯ve been fighting for a long time. And, I¡¯ve suffered many situations of crisis to achieve this. In fact, I¡¯ve reached this level of battlefield intelligence after experiencing many vicissitudes in life.]

    [But, this seventeen-year-old boy possesses the wisdom and intelligence to be more careful than me? Isn¡¯t this extremely strange?]

    Mei Xue Yan was still in a state of shock when she heard Jun Mo Xie speak; he had seemingly asked in an absentminded manner, "Oh... By the way, I haven¡¯t been able to figure this out ¡ª How did I offend you? You¡¯ve been ying many devious tricks on me since the start!"

    Mei Xue Yan suddenly went dumb. This question didn¡¯t fall into the category of ¡¯difficult to answer¡¯. Instead, it fell into the ¡¯impossible to answer¡¯...

    "You¡¯ve had many opinions about me since the time we first met in the Tian Fa Forest," Jun Mo Xie¡¯s spirit sense was still persisting in the area. In fact, it had remained motionless. However, he had still managed to speak-up without a constraint. This left Mei Xue Yan and Green Hunter even more startled. And, that¡¯s because Jun Mo Xie¡¯s spirit sense hadn¡¯t fluctuated even a little when he had spoken. Even Mei Xue Yan could barely disy such precise control over her spirit sense.

    [This guy is a freak!]

    They then heard him say, "You seemed to hate me a lot at that time... Even that Li Jue Tian probably suffered because of the anger you felt for me... Then, you had grabbed me... But, you didn¡¯t kill me... Instead, you spanked my ass... It left my butt swollen for a several days. But, I still haven¡¯t been able to figure out what this matter is about... Is this some kind of a kink of yours?"

    Mei Xue Yan couldn¡¯t help a faint smile from blossoming on her face as she recalled their first meeting. But, traces of resentment also flitted past her face. It seemed as if she had remembered the time when she had been molested by this youngster in the Tian Fa Forest...

    "You messed with me the entire journey from the Southern Heaven to Tian Xiang City. And, you spanked my ass even when we met outside Tian Xiang City... You didn¡¯t kill me... You didn¡¯t murder me... You only spanked me... That¡¯s weird; isn¡¯t it?" Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t understand this.

    "What ¡¯hobby¡¯ bullshit are you talking about? That was only because you look like someone who needs a spanking! Who wouldn¡¯t want to spank you?" Mei Xue Yan snorted. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t wish to discuss this topic.

    "I may have a repulsive countenance... But, I could sense that you were holding your strength back while spanking me. I was almost as if you were afraid of breaking my body into pieces... I can understand that you had these divine pills¡¯ importance on your mind when we met outside the Tian Xiang City... But, that wasn¡¯t the case when we first met outside Tian Fa... So, I genuinely can¡¯t figure this out."

    Jun Mo Xie frowned as he concluded, "Therefore, I eventually figured that I must¡¯ve offended you. It mustn¡¯t have been a small matter either. After all, you can¡¯t stand me... In fact, you even wanted to kill me. But, you still couldn¡¯t kill me... Therefore, this has been confusing me for a while now... What has made our rtionship soplicated?"

    Mei Xue Yan snorted. But, she didn¡¯t say anything in reply.

    She would rather let his mind run wild. Therefore, she closed her cherry-lips tightly, and didn¡¯t say a word.

    "I¡¯ve never asked this before, Xue Yan... But, what is your main body¡¯s form?" The crisis was long over. Therefore, Jun Mo Xie had again shamelessly gathered the courage to address Mei Xue Yan by her nickname.

    "You don¡¯t need to know this!" Mei Xue Yan nced at him. She then shot a meaningful nce at the Snake King as an indication that she mustn¡¯t leak this information. The Snake King replied with a wink; she meant ¡ª [Okay!]

    [Are you kidding?]

    Mei Xue Yan looked at Jun Mo Xie and thought; [Won¡¯t you find another way to offend me if I told you about my real body? And, that would be very shameful for me... So, how will I be able to get along with you in future?]

 Chapter 544: Elder Sister, I Wish to Spar With Youâ€¦

    Chapter 544: Elder Sister, I Wish to Spar With You...

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Mei Xue Yan couldn¡¯t help but heat up with impatience as she recalled that scene. Her face was burning hot, and her heart was filled with rage. She felt as if there was a huge hand on her buttocks. And, that hand was massaging her buttocks without a care in the world...

    "Let¡¯s forget about it since you don¡¯t wish to share. It doesn¡¯t matter," Jun Mo Xie sighed. He seemed somewhat bored. It seemed as if he didn¡¯t have much to talk about. So, he spoke while attempting to change the topic, "Oh, that¡¯s right... Allow me to tell you something interesting. I saw this tiny thing thest time when I was in Tian Fa Forest..."

    He closed his eyes to recall. He spoke while making gestures with his hands, "It was long ago... it was a very small thing. Its entire body was snow-white, and it had pointed ears. Ah... its nose was pointed and somewhat red. And, its ck eyes looked like gems. It had fine red hair on top of its head... It was so adorable... Her buttocks were particrly to my liking. And, it felt so good to rub it... I remember that I had rubbed it for a long time... It had felt so good... It had seemed that the little thing was suffering from some internal injuries. But, I didn¡¯t know what kind of a heartless person would do this to such a cute little thing. Please help me in take caring of it when you return. And, don¡¯t forget to grab that thing for me if you¡¯re able to find it, okay? I want to y with her buttocks every day. It was so much fun. That small thing looked something like Xiao Yi¡¯s Little White. But, is buttocks were a little bigger and better. And, it was far cuter too... I had even told it that I would put inside the crotch of my trousers. Ha ha ha..."

    The Snake King clearly heard someone draw a firm but cold breath when Jun Mo Xie spoke till here. She couldn¡¯t prevent herself from looking towards Mei Xue Yan in bafflement. [Don¡¯t tell me that she¡¯s this tiny animal?]

    The Snake King hastily lowered her head. However, her mind had spiraled into a shock; [Oh My God! He isn¡¯t referring to Elder Sister; is he? I¡¯ve finally understood why Elder Sister hates Jun Mo Xie so much. So, this is how he managed to offend her... This is what happened! Oh God... how can this be possible?]

    [It¡¯s hard to imagine that he rubbed Elder Sister¡¯s buttocks... This is very... shocking!]

    Mei Xue Yan was extremely angry that this guy had dared to say this out loud. Moreover, he had even asked her to help him in catching that little animal! However, she was most annoyed with the fact that he still remembered what he said at that time ¡ª [Small thing, you should follow me. I will massage your buttocks every day, and you will like it...]

    Moreover, he had then said that... he wanted to stuff that little animal in his pants... However, the most important thing was that the Snake King ¡ª Mei Xue Yan¡¯s younger sister ¡ª had heard this...

    Mei Xue Yan wanted to choke him to death for running his mouth!

    [I¡¯m so furious!]

    Jun Mo Xie noticed that her face had turned red. So, he couldn¡¯t prevent himself from asking out of curiosity, "What happened? Why has your face turned red? Is this sudden increase in your strength not suiting you? Someone with your cultivation shouldn¡¯t have had a problem, right?"

    Snake King finally couldn¡¯t prevent herself from letting out a ¡¯he-he¡¯. It seemed that she had forcefully held herughter from erupting out...

    "Shut up!" Mei Xue Yan fiercely roared. In fact, it seemed as if she was ready to swallow someone whole.

    Jun Mo Xie shrank his neck, and obediently stayed mum... [I can¡¯t bear this. What should I say? He has said what he shouldn¡¯t have! He mentioned that topic all over again. And, I¡¯ve now heard everything I didn¡¯t wish to... And everyone else has heard it as well...]

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s stomach was on the verge of blowing up from excessive rage. [Damn this guy...]

    Suddenly, a strange shout was heard as Big Bear abruptly jumped. Big Bear¡¯s eyes were opened round, and he had look of disbelieve on his face. Then, he turned and twisted his buttocks at speed which couldn¡¯t have been captured with normal eyes. He then burst intoughter and said, "This is wonderful! This medicine is super awesome. My speed of Primal energy¡¯s flow has upgraded very significantly. Is this a dream? Ha-ha! It has increased more than three times in one go! Wa Ha Ha Ha... Now, this Eldest Bear can finally taste the feeling of being invincible and unrivalled in this world! What¡¯s that Third Crane¡¯s standing in front of me now? I can beat him to a bloody face and a swollen nose now. This Eldest Bear won¡¯t be called Third Bear after that. In fact, I will be Second Bear... Ha ha..."

    Big Bear had seen many enhancements in thest half-a-year. He had first taken a Ten Years¡¯ Pill, and upgraded his strength once as a result. After that, Jun Mo Xie had helped him in making a sessful breakthrough from his bottleneck. His strength had been stagnant for some time before that moment. However, it had suddenly increased by a very considerable margin. And, he had taken a dose of the Heavenly Vitality Pill now. This had given his strength a boost of fifty years. Then, he had taken one dose of the Vitality Linkage Pill. And, that had increased his speed three-fold!

    The Bear King was repeatedly sting his energy to show his strength. How could he not be bursting with confidence at this time?

    "Old Bear! Shut up with your stupidity!" Snake King knew that her elder sister wasn¡¯t in a good mood. So, she hastily shouted at the Bear king with good intentions. However, it seemed that it was already toote for that. And, that¡¯s because Mei Xue Yan had already turned her head. Moreover, her eyes had frozen at Big Bear¡¯s body!

    Big Bear felt an indescribable urge to retreat in the face of her irresistible strength. However, he then suddenly recalled that his strength had upgraded. [It would be better to verify the extent of my progress. I know that I can¡¯t match up to Big Sister. But, I can hold my own for a while.] He couldn¡¯t help but feel pleased with himself. So, he smiled and said, "Elder Sister, I wish to spar with you..."

    Green Hunter buried her face in her hands. She had covered itpletely...

    People¡¯s joys often turn into extreme sorrow when they get dizzy with sess. It seems that this wasn¡¯t merely applicable to men alone... Even Xuan Beasts had this tendency...

    [What be considered as ¡¯stupidity¡¯? This!]

    [That was stupid. In fact, it was extremely stupid...]

    [This stupid Bear seems very pleased with himself. He thinks that he has be tyrannical today. But, he will soon suffer the consequences of his actions...]

    "Very good! I also wish to spar with you... Let¡¯s spar! You rarely take this initiative on your own... So, I must be very careful... in sparing with you!"

    Mei Xue Yan clenched her teeth. She had been holding-in a belly full of anger since she didn¡¯t have a means to vent it out. However, she had suddenly found herself a sandbag. Moreover, this sandbag had willing showed-up. It was as if he had dropped from the heavens. Moreover, it was rough-and-tough sandbag. She coldly swept her nce over him. Then, she started to walk out of the courtyard. She said as she walked, "Come out! Don¡¯t you wish to practice with me?"

    This poor Big Bear had barely opened his eyes after absorbing the medicine¡¯s efficacy. Therefore, he had no idea as to what had happened in the outside world. Consequently, he thought that this was merely a normal matter. Therefore, he followed Mei Xue Yan in high spirits when she started to walk out. In fact, he even grinned in joy the entire way. After all, he was still dreaming about the increase in his strength...

    It must be said that this Fourth Bear couldn¡¯t be med for his boldness. He and the Third Crane had broken through their bottleneck with the help of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heavenly aura a few months ago. And, their strengths had increased substantially as a result. It could be said that they had reached the peak of the Great Master Level. In fact, they had only been a step away from reaching the level above that of the Great Masters. Therefore, their strength was far beyond the other Beast Kings.

    Big Bear¡¯s strength had again taken a giant leap since he had digested the Heavenly Vitality Pill and Vitality Linkage Pill today. This meant that Third Crane, Snake King, and Tiger King were no longer capable of matching up to him. Therefore, it could be said that his strength was already at the top when it came to the Beast Kings of Tian Fa Forest if Mei Xue Yan wasn¡¯t counted. This also meant that Mei Xue Yan was the only person who could teach him a few things...

    It was true that Fourth Bear¡¯s strength had increased tremendously. But, Mei Xue Yan was still far stronger him. There was no doubt in this regard. In fact, Big Bear still dreaded his elder sister. But, his own strength had forged ahead vigorously. Though, it would¡¯ve been very annoying for him since would¡¯ve had no way of confirming his limits... This was the reason why he had put this proposal forth.

    It was a very normal thing to look for an opportunity to learn something after making a break through. But...

    Let¡¯s assume the Bear King had heard that conversation... or even a small part of it... He would¡¯ve never dared to provoke Mei Xue Yan in that case; no matter how gutsy he was!

    It was a pity that... he hadn¡¯t heard it.

    He hadmitted a sin. And, sinners don¡¯t live long.

    Big Bear came out. He then saw that a slim shadow was rushing over with a ¡¯whoosh¡¯ sound. The Bear King¡¯s strength had increased moments ago. Moreover, his speed had increased by three times. Therefore, his present fighting strength was far superior to the one he hadmanded in the past. Moreover, he was erupting with energy and enthusiasm as this time. So, he needed a means to release it. His self-confidence had also risen to an unprecedented height. He saw that his elder sister had attacked with a very high speed. But, he reacted quickly without flying into a panic.

    Big Bear knew that he was still no match for his elder sister. But, he believed that he could hold his own for a while after thistest enhancement. Though, it must be said that Big Bear¡¯s calctions were based on the strength Venerable Mei had exhibited in that battle with the four Great Masters outside the Tian Fa Forest. However, Big Bear wasn¡¯t the only one who had taken these pills; the other party had done so as well. Moreover, the other party had seen a much better result when it came to the matter of strength enhancement...

    The gap in their strengths had been rather huge at first. However, this gap had widened by now... Thus, a tragedy befell this Old Bear.

    Bear King believed that his speed had undergone a substantial enhancement. This attack wasn¡¯t slow, but he felt that would be able to dodge it by using his current speed. However, he wasn¡¯t able to foresee that abnormal pain which suddenly arose in his back. It was evident that his back had endured a fierce kick! He staggered a few steps while attempting to turn around. However, he suddenly experienced a sharp pain in his buttocks. The irresistible force of that attack left his body to rotate in circles. Bang Bang Bang sounds continued to arise. It sounded as if someone was beating a leather bag into shape...

    Big Bear rolled out like a ball. It seemed as if a gust of wind had sent a gold ingot to roll in the ground. He continued to tumble-on for a while, and eventually came to a stop. He thought... [Didn¡¯t we agree to spar? Why am I being beaten up like this? I wasn¡¯t even given a chance to attack. Is this was what sparring looks like? Why does it feel like I¡¯ve be someone¡¯s punching bag? I¡¯ve made a decent progress, but why does it feel like Elder Sister¡¯s strength has seen a much greater enhancement? Oh God... how long is this Old Bear going to get thrown around for...]

    [Don¡¯t tell me that I ran myself into the door again?]

    He was about to open his mouth with the intention of begging for mercy. But, he suddenly felt that a heavy foot had mmed onto his chin. Big Bear was sent somersaulting backwards as a result. And, he fell to the ground thereafter. In fact, it would be more appropriate to say that he had mmed onto the ground. It was evident that it was hard for him to lift his neck at this time... He resembled a huge tortoise as he tried to stretch his neck to speak something. Then, his eyes were greeted with a series of punches. And, he was suddenly left looking like a panda instead of a bear...

    Any man lying prone on the ground would quickly flip over if he were being beat-up.

    However, Big Bear¡¯s head had gotten so dizzy that he couldn¡¯t even do that. So, he merely shouted, "Elder Sister, spare my life! I won¡¯t act recklessly again! Don¡¯t do this to your Little Bear!"

    "You won¡¯t act recklessly again? You think that you can do that? Don¡¯t you wish to be the Eldest Bear? Don¡¯t you want to be?" Mei Xue Yan showed him no mercy. She rushed like a sudden gust of wind, and started to rain kicks and punches with ¡¯pop pop pop¡¯ sounds. Every punch and every kick was mixed with an irresistible force. Meanwhile, Big Bear had been reduced to screaming and grumbling, "Why is this happening? Why is this happening? I never said that I wanted to be Eldest Bear. I can only be the Second Bear at best! Do you want me to be the Little Bear instead?"

    [Why is this happening?] The Snake King looked at him with sympathy. [I had told you to shut up. But, you didn¡¯t listen. Then, you volunteered to take a beating. So, why are you so confused now?]

    Earth Cracker awakened from a shock, and sunk into a new one the next instant... In fact, his eyeballs nearly popped-out as he watched Big Bear receiving a violent beating... [Will someone tell me what¡¯s going on?]

 Chapter 545: Enhancing Strength

    Chapter 545: Enhancing Strength

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    The Bear King¡¯s screams were earth-shattering. It seemed as if he was being thrashed rather heavily. He eventually found a chance to run away after several attempts. Consequently, he quickly broke into a run in a confused and disoriented state of mind. [Ah! This woman is going kill me...]

    A loud and sudden voice was heard from his background, "World cage!"

    The Bear King was in the midst of attempting to elope. Therefore, one of his feet was in the front, while the other was at the back in a running-like posture. However, this sudden call froze him in this posture. And, he was only left capable of turning his eyeballs as a result. There was an expression of remorse across his entire face. A foot charged towards him like a tornado, and his body was again struck with a series of heavy blows.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes popped out as he witnessed this scene, while the corners of his mouth had been left to twitch. [It seems as if Mei Xue Yan had been very merciful while beating-up by buttocks... It¡¯s a tough one to have such a wife! Won¡¯t she use me as her punching bag whenever she¡¯s mad at me?]

    [Oh My God! One mustn¡¯t provoke her if they don¡¯t have the strength to deal with her. After all, one will have to deal with her destructive blows if they aren¡¯t careful around her!]

    However, his tongue had still stuck out in admiration. [Bear King truly deserves his title. His thick bear skin is truly very resistant! His skin is like steel!]

    Mei Xue Yan finally came to a stop after another series of explosive hits. Then, she stood-up in a grand and noble posture. She gently supported her skirt, and began to walk towards her room with a smile on her face. Her present attitude and posture resembled that of a woman who hailed from an aristocratic background. In fact, it appeared as if a fairy had returned from a walk in the moonlight. Who could¡¯ve imagined that this fairy-like creature had orchestrated a scene of abuse and violence a moment ago?

    The Bear King was trying to control his tears in the background. His face had turned purple and blue. And, his head looked more like that of a swine-bear now. Hey t on his stomach, and was constantly grieving. He had been rendered speechless and sad; he felt extremely wronged. He was mumbling his grievances while gazing at the deep-blue sky, [What did I do to attract this disaster? My strength saw an enhancement a short while ago. So, I just wanted to show it off. Could I be considered guilty because of that? And, guilty-enough to deserve such a punishment at that?]

    Mei Xue Yan entered the room while patting her hands. Then, she asked Earth Cracker with a smile on her face, "Old Ninth, how do you feel? Your strength has enhanced too, right? Do you also believe that you¡¯ve be invincible? You also feel that you¡¯re on top of the world? It must be wrong of me to be calling you Old Nine now, right?!"

    "No, no, no, no..." Earth Cracker nodded his head like rattle-drum. He lowered his head, and spoke-up with a smile of ttery, "I¡¯m a tiny ant in front of Big Sister... You¡¯ve been practicing for such a long time. Aren¡¯t you tired...? I can give you a good massage if you¡¯re tired... I¡¯ll use my enhanced strengths to ensure that Big Sister is satisfied with my massage..."

    "Oh... That¡¯s not needed Earth Cracker. It would make you look stupid... Besides, you¡¯re far more intelligent than the Bear King!" Mei Xue Yan took the cup of tea which the Snake King handed over. Then, she gradually took a sip from it, and lifted her eyeslids.

    "Oh... You¡¯re too kind! It¡¯s all because of Big Sister¡¯s teachings... The credit goes to Big Sister!" Earth Cracker nodded his head and smiled.

    "What¡¯s your opinion about Old Fourth? Do you think I¡¯m too harsh on my own brothers?" Mei Xue Yan nced at him.

    Earth Cracker suddenly stuck out his chest. He feigned a grave expression on his face. And, his entire body took-on an awe-inspiring posture, "How could he do this? Fourth Bear over-estimate his capabilities after making a small breakthrough. In fact, he went so far that he even dared to offend the Big Sister...? This is unbearable! I feel like hitting him every time I see his face! I was somewhatte since I just ended my meditation. Else, I would¡¯ve been the one to punch him instead of Big Sister! And, I would¡¯ve been much harsher on him. He¡¯s always been a maverick; he pays no attention to social etiquettes! So, I believe that Big Sister was too lenient and generous towards him. In fact, I personally feel that the Big Sister shouldn¡¯t have been this lenient... After all, people like this Big Bear can instigate others into being disobedient as well. So, they mustn¡¯t be shown any mercy. Moreover, I suggest that the Eldest Sister should send this Big Bear into detention once we reach Tian Fa. He should be hung upside down with his tail tied to a bamboo tree. This would be a huge warning to the others!"

    Green Hunter and Jun Mo Xie were thunderstruck by this. So, they could only gaze at Earth Cracker with a stupefied expression... [What nonsense is he spewing? I¡¯ve never seen anyone indulging in boot-lickery with so much enthusiasm! In fact, this Earth Cracker has even managed to say that she was being ¡¯lenient¡¯!] The two of them had been struck dumb by this. [Let¡¯s say that a thief is caught stealing something by a group of hundred people. So, they beat him up for his crime. However, even such a thief would feel like he was treated with mercy if he were to see the misery of Big Bear¡¯s condition. And, Earth Cracker thinks that Big Bear was dealt with mercy?]

    [This Earth Cracker has cracked past all known records on earth. He¡¯s genuinely worthy of his name!]

    Mei Xue Yan nodded her head with a huge smile on her face. She felt extremely gratified to hear Earth Cracker¡¯s words, "Well said! I didn¡¯t expect that you would have such great knowledge and insights, Old Ninth!"

    "Oh! That¡¯s not true. The credit goes to the Big Sister!"

    Earth Cracker shot a furtive nce at Bear King. He couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth wide. He then revealed a faint schadenfreude smile. However, he also breathed a sigh of relief in the secrecy of his heart, [I¡¯ve finally crossed this hurdle. Forgive me, Brother Bear... This tiger isn¡¯t as tyrannical as you. I would¡¯ve died a very miserable death if I had been in your position. I got lucky that Big Sister vented out her anger on you. Therefore, her wrath didn¡¯t shift on me... Fourth Brother Bear, you must know that you courted your own death in an attempt to broaden your horizons. But, I yed safe! Wasn¡¯t that extremely wise and farsighted of me? This is how this younger brother of yours managed to avoid this cmity!]

    "Earth Cracker... you shameless little beast! You wait for me..." Bear King¡¯s grief-stricken yell rang out in the courtyard. It seemed that his liver had already started to bleed from restraining his tears. He mmed the ground with his hands and his head. His anger had reached its limits! It was obvious that he had lost his mind. After all, it had been sprayed out on the floor because of the beating...

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyebrows started to bounce in a crazed manner; [Indeed, Tian Fa¡¯s method of teaching manners is very...]

    [Different from anyone else¡¯s!]

    Mei Xue Yan intentionally or unintentionally looked at Jun Mo Xie once she was done with these two Beast Kings. Her nce had clearly indicated that this had been intended as a disy of strength; [I will sort you out like these two if you dare to provoke me again! I would be extremely happy to vent my anger at you if you attempt to use money to bring these two under your control. I genuinely wouldn¡¯t mind that!]

    Jun Mo Xie shed a grin. It seemed as if he didn¡¯t care. His eyes smugly fixated at Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face at first. Then, they slowly wandered down to her lofty and silky chest. Then, he shed a mischievous smile. And, he further moved his eyes over her entire body until they hadnded on Mei Xue Yan¡¯s buttocks. His gaze stayed there for a while. Then, he slowly raised his eyes, and gazed at her face with a smile. His expression was clearly stating, [Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re bragging a bit too much with this talk of being able to control me? Anyway, you ought to know that I have many means of brining you under my control...]

    Mei Xue Yan noticed that his eyes were wandering over her entire body. However, she felt as if two invisible hands were moving over her body. She couldn¡¯t help but bite her lip. Then, she shot a firm nce at Jun Mo Xie, and spoke, "It¡¯s almost done now, right? These two are done with the process of enhancing their strengths. Their strengths have reached a level higher than the Great Master Level. They can even defeat the Rainstorm and Hurricane Great Masters now. Even someone like Ning Wu Qing wouldn¡¯t be able to stop them from running away if he were to bring a team of three to four experts."

    "Their strengths have enhanced by leaps and bounds; there¡¯s no doubt in that. However, it¡¯s still not enough for them to start a journey back to Tian Fa!" Jun Mo Xie shook his head, "They need some time to adapt to their new speed and strength. After all, their enhancement has been very sudden. Therefore, they¡¯ll end up throwing away if they take part in a grave battle so early. So, it¡¯s better for them to stay here until they¡¯ve adapted to the enhancements. Tiger King should particrly be made to stay here. After all, his strength was far lower than that of the Bear King at first. And, his strength has been increased using a pill that¡¯s new to him. So, there will be adverse results if he¡¯s unable to master his new-found abilities!"

    Mei Xue Yan nodded, "I think it¡¯s reasonable for them to stay for a few more days!"

    "Moreover, I¡¯ll use this time to ask my master to make a detailed list of the herbs we need. And, they can take that list back with them. And, you can order them to only carry the herbs we need the next time they journey north from the Southern Heaven. After all, we got many herbs in this batch. But, many of them aren¡¯t very useful to us. We can¡¯t be sloppy in this matter. We should treat this as our top priority."

    Mei Xue Yan spoke-up with a grave expression on her face, "You need not worry about the herbs. Our Xuan Beasts will take this up on priority. We won¡¯t hesitate in providing you with all the important ingredients required for the pills. In fact, it doesn¡¯t even matter if those ingredients aren¡¯t found in the Tian Fa Forest. We¡¯lle up with means to get them for you if they exist on this!"

    "You needn¡¯t go to such extremes! I only wanted to show you the true faces of the Three Holy Lands. But, this doesn¡¯t mean that your Xuan Beasts need to stand opposed to the entire human race. Moreover, these two will likely be able to escape in case they run into an ambush on their way back this time. But, that¡¯s only because the Three Holy Lands wouldn¡¯t have estimated their strength properly. However, the Three Holy Lands will have a much better idea when they¡¯ll being to deliver the herbs again. And, these two won¡¯t be able to deal with the matter since the Three Holy Lands will send increased strength after them. However, they Crane King can fly. So, it would be the safest to have him carry the herbs with him!" Jun Mo Xie suddenly remembered this point. So, he added it as well.

    "I¡¯ve also thought about this point. After all, we will beat them this time since we¡¯ll catch them by surprise. However, we wouldn¡¯t be allowed to have our way so smoothly the next time. Therefore, it would be much safer to let Third Crane carry the herbs in the air. It would be a lot safer, but the amount he can carry with him would be lesser. But, the time taken for him to make a round trip would be..." Mei Xue Yan spoke.

    The whining Big Bear crawled up his ass while rubbing it. Then, he slowly limped into the inner area. He appeared like an obedient and submissivemb at this time...

    "Also, we have these ten pills as well. Each person has to take one pill. The four of you can take the medicine right away. However, there¡¯s no need to absorb the efficacy of this pill," Jun Mo Xie flipped his hand, and a jade bottle appeared in his palm.

    "There¡¯s no need to absorb these pills? What kind of strange pills are these?" Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyes lit up along with her threepanions.

    "These are called the Vitality Congregation Pills!" Jun Mo Xie said with a smile on his face, "The pills can¡¯t increase the strength; nor do they enhance one¡¯s speed. That is why there¡¯s no need to absorb them."

    "Then, how are they useful?" Earth Cracker opened his eyes wide out of curiosity.

    "There¡¯s only one effect of these pills ¡ª it gathers the spiritual aura of the world! Consequently, it increases your growth-rate by three times when you¡¯re practicing! In other words, your practice of one year will amount to a growth of three years after you¡¯ve taken a Vitality Congregation Pill!" Jun Mo Xie winked wittily with a smile on his face.

    The four individuals inhaled a long sigh in unison.

    [Another type of unnatural pill!]

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face reddened as she gently took the jade bottle. She then nced at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face, and spoke softly, "Then... I shouldn¡¯t say thank you!" She had taken such a precious thing from someone... But, she had said that she wouldn¡¯t say a ¡¯thank you¡¯? What did this mean...?

    "Indeed. We are a family... So, you don¡¯t need to be formal by saying things like thank you. After all, I¡¯m not an outsider!" Jun Mo Xie burst into heartyughter.

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face reddened once again. She took out four pills, and the four of them hurriedly took one each.

    Big Bear¡¯s teeth had already been broken. Therefore, cold air was passing through his mouth with hissing sounds. His entire body was in pain as he hurriedly swallowed the pill down his belly. However, he still managed to take-out the time to say a few idle words, "That¡¯s obvious. Big Sister and Brother-inw are husband and wife. So, what¡¯s the need for saying ¡¯thanks¡¯? After all, they¡¯ll be sleeping in the same bed, and squeezing into the same nket in the future..."

    "World cage!" a loud shout was heard. It seemed as if someone had been sent flying into rage due to excessive shame.

 Chapter 546: Grand Ceremony!

    Chapter 546: Grand Ceremony!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Bang!

    Big Bear shouted in an uncanny sound as he was sent flying like a rocket. He then crashed into the chair he had originally been sitting on. It must be mentioned that he had been trapped in the World Cage when he was kicked out. Therefore, he hadn¡¯t had any means to offload the momentum of his fall. Consequently, his fall was rather severe, and he was left to feel dizzy.

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face had turned red, and her eyes were radiating with the splendor of anger.

    "This guy genuinely doesn¡¯t know how to talk! What¡¯s the difference between sleeping in the same bed, and getting into the same nkets? Isn¡¯t this nonsense? It would be weird if Elder Sister and Brother-inw didn¡¯t get into same bed... Aaah..." Earth Cracker had started to stroke his whiskers while rejoicing in Big Bear¡¯s misfortune. His mouth was still filled with the balmy fragrance of the pill. He had been shaking his head whilst thinking that he was still seeding in ttering his elder sister. In fact, his expressions made it seem like he was very pleased with himself.

    However, he hadn¡¯t realized that his ttery hadn¡¯t deviated very far from what had gotten Big Bear a beating...

    It could be said that Big Bear had failed in buttering his elder sister. And, he had received a kick-back from the horse instead. However, Earth Cracker had tried to add oil to the fire. But, his attempt had instead attracted the raging fire onto his own body...

    Therefore, his ¡¯have the Old Bear beaten up to save the Old Tiger¡¯ policy failed this time. And, the two brothers ended-up in the same ce as a result.

    "You also get lost! World Cage!" Mei Xue Yan was extremely agitated.

    "Bang Bang!"

    Earth Cracker let out a miserable shriek as his throat was half-chocked from the back. His limbs seemingly started to dance as he was sent flying in the air. He soared into the clouds whilst riding on the mist. His head knocked against the Elegant Fragrance Courtyard¡¯s door. However, he knocked down the gate, and continued to fly outwards. Then, he eventually knocked against the opposite wall, and bounced back. His mind had spiraled into a state of confusion, and he felt as if he was seeing stars in front of his eyes. In fact, he felt as if he was seeing the entire gxy. He shook his head in confusion as he fell headlong on ground... It must be said that his condition was far worse than Big Bear¡¯s...

    Mei Xue Yan furiously brushed her sleeves, and returned to her room.

    Jun Mo Xie touched his nose. [I can¡¯t take any more advantages since I have no excuse. Plus, this isn¡¯t looking good right now. After all, there¡¯s a chance that this ¡¯World Cage¡¯ will fall on my head next.] Therefore, he decided to leave.

    The Snake King watched Jun Mo Xie¡¯s back profile as he walked away. The expressions in her eyes underwent a minute fluctuation as she let out a soft sigh. There was a faint hint of sadness in her sigh...

    The Jun Family finally held the grand adoption ceremony two dayster. It must be said that they had been preparing for this ceremony for a while now.

    The ceremony meant for adopting a daughter wasn¡¯t something one would invite so many people over on normal days. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t even Old Man Jun Zhan Tian who was adopting a daughter. Instead, it was Jun Wu Yi. Therefore, such a great fanfare seemed somewhat strange.

    However, Guan Qing Han¡¯s status had be very sensitive in the society. Moreover, the chaos caused by those rotten schrs had made things worse. Therefore, these events had led the Jun Family to conduct this adoption ceremony at a scale which could be considered at par with the founding ceremony of a country!

    It could be said that these many influential people hadn¡¯t arrived even when Tian Xiang was founded as a country!

    The Emperor and Empress came from the Royal Family¡¯s side; even the three princes and the princess also arrived in-person to congratte the Jun Family. The lords of every powerful family in the capital had also arrived for this ceremony. Numerous officials and officers had also arrived from all over the country...

    Moreover, various influential Xuan Families also showed up!

    Situ Family, Sikong Family, Baili Family, Duanmu Family... The Master of Ceremonies gradually announced the names of these famous personalities. And, the people in the crowd could only exim... It must be mentioned that these people weren¡¯t celebrated officials in the secr world. But, all of them were renowned and legendary personalities nheless. Moreover, these people had showed-up from all over the country for something as trivial as an adoption ceremony wherein Jun Family¡¯s Jun Wu Yi was epting a daughter. What did this mean? And, what did this indicate?!

    Suddenly, there was uproar in the crowd...

    "Master Feng Juan Yun has arrived here to congratte the Third General Jun for adopting the Young Lady Guan as his daughter!" Song Shang had been entrusted role of the Master of Ceremonies. He was a Sky Xuan peak expert. However, his usually calm voice had somewhat shivered as he announced this. After all, Feng Juan Yun was a legendary man. Moreover, he had been newly appointed as the Eighth Great Master. However, even he had arrived here in person...

    The hall suddenly fell silent!

    Everyone in the crowd saw that a man dressed in ck robes walked in. He looked like an unsheathed sharp sword, and he had a cold and detached expression on his face. His face was outlined with smooth and strong lines, and his gaze was as sharp as a knife. In fact, people felt as if a sharp sword was piercing them even if he merely gazed towards their direction!

    Feng Juan Yun!

    Jun Wu Yi was pleasantly surprised by this. And, he personally came out to wee him. The words that Feng Juan Yun had spoken to him on that day when he was in a desperate situation were still ringing in his ears ¡ª¡¯Jun Wu Yi! We will drink wine and talk freely if you survive this day! I ¡ª Feng Juan Yun ¡ª see your tragedy and helplessness. I wish good fortune to the Jun Family for the days toe. But, I must bid my goodbye for now!¡¯

    These were the most touching words that Jun Wu Yi had heard before the battle.

    "Third General Jun, this Feng Juan Yun took the liberty to pay a visit to drink a ss of wine with you. I hope Third General Jun won¡¯t mind me!" Feng Juan Yun shed a rarely-seen warm smile when he saw Jun Wu Yi.

    "You are ttering me. This Wu Yi is immensely grateful! Please, please, he he... Why are you calling me Third General Jun. There¡¯s no need for that. Please call me by my name," Jun Wu Yi replied in an enthusiastic manner. He held Feng Juan Yun¡¯s hands as he weed the man into the hall.

    All the families had stepped forward to extend their greeting to Feng Juan Yun. His name was at thest spot amongst the ranking of the Eight Great Masters. However, no swordsman apart from the Cold-blooded Great Master Lei Wu Bei could dare to provoke him. In fact, anyone doing so could only be considered as suicidal. It was nearly impossible to contend against this man.

    Feng Juan Yun merely nodded at them as he walked past. However, he didn¡¯t even reply to the Family Lords of these noble families. Everyone forced a smile in dejection. But, everyone was aware of Feng Juan Yun¡¯s temperament and prideful nature. Great Master Li Jue Tian had been unrivalled when they had gathered for the battle outside the Tian Fa Forest. No one present had the capability of matching his strength. However, Feng Juan Yun had still dared to unsheathe his sword. In fact, he had nearly killed Li Ju Tian¡¯s only son... [That boy was the only heir to one of the most powerful factions in the world. Moreover, he was the son of one of the most powerful Great Masters. So, where do we stand in the eyes of a man like Feng Juan Yun?]

    Besides, everyone had already gotten a few shocks when they had arrived at Jun Family¡¯s function this time. It must be said that the Jun Family wasn¡¯t regarded as a very powerful family in-itself. However, they had the Solitary Falcon to keep a watch over them. Therefore, nobody had dared to look down on them. Moreover, these people had soon realized that Jun Zhan Tian and Jun Wu Yi had been hiding some crucial information. After all, this father-and-son duo had ascended to the Spirit Xuan Level!

    This news had been enough to shock these people.

    The Tian Xiang Empire had never had a Spirit Xuan expert in its court. However, it had suddenly seen the emergence of two Spirit Xuan experts! Moreover, both of them belonged to the same family!

    Most importantly ¡ª they hailed from a divine military family!

    It must be mentioned that the Jun Family hadn¡¯t been in the limelight over the past few years. However, people had still been collecting detailed information on them the entire time. After all, the Jun Family was still the top military family of Tian Xiang. Their information sources had stated that Jun Zhan Tian was at the Sky Xuan Level. So, how had he suddenly be a Spirit Xuan expert? They knew that Jun Wu Yi had shown unexpected promotion in his strength in the past as well. After all, he had managed to be a Sky Xuan expert even when he was handicapped. But, how had he suddenly be a Spirit Xuan expert? Moreover, his disability had also been cured...

    Everything about these matters had been sudden, mysterious, and unfathomable...

    "Ha-Ha, Feng Juan Yun! You¡¯ve finally arrived here, Old Boy. I¡¯ve been looking forward to meeting you for a long time. And, you¡¯ve finally showed. Let¡¯s go to the backyard and y-aroundter on. Maybe you¡¯ll still gain some benefits from it," Acent Solitary Falcon walked out with a burst ofughter. His bodynguage made it seem as if he was hoping for a fight.

    Jun Wu Yi had taken the Heavenly Vitality Pill a few days ago. And, his strength had sessfully promoted to the Spirit Xuan Level as a result. Then, the three men had taken the Vitality Congregation Pill at the same time. Moreover, Jun Wu Yi had also taken a Vitality Linkage Pill. Consequently, the three men had seen an enormous advancement in their respective strengths. This wasn¡¯t a trivial progress either. In fact, it would¡¯ve been outrageous if their strength hadn¡¯t advanced after this!

    Solitary Falcon had been feeling very happy ofte. After all, he had never imagined that his strength would increase so drastically in less than a year because he had contracted his services to the Jun Family over a bet! He had made great progress in his martial techniques. Moreover, his speed had also increased to an unimaginable level.

    His strength had improved by at least two levels. In fact, even the unattainable levels which hovered above the Great Master realm seemed somewhat within his reach now!

    Therefore, Solitary Falcon had been feeling as if he was living a dream ofte.

    Getting no money at the end of a day¡¯sbor is like wearing a nice dress to parade in the dark of the night. His strength had seen a massive enhancement ofte. So, wouldn¡¯t he feel like he had out on a beautiful dress to parade in the dark of the night if he didn¡¯t get to unt it to his age-old rival? It would¡¯ve genuinely spoilt his fun...

    However, the greatest rival of his life ¡ª Feng Juan Yun ¡ª had suddenly arrived. Therefore, this was like a heaven-sent gift as far as Solitary Falcon was concerned.

    Feng Juan Yun stared at Solitary Falcon for a long time. Then, there was a sudden burst of astonishment in his eyes. Solitary Falcon¡¯s Xuan strength had always been excellent. And, his techniques had also been great. But, Solitary Falcon¡¯s overall strength had still been nearly at par with him. This guy had beaten him outside Tian Fa Forest a few months ago after using a very strange technique. However, Feng Juan Yun hadn¡¯t been convinced with his defeat. In fact, Feng Juan Yun had eventually grasped the chink in that technique after some contemtion. Therefore, he had also harbored some intent of challenging Solitary Falcon when he had decided to visit the Jun Family.

    However, Feng Juan Yun suddenly discovered that this abominable Solitary Falcon¡¯s strength had reached new heights when they came face-to-face. In fact, Solitary Falcon was giving him a strong sense of oppression even though he was merely standing there...

    Even the incorporeal air around his body felt somewhat thicker...

    Feng Juan Yun was very familiar with this kind of feeling. [This feeling of having your hands and feet tied together only arises when you are facing an opponent you can¡¯t match up to. Am I genuinely that far behind him?]

    [But... this man is the Solitary Falcon! How is it possible? Even the Master of Life and Death ¡ª Shi Chang Xiao ¡ª and cold-blooded master Lei Wu Bei don¡¯t leave me feeling such a strong sense of frustration! How did Solitary Falcon achieve this enormous increase of strength in such a brief period? Has he already surpassed Shi Chang Xiao? It seems like he¡¯s close to Li Jue Tian¡¯s level!]

    Feng Juan Yun revealed a bitter smile for a while. He stared at the Solitary Falcon without even blinking. Then, he eventually let out a sigh of relief and said, "Only ignorant don¡¯t understand things. We don¡¯t need to fight. I¡¯m not your opponent anymore. So, it doesn¡¯t make any sense to fight!"

    Solitary Falcon felt very disheartened.

    Solitary Falcon had fought with the Tiger King after thetter¡¯s strength enhancementst night. The Solitary Falcon had superficially gained an upper hand because of his clever techniques. But, he knew that he had fallen short in reality...

    The Tiger King¡¯s skin was extremely rough, and his flesh was inhumanly thick. Therefore, it had been useless to strike his body since it had done no harm to the Beast King. In fact, the Solitary Falcon¡¯s muscles had been hurting the entire night from the excessive strain. Solitary Falcon knew that he would¡¯ve fallen short if they had gone for a second round. In fact, he reckoned that he would¡¯ve died at the hands of the Tiger King in case they had fought a desperate battle of life and death. And, this had obviously left him very depressed. However, he had finally bumped into Feng Juan Yun at this time. Therefore, he had thought of giving vent to his frustration. However, this guy had straight away smashed his hopes...

 Chapter 547: The Jun Familyâ€™s Reputation

    Chapter 547: The Jun Family¡¯s Reputation

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "But, I¡¯m very interested in knowing something... How did you upgrade your strength?" Feng Juan Yun gazed at him without blinking. He was martial arts maniac. So, the various methods of upgrading strengths were of utmost importance to him.

    "I¡¯ve consumed a magic pill," Solitary Falcon groaned as he replied. It seemed as if he was harboring a bellyful of frustration. [I¡¯ve told him the truth. But, will he even believe me?]

    "I believe you!" Feng Juan Yun solemnly replied in an authentic tone. [How could he have upgraded his strength so speedily without the help of some mysterious pill?]

    Solitary Falcon was left dumbfounded by this... [This guy is very clever!]

    The two Great Masters entered the back lounge of the hall. However, the other guests were bustling with excitement inside the hall. They turned their eyes to look at Jun Zhan Tian and his son. However, the expressions in their eyes were entirely different at this time; [How great is their reputation? One Great Master is watching over their house. And, another Great Master has arrived here to congratte them...]

    Song Shang¡¯s trembling voice was heard again at this time, "The Great Master of Life and Death ¡ª Shi Chang Xiao has arrived to congratte Third General Jun on adopting a daughter. He has also brought a jade Ruyi to express that he wishes good fortunes!"

    Boom!

    Another surprising turn of events!

    The other guests looked no different from chicken which had been scared witless by a p of thunder. They were looking-on in daze, and had no idea as to what they were supposed to say...

    Great Master Shi Chang Xiao walked in with a broad smile on his face. Jun Zhan Tian personally greeted him inside the hall in an affable manner. It must be said that Old Man Jun had been calm and unflustered throughout his life. However, he couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat proud at this moment.

    [Who has such a reputation in the entire Empire?] Old Man Jun suddenly felt as if this was the brightest day of his entire life!

    [Moreover, all of this is happening because of my grandson! What more could a man want if he has such a Grandson?] Therefore, Old Man was feeling somewhat smug. In fact, the smile on his face had already stretched beyond his ears...

    Then, suddenly...

    "Cold-Blooded Great Master Lei Wu Bei hase to congratte Third General Jun on this momentous asion of adopting a daughter. He has presented a precious sword as a gift," Song Shang¡¯s lips stuttered and his eyes nearly jolted out.

    [I hadn¡¯t expected this cold-blooded madman would also show up. Moreover, he has also brought a gift?]

    There was pin-drop silence in the hall.

    Everyone present in the hall had started finding this increasingly difficult to believe; [Has this world lost its mind?! Is it possible that the Eight Great Masters have arrived here to attend a meeting? Why are these people arriving one after the other?]

    [Four of them have already arrived by now!]

    [This is the Jun Family¡¯s reputation! Fu*k! And, those rotten schrs had thought that they could bring down this family... Did they even know what they were messing with? They only had a little bit of strength... And, they wanted to take-on this family? They were blind! They brought that disaster upon themselves...]

    Everyone had suddenly started to look at the Jun Family¡¯s members with expressions of awe and respect in their eyes. The volume of their internal discussions had suddenly changed to whispers. It seemed as if they were scared that speaking in a loud voice might provoke those four deadly Great Masters who were seated therein! [That would be terrible. Each of these four Great Masters can deal with an ordinary influential family with ease! In fact, they can kill one off in no time!]

    The Emperor was seated in the first row of the main hall. However, his expressions had suddenly be veryplex. The heads of every big-shot noble family had been given seats of importance. And, the same was true for the people from the influential Xuan families. In fact, they had been left with no scope of making aint. However, everyone still had serious andplicated expressions in their eyes. It was hard to tell what they were thinking about...

    The Emperor faintly sighed after a while. Then, he said, "It turns out that the Jun Family has a great reputation. He he... it makes us somewhat envious!" He had clearly spoken this in a joking tone. And, everyone hadughed out with him. However, everyone knew evidently knew one thing in their hearts; [His Majesty didn¡¯t mean these words as a joke.]

    [A Great Master is the kind of personality even an Emperor will have a hard time in inviting over. In fact, even an Emperor might not seed in inviting one over. So, having four of them over for a celebration is something the Emperor can¡¯t even dream of. However, these four have arrived at the Jun Family even though they probably weren¡¯t invited. After all, it seems that they invited themselves. What does this indicate? Isn¡¯t the indication rather obvious?]

    Guan Family¡¯s Lord ¡ª Guan Dong Liu¡¯s mouth had remained open throughout this entire time. In fact, his smile was so broad that it seemed as if there was a red line drawn between his ears. Every hair on his body had seemingly stood up in excitement. After all, he had never even dreamt of such a grand asion. In fact, he couldn¡¯t even dare to think about it.

    After all, the entire Guan Family had lost their face after that matter about Guan Qing Han¡¯s affair had be public. In fact, people had even started to say that the Guan Family¡¯s moral education wasn¡¯t very stern.

    Even the servants of the Jun Family were feeling honored and glorified. They were walking around the aisles with their chests out and heads held high. Even their waists were straightened... [This is our reputation! Three Great Masters have arrived to congratte our Third Master!]

    Li You Ran was also seated amidst the crowd. However, his face had turned pale when he had watched his master entering the hall. In fact, his heart had filled with agony! [I¡¯ve suddenly realized that the disparity between me and Jun Mo Xie has be as massive as the one between heaven and earth...]

    [I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s useless to hope that I can catch-up on this massive disparity!]

    [This guy was busy with cock-fighting when I was training and studying with full devotion. This guy was busy enjoying with women when I was nning strategies to improve my financial position! Everyone used to praise me. So, I obviously thought that this guy was nothing in myparison. So, why haven¡¯t I been able to make any headway while this guy is taking his family to the top? Why?]

    [How can this even happen?]

    [I¡¯ve suffered so much to follow my dreams and to fulfill my desires. I¡¯ve endure the kind of loneliness an average person can¡¯t even hope to bear. I¡¯ve even ruined my own love-life. However, I¡¯ve suffered such a massive blow at a time when I thought that I was close to attained sess!]

    [Have my efforts gone in vain?] Li You Ran¡¯s mind was filled with doubts; [Have I been mistaken in making such efforts? One doesn¡¯t need to rely on hard work to attain sess? Can enjoying women and cock-fighting also lead a person to sess? Who in Tian Xiang City has ever seen Jun Mo Xie working hard?]

    Li You Ran¡¯s mind had started losing bnce.

    Li You Ran waved his hand to summon a servant of the Jun Family. He then asked, "Why is your Third Young Master Jun Mo Xie nowhere to be seen? Why is he absent on such a lively asion?"

    The servant respectfully replied, "The Third Young Master is busy in entertaining the guests. He¡¯s in the backyard with the other guests. He might take some time toe here."

    [With guests in the backyard?]

    [What kind of guests is he entertaining in the backyard?]

    Li You Ran¡¯s mind began to flood with a myriad of thoughts; [What kind of guests? Are they even more important than the four Great Masters?]

    [Can Jun Mo Xie dare to ignore the Emperor of Tian Xiang? He can go as far as not meeting the big-shots of the Imperial Court? Moreover, he didn¡¯t even show up to greet the Great Masters?]

    [How can you even say this?]

    This question-answer dialogue had happened inadvertently. Li You Ran had only asked this question in a casual manner. He hadn¡¯t harbored any malicious intentions. And, the servant had also answered the question without thinking about anything. However, this unintentional dialogue had left Li You Ran¡¯s mind to wander off...

    Li You Ran¡¯s heart had been rendered at a loss as looked at these jubnt celebrations and the magnificent atmosphere at the Jun Family. [I paid my respects to the Cold-Blooded Master Lei Wu Bei since he was next-to an immortal. I had believed that nothing will be difficult for me as long as I had this Great Master in my support. It was a wless strategy. However, it failed and ended in a loss. Eight of my fellow disciple died one after the other. In fact, their lives had such dark endings that nobody ever got to know who murdered them...]

    [The fact that I¡¯ve always looked too highly at my master makes me greatly resentful now!]

    [But, look at this Jun Family instead... Everyone is here to tter them. They¡¯ve merely held a trivial adoption ceremony. But, three Great Masters have arrived here to congratte them...]

    [This is the disparity!]

    [Is it even possible topare myself with this man? I used to look at my peer with disdain once upon a time. No one could match me. But, I have to raise my head to look up at others now. In fact, I¡¯m nothing inparison.]

    Li You Ran sighed. Then, he again called for the servant. He rewarded the servant with a silver banknote, and said, "Please pass on my message to your Third Young Master. Tell him that I would like to speak with him if he has some time."

    The servant replied respectfully and cautiously, "Young Master Li, please don¡¯t worry. This lowly man will certainly bring your words to his master¡¯s notice. However, I can¡¯t ept a reward for it," He had declined this outrageous reward with an abnormally determined expression.

    Li You Ran was startled by this. He could¡¯ve never imagined that an insignificant servant of the Jun Family would resist the temptation of such a huge sum of money. Li You Ran had bestowed that reward without much inconvenience. However, it must be known that the amount was five-hundred in silver. This servant didn¡¯t earn more than a dozen banknotes of silver in a year. However, he had refused such a great amount without any hesitation!

    [Is this also a part of this disparity?]

    The Jun Family¡¯s servant hadn¡¯t said anything false either. After all, Young Master Jun was busy apanying his noble guests in the backyard at this time; a group of guests at that!

    Young Master Jun and the Beast Kings of Tian Fa were sitting in a circle while enjoying tea in the backyard. Bear King and Tiger King were supposed to embark on their return journey to Tian Fa the next day. Therefore, Young Master Jun had decided to personally exin several things to them. After all, the mental statuses of these two individuals were rather shitty. And, it must be mentioned that Mei Xue Yan would get frantic and violent in case they neglected the important facts. In fact, even Jun Mo Xie would be left to cry without tears in that case...

    Beside, the ¡¯noble guests¡¯ who were seated in the hall didn¡¯t require his presence. They would inevitably show up with fake smiles. And, they would only say made-up words of greetings. However, those two-faced people had daggers hidden in their smiles. That¡¯s all. Such work was basically a torture for him.

    Such fake meetings had always given Jun Mo Xie a big headache. That¡¯s why he had no intentions of going out. There was no need to take too many examples. After all, what kind of etiquette would a young master have to fawn in front of the Emperor of Tian Xiang? Even Grandpa Jun and Third Master Jun also felt that it would be better to not let Jun Mo Xie attend the meeting. Besides, he was from a younger generation. So, he would anyway have difficulty in mixing andmunicating with older men. They were happy with this arrangement. He was happy with this arrangement. And, they anyway couldn¡¯t do much about making everyone else happy...

    However, the news of the three Great Masters¡¯ arrival was slightly unexpected for Jun Mo Xie. [Feng Juan Yun¡¯s arrival is very unexpected. However, he is known for being an unpredictable man. But, he harbors a good impression of the Jun Family. Moreover, Third Uncle and Feng Juan Yun had developed a favorable rtion in the past. Therefore, his arrival is somewhat understandable.]

    [However, Shi Chang Xiao and Lei Wu Bei¡¯s sudden arrival is thought-provoking. The Jun Family has seemingly never had friendly rtions with those two. And, it doesn¡¯t stop at not having friendly rtions itself. I¡¯ve even killed eight of Lei Wu Bei¡¯s ten disciples. And, that¡¯s not the only thing I¡¯ve done. After all, I even ruined his fight with Solitary Falcon...]

    [However, these two people have still arrived here! What are they up to?]

    Jun Mo Xie wrinkled his eyebrows. However, he couldn¡¯t exin their arrival no matter how many possibilities he thought of. They had only seen Jun Mo Xie when these people had gathered for that battle outside Tian Fa. Feng Juan Yun had friendly rtions with the Jun Family. However, the same couldn¡¯t be said about the other two. Moreover, an event such as Jun Wu Yi¡¯s adoption of a daughter wasn¡¯t a very important matter. And, it certainly wasn¡¯t the kind of a matter two Great Masters would personally show-up to congratte him over...

    This meant that their arrival had a purpose to it.

    As for what that specific purpose was...

    Jun Mo Xie was pondering upon it with a calm face. Mei Xue Yan looked at him and asked him, "What is it? Are you skeptical that Shi Chang Xiao and Lei Wu Bei¡¯s arrival might be a problem?"

 Chapter 548: Gives Swords to the Beast Kings!

    Chapter 548: Gives Swords to the Beast Kings!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Jun Mo Xie smiled and said, "There¡¯s obviously a problem. I think that they could be here for three reasons. First, they might be here regarding the issue with the Silver Blizzard City. Secondly, they might be here to assess the rtionship between the Jun Family and Tian Fa Forest. In fact, they might be interested in learning about your whereabouts. Thirdly, it might not be wrong to say that they are here for the mysterious pills and the alchemist behind them. These problems may seem quite intense at first, but it won¡¯t be difficult to deal with. It is possible that my assumptions may be wrong. After all, they might be here for some other purpose entirely. But, I believe that they¡¯re only here to do some recon; they won¡¯t kick-up a storm at this time. And, that¡¯s because their current strengths aren¡¯t enough for that. In fact, I believe that Old Falcon is enough to deal with them."

    Mei Xue Yan added with a faint smile, "That¡¯s correct! They need to have enough strength even if they are dreaming about kicking-up a storm!"

    Jun Mo Xieughed heartily; Big Bear and Erath Cracker also began tough.

    This was a world wherein the clenched fist was the strongest argument; this was the unwavering truth!

    Jun Mo Xie had decided upon enhancing the strengths of these four individuals from Tian Fa after much consideration. However, he didn¡¯t know why he was constantly somewhat scared in his heart. It was important to know that Jun Mo Xie and Tian Fa were guaranteed to be victorious since Jun Mo Xie was providing them with a massive amount of miraculous pills. In fact, failure wasn¡¯t even an option! However, Jun Mo Xie had still been feeling as if these two Beast Kings weren¡¯t strong-enough to make their return trip with assurance of safe-travels. He felt it wasn¡¯t enough...

    These four Beast Kings had already taken the three magical pills ¡ª Heavenly Vitality Pill, Vitality Congregation Pill, and Vitality Linkage Pill. This meant the Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t have any other suitable medicinal supplement to offer at the moment. It could even be said that additional medicinal supplements wouldn¡¯t have been much use to these Beasts Kings at the moment. After all, using medicinal supplements could never be as dependable as hard work when it came to enhancing strength. [These people can only depend on other things now that the extent of my ¡¯helping-abilities¡¯ have reached their limits.]

    "I will provide each one of you with a suitable weapon for self-defense. This would also be a farewell gift for Bear King and Tiger King," Jun Mo Xie contemted for a while before he finally spoke up.

    Mei Xue Yan and Green Hunter noticed that Jun Mo Xie had spoken this after much consideration. And, they couldn¡¯t help but tremble as a cold shiver ran down their spines. It¡¯s important to consider that those three pills were nothing short of unnatural. However, Jun Mo Xie had given them away without any thought. But, he was clearly hesitant while talking about giving away these weapons...

    This indicated that these weapons were clearly superior to those so-called ¡¯divine weapons¡¯. In fact, they were likely to an existence which could only be described as ¡¯super-natural¡¯. One could easily assess that by taking Jun Mo Xie¡¯s ¡¯Blood of Yellow me¡¯ as an example. In fact, Mei Xue Yan had introspected on this subject... However, she had only realized that she wouldn¡¯t be able to prevent that weapon from slicing her body into two in case the wielder was as strong as her.

    However, Big Bear and Earth Cracker shook their heads in arrogance, "Why would we Beast Kings need these weapons? Moreover, these so-called ¡¯divine weapons¡¯ of the human race are very fragile in our eyes. And, they¡¯re quite difficult to use as well. So, there¡¯s no need for this."

    "I¡¯m giving these weapons to you... whether you like it or not!" Jun Mo Xie smiled in a manner that made it seem as if he had already guesses this reaction. He didn¡¯t hesitate anymore since he had already made-up his mind. He extended his right hand, and a long sword suddenly appeared in his hands out of nowhere; it was sitting motionlessly in its sheath. In fact, it seemed as if this sword had been in that spot for a while. However, no one had been able to make out how this sword had appeared...

    Even Mei Xue Yan didn¡¯t have the slightest idea about it even though her strength was far above everyone else¡¯s...

    The sword had managed to put a slight pressure on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s arms after it had appeared. So, it was evident that it wasn¡¯t light-weighted!

    ng!

    Jun Mo Xie lightly pulled on the hilt of the sword. The sword made a soft sound as it was half-unsheathed. The magnificent brilliance of the sword left everyone¡¯s eyes to dazzle as their faces were struck with its cold aura.

    Mei Xue Yan and herpanions blurted out in unison, "That¡¯s a good sword! This is an amazing weapon!"

    Jun Mo Xie slowly pulled the sword out of its sheath with a faint smile. One could see that the sword¡¯s surface was as clear as water. It won¡¯t be wrong to say that it appeared as lustrous as gold, and as pleasing to the eyes as silver. This sword was only one meter long; the same as any ordinary sword is. But, it was wider than an average sword by a margin of about four fingers. It had turned out to be a rarely seen broadsword!

    Jun Mo Xie turned his wrists, and the long sword slowly turned in a circr fashion. Then, he slowly pointed it downwards. After that, it gradually descended and fell towards the stone table...

    Screech...

    A light sound was heard as an unbelievable scene took ce in front of the four Beast Kings... The sword prated the stone table in the same manner a red-hot knife goes through a slice of bitter. It prated the stone table without a pause, and went sliding through up till its hilt!

    Mei Xue Yan couldn¡¯t help but breathe a huge mouthful of cold air.

    [I was aware that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s ¡¯Blood of the Yellow me¡¯ is a rarely seen divine weapon. But, I had never thought that he would have another one of such weapons at his disposal. Moreover, he¡¯s supposed to be taking out more weapons for us. And, I reckon that each one of them must be at par with this one in terms of quality...]

    [Wait... Jun Mo Xie said that he would give one weapon to the each of us four individuals. So, I can assume that their quality will be simr. Could it be that this world¡¯s process of forging metallic weapons has advanced to such an astonishing degree? What is point being proud of these Xuan Beast bodies we¡¯ve been depending on? I haven¡¯te out of Tian Fa for a long time. Is it possible that this has limited my knowledge of the world¡¯s developments?]

    However, she figured the truth the moment she thought about it again. After all, the Tian Fa would¡¯ve been destroyed a long time ago if these weapons were being produced around the world. Mei Xue Yan couldn¡¯t help but rejoice as she realized this. [He¡¯s the creator of these divine weapons. Thank god it¡¯s him!]

    Mei Xue Yan slightly patted the table¡¯s top with her palm. And, that sword bounced back from the backward force even though it had been inserted deep into the stone table. The sword swirled in the air before Mei Xue Yan grasped its glossy hilt. However, she couldn¡¯t prevent herself from being startled...

    [This longsword appears like any other sword. The only difference is that this one is slight wider than the usual. However, this one¡¯s weight is around 50 Kgs more than the usual ones. Moreover, it¡¯s important to note that an ordinary sword weighs about 3-4 Kgs. In fact, even a sword that has been specially built for a battlefield doesn¡¯t surpass the weight of 7 Kgs.]

    [This sword¡¯s weight is unnatural; it is in clear defiance ofmon sense!]

    [Swords need to be agile and light-weight. After all, a person needs to be quick and skillful with them. The weapon¡¯s stability and agility may be affected by the weight if it¡¯s too heavy; so much so that the wielder¡¯s posture, skill, and Xuan strength will go waste. And, that would be very disadvantageous. Therefore, I¡¯m afraid that not many people from the human race can be good at using such a heavy sword. However, such a weapon is tailor-made for us Beast Kings...]

    "There¡¯s no doubt that this is a great sword! But, it is a bit too heavy. I can use it, but I might not be very skilled at it!" Mei Xue Yan gently caressed the sword¡¯s de with her a slender finger. And, this suddenly gave rise to the sound which is issued when a dragon soars into the sky in spirals! Moreover, this sound continued to echo for a while; this reflected the sword¡¯s durability!

    Mei Xue Yan had said that she wouldn¡¯t be able to use this sword very efficiently. However, she still continued to fiddle with it as if she was reluctant to part with it. Then, she eventually passed it over to Big Bear.

    Big Bear could barely wait to get his hands on it after he had witnessed its might. It must be said that he didn¡¯t need such weapons, but that didn¡¯t mean that he wouldn¡¯t mind using them. He had onlye across ordinary weapons until now. And, they had been nothing more than embroidery needles in his eyes; they had been too weak for his use. This is why he had always refused to use such weapons!

    However, he had taken a liking to this sword as soon as he had seen it. He only realized its weight when he held it hilt in his hands. However, he inwardly eximed with extreme joy! [Oh! This is exactly what I had always wished for! Our brother-inw is amazing... He¡¯s indeed worthy of being our brother-inw!]

    Bear King burst intoughter. He then leapt up and raised the sword above his head. The courtyard suddenly resounded with a clear and loud cry of tigers and dragons! It appeared as if the sky had been lit-up with fireworks, and snow had started to flutter over thendscape. The sword¡¯s re was so magnificent that one couldn¡¯t even see anyone¡¯s silhouette in the vicinity!

    The other sword Jun Mo Xie brought out had a simr size and shape. Earth Cracker couldn¡¯t resist himself, and picked it up. His face also beamed with joy. Such kind of a sword had been nothing more than a false illusion to them in the past. The Beast Kings had the ability to change into human forms. However, it must be mentioned that they had always envied the humans. After all, humans could use weapons, but they could only fight with their physical bodies. That¡¯s because the human weapons weren¡¯t suitable for their use. Therefore, they had longed to hold such a weapon for many years. And, they had suddenly gotten this chance now. How could they not be ecstatic? The quality of the weapon was secondary to them. They mere appropriateness of the weapons had made them extremely valuable in their eyes.

    Earth Cracker leaped up with a whistling sound. And, bang bang bang sounds started to resound as he got into a ping-pong-like sword match with the Bear King. The two swords whistled through the air... They were even giving rise to the faint sounds of wind and thunder...

    The swords¡¯ lights were merging into the sky like snow!

    A long time passed before the two individuals finally lowered their sword. They then walked over while smiling. However, they were holding their swords in their bosoms for the fear that someone might steal their prized possession. It appeared as if the swords had suddenly turned into their most beloved objects. One look at the scene was enough to determine that they weren¡¯t ready to part with the swords...

    "This sword is awesome!! Ha ha... I dere that this one is mine!" Big Bear was smiling so ridiculously that his eyes and eyebrows had merged together. However, Earth Cracker had lowered his head while Big Bear was making his announcement. In fact, the Tiger King was wiping his sword clean with the front of his jacket¡¯spel. His movements were extremely cautious and careful. It could be reckoned that he wouldn¡¯t have been this attentive even if his wife had given birth to a little tiger.

    "Don¡¯t you think you should thank Young Master Jun for giving you these swords as a gift? Do you think these priceless treasures can be yours because you merely said so? Why are you two so illogical and stupid? Do you want me to look bad because of your actions?" Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyebrows shot up as she shouted in anger. The beautiful Mei thought; [I¡¯ve lost my reputation ever since these two have arrived here...]

    [These two are indeed stupid!] Mei Xue Yan sighed as she thought.

    "Big Sister, is shouting like this a way of thanking someone? What¡¯s so wrong about our brother-inw giving us gifts? After all, we¡¯re his wife¡¯s younger brothers! So, what¡¯s the big deal if he were to give us these two swords as gifts? Isn¡¯t that, Brother-inw?" Bear King opened his big mouth. He evenughed heartily.

    One must acknowledge this guy¡¯s shamelessness. After all, he was hundreds of years old. However, he had openly hailed a 17-18 year old youngster as the older sister¡¯s husband. Moreover, he had even called himself the younger brother-inw of the said-individuals! And, it must be noted that he had spoken these words very normally... without any shame or anxiety.

    Even Earth Cracker nodded in agreement with a simr expression on his face. So, it was evident that this guy also felt the same way. The only difference was that he was more conspicuous about it. In fact, it seemed that he knew he shouldn¡¯t dare to say it out loud.

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face was reddened out of anger, "Shut up you fool! How can you speak so shamelessly? Didn¡¯t you learn anything from yesterday? Was that lesson not enough for you? Do you want to spar with me once more now that you¡¯ve gotten your hands on a new sword?" Her eyes emitted two sharp and cold rays of light; it seemed that she was ready to roar into action.

    The Bear King instantly wilted under the pressure. And, he didn¡¯t dare to utter another word. In fact, he had suddenly turned into an obedient bear cub! Earth Cracker also shrank his neck without daring to utter anything. One could even say that the Tiger King had turned into a tiny and obedient kitten.

    Jun Mo Xie was overjoyed in his heart. So, he spoke-up with a smile on his face, "That is obvious. After all, these are merely two swords. So, there¡¯s no need to get so serious about this. Xue Yan, I have to say something to you ¡ª You are only going to seed at scaring them if you keep behaving like that. Besides, they¡¯ve only spoken the truth. It¡¯s reasonable for a brother-inw to give gifts to his wife¡¯s younger brothers... Is it a sin to speak the truth?"

 Chapter 549: What Is Brother-in-law Trying To Do?

    Chapter 549: What Is Brother-inw Trying To Do?

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "What truth? This is utter nonsense! And, what¡¯s about this brother-inw talk? This is absurd!" Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face turned a deeper shade of red. Sheshed out in a very fierce and stern voice, "This is unforgivable!"

    "How is it not the truth?" Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t even flinch as he replied, "Xue Yan... This is embarrassing for the both of us. I also believe that we should¡¯ve waited till we were in the bridal room... However, we¡¯ve seen each other. We¡¯ve even touched each other. And, everyone in family already knows about our domestic affairs. Do you still want things to be more obvious..."

    Mei Xue Yan suddenly got furious. Her fingers trembled as she raised them, "Jun Mo Xie, you you... You are so shameless!"

    "Shamelessness is better than having no wife!" Jun Mo Xie happily said, "Moreover, it¡¯s not limited to the two of them alone. I also have swords for you and Green Hunter. It must¡¯ve been difficult for you to hold their swords. So, I¡¯ve made a customized sword for you!"

    Green Hunter¡¯s eyes glittered when she heard this, and she couldn¡¯t prevent herself from biting her lips. However, she then nced at Mei Xue Yan¡¯s expressions, and didn¡¯t dare to speak anything...

    "You have swords for us as well?" Mei Xue Yan stretched the tone of her voice. [This guy finally changed the subject.] She then said in a harsh manner, "Why haven¡¯t taken them out yet?"

    "You only need to...mand!" Jun Mo Xie chanted this sentence as he twisted his buttocks. He then extended his right hand, and shouted, "To make it happen!"

    Two more swords appeared in his hands with a ¡¯brushing¡¯ sound. They had again appeared out of nowhere. However, these two swords were much more slender and smaller than the first two swords. These swords were far more graceful in their appearance as well. In fact, one look was enough to tell that they had been crafted for women!

    It could be said that Mei Xue Yan had summoned the entirety of her mental strength and spiritual sense to perceive Jun Mo Xie¡¯s movements this time. In fact, she hadn¡¯t shown anyx in her efforts. But, she still couldn¡¯t discover how he had managed to produce these two swords in the open. They had still appeared out of the thin air...

    Mei Xue Yan was astonished by this! [Heaven knows how iprehensible this mysterious young man¡¯s skills are...]

    Jun Mo Xie first took out one of those swords, and handed it over to Green Hunter. Green Hunter couldn¡¯t prevent herself from eximing out-loud with happiness when she held the sword. She loved it so much that she couldn¡¯t put in down. It was evident that she was at least as happy as the Bear King and the Tiger King!

    Green Hunter looked at the flickering golden body of her sword. It seemed as if the entire sword was made of gold. Moreover, it was crafted marvelously. It turned out to be a rarely seen soft sword. Its de was as agile as a snake. It could twist with natural fluency; it could shake and sway in a gentle manner. And, there was an unfathomable flicker to its radiance...

    The tip of the sword was forked. In fact, it looked like a viper¡¯s tongue. Moreover, it was emitting hidden cold rays. The sword could split, cut, peel, stab, twist, sway, and wave... It had many other properties that other swords didn¡¯t. And, it was a tailor-made for the Snake King. Only the Snake King had capability to bring out the innate qualities of this sword; only she could maximize its power!

    It could be said that this was Jun Mo Xie¡¯s most meticulous creation among these four swords! It was tailor-made for the Snake King. However, he had spent thousands of Kgs of gold to craft this soft golden sword¡¯s body!

    Snake King¡¯s heart filled with joy, and she looked at Jun Mo Xie with an affectionate expression in her eyes. She was impatient, and couldn¡¯t wait to test her sword. Therefore, she wrapped it around her wrist at first. Then, she wrapped it around her slender waist. It seemed as if the sword had a mind of its own. It was transforming into different forms in the hands of the Snake King. Moreover, there was nothing but pure fluency in its transformations from the tip to the hilt. In fact, it appeared as if it was a living and intelligent snake.

    The more the Snake King looked at the sword ¡ª the more delighted she got. The more she yed with it ¡ª the more she was reluctant to put it down. She joyfully squinted her big eyes as she brought the soft sword to her face. It was evident that she cherished it beyond any known bounds.

    Jun Mo Xieughed out loud as he grabbed the sword¡¯s sheath. And, the sword¡¯s sheath also bent and turned into a rounded shape. There was a bay on one end. And, it could be connected to the hilt of the sword. It was like was a belt of sorts! It turned out that Jun Mo Xie had also worked very hard on the sword¡¯s sheath. It was evident that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s craftsmanship was unusually ingenious and exquisite!

    Jun Mo Xie smiled and said, "I¡¯ve named this sword as ¡¯Snake King Sword¡¯. You can wrap it around your waist when you are not using it. It is likely to confuse any person with ease. This sword will be very convenient to use once its out. Moreover, it¡¯s likely to deliver the best results when it catches the opponent off-guard. Green Hunter, you must think of ways to get this sword out from your waist at the quickest possible speed. I personally feel that this will be a great magical weapon to defeat your enemy!"

    The Snake King¡¯s face had reddened from over-excitement. She kept nodding as she grabbed the sheath to examine it.

    Mei Xue Yan sighed as she thought; [I¡¯m beginning to owe Jun Mo Xie an increasing number of favors. First, he gave us several rare pills. And, he has given us four unique and divine swords today.]

    She looked at the Bear King, Tiger King, and Snake King. Each of the three Beast Kings was holding a sword with a foolish smile on their faces. They were constantly experimenting with their weapons, and they appeared very enthusiastic and delighted. It was impossible for them to not owe him...

    [I believe that even the Three Holy Lands won¡¯t be able toe up with one such sword! But, Jun Mo Xie had four of them! This kind of an upstart was huge.] Mei Xue Yan was a very experienced and knowledgeable individual. But, she still couldn¡¯t prevent herself from being stunned by this youngster.

    [Forget about anything else... he must have more of such weapons. And, there are other Beast Kings in the Tian Fa Forest. However, it is impossible for a person of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s nature to give these present to only the Bear King, Tiger King, and the Snake King... and ignore the other Beast Kings. It is already a huge favor to ept these four swords from him, but... it will be good to have more!]

    Mei Xue Yan couldn¡¯t prevent her charming face from blushing as this thought crossed her mind. [What¡¯s happening to me? Have I gotten addicted to taking cheap advantages of people?! It¡¯s a sin!]

    How could she not be aware of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s intentions and nature? This guy would never allow himself to suffer a loss. He would always ask his debtor to pay-up once he had owed the said-individual enough. And, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s shamelessness had led Mei Xue Yan to believe that he could undoubtedly do such a lowly thing. Moreover, she believed that he could do this with so much confidence and righteousness that even the color of his face wouldn¡¯t change... Nor would his heart palpitate in the process...

    [This guy has started bing more and more daring around me ofte. So, I¡¯m afraid that I would have to bear the brunt if he puts any conditions forward! What would I do in that case? Would I be able to refuse him in case he asks me to devote myself to him? Moreover, this guy already has many beautiful women at his side. Is it possible that the great Lord of Tian Fa Forest would have to be his concubine?]

    [Wouldn¡¯t he only following onto his words... You ought to follow me, little thing. I will rub your buttocks everyday...]

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face started to blush as this thought crossed her mind. In fact, her face blushed so hard that it seemed as if it had started to burn. She then shot a glimpse of hatred towards Jun Mo Xie. But, it only left her heart flustered. And, that¡¯s because she could sense that she didn¡¯t find this matter as disgusting anymore...

    [What¡¯s happened to me? This is absurd!]

    However, this one nce of hers had left Jun Mo Xie very flustered. Therefore, he quickly introspected... [I had said a few words a moment. But, they shouldn¡¯t have offended her so much. Moreover, I gifted them four divine weapons in one go. So, why did this woman lose her temper? Did this Young Master make a mistake by giving her these gifts? Did I get kicked while trying to tter her?]

    [But... that doesn¡¯t seem to be the case...]

    How could Jun Mo Xie know that Mei Xue Yan¡¯s thoughts had taken such a long leap? In fact, she had already started thinking about the wedding night...

    Mei Xue Yan forcefully focused herself again, and raised her white hand. Jun Mo Xie only felt as if a breeze had passed him. However, the only remaining sword in his hand had already been taken. Mei Xue Yan was sitting quietly on the stone bench by the time he looked towards her; she had already started to fiddle with the slender sword.

    "Only one of the four swords is left. So, I presume that this one is for me?" Mei Xue was still blushing. But, she had forcefully put-on a carefree look on her face. She had used a ¡¯matter of fact¡¯ tone, but it hadn¡¯t sounded as authentic.

    In fact, her tone was so abnormal that even super-morons like Bear King and Tiger King had also noticed it. The two Beast Kings looked at each other, and winked. However, they had a tacit understanding between themselves. So, they continued to fiddle with their divine swords with nk expressions on their faces. However, they had erected their ears...

    "Of course; who besides Xue Yan deserves to use this divine sword?" Jun Mo Xie shed a humble smile as he sent out words of loud and clear ttery.

    "Hey! Stop bbering!" Mei Xue Yan snorted. Her words had seemed like very a severe warning. However, Bear King and Tiger King winked at each other. [Hehe, Elder Sister is delighted. Listen to her words... Doesn¡¯t it sound like a flirtatious banter...]

    It must be said that Mei Xue Yan¡¯s sword was the best among the four. It was the small and exquisite in style. The sword¡¯s de was slender but sharp, and the hilt had an amazing grip. The sword¡¯s body was smooth and wless. The tip of its edge seemed to be an embodiment of a monarch¡¯s glory. Mei Xue Yan was someone who stood at the apex of the world. However, even she had no option but to admire Jun Mo Xie¡¯s exquisite craftsmanship.

    [The sword given to meplements my nature! The pure while color of the sword¡¯s de seems like the white gowns I wear every day. It¡¯s seems like a perfect pair. Moreover, the sword seems to be of the highest quality!]

    "You¡¯ve done a very thoughtful job," Mei Xue Yan¡¯s voice was faintly authentic. However, she had used the kind of words which were used by the elders whilst praising the younger generation.

    "There¡¯s no need to thank me, Xue Yan. I won¡¯t hesitate to climb burning mountains made of des for you. I can take a hail of arrows for you. I can face death with equanimity for your sake. My heart can shed bright blood for you every day of every month. I can die hundreds of times without having any regret. I¡¯m ready to risk my life. Even a hundred-million deaths are worth it," Jun Mo Xie shook his head and expressed his emotions.

    "Awk..." Bear King and Tiger King ran away with expressions that made it seem as if they would throw up. It turned out that they wanted to get as far away from this shameless man as possible... However, they had also done this in order to give this guy some time and space with their elder sister...

    Mei Xue Yan snorted, and her face turned red. But, she pretended as if she hadn¡¯t heard him. Instead, she merely continued to admire the sword she held in her hands. [This guy would start a dyeing-workshop if you give him some colors. He would try to illuminate the entire earth if you give him some sunshine. However, he will do his weird things and move on if you tly ignore him.]

    The three Beast Kings were fiddling with their swords. But, all of them were doing so absent-mindedly. Instead, their eyes were always ncing sideways to look at the two people. In fact, Bear King and Tiger King were even gossiping with their expressions.

    "Old Ninth, what do you think will happen next?" Bear King winked enthusiastically.

    "I think they¡¯re bound to... kiss," Earth Cracker¡¯s expressions resembled a love-guru. He even seemed to be pondering in a philosophical manner.

    "I don¡¯t see it...." Big Bear shook his head in disapproval. He feigned the expression of an experienced man as he said, "My experience suggests that they should hug tightly... The kind of hug where one is unable to breathe..."

    "How is that possible? Can¡¯t you see that Brother-inw is licking his lips? This is obviously the prelude to a kiss! I can see iting!" Earth Cracker bickered in ridicule. He then stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. Then, a strange sound was heard as he swallowed his saliva.

    "Silly Tiger, can¡¯t you see that Brother-inw is about to open his arms wide? This is clearly a hugging position. You don¡¯t understand. So, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Don¡¯t make meugh," Bear King¡¯s eyes showed harsh expressions as his belly straightened up. He seemed to be feigning the mannerism of an expert lecturer.

 Chapter 550: Threatens While Confronting the Heroes of the Entire World!

    Chapter 550: Threatens While Confronting the Heroes of the Entire World!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "Stupid! How can you be so stupid? How can one kiss without hugging first? Stop pretending to understand things when you don¡¯t. There¡¯s nothing wrong in not having knowledge. However, not having knowledge and pretending to be a knowledgeable man is an unforgivable mistake!" Big Bear was scolding Tiger King as if thetter had failed to live up to his expectations.

    "Shut up both you stupid beasts!" a lowered but seemingly murderous voice was heard at this time. Both the Beast Kings were left stunned when they heard this threatening voice. They then turned their head to look, and saw the Snake King¡¯s ashen expressions. A fierce light was flickering in her eyes as she looked at them. The Snake King¡¯s sword was swaying in her hands. However, it seemed like a highly poisonous viper was about to bite its prey.

    The Tiger King and the Bear King felt the same way at this time... [The Snake King will draw her sword and kill us if we say another word!]

    They couldn¡¯t help but look at each other in dismay. They stood motionless while staring nkly... [What¡¯s going on?]

    Both the Beast Kings were baffled...

    [How did Snake King¡¯s temper suddenly be so violent?] Both of them were bing increasingly unclear of this. It seemed that the Snake King¡¯s temper had been worsening ever since she had arrived in Tian Xiang. In fact, it had now reached a point where it could detonate like a barrel of gunpowder...

    [Is it because she is with the Elder Sister... Is she being influenced by Elder Sister? But, you don¡¯t have the Elder Sister¡¯s strength. So, how could you deal with us?] Both the Beast Kings rolled their eyes in a silent curse. [She¡¯s scolding the wise and far-sighted Bear King and Tiger King... She¡¯s got some courage...]

    However, these three Beast Kings were surprised to see that the two individuals hadn¡¯t made any movements. Instead, they were sitting calmly. Mei Xue Yan was fiddling with her sword with her head lowered. And, Jun Mo Xie was looking-on with a smile on his face. Neither of them was moving. In fact, they looked like two sculptures that were letting the wind quietly pass past them...

    The breeze blew, and Mei Xue Yan¡¯s robes and hair fluttered.

    The wind blew, and the sleeves of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s robes fluttered as his eyes remained fixated.

    Both of them were sitting like this. In fact, the scene looked as aesthetical as a painting. Moreover, it seemed like they could sit there till they got old...

    This kind of tranquility, leisure, and warmth left even the insensitive Big Bear and Earth Cracker stunned. Even the angry Green Hunter also looked stupefied. They looked at this in scene in silence, and their hearts filled with warmth and emotions...

    The sound of rapid foot-steps came at this moment; someone was rushing towards them. A servant pushed-open the courtyard¡¯s doors and said, "Young Master, the ceremony is about to begin. The Old Lord and Third Master have asked you toe at once. They¡¯ve said that you mustn¡¯t miss this moment."

    This servant¡¯s voice hadn¡¯t even faded when he saw that three pairs of eyes were wickedly shooting mes at him. He suddenly got goose bumps over his entire body. He couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely terrified. In fact, he felt as if he was about to fall to the ground. How could this insignificant servant resist the anger of three Beast Kings? They hadn¡¯t released the entirety of their strength... Nor had they intended to kill him... But, he still couldn¡¯t bear it.

    "I know. I will be there in a minute," Jun Mo Xie replied in a clear voice. The servant felt his entire body rx when he heard Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. In fact, he nearly started to pant. It must be said that he had broken into cold sweat in a moment. In fact, even his undergarments had soaked in sweat by now!

    "Xue Yan, you make arrangements so that they can set on their journey tomorrow. Make special notes of the things they mustn¡¯t forget. Um... I will send some people to deliver the things they¡¯ve bought to the Tian Fa Forest. These two must travel light on this journey. I wille to meet them before they leave. But, I leave this matter to you now," Jun Mo Xie looked at Mei Xue Yan as he said in a gentle tone.

    Mei Xue Yan still didn¡¯t raise her head. She mere replied in a gentle manner, "You be at ease. Both these Beast Kings have had their strength increased by fifty years. Their speed has also increased by three times. Moreover, the speed of their cultivation¡¯s progress has also be three times faster. And, these divine weapons can double their strength... So, these two don¡¯t even deserve to go back if they still can¡¯t make it on their own now..."

    Jun Mo Xieughed out loud. Then, he turned around, and left. He left Mei Xue Yan behind to rebuke the two Beast Kings... And, he also ignored the resentful looks those two Beast Kings shot towards his back...

    "Has anyone asked to see me?" Jun Mo Xie asked the servant as he lightly walked ahead.

    "Yes. The Young Master is right. There¡¯s indeed a table in the inner hall where someone wishes to talk to the Young Master. The Emperor has also mentioned that he¡¯d like to meet you. Furthermore, Young Master Li ¡ª Li You Ran ¡ª has also asked if you have the time to talk to him," the servant respectfully reported.

    "Li You Ran wants to talk to me? Did he mention what he wanted to talk about?" Jun Mo Xie slightly frowned. [Why would this guy wish to talk to me at this time? What does he want?] However, Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t pay any attention to the other two people the servant had mentioned.

    It wasn¡¯t that Jun Mo Xie was feeling too highly about himself; it was just that he clearly knew that there was no scope of having a talk with those two individuals. After all, an enemy is an enemy. Moreover, there was no possibility of resolving these issues. It must be mentioned that they weren¡¯t his public enemies at the moment. But, that was likely to be the case in the future.

    Jun Mo Xie had infinite confidence in his instincts...

    Therefore, he simply couldn¡¯t afford to meet the Emperor of Tian Xiang...

    In fact, it could be said that Jun Mo Xie was afraid to meet him; he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control his temper in case he met that old bastard! He feared that would draw a knife and cut the Emperor¡¯s head. And, it needn¡¯t be mentioned that such an act would cause a sensation...

    Jun Mo Xie entered the hall, and saw that the entire ce was packed with people. Grandfather Jun and Jun Wu Yi were seated in the front seats. Guan Qing Han was standing in the front of these two men. She was dressed in beautiful attire. Guan Dong Liu was standing behind his daughter with a merry smile on his face. The guests were seated in the various rows that followed. Shi Chang Xiao and other Great Masters were seated in the very front. Song Shang ¡ª the Master of Ceremonies ¡ª also seemed prepared. It must be mentioned that it wasn¡¯t a trivial matter for a Sky Xuan expert to be acting as the Master of Ceremonies. Everything was already prepared. They were only waiting for Young Master Jun to show up...

    Song Shang breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Jun Mo Xie enter the hall. So, he took out a silk scroll from his sleeves. He then unfolded it in a manner that made it seem as if it was a sacred decree. Then, he read it out aloud, "Today is an auspicious day. The guests have gathered. And, this is a matter of supreme glory for the Jun Family! The arrival of the four Great Masters and Tian Xiang¡¯s Emperor has brought glory to our Jun Family. I¡¯m indebted to Old Lord Jun for entrusting me with the responsibility of the Master of Ceremonies today. I¡¯m young, and I have little knowledge. I request the honorable guests to forgive this Song Shang in case he has made any mistakes today. I beseech that you don¡¯t me my Jun Family for this."

    The audience broke into words of constion as these words resounded. However, the eyes of most people had turned towards Tian Xiang¡¯s Emperor ¡ª Yang Huai Yu.

    This ceremonial speech had been personally written and edited by Jun Mo Xie; Song Shang had only added the words "four Great Master" a moment ago. However, other parts of the speech had remained the same. And, the same stood true for the phrase "arrival of Tian Xiang¡¯s Emperor". It must be mentioned that he hadn¡¯t said "Arrival of the Heavenly Emperor"... This had made it seem as if he had dered that Jun Family was no longer a subordinate of the Tian Xiang Empire.

    How was it possible for the people present in the hall to not notice this part? Therefore, everyone¡¯splexion had turned somewhat strange at this moment.

    The Emperor¡¯s expressions changed when he heard this part of the speech. However, it quickly reverted to normal. He then let out a faint smile, and his expressions didn¡¯t fluctuate after that. He even looked at everyone with a smile. It seemed that he hadn¡¯t understood the meaning of this, and was still calm andposed.

    It must be said that such a formidable person deserved to be called the talent of his generation. After all, even the color of his face hadn¡¯t change. Such an ability to remain calm was worthy of admiration!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes slightly contracted. [This guy thinks profoundly. He¡¯s genuinely far better than others. After all, he¡¯s still veryposed. It seems that it will be extremely difficult to get the truth out from his mouth.]

    Meanwhile, Song Shang had already started to carry out his duties.

    "This is an auspicious day. A happy asion has arrived at the door of this family! The Jun Family¡¯s third master ¡ª Jun Wu Yi ¡ª has officially adopted the Guan Family¡¯s daughter ¡ª Guan Qing Han! Henceforth, she will be like his child. And, the world will treat them like father and daughter..."

    It wasn¡¯t mentioned that she was "originally a woman of the Jun Family". Instead, Song Shang had said "daughter of the Guan Family". These words had made it clear that Guan Qing Han¡¯s former status had been erased and turned into a mere memory!

    Song Shang eventually came to the point after a voluminous speech. And, Guan Qing Han knelt as per his instructions. She kowtowed nine times, and stood up. However, she had burst into tears by the time she got up to her feet.

    Jun Wu Yi smiled and supported her with his hands. Then, he said some warm words of constion. He then took out a shiny pearl ne, and presented it as the first gift from a foster father to his adopted daughter. Everyone apuded and congratted them as this happened...

    "Guan Qing Han has be the Jun Family¡¯s daughter from now on. She will get to start her life afresh. She is allowed to choose a virtuous man of her independent liking. And, no one is allowed to interfere. The Jun Family will see it as an irreconcble enmity in case someone dares to offend her. We won¡¯t hesitate to take out our swords. And, we will fight to the end!

    "Guan Qing Han¡¯s previous identity was somewhat dubious for reasons known to everyone. But, she¡¯s the Jun Family¡¯s adopted daughter now. Therefore, every misconception from the past stands annihted. They¡¯ve been scattered in the wind, and no one is allowed to mention it any longer. Jun Family officially deres that anyone who dares to offend her in the future will be considered an arch-enemy of the entire Jun Family. Moreover, the Jun Family vows to use their entire strength to kill any such individual!"

    They had mentioned about killing anyone in two consecutive phrases. And, they had done so with a cold and murderous manner. In fact, the element of threat had been indicated in the manner of speech very clearly.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s style has always been strong and stern. They were standing in front of every influential family in the country. The Imperial Family and various great Xuan families of the continent were present as well. Even the four Great Masters were in attendance. However, Song Shang had outrageously read out this iron-blooded deration of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s!

    Jun Mo Xie had intentionally issued a threat to everyone in front of these heroes of the world. Jun Mo Xie stood quietly in the crowd. His eyes were gleaming with a cold light. And, his gaze was filling the atmosphere with a cold electric current! In fact, his eyes were filled with cruelty!

    The entire scene had fallen into silence.

    The Jun Family¡¯s deration was extremely arrogant...

    However, no one thought that it was inappropriate; even the four Great Masters were no exception to this. After all, Jun Family possessed enough power to make such a deration!

    They weren¡¯t afraid of anyone!

    The clenched fist was the strongest argument in this world. The strength of one¡¯s fist decided to weight of their argument. They had several Sky Xuan experts and countless Earth Xuan fighters on their side. The Jun Family¡¯s father-and-son were high level Spirit Xuan Experts. Moreover, they had Great Master Solitary Falcon to keep a watch. Furthermore, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mysterious master could deter any force of this world. And, they even had some connections with the Tian Fa Forest. Plus, every influential family had already assessed that Feng Juan Yun was clearly inclined towards supporting the Jun Family...

    Who in the entire maind could dare to look directly into the eyes of such a force?

    "The ceremony standspleted!" Song Shang shouted and pped his hands. Then, he put the silk scroll away, and courteously bowed to the guests.

    Suddenly, there was a thunderous apuse in the hall!

    Guan Qing Han¡¯s face was overflowing with tears. It was obvious that her heart had been overwhelmed by emotions.

 Chapter 551: The Worry on Li You Ranâ€™s Mind

    Chapter 551: The Worry on Li You Ran¡¯s Mind

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    [I¡¯m no longer the Guan Qing Han I used to be. Rather, I¡¯m a new individual. I¡¯m no longer the daughter of the Guan Family alone. Instead, I¡¯m also the Jun Family¡¯s daughter now. Moreover, I¡¯m the sole daughter of the family!]

    [I¡¯m born anew. I can groom myself again. I can choose a worthy man and get married if I wish to. And, I can make my own decision in this regard now!]

    An entirely new life awaited her in the future!

    However, Guan Qing Han¡¯s eyes were constantly looking out for someone in the crowd even during such an exciting moment...

    And, she eventually found the one she was looking for.

    That handsome face was softly smiling towards her with a gentle expression in his eyes! Suddenly, she heard a feeble sound. It resembled a mosquito¡¯s buzzing. But, it was extremely familiar to her, "Qing Han..."

    Guan Qing Han smiled with tears in her eyes, and softly sighed. Her face suddenly started to blush, and reddened as a result. But, her heart was brimming with a sour feeling at the same time. There was a variety of mixed emotions in them. She didn¡¯t know whether she ought tough or cry. It was obvious that she was happy. However, tears were still flowing down her eyes in silence... It seemed as if she was finally parting from that nightmare of a day...

    The distinguished guests took their respective seats under Song Shang¡¯s guidance in an orderly manner, and waited for the wine-party to begin. This was the same wine which the Jun Family had previously auctioned for an extremely high price. Each table was provided with more than ten jars of wine. This amount was sufficient to enjoy it. In fact, it was more than sufficient. The feast hadn¡¯t even begun. However, the strong smell of the alcohol had already set everyone¡¯s mouth in action...

    Jun Mo Xie was about to move forward when he saw a man approaching him with a smile on his face. This man then spoke-up in a soft voice, "Third Young Master Jun, could you spare some time? How about a small chat between us...?" This man was tall, and had a handsome face. His expressions were gentle, and his gaze was cordial. Each of his movements was refined, elegant, and thoughtful. This man was the top talent of the capital city. He was the first son of the Imperial Tutor¡¯s lineage. And, he had already been determined as the sessor of the Li Family ¡ª Li You Ran!

    "Oh? A chat? A chat with you?" Jun Mo Xie faked a smile as he saw Li You Ran. He then titled his head at a crooked angle, and spoke, "Do you think there¡¯s any room for us to talk? Is there anything left to be talked about?"

    Li You Ran faintly smiled in response. His gaze remained fixed on Jun Mo Xie as he spoke, "Yes. There¡¯s much room for a talk. In fact, I believe that it¡¯s necessary for us to talk! Moreover, I¡¯m convinced that the subject of our discussion would interest the Third Young Master!"

    Jun Mo Xie turned his head to look at this man. Then, he muttered, "Oh! You¡¯re so confident about it?! Okay. Let¡¯s talk and satisfy this cherished desire of yours. I must say that having a chat with you doesn¡¯t make much sense under these circumstances. But, it will probably be less boring than the people who¡¯ve assembled here."

    Li You Ran forced a smile; [It seems this guy can even see that it¡¯s my cherished desire to have a conversation with him. It¡¯s fortunate my cherished desires are only limited to a conversations!]

    "It¡¯s very noisy in here. Follow me..." Jun Mo Xie said with a mischievous smile, "I presume that you don¡¯t wish other people to hear what you talk to me about; right? Therefore, a quieter ce will be morefortable to have a chat!"

    Li You Ran smiled and said, "Precisely. I¡¯d like to keep the pleasure of disturbing the Third Young Master to myself."

    Jun Mo Xieughed out loud at first. Then, he turned around, and began to walk while leading the way. Li You Ran tailed behind him, and kept pace with him. They were strangers, but they resembled a pair of close friends as they walked while talking along.

    Jun Mo Xie had clearly sensed that the Emperor had gazed at him from a distance when he had turned his head. The Emperor¡¯s nce had been too distant to be scared of. However, those deep eyes had contained some iprehensible emotions...

    Jun Mo Xie led Li You Ran a long way away. The two of them crossed a few hallways, and arrived at the garden¡¯s pavilion. It was strange to hold a meeting in a garden at such a time of early winter... It could be presumed that this strange thing was happening for the first time in the Tang Xiang city; quite possibly the entire Tian Xiang Empire for that matter...

    A dense red cloud had covered the entire sky. The winds were biting cold. However, the pavilion was even windier since the cold breeze was rushing inside the pavilion from all directions. But, it must be said that the area was bright and spacious. In fact, it was indeed an amazing ce...

    Also, it was the most suitable ce for catching a cold!

    However, Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t chosen this ce because he wanted to neglect his guest. Instead, it was because there was no other suitable ce to go. [Numerous guests have arrived to congratte us! And, they¡¯ve upied the entire main hall and the lobby. Guan Qing Han¡¯s courtyard is presently upied by Mei Xue Yan and her people. Therefore, these ces aren¡¯t suited for Li You Ran. My courtyard is lodging Ye Gu Han and those two handicapped children. So, I can¡¯t take him there either. Furthermore, Silver City¡¯s Han Yan Meng and Mu Xue Tong have been hidden in Third Uncle¡¯s courtyard. Also, there are arge number of my soldiers standing guard there. So, that ce is even more unsuitable... So, there¡¯s only ce left ¡ª my grandfather¡¯s study room. But, wouldn¡¯t I be giving him too much importance if I took him there?]

    Jun Mo Xie thought about these things, and decided to bring Li You Ran to the garden. Anyway, the two people¡¯s strengths were sufficient to prevent any cold or heat from bother them...

    Li You Ran looked around in astonishment. He then said, "The Third Young Master¡¯s residence is genuinely worthy of his name. I can¡¯t think of any ce in this wintery Tian Xiang which can match this area."

    Jun Mo Xieughed out loud. Then, he lifted his hand and offered Li You Ran a seat. But, he didn¡¯t respond to Li You Ran¡¯s words.

    However, Li You Ran didn¡¯t sit down. Instead, he stood facing Jun Mo Xie, and folded his hands behind his back. He seemed spellbound by the greenery around him. He began to talk, but it seemed as if he was muttering to himself, "Jun Mo Xie, this ought to be our first formal conversation if my memory serves me right."

    "Well, it is our first..." Jun Mo Xie nodded as he sighed, "It¡¯s a pity that I wasn¡¯t able to take the time out earlier. I genuinely couldn¡¯t..."

    "I¡¯m eight years older than you. You¡¯re only eighteen. And, I started this year at twenty-five!" Li You Ran ignored Young Master Jun¡¯s scornful joke. In fact, it appeared as if he was lost in his thoughts. His drooping eyebrows had made his loneliness evident. "Third Young Master Jun, are you aware how I¡¯ve managed everything over these years?

    "You don¡¯t know why I wish to talk about the issues I¡¯ve suppressing for such a long time. This is happened because I¡¯m in front of you now. I know that we aren¡¯t great friends as of now. But, I have a desire to tell these things to you. I hope Third Young Master doesn¡¯t mind listening to me. Please treat it like a story. It¡¯s not a very brilliant story, but it¡¯s somewhat interesting."

    His smiled in self-deprecating manner as he waited for Jun Mo Xie to answer, "These thing have been in my heart for a very long time! It¡¯s unfortunate that I¡¯ve never found a suitable situation or person whom I could confide in. However, I¡¯m overwhelmed with emotions today, And, I genuinely need to spit it out! I¡¯m saying these things for the first time in my life."

    "You¡¯ve asked me to listen to you. We might be friends. But, I¡¯ll be a good listener this once!" Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face unexpectedly revealed a rare expression of seriousness and decency. He had felt the destion of Li You Ran¡¯s heart. And, that¡¯s why he wasn¡¯t able to prevent himself from sympathizing with the man.

    Li You Ran stood quietly for a while. It seemed as if he was adjusting the train of his thoughts, and organizing them into a suitable manner of speech. Then, he slowly began to speak, "I clearly remember everything. My memory has always been very good. I still remember that my grandfather took me from my mother¡¯s care when I was three years of age. He then announced that my mother had died long ago. He had done this because my mother hadn¡¯t been able to teach me anything in the time I had been in her care... I still remember that my mother had been very distressed. She had cried a lot. She had even begged my grandfather with her entire face being stained in tears. She had only begged him to let her have me for another year. However, my hard-hearted grandfather didn¡¯t agree to it. Though, he allowed her to meet me once a month!

    "That was obviously the first profound memory I have of my mother ¡ª she was crying," Li You Ran closed his eyes as he blurted everything out. Then, he gave out a heavy sigh as his face showed rare traces of emotions. It appeared as if the turmoil in his mind was very forceful.

    He continued with his story after a while passed. But, his voice had be steadier, "My rich grandfather hired a Sky Xuan expert for me when I was three years old. That expert was supposed to clean my meridians for a month so that it couldy down a firm Xuan foundation for me. And, I began to spend my days in cycles from that time onwards. I would have six hours of Xuan practice. There would be six hours of education and etiquettes, and four hours of sword training. And, the remaining time was allotted for eating and sleeping."

    Jun Mo Xie sighed softly. He didn¡¯t know what to say; [These high-born people... They endure the kind of hardships and tempering which children from ordinary families don¡¯t even dream about in their teenage. And, they¡¯re valued very highly by their elders if they are capable of enduring more. That is why they turn into extremely irascible individuals once they grow up into talented individuals. Some of them even be perverted!]

    [After all, their characters have been distorted since childhood! They¡¯re constantly kept under a lot of pressure. So, they need to release that pressure! That¡¯s why they often misuse authority if they¡¯re given some. And, that¡¯s how they often turn into tyrants. In fact, many tyrants of the past have been shaped in a simr way! Many tyrants from history were talented and virtuous people before they obtained power. However, they became unimaginably violent and brutal after they got their hands on that power!]

    "I also wanted to y when I saw the other children at it. But, they could, and I wasn¡¯t allowed to. My grandfather would beat me up if I cked in any way. Moreover, the old man was a hundred times more critical and strict with me than he was with my brothers... even more than that!"

    Li You Ran was spoking softly. In fact, it seemed as if he was whispering, "He would always tell me when I was a child ¡ª¡¯You¡¯re different from others. That¡¯s why it¡¯s important for you to be capable of doing big things when you grow up!¡¯ And, I always kept this in mind!

    "I eventually ept my high-ranking identity in the midst of countless beatings and criticism ¡ª the identity of an individual with an extremely high status!" Li You Ran¡¯s expressions were tranquil. It appeared as if he was talking about someone else¡¯s life, "I have to be calm and cultured at all times. I must never to speak loudly. I need to look calm and undisturbed even if I¡¯m awfully angry. I must lookfortable even if I have a horrible ache in my body. In fact, I must make it look as if I¡¯m enjoying myself. And, that¡¯s because my grandfather told me that perseverance is the essence of sess in life.

    "My mother used to visit me for one day every month back then. Let me tell you that such days would be the happiest ones for me... Because, I wouldn¡¯tg behind in my tasks for that one day! And, this stood true even if the tasks were the same as the day before. Even my supervisors and masters would leave. After all, my mother would apany me to the practices, sword training, and etiquettes lectures. She would cook for me, and stand quietly on a side to watch me practice. I used to wait for that one day every month. I would never dare to rx on the usual days. That¡¯s because my mother¡¯s face used to light-up in surprise when she used to see my progress. She used to get so cheerful... She used to get so happy... And, I would feel very happy whenever I saw her like that... Therefore, I wouldn¡¯t ck because I wanted to make her happy every month..."

    Li You Ran shut his eyes tightly. His eyshes were somewhat moist; expressions of longing had appeared on his face. However, he was standing with his back towards Jun Mo Xie. Therefore, Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t see it.

 Chapter 552: Atrocities Can Transform People in Such a Way!

    Chapter 552: Atrocities Can Transform People in Such a Way!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "Almost everyone said that I was gifted because I was able to learn anything very quickly. But, they didn¡¯t know why I was so quick... How could such a young child understand everything so fast? It was only because I longed for that one day... that one day with my mother! It was because I wanted to see her smile! I wanted to make her happier!"

    "This may be boring, but it was my only source of hope. However, this onlysted till I was ten years of age. My grandfather had already begun to bring me in contact with tactics and trickery by that time. He had also begun to ask me about my opinions in different matter. He would hurl hate words of criticism at me if I said something inappropriate by any chance. One day, I went hunting with my guard. But, I ran into my master there... I shot an arrow at an antelope, but it didn¡¯t die. Therefore, I rode my horse ahead, and used my sword to kill it. I had somehow managed to control myself from exposing any emotions on my face. However, that was when I suddenly heard someone say..."He¡¯s very cold-blooded! He¡¯s make a great sessor!¡¯

    "And then... he appeared in front of me. However, he wasted no time after he saw me. He grabbed me, and began to examine every joint in my body. He then asked me if I would like to ept him as my master? My bodyguard came to save me. However, that man didn¡¯t budge. Instead, he even waved his arm to throw my guards down. Then, he came to my family, and said that he would like to ept me as his disciple!"

    Li You Ran smiled bitterly as he continued to speak, "That was when I got to know that he was the Cold-Blood Great Master Lei Wu Bei... he was unrivalled in the entire world. My grandfather immediately agreed to make me this man¡¯s disciple after he learned of this man¡¯s identity! But, I didn¡¯t agree to it. And, that¡¯s because I knew that I wouldn¡¯t be able to see my mother once I left with him! However, I was still forced to go with him...

    "It had already been two years when I was first allowed to return home from my master¡¯s ce. But, I was extremely happy. Rather, I should say that I was ecstatic! After all, I was finally about to see my mother after two long years! I hardly rested while riding the horse back home. I managed to finish a 15-day journey in only 10. And, that¡¯s because I had learnt a lot of new things from my master. And, I had progressed very quickly as well. After all, I was very excited to share this news with my mother. I wanted her to share the joy of my sess. And, I didn¡¯t wish to dy it for even a moment. I wanted to hug her... to let her hold me. I had always liked that feeling...

    "But, I couldn¡¯t see my mother anywhere when I returned home. I looked for her everywhere, but no one told me anything. Even my mother¡¯s maid was nowhere to be seen. So, there was nothing that I could do about it. I only remember that I felt extremely horrible at that time. I¡¯m making this confession for the first time in my life... I got hold of the Li Family¡¯s butler that night, and I asked him about my mother¡¯s whereabouts. He didn¡¯t agree to speak out at first. So, I pulled out ten fingernails from his hands... and his toenails after that. He eventually agreed to tell me everything. He told me that my mother was dead..."

    Li You Ran began to shiver. It seemed as if his tall figure was rustling in the wind. Two tears slowly oozed out of his eyes. Jun Mo Xie had been sitting calmly, and had been listening to him in silence. They were adversaries. However, a feeling of pity had suddenly arisen in his heart...

    "My mother used to miss me terribly after I left my house. She dreamt of meeting me every day; she wept every day. She would always request my father to allow her see me once..." Li You Ran¡¯s face had begun to distort, "My father would always get irritated by this. So, he eventually began to avoid her. However, my mother would find a way to see him, and she would then cry for me in front of him. They eventually had a huge fight one day. And, my father... that piece of shit! That... that wretched piece of shit! He went as far as hurting her over something so small. He hadn¡¯t hit her badly, but my mother couldn¡¯t handle the injury. And, she died after a few days...

    "Only two months had passed since my mother¡¯s death by the time I got home. Tang Yuan¡¯s father wasn¡¯t the Minister of Revenue at that time. Instead, it was my father. He was trained in martial arts. But, my mother wasn¡¯t. She was a frail woman. However, he had still acted in such an evil manner!"

    Li You Ran clenched his teeth. However, Jun Mo Xie had clearly heard his voice squeak. Li You Ran continued to speak in a hoarse voice, "Third Young Master, what would you have done if you had been in my shoes?"

    "If I were you...? What would I have done?" Jun Mo Xie genuinely pondered over it for a long time. But, he couldn¡¯t help but force a smile and shake his head. [The mother who gave him birth is on one side. However, the father is on the other. What could he have done?] However, Jun Mo Xie still thought about it for a while in a calm manner. This was the first time that he had been so clueless... However, he was keen to know about it. So, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What did you do?"

    "Third Young Master... it seems that you¡¯re not as good as me in this respect!" Li You Ran spoke-up with a bitter smile on his face, "People say that Jun Family¡¯s Third Young Master kills people like he¡¯s scathing x. People say that being blood-thirsty is his second nature! But, you¡¯re no match for me. After all, I¡¯m devoid of humanity!" He smiled cruelly, and his lips begin to tremble. In fact, it appeared as if his teeth were also trembling, "I... I grabbed him... and killed him!"

    Jun Mo Xie was left stunned upon hearing this! [Li You Ran was a child of merely 12 years of age at that time... However, he went as far as to kill his own father! This is unimaginable!]

    "Ha Ha Ha!" Li You Ran sneered, "That was very unexpected; right? The first person I killed in my life... was my own father!" Li You Ran¡¯s body trembled. In fact, he began to shiver. It took him a long while to recover his tranquility. However, he sounded even more ruthless and cold now, "That day changed me. It transformed me in my entirety. I became vicious and merciless. I had lost both my parents. And, I was no longer deserving of anyone¡¯s care in this world. After all, I had killed my own father! So, why wouldn¡¯t I dare to kill anyone else I wanted to?"

    "You¡¯re very fierce!" Jun Mo Xie knew that he couldn¡¯t have. After all, this wasn¡¯t fierce. Instead, it was inhuman. And, Jun Mo Xie knew that couldn¡¯t have gone to such extremes if he had been in Li You Ran¡¯s shoes.

    A parent¡¯s love is deeper than the ocean which can submerge mountains.

    [They might¡¯ve made a mistake, but they are still your parents! They¡¯ve created you. They¡¯ve brought you up. Is it right to kill them with your own hands even if they¡¯ve made a mistake? It not surprising that Li You Ran¡¯s nature is so awfully twisted... His malicious nature can scare anyone. This matter had probably had a great affect on him...]

    "I picked up that blood-stained knife after that incident, and went to look for my grandfather. I went to him, and told him ¡¯I killed your son! Because, he killed my mother..." Li You Ran continued, "My grandfather was expressionless for a long time. Then, he gave me his first order ¡ª¡¯Kill anyone who might spread this matter! After that, I¡¯ll spread the word that your father suffered from an ailment, and died because of it!¡¯

    "I killed my father. But, I killed a thousand other men to be buried alongside him. That was when I got to know that my affairs didn¡¯t merely involve me alone. I realized that I won¡¯t be the only one med for my deeds. Rather, my actions would drag the entire Li Family." Li You Ran had a bitter smile on his face. "My grandfather beat me up ruthlessly after this incident. Then, he faced me and said ¡ª¡¯No matter what you do... don¡¯t ever have regrets!¡¯"

    Jun Mo Xie breathed a deep sigh, and thought; [This Li You Ran is extremely vicious. However, Li Shang has given such an outrageous education to his grandson! This entire family is insane!]

    [It¡¯s natural for the mother to miss her son! But, the husband didn¡¯t know how tofort her... or maybe how to take care of her. Instead, he got troubled by it. So, he hit his wife and ended up hurting her badly! In fact, he hurt her so badly that she passed away! Then, the son came back and avenged his mother¡¯s death by killing the father... The grandfather found out that his son was killed by his own grandson! However, he went so far as to tell him... Don¡¯t have regrets!?]

    [The Li Family¡¯s people are probably born with an unkind and cold nature! For example... Li You Ran¡¯s father beat his wife so badly that he injured her. And, that too because they had a quarrel! And, Li You Ran went one step ahead and killed his father with his own hands!]

    [This is so fu*king absurd!]

    "People are so weak-willed! My grandfather didn¡¯t sleep for several nights after this matter. His hair turned white, and he started to develop wrinkles on his face. A few days passed. Then, he told me that ¡¯It fitting for my nature to be ruthless! Passion is important for sess. But, it is more important to be ruthless!¡¯" Li You Ranughed bitterly as he spoke.

    Jun Mo Xie was rendered speechless!

    [It¡¯s not surprising that Li You Ran is capable of such treachery. After all, he had such a father, and such a grandfather... It seems like expecting him to teach his grandson to be generous and virtuous is nothing more than a mere a fantasy!]

    "After that, I returned to Shan Shang after another three years. However, Shan Shang had suffered many hardships during that time. The people had no money to eat or buy clothes. They didn¡¯t even have the money to support their wives and parents. This was a major issue over there at that time. However, it was nothing for my Li Family¡¯s financial power... My master slowly started favoring me more and more. Even my fellow disciples started feeling like the owed me and my family..." It appeared as if Li You Ran was lost, "But, I wasn¡¯t happy. I wasn¡¯t happy at all!

    "My grandfather had already dered me the future Lord of the Family by the time I returned home. So, I started living in my official residence, and began handling the external business of my family. I started keeping extremely busy. However, the people of my family would remind me of my father whenever I saw them. They reminded me of that beast... that piece of shit! That¡¯s why I hated them. But, I had power in my hands now. So, I began to give them a hard time, and started taking them under my control. I would terrify them every time they¡¯de to me with their sufferings and problems. In fact, I would intimidate them until they wouldn¡¯t dare to speak. And, I used to feel happy in doing this. That¡¯s how I realized that my happinessy in this!"

    Li You Ran grinned, "That¡¯s why I began to love watching others suffer. I started to like controlling people. The more pain they were in... the happier I felt! In short, I liked to make other people cry! But, there were days when I¡¯d let them smile. I would make me feel like I could do anything. In fact, it was refreshing to do it once in a while... My hatred was only directed against the Li Family at first. But, I realized that other people¡¯s pain also gave me pleasure as time passed!

    "What was even more surprising was that... The Li Family gradually began to prosper with each passing day after I brought those people under my control! The Li Family began toe together in every aspect... regardless of whether it was business or bureaucracy... This oue was far beyond my expectation!"

    [You brought the worms of your family under your control. So, the family was obviously going to prosper... Moreover, you had dared to terrorize your own brothers and cousins... So, who would dare to y sinister tricks on you? It would¡¯ve been very strange if the Li Family hadn¡¯t prospered after the bloodied methods you used!]

    Jun Mo Xie secretly pondered. He had finally understood the matter... [I get it. It must¡¯ve happened like this... The main reason is that Li You Ran killed his own father. That must¡¯ve led to the formation of an inner demon in his heart. And, everything that has followed since then has been a cause-and-effect of this inner demon...]

    [The death of Li You Ran¡¯s mother became the turning point in his life! And, that¡¯s the reason why Li You Ran is like this today!]

 Chapter 553: What If I Were The Emperor?

    Chapter 553: What If I Were The Emperor?

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    "However, one needs power to do these things! The more the power, the more pleasures one can have!" Li You Ran¡¯s eyes shed a cold light as he said, "So, I started using the entirety of enthusiasm to study how I could get more power. My entire family gradually came under my control. But, I soon realized that my family wasn¡¯t enough to satisfy my needs! And, I wanted more power as a result!

    "Therefore, I started to work harder, and gradually began to suppress my opponents. And, I slowly realized that my grandfather had spoken correctly," Li You Ran said.

    "That same phrase...?" Jun Mo Xie asked out of curiosity.

    "You need to be heartless if you wish to be sessful! One needs to be merciless!" Li You Ran¡¯s eyes shed and he said, "This is what my grandfather had said after I had killed my father. Therefore, I deliberately kept myself unattached from everything I did. I started to use perspective of a spectator. And, I realized that it was particrly urate. That¡¯s because I would need to eliminate anyone who¡¯d stand in the way of my nning. I could even abandon my close rtions if doing so would induce a big-enough benefit!"

    Li You Ran said darkly, "After all, I won¡¯t be able to reach my goal on the odd asion if I took my person feelings into ount. Moreover, not being able to reach my goal could also lead to a total failure. And, it is easy to be left with nothing after one is defeated... Therefore, I can¡¯t be sentimental! You can¡¯t be sensitive; you must be heartless instead. You must be ruthless!

    "Everyone in this world is merely a tool for my use!" Li You Ran sneered, "I can have whatever I want if I¡¯m at the top of this world. I could even get back the things that I¡¯ve lost out in the past. I could get the things that weren¡¯t even mine if I wanted to. I only need to be devoted to my cause!

    "The current Emperor is an excellent example of this. After all, Murong Xiu Xiu and Ye Gu Han were a perfect match. Their families were well-matched in terms of social status. They had grown up together. They made an ideal couple. After all, their emotion for each other was deeply-seeded. However, the Emperor wanted to have Murong Xiu Xiu. Therefore, Ye Gu Han¡¯s entire family was dered as traitors, and eliminated between dawn and dusk! Then, Murong Xiu Xiu entered the Emperor¡¯s pce, and became the Empress... This event is particrly inspirational for me!" Li You Ran clenched his fist.

    "This event had pushed you farther on the road of bing a demon. But, she doesn¡¯t love you in the first ce. So, what will you aplish even if you get her?" Jun Mo Xie greatly disapproved of what Li You Ran had said.

    "Its fine if she doesn¡¯t love me. But, I would prefer that she frown and weep under my body than be happily groaning under another¡¯s. I will still be her man even if I can¡¯t have her heart. I will be better-off than the man who can¡¯t even have her. Moreover, I believe that even her heart can be mine in the future if I¡¯m willing to work hard!" Li You Ran snorted and said in a savage manner.

    "You are crazy!" Jun Mo Xie puckered his brows and said, "Li You Ran, you¡¯ve been ruined. In fact, there¡¯s no turning back now."

    "Why will I turn back? What will I get from turning back? In fact, I don¡¯t even have a road to turn back towards. But, I still have a long road in front of me!" Li You Ran smiled sarcastically. Suddenly, it seemed as if he had lost the strength of his entire body; even his shoulders drooped. [I¡¯ve kept my silence for more than ten years. I¡¯ve never told this to anyone. However, I¡¯ve said everything today. But, I feel powerless, and my heart feels empty. I can¡¯t say if I¡¯m happy or sad. I don¡¯t even feel the slightest bit offort. I¡¯ve gone through my entire past in this short time...]

    [It feels that my heart is still submerged in this pool of depression. However, my heart no longer feels deste because I have someone to talk to.]

    "Third Master Jun, thanks for listening to me. I can¡¯t think of anyone else I could¡¯ve talked to," Li You Ran finally turned around, and slowly walked to the stone table. Then, he sat down, and said in a serious manner, "I feel very good now."

    Li You Ran¡¯s handsome like face revealed a warm smile; it seemed sincere and warm. His mannerism had also reverted to their usually elegant and cultured state.

    "You are wee. You¡¯ve made me understand many things as well. Everyone has a different mindset. I had never believed this aspect. But, I do now!" Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes were clear and bright as he looked at Li You Ran. However, looking at Li You Ran made him feel as if this man had gotten stuck so deeply in mud-watery that he couldn¡¯t extricate himself. Li You Ran was a very smart and charming man. However, he doesn¡¯t feel as graceful and elegant to Jun Mo Xie as he had in the past. Instead, Jun Mo Xie somewhat pitied this man...

    [Is this kind of a man also deserving of pity?]

    "Then, there¡¯s you ¡ª Jun Mo Xie... I had never considered you worth anything. I was swan flying high in the sky as far as I was concerned. However, you were merely a loach in the mud. I was exceptional. But, you were nothing!" Li You Ran chuckled and said, "Therefore, I had never paid attention to you."

    "However, you¡¯ve miraculously emerged like a hurricane in a short period of half-a-year. In fact, I wasn¡¯t even able to respond to this change since you had already gone too far above than me. I had considered you as a formidable life-enemy when I had taken notice of your talents. Moreover, you had endured things for a long time before making your moves. So, I had even believed that your intrinsic nature was simr to mine..."

    "However, I don¡¯t think so anymore..." Li You Ran faintly shed a bitter smile, and said, "Because, I don¡¯t deserve to be your opponent anymore. The swan is beautiful, but it is nothingpared to the legendary bird that can soar to the ninth heaven. There¡¯s noparison. Therefore, I¡¯m only capable of having a conversation with you today."

    Jun Mo Xie smiled, but didn¡¯t speak.

    That¡¯s because this was already a publically epted fact.

    "Third Young Master, do you know why I am talking to you?" Li You Ranughed as he looked at Jun Mo Xie with some fascination.

    "Hehe, I think Young Master Li is feeling a gloomy and distressed. However, I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re here to tell me these secrets alone. So, dere your real intentions...." Jun Mo Xie raised his eyebrow as he said.

    "I¡¯ve been brought face-to-face with a new option ofte. And, this option might have a direct rtion to my choices in the future. However, I¡¯m not able to decide by myself. So, I¡¯vee to seek your opinion," Li You Ran spoke-up in very serious and solemn manner.

    "You¡¯re faced with a choice? And, you¡¯vee to seek my opinion...?" Jun Mo Xie was stunned by this. So, he said, "Li You Ran... Young Master Li, have you taken some unsuitable medicine?"

    "Yes! I must seek your opinion. And, that¡¯s because you¡¯re involved in this matter. So, this is bound to y a vital role," The depths of Li You Ran¡¯s eyes suddenly became unfathomable.

    "Shall we take a look this situation? There¡¯s something that will link us!"

    "It could be considered a coincidence that my master rmended me to the Great Golden City. Then, Ma Jiang Ming came to the Li Family ten days ago. He wanted to meet me regarding this matter. He was happy after his examination. And, this means that I can join the Great Golden City as long as I agree. This means that I will get a chance to witness the Battle for Seizing the Heavens in a few years¡¯ time. Moreover, I might get an opportunity to participate in the next Battle for Seizing the Heavens... In fact, I could even be a leading personality..."

    Li You Ran¡¯s expressions were serious, "The Great Golden City wants to select ten youngsters this time. Jun Mo Xie, you may be the person who understand me the best. No other youngster will be able to beat me as long as I go. And, that¡¯s because of the way I think and scheme..."

    "I genuinely believe this," Jun Mo Xie sincerelymented. [I will consider this world¡¯s men to be monsters if a person with Li You Ran¡¯s intelligence and maliciousness doesn¡¯t seed...] However, his heart skipped a beat at the same time... [So, this is the dilemma Li You Ran is faced with...]

    [It¡¯s not surprising that he¡¯s being so frank today. No wonder... he¡¯s speaking so bluntly. It¡¯s no longer strange that he¡¯s acting so differently from how he used to be...]

    Jun Mo Xie had finally understood the real reason behind Li You Ran¡¯s arrival.

    "However, going away means that I must give up on the results I¡¯ve worked so hard to achieve over the years! I must make a transition from desiring power in this secr world, and I must move to wanting the same at the top-most level. But, I¡¯ve invested so much energy and effort over the years, and I¡¯m beginning to realize my goals. I hate this because I¡¯m not very far from my heart¡¯s desires at this time. However, I will have to repeat this process if I decide to go there," Li You Ran slowly said. In fact, it seemed as he was raising his arguments.

    Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he calmly waited for Li You Ran to speak up.

    Li You Ran remained silent for a while. Then, he suddenly lifted his head, and looked directly at Jun Mo Xie. He then said in a low voice, "Jun Mo Xie... would you oppose me if I wanted to be the Emperor of Tian Xiang Empire? Perhaps I should ask if I would be setting myself against you by doing so..."

    "I know that you don¡¯t desire power. In fact, you don¡¯t even care about it. You only care about your family. You¡¯re only concerned with your sentiments. And, you only care about the people you love. Moreover, you desire absolute power and freedom. I¡¯m confident that I haven¡¯t misjudged you in this regard. So, it doesn¡¯t matter who bes the Emperor... You won¡¯t care about it as long as he doesn¡¯t harm you. And, I can swear that I will never be the Jun Family¡¯s enemy... And, this stands true regardless of whether I seed or fail. In fact, I won¡¯t dare to be the Jun Family¡¯s enemy!"

    Li You Ran¡¯s eyes had turned very fervent at this moment. He fixed his eyes on Jun Mo Xie and said, "This has been the biggest dream that I¡¯ve wanted to achieve in my life ahead. At first, I was confident that I would have many opportunities to be sessful. But, you have emerged now! And, I have a strong intuition that I will suffer a heavy blow from you if I¡¯m not careful! And, I won¡¯t be able to withstand this set-back when we consider the current strength of your Jun Family!"

    "The Emperor of Tian Xiang stands on the opposite side of the Jun Family. Third Young Master, I also know a little about what¡¯s going on in your mind... Moreover, the three sons of the Emperor aren¡¯t getting along with you and Tang Yuan. So, I believe that you won¡¯t wish for any of them to be the Emperor of Tian Xiang. Therefore, I will turn the Great Golden City¡¯s offer down as long as you give me a free-hand. Instead, I will fight for Tian Xiang¡¯s throne with everything I¡¯ve got!"

    Li You Ran¡¯s face lit-up as he said, "Third Young Master, maybe it will be a help to you if I choose to go this way... In fact, it will be good for you and for me... Your father ¡ª Jun Wu Hui ¡ª was a great hero of his generation. He was an outstanding military general, and he had made a heroic contribution in Tian Xiang¡¯s establishment. However, he had died under dubious circumstances. And, I can¡¯t believe that Third Young Master has no suspicions in his mind when ites to this matter. Third Young Master, we may not be able to join hands. But, we have amon enemy, and you don¡¯t want the secr power. So, you might as well help me. What¡¯s the harm in it? After all, I still know how to judge the hour and take stock of the situation at hand."

 Chapter 554: Iâ€™ll Give You A Big Gift!

    Chapter 554: I¡¯ll Give You A Big Gift!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Jun Mo Xie had been listening to him without saying a word. His tightened brows had made it evident that he had been pondering over things.

    Li You Ran had gotten emotional a while ago. So, he inhaled two deep breaths, and calmed himself down. Then, he began to blurt it out in a single breath, "This is where I choose to belong. A great man can¡¯t do without authority. And, this Li You Ran will have no fears if Third Young Master gives me a nod!"

    Jun Mo Xie said with a smile, "Do I have such influence now?"

    "Yes, you do! You aren¡¯t even aware of how frightening your influence has be. However, Tian Xiang¡¯s current situation is fairly evident. The Tian Xiang Empire won¡¯t survive one day if Jun Mo Xie wants its destruction. Even the overnight assassination of the entire royal family is merely a whim away for someone like you. However, you¡¯re still worried about your family¡¯s feelings. Moreover, you don¡¯t have any conclusive evidence to take this brazen decision!"

    Li You Ran clenched his teeth, and said, "I¡¯ll probably have to go to the Great Golden City if Third Young Master is unable to determine his standpoint. So, it must be said that there stands an opportunity for Third Young Master¡¯s enemies if he can¡¯t make amitment. After all, this You Ran will have to put his own safety first..."

    Li You Ran smiled warmly as he said those words. He had been extremely calm when he had kept his two alternatives in front of Jun Mo Xie.

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly stood up. He took two steps with his hands behind his back; his brows were twitched into a frown.

    Li You Ran had opened up about things. And, Jun Mo Xie was convinced that Li You Ran had spoken from his heart. However, Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t feel relieved even though he believed it to be true.

    Li You Ran might have spoken from his heart at this time. However, a man of his nature would heartlessly turn hostile in case of a conflict of interests were to arise in the future. And, that¡¯s because Li You Ran¡¯s disposition would entail him to do so!

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t be convinced of Li You Ran¡¯smitment of never opposing the Jun Family; not even a little!

    There was another reason... Li You Ran had great ambitions, amazing capabilities, and outstanding tactics. However, Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t consider his characteristics suited to rule an empire!

    [Li You Ran is in the embryonic form of bing a minister of the state. He¡¯s probably the best candidate for a state minister¡¯s position. However, he isn¡¯t suitable to be the monarch of an empire.]

    "You probably see me at a very influential position at this time," Jun Mo Xie wrinkled his eyebrows as he spoke, "Li You Ran, you¡¯ve made an honest confession today. That¡¯s why I¡¯ll also be truthful to you. You aren¡¯t suited to be a monarch! You should be under one person, but above a ten-thousand. In fact, that would be the best position for you. But, you stillck too much if it¡¯s about ruling the entire world!"

    "So... that means... the Third Young Master doesn¡¯t ept my proposal?" Li You Ran was somewhat disappointed at first. He then spoke-up in a sharp voice, "But why? Why do you think I¡¯m unfit to rule the empire? You say this... my grandfather also says this! Ha-ha! Don¡¯t tell me you that believe Yang Huai Yu¡¯s three useless sons are more skilled than me? They can have a chance to hold the Emperor¡¯s title! So, why can¡¯t I try?"

    "You can¡¯t! And, that¡¯s because youck the aggression and dominance. Moreover, this is something whiches from within. In fact, youck by too many measures when ites to this aspect... Youck too much to harbor such illusions! However, the most important point is that you¡¯ve always thought about your own self only. You¡¯ll be the most influential minister of your generation if you sincerely seek to assist a monarch. You would ascend to an extremely important position. In fact, you would probably leave your name in the history books. The future generations will talk about you for years. And, they will study your methods for eons toe. You¡¯ll make any country rich and powerful in no time. However, your traits will fall short if you wish to make decisions for a country!"

    Jun Mo Xie faced hispetitor of old times, and announced these words in a serious manner.

    "Oh... what a coincidence! My grandfather also speaks in this way! He used to say that I would protect the Li Family¡¯s foundation if I were to be a minister. He says that I won¡¯t let the family crumble! But, a cmity is inevitable if became the ruler. And, that would lead to the destruction of the entire family. Your manner of speaking is simr to his!"

    Li You Ran¡¯s face had expressions of dejection. In fact, it appeared as if a cock had been defeated in a match. However, hisplexion suddenly began to turn sinister, "Are you telling me that I ¡ª Li You Ran ¡ª will have to live under another man for my entire lifetime? I¡¯m not willing to do that!"

    "You keep bbering about your grandfather! The truth is that you¡¯ve been shaped under hismands throughout your life! You¡¯ve always been under him. But, you don¡¯t find any problems in epting that!"

    Jun Mo Xie spoke intensely, "You¡¯re beneath the Emperor when you act as a minister in the imperial halls. You¡¯re beneath your grandfather at home. You¡¯re second to me among your peers. However, you¡¯re known as the most talented man of your generation outside. But, you don¡¯t seem bothered by that. Moreover, you¡¯ve lived like this for so many years. In fact, I¡¯m sure that you would¡¯ve continued to live like this for the rest of your life if your master hadn¡¯t rmended you to the Great Golden City... You would¡¯ve lived like this till the day you died! So, it¡¯s unlikely that you¡¯ll be able to realize these wildly ambitious dreams of yours by yourself. Moreover, your heart knows whether these words of mine are right or wrong. You¡¯re trying topel me to make amitment... But, this is merely a means to prove your grandfather wrong; isn¡¯t it?"

    "Moreover, I genuinely don¡¯t like you! In fact, I¡¯ve never liked you. But, I don¡¯t wish to deceive you today since you¡¯ve been honest with me!" Jun Mo Xie continued, "Li You Ran, let¡¯s call it a day! Alright...?"

    "Oh! So, do you have another candidate on your mind for the Emperor¡¯s position?" Li You Ran remained silent for a while. Then, a strand of his hair dropped down on his fair face. He then suddenly raised his head and looked-on sharply, "Is it Yang Mo?"

    He didn¡¯t wait for Jun Mo Xie to answer. Instead, he smiled and began speaking, "No wonder you had invited Yang Mo to join the Aristocratic Hall! No wonder you¡¯ve always given him the responsibility of dealing with the royal households when the visit... So, you¡¯ve been training him! You¡¯ve been training and nurturing him this entire time!"

    Li You Ran had a cold smile on his face. He was disappointed... In fact, he was feeling awfully despaired.

    "I¡¯m convinced that you¡¯re too scared to mess with him!" Jun Mo Xie smiled coldly. He didn¡¯t deny it in its entirety. After all, he knew that a person with Li You Ran¡¯s nature could easily make Yang Mo fall from grace in case Jun Mo Xie epted this openly. However, this would keep him under doubt. Therefore, it was better if he didn¡¯t deny it and kept Li You Ran under a doubt instead. And, that¡¯s because Li You Ran would hesitate in making a move. Moreover, the manner in which Jun Mo Xie had made this statement had made it appeared like a naked threat!

    "Yes. That¡¯s right. I won¡¯t dare to mess with him. Moreover, I won¡¯t dare to make any moves in Tian Xiang City either," Li You Ranughed, "However, I will choose to go to the Great Golden City in this case. And, I will dare to make a move once I have enough strength. So, I¡¯lle back when I have enough strength!"

    "Things may not be the same by the time you return. You may even realize that you still don¡¯t know much about the high-level mysterious ways of this world. The world isn¡¯t only about power!" Jun Mo Xie had stated this in a pensive tone.

    "I¡¯ll certainly be your enemy once I go to the Great Golden City!" Li You Ran looked at Jun Mo Xie, "I¡¯m certain about this matter since you have a connection with the Tian Fa!"

    "No. You won¡¯t. You won¡¯t get to decide anything in this manner!" Jun Mo Xie sneered, "You are a smart man. You could¡¯ve done anything before I had risen to power. However, you won¡¯t dare to do anything since I¡¯m now a powerful man. In fact, you won¡¯t dare to be my enemy as long as I ¡ª Jun Mo Xie ¡ª don¡¯t die! However, I also know that you¡¯ll be the first one to go against the Jun family once I¡¯m dead!"

    "Third Young Master knows me too well!" Li You Ran was at ease. He said with a smile, "I¡¯m clever, and my methods are shrewd. But, I¡¯ve always had this shoring of being overcautious!"

    "And, this is why you¡¯re not fit to be the ruler!" Jun Mo Xie said indifferently.

    "But, I won¡¯t give up. I will never give up! After all, one can conquer the heavens if one makes great efforts!" Li You Ran stood up, "Jun Mo Xie, I¡¯ll take my leave. I¡¯m likely to depart for the Great Golden City in three days¡¯ time. But, I wish to see you again someday... Perhaps someday in the far future! You¡¯ve been honest in saying that you¡¯ve never liked me. And, it¡¯s the same for me. I¡¯ve never liked you either. You¡¯ve always been a rival to me. I¡¯ve never thought of making friends with you. In fact, I never thought that I would have such a conversation with you. However, I would still like to give you some words of advice before I leave."

    "What is it? What advice?" Jun Mo Xie lifted his eyebrows; he seemed interested in hearing this.

    "Be careful over the next few days. It¡¯s important for you to be very careful," Li You Ran stated this with a smile, "Treat this as a small reward from my side. I know that you didn¡¯tply with any of my requests. And, you didn¡¯t make anymitments to me either. But, you listened to my story with patience. Besides, I don¡¯t want you to die at someone else¡¯s hands! After all, I¡¯ll keep wishing how happy I would¡¯ve been if I had killed Jun Mo Xie with by bare hands!"

    "Keep dreaming about it... But, be convinced that you won¡¯t have this opportunity in this life." Jun Mo Xie gazed at him as he stood up.

    "I¡¯ve been a hypocrite for most of my life. And, you¡¯ve been a debauch for the most of yours. However, the survivor will get very lonely if one of us dies. So, it¡¯s okay if I¡¯m unable to fulfil this cherished desire of mine. We can¡¯t be friends in this life, but you¡¯ll always be a motivation for me," Li You Ran smiled, and hisplexion returned to his usual one, "Third Young Master, goodbye!"

    He cupped his hands in order to bid goodbye. Then, he left without looking back.

    He hadn¡¯t been able to fulfill his purpose today. His requests to Jun Mo Xie had also ended in disappointment. However, he had been able to let go of his anger and dejection...

    So much so that he had even tried to warn Jun Mo Xie before he had left.

    Jun Mo Xie slowly sat down.

    [Li You Ran¡¯s words had some meaning in them. In fact, it seems that the people from the Three Holy Lands have already arrived. Moreover, they¡¯re probably nning tounch an attack on the Jun Family!]

    [The words spoken by Li You Ran as a gift can¡¯t be meaningless! They aren¡¯t meaningless in any way!]

    "You¡¯ve always looked down upon the Li Family¡¯s people, but you¡¯re still worried about them. You admire being ruthless and heartless, but you¡¯re still an emotional man. After all, humans will always be human. So, how can you genuinely be so ruthless?" Jun Mo Xie saw Li You Ran¡¯s figure disappearing into the corner of the room as he whispered these words to himself.

    Li You Ran had given the gift of these words right before he was scheduled to leave for the Great Golden City. He hadn¡¯t done this to look good in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes; he hadn¡¯t even done to reward Jun Mo Xie for listening to his story. Instead, he wasn¡¯t very optimistic about the royal family of Tian Xiang. Moreover, he knew that Tian Xiang would witness a change of dynasties within a single day in case Jun Mo Xie made a move.

    Therefore, Li You Ran had given away this secret in order to ensure the Li Family¡¯s survival. He had divulged this secret with only one desire ¡ª [Go easy on the Li Family when you make the move!]

    Li You Ran was indeed a very intelligent man. He genuinely deserved his fame for being the most talented youngster in Tian Xiang. After all, he knew when to advance, and when to fall back. Li You Ran even understood Jun Mo Xie¡¯s way of thinking. However, he had still chosen to divulge this secret. Moreover, he had done that without making any threats, demands, exchanges, or conditions. And, it was probably because he knew that he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke Jun Mo Xie at this time...

    Moreover, he knew that he would receive nothing in return in case he put forth some conditions.

    That¡¯s why it was better to give it up in this manner...

    Jun Mo Xie shook his head and sighed. Jun Mo Xie knew that he would¡¯ve gone after Li You Ran in case he had dared to offend him by saying something impertinent. In fact, Jun Mo Xie wouldn¡¯t have hesitated in killing him on the spot...

    However, Li You Ran had acted very cleverly today. And, he hadn¡¯t given Jun Mo Xie any reasons to feel offended.

    Or, was it possible that Jun Mo Xie appreciated him to some extent? After all, would Jun Mo Xie need a reason in case he wanted to kill someone?

    Gusts of wind rose in the sky, and snowkes fluttered down on his face. Their incisive iciness seeped into the bottom of his heart.

    This was the first snowfall of this winter. However, it had poured down very quietly on this day. Did this bear an indication to something?

 Chapter 555: A Great Enemy Arrives at the Doorstep!

    Chapter 555: A Great Enemy Arrives at the Doorstep!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Lei Wu Bei and Shi Chang Xiao didn¡¯t leave in the evening. Instead, they stayed at the Jun residence. The host obviously can¡¯t force a guest to leave if they don¡¯t their leave on their own ord. And, this was especially the case if the guest happened to hold the majestic status of a Great Master. However, Old Man Jun and others couldn¡¯t prevent themselves from feeling somewhat strange about this. After all, even the arrival of these two men hade as a surprise to them. Therefore, it was obviously weirder that they had decided to stay back.

    Meanwhile, Feng Juan Yun had lodged with the Solitary Falcon.

    The sounds of the wind had been bing softer since afternoon. In fact, they had gradually faded away. And, the world had fallen into silence... only the silvery-white snowkes had been falling relentlessly in a dreamy manner... In fact, there was already a thickyer of it on the ground, trees, and the roof...

    Thends had been dyed a hazy-white by the snow.

    Indistinct silhouettes of several men came into appearance in the silence of midnight. Over a hundred figures quietly surrounded the Jun residence in this heavy snow. Everyone¡¯s body-movements were very quick and skillful. In fact, they were moving like the wind... Dozens of ck-robed men had stationed themselves on the Jun residence¡¯s fence in the twinkling of an eye.

    The Jun Family¡¯s guards were patrolling below the fence. However, these men were so skilled that the guards didn¡¯t notice their presence even when they were standing right above their heads.

    Seven or eight figures were flying high in the sky in the distance. Their bodily movements made it seem as if they were lighter than the snowkes. They were floating in a leisurely and care-free manner...

    Mei Xue Yan frowned whilst shey on her bed within the Elegant Fragrance Courtyard¡¯s premises. She suddenly sat up. Then, her body shed, and she quickly got dressed. She then flicked a small piece of paper out of the window. However, this piece of paper suddenly changed its direction in mid-air, and entered the Snake King¡¯s room.

    Then, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s body moved and arrived in front of the window. She attentively looked outside, and saw that countless ck-robed individuals were gently floating down with the snowkes under the brightly gleaming moonlight.

    A murderous spark flickered in Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyes. Her face turned as cold as ice. She abruptly opened the door, and floated out in silence. Her delicate, fair, and graceful figure seemed like that of a fairy as she moved in the sky. She went straight upwards, and rose dozens of feet in the air. Then, she steadily stationed herself on the top of the Jun Family¡¯s tower. She then shouted in a cold voice, "Three Holy Lands... have you genuinely stooped so low? You have arrived to do something as shameful asunching an attack on a secr family?! You¡¯ve genuinely left me to sneer at you!"

    Meanwhile, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s astonishing momentum frantically rushed around like a wave that surges violently across the ocean. And, the entire courtyard of the Jun residence was shrouded by her aura in a couple of breaths.

    It seemed as if a dryke had run into a might sea. The violent sea waves had poured and filled theke to capacity. Moreover, the waves didn¡¯t seem to be showing any signs of stopping. This momentum was as majestic as the one witnessed when several mighty rivers converge. Moreover, it seemed as if that scene was being apanied by innumerable strikes of thunder and lightning. And, that thunder was ruthlessly causing havoc in the entire sky!

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s snow-white robes surpassed the snowfall¡¯s beauty as she stood atop the tall tower in the snow. Her long hair was flowing like a waterfall as her graceful body stood proudly upright. Her breathtaking face was sufficient to amaze any man. However, it was emitting a cold look of bitter disappointment. Her imposing aura had lifted ayer of snow off the ground. And, the snow had then started to swirl around her body. Mei Xue Yan looked like a fairy at this moment. But, this fairly was exuding an earth-shaking murderous intention!

    Mei Xue Yan had been genuinely enraged at this time...

    She had been graceful and elegant in the face of the Three Holy Lands¡¯ despicable actions since she had always given priority to the overall situation. However, she had finally exposed her murderous intention!

    This was unadulterated murderous intention. In fact, it seemed like the murderous intent of an individual who¡¯d feel gloomy if they weren¡¯t allowed to kill!

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    A series of cloth-ripping sounds echoed as numerous robes moved at high speeds. Mei Xue Yan secretly counted the numbers... There were ny individuals in total! They rushed over from all directions, and gathered below the tower.

    However, they had no choice but to gather there...

    Each of these individuals was a top expert. Their leaders were outstanding, experienced, and careful. Therefore, they had quickly judged that their weakerrades wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand her blows in case they were to stand at a distance from each other. Moreover, they had figured that many of their team¡¯s members would be fated for death since the woman atop the tower was likely to attack very decisively. In fact, they had realized that they wouldn¡¯t even get the time to rescue theirrades.

    These ny top-experts from the Three Holy Lands had been forced to change their wishful thinking under Mei Xue Yan¡¯s highly oppressive and tyrannical momentum. And, they had been forced to assemble close to each other instead. That¡¯s because they had realized that Mei Xue Yan was unlikely to be lenient in case they allowed her to attack them one individual at a time...

    Only one individual¡¯s ferocious and oppressive aura had left ny renowned top-experts terrified!

    This-itself was enough to state that Mei Xue Yan¡¯s power was world-shaking!

    Numerous other momentums also stirred up and surged towards the sky in response. The dense snow suddenly rose upwards into the sky in a split second. It seemed as if an invisible dome had been formed over the Jun Family¡¯s courtyard to block the snow outside.

    The momentum was suddenly reversed in a very violent manner. And, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s robes started to flutter with rustling and droning sounds.

    "We are from the Three Holy Lands. But, an evil creature like you can¡¯t criticize us. After all, we¡¯ve done a lot for the peace and growth of the entire maind. What would you know about it?!" a strange and ear-piercing voice echoed. This disgusting voice was like the sound of a rat grinding his teeth at night... Or like an owl screeching on a grave. It seemed like the gates of the hell had opened, and wailing of the malicious spirits therein had rushed out. In short, this voice was extremely unpleasant to the ears.

    A man floated out from the crowd as this voice echoed. That¡¯s right; he floated out because his legs didn¡¯t even move. In fact, his entire body hadn¡¯t shown any signs of movement. He had simply floated out like a ghost!

    This man¡¯s unkempt hair reflected in the clear snow below. His facial features were withered, and his cheeks had sunk deep inwards. One of his eyes was emitting a cold light from its very depths. However, other eye... there was only a hole in the eye-socket!

    Just a dark hole!

    It could be seen that the left-hand-sleeve of his robe had fluttered when he had floated forward. So, it was evident that there was no arm in that sleeve. Moreover, one of the trouser-legs was also empty. This indicated that one of his legs was also missing. A careful nce at this man¡¯s head would leave one to discover that he only had one ear. He stood there looking remarkably simr to a zombie that had jumped out from a grave. He even carried that dense and eerie aura on his body.

    This man had serious disabilities!

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s expressions changed. It turned out that she had recognized this man.

    The reason why she recognized him was ¨C he had led the group which had besieged her in the past!

    This man was surnamed Yu. His original name was Yu De Sheng. In fact, it was a good name since it meant ¡¯I will be triumphant over my enemies¡¯. But, he got disabled after he suffered a major defeat in the past. Moreover, only half of his body was lucky-enough to survive that incident. Thereupon, he got the nickname of ¡¯Yu Yi Ban¡¯ or ¡¯Half-bodied¡¯. However, he didn¡¯t pay any attention to it. He earned himself a lot of fame in his half-bodied avatar as time passed. So, people eventually stopped calling him Yu De Sheng altogether...

    This man¡¯s name was somewhat funny, but he wasn¡¯t. His usual habit was to ¡¯divide his enemies into half¡¯. And, this didn¡¯t refer to their properties either... He would cleave their bodies into halves...

    After all, only a half-bodied could meet a half-bodied!

    This man was extremely powerful even though he was disabled. He alsomanded a very high status. In fact, he was the Chief of Operations in the Elusive Land of Immortals! He had a decisive and violent heart, and had a reputation for acting mercilessly. His Xuan strength was quite outstanding, and it was rare to find someone in his generation who could match him. In fact, it could be said that Mei Xue Yan wouldn¡¯t have suffered those serious injuries if this man hadn¡¯t used his entire strength when he had led that ambush against her in the past.

    It was a coincidence that he was leading the team this time as well. In fact, this seemed as if these two were destined to sh against each other...

    He raised his gloomy head, and a grim light glowed in his only eye. He looked at Mei Xue Yan, and puckered his eyebrows. Then, he suddenlyughed and said, "A little girl shouldn¡¯t speak so loudly when standing at such height. After all, the wind might get your tongue because you¡¯re standing so high up!"

    Mei Xue Yan was condescendingly looked him in a cold manner. Then, she stated in a heavy voice, "Retreat!"

    She had only spoken one word, but it had sounded as if a muffled thunder-strike had suddenly exploded. Even the ground was left to shake a few times. And, the snow on top of the trees within a radius of thirty meters fell down with a rustling sound...

    The minds of ny men who stood in the courtyard were left stunned by this. They had known that there was a top-expert in the Jun Family. However, they hadn¡¯t foreseen that this individual would be so strong...

    The strengths of these ny people from the Three Holy Lands had already reached the top levels. However, none amongst them could match her.

    However, they were fearless. Even the weakest amongst them had reached the basic realm of the Great Master Level. Moreover, their team consisted of thirty experts who were above the Great Master Level; ten experts from each of the Three Holy Lands. After all, they had joined hands this time. In fact, this could be considered the most powerful coboration of the Three Holy Lands over past hundreds of years!

    Sixty Great Master Level experts and thirty experts above the Great Master Level... It would¡¯ve been a joke if they had gotten intimidated by the enemy!

    The woman in front of them possessed astonishing Xuan strength. But, even a fierce tiger can¡¯t resist a pack of wolves. Hadn¡¯t Venerable Mei of Tian Fa Forest been exceptionally tyrannical back in the day? Hadn¡¯t his tyranny been unmatched? However, ten top-experts had still managed to defeat him after they had joined hands. In fact, the famed Venerable Mei had barely managed to escape at that time. Therefore, they didn¡¯t have any reason to be afraid of this lone young woman.

    "Little Girl, you are merely talking bullshit from a position of height. But, don¡¯t ask us to leave for no reason. In fact, you ought toe down and take a look at the real situation if you have the ability. Others will only listen to you if you have a very big fist!" Half-bodied squinted his only eye as he said in a shady and pitiful manner.

    A schrly and elegant man was standing beside him. This schrly man was none other than Ning Wu Qing. Another man who looked like an immortal stood behind them. His facial features were so lean that it seemed as if someone had carved them out with a knife. He had a white beard and white hair. Moreover, he seemed as calm and unflustered as a mountain. Seven other men were arranged behind them in a wing-like pattern. Furthermore, twenty more men were arranged in their background in two neat rows. So, it was evident that this line-up hailed from the Elusive Land of Immortals.

    Mei Xue Yan condescendingly watched their battle formation with a cold expression in her eyes. And, she couldn¡¯t help herself from breathing a heavy sigh. This was an exquisite battle-formation. These people could advance to attack and retreat in defense whenever needed. Moreover, this was a group of experience experts. So, they modify this battle-formation in the wink of an eye.

    It could be assessed that these men had a high degree of tacit understanding. And, this understanding had evidently been developed from rehearsing for the Battle for Seizing the Heavens. It must be mentioned that this understanding had been formed in order to deal with the outsiders... However, they were using it on their own allies at this time...

    The sorrow of situation was perhaps hard to express.

    There was another team on the left-hand side. They tooprised of roughly the same number of people. However, it was shocking to see that even Ma Jiang Ming was standing in the second spot amidst this team from the Great Golden City. Purple-robed men stood upright on the right side of the team from the Elusive World of Immortals. Their fearlessness was visible from the gleam in their eyes. These people hailed from the Illusory Ocean of Blood.

 Chapter 556: Prepared For A War!

    Chapter 556: Prepared For A War!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    No one among them was mediocre. This terrific line-up had made it evident that their strengths had already reached the extremes. In fact, it was hard to guess how many folds their strengths surpassed the Jun Family¡¯s power by...

    It wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say that there would¡¯ve been no need for the dispatch of ny such experts over this task if these people hadn¡¯t taken Mei Xue Yan into ount. Perhaps only ten of them would¡¯ve been sufficient for the entire Jun Family¡¯s destruction!

    How could the Jun Family have coped with this crisis of destruction? There was no hope for the Jun Familyas far as the current situation was concerned. They could only drag a few people with them at the most. In fact, they couldn¡¯t even drag the enemy¡¯s leading personalities down with themselves if they tried...

    The difference in the strengths of the two parties involved was beyondparison. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that this gap was as huge as the one between the heaven and earth. After all, this gap was impossible to ovee!

    Mei Xue Yan had gasped at the sight of the preparations the Three Holy Lands had made for the Battle for Seizing the Heavens. However, she still needed to overlook it for now. She gave out a sneeringugh. Then, her body suddenly rose in the air like sh of lightning. She was too quick for others to take note of how-and-when she had moved... Shended on the ground in front of ¡¯the Half-bodied¡¯, and spoke-up in a cold tone, "Half-bodied, I¡¯vee like you had asked. So, tell me... how can I help you?"

    No one could make out what was going-on inside Mei Xue Yan¡¯s mind by merely looking her beautiful face. She looked as calm and unperturbed as always. However, she was extremely anxious in reality. The reason why she had made a loud noise beforeing down was to toil for a little more time... After all, some people from the Jun Family might get a chance to escape if luck favored them. And, they could find an opportunity to make aeback as long as some of them survived.

    Of course, Mei Xue Yan was mainly concerned about him... being able to escape! In fact, Mei Xue Yan would harbor no regrets even if she died today as long as he was able to escape...

    [I hope that Snake King, Tiger King, and Jun Mo Xie understand my intentions. I hope they don¡¯t waste the sacrifice of my life!]

    [They will be able to rise in time as long as they don¡¯t run into any mishaps.]

    This was a time of urgency. So, it was toote toe up with any ns. Therefore, Mei Xue Yan was only hoping that she¡¯d ascend to the heavens...

    "Girl, you¡¯ve probably understood our intentions by now!" Half-bodied spoke-up in a gentle manner, "A girl who possesses such a supernatural cultivation must know about the Battle for Seizing the Heavens. We believe that the oue of the Battle for Seizing the Heavens depends upon the magical abilities of those mysterious pills from the Jun Family. And, we swear that we won¡¯t harm the Jun Family for the purpose of the maind¡¯s safety and the welfare of itsmon people. However, this stands true only as long as the girl and the Jun Family hand-over those divine pills; we¡¯ll also need the alchemist who refines them. In fact, we will withdraw from here right this instant if you do that. What do you think about this? This matter is now left for the girl to decide upon. This is my way of showing respect to you and the Jun Family!"

    "Is that so now? You care about the welfare of themon people? That¡¯s a nice pretense to fool everyone. It¡¯s a pity that these words aren¡¯t the real reason behind these shameless actions of yours!"

    Mei Xue Yan continued to speak contemptuously, "You¡¯re trying to cover up how trashy the people from the Three Holy Lands have be. Other people might not know it. But, do you think that I don¡¯t know it? Be straightforward if you want those mysterious pills. And, say that you¡¯re greedy! What¡¯s the point of being pretentious about it? What¡¯s the connection between your greed and the welfare of the world?"

    "This girl is very quick-witted. I think I admire her," someone from the Illusory Ocean of Blood¡¯s side spoke out. Then, a middle-aged man leisurely stepped forward and spoke-up, "Listening to this girl¡¯s words makes it seem as if she knows a lot about our Three Holy Lands. It¡¯s agreeable that we haven¡¯te here with generous intentions... But, it would be wrong to say that we¡¯ve onlye for our personal interests. You know that we ¡ª the Three Holy Lands ¡ª havee here for our selfish reasons. But, you also know that themon people will be the ones to benefit out of this! In fact, no one can dere this as untrue! You seem acquainted with the tales of the continent. So, you must understand that one mustn¡¯t care about the sacrifices if they wish to seed in something big! The monarch of a nation also works in the same manner. However, we are trying to work for an even greater good inparison to a petty monarch!"

    The man had spoken justly and sensibly. His words had been very reasonable. Even Mei Xue Yan found it somewhat difficult to contradict him. So, she carefully looked at this man¡¯s appearance. She saw that this man had delicate features, a perfect built, a sturdy and tall body, and an upright figure. He was wearing a tidy purple gown. And, his gown was morously shing in the snow. Five golden lines were shining on the cuffs and cor of his gown...

    He continued with a graceful smile, "Besides, my Illusory Ocean of Blood hase to the Jun Family to talk about another important matter as well. The Jun Family has killed two of our Great Master Level Experts in the days gone by! Moreover, they¡¯ve also killed ¡¯the Sun which Scorches a Thousand Mountains¡¯¡ª Huang Tai Yang! They were killed by the Jun Family¡¯s conspiracy. Those three had gone through several years of hard training in order to qualify to fight in the Battle for Seizing the Heavens. You can¡¯t say that this matter isn¡¯t one of importance. In fact, it doesn¡¯t even matter who started the fight anymore... you need to give us an exnation! Else, I¡¯m sure that this is going to harm our friendship! "

    His tone had been gentle, but he had gotten straight to point. Anyone who¡¯d listen to him would notice a threat concealed in his words!

    Mei Xue Yan calmly looked at this cultured and elegant face. This man looked only thirty or forty. However, she was aware that this man was probably seven or eight times older than thirty...

    "Zi Jing Hong, there¡¯s no reason for you to speak so shamelessly. It doesn¡¯t matter what topic you¡¯re talking about... this shameless behavior is still disgraceful!" Mei Xue Yan coldly said, "Don¡¯t tell me that the reason behind Huang Tai Yang¡¯s death isn¡¯t overly obvious! Then, you even went ahead and said that ¡¯It doesn¡¯t matter who might have started the fight...¡¯! You¡¯ve made me look down upon the Illusory Ocean of Blood by saying that!"

    This man was known as Zi Jing Hong. And, he had a loud and resounding title ¡ª¡¯The purple cloud that arrives from the east!¡¯

    His sword-technique could summon the thunderous purple clouds from the east. And, their appearance was never a good omen for the other side!

    He was ranked third in the Illusory Ocean of Blood. His swordy was as good as Ning Wu Qing¡¯s. A single p of his palm had the power to crack mountains and slit through the stones. Even Mei Xue Yan couldn¡¯t have expected that he would¡¯ve personally arrived for this task. In fact, his appearance had made it evident that the Illusory Ocean of Blood had given a lot of importance to this matter. Moreover, it won¡¯t be wrong to say that his arrival was a clear sign that they wouldn¡¯t have second-thoughts about killing anyone who stood in their path...

    "Well, it makes no difference whether you look down upon or not. Girl, do you genuinely believe that you¡¯ll be able to walk away tonight?" This man seemed to be leading the Great Golden City¡¯s toon. He was wearing a long hemp-gown. He also had a crown on top of his head; three pearls were embedded in it. It seemed as if some country¡¯s emperor had decided to join-in...

    "Xiao Wei Cheng...? On what basis are you qualified to say such words?!" Mei Xue Yan retorted with a cold expression, "Does that three-pearled crown from the Great Golden City give you the audacity to speak in this manner?"

    Xiao Wei Cheng burst into a loudughter. He then waved his hand and shouted, "Everyone! Begin ambushing this vixen!" Ma Jiang Ming shed a strange smile. His face was overcast with lightning clouds of sorrow. It appeared as if he harbored endless desires tomit murder. He was also the first one to dash out for the task amidst the crowd. Moreover, his eyes were emitting rays of hatred and resentment.

    How on earth could Ma Jiang Ming admit defeat... especially in front of an attractive woman? After all, they weren¡¯t very pleasing to his eyes...

    His face didn¡¯t look his age. And, his smile wasn¡¯t revealing his true intention... He was an embodiment of the saying ¡¯Even smiles have dagger hidden within¡¯!

    Mei Xue Yan was about to move into action when another delicate and womanly figure suddenly appeared from behind with a hissing sound! A green shadow spread over the entire sky in a sh of lightning. Then, it got entangled with Mei Xue Yan¡¯s dazzling white aura.

    The two people spun rapidly, and their shadows seemingly fused into one. It became difficult to differentiate one from the other... Only two shadows of light could be seen rummaging over each other... They were turning-and-twisting while moving up-and-down at a great speed. They spun around in the vacant sky while scattering the snow around them...

    It was the Snake King ¡ª Green Hunter!

    Mei Xue Yan had suddenly gotten worried since the Snake King hadn¡¯t escaped...

    [What about the rest of them? Are they also still here?]

    Two sturdy and tall figures hurried towards her from the left side as this thought crossed her mind. The eyes of these two men were filled with hatred. And, they were hurling abuses as they were walking. In fact, they were cursing in a very loud voice; it wasn¡¯t very pleasant to hear them. They were Bear King and Earth Cracker!

    Two others were rushing towards her from the right. However, they looked extremely skillful and agile. They were silent, but theirplexions were grim. Their long hair was fluttering in the breeze. These two men were Solitary Falcon and Feng Juan Yun!

    Two more individuals were walking towards Mei Xue Yan from the back. They had grave expressions on their faces, and they were walking at a slow pace.

    These two men were Jun Zhan Tian and Jun Wu Yi! The duo had expressions of worry on their faces, but they didn¡¯t seem in a hurry.

    Mei Xue Yan felt so anxious that she nearly got sick. In fact, she was sweating all over...

    [Oh heavens! Why haven¡¯t they left?!]

    [Why have theye to confront an enemy that possesses such an overwhelming power? Don¡¯t they know that confronting them is tantamount to asking for death? What are these people doing when they know that they¡¯ll die?!]

    [These are time when even a great hero would run to the green hills so that he can make aeback when the time is suitable!]

    Mei Xue Yan couldn¡¯tprehend the mindset of this Jun father-and-son duo. After all, the enemy was far stronger than their own self. Jun Family was already on the edge of life and death. However, these two men had remained unyielding... [How can we let our guests face these enemies? We know that we might die. But, we¡¯ll die before our guests do!]

    [After all, this is the Jun Family¡¯s residence!]

    [The Jun Family will be able to recover as long as Jun Mo Xie lives-on. Today¡¯s bloodshed will give rise to an ocean of hatred. But, he¡¯ll be able to make aeback in time!]

    The Solitary Falcon had showed up for the Jun Family. [I haven¡¯t used much of my strength to aid the Jun Family ever since I¡¯ve arrived here. However, I¡¯ve repeatedly received huge favors from them...] The Solitary Falcon was very grateful to the Jun Family. [How will I ever be able topensate such a huge favor?] Therefore, the Solitary Falcon rushed out without hesitation as soon as the enemy invaded.

    However, a series ofplicated thoughts were tumbling inside Feng Jun Yun¡¯s mind at this time. [I had abandoned this family when they had gotten into trouble in the Southern Heaven City. Would I escape again? What am I? Am I an ostrich that I¡¯d keep hiding from dangers like that?!]

    [I know that the enemy is as strong as I am! In fact, many amongst their ranks are much stronger than me. But, when would a real hot-blooded man show off his strength if not now?]

    [I will die fighting if that¡¯s what this decision will bring me to!] Then, Feng Juan Yun had also rushed along with Solitary Falcon.

    "Arghh!" The three-hundred ¡¯Soul Devourers and Heavenly Destroyers¡¯ from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s personal team also showed-up at the courtyard¡¯s perimeter with thunderous roars! Every soldier had a cold expression and anger on his face. They held the Xuan Tendon Crossbows in their left hands. And, they held sharp swords in their right. Their entire body was emitting a murderous aura. They then gradually began to spread in a circle with vicious expressions of their faces.

    The Soul Devourers and Heavenly Destroyers were merely basic-level Jade Xuan fighters. So, they were like tiny ants in front of these Great Master Level experts. Yet, they had rushed over without any fear!

 Chapter 557: The Snake Kingâ€™s Might!

    Chapter 557: The Snake King¡¯s Might!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    A long whistling sound came from the tall courtyard wall as the shadow of three people shed; Hai Chen Feng, Song Shang, and Baili Luo Yun emerged on the top of the wall. The silvery sword in each individual¡¯s hand was reflecting the snow.

    Hai Chen Feng burst into a loudughter and said, "Old Song, who could¡¯ve thought that we would be fighting so many Great Masters one day... This is indeed a gratifying and happy matter!" Song Shang sneered and grabbed a wine gourd from his back. Then, he drank arge mouthful, and roared with a heroic spirit, "Excellent!"

    However, it was hard to guess whether he had found the wine to be excellent... or he had agreed with Hai Chen Feng¡¯s words.

    "Old Song, this Hai Chen Feng will invite you to drink a lifetime worth of wine if there¡¯s an afterlife!" Hai Chen Fengughed as a heroic feeling soared inside him. Song Shang suddenlyughed in response. He then said in a loud voice, "It¡¯s a deal!"

    "It¡¯s a deal!" Hai Chen Feng promised in a heavy voice, "p hands and make a vow!"

    "Bang!" the palms of the two men came together, and both men became brothers for the next life. It must be mentioned that these two men were veterans who had experienced hundreds of battles. So, how would they not know that they had walked into a dead end tonight? Could there be any hope of survival in the face of such a formidable opposition? However, the two men were stillughing. And, their appearance was still bold and care-free...

    "You¡¯re good men! I also wish to drink wine with you guys in the afterlife. So, let me know if you think that I¡¯m not qualified enough!" Baili Luo Yan¡¯s expressions were like ice. However, a cordial expression ignited in his eyes as he nced at these two men.

    Hai Chen Feng and Song Shang nced at each other in amazement. Then, they suddenlyughed out, and said, "Who said you aren¡¯t qualified enough? You¡¯re a good brother! You are our brother from now on!"

    Bang. The palms of the three men pped together. They then looked at each other, and burst intoughter. Hai Chen Feng and Song Shang didn¡¯t know Baili Luo Yan very well. In fact, they had met him very recently, and knew very little about him. However, they had be good brothers at this juncture where they were certain to meet their deaths!

    Moments of life and death are the best whetstone for a friendship. After all, one can¡¯t conceal their true nature while facing life and death moments... So, it bes clear whether an individual is heroic, loyal, honest... or a cheat, a traitor... whether an individual¡¯s feelings are fake or genuine...

    Shi Chang Xiao and Lei Wu Bei also showed up in quick session. But, they had showed up in the enemy¡¯s line-up even though they had arrived here to congratte the Jun Family! However, this fourth and sixth-ranked Great Master duo seemed rather ordinary in the Three Holy Lands¡¯ line-up of experts...

    A sharp ¡¯jingling¡¯ sound was heard at this time. It turned out that the Snake King and Ma Jiang Ming had already shed against one-another. However, they had drawn their weapons at the same time! So, it was obvious that this ¡¯jingling¡¯ sound had originated since their weapons had shed into the opposite party¡¯s. It must be mentioned that both these individuals were the overlords of shady means. Therefore, they had assessed their enemy in their minds, and had chosen to draw their weapons at a time which would be most opportune tond a fatal blow to the enemy. But, who would¡¯ve thought that their weapons would strike against the opposite party¡¯s...

    Ma Jiang Ming quickly retreated after they exchanged this blow. And, that¡¯s because he had suddenly realised a rice-grain-sized hole had been split-open in his sword the moment it hade in contact with the enemy¡¯s weapon!

    [I had used hundreds of weapons to refine this sword. This sword had costed me a great deal of effort and money in the past. In fact, I don¡¯t even remember how many talented individuals were killed by this sword. I had used this sword to move unhindered in the entire world. I had never defected in any manner. Who could¡¯ve thought that it would break like this today...]

    Ma Jiang Ming¡¯s cherished sword had suffered a major damage. This had left him rmed, and distressed. In fact, he felt as if his heart had been twisted in a very painful manner. He retreated with such urgency that it seemed as if his soul was about to fly away...

    The Snake King had gained the upper hand in this fight. So, she obviously wanted to pursue her retreating opponent. She twisted her waist, and her body bent to a strange extent in the air. In fact, it seemed as if her body had bent in seven or eight ces. Then, she chased after her enemy at a very quick speed!

    It seemed as if a giant snake made of clouds and mist was swiftly descending like a blizzard in order to devour its enemy.

    A light shed in Ma Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes since he had suddenly realized something. He then blurted out, "She turned out to be the Snake King!" [This is the signature move of Tian Fa Forest¡¯s Snake King! The Quicks Snake Bends the Waist in Seven ces!]

    However, Ma Jiang Ming immediately felt as if something was amiss. [The Snake King had fought with Lei Wu Bei a few days ago. And, he is one of the Eight Great Masters. However, the fight had been dered a draw. The Beast Kings are widely known for their physical strength. However, this had left me to assess that they are only as strong as a Great Master in human terms. In fact, this means that these Beast Kings possess Great Master Level cultivation. However, I¡¯m far above the Great Master Level. So, how can she possibly force me to retreat in this manner? Moreover, this girl¡¯s speed is much faster than the legendary Snake King¡¯s. In fact, it¡¯s far too fast!]

    [Her speed is so astonishing that I can barely breathe right now. How can the Snake King possiblymand so much speed when she¡¯s only as strong as a Great Master?]

    The Snake King had already arrived to attack him while he was thinking about this. She raised her sword, and it glittered with a silvery radiance. Ma Jiang Ming howled as he brandished his sword squarely to counter.

    This wasn¡¯t the time to think about his cherished sword. After all, he would lose his life if he didn¡¯t stake everything in this fight. That sword was very precious to him, but it wasn¡¯t dearer than his own life!

    The Snake King sneered upon seeing this. Her sword moved with a ¡¯brushing¡¯ sound, and came in contact with Ma Jiang Ming¡¯s weapon. However, this collision didn¡¯t produce a deafening sound like Ma Jiang Ming had anticipated. And, that was because Snake King¡¯s sword had suddenly be flexible like a swift snake. Then, it wrapped itself around Ma Jiang Ming¡¯s sword. In fact, it conveniently attached itself to his sword¡¯s de. Her sword then flipped over with a ¡¯brushing¡¯ sound, and changed its direction at an impossible angle. It scrapped at Ma Jiang Ming¡¯s arm with a ¡¯jeering¡¯ sound, and blood came gushing out the wound. Even his bone had be visible through this deep wound!

    Ma Jiang Ming let out a loud hissing sound! His usually hardships-stricken face contorted with pain, and beads of sweat rolled down his face. He had genuinely been struck with a hardship this time around. He bent his waist backwards as he retreated with anxiety. This man was a famed expert of his generation, and his strength had already transcended the Great Master Level. However, he had been pushed into such a perilous situation by the Snake King in only a few moves. He had surely somewhat underestimated his enemy. But, it was evident that the Snake King¡¯s new-found speed and weird sword had differed from his expectations by a very far margin.

    Something shed in Green Hunter¡¯s eyes as the corners of her mouth curved into a sneer. Her flexible sword suddenly changed directions, and became as solid as iron. Then, it stabbed towards Ma Jiang Ming¡¯s chest. How could Green Hunter not understand the peril of her enemy¡¯s situation...? She obviously knew that her team would be greatly benefitted in case she was able to eliminate one of the strongest members of the enemy¡¯s team in one fell swoop.

    The second-half of the Snake King¡¯s sword was still wrapped around Ma Jiang Ming¡¯s sword. But, the front-half had seeminglyunched an attack by itself... Moreover, her sword¡¯s de seemed to be moving like electricity. The tip of her sword split like a fork, and attacked like a poisonous viper¡¯s tongue. It was as fast as the sound of a thunder!

    It was obvious that Ma Jiang Ming wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge this attack...

    The sound of two angry roars was heard at this time. Two Great Master Level experts dashed forward, and attacked from the left and right sides. A sword shed towards the Snake King¡¯s left shoulder with a ¡¯whoosh¡¯ as a man¡¯s palm tried to m into her head.

    Ma Jiang Ming would inevitably suffer serious injuries if Green Hunter maintained the momentum of her sword¡¯s attack. In fact, he was very likely to die from this. But, she would also barely get away with it. However, it seemed that she would have to abandon her sword and retreat in case she wanted to dodge the attacks from those two men. It suddenly seemed that her clever trick of entangling her opponent¡¯s weapon had turned into the biggest obstacle in advancing or withdrawing her own sword...

    However, it must be mentioned that this besiege-and-rescue attack was exquisite in its own ord!

    A man of Ma Jiang Ming¡¯s status had initially regarded that he would be able to fight the Snake King by himself. Moreover, he had assumed that he would be able to press his enemy down in this one-sided battle. He had even smiled and rejoiced at this thought. However, he had been defeated in a matter of a few moves. Moreover, two other men had been forced to gang-up a sneak attack on the Snake King in order to rescue him from this perilous situation. It could be said that Ma Jiang Ming¡¯s reputation had suffered a massive hit. In fact, his reputation wasn¡¯t the only thing which had taken a huge hit... the entire Three Holy Lands¡¯ fame had been discredited!

    However, the Three Holy Lands¡¯ people didn¡¯t pay any attention to this matter at this time.

    And, that¡¯s because everyone had seen that the Snake King¡¯s sword was super-powerful!

    Would anyone pay heed to a little stigma if they obtain such an amazing weapon at the end of it?

    [History books are always written by the winners. The Jun Family¡¯s destruction is a forgone conclusion as of today. So, who will know about this unpleasant episode as long as we didn¡¯t divulge it to the outside world?]

    Green Hunter sneered loudly. She then spoke-up with a taunt, "The Three Holy Lands ganged up to beat one person. This had genuinely broadened by horizons... Have the Three Holy Lands dropped to the status of city-thugs?"

    However, she didn¡¯t stop while talking. The tip of her sword made a cut on Ma Jiang Ming¡¯s chest. Then, it calmly recoiled backwards. Her sword also released its grip around the enemy it had entangled. She then ducked away before the other sword struck her. She was only one individual with one sword. However, it had still seemed as if there had been two equally-smart and quick snakes on the battle field. Moreover, she had quickly retreated almost thirty meters within one whirl and sh. In fact, her body hadn¡¯t faced the slightest amount of obstruction in doing so!

    The Snake King¡¯s quick and smart movements had transcended the assumptions of everyone present there by a very far margin. It could be said that everyone had been frightened by this. After all, Ma Jiang Ming¡¯s body would¡¯ve been cleft into two parts if the Snake King hadn¡¯t been forced into retracting her sword under the pressure of those two Great Master Level experts¡¯ ambush.

    Relentless roars were being heard from a different side of the battle field. Big Bear and Earth Cracker were very short-tempered Beast Kings. Therefore, they had already started fighting against three famed Great Masters.

    Zi Jing Hong narrowed his eyes in a dangerous-looking manner. He then slowly asked, "Are you the Snake King?"

    Snake King snorted and replied, "Yes, I am the Snake King. What are you going to do about it?"

    "That means that those two men over there must be the Tiger King and the Bear King?" Zi Jing Hong revealed a faint smile across his face as he looked at the Snake King. It seemed as if he had discovered a huge treasure.

    Green Hunter sneered, "Zi Jing Hong, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a bit weird? What are you trying to say? How can someone as powerful as you be as sentimental as a woman?"

    "Heavens are truly helping me! This trip to the Jun Family has given unexpected profits. Who could¡¯ve thought that it would¡¯ve been this easy to get hold of three Xuan Cores! This has saved me a long and difficult trek to Tian Fa!" Zi Jing Hongughed wildly. He waved his hands and ordered in a stern voice, "Kill them! Don¡¯t leave them alive!"

    His subordinates from the Illusory Ocean of Blood responded in chorus. They then moved forward in a circr formation. Their sharp weapons shed cold lights, and it was evident that they were ready to move into action.

    "Wait!" Mei Xue Yan shouted in a neutral tone. A sharp light shed in her eyes as she said, "Zi Jing Hong, what did you just say...? You said that you wanted the Beast Kings¡¯ Xuan Cores?" Her tone had been gloomy. But, it had still embodied the incisive effect of a threating one. In fact, it was somewhat eerie-sounding. Anyone who had heard it had felt as if stormy clouds were approaching to press down upon them.

    "The Beast Kings¡¯ Xuan Cores are the most precious things in the entire world. Who wouldn¡¯t want them?!" Zi Jing Hong faintlyughed. His hands were folded behind his back at this time. His expressions were that of leisure and confidence. He then faintly said, "This Zi Jing Hong is also a man who practices the Xuan arts you know!" he had even managed to enact a sobbing sigh when he had spoken thatst sentence...

    "Zi Jing Hong, you have some guts on you! Do you even know who I am?" Mei Xue Yan spoke-up in a stern voice, "You dare to be so impudent in front of me! Do you know that you¡¯ve just written your death warrant?"

    "He-he-he... Venerable Mei, attempting to keep things a secret doesn¡¯t mean that they remain hidden. Did you genuinely believe that this Old Man wouldn¡¯t recognise you until now? I had covered thousands of miles to chase and kill you back in the day. It was such a wonderful feeling. In fact, this Old Man still remembers that feeling. Venerable Mei, fortune had favoured you at that time. But, it¡¯s a pity that luck doesn¡¯t favour the same person forever."

 Chapter 558: A World-Shaking Supernatural Entity!

    Chapter 558: A World-Shaking Supernatural Entity!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Half-bodied smiled strangely. He then looked at Mei Xue Yan¡¯s exquisite and delicate body in an extremely indecent manner with his only eye. Then, he clicked his tongue, and spoke-up, "It can be said that today¡¯s events have implied something. Four Beast Kings left Tian Fa and arrived at the Jun Family. This is the most unexpected reward for us. In fact, it seems that the Heavens are on our side. This is a big surprise. After all, Venerable Mei is a famed entity of the Xuan Xuan Continent. She¡¯s the supreme leader of Tian Fa. This Old Man had never anticipated that she would turn out to be a woman. Moreover, I had never imagined that she could hide in another man¡¯s home in order to indulge in a shady and illicit rtionship with him..."

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face turned pale, "Half-bodied, do you wish to court your death?"

    Half-bodiedughed mischievously, "Venerable Mei possesses enough strength to seize this Half-bodied¡¯s head whenever she wants. But, it seems that it won¡¯t be that easy today. However, there¡¯s something I fail to understand, Venerable Mei. May I ask you for guidance?" He shed a sinister smile.

    "What is it?" Mei Xue Yan¡¯s charming face turned fiendish as bloody rays of light twinkled in her eyes.

    "Venerable Mei is a very experienced and knowledgeable person. Couldn¡¯t you find any other man in so many years? I¡¯ve heard that the Jun Family¡¯s young fellow isn¡¯t even twenty years of age... Perhaps the taste of that young fellow from the Jun Family makes you extremely ecstatic? Maybe he gives you an urge you can¡¯t resist? That¡¯s probably why you long tomit fervent adultery with him... Is this why you¡¯ve crossed thousands of miles and arrived in Tian Xiang City to be in his bed? Venerable Mei¡¯s name had shaken every direction in this continent at one point. However, this Old Man is very curious to know about Venerable Mei¡¯s current status... What is your ranking amongst Jun Mo Xie¡¯s concubines? After all, the first wife¡¯s position is gone... I¡¯ve heard that it was taken by Jun Mo Xie¡¯s lewd sister-inw. Perhaps the first concubine¡¯s position is also unavable. After all, there¡¯s Dugu Xiao Yi from the Dugu Family. So, are you the third one... or the fourth? Ha ha ha..."

    Half-bodied sinisterly looked at Mei Xue Yan with the one eye he had. Then, he shot an extremelyscivious gaze at her while sneering and licking his lips, "Venerable Mei, it can be said that we are contemporaries. But, you¡¯re indulging in a rtionship with a much younger man. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed of it? You might look like a young maiden when stripped naked on bed. But, that young fellow can never be as good as the experienced people of our generation. It¡¯s true that half of my body is gone. But, that part of my body remains intact. So, if you¡¯re interested... or if you¡¯re unable to satisfy yourselves... In fact, I haven¡¯t touched it much over the years. So, I¡¯m confident that I possess a great amount of masculine energy in it. Anyway, I¡¯ll be far better than that rich and ignorant young fellow! We could even teach each other a thing or two. It would be such a beautiful encounter..."

    He hadn¡¯t even finished speaking when a loud hissing sound was heard from the sky; Mei Xue Yan had already arrived above his head. Half-bodied raised his only arm and began to swirl in circles. His movements created several intermingled after-images in the air. He shouted as tried his best to resist her attacks, "The snake is out of the hole! The thirty hidden soldiers... ambush and kill her!"

    Thirty hidden soldiers rushed onto the scene with ¡¯brushing¡¯ sounds as soon as he roared. They then encircled her. Zi Jing Hong and Xiao Wei Cheng also rushed over andunched a pincer attack on Mei Xue Yan with their entire might. Half-bodied shouted andunched an offensive at Mei Xue Yan even though he had been pressed down by her attacks. In fact, he had counter-attacked with full force.

    The remaining twenty-seven above Great Master Level experts also moved into action at the same time.

    All of them had the same target. And, this individual was standing at the center of their encirclement ¡ª Mei Xue Yan!

    It seemed as if the sixty other Great Master Level experts had also been briefed about this action. They mmed together to form a wall of people, and obstructed the Snake King and the others froming to her rescue!

    [This is a trap!]

    [This is a trap for me... a death trap against Venerable Mei!]

    Mei Xue Yan quickly realized that... [They had guessed my identity long ago! That¡¯s why Half-bodied tried to arouse my anger a moment ago... He wanted to lure me into this trap! And, they¡¯ve ambushed me with such a force because they wish to bury me here!]

    However, it needs to be understood that Mei Xue Yan would¡¯ve jumped into this trap even if she had been aware of it in advance. And, this was only because of the insults Half-bodied had thrown at her. After all, no woman could endure such words of insult!

    They had been extremely sinister and vicious!

    Mei Xue Yan hissed in a high pitch tone as her body shed at a very high speed. She ducked past the danger with a hair¡¯s breadth to spare, and quickly abandoned her original route of advance. After all, she had suddenly fallen into a tight ambush by thirty experts who were above the Great Master Level. She ducked past two experts by retreating six meters. Then, she let her kick lose in a ghostly manner. A white-haired expert was caught off-guard by her attack. He was sent rolling out like a ball as blood spurted out from his mouth with gurgling sounds...

    Mei Xue Yan quickly retreated as this happened. Then, she shot her palms outwards at the speed of lightening. Two loud ¡¯booms¡¯ were heard as two experts were struck by her palms. Their bodies twisted as their long hair fluttered backwards. It seemed as if a quick and heavy whip had mmed into their backs. The two men screamed as their bodies were sent rolling to the left and right. The rolled on the ground and left only drops of blood in their wake...

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s agile and graceful body slipped past the gap between two other men. However, the front and back of the bodies of these two men had been lit-up by a cold sword-light!

    Mei Xue Yan sneered. She then twisted her wrists, and a magnificent shining object appeared in her hand. In fact, it looked as bright and shiny as the sun when it rises into the sky from the east. Then, her body whirled around at a very high speed. A ¡¯buzzing¡¯ sound was heard as a seemingly concealed cold light condensed around Mei Xue Yan¡¯s body out of nowhere. In fact, it seemed as if the shiny stars from the gxy itself had formed an iron wall around her body!

    Ding! Ding! Ding! A series of shattering sounds were heard as eight peak-level swordsmen who were trying to besiege Mei Xue Yan retreated in horror and amazement... Only half of their swords had remained in their hands by now...

    They had seen that the Snake King owned a divine weapon. But, didn¡¯t these people know how difficult it was to obtain such a divine weapon? However, they had never expected that Mei Xue Yan would also have one. Moreover, it seemed that the quality of Mei Xue Yan¡¯s weapon was even superior to that of the Snake King¡¯s. In fact, everyone who had made contact with her weapon had suffered a loss!

    None of these individuals were random folk. In fact, each of them was an entity above the Great Master Level. So, how could their weapons be ordinary? How could their weapons not have some history? Which of their weapons hadn¡¯t shed the blood of thousands? However, these extraordinary weapons of theirs had broken in front of Mei Xue Yan¡¯s divine sword in the same manner that the snowkes disappear under sunlight...

    However, she was far from done!

    Mei Xue Yan had already made a firm resolve to move into action. Therefore, she was no longer going to be emotional about it. She lowered her body. Then, she used her left foot as the axis, and rotated her beautiful body in a crazed manner. A loud explosion was heard as three ball-like round sword energies came into appearance. These balls of sword energy then shot off in three different directions. Every direction began to glitter with a smooth, lustrous and bright band of light. In fact, it appeared as if these bands of light had derived their illumination from the gxy itself!

    These three balls of sword-light looked like canon-fire if we were to use an analogy from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s previous life to describe it.

    She had attacked three directions at the same time!

    Mei Xue Yan has put her entire strength into this attack!

    She hadn¡¯t left any margin for leeway...

    Ning Wu Qing, Ma Jiang Ming, Half-bodied, Zi Jing Hong, Xiao Weng Cheng cried out as they frantically prepared themselves to defend against this attack. The remaining twenty people or so also gathered their entire strengths, and prepared themselves to withstand Mei Xue Yan¡¯s manic and devilish strength.

    This Lord of Tian Fa had finally set her heart on killing!

    An individual of noble character may be taken advantage of. However, what if an individual of noble character decided to stop being noble? Thereupon, any individual attempting to take advantage of them would have to pay a heavy price... Especially if they considered it to be as easy as fooling an ordinary individual...

    This had happened because the Jun Family¡¯s people had been caught up in an extremely dangerous situation. Jun Zhan Tian, Jun Wu Yi, Solitary Falcon, and the others had gotten involved in the battle. And, this meant that the danger was imminent!

    Dozens of gloomy and blood-curdling shrieks were heard. Even Mei Xue Yan was heard groaning. She tried to walk, but her body staggered from left to right. In fact, she couldn¡¯t walk more than seven or eight steps. Blood oozed out of the corners of her mouth. Some blood could also be seen dripping out of her sleeves. And, three distinct palm-marks could be seen on her vest and left shoulder.

    Her strength had been exhausted. After all, thirty experts with strengths above the Great Master Level hade to assault her. This obviously wasn¡¯t a trivial matter. Mei Xue Yan was the Lord of Tian Fa. But, even she was no match for thirty above Great Master Level experts. She had sustained serious injuries during their collision. But, she didn¡¯t have much of an alternative in the current situation. The enemy¡¯s attacks would¡¯ve surged-on like a might river in case she had decided to retreat. And, they wouldn¡¯t have stopped until they had killed her...

    There are only two ways to confront such an attack ¡ª take a risk and gather your strength to fight... or flee far away! Mei Xue Yan¡¯s strength could ensure that no one would¡¯ve been able to block her path if she had decided to escape! But, the Jun Family¡¯s people were trapped here... Three Xuan Beast Kings were also here. And, everybody had gotten caught in a tough battle!

    So, how could someone with Mei Xue Yan¡¯s good-willed nature have walked away by herself? She had no other alternative but to gather her strength and face them!

    Mei Xue Yan had recently made a breakthrough. Therefore, this battle shouldn¡¯t have been a big risk for her. However, it was a pity that she hadn¡¯t experienced a battle of this intensity in a long time. Moreover, this battle had broken out without any signs of warnings. And, this had stirred up her old wounds...

    This had piled-up the problems even higher. It was as if this incident had added hail to the snow!

    Her age-old wounds had suddenly re-surfaced. In fact, they had red-up at this frightening moment. Mei Xue Yan could even feel the blood oozing out of her internal organs like a river. The sinister energy she had been trying to expel from her body over the years had started to gain ground once again!

    Mei Xue Yan had been feeling very cold in her heart today... Could this had been the reason behind that?

    It must be said that Mei Xue Yan had found it difficult to endure this blow. But, the experts from the Three Holy Lands hadn¡¯t had it easy either. In fact, they had been left in a much more desperate situation than Mei Xue Yan...

    The Lord of Tian Fa Forest had attacked with her entire strength! Could this be described as a trivial matter?

    Nine arms and three feety in front of Mei Xue Yan in a pool of blood! The ground appeared more like a beach for an ocean of blood! The snow had already disappeared on the ground. The ground was as hard as stone. However, half-a-foot of its thickness had been peeled off!

    The nearest fence-wall of the Jun Family¡¯s residence had also copsed. That wall had been at about a distance of 60 meters from there. However, the immense amount of sword-energy had silently eroded the wall away!

    Mei Xue Yan had been particr considerate in taking care of Half-bodied. His face had been extremely ugly from the start. But, it had three additional huge sword-scars now. His muscles had also rolled up to expose the white bones underneath. He had also been stabbed thrice in the chest. Hence, blood was incessantly oozing out of his bosom. His injuries were extremely serious!

    Zi Jing Hong¡¯s hair had scattered loose. His purple robe had been riddled with holes. And, this had exposed the soft golden armor he wore underneath. Moreover, numerous sword scars were clearly visible on it. A stream of blood could be seen oozing out from the inside.

    The crown on top of Xiao Wei Cheng¡¯s head had gone missing a long time ago. His body was covered with more than a dozen wounds; they had been made by her sword. Blood was flowing out from his body with murmuring sounds like a rivulet. In fact, it had flowed along his body, and had dyed his robe a shade of deep-red.

    Ning Wu Qing was panting for breath. His longsword was nted towards the ground. A single strand of blood was flowing along the longsword and dripping down to the ground. Then, it was slowly converging with the pool of blood on the ground. This had happened because Mei Xue Yan¡¯s sword had severely shed at his right arm!

    However, Ma Jiang Ming didn¡¯t appear injured at first. He even stood steady for a while. However, a sound of vomiting was heard a few momentster. This sound had originated because he had started to vomit blood! A closer look at the pool of blood formed by his vomit would¡¯ve revealed that five or six of his teeth had also exited his jaw...

    The scene turned tranquil for a moment after that earth-shattering blow by Mei Xue Yan. No one was looking at Mei Xue Yan at this time. They had first gazed at those severed limbs thaty on the ground. Then, they had looked at their leaders. However, even their leaders were in a sorry state of affairs at this time. Consequently, a chill ran down everyone¡¯s spine. In fact, it seemed as if a poisonous viper hadnded on their backs...

    This chill had even seeped deep into their bones!

    Such astonishing strength was extremely rming and frightening!

 Chapter 559: The Tragic Emotions of Desperation!

    Chapter 559: The Tragic Emotions of Desperation!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Many subordinates of the Elusive World of Immortals who were involved in this besiege had also taken part in the previous ambush on Mei Xue Yan. And, these people had unequivocally realized that the present Venerable Mei wasn¡¯t the same as the Venerable Mei from those many years ago.

    She¡¯s still an individual of noble character anyone can take advantage of!

    She had been worried about the Battle for Seizing the Heavens at that time. Therefore, the benevolent Venerable Mei hadn¡¯t attacked them this heavily. Therefore, everyone had been left to feel as if there was a guarantee that they wouldn¡¯t lose their lives even if the battle became very intense. And, this had made them even more unscrupulous about the dangers on this ambush. Consequently, they had decided to kill her without a worry on their minds. However, the Venerable Mei they were facing today seemed very fierce. In fact, it seemed as if she couldn¡¯t wait to ughter them with her sword!

    There was no doubt that the current Venerable Mei was a few-fold fiercer than the previous ¡¯noble¡¯ Venerable Mei.

    Moreover, they had misjudged Venerable Mei¡¯s strength. And, that was grave mistake!

    The people who had been involved in that fight knew that Venerable Mei had suffered many injuries during that ambush. However, they had asked themselves, and had realized that solely being able to rehabilitate such injuries and re-attain that level of strength would be a great achievement from their standards. And, this was when they had spent the entire time since that battle in doing so. However, they knew that it was impossible to make another breakthrough in this period of time. Venerable Mei was the Lord of Tian Fa Forest. However, they had believed that even she wouldn¡¯t be an exception to this...

    And, this had been a major factor in the Three Holy Lands¡¯ conspiracy to eradicate the Tian Fa Forest.

    However, they had now realized that Venerable Mei¡¯s old wounds had seemingly healed. Moreover, her realm had advanced to a new level. In fact, her strength was far more than what it had been in the past. However, there was another fact which was even more dreadful ¡ª her speed had increased! In fact, it hadn¡¯t merely increased by a small margin... it had increased a few times!

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s speed had already been the fastest in the entire continent at that time. However, she had be even faster now...

    What kind of terrifying speed was this? No one could dare to imagine it...

    However, they were fortunate that they had managed to choreograph a subtle situation this time. After all, she couldn¡¯t escape alone today. Otherwise, these thirty men wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep her from leaving...

    However, this was a deadlock where it didn¡¯t matter how fast her current speed was... or how advanced her strength¡¯s realm had be. After all, a total of thirty above the Great Master level experts were grinding to kill her. Moreover, she had been burdened with the Jun Family¡¯s safety. And, three of the Beast Kings were also present here. So, how could she be willing to flee?

    This meant that she would die as long as she didn¡¯t walk away...

    They were lucky that this was situation wherein she would die. After all, would she be able sleep at night in case fled?

    Didn¡¯t this still make her an individual of noble character anyone can take advantage of?

    Half-bodied roared malevolently. He took the lead and shouted, "Attack! Everyone attack together! This slut is seriously injured. She willst long. Even a light injury can kill her! I will kill her with my entire strength. I will split her belly with my own hands. Then, I will take out her Xuan Core and see what kind of beast she is! She believes that she¡¯s not a beast when she takes a human form. In fact, she feels that she¡¯s a human now!"

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyes were slightly closed, and her fairy-like face was still calm and indifferent. She gently spoke-up, "Half-bodied, I will kill you today... even if I die. You say that I¡¯m a beast, but you¡¯re an out-and-out bastard!"

    Half-bodied burst into a loudughter. He only had one eye, and one hand. So, he looked even more malevolent when he distorted his face. Blood flowed down his face as he said in the fierce way, "Do you think that you still do that in your current state? Venerable Mei, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve gotten this confidence because you¡¯ve found yourself a young man to be in bed with? Ha-ha... In fact, this Old Man doesn¡¯t feel like killing you in a hurry anymore. Instead, I wish to capture you alive now. Then, I will grab that boy-toy of your ¡ª Jun Mo Xie. After all, I wish to see what you two do in bed. In fact, I think that everyone in this world is very curious about this. After all, Venerable Mei¡¯s name shakes the entire continent. But, she still shamelessly gets into a young man¡¯s bed. So, there must be something special about his performance. Perhaps this Old Man will castrate that young man in front of you. That ought to let you know how this Old Man rolls. Wouldn¡¯t that be something to look forward to? Ha-ha-ha..."

    "You are shameless. Damn you!" The murderous desire reappeared on Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face. She clenched her silvery teeth, and raised her sword above her head. The sword-energy filled the entire sky!

    Zi Jing Hong, Half-bodied, and Xiao Wei Cheng roared in unison, "Kill her!"

    All the experts shouted and charged forward with their swords at the same time!

    The sword-lights spread out like a forest. And, the sword-energiesshed out like waves...

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s figure seemed very lonely as she stood in front of thirty above Great Master Level experts. She slightly closed her eyes. However, the trace of a gentle smile still blossomed on her captivating yet bloodstain lips. She thought... [It¡¯s good that there¡¯s no sign of him amongst the people who¡¯ve showed up to fight. It seems that he has escaped. Everything will be fine as long as he can escape and live his life!]

    [My sacrifice will not be in vain!]

    [However, it¡¯s a pity that I won¡¯t be able to see him again...]

    "Elder Sister!" Snake King frantically waved her sword as she let out a blood-curling roar. Then, she crazily rushed towards this side...

    Jun Zhan Tian and Jun Wu Yi were fighting with everything they had. They had brandished their weapons, and were shed them right and left. But, their strengths were far lesser than their opponents¡¯. In fact, they would¡¯ve lost their lives a long time ago if Solitary Falcon and Feng Juan Yun weren¡¯t doing their best to protect them. Their extraordinary weapons had also yed a major role in saving their lives...

    However, they had fallen into a disadvantageous position even though they had these helping factors. In fact, it was just a matter of time before they either got defeated or captured. It could even be assumed that these four individuals would¡¯ve been killed by the experts from the Three Holy Lands if the two men from the Jun Family weren¡¯t linked with the whereabouts of those mysterious pills.

    The enemy was refraining from hurting them too seriously. After all, they wanted to fish out the important information from the mouths of Jun Family¡¯s people. And, that¡¯s because everyone knew that it was hopeless to try capturing the Beast Kings of Tian Fa. And, this was particrly the case when it came to Venerable Mei. These people could only be killed since they were too strong. And, this meant that only these two men from the Jun Family could tell them about the whereabouts of those divine pills.

    Two ¡¯bang¡¯ sounds were heard, and Jun Zhan Tian stumbled in retreat. Blood was overflowing from the corners of his mouth. Jun Wu Yi¡¯s sharp longsword¡¯s de was moving left and right in an unorthodox manner. He somehow cut-off the swords of three of his opponents... Then, he waved his sword and injured one man at his waist. However, a palm struck his lower abdomen as this happened, and he was sent rolling. He fell on the ground, but stumbled to stand firm again. His face had already turned ashen, and he didn¡¯t have any strength left. But, Third Master Jun¡¯s eyes were still roaring with fury. It was evident that he wasn¡¯t afraid!

    Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t rushed out in this moment of crisis. Jun Zhan Tian and Jun Wu Yi were hot-blooded and fearless real men. And, they wouldn¡¯t regret dying nine deaths as long as the Jun Family¡¯s bloodline persisted in this world...

    "Elder Sister!" Big Bear and Earth Cracker opened their eyes wide. They then violently rushed towards Mei Xue Yan in spite of the punches and kicks thatnded on their bodies as their made their way forward...

    "Go back!" Mei Xue Yan¡¯s expressions remained calm as she ordered in a stern voice.

    However, attacks came at her from all the directions at this time.

    Mei Xue Yanughed heartily as her white robes fluttered in the air. Then, she rushed forward while disregarding all thoughts of her personal safety!

    [I will kill this Half-bodied even if I die!]

    This man hadnded a very serious blow on her many years ago. And, he had humiliated and insulted her today... and her man!

    [Kill! I must kill this Half-bodied! I must kill this lowly bastard!]

    Constant sounds of the whistling wereing from everywhere. Hai Chen Feng, Song Shang, and Baili Lou Yun had led the Heaven Destroyers and the Soul Devourers to swarm the battlefield.

    The battle had reached the final stages. So, this was the best time to die if one wanted death!

    Three hundred Xuan Beast crossbows were shot at the same time. It was like a downpour of arrows! The sturdy bodies of the Heaven Destroyers and Soul Devourers roared forward to their deaths with angered war-cries...

    The housekeeper ¡ª Old Pang ¡ª led the Jun Family¡¯s bodyguards to dash-in from the other side!

    These people were confronted with enemies who possessed the strength of Great Master and above the Great Master Level experts. So, it could be said that they hade to through their lives away. And, each of them knew this. They hade rushing, but they knew that they had no chance of returning back alive. However, they had lived under the Jun Family¡¯s kindness for a long time. Moreover, the bravery and loyalty of these men wouldn¡¯t allow them to flee at this time...

    [Let¡¯s die if death hase! But, let¡¯s die together!]

    A tall and sturdy figure furiously dashed to the front of this group which hade here to die. This man¡¯s hair was white like silver; his head was like that of a tiger. He howled like thunder as he seemingly flew forward.

    "Jun Zhan Tian, this Old Man hase to die with you!" It was Dugu Zong Heng!

    This old man had been recuperating from his age-old injuries at the Jun Family¡¯s residence these days. He had fully recovered from his illness, but he had gotten caught-up in his catastrophe instead. It must be said that many people had charged-in because it was toote to avoid this disaster. However, this this Old Man had dashed-in faster than anyone else!

    These two old men had worked together their entire lives. They had been entangled in many grievances over thest sixty years. But, Dugu Zong Heng had still made this choice without the slightest hesitation at this critical moment...

    They had lived their lives together. So, they ought to die together as well. In fact, Dugu Zong Heng would¡¯ve felt as his entire life had been in vain if he had abandoned Jun Zhan Tian in this critical moment and fled instead. [I will never be able to live happily again...]

    [Dugu Zong Heng doesn¡¯t run away from a battle!] Therefore, Old Man Dugu had taken the lead, and rushed out!

    Nearly a thousand men rushed forth like a swarm of bees. They hade to face experts who were thousands of times more powerful than themselves with blood-red eyes. However, they hadn¡¯t shown any fear in the face of this suicidal charge!

    Everyone¡¯s face was painted in a shade of heroic desperation. Everyone seemed deste, but without any regrets!

    Heroes don¡¯t harbor regrets!

    They only hoped that their hot blood gushed out when their enemy¡¯s sword pierced them. They only hoped to dye the snow red!

    Their charge was neither to defend their country... nor to save their people from dangers. In fact, there was no purpose to it!

    They didn¡¯t have any purpose... They had only done this to die!

    Death! Only death!

    Perhaps their minds were unable to think with rity... Perhaps it was merely a momentary urge. But, who thinks so much when warm-blood rushes forth? The Jun Family had made so many people apany them in this madness! The Jun Family¡¯s charm was clearly visible from this...

    This may have been the momentary urge of unstable minds. However, this was also the most praiseworthy action! After all, this had nothing to do with life or death... It had nothing to do with fame either... This was only about loyalty!

    A soldier hade to die for hisrade!

    These words were best means to interpret this moment.

    Even the many great experts from the Three Holy Lands were left palpitating with fear at the sight of this heroic scene...

    [What kind of a magical power does this Jun Family have that made so many people have willinglye to die?]

    [Don¡¯t they have any regrets?]

    [Don¡¯t they regret dying?]

    No one had expected that there would be some mishap today. Therefore, the Jun Family had rtively lesser staff in its quarters. It could be said that the tide of people who would vehementlye to die would¡¯ve increased by a lot if they had been given more time to prepare... In fact, not much time would¡¯ve been needed for this ¡ª only one day would¡¯ve been enough to increase this multiplier by a hundred!

    There would¡¯ve been too many people. And, none of them would¡¯ve hesitated to use the flesh of their chest to meet the ice-cold sword of the enemies like these ones...

    However, these people couldn¡¯t make any difference. These surely weren¡¯t afraid of dying, but they were too weak. In fact, the strongest among them only possessed Sky Xuan strength. And, they had dashed into the defensive lines of Great Master Level experts with this kind of strength... This was like a mayfly trying to shake a tree... Or a mantis trying to stop a chariot... It was akin to bringing about one¡¯s own destruction!

    [These people are so eager to die. So, we will help in fulfilling their wish!]

 Chapter 560: Shrouds the Sky and Appears!

    Chapter 560: Shrouds the Sky and Appears!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Which of the experts from the Three Holy Lands wasn¡¯t a seasoned fighter? Which one of them wasn¡¯t vicious and merciless when it came to killing people? Which one amongst them hadn¡¯t crawl out of an ocean of blood and a mountain of corpses? Would such individuals even care about ughtering a thousand extra people?

    Each of them stood still at their spots. Their eyes were emitting grim rays of light as they waited for that tide of suicidal people to arrive. Some of them had even decided to move into action with full force. [We should be able to wipe out these idiots in a matter of four or five breaths.]

    [One mustn¡¯t get emotional in matters of life and death.]

    [We admit that these people are extremely loyal and brave. And, we know that we will sigh in admirationter on. But, you¡¯ll only get death since you¡¯reing to face us!] The eyes of the Great Master Level experts were burning with violent desires to kill. And, this tide of people was approaching...

    The corners of Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s mouth were stained with blood. He looked at the stream of people who had once pledged their lives to him. And, a strand of pain flickered in his eyes. Two drops of tears rolled down his eyes. He was well aware that any attempts to persuade these people to withdraw would go in vain.

    "Good! Come and die with this Old Man! We¡¯ll go to theherworld and conquer everything there!" Jun Zhan Tian roared, and his loud voice shook the entire world. His voice was filled with tragic despair. In fact, traces of these emotions could also be felt in the atmosphere around.

    Kill!

    There was a split second when the two parties were on the verge of colliding... The miserable sounds of murder... the mor of the colliding swords... Everything had abruptly vanished from the world in this moment between life and death... The world had suddenly fallen into silence. It was the silence of death!

    A massive and powerful momentum arose from the ends of the world in an unending stream. In fact, it had appeared very abruptly. However, it had filled the vast world even though it had appeared less than a tenth of an eye¡¯s blink ago...

    It seemed as if the sky was falling down... like a tsunami that was reaching to the sky. This momentum was too heavy to resist!

    Even the top-experts such as Mei Xue Yan, Half-bodied, Zi Jing Hong felt the same way at this time...

    [The sky is about to copse! The earth is about to sink-in! Is the world¡¯s end upon?]

    They felt as if a great force was pushing down from the sky. And, it seemed as if the entire blue dome of heaven was about to fall down as a result. Moreover, the sky seemed to be brimming with an endlessly powerful and violent rage of murderous desires!

    This was indeed the frightening power of the heaven and the earth!

    No human power could everpete against this kind of a force!

    No one was able to give anymand whatsoever. In fact, everyone merely held their movements at this time; no one moved. They stood fixed at their spots. Many of them had alreadyunched their swords with the aim to split their enemy in two. Their swords would¡¯ve intersected with another sword a momentter. However, everyone¡¯s actions came to a standstill in the air at the same time...

    [Who knows what¡¯s going on here? Have the heaven and earth rebelled? Perhaps some unopposable force has decided to descend to the world of mortals? But, how dreadful could this individual be in this case momentum has been created by... a human?]

    Suddenly, a voice was heard, "So, is this the way the Three Holy Lands are trying to protect themon people? I presume it needs a little change if that¡¯s so!"

    There was nothing special about this voice. It was calm and dull. However, it had still exploded everyone¡¯s mind like a p of thunder.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes traced to the direction where the sound had originated from. And, their eyes eventually rested at the top of the Jun Family¡¯s tower. A wide and ck gown was gently fluttering in the snowy breeze. However, it wasn¡¯t known why this ck robe seemed as heavy as a mountain to the eyes of the people from the Three Holy Lands.

    Everyone could clearly feel a terrible and frightening power pressing over them.

    Mannerisms could be counterfeited. Appearances could be forged. But, no one had ever been able to counterfeit such imposing momentum since times immemorial! So, what kind of cultivation would be needed to possess such an imposing manner? Even a Sky Xuan expert would inevitably release their Xuan momentum if they were to face an attack. However, it¡¯s wasn¡¯t possible for the said-expert to release the enchanting momentum of the Spirit Xuan realm. In fact, it was impossible for the said-individual to exhibit Spirit Xuan momentum!

    A Sky Xuan expert could only disy the most authentic and unadulterated Qi-field of the Sky Xuan realm.

    Everyone knew this.

    No one had been an exception to this since times immemorial.

    However, the ck-robed man present before their eyes was exhibiting a heaven-startling momentum. In fact, these people couldn¡¯t even dare to imagine what realms he had ascended to! But, it was evident that he had be unrivalled on thisnd! Half-bodied, Zi Jing Hong, and Xiao Wei Cheng nced at each other. And, each of them saw uneasiness in the eyes of the other.

    The three of them felt the same way ¡ª [This man¡¯s strength is at least at par with Venerable Mei. Or maybe a little more than that... We reckon that even we ny Great Master Level experts won¡¯t be enough topete against this man!]

    [How can such a heavenly and magical individual exist in this world?]

    [This man is frightening!]

    Half-bodied waved his hand, and that tide of people from the Three Holy Lands stepped back. They quickly formed a circle, re-formed their battle-formations, and started to recover their strengths. Mei Xue Yan also used this time to retreat. Meanwhile, Snake King and her people also met-up with Feng Juan Yun, Solitary Falcon, Jun Wu Yi and Jun Zhan Tian.

    Hai Chen Feng led the group of soldiers, and they arranged themselves in order to obstruct the enemies. In fact, these soldiers had formed a thick human-wall!

    "May I dare to ask the identity of His Excellency? You have appeared here at this moment... So, I presume that there must be a reason behind it? My Three Holy Lands are doing everything for the welfare of themon people. We are doing this for the future of our continent. Our methods may have some shorings, but our conscience is clear!"

    Zi Jing Hong cupped his hands together in greeting. He had spoken strong words, but his mannerism had been very modest. After all, such a strong man was worthy of everyone¡¯s respect. The strength of this man in ck robes has reached the pinnacle. Zi Jing Hong was certainly ranked third in the Illusory Ocean of Blood, but even he couldn¡¯t prevent himself from admiring this man!

    "Me? Ha-ha!" the man in the ck gown chuckled in a heavy voice. He then spoke-up in a vague manner, "I haven¡¯t appeared in the world for a while now. And, it seems that this world has already forgotten me. I must say that humans have an amazing talent for forgetfulness. Anyway, you people daresay that you have a clear conscience even though you¡¯re behaving in such a way? This Old Man has lived for many years. But, you¡¯ve opened my eyes today!"

    "Be it right or wrong... these methods are for the good ofmon people! However, we acknowledge that they might not be the best methods. So, I humbly seek forgiveness from Your Excellency if you disapprove of our methods," Zi Jing Hong raised his eyes, and looked towards the top of the tower, "However, I still request Your Excellency to tell us about your origins!"

    "Would you leave after I tell you about my origins? Three Holy Lands will always remain the Three Holy Lands. And, they will never contain to live in fear!" The ck robed man shook his head while he sighed. It appeared as if he had sighed with sorrow. Everyone had heard his words clearly. However, no one had been able to make out whether he had said these words to praise... or to demean. The ck-robed man continued, "This Old Man had taught a lesson to the so-called ¡¯Second Great Master¡¯ when he had gone to Tian Fa thatst time. But, it seems that it wasn¡¯t enough. You wish to know what this Old Man has been up to...? Do you even have the strength to demand this?"

    The ck-robed man slowly raised his right foot after he was done talking. His body had moved a hundred feet away from the tower in mid-air by the time he lifted his left foot to take the second step. Moreover, he was walking with his hands folded behind his back as if he was leisurely walking down a staircase!

    The eyebrows of every Great Master who stood below shot up in amazement when they saw this scene...

    It must be mentioned that each one of them could jump to such a height if they were to use their Xuan strength. In fact, most of them could jump to heights even higher than that tower. And, jumping down from such a height wasn¡¯t difficult for them either... neither was leisurely floating down.

    However, walking up or down as normally as this man in the ck robes was impossible for them. In fact, it was something they couldn¡¯t even dream of!

    Moreover, this wasn¡¯t the only strange thing that had urred... The ck robed man was taking his steps in the void itself. But, everyone could hear a loud ¡¯thud¡¯ every time he stepped forward. [How can his steps give rise to clear ¡¯thud¡¯ sounds if he¡¯s walking in mid-air?] It was needless to say that these ¡¯thuds¡¯ were reverberating in everyone¡¯s hearts like thunder-strikes!

    This was an outrageously unimaginable scene! No had ever witness something like this. Even the folklores had never entailed such an incident. However, this miracle had urred in front of their eyes... So, they obviously couldn¡¯tprehend this.

    [Is the air acting like solid ground for his feet?]

    Moreover, each word of every line that ck-robed man had spoken thus far was hopping-about inside everyone¡¯s mind... [His words make it seem like he¡¯s Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mysterious master! He¡¯s that mysterious man who had burned Li Jue Tian to death outside the Southern Heaven City!]

    It could be said that the people gathered here were the top Great Masters from thest several hundred years. Moreover, thirty above Great Master Level experts were also present on the scene. However, which one of them could confidently say that they could kill Li Jue Tian in a single strike?

    In fact, many of them couldn¡¯t even have the assurance of killing Li Jue Tian in a fight. After all, Li Jue Tian¡¯s strength had already reached close to transcending the Great Master Level. Otherwise, how could he even havee in contact with the Elusive Land of Immortals?

    Killing someone who was about to reach the levels above the Great Master realm in one strike?!

    That was impossible. Even thinking about something like this was tantamount to fantasizing!

    However, this impossible had been made possible by someone. Moreover, that said-individual was present before the eyes of these ny experts from the Three Holy Lands!

    "So, Your Excellency is Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mysterious master?" Zi Jing Hong¡¯s pupils contracted as he asked.

    The Three Holy Lands had heard about Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mysterious master a while ago. They had heard that he possessed mysteriously exceptional strength. So, they knew that he was rumored to be unrivalled in the entire continent. However, how could they have imagined that this mysterious man would emerge at such a critical time, and would turn out to be this powerful?

    "Yes. You¡¯re right. I¡¯m Jun Mo Xie¡¯s master. Moreover, I¡¯m also the man everyone has been looking for!" the ck-robed man hadn¡¯t spoken angrily. Instead, he had spoken in an extremely insipid voice, "I¡¯m the man who refines those mysterious pills. So, I¡¯m the man you are looking for... I¡¯m the one you¡¯vee here for. And, I¡¯m the man you intended to grab, return with, and then use for concocting those pills!"

    Boom!

    Everyone was left dumbfounded! Their bodies began to tremble. They felt the heavenly-defying energy that was emanating from this ck-robed man, and they couldn¡¯t help but muttered to themselves... [We¡¯ve run into an iron wall. Oh our dear leaders! Oh dear leaders of the Three Holy Lands! Why didn¡¯t you think this through? This is a man who defies nature itself. He¡¯s a man whomands such terrifying strength! And, you¡¯ve sent us to capture this man?!]

    "I had warned the Silver Blizzard City that day. And, they¡¯ve been very obedient ever since. No one has arrived here for a very long time. And, they¡¯ve only expressed their gentle greetings if they¡¯ve evere around!"

    The ck-robed man spoke cynically in a dull voice, "But, it seems that the people from the Three Holy Lands are a bit different. Not only did theye here ¡ª they did so with a great momentum. They¡¯ve even turned this ce into such a chaotic mess. It seems that you would¡¯ve destroyed the entire Jun Family if this Old Man hadn¡¯t showed up? Moreover, it seems that countless innocent people would¡¯ve died tragically in order to fulfill your ¡¯so called¡¯ purpose of ¡¯welfare of themon people and protection of the future of our continent¡¯! This Old Man isn¡¯t very happy about this!"

    He slowly lifted his eyes, and two cold rays of light shed through his eyes. Then, he continued, "This Old Man isn¡¯t very happy about this! Killing one Li Jue Tian wasn¡¯t difficult by any means. Do you think that killing several Li Jue Tians is going to be difficult for me?"

 Chapter 561: Supreme Intimidation!

    Chapter 561: Supreme Intimidation!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Zi Jing Hong gave out two hollowughs, and began to speak, "Your Excellency mustn¡¯t me us ignorant people like this... We weren¡¯t aware that Your Excellency was here to keep a watch over the Jun Family. And, that¡¯s why this misunderstanding has urred. Anyway, the Three Holy Lands have a major responsibility on their shoulders. And, I¡¯m certain that Your Excellency is aware about this. The Battle for Seizing the Heavens is scheduled to be fought in a few years from now. Everything will be normal if we win this war, but it would be disastrous if we lose it... In fact, our defeat would mean that the countless people of this continent will find themselves in danger!"

    He paused for a moment. His expressions grew more solemn. Then, he continued, "I¡¯m afraid that no one will be able to bear such grave consequences. Everyone who has arrived here today will be participating in that fateful battle. And, that¡¯s why we¡¯vee here to promote our strengths. After all, we need to guarantee our victory in the war! We had no other alternative but to n things in this manner. The sufferings of one family are nothing inparison to that of the entire world! It¡¯s no secret that these mysterious pills are unmatchable and unworldly. So, they are the solution to everything. After all, these pills are miraculous. Not only can these enhance one¡¯s strength, but they can also transform one¡¯s physique for the better. That¡¯s why we took the liberty toe here and make an earnest request... And, we hope that Your Excellency gives his consent to our help. In fact, your consent will be a blessing to the people of the entire world!"

    There was no doubt that Zi Jing Hong had delivered a very well-knit speech. Moreover, he had also managed to keep in inconspicuous. He had outlined their own selfish interests, and had further managed to lift this matter up to a level of sublimity... wherein this seemed like a matter of ¡¯For the good of the entire world!¡¯

    Moreover, he had dered that all of them were going to participate in the Battle for Seizing the Heavens! [You can¡¯t mess with us even if you are extremely strong. After all, you¡¯ll have sinned against humanity if you hurt us!]

    "This young boy uses his mouth very well. You think that I didn¡¯t know that you people are preparing for the Battle for Seizing the Heavens? Many people are going to participate in it. But, do you think that this gives you the right to talk in front of me? You think this Old Man doesn¡¯t understand the meaning behind your words?" the ck-robed man gave an intense look as he said these words.

    He stretched his right hand towards the ground as soon as he finished talking. Then, he pulled those three-four broken swords towards himself.

    This ¡¯manual control¡¯ ability was nothing extraordinary. In fact, any one of them could¡¯ve done it with ease. And, that¡¯s why his evaluation dropped in their eyes as they watched him do it...

    All the experts were a little confused; [Do you think that you can scare us off by showing off such ordinary skills? We would¡¯ve swarmed you if we hadn¡¯t seen your imposing momentum a while ago... And, you won¡¯t be able to prevent us from doing exactly that unless you pull-out some new tricks! In fact, we reckon that your act of ¡¯walking in the air¡¯ was also someone illusion; nothing more!]

    Everyone was doubtful. But, they then saw the ck-robed man flipped over a sleeve of his garment whilstughing in a grim manner. Then, his fair hand stretched out towards the ground. And, he slowly picked a broken sword at its pointed end with the help of his two fingers.

    Everyone was still in doubt when they saw that the broken sword suddenly turn soft and wobbly. In fact, the sword had started to wobble left and right! Suddenly, everyone saw that a mass of shiny silvery liquid slowly fell down to the ground...

    Then, the liquid metal from the second sword fell down... Then, the third sword¡¯s...

    Even the fine hair on Zi Jing Hong¡¯s body straightened in astonishment. In fact, he could only feel a sense of icy coldness at the back of his head at this time...

    And, that¡¯s because those broken sword had gone through such huge transformation right in front of his eyes! Those swords had turned into a shiny-silver-like liquid in a short while. They had changed into molten iron, and had disappeared from the hands of that ck-robed man!

    This was dreadful! Unimaginable! Extremely terrible!

    Zi Jing Hong was standing the closest to this ck-robed man. But, he hadn¡¯t sensed even the slightest movement in this mysterious master¡¯s Qi-field. Consequently, Zi Jing Hong couldn¡¯t understand how he did it. [He was standing so casually... So, how did that highly-refined sword simply melt-down in his hands... How did it melt like that...]

    [Many experts have arrived here for this task, but which of them uses an ordinary weapon. In fact, the swords of our experts aren¡¯t made of ordinary low-quality metals like copper. Moreover, the material of our swords would remain refined steel even if they break. And, it¡¯s needless to say that he has used his Xuan strength to melt it down. After all, that¡¯s not possible! In fact, such swords won¡¯t melt-down for free full days if they were thrown into a furnace!]

    However, this ck-robed man had done this with ease in front of their eyes. A mere touch of his fingers had melted the sword!

    This had shocked everyone!

    Everyone was gasping in astonishment behind Zi Jing Hong. All of them were scared. Everyone had doubted this man¡¯s strength a moment ago. But, they were thankful that no one had questioned this man¡¯s strength out in the open. After all, doing so would¡¯ve only resulted in the said-individual¡¯s demise...

    Moreover, no one would¡¯vee-up to seek justice for that deceased individual even if everyone had believed that action to be unjust. After all, only a genuine idiot would walk up to a powerhouse in order to talk about the so-called ¡¯justice¡¯.

    "You people are in luck. After all, I¡¯m in no mood to kill today. So, focus on what you had stated as your original intention ¡ª the Battle for Seizing the Heavens. Moreover, participate in that battle on your own merit. In fact, this Old Man will make an exception and not bother you today if you do so..."

    The ck-robed man continued to speak with a tone of generosity, "After all, I¡¯m also a part of this continent. So, why would I bother myself to destroy you if you don¡¯t provoke me, right? You people should leave now, okay?"

    The expressions on Zi Jing Hong¡¯s face turnedplex. Half-bodied and Xiao Wei Cheng also looked at each other in dismay. They had suddenly found themselves stuck in an impossible situation...

    [We were about to dere our sess in destroying the entire Jun Family. We were also on the verge of getting hold of four Beast Kings¡¯ Xuan Core. But, this mysterious master appeared out of nowhere in the middle of everything. Moreover, this man¡¯s strength can¡¯t be matched! He can easily make everyone run for their lives. So, it can be said that he¡¯s being generous to us from one perspective. But, what will happen to our reputation if we listen to him and leave?]

    [How will we show our faces to this world?]

    A total of ny great experts from the Three Holy Lands were present on the scene. So, how could they give up on their objective because of a few statements made by a single man? How could they abandon their operation and walk away without any gains? After all, this would be a fatal blow to the reputation of the Three Holy Lands...

    Moreover, they had already incited a huge amount of hatred in the hearts of the Beast Kings... especially Venerable Mei! In fact, Venerable Mei hadn¡¯t held back unlike thest time. In fact, it seemed as if she wanted to kill them. She obviously wasn¡¯t as strong as this ck-robed man. But, the thought of the speed and strength she possessed was enough to leave the majority of these experts devoid of a good night¡¯s sleep.

    [But, what would be the point of staying here?]

    "Your Excellency, you must be aware that we¡¯re merely following orders. And, we¡¯ll be punished if we return empty-handed. But, we can risk our lives and endure some punishments for Your Excellency. After all, we¡¯re willing to endure everything to save Your Excellency¡¯s reputation. But, please don¡¯t turn your back on us in this manner. You are so great, and you can refine those mysterious pills with such easy... Can¡¯t you refine some of those mysterious pills for us? This would help us in promoting our strengths for the Battle for Seizing the Heavens. In fact, themon people of this continent will forever be indebted to you even if you give us a few pills! You mentioned that you¡¯re also a part of this continent! So, wouldn¡¯t an increase of the continent¡¯s strength be beneficial for you as well? Please help us seed, Your Excellency..."

    The others also gazed at the ck-robed man after this statement was made. And, all of them waited for his answer. They believed that this was a virtuous request. So, they weren¡¯t afraid that he wouldn¡¯t give in to it...

    "Shall I provide you with some make-up for your face as well? The well-being of themon people is your responsibility; not mine! So, why should I bother about it?"

    The ck-robed man rolled his eyes, and gave out a grimugh, "You people have always been interested in the pills. In fact, you had dispatched troops in order to plunder those pills in the past as well. Moreover, you¡¯ve burst into my disciple¡¯s house without any permission, and you used your power to create a bloodbath here. In fact, you people would¡¯ve destroyed the entire Jun Family if this Old Man hadn¡¯t appeared. But, I¡¯vee now. And, you people are only submitting to me because you can¡¯t dare to provoke me. But, you¡¯re now asking me for the pills with the reasoning that they¡¯re for the welfare of themon people?

    "The welfare of themon people? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve suddenly started to respect their safety?" He chuckled in a strange manner. Then, his voice became colder, "I am considerate about themon people of the entire world. But, when have you cared about it? And, why should I help you seed? You¡¯re not my son! So, why should I help you? Kid, have you eaten some improper medicine today? It seems that you don¡¯t have any brains. Or... perhaps your brain has be moldy!"

    This man was unrivalled in strength. He was the strongest in the continent, but he had started to hurl abuses! No one could¡¯ve imagined this! Consequently, everyone looked at each other in shock... And, they couldn¡¯t help but stare nkly...

    Half-bodied¡¯s nature was the most irascible amongst everyone present. He couldn¡¯t control his anger as soon as he saw that this ck-robed man was speaking rudely to everyone. He raised his voice, and spoke sternly, "We address you as ¡¯Your Excellency¡¯ because we look up to you. But, don¡¯t over-estimate yourself. You mustn¡¯t crave for a foot if you¡¯ve been given an inch! We are the Three Holy Lands, and we can¡¯t be bullied so easily! We stand for the future of all living things on this continent. You might be extremely strong and appalling, but can you weigh yourself against the entire world?"

    "I obviously can¡¯t weigh myself against the entire world. But, the Three Holy Lands aren¡¯t easy to bully? That¡¯s obvious as well. After all, the Three Holy Lands have always bullied others. But, that¡¯s only because who could¡¯ve dared to bully you? And, I understand this aspect. But, I don¡¯t understand one thing... How can the Three Holy Lands symbolize the future of themon people?"

    The ck-robed man lowered his voice after a few sarcastic statements, "Aren¡¯t you Half-bodied?"

    Half-bodied heard the ill-tone of his voice. And, he couldn¡¯t resist his anger, "Yes? So what about it? I¡¯m telling you right away... the Three Holy Lands represent the future of the Xuan Xuan Continent!"

    "Anyway... Many people havee here today. And, everyone can leave. Everyone... but not you! You can¡¯t leave! Because, you... you¡¯re an insult to the human race. You don¡¯t deserve to live on thisnd. This Old Man would feel ashamed if he allowed a trash like you to survive in the same era as his own!" the ck-robed man¡¯s eyes shone with boundless murderous intentions as he stated this.

    This ck-robed man was none other than Jun Mo Xie... He had begun his preparations as soon as he had heard Li You Ran¡¯s warning. And, he had been thinking of ways to cope with this crisis ever since.

    [This crisis won¡¯t be a cake-walk. The entire Jun Family could be uprooted if I¡¯m not careful. Moreover, anyone who bears any rtion to Tian Fa or Mei Xue Yan would be given no windows to escape. In fact, I would call out to my own death if I only attempt to scare the enemies this time. So, that¡¯s out of question.]

    This issue had nearly turned Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hair white in a short while...

    Jun Mo Xie thought hard tillte in the night, and eventually decided upon using the age-old method. A soldier needs to walk the path of danger if he needs to win. But, things would be more dangerous this time around. Therefore, Jun Mo Xie escaped to the Hong Jun Pagoda once the sky turned dark. Then, he tried hard to link his own spiritual energy to that of Hong Jun Pagoda. He was attempting the same-old technique. However, he wanted to link his entire spiritual energy to it this time around!

    After all, he would need to give his entire energy in order to receive the maximum amount of vitality from the Hong Jun Pagoda...

    The mixing and merging of these two energies could give Jun Mo Xie the power to y around with fate itself. But, Jun Mo Xie wouldn¡¯t pick up this option if even he was given a choice. After all, failure would mean death!

    Jun Mo Xie eventually seeded inpleting this transformation before midnight.

    However, this time¡¯s result was entirely different from the ones in the past.

    The Hong Jun Pagoda was majestically vigorous this time. In fact, its spiritual energy had nearly exploded Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind. The strength of this spiritual energy was far more intense this time, but it was far more risky as well. In fact, this was tantamount to a gamble of life and death. Even a single mistake could lead to a horrible end!

 Chapter 562: Burns Half-bodied!

    Chapter 562: Burns Half-bodied!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Jun Mo Xie had always saved most of his spiritual energy for his own protection whenever he had borrowed the Hong Jun Pagoda''s energy in the past. However, he hadn''t held back this time. In fact, it was almost as if the Hong Jun Pagoda had taken over Jun Mo Xie this time! He couldn''t make a single mistake this time.

    This had turned into the greatest gamble of life and death!

    Jun Mo Xie felt as if he was walking on a tightrope every second of every minute. One mistake and he''d fall down. After all, he had no spiritual energy left within himself to rely upon. Therefore, there were no safety measures with him. His body would be torn to shred if he let his guard down even for a second¡­

    However, Jun Mo Xie had no other choice.

    He had no other alternative but to throw everything on one desperate stake!

    But, he had luckily seeded.

    Then, his appearance had sessful intimidated everyone present on the scene.

    But, that was reasonable. After all, Jun Mo Xie had linked his entire spiritual energy with the heavenly energy of the Hong Jun Pagoda.

    Jun Mo Xie didn''t know how much of the Hong Jun Pagoda''s aura was taken up by him this time¡­ But, he could clearly feel that he was too far away from reaching the bottom-line of Hong Jun Pagoda''s strength even though he had linked his entire spiritual energy.

    He had borrowed a-worth of energy. However, the Hong Jun Pagoda was akin to the entire universe from that perspective¡­

    And, Jun Mo Xie was feeling it this way¡­

    Even Jun Mo Xie had been stunned by the frightening strength of this ancient artifact. He had begun to feel extremely insignificant even though his strength had increased so drastically¡­

    Then, Jun Mo Xie had used the Yin-Ying Escape technique to descend the tower.

    And, this had shocked everyone for a second time.

    Jun Mo Xie had to confront these Old Foxes who possessed the wisdom of several centuries. So, he knew that he couldn''t be negligent in any manner. He also knew that he couldn''t use mere words to scare them away. In fact, Jun Mo Xie had already thought of this point, and was well-prepared this time. That''s why he quickly moved to initiate the third shocking act when he noticed that everyone was still suspicious after his initial threats¡­

    The power of gold!

    Heavenly weapons were turned into molten iron as soon as he touched them. And, Jun Mo Xie thought that he had settled the matter. After all, these three terribly shocking stunts had stunned and scared everyone present.

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie told them to leave.

    He genuinely wanted everyone to stay so that he could kill them. But, he thought about it, and realized that his current strength wasn''t enough to do that. In fact, his strength still wouldn''t be sufficient for the task even if he exerted himself to the fullest. Moreover, moving into action would mean that he would be exposing his fake trickery!

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie couldn''t mess with them. Moreover, he needed to ensure that he didn''t force them into too tight a situation¡­

    After all, the situation was likely to result in a tragedy in the event of a change.

    Thousands of the Jun Family''s people were present here. However, who apart from him had the ability to escape? The others from the Jun Family would be held back. In fact, even Mei Xue Yan and her people were no exception to this!

    The enemy was about to admit defeat when Half-bodied had suddenly stood up¡­

    This was indeed an exemplification of the saying that ¨C Man proposes and God disposes!

    And that''s why Jun Mo Xie had clenched his teeth, and decided that he had to take action against this guy no matter what happened. Moreover, this guy had gone way too far when he had insulted Mei Xue Yan with his words. In fact, this was reason-enough as to why he didn''t deserve to live anymore!

    Jun Mo Xie had something else in mind in the beginning. He had nned that he would first deceive these people with his tricks. Then, he would send them back. But, he wouldter go looking for this Half-bodied along with Mei Xue Yan in order to settle the ounts. But, this man had suddenly hopped-up, and said the words he wasn''t supposed to say. Therefore, Jun Mo Xie had decided to seize this opportunity toy him down in order to establish his might.

    Consequently, this would give birth to the fourth shock¡­

    And, this was going to be an unforgettable one!

    [This has to be the most pivotal one. I was able to dominate them after the first three tricks. But, I couldn''t scare them into running away from here. But, the terror has to be a conclusive one this time. It must convince them that they have no option but to run for their lives!]

    [However, the entire Jun Family will be wiped out if I fail to scare them away. In fact, nothing would be able to save us afterwards!]

    This was bound to be a huge risk!

    The reason for taking this risk was the same as before. So, Jun Mo Xie had no other alternative but to gamble in this way¡­

    He was pretending to be a super-master. So, the previous three acts of intimidation would have no meaning if he didn''t retaliate to this open challenge.

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie had no other way out.

    He needed to kill Half-bodied!

    Half-bodied shouted, "I respected you by calling you Your Excellency. I talk to you in such a proper manner. But, you insulted me with your words? Do you think I''m scared of you?"

    "This Old Man doesn''t care whether you''re scared of him or not. This Old Man has decided to kill you," Jun Mo Xie snorted and stated, "Half-bodied, only half of your body is left with you. Your life must anyway be very boring. So, this Old Man shall gift you a journey towards your other half. After all, wouldn''t it be better if you were in thepany of your body''s other half, right?!"

    Suddenly, his body began to float. In fact, it had begun to move forward without any change in his Qi-field.

    Half-bodied rolled his only eye out of extreme worry. However, he noticed that Zi Jing Hong and Xiao Wei Cheng had taken a step back! It was pretty evident from their expressions that they were telling Half-bodied ¡ª''You have a go and test him!''

    However, Half-bodied was sure that his people wouldn''t give up on him so easily. [They wille forwards to help me as long as I can withstand his first attack. Li Jue Tian''s strength had almost reached above the Great Master Level. But, he still hadn''t reached that level. This mysterious master was able kill him, but this doesn''t mean that we can kill an expert who is above the Great Master Level. Well, he at least won''t be able to kill me in one attack!]

    [Everyone will besiege him with courage as long as I''m able to face his attack without letting myself getting killed!] Therefore, this bold and strong man suddenly rose into the air with a loud roar. He had decided to move into action in-advance. However, he had decided to use his wrong arm¡­ The empty left side of his shirt''s sleeve rolled-up high in the winds, and a soft sound of whish was heard.

    It seemed that he had decided to use his empty left sleeve at the ck-robed man. After all, he was scared of the mysterious powers of this ck-robed man somewhere deep-down his heart. Therefore, he couldn''t dare to use his only-surviving right hand for an attack. After all, he wouldn''t lose anything more than a sleeve if his left side lost out. But, he would be done for if he used his right side to attack, and sustained damage as a result.

    Therefore, he concentrated his entire strength into the right side of his body. This would enable him to withdraw at any time. Moreover, he could also use it in case he needed to counter. After all, it was always better to sustain a few internal injuries and retreat than losing your entire body¡­

    He only needed to defend the first wave of this mysterious master''s attack! That''s all!

    It has to be mentioned that it was the disguise of Jun Mo Xie''s ck-robed persona that had shaken Half-bodied to his extremes. After all, this ck-robed mysterious master had disyed earth-shattering momentum and heaven-defying skill¡­

    However, Jun Mo Xie had wanted it to be this way¡­ It would''ve been extremely troublesome for Jun Mo Xie if Half-bodied had used his entire force for an attack. In fact, Jun Mo Xie wouldn''t be able to save himself if Half-bodiedunched a counter-attack with everything he had. After all, Young Master Jun couldn''t surpass Half-bodied''s strength in any manner. In fact, Mei Xue Yan was the only one amongst the spectators who was capable of winning a fight against Half-bodied!

    Luckily, he hadn''t dared to!

    It genuinely was good fortune that he hadn''t dared to!

    The distance between the two men wasn''t much. It would merely take a moment for them to collide.

    Jun Mo Xie was approaching his opponent in a leisurely manner. However, Half-bodied seemed extremely nervous and ill-at-ease on the other hand. In fact, several droplets of cold sweat had appeared on his face.

    Everyone on Mei Xue Yan''s side had the same expressions as that of those on the opposite¡­ i.e. Zi Jing Hong''s side. Everyone had gathered their spiritual energies, and had concentrated their spiritual sense in order to discern this mysterious man''s strength. After all, this battle ought to reveal the real strength of this ck-robed man¡­

    This moment would also decide the fate of the Jun Family!

    The two men came close to each other in a moment. Half-bodied''s only one gazed deep into the eyes of the ck-robed man in the same manner the rays of light sink deep in the ocean. Half-bodied was thoroughly prepared in his heart, but he was still losing his head out of panic. He then brandished his left-side garment towards Jun Mo Xie as if he was shooting a steel te towards his enemy''s chest.

    However, the mysterious man suddenly disappeared into thin air in front of everyone''s eyes. And, he went missing from Half-bodied''s line of sight¡­

    Everyone was left gob-smacked by this! They ransacked their minds to find where had gone off to, but no one couldprehend where he had gone!

    [Where did that ck-robed man disappear?]

    Suddenly, Half-bodied let out a sad and swine-like cry, and jolted another hundred feet into the air. In fact, his screams sounded so miserable that it seemed as if his heart was being been torn apart from his living body¡­

    Everyone stood their ground with eyes opened wide. They were stupefied.

    Half-bodied''s only foot had caught fire in the air! A ck and dense cloud of smoke was rising in the sky as the foot was slowly burning away¡­

    Half-bodied was crying out miserably while trying to make a cyclone in order to put off the fire with his only hand. However, this seemed to be having no effect on the ck me. It was still burning in the same manner. Moreover, it was burning very slowly. Each of the spectators had a sharp and keep eye sight. So, they could clearly see that Half-bodied''s foot had burned down to one-third its length...

    The flesh and bone of this man''s foot had burned down to one-third in a sh!

    Half-bodied was shouting in pain. Then, he suddenly crumbled down on the ground. However, he eventually couldn''t endure this extreme pain and fear. So, he wrapped his entire Xuan strength around his right hand, and tried to put the fire off with its support. But, he suddenly started screaming even more miserably when his fingers came in contact with the ck me!

    His body shuddered. And, his blood-shot eyes nearly bulged out from of his eye-sockets due to extreme pain. Even his blue veins and muscles were embossed out of his forehead¡­

    All five of his fingers were on fire!

    The color of the me was still pitch-ck like before¡­

    This was the me of Primal Chaos. Wood burns when it touches this me. Water burns when it touches this me. Gold burns when it touches this me. Even air burns when it touches this me!

    There''s nothing in the world which wouldn''t burn when touched by the me of Primal Chaos!

    Half-bodied mmed down with a squishing sound. The ck me had already burned down the foot. And, it was busy burning his thigh now. The me had already burnt down the hand, and had reached the shoulder by now. However, it was still burning like it had been at the start¡­ neither too fast¡­ nor too slow. Moreover, the me was burning with trivial fluctuations in a very graceful manner. In fact, it appeared as if a gothic dance or some mysterious religious rites were being performed¡­

    Everyone red at him with eyes opened wide and gaping mouths. They looked-on as Half-bodied writhed and struggled in pain. His body had gotten engulfed in spasms. The me of Primal Chaos had engulfed the muscles of his entire body. And, this had forced them to contract in a very violent manner. The muscles of his body kept twitching and throbbing every now-and-then. And, his appearance kept changing. But, the me hadn''t taken up his life yet. In fact, he was still far from death!

    ng!

    Ning Wu Qing unsheathed his longsword. His sword united with his body like the rainbow unites with the sky. He brushed the sword twice and chopped at Half-bodied''s shoulder and thigh. He had cut off the two ces that were on fire¡­

    "You think it''s so simple? You think you''ll have your way so easily?" an extremely emphatic voice echoed in the air.

    Everyone was dumbstruck when they saw what was standing near Half-bodied¡­ a ck shadow had suddenly appeared there. It was the ck-robed man! The ck-robed man had disappeared a while ago. However, he had re-appeared the same way he had disappeared¡­ without any movement in his Qi-field. Therefore, no one could understand how he was doing it¡­

    Then, he looked at Ning Wu Qing in a pitiful manner, and spoke-up, "I want to kill this man. So, he''ll still die even if he has been crippled by you."

    His hands stretched out as he said these words. Suddenly, two pitch-ck mes appeared on his hands. These two mes were also as dark as the night itself. Then, a deadly scream rose up in the sky. And, it started to seem as if these mes were the gates of the underworld¡­

    These mes were more ferocious than those which were burning on Half-bodied''s body. In fact, they resembled two fiery dragons which were swaying gently in the cold and dark night.

    "Ning Wu Qing, do you also want a taste of it?" Jun Mo Xie snorted as he asked.

 Chapter 563: Three Holy Lands, Iâ€™ll Come to You!

    Chapter 563: Three Holy Lands, I¡¯ll Come to You!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Ning Wu Qing''splexion underwent a drastic change, and he took two steps back. Even his hands and feet were slightly trembling. He had already seen Half-bodied''s miserable condition. So, how could he even think of experiencing it himself?

    This was when he suddenly heard some people of his team shouting at him, "Ning Wu Qing! Discard your sword!"

    Ning Wu Qing was startled to hear this. So, he lowered his head to look. And, he instantly lost his nerves. He let go off his longsword without much dy, and it fell to the ground. Then, he saw that a ck mass of fire had emerged on the pointed end of his sword. This me then gradually extended to the entire sword¡­

    He had used this sword to cut off Half-bodied''s arm and thigh a moment ago. Therefore, the pointed end hade in contact with the ck fire. Surprisingly, the entire sword had caught fire as a result! The most terrible fact was that this ck me had emitted no sound, no light, and no heat. Moreover, it could burn metal, but the individuals present nearby¡­ wouldn''t evene to know of it¡­

    Ning Wu Qing''splexion turned as white as paper. The fear of this close-call was still lingering on his heart¡­ [This me would''ve burnt my entire hand if I had continued to hold my sword? Then¡­]

    Ning Wu Qing thought of the devastation that had befallen Half-bodied. And, he couldn''t help but tremble. Even his spirit turned cold and began to shiver. He watched the ck fire as it slowly and gradually engulfed his sword on ground. Ning Wu Qing felt terrible¡­ as if a knife was being twisted through his heart!

    [This was my favorite weapon!]

    Then, he looked at Half-bodied again, and saw that the ck-me had started burning on his body again! In fact, the me had burned his lower abdomen away by now¡­ Only half of his skull and half the chest remained¡­

    Half-bodied was no longer shouting. But, he was still breathing. He had survived for such a long time because of the excellent Xuan strength from his meridians had been resisting the me to some extent. However, his body was throbbing now. In fact, it seemed as if he was sufferings the horrible torments of hell.

    Half-bodied eventually died.

    However, he died without even leaving a single speck of ash behind. He didn''t even get a chance to turn into smoke since he had been burnt by the dreadful me of Primal Chaos. Instead, his body had disappeared into thin air¡­

    He was expert who possessed the strength of above the Great Master Level. But, he wasn''t even granted the time to showcase his signature moves. He had only been able to brandish his sleeve towards his opponent. But, he hadn''t even gotten the chance to hit the enemy. Instead, a ck mysterious fire had risen out of nowhere, and it had burned him while he was still alive!

    His mind had remained sober to bear that tremendously horrible suffering until he had died. He had clearly felt his own body getting roasted till death while it had slowly faded away¡­ He had dreaded and despaired. Hisrades and colleagues had stood nearby and stared at him in helplessness. However, no one hade up to help him. Instead, all of them had looked-on as he had gradually turned into ashes¡­

    The seemingly ordinary lumps remained on the ground. These were the left overs of the me. These three remaining sparks had continued to burn-on even though they had already eaten thought Ning Wu Qing''s sword had Half-bodied''s body. And, that was because they had started to burn the ground now¡­ In fact, the ck me was still burning without a halt. Suddenly, the ck-robed man waved his hand and the ck-me rose into the sky. Then, itnded into the man''s hands, and disappeared into nothingness.

    Nothing but nk spaces remained on the ground now. No remnants of a sword or a skeleton could be seen on the ground¡­

    That nk space was too horrible to look at. But, no one dared to say anything. All of them were stationary and dumbfounded. In fact they looked like statues¡­

    Zi Jing Hong breathed a long sigh after a long silence. Suddenly, he felt an itch on his forehead. So, he stretched his hand to touch it. However, he couldn''tprehend when his forehead had gotten studded with sweat. He felt a strange chill in his garments as the cold wind blew past. And, he suddenly felt as if cold water had been poured into his clothes¡­

    [Half-bodied was nearly as strong as me. I might be a little better, but there wasn''t much of a difference in our strengths. However, he was tortured to death by the enemy with so much ease. Moreover, no one could even figure how this man managed to do it¡­]

    [Things can often seem confusing to the individual who is involved in the fray. But, the on-lookers can usually get a clear picture of the situation at hand. And, there are many onlookers here¡­ But, not a single person was able to detect the mystery behind this ck-robed man''s moves. Will I be able to escape if he targets me like this?]

    [The answer is a very certain ''no''!]

    [This matter is over clear at this point. So, making any amount of analyses and judgments is unnecessary!]

    Then, he looked at the other people on his side. Everybody seemed to be thinking the same way¡­ Their eyes were looking straight, their faces were stiff, and drops of sweat were streaming down from their foreheads¡­

    Who amongst these individuals hadn''t run amok thends in the past? Who amongst them hadn''t moved unhindered in the entire world? All of them had gathered here in one team. However, that one man had managed to scare everyone to such an extent¡­

    This clearly indicated one thing ¡ª this ck-robed man''s strength was undoubtedly sinister and abnormal!

    "Zi Jing Hong, do you have anything else to say? Is there anything else you''d like to discuss?" Jun Mo Xie folded his hands behind his back, and gazed at Zi Jing Hong as he asked this question.

    The ck-robed man''s imposing vigor also began to turn unstable at this happened. It seemed that he had started bing extremely irritable and angry. It seemed as if a hurricane was beginning to take birth on an ocean¡­ the waves were ready to soar into the sky¡­

    Zi Jing Hong was scared to death by this. He thought that he knew what had gone wrong. [This ck-robed man is on the verge of breaking out. Perhaps he will destroy me and everyone on my side if I don''t give him a reply that pleases him!]

    However, he waspletely unaware that Jun Mo Xie had been feeling unbearably anxious when he had said that. And, that was because he was struggling to maintain his appearance at this time. Jun Mo Xie had started his act with the Yin-Yang Escape method. And, everything had been normal at that time. But, the me of Primal Chaos''s usage had taken its toll on him. He was clearly sensing that the Hong Jun Pagoda''s energy was bing increasingly unstable and restless with the passage of time. In fact, it was getting increasingly difficult for him to control it¡­

    [The fusion has been too strong and prolonged this time. My spiritual strength is already finding it hard to handle the enormous energy of the Hong Jun Pagoda. Its energy may break through my mental restraints at any point of time. And, I''ll bepletely helpless when that happens¡­]

    "We''ll withdraw at once since the Senior has ordered it. However, I request the senior to consider the matter of those pills once again. After all, the Battle for Seizing the Heavens isn''t a question of any family''s reputation¡­ Instead, it concerns the future of the entire Xuan Xuan continent''smon people," Zi Jing Hong bowed in a respectful manner.

    "Well¡­ I''ve thought over this matter several times. I''ll personallye to the Three Holy Lands when the time is right¡­ Ha-ha¡­ Three Holy Lands, I''ll surelye to you¡­" Jun Mo Xie''s voice sunk, and he began to speak in a lowered tone. He clenched his teeth, and thought something entirely different in his mind¡­ [I won''te to give you the pills. Instead, I''lle to take revenge, and kill you!]

    [You dared to bully my Jun Family! I''m the son of this family. So, what good would my life be if I don''te looking out for you in the future? Why would I be ''kind'' towards your Three Holy Lands?]

    "Many thanks for your approval, Your Excellency!" Zi Jing Hong was overjoyed at this. So, he replied with extreme courtesy. Then, he somewhat stammered as he asked, "But¡­ after how much¡­ time¡­"

    "Not much. I''lle within two years. I''lle before the Battle for Seizing the Heavens at thetest. And, I''ll ensure that Ie to the Three Holy Lands in-person! Is there anything else you wish to say? Nothing? Then, leave at once. And, don''te back to the Jun Family. You won''t be able to leave if youe here again. However, this Old Man has no interest in any other ce outside¡­ That''s all I have to say," Jun Mo Xie had began to have a splitting headache. He felt as if his soul was mercilessly being torn apart. In fact, he nearly wanted to cry out.

    Jun Mo Xie felt as if his pain was as intense as the one that had been endured by Half-bodied when he had been burnt down.

    "I request Your Excellency to reveal his name please¡­ It''ll help us in exining ourselves upon our return¡­" Zi Jing Hong had already decided to withdraw. So, he waved his hand in order to gesture the eighty-nine people from the Three Holy Lands. He had signaled them to get together and prepare to withdraw¡­ regardless of whether they were wounded or not¡­

    The people from the Elusive Land of Immortals were grieving at this decision. But, they knew that they didn''t have a choice. After all, not even a trace of Half-bodied could be found at this time¡­ So, what other option did they have even if they were angry? Take revenge¡­? That was a joke! An ant had died under the elephant''s foot. And, the other ants wanted to n revenge¡­? But, the question was¡­ how to go about it¡­?

    [We''ll have to wait until we go back and report this to our empress. We''ll only be throwing away our lives even if we go all-out right now.] The Great Golden City and Illusory Ocean of Blood were already preparing for a withdrawal. So, Ning Wu Qing and his people also prepared to retreat since they didn''t have a better choice.

    "This Old Feng Jue Qing used to have a nickname in the past long gone ¡ª''Heartlessly Beheads the Heavens''!" Jun Mo Xie coldly groaned and continued, "Your thousands of years old seniors will know this Old Man''s name if they are still alive. Go back and ask them about me."

    Zi Jing Hong suddenly gasped in amazement. In fact, he nearly bit his tongue. He had been stunned to the core. [No wonder! This man can seize the world, and bring nature under his control with his moves! This man has lived for thousands of years! He''s an ultra-old freak!]

    He couldn''t dare to say anything more. So, he only spoke a few words out of extreme respect, "Your Excellency, I''ll take your leave now. However, the great and immortal master is always wee to visit the Three Holy Lands!"

    Jun Mo Xie hummed in response. He turned his back on them to avoid any further conversation. In fact, it seemed as if he was trying to ignore them. His breathing was also growing more and more erratic. He was on the verge of breaking down. He couldn''t take it anymore¡­

    However, Zi Jing Hong and his people misunderstood this gesture as well. They thought that this great old man who had lived for a thousand years had turned his back on them because he was dissatisfied with them for dragging this conversation out. They believed that he had been enraged to an extent that he could break out at any time. So, their hearts skipped a beat out of fear.

    Zi Jing Hong quickly took the lead, and shouted for his people to get moving, "Move!" Those eighty-nine experts suddenly leapt into the air, and began to move away. There was no doubt that these at least Great Master Level experts were extremely fast. They shed over the fence of the Jun Family''s residence, and disappeared into thin air within the blink of an eye.

    Finally had they left!

    ¡­they were gone atst!

    Jun Mo Xie heaved sigh of relief. He was no longer able to maintain his imposing presence. The pressure from the Hong Jun Pagoda''s aura had already pushed him to his limits. This unusual and extraordinary aura didn''t belong to the human world. So, how could Jun Mo Xie''s human body endure such an explosive power?

    Jun Mo Xie had to pay the price for the spiritual energy he had obtained and disyed over the course of this fusion. And, the consequence for the same was theplete upheaval of his entire spiritual energy. Therefore, he had to bear the extreme pressure of the entire Hong Jun Pagoda''s energy. In fact, it could be reckoned that Jun Mo Xie''s soul would''ve scattered to pieces a long time ago if he hadn''t been astonishingly tough and resilient.

    Jun Mo Xie rxed his mind as soon as the powerful enemy left. Consequently, he unconsciously ended-up releasing the entire energy he had so far kept restrained. There was a loud and abnormally frantic explosion. It was as if a bomb had exploded!

    His energy had abruptly exploded since he wasn''t able to restrain it anymore. Mei Xue Yan and the others were about toe up in order to thank him. However, they suddenly found that their noses and mouths had been blocked. Moreover, this feeling of suffocation was intense and unbearable. Everything went hazy in front of their eyes, and their inner-most feelings of fear surfaced on their panicked faces. In fact, an urge to kneel down had suddenly arisen from the bottom of their hearts¡­

 Chapter 564: Iâ€™ll Bury The Entire World With Him If He Dies!

    Chapter 564: I¡¯ll Bury The Entire World With Him If He Dies!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    The team members of the Heavenly Destroyers and Soul Devourers were weaker in terms of cultivation. The Jun Family''s soldiers and guards were even weaker. These people simply kneeled to the ground with ''plop'' sounds. They had bent towards the ground under the tremendous pressure of this grandeur. In fact, many people had straightaway prostrated themselves in admiration!

    Jun Mo Xie had suffered a frantic attack of enormous pain and unprecedented huge pressure as soon as the enemy had withdrawn. He couldn''t bear the sufferings anymore, and gave out a painful cry. Then, he disappeared with a ''brushing'' sound.

    He didn''t even get the time to have a look at the Jun Family''s losses. In fact, he didn''t have the time to take a look at the injuries suffered by his grandfather and third uncle. His entire spiritual energy had been crushed by now. So, he was sucked-in by the Hong Jun Pagoda!

    He had disappeared without a trace!

    Jun Zhan Tian and Jun Wu Yi had earlier thought that they''d be dead in no time. They were already despairing, and had no expectations of being saved. However, this mountain of danger had suddenly changed its course. Therefore, they braced their wounded bodies, and stepped forward to thank their savior. But, their savior suddenly disappeared into thin air¡­

    [He''s an unusual man!] The father and son thought the same thing. However, the two men couldn''t contain their happiness as they thought that this ferocious person had turned out to be Jun Mo Xie''s master. After all, this meant that the Jun family wouldn''t have to deal with any mishaps for a fairly long time.

    Jun Zhan Tian heaved a sigh as he looked around the chaotic courtyard. But, he was still happy somewhere in his heart. [We were lucky that there weren''t much causality today. Indeed, this has been a lucky day!]

    He issued an order to have the courtyard cleaned and restored to its former appearance, and told his people to get some rest. The Old Lord of the Jun Family hadn''t spoken in an amicable tone, but his manner of speaking was extremely cordial. In fact, the people present on the scene had clearly sensed the affection in his voice.

    Old Man Jun had clearly realized¡­ [These people present here are the real backbone of the Jun Family! These are the people who can be trusted!]

    [These people will be one of us in the future. And, one doesn''t need to be thankful to one''s own family. But, it is the responsibility of the Family''s Lord that he wholeheartedly strives for the welfare and sess of his entire family.]

    However, Jun Zhan Tian had made ns for the ones who hadn''t showed up this time... [Let these turbulent times pass¡­ I''ll banish them after that! Would they only stand along-side their family to enjoy the good times? Why should they stay here if they can''t share the troubles as well?]

    Jun Zhan Tian quickly ordered Jun Wu Yi once the arrangements had been made¡­ [Make haste and go looking for Jun Mo Xie. See how things are with him. Such a huge incident took ce. So, why didn''t he show up?] Jun Wu Yi epted the order, and quickly left.

    However, Mei Xue Yan''s mind had wildly spiraled into a shock on the other hand...

    Mei Xue Yan had been standing the closest to Jun Mo Xie. And, she was also the strongest among the ones present on the scene. Jun Mo Xie had groaned in pain a moment before he had disappeared. That sound had been nearly inaudible, but Mei Xue Yan was sharp enough to catch the sound of his voice. She had felt a wave of shock, and her heart had begun to palpitate¡­ [Why would this unrivalled entity groan so painfully? And his voice¡­ why does it resemble Jun Mo Xie''s voice? Is it possible that this mysteriously powerful man is none other than Jun Mo Xie himself? Was this merely another one of his mysterious tricks?]

    [But¡­ how is it even possible?]

    Snake King tottered towards her and asked, "Ah? Has that mysteriously capable senior left?"

    Mei Yue Yan stood motionless as she pondered over her doubts in a daze. She didn''t even hear what the Snake King had said. She was trying to remember each and every word Jun Mo Xie had uttered. All his words were echoing in her ear. His voice continued to echo in her ears, and things gradually became clearer. Then, she suddenly groaned¡­ [It was Jun Mo Xie''s voice!]

    [His¡­ It was his voice¡­ But how?]

    [He was able to kill an expert who possessed strength greater than the Great Master Level. But, one has to pay an extremely disastrous price for this if they forcefully draw support from an external force! This is the basic reason why people don''t use such high-handed methods on regr basis. And, Jun Mo Xie can''t be an exception to this either. Jun Mo Xie had already intimidated everyone early on. But, I had previous stated that I would kill that bastard. Is that why Jun Mo Xie pushed himself?]

    [Did he do it for me?]

    [Was it him? Or was it not? Did he do it for me? Or did he not? Did he? Or, did he not?]

    Mei Xue Yan had been in touch with Jun Mo Xie for a long time. So, she knew a lot about him. [I''ve seen him smile¡­ I''ve seen him curse¡­ I''ve seen him shout¡­ I''ve seen himsh out in anger¡­ I''ve seen him in almost all kinds of situations. But, I''ve never seen him this way. I''ve never seen him cry out! I''ve never seen him groan so painfully!]

    [We were in the Southern Heaven City in the past. I had put him inside my World Cage, and I had mistreated him very horribly at that time. But, he hadn''t groaned out so painfully at that time. He was made to suffer throughout his journey from Southern Heaven City to Tian Xiang City. Anyone else would''ve been intimidated by those endless sufferings if they had been in his shoes. But, Jun Mo Xie was as unshakeable as ever. I had again beaten him outside the Tian Xiang City. But, he didn''t break down like this even then¡­]

    [In fact, this man seemed to feel no pain!]

    However, Mei Xue Yan had clearly heard him groan in pain a moment ago. And, a strange emotion had filled her heart as a result. In fact, she felt as if her own heart was in pain¡­

    She didn''t open her mouth to speak. Instead, she turned her head around and flew towards Jun Mo Xie''s courtyard. She desperately wanted to confirm her doubts. After all, such a big incident had happened today, but Jun Mo Xie hadn''t showed up. Mei Xue Yan had been hoping that Jun Mo Xie would''ve fled this entire time. However, she somehow knew that he wasn''t a man of such character.

    [This man is indifferent towards life and death. He''s a man of such a lofty and awe-inspiring character. Why would he timidly run away from an enemy?] Mei Xue Yan couldn''t believe that Jun Mo Xie would''ve fled for this life¡­

    [However, he didn''t show up the entire time! This is extremely strange!]

    [Maybe he went to find his master. But, the fact that he has such a strong support on his side makes it even more improbable for him to escape. Moreover, he shouldn''t have been afraid of the enemy once his master had appeared in front of everyone. In fact, the enemy has even withdrawn now¡­ But, Jun Mo Xie still hasn''t showed up!]

    [Being able to find him in the Jun Family right now will prove that he isn''t that ck-robed man. But, if I can''t find him¡­? What would that painful groan indicate in that case? What does that mean?]

    [And, what price did he have to pay for everything he did if he is that mysterious man?]

    Mei Xue Yan was at a level of experience where she knew that there were countless things in the world which couldn''t be exined. In fact, she could''ve also drawn support from such secret methods when she was in her prime before she had sustained those internal injuries. However, she would''ve had to pay a huge price for using those secret techniques. In fact, that price would''ve been so high that she would''ve been pushed into a mortal situation. And, she believed that no one would''ve been stupid enough to use such a method¡­

    [Is it possible that Jun Mo Xie had used one of such techniques? Did he genuinely touch upon some heavenly energy a moment ago? But, how can he bear such a majestic power? Perhaps even I would''ve had to pay the cost of my life for such a thing! So, how could a Spirit Xuan Jun Mo Xie endure it? But, this can clearly exin that painful groan¡­]

    Mei Xue Yan shed into Jun Mo Xie''s courtyard like electricity. She ransacked the courtyard, and came out like lightning to search throughout the Jun residence. She spread her spiritual sense in all directions, and searched everywhere¡­ She didn''t even miss a single nook or corner¡­

    She even forgot the searing pain in her internal organs. And, she entirely neglected that blood was still slowly overflowing from the corners of her mouth. In fact, she had forgotten about all of it in its entirety! Instead, she earnestly searched every nook and corner of that ce with extreme anxiety in her eyes.

    Mei Xue Yan eventually came to a stop. But, she was extremely disappointed. She was standing in front of the Elegant Fragrance Courtyard. Everything was the same as before in the Jun residence. However, Jun Mo Xie was nowhere to be seen. He had mysteriously disappeared many times in the past as well. But, Mei Xue Yan knew that it was different this time.

    It was entirely different this time!

    Snowkes were falling down at a moderate speed. Mei Xue Yan had always been fond of this weather. They had just escaped from a great danger, but Mei Xue Yan''s heart was still full of sadness. She stood with the support of the pir at this time¡­ She had felt weak for the first time in her life¡­

    [But, where did he go¡­ where!?]

    She gently closed her eyes. And, a teardrop slowly oozed out¡­

    [Would I have sustained those injuries if I had acted more decisively when I had been ambushed by those ten experts? Would he have had to act so rashly if I had been of more help? Why¡­]

    Snake King slowly came towards her. She was very worried, "Big Sister¡­"

    Two very fierce expressions suddenly gleamed in Mei Xue Yan''s eyes.

    She stood still for quite a while, but the hair at the back of her head had started to flutter. Then, she abruptly turned her head, and her eyes suddenly exposed an expression of indifference, "Tiger King and Bear King?"

    "Yes, we''re here Big Sister!" Bear King and Earth Cracker were covered in bruises and scars. But, they stepped forward to face Mei Xue Yan.

    "You two, why didn''t you two use the weapons Jun Mo Xie had given you? You two were blindly using your fists and feet to fight! Are you dumb?" Mei Xue Yan began to reprimand them.

    "I¡­ I¡­ I¡­" Big Bear and Earth Cracker were tongue-tied. They wanted to say ''we didn''t get the time'', but they didn''t dare speak to up. Instead, they lowered their faces in shame. The fact was that these two Beast Kings hadn''t gotten ustomed to carrying their weapons around. Therefore, they had madly charged out to kill the enemy when the fight had broken out. And, the fight had already gotten over by the time they remembered about their new weapons¡­

    "But, it may be a good thing as far as the matter is concerned this time around. The people from the Three Holy Lands might have misjudged your strengths. So, you two will return to the Tian Fa Forest at once. Don''t hesitate in killing anyone who blocks your path. And, remember one thing very clearly ¡ª those two heavenly weapons aren''t for decoration! I want those pills returned back with safety even if you two have to sacrifice your lives in doing so!"

    Mei Xue Yan''s voice had sounded as cold as a millennia-old block of ice¡­

    "Moreover, inform every peak-ninth level Xuan Beasts in the Tian Fa forest ¡ª they must make breakthroughs in two years. I will wipe them away upon my return if they fail. Why should they stay if they''re so useless? All Xuan Beasts who are at the bottlenecks will be treated the same way¡­ no matter what level they''re at! You and Third Crane won''t be an exception either. You will also be treated simrly. Upgrade your strength as much as you can. Then, assemble in the Tian Fa Forest, and wait for mymand! If¡­ if¡­ if he''s dead¡­ I''m going to the Three Holy Lands if he''s dead! In fact, I''ll bury the billions of creatures who walk on this continent!"

    A bloodied murderous intention had seemingly congealed in Mei Xue Yan''s tone when she had stated thosest few words. Moreover, her tone had been extremely decisive. It was evident that there was no room for margin¡­

    Could people exploit a person of noble character? But, this is what can happen to people with conspiring nature when the anger of a person with noble character explodes¡­

    The Snake, Bear, and Tiger King listened to Mei Xue Yan''s words, and couldn''t help but tremble out of fear. [Big Sister looks very angry and anxious right now. It seems that many of our brothers in the Tian Fa Forest are going to be in a problem. Breaking through the bottleneck is easier said than done¡­] But, how could they dare to refute her at this time? They had no choice but toply in unison, "Yes! We understood!"

 Chapter 565: That Was Very Worrisome!

    Chapter 565: That Was Very Worrisome!

    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga

    Big Bear and Earth Cracker slowly lifted their heads to look at Mei Xue Yan. Then, the Bear King stammered, "Big Sister, shall we leave right away?"

    "Just get lost right this moment!" Mei Xue Yan screamed at them.

    The two Beast Kings trembled out of fear. They then rushed to leave that ce with a ¡¯whoosh¡¯. In fact, the two tall and sturdy figures had vanished into the snow in the blink of an eye. They were nowhere to be seen... Their current movements had been even quicker than the ones they had disyed during the battle with the Three Holy Lands!

    Mei Xue Yan wasn¡¯t feeling very good inside her heart, but she knew that this was the best opportunity for them to leave.

    The people from the Three Holy Lands were still not too far from the peripheries of Tian Xiang City at this time. Mei Xue Yan had calcted the enemy¡¯s moves in her mind... [They will believe that the Bear King and Tiger King have obtained the aid of that mysterious man from the Jun Family. So, these two Beast Kings should be living here without any apprehensions. This means that these two shouldn¡¯t start on their journey back without tending to their wounds first. Therefore, the enemy won¡¯t n on an interception until a few days have passed.]

    [However, these two Beast Kings are very quick. So, the two of them would¡¯ve travelled thousands of miles by the time those people arrive to make an interception. But, the matter would¡¯ve been done and dusted by then...]

    Therefore, Mei Xue Yan had taken this decision without dy. The two Beast Kings had sustained some injuries, but she had still ordered them to start off at their full speeds without any dy. And, that¡¯s because this moment was the safest for their departure even if they were injured. In fact, the present moment was much safer than the dangers they would have to confront after a few days had passed...

    Mei Xue Yan stood motionless in the snowy breeze after the two Beast Kings left. She was gently stroking the pir as her gaze remained obsessively fixed at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s courtyard. Then, she suddenly smiled as a remark made by Jun Mo Xie surfaced in her mind... [What happened to him? This anxiety is killing me...]

    Snake King stood quietly at her side. There was aplex expression in her eyes.

    A long while passed like this. Then, Mei Xue Yan let out a soft sigh, and asked, "Did you find where Jun Mo Xie is?"

    Snake King looked at her and replied, "Jun Family¡¯s people are continuously on the lookout for him. Big Sister, please don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s nowhere to be seen at the moment, but he has such a tyrannical master by his side. Nothing bad will happen to him."

    Mei Xue Yan sighed and powerlessly closed her eyes. [I¡¯m afraid that this guy... I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯s pretending to be his own master... But... But, I think that I shouldn¡¯t tell anyone about this...] Mei Xue Yan¡¯s heart had be impatient and anxious. But, there was nothing that she could do...

    She stood motionlessly for a long time. Then, something suddenly stirred-up inside her, and blood spurted out her mouth!

    ...

    The extremely powerful energy from the Hong Jun Pagoda had exploded once Jun Mo Xie was no longer able to contain it. The experts from the Three Holy Lands were on the run at that time. However, they suddenly stopped when they heard the sound of that explosion. They then looked back, and witnessed this vigorous and imposing storm. And, they couldn¡¯t prevent themselves from sweating profusely. However, their hearts were brimming with happiness. They felt lucky to have moved out in time.

    [That was very fierce!]

    "Brother Zi, we ran into a great danger this time. In fact, I¡¯m afraid that if Brother Zi hadn¡¯t taken such a prompt decision..." Xiao Wei Cheng rushed to his side; he was wearing the three-pearled crown of the Great Golden City. He whispered to Zi Jing Hong whilst trying to recover from the shock as they rushed along.

    "That was very worrisome!" Zi Jing Hong also wiped off his cold sweat. Then, he turned his head around, and looked back. He then spoke-up while gnashing his teeth in anger, "Ning Wu Qing and Ma Jiang Ming are such bastards! They had said that nothing would stop us from being victorious and glorious as long as we can deal with Venerable Mei! And then, we ran into a fiery demon who killed our people and broke our weapons. And, we eventually had to retreat in defeat... This has tarnished us like nothing else could¡¯ve. It feels like we¡¯ve been deceived!"

    This ¡¯Third-in-rank Zi¡¯ was feeling extremely indignant at the moment. He felt as if the fact that he had to bow his head in front of that mysterious man had scarred to his prestige to the extreme.

    "That man possessed such a monstrous strength... All ny of us would¡¯ve died there if you hadn¡¯t brought up the Battle for Seizing the Heavens. There¡¯s no need to mention much... just think about that ck me for a moment! It left nothing of Half-bodied... And, think about what happened when Ning Wu Qing stepped up... If that old freak had waved his hand and thrown those mes into our crowd... Brother Xiao... then... then..." Zi Jing Hong smacked his lips, and shook his head.

    "That¡¯s right! We could have stayed there because that ck fire was beyond our capabilities. It would¡¯ve burned us to pieces in a short while in case it wasunched in full swing. But, it had disappeared without a trace when he had waved his hand to stop it. We couldn¡¯t even make out where and how it disappeared... Brother Zi, it was a horrifying magical skill!" Xiao Wei Cheng was still trembling with fear. But, he didn¡¯t know that Jun Mo Xie also wanted to so that. However, the issue was that Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t capable of doing something like that at that moment. Using the fire against one or two people was still possible for him. But, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s trick would¡¯ve been rendered powerless if had tried to use it against so many people...

    Xiao Wei Cheng continued, "That mysterious old man¡¯s ck me was extremely appalling. But Brother Zi, did you notice what happened when he re-appeared after setting Half-bodied on fire? Your little brother felt as if he had secretly gone underground, and had re-appeared after drilling out from there. This could exin his mysterious skill. But, there was no hole at the spot where he drilled out of... Moreover, there was no fluctuation in his energy... That¡¯s how he was disappearing and re-appearing at-will like... He¡¯s matchless in many ways, and he can also go underground..."

    "Yes ah! That old freak has lived for thousands of years... So, how could he be ordinary?" Zi Jing Hong seemed to be reassuring him, "After all, he has practiced cultivation for thousands of years!" What he had implied was... [What¡¯s the point ofparing ourselves with an old freak who has been cultivating for thousands of years? So, what¡¯s the point of being anxious about it?]

    "Brother Zi is right," Xiao Wei Cheng thought along these lines, and felt a bit better as a result.

    "Indeed! We had the wrong information. In fact, this misinformation was deadly! But, its fortunate that our Illusory Ocean of Blood didn¡¯t suffer much losses. Else, our lord would¡¯ve peeled-off our skins upon our return. It¡¯s no longer surprising that Huang Tai Yang vanished like that. Damn it! Such a terrible monster genuinely exists in this world! Even another eight or ten Huang Tai Yangs would¡¯ve turned to dusk in front of this man..." Zi Jing Hong spoke with some regret in his tone.

    "Our Great Golden City hasn¡¯t suffered too much damage either..." Xiao Wei Cheng also breathed a sigh of relief. Then, he spoke-up as if he was gloating over the losses of others, "However, Half-bodied from the Elusive Land of Immortals was sent to the sky like antern. In fact, he was even set on fire by that senior... he he... he he..."

    They felt happy as they saw the gloomy and sullen face of Ning Wu Qing from the Elusivend of Immortals... They reckoned that this man would have a very unpleasant time upon his return...

    [Indeed! He was the ones who brought that incorrect information. And, that lead to the demise of a major leader from his Holy Land... Moreover, the sword he had been carrying with himself for so many years has also turned into molten iron. Ning Wu Qing will have to face the violent abuses and beatings of the empress when he returns to the Elusive Land of Immortals. It would be extremely strange if he managed to avoid it...]

    "However, that Half-bodied deserved to die. Did you listen to way he was speaking? Did he even sound like an expert who was above the Great Master Level? Even a dirty hooligan wouldn¡¯t have stooped to such a level! It¡¯s not surprising that the old man despised him..."

    Zi Jing Hong sighed in agreement, "Seeing that old boy being roasted felt good. In fact, it seems like that old man had somewhat done it for everyone¡¯s satisfaction. Furthermore, that Feng Jue Qing had spoken very rightly. After all, Half-bodied was merely half-left. So, what was the purpose of his life anyway..."

    "Um... so... Brother Zi... Shall we change our other ns?" Xiao Wei Cheng asked with his inquisitive gaze.

    "As a matter of fact... this might not be necessary. Senior Feng has only been the Jun Family¡¯s patron the entire time. After all, he is also a human. He never even mentioned about the Tian Fa Forest! Therefore, we can still do what we came for. After all, why didn¡¯t he mention about Tian Fa if he cared about it? Besides, we can say that we didn¡¯t know anything about this if hees to press us. In fact, he probably won¡¯t mess with us because of the Battle for Seizing the Heavens. Besides, what¡¯s done is done. So, it would be of no use if he were to get angry with us over it. He¡¯s certainly extremely appalling, but can he rely on his own strength to stand against an entire race of those outsiders? So, aren¡¯t we a necessary factor in the bigger picture?" Zi Jing Hong spoke as a treacherous smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.

    Jun Mo Xie had scarcely realized this point when he was doing the talking earlier... It was just that he was in too much pain at that time...

    "Let¡¯s put aside the Tian Xiang City¡¯s matter if that¡¯s the case. Instead, let¡¯s concentrate our entire strength on the Tian Fa Forest! Let¡¯s take Bear King and Tiger King first. We can decide upon the restter!" Xiao Wei Cheng clenched his fist.

    "Tiger King and Bear King have sustained injuries today. So, they will recuperate for a few days since they¡¯re staying in a safe zone right now. Moreover, they will rest a few days before they start on their return journey. We¡¯ll also be able to make proper arrangements by that time. Anyway, those two don¡¯t have the kind of divine weapons Venerable Mei and Snake King possess. So, we¡¯ll be able to seed with rtive ease."

    Zi Jing Hong had a radiant spark in his eyes, "That¡¯s right. And, hadn¡¯t that Jun Mo Xie mentioned that he wanted to visit the Dongfang Family? Moreover, Venerable Mei lusts after him. So, she¡¯ll probably follow right after him. That time would bring the best opportunity for us. But, we must ensure that we don¡¯t hurt Jun Mo Xie. Instead, we must ensure that we capture him safely. Perhaps we can use him to talk conditions with that ck-robed man!"

    "Moreover, we need to redouble our efforts in spying over the Jun Family! We should even try to get hold of some of the Jun Family¡¯s members if necessary!" Xiao Wei Cheng had been listening with smiles of exultation. However, he couldn¡¯t help but interrupt at this time...

    "Are you trying to court death?" Zi Jing Hong looked at him as if he was looking at an idiot. He then spoke-up, "That Feng Jue Qing is obviously a permanent resident at the Jun Family. Anyway, one tends to require a permanent office if they¡¯re into alchemy. Moreover, that Aristocratic Hall has been auction such mysterious pills for a long time. In fact, they¡¯re already sold a scary amount of them. It is obvious that this old freak has been refining those pills. So, this exins that the old freak has been staying at the Jun Family¡¯s residence. He has never left their ce. And, you want to kidnap the Jun Family¡¯s members? Seriously? How did a man wearing the three-pearled crown of the Great Golden Citye up with such a suicidal idea?"

    "Eh..." Xiao Wei Cheng¡¯s forehead started to brim with sweat. He had suddenly realized that the Jun Family couldn¡¯t be messed with...

    "It would be better for us to dispatch people to collect huge amounts of money. We should also start gathering the herbs we¡¯ve been collecting over the years. That old freak obviously has some brilliant and majestic skills, but he¡¯s clearly concerned about the Battle for Seizing the Heavens. We need to get ustomed to the Aristocratic Hall¡¯s rule and regtions. And, we need to put-in some investments. That old freak might not refuse us since we¡¯vee from a thousand miles away as long as we follow their norms. In fact, he might even help us in refining some of the mysterious pills... He he..." Zi Jing Hong had some crafty expressions on his face as he said these words.

    "Elder Brother Zi, you¡¯re right. Our issues will be easily solved as long as we follow that old guy!" Xiao Wei Cheng said in agreement.

    "But, we can¡¯t rx as far as the Beast Kings there are concerned. Dispatch a group of people to monitor the roads that lead out of the Jun Family¡¯s residence. We must be informed as soon as Tiger King and Bear Kinge out. We¡¯ll begin the interceptions once they¡¯re about 500 miles away from Tian Xiang City!" Zi Jing Hong issued strict orders, "After all, they might run back to the Jun Family if they break away from our ambush in case they¡¯re not too far away from Tian Xiang. And, that would be extremely terrible for us!"

    "That¡¯s right," Xiao Wei Cheng pondered and said, "We also need to dispatch a few people for the city gates... or the roads that lead to the Southern Heaven City in order to be sure."

    "Let¡¯s make the most out of this operation. This is going to be a little dangerous, but we haven¡¯t sustained many injuries yet. So, our strengths are still intact. In fact, we won¡¯t suffer much of a loss even if a few of our people get injured!" Zi Jing Hongughed in a wicked manner, "These people from the Elusive Land of Immortals aren¡¯t exactly a thunder of dragons... But, they can still be of use to us. After all, they do possess a decent amount of strength!"

    Xiao Wei Cheng started smiling since he had understood the meaning intended.

 Chapter 566: Recovery? Or breakthrough?!

    Chapter 566: Recovery? Or breakthrough?!

    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions

    In his negligent state of mind, Jun Mo Xie stood strong. His consciousness became blurry and an impact caused him to be sucked into the Hong Jun Pagoda. He felt pain and the pain was as if he was fried in an oil pan for 500 times or as if his tongue was being pulled for about 10,000 times.

    As he was sucked into the Hong Jun Pagoda, Jun Mo Xie lost consciousness.

    In his state of unconsciousness, traces of blood oozed out of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face and body. The ck robe over his body started to bulge up. Suddenly, there was a ¡¯bang¡¯ sound and the robe exploded into pieces!

    How could his other clothing remain intact when even his outermost part of his robe was fragmented into pieces! As a result, Young Master Jun went naked...

    Blood flowed out from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s naked body like a fountain for a long time and it was as thick as a misty fog. His body was soaked with blood, twitching in pain and distorted. It seemed as if his ribs were constantly moving...

    The power that Jun Mo Xie borrowed this time around seemed to be too strong for him. It was far beyond what he could handle! The damage that it caused on his physical health was unexpected and could not bepared to his previous injuries. If Jun Mo Ye was not sucked into the Hong Jun Pagoda at thest moment, his body would have exploded and the entire sky would be filled with a thick bloody fog...

    After a while, the Hong Jun Pagoda swarmed with a spiritual energy and it went towards Jun Mo Xie. It entered his body, moving through his five sense organs, his sweat pores...every part of his body!

    ...

    It was unknown how much time passed...

    Jun Mo Xie finally twitched his finger and began to slowly open his eyes. He struggled as he looked around, and he finally yelled, "What the hell, apparently this old man did not die, so interesting, it is really interesting..."

    This time, Young Master Jun knew that he could have truly died...

    He yed it big this time around...

    When he recovered, he immediately felt a splitting pain in his head, as if a monkey was jumping around in his head. The veins on both sides of his heads were beating wildly like a skipping rope. It seemed like a thousand steel needles were poking all the joints on his body. This pain was made worse when his little brother also started swaying around in excruciating pain...

    These symptoms made Jun Mo Xie twitch his eyebrows and shout," What the hell, it has nothing to with you; you are not required in this fight, why are you coaxing me, are you trying to prove your strength? ..."

    Just as he finished scolding, Jun Mo Xie was filled with pain. Anyway, there was no one here listening, Young Master Jun would rather not endure it any further and he screamed as if a ghost was crying, and as if 10,000 pigs were being ughtered at a time. It was an earth-shattering moment!

    "What the hell, why is this so painful...It¡¯s his grandfather¡¯s challenge to the young master..." Jun Mo Xie knew the three-word enhanced version. Fromst time till now, he went through all the swear words that could be used to scold people. He did not just go through it once, but he went across various dialects to scold others.

    He went up to various Gods, went down to Yin Cao Hell, went from Buddha to thend...he suffered, and he subsequently scolded the people from the three holy ces. He scolded since the past decades, from generation to generation- back till the seventy-two generations of the ancestors of all female direct family members and no one was spared...

    Young Master Jun twisted his eyebrows and red with his eyes, sulking...his tongue was getting smoother...his scolding became more experienced and skilled, and he was using swear words everywhere. At this rate, if a swearingpetition was to be held, the winner would definitely be Jun Mo Xie! In fact, he would win with much ease, no one would have any objections, nor anyone be unsatisfied with Jun Mo Xie as the winner...it can even cause the dead to dance disco in their coffins and dance till they are exhausted to death...

    When his mouth was busy moving, the spiritual aura from Hong Yi Pagoda was not affected by this brat¡¯s malicious words, but it was more diligent...

    Until suddenly ¡ª¡ª

    "Eh? Why is it not painful anymore?" Jun Mo Xie finally stopped swearing when he found out that his body was no longer in pain anymore... Does swearing help in recovering?

    "Wahahaha, there is an ancient saying that -- . Today, Young Master Jun would experience the 18th level of torture in hell. Seems like I, the young master should be a legendary immortal." Jun Mo Xie wascent. But it is a pity as this cannot be spread...otherwise, the customs of this world will definitely change ¡ª¡ª

    Young Master Jun¡¯s scoldings werebined from thousand years ago, with words from the country and words from all around the world. It formed a specific text and flowed out...

    This allowed the people living in Xuan Xuan Maind to experience reform! At least it transformed the boring concept of swearing in people, forming a diversity in the concept of swearing. This generation is filled with many masters, especially the Young Master Jun!

    Though it did not hurt anymore, his whole body was still weak, still lying on the ground, he did not even have the strength to get up, not even the strength to move a little!

    Jun Mo Xie was scared for a moment. After all, the present him knew that it was very dangerous this time!

    Though he was scared, if he were to be given a second chance, he would still choose to do the same!

    Definitely without any regrets!

    Even if it meant that his soul would be lost, die and disappear?!

    This is because the people here were his rtives, the people whom he cherished the most!

    As long as I, Jun Mo Xie is still alive and breathing, whether it is the three holy ces or the gods in heaven, no one should dare hurt them!

    At the very least, before they cross over my dead body, no one shall think of that!

    Jun Mo Xie bit his teeth and began to make his body open up the heaven and its power. He realized that Dantian was empty and not even one bit was left. The real people went up to explore the space and he tried to open the inner vision. The empty Dantian was like a deste and barrennd that was going to dry up.

    "So selfish! Nothing was actually left for me! They should at least leave some moisture for me!" Jun Mo Xie swallowed his saliva, closed his eyes, begun exerting his full strength to recover. However, he did not that that if not for his crazy practice in alchemy, he would not be able to use the fusion borrowing.

    Gradually, his damaged meridians slowly started to go back to the empty Dantian. Jun Mo Xie began to carefully control this small bit of spiritual power in his body for a day, a week until his mind went nk.

    He continued with his second day...when he carried on till his ninth day, there was a sudden bang, the meridians, muscles, tendons and in his bones... there was pure energy everywhere around his body. The airflow in his body became stronger each time and it was more powerful than the previous one...

    At the same time, the aura from the heavens and earth let out a ¡¯xiu xiu¡¯ sound, the tide went through his body and it rapidly transformed the tide into energy and it returned to Dantian. After a day, it became the purest spiritual energy...

    Whether intentionally or unintentionally, Jun Mo Xie entered the two spiritual realms. He only knew the crazy operation, requests...The airflow of his meridian became stronger and his body¡¯s absorption of spiritual aura from Hong Jun Pagoda was getting faster and faster!

    The rich aura of heaven and earth was endlessly produced in the Hong Jun Pagoda and it visibly turned into white fog from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s pores around his body. How did Hong Jun Pagoda exist, how did Jun Mo Xie easily get his requests answered...

    Jun Mo Xie managed to escape death this time, Dantian became absolutely dry, even though it is clean, empty, it actually caused fear in Jun Mo Xie and caused him to tirelessly operate the open heavens power again and again, round and round...

    He did not seem to realize that the airflow in his meridians was slowly bing a silver thin line. A colourful tower-like object appeared in front of his forehead, just like a forehead essory hanging from the sky...

    This object started to be clear and slowly became authentic. It was rotating on Jun Mo Xoe¡¯s forehead. Everytime it rotated, it gave off a ray of sunshine just like a rainbow...

    Of course, Jun Mo Xie did not know of all of these that were happening.

    The present him, was just like a 300-year old ghost who died of hunger who suddenly saw a bowl of steamed bread, crazily absorbing the spiritual aura. Absorbing with no end and it is never satisfied even until it dies...

    With no idea how long it took, the little tower on his forehead began to stop rotating and it stopped 3 feet away from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s forehead!

    He finally reached his limit!

    Jun Mo Xie felt that the rate that he was absorbing the heaven and earth¡¯s aura was slowing down, it seemed as if it will no longer increase, at the same time, his body was in pain, and his head was pushed into a cotton, it bulged up and it seemed as if one touch would make it be a pit...

    Just at this moment, the meridians along his body suddenly stopped functioning, it was totally still. No matter how much he moved, he did not manage to let the air flow in one by one...

    How did this happen? Jun Mo Xie twisted his eyebrows and was about to check his situation, when suddenly ¡ª¡ª

    Without warning ¡ª¡ª

    Boom!

    The meridians in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body suddenly exploded all around the surrounding areas, the silver airflow changed into a silvery bright dust, and suddenly disappeared...

 Chapter 567: Breakthrough! The fourth level!

    Chapter 567: Breakthrough! The fourth level!

    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions

    Jun Mo Xie was shocked. An explosion also suddenly happened in his brain...

    Ah!

    Blood spurt out of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s nose and mouth simultaneously!

    He was in severe pain, it was as though his veins were shattered!

    Could it be that I have gone crazy and I am going to be a useless human?

    Just as this thought ran through his mind and before he could feel depressed, Jun Mo Xie realised his veins were just fine. While he was feeling confused, he suddenly realised that some pale gold fog had mysteriously appeared in his veins. The pale gold fog became more and more concentrated, gradually blocking the blood flow in his veins...

    Another "boom" happened. It shocked Jun Mo Xie who yelled until he almost fainted. He urgently used his abilities to see what was happening inside his body. He then realised that the pale gold fog which appeared a while ago had disappeared without a trace. In its ce, was an extremely thin gold thread!

    It was as though a stream of gold water was swimming excitedly in his veins!

    Jun Mo Xie could clearly feel that the flow of the gold water epassed an extraordinarily great strength! Compared to his standards, he was definitely nowhere close!

    If the original third level of spiritual power¡¯s silver thread could hold 100 pounds, then this gold thread could hold up a hill, or at least a ton, or possibly 10 tons! This was an astonishingly scary change!

    Maybe I... broke through again?

    Once this thought ran through his mind, another rumble ured in his mind again. It was as though an earthquake was taking ce. He felt a "pop" at the front of his mind, seeming as though something cracked...

    Of course, Jun Mo Xie did not know that this sound was caused by the sudden explosion of the small tower which formed on his forehead the day before by the earth¡¯s spiritual power. It evolved into a seven-coloured gas and entered his head from his Baihui acupoint.

    Then, Jun Mo Xie felt the entire Hongyi tower shake vigorously as though an earthquake was happening. He was lying on the floor but was threw high up in the air. Luckily he was facing upwards if not he would end up kissing the ground even though it was in the Hongyi tower...

    "Urgh!", Jun Mo Xie busily flipped and stood up, avoiding a bad fall as he asked himself, "What is happening?"

    Just as he opened his eyes and looked forward, he tried to open his mouth but he could not speak. Around 10 feet in front of him was originally an empty tower but it has disappeared. In its ce was a door!

    An opened door of seven colors!

    Hongyi tower¡¯s fourth level!

    He really, at this timing...

    Broke through!

    "Oh my! Endangering my life once and I broke through. Isn¡¯t this forcing me to endanger myself?" Jun Mo Xie was in shock! "I can only break through by endangering my life? It was like this the previous time and now again. Is life really so worthless?"

    His thought did not end there and Jun Mo Xie finally could not resist and spouted, "Where do I find so many lives to y with? Once or twice more and I would definitely kill myself. This is too torturous!"

    Then again, Jun Mo Xie himself knew that breaking through was not achievable by just forsaking his life. After breaking through, even if he endangered himself a thousand times, it was still not a given to breakthrough again so quickly!

    Actually, during this period, Jun Mo Xieid a pretty solid foundation for his breaking through! From Tiannan to breaking through to the third level until then, it was not a long time of about three months since Jun Mo Xie was revived. Throughout his practicing process, it was already one of the slowest breakthroughs. Although the more advance his Xuan cultivation was, the slower it was for breakthroughs, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s breakthrough this time around was surprising yet not without logic...

    During hisst alchemy, he unintentionally broke through the Sky Xuan level to reach the Spirit Xuan level. Jun Mo Xie originally thought he already broke through the Opening the Sky¡¯s fourth level of cultivation but after some check then he realised that he did not. However, since then, Jun Mo Xie knew that although he did not break through, he was on the verge of it!

    All he needed was fate!

    He originally thought that it would take a while more toplete the breakthrough but this time, Jun Mo Xie disregarded his own life which was too dangerous! As the host of the Hongyi tower, why did it allow Jun Mo Xie to lose his life?

    It was important to note that the Hongyi tower was residing in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body. They were inseparable. Although it was still not easy to transfer abilities, it was a clear case of direct implication. If Jun Mo Xie really died, then the Hongyi tower would have to follow him to be reincarnated...

    Therefore, at the most crucial moment, the Hongyi tower finally used its great powers again and pulled this reckless guy back at thest second before his spirit was eliminated then helplessly gave him a major repair. However, this guy was not contented. While his veins were empty, he seized the opportunity and endangered himself once more - suicidally absorbed spiritual energy!

    Furthermore, he did it unconsciously...

    This was even more helpless!

    It just pulled this guy back from an explosion. Did he have to self-destruct once more?

    Master Jun was a lucky person. He was practicing not outside but in the Hongyi tower... so when his internal spiritual energy was about to self-destruct, the Hongyi tower would naturallypress it back... Thispress directly brought about changes to the quantity which changed the nature...

    Therefore, this breakthrough was both understandable and yet, surprising!

    It was such a perfectbination of time, location and persona. Without any of them, it would have been impossible. How rare!

    If the Hongyi tower could hear Jun Mo Xie speak..."endangering his life will help his breakthrough and so he needs to endanger his life more..."

    Regardless of how firm and rooted it was, it would most probably spit blood - this guy really did not have any self-love. Other than endangering his life, what else could he y with?

    Was he just endangering his life? It was endangering the tower too!

    Which previous hosts did not treat their body like treasure? Cherish it? All they feared was a slight injury. However, after staying in this guy¡¯s body, why did the tower never stop worrying?

    It had never seen anyone as reckless as this guy...

    He was not even Silver Xuan and yet, dared to mess with a Jade Xuan...

    He just reached Gold Xuan and dared to start messing with a Sky Xuan....

    The tower overcame difficulties to reach the Jade Xuan level and yet, now it had topete with a Spirit Xuan who was trying to y a fool with him. It would be lucky if he did not cause any trouble but if he did, he may offend the two great powers of the north and south, the Silver City of Wind and Snow and the Bloody Soul Vi.

    After the journey to Tiannan, he painstakingly practiced and reached the Sky Xuan standards, leveled up the mission, ready to fight the Paragon.

    Ignoring what had passed and just about what was happening, after reaching Spirit Xuan a few back, the most epic action had begun: he directly fought 30 others of Paragon-level or higher and 60 others practicing to reach Paragon-level alone, a total of 90 top fighters! This big bunch of people threw themselves at him aggressively...

    Under such formation, if the Hongyi tower could sweat, it would definitely sweat buckets for Jun Mo Xie...

    Sweat, lots of sweat, a fountain of sweat, drowned in sweat...

    Throughout the journey, all the battles jumped levels! Not just by one or two levels but three, that extent of rapid progress. More recently, the number of levels jumped did not matter... all the battles were deadly!

    Comparing, for someone who just started practicing and had notid a strong foundation to challenge experts from everywhere... that was putting his life on a thread - as though the life was not his but an enemy¡¯s!

    Even if he intentionally did it, it was not possible to be so urate every time.

    Luckily the tower was there. If not for the tower¡¯s help, this guy would have reincarnated more than ten times and yet he still dared to blurt out how endangering his life would lead to a breakthrough! The tower thought that if it could move, it would definitely give him a good scolding. It was not that it had not seen someone so thick-skinned but someone as thick-skinned as him was rare!

    Did Master Jun Mo Xie know these? He happily strolled and appreciated how he was blessed by a misfortune while he cat-walked into the 4th level of the Hongyi tower.

    In fact, it was as such: As he was so excited, Master Jun totally neglected the fact that he was still butt-naked which caused his image to be slightly funny - dangling in front and shaking at the back while he put on an arrogant expression which called for hate and undermined his personality...

    Actually, even if he remembered, the Master Jun at that time probably did not care. After all, only he was there and again, Master Jun had super thick skin and even if there were others around, he would still sway around like he did...with no need to borate on the details...

    Just another mankind!

    Master Jun whistled happily.

    This guy was a typical example of not learning his lesson. He just recovered and broke through but he immediately forgot about the danger he had been through. His eyes were glistening, he had on an extremely lewd smile as he carried his long spear while entering!

    Once he entered, Jun Mo Xie felt that something was different in there. In fact, very different from the third level, extremely different!

    The entire fourth level was a pretty chaotic scene from a chaotic world. Spiritual energy was concentrated and was aggressive. Some even lightly bumped into Jun Mo Xie and he could feel the power!

    How pure must the spiritual energy be to be able to create such a scene?

    There was not only these inside. Floating in the air were red mes, green water, and ck... Anyways, there were all sorts of things!

    Jun Mo Xie was stunned. He never thought that it would be such a situation on the fourth level. Before he could consider anything, suddenly, a seven-colored light sped past his eyes and for no reason, several lines of chants appeared in his mind:

    "The heart is beautiful, filled with will; persevere, uncertain actions are actually phantoms; do not forget, the lotus throne is attainable; the soul and spirit will disappear, not killing the foetus..."

 Chapter 568: New Power, Power of the Five Elements!

    Chapter 568: New Power, Power of the Five Elements!

    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions

    Jun Mo Xie felt a sharp pain in his head and felt barely conscious. In a state of blurriness, he suddenly understood that the Opening the Sky¡¯s fourth level chants had barged into his mind. This was not rare as he learnt the previous few level¡¯s in this way too...

    However, the next moment, everything was different. It was as though Master Jun¡¯s naked body became a ck hole and suddenly gave off a scary and irresistible great strength of attraction. Abnormally, all the unstable elements in the fourth level instantly were tamed. Beginning from the green element, it rapidly entered Master Jun¡¯s body then followed by the red, ck... At the same time, what he absorbed was the violent yet substantial pure spiritual energy!

    Jun Mo Xie clearly felt his vein beneath his eyes had be an endless ocean, crazily absorbing all sorts of energy and spiritual energy. Yet, once these energies entered his body, they disappeared immediately. Only the spiritual energy became more and more concentrated and more aggressively entered his body, forming endless trails...

    As his veins were so flooded, he naturally quickly grew stronger and even his diaphragm seemed to be strengthened by the support of the gold airflow. Gradually, the gold spiritual energy in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body flooded his diaphragm again and again. By then, it was not just airflow but it was real substance, abnormally concentrated substance!

    Not knowing how long more, finally...

    The moment the spiritual energy in his veins stopped moving, the surging spiritual energy which originally was in the fourth level had already been absorbed cleanly. New spiritual energy flooded in and slowly filled up the fourth level once more but it was already calm; Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body stopped automatically absorbing anything. Even when he purposely tried to absorb something, there was no effect at all!

    This was because his body waspletely filled already!

    Quietly, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s extremely full diaphragm started to move slowly. This time itpressed tightly. The morepressed it was, the smaller the solidified gold spiritual energy became. Therge amount of energy in his veins was absorbed bit by bit, helping thepression in the diaphragm...

    Finally, the solidified gold spiritual energy became a golden pearl of the size of an infant¡¯s fist, spinning at an unimaginable high speed while absorbing spiritual energy - suddenly, when it spinning the fastest it had been, it unexpectedly came to aplete stop!

    Following closely, Jun Mo Xie felt his entire body¡¯s muscles contract and an indescribable feeling emerged. From the top of his head, an extremely cold stream flowed down from his Baihui acupoint to his governing vessel then downwards strongly to beneath his feet; from the Yongquan acupoint at the bottom of his feet, a warm current surged in the opposite direction through his conception vessel and ended at his Baihui acupoint!

    His body shook violently as that two streams of spiritual energy, one cold and one warm, suddenly they started colliding at the intersection of his governing and conception vessels. Jun Mo Xie moaned in pain as he felt that another mysterious door had opened in his body. The cold and warm streams quickly perfectly blended together! His body felt slightly cooling, a very pleasing feeling.

    At the same time, the newly solidified golden pearl in the diaphragm shattered silently. Jun Mo Xie observed what was happening in his body and was shocked: What was that?

    Suddenly, in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s diaphragm, appeared a small baby about the size of an infant¡¯s fist. Its entire body was red,plete with four limbs, five senses, brows, and eyes, slightly tender, pretty pleasing to the human eye as it sat with its eyes closed...

    It seemed like it was breathing!

    "What! I am pregnant!", Jun Mo Xie yelled in shock as his entire body¡¯s hair stood up, "Pregnant without sex...how even...the second Jesus is about to be born..."

    This idiotic immortal actually treated an immortal¡¯s cultivated baby as him being pregnant...

    Once again, he showed how there was no bottom line for intelligence

    At that point in time, Jun Mo Xie unexinably felt gold rays of light shining in front of his eyes. Unknowingly an entire piece of words congregated together appeared. Jun Mo Xie was ted as it seemed like the returns this time around was not small!

    Calmly, he finished reading the words in one breath until his face darkened. Until the end, he uncontrobly scolded, "Why don¡¯t you tell me directly in four words: ¡¯This is immortal cultivation!¡¯. That¡¯s all that¡¯s needed. How dare you happily threw me tens of thousands of words... Do you think I¡¯m an idiot!"

    However, he did not know that without this essay of words, he would really be an idiot for a longer time than an idiot... Seems like this extra return was given to him by the Hong Jun Pagoda as it could not bear to watch further, in hope of enlightening him as a form of pity for this little idiot...

    Yes, it is exactly like children¡¯s enlightenment books...

    "Other than introduction is more introduction...nothing interesting...", Jun Mo Xie grumbled, "Just teach me how to wipe out the earth would work too... The best are those charming eye techniques in legends so that whenever I meet a pretty girl, all I need to do is stare at her and she¡¯ll hopelessly fall in love with me and only want to marry me... How nice would that be, hahahaha...", Jun Mo Xie ended upughing lewdly...

    Master Jun finishedining and officially began to look through his gains.

    Wow, it was indeed satisfying!

    The Power of Water, Fire, and Earth!

    At the same time, a rtively short paragraph of chants appeared in his mind: Treat gold and woods as the foundation, water and fire of the same source; earth as a virtue, as all five elements; the strength of the five elements, are unbelievable, remain until the end and all will end in chaos...

    After a look, Jun Mo Xie seemed to understand it but not really too...

    However, Jun Mo Xie understood something clearly: He had gotten lucky! He really made it rich! Starting from the third level, he had been in contact with the Powers of the five elements but now, he finally gathered all of them!

    All five elements, gold, wood, water, fire and earth!

    What strength of water and fire. If they all had the same strength as the Power of Gold, then it would be hard to not have made it rich!

    No matter who annoyed him, he could immediately break his bones!

    He carefully felt the strength within his body. Jun Mo Xie could clearly feel that it was very different! If he used the division of Xuan practitioners¡¯ abilities, the new his abilities were no longer of a normal Spirit Xuan. After he broke through, he was of the Grand Masters¡¯ abilities and had even exceeded the fifth realm of Spirit Xuan! That also meant that it was the first realm of a Grand Master!

    However, as to exactly which stage, Jun Mo Xie had no clue as there was noparison.

    But now, Jun Mo Xie started to ponder over something else.

    It was because he finally knew that what he was practicing was the purest and most superior immortal dharmic formtion. That meant that it was almost confirmed that he would be able to achieve longevity. (Hehe, this guy¡¯s only impression if practicing to be an immortal was confined only to longevity...)

    If so, what about his rtives? It would be tough after tens and hundreds of years as he would be the only one left alive after his rtives die one by one and even the prettiest girls would be skeletons...

    Damn! Is this immortal cultivation or torture?

    To be separated from one or two people by death was already so painful. How about being left all alone?

    Would I have to repeatedly go through separation?

    Even if I live till 800 years old, with 10 generations of descendants of my bloodline, I will only recognise them and not know them!

    This won¡¯t do! I have to change the possibility of this happening!

    Jun Mo Xie pondered over it seriously as this was not a small issue and so he could not make a decision rashly... However, how could he do it?

    Master Jun stark nakedly stayed in the Hong Jun Pagoda in a daze, thinking of a way while the outside world was in chaos looking for him...

    That was because Jun Mo Xie had gone missing for three days and night!

    His disappearance duration was unnecessarily too long, especially after that huge change a while back. It made the rest uneasy and in the end, even Jun Wu Yi who had a lot of confidence in Jun Mo Xie also started to panic!

    Old Master Jun seemed as though everything was as per normal but inside, he was already panicking! His only grandson was missing, what could he do? Maybe...he was caught by the people from the three holy cities?

    Mei Xue Yan used her powers to adjust her breathing for a night only and before she had recovered, she was already out and about searching for Jun Mo Xie. Although was eighty percent sure that Jun Mo Xie had to face immense bacsh and was somewhere recuperating now or perhaps... had already been blown into smoke... However, she still kept a small bit of hope that by finding the gathering location of the three holy cities, she could monitor them closely! She hoped that she could find some traces of Jun Mo Xie here although the results might not be ideal but at least he was alive...

    Based on her outstanding ability to take flight, she naturally did not have to worry about being found out; As time passed day after day, Mei Xue Yan grew more and more hopeless. She was on the verge of breaking down and grew increasingly murderous. Even when she saw the normal people of Tianxiang City, she could not cover-up her murderous look...

    This was the usual thought of wanting to destroy the entire world!

    All these while, Mei Xue Yan only focused on winning battles and focused on practicing, waiting toplete her mission even if it meant that she had to kill many people as she did not regret but instead, felt it was a form of glory!

    A historically grand form of glory!

    To her, she never thought about anything else. About rtionships, it was only a joke to her and even just a myth to appreciate... Mei Xue Yan never believed that anything in this world could touch her heart...

    Mei Xue Yan was an extremely stubborn person and just based on how she disregarded any threat to her life and insist on her own ideals, it was not difficult to realise this. At the same time, she was also an arrogant and prideful woman!

    Just like a lone lotus flower on a cier, she did not crave for anyone¡¯s appreciation but still bloomed lonely with her own unique beauty as though no one could rival her beauty!

 Chapter 569: Xue Yanâ€™s Heart!

    Chapter 569: Xue Yan¡¯s Heart!

    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions

    Up till now, no one is able to witness my elegant demeanor ! But of course, that¡¯s how it was supposed to be, how could mortals be worthy to see my unique form? It¡¯d only be a form of sphemy if they were able to.

    Even a Spirit Xuan and or Supreme expert was nothing more than a power-hungry man without talent.

    What kind of person am I, Mei Xue Yan, to be associated with such people?

    The plum blossom in the snow,

    How many could you find in the world?

    All heroes in history were like this,

    They came and went alone.

    She was like the one and unique bright moon in the Nine Heavens. Once appeared, the stars would dim themselves as they were not worthy to be beside her.... She could only look at the changes of others while fulfilling her duty.

    After all these years, she had never felt emotions as her heart was always as calm as water. Even if she was being hunted down, Mei Xue Yan would still be able to maintain an indifferent attitude.

    However, this cold yet gracefuldy, got her peace disturbed by Young Master Jun!

    Furthermore, her peace was broken in a barbaric and almost perverted act that almost deflowered Mei Xue Yan¡¯s pure body! Although it was during her tiny Xuan beast true form, Mei Xue Yan was overwhelmed with anger and shame!

    What an insult!

    It was back when they were in Tian Fa forest. Jun Mo Xie did not even spend half an hour before unknowingly stirring the emotions that were resting deep in Mei Xue Yan¡¯s heart.

    Shame! This brought ultimate shame to her!

    Anger! She was burning with anger!

    Hatred! Full of hatred!

    However, there was nothing that could be done!

    This was because Mei Xue Yan had no idea how to deal with Jun Mo Xie. No matter how strong the hatred, Jun Mo Xie was healing her. Thus, she owed him a great debt of gratitude...

    Above all, Jun Mo Xie definitely had rtions with the mysterious man that snatched the Fa Tian Fruit.

    The Fa Tian Fruit was the key to the future for the Tian Fa Forest.

    Mei Xue Yan was lost and confused.

    What should I do?

    Just forget it? I am not willing to do so!

    Should I kill him?

    No!

    Cripple him?

    No way!

    While deep in her thoughts, she followed Jun Mo Xie all the way to Tian Xiang Empire. After interacting with him further, Mei Xue Yan thought she could put this behind her and forgive Mo Jun Xie. However, he vited her again!

    And most importantly, it was when Mei Xue Yan was in her human form!

    This man actually kissed her and spanked her butt.... This lecher! As Mei Xue Yan wondered about her mixed feelings, the load on her mind got heavier.

    When they arrived in the Jun Family, she could see the hard work of Jun Mo Xie. She did not question how the Spirit Pills were made, but she knew that if it weren¡¯t for Jun Mo Xie, there would be no Spirit Pills.

    Jun Mo Xie was the key to everything!

    But what kind of person was Jun Mo Xie? Mei Xue Yan knew the answer, she knew it very well.

    He was definitely an evil man, nowhere near a gentleman. The Heavenly Battle that Mei Xue Yan cared for the most was worth nothing in his eyes. The lives of the world were not of his concern.

    However, while he might not be a great man, he was sincere and pure.

    He was not a hypocrite, but a straightforward man. He believed his destiny was in his hands and not with heaven. Money could not change what he was going to do. He could destroy an evil underground organization for a girl that he did not know. He could also go against the world for someone he cares for. He was also able to use bloody and cruel methods to purge a group of reputable men. He did not bother about their past, be it good or bad.

    In this world, Jun Mo Xie cared about no one else besides his family. He was not a hero nor a formidable person! He wasn¡¯t even a gentleman! This was because he was a viin - true viin that follows his heart.

    Jun Mo Xie had yed his role well. A member of the Jun Family; the grandson of Jun Zhan Tian, nephew of Jun Wu Yi; son of Jun Wu Hui; a man that Du Gu Xiao Yi admires, the man of Guan Qing Han; the brother of Tang Yuan and the main pir of the Jun Family. He was Jun Mo Xie!

    This was all part of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s identity.

    However, he would never admit that he was a citizen of the Tian Xiang Empire, and he would never consider himself as one.

    I am who I am, one and only!

    I am just me, I would not change for anyone or anything!

    When I want to be rakish, I¡¯m rakish. When I want to be a gangster, I¡¯m a gangster,

    When I want to act dumb, I acted dumb. When I want to flirt, I flirt;

    When I want to kill, I pull out my sword. When I want to scold someone, I opened my mouth!

    This was how a genuine person should be like. Follow your feelings, your heart and your mind! He never bothered about what the world thinks and he doesn¡¯t care about what¡¯s written in history.

    They can all go screw themselves!

    Just scram to the side!

    He did what he wanted and followed his heart, that is Jun Mo Xie!

    A man like that would never be so generous unless there were special reasons.

    Spirit Pills after pills... Giving legendary weapons without any hesitation....

    Unless you could move his heart, who in the world would be able to get any benefits from Jun Mo Xie?

    As Jun Mo Xie gave more, Mei Xue Yan increasingly opened up to him. What she cared for was no longer the Spirit Pills or legendary weapons, but the red eyes and tiredness when Jun Mo Xie arrived.

    All for the moment he arrived!

    However, she never spoke of it. She never mentioned how happy she felt every time he arrived. Despite feeling shy and embarrassed, she could also feel joy...

    Because Mei Xue Yan could feel with her clear heart that Jun Mo Xie never wanted her to be worried, not even a single bit...

    He was willing to carry all the pain and sufferings. He slowly digested every single bit of it, but on the surface, he showed that the pain and sufferings didn¡¯t bother him.

    Despite being a few times stronger than him in abilities, he was willing to stand in front of Mei Xue Yan and face all the problems. He had the ability to move the clouds and give her a clear sky.

    Facing the downfall of Tian Fa Forest and the suppression from the Three Holy Cities, her broken heart magically healed and was filled with hope.

    During this time, Mei Xue Yan had subconsciously gotten used to the happy days. Even though Jun Mo Xie was much weaker, he had given Mei Xue Yan an odd yet strong feeling. As long as he was present, there was nothing to be worried about. She just had to wait and everything will be settled.

    It was during these days and times when they were together that this young man had be the only support of Mei Xue Yan¡¯s life even without her knowing.

    As the days passed, Mei Xue Yan was used to the presence of Jun Mo Xie, she was used to him making decisions, used to showing him her feminine side... used to his jokes, his attitude, his voice, his breath and him...

    Back then, Jun Mo Xie was always by her side and Mei Xue Yan was not aware of what was happening...

    But now, Jun Mo Xie had disappeared... she saw it with her own eyes. He just vanished... It was at this moment that Mei Xue Yan¡¯s heart became flooded with great pain. This feeling was so sudden, so sharp.....

    She felt as though her heart was hit by a sledgehammer. And when she saw the sudden explosion on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body, Mei Xue Yan felt like her insides were burning.

    Me! This was all because of me!...

    This was the first time Mei Xue Yan cried in her life, she could feel the saltiness of her tears and the pain in her heart.

    Guilt, self-me, sadness, despair... These emotions flooded Mei Xue Yan¡¯s mind....

    If I didn¡¯te to the Jun Family, if I did not force him to refine the pills, if I did not reveal my true identity... the Three Holy Cities wouldn¡¯t have sent such great force.

    30 Beyond Supreme Masters and 60 Supreme Masters.

    What kind of lineup was it when it consists of 90 strong individuals?!

    And the clear objective was to deal with the people from Tian Fa Forest!

    Just when I was about to give up, he appeared and saved me.

    If I didn¡¯t swear to kill Yu Yi Ban, he would not force himself to kill one of the strongest men that was Beyond Supreme!

    In order to fulfil the promise, he was willing to go through all the danger. That scumbag Yu Yi Ban was done, but he himself disappeared....

    Jun Mo Xie disappeared and Mei Xue Yan had finally understood her heart!

    But it was all toote...

    Toote? Was it really toote?

    That night, Mei Xue Yan cried for almost half that night, she cried silently with her broken heart. The familiar presence,fort, jokes, andughter were no longer by her side. Most importantly, she did not feel safe anymore, she had nothing to look forward to, nothing to wish for. Nothing, nothing is left anymore...

    Everything became ck and white to her now.

    Mei Xue Yan finally realised that she could not live without this man.

    Without him, the world would be dull and boring...

    The Three Holy Cities were nothingpared to him. The Heavenly Battle was not that important after all, the future is not significant.

    All of these, what has it got to do with me?

    I just want him to be alive! As long as he cane back to me!

 Chapter 570: Emotions!

    Chapter 570: Emotions!

    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions

    If he was dead, then I¡¯d naturally be number one in this world... but what was the point of that?

    And so what if I could win the Heavenly Battle?

    There are many people in the world that deserve to die but are still alive. Why can¡¯t he be saved too?

    Why?

    Those who were supposed to die, stayed on. While those that weren¡¯t supposed to disappear, disappeared....

    For those that are alive and kicking, are you worthy of it?

    What rights were you entitled for Mei Xue Yan to work and fight for you? In the end, you just backstabbed me and hurt me over and over again. The person that I cared most for, will no longer be around. Why should I care for you people?

    And who would care for us?

    "Three Holy Cities, since you are so vicious and you left me with no choice. I, Mei Xue Yan, hereby swear that I will not leave you with any after paths"

    "Even if all the beasts and creatures in Tian Fa Forest die, I vow to take this revenge till I seed!"

    Three days had passed and Mei Xue Yan was filled with despair.

    Over the past three days, she had listened in to the conversations between the Three Holy Cities¡¯s people. Apparently, they did not capture Jun Mo Xie, and in fact, they did not even have the intention to.

    The explosion was so strong that even the strong Mei Xue Yan could not even survive, let alone Jun Mo Xie. There was no exnation for what was happening.

    When Mei Xue Yan returned back, she was filled with anger from head to bottom. Her deep killing intent could even be felt by the Snake King Qian Xun who did not dare to utter a word.

    Mei Xue Yan had made up her mind!

    If there was still no news by nightfall, then Mei Xue Yan and Snake King Qian Xun would run through the entire Tian Fa Forest. From Tiannan to the South Sea, they would unite all the Xuan Beasts and advance into the Three Holy Cities. They would then fight till theirst breath!

    There Three Holy Cities were extremely powerful but it didn¡¯t have many people. At the very most, there were only a few thousands of them. On the other hand, there were at least millions and billions of Xuan Beasts. Even if Mei Xue Yan didn¡¯t recruit the help of high-levelled Xuan Beasts, therge numbers of low-levelled Xuan Beasts would still be enough to ovee the Three Holy Cities.

    Among the low-levelled beasts and creatures, there were the bees, snakes, ants and wolves. Just these few beast types would already amount to a terrifying number and give the Three Holy Cities a run for their money. There was no need to talk aboutrger beasts like lions, monkeys and bears. There were even aerial-type beasts like eagles!

    Although the individual strengths of the Three Holy Cities¡¯s troops were way beyond those of Tian Fa Forest, thebined strength of Tian Fa Forest waspletely on a different level from the Three Holy Cities!

    Mei Xue Yan, by herself, would never be confident to win the Three Holy Cities. However, Mei Xue Yan was sure that she could destroy the Three Holy Cities with her current power.

    This was also the reason why the Three Holy Cities wanted to destroy Tian Fa Forest!

    As she approached the door, Mei Xue Yan took light and baby steps.

    She was afraid of returning back to the house which was filled with his breath and his smell. It would break her heart. But, at the same time, she also yearned to return and be reminded of his unique and unforgettable scent.

    As she stood there, a feeling of weakness hit her. She felt an immense pain in her heart and tears flowed out of her eyes. She murmured, "After today, I am really leaving... If I am unable to win the Three Holy Cities, I would never return. If you are lonely, please wait for me till I take revenge for you, then I will apany you."

    "Mo Xie..." This was the first time that that this name was uttered so tenderly. Mei Xue Yan¡¯s heart wrenched and tears flowed pass her cheeks like a heavy downpour.

    If only all this was just a dream... Why does one have to experience it to understand and know that she cannot do without him?

    "Hmm, who is thisdy? Calling out my name in this romantic tone... I am quite shy and after you called out my name, my legs went jelly."

    Suddenly, a flirtatious voice with a tint of evilness strikes sounded.

    Mei Xue Yan shook and she was shocked. She slowly turned her body as she was afraid that if she did it too fast, the voice would disappear.

    Though this might be a dream, she hoped that she would wake upter, or even not wake up at all.

    As she slowly turned and looked over, with her eyes filled with tears, she saw him.

    Jun Mo Xie looked back with a funny expression on his face. Mei Xue Yan was stunned. She could not react. She had used her hands to clean her tears and attempted to clear her vision by rubbing her eyes. She could not believe what she was seeing and she did not trust her eyes.

    "Hello...." Jun Mo Xie smiled and waved in front of Mei Xue Yan. He said, "Wow, who is this crying kitty cat? I do not recognise it."

    Mei Xue Yan stood still and looked at Jun Mo Xie. Mei Xue Yan burst out inughter, but after a while, she let out her tears once again. She dashed into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s arms and held him tightly as if she was trying to enter his body.

    After some time, she finally came out of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s embrace. She looked closely at his face and realised that this was not a dream. She took out her fists and punched him. However, she suddenly brought him close again. She hugged him as though he was a precious gem that she lost earlier.

    Jun Mo Xie wondered what happened to Mei Xue Yan and why her emotions were unstable. He wondered if his powers had improved so greatly that a beauty would throw herself willingly to him.

    Jun Mo Xie thought that it was still a good thing that a beauty threw herself to him voluntarily.

    However, he could feel that Mei Xue Yan¡¯s body shaking and it was obviously the aftermath of extreme fear and shock. Jun Mo Xie thought, what could have happened to her to cause her so much fear and shock.

    But no matter what happened, this should not be the reaction when reuniting with him.

    Guan Qing Han and Snake King Qian Xun dashed out of the house. The two of them had also been anxious and nervous over the past few days. When Jun Mo Xie appeared, they were so excited that they wanted to rush out and hug him tightly!

    But just as they saw how tightly Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan were hugging, a strange light shed across the twodies¡¯ eyes. They silently stood at a distance, looking at the two of them. There were inexplicable feelings in their hearts... sourness,fort, happiness, and even a hint of disappointment...

    Mei Xue Yan relieved herself from all her emotions and she pulled herself away from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s embrace. She instantly regained her cool form but her swollen eyes didn¡¯t match her cool form.

    Mei Xue Yan acted strong and cool. Her face turned red and then white, she felt ufortable and shy. She demanded, "Where have you been for the past few days? Do you know everyone was worried about you? How could you be so irresponsible?"

    Jun Mo Xie touched his head and reached his hand towards Mei Xue Yan forehead. He wondered, "Mei... are you okay? Are you sick?".

    Mei Xue Yan turned furious immediately and she swiped his hands away and shouted, "Speak! Where have you been over the past two days?"

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face turned bitter. He had just returned from Old Master Jun and Third Uncle, and he had already been interrogated twice solemnly. He didn¡¯t think that he would have to face another interrogation...

    Was he doomed to face the fate of a criminal today?...

    What a sad day.

    Jun Mo Xie could only repeat what he had already said twice...

    Actually, Mei Xue Yan didn¡¯t even need to know where Jun Mo Xie had been over the past to days.

    Did she even need to ask? He was definitely trying to heal his injuries! The only reason why she asked this question was that she needed an excuse to talk to him. As for how he answered, it wasn¡¯t even important to her! To her, what was most important was that he was still alive!

    That was enough!

    If he wasn¡¯t alive, then she would ensure that the entire world apanies him!

 Chapter 571: The Suspicions Of Jun Mo Xie

    Chapter 571: The Suspicions Of Jun Mo Xie

    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions

    From the hug, Mei Xue Yan could clearly feel the natural scent from Jun Moxie¡¯s body. Hearing his voice, Mei Xue Yan confirmed that Jun Mo Xie was definitely the guy in the ck robe.

    However, Mei Xue Yan decided not to expose him and let it be a secret between both of them. Besides, being able to enjoy Jun Mo Xie performance every day sounds like a good idea.

    Whether or not Jun Mo Xie is actually the guy in the ck robe, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore!

    As long as he is safe, that¡¯s what matters the most!

    Jun Mo Xie felt relieved, after seeing how Mei Xue Yan had finally calmed down. He then turned around and walked towards Guan Qing Han. Seeing Jun Mo Xie walking towards her, Guan Qing Han became bashful, as well as gratified, but the next moment, she became cold again. She slowly looked down and bit her lips without uttering a single word.

    "Are you worried for me too?" from what Jun Mo Xie knew, Guan Qing Han was considered a tall girl, other than Mei Xue Yan, other girls such as Ling Meng, Du Gu Xiao Yi, Han Yan Meng, Sun Xiao Mei She Wang Qian Xun were all shorter than her by one or two centimetres. However, in front of Jun Mo Xie, she was shorter than him by more than half a head.

    Guan Qing Han smiled forcefully. Just as she was about to lift her head, Jun Mo Xie pulled her into an embrace and gently speak into her ear: "Don¡¯t worry, your man will not die so easily. Cats have nine lives, but I have eighty-one, nine cat lives."

    Guan Qing Han felt her body became weak as she felt the warmth and manly scent from Jun Mo Xie. Hearing how he referred to himself as her man, made her heart beat faster and she blushed unconditionally.

    This time she did not struggle but silentlyid in his arms. Guan Qing Han decided to not against her heart anymore. During the past few days, Mei Xuan Yan seemed to be on the edge and Guan Qing Han was about to go crazy too. For now, being able to listen to his heartbeat by his chest is such a blessing. Suddenly, the grievance she felt disappeared. No matter what happened, it¡¯s all worth it...

    These days, Young Master Jun had been flirting with both Mei Xue Yan and Guan Qing Han and both were slowly getting used to it, epting the presence of one another.

    Although, both Mei Xue Yan and Guan Qing Han would unavoidably get jealous of each other, they did understand Jun Mo Xie¡¯s intention. Furthermore, in this masculism generation, it was not a big deal for men to have three or four wives. In fact, it was very rare for men to only have one wife and even the most gentlemanlike Taoist student would not question the fact.

    For Jun Mo Xie who was about to be eighteen years old, to not have any concubine was very rare. At least among the aristocrats in Tian Xiang city, it was very umon!

    In fact, some men who were even two to three years younger than Jun Mo Xie already had a group of concubines...

    As Jun Mo Xie and Guan Qing Han hugged for a while, they could both feel the affectionate warmth, making them feel blessed to be with each other.... After a long time, Guan Qing Han lifted her head up from his embrace. Her face was bright red, as she avoided Jun Mo Xie¡¯s gaze. Her cold facade from the past was long gone. At that moment, Guan Qing Han resembled a shy and timid young wife.

    Mei Xue Yan was very anxious and worried for the past few days and Guan Qing Han clearly understood that it was all due to the disappearance of Jun Mo Xie. Although Guan Qing Han did not know what happened, from the reaction and behaviour of Mei Xue Yan, she knew that it was something serious.

    Did Jun Mo Xie encounter something dangerous that is hard to get over? If not, why would Mei Xue Yan with such superb cultivation be so worried?...

    Therefore, those few days, Guan Qing Han felt very heavy hearted too. Seeing how Mei Xue Yan got more depressed as the days past, Guan Qing Yan knew that something really serious had happened, slowly getting passed her....

    Now, seeing how Jun Mo Xie is alive, Guan Qing Han felt relieved, as if she regained something back that she lost before. Hence, even if Guan Qing Han had a cold fa?ade before, at this moment, she did not want to hide her feelings anymore. It was because happiness had torn down her cold mask that she was wearing all along. Of course, once reality hit her, she put on her cold fa?ade once again and got out of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s embrace.

    Jun Mo Xie looked at both of them and wondered what happened between them. Their behaviour and emotions flipped as quick as a book. Their heated passion towards him were all felt just before. Just as he was being ted about it, thinking how Cupid was finally on his side, they instantly went back to how they were before! Cold!

    Oh My God! The ups and downs of life came too quickly! This is killing me!

    Was it all a dream!?

    Jun Mo Xie rubbed his face hard, only to be confirmed that he was indeed not dreaming. He sighed: Women, they are so hard to understand... at one moment, they are all sunny, and the next moment, thunderstorm. They look so innocent and helpless looking before, but the next moment, they turned cold and pretended as if nothing happened. This is really testing a guy¡¯s heart.

    Being a human is hard, but being a man is even harder. Being a popr man is the hardest. Jun Mo Xie sighed, feeling a bit bitter.

    "Hello, Xiao Qian Xun,e here, let me hug you. Pleasefort my poor broken heart!" since Jun Mo Xie had no chance with the two beauty, he decided to flirt with another woman and hopefully seed with her this time.

    "Humph!" the King of Snake gave him a menacing stare and the atmosphere instantly became ominous. She had already hidden her little thoughts from him and was pretending to be fierce. "What are you trying to do? We are not familiar with each other!" she grumbled.

    Jun Mo Xieughed and brought his face closer to her. Qian Xun rudely flicked her wrist and two snakes slithered out.

    Jun Mo Xie easily avoided the snakes as he pretended to be frenzied because of it. While shrieking, he jokingly said: "Oh God! Why are you so mean to me? Where did you get the snakes from? They are such wonderful goods! Do you still have them? Bring out a few more! I will be having a feast of snakes tonight! I appreciate your kindness..."

    Qian Xun, Mei Xue Yan and Guan Qing Han rolled their eyes, turned around and returned into the house. Instantly, Young Master Jun was left alone outside, all by himself....

    Jun Mo Xie rubbed his nose, blinked his eyes a few more times and shamelessly followed them into the house. Even though Jun Mo Xie was getting stronger, he was still far from being the top. However, in being shameless, he is at the very top...

    "There¡¯s one thing that I really do not understand." Jun Mo Xie went back to being serious. He looked at Mei Xue Yan: "ording to the lineup of the three holy cities, any of the three is already more capable in terms of abilities whenpared to Tian Fa forest! In fact, just by looking at the lineup this time, any of the families whenbine abilities could easily overpower Tian Fa forest; and other than you, such as King of Snake before advancement, can never win against the people from the three holy cities.

    Jun Mo Xie paused for a while and said:" In fact, Tian Fa forest is not only inferior to them by a level. From what I know, only the Ten King of Beasts from Tian Fa forest when in human form has stronger abilities. The rest, including the nine mystical beasts, has only average capabilities... I thought it would be blessings after misfortune? What happened!? Just by looking at the rankings, it appears that you guys from Tian Fa are stronger, it is really hard to understand!"

    Mei Xue Yan was solemn for a while before she said: " The analysis you did on the powerhouses are not wrong, but unfortunately you missed out a very important factor. Even if the people from the three holy cities are all deities, there are only a few of them. Aspared to the mystical beasts from Tian Fa forest who have trillion ideas, it may not be pleasant to hear, but a spit from a beast is enough to drown the three holy cities. Thebined abilities from Tian Fa¡¯s beasts cannot bepared with the three holy cities. ".

    "It is not that I did not consider this point. But when the quantity is at its limit, no matter how strong the enemy is, it will be useless. This is probably the original intention of the three holy cities when going against Tian Fa. But I am still very curious, Tian Fa mystical beasts are naturally gifted, and has the advantage, but aspared to the three holy cities, how could their superior abilities differ so much?" Jun Mo Xie really could not understand this fact.

    "Haiz, Tian Fa is known for being ominous and even has a higher rank than the three holy cities. How could their superior abilities be any less of them? The number of fights that Tian Fa mystical beasts had been through is also simr to the three holy cities...however in the recent years... there were a few changes."

    Mei Xuan Yan seemed like she absolutely did not want to discuss this topic. She bit her lips and said: "To be honest, what should really appear in front of us today should not be the Ten King of Beasts but the Supreme King of Beasts. But... after an incident, the seniors retired, but since Tian Fa cannot leave the king¡¯s seat empty, the juniors must take over the front.

    Mei Xue Yan obscured a lot of information when talking about it, and did not talk much about the details.

    So that¡¯s how it is, a person from a different generation, no wonder it was so strange.

    What actually happened to Tian Fa forest, to put them in such a situation?

    But since Mei Xue Yan refused to talk about it, Jun Mo Xie did not push further. His attention is now shifted to another goal.

    "Why do you look so pale? Are you injured?" Jun Mo Xie naturally would not say that he actually witness it, but seeing from the previous match, Mei Xue Yan should not be severely injured.

    "It is just an old injury, nothing serious." Mei Xue Yan bluntly said.

    " Oh, I see." Jun Mo Xie thought that it makes more sense; but he did not notice that Mei Xue Yan had told him the most obvious reason, which saves a lot of interrogation time.

    "Why did you not look for me after injuring yourself? I am a skilled national champion doctor!" Jun Mo Xieughed, "This kind of small injury, is easy to heal! With me around, I can cure any type of illness!"

    Jun Mo Xie grabbed Mei Xue Yun hand and started using his heavenly power to scan through her hand...

    All of a sudden --

    Just as Jun Mo Xie¡¯s spiritual energy entered Mei Xue Yan¡¯s meridian system, she suddenly got startled and immediately withdraw her hand from Jun Mo Xie. She quickly stood up and inconceivably blurted out: "Supreme level of cultivation? How did it be like this? You... it¡¯s impossible?!"

 Chapter 572 - If you move, you are a beast!

    <h4>Chapter 572: If you move, you are a beast!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor:</strong> Sparrow Trantions

    Most people looked at Jun Mo Xie in shock and Mei Xue Yan did not know what to do.

    No wonder when she saw him a while ago, she felt that something was amiss but as she was feeling too overwhelmed, she did not look carefully. Furthermore, for someone who was only Spirit Xuan two days ago to have be a Supreme in a few days, this was too legendary!

    However, at that moment, Master Jun¡¯s entire body was filled with pure energy. Mei Xue Yan naturally realised that this guy had only gone missing for no more than three days and yet he had jumped from Spirit Xuan¡¯s second grade to the sixth grade! Once he reached fifth grade, he was already a Supreme, at sixth grade... he was already a second-level Supreme. This strength of power was at least superior of the Grasnd Eagle God, Ying Bo Kong!

    How long has it been since I first met Jun Mo Xie in the Tian Fa forest? When they first met, his abilities were rtively weak and he was a mere Jade Xuan; the second time they met, his progress was shocking as he was already a Sky Xuan! This progress was so unbelievable!

    However, when they returned from Tiannan until several days ago, he had already reached Spirit Xuan; this was a horrifying miracle! That was not the end of a string of surprises. In the few days he was missing, he quietly rose to a Supreme. How should this be considered?

    A miracle within a miracle?!

    A spiritual miracle?!

    ¡°Erm... this is just a coincidence;¡±, Jun Mo Xie said with a rare humbleness, ¡°Then again, the cultivation techniques I have been practicing are mostly not normal. Maybe it is different from what you guys practice.......¡±

    Mei Xue Yan used all her energy to hide her shock and slowly sat down.

    Coincidence?

    This was probably not a lie but such great coincidence could be achieved only when present in great danger as how could he reap rewards without any sacrifice? Only in a crisis then an opportunity exists!

    It seemed like he excessively used secret techniques which backfired. After he luckily overcame it then he was blessed by a misfortune.

    After such a thought, Me Xue Yan looked at Jun Mo Xie with a softer look and unusually held his hand gently. Feeling her internal injury, she felt a warm, soft airflow endlessly enter her body without any difort. All she felt was a sense of calmness and an urge to fall asleep...

    Jun Mo Xie looked more and more serious. Mei Yan Xue¡¯s old injury seemed quite challenging for him... Actually, the injury was not a big problem. The biggest problem was that Mei Xue Yan¡¯s body had a chilling gas entrenched on her artery. It would be troublesome and challenging to remove it.

    ¡°Who is so cruel? Who does this chilling gas belong to?¡±, Jun Mo Xie asked angrily.

    ¡°Yu Yi Ban. Blood Shadow God!¡±, Mei Xue Yan sighed, ¡°A few years back I was attacked by him. He left a handprint on my body. I managed to escape but with severe injury; After I returned then I realised that the handprint came with an extremely evil unorthodox skill. I was focused on escaping and did not bother about the injury. Until I really started treatment then I knew that it was toote to be expelled. All these years, I have tried various methods but none of them worked. So far, I can use my abilities to suppress it but in the future, I can only leave it to fate...... ¡±

    ¡°So it was this bastard. Back then, I should not have let him die so easily!¡±, Jun Mo Xie said with hatred, ¡°If I knew, I would have kept him barely alive and slowly torture him, let him heal then torture him again and again for a few years then skin him alive...¡±

    Mei Xue Yan forced a smile.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do this here; let¡¯s go to your room¡±, Jun Mo Xie stood up seriously and made arrangements, ¡°Qian Xun, stand guard outside and let no one in, no one is an exception! Including yourself. This is a crucial moment for your big sister, it is very important, remember!¡±

    Qian Xun, the King of Snake, quickly agreed!

    The two of them entered Mei Xue Yan¡¯s room. Jun Mo Xie looked extremely worried and said, ¡°This treatment process can be exined simply. It is to use pure spiritual energy to expel the poisonous gas from your artery and leave through the three yang meridians in your arm. It will feel unpleasant, very itchy and pain; but within this short amount of time, you must not move at all, not a single bit! However, once the poison has been expelled, go to sleep and once you wake up, all will be fine. In fact, after this ordeal, you will have greater room for improvement.¡±

    Mei Yan Xue gently agreed.

    ¡°Ok, then let¡¯s get ready. Take off your clothes¡±, Jun Mo Xie said seriously, ¡°When your body emits the poisonous gas, especially starting from the artery, the gas is extremely stubborn. If it is hampered by clothing, it may endanger your body. By then, it will toote¡±, said Master Jun as he could not help but reveal a sly perveted look in his eyes.

    ¡°What? I need to take off my clothes?¡±, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eye widened and blushed.

    ¡°Of course you have to!¡±, Jun Mo Xie said with as a matter of fact seriously, ¡°You are a martial arts practitioner too. Don¡¯t you understand this logic? This is a necessary condition! We can¡¯tpromise on this! Now I am the physician. Who will you listen to if you don¡¯t listen to me?¡±

    Mei Xue Yan considered for a while and finally decided, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you but you... don¡¯t move! If you move, you... you are a beast!¡±

    Once he heard that, Jun Mo Xie almost raised his head and howled like a fox but he held it in and said seriously, ¡°Mei Yan Xue, don¡¯t worry! I am not such a person. I am definitely a gentleman. In his heart, he added one more line: Rather than being worse than a beast, I would rather be a beast...

    Mei Yan Xue acknowledged but thought: Anyways she had already decided that he was her lifelong enemy and it is destined to not change; She was still worried about him a few days ago, regretting that she did not understand her feelings...furthermore, him treating her injury. What he said made sense. She was the patient and he was the physician. She should listen to him.....

    In that instant, Mei Xue Yan found countless reasons for herself and finally convinced herself.

    Her fingers were trembling as they gently grazed past her waist, ready to remove her clothes but suddenly, she raised her head and said angrily, ¡°You... you turn around!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie obligingly turned around while feeling secretly happy as although he did not get to see her at that point in time, he couldter on... Furthermore, he could look at her all he wanted. If he did not see and look as he wished, he would be worse than a beast...

    The ruffling sound behind him continued for a while and Jun Mo Xie even heard Mei Xue Yan¡¯s breathing speed up and it seemed as though her body started to shiver... After a while, a soft voice asked, ¡°How about... my underwear?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±, Jun Mo Xie said with determination, ¡°This is the most crucial one! Any bit of deviation will bring great trouble. Even a tiny bit is crucial. Nothing can be left on!¡±

    Mei Yan Xue immediately grew suspicious. As Master Jun said, she was a martial arts practitioner and have seen the world; she naturally knew that some poisonous injuries required clothes to be removed during treatment to prevent any obstruction of airflow as the poison would return to the body; perhaps the strong poison from the Blood Shadow God needed it too. However, Mei Yan Xue knew that regardless of whatever poisonous injury, it was impossible that treatment required her to be totally naked!

    If the upper body was injured, it was sufficient to just remove the top; it simply required some looseness and not necessarily removing all the clothes. Jun Mo Xie exined previously that it would only move through the arm¡¯s three yang meridians so why did she have to totally remove her top?! Hence, at this crucial moment, Mei Yan Xue intentionally asked a question.

    However, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind was already flooded with perverted thoughts and forgot everything. A slip of mouth and he did it with lots of desire! Extremely eager!

    Horrible guy! He really is worse than a beast!

    Mei Yan Xue immediately got angry and fumed; she immediately put on her clothes and reached out to twist Jun Mo Xie¡¯s ears as she coldly said, ¡°Jun Mo Xie, you are really scheming! I belittled you too much when I said you were a beast. You are worse than a beast!¡±

    Once she thought about how Jun Mo Xie lied to make her remove her clothes... Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face flushed in embarrassment and anger. She pinched his ears strongly with her right hand and twisted it more than 90 degrees, moving towards 180 degrees.

    Jun Mo Xie yelled like a ughtered pig. Everything was proceeding smoothly and he did not think that he had let out any hints to be exposed. To him, she was pretty dumb but who knew, she became crafty and caught him on the spot. He was in trouble...

    Jun Mo Xie quickly begged for forgiveness and yet, after a long while, Mei Xue Yan was still not appeased and had no intention of forgiving him...

    ¡°Say, is there any method that dosen¡¯t need me to remove my clothes? Hurry¡±

    ¡°Erm... hmm... I suddenly remember that there probably is one, just that the effects...¡±, Jun Mo Xie quickly changed his statement as he could not bear the pain.

    ¡°Hmph! Not one right? All the methods do not require me to remove my clothes right? Will the effects really be not as good?¡±, Mei Xue Yan tightened her grip again.

    ¡°Erm... Hmm.... Hmmmmm...¡±, Jun Mo Xie was helpless...

    ...

    After a long while, the poison was sessfully expelled. Mei Yan Xue¡¯s meridians had recovered back to normal under Jun Mo Xie¡¯s treatment. Mei Yan Xue felt extremely sleepy and unknowingly fell asleep...

    Jun Mo Xie looked at the deep asleep Mei Xue Yan who was as pretty as a painting but yet, he could not forget his ear... which hurt really badly.

    Even if he had the intention, he did not have the guts! That day he had beenbelled as worse than a beast so he decided to not be one anymore!

    He was holding a jade bottle filled with ck evilness; that was the evil matter he forced out of Mei Xue Yan¡¯s body. Jun Mo Xie turned and disappeared but actually, he used the Yin Yang Escape to go down into the ground and carefully buried the jade bottle deep underground then used the Yin Yang Escape toe back up, wiping his cold sweat.

 Chapter 573 - Growing stronger together!

    Chapter 573: Growing stronger together!

    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s old injury inflicted by the Blood Shadow God was really extremely poisonous. If it applied slightly on a normal person¡¯s skin, it would be enough to cause him or her to rot to death; it was not surprising that even with Mei Xue Yan¡¯s superb abilities, she could not deal with it. Also, luckily Mei Xue Yan¡¯s abilities were superb such that it could suppress it. If she was any weaker, she would have long died.

    Young Master Jun sighed and walked out; for other miracle physicians, they could get all that they wanted and people rushed to offer them benefits yet even though he kindly offered treatment, he was beat up, although it was because his intentions were not pure...

    Everyone is really different.

    In the next few days, Jun Mo Xie gathered people around him for a special training!

    This special training involved a limited number of people and even Jun Zhan Tian and Jun Wu Yi participated; Ying Bo Kong and Feng Juan Yun eagerly joined in; Jun Mo Xie even managed to assemble Hai Chen Feng and Song Shang; The Aristocrats Hall was left in the hands of a fatty.

    The present Aristocrats Hall was definitely the top auction hall in the capital and perhaps even the top in the maind, the type that no one dared to mess with; even if the guards fell asleep, no one would dare to create a ruckus there...

    Even Baili Luo Yun and Evil Soul Eater¡¯s members came together to participate in the special training.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s goal was very simple: strength! Everyone to be stronger! Or to gain battle experience!

    In the previous confrontation with the three holy cities, although they did not lose too badly, it was exposed that the Jun familycked superiorbat strength. Even though the Jun family¡¯s current abilities and worldview were already topnotch, it was still insufficient.

    Then again, the leaders of the Jun family had consumed the three top pills, including the Tongyuan one and thus, have improved a lot quicker. However, the fact that their experience could not catch up is a big problem so they need to adjust!

    Jun Mo Xie first used the Tianyuan pills to pull up Hai Chen Feng and Song Shang¡¯s abilities then gave them a Tongyuan pill and a Juyuan pill each; he instructed the both of them to help each other and improved quickly.

    For Baili Luo Yun, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s request was very simple: Definitely! Must! Breakthrough to the Sky Xuan level within 10 days! He took out some miracle drugs for his growth.

    Only when they reach Sky Xuan then they will barely be able to consume the Sky Xuan pills! Only when they breakthrough Sky Xuan to reach Spirit Xuan then they could consume the Tongyuan and Juyuan pills! This was an obstacle but with Jun Mo Xie, once you joined him, you would improve rapidly; but if you cannot join him, you would only be able to admire the gains as it was not for everyone!

    It was the same for the Evil Soul Eater members. As they had a weak foundation, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s orders seemed a little too cruel: I don¡¯t care how you do it, even if you are exhausted or dead, you must meet my orders. I don¡¯t want rubbish!

    Those who were Gold Xuan had to reach Earth Xuan by the time I return from the Dong Fang family; those who were Jade Xuan have to each Sky Xuan! There was more than enough Xuanyang and Jushen pills. So long you can level up, you can eat as many as you want!

    However, you must meet my targets!

    Feng Juan Yun came forward during this critical time and chose to endure through difficulties with the Jun family. There was no doubt that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s impression of him was very good; naturally, he would not be stingy with his own people.

    After eating the pills, Feng Juan Yun finally understood why Ying Bo Kong improved so quickly and was ted. At the same time, he decided: From now on I will stay with the Jun family and not let this Old Ying ride on my head! ....

    On the other side, Jun Zhan Tian, Jun Wu Yi and the rest were with Hai Chen Feng, Song Shang, and Baili Luo Yun. They practiced in pairs; experiencing to their hearts¡¯ content, they understood their current speed and strength; It was natural that the Baili Luo Yun was weaker amongst them but this talent from the Baili family had a unique understanding of the techniques which surprised Hai Chen Feng and the rest!

    Baili Luo Yun¡¯s advancement was the fastest and his improvement was also the greatest!

    Ying Bo Kong, Feng Juan Yun, Mei Xue Yan, King of Snakes Qian Xun and Jun Mo Xie were on another side and also focused on learning from one another. Young Master Jun¡¯s abilities improved shockingly fast but there were still things he was unsure about how they happened which was the exact opposite of other people. Mei Xue Yan, the martial arts expert, gave a suggestion ¡ª learning from one another, lots of exchanging, an exchange between experts of Supreme level and higher.....

    On the first day, after everyone was allocated and started practicing, Feng Juan Yun and Ying Bo Kong looked at Jun Mo Xie in curiosity. Feng Juan Yun was exceptionally curious and asked, ¡°This is where all those of Supreme level or higher practice. What are you doing here?¡±

    Looking at this youngd, he seemed to be slightly condescending.

    Ying Bo Kong involved himself and said, ¡°Old Feng, this is Old Jun¡¯s house. Why don¡¯t you test him and give him some advice as a senior.¡±

    Feng Juan Yun grudgingly walked out; as he was the weakest out of everyone there... this chores naturally had to be done by him.

    Just as they started to exchange moves, he was shocked!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s attack was unique, swift and majestic. Furthermore, what made Feng Juan Yun most shocked was: thisd was no weaker than him and even seemed better than him!

    How was this possible!

    Supreme Feng pulled out his sword in a moment of anger but was defeated by Jun Mo Xie. Ying Bo Kong was bewildered. Although he knew that Jun Mo Xie was good, he did not think he was this strong as he witnessed. While he was impressed, he naturally wanted to challenge him and thus, Young Master Jun and he exchanged 500 moves with no determination of the winner!

    The King of Snakes, Qian Xun, also had a battle with Young Master Jun and it ended with a draw as well.

    Finally, Mei Yan Xue personally acted and under the situation that Jun Mo Xie did not use the Yin Yang Escape, she finally defeated him and kicked him a few more times while giving him somements: This youngd don¡¯t need any more challenges. I don¡¯t know where you got your battle experience which seems more than a several hundred years old expert! Could you be a born genius?!

    After her old injury cleared up, Mei Yan Xue¡¯s abilities advanced further and seemed to have taken a step higher. She had to exhaust her strength when dealing with Young Master Jun, much less the rest and so, based on her judgement, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s current abilities were definitely superior of Shi Chang Xiao¡¯s and no weaker than the Ultimate Supreme, Li Jue Tian.

    The five of them was as though they were taking turns to fight in an arena and the host was Miss Mei Xue Yan. When she felt enthusiastic, she would take on the four of them such that they had a contented battle.

    In this time, Jun Mo Xie was figuring out something then even used spiritual energy to see inside Ying Bo Kong and Feng Juan Yun¡¯s diaphragm. He also looked into Mei Xue Yan¡¯s and finally sort of understood.

    Where is the basic difference between Supreme and Spirit Xuan experts; or the difference between the advancement of Xuan energy in this world and the immortal level in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind!

    In Jun Mo Xie¡¯s diaphragm was just a small infant. Using immortality, it should be called the nascent soul period; in martial arts, there was such a saying; in the process of practicing martial arts, some people did not know about immortality but still reached this level; it was called ¡°forming an infant out of the world¡± and this was said to be the highest achievement in traditional martial arts learning!

    The only difference was that when traditional martial arts reached this step, the nascent soul needed to emerge out of its own Heavenly Spirit shell, leaving its physical body and be an untraceable spirit.

    However, immortal cultivation was the nascent soul using the diaphragm to provide it warmth to grow. It was very rare that anyone would let it go as that was the cultivator¡¯s second life...

    However, in this world, Ying Bo Kong and the rest were different! As they did not practice the internal energy, especially not the Dharmic form. Yet when they reach Ying Bo Kong¡¯s level, a matter simr to a gold pill will appear in his diaphragm. It is filled with extremely powerful energy. Such a realm should be the prelude to forming a nascent soul when the cultivator reaches the phase for the gold pill¡¯s breakthrough.

    As to Feng Juan Yun¡¯s diaphragm, it was half solid, half mist because his present cultivation was slightly weaker than Ying Bo Kong¡¯s. This world¡¯s pills were different as described by the historical records in the Hongyi tower. It was not gold and shiny but instead, was a depressingly greyish-ck matter...

    Analysing from this point, although the Xuan energy could not be said to be better than the internal energy of the previous world, they were about the same...

    Aspared to human, Mei Yan Xue¡¯s diaphragm had a snow white Xuan pill. The King of Snakes, Qian Xun, too but her Xuan pill was green colour instead.

    Regarding this, Jun Mo Xie was not too sure that even if Qian Xun was in the gold pill phase, was Mei Yan Xue also in it? It was impossible! It was a pity that the King of Bears and the King of Tigers had left. If they were still around, he would have two more references.

    Mei Yan Xue¡¯s reply answered his questions: once mystical beasts reached above the fifth level, a Xuan pill will be would be formed in its body and usually, half solid; once it reached the ninth level, the Xuan pill willpletely solidify and officially be a pill; any higher, the pill will be rounder and smoother but it original shape would not change.

    Up till now, in Mei Yan Xue¡¯s memory, the Xuan pill left behind by the past generations of the kings of various beasts and sage kings in the Tian Fa forest were all smooth and round, just like an extremely rare luminous pearl!

    Amongst them, the biggest was like a Xuan jade, crystal clear and could be seen through, luminous at night and consisted of unbelievably strong energy!

    However, even Mei Xue Yan was unsure what would happen when they reached the ultimate level.

    Jun Mo Xie analysed it for a while but still was unsure and gave up looking; he did regret slightly as looking at all those people of Supreme level or higher and yet he did not investigate deeper... it was such a waste...

    Not mentioning this issue, Jun Mo Xie put all his focus back on to improving everyone¡¯s abilities!

    This special trainingsted a total of ten days!

    After ten days, Jun Mo Xie wanted to officially set off for the Dongfang family to visit his mother; Dongfang Wen Qing has sent a message: Old Madam Dongfang wished for Jun Mo Xie to visit the Dongfang family as soon as possible!

 Chapter 574 - Whos Hunting Who?

    574 Who¡¯s Hunting Who?

    Trantor:JTJTY97 | Editor: JTJTY97 /Sparrow Trantions Jun Mo Xie was curious. This woman was able to put on the mantle of a general; she was a woman who held onto her deep feelings without uttering anyints. After her husband died, she had shut herself shut herself out from the world for ten years!

    What kind of devotion and hopelessness does she possess to behave like that?

    Dongfang Wen Xin, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mother!

    My mother!

    Jun Mo Xie contemted deeply in his heart.

    Actually, he had anticipated this day. In his two lives, he had never experienced a mother¡¯s love... Jun Mo Xie deeply desired a mother¡¯s love. When he asionally thought about this, he would feel a pang of pain in his heart.

    During the training, those two handicapped kids also joined the training. Jun Mo Xie handed every member in the Heavenly Destroyer and Soul Devourers Teams a quenching pill. Naturally, he did not forget about the two of them. Moreover, he even imparted some abdominalnguage. Over the few days, they had made some improvements. Although they still weren¡¯t able to speak, they could utter some unclear sounds... The sounds sounded like the mumbling of a drunk person...

    It could be imagined that once they master the skills and go out to the society, it would definitely cause a great sensation to the whole world! Two mutes were able to utter words without using their mouths! That would be spectacr. As he thought about this, Jun Mo Xie started to smile from ear to ear.

    But in the process, Jun Mo Xie also encountered something unexpected ¡ª

    Ye Gu Han rejected Jun Mo Xie¡¯s pills!

    During this period of time, Ye Gu Han had also been putting in the effort to train the two handicapped children in the sword. Whenever they had a question, he would do his best to exin which led the two children to improve swiftly. In fact, the two kids improved so quickly that Jun Mo Xie was given a huge shock. Thus, he decided to help Ye Gu Han with his recovery, which was a deed in exchange.

    One must know Ye Gu Han was crippled and his dantian was damage. Although Jun Mo Xie had tried his best to save him on that day, that treatment was limited. Up till now, Ye Gu Han only managed to recover thirty percent of his power.

    But now, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s tremendous improvement in his power could help Ye Gu Han recoverpletely. However, Ye Gu Han actually rejected him...

    When he rejected, he was calm and made a request: If one day he was able to create a single-armed sword style, he hoped that Jun Mo Xie would help the two children to master it so that his legacy would continue to pass on. He did not need any need any formal master-disciple rtionship...

    Jun Mo Xie thought about it sincerely and agreed.

    When Jun Mo Xie was about to leave, Ye Gu Han uttered some solemn words, ¡°Young Master Jun, regardless of the hatred of the older generation, I hope that you would take care of Ling Meng. She is an innocent and kind girl....¡±

    From those words, Jun Mo Xie understood why Ye Gu Han did not want to ept his help to heal him.

    The enmity between the Jun and the Royal Family wasmon knowledge. In particr, the unreasonable deaths of a generation of brilliant heroes had shaken the world!

    From the looks of it, Ye Gu Han had also known about the truth of this matter. After all, his own family would not disappear for no reason! He even deduced that Jun Mo Xie would eventually deal with the Tianxiang Emperor. But if that happens, where could Murong Xiu Xiu go to?

    Now, Ye Gu Han was only hoping that he could pave a path for the people he cared for. One such person would be Princess Ling Meng, who had he seen grow up... If he were to ept more favours from Jun Mo Xie, then it would be harder for him to ask a favour in the future. And if this favour was incredibly significant, then he might not even be able to open his mouth!

    Hence, Ye Gu Han was willing to live the rest of his life handicapped and useless. This was all so that he could open his mouth to speak those words for the people he cared for...

    Although this seemed like an exchange of favours, Ye Gu Han did not have anything that Jun Mo Xie required a favour for! Also... although this might not even be considered a favour, Ye Gu Han hoped that if Xiu Xiu and Ling Meng ever needed someone to depend upon, he could open his mouth to ask Jun Mo Xie for help. This was even if the chances were slim...

    Jun Mo Xie understood his intentions but he did not make any promises. He could only leave silently....

    Ten dayster, Jun Mo Xie had prepared and was all ready to go!

    This time, he only allowed one person to follow him: Mei Xue Yan.

    Jun Mo Xie had packed and dressed lightly as he wanted to travel at full speed.

    Snake King Qian Xun had to stay in the Jun Mansion. On one hand, he had to ensure the safety of the Jun Family. At the same time, he was there in case Tian Fa came to deliver any pills.

    Solitary Falcon and Feng Juan Yun also stayed at the Jun Mansion to cultivate. During this time, Song Shang and Hai Chen Feng made huge improvements and their powers had reached the Spirit Xuan level. Naturally, they were excited to add to their improvements but they still fulfilled their promise.

    On the other hand, with the help of spiritual pills and the pressure of exchanging blows with Spirit Xuan and Supreme experts, Baili Luo Yun finally broke through the Earth Xuan bottleneck and entered the Sky Xuan Stage!

    Jun Mo Xie naturally kept his promises. He provided him with Heavenly Vitality Pills, and he even gave him a Vitality Linkage Pill and a Vitality Congregation Pill for him to use after he entered the Spirit Xuan Stage. On the day that Jun Mo Xie left, Baili Luo Yun also left discreetly to temper himself in the Jianghu. Together with him, were the two kids!

    Jun Mo Xie allows Baili Luo Yun to pick and nurture some assassins. However, after contemting for half a day, he couldn¡¯t find anyone. Just as he was about to give up, his eyesnded on those two fes. He immediately decided that he was going to choose them!

    Thus, Jun Mo Xie cracked his brains and came up with two heroic names for the kids: Tian Can and Di Que! [1]

    Obviously, Jun Mo Xie was ying around with the names. He would never have imagined that many years in the future, the names Tian Can and Di Que would resonate throughout the entire continent...

    Many yearster, these names would be the names of taboo in the entire assassin world!

    ...

    Somewhere in Tianxiang City.

    The Three Holy Cities had been gathered for more than half a month. Zi Jing Hong and co. felt their asses turning numb from all the sitting... They all felt dispirited!

    This was because this set of news came seven days ago: On a certain day of a certain month, Fantasy Blood Sea¡¯s three Supreme experts encountered the Tiger King and Bear King at Wufu County. The two sides engaged in battle. The three Supreme experts fell in battle while the Bear King and Tiger King walked away without any losses. ording to their trajectory, they should have already arrived at Tian Fa Forest!

    When he heard this news, Zi Jing Hong fiercely mmed the table in front of him into dust! He and his men had been waiting here for nothing. Those fes had escaped from right under his eyelids... Moreover, he even lost three Supreme experts!

    All this time, they were discussing their course of action...

    What a joke...

    The Three Holy Cities had thoroughly lost their reputation!

    A few days passed before another set of news arrived: Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan had packed lightly and were heading towards the Dongfang Family...

    Zi Jing Hong was instantly enlivened. He hollered loudly, ¡°Everyone, head out! This is our rare chance to get rid of Supreme Mei!¡±

    ....

    As the Three Holy Cities were rallying their troops, Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan had already left Tianxiang City. Everyone could rest assured with their departure. After all, the two of them were high-levelled experts. Moreover, their escape techniques were peak-grade!

    Before Jun Mo Xie came back, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s speed was undoubtedly the number one in the world! But after Jun Mo Xie returned, the two of them were roughly on par. Of course, this was if Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t use the hack-like Yin Yang Escape.

    Thus, if there was someone that was too strong for them to defeat, they would still be able to escape!

    The two of them chose to pack lightly. However, they didn¡¯t do this so that they could escape.

    Instead, it was for them to counterattack. They would counterattack with their sharpest and most incisive attack!

    The Three Holy Cities would definitely have to pay for what they have done!

    Otherwise, the two of them would never be able to swallow it down!

    On this road, who was hunting who?

    At this point, no one really knows.

    The time the two left was just as the sun had risen. This caused Mei Xue Yan to be slightly confused.

    ¡°Mo Xie, if we left at night, it would definitely be more advantageous for the two of us. Why did we embark in the day?¡± When there was no one else around them, Mei Xue Yan finally let down her reservations and called Ju Mo Xie by his name. Every time she said this name, her heart would flutter slightly...

    ¡°Oh you... Why are you so naive. Those fes from the Three Holy Cities aren¡¯t fulls. If we are too near to Tianxiang City, they definitely wouldn¡¯t act against us. This is because the killing intent and the ripples from the attack would attract the attention of my master. This is what they are afraid of...¡± As Jun Mo Xie said this, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. However, Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t notice it.

    ¡°Thus, within the first 300 miles, they definitely wouldn¡¯t make a move. If they were more conservative, they would wait till we are 500 miles out!¡± Jun Mo Xie said confidently. ¡°The journey of 500 miles would require 1 and a half days. Moreover, to deal with you, they would need to pick a terrain that they were extremely confident of! Thus, I predict that the first wave of attacks woulde tomorrow night!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan scolded herself. She had truly forgotten about Jun Mo Xie¡¯s master. She could roughly guess that there wasn¡¯t such a person, but the Three Holy Cities did not know that. Moreover, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s master was someone that they had to be careful of.

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Mei Xue Yan nodded her head. ¡°This time, what should we do this time?¡±

    ¡°That would depend on how theye at us.¡± Jun Mo Xie harrumphed, ¡°Don¡¯t look at how brotherly the Three Holy Cities seem. In actual fact, they would rather let the others attack and send themselves to their deaths first while theye second and have an easier time. They would probablye separately. If they were toe together, they would definitely have a conflict. Haha, Xue Yan, that Xuan Pill in your belly is very valuable... Everyone wants it...¡± Jun Mo Xie grinned and nced at Mei Xue Yan¡¯s belly, a stream of saliva flowed out the corner of his mouth...

    [1] Tian Can and Di Que mean Iplete Heaven and Lacking Earth respectively.

 Chapter 575 - Assigning duties

    <h4>Chapter 575: Assigning duties</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor:</strong> Sparrow Trantions

    Mei Yan Xue did not know tough or cry and said, ¡°Greed is a sin and human¡¯s greed is unlimited! Just like how in Tian Fa forest, there are hundreds of Xuan Cores left behind by our ancestors, but yet, for tens of thousands of years, not a single mystical beast has thought of stealing them... we must know that we were of the same origins, but you, humans, have much fewer restrictions when ites to absorbing Xuan Cores... Sigh, why are humans so greedy and always want to reap the rewards without working for them? Mystical beasts¡¯ entire lives¡¯ essence are all in a Xuan Core but no matter how much you, humans, try to absorb it, at most half or even less will be absorbed. Why treat this as a shortcut to be an immortal?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie said seriously, ¡°What you said is right but also wrong; as you said, humans are greedy and so even if they can only absorb one-half, one-tenth or even one-hundredth of the energy, there will still be people who do it. In fact, even if they cannot absorb a single bit of that energy, they would sell it for money... So you should stop your wrong ideas or you will put Tian Fa in trouble!

    Mei Yan Xue stayed silent but a bolt of hatred shed through her eyes.

    Jun Mo Xieughed and changed the topic, ¡°Just now I calcted the possibility of an attack from the Three Holy Lands. I think for now we only need to consider which family will be the primary attacker tomorrow night.¡±

    ¡°I think it will be Elusive Land of Immortals!¡± Mei Yan Xue said confidently, ¡°Zi Jing Hong and Xiao Wei Cheng are meticulous, they definitely will not be willing to take the risk first. However, they will definitely hide nearby, ready to take advantage of the situation.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie snickered and said cynically, ¡°After we cross the mountain entrance in front, there will be a lot of mountainous roads; Up till now, the next few days of heavy snow will make it difficult to travel on them; Within these mountainous roads, there definitely will be some action! It will pay off to move faster so the Three Holy Lands¡¯ people awaiting death will not have to wait too long.¡±

    Mei Xue Yan could not help butughed and agreed. The two of them snickered, sat on their horses and hissed at the horse then they galloped away, leaving behind only dusty snow...

    Behind them on Tianxing City¡¯s city gate, Zi Jing Hong¡¯s gaze turned hazy as he watched the two horses sprint away and slowly revealed her desire to kill.

    ¡°The action location must not be too close to Tianxiang City in case it lures out that old monster again which will make us awkward. The journey was not in Tianxiang City and did not have any Jun family members around so he may not set a trap. Brother Zi, where do you think we should take action at?¡± Xiao Wei Cheng said as he stepped on the thick coat of snow on the ground but yet did not make any sound as he floated to Zi Jing Hong. Following behind him was Ning Wu Qing, thest minute leader of Elusive Land of Immortals¡¯s people.

    ¡°200 miles in this direction from Tianxiang city will lead us to the mountainous roads! Furthermore, it is half a month-worth of mountainous roads! In such strong snow, they won¡¯t be moving fast so we don¡¯t need to rush!¡±, Zi Jing Hong said evilly, ¡°However, Venerable Mei is known for her speed being the top in the world. It will be easy for her to escape so we need to choose a good geographic location!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we need to consider this carefully but if the geographic location is unfavourable to Venerable Mei, then it will also be unfavourable to us!¡±, Ning Wu Qing said seriously, ¡°One-on-one, none of us here have a chance against Venerable Mei; so we need to carefully think through our soldier arrangement.¡±

    ¡°If we could injure her from just the first move then just based on our huge number of people, we can use speed to tire her out!¡± Zi Jing Hong said stroking his long beard then said, ¡°But how easy it is to injure Venerable Mei? It would be impossible without sacrificing a few lives! The current Venerable Mei is no longer the old childish her. I¡¯m afraid that to be able to touch her, it is going to be as extremely dangerous!¡±

    Speaking of this problem, all three of them quietened.

    None of them was willing to be the first as it was sure that they would be defeated.

    ¡°Let¡¯s pick lots then and leave it to fate. Our three groups can act separately!¡±, Zi Jing Hong said, ¡°The first group will choose the geographic location tounch the attack; regardless of sess or failure, the second group nearby will prepare to surprise them and kill! The third group will stake out at a road they have to pass by and prepare for the second surprise attack! By rotating; even if we cannot seed by the time they reach the third group, within that time the first group must do their best to reach the next attack point! That is for the third surprise attack... We will keep doing this until we kill Venerable Mei!

    ¡°Great n!¡±, Ning Wu Qing and Xiao Wei Cheng simultaneously praised and pped.

    The three of them no longer had other opinions and settled on this.

    In front of the two of them, Zi Jing Hong wrote on three slips of paper and crushed them into three small balls in his palm. Looking at the two of them, he sternly said, ¡°Although picking lots may seem childish, this issue is no joking matter! The first one picked will be in greater danger so all three of us have to be prepared and stay united. For fairness, since I wrote on the papers, someone else shall give it out.¡±

    The two of them were satisfied with how Zi Jing Hong handled this. This way, there was no way cheating could happen and they could only rely on their individual luck. Even if they be the first group, there would be no objections.

    Ning Wu Qing smiled, ¡°Well said, Brother Zi. Let¡¯sy everything out first so we¡¯ll stay united. Since Brother Zi wrote, then I shall distribute them. Brother Xiao please choose one first, Brother Zi picks one and I will have thest one!¡±

    The three of them looked at each other and suddenlyughed and said, ¡°This is indeed the fairest method. Let¡¯s see who has the best luck and be the first one to lead us to sess.¡±

    After they spoke, Ning Wu Qing reached for the small paper balls from Zi Jing Hong¡¯s hands and messed them up then ced them on the table. The three of them reached out in order to take a paper ball each.

    When Xiao Wei Cheng picked his paper, he looked at Zi Jing Hong¡¯s expression as after all, only he had note in contact with the small paper balls but he saw Zi Jing Hong smiled; Xiao Wei Cheng immediately felt relieved as he recalled what the other two said a while ago and could not help but look at Ning Wu Qing sympathetically as he held his smile in and opened his paper ball.

    However, once he opened it and took a look, Xiao Wei Cheng started choking and his entire face turned flush as though he ate a burning piece of charcoal.

    Ning Wu Qing and Zi Jing Hong opened their respective paper balls, took a look and smiled at each other. Ning Wu Qing said, ¡°I am the second group¡±; Zi Jing Hong smiled widely and rxingly said, ¡°I think I will not have the chance to contribute this time as I¡¯m third. I am sure that before they reach me, the two of you will already achieve sess and secure the credit.¡±

    The two of them cupped fists and said heavy heartedly, ¡°Brother Xiao, we shall leave the extremely challenging task of the first attack to your Great Golden City! We hope that you will seed on your first attempt and eradicate this scourge. We are already so envious just by thinking how you will be able to possess Venerable Mei¡¯s top-notch Xuan Core.¡±

    Xiao Wei Cheng was feeling bitter and could not bring himself to say anything.

    The slip of paper in his hands clearly wrote ¡ª first group!

    Xiao Wei Cheng slowly lifted his head and stared hard at Zi Jing Hong while smiling coldly and said sarcastically, ¡°Brother Zi, what a great move!¡±

    Xiao Wei Cheng was extremely upset; he and Zi Jing Hong were just discussing how to make Elusive Land of Immortals be the first group such that he and Illusory Ocean of Blood could stand aside and reap the benefits... who knew that in a blink of an eye, he would be forced to be on the frontline! No further exnation was needed to exin the situation. Zi Jing Hong definitely sold him out!

    There was no way that anyone could convince Xiao Wei Cheng that there was no cheating involved in this lot picking!

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Brother Zi; all of us are doing this for the Holy Lands and for the greater good of the world! With greater responsibilities, we will be able to go further by helping one another...¡±, Zi Jing Hong said seriously and with conviction.

    He was actually secretly happy: I can finally rx! He even wanted to sabotage Elusive Land of Immortals; Ning Wu Qing is so scheming but now, he is so suspicious of us. The past few days when we spoke, Ning Wu Qing already grew suspicious; if he picked the lot, he may get angry on the spot so for him to give it out was the best way...

    Furthermore, the Elusive Land of Immortals had already lost top expert, Yu Yi Ban, who died; us, Illusory Ocean of Blood, also lost Huang Tai Yang; only Great Golden City¡¯s top fighters are all intact... yet you still want to retain all of them? Dream on!

    Ning Wu Qingughed and said, ¡°Based on the current situation, Great Golden City is the strongest. I believe they will be able to take down Venerable Mei within the first attack. This won¡¯t be surprising. This way, Brother Xiao will definitely make a name for himself! Such great credit and that top-notch Xuan Core are making me jealous.¡±

    Xiao Wei Cheng snickered and said, ¡°Brother Ning, are you really so jealous? Shall we swop?¡±

    ¡°No, no, for such an important task, one will need a good opportunity and more importantly, exceptional abilities. Elusive Land of Immortals is too weak now and is without a leader. If we go, it will be sending us to death. It is still the most appropriate for Brother Xiao¡¯s soldiers to go andplete the task in just one battle¡±, Ning Wu Qing was shocked and quickly declined.

    ¡°Brother Xiao, we agreed uponying everything out first just now. The lot picking was fair and square. Under everyone¡¯s eyes, even if I cheated, Brother Ning allocated it and you were the first to pick. What are you trying to do by speaking so sarcastically?¡±

    Zi Jing Hong said as a matter of fact, ¡°If I, Zi Jing Hong, chose the lot for the first group, I will bravely take on the task; regardless, I won¡¯t be so resentful! As Great Golden City¡¯s leader, Brother Xiao, it is surprising that you are so fearful. If you think if wasn¡¯t fair, shall we pick lots again?¡±

    ¡°Not necessary! I, Xiao Wei Cheng, although is not some prominent figure, at least I know how to honour my words!¡±, said Xiao Wei Cheng emotionlessly, ¡°Great Golden City will do our best in the first wave of attack; Brother Zi, you don¡¯t need to worry. Let¡¯s stick to our responsibilities. May we meet again.¡±

    Finishing what he said, Xiao Wei Cheng turned around and left.

    Zi Jing Hong watched him leave seriously then turned to Ning Wu Qing and the two of their eyes met and smiled.

    ...

    In the glistening white snow; by then, it was already the evening of the second day!

    In this cluster of mountains, two shadows rapidly flew past!

    It was Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan.

 Chapter 576 - Bobsled and Tender Sentiments

    <h4>Chapter 576: Bobsled and Tender Sentiments</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor:</strong> Sparrow Trantions

    Once they entered the forest, both of them felt as if they had returned home. They clearly felt more rxed andfortable.

    Mei Xue Yan was originally a mystical beast, so being in a natural environment she felt more at ease and familiar with it. Moreover, she herself enjoyed the cold winter. Being in the forest, she was more than happy.

    But what surprised her, was that Jun Mo Xie looked very satisfied and at ease as well. He was familiar with the various things in the forest, not losing out to her in terms of knowledge. For a young master that was brought up in an aristocratic family, it was astonishing...

    Jun Mo Xie looked at a tree nearby and suddenly stopped walking. Seeing how Mei Xue Yan followed and stopped, Jun Mo Xieughed, ¡°If we continue at this speed for the whole journey, for a short while, it would still be fine. But if we continue forcing our self to go at this speed, it would be a huge burden to our body. Even if we can actually handle it, it will not be pretty;e, let me teach you an easier way.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie withdrew his sword and shed the trunk of the tree. From it, he further split it into four sharp-headed nks. The front of the nk was slightly sticking upwards. The size of it was simr to the size of their feet. He then peeled off the tree bark and used it as a rope, made two holes at both sides, insert the rope and tied the nks on both his feet.

    Mei Xue Yan looked at him curiously, but couldn¡¯t understand what he was doing.

    Don¡¯t tell me that by putting the nks on, it will restore our energy?

    Jun Mo Xie chopped off another two branches that were slightly longer and gently moved his legs. With a push, he skied through the snow. Mei Xue Yan gasped, eyes wide opened as she could not believe what she was seeing.

    With a branch in each hand, he pushed himself left and right and skillfully glided through the snow. It looked so effortless. Even when passing through areas that were covered with trees, he could nimbly ski through. He was so good at it that even when he was passing through those thickyers of snow, he could easily pass through it without stopping. Like fishes in the water, Jun Mo Xie was able to move around freely.

    In an instance, Jun Mo Xie ended his performance and stopped in front of Mei Xue Yan. He waved the branches in his hands and grinned, ¡°Did you see? With the action of gliding and inertia force, we will not waste too much spiritual energy or even physical strength. By mastering and getting the hang of it, we will be able to glide through this snow ground easily!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan recovered from her shock and excitedly said, ¡± Quickly teach me this useful trick! ¡± She eagerly followed Jun Mo Xie, tied the nks to her legs and got two long branches.

    Mei Xue Yan put on her gears and stood up. But just as she was about to ski, she slipped and was about to fall. In a hurry, she used the branches in her hands to support herself. But she still could not find her bnce. Startled, she immediately used her spiritual energy to support herself, but she could not find her centre of gravity, hence she was still unbnced. She had no choice but to lift herself up from the ground to find her bnce. She thennded back down straight into the deep snow. Even though she did not fall, but as a person with supreme abilities and status, it was a huge embarrassment...

    ¡°Hahahaha....¡± Jun Mo Xie who was standing at the side clutched his tummy andughed...

    ¡°How did you do it? Tell me!¡± Mei Xue Yan was flustered. She stared fiercely at Jun Mo Xie, feeling humiliated. She saw how he skied so easily but yet when she tried it on, it was so hard to manipte the nks. What frustrated her, even more, was that instead of helping her, Jun Mo Xie stood by her side andughed at her misfortune...

    Jun Mo Xie controlled hisughter with great difficulty and demonstrated to her, ¡°Sister, how can you try to run when you can¡¯t even walk? Whatever skill you learn there¡¯s a knowledge behind it. This little thing is called a bobsled...for a person like you with supreme abilities, you just need to understand the essence behind it and it will be very easy for you to master it. You need to find your centre of gravity.... Correct, don¡¯t use too much of your energy or your strength...yes. Go along with inertia force... the branches are in your hands! You are not using it as a decoration, use it to support yourself...you stupid girl!...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was making a big fuss. Mei Xue Yan felt enrage and just as she lost her concentration, she lost her bnce, slipped and fell hard on her butt... She mmed her hands onto the ground out of frustration and the snow sttered everywhere...

    Jun Mo Xie skied to her immediately and helped her up while dusting the snow off her. He asked her with concern, ¡± Why are you so careless? Does it hurt? Did you injure yourself?!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan felt bashful. As an expert with tiptop skills, she actually lost to a little bobsled. Luckily there wasn¡¯t anyone nearby, if not she would be embarrassed to death. But hearing Jun Mo Xie¡¯s concern voice, she actually felt happy about it. Mei Xue Yan rolled her eyes and furrowed her brows.

    With a worried face, Jun Mo Xie said ¡°Do not fall till you injure yourself...¡± while speaking, his hands secretly went up to her butt and he gently rubbed it. While feeling balmy, he asked with concern, ¡°Does it hurt here? Why don¡¯t you take your clothes off, I will help you rub it... ouch...oh my god... it hurts... you¡¯re killing..killing your husband!¡±

    Just as he was making use of his concern to take advantage of her, Mei Xue Yan detected his immoral behaviour and fling him off harshly. Jun Mo Xie who was enjoying himself at the moment let down his defence and fell into the ground brutally. Luckily, the ground was covered with snow, if not he would be severely injured.

    Mei Xue Yan blushed and red at him, ¡± You lecher! If you want to die, tell me!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie yelled feeling wronged, ¡± How am I a lecher? I¡¯m just showing concern for you. Why can¡¯t you recognise my good intention? If there¡¯s a bruise... It wouldn¡¯t be pretty anymore. I¡¯m not sure if your butt is bruised, but mine definitely is now. Why don¡¯t you help me take a look at it...¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s pretty or not, it¡¯s none of your concern!¡± Mei Xue Yan blurted out angrily. Only after saying it, that she realised that it did not even matter if her butt was pretty or not. Besides, nobody would be looking at it.

    That fellow just have bad intentions, how can I casually let him see my butt?

    Thinking about it, angered her even more, ¡°Heaven and Earth...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was taken aback. He immediately jumped up like a cannon-shot, hugged her and covered her mouth with a kiss. By doing so, he stopped her from saying ¡®prison cage¡¯...

    Mei Xue Yan suffered a surprise attack and got mad. She wanted to excoriate him but her lips were fully covered by Jun Mo Xie and she could not muster enough strength to push him away. She panicked and slipped, falling onto the ground, only to feel another body crushing her. She was baffled and angry at the same time. Just as she was about to speak, his tongue sneakily entered her mouth. In a split second, she became lost and her body went soft, her soul fluttered away in the wind. ...

    Jun Mo Xie did not expect his sneak attack to be a huge sess and was overjoyed. He could not be bothered by the cold snow under him and his hands wandered around her body.

    Mei Xue Yan struggled for a while, but finally gave up with a sigh, bastard! She silently closed her eyes and let him do whatever he wanted to... Even though they were both separated by clothes, she could still feel the warmth from his hands and it tickled her heart.

    After a long time, Jun Mo Xie finally decided to lift his head and silently looked at the beauty in front of him. Mei Xue Yan¡¯s chest was rapidly moving up and down as she gasped for air. Her eyes seemed intoxicated, her face flushed as she panted delicately. Her entire body portrayed an indolent beauty. Even though she had supreme cultivation, but facing his fiery passion, it seems that all her spiritual abilities became useless.

    At that moment, Jun Mo Xie felt his heart soften, he gently lowered his head and pressed his lips against her forehead, and slowly moved down towards her eyes, pointy nose, cheeks...corner of her lips and finally her red lips.

    The world¡¯s greatest temptation, even Buddha could not resist, how could Master Jun who was not even a gentleman resist!

    Feeling the delicate kiss, Mei Xue Yan shivered, closed her eyes tightly and freeze. Only to feel passionate currents flowing through her body. Her body suddenly got hotter and she held out her hand to embrace Jun Mo Xie¡¯s neck, a sweet approach.

    Without knowing how much time had past... an ear-piercing cry suddenly sounded which startled both of them. They stared at each other, noticing the tender sentiments in the eyes. They then suddenly realised that the sky had already turned dark...

    Jun Mo Xue smiled gently as he helped Mei Xue Yan up. Mei Xue Yan shyly cuddled in his arms, feeling weak ... deep in her heart, she felt a sense of belonging and was contented with the happiness that she was feeling. All of a sudden, she felt that the dark skies, the snowy ground, the birds that were flying in the sky and the surrounding trees were all particrly pleasing to the eyes.

    At this moment, Mei Xue Yan was no longer the powerful honoured supreme that roamed the country but a little woman that¡¯s lying in the embrace of her beloved, enjoying the sweet love given to her... a normal woman!

    Just this simple!

    Both of them did not utter a single word, there was no need to speak further. With just a simple nce, they could understand each other. Jun Mo Xie kept a gentle smile on his face the whole time he was teaching her. He slowly and understandingly coached her to ski, passing down all his knowledge to her. On the other hand, Mei Xue Yan kept on an intoxicated smile while she joyfully learnt from him...

 Chapter 577 - Tricks donâ€™t work? Use force then!

    <h4>Chapter 577: Tricks don¡¯t work? Use force then!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor:</strong> Sparrow Trantions

    While one of them tried his best to teach, the other did her best to learn. Within just a short period of time, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s improvement was extremely huge. As a top expert, her extremeprehensive skills were very useful now. She only needed to practice any movements once and she¡¯ll master their essence.

    Furthermore, sledding was easy to pick up, especially for experts like Mei Xue Yan whose body was way more flexible than normal people, light and have the assistance of their ability to take flight. In a few days, it would not be surprising if she surpassed Jun Mo Xie...

    However, even when Mei Xue Yan have learnt the movements, she pretended to have not and flightily request for Jun Mo Xie to teach her once more, just like a youngdy flirting with her lover. Jun Mo Xie did not expose her and so the two of them happily stayed engrossed in the process...

    In the wild, suddenly felt like it was springtime...

    Even the piercing cold winter winds seemed to have be friendlier...

    Their shadows intertwined in the woods back and forth until night fell and two shooting stars skid across the night sky, leaving delicate trails behind them, shuttling between the mountains and woods.

    Mei Xue Yan finally mastered all the techniques of skiing. Like a child with a new toy, she tirelessly wanted Jun Mo Xie to practice with her cheerfully...

    Night had fallen and Jun Mo Xie chose a slightly risky canyon, with a height of around four to five hundred feet tall, which was piled with snow and looked like a t in; once normal people fell into it, it was likely they would die but to Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan, it was not threatening at all. Instead, they excitedly jumped in...

    Within theyers of snow, Jun Mo Xie used his spiritual abilities. Using his palm to quietly press against the surrounding snow, hepressed the snow which hardened, gradually making a secluded space which was the size of two rooms; although it was extremely cold outside, it was surprisingly warm in this room, made from snow walls, which was several tens of feet from the top of the canyon. It was a self-made room which appeared from nothing.

    The two of their Xuan abilities were strong and supposedly need not worry about breathing problems but Jun Mo Xie still picked some long bamboo from the woods, connected them together, used his spiritual energy to open up the joints then pierced one end through the snow to get fresh air in the snow. Although it was still a bit stuffy, it was much better than before.

    Mei Xue Yan was surprised to see Jun Mo Xie¡¯s masterpiece and could not help but praised him, ¡°After so many years, I have not thought that I could do this when it is snowing... just using your two hands, you made such a house, what a great way to save energy and it is so interesting; Nothing in this world is impossible, it¡¯s just whether you can think of it!¡±

    As she spoke, she looked at Jun Mo Xie with her bright big eyes and said slightly demandingly, ¡°But... Young Master Jun, are you letting me sleep on this snow pile?¡±

    ¡°No way! Even if you don¡¯t mind, my heart will ache!¡±, Jun Mo Xie said confidently with a serious expression.

    ¡°Then... what should we do?¡±, Mei Yan Xue looked at the both of them. She brought a small bag out but Jun Mo Xie left empty-handed without even bringing his sword... much less a nket...

    ¡°Cavemen have their ways!¡±, Jun Mo Xie said secretively then smiled proudly, stretched his hands out and acted weirdly before raising his voice, ¡°Appear!¡±

    Immediately, two huge white bear coats appeared in his hands. Jun Mo Xie proudly lifted his eyebrows, ¡°How¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the bear skin coats that idiot, Xiong Kai Shan, bought? How did they end up with you?¡±, Mei Yan Xue could not help but got angry yetughed at the mention of Xiong Kai Shan buying the bear skin coats; who knew what he was thinking that day, as the King of Bears, he actually bought bear skin coats... about this, Jun Mo Xie really admired the sales tactic used by the shop...

    A sales genius! A top salesman perfect for expanding the target market...

    ¡°This is thanks to you as after that old bear was scolded by you, he did not dare to take them with him so it benefited me. Look at this quality, definitely top-grade...¡±, Jun Mo Xieughed happily as he took advantage of the situation and benefitted himself.

    Mei Xue Yan was displeased and sarcastically said, ¡°What a minute. I don¡¯t understand, that splurging old bear spent the money you gave him! You seem as though you gained a lot, what kind of logic is that.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie confidently replied, ¡°It is your logic that has a problem. You see, it is just like I often take snake stew from Qian Xun that little girl. In this world, who can eat snake stew bestowed by the Snake King? Who can wear bear skin coats personally bought by the Bear King? Just based on this, I¡¯m the only one! I¡¯m proud of it!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan broke out inughter. It cannot be denied that this was a joke. Other than Xiong Kai Shan, this idiot whose brain was wrongly wired, the kings of other animals really would not do such things. Although Jun Mo Xie also got snakes from Qian Xun, they were the traps used by Qian Xun to kill him. The two situations were very different...

    Indeed, it could be historical!

    He easilyid the coats on the solid snow, one for the ground, one as a nket, perfect. Jun Mo Xie courteously signalled, ¡°Wifey, it is gettingte, please go to bed, you will definitely sleep well.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Only these two piece? How about you?¡±, Mei Xue Yan widened her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m alright, I can fight the cold, just let me freeze; for you, I am willing to endure the cold! It is on me for not preparing sufficiently and only brought two coats... for your reputation, I... am just fine!¡±, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyeballs fluttered as though he was repenting. It would be great if Mei Yan Xue would say ¡®How about... let¡¯s squeeze a bit?¡±, he would dly oblige but act as though he was not willing and say, ¡°Hmm... let¡¯s squeeze then.¡±

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s hesitated for a while and regretfully said, ¡°Since you are so magnanimous and thoughtful, you can freeze outside then.¡± How could Mei Xue Yan not realise Jun Mo Xie¡¯s intentions? There was no way she would let him have his way!

    ¡°What...¡±

    Beauty Mei¡¯s words shocked Jun Mo Xie who stared in surprise as his jaw dropped.

    Mei Yan Xue was not bothered and decided to remove her outer coat, revealing her curvy body shape underneath before quickly snuggling in between the two coats, enjoying the soft fur quality and warmth. She could not help but let out a sigh and said, ¡°It¡¯s so warm...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was upset, how could it not be warm?

    After a while, Jun Mo Xie hugged his arms and started shivering and his teeth started chattering, making a sound; he stole a nce at Mei Xue Yan who had her eyes closed, probably asleep...

    Young Master Jun took a deep breath and decided. He suddenly started jogging around, stamping his foot on the ground while saying, ¡°It¡¯s so cold, I¡¯m freezing... urgh... oh my god, my hand are frozen, my legs too... even my little brother is too, someone save me, give me some warmth and I will thank you for the rest of my life...¡±

    Mei Xue Yan turned a deaf ear to him and continue to produce snoring sounds...

    ¡°Why are you so heartless!¡±, Young Master Junint, ¡°Not mentioning others, when a man acts this way, the woman should shyly lift the nket and ask: shall we squeeze? Why is it that it doesn¡¯t happen for me? Seems like that line in the movies is made up. No, it¡¯s a joke!¡±

    However, Young Master Jun neglected that he should have thought, based on his current abilities, not just in a warm environment in the snow, he would be fine even if he was thrown into the Xuan iceberg for a month; if Mei Xue Yan could not tell that he was ying tricks, she would be too naive...

    In the snowy space, as time passed, a concentrated scent started to diffuse around. In the almost sealed space, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s womanly body scent seemed extra refreshing...

    Jun Mo Xie took several deep breaths of it as his diaphragm was bing more and more heated. He could not take advantage of her and yet, made still himself even more flushed. The space was not cold and was in fact, quite heated...

    Finally, Young Master Jun was determined and took off his outer coat. Disregarding all else, he slipped in between the bear skin coats. However, when he just lifted the covers, Mei Xue Yan suddenly opened her eyes and sternly asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie stared dumbfoundedly as the hand holding the covers froze. He had been caught in the act...

    ¡°Xue Yan... you see, I am so cold, please take pity on me. It is not easy to survive in the wild...¡±, Jun Mo Xie pleaded.

    Mei Xue Yan snickered, not knowing to get angry orugh: I can take pity on you but that way, my chastity is stake... how dare you even ask. She firmly said, ¡°Why do you not seem cold to me, so no! Go stay in a corner!¡±

    Before the night to consummate our marriage, I will not allow you to bypass my bottom line!

    Jun Mo Xieughed and suddenly exerted some strength and bent his back, forcing his way into the covers. Mei Xue Yan ragingly sat up and said, ¡°You are really shameless. When your tricks don¡¯t work, you start using force? Do you believe that I can prison you in the Heaven and Earth Prison for a night?

    Jun Mo Xie shamelesslyughed, ¡°Since you also know that my tricks don¡¯t work then what should I do other than using force? If you can bear toy your hands on me then go ahead! I don¡¯t mind!¡±, he said as he subconsciously stretched his legs and satisfyingly said, ¡°How nice.¡±

    Mei Xue Yan was speechless at this person¡¯s shamelessness and rogue behaviour so she stood up and said, ¡°Alright, then you can sleep alone.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie started to panic and hugged her waist, and smilingly said, ¡°Actually this bear coat is quite big, worthy of the King of Bear. It will not be squeezy for the two of us at all. Since we are outside and with no other choice, just make do with it for tonight.¡±

    Mei Xue Yan was still considering but Jun Mo Xie suddenly turned and attacked her suddenly!

    Mei Xue Yan struggled but her mouth was blocked... after a long while, Jun Mo Xie proudly lifted his head and spoke condescendingly, ¡°Are you going to let me sleep?¡±

    Mei Xue Yan blushed. Although she was slightly confused, she firmly shook her head;

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t defeat you!¡± Jun Mo Xie leaned in further... and asked again, ¡°Yes or no?¡±

    ¡°... N... no...¡±

    ¡°Once more...¡±

    After a pause...¡±Yes or no?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take your silence as consent, anyways that¡¯s what I have decided!¡±, Young Master Jun smiled proudly.

    ¡°No! No means no!¡±, Mei Xue Yan was determined to not give in to his threats. She pouted in determination.

    ¡°Hmph... I shall see how long you can persevere for. It seems like if I don¡¯t try something tougher, you will not give in...¡±, Jun Mo Xie evillyughed then suddenly blocked her lips again and sucked with all his might. This time, his two hands were put to use as they wandered about her body, passing through every curve, touching and rubbing, trying all means...

 Chapter 578 - Your thoughts are too dirtyâ€¦â€¦

    <h4>Chapter 578: Your thoughts are too dirty......</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor:</strong> Sparrow Trantions

    Mei Xue Yan felt her heart thumped and could no longer control herself as she let out a moan as this guy¡¯s hands suddenly went separate ways, one slipped under her clothing and grabbed her breast with nothing separating his hand from her skin, and the other hand slid down to firmly grab on to her perky buttocks...

    This felt much stronger than just now when he touched her through her clothes. Mei Xue Yan¡¯s entire body weakened and started shivering under his touch. She wanted to use her core energy to counter-attack but for unknown reasons, not a single bit of her usually undefeatable core energy could be brought out. All she could feel was this guy¡¯s hands exploring her body and her breathing quickened. She wanted to beg him to let her off but her mouth was blocked by his. She wanted to push him away but she realised that her arms had unconsciously wrapped themselves around his neck...

    His tworge hands roaming around her delicate body made it burning hot. Although she was doing her best to resist, she still could not help but let out a shy moan. As Mei Xue Yan was still a virgin, this was her first time experiencing the most tempting thing on earth. How could she not lose her senses...

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes were burning in sexual desire. He lifted his head and temporarily stopped invading her mouth while his two hands continued to rub Mei Xue Yan¡¯s breasts, and asked, ¡°Can... I...?¡±

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyes were unfocused and her mouth slightly open as she breathed heavily, unable to say anything and only shyly nodded... She stared at him intensely but under such romantic circumstances, it seemed as though she was gently flirting with him...

    Jun Mo Xie was ted and took his two hands out, ready to remove his clothes and see her naked; however, Mei Xue Yan escaped his embrace. Although she was still pressed beneath him, she strongly overcame her urges and gently said, ¡°Not... now. The Three Holy Lands are stilling after us... if... it will affect our strength and form...¡±

    These words were like a bucket of cold water sshed at Jun Mo Xie, putting out his burning sexual desires.

    Yes, it was a critical time as their lives remained threatened. If Mei Xue Yan lost her virginity at this critical juncture, she would definitely be severely affected and may even get injured or ... Jun Mo Xie was unwilling to see any of these.

    He let out a deep sigh and Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. He took a few deep breaths, grabbed some snow from the ground, and rubbed them on his face. He felt refreshed from the coolness and shivered a bit. Finally, he was awake.

    Jun Mo Xie was relieved inside and smile as he teased her, ¡°Hey, your thoughts are not pure... I was only referring to sleeping, not doing anything else... what were you thinking of, wow, why do you think of such things? I am so surprised...¡±

    Mei Xue Yan was fuming and pointed at Jun Mo Xie so angrily she could not say anything but, ¡°You! What a lecher, you... how... you...¡±, she almost vomited blood as it was you who forced yourself on to me and now you say my thoughts are dirty... Thinking about this, Mei Xue Yan was embarrassed yet angry, wanting to fall out with him on the spot...

    Young Master Jun was frightened. Knowing he carried his joke too far, he quickly yet carefully said a bunch of good things but Mei Xue Yan continued to ignore him coldly. Young Master Jun wanted to try some gangster tactics but was heartlessly chased away. It seemed like if he used any more sneaky means, Beauty Mei will treat him to a holiday in the Heaven and Earth Prison...

    After a while more, he heard Mei Xue Yan coldly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to ambush the Three Holy Lands¡¯ people? Now that we are hiding here, how can we ambush them?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was relieved: Seems like this girl is not really angry. He pulled himself together and said, ¡°At this time, they must still be looking for a suitable ambush location; based on what I know, it is not far from us. There is a path along a valley with two tall mountains at its two sides, a cbash-shaped valley. The entry points are narrow with a wide space in the middle. If there are people guarding the entry points and are determined to annihte the ambushed ones, no matter how powerful the ambushed ones are, it would be very difficult to escape unscathed. Especially since quite a big amount of snow have collected in the valley, movements were hampered and the environment was disadvantageous. Hence, based on my gauge, no matter who they send first, they would pick that spot!¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Was there really no other better way out?¡±, Mei Xue Yan also felt relieved as she did not have to haggle on that awkward topic with him but she still remained expressionless as if Jun Mo Xie owed her arge sum of money... the expression of a debtor.

    ¡°We will definitely have to pass through that road!¡±, Jun Mo Xie continued, ¡°I am also contemting how we can counter-ambush them! We had enough restst night and tonight we are staying here. We¡¯ve given them enough time to prepare! Unless they had no intention of dealing with you, by this time, the Three Holy Lands would have been way ahead of us andpleted their preparation! This wait was for both sides to create the perfect opportunity. If they don¡¯t cherish it, they must be too stupid...¡±

    Mei Xue Yan frowned. If it was so, she really could not think of any way to cross the road unless they did it forcefully. However, if they went in forcefully, they would have to pay a high price!

    ¡°No matter who attack, we will have to face a scary troop of at least ten higher than Supreme-level experts and 20 Supremes!¡±, suddenly a murderous look emerged on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face, ¡°With their abilities, if we forcefully take them on, whether or not intentionally, it was for sure that we would be defeated! So, at that time, you must listen to me! Don¡¯t act on your own ord, and more importantly, don¡¯t take risks! I know what I am doing and will ensure they suffer huge losses!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan acknowledged his words but worriedly asked, ¡°Since you have the confidence, why didn¡¯t you choose to attack them in the night? With the help of the night sky, wouldn¡¯t it be easier?¡±

    Jun Mo Xieughed sneakily and said, ¡°This is why you are an amateur. With so much snow covering the entire mountain, how different is our ability to see in the day and night? Don¡¯t forget, their skills are definitely nowhere beneath ours! Therefore, we don¡¯t have to only act at night! In fact, at night it might be worse for us; they will be warier at night! It will be tougher to attack them!

    ¡°You are right¡±, Mei Xue Yan nodded quietly. The present her had not realised at all that the tempo between the two of them had been controlled by Jun Mo Xie. Also, she also unknowingly became more obedient in front of Jun Mo Xie...

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly burst out inughter and said, ¡°Furthermore, they are so afraid that we will just slip through them so after finding such a location, won¡¯t they monitor it closely? The wind and snow are so harsh tonight. It will torment them quite a bit. That¡¯s good, we are giving them an opportunity to toughen up! Honestly, I want to stay here for a few more days then go over. It is quitefortable here!

    Mei Xue Yan finally could not hold herughter and said, ¡°You are so mean.¡±

    ¡°You, how is this being mean, this is called being smart!¡±, Jun Mo Xie said arrogantly, ¡°Every small decision can determine our victory! This is our tradition in the Jun family!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan giggled, smiling widely and forgetting the previous unhappiness.

    Beauty Mei had removed her coat and was only a tight-fitting off-white dress was covering her tall, slender body which shivered at the front of her chest along with herughter. Jun Mo Xie stared at this sight and felt some movement in his nostrils as he almost spurted blood out of his nostrils...

    This seductress was taking his life!

    If she was extremely curvy, Jun Mo Xie probably would not be so attracted but Mei Xue Yan¡¯s body was tightly hugged and shivered only a little which added some graceful and dreamy effects. This made Jun Mo Xie finding her even more irresistible...

    Mei Xue Yan acutely realised his oddness and rolled her eyes at him in annoyance; his eyes were looking at her with lots of love as Jun Mo Xie¡¯s desires reached sky high as though he became a wolf, ready to catch its prey...

    ¡°Xue Yan... how about let¡¯s really let them wait for a few days! We can stay in here; it won¡¯t be toote to wait till you recover before we leave¡±, Jun Mo Xie moved in closer sneakily, with saliva drooling out of his mouth, shamelessly trying to discuss the issue.

    ¡°Injury? What injury? I have recovered a long time ago. I am not injured, what are you talking about!¡±, Mei Xue Yan found it weird and turned to look at him in surprise.

    Jun Mo Xie smiled pervertedly and embarrassingly said, ¡°We only need to stay here for a few days and you will be injured...¡±

    Instantly, she understood what he meant!

    Mei Xue Yan blushed, feeling shy yet angry yet upset yet embarrassed. She was so angry she could do anything and so she first shouted, ¡°You are dead! Heaven and Earth Prison!¡±

    Then she used a leg and kicked him out of the bear skin nket, ¡°Scram!¡±

    She did use all her strength...

    Jun Mo Xie groaned and crouched in pain like a cooked prawn. His butt faced her as the front guard while his head and legs almost touched as he flew out at lightning speed. He crashed into the snow walls, leaving a big, round hole of unknown depth and disappeared into it.

    After a long time, Jun Mo Xie climbed out of the hole in pain, looking pale, ¡°Xue Yan... your one kick left me 500 feet away! I¡¯m a goner, now i have sprained my back, injured my organs, with such serious injury... I can treat others but now I can¡¯t treat myself but if you are willing to lend a helping hand, all will be good... If you are willing to try the double-body method with me, I will recover very quickly...¡±

    ¡°Double-body method your head! Heaven and Earth Prison!¡±, Mei Xue Yan was still angry and her face was reddened with anger. Without further thought, she kicked him again. Before Jun Mo Xie could beg for forgiveness, he was already sent flying away and disappeared into the hole once more...

    The next morning.

    Jun Mo Xie climbed out of the hole with panda eyes, panting. Although he was protecting a great beauty and only the two of them were in the small room, nothing happened... Furthermore, he was beaten up, not only once. This was torture...

    He was not only suffering from holding in his desires, but he was also doubly injured, physically and mentally... Jun Mo Xie swore! After this ended and finished dealing with the Three Holy Lands¡¯ attack, if there was any opportunity, he will definitely immediately take down this girl! No way he would be appeased!

    As he was thinking how to let out his anger, he decided to let it out on the supremes of the Three Holy Lands first.

 Chapter 579 - Torture All of You to Death!

    Chapter 579: Torture All of You to Death!

    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions

    Bottle gourd entrance.

    This was a very unique topographic entrance!

    Just like what Jun Mo Xie said, the two sides of the cliff are erected towards the clouds while the middle had a depression, both ends were very narrow, only allowing three people to squeeze through side by side.

    The snow had umted between the canyon. The blizzard had continued for the past few days and the strong wind had never stopped. The snow covered most of the canyon and it was at least ten feet deep ...

    At the entrance, Xiao Wei Cheng and a few other experts that were wearing white gowns, silently lean against a huge stone as they scan the road.

    ¡°Xiao Wang Zuo, we have already waited for an entire day and night, why have they not arrived yet? Have they passed us already?¡± an old man with white hair and a beard that looked like a rat tail asked seriously.

    ¡°Definitely not! That adulterous couple had been flirting and sweet talking with each other for the whole journey, how can they walk so fast? Who knows? They might be hiding in some ce enjoying themselves...¡± another vulgar Chinese man with beard mocked.

    ¡°Ya? Brother Liu, they are living an unconventional and happy lifestyle and you seem to envy them, don¡¯t tell me...you have immoral feelings for Venerable Mei?¡± A guy suddenly popped out from the snow and eximed.

    ¡°Hngh! I just despise their indecent acts! They have offended social decency and have no ethics. They are a disgrace to the people and the world!¡± the vulgar Chinese man turned red as he tried to defend himself.

    ¡°Stop trying to exin yourself. Your eyes lighted up when you saw her. We are all men here, who all can tell that you are just jealous of them. As a supreme master, you don¡¯t even have the courage to admit?¡± Another man snorted: ¡± Brother Liu, should we help you to create a chance with her? But you need to be careful. If you die on top of Venerable Mei¡¯s belly... you will be famous...¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± the vulgar man red and muttered: ¡°I canst for very long!¡±

    The crowdughed. When discussing this topic, men will never back down, it did not matter if they were supremes ormoners.

    Suddenly, Xiao Wei Cheng said in a low voice: ¡°Get ready everyone! They are here!¡±

    Everyone gathered and rose up with spirit, a thread of nervousness spread through the air. Even though they were joking about her previously but towards Venerable Mei, they fear and respect her. She could easily decide whether to let them live or die! If they were not cautious enough, they might die under her hands.

    Everyone stared at the oing figure only to be stunned.

    From a distance, they saw a woman walking towards them leisurely, as if she was on a holiday.

    But, only one figure!

    How can it only be one person? Where¡¯s the other one? Where did Jun Mo Xie go?

    Instantly, everyone started feeling puzzled. But it¡¯s better this way since the only person that they really wanted to kill was Mei Xue Yan. Without Jun Mo Xie, they had one less concern. They do not have to worry that they might identally injure Jun Mo Xie causing the old freak to rage...

    But, since Mei Xue Yan had arrived, where did Jun Mo Xie go?

    The night was getting darker and colder and the wind was getting stronger. As the wind passes through the narrow gap between the canyon, it created an eerie mournful sound. It was as if the ghosts in hell were howling.

    Snowkes swirled up from the ground forming hazy fogs,pletely blocking everyone¡¯s sight.

    Luckily, the fog onlysted for a moment and slowly faded away. But the next moment, it started to snow.

    Xiao Wei Cheng was a master beyond supreme level, with a powerful aura. But at that moment, he felt so nervous that the muscles in his body were cramping up. He held his breath as he gazed at the oing figure strolling towards him. She walked towards them seductively just like a leopard that was about to pounce on its prey.

    The people behind him felt more anxious as they waited in silence.

    This fight, definitely would be a terrifying one!

    Once Venerable Mei entered the canyon, what awaited her, would be death! As a master beyond supreme level, if she knew that death wasing upon her, she would burst out an incredible amount of energy and everyone was well aware of that.

    Even though this time, Golden City had dispatched ten masters beyond supreme level, twenty supreme masters which were a total of thirty experts. But to really kill Mei Xue Yan, they would still have to sacrifice half of their men and that was if they are lucky.

    They might even have to sacrifice twenty men and more to die with her!

    Even those lucky few that survived, might not be able to retreat in one piece. Deaths were bound to happen!

    A master among the supreme masters! Even the Three Holy Lands are only on par with Venerable Mei. There may be some that had cultivations higher than her but it¡¯s only by a little.

    Furthermore, Mei Xue Yan possessed a terrifying speed that no one could win against.

    If they did not manage to inflict serious damage on her on the first attack which will happen when she enters the canyon, when shees around to attack, that would be the start to their catastrophe.

    The wind became wilder and the snow became heavier...

    The ground that appeared to be calm actually contained loads of murderous intention.

    There were no signs at all, that within the canyon, hid thirty supreme masters.

    As Mei Xue Yan continued walking towards the canyon, the atmosphere within it became heavier.

    Suddenly, Mei Xue Yan appeared to have sensed something and immediately stopped walking. With her beautiful eyes, she scanned across the canyon. Even though the masters knew that she could not see them, their heart still cramped unconditionally... they quickly calmed their escaping souls and halted their breath. Like zombies, they hid under the snowy ground.

    As a master among supreme masters, she had very strong intuition, facing unknown danger she would be more sensitive. If she had actually sensed something, their whole n would be ruined.

    Suddenly, Mei Xue Yan floated into the air and her graceful body was more than ten feet from the ground. With a few gentle kicks from her slender feet, she rose another ten feet higher. She did a beautiful turn and a few more kicks before flying higher in the air...

    Everyone who saw this scene uncontrobly gasped a cold air.

    Is this the ability to take flight?!

    They had never seen or even heard of this ability before. It was something that only the master of all could aplish.

    Mei Xue Yan slowly scanned through the canyon in mid-air, looking through whatever that was within ten miles. She lightlynded on the ground with a slow turn. She was like a goddess descending from heaven, moving everyone¡¯s heart.

    She apparently did not find out anything as she rxed her cautious attitude. She turned back and took a look before heading towards the canyon once again.

    She¡¯s here!

    She¡¯s finally here!

    She was slowly nearing the entrance of the canyon and was just eight feet away! Passing these eight feet and she will be entering the gates of hell!

    Seeing how Mei Xue Yan still had no idea of what was going, they wondered if her intuition had lost its effectiveness. Mei Xue Yan continued with light steps and elegantly walked towards the canyon. She even asionally reached out her hand to brush the snow off her temples. She seemed to have totally let down her guard...

    Mei Xue Yan sighed and turned back again to take a look, as if she was waiting for someone. She walked a few more step and suddenly stopped. She stood in the middle of the road without moving.

    The supreme masters from the Golden City were so agitated that their blood vessels were about to explode. But, Mei Xue Yan continued to stand in the middle of the road without moving...

    Come in! Fastere in! You should fastere in! Why are you still noting in?!

    Everyone was shouting in their heart, extremely devoted!

    Oh my god! It¡¯s just a few more step, why did you stop...

    This is testing our mental stability!

    The distance between them was neither short or long, it was an awkward distance. If anyone in the canyon were to take a deep breath, Mei Xue Yan would have discovered them! In fact, if their heart were to beat any harder, Mei Xue Yan would find out.

    For now, Mei Xue Yan was still standing outside the canyon. If she discovered something was not right, she could immediately escape. With her speed, even if everyone were to attack at the same time, at most they could only eat the dust behind her.

    The situation was like a bow that was fully pulled back. With an ignorant attitude, Mei Xue Yan unconsciously pulled the bow far back but suddenly stopped. She did not exert any more strength but she did not release the arrow either... she just stopped right there...

    And the arrow represented the thirty supreme masters from Golden City!

    They awkwardly waited in their position, not daring to move a single bit ...

    Finally, Mei Xue Yan took a step forward and everyone rxed for a while, but just as she was about to enter the canyon... Mei Xue Yan leapt up and gently sat on a branch of a pine tree. Her two slender legs dangled above as she looked upon the path that she came from. She had totally stopped moving forward...

    Shit!

    The thirty men scolded in their heart simultaneously.

    What is this? Is she ying with us? If you want toe over, you shoulde over quickly! If you want to leave then leave quickly! Putting us in such a stressful situation, what is this?!

    If Jun Mo Xie knew what they were thinking, he would cry and said, ¡± Brothers, you have finally understood the pain that I¡¯ve been through these past few days. This woman is an expert in messing with people. Even people like us with strong mental health will go mad under her hands... The arrow is on the bow, but cannot be released. It is such a torture! You guys are not the only one suffering, I had to hold it in till my stomach ache!¡±

    But Jun Mo Xie was not here!

    Master Jun was nning his first assassination!

 Chapter 580 - Kill the Supreme!

    <h4>Chapter 580: Kill the Supreme£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor:</strong> Sparrow Trantions

    Xie Jun¡¯s most feared assassination method has finally been revealed! The strongest of the alternate world have also finally realized the power of Xie Jun.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s capability now have long surpassed the old Xie Jun¡¯s ability when he was at his peak.

    However, what he needed to face was the alternate world¡¯s strongest master!

    Moreover, he had to face not only one or two, but...a total of thirty of them.

    He seemed like an invisible wind, drifting through the sky; however he also seemed like a visible cloud sliding down; he also seemed like a snowke that was crystal clear and silent, more like a Huang Quan ghost that wandered around in the dark!

    His body walked through underneath and his whole body began to converge;

    Hua Xia Xie Jun!

    The peerless God in his hand quietly walked with him, emitting a cold glow;

    Blood of Yan Huang!

    There was a slow and low pulse sounding from above. The sound seemed like it wasing from outside but it was clearly audible! This was the target that Jun Mo Xie was looking for!

    This was because these supreme masters already covered all of the pores on their body, their smell was concealed, and even all of their thoughts were stopped! As for the turmoil of Xuan Li, it was concealed, leaving no traces!

    The only thing left for Jun Mo Xie, was the pulse that beat only once in a while! Moreover, this pulse could only be felt when the supreme mastersid their body t on the ground.

    If their bodies left the ground for a moment, the traces of the pulse would disappear......but because of Mei Xue Yan¡¯s power, they did not dare to move!

    Jun Mo Xie arrived without a sound; he was counting in his heart: one, two, three......

    The formation of the Supreme Gold City was strict. Each group was made up of three finished characters and this was the best triangle formation possible. The strict formation made it difficult for Jun Mo Xie to carry out his assassination n.

    Jun Mo Xie quietly began to form his body shape. After thinking for a while, his eyes glittered and he closed his eyes with his mouth grinning and getting into a cruel position¨C he had made up his mind on his action n!

    The peerless god on his hand suddenly became a dull wood!

    Even the stalks disappeared without a trace!

    Jun Mo Xie came to the three person formation and in the darkness, he stabbed them without any warning and hesitation!

    Stab!

    It seemed as if a ck lighting came from bottom to up and it rushed towards its target!

    This stab was a sword that could have caused death! However, it did not have any power! There was no feeling of pain!

    It seemed as if a tweak of branch identally pricked you......

    The tip of the sword went through the ground and also went through the snow on the ground. It even entered the chest of the Supreme Masters!

    Stabbing the heart gives you one mark!

    Only one mark! Not more nor less!

    One mark was enough!

    The creation of heaven and earth caused a violent airflow, and it silently passed through the tip of the sword into the heart and caused the heart to be burnt. All five insides were destroyed! At the same time, he controlled his mind and throat! This was a perfect strategy because noises would be made when the hearts of the Supreme masters were being crushed!

    Jun Mo Xie could not be seen seen struggling, if not he would be exposed! Jun Mo Xie will never allow any idents to ur! Hence, when the sword entered his body, he controlled his mind and throat!

    On the surface, this supreme master¡¯s body seemed to be fine, but his internal organs were already a rotten meat! The supreme master died of an unclear death.

    One blow!

    A ck sword disappeared! Actually, the ck sword did not interact with the air. The one who stuck the sword on the supreme master stuck it strongly!

    The supreme master did not even understand- ¨C He only felt as if his chest was bitten by a mosquito, and he subsequently lost his consciousness forever......

    Even until his death, he did not understand! He did not understand why he died despite being able to move around well? He was still waiting to ambush Mei Zun......

    In the midst of the snow, he kept his body in his original position; he was faithful in keeping his position on the ground. However, now he was unable to be of any use......

    The wounds from the sword were as narrow as the tree branches. Blood was rushing into the body and filling the entire belly. However, the blood could not be taken out from the body.

    Jun Mo Xie did not stop. He began to take back the blood of Yan Huang as the blood was slowly disappearing from the top of the sword. Despite being in the dark, Jun Mo Xie could feel the sense of excitementing from the sword on his hands!

    Maybe it was a wrong intuition! Jun Mo Xie felt that there was a connection between his mind and the blood of Yan Huang! After killing the Supreme Master, the blood on his sword made him thirst for more blood to be stained on the sword!

    From then onwards, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s thirst to kill was uncontroble!

    The greatest killer emerged after the first assassination. After eight months, the strongest of the supreme level was opened! This was an amazing starting point!

    The supreme masters that were just killed quietly by Jun Mo Xie, belonged to the left part of the triangle formation!

    The massacre begins tonight!

    Now, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s target was the right side of the formation!

    He was only two feets away!

    Jun Mo Xie decided not to meddle with those at the top of the triangle formation for they were the best amongst the supreme power! Jun Mo Xie did not have the confidence that he would be able to kill those quietly. As a result, he decided to aim for those on the right side of the formation first!

    Even if the top of the triangle formation decided to attack back, he would have killed three at least. It was better than just two powerful ones!

    Stab!

    The sword quietly pierced through the ground, into the snow......

    The long sword pierced the captain and it caused his body to explode and be destroyed!

    And it was retrieved quietly!

    Jun Mo Xie went to take a breather under the ground! If anyone were to find him, they will find him with his face all red!

    These two swords seemed to be quite easy, but in reality, it was difficult to reach in terms of its orientation, angle, shot speed, tyrannical speed input, and its instantaneous control! Any w would lead to a failure! Afterall, his opponent was the supreme masters! Other than concentrating on all the skills, Jun Mo Xie had to gather all the spirits of his body in order to make this silent, murderous and unpredictable sword!

    As long as a loophole appeared, the supreme masters could just shout! So Jun Mo Xie would absolutely not give them any chance to shout!

    If it was one sword to deal with one person, he needed two swords to deal with two of the supreme masters! This was a huge loss to Jun Mo Xie! Now, he was trying to recover in the shortest time possible!

    The next opponent was the strongest amongst the Supreme Masters. If he wanted to die without a sound, he had to be more careful!

    In front of Taniguchi, Mei Xue Yan sat quietly on the big tree, looking around from time to time impatiently.

    At this sight, all the Supreme Masters realized: How do we not see Jun Mo Xie that thief, he is definitely waiting for his lover! No wonder he is so anxious and restless.

    But......we really do not want to kill your lover, we only want to kill you......Be rest assured, he will be fine. Once youe in, everyone will be set free......do not y with us anymore......

    Everyone was praying from the bottom of their hearts......

    Mei Xue Yan sighed. Her face was filled with resentment and she looked over; her face that was smeared with ayer of worries made the people around her feel pity for her......

    She sighed again. Mei Xue Yan looked depressed and she was reluctant to look back. Suddenly, she flew down from the tree......

    Wheww......you are finally here......you made me anxious......

    Mei Xue Yan walked three or four steps forward, however she stopped and turn back......she stopped in the middle of the road......she could not move again......

    She was not moving again!

    Xiao Wei Cheng was waiting! My dear grandmother, what are you doing ah ah ah...? I know you have never been in love before, but you do not need to resort to this?

    We are not scared of youing over, we would let you kill and this will torture people!

    Juste over hear and everything will be set free, whether we die or live, if you die I die!

    Mei Xue Yan suddenly came back again; walked a few steps and turned over again, walked here and there......pacing back and forth, life or death was not willing to cross over to the Thunder Pool!

    Everyone scolded in their hearts!

    ...

    Even with Xiao Wei Cheng as the strongest Supreme Master, the cultivation of the style of over hundred years have been caught up with......how could such a thing happen!

    All the masters of the Supreme Golden city seemed to be feeling furious......

    There was no movement at all!

    What happened? You should not havee. We were not so anxious even if we did not see you. But you came......why not you stay away from us and let us have the guts to do some activities...you just had to stay so near......

    You are sitting over there with a worried face, however we are a thousand times more depressed than you!

    So depressing! Super depressing! Where did your love go?

    Even if it is a solution......such a long time......don¡¯t tell me you cannot even bring up a mountain! ?

 Chapter 581 - Jun Mo Xies Real Strategy

    <h4>Chapter 581: Jun Mo Xie¡¯s Real Strategy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor:</strong> Sparrow Trantions

    Mei Xue Yan walked a few more steps and suddenly stopped on a mountain covered with snow. She looked up and said, ¡°The plum flower gets covered by the snow, but its fragrance will not yield. What a good sentence! How did hee up with such a good poem? Was this poem made based on me?¡±

    Within her line of vision, Mei Xue Yan saw a piece of plum flower swelling in the white snow and it was especially dazzling!

    The big man beside Xiao Wei Cheng had a temper. He went crazy, taking steps here and there. He was so angry that the nerves in his head loosened and tightened continuously and he felt a muffling sound in his stomach......He was injured internally! He was suffering......

    I am begging you, Master Jun Mo Xie, pleasee quickly!

    It seems like if you do note, yourdy will note back safely......

    Below the ground!

    Jun Mo Xie began to adjust to his best condition. His eyes did not manage to open, it was still closed! This was because if his eyes were open, he would immediately arouse the attention of the Supreme Masters.

    He closed his eyes and slowly began to go across a ground of soil until he reached the Supreme Master¡¯s body.

    Once again, Jun Mo Xie felt a slight pulse. He took a bite and the blood of Yan Huang shot up just like a lighting!

    Soil opening!

    Snow opening!

    Brush!

    Without any hindrance, the blood of Yan Huang easily prated into the Supreme Master¡¯s heart!

    Two points into the heart!

    The opening of the sky was unstoppable. The five internal organs were destroyed. At the same time, Dan Tian was also damaged and the internal strength already went up to his throat! It controlled his actions and his voice!

    Jun Mo Xie felt a slight tremor and a sharp mental force attack which came along with the sword!

    Luckily, Jun Mo Xie screamed!

    If he was not careful, this sword could have killed him. However, even if it did, he would never have given in and he would have fought back!

    Rao was sessful in controlling his body. However, his mental power was counter-attacking him!

    The final spiritual impact did not cause much trouble for Jun Mo Xie. Though the final attack was strong and powerful, the Supreme Master lost because he had already lost the will to survive.

    The long sword retreated back with a ¡®sou¡¯ sound!

    Jun Mo Xie heaved a long sigh!

    Finally, he sessfully killed 3 people......But, how did thest master of the Supreme Powers make a final counterattack even in thest moment of his death whereas the first two masters just died without being able to retaliate?

    Even though it was a fight of the mental state, it was not to be underestimated!

    What does this imply? What does it mean?

    Jun Mo Xie used his power of opening the sky and infiltrated inside the body of the Supreme Master. Upon reaching Dan Tian, he found something unexpected. There was a blurry neb......which was apparently destroyed and deformed by his sword.

    While Jun Mo Xie was trying to reform the neb back to its original shape, he could confirm that this neb was a product from the original body of Dan.

    This was different from what was said in theprehension. It was said in theprehension that Golden Dan was the foundation of Hua Dan, but yet it was a blurry neb......Why is this so?

    Being mindful, Jun Mo Xie hastily left his position and did not stay......he went towards the ambush location which was the next triangr formation! It was not the time to analyze his n but what he needed was to settle it quickly!

    Amidst the silence, while thirty people were waiting to ambush Mei Xue Yan, Jun Mo Xie was below the ground carrying out his assassination n......

    Now, the killer master- Master Jun had gained experience after killing three of the masters. Even if the rest of the masters of the Supreme Power were stronger than the previous ones, as long as the strategy was good, he could still kill them all!

    ......

    It was a perfect n- firstly, Mei Xue Yan was to be in the front line defending, preventing the enemies from moving while Jun Mo Xie was to kill the people in the dark! This was Jun Mo Xie¡¯s strategy!

    It was proven that this strategy was useful and the results were brilliant!

    Mei Xue was standing quietly, just a few feet away from the masters, but she managed to attract their attention. In their eyes, there was no bigger threat than Supreme Mei; As for Jun Mo Xie, they disregarded him. They believed that he was alone and they could easily destroy him and break him up into sixty different parts......

    As such, they did not care about where Jun Mo Xie was!

    Even if they thought of Jun Mo Xie, they only questioned why he was not there yet! If Jun Mo Xie came, Master Mei was also there already! They did not expect Jun Mo Xie to carry out such a brilliant infiltration n to assassinate them!

    However the ironic thing was, in their negligence, the assassination was ongoing quietly......The person whom they disregarded the most was actually giving them the most losses in terms of the number of deaths!

    In fact, they did not even notice this happening!

    Furthermore, the person that they have been waiting for did not even take any action. She only went around and made them wait. They waited just like how a beggar waits for people to give him money......such an irony indeed!

    The real strategy of Jun Mo Xie was to kill people without any traces!

    Mei Xue Yan walked around continuously and her hands started breaking out in cold sweat......

    Mei Xue Yan was not sure what Master Jun was up to. He was still not out after some time. The valley has not even moved a single bit?

    Was it because it was too difficult for him? Was it because of an ident? Mei Xue Yan turned her head over and began heading towards the canyon when... Suddenly! ¡ª¡ª

    There was a ¡®he¡¯ sound heard from within the canyon......

    Everyone stood still!

    It was not umon to face the sound of death, This sound has definitely got to do with someone who faced immense pain at the point of death but could not let his sound aloud. This sound could only be made when a trachea is blocked and when a strong energy is emitted before death......

    The only people who could make such a sound were two hundred percent dead! They would not be able toe back......

    What was happening?

    What exactly was going on?!

    Xiao Wei Cheng¡¯s face changed and he felt something amiss. He could not hide his body anymore and his body begun to swell. As heid on the ground, the ck tip of a sword came out and went back into the ground without a trace. The ground restored back to its original shape......

    The effect of the sword was fast but Xiao Wei Cheng could not see not the effects. He only felt that his heart was ufortable- it was as if a sword pierced him. His heart was already damaged!

    If he noticed, he would have discovered that the ck sword came out of his left chest......

    The matter of life and death came across in a moment!

    Mei Xue Yanughed coldly while looking at the half-dazed Xiao Wei Cheng and said, ¡°It was you! Xiao Wei Cheng of the Supreme Powers, all of you have been in ambush for quite a period of time right? You people from the three holy ces cannot wait to kill me...¡±

    As Xiao Wei Cheng opened his mouth to speak, his atrium was excruciating in pain and he suddenly looked up and spit out blood which relieved the pressure on his heart and he began floating down.

    Xiao Wei Cheng was unable to answer Mei Xue Yan; The pain in his atrium was definitely because someone hurt his heart! How did he get injured? Was there anyone else who were injured? What was the meaning behind the dying humming sound?

    Mei Xue Yan continued to stay in the canyon and did not leave. Was there any other trap?

    Jun Mo Xie turned over to look into the canyon and he said, ¡°The ambush is no longer meaningful, let us all gather to wee Supreme Mei!¡±

    The ambush was indeed meaningless!

    The rest of the people were not sure why Xiao Wei Cheng exposed himself and why he even vomit blood mid-air. Everyone was curious. When Xiao Wei Cheng summoned the Supreme Masters, they came out to meet him.

    The snow rolled and a person dressed in white suddenly appeared. Standing in the midst of the snow, he faced Mei Xue Yan with a murderous look in his eye!

    However, Xiao Wei Cheng¡¯s face had changed!

    HIs face had turned as white as snow, and his lips were trembling!

    The so-called Supreme Master¡¯s charisma was no longer existent!

    He counted, one, two......five......eight......twelve......fourteen......he counted till forteen and he was unable to continue!

    There was no one else remaining!

    Even though he knew that he could not have counted wrongly, he began recounting and it was still forteen!

    Including him, there were only fifteen Supreme Masters. Where did the other fifteen go?

    Where did they go?

    Xiao Wei Cheng shouted, ¡± Where are the rest? Everyonee out! Quickly show yourselves!¡± As he shouted, he felt his body turning cold......there was no way the people at the bottom could not have heard his voice! If they heard, they would havee out immediately!

    Why are they not here yet!

    Xiao Wei Cheng hoped that the other masters were still in ambush. He understood that his hope was futile!

    With Xiao Wei Cheng having a big drink, the snow began falling onto the mountains and the ground shook; However, no one came out......

    Xiao Wei Cheng¡¯s face began changing. His white face began to turn pale, nearing death. He suddenly started to fly. There was lightning across the sky. When he pped his hands, the snow on the ground began flying and it was captivating. While the snow was flying, there were three strong bodies that came up together with his strong snow power!

    Then, he began falling!

    Xiao Wei Cheng was sshed with cold water and his whole body began to freeze......

 Chapter 582 - If I say you are a guilty, you are guilty!

    <h4>Chapter 582: If I say you are a guilty, you are guilty!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor:</strong> Sparrow Trantions

    Plopping sounds were heard as three bodies fell on the snow-covered ground, sending the umted snow into the air as they were flipped over to show their faces... their eyes were filled with anger and their faces scrunched in pain but they still could not move!

    One above Supreme-level, two Supremes! A total of three top-notch experts had died silently... Such highly-skilled experts did not even make a sound when being killed!

    The Supreme Gold City¡¯s fifteen experts¡¯ expressions immediately changed!

    Xiao Wei Cheng did not stop and flew rapidly from one ce to another, discovering another three corpses, then to another ce... another three frozen corpses...

    Fifteen corpses were discovered in a row...

    Xiao Wei Cheng suddenly stopped moving and stood in the valley as the fifteen corpses were disyed around him. He was in a daze as the corner of his mouth was twitching and turned as pale as a ghost!

    Suddenly, Xiao Wei Cheng roared and yelled towards the sky. No one knew what he yells meant but it seemed like an unconscious crying roar, a devastating cry!

    That meaningless roar and yell represented the extreme grief the leader of the Supreme Gold City!

    ¡°Who is it? If you are still a gentleman, stand out now!¡±, Xiao Wei Cheng was fuming mad and his Xuan energy was all over the ce. The crown of his head exploded and his entire head of white hair flew all over the ce. He aggressively roared again, ¡°Who brought up such a child? How dare you use such a shameless underhand method for an ambush! Stand out now to die!

    A stream of fresh blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth!

    He was so extremely devastated such that his yells shook the entire world, sending echoes back!

    At that moment, Xiao Wei Cheng was so upset he no longer could be bothered with any gentlemanliness. He just scolded all he wanted but the surrounding was quiet, not giving him any response!

    He breathed and yelled again, ¡°What a butcher! Cold-blooded executioner! If you have the guts,e out! How are you a hero by just relying on ambush? Come out!¡±

    There was still not a single sound!

    Xiao Wei Cheng¡¯s anger filled him. He could not help but let out a never-ending scream filled with devastation, filling the surroundings, causing the surrounding umted snow to vibrate and suddenly neatly fall from the mountain¡¯s summit. The roaring sound was as though the end of the world was arriving. Under the vibrations produced from his long scream, several mountains simultaneously experienced avnches!

    Waves of snow rolled downwards with a natural might, causing a big scene as though the entire world has been swallowed; the snowy haze cleared out and brought about hundred feet of waves rolling in...

    All the experts ran to seek shelter, leaving only Xiao Wei Cheng to not dodge or escape as he allowed the snow to bury him. As the avnche subsided slightly, Xiao Wei Cheng let out another long yell from under the snow and emerged from beneath, rising into mid-air, and letting out a devastating scream...

    The corpses of fifteen experts were totally buried under the umted snow!

    Mei Xue Yan also witnessed the scene anxiously! She never thought that the ns Jun Mo Xie exined could achieve such glorious battle results...

    This was too surprising!

    If they spent days and nights fighting, based on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s abilities and his weird skills, Mei Xue Yan would also believe that he could achieve this! However, to kill 10 Supreme and 5 above-Supreme experts continuously within two hours without a sound...

    This was a miracle!

    Outside the valley, on the way, Jun Mo Xie panted as he ran over as he carefully avoided the waves of snow along the way. He yelled, ¡°Wifey, wifey... are you ok, Wifey? You scared me to death. Just now I heard someone yelling, causing avnches, and before I could understand what was going on, I was so shocked, I almost peed in my pants...¡±

    Mei Xue Yan did not know to be angry,ugh or be shocked and she reprimanded, ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t be such a disgrace!¡±

    When Xiao Wei Chengnded, hended exactly opposite Mei Xue Yan, about eighty feet away! It was still such that one was in the valley, one was outside! He stood there quietly with a scarily gloomy expression and his eyes stared fiercely at Mei Xue Yan like how a wolf spotted blood, emitting green light while he grinded his teeth. Filled with extreme hatred, he articted, ¡°Supreme Mei, great moves, you... are really... how evil moves!¡±

    ¡°Evil moves?¡±, Mei Xue Yan frowned, ¡°What evil moves? Did I do anything?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t what¡¯s happening your doing?¡±, Xiao Wei Cheng suddenly wept in a loud, tearing roar, ¡°Fifteen of my brothers whom I have interacted with for a hundred years have been murdered silently, Supreme Mei! You are too evil! Such shameless evil-doings, how can you be considered a leader of Tian Fa? What¡¯s done has been done but how can you have no guts to admit your doings! Isn¡¯t it too beneath your status?!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan snickered and said, ¡°Xiao Wei Cheng, how are you the King of the Supreme Gold City! What a joke for you to say such things! I said I haven¡¯t done anything and that means I have not done anything! You dare to question me? I want to ask you, with all thirty of you in ambush here, if it is not to attack me, then what are all of you doing?¡±

    Xiao Wei Cheng strongly gave a sound of disregard and looked at Mei Xue Yan fiercely, not saying anything.

    ¡°You can fool anyone but me. You have arranged such an evil trap to attack me, do you think it is fine? Several people on your side died and you are saying that I am shameless and evil? Xiao Wei Cheng! How shameless of you! I really suspect you do not have or brain or mold has grown in your brain!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan looked at him in disdain, ¡°Words like shameless and despicable can only be used to describe you. I really can¡¯t think of anyone else like you!¡±

    ¡°I shall not argue with you further! Ask whoever did this to step out now!¡±, Xiao Wei Cheng said scarily, ¡°I am going to make him pay!¡±

    ¡°Erm, Senior... Xiao Wei Cheng; I understand now. Your logic is that only you guys can kill other people even if it by arranging such evil traps? If others counterattack you guys based on your trap then they are despicable? Is this what you mean?¡±, Jun Mo Xie chipped in in a condescending manner towards Xiao Wei Cheng.

    ¡°Of course!¡±, Xiao Wei Cheng lifted his head and said, ¡°Whatever we, the Supreme Gold City, does, it is for our people and for the good of everyone! If you are our enemy, you must be insane! Evil to no end! All our actions are upright and honest. If you counterattack us, you are morally polluted and standing on the opposite side against humans! And that means you only have one fate, death!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha... what a joke!¡±, Jun Mo Xieughed out loud and said, ¡°You also consider killing alliance mates for no reason and craftily trapping people as upright and honest?¡±

    ¡°For the world and for the people! What kind of means can we not use? Even if it is more despicable means, to achieve our great goals, we will do it with no guilt!¡±, Xiao Wei Cheng said uprightly.

    ¡°What kind of logic is this, how shameless can you be! Do you guys from the Supreme Gold City have any sense of shame? No, you guys from the Supreme Gold City definitely have half your face skin stuck on the other half. One-half thick-skinned, one-half faceless!¡±, Jun Mo Xie scolded loudly and spat saliva at them.

    Xiao Wei Cheng righteously turned to stare down at Jun Mo Xie, pointed at him and coldly said, ¡°Jun Mo Xie, don¡¯t you dare think that you can act so uwfully just because you have an expert as your master! If you offend me, I will make you bleed! You should know that there some things you cannot say; some things you have no rights to do! Now, shut your stinky mouth!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie disregarded him, rolled his eyes and said, ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡±

    Xiao Wei Cheng breathed in deeply and suddenly turned again to look at Mei Xue Yan, ¡°Supreme Mei, you are quite a recognised expert! Today, I admit that I wanted to ambush you but now, it is impossible! I only have one question for you. Who did this? Even without those who died in today¡¯s battle, we have more than enough participants for the heavenly battle. You should know what this means!¡±

    His eyes focused intensively on Mei Xue Yan as though they were about to spit fire.

    Mei Xue Yan ignored his words and said, ¡°I have said already, I did not do anything so naturally, I wouldn¡¯t know anything! You guys probably betrayed one another, how would I know who it was? Are you going to pin every single death in this world on me? What a joke! Xiao Wei Cheng, if you want to start a battle, hurry, if not, scram! Participate in the heavenly battle? I also participate in it, why are you targeting me?!¡±

    Xiao Wei Cheng stared deathly at Mei Xue Yan and ignored what she said. Out of a sudden, he roared loudly, ¡°Is it Chu Qi Hun?!!!¡±

    Chu Qi Hun?

    Mei Xue Yan and Jun Mo Xie looked at each other perplexingly. What logic was this. Why was Chu Qi Hun dragged into this. Master Jun was exceptionally displeased, how simple-minded! Was there no one else other than Chu Qi Hun who could kill people? Why do they always think of him? Couldn¡¯t they analyse it further and realise that it was me, the Evil Lord, Jun Mo Xie, Master Jun, who killed them?

    However, when Xiao Wei Cheng said that, the other fourteen people from the Supreme Gold City gave off a resounding agreement expression!

    Yes, in this world, if anyone could assassinate so many experts, then it had to be Chu QI Hun, not anyone else!

    Even the leader of the three holy cities could only directly fought to kill these experts and definitely could not kill them invincibly! This simply was not their expertise!

    Although everyone thought that perhaps Chu Qi Hun could not do this and even wascking highly; there was really no one else other than this Supreme killer in this world!

    Toe and go without a trace and kill with no evidence were Chu Qi Hun, the Supreme killer¡¯s, signature tactics!

    Xiao Wei Cheng grinded his teeth, crumpled his face then roared, ¡°I have already carefully checked their wounds. Such fine wounds ensured that blood would not flow out; their internal organs werepletely destroyed! Other than Chu Qi Hun, that murderer¡¯s, Autumn Dew Invincible Sword and Heart-Destroying Five Poison Palm, no one else could inflict such wounds! Do you guys still want to deny it? I know, it must be him, right!¡±

 Chapter 583 - Oppressing them with Vigor!

    <h4>Chapter 583: Oppressing them with Vigor!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions

    Jun Mo Xie could not help butughed, ¡°I say, what does this got to do with Chu Qi Hun? Do you guys in Three Holy Cities always use others without evidence? I do not know that killer and I have never even seen him before. What kind of spection is this? These are just fabrications based on nothing!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled while saying.

    ¡°Chu Qi Hun is a good person? Hahahaha.... This is such a joke!¡± Xiao Wei Chengughed mockingly with a look of displeasure, ¡± A cold-hearted dictator like him is full of sin. His two hands reek of blood! The only thing he recognises is money. If you give him some money, he will even kill his own dad. How can you still say he¡¯s a good person? Jun Mo Xie, can you still distinguish the right from wrong? Do you still have any justice in you?¡±

    ¡°I used him? Jun Mo Xie, just from this sentence, it revealed your intentions! If you are not involved with him today, would you still help him exonerate?¡± Xiao Wei Cheng resented: ¡°It is definitely Chu Qi Hun without a doubt! From now onwards, I, the supreme master of Golden City, will treat Chu Qi Hun as a foe!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan looked at each other in dismay. They could not believe that there was such an unreasonable person in this world.

    Just like this, he forced the killer master to be involved.

    What is this!

    If the killer master, Chu Qi Hune to hear of it, he probably will spurt out a mouth of blood: Why is it that I have to carry all the usations? Is there still justice in this world? I should not be called killer master but rather scapegoat master...

    Jun Mo Xie could still vividly remember that when he was tailing the cold-blooded Lei Wu Bei, Lei Wu Bei had once pretended to be the killing master, Chu Qi Hun.

    Could it be that this top killer has the same strategies as me?

    We just don¡¯t know which is the more brilliant one and who is the real killing master.

    Mei Xue Yanughed sarcastically, ¡°Xiao Wei Cheng, I pity you! I pity the supreme masters in Golden City! You people have such shallow knowledge and experience, making rash judgements and a fool out of yourselves!¡±

    Xiao Wei Chengughed grimly and with a face full of resentment, he scanned the area and shouted, ¡± Chu Qi Hun! Since you have the guts to murder people, why don¡¯t you have the guts to face me?¡± Jun Mo Xie who had been standing still chuckled, such irony...

    Mei Xue Yan snorted and walked forward.

    Currently, Golden City only left five masters beyond supreme level and ten supreme masters. Mei Xue Yan could not be bothered with the remaining strength as even if she could not kill all of them, she would still be able to escape easily without any injuries. Furthermore, she had Jun Mo Xie by her side to support her which made her even more fearless. Therefore, Mei Xue Yan burst in without any hesitation.

    Two of the supreme masters from Golden City blocked her and sternly said, ¡°Please halt for a moment Supreme Mei, we have not rified everything!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan icily replied, ¡± Have things not been rified? I don¡¯t think so! Get lost!¡±

    The two supreme masters raged and suddenly two long swords appeared like a phantom, leapt in the air and aimed towards Mei Xue Yan.

    They were already enraged by the death of theirrades, listening to the rude exmation of Mei Xue Yan aggravated them even more. Without any warning, they used their top-notch skill in fencing,bined their body into the sword and attacked!

    Mei Xue Yan flicked her wrist and a long sword appeared in her hand, with a shout, the sword illuminated.

    The whole sky was suddenly covered by fireworks!

    Her sword radiated around like lightning, facing them head-on. The two of them were being ungrateful hence Mei Xue Yan did not bother giving them a chance. Since youbined your body and sword into one then I will use my sword to break you up into two.

    Once the sword was brought out to kill, it would show no mercy!

    Xiao Wei Cheng bellowed, ¡°Stop!¡±

    After seeing fifteen dead bodies, Xiao Wei Cheng had decided to dispel on the idea of killing Mei Xue Yan. He knew, that with their current strength, attacking Mei Xue Yan would be asking for death. Even if the remaining fifteen supreme masters were to give in their all, all they can do is make a scratch on her.

    That was if they were lucky enough!

    For now, Xiao Wei Cheng only wanted to catch the culprit that killed his brother, Chu Qi Hun!

    As for Mei Xue Yan... he would leave it to Dun Shi Deity Pce and Sea of Fantasy Blood to handle.

    Therefore, he did not have any ns to intercept them.

    Seeing the two supreme masters acting recklessly and attacking Mei Xue Yan, Xiao Wei Cheng was shocked and instantly shouted for them to stop.

    But, it was toote!

    Mater Jun reminded Mei Xue Yan, the right way of a nobleman, which was to not have any mercy.

    A long siren was made and her sharp sword burst into lights. Suddenly, two cries and shattered sounds were heard. All of a sudden, it was raining blood and the two swords shattered into pieces. Just like that, the two supreme masters disappeared from the world.

    Mei Xue Yan gentlynded on the ground, there were no stains on her white top, no signs of blood at all. She had an aloof expression and was full of murderous aura.

    Xiao Wei Cheng wanted to speak up, hoping to alleviate the tense atmosphere since attacking her now would not be a good idea. The n to sneak up on her and attack had failed thoroughly, they had already lost half of their men and he had no intentions to continue the fight.

    On the other hand, Mei Xue Yan who had already taken the life of two supreme masters is on the peak of her killing spree and hiding near her was a killing master, Chu Qi Hun, who may do a surprise attack any time. The situation was very bad for the masters from Golden City.

    Before Xiao Wei Cheng had a chance to speak, Mei Xue Yan turned her head around and stared at him ruthlessly. Her charisma grew with the wind as she became more intimidating. With a majestic grandeur that belonged only to Kings and the power to decide their death, she daunted the thirteen supreme masters from Golden City.

    At that moment, it showed the exceptional svelte of Mei Xue Yan that allowed her to be the number one in Tian Fa City.

    Under her intimidating pressure, Xiao Wei Cheng held back his tongue and swallowed the words that he was about to say. He felt the cold nced of her seeing through his heart and capturing his soul.

    For a moment, Xiao Wei Cheng felt the chills and forgot about his original intention.

    In front of him was the two dead bodies of his subordinates, but at that moment, Xiao Wei Cheng totally forgot about his revenge. Behind him, stood twelve of his other subordinates but again, at that moment, Xiao Wei Cheng totally forgot about them.

    He only knew that in front of him stood Mei Xue Yan, who only need to raise her hand to bury him into the deep snow.

    Mei Xue Yan stood still and gazed icily at him before saying, ¡°Xiao Wei Cheng, you should stop speaking for now! If you speak another word, I will bury the thirteen of you here forever! Do you want to bet, if I dare or not and if I can or not?!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan spoke lightly and gently as if she was just saying something that happened in the past. But what was hidden in her words caused them to tremble with fear.

    Dare or not, can or not?!

    What level of aggressiveness is this!

    In front of her bravura and power, even the blizzard seemed to listen to her and stopped in mid-air.

    Of course, even though Mei Xue Yan¡¯s abilities were astonishing, but she still did not have the capabilities to control nature. Whatever they felt was just a delusion, the blizzard had not stopped. However, everyone could not feel it because the only thing they could feel then was the terrifying aura of Mei Xue Yan.

    As deep as the ocean, as imposing as the mountain!

    Xiao Wei Cheng¡¯s forehead was full of cold sweat. He tried to assemble his spirit, consciousness, soul and cultivation to confront the terrifying charisma of Mei Xue Yan. He tried to escape from her frightening spirit but failed.

    Mei Xue Yan nced at him before she mockinglyughed. She turned her head towards Jun Mo Xie and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled and speedily walked towards her. Both of them strolled elegantly side by side into the canyon. The thirteen supreme masters behind them were all one of the strongest people in their city, they just needed to take a leap to reach Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan, but none of them made a move.

    Seeing the couple that was walking further away from them, everyone felt more confused.

    Was the gap between their abilities so big?!

    How can it be?

    Previously, when the ten masters beyond supreme level gathered and attacked Mei Xue Yan, she was still being merciful and did not have the intention to kill them but all of them were still heavily injured and she managed to escape. The Mei Xue Yan today was not as merciful as the past and she did not hesitate to kill them. The sad part was that they now only left five masters beyond supreme level and ten supreme masters.

    With this amount of strength left and with their strategies all exposed, they do not have any chance to kill Mei Xue Yan. In fact, the chance of all of them being killed was higher...

    When a nobleman decides not to be bullied anymore, the people who set him up would definitely face a horrible ending. Furthermore, this nobleman had such strong abilities.

    Whatever just happened had proven this fact!

    Mei Xue Yan and Jun Mo Xie had slowly disappeared into the distance. The blizzard got stronger and heavier. As the wind blew, Xiao Wei Cheng felt his face got colder but no matter how cold it was, it could notpare to his frozen heart...

    ¡°Let¡¯s all go.¡± Xiao Wei Cheng sighed.

    The master beyond supreme level hung his head low as he walked. In an instant, the supreme master of the three pearl throne in Golden City, aged by a few more years. Even his back that used to be tall and straight, stooped lower.

    ¡°Xiao Wang Zuo, what about the bodies of our dead brothers?¡± an old master with a white beard asked sorrowfully as he looked at Xiao Wei Cheng and waited for a response.

 Chapter 584 - A smell belonging to Evil Jun

    <h4>Chapter 584: A smell belonging to Evil Jun</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor:</strong> Sparrow Trantions

    Xiao Wei Cheng heaved a sigh and he looked at the corpses on the snow with disappointment. He closed his eyes and said: ¡± This ce is remote and inessible, for the time being......just bury the bodies here; Come out and bury them. It was a matter of time before this day came! ¡±

    ¡°But my king, we should never let Mei Xue Yan off like this!¡± The old man with the white beard bit his teeth and his eyes started shedding tears. With resentment on his face, he said: ¡± King Xiao......the bones of ourrades are not cold...¡±

    ¡°Bones are not cold?¡± Xiao Wei Cheng looked at him and said: ¡± The weather is like that, why are the bones not cold? Why are you saying this now? When Venerable Mei was here just now, why did you not say this? If you are so warm-blooded, why did you not rush forward to help yourrades get revenge? The two have probably not gone too far. If you really have the heart to avenge yourrades, you can chase them now to get revenge. As the ruler inmand, I grant you the permission to get revenge! Do you dare or not? ! ¡±

    The face of the old man with the white beard turned all red with anger. His eyes widened and he shouted: ¡± King Xiao! What do you mean by that? Do you think that you had a good reputation just now? Do you think that revenge for the otherrades concerns only me? You asked if I dare to get revenge? If I am alone, even if I manage to catch up with them, I am ipetent against them. Then is there any use in chasing them?¡±

    ¡± You also know that you are ipetent? Then why did you ask me? I did all this for the sake of Great Gold City! You still want to get your feelings involved at this moment?! Useless! ¡±

    Xiao Wei Cheng was furious and he said: ¡± You and I are both well aware of the consequences of an attack! Others who survived are not aware! I brought all of you out of the Golden City not to bury all of you here! Yet, you are here questioning me on why I am not fighting back against Venerable Mei? You useless bum, do you not understand? Why are you shouting at me even till this moment? There people left behind at the Elusive Land of Immortals and Illusory Ocean of Blood waiting! We already lost seventeen people! Seventeen experts! If we continue to hold on any longer here......what will the consequences be? Have you turned foolish?? If the Golden City is destroyed, do we let the other two Holy Lands easily get taken and let them rule over our heads? Seriously? I knew that you were foolish, but can you please take the big picture into consideration? ¡±

    The old man with the white beard seemed like a deted balloon and he knelt on the ground with two hands covering his face and cried; For myrades, and because of my cowardice......

    ¡°Send forth themand, send the whole world to search for the killer of the Supreme Masters!¡± Xiao Wei Cheng inhaled a deep breath and his head shook. He tried hard to control his emotions. But the more he tried to control his emotions, the more his voice became to tremble: ¡°Put in your best effort to kill those cockroaches......at all costs! ¡±

    If we let Chu Qi Hun know about this, I am afraid he will spit out blood. Even if the Supreme Masters do not chase and kill him, he would be die of depression......

    ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone agreed in unison.

    Huge snow began flying and another seventeen graves appeared in this spacious and empty canyon, quietly forming a mountain behind.

    Xiao Wei Cheng and the others waited in tears and sorrow. One by one, their whole body started trembling and they bit their teeth with anger and sorrow. However, they were at a loss and did not know what to do......

    They walked away in vain but kept looking back. The snow had buried the traces they had left. Between the heavens and the earth, it was deste; the snow that fell from the sky covered the grave that had no tombstone and the wind continued to blow. Thend was a t snowfield and there were no traces of blood. It was as if nothing had happened......

    The disciples of Jianghu died under the sword of the martial arts swordsman- once the strong, the glory, the world and themander of the rivers andkes.

    Now, they only left a bunch of loess......furthermore, they could only leave a position and could not write their names......for they had too many enemies, and they maye to settle their grudges......

    Who can be excluded from this kind of ending in the next thousand years?

    ...

    ¡°Xue Yan, you were so charismatic just now, when can I have ever be like you? It would be so cool.¡± Jun Mo Xie giggled. Then, he used his strength to catch up with Mei Xue Yan and said: ¡± You just stood there and thirteen, a whole thirteen of the experts were afraid to move because of you. So cool hahaha......one out of the Three Holy Lands actually got scared......so funny.¡±

    ¡°You are underestimating the supreme masters from the Golden City .They were not scared out of their wits, it was just their misfortune.¡±

    Mei Xue Yanughed and said: ¡°All this time, the strength of the Three Holy Lands were bnced; their strength was in the middle. Now the Golden City has lost so many experts, they would not be able to take it! However, with their remaining strength, if they were to engage in a fight with me, I would have to pay a huge price. But this would make it easier for the other two Holy Lands are to defeat me. They will not be willing to let their city be destroyed. They are letting us go as they want us to go and destroy the Elusive Land of Immortals and Illusory Ocean of Blood too. Hence, they are not taking any action against us. They would rather tolerate it.¡±

    ¡°Let me think! But after all, they are ipetent. If they felt that they stood a good chance against us, they would have taken action already; Other than the disaster, it is because of your capabilities that they have not taken any action yet. If I knew this wasing, I would have destroyed the Elusive Land of Immortals and Illusory Ocean of Blood. However, the Golden City already lost its reputation. They do not even have the courage to start a war anymore! This is the biggest weakness of Xiao Wei Cheng;¡±

    Jun Mo Xieughed and plucked his eyebrows and said: ¡°This will be his nemesis! Whenever I see him, I will bring this matter up to him, ridicule him and break his state of mind! I will make him angry and cause him to die out of anger!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled coldly and smiled, saying: ¡± This matter must be reported to Xiong Kai Shan; This may be a weapon to defeat Xiao Wei Cheng! There will be a time where both will face off with each other.¡±

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyes brightened and she said: ¡± Not bad, you humans are very sly.¡± She looked at Jun Mo Xie and said: ¡± You were very different this time.¡±

    ¡°Really? Did I be more heroic? Do you feel like hugging this heroic prince? This price is very educated!¡± Jun Mo Xie said with a proud face.

    ¡°I am saying the truth. After the assassination, your body gained energy!¡± Mei Xue Yan looked into his eyes and said: ¡± You are really differentpared to the past. I feel that the energy was intentionally hidden. When ites to the critical time, it would then reappear!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie stood still and smiled, saying: ¡± What?¡±

    Mei Xue Yan suddenly stopped walking, and said: ¡°Right, it was this feeling! Just now, when youughed, there was a weird smell!¡± She twitched her eyebrows and began thinking and said: ¡°very cold, very cold, very indifferent......yet very dangerous......but the murderous aura was different from normal people, your bones are thirsty for blood, a dangerous smell...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie beganughing out loud, but he knew in his heart that Mei Xue Yan¡¯s feeling was absolutely correct. This assassination gave him wonderful memories!

    The familiar movement, familiar touch, familiar ambience, familiar emotions......

    The moment he striked, Jun Mo Xie thought that he went back to his previous life; he became the assassination Lord again; he killed the corrupt officials in the city......the traitors abroad......

    The powerful Xie Jun!

    King Xie Jun!

    After assassinating the fifteen supreme masters, Jun Mo Xie felt the excitement of killing!

    This killing was not killing!

    This was the killing of the assassination, the killing of the evil lord, but it was not the killing of the monarch!

    After much thoughts, Jun Mo Xie heaved a big sigh.

    ¡°Now, do not let people see through you. Whether it is outsiders, or your rtives, friends, no exceptions.¡±

    Mei Xue Yan quietly apanied him and suddenlyughed, saying: ¡°Sometimes, you seem like a gangster; but at times, you also seem like a cold warrior; sometimes, you seem like a poet... ... I still cannot understand how you have so many personalities and how did you evene; and how do you switch around? If it was another person, I am afraid their spirit would have copsed a long time ago?¡±

    Jun Mo Xieughed and he looked at a distance, saying: ¡°This is nothing, it is just an adjustment of myself; It is not amazing. I am originally like this; I have to be. For a period of time when the Jun family was overturned, I did not showcase my powers; When the Jun family became more stable, my hands began to be contaminated with blood...¡±

    Jun Mo Xieughed and said: ¡± After a person experiences assassination, your will carry some things on your body or you will experience a wierd feeling unconciously. I call this feeling murderous aura! The more people you kill, the stronger this feeling gets. Especially if you meet a stranger, it will cause the other people to get scared...This makes it easy for you to get exposed not only to your rtives and friends. Ultimately, you will need to find a way to prevent yourselves from getting exposed.¡±

 Chapter 585

    Chapter 585: The fourth book Chapter 191 Again, defend and kill!

    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions

    ¡°Secondly, it is to remove the ill-feelings that have manifested within. With these ill-feelings, having the intention to injure and kill others is paving the way to your own death. Experts can sense these ill-feelings. So, to be a sessful killer, you have to look even more ordinary than ordinary men and women on the outside. Those who have a murderous look and are putting up a cold front are not worth paying attention to. The way I release stress and manage my ill-feelings is different from the others. It depends on your character, whether you are someone cynical or someone living life frivolously. All in all, as long as I am able to release stress, I will make a sessful bnce. It doesn¡¯t matter how designed is the tactic. A designed tactic to release stress allows the killer to be aware of the opponent¡¯s ws. It is the opponent¡¯s deadly w.¡±

    ¡°So, the type of killer who we can identify at the first look is no different than a fool! Those who form the stereotypical impression of killers, having a murderous look and appearing stern, are a bunch of retards! They are idiots whose stupidity knows no bounds!¡±

    Jun Mo Xieughed.

    ¡°But I am confident that nobody will recognize that I am a killer when I¡¯m not killing. Furthermore, I am a super killer. For this matter, I think I am sessful. This foundation is built on the fact that I am a carefree, dandy scoundrel. Do you understand me when I put it this way?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t understand, and you are making it harder to understand!¡± Xue Mei Yan furrowed her brows, ¡°Reasonably, I can understand andprehend the killers, whom you mentioned, possess a murderous look. But the one thing that I can¡¯t understand is... how are you a killer? And a super-killer? Why do you always look at problems from the perspective of a killer? You are obviously a prince of a noble family, being fed with a silver spoon. And you are only eighteen this year. Your experiences as a noble prince is seen by everyone. How does all these make you a killer?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Jun Mo Xie was speechless.

    A while ago, I was happily talking and spilling out everything. How can I be so forgetful? How do I exin this this time...?

    ¡°If I kill someone before, doesn¡¯t that make me a killer?¡± Jun Mo Xie forcefully reasoned his thought and cleverly switched the subject topic, ¡°Xue Yan, based on your opinions, should we move on at full speed? Or should we just befortable and take our time? If we move on at full speed, we should be able to take the lead and be in front of Xiao Wei Cheng and his people. If we go slower, I¡¯m afraid that they will take over us. By then, how do we go about resolving it?¡±

    Mei Xue Yan spitefully rolled her eyes at him. She knew that he was changing the subject topic, but she did not expose him, and continued on,

    ¡°This time, Great Golden City has incurred a great loss. Based on their usual way of open strife and veiled struggle, I don¡¯t think they will report the actual situation to the ones taking over. They may even misinform and misguide them.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that better? Isnt this favorable and giving us a chance?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie had augh, thinking to himself.

    ¡°Chance? What chance?¡±

    Mei Xue Yan was really smart. She understood what Jun Mo Xie meant instantly when he asked,

    ¡°You mean...pretend to get hurt?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Hide your true ability so that your opponent will becent and then deceptively, butfortably secure the win. This are the true words of a champion!¡± Jun Mo Xie patiently and sincerely advised, ¡°When, out of the many idental escapes, you surprise your opponent with a deadly attack at the crucial moment, you will then feel a greater sense of aplishment.¡±

    ¡°Haha, you humans are so sly...¡± Mei Xue Yanughed.

    Here is, once again, another mountain¡¯s opening.

    Although it was not too steep, but it was the only road ahead.

    This was no doubt another perfect location to ambush!

    At the moment, Elusive Land of Immortal¡¯s leader Ning Wu Qing was standing at the valley¡¯s crossing. Wearing a snow-white robe, his long hair was blowing off his face. He had a face of righteousness and outstanding divine spirit. Behind him, there were twenty-eight Ultimate Experts in two rows, quietly sitting behind a tall mountain. Surprisingly, they had no intentions to hide their movements, only allowing the mountain to block them. For these experts, it was easy for their knowledge and observations to go undetected, which felt like hiding from the wind.

    When Ning Wu Qing thought of Xiao Cheng Wei who just walked past, he gloatingly gave threeughs. Great Golden City had currently gathered thirty people, thirty Ultimate Masters. But after the big battle, there were only thirteen remaining, with the leader Xiao Cheng Wei badly injured. Although he tried to disguise his emotions, but his pale-white face was an indication that the battle was interpreted to be a fierce one.

    The more pathetic the opponents were, the better we would feel! Thumbs up to you!

    The more miserable they were, the more advantage we would get.

    Ning Wu Qing pretended to show concern through words, but was actually enquiring on the battle¡¯s situation, only met with Xiao Wei Cheng¡¯s ill remarks, ¡°Wait till you see Venerable Mei, then you will understand! Wishing you sess for the battle!¡± And he rushed off soon after.

    Ning Wu Qing felt really good!

    Is it a must for Old Madam to see Venerable Mei in order for her to understand? It was actually quite clear as of now. You had lost a whole bunch of people. Although Venerable Mei¡¯s skills was exceedingly good, but to think of a strategy or even a tactic for the entire group toe out unscarred was impossible!

    Also, it was no doubt that the injury would be terribly serious! The sacrifice from five Beyond Supremes and the death of ten Beyond Supremes! Even the winner of San Xing Wang Zuo, Xiao Wei Cheng, was badly hurt. In return for such a big price paid, there would be no excuse but to see Mei Xue Yan¡¯s badly injured as well. If not, there would be no logic to it and it would be a joke!

    If we were to return to the past, Old Madam and her people were almost killed by ten people! That had happened in the past, what about now?

    I had the military might, backed up by a well-trained army, conditioning for the next battle. On the other hand, Venerable Mei was badly injured, weak and worn out.

    After Ning Wu Qing surveyed the terrain, he realised that it was pointless to nt an ambush and it would even lose Elusivend of Immortal¡¯s might and magnimousity. The ce was not small and there were plenty of opportunities for fast-packed actions and tactics, we just needed an ambush till we see Mei Supreme!

    With her poorly injured body and having to defend the attacks from these people, there was no doubt that Gai Shi Qi Gong would be left in my hands! No wonder the gaze that Xiao Wei Cheng gave to Old Madam before he left was oddly strange!

    So that was abination of jealousy and hate!

    Hence, Ning Wu Qing was relieved. There was nothing to worry about anymore.

    If he could, under his lead, seed to kill Venerable Mei...

    Then, there would not be any big concern regarding whether Yu Yi Ban was dead. Furthermore, to me, it would mean removing apetitor.

    This was simply a proof that the gods were on my side!

    Reflections of people from the two sides could be seen as they were gradually approaching.

    Mei Xue Yan and Jun Mo Xie were gradually approaching!

    Once Ning Wu Qing waved his hands, everyone momentarily hid themselves.

    Ning Wu Qing stood behind a rock, calm andposed, staring coldly at the two, observing them closely. Finally, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    It can be seen that Jun Mo Xie was not injured. How was the natural, lesspetent Jun Mo Xie, able to please the Supreme Masters? But he had a good mentor and therefore, no one would dare toy a hand on him.

    Mei Xue Yan seemed to look perfectly normal. There was not a single scar on her whole body, and even her clothes were white bristle and her face was rosy red. But Jun Mo Xie would time to time looked at her in concern, while he was at the side. He looked worried. It was obvious that Jun Mo Xie had purposely slowed down his pace.

    This would then count as reasonable.

    Based on how Mei Xue Yan carried herself, no matter how serious her injuries were, she would not have lostposure on the outside.

    This was where the dignity of the Ultimate Master lies, this matter could not be changed!

    If Mei Xue Yan came with shabby clothes, pale face and scars on her entire body, Ning Wu Qing would have otherwise, suspected if her injuries were part of an act. Only under suchposed situation that he would be able to expose the ws using his sharp-razor eyes. Then he would be able to believe...

    The woman who was prestigious for her entire life had really gotten herself injured!

    If she was not injured or had not sustained aparable degree of injuries, based on her capability, why would Jun Mo Xie be so concerned and worried?

    At this time, Ning Wu Qing was heartily assured.

    The two of them had already reached the mountain¡¯s opening.

    ¡°Venerable Mei, our paths have crossed, and we finally meet. After such a long time, hope that you are well?¡±

    Ning Wu Qingughed loudly, his white clothes flowing. Standing on a rock, his sharp-razor eyes beamed with smiles, looking at the man and woman at the front, a few feet away. It was certain that everything was under control!

    Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan stopped moving suddenly. Xue Mei Yan looked at Ning Wu Qing coldly, suddenlyughed,

    ¡°Ning Wu Qing? You really haunt me constantly! Do you really think that I will let you off forever? The heavenly battle acts as your amulet very well, but the amulet will also reach its limit in terms of effectiveness.¡±

    ¡°Venerable Mei¡¯s achievements are unrivalled and she¡¯s ruthless. I, the person who¡¯s called Ning, and Venerable Mei are not really friends and thus it is natural for Venerable Mei to be merciless and to kill willingly. Based on this point, I, the person who¡¯s called Ning, has never been lucky.¡±

    Ning Wu Qingughed softly, angled himself to look at the worried Jun Mo Xie at the side, and shook his head,

    ¡°But since Supreme is so assured, why is your lover looking uneasy then? Could it be that Venerable Mei, you, have actually gotten injured?¡±

    As he spoke, he muttered, ¡°Oh...¡±, and continued, ¡°This is weird, now as I mention. Great Golden City had lost seventeen experts at once, I think Venerable Mei is also feeling worried about this But, you actually have the capability to kill seventeen current Ultimate Experts. Such peerless ability had truly won people¡¯s respect! I, the person who¡¯s called Ning, has no chances to gain favour at all.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie had the look of worry and frustration. He moved forward, looking impulsive, gritted his teeth and spoke in an unrelenting manner,

    ¡°Great Golden City is despicable and unscrupulous, and did not leave any foot prints behind. They plotted to kill Xue Yan secretly. But sadly, what goes aroundes around, in the end, it had gotten itself a bad retribution, returning home defeated and in low morale. Ning Wu Qing, do you really want to use the reputation of Elusive Land of Immortal and the title of Beyond Supreme to take advantage of people during such precarious situations?¡±

    ¡°Prince Jun, you have not realised that I, the respectable, have not taken advantage of people.¡±

    Ning Wu Qing said warmly.

    ¡°Old Madam is only taking advantage of the cruel at precarious times.¡±

    He looked at Jun Mo Xie pitifully and spoke softly.

    ¡°Prince Jun must never forget that the gorgeous beauty in front of you is inherently a beast! Prince Jun was born a famous master, and has a bright future ahead, but yet, was bewitched by her beauty. You have truly disappointed me, the person who¡¯s called Ning.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face reddened as he panicked. He stepped forward, in front of Mei Xue Yan, and opened up his arms. He spoke in exasperation, ¡°No matter what you said, I do not allow. If you dare, kill me first then!¡±

 Chapter 586

    <h4>Chapter 586: The fourth book Chapter 192 What I want is true love</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor:</strong> Sparrow Trantions

    Mei Xue Yan looked around to assess the situation, and sheughed faintly.

    ¡°It is still the same few people. Ning Wu Qing, you did not ask for help, but to depend on solely these few people, you still hope to stay as a Supreme? Are you being too unrealistic?¡±

    Ning Wu Qing replied adequately.

    ¡°If it was the usual battle, these few people would have not been enough. But for now, it should suffice. Venerable Mei, I think you will not disagree with what I said.¡±

    He turned around to look at Jun Mo Xie, and spoke gently.

    ¡°Prince Jun, that day at the Aristocrats Hall, Old Madam had showed her favoritism to you, owing you a big favour and she took a Quenching Pill. At Jun family¡¯s house, Ling Mentor had also spared our lives. I, the person who¡¯s name is Ning, will remember his kindness by heart. For us, the Elusive Land of Immortals, had never wanted to form bad ties with Ling Mentor. I, the person whose name is Ning, has some heartfelt words, will Prince Jun be interested to listen?¡±

    ¡°What words?¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at him cautiously, and spoke a little nervously, ¡°You speak!¡±

    Right now, he possessed an extremely anxious demeanor, looking like a youngd who had sacrificed everything to protect his lover, realistically portraying the character. Even Mei Xue Yan almost burst intoughter when she looked at him.

    This guy is a total brain-box! He can pretend to be anything he wish, and it looks absolutely real!

    ¡°The prince is cultivated and came from a rich family. You own a favorable title and is definitely the heir to the throne. Based on your societal status, your family is remarkably noble, and this is beyond doubt! I can say that your future is bright and limitless and once you are matured enough, you are definitely an exceptional and has the ability to soar high!¡±

    Ning Wu Qing used a sympathetic tone and said truthfully.

    ¡°If the prince is looking for a good match and a virtuous wife, women of exquisite beauty can be easily found on this earth once you beckoned. Why would the prince sacrifice your bright future for the Xuan Beast who is so different from you? There will never be a good ending. Although she appeared as beautiful as a fairy, but she is inherently a Xuan Beast.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jun Mo Xie was a little confused, ¡°Do you mean that I can¡¯t marry her? Will it be a sin if I marry her?¡±

    ¡°It is not only a sin, but you have disappointed the ancestors of the Jun family!¡± Ning Wu Qing continued to persuade him, ¡°Prince Jun, for millions of years, we hear countless stories of Xuan Beast transforming into human beings, but we have never heard of a Xuan Beast who marries a human being.¡±

    ¡°It has actually never happened before. But, if it does not happen in the past, it does not mean that it will never happen now or in the future. The things that happen are often unpredictable, but there are always ns for it. Everything is ultimately under our control. Man is the master of their own fate!¡± Jun Mo Xie raised his brows, ¡°Then let the prince, myself, have the honor of creating a new history by being the first, will this be a problem?¡±

    ¡°The problem is not merely a yes-no answer, but it concerns the family¡¯s bloodline.¡± Ning Wu Qing continued in a serious tone, ¡°You must know that when a couple get married, it is natural for them to give birth and have offspring. The same applies to a married Xuan Beast couple, who will give birth to a Xuan Beast. This is the mechanism of evolution, nobody can change it. But when a Xuan Beast and a human being get together, what will they reproduce? A Xuan Beast or a human being?¡±¡±

    ¡°To be honest, now that Venerable Mei had transformed into a human being, she is ravishingly beautiful. I am worried and also pity the people who may not be able to resist her seduction. But Prince Jun must never forget that even if she had continued to practice for another three million years, she is inherently a beast still, and not a human being at all. She will reproduce offspring that are possibly Xuan Beasts, and definitely not any normal infants. You should have gotten rid of her the sooner the better, why are you still keeping her alive?¡±

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face changedpletely and had gone as pale and white as the snow. Her dainty self began to wobble lightly.

    Ning Wu Qing¡¯s words was meant to cause a rift between the two, to hurt Mei Xue Yan further. However, what he had not noticed was that his words, whether it was intentional or otherwise, was precisely what Mei Xue Yan was fretting over!

    Although she knew that his aim was to cause a rift between them so that they would break up, and hurting her eventually, but she could not help but to bepletely stunned.

    Ning Wu Qing had always been at the losing end when it came to love and was single for his whole life. But yet, he deeply knew the essence of love. He could definitely do great harm to others!

    Mei Xue Yan had practiced arduously for hundreds of years and had never came across the idea of any form of intimate love. She thought that her mind and heart is as still as still water, determined and unwavering. But the truth was that for these people, they would be helpless once they were in love.

    Like the saying goes, when you set an old house on fire, you can do nothing but to only watch it burn before your very eyes.

    If Ning Wu Qing was able to persuade Jun Mo Xie to leave Mei Xue Yan, even if Mei Xue Yan was not physically hurt, she will not be able to escape from being irrational and emotionally unstable! She may momentarily lose her ability topete drastically and may even dere her own defeat before the battle.

    And especially now that she was severely injured!

    Ning Wu Qing observed the colour change on Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face coldly. Then, he burst with innate joy, he knew his words had hit the nail right on her head, hurting her.

    ¡°Do you still have anything to say?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie calmed himself down and regained hisposure. He looked at Ning Wu Qing cooly, hands ced behind him, his tone was one without emotions.

    ¡°As a genuine piece of advice, although it is something you do not like to hear, I, the person who called himself Ning, still have to say. Prince Jun has the duty to consider carefully, you have to know that the Jun family has a strong reputation. Jun family is a noble family in Tianxiang. If people knew that the only sessor is marrying a Xuan beast as his wife, it might be a big joke! If you two are lucky enough, you may give birth to a child with exceptional abilities. But what is more frightening is the possibility of giving birth to a vixen or a cub after a year or so of a blissful marriage. It will highly damage Jun family¡¯s reputation and result in a disheveled state of life! Prince Jun, how are you going to face the ancestor of the Jun family?¡±

    Ning Wu Qing pretended to look at Jun Mo Xie with deep sorrow and seemed like he had already seen the problematic plight of the Jun family. He gave a long sigh.

    ¡°Passing down from one generation to another, among the children and future generation, there are the three most unfilial acts, the most severe being the inability to reproduce. Prince Jun, you must think carefully before you act. If you insist on stubbornly, and it bes a topic that peopleugh about... Prince Jun, it is not that my words, the people who¡¯s called Ning, that are terrible to hear. Me, the person who¡¯s called Ning, is wholeheartedly thinking for Prince. Try asking yourself, if Prince marries the beast, how is this different from marrying your own pets and reproducing?

    ¡°Do you mean that I still need to get the approval of the Three Holy Cities on who I want to marry?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie scoffed at Ning Wu Qing, coldly.

    ¡°Ning Wu Qing, are you senile?¡±

    Ning Wu Qing was not angry, but he painfully sighed.

    ¡°Still the same old advice, even though these words may be unpleasant, but they are beneficial to you. I am considering fully for Prince, and for the future of Jun family! Everyone knew Old Madam was sincere. But even though Prince may not realise it now, or even dislikes the idea to arge extent, but you will definitely understand her pains in the future.¡±

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s body started to tremble. She gave a despondent look to Jun Mo Xie, and her vision went a little unclear. Ning Wu Qing¡¯s words was no doubt deadly and caused a huge blow to Mei Xue Yan!

    She even felt her own heart, instantly broken into pieces, and her lover was leaving her step by step.

    Based on the words that Ning Wu Qing spoke, his frosty look, and also how Jun Mo Xie was stiffing up, Mei Xue Yan had given up all her hopes internally.

    Reproducing and nurturing are blessings to people on earth. But it is uneptable to any family on earth once you gave birth to a beast. This ispletely absurd and a strange discussion! How will this be an exception to Jun family, Jun Mo Xie?

    Even before, he was purely seduced by her beauty, and there were only good feelings between the both of them. But once he understood the future possibility of the rtionship, it will be difficult for Jun Mo Xie to make other decisions.

    Once a ¡®rational¡¯ decision is made, it therefore meant that...

    Mei Xue Yan could only feel a cool chill up her spine. She felt alone in the entire world. She no longer had anyone to depend on and count on.

    Ultimately, this was not the world which I belonged to. Still, I am a Xuan Beast. I should return to Tian Fa Forest...

    Although the love had been sweet and tender, and I am terribly unwilling to give it up, but ultimately it does not belong to me...

    Mei Xue Yan lost her senses and her mind wentpletely nk, unable to defend...

    Jun Mo Xieughed, loudly.

    ¡°Ning Wu Qing, you are right! I am moved by your reasons and advice.¡±

    Mei Xue Yan opened her eyes wide in shock and nced at him.

    Had he dered his stand?

    Only to hear Ning Wu Qing said, pleasingly.

    ¡°Prince Jun knew how to mend his ways after realizing his errors and before it is toote. This is worth respecting and admired for!

    Jun Mo Xie shook his head, and said in a cynical manner.

    ¡°Your thoughtful words, are full of sincerity and I believe is able to touch the hearts of many people and swayed the majority. Unfortunately, you still do not understand the Prince, myself, and his character.¡±

    He took two steps back, slowly, and held out his hands. He embraced Mei Xue Yan, whose frail body was trembling, lovingly, and hugged her tightly. He spoke in his deepest voice.

    ¡°How could you not trust your husband, I? When the matter rests, I will discipline you at home.¡±

    He spoke extremely fast such that it sounded stern and fierce. But Mei Xue Yan, although her body was trembling, was revitalized and tenderlyy in his embrace. Her heart lightened, and she no longer felt disorientated.

    The embrace, was as usual, warm.

    Suddenly, tears slowly trickled down her face, like strings of pearls. Fear lingered in her and she trembled, like her heart that seemed to experience a trauma, aches...

    Jun Mo Xie supported Mei Xue Yan¡¯s thin and frail body, very lightly and gently. He turned his head to look at Ning Wu Qing, and said coldly.

    ¡°Do you think that I have not understood this problem earlier than you do? I have longed considered this problem. But today, your honest opinions had enlightened me and allowed me to finally set a determination.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie gave a tender look to Mei Xue Yan, who was in his embrace. He looked up and said in determination.

    ¡°I am an unscrupulous loafer and a worthless prodigal son. I do not care less about human¡¯s opinions of me. I, Jun Mo Xie, was never someone who regarded Humans, Beasts, beauty, wisdom or capability as highly important!

    Jun Mo Xie smiled proudly, and said resolutely.

    ¡°What I regarded as important is true love! So what if you are a human or a beast? If there is true love, I, the Prince, will care no less about the rest. As long as Xue Yan can bear my child, regardless of what it is, it will be the descendant of I, Jun Mo Xie. If she really gave birth to a little Xuan Beast, then that is also my own, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s! I will still nurture him and take responsibility as the father! Ning Wu Qing, honestly speaking, if I had a son that is as despicable as the Three Holy Cities, I will rather Xue Yan give birth to a rascal, so that I can at least save the energy that I wasted on anger!¡±

 Chapter 587

    <h4>Chapter 587: Tender sentiments and the opportunity to kill!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor:</strong> Sparrow Trantions

    Ning Wu Qing¡¯s face turned green and his eyes were fuming, ¡°Jun Mo Xie, you are really stubborn! You, one fine day you will regret!

    ¡°Even if the Jun family is tarnished or has copsed... Even if I give birth to a mystical beast... Ning Wu Qing, what has it got to do with you?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie stared and asked frustratedly, ¡°Ning Wu Qing, you aren¡¯t my son nor my grandson, why are you so worried? Are you qualified to worry? How weird, you guys are not doing what is more important and choose to worry about my family affairs... Are you so freaking bored?¡±

    Ning Wu Qing¡¯s body was shaking and suddenly roared, ¡°You are killing me with anger!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I know, I understand...Ning Wu Qing, is it because your wife has died and you are going to be single for the rest of your life so you want everyone else to be single forever too?¡±, Jun Mo Xie said critically, ¡°But there are still a lot of normal people in this world, everyone wants to nicely cuddle their wife under their warm nkets. There definitely not many who are like you who refuse their own wife and choose to visit brothels after earning money... Ning Wu Qing, how are you shameless enough to say I¡¯m unfilial and won¡¯t have any offsprings! After Mei Xue Yan and I get married, even if we give birth to mystical beasts, they will take the ¡®Jun¡¯ surname; but you? After you die, will you have any children carrying your surname? How pathetic. If will probably be difficult even to find a mystical beast to bury you!¡±

    Ning Wu Qing was so angered by Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words until he was shivering and his face turned pale as his eyes seemed to be ranging mad!

    Jun Mo Xie continued to wrap his arm around Mei Xue Yan¡¯s waist, lowered his head and adoringly pinched her little nose, and gentlyughed, ¡°Wifey, how is it: Is it satisfying for me to scold this old thing? Do you feel like you¡¯ve released some anger? Hmm? If you don¡¯t think it is enough, I will continue to scold. This is your hubby¡¯s specialty, even if I¡¯m not the best in the world, I¡¯m definitely in the top three.¡±

    Mei Yan Xue held back her tears and gently smiled as sheid her head on his chest as she used her slender fingers to draw circles on his chest gently, and softly said, ¡°Do you mean what you said?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie seriously said, ¡°If they were in anyway a lie, I will be struck by lightning and thunder! I will die a terrible death, with no full...¡±, he had not finished but his mouth was already blocked by a small soft hand with a light nice smelling scent. He looked down and saw Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyes filled with tears, rolling down her cheeks one by one as she looked at him deeply with her big watery eyes and said sharply, ¡°I-Believe-You!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled and finally rxed. He used his forehead to lean against Mei Xue Yan¡¯s forehead and gently said, ¡°Since you trust me, I have nothing to fear... You looked so troubled just now, my heart was aching so badly; if you leave me, I really cannot live on, without you, what meaning is there to live...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie sensitively felt that Ning Wu Qing¡¯s words still left deep scars in Mei Xue Yan¡¯s heart so disregarded his own life just to dispel her worries even if it was too mushy but women are still very willing to listen to these...

    Mei Xue Yan sniffed as her tears rolled down like pearls, soaking Jun Mo Xie¡¯s cotton top on his chest area and whimpered, ¡°I...won¡¯t leave you...¡±, Jun Mo Xie was relieved, lowered his head and gently kissed her forehead, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s body shivered a bit and she lifted her head to look into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes then smiled while holding back her tears...

    They were surrounded by enemies and yet this pair of young lovers could still lovingly stay in their own world...

    Ning Wu Qing finally recovered and hollered, ¡°What an overboard and shameless immoral couple! Everyone attack and eradicate these evil spirits for humankind!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie hugged Mei Xue Yan and whispered into her crystal-like ears, ¡°Wifey, how are you? If you haven¡¯t calmed down, go and watch by the side, look at how your husband is going to fight this bunch of them, don¡¯t force yourself!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan chuckled and looked at him, and said, ¡°I am not so weak! So long you... So long you... So long you don¡¯t change, how will I be beaten by others? Leaving it all to you... I will be worried!¡±

    Saying thosest few words, she could not help but to lower her head in embarrassment.

    Jun Mo Xieughed out loud as he heard yelling sounds behind him together with the sound of swords slicing through the air. The two of them looked at each other and actually smiled. Two white bodies simultaneously lifted into the air and intersected causing two blinding rays to light up; Mei Xue Yan¡¯s Sword for the King and Jun Mo Xie¡¯s blood of Yan Huang simultaneously emerged!

    Both soared sky-high!

    After several sounds, the rays dimmed then lit up again while Jun Mo Xie¡¯s rapidly moving white shadow disappeared into the blinding ray out of the blue until the sword¡¯s ray disappeared. By then, Jun Mo Xie had disappeared without a trace!

    Mei Xue Yan moved at the speed of light and could even find the only small space amongst the thousands of aggressive swords to easily escape through just like a shapeless gust of wind. Even though she asionally came into contact with the swords, she could easily slide past the des... However, the Sword for the King she had was not gentle at all and it directly ughtered throughout the way!

    These top-notch fighters from Xunshi Immortal Pce all have been practicing martial arts for their entire lives with their individual specialties and very well-versed in them. In fact, that day at the Jun Family, they already got to witness that Mei Xue Yan¡¯s sword was a rare impressive weapon. Some of them even suffered great losses, losing not only their weapons but even an arm, resulting in a sharp decrease in their battle strength which had not recovered, leaving only half of what they had!

    At that moment, they saw Mei Xue Yan use the same tactics once more and so who dared to touch her? Instantly, all their sword positions changed to be defensive but simultaneously, they saw that it was of no use and so one by one, they quickly retreated.

    Mei Yan Xue controlled the battlefield. Her white dress flew ording to the wind as her sword seemed like a dragon, easily fighting in all directions. Due to her undefeatable reputation and incredible sword, everyone retreated step by step and soon, Mei Yan Xue was able to daunt the masses alone, looking impressive.

    Mei Xue Yan could achieve such battle results was not only due to her great abilities and sharp weapon. It was also because there were too many people on the other side so she did not have a specific target. Once she moved her sword, all around were enemies. All she had to do was fight.

    Although there were twenty-nine top-notch experts in the Xunshi Immoral Pce, only at most three to four of them could be fighting with Mei Xue Yan at the same time. When there were too many people, they would be hampering one another¡¯s ability to act!

    Ning Wu Qing saw that the battle was not going well and his expression turned tensed but he understood what was going on, and immediately yelled, ¡°Hu Meng Long, lead your three brothers to attack; the rest of you step aside for now! Form groups of four and take turns to attack; once the situation bes critical, act immediately! Once the second group acts, the first group must immediately step back! Those not involved, surround the battle area to prevent her from escaping. Watch for an opportunity to use your hidden weapons!¡±

    Screams were heard in the battleground and most of them flew backwards, leaving only four people surrounding Mei Xue Yan to continue the battle! Four shiny swords were like a well-knitted cloth,yer overyer; moving like a lightning through space, attacking from all four directions.

    Mei Xue Yan was in no hurry. Her body softly floated around, executing easily and with chic, not showing any signs of anxiousness despite their rotational tactic.

    ¡°Use your strength to fight on! sh with her! We have the quantity advantage, tiring her out is to our advantage!¡±, Ning Wu Qing screeched from outside the battlefield, ¡°Hu Meng Long! Have you be dumb? She just fought a great battle with the Supreme Gold City, she must have some serious injuries but even if she doesn¡¯t, her core energy would have been depleted; why aren¡¯t you attacking with your weapons? Just use your palm strength! Use your Xuan strength! Force her to go all out! Deplete her energy faster, torture her and trap her to death!¡±

    Hu Meng Long was an above-Supreme level expert of the Xunshi Immortal Pce. The three who were fighting alongside him were his sworn brothers as they realised that they got along and shared simr goals after entering the Xunshi Immortal Pce, and since then, they often trained together for nearly a hundred years and have telepathy in addition to the extreme chemistry amongst one another!

    Just then, the four of them attacked simultaneously but shockingly felt a restricted, astonishing the four of them! Although everyone knew that Mei Xue Yan was Tian Fa¡¯s top King of the Beasts and had extremely strong abilities, they did not think that it would be to this extent!

    It has to be understood that Hu Meng Long¡¯s abilities were way beyond Supreme-level; although his three sworn brothers¡¯ abilities were not as high as his, they were definitely extremely close!

    Twelve grades of Spirit Xuan, one step at a time towards the top! Spirit Xuan¡¯s fourth grade and below were only normal Spirit Xuan. Once one reached the fifth grade, his or her abilities had a great leap and was of the Supreme level; Spirit Xuan¡¯s ninth-grade onwards exceeded the Supreme category! It was for beyond Supreme level!

    However, if they exceed Spirit Xuan¡¯s twelfth grade, it was a whole new level, to be an Extreme Supreme! This was Mei Xue Yan¡¯s level! At this level, one was already unformidable, at the peak of the world¡¯s possible abilities!

    While there is an end to life, there was no end to learning martial arts!

    This was applicable to any world! If a martial arts genius could have an unlimited lifetime, then no one would be able to exin clearly to what extent his practice would reach!

    That person need not even have to be a genius, so long one had an unlimited lifespan, anyone could achieve incredibly strong abilities!

    What a pity the human¡¯s lifespan eliminated this possibility!

    Hu Meng Long roared and flew up and his sword returned to its sheath. He spread open his arms, shook the surrounding with a raving palm strength. His body kept changing positions in the air and left huge imprints of his two palms across the sky, blocking the sunlight, spiraling around, then crashing down!

    Obviously, he listened to Ning Wu Qing¡¯s words! It was not the time to be the hero. Even if he had to swop injury for injury, he was not afraid so long he could increase Mei Xue Yan¡¯s internal injury, even if it was just a bit, it would be helpful to their big plot!

    Under the motivation of such thought, the other three also did the same, abandoning their swords to use their palms, opening and closing, furiously sending attacks down! When the four experts acted together, they were frightening, using their extensive palm strength, forcing Supreme Mei to take advantage of her best skills!

 Chapter 588 - Miscalculated!

    <h4>Chapter 588: Miscalcted!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor:</strong> Sparrow Trantions

    Mei Xue Yan heard Ning Wu Qing¡¯s words and could not help butughed, ¡°Ning Wu Qing, you are such a shameless protector of the practice, you really try all means! Not counting sending so many people and trying the rotational method, you even prepared hidden weapons... Xunshi Immortal Pce is indeed a reputable big sect, the way you guys do things are indeed open and honest. You guys even tantly use despicable means! I really look up to you guys!¡±

    As she spoke, her body lightly spun and dodged from the seamless attack. Conveniently, she swerved her sword four times and pushed her four strong opponents away one by one.

    Her words angered many of them!

    Before these people entered the Xunshi Immortal Pce, any one of them already had years of experience in practicing martial arts, ventured around the world and were independent experts. After entering Xunshi Immortal Pce, their abilities were furthered and their status was elevated but in this battle, they had toe in arge number, use the rotational method and even had to prepare hidden weapons...they were ashamed!

    Ning Wu Qing snickered, ¡°Supreme Mei, you can¡¯t trick me. Thisme method of yours is useless! All of us are doing this for the rest of the world so naturally, we need to protect ourselves in preparation for the heavenly battle in the future! If we seek to be a hero and die in your hands, that would really be a waste! For the sake of the maind¡¯s future, I, Ning Wu Qing, live up to my conscience!¡±

    ¡°Living up to your conscience!¡±, Mei Xue Yan heaved a long sigh and suddenly loudlyughed, ¡°Not bad, not bad! Indeed the style of the Xunshi Immortal Pce! Such a conscience can only be lived up to by killing you after hearing this!¡±

    Before Mei Xue Yan finished her words, she pulled out her sword, maneuvered it in a circle and a bunch of bright pitahaya appeared, just like peonies at their first bloom, in all directions; one more stretch and one more circle followed, and another bunch of pitahaya flew out. Although she was holding a sword, in most people¡¯s eyes it seemed like fireworks, one bundle of sparks after another as the bright, crystal-clear pitahaya were endlessly shot out. Hu Meng Long and his three sworn brothers were rendered helpless and instantly, were in danger, feeling extremely pathetic!

    Without any doubt, Ning Wu Qing¡¯s shameless words have angered Mei Xue Yan and so there was no more room for kindness!

    At that moment, Hu Meng Long and his three sworn brothers could not do anything but to dodge. In their predictions, since they had already abandoned their swords to use their palms, then exactly how high was Supreme Mei¡¯s status? Why would she put herself down by using a sword to fight the empty-handed them? This was an issue of a top-notch expert¡¯s face and demeanor! If Supreme Mei also kept her sword, then the four of them would be able to find an opportunity to go on an all-out fight with her!

    With every second longer they held, it was a victory! Internal injuries were susceptible to violent shakes! Even if Supreme Mei was not injured, limb contact with the palm would consume the most Xuan and core energy and so every bit they took from her counted!

    However, they miscalcted!

    They did not think that although the four of them kept their swords and use their palms, Mei Xue Yan was not bothered by the demeanour of an expert; she continued riding on the advantage of her superior sword and attacked them furiously, breaking through the dense energy from the opponent¡¯s palms. She even scared the four of them so much that they could not wait to escape from this dangerous situation!

    Ning Wu Qing was not wrong. If they used weapons, they could not just go all-out and fought; Mei Xue Yan¡¯s sword was too sharp, too impressive, and would probably slice their weapon before they could start to fight; how could they just fight all-out? However, they could go all-out and fight with their palms... However, she was still using her sword which was all over the ce and so no matter how tight their palm power was, it could not withstand one slice, putting them in an even more awkward situation!

    Was it possible to use a palm made of flesh and blood to go all-out against an extremely sharp superior sword? Won¡¯t that be seeking an even faster death?

    However, they did not know that when Mei Xue Yan saw them abandon their swords to use their palms, she did consider to keep her sword too in order to fairly determine the battle¡¯s results; but at that moment, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s ears heard a voice from Jun Mo Xie, ¡°No abandoning your sword! They know you are injured, this is a misunderstanding but once u abandon your sword, they will find out the truth! Why are you so dumb, it is also beneath of their status to surround and attack you, and yet you are still mindful of your morals...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice was overbearing! However, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s heart softened and followed his orders, and continued to use her sword to attack. She indeed stood a great advantage! Although it was beneath her status, it was also because of these words that the corners of her lips lifted into a sweet smile.

    Jun Mo Xie who was in invincibility looked down on them exceptionally... They knew that their opponent had a precious sword that could cut through gold and jade, and yet still chose to use their palms...how stupid!

    What status?

    What demeanour?

    Were these more important than a life?

    Furthermore, since Xunshi Immortal Pce was so shameless, why should we be bothered about the morals and rules of the martial arts world?

    I am the rule!

    ¡°Supreme Mei, you are the head of Tian Fa and yet you are using your sword to bully empty-handed people, how unfair, I¡¯m feeling ashamed for you!¡±, Ning Wu Qing saw what was happening and started to panic. He also did not think that Mei Xue Yan would be thick-skinned and continue to use her sword as in his memory, this was not her style of doing things...

    ¡°Ning Wu Qing, to be fair, how about a one-versus-one ultimate battle? Even if you send a hundred people on rotation it will still be one of me with one sword, fighting till the end!¡±, Mei Xue Yan gave a coldugh and said, ¡°How dare you mention fairness. You only see that I am using my sword, how about you guys having four against me?¡±

    Ning Wu Qing was speechless and after a long while, he said, ¡°Supreme Mei, seems like you¡¯ve learned quite a bit from your little lover... However, this is just the two of you being rash and infatuated, one day you will regret it and when that dayes, and you, the head of Tian Fa, is chased out by the Jun family to be an abandoned wife, don¡¯t say that I have not warned you.¡±

    He had no more tricks to use so he used this method, attempting to anger Mei Xue Yan once more to create an opportunity. However, little did he know that his hurtful words really aroused Mei Xue Yan¡¯s boiling desire to kill!

    ¡°Despicable!¡±, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s brow lifted and with a sharp sound, pitahaya rolled continuously from her sword, just like the Yangtze River, as her attacks became fiercer!

    Hu Meng Long and his sworn brothers started feeling afraid, secretly scolding Ning Wu Qing for his horrendous idea as by then, they no longer had the opportunity to pull out their swords... Why did he agitate her for no reason?

    Ning Wu Qing remained shocked and unsettled!

    As he watched the ongoing battle, he was monitoring Jun Mo Xie¡¯s situation!

    For a crafty, experienced man in the martial arts world like him, how could he neglect any factor that could influence the future of the battle but he still could not understand why did Jun Mo Xie suddenly disappear and so out of a sudden, so unpredictable!

    In his mind, he clearly remembered that Jun Mo Xie did seem as though as he merged into one with the sword in the air, emitting thousands of light rays but that did not attack anyone around and yet, when the rays disappeared, Jun Mo Xie also disappeared!

    This was weird!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s abilities seemed to really have taken after his master! It was time to re-evaluate thisd!

    In addition, there was a need to be careful and in defense in case he ambushed them!

    Hu Meng Long let out a long shrill in despair! One of his brothers had been shed once by Mei Xue Yan¡¯s unformidable sword, leaving a deep bloody wound from his shoulder to below his ribs, revealing his bones! This was under the circumstance that Mei Xue Yan could not expose too much of her strength and thus, did not try her best. If she did, this barely-Supreme Xuan practitioner would not have survived!

    Ning Wu Qing¡¯s expression did not change and coldly ordered, ¡°Hu Meng Long, you guys step back! Next group up!¡±

    Hu Meng Long yelled, ¡°I won¡¯t leave! I want to take revenge for my third brother! Leader Ning, my brother¡¯s fresh blood is still warm here, how can I leave? If I don¡¯t take my revenge, I won¡¯t give up!¡±

    He clearly saw how his own brother was profusely bleeding below his ribs, his wound area totally crushed by pressure and his internal organs rushing out while at the perimeters were cold-white ribcage bones broken, leaving him in shock!

    Mei Xue Yan gently moved her sword, making it look harmless but who knew that within the gentle-looking sword was filled with sword energy, not revealing its capabilities until only explodingter,pletely opening that person¡¯s abdomen area, rendering him unsavable! Although he would not die immediately, there was no hope for him to live on with such a severe injury!

    Ning Wu Qing sharply reprimanded, ¡°Hu Meng Long! I order you to step back!¡±

    Hu Meng Long roared towards the sky, yelled, causing his eyes to be bloodshot; he ignored Ning Wu Qing¡¯s order and screamed as he charged forward! The painful death of his brother caused him to lose his sanity and acted like a crazy demon!

    Suddenly, the expert that had his abdomen cut open sharply yet painfully said, ¡°Big brother and brothers, I shall take my leave first!¡±

    That injured expert knew he was not far from death but shockingly saw his big brother taking revenge for him, disregarding his own life, only crazily attacking the enemy. With hisst breath, he was determined to not heal his injury but collected his remaining Xuan energy causing his body to emit ck smoke, then he howled, without dodging or giving others a chance, he pounced towards Mei Xue Yan!

    He just allowed his stomach and intestines to hang outside his body as he dashed across!

    Although his injury was fatal, after all, he had the abilities close to a beyond-Supreme and thus, when he gave his all, ignoring his own safety, his power was impressive!

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyes froze and with a piercing sound from her sword, it already urately pierced through that person¡¯s heart but yet, the person did not retreat. Instead, with hisst breath, he widened his eyes, spread his arms and charged forward as though he wanted to hug Mei Xue Yan!

    Mei Xue Yan did not let her guard down, she flew backward, turned, flew up on one leg then almost without any notice, kicked his chest. This then sent this already thoroughly dead body out, releasing overbearing core energy all over the ce and that person¡¯s body exploded in mid-air, sending blood sttering across the air.

    However, that person¡¯s sacrifice was not in vain as behind Mei Xue Yan, there were already seven swords simultaneously charging towards her! The first group had not retreated but the second group had already joined the battle!

 Chapter 589 - The Fight of Thunder and Hell!

    <h4>Chapter 589: The Fight of Thunder and Hell!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor:</strong> Sparrow Trantions

    ¡°With limited outlook and experience, you don¡¯t know how big the world is. If I don¡¯t give you a taste of my power, you people will get more daring!¡± Mei Xue Yan chided. In an instant, she flew higher into the air and did an elegant spin. Her head faced towards the ground while her legs towards the sky. Her hand that originally held one sword, now held two as she fiercely aimed the sword towards the ground.

    The strike startled everyone.

    A siren rang without warning and instantly, a wall of silver light appeared in front of the seven masters. This straight away showed them the abilities of Mei Xue Yan.

    Although it was a simple strike made from a sword, the coverage of this technique covered the whole battlefield. At that moment, the seven masters felt terrified. Her sword was something that they wanted to hide from but it was not something that they could escape from.

    The only way to deal with it was to stake their all and go head to head with Mei Xue Yan.

    Sacrifice a life, to take another life, was the only option.

    To use such a terrifying technique, a person must umte lots of power before they can perform.

    But, when it came to Mei Xue Yan, whatever logic does not apply.

    With just a leap, she easily threw out her sword.

    How can this not be shocking to everyone?

    The seven masters shouted and exhaled. They assembled all the energy that they could release to attack. Hu Meng Long stood at the front, and instantly released all the power he had, without holding back and dashed towards the silver wall of light. He did not wish for victory and only hope to die with Mei Xue Yan.

    He shouted wildly with a heart full of vengeance. Together with his sword, he dashed forward, putting the whole world at the back of his mind, and only thought about his revenge.

    His sword was like a shooting star, vanishing in an instant.

    Everyone convulsed in fear as they stare at the first astonishing move. This approach was definitely a risky move. If Mei Xue Yan really had an internal injury or if she had used up most of her energy then this blow would determine how the fight would continue.

    Whether it¡¯s to run away or... but, no matter what, all of them had to mentally prepare themselves.

    They cannot be defeated when victory is just within their grasp. Everyone held their breath and focused on the event that happened in front of them. They also kept a close watch on every path that Mei Xue Yan could escape from.

    With a thump, a long cry was heard from Hu Meng Long. Together with his sword, he ran into the silver wall of light.

    Pop! Pop! Pop!

    Three clear sounds were made. Hu Meng Long¡¯s sword broke into three pieces and disintegrated into dust. His body slowly disappeared as if he was swallowed by a monster. First, his right arm which carried the sword vanished, followed by his head, shoulder, upper body, hip..and then feet.

    It was as if there was a ferocious wild beast that slowly but steadily ate Hu Meng Long.

    Boom!

    The remaining six masters attacked together and for once they came into contact with Mei Xue Yan¡¯s sword. It was as though there was a sudden p of thunder and millions and millions of cold light shot through the whole field.

    What flew out at the same time was the bodies of the six masters. All of them had their fleshcerated as blood continued to flow out of their body. The swords that were in their hands disappeared and they cried in despair while spitting blood out of their mouth.

    At that moment, none of them had the demeanour of a master. They fell helplessly onto the ground,nding themselves in an ugly position. All of their energy had been used in their previous burst but only to receive a rebound of an even stronger energy.

    At that moment, spinning to control theirnding speed was impossible, when they could not even move their fingers.

    After all the fighting and total victory, Mei Xue Yan inevitably had to retreat. Her white robe was stained with fresh blood just like the red plums in the snow, gruesome to the eye. Her face turned from pale white to pink and with a cry, she vomited a mouthful of blood.

    A concurrent attack by the seven masters was stopped by a sword of Mei Xue Yan.

    Crash!

    Six figuresnded on the floor. The crowd stood still just like wooden puppets as they could not believe what they saw. The six masters rolled in the snow uncontrobly, leaving blood stains everywhere.

    Screams and groans were heard, but among the six, three of them rolled over twice and never made a sound again. They had clearly passed away.

    Some broke their hands while others broke their leg. But, even though their hands and legs were broken, they still had a life. Some were hit with seven to eight swords and probably would not survive.

    ¡°Tian Fa Heaven¡¯s Sword!¡±

    Everyone could not help but fear this sword technique. It was a skill that Tian Fa¡¯s Lord used to defeat a tribe during the heavenly battle. For ten thousand years, no one had used it on humans, until today. The hegemony of this sword made everyone¡¯s heart beat faster. A sword technique that can defeat seven supreme masters.

    Such a terrifying sword technique!

    This is a sword technique unmatched of any other.

    It was such a miracle and that miracle happened in front of their eyes.

    Just when everyone was being bbergasted by what they saw...

    Suddenly, another silver light with a tint of blood colour appeared.

    If Mei Xue Yan¡¯s previous sword technique was like the ninth heaven sound of thunder then this sword technique was a calling from hell. One deafening and shocking, the other, quiet without any presence.

    A silver light shined from behind the crowd. It was hardly noticeable but yet powerful. An attack was made just when everyone was trembling from the previous attack and was still defenceless.

    The assassination came one after another.

    The precision of the timing to attack was very urate. It would not be possible unless it was done by a top assassin.

    This attack was to deal with masters of a supreme level and beyond.

    The destroying force of it was monstrous.

    Conquer every obstacle!

    God¡¯s sword, the blood of ming yellow!

    At that subtle moment, the generation of evil lord finally pulled out an unpredictable but powerful sword.

    The sword silently passed through the first master¡¯s waist followed by another master but this time with blood stains on it. In a blink of an eye, a third master had been stabbed in the waist.

    The third master finally made a mournful cry but suddenly stopped. What he wanted to do most was to remove the sword from his body. His hand was already on the sword but just when he pulled it out and was ready to fly and attack, he realised that both his legs were still on the ground. What flew up was only his upper body.

    He was shocked and started to panic. He used his all, to circte the energy in his body but as he started to rush, he realised that his five viscera and six bowels were gushing out from his opened body.

    He fell hard onto the ground. He instantly used his long sword to support himself and ¡®stood¡¯ up just like a wooden stake, he stood t on the ground.

    He nced around uneasily, looking for the culprit, but could not find anything. The silver light had vanished as if it had never appeared at all.

    He wanted to speak but just as he opened his mouth, he vomited out a mouthful of fresh blood, as well as hisst bit of it.

    Being a master beyond supreme level allowed him to keep thest bit of his vitality but as time pass and his biological essence quickly escaping, he was already on his way to death door.

    He let out ast sigh before copsing onto the ground. His eyesid wide open like a dead fish, hollowly looking forward as if he was suspicious of something...

    The other two supreme masters who were standing beside him instantly turned white out of fear. They subconsciously touched their waists and their face immediately became devastated.

    They suddenly felt a gush of warmth in their stomach making them feel veryfortable. The warmth made them want to sleep, forever and never wake up.

    It was a tempting invitation to the soul...

    This kind of fortable¡¯ feeling can only be felt when the body is bleeding a lot. Boiling fresh blood had escaped from their blood vessels and flowed towards their stomach. Using their own warmth to warm their five viscera.

    This kind of extremefort was an omen of death.

    The two masters had their eyes wide opened in fear. They could not believe themselves as they looked down at their waist ...

    The next moment, blood rushed out from their waist escaping whatever that was blocking it. The three of them stood weirdly as blood continued to pour out of their waist like a water fountain. Even though the blood flow seemed to be thin but it was rushing out powerfully, sttering everywhere.

    Red circles of blood were formed around them. There was even a stench of blood in the mist and it was all from their body.

    Strange, yet magnificent red circles.

    With the shadow of death lingering and horrible killings happening near them, it was as if the door to hell had opened.

    The two masters suddenly understood what was happening and started to scream. But, they did not dare to move... because once they moved their upper body and lower body would be separated.

    But will their upper and lower body stay just because they did not move?

    After all, whatever had happened to them was irreversible.

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    He who always had rigorous schemes and deep foresight and was always known for his calmness suddenly turn red in anger.

 Chapter 590 - What is true love?

    Chapter 590: What is true love?

    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions

    Even the Xunshi Immortal Pce people did not know that amongst these three Supreme experts whose bodies split into two, one was Ning Wu Qing¡¯s half brother from a different mother, Cheng Feng Yi!

    Although the two of them had different surnames, they were blood siblings!

    Ning Wu Qing spent a lot of effort on helping this brother of his to be a Supreme then to enter the Xunshi Immortal Pce.

    The two of them had been together their entire lives but no one would imagine that he would be chopped into two, allowing life and death to separate the two of them!

    Close to two hundred years of siblinghood had disappeared after this sh of blood!

    Ning Wu Qing had gone insane!

    He hollered, ¡°Jun Mo Xie! I know it is your doing,e out,e out if you have the guts to!¡±, he suddenly thought of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s secret disappearance, it had to be in preparation for this move!

    He hollered, ¡°Jun Mo Xie! I know this is your doing,e out,e out if you have the guts!¡±, he recalled Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mysterious disappearance and thought that it had to be in preparation for this!

    He already knew this but still could not stop it from happening!

    At that moment, Ning Wu Qing was filled with regret, hatred and sadness. He felt his heart clenching and his anger grow ws as though it was about to tear open his stomach then remove all his internal organs to release his anger!

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, you are such a despicable bastard! Come out! Youe out! You, this scumbag, rubbish thing! You only know how to ambush us, murderer, executioner!! You are a beast with no morals, you deserve to be struck by lightning and die a horrible death!¡±

    Ning Wu Qing was hollering crazily without a single trace of his usual calmness in his shouting. The two experts who had also been chopped into two were still standing but after swaying a bit, their eyes shone of despair and their entire face were flushed red.

    One of them had a squarish face with big ears and was tall, it was easy to tell that he was a handsomed when he was younger. This, was Cheng Feng Yi, Ning Wu Qing¡¯s half brother!

    Cheng Feng Yi softly sighed, slowly turned to look at hisrades then calmly said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave first...¡±

    All of their faces expressed their sadness!

    He calmly looked at his own abdomen. It had stopped spurting veins but continued to pump fresh blood out gushingly and flowed down along his clothes, beneath his feet was a puddle of thick blood. He lifted his head and said slowly with a low voice, ¡°Take care, everyone!¡± ( )

    He then turned to look at Ning Wu Qing. Ning Wu Qing started shivering; he extended his shivering hands, wanting to embrace his brother but was afraid that any movement would seize the slightest chance of his brother¡¯s survival so he did not dared to move! He extended his hands to in front of his brother yet did not dare to touch him...

    Cheng Feng Yi looked at Ning Wu Qing and suddenly, a smile emerged from the corner of lips. He forcefully held on to hisst breath and and slowly said, ¡°Brother... This life, I have relied on you entirely to bring me up and mastered a skill... My only wish is to call you my eldest brother in public... Although I can¡¯t......but I really want to......really......big brother......I have been working hard...¡±

    Ning Wu Qing was filled with desperation and his tears could not stop flowing. His entire body was shivering, his eyes was blurred by his tear. He shakingly said, ¡°Brother... My blood brother... I am now announcing to the entire world that you are my blood brother! Good brother! You are also a Ning! Part of our Ning family!¡±

    Cheng Feng Yi smiled and satisfaction emerged on his face. His eyes gradually lost their glimmer and softly spoke, ¡°I am going...to heaven now to serve Dad and Mum...big brother...you must live well...don¡¯t let us...worry...¡±

    Suddenly his body bent, his upper body fell forward heavily and Ning Wu Qing dashed forward to give his body support but Cheng Feng Yi had stopped breathing and no longer had a pulse, leaving only a face filled with satisfaction.

    Ning Wu Qing suddenly started bawling, shedding buckets of tears!

    Although his name ¡°Wu Qing¡± meant heartless and he had cut ties with so many people, destining to grow old alone but he extremely cherished his only alive blood-rted family! His younger brother¡¯s death to him, was as painful as tearing his heart apart into two!

    ¡°Brother! ...You are supposed to have the surname ¡®Ning¡¯... You are a Ning...¡±, Ning Wu Qing hollered towards the sky as his heart was filled immensely with regret and hatred! All these years ever since the tragedy urred, causing his family to change, his step-mother used her life to escape with his younger brother and his entire family was massacred, his fiancee was raped and killed; since then, Ning Wu Qing hated everyone!

    Including his step-mother and brother! He stubbornly thought that his step-mother could have brought his fiancee along to escape but she only brought her son!

    So Ning Wu Qing was unable to forgive her!

    Although he doted on this younger brother, he was unwilling to admit that he was part of the Ning family!

    Feng Cheng Yi knew his elder brother could not let go of his hatred and so, unwillingly took on his mother¡¯s surname...

    Until today then Ning Wu Qing realised that he hadmitted a grave mistake! He always knew what his younger brother yearned for and even understood but it was only until his younger brother died in front of him then he fulfilled hisst wish! His greatest wish!

    However, even if he did, what use was there?

    Looking at Cheng Feng Yi¡¯s face filled with satisfaction, Ning Wu Qing suddenly felt sharp pain as though his heart was being torn apart! It was as though his salty tears had flowed into his heart... His brother¡¯s entire life, he had only been waiting for these words but he had always stubbornly deprived him of them...

    Ning Wu Qing suddenly felt the entire turn dark. He slowly looked up and everyone was shocked to see that the tears in his eyes were red, blood tears!

    Mei Xue Yan was standing afar. This was the perfect moment to take action, a great opportunity to kill her enemy but she did not. Instead, she only looked at him with sympathy.

    Jun Mo Xie also did not take action at that moment although he knew that that moment was even better than the previous but in face with true kinship in this world and deep remorse, Jun Mo Xie would give even his enemy the chance for ast farewell!

    This was not being traditional!

    This was...human nature!

    Jun Mo Xie was an emotional person. He would rather give his enemy some time to mourn!

    However, Jun Mo Xie did not regret causing their life and death separation!

    Facing each other as enemies, it was a survival of the fittest! There was no room for regret nor empathy.

    If he felt empathy or even regret, that would be being too emotional and even digging his own grave!

    However, in face of natural human emotions, no matter how heartless this Evil Lord was, he would not intentionally interrupt this moment. He only quietly appeared beside Mei Xue Yan, looked at Ning Wu Qing and the rest immersed in sorrow with his cold eyes!

    Now you are in sorrow, I can give you a chance to remorse and mourne all you want; I understand how you are feeling so I will wait! However, when you recover, we will have a battle!

    I will give my all!

    The Evil Lord naturally had his own morals!

    Ning Wu Qing rested his head on his brother¡¯s chest, gently rubbing against it as he kneeled on the ground shivering. He mumbled, ¡°Brother...My good younger brother...Ning Feng Yi... You are Ning Feng Yi, always Ning Feng Yi... I was wrong, it was all my fault, I deserve to die... I made you wait painfully your entire life... I have let you down... I am so sorry...¡±

    Ning Wu Qing said slowly, with an extremely deep voice. His initially grey hair turned silver white in that short amount of time, not leaving a single trace of colour.

    His entire head of hair had instantly turned white!

    Cheng Feng Yi quietlyid in his embrace with a bit of anger and regret showing on his face but what was more was a sense of peacefulness and satisfaction...

    Mei Xue Yan softly sighed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Ning Wu Qing to be such a stubborn person when ites to rtionships.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie gently asked, ¡°Why so?¡±

    Mei Xue Yan turned to look at him and questioned, ¡°Isn¡¯t it so?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie seriously said, ¡°I believe that most people are stubborn when ites to rtionships; all have the best impressions. Even the cruelest murderers or evil and greedy assholes or rapists and prostitutes, everyone has their own sage in their hearts! This sage¡¯s presence is true love!

    Jun Mo Xie softly sighed, releasing a tight breath and said, ¡°True love is something everyone can only experience once in their entire life! Once is happens, it will never change! So, even yboys have their one true loves; even the most popr prostitutes who have slept with thousands of men have that one person they will never forget... That¡¯s why so many people lose sleep at night and that¡¯s why there are so much regrets in this world...¡±

    Mei Xue Yan frowned, ¡°This is different. How can yboys and prostitutes have true loves?¡±

    Jun Mo Xieughed gently and said, ¡°How do you know so? yboys are the result of their environment¡¯s influence, gradually bing such a person; isn¡¯t prostitution an upation for the desperates? If ady grew up in a well-off family, without any big changes, would she have to be a prostitute? If someone grew up in poverty, never had a full meal, would he be a yboy? So, all these are a result of the circumstances!¡±

    He sighed and said, ¡°So the Emperor of Tianxiang could disregard all else and massacred Ye Gu Han¡¯s whole family; and Ye Gu Han, for his true love, had not changed his heart till now, willing to let down the rest of the world except her! Also, my third uncle has been waiting blindlessly for his wife and my third aunt-inw has been living in the snow mountains for ten years for her true love... My mother willingly allowed herself to go into aatose for my father... All these are the result of true love...¡±

    ¡°True love can make things happen but yet, true love can also breed sins!¡±

    ¡°Good people have true love but bad people also have true love! Although Ning Wu Qing¡¯s name means heartless, innately he is an emotional person, more than anyone else; if he was not so emotional and sacrificed too much, how would his heart have died, how would he stay single his entire life for a woman? How would he not let his dearest brother for hundreds of years enter his house for a women? Ning Wu Qing¡¯s heartlessness is the result of being too heartful! It is just that he is being too extreme.¡±

 Chapter 591 - Where is my true love?

    Chapter 591: Where is my true love?

    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions

    ¡°This deep emotions overwhelmed his logical mind and thus, caused his brother¡¯s entire life of sadness; it will also cause an entire life of sadness for him. This also contributed to the dramatic tragedy today. The saddest is probably not his brother as Ning Wu Qing fulfilled his greatest wish at thest moment. The saddest should be Ning Wu Qing!¡±, Jun Mo Xie said heavily.

    ¡°Because of the tragedy his love encountered, he single-handedly caused the tragedy for his sibling! At thest moment, his brother left the greatest regret for him! So, Ning Wu Qing¡¯s own emotions caused his heartlessness and also caused a tragedy he can never remedy!¡±

    ¡°But, didn¡¯t we cause Ning Wu Qing¡¯s sorrow today?¡±, Mei Xue Yan sighed, showing signs of unbearableness.

    ¡°You are wrong again. This sorrow will happen sooner orter or maybe it is an issue of who triggered it. Furthermore, we did not cause his tragedy as if it was not him crying over a corpse, it would have been me or you!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie looked at Mei Xue Yan with his high-spirited eyes, ¡°We only need to understand such sorrowful emotions; but definitely, we cannot let him off! It is exactly because we have seen such life and death separation of true love, all the more we need to cherish each other. Do you understand? Xue Yan, if it was me who was ughtered, what will you do?¡±

    Despite Mei Xue Yan¡¯s calm disposure and unlimitedposure, she could not help but shivered as though she saw Jun Mo Xie¡¯s corpse. Her heart clenched painfully,ughed painfully and said, ¡°There there is no meaning left for me to live...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie sighed and said, ¡°This is the logic. This world is formed by countless of tragedies; If we don¡¯t want to encounter tragedies, then we must use all means to cause our enemies¡¯ tragedies! This is...the martial arts world!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie turned around and looked at Ning Wu Qing, and said softly, ¡°Or perhaps this is life! Ning Wu Qing¡¯s feelings became his heartlessness but it is exactly our feelings which make us heartless. This is true despite our differences with Ning Wu Qing!¡±

    This is life!

    Life epassed lots of sorrow, blood and tears! Countless of fights and hard work, tender sentiments and true love... Mei Xue Yan was digesting Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words and suddenly felt unsettled.

    Looking at Ning Wu Qing cry and broken, Mei Xue Yan turned to look at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s handsome side profile. She suddenly weirdly satisfied: So long...it is not him...lying on the ground, it doesn¡¯t matter to me!

    At that moment, Jun Mo Xie was speaking from the bottom of his heart although his face was unprecedentedly serious, even somewhat lonely, fluttery...just like a frowning, depressed young master with somewhat pitiful eyes.

    Looking at all living things...

    Looking at time pass...

    His demeanour was that extraordinary, an apogee, so timeless!

    Just like a king in total control standing on the clouds looking down on the rest of the world...

    Mei Yan Xue was lost in her thoughts as she stared.

    At that moment, she suddenly realised that this unique charisma Jun Mo Xie gave off unintentionally wasparable to the demeanour of the Tian Fa¡¯s leader and even more natural!

    This was innate in him, magnificent and impressive!

    Jun Mo Xie turned his head and looked at her weirdly, and asked, ¡°What are you looking at? So much that you are lost in your thoughts?¡±

    Mei Xue Yan barely came to her senses and infatuatedly said, ¡°At you...You are so good-looking...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was perplexed. He did not expect a proud and cold Mei Xue Yan could say such words! Despite Jun Mo Xie¡¯s two centuries of shamelessness, at that moment under no defence, he could not help but blushed...

    For a man to be praised as good-looking... Indeed, that was somewhat awkward...

    Mei Xue Yan finally regained her senses after speaking and instantly blushed, and lowered her head down.

    Although Jun Mo Xie blushed at this sudden attack, he immediately recovered once he saw how Mei Xue Yan was so shy. He yfully said, ¡°Since...its so good-looking, are you willing to get slightly injured tonight?¡±

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face and ears immediately flushed, feeling shy and embarrassed, she pinched him hardly; suddenly she fiercely asked, ¡°Right, I forgot to ask. Just now you were referring to the martial arts world, discussing about true love amongst human, saying how everyone only have one true love in a lifetime, then let me ask you. Since you have so many girls around you, where does your true love lie in?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was instantly dumbfounded, stared in shock, not knowing how to reply at once.

    He was speaking from his heart and unwittingly, ced himself in a trap. How could he exin? He remained dumbfounded for a while before recovering but he still could not respond to Mei Xue Yan¡¯s words as he really did not know how to. However, at the same time, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s words finally prompted Jun Mo Xie to consider this on his own.

    Yes, I have several women around me. Those that have confirmed our rtionship are Guan Qing Han, Dugu Xiao Yi and Mei Xue Yan! Even if it is just the three of them, then, who is my true love?

    All three of them are out-of-the-worldly gorgeous but who did he love most?

    Jun Mo Xie felt unsettled, wondering if he was too much of a yboy. If he had to choose amongst the three of them, who would he choose?

    Mei Xue Yan? She seemed like the one he was most loyal to!

    However, Guan Qing Han was coldly pretty and have given her all for the Jun family. She willingly gave up her innocence to save him and have sacrificed for the Jun family all these years with noints... Jun Mo Xie naturally felt that he owed her a lot and also had irrecable feelings for her. How could he bear to give her up? If he gave her up, Guan Qing Han would probably lose all support and courage to live on, and might choose to end her life... This guilty conscience would naturally haunt him for the rest of his life!

    Could he give up Dugu Xiao Yi? Dugu Xiao Yi was innocent and cute, and was faithful and true to him; when he was in his worst, she already unregretfully fell in love with him. For him, she even went to Tiannan. In fear that he did not want her anymore, she even chose to use aphrodisiac for things to happen; although she did not seed due to her ignorance, the fact that she was willing to give her all to him was undeniable!

    She even walked into Tianxiang City pregnant even though she was unmarried despite the fact that the city was extremely conservative. She did not leave any escape route for herself! Who could bear to and really give up such true love? Could even the most heartless person bear to?

    There was also Mei Xue Yan who he could not give up even more! Mei Xue Yan was an Extreme Supreme of the Tian Fa. They got to know each other through fate, she had been staying by his side, they worked together in-sync, and both their hearts have long beat for each other; himself, he had also changed from the initial jokes and flirting to the present inseparable feelings! Mei Xue Yan remained a virgin her entire life and this was her first time in love. Furthermore, she considered him in every aspect. How could he bear to leave her?

    If he really did so, Jun Mo Xie would belittle himself!

    Not mentioning how Mei Xue Yan single-handedly prevented two Supremes from the Fantasy Blood Sea, defeated the Yellow Sun and even swore to live or die with the Jun family when the three holy cities attacked them... Which of these did him any wrong?

    If he really gave her up, Mei Xue Yan would probably not copse normit suicide but she would definitely lose hope, leave the Tian Fa Forest and never return to the martial arts world again! This was for sure!

    Jun Mo Xie thought hard but he could not give up any one of them, in fact, he could not bear to give up any one of them!

    To Guan Qing Han, he felt love in the respect he had for her. In front of her, he was always warm andfortable; he always seemed as though he needed someone to care for him, desired for someone to protect him. This feeling became even more obvious after they slept together in Tiannan. Although Jun Mo Xie was not willing to admit it, deep inside he knew that he had such a desire.

    To Dugu Xiao Yi, he felt familiar and wanted to pamper her. More importantly, he felt she was a soulmate...

    After all, he hated himself so much back then, upset with himself but yet, only Dugu Xiaoyi gave him the constion he needed!

    Although he could have pulled through on his own, that sincerity was like an oasis in a desert! It was the only pir of support he had other than his family!

    To Mei Xue Yan, Jun Mo Xie felt extraordinary. It was the feeling of his heart beating faster, having telepathy with her and a sense of mutual support!

    Such feeling was endless yet warm; satisfying yet joyful! If he had to seek love amongst the three of them, it would be Mei Xue Yan! However, how could he bear to give up the other two? Did he really not have love for Guan Qing Han and Dugu Xiao Yi?

    There was!

    It was just that it was not as obvious as his feelings for Mei Xue Yan.

    Was I really so unfaithful? Jun Mo Xie questioned himself and forgot to reply Mei Xue Yan! It was the first time he really thought hard... Who exactly do I love?

    Just as he was considering this tough and awkward question, Ning Wu Qing who was mourning over his brother¡¯s death, stood up. He carried one-half of his brother¡¯s mutted corpse and stood up as his white hair flew messily in the wind. His stature was as usual, straight and upright, but he lost his charisma!

    He slowly turned around and lifted his head. The remaining experts from the Xunshi Immortal Pce suddenly yelled ¨C shocking both Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan!

    They saw Ning Wu Qing¡¯s originally blushed face turned pale andyers of wrinkles appeared. Ning Wu Qing¡¯s Xuan cultivation was extremely impressive and he had always his looks. Although he was almost 200 years old, he looked like a middle-age man, around forty to fifty years old but at that moment, he aged so much, looking as though he never practised Xuan cultivation and was an old farmer who have sloughed his entire life, with a full face of wrinkles, so frail as though a passing wind could blow him away!

    Extremely frail and weak!

    Ning Wu Qing¡¯s eyes looked as though they came from the burning fire in hell, glistening with ck rays. It was a representation of the extreme hatred. He stared at Jun Mo Xie, gritted his teeth but yet, his words sounded out of the ordinarily calm as he enunciated every word clearly, ¡°Nice to see you, Jun Mo Xie!¡±

 Chapter 592 - Attacking the Heart with an Edge of a Blade

    <h4>Chapter 592: Attacking the Heart with an Edge of a de</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor:</strong> Sparrow Trantions

    The moment Ning Wu Qing opened his mouth, everyone realised that his voice had be abnormally hoarse.

    His tone was calm, but everyone knew, that Ning Wu Qing¡¯s heart was already dead.

    The sorrow he felt was greater than the pain of his broken heart. The younger brother whom he had depend on for close to two hundred years suddenly disappeared from the world. Ning Wu Qing had no desire to continue living, all he had in mind was revenge.

    Whether or not he could sessfully get his revenge, Ning Wu Qing did not want to continue living in this world. From his haggard face, everyone could tell one thing: Ning Wu Qing, had moved all his spiritual energy and concentrated it at his dantian. He even took energies from his bones and his five internal organs that should be used to protect himself. He had even taken the spiritual energy that was used to live.

    He no longer maintained his youthful look or his graceful demeanour. Whatever charisma he had, whatever appearance he had, it was not important anymore. What he wanted was revenge.

    By concentrating his energy, he could increase his powers by at least a level. The moment he released all his powers, he would burn out and die. Even if a deity was to save him, he would not be able to revive.

    He was putting in his all and betting on his only chance.

    It did not matter if Jun Mo Xie died or not, Ning Wu Qing would still die. Ning Wu Qing had prepared himself for death, which showed how eager he was for revenge.

    Ning Wu Qing gently ced the dead body of his younger brother on the floor and slowly stood up with a face full of regret and vengeance.

    Jun Mo Xie sighed and looked at him with sympathy, ¡± Life and death is just a cycle. Everyone would have to go through it. Ning Wu Qing, you need to restrain your grief and ept the inevitable changes in life. After all, once you die, you cannot revive... for what had happened, I am so sorry.¡±

    After what he said, even Mei Xue Yan wanted to smack his mouth. He was the one that caused the death of his younger brother but here he was asking Ning Wu Qing to move on with life...

    Ning Wu Qingughed bitterly and furiously said, ¡°Jun Mo Xie, you killed my younger brother and now you want me to just move on with it? Don¡¯t you think, what you just said is ridiculous?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie snorted, ¡°Ning Wu Qing, with your intelligence, it¡¯s hard for me to talk to you. You don¡¯t even understand what I¡¯m trying to say.¡±

    Ning Wu Qing bellowed out of rage, ¡± Do you think I can remain calm right now?! Jun Mo Xie, I do not need your fake sympathy!¡±

    Ning Wu Qing actually understood what Jun Mo Xie meant. He only needed to calm down and have a fair fight with him. But, understanding was one thing, he would not ept Jun Mo Xie¡¯s pity on him.

    What Jun Mo Xie said, could be interpreted as being kind but it could also be interpreted as an ill intention, which was even more cruel. Rather than a reminder, it was more of adding oil to fire and making him even more enraged.

    After all, the one who¡¯s speaking was the murderer.

    When Jun Mo Xie put himself in a good light as if he was innocent, it made Ning Wu Qing even more despondent and could not calm down.

    When facing an enemy, he would stop at nothing. Even if the opponent is his lover as long as both of them had drawn their sword, they will be his enemy. Against his enemy, Jun Mo Xie had never been lenient.

    Jun Mo Xie sighed, he had achieved his goal and had no intentions to continue mocking him, ¡± Ni Wu Qing, I know you want revenge from me. Come and get it! I will be waiting here for you!¡±

    He paused for a while before pointing out, ¡°Ning Wu Qing, you want revenge only because your brother died. But have you thought about it? How many people have you killed in this life? How many people actually wanted revenge from you? You being so reluctant and emotionally attached to your dead brother is so ironic that I want tough. Those people that died under your hands, their family, they are equally as heartbroken as you. Aggrieved? You actually have the face to say that you feel aggrieved?¡±

    ¡°What about you? Jun Mo Xie! You think you are so high and mighty?! Don¡¯t tell me that you have never stained your hands with blood before! Where¡¯s your conscience? Aren¡¯t you the same as me?¡± Ning Wu Qing crazily yelled, ¡°What means do you have to say me? You murderer!¡±

    ¡°Me? I had never said that I¡¯m a gentleman or a good person. I¡¯m like you, in fact, worse than you, crueller and more heartless! But, I would not be like you and act as if I was wronged. I killed people, others naturally cane to kill me, it is a matter of course. Just like how I killed your brother, and you sought me for revenge!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie stared at him coldly, ¡°Ning Wu Qing, since you have already prepared yourself for death, then I will not give you more time to recover from your loss. You got yourself so miserable just because someone died, living further would just be pointless for you. Come! The date today would be your death anniversary next year!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie words were as sharp as a knife. His words caused Ning Wu Qing to be even more confused and his eyes started to waver...

    ¡°Leader Ning! You are now mentally disoriented, do not be influenced and get caught in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s stimulus n! If webine our strength we can easily kill this pair of adulterous couple!¡± someone from behind shouted.

    Ning Wu Qingughed bitterly but did not reply. He flicked his wrist and a long sword appeared. A wave of light shined in his hand.

    Actions were the best reply. Ning Wu Qing straightened his back and for a moment, it was as if he had restored his charming old self, like a glistening sharp sword but with strong intentions of destruction.

    At that moment, Ning Wu Qing¡¯s hurried gasp suddenly became peaceful.

    It was not because Ning Wu Qing had calmed his anger but rather he forcefully pushed down whatever displeasure he had which caused blood to rush up his face. / update by

    Ning Wu Qing slowly raised his long sword towards his chest and slowly caressed the sword with his left fingers, from the base to the tip. He muttered to himself, ¡°The sword that I used to use, was named Dragon Water Sword. After getting that sword, my skills improved quickly, I was able to save those that I wanted and also kill those that I wanted to. Since then, my sword was stained with the blood of my enemies and I have written an oath: As long as I have my sword, I stay alive. When my sword is gone, so am i. ¡±

    He took a deep breath and reminisced, ¡°That sword had apanied me through stormy days and good days, and carried the title of a hero for a lifelong. As I weaved my sword, there was nothing I was afraid of. Brought down the God of War, ceased Supreme Masters, killed Extreme Supreme Masters and dominated the Martial Art World. The sword was me, I was the sword! A person, a sword, our soul had been blended and can no longer be separated.¡±

    ¡°During that very fight at Jun¡¯s house, the Dragon Water Sword was broken into pieces by Extreme Supreme Mei. At that moment, I felt myself reaching my own limit! Extreme Supreme Mei had to die to erase the nightmare I was feeling.¡± Ning Wu Qing actually calmed down as he spoke, but as he continued, the surrounding atmosphere around him became more intimidating.

    Jun Mo Xie knew Ning Wu Qing was not mentally disabled, but at this critical point, he was saying useless stuff not because he was reminiscing the past but he was using it to remember his glorious past and honours to motivate himself and gain more confidence for the fight. More importantly, it was giving him a reason to win the fight!

    ¡± Today, my younger brother died a horrible death and I, have also walked to the boundary of my death.¡± Ning Wu Qing slowly lifted his head and his hair subtly moved even though there was no wind. On his wrinkled face, his deep eyes glowed, emitting scary stares. He fixed his gaze on Jun Mo Xie, ¡± Luckily, there¡¯s still a young and handsome guy to apany me on my journey. At least I would have some amusement as I walk through the underworld. As long as you die, I believe Extreme Supreme Mei will not be able to continue living. If I can use my life and bring the two of you along with me then it will be all worth it!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled, ¡°Ning Wu Qing, your brother had his long-cherished wish realised and died with no regrets. Your death is already confirmed. But, if you want me to apany you on your deathbed then it will just be your wishful thinking... I¡¯m not saying that your abilities are weak, but honestly, even if the Three Holy Cities leaders were tobine forces, you might not be able to win us.¡±

    ¡°Whether I can or cannot, I will not be able to see it.¡± Ning Wu Qingughed coldly and suddenly carried his sword to his chest. He sternly faced Jun Mo Xie and bowed. He straightened his back and said, ¡°Just now, I was lost and confused, if you had attacked at that time, I will not have the chance to take my revenge. I owed you another one. But, I cannot forget about the revenge for my brother. Jun Mo Xie, after this bow, I will not owe you anymore! I will let fate decide whether I live or not!¡±

    Jun Mo Xieughed ridiculously at him as he thought Ning Wu Qing had gone mad. Previously, when he wanted to kill Mei Xue Yan, he used all kinds of ways and methods that were cruel and mean to kill her. But now, towards the person that just killed his younger brother, he actually thanked him just because he did not attack him when he was vulnerable...

    He had his order reversed! When he was supposed to maintain his demeanour, he was more evil than anyone, but when he shouldn¡¯t care about his demeanour, he actually considered about his honour and grace...

    Ning Wu Qing is such a weirdo!

    I could not understand!

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie! Please!¡±

    Ning Wu Qing became serious as he drew his sword. He bent his elbow, shrink his sword and the tip of the sword brushed against his own rib. At that moment, he was like a whole new ruthless person bing an invincible sword.

    The atmosphere became ominous and the surrounding became cold.

    Even his white hair that was fluttering seemed menacing.

    Jun Mo Xie felt a menacing aura looming over him.

    Such an intimidating aura, he really should not underestimate him.

    The remaining seventeen members from Xunshi Immortal Pce stood forward together causing the ground to shake. All of them looked furious and shouted together, ¡°We are going to get revenge for our brother and we vow using our leader¡¯s life!¡±

    Ning Wu Qing stood still but his eyes were firm and clear and his aura became more imposing like dashing waves rushing to hit the shore. Finally, he had reached his peak condition.

    The peak of his power!

    This might be Ning Wu Qing¡¯s best form that he had presented in his whole life!

    His power was released from his body and burst into the surrounding. The sword that he pressed against his rib shattered into pieces and the energy from the sword immediately when back into his body inrge concentration.

    From the perspective of others, it looked as if Ning Wu Qing was no longer just one person.

    Hebined the sword with himself!

    The sharpest and unstoppable sword!

    Before, he was just like a sword.

    Now, he actually is a sword!

    A realbination of human and sword!

    The sword was him, he was the sword!

    Breakthrough! At this critical moment, Ning Wu Qing had made hisrgest breakthrough!

 Chapter 593 - Two battlefields!

    <h4>Chapter 593: Chapter 199 ¨C Two battlefields!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions

    <Second update!>

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s calm smile suddenly froze. He never expected Ning Wu Qing to overload at this crucial moment.

    However, Ning Wu Qing¡¯s overload inspired Jun Mo Xie to understand an important concept!

    Sword art! So that was why...

    Overloading is only possible when one is at the emotional boiling point.

    Or in the face of life or death.

    From love, vengeance, hatred, and the sword!

    The true form ofbination of human and the sword, joining as one.

    That was it!

    Jun Mo Xie stared without blinking at Ning Wu Qing at his peak form, whose sword was creating a de storm. He sticked out his right hand, and a glowing object appeared in his hand.

    Heavenly sword! It was the Blood of Yan Huang!

    Feeling Ning Wu Qing¡¯s peaking sword energy, the Blood of Yan Huang which just appeared in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hand suddenly floated by itself, stopped in mid air, and struck towards Ning Wu Qing, leaving behind a sharp glowing trail.

    Heavenly sword has its own soul. The Blood of Yan Huang had been nourished with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s spirit and blood for quite some time. On top of that, it had been continuously supplied with unlimited energy from the Hong Jun Pagoda for many years, finally forming its own soul. Like owner, like sword. Jun Mo Xie had the most untamed and wild character, and he always viewed himself as the greatest. Everything else was unimportant. The sword took after his traits. Even though there was only a little bit of soul in the sword, it could not tolerate the fact that there was another sword showing off its sword energy. It could not stop itself from challenging Ning Wu Qing¡¯s sword!

    This Heavenly sword was the strongest! Just like its owner.

    Jun Mo Xie was shocked too, and immediately held onto his sword. Ning Wu Qing acted as if he did not see what happened to the sword, and stared at Jun Mo Xie eerily, ¡°Jun Mo Xie, do you have the guts for a duel? Just the two of us, ending our hatred here and now.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie pulled himself out from shock. There was no time to wonder what had happened to his sword. Ning Wu Qing¡¯s words almost made him speechless, ¡°What? Ning Wu Qing... You are shamless! Your side has eighteen people, and you are saying you want the two of us to duel fairly?¡±

    Ning Wu Qing was unamused, he said, ¡°Yes! And no using those sneaky assassination tricks, those are unheroic and low!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was so angry that he started tough, ¡°So you are allowed to bully others with yourrger team of people, and I¡¯m the one with sneaky and low tricks? Can¡¯t believe this is happening. Before fighting, you actually set the rules to restrict your opponent, and then you are going to proceed to fight me. I¡¯m clearly outnumbered but you are still calling this a ¡®fair¡¯ fight... Ning Wu Qing, you can be shameless, but this is just too much! At first, I wanted to save you some face and send you on your way to meet your second younger brother without too much pain, but since you are so shameless, don¡¯t me me for being to mercilesster. What a pity, who knows if Ning Feng Yi would be able to recognize his disfigured big brother!¡±

    Ning Wu Qing shouted and suddenly leapt forward. He shed across the sky, with his arm and legs stretched out, as if he was a word himself. The attacks rained down on Jun Mo Xie. Every punch from him was with sword energy, sharp and dangerous just like des. Not just his punches, all his muscles, and even every strand of his hair, had indestructible sword energy!

    Ning Wu Qing was already a powerful sword master. Now that he was exploiting and burning of his life potential, his powers increased by at least two times. Even though doing this meant that he would not have much longer to live, it was giving him great powers. He was on the same level as Mei Xue Yan! If only damage output is in question, he was even more powerful than Mei Xue Yan!

    Of course, this partly was because every part of him was like a sharp de, lethal upon contact! Fighting against him felt like a battle against a dozen of sword energy pros.

    Although Ning Wu Qing¡¯s state was temporary, and cannot fightstingly. The destructive power at the moment was really fearsome. Even Han Yan Xue would not choose to fight against him on the spot, but to kite him, until his life forces extinguish.

    Ning Wu Qing¡¯s power was not second to anyone in the century. This was the moment where he was at his peak and no other heroes would be of his match. Unfortunately, his opponent was none other than Jun Mo Xie, who could counter anyone!

    Jun Mo Xieughed, unafraid. His silhouette was even more ghostly, and harder to grasp than before. Ning Wu Qing was even angrier and he swore to kill Jun Mo Xie as he too flew up in midair. The two seemed like they were ying ¡®tag¡¯ and they quickly vanished from sight.

    The rest of the seventeen masters circled around Mei Yan Xue!

    Mei Yan Xue nced worriedly in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s direction. She knew that Ning Wu Qing was really very dangerous at the moment, and he would be much worse than these seventeen peoplebined. Even if it was her who was fighting him, she had no guarantee that she could kill him without paying a heavy price. Therefore Jun Mo Xie intentionally decided to divert Ning Wu Qing away from here to leave time for Mei Yan Xue to deal with the seventeen people.

    Mei Yan Xue¡¯s worry dissipated in an instance, and when she turned back, her face was determined and ready to kill!

    Six Beyond Supreme and eleven Supreme, all shouted and dashed forward.

    Mei Yan Xue yelled and struck first. Her sword was out of the sheath and it appeared like a glorious long dragon.

    She had to end this fight quickly, in order to rush over to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s side!

    Without any hesitation, she used the highest level skill of the Tian Fa forest: the Tian Fa Heaven¡¯s Sword!

    First skill ¨C Punishment of the Milky Way; second skill ¨C Punishment of the Stars; third skill ¨C Punishment of the Gxies; fourth skill ¨C Punishment of the Heavens!

    Four amazing ultimate skills at the same time!

    Sword light was like a rainstorm, like two meteorites crashed in the sky, their explosions creating brilliant light beams, lighting up the entire sky! Lightning, sword light, stars, the Milky Way, every thing rained down in a frenzy.

    This shook both heaven and earth. The ultimate skill of the Tian Fa King of Beasts killed seventeen supreme masters in one shot!

    Everyone was in shock.

    No one expected Mei Yan Xue to use such a destructive skill right at the start. The skill¡¯s sword light cut through the crowd, and cries in anguish rang out throughout the battlefield. The seventeen people, disregarding their injuries, all pounced forward as if nothing scared them anymore.

    Mei Xue Yan yelled again and cast another ultimate skill. It was the scariest and the worst skill ¨C Tian Fa Heaven Sword Skills! This was how the name of the skill came about, the skill was said to be able to punish even the heavens, what could possibly escape its punishment?

    Her body turned rapidly and formed a huge light beam connecting the sky and the earth. Her body waspletely hidden in the light, and floating two meters high in mid air. Wherever she went, there were incessant cries, sounds of weapons shattering. Body parts were sliced off and flying about.

    Jun Mo Xie was like a spirit, shifting left and right swiftly. In the blink of an eye, they already travelled a few hundred meters. Ning Wu Qing was overflowing with sword energy and he dashed towards Jun Mo Xie no matter how unpredictable thetter was being. Ning Wu Qing felt like a cat chasing a mouse.

    ¡°Run as much as you can! When you run out of energyter, I will not disappoint you. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you immediately. I will cut nine hundred and ny-nine times on your body! You would be wishing for your death! Hah, and you used to be the one who enjoy torturing your enemies. Now it¡¯s time for a taste of your own medicine!

    Ning Wu Qing realized that Jun Mo Xie was not very fast at all, and he burst outughing like a maniac in joy.

    Jun Mo Xie did not say anything, he dodged the attacks and started to slide agilely on the snow in the woods. Ning Wu Qing growled and gave up dodging obstacles. He dashed straight towards Jun Mo Xie, and destroyed all the rocks and trees in his way that Jun Mo Xie tried to use as obstacles.

    After the woods, they reached a broad path!

    There was nothing in front but rocks and the cliff!

    With no path in front or behind Jun Mo Xie, he had to face the ¡®death god¡¯ that had been chasing him!

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, where can you possibly run to now?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie did not stop. He stopped short in front of the cliff, turned around and smiled creepily at Ning Wu Qing. The next thing Ning Wu Qing knew, Jun Mo Xie disappearedpletely!

    Ning Wu Qing thought he already had Jun Mo Xie at his fingertips, and he was shocked when he vanished. He looked around but Jun Mo Xie was nowhere to be seen. He was about to yell when tumbling sounds came from above his head, and from the sound of it, many enormous boulders were crashing down on him! Just one would weigh a few thousand kilogram, and there were many rocks hanging from cliffs within the radius of at least two hundred meters.

    Was there going to be andslide?

    No!

    Thendslide had already begun!

    But why here?

    And at this timing?

    If it was not coincidental, someone must be behind this...

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, must be you brat! Come out if you are not a coward!¡± Ning Wu Qing¡¯s sword energy shone even more brightly than before and he dashed towards the falling rocks.

    Thousands of rocks were tumbling down. Even if Ning Wu Qing was really powerful and invincible, he was pelted on by the rocks and crying out. Rocks were raining down on him like storm, Ning Wu Qing had nowhere to hide or dodge. After destroying somerge rocks, he was finally pinned to the floor by the never ending storm of rocks.

    Power of Earth!

    This was Jun Mo Xie¡¯s first experiment using Power of Earth, and it was surprisingly effective!

    Jun Mo Xiended on one of the rocks. Just as he waas about to heave a sigh of relief, the ground beneath his feet started to shake. Jun Mo Xie was rmed, so he flew up and vanished again. The rocks exploded after some shaking as sword light emerged again!

    A disaster of such scale did not end Ning Wu Qing¡¯s life!

    The current Ning Wu Qing was no doubt really amazing!

    His clothes were tattered, and blood was flowing down his chin. Despite his pitiful appearance, sword energy was still overflowing from him. He flew up, arms wrapped around himself and then rapidly swang his arms out. Instantly, two powerful sword energy was formed all around him in clear circles.

    This old monster seemed to be much harder to deal with after his upgrade!

    Jun Mo Xie smirked.

    Ning Wu Qing sweeped around with sword energy but did not find any target. Just as he was about to use his sword energy detection, he felt coldness on the back of his neck. He immediately turned and cast sword energy in the area with his arm. As of this moment, his arm, was his sword!

 Chapter 594 - Please send me on my way!

    Chapter 594: Please send me on my way!

    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions

    There was nothing behind him, not even a shadow of Jun Mo Xie. Ning Wu Qing nced back and forth continuously. All of a sudden, something showed up and flew out of the rocky area. The flying stone that came out of nowhere just now was so heavy that even though Ning Wu Qing¡¯s strength hit new highs, he still suffered from a pretty substantial injury. If he were to do it again, I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it

    A smart man won¡¯t stand under a breaking wall. Ning Wu Qing decisively escaped the dangerous grounds!

    Greenfields and the woods are just ahead!

    Ning Wu Qing¡¯s body¡¯s condition began to deteriorate. His two feet on the ground, eyes observing, but suddenly his feet went soft. No one knew when the big hole in the ground had formed. Ning Wu Qing was not prepared for this. The next moment his entire body fell through the entire hole. However, he managed to react quickly in time and took one big and ferocious breath. The sword energy formed in his hands, and with that sword energy he aggressively hit. Using the help of the shockwave, it pulled his entire body out of the hole.

    Ning Wu Qing¡¯s ability to react in emergencies was not too bad, but unfortunately for him, as he pulled his body out, Jun Mo Xie had already appeared in front of him with a solemn face, with a long sword in his hand heading for his eyes! Ning Wu Qing was horrified! He held out his dual sword energy to retaliate, but his slow body eventually fell back into the cave again!

    This inexplicable cave was about a full 7 to 8 feet! Ning Wu Qing held himself together, falling through it. Jun Mo Xie was still outside the hole. There should not be any more sneak attacks in this cave. He could just wait for his toes to touch the ground, then use that energy to rebound out of the cave! This little distance above ground can¡¯t stop I, Ning Wu Qing! Even if you fill it with sand, I will still be able to rush out!

    But in the process of falling through, a sudden lightning bolt shot through the mud wall of the cave! This was a huge shocker to Ning Wu Qing. He was astonished. He tried to dodge the bolt, but his shoulder got struck unavoidably. Ning Wu Qing¡¯s anger was through the roof. He roared in agner, He violently stuck out his other hand, and with a bang, a sword appeared and a deep mark could be seen on the ground.

    It¡¯sing to the end of it! Another mysterious sword struck through. And this time round, the target was the back of the bran! Ning Wu Qing could not catch his breath in time but was already smashed back into the hole. He had used almost all of his remaining power. He turned over, and crashed the ground head first.

    But this was not the end of it!

    The moment I touch the ground, I can and will avenge, and immediately! No matter how sly this Jun Mo Xie is, I swear to God I will y you today!

    However, Ning Wu Qing immediately panicked. What is going on? He clearly saw that he was going tond onto the ground, but looking again, why is pitch ck? There was miles below his feet before he could reach the ground.

    What exactly is going on?

    Ever since he began to start falling, as long as Ning Wu Qing inhaled any single moment, a sword would emerge from the soil and take his life. And its motive was his vitalities, and to disrupt his breathing, to the point where he could not breathe! This Ning Wu Qing¡¯s face was already flushed red like a ruby!

    Even though he was a master of the world, a person¡¯s breath could onlyst so long. But if he was not able to take a breath even in the midst of a battle... He would be afraid to die as well! Ning Wu Qing had been hit hard now, he had almost reached his limit.

    What was even more terrible was that he was obviously falling legs first, but in the middle of everything, his orientation was inverted and he was falling head first now!

    What is even more exasperating was that as long as he tried to use his arm to pierce into the mud wall to stabilize his body, the mud wall would instantaneously vanish into nothingness... It felt utterly ufortable......

    This process was absolutely not what a human could have!

    The moment that Ning Wu Qing had feared for long wasing. He could not exchange breaths for so long, that his face, was beginning to turn purple!

    The fall seemed to be endless, and it would not reach the end at all. The uninterrupted attacks in the middle of this endless journey, had already reached 15 to 16 times! Every time it happened, he was in between life and death! Now, even if he had the opportunity to breathe, Ning Wu Qing would not even dare to. Because, as long as he exhaled thisst bit of breath, he would need to dodge all the bolts. He could only wait and see what happens.

    He could only follow his inertia and continue to fall!

    Ning Wu Qing even estimated, ording to the angle of fall just now, he had fallen at least a hundred feet, but it was not yet the end! God Dammit, even if it¡¯s a cliff, this height it enough!

    Finally......

    ¡°BONGGG!¡± Ning Wu Qing mmed to the ground. ¡°Crack¡±. Many bones in his body were crushed. His head was deeply rooted into the hole and he instantly fainted....

    Because, the end of the ground, turned out to be a harder stone that that of the mountain rock! The fact that Ning Wu Qing did not have his skull split apart meant that his skull was actually quite strong!

    In the darkness, a shadow shed. Jun Mo Xie appeared beside Ning Wu Qing. He sneered. He shrugged his legs a little and the rocks separated. Ning Wu Qing¡¯s head which was full of fresh blood oozing out of it bounced out.

    The oue would be decided like this!

    Judging from Ning Wu Qing¡¯s strength, if Jun Mo Xie was to hit him hard on, he would be bound to death!

    However, Jun Mo Xie had innumerable tricks up his sleeve! Like, dragging on Ning Wu Qing by his nose and run around madly, or to one by one, use his five elements of strengths to set a deathly trap, and make Ning Wu Qing dash for his own life. He was about to make this pro yer copse in front of him.

    The ruthlessly ughtered but still living Ning Wu Qing came to his senses. He looked around, only to realise that his whole body was lying t onto the ground. Every single part of his body was crying pain. His head was itchy, but there was this thick liquid flowing out of it endlessly. He strenuously used his hand to touch it, and all he felt was pain! His consciousness gradually returned. It was difficult to move about. He had at least 10 bones broken within his body. Hisbat power definitely diminished.

    He could see a blurry silhouette standing in front of him, but Ning Wu Qing closed his eyes. He took a deep breath and said with a hoarse voice, ¡°Jun Mo Xie? Is that you?¡±

    ¡°Why of course! Ning Wu QIng, seems like you haven¡¯t been made muddle from the fall.¡± Jun Mo Xie deeply voiced.

    Ning Wu Qing resentfully sighed. He faintly asked, ¡°Jun Mo Xie, this time round this old man lost. But, you... are you even human? Or... Are you actually a ghost?¡± He paused. ¡°Are you able to control earth?¡±

    Control earth!

    This was the magical power of legendary talents! This kind of thing has never happened in this real world. Even before this, if someone talked to him about it, Ning Wu Qing would sneer! But at this moment, through his personal experience, he subconsciously asked him!

    After experiencing so much, if Ning Wu QIng still could not see any bit strange about Jun Mo Xie, he¡¯s just too foolish......

    Jun Mo Xie thought and responded. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Ning Wu Qing thought that he had admitted it. Heughed, ¡°No wonder you don¡¯t care about anything... No wonder you¡¯re so bold... You have the magical powers to control heaven and earth... You¡¯re such a person, yet we were still made to fight with you endlessly. To force you step by step to walk a path of ours. We were just so foolish... Not knowing just how big and how vast the ocean is. My Three Holy Lands are just ants who sheltered the world, yet we are not aware of how high the sky is and how deep the well is for the frog that we are...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie kept silent for a long time, then replied. ¡°Our situation has long been clear. Your Three Holy Lands, even if they did not make enemies with me, I would find you guys either way! You should know what I mean.¡±

    Ning Wu Qing coughed andughed. ¡°Yes... For Supreme Mei... You would do that.¡± He tried to raise his head with much effort, but his neck bone had broken. ¡°Jun Mo Xie... The words I said today, although it was a provocation, it is also the truth... I... hope you can consider it carefully...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie said in a cold and serious tone. ¡°About that, you don¡¯t have to worry; I already made ns.¡±

    Ning Wu QIngughed. ¡®Seems like I can¡¯t exact my revenge?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie remained indifferent. ¡°What do you think? Do you think that in this state, you have the strength to kill me?¡±

    ¡°Nothing!¡± Ning Wu Qingughed, tears and his snorting out. Heughed tauntingly, but this ridicule was for him. He stopped hisughter, then said softly. ¡°Jun Mo Xie, I beg of you this one thing.¡±

    ¡°What thing?¡± Jun Mo Xie probably guessed what it was.

    ¡°Send me on the road... I really want to leave, at this point in time where my brother can still recognize my broken body. ¡°Ning Wu Qing¡¯s eyes gradually disappeared. ¡°My brother is waiting on the road for me, I can see it. He¡¯s waving at me... Jun Mo Xie... You don¡¯t know, that although my brother¡¯s powers are strong, he¡¯s pretty timid... When he was young, he would be afraid when walking alone on the road in the dark.... I want to hold his hand...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie took a deep breath, and did not say a word.

    He could only hear Ning Wu Qing muttering ¡°This road... it¡¯s really dark.. and cold... If you didn¡¯t have me... My brother... How would he dare to go? He¡¯s alone, and will be lonely... and afraid... I¡¯m his big brother, and will always be.... I need to go apany him... I will tell father and mother, I have sent Feng Yi home already... He¡¯s one of us Ning¡¯s now, Ning Feng Yi... Father and mother don¡¯t know of this yet...¡± Full of warmth, his mouth was dripping blood. His white moustache was turning red.

    Jun Mo Xie sighed. Ning Wu Qing, even though he was not a good person, but, considering his attachment to his family... it¡¯s really touching!

    ¡°And also Xiao He... My Xiao He... After a hundred years apart, we shall reunite again today. From this day on, no one will bully you ever...¡± Ning Wu QIng¡¯s face was flushed with red. And in his eyes, one could see an array of colours of happiness. But his vision was already blurred. ¡°Reunion... I¡¯ming home...¡±

    Suddenly, his body straightened. Not knowing where the strength came from. He could even sit up properly. His broken neck, even, with a ¡®crack¡¯ sound, became reattached magically. ¡°Jun Mo Xie, send me on the road... They are waiting for me... Xiao He¡¯s eyes are full of tears. She¡¯s waited for me for 170 years... I can¡¯t wait any longer. Quick... Hurry... I beg of you...¡±

    Ning Wu Qing¡¯s eyes shined in the darkness. His face was full of bliss, as though his loved ones were really waiting for him, to return for reunion......

    Jun Mo Xie closed his eyes, and with the Godly Sword, Blood of Yan Huang, he pieced through Ning Wu Qing¡¯s heart with no mistake. He said in a deep voice, ¡°I wish you all, to finally reunite!¡±

 Chapter 595 - Chapter 201: Xue Yanâ€™s concerns

    <h4>Chapter 595: Chapter 201: Xue Yan¡¯s concerns</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor:</strong> Sparrow Trantions

    From the bottom of his throat, Ning Wu Qing let out a sound simr to a sigh, struggling as he whispered, ¡°Th... Thank you.¡±

    With a drop of his head, one of the the strongest warriors of this generation had left this world!

    Perhaps, in another world, he had already reunited with his family, living jovially with his family. There, he was free from hate, free from separation, free from death... Free from regret and reunited with his family, he could enjoy his peace and joy from then on...!

    Jun Mo Xie sucked in a deep breath. For some inexplicable reason, he sensed that his mood was a little heavy. Slowly, he stood up and said softly, ¡°Originally, I had so many things I wanted to talk to you about , but how you met your end was unbelievable ¡ª unbelievably heartless! I hope that in your future life, it won¡¯t be an ending as cruel as this... I¡¯ll make sure that on your resting ce, 100 feet underground, there will be nobody who will disturb your peace. Rest assured that you cany here in peace!¡±

    Finished with his sentence, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body slowly rose up. Following his body, the soil under his feet copsed continuously as it buried Ning Wu Qing¡¯s body deeply underground, 100 feet below the ground.

    A blinding light entered his eyes as Jun Mo Xie finally emerged. In that moment, he felt like he had just returned from theherworlds to the human world... The illusory words that Ning Wu Qing had uttered right before her death brought a wave of emotions over Jun Mo Xie...

    The ground regained its uniformity, and nobody could tell that under this patch of soil, a ground-shaking, abnormal fight had taken ce. And it was where a warrior of Beyond Supreme level would be buried forever...

    ¡°Mo Xie! Where are you?¡± From afar, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s worried voice echoed. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face broke into a radiant smile; Raising his voice, he called out, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± With that, he fell, seated on the ground.

    Even though Jun Mo Xie had a glorious victory over Ning Wu Qing just before, the losses he had suffered were not shallow either. Unleashing all of the energy within his body, the soil around him loosened and began to float up around his legs. Midway, he had to deal with ambush by some assassins as well. Even so, he sessfully managed to defeat Ning Wu Qing. But at that moment, Jun Mo Xie was also at his limits! The energy he had left in his body was near to nothing! U.p..dated by .

    If he wasn¡¯t afraid that Mei Xue Yan would be worried, Jun Mo Xie would have dived into the Hong Jun Pagoda ande out only after he recovered. After all, that ce was safest...

    Sensing Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice, Mei Xue Yan erupted in joy. Before this, she unleashed her Tian Fa ultimate skill in session to finish her battle. Searching everywhere to find traces of Jun Mo Xie and Ning Wu Qing¡¯s whereabouts, she did not find any and could not help but panic. While she was looking for them, she was near despair... After all, Ning Wu Qing¡¯s health regeneration abilities were shockingly high, and at such a critical moment, she had a breakthrough and her abilities levelled up further. Fighting against such an opponent, Jun Mo Xie was in a precarious situation!

    If it weren¡¯t for Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice message that he had sent beforehand to tell her not to worry, saying that he had a way to get out alive, Mei Xue Yan would have dropped everything in her way, abandoning her opponent to go after him. But till the very end, her worries continued to hang heavily in her heart...

    At this moment, when she could finally hear Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice once again, her anxious heart could finally be at ease.

    A white shadow shed as Mei Xue Yan appeared before him. In the moment she saw him, her beautiful features finally revealed a glimpse of warm happiness. On Mei Xue Yan¡¯s body, there were several ces that were dyed red, and there were even some wounds where fresh blood was still flowing from it. But evidently, without even taking care of her own injuries, Mei Xue Yan rushed to look for Jun Mo Xie...

    Jun Mo Xie sat on the ground, devoid of strength as he looked at Mei Xue Yan. Softly, he murmured, ¡°You¡¯re injured?¡± Even Jun Mo Xie did not realise that an endless amount of tenderness and heartache permeated through his voice! Compared to the words he had spoken before, there was a world of difference.

    Without question, Jun Mo Xie had killed many people before this. Perhaps, he had killed so many that he had be numb to it all. But there had been no one who had given him asrge of an emotional impact as Ning Wu Qing had today.

    From being concerned to unconcerned; Because of his concern, he became unconcerned, and at the very end, Ning Wu Qing created the biggest tragedy and regret. That made Jun Mo Xie very emotional.

    Jun Mo Xie had never felt like he did in that moment; to care for the people around him, and his closest kin! In his heart, he quietly made a promise: For anyone who is a part of my family, I¡¯ll make sure that they live peacefully and happily. I won¡¯t let their lives have a single ounce of regret!

    Like Ning Wu Qing who had regrets that made him a live as though he were dead, that was what made Jun Mo Xie feel emotional. For something like that, Jun Mo Xie decided that he definitely would not let it happen to him, nor to his family!

    ¡°To take care of those people, how would I be able to do it without paying a small price for it?¡± Mei Xue Yanughed sheepishly. Without a care for her own injuries, she asked concernedly, ¡°How about you? Are you okay? What happened to Ning Wu Qing?¡±

    ¡°Since I¡¯m still alive, of course he¡¯s met his end. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve just used a bit too much strength. Maybe feeling a little weak now, but there aren¡¯t any problems.¡± Jun Mo Xieughed, saying, ¡°It¡¯s better than Ning Wu Qing, who¡¯s deeply buried into the ground, right?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Burying his bones in the soil? You mean you¡¯ve killed Ning Wu Qing?¡± Mei Xue Yan widened her eyes in shock. In her imagination, Jun Mo Xie could only use his ghostly, lightweight moves to hold Ning Wu Qing back, and that would be good already. As to obtaining victory and killing Ning Wu Qing, Mei Xue Yan could not even imagine how Jun Mo Xie would be capable of such a feat.

    ¡°To be urate, he died under the weight of his own regrets!¡± Jun Mo Xie said, deep in thought. ¡°He was in too much of a rush to kill me, that¡¯s why I had an opportunity to take advantage of that. If he fought calmly and strategically, as to the consequences, even though I have a way to survive, killing him would have been impossible.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie recalled the moment when he intentionally ran down the cliff. It was obvious that there was no path ahead of him, and he was running towards that direction. If he had full confidence and continued on, wouldn¡¯t that have been certain death for him? As long as it was something that someone could obviously see , then it meant that there was a trick behind it; but Ning Wu Qing was blinded by revenge and lost all rationality. Without a second thought, he followed and chased after him. And it was because he managed to unleash enough energy to cause the soil to rise up into a mountain shield the first time that protected Ning Wu Qing from any injuries, causing him to lose a huge part of his battle power, which led to Ning Wu Qing¡¯s loss at the end.

    If it weren¡¯t for that, even if Jun Mo Xie created an endless number of traps with his Power of Earth, Ning Wu Qing who had overwhelming power could have broken through these traps in an instant, and would still have enough power to forcibly attack him. With the amount of energy he had at the moment, there was a limit to it; The Power of Earth was something he had just learnt as well, and it was not as easy to master as the Power of Metal! The oue was really hard to confirm.

    Since Jun Mo Xie had Yin Yang Escape, he definitely would not have died, but Ning Wu Qing should not have lost his life either!

    About Ning Wu Qing, Jun Mo Xie was not willing to talk more about him. He asked, ¡°What about those people?¡±

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face revealed a cold hardness to it as she said, ¡°Killed them!¡± She tilted her head slightly, looking at the direction she hade from, and said in a low voice, ¡°All of them attacked like they were suicidal, so I could only take care of them using my full power; Also, I was worried about your safety. Anxious, I ended the battle quickly. In about 15 minutes, I used the Tian Fa Heaven¡¯s Sword ultimate skill, and used it a total of 3 times before I could finish the battle...¡±

    ¡°Finish the battle? They¡¯re all dead?¡± Jun Mo Xie could not help but widen his eyes. But those were 6 of the Beyond Supreme tiers, and 11 Supreme warriors! And all of them fell to Mei Xue Yan¡¯s hands...

    Why was this girl so vicious today?

    ¡°Even I didn¡¯t expect it. After I got rid of my old injury, I¡¯ve gotten even better than before I got injured. Especially in terms of speed, I¡¯ve reached a level where I could not even dream of before! And in this time, my progress in training is a lot faster than before. So, this battle was unexpectedly easy!¡± Mei Xue Yan ruminated as she said, ¡°Looks like those 3 pills you gave me were more useful than I thought.¡±

    Jun Mo Xieughed as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t let your guard down. This time, they only had 6 people of Beyond Supreme tier. And, they didn¡¯t prepare a strategy, and they were definitely shocked out of their mind by your level-up. And your rming speed also gave them no time to react. Since they did not have a leader to lead them, and 3 or 4 of them were injured at the Jun Family gathering, so they were not at their full power... If they aligned all of these conditions, how would you have such an easy fight; but if there is a next time, it¡¯s better to stay vignt.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡± Mei Xue Yan gently nodded her head, and raising her delicate eyebrows, she said, ¡°This time, they really crossed the line! Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be so harsh on them! After all, most of the people here have the ability, chance and qualifications to join in the heavenly battle.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying... They¡¯re talking about after we get married... About our kids?¡± Jun Mo Xie, in that moment, understood why Mei Xue Yan was so ruthless.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Mei Xue Yan blushed, but soon after her face turned pale, and she asked meekly, ¡°Mo Xie, If... If it really were the case, what do I do? Wouldn¡¯t I be hurting you? This problem, even though we can choose not to care, and ignore it, but we still have to face it!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie replied confidently, ¡°Xue Yan, rx. I definitely won¡¯t let that happen. I have faith! You just have to trust in me;¡± He recalled the legend that was passed down in legacy, didn¡¯t Liao Zhai¡¯s only daughter marry a human and ended up giving birth to a son? Bai Su Zhen married Xu Xian, and still gave birth to a fat boy. Since it was a human mother, how was it possible for them to give birth to a Xuan Beast?

    Even if it were true, and they gave birth to a Xuan Beast, with his and Mei Xue Yan¡¯s genes, he could definitely learn to shapeshift into a human in a very short of amount of time. And his looks were not a big issue, at the very most, in his infancy, he just had to not meet anyone. Anyway, their entire family was going to live in Tian Fa Forest, that was a ce where more beasts than humans resided.

    Taking a step back, based on his Hong Jun Pagoda¡¯s unbelievable abilities, there was no way he would let Mei Xue Yan have any regrets... These words were not something that Jun Mo Xie would dare to affirm before he fully understood the true capabilities of the Hong Jun Pagoda. But ever since he saw the Getting Started menu, he was filled with confidence! For humans or demons, they could both modify and shapeshift, and Xuan Beasts belonged to the demon tribes. Xuan Beasts could shapeshift like the demon tribes to humans, and there was practically no difference between them!

    Mei Xue Yan was still worried, frowning as she asked concernedly, ¡°But what if in a one in a million chance... What if something like that happened, then I, Mei Xue Yan, won¡¯t be able to show my face to Jun Family, and even more so to you?¡±

    ¡°Xue Yan you can rest assured; I really have a method. For an issue as huge as this, how would I dare give you a half-hearted answer?¡± As he said this, Jun Mo Xie pressed his lips to Mei Xue Yan¡¯s ear, and spoke a few words; Mei Xue Yan face turned red, then feeling reassured, she said, ¡°Then that¡¯s great!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Xue Yan my dearest, you asked such a question so excitedly, is it because you¡¯re in a rush to give a baby boy to me? Don¡¯t rush; Wait till tonight, we¡¯ll seriously explore and meticulously experiment this matter... Um, what exactly was it again?¡± Jun Mo Xieughed strangely, with aughter that was filled with wretchedness.

 Chapter 596 - If you treat me well, I can give you anything!

    <h4>Chapter 596: If you treat me well, I can give you anything!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor:</strong> Sparrow Trantions

    The fourth book Chapter 202

    ¡°Get away from me! To one corner! Further away! Can¡¯t you see that I am injured?¡±, Mei Xue Yan flushed with embarrassment instantaneously.

    After a few exchanges andughs, the two then began to attend to Mei Xue Yan¡¯s wound. Jun Mo Xie was a little heartbroken at the sight, to be honest. There were a total of thirteen wounded areas on her body, seven caused by swords and four due to opponent¡¯s mastery.

    Her waist and shoulders were bruised by opponent¡¯s kicks, with more of abrasions and less of internal injuries.

    Though her injuries were less severe, Mei Xue Yan cannot stop herself to vent her frustrations within. She retrieved a pill, using snow-water to remove the impurities. Another pill was kept within and prescribed for Mei Xue Yan. She undressed herself, showing off her fair snow-white skin. A little wobbly and ufortable, but still she kept still when Jun Mo Xie applied the medication on her wounds.

    When she had already given her heart to him, does showing her body even matter?

    But Jun Mo Xie had no other intentions. Mei Xue Yan¡¯s injuries were like his own. If he had not wanted a quick fix and was less full of himself, Mei Xue¡¯s capability would have killed the seventeen masters from Rong Zhou Xuan, one by one. Fighting a quick battle may not be the wisest decision after all.

    If that was the case, now is not a good time for any brilliant tactic. Thinking of that, Jun Mo Xie cannot help but to feel a little heartbroken, especially at the wound on her back that was caused by the sword. The wound was half a foot long, almost hurting her bones.

    For a peerless beauty like Mei Xue Yan, such a wound was enough to leave ws on her skin, not to mention the other areas that were affected.

    While Jun Mo Xie was applying the medication with care, he maneuvered the heaven and earth¡¯s spiritual energy. Pulsating, it gushes into Mei Xue Yan¡¯s nerves and pulses, healing the spots of her injuriespletely.

    Actually, the medication that Jun Mo Xie brought along was enough to heal Mei Xue Yan¡¯s injuries, without leaving any traces of blemishes, but only that it required more time. Using Hong Jun Pagoda¡¯s spiritual energy healing treatment, in this case, was honestly wasteful. But what Young Master Jun had was capital. What was wasted was already wasted, and there was not a trace of regret on his face.

    If Hong Jun Pagoda is spiritual, it would definitely anger someone, knowing what Master Jun had done. He had used this magnificent heaven and earth¡¯s spiritual treasure to his advantage ¨C picking up the girl he likes.

    Mei Xue Yan could feel that the pain from the wounds, which were originally hurting, were soothe and thus calming her whole body. She guessed that the medication had took effect. What came after was a sudden gush of heaven and earth¡¯s spiritual energy that rushed through her body. She was momentarily energized, every nerve and fiber pulsating with energy. Mei Xue Yan rejoiced. This was the result of her practice of heaven and earth¡¯s core energy, used at the right time to replenish her core energy that had diminished.

    But the moment the thought arose, she realized that the heaven and earth¡¯s core energy had been transferred and was treating her own wounds.

    Instantly, the wounds felt numbed. This was a sign of recovery. But Mei Xue Yan was mad with anger.

    How can I allow myself to use such precious heaven and earth¡¯s core energy on these negligible wounds? How desperately do I need them? I am a typical example of a prodigal...!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s reputation of a prodigal son being fed with a silver spoon was truly well-deserved.

    But how can Ick the self-control as well?

    Mei Xue Yan was irritated. She used what was left of her and spoke, finally,

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, what the hell have you done?¡±

    ¡°What the hell have I done? I am treating your injuries.¡± Jun Mo Xie reasoned. To him, the use of heaven and earth¡¯s spiritual energy was not wasteful at all, there was plenty around.

    Mei Xue Yan was infuriated almost to the point of insanity. Grating her teeth in anger,

    ¡°Y...Y...You...Such a small injury, how could you waste the heaven and earth¡¯s spiritual energy? Y...You...Can¡¯t you just learn to control yourself?¡±

    What? Jun Mo Xie felt a little strange instantly. Batting his eyes, he said,

    ¡°You really need this? You should have told me earlier, or else how will I know? Just tell me if you need it!¡± At that moment, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s wounds werepletely healed. Jun Mo Xie gently helped Mei Xue Yan to put on a bear-leathered thick coat. Xiong Kai Shan¡¯s bear-leathered coat was essential for the road ahead.

    ¡°What nonsense! I practice core energy, of course I will need it!... Your heaven and earth¡¯s spiritual energy, such a refined and rare piece which I had never seen before, how can you use it to treat such negligible wounds? You are making me boil with so much anger that I want to bite the hell out of you!¡± Mei Xue Yan became spiteful.

    ¡°What? Ha...Ha...Ha...¡± Jun Mo Xie had a bigugh. He had really gotten a treasure this time. Opening his palms, he heard a bang. The heaven and earth¡¯s spiritual energy surrounded every part of the ce. Mei Xue could not believe her eyes,

    ¡°W...What is happening?¡±

    ¡°Hehe. This, I have plenty of it.¡± Jun Mo Xie stretched out his fingers lightly, tugging on Mei Xue Yan¡¯s chin, talking in a gangsterish manner, ¡°Babe, if you do as I please, serving my needs, I can give you as many heaven and earth¡¯s spiritual energy as you wish.¡± Master Jun squared his shoulders yfully, sending out gloatingughters.

    In respond, Mei the beauty beat off Mou Deng Tu Zi¡¯s hands and pouted her lips, ignoring Jun Mo Xie. But she was conflicted.

    Should I allow him to take some advantage? That is heaven and earth¡¯s spiritual energy, such exquisite and rare treasure which I have been longing for.

    No, I will not plead him for it! If he refuse to give...refuse...to give...Hmmm.

    With an innocent heart of a mystical beast, he would have gave in to any girl who pouted, brows furrowed or showed any form of displease, quickly and willingly giving them the heaven and earth¡¯s spiritual energy. This would require Mei Xue Yan to be a million times more careful...

    But given Mei Xue Yan¡¯s pride, she would rather go close to Jun Mo Xie or people simr like him, who were certain who they want to dedicate their lives to, than to flirt with them. Of course, Jun Mo Xie knew this perfectly well.

    Jun Mo Xie acted decisively on his own since Mei Xue Yan was injured. Both of them rested for a few days. Mei Xue Yan was very touched by the act that she did not bother finding fault with him. For the ce to rehabilitate, again, Jun Mo Xie used his resources, using arge quantity of snow to make a snow room. Under secrecy and without anyone¡¯s notice, both of them, with the aid of arge quantity of spiritual pills and heaven and earth¡¯s spiritual energy, recoveredpletely. They could then enter the realms at an enormous speed.

    But within these few days, people from the outside world became very apprehensive.

    ¡°There still isn¡¯t a single news from Xunshi Immortal Pce?¡± Zi Jing Hong paced around the room, hands behind his back, forehead furrowed with apprehension. ¡°What about Ning Wu Qing? Did he escape?¡±

    Although a battle had lost, Zi Jing Hong would never have thought that Xunshi Immortal Pce¡¯s army would be annihted. The thought would be over-exaggerated and too unbelievable. Although half of Xunshi Immortal Pce¡¯s leading figures were dead, but they still have the far-sighted Ning Wu Qing. With one decision-maker, it would be easier to execute implementations. Besides Ning Wu Qing, there were eight more Beyond Supreme masters and twenty Supreme experts! Given such scale of abilities, depending solely on Supreme Mei would be impossible to defeat, much say to kill all of the opponents.

    The only biggest possibility was that Supreme Mei escaped when the situation turned unfavourable.

    But, where did Ning Wu Qing led his people to? Or did he manage to catch up at the end? If that was the unfortunate case, at least Mei Supreme had the unrivalled ability to take flight which no one on earth would be able topete against. There would be no reason for the opponent to escape.

    As Zi Jing thought to himself, he began fuming with rage,

    ¡°Ning Wu Qing was known as a wily, and his life has been spared for the longest time, how can they lose the chance? No matter if they did get him, win or lose, they should have at least informed. How can they disappear without a trace? I really can¡¯t stand what they had done! If they continue to employ such working methods, with no beginning and end in mind, how can they move on to greater endeavors?¡±

    Xiao Wei Cheng sat down heavily on the other side of the room. He quietly held on to his tea cup, drank his tea and remained silent for a long time. There were five to six Beyond Supreme experts in the room, who belonged to the Sea of Fantasy Blood and Supreme Gold City. There was an air of tension in the room, everyone seemed to ponder about something.

    There were small flea markets everywhere and the only guest inn was located here, which had already been upied by the Sea of Fantasy Blood. Even so, for therge number of people they had, there was insufficient space for them to stay. When Xiao Wei Cheng and his people arrived, the dining hall had to be turned into a guest room temporarily. The ss of Beyond Supreme experts lived like ordinary manual workers, four to five of them squeezing in a room. How humiliating could this be...

    ¡°Brother Xiao, you mentioned previously that the Supreme Killer Chu Qi Hun had also participated in the battle of the Aristocrats Sect and Supreme Mei? How true is that?¡± Zi Jing asked, without a tinge of embarrassment, although for a long time no one responded. For a while, he was unhappy and angry.

    ¡°That is my guess, at most.¡± Xiao Wei Cheng replied heavily, straightening the crown on his head, without battling his eye. Till today, he still dwelt on the battle designed by Zi Jing that Supreme Gold City fought, and had not treated Zi Jing well ever since. If he still harboured the thought of killing Supreme Mei, having the intention for any gains, he would have turned the tide for Supreme Gold City earlier then.

    ¡°What evidence did Brother Xiao have toe to that conclusion?¡± Zi Jing asked thoughtfully, ¡°Brother Xiao, it would not have mattered much if there is only a Chu Qi Hun. But Supreme Mei is highly skilled in Xuan cultivation, beyond what you and I have mastered. At the moment, she has disyed the violent and malice side of her and is no longer the old, kind-hearted Mei Xue. Given her craftiness, and if she has the mysterious Chu Qi Hun as an assistant on her hands, this willnd us in deep trouble. We cannot afford to treat this lightly.¡±

    ¡°I already know this. During the previous battle, this damn Chu Li Hun was the one plotting to kill so many of us!¡± Xiao Wei added on, a little unwillingly, ¡°All the victims were killed with one shot, even the ones closest to him could not hear any gun shooting at all. Till this decade, no one, other than the scoundrel Chu Li Hun who kills, owns such an immacte killing skill!¡±

    As Zi Jing listened on, she was surprised. She, quickly but softly, asked for the reasons behind what had happened. Before the battle, Xiao Wei could only set his opinions aside and recount what had happened, without leaving any information behind. As he recounted, he thought of his brothers, countless of them, who were buried and left in the wilderness. He cannot help but to grit his teeth in anger, the glint of anger in his eyes, his heart boiling with vengeance.

 Chapter 597 - The fourth book Chapter 203 Agentâ€™s Report

    <h4>Chapter 597: The fourth book Chapter 203 Agent¡¯s Report</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor:</strong> Sparrow Trantions

    ¡°So as to speak, only Chu Qi Hun, the subject of the rumour, is capable of doing it! I can¡¯t imagine that this rascal, who has not even reach the skills level of Beyond Supreme, had carried out such tactics!¡±

    Zi Jing Hong, who was suddenly concerned of another seemingly big matter at hand, took in a deep breath.

    ¡°So to say, when Venerable Mei came to you and your army at the first round, she was not hurt at all? Are yourbat tacticsplete? Did you and your army even try to stop her?¡±

    Xiao Wei Cheng¡¯s face reddened. He mmed the table once, stood up and shouted.

    ¡°Zi Jing Hong, do you really have to mock at Old Madam? Based on the given situation, if it was you, would you have stopped her?¡± His m on the table was remarkably loud, causing the public in shock and looked to him.

    ¡°How would I dare; how would I dare... Brother Xiao please cool down.¡± Zi Jing Hong pacified him quickly, but his heart was full of disdain.

    Clearly, it was you and your army whocked the guts when encountering Venerable Mei and Chu Qi Hun, whose presence was not even certain. You realised that your tactics were causing damage to your own and decided to retreat without battling, but Old Madam¡¯s replenishment only requires to brush past and say half of a line. Is it a crime to say the truth? Fuck, even if you are fully aware that you will be defeated, you should have risk your life to battle. Even if the whole army is fully defeated, it will be kind to allow us to take an advantage as well...

    The atmosphere in the room immediately turned awkward.

    At this time, the door opened and two of them came in lifelessly. They sped their fists as a form of respect towards Zi Jing Hong.

    ¡°Three Masters, we havee back.¡± The two of them were whom Zi Jing Hong sent to check on the battle situation at the Elusive Land of the Immortals.

    ¡°Good that you have returned peacefully. How is the battle situation there?¡± Zi Jing Hong asked urgently.

    ¡°The battle situation is quite disastrous!¡± One of their faces turned solemn, ¡°Honestly speaking, we did not discover any specific details of the situation. But based on our experience and judgements, the loss of Elusive Land of the Immortals was definitely not small this time! Or even, this is uncertain but their whole army might even be already wiped out!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Zi Jing Hong and Xiao Wei Cheng stood up at the same time, their faces were pale with shock.

    ¡°What is going on actually? Tell us quickly!¡± The two of them were almost asking at the same time. Fundamentally, they had hoped for the strength of the army from the Elusive Land of the Immortals to be weakened, it would be happier if the army was totally wiped out! But if this was true, then the party who had won was no doubt Venerable Mei. They would have to face such a strong opponent. How would they possibly not be in shock?

    ¡°Once we reached the mountain¡¯s opening, the ambush that was set by the Elusive Land of the Immortals, we discovered traces of a disastrous battle at a hundred metres away. Within the space of a few hundred metres, snowkes that was umted was thoroughly removed. On the floor, there was traces of weaponry used to remove a thickyer, at least half of a ten metres deep. The marks left by the swords are clearly visible and lifelike. There were visible blood traces on the floors of the few hundred ces!¡± The person¡¯s face turned solemn and he paced himself.

    The person is Gou Bu Huan. Before he went to illusory Ocean of Blood, he was an expert in the field of tracking. Now that the situation was mentioned, logical and clear, it allowed people to see it infront of their eyes.

    ¡°There are actually hundreds of ces with blood traces!¡± ZI Jing Hong and Xiao Wei Cheng looked at each other, both of them were able to identify how stunned the other party was. How disastrous was the battle to have caused a massive scale of blood traces to be present?

    Such an extreme and disastrous battle would mean that...

    ¡°If this is the case, the subordinate, I, had checked on the blood traces one by one and had identified specifically. Some of the blood traces are bloody-red in colour, had a slight smell, most probably are from bodily liquids of the skin or limbs. Some blood traces are thicker and are dark-red in colour. When it is ced in the mouth, it felt like a solid. They are blood from the organs.¡± Gou Bu Huan rolled out his tongue, licking his lips all over. His thin and long tongue sliding across his upper and lower lips, giving out a sound. It had definitely brought back memories.

    The people around him had strange faces and turned their heads around, seemed like they had the need to vomit. Since he had identified, then we had to go along. The rascal had even tasted.

    It is fine for you to taste, but why do you have to talk about it? And in such great detail...

    You idiot, can¡¯t you just tell us directly that the blood traceses from the organ¡¯s blood? You could even relish in the speech. That was human¡¯s blood. Fuck. What a sicko!

    Zi Jing Hong¡¯s face had turned slightly pale. He forced a smile and looked down to avoid looking at his lips and asked.

    ¡°Are there other clues?¡±

    ¡°If based solely on blood traces, it is normal that nothing can be confirmed. Hence the subordinate, I, had started to search everywhere for bodies, the Three Masters. Subordinate, I, had been trapped at the bottom of the cliff in the past with no replenishments. I had resort to eating the flesh from human¡¯s dead bodies, so I am particrly sensitive to the body smell. I thought I could find it easily...¡±

    Just before he finished his words, someone from the side suddenly stood up with a sound. His face was pale white. sping his fists at once.

    ¡°The Three Masters, I had some private matters to settle and I need to take a walk outside. I will make a move first.¡± He lifted off the curtains and walked off, without waiting for Zi Jing Hong to reply, seemed like he¡¯s on a run. Instantly, there was a sound of vomiting from the door.

    Not sure if it was a chain reaction, but a few of the others followed suit and stood up. They gave strange faces when they were informing to leave, and they leaped out the door. Before they made a move, they did not forget to look at the rascal who reported, with hatred in their eyes. They made a harsh vow to themselves to never eat at the same table with this rascal, who actually ate dead body¡¯s flesh...

    He is a fucking beast!

    To kill someone, everyone would have done before, and have killed quite a number of times. But to find someone who eat human flesh, especially the flesh from a dead body, HMPH! How disgusting how can this be...

    Within a short time, there were only three people left in the room, Zi Jing Hong, Xiao Cheng Wei and the rascal who self-proimed that he eats dead body¡¯s flesh. Even the few who apanied him to survey the terrains were thest to leave in a scurry.

    It was actually Zi Jing Hong and Xiao Cheng Wei who remained calm even when they were in shock. Although their faces had gone pale and their body were trembling. They even felt something lodged on their throat. It was moving up and down and it seemed like there was something in there to swallow. But they were able to stay calm eventually. They were no doubt the leader figures from the two Holy Cities. They were capable indeed...

    ¡°The three masters, are both of you alright?¡± Gou Bu Huan looked at his figure-heads strangely.

    After a while, Zi Jing Hong gurgled with a pale-white face. He seemed to have swallowed something. With eyebrows furrowed, and a face of disgust, he waved his hands restlessly.

    ¡°Can you talk directly to the point, pick the important points. Leave out the unimportant details and talk us straight to the conclusion.¡±

    ¡°Yes, The Three Masters. Subordinate, I, had the experience and could naturally understand how dead bodies work. The period not long after his death, there will be a strange smell. It is a special smell, like the smell of the pig flesh that was filled with water, it tasted slightly sour and it is chewy, especially at the thighs which is fleshy and tasted the freshest...¡±

    ¡°HMPH!¡± Zi Jing Hong could no longer tolerate and threw a kick. The rascal who was still eyebrows furrowed and in deep thoughts got a boot, causing him to tumble. Zi Jing Hong went forward to step on him and gave him a few punches continuously, ¡®Peng, peng, peng!¡¯. He could not control his anger and retorted.

    ¡°Laozi, I, had asked you to speak to the point, and talk about the conclusion. But fuck you to reminisce endlessly over eating those dead bodies! Did you not have ears or do not grow any brains? Can you not understand the humannguage? PFFFTT...¡±

    Like how a person¡¯s strength may grow weak, a person still has its limits, and there is no exception regardless of what status you are!

    The usual Zi Jing Hong was self-possessed and graceful, having a poised demeanor. He had actually maintained such grace and charm for his entire life, but who would have known that today, he would actually throw a fit and spoke a torrent of vulgarities. His usual demeanor had disappeared without a single trace. Not only did he mention Laozi, but profanities were tumbling out of his mouth and he spoke so loudly as though he was afraid that the others could not hear him. His punches were heavy and deadly, every punch was going against the wind, and the rascal was beaten to a pulp.

    At the moment, the person with the lowest ability in the inn was the Supreme expert. Everyone was sharp and was instantly straining their ears for gossips. Zi Jing Hong went mad. This was really indeed a rare case that had not been seen in a hundred years!

    Why is that really so?

    To be honest, Xiao Cheng Wei¡¯s face was really awful at the moment. Or maybe this person here did not belong to Great Golden City? Or maybe he should not have crossed the lines to handle other people¡¯s matters? When will it be Zi Jing Hong¡¯s turn to take the matter to his own hand? He should have left North and South to fight! Now as he was witnessing Zi Jing Hong lecturing the rascal, as an outsider not only did he refuse to dissuade them from fighting, but he was exhrating with joy as he chanted in his heart, ¡®He deserved to be punch! Fuck, this is so exciting!¡¯

    Gou Bu Huan was screaming pathetically, but he did not dare to fight back or take a cover. His eyes were filled with hopelessness and anger.

    ¡°What did I do wrong? Why did you have to beat me up?¡±

    You scum, up till now, you still do not know where did u do wrong?

    After a round of ring up, Zi Jing Hong, who have vented his anger, finally stood up and released him. He finally recovered his usual demeanor after he took in a deep breath and angled his mouth to drink a sip of tea. He said inly.

    ¡°Get up on your feet. Then, talk about the important points, the conclusion You shall not say things that you should not say.¡±

    ¡°HMMPPHH, HMMPPHH¡± Gou Bu Huan had a face of woe after being forceful tussle. He scrambled to his feet in exasperation. Although he belonged to the Supreme ss of experts, but, Zi Jing Hong was the top-ranked superior, and had the practice as a Beyond Supreme. The punch was not light at all, but it was met without resistance and any feelings of vengeance

    ¡°Your subordinate, I, had looked thoroughly within and entirely, but had not came across that smell.¡± He just suffered a few punches, and had definitely analysed a few reasons roughly, thus he himself did not dare to continue talking about the specific words especially. Although in his heart, he still hoped to talk about it.

    But the moment Zi Jing Hong and Xiao Wei Cheng heard the word ¡®smell¡¯, their faces tensed up and Zi Jing Hong involuntarily clenched his fists tightly. He stared into his eyes with deep hatred.

    ¡°This is absolutely strange, when people just died, it is a definite for them to possess the smell. The smell from the dead body, even though it is buried deep in the ground, is still identifiable and distinct. But there is absolutely no smelling from that ce. You¡¯re your subordinate, I, had sniffed so hard that it had started to ache, but I am still not able to discover any sort of smell. But the only thing is that the number of people who died from this battle is definitely not less!¡±

    Gou Bu Huan was in deep thoughts while he spoke, a little confused and unable toprehend. How would he know if some dead bodies may have been cleaned up by Jun Mo Xie using the Power of Earth and were buried in the ground metres below? Separated, heaven and earth, neither a human nose nor a dog nose will be able to identify the smell.

    Gou Bu Huan¡¯s nose was previously beaten with a punch by Zi Jing Hong. When he was in deep thoughts, blood was flowing from his noise and down his lips. Unnoticeably, he stuck out his thin tongue and gave a clean lick. Then he kept his tongue with a sound and smothered around his lips.

    Xiao Wei Cheng¡¯s anger was rising, increasing in extent till he could no longer endure, but he still forced himself to turn his back. He was afraid that if he continued looking, he would really at that moment, cannot help but to pluck out the rascal¡¯s tongue and threw it away.

    If that is the case, then the Great Golden City and the Illusory Ocean of the Blood would have a big feud...

 Chapter 598 - Zi Jing Hongâ€™s Conclusion

    Chapter 598: Chapter 204: Zi Jing Hong¡¯s Conclusion

    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions

    Even though Zi Jing Hong finally recovered his vision, his eyes were still a bit dazed. He could only feel that his stomach was in turmoil as he did his best to control his nausea. He said, ¡°Then... what happened?¡± As a warrior, his strong aura was bing unstable, to the point that he was even stuttering a little. With his chest heaving up and down, he seemed to be ovee with emotion...

    ¡°After that, your lowly servant continued searching but in the thick forest that was next to it, a huge path was emptied out by a strong and untamed sword energy that was directed horizontally across it. Because of that, all of the huge trees in the vicinity were uprooted and aligned neatly in two rows. And what was strange was that they were spaced out perfectly evenly too. For this level of Swords Arts, it¡¯s really shocking, and even the Heavens would cry over this achievement! Before this, I¡¯ve never seen anyone with such a high level of Swords Arts, it¡¯s not heard of!¡± Gou Bu Huan still seemed shocked.

    Zi Jing Hong and Xiao Wei Cheng made eye contact. From their eyes, they read what the other was thinking about: Tian Fa Heaven¡¯s Sword!

    ¡°With what your lowly servant could see, that shocking sword energy must have resulted from a chase to the death that led to such a horrifying oue. I explored the area a little more, but ahead, there was only a cliff at the dead-end. When your lowly servant went to take a look, the soil at the edge of the cliff was uneven, and there was obviously andslide. And it was not too long ago either, it¡¯s likely to have happened at the same time as the huge battle! That shocking sword energy extended its power all the way here, but it suddenly stopped there too. ording to my humble guess, thatndslide was probably caused by another man... But... the extent of thatndslide was way too huge, I do not dare to say this for sure, but if we were to deduce it logically, it must be the case.¡±

    He thought about it quietly for awhile, and said, ¡°At first, your lowly servant thought that there might be dead bodies below the cliff, and I spent a lot of effort to dig through the remains, but under everything, there was nothing at all, and only a pool of blood stains... So if I dare to presume, it was either because all of the bodies were taken back after the battle with the Elusive Land of Immortals battle, or the entire army from Elusive Land of Immortals waspletely wiped out. The enemy used a strange method to destroy all traces of the bodies, and judging by the state of the remains of the battle, the second scenario seems more likely...¡±

    Even though the deduction he presented was not correct, but it was not far from the mark. His observations were detailed and unique, with his analysis being clear and easy to understand. He really lived up to his name as a well-established scout.

    ¡°What else?¡±Zi Jing Hong¡¯s expression was obviously gloomy, and was at the epitome of its darkness; At the side, Xiao Wei Cheng¡¯s gaze was also dismal and carried some panic as well...

    ¡°No...Nothing else...¡± Stuttering, Gou Bu Huan was a little shocked by Zi Jing Hong¡¯s tone. He had already exined the situation very clearly, what else could there have been there. If someone else had gone down to investigate the area, their analysis would not have been as detailed as his, but why did it seem like the leader was still dissatisfied? But for him who had just suffered through a thorough beating, how would he dare to say another word?

    ¡°Your investigation this time was done well, go take a rest now.¡± Zi Jing Hong waved his hand.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Gou Bu Huan touched his cheek, his nose, and curiously looked at Zi Jing Hong, meaning to say: So you¡¯re just going to let me go like this after beating me up? Since the mission waspleted well, shouldn¡¯t he get some reward?

    ¡°Why are you still here? Leave!¡±Zi Jing Hong unleashed his rage, kicking him in his stomach, causing his frail body to fly out as though he was a rubber ball.

    Thud! Outside, a loud noise falling onto the ground ensued, and following that, Gou Bu Huan still gasped, ¡°My three masters... Your servant has put in so much effort toplete his mission, and as far as he knows, he has not done any wrong, or made any mistakes, why are you beating me up... I... I¡¯m so wronged..¡± Indeed, he was wronged, he made such a long trip and brought back such aplete and important report, even without any reward, he unwittingly withstood their beatings as well...

    After that, they could hear someone outside clenching their jaw and saying, ¡°People like you deserve a beating! Everyone! Destroy him!¡± And it was the voice of a warrior of rank Beyond Supreme...

    After that, rumbling noises outside resounded like thunder, being packed but loud; the screams of pain entered one¡¯s ears endlessly, ¡°Why hit me... Why...?¡± The wailing cries sliced through the ice-cold weather...

    One could imagine the heated situation where there was one man lying on the ground, surrounded by 7 to 8 people who were ruthlessly trampling on him...

    In the room, Zi Jing Hong quietly sat there, hisplexion looking at its worst, and Xiao Wei Cheng had the exact same expression. The atmosphere was heavy and suppressive.

    After a long time, Zi Jing Hong finally said hoarsely, ¡°Bro Xiao, in your opinion, is it that kind of scenario?¡±

    Xiao Wei Cheng sucked in a deep breath and said in a blood-curdling voice, ¡°The intel your servant provided was detailed and the analysis was on point, logical, and with his analysis... I¡¯m afraid Elusive Land of Immortals, Ning Wu Qing and the 29 people involved have already been wiped! How... How could this be possible?¡±

    His voice was filled with horror and shock.

    Zi Jing Hong raised his head, and quietly spaced out. How would he not understand the reasoning behind this. He only hoped that there was a possibility and hoped that he could attain affirmation from Xiao Wei Cheng as well; that was why he asked such a question. Unfortunately, Xiao Wei Cheng had the exact same judgment as he did. After a long time, he finally asked, ¡°I think so too... For our Three Holy Lands, from the past, we¡¯ve always conquered everything in our path, unless there was a very important person that we needed to transport back to the city, there has been no other exception! Even though not many people from Elusive Land of Immortals have died outside, but there have still been a few. It was just like that beast at the siege at Tien Fa Forest, it was as though someone had died there. At the time, we had enough men, but we just ignored the matter at the time, and we¡¯ve never specially allocated resources to deconstruct the situation and figure out what happened...¡±

    ¡°Yes! Especially the scene that Gou Bu Huan described, someone must have died at the scene. And it must have been quite a number of people. The men left behind by Ning Wu Qing might not have been enough. Even after the battle, even if they survived, they¡¯re probably incapacitated or heavily injured, how would they have any energy left to carry the bodies back... It looks like the Elusive Land of Immortals is really done for!¡± Xiao Wei Cheng sucked in a deep breath.

    But the only thing I don¡¯t understand is, Venerable Mei is cool-headed and kind by nature, it doesn¡¯t seem like she¡¯ll be the type to massacre people just like that. The winning ticket is in her hands, or rather I should say that Elusive Land of Immortals¡¯ strength ispletely insufficient to hold her back, and she didn¡¯t have to massacre them to this extent... As long as she could get away, how would Ning Wu Qing and the others even catch her?¡± Zi Jing Hong frowned, puzzled, ¡°And the other thing is... Bro Xiao, did you notice thatst sentence?¡±

    ¡°What sentence?¡± Xiao Wei Cheng lifted up his head and looked at him.

    ¡°Just now, Gou Bu Huan said, ¡®We reached the entrance to the mountain, and realised that about 100 miles away, there were signs of a violent battle.¡¯ This sentence! I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Zi Jing Hong frowned, thinking hard, ¡°How could such arge battle have taken ce so far away from the entrance of the mountain? Ning Wu Qing was cunning and wise, his intelligence did not lose to you or me, but there was no way he would have abandoned the mountain entrance, which was the optimal spot for ambus. Instead, he knowingly jumped straight into battle? At a ce that was so far away, he started a battle upfront... Having a battle there, isn¡¯t it a death wish? If that was what we were going to do, why didn¡¯t we just stay together, and confronted them directly to kill them? The only reason we chose this killing n in various phases was to counter the Venerable Mei¡¯s insane ability to take flight. But Ning Wu Qing just jumped out like that! This point here is the most suspicious thing!¡±

    ¡°Uh... It is indeed puzzling.¡± Xiao Wei Cheng¡¯s gaze was a bit dodgy, and he was a bit guilty inside. But he ¡°knew¡± why Ning Wu Qing wanted to jump out and send himself to his death... Because of all of this, it was his ¡°hint¡±to Ning Wu Qing that led to this oue...

    If he had not hinted that the Venerable Mei had already suffered heavy injuries... He believed that even if he had given Ning Wu Qing countless amounts of courage, he would not have jumped into the battle so illogically...

    ¡°Bro Xiao...?¡± Zi Jing Hong prating gaze were directed onto him, and Xiao Wei Cheng realised that he had spaced out... And he just saw that Zi Jing Hong was looking at him in a very strange way, as though he had seen through him. Unwittingly, heughed awkwardly, saying, ¡°Bro Zi, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Zi Jing Hongughed strangely, but he did not pursue this problem; With Zi Jing Hong¡¯s sharpness, he could tell that Xiao Wei Cheng¡¯s demeanor was strange, and it wasrgely to do with Ning Wu Qing and his entire team being wiped out!

    Xiao Wei Cheng was the first wave of attack, and he had returned with nothing in hand, losing more than half of his men on hand... For such a huge loss, how could Xiao Wei Cheng not be angry? When he passed by Ning Wu Qing¡¯s ambush location, how could Ning Wu Qing not ask about the situation? Xiao Wei Cheng exaggerating the situation was also a possibility...

    If it happened to him, he would also be salty about how his entire team could have suffered such huge losses without any returns, and the other 2 teams being untouched... If there were any gains, of course it was not necessary to share them, but if it were losses... Of course it would be better to share them...

    But this guy had suffered the ultimate loss. It must have been a simple few sentences that sent the 29 warriors from Elusive Land of Immortals to their death doors... Suppose that if he were to work together with this guy in future, he had to be careful, otherwise he could be sold out by this guy at any time...

    ¡°And there is another suspicious point! That is the reason why the Venerable Mei fought... Both you and I know that even though Venerable Mei shows no mercy to her enemies, but she always takes stock of the entire situation first. As to taking part in the Heavenly Battle, especially to those warriors at Beyond Supreme Rank, she¡¯s always been merciful to them, and has never killed them! But this time, she killed them mercilessly, leaving nothing behind, it waspletely one-sided, forcing the people from the Elusive Land of Immortals to the brink, wiping them all out... There must be a loophole in this! But if there was a reason behind this, what kind of reason would have forced her to deal such a heavy blow? And, it has to be a reason that would make her ignore the consequences to the Heavenly Battle as well?¡± Zi Jing Hong was deep in thought, voicing out his second question.

    ¡°It must have been because Ning Wu Qing and the others did something to trigger the Venerable Mei¡¯s rage, and they must have done something that she would not tolerate at all. This is what we should think about!¡± Xiao Wu Cheng heaved a sigh of relief. By saying this, the responsibility was no longer directed on him.

    ¡°This is of course, something that we can imagine, but what would have triggered her rage? With her temperament, how would she even get angry at all? On that day, Elusive Land of Immortals coborated with 10 experts to kill her, and it did not even trigger her to kill them in response! Could it be...¡± Zi Jing Hong¡¯s gaze lit up, ¡°Jun Mo Xie?¡±

    ¡°That should be it! Venerable Mei has been training for so many years, and she has never had any rtionships with anyone. This time, she fell in love with Jun Mo Xie, and that¡¯s a love that would ignore everything else!¡± Xiao Wei Cheng and Zi Jing Hong were humane creatures, how could they not understand this?

 Chapter 599 - The Plan at Tian Guan Lin!

    Chapter 599: Chapter 205: The n at Tian Guan Lin!

    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions

    ¡°But if at this time, say if someone injured Jun Mo Xie, Venerable Mei would definitely fight them to the death! But this injury must have been very serious...¡± Xiao Wei Cheng cautiously suggested, ¡°Light injuries wouldn¡¯t have triggered that level of killing intent from Venerable Mei, and she even used the Tian Fa Heavenly Sword skill... So it must have been a heavy injury! Or perhaps even... death...¡±

    ¡°Yep, that¡¯s highly likely! If that¡¯s the case, that¡¯d exin Venerable Mei¡¯s rage. In that state, it¡¯s obvious that she¡¯d ignore all consequences... But, even if Venerable Mei has the power to decimate the entire Elusive Land of Immortals¡¯ 29 elite warriors... What about herself?¡± Zi Jing Hong¡¯s gaze reflected a cold glint, ¡°She can¡¯t have escaped unscathed, right? Wouldn¡¯t that make her practically a god?¡±

    ¡°Naturally, that¡¯s impossible! Killing 9 Beyond Supreme ranked warriors and 20 Supreme ranked warriors without a single injury... Bro Zi, that¡¯s aplete joke! And it¡¯s not even funny.¡± Xiao Wei Chengughed, saying, ¡°I¡¯m guessing that the Venerable Mei right now is, at most, at half of her strength, and that¡¯s already the best case scenario.¡±

    ¡°Yep, that¡¯s logical... Right now, Venerable Mei must be heavily injured, and, after rampaging like that, her Xuan Qi must be equivalent to nil... Without spending some time to recover, there¡¯s no way she can return to her original condition!¡±

    Zi Jing Hong¡¯ eyes glinted as he said, ¡°This is our chance!¡±

    Xiao Wei Cheng also got excited and said, ¡°Agreed! It might be the best time to kill the Venerable Mei now! It¡¯s a one in a million chance, we have to take it!¡±

    ¡°So, we¡¯re betting on Jun Mo Xie being alive right, hahaha...¡± Zi Jing Hong¡¯s obnoxiousughter resounded.

    ¡°Why do we have to hope that he isn¡¯t dead? If her beloved has left this world, she must be in both physical and emotional pain and mourning over his death. Her will to fight must be very weak too. Isn¡¯t that better for us?¡± Xiao Wei Cheng found it a little strange.

    ¡°If Jun Mo Xie really died... Would Mei Xue Yan still walk on this path?¡± Zi Jing Hong scoffed.

    ¡°Oh! So that¡¯s it. But since Venerable Mei is still around, unless Jun Mo Xie died on the spot, she would definitely have pulled out all the stops to save him, even at the cost of her own life.¡± Xiao Wei Chengughed too, ¡°If my guess is right, Jun Mo Xie is definitely alive!¡±

    ¡°How would you know that?¡± This time, Zi Jing Hong was confused.

    ¡°If Jun Mo Xie really died... Even if Mei Xue Yan did not destroy the bodies in despair, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have been so considerate as to take care of those corpses, right?¡± Xiao Wei Cheng proudly smiled as he said, ¡°If our guess is right, and the entire squad from the Elusive Land of Immortals was wiped, then the one who took care of the bodies must have been Venerable Mei! And she did it by using one of the secret techniques from Tian Fa sect, which is why no traces were left behind. Don¡¯t you agree on this, Bro Zi?¡±

    ¡°Agreed! That is very reasonable! Hahaha...¡± Zi Jing Hongughed heartily.

    ¡°But Bro Zi, if Venerable Mei is injured now, her whereabouts must be unknown! If we stay here, isn¡¯t that too... If they get away like this... what do we do?¡± Xiao Wei Cheng said worriedly, ¡°We need to know that a chance like this is too rare to let go. If we let this slip, it¡¯ll be a waste.¡±

    ¡°Bro Xiao, calm down. Do you know why I steered away from the main road and chose to wait here?¡± Zi Jing Hong smiled in a secretive manner.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think about that. But please, enlighten me, Bro Zi.¡±

    ¡°Haha, there¡¯s a mountain not far from here; you could even say that it¡¯s very well known! As long as Jun Mo Xie is here, even if it¡¯s a roundabout path that is 100 miles away, he¡¯ll have to go through this mountain. And we¡¯ll be there to ambush Jun Mo Xie and Venerable Mei! This ultimate n is free from loopholes! I can guarantee that!¡±

    Zi Jing Hong smiled proudly as he said slyly, ¡°Once they show up, that¡¯ll be Venerable Mei¡¯s death bed!¡±

    ¡°Mountain? What kind of mountain would bring them there?¡± Xiao Wei Cheng got even more curious. How could a mountain bring Jun Mo Xie and Venerable Mei here, like bees attracted to honey? What logic was this?

    ¡°Tian Guan Lin!¡± Zi Jing Hong¡¯s eyes unwittingly revealed a few hints of slyness. And even some hint of respect. ¡°Tian Guan Lin, the ce where the ultimate generation of military gods of the Country of Tianxiang buried the White-Robe Army General, Jun Wu Hui. That is the burial grounds of the most valued White-Robe General, Jun Wu Hui ; On that day, Jun Wu Hui was ambushed. The White-Robe Army Generals protected him to the end, sacrificing themselves to do so. Even though Jun Wu Hui was heavily wounded by the first blow, but when he died, he was thest one to fall!¡±

    ¡°The White-Robe Army? The General of the White-Robe Army?!¡± Xiao Wei Cheng¡¯s eyes also shone with admiration, ¡°To live and die together and to enjoy glory and luxuries with my brethren; The White-Robe Army, with their white robes stained in blood, they walked on the rainbow path with Wu Hui. With the one who shed the most blood on the mountains! So, this was where he...¡± In his voice, there was a tone of casualness, but even more so than that, his voice was overwhelmed with awe!

    ¡°Not bad! After Jun Wu Hui died, this became his resting ce. This was where the Military General of the century fought, and it¡¯s the ce where you can find most of his traces. Even more so, it was also the ce where he fell. In the year when Jun Wu Hui fell to the ambush, 3000 of his closest guards gave up their armors and returned here to stay and protect his grave! How could Jun Mo Xie note here?¡±

    Zi Jing Hong sighed imposingly, ¡°It was 3000 of his closest guards! Bro Xiao, these people, any one of them could have be a main pir in the military! As long as they returned to Tian Xiang, even though they may not enjoy a life of luxuries and riches, but they could definitely make a living. Instead, they collectively gave up everything they had in their careers to protect this barren, destitutend with their master¡¯s grave... And with that, they did that for 10 years¡¯ worth with no regrets! And, they even brought their families here to settle down... Jun Wu Hui¡¯s charisma... Exactly how influential was he? For them to make such a decision?¡±

    Finishing his words, Zi Jing Hong closed his eyes as if he had transported back in time, reminiscing about the legendary White-Robed General...

    ¡°He was truly a great man!¡± Xiao Wei Cheng cheered, ¡°Listening to you say this, I can¡¯t help but be filled with respect for this White-Robe General; A character like this is definitely worthy of our praise!¡±

    Zi Jing Hong sighed, ¡°To Jun Wu Hui, people like us are only considered younger apprentices! But he has never lost a battle and has always fought relentlessly. In the country of Tian Xiang, and maybe in the entire maind, he¡¯s a legendary character that¡¯s equivalent to have walked out of a book! It¡¯s a pity that even the most honourable legends will have a day when they fall! But, his decline was disappointing and unworthy...¡±

    He paused, saying, ¡°Even though the mountain is far from the city, but in and filled with the history of bloodshed, there is also Jun Wu Hui¡¯s legend. Even though he did not train his Xuan Qi to an especially high level, but he was resilient,posed, and wise. To his subordinates, he was generous and loved his army like his sons. To the residents, he waspassionate. But at the same time, he was vicious and killed decisively; He served the people generously; Loyal, brave, decisive and daring, he had a lot of pride; With his belief in justice, he was also easygoing. He was simply a legendary character that came once in a thousand years! Even when he dueled with the generals, all of them put their hands up, surrendering to him! And some of them even held heartfelt, genuine respect to him! From the past till today, there has been no other general like Jun Wu Hui in this world, not even in the ancient times!¡±

    Xiao Wei Cheng also heaved a deep sigh of relief, saying, ¡°Not bad, Jun Wu Hui, if we were to mention him, I myself am filled with overwhelming respect for him too. But it¡¯s a pity that for such a hero of a lifetime, for him to have fallen to a bunch of rogues from the Silver City of Wind and Snow; that was something that made us despair!¡±

    Zi Jing Hong sneered as he said, ¡°Speaking of this, just as I was about to attack the Silver City of Wind and Snow! Su¡¯s family was simply overwhelming, it really is a waste. It was definitely a waste then, that I missed a concert to see the legend in action!¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯re intending toy waste to his own son and daughter-inw in front of his grave; isn¡¯t that disrespectful? After all, for military personnel like them, men like him are scarce! Considering his position, should we reconsider?¡±

    Xiao Wei Cheng¡¯s eyes shed as he said imposingly, ¡°How about, we intercept them at the foot of the mountain? After all, in Tian Guan Lin, there are also about 3000 of his foot soldiers. If they see the way we are going to treat their son, how could they not fight to the death? Even though these people were not well-versed in martial arts and their Xuan Qi was weak, but it was still a force after all. And, they were all hot-blooded men. Killing many people, the end is a waste! And it would destroy the bnce of peace too!¡±

    ¡°Venerable Mei isn¡¯t Jun Wu Hui¡¯s daughter-inw yet. Also, we weren¡¯t going to kill Jun Mo Xie right from the start. After all, the consequences of killing him are way too severe...¡± Zi Jing Hong stood up and paced around for awhile, using his hands to rub his temple, ¡°As to those 3000 close soldiers, forget it. We¡¯ll intercept them after they leave the mountain. Taking the White-Robe General¡¯s position into ount, we¡¯ll let them have a chance to pray and visit him.¡±

    He exhaled a deep breath, mumbling, ¡°Jun Wu Hui... Jun Wu Hui... For a human to be able to achieve this much in this world, it¡¯s never before seen; it is indeed a legend... The entire maind spread his achievements, and even we who are from the Three Holy Lands still respect him as a junior...¡±

    He shook his head andughed mockingly, ¡°In my entire life, I, Zi Jing Hong, have never had a person I¡¯ve looked up to. Unexpectedly, I¡¯veplimented a legendary oldie general so much.¡±

    Xiao Wei Cheng also heaved a sigh of relief. To him, dealing with Mei Xue Yan in front of Jun Wu Hui¡¯s grave was nothing, but the keyy in those 3000 close soldiers. They were great men with nerves of steel! For these people, he really did not want to kill them.

    Even though Zi Jing Hong and Xiao Wei Cheng were nning to kill Mei Xue Yan, but the both of them were not rotten to the core. It was just that they were a bit maniptive, and each of them had their own positions on the matter. In life, men always retained their humanity!

    Even in the Three Holy Cities, the Heavenly Battle was their own personal missions... Even though the way the matters were handled over the past few years was haughty, but they still protected the maind for tens of thousands of years... Out of all their achievements, it was hard to say. But no matter their evaluation, their work would always be more important than their past achievements.

    ¡°Bro Zi, if that¡¯s the case, then have you gone to Tian Guan Lin before?¡± Xiao Wei Cheng asked.

    ¡°In fact, I¡¯ve gone up before to look at this White-Robed Army General and I¡¯ve presented 3 joss sticks to him! I also left 10000 silver to sponsor those close guards of his.¡± Zi Jing Hongughed self-mockingly as he shook his head. On his face, it reflected distress. ¡°Come to think of it, it¡¯s really funny and even I thought that it was unpredictable. I¡¯m thinking up of a n to deal with his son and future daughter-inw... But, I¡¯ve unknowingly done something like this... That is... really unexpected!¡± (To be continued, to find out more details, please enter .qidian, for more chapters, support the author by reading the original!)

 Chapter 600 - Before Tian Guan Lin

    <h4>Chapter 600: Chapter 206: Before Tian Guan Lin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor:</strong> Sparrow Trantions

    ¡°Impossible,¡±Zi Jing Hong said repeatedly. He was puzzled and stayed in silence for very long before saying,¡±there¡¯s nothing in front of Jun Wu Hui¡¯s grave... Nothing! His sword was resting on the altar, and it was extremely clean and shiny. His grave, was not even a cenotaph... it was a Marshal tent... There were chairs and tables, benches, Marshal desk,mand te... Everything was sparkly clean, and Jun Wu Hui¡¯s statue was sitting right at the centre.¡±

    ¡°There are army camps all around. Everything was ced at where they are supposed to be at, with utmost uracy. There are three thousand guards, and everyday there would be people patrolling the premise, just like how it was like when Jun Wu Hui was still alive. There was top-level security and everyone entering and leaving would have to undergo a thorough check. There was no exceptions.¡±

    ¡°A soldier on patrol would be in proper attire with serious expression, there was no room for jokes! Moreover, their attire is the army attire from a decade ago! These people... they are really acting... acting like they are not just guarding a tomb, but the Marshal Camp from back in time! Their loyalty... really goes deep into their bone! Brother Xiao, it might be possible for one person, a few dozen or a few hundred, but to think this trend extends to the entire army... This cannot be possible but for the legendarymander!¡±

    He took a deep breathe, ¡°If Jun Wu Hui was still alive, even I would like to meet him for myself.¡±

    Xiao Wei Cheng was really amazed too, and said in response, ¡°Same here. I¡¯m going to pay my respect to this white-shirt Marshall up on the mountain tomorrow.¡±

    Zi Jing Hong smiled, and said, ¡°No matter how beautiful the legend is, there will be a full stop drawn to it one day. I think there is none other than this legendarymando who kept his soldiers¡¯ loyalty to him even after his death. No doubt you want to pay him your respects! Even though we are juniors to him, it would still mean something to him!

    Xiao Wei Cheng¡¯s expressions were dead serious, and he nodded with a heavy heart. Heroes appreciated and respected one another, and it was not affected by backgrounds or skill levels.

    After a few days with gloomy weather, the sky was finally clear. The sun was bright and shone brightly over thends. Everything was white under the sunlight, as if the world was chiseled from a block of pure white jade. It was so bright, that if one did not use power to protect his eyes and glimpsed at the sun, one would feel pain in his eyes!

    The weather was extremely cold despite the sun.

    There were two silhouettes gliding along the path with great agility, as if they were weightless. They moved through the thick snow in a sh, with zero effort.

    Even the legendary ability to take flight ¡°Tracelessly¡±could not match up to their level. One might only be able to match up to their level if they reached the even scarier level of ¡°Travelling through vacuum¡±, but these people did not seem like it either.

    Indeed, these two were not using ability to take flight. Both of them had some weird device tied onto the bottom of their feet. If it was ability to take flight, there was no need for this type of burden. They were holding a thin branch in hand, and poking left and right. As much as they looked really absurd, it was making their travelling ratherfortable, easy and fast. They looked like two white meteorite flying across thend as they sailed through the white snow.

    At a closer look, one would realize it was a teenage boy and girl. They were really attractive! The guy was handsome and energetic, while the girl was gorgeous and luring. What a match made in heaven!

    Clouds were drifting across the sky. Against the white snow covering the numerous mountains and valleys, the duo¡¯s ck hair and white clothes were lifted by the wind... This scene looked like it was taken right out of a painting

    There was a split road ahead, where the mountain range was ending.

    The path split the hills and at one of the path, there was a pointer: ¡®Tian Guan Lin! Blood tears from the Heaven! Every word was written with great emotions and an untamed air, but all to the point of conveying the sadness and helplessness of a hero at his wits¡¯ end.

    Jun Mo Xie saw those few words from quite a distance away. They gave him a strong and overwhelming sense of sadness .

    Jun Mo Xie halted from his high-speed movement. He stood in front of the monument and felt a strange feeling welling up inside.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± His pause let Mei Yan Xue overtook him in an instance, who had to turned back to check on Jun Mo Xie.

    Today¡¯s Mei Yan Xue was no longer a newbie, and she could control her movements however she liked. Otherwise, it would not have been possible for her to execute that turn, which was actually very difficult. Gliding through the snow was tricky stuff!

    Hearing Mei Yan Xue¡¯s question, Jun Mo Xie acted as if he did not hear anything and remained in silence for very long, staring hard at the words. His gaze was showing glimpse of his loss, sadness and bitterness, as his scroll of ancient memories was unfolded in front of him at that moment.

    ¡°Tian Guan Lin! Blood tears from Heaven!¡±Mei Yan Xue read the words out, suddenly it rang the bell in her head. Her eyes opened wide in surprise, ¡°Here lies... your... father... Uncle?¡±

    Mei Yan Xue was too shocked to speak coherently. Judging by age and power, she really should not be calling Jun Mo Xie¡¯s father ¡®Uncle¡¯.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my father.¡±Jun Mo Xie did not care about the inuracy in her words. This reply flowed out naturally. His expression was serious as he slowly said, ¡°This ce was hisst battlefield, where he would forever rest in.¡±

    He stared in sadness at the words, emotions mixing aand crashing around in his heart. It seemed that this was the first time for both the previous Mo Xie, or himself after his travel through time and space into this world. Jun Mo Xie really wanted to grab the old Mo Xie¡¯s soul and give him a good beating!

    Jun Mo Xie used to think that this brat was just wasteful, but it now seemed like he was also unfilial! No matter how far it was, as a son, he should have visited his father¡¯s grave for at least twice every year! But he did note here in ten years, not even once!

    ¡°Let¡¯s take this path.¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice was low as he looked towards the Tian Guan Lin¡¯s direction.

    Mei Yan Xue agreed softly and never spoke again. She quietly followed behind Jun Mo Xie, and neither of them used the travelling technique again, or snow sled for that matter. They walked, step by step. Thoughts were drifting away from them and everything seemed intangible at that moment.

    Even though the path was covered by a thickyer of snow, it was obvious that it was cleaned usually by many people. It was sparkly clean everywhere, and even the flowers and bushes along the cliff were trimmed perfectly.

    ¡°There might be people from the Illusory Ocean of Blood along this path to ambush us!¡±Jun Mo Xie was walking with his hands behind. His slow stroll and his drifting voice made it seem like he was saying something irrelevant, ¡°If they were really going to ambush us, I, Jun Mo Xie, swear here and now that no matter what it would take, I would murder all of the Three Holy Lands. Everyone, every nt, every soul and their civilization¡¯s work and sess earned from thousand years of hard work would all be crushed in my hands!¡±

    His tone was light and indifferent, but Mei Yan Xue could hear the immovable determination inside.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it would happen. Even though the Three Holy Lands have problems against us, the Tian Fa forest. They should know how important this ce is, so I don¡¯t think they would do something so inhumane...¡±Mei Yan Xue said lightly.

    She knew what Jun Mo Xie was thinking. To ambush a person¡¯s son in front of his grave was utterly inhumane and cruel. No matter how evil the person was, he would think twice before doing things like this.

    Not only would it be inhumane, it would even cost him his credits for the Underworld!

    This, would be a taboo!

    ¡°Hopefully, it would be their blessings from their ancestors if they don¡¯t do it. You touch a dragon¡¯s scale, you would be presented with death instantly. You touch my scale, all your ten generations would die in my hands.¡±Jun Mo Xie said, his eyes sharp despite his calm voice.

    Mei Yan Xue was speechless. She followed closely behind, and dissed him in her heart: seriously, who do you think you are. If the Three Holy Lands chose not to ambush us, it just means that they know their standards. Blessings from ancestors? Ten generations would all die? Who do you think you are...

    Nothing could sound wilder and more untamed than killing more than nine generations of a person. Ten generations...

    However, Mei Yan Xue believed that Jun Mo Xie would do it and he could do it! Even if he did not have enough power at the moment, he would be able to do it in the future! She was sure of this.

    The two sped up, they looked like two meteorites moving forward. The path ahead was getting broader, and on the next turn, both of them stopped short and looked at what was in front...

    In the distance, there was a group of about a hundred shirtless men, shoving snow in this cold weather. All of them were hot and sweaty from doing work, and all their hot breath seemed like fog. All these grown men did not have very high Xuan Qi level, at most Silver Xuan level. In this cold weather, they must have spent quite some time to get things done..

    The people at the front were shoving away snow, piling snow up. At the back, there were people pushing small cart and carrying the snow into the snow cart to be transferred away. This would be followed up by someone with a specialrge broom who would continue sweeping away the snow until the soil and rocks could be seen. No one was talking, everyone was hard at work. This job was extremely holy...

    It could be seen that the road behind them was very clean without any snow. It was as if the workers shaved off ayer of the ground. The winding path disappeared into the distance.

    With this ce being so inessible, even if it could be used to travel, there would be very few people who actually would use it.

    Jun Mo Xie felt that his nose was ufortable. He knew just what was wrong with this ce.

    This people looked like they were above thirty years old. Some were even older, but none was over forty years old. They all looked crazed and orderly, which was a little strange.

 Chapter 601 - I am Jun Mo Xie!

    <h4>Chapter 601: Chapter 207: I am Jun Mo Xie!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions

    <Today¡¯s second update!>

    Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan slowly approached the group. The men seemed to have spotted them as well, one of them shouted amand, and nine people put on their old tattered shirt properly. With one man as the lead, the nine people walked towards the duo in a neat formation. They were very serious and their formation was neat and orderly. This was how army soldiers received guests!

    Only nine people came forward, while the rest did not bat their eyelids as they continued doing their work.

    The nine people stopped in front of them. The leader was a man who seemed about forty years old. He had a stubbed chin and an obvious scar on his face. He wrapped one fist with his other hand and greeted the duo, ¡°May I ask if mister and miss are here to pay respect to Marshal Jun in the mountain?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Jun Mo Xie said nicely, ¡°uncle, may we trouble you to help lead the way?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie realized that these people were his father¡¯s loyal soldiers. They had been here for a decade just to guard Jun Wu Hui¡¯s tomb. He felt that he had to treat the man in front of him with great respect, simply because of his unmovable loyalty and determination.

    If this was not a good man, there would be no good man in this world! Even though he had memories from his previous life, where he met great characters as well, it was still extremely previous to meet such good people in this life. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s respect was sincere and deep-rooted.

    Jun Mo Xie calling him ¡°Uncle¡± made the man confused. These men all went through wars and a lot of events. They were street-smart and thus extremely sensitive. He turned and exchanged look with a few others. Although he looked less rmed after turning back, he still asked, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think you need to address me so respectfully. I am but an uncultured man. May I know which family are you from?¡±

    ¡°I am Jun Mo Xie.¡±Jun Mo Xie took a deep breath. As he said his name, he felt a tad of sadness in his heart, as if at that moment, his entire soul had be one with this body... Jun Wu Hui¡¯s son, Jun Mo Xie!

    ¡°You said you are Jun Mo Xie? Really?¡±The uncle, Wang Meng¡¯s face changed drastically. He took a few steps backwards and his look at Jun Mo Xie changed, it was an expression that was very hard to decipher.

    There was a mixture of different emotions in his eyes, respect, anger, happiness and even motivation... His lips trembled as he said, ¡°We wee the Third Son of the family...But, did you bring the family heirloom?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie looked away and he removed a jade pendant that was tied to his belt. He passed the pendant to Wang Meng.

    It was a green jade pendant, there was a small blood orchid symbol on top and a gold word ¡®Jun¡¯ written under the flower.

    There was also a sentence engraved at the back: Live righteously, never fall to the dark side*! (which is the meaning of Mo Xie)

    This was the symbol unique to the Jun Family, and this pendant was the proof of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s identity!

    As he holds the heirloom of the Jun Family, the uncle¡¯s hands began to tremble and tears welled up in his eyes... [It¡¯s been so long... Jun! This word has left us for a decade! A good ten years and now it is finally back to us again.]

    Even though Jun Zhan Tian was a healthy old man, he was getting old. So in these few years, he had only been here twice. Jun Wu Yi was paralyzed and his wrongdoings made him too shameful to show up to visit his dead brother¡¯s grave. He could only send his housekeepers here for a few times every year.

    Jun Family¡¯s pendant...

    The descendant¡¯s pendant!

    This man in front of him was the only son of their Marshal!

    Suddenly, Wang Meng cried and knelt down. His voice was trembling as he said, ¡°Wang Meng hereby wee Third Master...God had been kind, you finally grew up and be more understanding...If Marshal knew, he would be proud...¡±It was as if Jun Mo Xie visiting his blood-rted father¡¯s grave was an unbelievable and rare miracle.

    ¡°Wang Meng Uncle please don¡¯t do that, Mo Xie is in no position to have you like this!¡± Jun Mo Xie got a shock. He immediately tried to help Wang Meng get up. Many feelings welled up inside him, and his eyes, too, were turning red.

    Since a few years ago, words had got out that Jun Mo Xie was irresponsible and obnoxious. The rumor that he had amazing skills only managed to spread in recent times, but people in the rural areas had yet to know about this, and they still thought of him as the useless boy. However, the fact that his visit had such a big impact on his father¡¯s soldiers made Jun Mo Xie really nostalgic and sad.

    Son paying respect to dead father, this was such a natural thing. But now that he was there, Wang Meng was so excited and impressed. It was obvious that their expectations for him were really low... This also showed how low of a person Jun Mo Xie was before...

    With his face wet with tear, he turned back and shouted, ¡°Every one assemble! Great news, Jun Third Master is visiting our Marshal! His third son! Everyone gather at once,e wee him!¡±

    The crowd started boiling, all the people threw their shovel and ran towards them without shirts. Everyone was super hyped up, one of the older men were running and crying, ¡°Finally you are here, the Marshal must have waited for you to visit him for very long. The gods finally answered our prayer and his son is visiting him! This must be one wish fulfilled for our Marshal...¡±

    As much as Jun Mo Xie was a calm andposed person, he could not help it but tear up. Their sincere happiness was making Jun Mo Xie feel guilty.

    They crowded around Jun Mo Xie and Mei Yan Xue. Everyone¡¯s expression was the same, pure happiness. After they got over their excitement, they started chatting non-stop with the duo, ¡°Third Master is indeed the son of our Marshal, look at these eyes, just as wise as that of Marshal¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°No, I think the mouth is the part that looks most like Marshal. This was exactly how Marshal would gently purse his lips together, with a little cruel but determined vibe. He was dead serious and would look like this every time he gave amand. There was once I lifted my head discretely as he was giving usmand, and I got a shock when I saw his serious face...¡±

    ¡°Your eyes are all failing you! Look at his eyebrows, typical sword-shaped brows! Back when Marshal defeated Sword Soul Zhao, as he gave the mainmand, his eyebrow was raised like this. I felt that we were bound to win at that moment.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    As they chatted on and on, somehow their voice gradually got softer as it faded to silence. It was all reduced to the same mumbling, ¡°You really... look like Marshal...¡±Slowly, all of them had teary eyes.

    Suddenly, one of them started bawling, he sounded extremely sad as he stuttered, ¡°I feel like I just met Marshal again. Your face... I will see it in my dreams every day... Finally I feel like I just met Marshal himself again today. Why didn¡¯t youe earlier, Marshal and we have all been waiting for your arrival...¡±

    With this man to start crying out loud, all the others too pursed their lips and clenched their jaws. They were all trying hard to stop their tears from flowing, but they all failed in the end as their tears fell nonstop.

    The face they had been dreaming of for a decade...

    Sadly, the person was no long Marshal himself!

    [He¡¯s the son of Marshal. As for Marshal... Seems like we will never see him again...]

    Tears were raining down!

    These manly people were all bawling their hearts out!

    [Who says real men don¡¯t cry. They just have not been at their saddest times!]

    True and sincere men would cry their emotions when they were at their saddest state.

    This strong emotion even got to Mei Yan Xue. The prettydy turned to the side but she could not hide her sadness.

    This was the first time Jun Mo Xie saw other people¡¯s tears, and he tried really hard to console everyone. With this, everyone finally stopped crying and were all wiping their face in embarrassment, as if they just did something shameful...

    In an attempt to change the subject, Wang Meng wiped off his tears and gave a weak smile and said, ¡°Third Master, who is this miss?¡± With this question, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the beautiful girl who was together with Third Master, and got excited: could she be...

    ¡°Uncles, thisdy here is my wife, her surname is Mei. Haha...Today¡¯s trip was also for Father and for you all to get to meet her. How do you all find her?¡±Jun Mo Xie smiled and introduced Mei Xue Yan.

    ¡°Really?¡± Wang Meng jumped in joy andughed, ¡°You have such a pretty and nicedy as your wife, if Marshal was to know, he would be really happy!¡± Everyone was smiling from ear to ear and looking at Mei Xue Yan with a doting look. They seemed like it was their own son who got married.

    With so many eyes on her, the confident Venerable Mei also became shy and blushed profusely, her heart was racing non-stop...

    ¡°Come on brothers, move aside. I have to hurry and bring Third Master and wife to meet Marshal now. Marshal must have waited for very long. It¡¯s been a decade since Marshalst saw his son. Him being here with his wife is great news for all of us!¡± said Wang Meng, with his face flushed in excitement and his arms raised. Even though Jun Wu Hui already passed on ten years ago, when this bunch of soldiers brought up his name, they still used words such as ¡°meet¡± instead of ¡°paying respect¡± to him.

    Those words were not for them, they were meant for people that were not closed to their hearts. To them, their Marshal never would never die! He was still alive! The camp tent and the g, everything reminded them of him! Jun Wu Hui!

 Chapter 602 - Tian Guan Lin, Cries of the men!

    <h4>Chapter 602: Tian Guan Lin, Cries of the men!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions

    <The Third One today!!>

    ¡°This is so that Grandmaster will not worry. Big Brother Wang Meng needs to take care of the Third Son and his wife. Hurry go up! Otherwise, once he gets angry, the brothers would beat you up together...¡± The masses shouted. The people who were scattered all over the ce a moment ago, within moments, already lined up neatly into two rows. Then, they observed Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan slowly pass through them. In their eyes, they were all looking at their own children...

    Jun Mo Xie waved as he walked past. After he walked a long distance, he turned around and realized that close to a hundred of them were still admiring his silhouette, not moving... It¡¯s as though they were looking at their most respected, most admired person from then, the White-Robe Army Generals...

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart softened. He took a deep breath, trying to contain his emotions. But it turned out to be so touching that he could not hold back his tears anymore... Tears started dripping down his face...

    Wang Meng followed by his side, face full of happiness, as though he had done something really noble. Throughout the walk, he introduced Jun Mo Xie to every single person. Even the scars on his face seemed overjoyed as well...

    ¡°My son, look over here; I led the soldiers over to Tian Guan Ling then. This ce is the very ce the first moment I got down the horse. There were a few stones lying around here. Then, I stood on the biggest rock, turned around and saw my brothers¡¯ teams walking over majestically. At that time, I was only a small trooper in a small team. I followed my leader by his side, and to this day, I could still clearly remember what my leader said at that point in time. ¡°Here, is a good location for a camp.¡±

    Wang Meng finished hisst sentence. He stabilized his voice, as though trying to imitate how Jun Wu Hui said with his strong and affirming voice. His looked serious.

    Jun Mo Xie looked towards his direction and could see a big rock lying on the ground, square and t. The many edges and corners around it had actually rounded off... These guards must have polished it all the while for the past ten years, to the point where this ordinary rock had unknowinglypleted its polishing process.

    ¡°When I came here then, Grandmaster seemed to have a heavy heart. He once stood atop that stone wall over there for a very long time, with a long face. He did not say a single word. Only after some long time, that he spoke. He made a poem. His brothers then carved on the stone wall...

    Wang Meng¡¯s eyes became to turn red. ¡°For I a barbarian, even though I do not know what the poem meant, but for every single day that I walk past here, I would read it once.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie slowly stepped forward, beforeing to the stone wall. There were four rows of words carved on the surface. The characters were the same as those at the foot of the mountain:

    ¡°The smoke spreads across the g,

    Thousands of cavalry army;

    When the battlefield finally bes,

    No longer any men will ever turn sorrow.¡±

    ¡°My father... had actually got tired of killing long ago.....¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at the stone wall silently. He could not help but recall his third uncle Jun Wu Yi¡¯s story that he told him. It was Jun Wu Hui¡¯s ¡®No men will be sorrow.¡±

    When the Knife Soldiers recognize the desert, no longer any men will ever turn sorrow! These two phrases fully expressed Jun Wu Hui¡¯s stature as a Gold of Soldiers, White-Robe General. Buried inside his heart was his hate for war, and also his blessings for his brothers...

    The terrain was getting steeper and steeper. They climbed the mountain step by step. After walking about halfway through, the road on the mountainside got even narrower. At the very most, only four or five people could walk side by side. One side was like a knife-cut cliff, cutting straight into the sky, the other side was not a very high cliff, and below that side of the cliff was clear white snow, smooth as a mirror. A t in field....

    ¡°Below us is a bigke, but it is covered with heavy snow now. When it is summer, it is sparkling and beautiful.¡±

    Wang Meng had some proud self-introductions. ¡°I could remember the time where we were stationed here. After 3 days Grandmaster came here and admired theke for almost half a day. He drew his saber and carved the poem on that stone wall...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie had already noticed that there was another smoother surface on the cliff in front of it. There were a number of lines carved on the surface, and they were full of words, but naturally brought about a simr emotion.

    ¡°Long hated the person that I am,

    Who owns the gardens in my dreams;

    Why solve the problem of the mountains,

    Row amidst the fivekes.¡±

    After reading these four lines, it seemed as though he had seen a Hundred-War General wearing a robe, looking at theke in front of them indefinitely...

    He seemed to n to retire, and even looked forward to living a peaceful and happy life after retiring...

    Jun Mo Xie took a deep breath of cold air; Suddenly a burst of anger poured into his heart. ¡°Father had actually long hated this life full of war, fighting for power, and already had ns to retire. He would never have threatened the Emperor¡¯s position. But... Tianxiang was still afraid of his great skills adorned in that gold robe. Welly afraid of exposing themselves to threat and inviting self-destruction, they used despicable means to harm him.....¡±

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly felt an inexplicable anger!

    ¡°Infront of us is the Grandmaster¡¯s Saint!¡± Wang Meng was leading the way. He went to inspect 7 to 8 sentry posts, and the moment the sentry veterans heard that the Grandmaster¡¯s son wasing to worship them, they were touched to tears...

    After finally climbing up the mountainside, this was the real Tian Guan Ling!

    In front of Jun Mo Xie was a magnificent military camp! The sound of the wind blowing had a tinge of urgency in it. Jun Wu Hui¡¯s g stood tall and fluttered in the wind. The bright red g was like a burning cloud dancing in the air. He was someone who was full of desire and greed in the world!

    8 military battalions surrounded the Saint at every corner, on the lookout for each other, akin to stars revolving around the moon. They tightly secured and protected the Saint; Troops of soldiers d in bright armor were patrolling the area vigntly, walking back and forth. As one group went past, another woulde over. The patrol teams wereing and going, there was no gap at all.

    At this moment, a person dressed in general costume walked out of the Saint. He had thick eyebrows and was more than 7 feet tall. He was exceptionally tall and sturdy, that wherever he stood, it would seem as though a tower stood there. He realized that the general was looking over, shouting, ¡°Wang Meng! I allowed you to lead your men to clear the snow off the roads, yet you¡¯re goofing off and actually returned? Are you guilty or not?¡±

    Wang Meng got a shock, he arranged his feet in a proper manner, and shouted, ¡°Reporting to General Wu; The Grandmaster¡¯s Third Son is here to worship the Grandmaster! I was just doing my duty, and not deliberately disregarding my soldier duties.¡±

    ¡°The Grandmaster¡¯s Third Son? Jun Mo Xie?¡± General Wu¡¯s face suddenly changed. His vision turned towards Jun Mo Xie, squinting his eyes.

    Jun Mo Xie had already known that Wu Yong Jun was Father¡¯s guard, and was, in fact, a brave, tiger-like general. The moment he saw him, he was utterly impressed. But as he was about to go forward to pay his respects, Wu Yong Jun suddenly red at him and angrily said, ¡°So you¡¯re Jun Mo Xie? Why have you onlye now?! Where have you gone to these years?¡±

    General Wu unexpectedly gave him a reprimand, along with a series of scoldings.

    Afterwards, Wu Yong Jun¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. He squinted his eyes and tried to control his emotions. A few drops of tears leaked out. His voice was still hoarse. He yelled, ¡°You bastard. As Grandmaster¡¯s one and only flesh and blood, you did not evene back to worship for a full 10 years! Jun Mo Xie, you... you... you... you rascal... Grandmaster was alone all these while, so lonely, did you know how much he would have missed you? You... You this... disappointing thing...¡± he failed to finish his sentence. He could not help but start to whimper...

    Jun Mo Xie kept silent and did not say a word, he did not know how to respond to General Wu¡¯s berating. Wu Yong Jun¡¯s loud voice made him extremely embarrassed, a lot of people startinging out from the surrounding camps to take a look. The moment they heard that it was the Grandmaster¡¯s son, they rushed out. The scene started getting messy...

    ¡°You bastard, hurry go see your father! What are you stoning here for, you unfilial thing!¡± Wu Yong Jun screamed into the skies, but after screaming, he could not help but to rub his eyes. His eyes turned fully red soon after.

    Something appeared to be stuck inside his throat, clogging it. He snorted a few times and coughed a little, seemingly crying. He separated from the crowd. He covered his face as he ran hurriedly into the Saint. Crying sounds could be hearding from within, simr to the depressing cries of a bull burying itself in the nkets...

    Grandmaster, your son has finallye to see you... I have scolded him... But he has still eventuallye to see you... He has grown so much like you, so handsome, and even brought a beautiful wife along. I¡¯m sure you would like her...

    Under everyone¡¯s urge, Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan entered the Saint.

    Everyone stood orderly outside the Saint, face filled with sorrow and joy. Their smiles were full of tears, silently watching the Saint, giving Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan some privacy and space...

    Afterward, they faced the Saint and kneeled in an orderly manner. Everyone breathed quietly, ¡°Congrattions Grandmaster! You have a sessor! God bless the Jun family, the descendant is not alone!¡± They were so sincere, it seemed that they were wholeheartedly blessing them.

    Jun Mo Xie entered and was immediately shocked!

    Inside the Saint, it was just the wartime headquarters, orderly arranged!

    On each side were 8 chairs, and unsheathed swords were behind the chairs. And in front, was a bookshelf; above, an ivory bucket; inside were 10 military orders neatly arranged.

    On the table was an achievement record book, and on the other side, a cold sword neatlyid out...

    One person covered in a white robe was sitting on the seat in front, his body tilted sideways, sitting there. His right hand on the tabletop. His index finger gently curled up, seemingly tapping the tabletop. His left hand was gently raised, ced on his chest. His had a noble expression, his eyes did not appear angry, but rather full of might. There was a wrinkle between his eyebrows, looking as if he was thinking about something, in deep thoughts... There was a kind of depressed feel about it...

 Chapter 603 - Military spirit forever here!

    <h4>Chapter 603: Military spirit forever here!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor:</strong> Sparrow Trantions

    Everything was as though it was real people. However, looking closely, the one in the middle was a piece of sculpted jade which looked extremely real, with a lot of details. Even the tiniest creases on the clothing were detailedly sculpted and the skin folds on the skin and face were extremely life-like!

    It was obvious that the person who sculpted this jade had put in a lot of effort and hard work!

    Somehow this statue seemed to have a soul...

    Behind it, there was three words on the left: No Hero Ever Regrets!

    There was another four words on its right: The World is Mine!

    Right above it was a sign with inscripted words: All Sumb!

    This was Jun Wu Hui, the white gown general!

    ¡°How impressive...¡±, Mei Xue Yan unconsciously admired Jun Wu Hui¡¯s statue with envy then lowly said, ¡°Mo Xie...you and your father look exactly alike...¡±

    ¡°My father? He is also yours!¡±, Jun Mo Xie looked at her for a while, seemed slightly distracted and firmly said, ¡°Xue Yan,e kneel and kowtow to father. In this lifetime, you will definitely be Jun family¡¯s daughter-inw, you can¡¯t run away from it. With his son and daughter-inw both here to share the good news, my father would sure be happy.¡±

    Mei Xue Yan blushed, shyly yet dly acknowledged his word and knelt down respectfully beside Jun Mo Xie.

    Jun Mo Xie respectfully lighted thirteen joss sticks and quietly whispered, ¡°Dad, it has been a decade since we were separated. Your son has now brought your daughter-inw to see you. I hope you can see us and feel less troubled. I will take your revenge for you! Whether it is the Silver City of Wind and Snow or the Country of Tianxiang, so long as they had hurt you, they will have to pay a painful price... This is my...your son, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s promise! In your witness! May the sky and earth be my witness!

    Each word of his vow was enunciated with determination!

    At that moment, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart felt exceptionally heavy as he kowtowed. Although he may be proud and arrogant, he had sincere respect from the bottom of his heart for this white gown general, Jun Wu Hui, as just from the countless tales, he already understood what he was like; furthermore, the merging of their souls made Jun Mo Xie clearly feel that Jun Wu Hui was his father!

    He had never kneeled before anyone since birth but at that moment, he was more than willing!

    For such a hero, even if he was not his father, he still deserved a sincere bow!

    Furthermore, there was an undeniable kinship! Although his soul came from another world, this physical body undeniably, had Jun Wu Hui¡¯s blood running through!

    People reincarnate and at most, he coincidentally brought his memory along during reincarnation. If he had not, would his heart have continued to repel it? That was unimaginable!

    Just as Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan kneeled down, strong winds started blowing above Tian Guan Lin, the countless clouds in the sky started moving aggressively, and the snow on the ground was swept up into the sky, suspended in the air, covering the sky and blurred the surroundings!

    All the big gs simultaneously blew open and what was more rming was that the initial northern wind suddenly weirdly changed to a southern wind. Hence, the gs were blew open facing the north!

    That was in the direction of Tianxiang¡¯s capital!

    ¡°Great Leader!¡±, suddenly everyone outside neatly kneeled down with tears in their eyes, yelled at the sky until their voices almost tore, ¡°Thanks to our Great Leader, the soul has returned!¡±, as they kowtowed and teared...

    The wind continued to roar in the sky, howling and blowing, as though it was responding to the rest...

    After a long, long while, Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan slowly walked out. Across, everyone¡¯s eyes turned and fixed on them, especially their knees and forehead, then everyoneughed infort...

    There was an eye-catching stain on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s knees and fade ashes on his forehead. It was the same for Mei Xue Yan. This was a result of these soldiers¡¯ calctive thinking. They were afraid that people might pretend to pay respects to their Great Leader and not kowtow to him, insulting and disrespecting their Great Leader so they scattered some ashes on the ground...

    Afterwards, this bunch of rough men respectfully yet adorably hugged together...

    ¡°Mo Xie... You are finally here...¡±

    ¡°Mo Xie... Haha, you are all grown up and have even found a wife, your uncles here don¡¯t have much to offer so we all prepared a small gift each, hopefully you will like it...¡±

    ¡°Mo Xie... In the future,e more often, the Great Leader anticipates to see you... You didn¡¯t notice how happy the Great Leader was until his soul came back...¡±, the man who spoke started sobbing before he finished...

    ¡°Why are you crying? It is a happy day that third young master brought his wife to see the Great Leader; you are such a sissy to cry like you are mourning, are you even a man...¡±, the man was reprimanding others but his own eyes had turned red too...

    ¡°I... I... *sobs*... I am happy... *sobs*... I am really happy... The Great Leader finally have descendents, and today, we got to see his daughter-inw. I¡¯m sure he will have grandchildren soon, *sobs*...I am being happy for the Great Leader...happy...¡±, a man broke out in tears, crying loudly, as he sat on the floor and kowtowed, proiming, ¡°I... I miss the days we followed the Great Leader... Seeing how Third Young Master looks exactly like the Great Leader, I, I...I¡¯m happy yet my heart aches...¡±

    These simple yet sincere words made everyone quieten down, leaving their tears to roll, leaving traces on their faces... Each of their minds wandered into memories from a long time ago, their eyes emitting vicissitude, as though they returned to the days when they fought alongside Jun Wu Hui in bloody battles in deserts...

    ...

    Jun Mo Xie stayed in Tian Guan Lin for a day and a night, and left on the third day¡¯s morning. This bunch of weing guards made Jun Mo Xie, such a cold-hearted person, feel warmth...

    Jun Mo Xie could feel that these people really treated him well from the bottom of their hearts and treated him as though he was their most doted on son or nephew, as though they wanted to take out their hearts as a gift for him... This was definitely not an act, such sincerity could not be an act...

    The two of them slowly made their way down the mountain as countless of others followed behind them to send them off. Their faces were filled with tear trails but yet, every one were smiling fromfort...

    Until they walked a distance then they heard asional hollers, ¡°Third Young Master... Come back when you are free! This is also your home... We will wait for you to return, bring your son too... The Great Leader will miss you too...¡±

    Mei Xue Yan wiped the corner of her reddened eyes and said nasally, ¡°Who said that only beasts were capable of true emotions, aren¡¯t this people capable too... how adorable, how sincere... Your father is so impressive to have such true brothers even after death...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie took a deep breath and sighed, ¡°Yes, it is not easy to achieve this, I may not be able to do it too...¡±, as he recollected his conversation with the guards the previous night...

    ¡°Initially, Tian Guan Lin was apetitive ground for militaries... but since the Great Leader built pitched camp here, no matter which country¡¯s generalse, they will make a detour, and even if they don¡¯t, they only came to pay their respects. No one dared to be offensive...¡±

    ¡°We will never leave here, we will keep protection the Great Leader... If we leave, the Great Leader will be lonely... The Great Leader is used to having thousands of soldiers and horses around him, once it bes quiet, we are afraid he will no be ustomed to it...¡±

    When Jun Mo Xie suggested to help them and their families relocate, Soldier Wu and the rest all said, ¡°...We not only want to keep the Great Leaderpany forever. Even our sons, our grandsons, they will definitely stay here too... The Wu Hui military g is our greatest pride! So long this g is around, everyone will still have a meaning to live...and can find meaning in life...¡±

    ¡°We are self-sufficient. We farm here, contented and enjoying ourselves. We don¡¯t need much money... Third Young Master, it would be better if you take the money with you and use it to do things for the Jun family...¡±, Soldier Wu and the rest rejected as Jun Mo Xie was about to leave some money for them.

    ¡°Pleasee back often to take a look...you must treat Madam...¡±

    ¡°Third Young Master... From now on, the Jun family depends on you... Please don¡¯t embarrass the Great Leader. Your father is a hero and good man. You cannot tarnish his lifelong reputation...¡±

    ......

    ......

    Jun Mo Xie unconsciously had walked far off while deep in thoughts. Mei Xue Yan knew that he was feeling down so she quietly followed him, not saying anything, giving him time to adjust his feelings...

    After a while, Jun Mo Xie silently turned around to take a look and realised they were already quite far from Tian Guan Lin but based on his eyesight, he noticed that there were still some people standing on the mountain, waving at them...

    ¡°I will definitely be back! Definitely! I won¡¯t let all of your sacrifices down... I will definitely do you guys proud... See you soon...¡±, Jun Mo Xie swore quietly in his heart!

    When he turned his head back, he was looking a lot better. He and Mei Xue Yan looked at each other, telepathically understood each other, used their leg strength and transformed into two white streams of light. In an instance, they flew across the empty ground and disappeared after turning at a corner...

    Behind them, Tian Guan Lin became solemn...quiet and dignified...

    While travelling, Jun Mo Xie suddenly frowned and Mei Xue Yan simultaneously looked at him. The both of them immediately understood each other¡¯s eyes: There was a strong enemy hidden in front of them! And there was many of them!

    This was barely ten miles away from Tian Guan Lin but yet, it is a not too big nor too small valley, surrounded by mountains...

    The two of them stood firm and as usual, Mei Xue Yan spoke first, and coldly said, ¡°Is it friends from the Three Holy Lands? Since you are here, show yourselves! What point is there to keep hiding.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha...¡±, a long, clearughter was heard and a sh of purple ray appeared. Zi Jing Hong appeared casually and beside him was a well-dressed Xiao Wei Cheng! The surroundings was filled with the sound of clothing breaking airflows and forty to fifty people appeared at the same time, surrounding the two of them in the centre.

    When they were in Tian Guan Lin, Jun Mo Xie heard that two oddly dressed men went to pay their respects the past few days and based on their description, he immediately thought of Zi Jing Hong and Xiao Wei Cheng. So he was not surprised when he saw them and in fact, it would be weird if they did not encounter the two of them there!

    As they did not attack them in Tian Guan Lin, Jun Mo Xie was somewhat less upset. However, it was separate from the situation they were in...

    ¡°Venerable Mei, it has been a while since we met, you still look as good, how great is that.¡±, Zi Jing Hong said as his robe flew in the air while he stood on the snow, in the wind, looking chic.

 Chapter 604 - So, how did I scold you?

    <h4>Chapter 604: So, how did I scold you?</h4>

    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions

    ¡°Xiao Wei Cheng! You again! Sure enough, you¡¯re still as greedy as ever!¡± Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyes shed, she said coldly. ¡°Xiao Zong Zhu, if we do battle again today and join hands to kill everyone, it seems like we are bound to win today. I wonder if we should have decided how to split the bounty?¡±

    Xiao Wei Cheng was skeptical. He asked, ¡°Venerable Mei has made a huge mistake. Today¡¯s meeting at the Great Golden City is invitation-only. The person in charge today isn¡¯t Xiao Mou, it¡¯s someone else!¡±

    Zi Jing Hongughed. He floated 2 steps in front and responded. ¡°Had Venerable Mei probably mistaken something?! The Three Holy Lands took over tens of thousands of years to attain its fame and did it without having anyrades, or maybe he did it with some help of hisrades. Tian Fa¡¯s contributions to the Heavenly Battle is greatly evident. All we have is respect for Venerable Mei, nothing else. And today, it¡¯s just a desire to be able topare our skills with Venerable Mei, to improve our skills and prepare for the Heavenly Battle that¡¯sing soon. There¡¯s no need to be that hostile.¡±

    ¡°Zi Jing Hong, I have once despised you. You didn¡¯t even bat an eye when you said those words! I have to tell you that I¡¯m utterly impressed!¡± Mei Xue Yan¡¯s smile stretched across her face. She¡¯s seen some thick-skinned people, but none as thick as those of Zi Jing Hong¡¯s to lie so tantly. He even sounded so dignified, as though it was the most appropriate thing to say.

    ¡°Venerable Mei, you¡¯ve praised too much! If I, Zi Jing Hong, a nobody, want to deal with you, there are many good locations to choose to do it. Why did you choose this ce?¡±

    Zi Jing Hong pouted. ¡°For example, Tian Guan Lin.. heh. Wouldn¡¯t that make a nice ambushing location? There are 3 thousand over guards and their wives and children there too. If we were to kill you there, Venerable Mei would certainly worry. It is my best ce to lie in wait to ambush! But I would rather give up than to battle at Tian Guan Lin. I believe that I have already given you enough face!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie took heavy steps forward and spoke. ¡°Zi Jing Hong, you two didn¡¯t choose to kill me at Tian Guan Lin, I¡¯m touched; Even though I am standing before my grave, a murderer is ultimately a threat to the human world; But I still have to thank you. But, Zi Jing Hong, you have to understand this, that no matter where you decide to attack me, a rival is still a rival. This will never change! You proved you still had some conscience in you by deciding not to kill me at Tian Guan Lin. But that doesn¡¯t mean you would be merciful with me today!¡±

    He sneered, ¡°Zi Jing Hong, a person who hides will conceal what he does not know too. Just ask yourself honestly; even at this point, even if it¡¯s at this location, would you still give me mercy? We have already scratched so far beyond the surface. Why are we still ying such pretense acts? Just do it cleanly!¡±

    Zi Jing Hong got serious. He fixated his eyes on Jun Mo Xie and replied, ¡°Jun Mo Xie, I admit that I really do respect your father, but this does not mean that I would forgive such impudence! You¡¯re not qualified at all to say such words to me!¡±

    ¡°I agree!¡± Jun Mo Xieughed. ¡°Actually I shouldn¡¯t be talking to you about such crap, but you¡¯ve once climbed the mountain to give respects to my father, and even gave my brothers tons of silvers... To think that such a despicable person like you, would actually have some conscience... Which is why I said what I said; Since you failed to appreciate my kindness, why should I waste my time to ridicule myself and my pride? Let¡¯s cut straight to the point. In my eyes, the Three Holy Cities are not only unqualified.. but nothing about it is even good!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s more, Zi Jing Hong, you have to understand this.¡± Jun Mo Xie lifted one finger and gently wavered, ridiculing him. ¡°You think too highly of yourself, you¡¯re a Third Master, not the Master. So next time when you address yourself, please say, ¡®I, Third Master.¡¯ and never say ¡®I, Master¡¯. This would create some misunderstanding! I¡¯m reminding you because I¡¯m feeling good today. Who would know that you may cause some trouble next time because of that misunderstanding? I¡¯m pretty kind right? Why don¡¯t you thank me?¡±

    Zi Jing Hong was fuming, and fire sparked in his eyes! Jun Mo Xie¡¯s sarcasm was too much to handle!¡±

    ¡°Despicable! Jun Mo Xie, what are you? How dare you say such words to me? Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re all that big simply because you have some support! How about you kneel before me and admit your mistakes? We can spare your measly life! Or else I would send you to visit your dead father and allow both of you to reunite!¡± a scrawny bald person shouted with a rather piercing voice. His face was a little bruised. It was Gou Bu Huan who was reporting to Zi Jing Hong that day.

    Gou Bu Huan red at Jun Mo Xie as he said those words. His eyes were flickering between a state of total desire to none at all, as he looked at Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan. His long tongue unknowingly extended out, making slithering sounds like a snake as he licked his lips...

    He finished his sentence and looked towards Zi Jing Hong as he cupped his fist with his other hand, honoring his respects to him. ¡°Third Son, I have a personal request which I¡¯d hope you would ept.¡±

    ¡°Gou Bu Huan, what humble request do you have? Tell me.¡± Zi Jing Hong twitched his eyebrows. He was personally rather skeptical of him, but since he was against Jun Mo Xie as well, he figured that he could take this chance to act like a hero! Especially when Zi Jing Hong saw that very sly tongue of his sticking out.

    ¡°Third Son also knows this urge of his subordinate, I. Hehe, I have been craving for some good food and Venerable Mei is waiting for me to kill him. Who cares about whatever Xuan pill that is. I wouldn¡¯t dare to expect too much either, but by killing him you would grant my wish. Such smooth skin and tender flesh, it has to be delicious...¡±

    Gou Bu Huan spoke seriously. But upon saying this, everyone started giving him weird gazes.

    Zi Jing Hong vomited in a split second, as though he couldn¡¯t help but throw up right at his face; However, after thinking about it, this rhetoric was a great opportunity to fight against Venerable Mei. He tried to forcibly resist it and even squeezed out a smile. ¡°This request is fine. I have decided! If we can actually kill him, and if you have contributed greatly to the kill, you can have her body. You¡¯re such a cannibal to be eating humans. This revenge will not be sweet!¡±

    The two of them were not exactly very discrete with what their exchange of words. Everyone could hear them very clearly. Mei Xue Yan initially could not understand what was happening, but after looking at Gou Bu Huan whose drool had already formed a pool on the floor, her face turned white. Even though she was a Xuan Beast, she had been living honestly all the while. Ever since she was born, she had been eating fruits and vegetables as her diet. How could she have known how to eat human flesh? Upon hearing what Zi Jing Hong had said, she was fuming mad! Jun Mo Xie was seething with anger, she looked towards him...

    ¡°What the f*ck! Where did this human-looking ghost-looking trashe from?¡± Jun Mo Xie looked towards Gou Bu Huan, startled. ¡°Who didn¡¯t tighten his pants! How on earth did you sneak in? Just look at you, bald head, you really look like some trash! There¡¯s even a hoop in the middle, no wonder whatever thates out of your mouth is full of filth...¡±

    Gou Bu Huan was stunned. He has yet to understand the chain of scoldings that Jun Mo Xie was spurting out. He pondered through several times over what Jun Mo Xie said before he could finally understand it. Those behind who already knew what he meant could not help butughed.

    You have to admit, what Jun Mo Xie exemplified was pretty true. Gou Bu Huan had a slender figure; his totally bald and round head could reflect light off it. There were some loose strands of hair though, but its condition was not very good, it was somewhat curled...

    The 2 of them from very differentnds originally were not close to Gou Bu Huan, it was just so-so most of the time, but today, Jun Mo Xie said actually said such words. People there, who were all veterans other than Mei Xue Yan, began to find it interesting, they tried hard to control themselves, but some of them eventually burst outughing.

    Only Mei Xue Yan opened up her big eyes to stare suspiciously. She first looked at Jun Mo Xie, then looked at the crowd of masters opposite them. She could not understand what Jun Mo Xie was saying and what they wereughing about.

    Gou Bu Huan could not but turned red in the face. He was extremely angry. He opened his eyes wide, and shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°Jun Mo Xie! How dare you scold me?!¡±

    ¡°Scold you? When did I scold you? You¡¯re such a weird dude!¡± Jun Mo Xie was bbergasted. He touched his head as though he was trying to understand him. He responded, ¡°In that case, tell me, how did I scold you? What did I scold you? Did I even spurt out a single filthy word? What are you? People in this world are greedy for money and property, but there are actually people greedy for scoldings?!...¡±

    Gou Bu Huan stamped with fury, his nose was almost emitting fumes. He shouted. ¡°You¡¯re still denying that you scolded me? You¡¯re actually trying to deny what you said in front of so many people! Jun Mo Xie... You... You... You¡¯re such a despicable person. I won¡¯t forgive you!¡±

    ¡°Oh silly... I¡¯m so silly...¡± Jun Mo Xie pulled an innocent and muddled face. ¡°Even if you want to kill me you need a reason right? Even if it¡¯s a groundless usation, you still have to try to try to prove it right? You can¡¯t just im that I scolded you with that big mouth of yours. There¡¯s something wrong with you! I have seen some people asking for trouble and some courting for death. But it¡¯s my first time seeing people like you who want me to scold you!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still talking rubbish! You clearly said that I was a chicken...¡± Gou Bu Huan was through the roof, but as he said it he stopped, he could not finish what he said, he became awkward...

    ¡°Chicken? What part of ¡®chicken¡¯ did I scold you? Ridiculous!¡± Jun Mo Xie was trying to make some sense. ¡°I plead you, please don¡¯t cut off your speech. This would turn people into ¡®chickens¡¯... I mean, turn people curious to death...¡±

    ¡°I want to kill you! Ahhhhhhh...¡± Gou Bu Huan spurted out. He pranced onto Jun Mo Xie with absurd anger. He had fallen for his trap. If he was not careful, he would have scolded his own self...

    But the situation had turned out this way, and everyone behind was rolling on the floorughing...

    The people behind were veterans, how would they not understand what ¡®chicken¡¯ meant?!

    Even though Gou Bu Huan was not very good in dealing with people usually, but it was never to the point where he hated anyone so much. But today¡¯s incident proved otherwise. People seemed to look at him like how vultures looked at their prey. It was a disgusting feeling that could not be described easily; People no longer wanted to walk beside him, not eat with him: he had to eat alone! Others were eating in the hall, and he had to have his meal in his own room...

 Chapter 605 - A well-stamped fingerprint!

    <h4>Chapter 605: A well-stamped fingerprint!</h4>

    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions

    The fourth book Chapter 211 A well-stamped fingerprint!

    If Gou Bu Huan did not go in by himself, he would have met with disagreements from the ground. This rascal had already suffered a few punches in the past few days and was feeling unhappy about it, especially when he did not know what he did that hadpletely offended everyone.

    Fuck, I was forced to eat human flesh back then and did not want to do it either. If not, would you rather I starved to death? Butter on, I thought that human flesh really tasted special and was quite delicious, so I... Who wouldn¡¯t eat delicious food? Everyone had their own food preferences, carrot-lovers or vegetable-lovers, you could not control the taste buds of people.

    Jun Mo Xie dodged off and sprinted off. He defended himself as he ran.

    ¡°I did not mean to scold you but I¡¯m saying the truth. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go back and look into the mirror. You really look like it. Didn¡¯t you see that I almost pulled down my pants to see if I had lost my crotch ? If ¡®that thing¡¯ suddenly popped out and spouted a stream of empty rhetoric, then I would have lost my face. Luckily it isn¡¯t me...¡±

    Gou Bu Huan got too angry that he was shouting hysterically. He was boiling with rage; his anger had reached its peak and was he unable to control. His thin hair was curling up and flowing. This was quite a good representation of him bristling with anger. Although his hair seemed a little thin and slightly curly...

    This was quite an image!

    Gou Bu Huan was still jumping around and chasing after Jun Mo Xie, looking like a giant monkey. Jun Mo Xie was running off in shame. He suddenly looked back and was momentarily shocked and shouted loudly.

    ¡°Wow! With the curls on your hair flowing, you looked even more like it. Can you not be so alike as the image?

    At the moment, Gou Bu Huan was obviously mad with anger. He felt that his lungs were exploding and was growling and roaring, screaming and shouting loudly. He was showing his skills recklessly. Making a wrong move by cing both fists wrongly, a fierce wind, like a whirlwind, was blowing in with great intensity towards Jun Mo Xie.

    Jun Mo Xie shouted loudly in panic. With a dodge, he suddenly disappeared.

    Gou Bu Huan¡¯s eyes reddened as he was madly bombarding, no doubt he was an expert, the level of a Supreme. The big pile of snow that surrounded was broken up into snowkes and even the floor was rolled over. Snowkes were falling from the sky and soil from the ground was everywhere. His influence was really appalling.

    At this moment, the top of his head suddenly hurts. He was appalled, and his face went colourless. He quickly leapt forward and when he looked back, he realised Jun Mo Xie was at his back. Realised that he had turned his head, Jun Mo Xie shouted.

    ¡°Oh My God!¡±

    And he turned his back and run. How will Gou Bu Huan be willing to let him off? He weirdly howled as he approached him. As he chased and escaped, it seemed to have returned to when they both had confronted, right at the middle of their original position.

    Suddenly, Jun Mo Xie stopped running away. He retreated in order to gain advantage to advanceter on. He rushed off and in a split second, he was in front of Gou Bu Huan. His bodily movements were fast to a maximum. Gou Bu Huan was rushing and chasing with all his might. But Jun Mo Xie was in front of him all of a sudden, and he was taken aback momentarily, almost gasping in shock, it was immediate and a surprise. He thought to himself, you rascal is finding your own death. With his palms together, he gave a sinisterugh.

    At this time, his legs weakened at a sudden, it seemed like there was a trap at the bottom, a sense of danger. He was instantly shocked. He gathered the energy and sprinted. But as soon as his legs left the floor, Jun Mo Xie was already targeting his lower part of the body and running towards it. He gave four kicks on his lower legs¡¯ joints continuously and was even able to seize the opportunity to switch his tactic. With his right toe at his ankle, he tripped him off aggressively.

    Gou Bu Huan shouted loudly, and went straight forward, like a wooden pile. The moment before he rushed forward and exhausted his energy, the snow-pile on the floor was unusually smooth. It seemed like he was boarding the esctor instantly and was gliding towards his own territory.

    ¡°Hahaha...¡±

    Suddenly, a rascal could not help but burst outughing, clutching his stomach. Heughed with tears in his eyes, right hand clutching his stomach, left hand wobbled as he pointed at Gou Bu Huan, who is gliding towards him at high speed. He wasughing so much that he was almost out of breath.

    The public could not help but to burst outughing as well. The fewmoners who were not on very good terms with Gou Bu Huan wereughing so hard that they were squatting on the floor and was mming the floor hard with their hands, causing cramps throughout the body. They did not possess a single look of Supreme experts¡¯ magnanimity.

    Even leaders such as Zi Jing Hong and Xiao Wei Cheng could not help butughed out loud at such situations. His shoulders shivered and his whole body cramped up. They had lost theposure to be stern and calm.

    That was because what was happening at the moment, before their very eyes, was too hrious!

    Gou Bu Huan was seen lying t on the snow-piled floor and gliding towards, making effort to lift up his head. On his bald and shiny head was wool-like thin and curly hair that was neatly flowing. It was not sure why there was an additional red-marked fingerprint on his circle-shaped head.

    His scalp was originally white, and the handprint was made more obvious. It was like a cinnabar mole that was stuck on top. The public then recalled Jun Mo Xie¡¯s metaphor previously, and they were overwhelmed with joy. This was portrayed even more realistic now.

    Actually, Jun Mo Xie had already stamped a fingerprint on his head at a random time and the position was unusually narrow. The fingerprint was done really well!

    Jun Mo Xie was shocked when he saw it.

    Surprise, it was definitely a surprise!

    The gods can prove that Young Master Jun had really not intended it to be. He had wanted to use a little bit more strength to stamp that fingerprint such that the rascal would die from it. He had not known that this fellow was rather instinctive to sense danger and he pounced on him desperately when he sensed something was on his head. Young Master Jun was not able to react in time tounch an attack, and was only able to leave a rather clear and dubious red fingerprint.

    If the fingerprint was stamped on any other person¡¯s head, it would not be such big a matter. It was merely a fingerprint, what else would there be? Since there was arge number of people who had drops from hair! But to be stamped on Gou Bu Huan¡¯s bald head at the moment, this would imply that the drop from the hair was stretched too far and it was up to one¡¯s imagination...

    Inside the depression, on the snow-piled floor, theughter was filling the air. Those who did not know would not have expected the ce to have a life-and-death killing but would have thought a celebration party was being held. How muchughter and joy were there, this show was definitely exciting!

    Gou Bu Huan, who did not know the concrete details of what had happened, leapt out from the snow-piled floor, and his face was mad with fury. He had thought that the bunch of people wereughing at his embarrassing fall. His face flushed red with anger and his neck stiffened, defending himself loudly.

    ¡°What are youughing at? Sess and failure aremon! Old fellow like me had not yet been defeated, only merely fell due to carelessness. Jun Mo Xie,e and battle if you have the guts, using the traditional way of ¡°the Three Hundred Round Battle¡±!¡± As he was saying, he was sticking out his long and thin tongue, a habit of his, and was licking up and down his lips.

    Theughter from the surrounding was even louder momentarily. Everyone was staring intently at his bald head and was surveying with interest. There were a few who even spread out their legs and nced at their own crotch without realizing. Theirughter then became even more creepy...

    From far, there was a shadow of a figureing towards at high speed. He was soon passing this ce from ten or more miles away but was attracted by the sound ofughter.

    The person wore a snow-white shirt which was no different from the colour of snow, impressively. His body was drifting and in a split second, there was not a single trace left. To conclude based on the speed shown, it may not be that the person was showing off the mastery of Ying Yang Escape to Jun Mo Xie. The skill appeared mysterious, appearing and disappearing creepily. It seemed like he was on the left, but he was actually on the right. He was taking care of his front and back and being extremely cautious. Compared to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s martial arts, there was seemingly an air of strangeness.

    There was a piece of white cloth covering the person¡¯s face and his face could not be seen. But merely judging based on his hair colour, he could be around 40 to 50 years old...

    Hearing the unexpectedughter, the person quickly turned around and stopped in the air for a split, almost one-tenth of a second and disappeared. The next moment he appeared, he had already went ahead ten or more miles into the air, lying behind a piece of rock at a corner high up, without any sound.

    Just like arge and light piece of snowke, he was stuck on the big piece of rock without any sound and blended with it. There were experts from the Three Holy Lands below, 50 to 60 of them, not a single one of them was a loafer. But among the many experts, no one could detect that there was an additional passer-by in the wild jungle.

    Although no one from the Three Holy Lands could detect, that did not mean that there was really no one who was aware. At least there were two of them who were sharp to realise the odd situation ¨C Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan!

    After Jun Mo Xie was besieged by the army from the two Big Holy Lands, he had long ago, quick tounch the Exquisite Hong Jun Pagoda¡¯s knowledge. The Exquisite Hong Jun Pagoda¡¯s knowledge was really strong and detailed! Within such wide and vastnd, many things have been witnessed and seen. If there was any living being we had left out, even any corners that had just seen a fallen piece of snowkes, a cockroach that had just scurried by, it could be felt and seen clearly.

    This had already surpassed any type of super-human capabilities, and it was not a matter of one¡¯s level of capability.

    And Mei Xue Yan had already attained the level of practice as a Venerable personally and had divinely viewed herself as a sensitive super-hero. Even more so that just before the big battle, she had already used all her concentration. Although the person¡¯s martial arts skill was extraordinary, with a profound understanding in Xuan Gong, but he was still unable to surpass the level of Xue Mei Yan. How did one escape from legendary beauty Mei¡¯s whole-hearted search?

    At that moment when they discovered who the person was, Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan looked at each other and darted a nce, conversing secretly using their own telepathguage.

    ¡°There is someone here! He had a wise ability, but would he be a foe or a friend?¡± Jun Mo Xie said.

    ¡°This person right here, his ability is definitely not weak, and his martial arts appeared to be wise, may be of a lower level than two of us. At the moment, he is still observing and did not show his face, his intention was not any obvious and was hard to guess. There may be a possibility that it is an ambush set by the Three Holy Lands...¡± Xue Mei Yan was giving a serious consideration about it.

    ¡°I do not think so! If it was really an ambush by the Three Holy Lands, how could they only send one person? And even more so when he was here, he chose to be invisible and hide in concealment. Looking from this way, this seems rather interesting.¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes were filled with a strange joy.

    ¡°So, I would say that the person was not a friend, but neither a foe?¡± Xue Mei Yan¡¯s eyes lit.

    ¡°y by ear. The person right here, his ability is not weak, and his martial arts skill was wittingly extraordinary. If it was at the most critical moment, might as well drag the rascal down for a few rounds of ¡®threading though muddy water¡¯. You have to know there are less than a handful who have such a level of martial arts skills in this world.¡± Jun Mo Xie had an evilughter and Mei Xue Yan cannot help but to roll her eyes at him.

    At somewhere a distance away, behind a rock, that person quietly looked out. When he looked down, he stared hard. Looking from his veil, his mouth formed an unexpectedly round shape.

    Then, he was even more meticulous as he curved in and went back to hiding, his forehead was already trickling with beads of sweat. He could only feel his mind drifting away, he was almost dizzy.

    What the hell? He was actually an expert from the group who belongs to the Three Lands! And was among the many who trained with the army.

    My God! Could it be possible that he is an Old Master that is setting an ambush here? Who did Old Master had a feud with? Why are the rascals from Great Golden City all looking for Old Master like mad men? After they found him, there would be a big battle ahead. They seemed like they had a death feud with Old Master,parable to seeking a revenge for killing a father or stealing a wife.

    What on earth is happening? Someone for god¡¯s sake please exin to me. Which deserted world was Old Master hidden in? When will this finish, is this intended to trick him to death?

 Chapter 606 - The depressing story of a Scapegoat Supreme

    <h4>Chapter 606: The depressing story of a Scapegoat Supreme</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor:</strong> Sparrow Trantions

    The fourth book Chapter 212 The depressing story of a Scapegoat Supreme

    << The third update today!!!>

    If they had really wanted Old Master to die, then they should have at least let me know why they were doing this? To get pulled out without any clear understanding and then, continuously being on the run and getting chased by killers, scaring to death for a few times every day. This caused Old Master to wait for winter in order to get into this deserted and deep mountain in desperation, and was actually able to meet so many...

    I am an easy feat! Me!

    My god, who had I offended? There was not only Great Golden City, but Fantasy Blood Sea was here too. And there were so many of them? At least 40 and more. Did they had to do this? Could the leader be possibly Zi Jing Hong?!

    At this point, this white-shirt person was furiously scolding inside. My god! They thought too highly of me! Employing more than 40 people at once, and the lowest level was a Supreme Expert. Among them there were so many Supreme level and above. An Old Master, myself, even though I was a Supreme Killer, but I would not be able to fight against so many people. What was the issue here? Or was it that these experts from the Three Holy Lands were idiots? They were so generous with their money that they just gave them away.

    While Old Master was on the run, he had already met possibly a 100 of them. If Old Master had not sessfully breakthrough recently, and mastered the skills of being on the run, it was afraid that he might be already lying on the floor dead, counting earthworms...

    Although he was feeling indignant inside, he did not dare to show any traces of emotions on his face. He did not even dare to breathe in loudly. He was extremely vexed internally and had wanted to give a few harsh ps on his mouth. Chu Li Hun, Chu Li Hun! You rascal was your generation¡¯s king of killer at any rate. Having real-world experience, why did you still have the curiosity of a child?

    Where the people loved tough, and cry was none of your rascal¡¯s business. You insisted on going forward to take a look. Well, this would be fun and lively. There¡¯s a saying that goes ¨C It is easier to go but harder to leave, this was equal to the decision to stay here.

    If Iy on the floor now , it did not mean that I could fly freely in the air. If there was a slight movement, it would be easily noticeable by the people below. They did not notice it just now as they wereughing. Now that theughter had ended, their senses would return and grew sharp. Any slight movements would be understood and be seen by them immediately.

    And after they had realised...

    He could feel a bitter taste in his mouth. Did I even need to say further? So many experts who would encircle, hunted me down and murdered me. Even if I used my own abilities, with one time levelled up, it would be of no avail. The rest would be able to swallow up, literally, like how they ate salted vegetable, with ease.

    This white-shirt person, was Xuan Xuan Continent¡¯s Scapegoat Master of the generation. No, wrong. It should be the generation¡¯s king of killer, Supreme Killer Chu Li Hun.

    Recently, this Supreme Killer could be said to be very unlucky. When it was shut down, there was legends from the martial arts worlds and these stories were given a big upgrade. In the past, at most he was said to be a Supreme Killer and appeared to not have actually killed any Supremes. But now, it was with solid prove that he was a Supreme Killer, and it was not just one Supreme that he wiped out.

    What an impressive reputation!

    Just like how a saying goes, even though one may not be in the martial arts world, but in the martial arts world, words of one¡¯s reputation will be spread around. But only that almost no one would have known that this Supreme Killer¡¯s reputation was to be other¡¯s scapegoat. It might be said that he was a veritable Scapegoat Supreme and even a Scapegoat Venerable...

    Recently, anything surreptitious that Evil Lord;Jun Mo Xie;Killer Jun, had done would be all named under Chu Li Hun when no sources could be identified. Regardless if there was a reason or there was not, Chu Li Hun had muddleheadedly helped as a scapegoat, backed by an ounce of energy anyway, and he was having fun.

    Under unknown circumstances that he was a scapegoat, at this level, Chu Li Hun was considered as the first since olden history...

    Only that the wrong-doings med on him were unable to be exined.

    Who would listen to the exnation of Supreme Killer? Were they retarded? Even if they did not grow a brain, or a mold had been grown in the brain, they would not be that stupid!

    So, Chu Li Hun, the rascal, had been terribly unlucky during this period. After a few years of self-seclusion and making sessful breakthroughs, he had happily and excitedly ended the period of self-seclusion and was back in the human world with soaring aspirations. He had just wanted to pick up some business deals and was even pondering about looking for a Supreme, for real, or any other person, to build a veritable reputation and to boost his glory. Andter on, if there were any chances to find a few experts to exchange and learned from them with regards to his new trick...

    But it would really have to say that Supreme Killer still had some good luck, as his wishes were almosting true, although they came true in varied ways.

    An example was that the moment he came out from his period of seclusion, he withdrew the decision to get a few business deals as he still had to boost his prestige. He had directly reached his prime point and was victoriouspared to the past. He had even fought a Supreme Killer and there seemed to have a few Supreme levels and above under him. It was aplete attainment of his wishes that had exceeded his expectations and was through a baffling way that he was able to attain them!

    This was not the end yet. Because he still had another wish. But this wish did not require him to realise himself, as very soon, there would be N number of experts looking to have exchanges with him. And it was a life-and-death exchange, and in sessions. Such a strenuous form of exchange had caused the Supreme Killer himself to moan incessantly.

    Of course, the all mighty Supreme Killer did not know all the reasons behind his glory at all!

    Chu Li Hun never had once thought that when he came out of the period of self-seclusion and the moment he entered the mortal world, he was instantly caught by the others, and was followed with having a few Supreme Experts knocking at his door. Such a big battle, Chu Li Hun battled against heavy odds and fled after defeat. He had thought that the matter had rested, if he had muddleheadedly lost his advantage then he would just let it be, since they were from the Great Golden City. An independent killer like myself would not dare to offend them...

    How would he know that not only did the matter had not ended, but it was just the start to a nightmare! The ¡®exchange¡¯ had been upgraded, and it was no longer a one-to-one duo, but was a direct mass attack on a weak. After a few rounds of battle continuously, Chu Li Hun had noticed something was wrong ¨C What was actually happening?

    At the start, he was still able to manage with ease since he had just made a few breakthroughs, and he felt even more familiar as he battled more. But he had to flee directly when the number of Supreme Expert increased from 2 to 4. Andter on, it got beyond his measure as there were 8 of them employed to encircle and to kill him off! This was not just excessive but ruthless! They employed experts that are above the level of Supreme, and not just one of them!

    The Heaven! The Earth! Why was my life so torturous? Who had I offended?

    My goodness, I did not even dig into the Great Golden City¡¯s graves. Chu Li Hun counted once all the evil deeds that he had done and was really puzzled. Whose ancestors did I offend such that they did not want to spare my life?

    At this time, Gou Bu Huan was so angry that he was already unable to catch his breath in the battle. He had finally understood why the public wasughing. When he turned his back, he pointed at Jun Mo Xie with his wobbly finger, almost seemed like a male duck whose feet was being stepped on and was grabbed by the throat. He was in deep sorrow, his heart was aching as he spoke, ¡°Jun Mo Xie, you despicable rascal, Old Master, I, and you, one of us shall not live!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie twitched his mouth, ¡°Definitely both of us cannot co-exist. Weren¡¯t you lying on the ground just now? How do you stand? You think that you are standing straight just by straightening your neck? Let me tell you, this is too far-fetch! You are still missing your chest and your stomach. Never feel too good about yourself. Your kind of game is not needed in the field. Even if you have the heart, you still need someone to tolerate you and this isn¡¯t possible...¡±

    He pondered about it carefully, thinking it through, and spoke in a definite tone, ¡°It is definitely impossible with person. Even if it is with an elephant, I¡¯m afraid it is not possible. Your Mighty, you are too overbearing.¡±

    Gou Bu Huan was so mad that his mouth was wide open and was not able to speak for a long time. But his long tongue was hanging off his mouth like a hanging corpse, bloody corpse that was hanging and swaying. He was panting heavily.

    Zi Jing Hong coughed loudly for a few times, looking at the public with a stern eye. What he meant was ¨C All to stopughing at him, he is our own!

    The public then was forced to stopughing. There were a few who held on a strange face but tried their best to control, and there were others who, eventually, could not control and chuckled. They quickly used their hands to cover their mouth, but was met with Zi Jing Hong¡¯s cold stern gaze, shot through like a bolt of electricity.

    The few of them quickly put on a stern look, silently cursing in their hearts.

    What were you staring at? Were you really that serious? Weren¡¯t youughing with joy just now? Only the magistrate was free to burn the house, but themoners were forbidden to even light amp! If you chose not tough, then you went as far as to forbid us tough as well. You were really taking bureaucracy seriously...

    Turning to look at Jun Mo Xie, Zi Jing Hong spoke in a stern manner, ¡°Jun Mo Xie, we treat each other as foe. But for the people on my side, which of them are not well-known and reputable figures? Your unrestraint insult is too much to handle! And to say that Gou Bu Huan is your senior.¡±

    ¡°Too much? Senior?¡± Jun Mo Xie opened his mouth wide, ¡°Please speak clearly, who is the one that was overmuch? And he, a senior? Is this how a senior act ¨C chasing after me and beating me all over? Does that mean that I should not hide and fight back? Zi Jing Hong, if this is what you meant, so should I stand obediently to allow your subordinate to kill me in order to not count as overmuch?¡±

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, you...! You obviously know that that is not what I meant. How could you confuse the right and the wrong?¡± Zi Jing Hong was raging with fury. This rascal was being unreasonable, sharp with his words, and was really hard to handle.

    ¡°How did I confuse the right and the wrong? Isn¡¯t what I just said the truth? Then you speak, what do you actually mean? I retreat a million steps back and let me say this ¨C at most I only took advantage to escape. Do you even think that I can defeat him?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie reasoned out, ¡°You allow me, an immature being who is less than 20, to battle with a weird being who is 100 years old or more, and you actually said that I am too much? Zi Jing Hong, how did you even dare to put this into words! I really felt sad for you. What a person you are, having such thick-skin isn¡¯t a good thing. Does someone be unformidable when he is not ashamed of himself?

    Zi Jing Hong was angry to the point that his lungs felt like bursting and bellowed, ¡°He had no doubt lost his magnanimity as a senior byying his hands on you. But what intentions do you harbor when you humiliated and caused him to be aughing-stock?¡±

    ¡°How did I humiliate him?¡± Jun Mo Xie was infuriated, and he stood up, ¡°So ultimately, who is the one who humiliated him? Zi Jing Hong, regarding this matter, you have to exin it to me clearly! It was how he looked, could you me it on me? I had only merely spoken the truth! Could it be that you disagree? The person who truly humiliated him... Erm... you have to ask his dad and his mum! They had bad genes, do you understand that? How could you me me? Could it be that you think I am his dad?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie spat, ¡°Fuck, if I had such a son, my god, I would have stuck him on the wall directly, and never would I bring him out and humiliate myself. Look at how he looks, he was born a tortoise brain, how will this affect the appearance of the city? Even if he participates in Heavenly Battle, the people from the other race will be proud of themselves when they see him. Compare to him, they actually look handsome and dashing. Looking ugly is not his fault, but when he gains attention, it will be his fault. You say, is this reasonable?¡±

 Chapter 607 - Cycling battles! Tire her out!

    <h4>Chapter 607: Cycling battles! Tire her out!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>AsStudios

    Zi Jing Hong let out a bellow and shouted, ¡°Kill! Go! Everyone go! Surround him and kill!¡± Zi Jing Hong finally understood that there was no way to win against this brat in a quarrel. He did not want to be infuriated to death. <i>It¡¯s definitely not worth it!</i>

    Following hismand, the 30 experts from the Illusionary Blood Sea and the 13 from the Supreme Golden Cityunched forward together.

    The head of the Supreme Golden City, Xiao Wei Cheng, had not spoken a single word apart from his introduction. He stared at Mei Xue Yan with absolute hatred even when everyone else wasughing.

    This woman! If not for her, he would not have let 15 of his brothers die in silence and two of them get dismembered by her. He did not even dare to stop her from leaving with her uwful partner.

    This was the biggest disgrace of Xiao Wei Cheng¡¯s life.

    The biggest humiliation! One that was really difficult to avenge.

    If he could not kill Mei Xue Yan, it would remain to haunt him for life.

    Xiao Wei Cheng was crystal clear about this.

    Therefore, he did not speak at all so that he could muster his power to deliver a striking blow when it was time.

    <i>I will kill that witch!</i>

    <i>Mei Xue Yan is now surrounded and have no way of escaping! I will kill her first, and it will be Chu Qi Hun¡¯s turn next! Supreme assassin? I wonder if he is dead by now!</i>

    Half of a month had passed since he spread out the information. His men only said that they had fought with Chu Qi Hun a few times, but he had gotten away every time.

    This enraged Xiao Wei Cheng, but also kept him hopeful at the same time.

    He wished that Chu Qi Hun could live longer so that he could kill that ¡°supreme assassin¡± by himself. <i>That would be magnificent!</i>

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie! You little brat! Big bastard! How dare you make fun of me! Now it¡¯s time for you to pay with your life!¡± Gou Bu Huan roared as he dived at Jun Mo Xie. His hideous facial expression said everything about his hatred towards Jun Mo Xie. It did not matter anymore that Jun Mo Xie was obviously supported by a very strong master who he was not supposed to offend.

    <i>I must kill this little brat!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie had already stomped upon his dignity and turned him into the biggest joke in the Three Holy Lands.

    The reputation he spent so many years building up waspletely destroyed today!

    But it was all his own fault after all.

    If he had not said that he wanted to eat Mei Xue Yan¡¯s meat, Jun Mo Xie would not have teased him so badly. There was only himself to me if the root cause was taken into ount.

    The battle immediately ignited. Mei Xue Yan engaged up front as she propelled herself forward like a gust of wind with her swords.

    When faced with pressure from all sides, it was always best to attack preemptively on one side. This would reduce the pressure from the other three sides by leaving them to pounce upon emptiness.

    Her exceptionalbat experience and loss of interest in showing mercy made her decisive in her actions.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body also shook around as if he would advance behind Mei Xue Yan. However, his true intentions were to pull back, which was revealed by a sudden back flip that gave him a rapid retreat. Gou Bu Huan charged forward like a giant turtle surfing through the waves with his bald head, hideous face, and throbbing veins.

    He held a pair of odd-shaped weapons in both of his hands. It was too curved to be a sword or a saber. The sharp tip was almost pointing backwards towards the handle. It was a hook <sup>1</sup> !

    Gou Bu Huan¡¯s hook <sup>2</sup> !

    Jun Mo Xie dodged like a fish as he continued to taunt. ¡°Gou Bu Huan, with your tongue outside all the time like that, I have to say no one is as dedicated as you at being a dog! And you¡¯re even using a hook as a weapon and have an indent <sup>3</sup>on your bald head. You sure have a befitting name.¡±

    Gou Bu Huan did not respond. He reached for Jun Mo Xie with his hook as if he wanted to tear Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body apart. Jun Mo Xie yelped as his body was hooked up and could no longer escape; Gou Bu Huan was pleased as he pulled back the hook with full force and shouted, ¡°Die! You wicked little brat!¡±

    As he mustered all his strength, Gou Bu Huan suddenly realized that whatever he hooked was simply thin air. The ground below him was softening as he hit with full st off target. Although he was clueless as to what would happen, he was already prepared given his experience from their previous engagement. Gou Bu Huan pulled himself out of the original spot and continued to pursue Jun Mo Xie. Jun Mo Xie appeared to be on the losing end as he dodged and escaped passively. The pair soon went out of sight as they turned to the back of arge boulder.

    Mei Xue Yan wielded her sword unpredictably, gradually forcing the six experts surrounding her back. The majority were yet to be engaged in this battle. They were observing the action at a distance, ready to join in at any time.

    Zi Jing Hong was a very prudent man. He would not allow much casualty within his man. Therefore he grouped the men into seven groups, each with five from the Illusionary Blood Sea and 13 from the Supreme Golden City. Each group would only deal with a few blows from the the opponent and would immediately back off regardless the oue while the next group engaged. And this cycle would continue on.

    Those who were at the side focused on recovering to prepare for the next round ofbat and preventing Mei Xue Yan from escaping.

    Granted, it was the most effective strategy against Mei Xue Yan.

    Tire her out!

    As long as she could not break through the surrounding circle, she would have to deal with the many experts. No matter how powerful and skillful she was, she would eventually be defeated. They could even afford to keep this battle till next year because all the experts would have the chance to rest. On the other hand, there was none for Mei Xue Yan.

    ¡°Attention! Simply stop her from recovering her strength and keep yourself safe! Everything will be fine as long as we don¡¯t make mistakes,¡± Zi Jing Hong ordered in a serious manner.

    Although he did not direct this instruction to Xiao Wei Cheng, it was obvious. The biggest risk factor was Xiao Wei Cheng¡¯s urge to avenge.

    If Xiao Wei Cheng was overly audacious in his attempt to fight Mei Xue Yan, he might be able to deal some damage, but would definitely cause her to use her ultimate techniques. Her ultimate techniques were known to cause widespread destruction and a lot ofmotion. If that was to take ce, she would be able to break free as long as she was not killed.

    So it was best to slowly drain her like this!

    <i>Anyway, I am very patient. </i>Zi Jing Hong had much confidence in his strategy.

    However, this decision was prompted by her battle with Illusive World of Immortals, where all 29 of their experts were ughtered by her. This left a profound impression in Zi Jing Hong.

    Furthermore, he also noticed just now that she unbelievably seemed to not have been hurt at all.

    That was why he chose a conservative strategy. Even if Mei Xue Yan had the best cultivation in history, they would still have the chance to retreat. After all, they had dered that this battle was simply a ¡°friendly match.¡±

    Nevertheless, dealing with this sort of endless attack best revealed one¡¯s real skills.

    With a few more cycles, Zi Jing Hong would be able to urately gauge that her skills were not far from making history. By then, they would have to intensify their blows if they wanted to continue upying her.

    This was a breathtaking scene for Chu Qi Hong who was still behind the big boulder on the hill.

    <i>How intense! I wonder how many times I can witness this sort of action in my lifetime! </i>Chu Qi Hun was amazed by the formidable strength of this woman with goddess-like beauty. She was not slightly disadvantaged in this fight against two above Supreme experts and four Supreme experts simultaneously.

    In fact, she was gaining an upper hand.

    <i>How can there be such powerful woman who is so beautiful! </i>Chu Qi Hun was astonished. Being able to deal with the forces from the three Holy Lands was enough for him to admire, because he definitely would not dare to.

    At the same time, Chu Qi Hong felt relieved. <i>So they were not after me. Fuck! They really frightened me! I am really bing a timid little brat this few days! But having witness this is beneficial for my own skills if I reflect on my enlightenments...</i>

    Although he was still careful with his breathing so that he would not be revealed, he still paid great attention to this rare battling scene. He discovered this trip with increasing in worth as he was further enlightened by what he was seeing.

    In the battlefield, Mei Xue Yan was still as perfectlyposed and elegant as she always had been; it was already the third group on the side of the two Holy Lands. These experts were indeed good. They made sure that their weapons did note into contact with Mei Xue Yan¡¯s sword as they knew it was exceptionally sharp and hard. They rotated around her like merry-go-around as blows were exchanged.

    Mei Xue Yan was not panting at all. She was not anxious and did not change her strategy despite clearly knowing the opponent¡¯s intentions. She was waiting for Jun Mo Xie¡¯s action as there must be a reason for him to lure Gou But Huan away.

    She would not leave even if these guys forced her to as long as Jun Mo Xie was not back. She made many breakthroughs recently so there really was no such thing as being trapped by these guys. She could leave whenever she wished.

    The battle continued to yield no results. The trajectory of her sword suddenly changed to one that resembled wind, which was lively and shapeless. It now appeared quick with more uncertainty. Hurricanes, gentle breezes, freezing winter gusts, and depressing autumn wind. It resembled all of this.

    As she brandished her sword in this ingenious manner, she seemed to be clearly conveying the idea that her new movements carried a different intention.

    This set of movements was unfamiliar to the six of them. They immediately panicked and their formation was disturbed. Zi Jing Hong frowned and ordered, ¡°The next group!¡±

 Chapter 608 - Four-Season Ultimate Blade!

    <h4>Chapter 608: Four-Season Ultimate de!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor:</strong> Sparrow Trantions

    The six people pulled out their des and went on the offensive once again. Throwing themselves into the sparring ring, they slid past the previous six. Each person¡¯s objective was very clear. Just when the person that had attacked began to withdraw, the next person would follow up with their attack. It was a seamless coordination, not leaving any chances for the enemy to stir havoc and create confusion.

    The first group that had retreated speedily assimted themselves with the crowd as they tried to catch their breaths. Only after they had taken a few gasps, they began to break out in cold sweat...

    To deal with a high-rank Venerable like Mei Xue Yan, how could one dare drop his guard? Even though it was only sparring with her from the start to the very end, they still felt an enormous amount of pressure! And it was very tense, because... Even if it was just sparring, as long as they showed a single opening, Mei Xue Yan could still take them down in a moment and break free!

    By now, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s wind-like sword technique no longer appeared as shocking because the new group had seen it yed out once and gained basic understanding of it. So, even though they did not really understand the full extent of it, they still had an idea of how to counter it and it showed in their battle.

    However, her technique changed again unexpectedly.

    This change caught them by an even bigger surprise. The trajectories became longer and formed a denser continuum. It now resembled the misty spring rain that continued without stopping. The six facing her felt as if there was a unique warmth to spring rushing into them. The tips of their hairs seemed to be covered in moisture...

    The six of them were obviously unprepared for this sudden, peculiar change. With their hundred plus years of experience inbat, the situation did not be chaotic despite their initial shock. They slowly overcame the temporary disadvantage with either their experience or brute force.

    Nevertheless, Mei Xue Yan again changed her technique.

    The sword now resembled a summer downpour. It was likerge rain drops falling from the sky, apanied by strong gusts. The six of them simultaneously felt like they were in the midst of an ocean! The rain drops joined to form threads of water that shot down continually from the sky...

    The six were immediately thrown off guard as three of them were hurt. One of them could not even lift his shoulder any more because it was pierced through by Mei Xue Yan¡¯s sword. He would not have survived if the other five did note to his rescue...

    ¡°Next group!¡± Zi Jing Hong now had a really solemn face. Mei Xue Yan had already used around six different ingenious sword techniques until now. It was a mystery where she had learnt it from. They had not heard of any news that Tian Fa Forest¡¯s mystical beasts were so adept with weapons... For the past 10,000 years, the rumours they heard only revolved around the almighty Tian Fa Heaven¡¯s Sword...

    <i>What is happening? It¡¯s really strange!</i>

    Another group came forward again, but the group that stepped down this time found itself in a much more pitiful state...

    The next six were initially able to defend themselves well as they thought they had already had a grasp on Mei Xue Yan¡¯s techniques. They could never be more wrong as the sword technique switched yet again.

    This round, it resembled the depressing and lonely autumn rain with its falling leaves and the sad wind. The whole battle field was instantly engulfed by destion!

    This six had already formed a n earlier and were very confident of themselves. But once they began exchanging blows, they realized that things were developing in a way far from what they had nned!

    Exchanging blows with a high-rank required absolute precision. A minuscule deviation resulted in the difference between life and death. Not to mention that they had made many mistakes at this moment. The six only felt that the world around them was in a state of a reclusion, with endless murderous intent. Only the next moment, they had alreadynded themselves in a situation that was far worse off than the 6-man team before them!

    No one had ever seen or heard of this sort of technique before.

    If they were merely facing an ingenious sword technique, it would be easier to handle; after all, they were Supremes and were not only experienced, but also physically strong. If an ordinary Sky Xuan warrior was to sh at them, they would not even be hurt even if they simply stood there defenseless... The biggest problem was that the person they were facing was Venerable Mei! This was a huge problem; not only was their Xuan cultivation way behind that of Mei Xue Yan¡¯s, she was also using a Divine weapon. How tragic they were!

    The abilities of Superior Supremes were already beyond belief, but against Venerable Mei who also held a Divine sword, they were nothing more than just tofu. Not to mention her de¡ªeven if she was using an ordinary de, one would definitely not dare to take her blow with his physical body.

    On top of all those was such a bizarre fighting style, giving them an even a harder time to handle!

    Seeing that the situation was not in his favour, Zi Jing Hong hollered, ¡°Next group!¡± Xiao Wei Cheng roared in response as he led his men headfirst into a direct attack! At this moment, it had already turned into a situation where 12 people were working together to fight against Mei Xue Yan so that they could hold their ground and not lose immediately! But as more people joined the fray, the sparring ring naturally expanded and Zi Jing Hong, who was watching from the side, naturally felt his unease gradually well up...

    Facing thebined attack of twelve elite warriors, the stress on Mei Xue Yan was suddenly intensified, and the pressure more than doubled. Mei Xue Yanughed coldly without a single trace of fear on her face. A stream of reflections from des showered down as if it were the autumn rain. Xiao Wei Cheng roared angrily, refusing to retreat from the battle. Instead, he rushed in headfirst and the des sliced through his skin, creating two cuts. Even though it was not very deep, but fresh blood spurted out from his wounds.

    Xiao Wei Cheng, who sat on one of the three pearl throne in the Great Golden City and had abilities ranked in the top three among the experts present, was surprisingly hurt immediately during the first exchange of blows, even when they had twelve men against the opponent.

    This was truly shocking!

    But Xiao Wei Cheng¡¯s injury did pay; for this round of attacks, he single-handedly held off more than half of the power from Mei Xue Yan¡¯s attack alone. For the rest of his team, the pressure lifted off of them was enormous. And with that moment, they were also free from the suppression of her sword techniques, and managed to close in on her!

    Mei Xue Yan was emotionless. Suddenly, she leaped into the sky using an enemy¡¯s sword tip as theunching pad. For that Supreme warrior, he intended to take that chance to injure his opponent, but he sensed an enormous but gentle power emitting from the de, its iing momentum as destructive as lightning and as unstoppable as tidal surge. With a loud bang, it passed through the body of the de and his forearm as it pierced through the vein, going straight for the heart!

    ¡°Wah!¡± It was as if a 10,000 pound hammer hadnded a heavy blow on his chest, and his face immediately turned an ashen white. Staggering back a few steps, before he could stop his own momentum, a fresh mouthful of blood gushed out from his lips as he fell to the ground, losing all hisbat abilities.

    With a leap, Zi Jing Hong picked up that injured elite as he quickly retreated. When he turned back to look at the battleground, the situation was already greatly altered. Aside from Mei Xue Yan taking down her enemy by stepping on his de, she also leapt into the sky, wielding her sword with perfect control. All of a sudden, the entire weather seemed to have changed into a freezing, chilling winter from the feeling of autumn before!

    In the previous moment, the solemnity of autumn was apparent, but right now, in this moment, it had already be a freezing winter!

    The freezing cold winter gale blew continuously as miles of snowkes began to fall. Her long de was like snow and frost, gliding gently. The cold gale shrieked loudly as if it were crying ghosts and shrieking deities.

    And once again, her fighting style began to change...

    Xiao Wei Cheng yelled loudly as he red madly. His long, white hair had loosened up and became dishevelled. Spots of blood were evident all over his body. His attack stance was the most aggressive, but he was also the person who was most heavily injured...

    This set of ingenious sword technique that Mei Xue Yan had just disyed originated from Jun Mo Xie.

    In the past few days, Jun Mo Xie taught her the set of sword technique he had learnt in his past life; it was an attack sequence designed to kill with thousands of variations embedded. Even Jun Mo Xie, who had chanced upon this technique in his past life, had to spend an entire three months to learn it!

    Unexpectedly, Mei Xue Yan was naturally gifted. With only less than 10 days, she had already mastered this entire sequence! This made Jun Mo Xie drop his jaw in shock, to the extent that he nearly dislocated it! <i>Damn, this girl probably has an IQ much higher than mine in my past life</i> ...

    This set of techniques depicted the alternation of the seasons: spring winds turning into rain, the zing heat of summer, the solemnity of autumn winds, and the snowy cold winters. The vivid change in seasons was embedded within this sequence, and so it was named ¡°Four-Season Ultimate de¡±!

    Even though they called it a single sequence, the individual styles representing each season contained several variations as if they were different sequences... Although Mei Xue Yan was naturally more gifted than others, with the short time she spent training, her techniques were still not ofpletely maturity. Therefore, as Zi Jing Hong ordered such mediocre attacks, she decided to use this technique as practice while waiting for Jun Mo Xie. Unexpectedly, the result was great beyond belief.

    So, Mei Xue Yan decided to try out the sequence in order. Throughout the entire battle, Mei Xue Yan realized the beauty of this sequence. Theplexity of the de sequence was a real threat in battle¡ªhow terrifying it was! Mei Xue Yan did expect that it would be original and different, but she had not known the extent of its peculiarity!

    The Four Season Ultimate de was naturally iparable to the Tian Fa Heaven¡¯s Sword based on their destructive power. But its flexibility, detailedness,plexity, and beauty was far beyond that of the Tian Fa Heaven¡¯s Sword!

    Especially when she used her different states of mind to draw the essence of the sequences, she would be enlightened in different ways! Mei Xue Yan suddenly realized that when she used this sequence against her enemies, her mental state improved as the style depictions changed!

    This unexpected effect left her delighted with joy!

    Over this period, she had been using Jun Mo Xie¡¯s magical pills to improve her fighting abilities by leaps and bounds. Her training speed was also much faster than before. But as a professional swords master, while she was celebrating her fast progress, she was also secretly worried that if she single-mindedly chased after improving her fighting abilities, she would neglect advancing her own mental state, which would have adverse effects.

    One had to know, for one¡¯s Xuan cultivation to advance, there needed to be an appropriate mental state to support it. If only her physical abilities improved and not her mental state, then it would be as though she were holding onto a huge bucket of explosives. If she were at the brink of a breakthrough without the correct mental state, she would be haunted down by her emotional devils!

    That was why training one¡¯s mental state was crucial!

    The acquisition of this ingenious sword technique was unexpectedly helpful for hercking mental state!

    Even though Jun Mo Xie had learnt this set of technique in his past life, he did not have such a deep understanding of it. He was the assassin of the century and had to be fast, urate, and brutal in his moves, so he rarely used this overplicated technique to deal with his enemies.

    Mei Xue Yan was actually feeling more refreshed as the battle progressed. The immense pressureing onto her from all directions was motivating her to draw out her potential. She was even like Zi Jing Hong, hoping that this cycle of fights would continue for a longer time, so that she could develop a deeper understanding...

 Chapter 609 - Cruelty!

    <h4>Chapter 609: Cruelty!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>AsStudios

    If Zhi Jinghong knew that the ¡°infallible, safest and most effective¡± n that he¡¯d painstakingly thought up was simply being treated as a sharpening stone for his opponent, one truly wonders what level of depression he would sink into...

    As for Mei Xue Yan, the only thing she was still worried about was what Jun Mo Xie was doing by luring that detestable Gou Bu Huan away.

    The battle on Mei Xue Yan¡¯s side was extremely intense, but the battle on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s side had already concluded.

    At his best, Gou Bu Huan was merely at the Supreme realm level of strength. With the current abilities of the Young Master Jun, how could he have a good time?

    On the other side, Jun Mo Xie coldly ced his long sword against Gou Bu Huan¡¯s neck as he stared at the wretched looking Spirit Xuan expert. ¡°Kneel down for this daddy, you abominable piece of sh*t!¡±

    Gou Bu Huan¡¯s eyes zed with rage as he spat a mouthful of saliva towards Jun Mo Xie. ¡°You¡¯re the piece of sh*t, you damned brat. Kill me if you want to, but you want me to kneel before you? You¡¯re dreaming!¡±

    ¡°Human scum, it appears that you¡¯re scum all the way to the bones! This daddy insists on making you kneel!¡± Jun Mo Xieughed cruelly and swiftly kicked out twice. Gou Bu Huan screamed wretchedly as both his knees were shattered. His legs copsed under him as he fell into a kneeling position. A sharp pain shot up his body as soon as his shattered knees touched the ground. Gou Bu Huan¡¯s eyes turned upwards, as though he was about to faint from the shock.

    Jun Mo Xie sent a stream of Spirit Energy into Gou Bu Huan¡¯s head, keeping him awake. He would not allow this fellow to lose consciousness, so that he could enjoy the endless torment with a clear mind.

    Gou Bu Huan had endured a myriad of techniques at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hands all along the way during the chase. One moment, he¡¯d fall into a deep pit, then he was suddenly covered in ayer of snow. After that, he was frozen like an icicle, only to be then burned like a torch... He already suffered unspeakably long ago; Jun Mo Xie had not even wasted much effort to capture this tortoise-headed fellow alive!

    ¡°Gou Bu Huan, you like to eat human flesh a lot don¡¯t you?¡± Jun Mo Xie lowered his voice and questioned. This was the real reason for his anger!

    This son of a b*tch trash actually wants to eat my little Xue Yan... How gutsy... If I don¡¯t torture this human scum properly, how can I vent the anger in my heart!

    Gou Bu Huan¡¯s words had infuriated him, and drawn out his sadistic killing intent! From that moment, he decided. <i>I do not want to just kill this bastard! I want him to die with the utmost agony! I want him to suffer unspeakable torment before he dies!</i>

    ¡°So what if I do? Jun Mo Xie, this daddy can tell you right now that I do not just want to eat your tender flesh! Wait for this daddy, this daddy will eat your entire Jun Family¡¯s flesh!¡±

    Gou Bu Huan was in so much pain that his entire face had turned yellow. Beads of perspiration the size of beans rolled down the sides of his face. But despite that, he refused to so much as groan. His deep Xuan Qi had already been sealed by Jun Mo Xie, and he could not explode his core andmit suicide even if he wanted to. Most of his teeth had been shattered by Jun Mo Xie in a way that wasn¡¯t too painful, yet still allowed him to talk. But if he wanted to bite off his own tongue, that was impossible... he was only left with the root of his teeth in his gums. How could he bite off his tongue?

    ¡°Your spirit is tough, as expected of the demeanor of a Spirit Xuan expert. You¡¯re staring death in the face and yet you can still wag your tongue. I respect that!¡± Jun Mo Xie praised with a sneer. With a quick flick of his hand, Gou Bu Huan¡¯s shirt was torn off with a loud shredding sound, revealing arge patch of skin. ¡°Gou Bu Huan, in this life, there are only two people whom I absolutely detest to the bone. These are the people who must be killed at all cost! The first is Blizzard Silver City¡¯s Xiao Han. You should feel very honored, because you are the second!

    ¡°Your greatest mistake is not that you like to eat human flesh! It¡¯s that you actually want to eat the flesh of my woman! And you still deemed it as an honorable thing, boasting arrogantly in front of so many people. After being subdued by me, not only are you unrepentant, you actually dared to say that you want to eat the flesh of my entire Jun Family...

    ¡°Now, if I don¡¯t ¡®treat¡¯ you properly... Won¡¯t I be letting you down?¡± Jun Mo Xieughed coldly. ¡°Not to mention that you¡¯re also from the Illusory Blood Sea, where our factions are already enemies... Even if you¡¯re the Son of God, I will make sure that you suffer an extreme level of pain before letting you die! Don¡¯t worry, I will not end your life with a single stroke; I¡¯ve decided to grant you a bit more time to enjoy this world! Although my spirit is also rather unyielding. I just happen to really dislike people who act like they¡¯re tough bones to break. If I don¡¯t make you scream and beg me with your own mouth, my name will cease to be Jun Mo Xie from now on!¡±

    ¡°I, Gou Bu Huan has nothing to say since I¡¯ve fallen into your trap. It¡¯s also naturally a simple task for you to kill me. But if you think that this daddy is going to beg... Jun Mo Xie, you¡¯re dreaming! If you have any capabilities, bring them all out for me to see; if this daddy so much as creases my brow, I will not be counted as a real man!¡± Gou Bu Huan forcibly endured the pain in his knees and spat through his gritted teeth.

    ¡°A real man! I¡¯m quite interested to see just how many hours a real man like you can hold on for!¡± Jun Mo Xie waved his hand outwards and with a few quick shes, several bloody holes appeared on Gou Bu Huan¡¯s chest and back.

    Gou Bu Huan grinned uglily, showing his toothless mouth. ¡°Jun Mo Xie, is this all you¡¯re capable of? I don¡¯t mind telling you, these childish techniques of yours are simply too weak! I¡¯ll let you in on something else, this daddy does not only eat the flesh of beauties! No no, the flesh of youths are equally delicious! Even the flesh of old fogies¡ªthe kind that is so old that you¡¯ll have to chew half a day to swallow it¡ªis still eptable to me! If this daddy manages to escape, Jun Mo Xie, I¡¯ll see to it that your Jun Family is gathered together in a cage, and I¡¯ll rear them like pigs in a pen for ughtering. Every few days, I¡¯ll drag one out, wash the person clean and eat them raw with wine! HAHAHA... I heard that throughout his life, Jun Zhan Tian has fought in countless wars. It¡¯s true that he¡¯s old, but I¡¯m sure that his muscles are still very strong... I¡¯ll definitely enjoy that... Oh, I also heard that you, little bastard, are quite the perverted silkpants. Your other mistress, that Guan Qing Han is quite pretty. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of her. I¡¯ll tear off her flesh bit by bit... But rx, it won¡¯t be anything fatal. I won¡¯t let her die that quickly until I¡¯m done... I¡¯ll listen to her moans very patiently... HAHAHA...¡±

    Gou Bu Huan licked his lips with hispletely red tongue, his face twisted like a deranged pervert. His sinister little eyes were squinted slightly as he looked at Jun Mo Xie. His entire person seemed to have sunk into a state of cruel pleasure as his imagination fuelled his perversion. ¡°I heard that there¡¯s also a Dugu Xiao Yi, am I right? This daddy definitely has to get a taste of a youngss like that, haha, and if I recall, you have another little girl in your bedroom? What¡¯s her name... ah, who cares, in any case, this daddy here will not let a single one of them off. I¡¯ll eat the heart first, then the liver...then... AHHH¡ª¡± As his words reached this point, he suddenly screeched aloud like a rat dropped into boiling oil!

    ¡°You will not have an opportunity like that. In contrast, the life of your family, because of your words today, has be forfeit! Today, as I¡¯ve promised earlier, I¡¯ll let you have fun turning into the piece of sh*t you are. Anticipate it!¡± Jun Mo Xie scoffed coolly. His face waspletely expressionless as he pinched a bit of snow white salt in his hand, gently scattering it into Gou Bu Huan¡¯s wounds. Not a single speck of salt was wasted.

    Gou Bu Huan shrieked loudly, his voice shrill and bitter. His body convulsed uncontrobly, and Jun Mo Xie simply stood to the side, watching him expressionlessly while he sprinkled some salt into the wounds from time to time. ¡°Is itfortable, Gou Bu Huan? This is just the first appetizer dish!¡±

    Gou Bu Huan screamed andughed at the same time, ¡°Comfortable... It¡¯s too f*ckingfortable! Jun Mo Xie, you have guts! This method is not bad... If I ever get the chance to catch your Jun Family, I will also use salt to season them as I eat them! Then, I will spray some wine on them for a better taste... You godd*mned son of a... You bastard!¡±

    ¡°Ho, what a real man! Alright, the next dish ising up!¡± Jun Mo Xie shook his head with a wry smile. It wasn¡¯t clear where he got his ¡°weapons,¡± but a bottle of chili paste had appeared in his hands. Smiling warmly, he poured the chili paste carefully into the wounds and asked gently, ¡°Gou Bu Huan, does it feel even more enjoyable now?¡±

    Gou Bu Huan¡¯s body stiffenedpletely as soon as the chili paste entered his wounds. He felt an unstoppable impulse to scream in pain, but the agony gripped his chest, causing him to be unable to utter a single sound! Long, green veins rose from his muscles, as though they wanted to tear out of his skin. His two eyes were open wide, and the pupils contracted and expanded continuously... Although he could still hear Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words, he could only open and close his mouth, unable to form a single word. His entire body had cramped up with pain...

    ¡°As expected of a real man, ah! To think that you can even endure this level of pain without making a sound! Indeed, the endurance level of a Supreme rank expert is really not exaggerated! But just eating some in dishes without any soup is too monotonous, so let me make a nice soup for our Mr. Manly Man to soothe his throat!¡± Jun Mo Xie pped his hands in an impressed manner. With a flick of his hand, arge ball of white snow appeared in his hand. Jun Mo Xie revolved his Xuan Qi quickly, forming the snow into a big bowl. A bunch of incredibly spicy peppers were thrown into the bowl, along with another ball of snow which melted immediately after entering the bowl...

    Jun Mo Xie ced one hand under the bowl, and in a short period of time, steam rose upwards as a strong smell of chili and pepper permeated the air. Surprisingly, the bowl of ice did not melt at all...

    A burst of nose numbing steam gushed out of the bowl as soon as the top was lifted. Jun Mo Xie held Gou Bu Huan¡¯s nose up with one hand, forcing his nostrils open. Then, very carefully and patiently, he poured the entire content of the bowl through his nostrils and into his stomach...

    ¡°Gah! Wu¡ª¡± Gou Bu Huan made a strange choking noise as a ball of fire surged through his throat, his windpipes, his lungs and his stomach. In that moment, he understood what the true meaning of burning organs was. ¡°J-Jun Mo Xie... Kill me! KILL ME¡ª¡±

    ¡°Are you convinced?¡± Jun Mo Xie flung his sleeves and stood over him, his eyes cold and emotionless. ¡°Gou Bu Huan, I saw that you at least have some endurance. Just admit that you¡¯re convinced! Kneel down and kowtow to me, and I will immediately kill you! I will not continue to torture you!¡±

    ¡°You... can... forget... about... F*CK... YOUR... Mo-¡± Gou Bu Huan¡¯s eyes were dry and cracked with pain, but he still would not relent.

    ¡°Very good, you do have some spine. It seems like my regr set meals are not going to be enough for your...ah...appetite...¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body shook and disappeared abruptly. When he reappeared, he held five, six mountain rats by the tail with one hand; in the other hand, he clutched seven, eight snakes. Each snake was moving lethargically, and it was obvious that they were in the middle of their hibernation when they were dug out by Jun Mo Xie.

    Jun Mo Xie looked at Gou Bu Huan, a light smile hanging on his face. ¡°Gou Bu Huan, it¡¯s still not toote for you to beg for mercy now! If you still continue to be this stubborn, this Young Master is going to bring you the main dishes! At that time, it¡¯ll be toote to repent!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Gou Bu Huan gritted his teeth and closed his eyes.

    ¡°Haha, what a heroic fellow! I hope that you can keep this courage up till the end! I have high hopes for you, so please don¡¯t disappoint me!¡± Jun Mo Xie chucked the rats and the snakes to the ground. With his Xuan Qi hovering over them, these animals did not dare to move at all. Following that, he ripped apart Gou Bu Huan¡¯s pant legs, and with a violent tug of the waist band, the mountain rats were chased into the pants where they squeaked and bit in random ces...

    Gou Bu Huan raised his head and roared savagely as he felt the rats wing and running along his skin. His hair was standing on its ends, and sheer terror could be seen in his eyes... All of a sudden, his body stiffened and his throat tightened as a strangled scream imprinted onto his face. A mountain rat had found the open skin and shattered bones on his knees, and had begun to bite and dig into it...

    The human who ate other humans was being eaten alive by rats today...

    ¡°The elders used to say, that snakes eat rats for half a year, while rats eat snakes for the other half a year. Mountain rats are the bane of the hibernating snakes in the cold winter. Tell me, which part of your body do you think resembles snakes the most? If you really have a snake-like thing in your pants... Ah... You need to be careful!¡± Jun Mo Xie grinned evilly as he squinted his eyes.

 Chapter 610 - Dual Destruction Battle Technique!

    <h4>Chapter 610: Dual Destruction Battle Technique!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>AsStudios

    Gou Bu Huan was bitten until his soul almost flew from his body in pain. Although he was a cruel person and loved to eat the flesh of other humans, when it became his turn to be eaten alive, it was something that his mind could not ept...

    In addition, after hearing Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words, he could indeed feel a few rats moving about his crotch area. The situation seemed to be exactly as Jun Mo Xie said, and it was quickly approaching that oue. In that moment, his face contorted even more uglily, but at this point, his pain had already reached an extreme level. Even if he had the heart to beg for forgiveness, hecked the strength to do so!

    ¡°The both of us are men, so rest assured, I will not just sit still and watch while they eat your snake. Here, I¡¯ll send a few snakes in to kill the rats and save your little snake... Gou Bu Huan, you need to be thankful! These snakes are supposed to be hibernating, but they¡¯ve agreed toe out and save you! I¡¯m sure you would want to provide a warm andfortable dwelling ce for them right? En, I heard that snakes like living in holes; your body is not only warm, but there¡¯s even a cave for them to sleep in. Food and drinks included as well, what an amazing cooperation. It¡¯s a win-win...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie moved to tear open Gou Bu Huan¡¯s pants again as he dangled the snakes before thetter¡¯s face. The snakes¡¯ tongues flicked in and out rapidly, and their shiny pointed heads waved energetically in the air.

    Gou Bu Huan¡¯s body trembled intensely as he finally broke downpletely. Suddenly a loud ¡°pu¡± sound rang out as an abhorrent odor permeated the air. Gou Bu Huan had actually peed and crapped himself in his fear! Piss and scat ran freely down his legs, forming a disgusting yellowish brown patch beneath him. At the same time, his voice rose several pitches higher as snot and tears cascaded from his face, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t... don¡¯t don¡¯t don¡¯t...¡± At this point, the way he looked at Jun Mo Xie was as if he was looking at a grand demon: an extremely evil one who¡¯d killed countless people since time immemorial! There was only fear in his eyes¡ªutter andplete terror!

    ¡°What? Say it clearly!¡± Jun Mo Xie cupped his ears with one hand and leaned over with annoyance.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t do this!... Don¡¯t... Please... I¡¯m begging you... Just kill me...¡± Gou Bu Huan mped his legs together desperately as he cried and struggled. He was already terrified beyond redemption...

    ¡°I¡¯m quite dissatisfied with your attitude.¡± Jun Mo Xie furrowed his brows with annoyance. ¡°I told you just now, I need you to kneel down and kowtow to me before I would consider letting you go. You haven¡¯t even kowtowed yet, and you want me to kill you? One must learn to be sincere if they want the help of others...¡±

    Gou Bu Huan who was still twitching in pain suddenlyughed pitifully as his facial muscles contorted. Gathering all his strength, he forcefully prostrated his body and madly smashed his head repeatedly against the ground as tears flooded out of his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m begging you, I¡¯m kowtowing to you... A great man like you has great magnanimity, so please kill me! Kill me ah ah ah ah...¡±

    ¡°Your voice is too soft, I can¡¯t hear you, you piece of sh*t!¡± Jun Mo Xie harrumphed coldly with displeasure. ¡°Or are you toozy to even beg for mercy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯M A PIECE OF SH*T! PLEASE! I BEG YOU, PLEASE KILL ME!¡± Gou Bu Huan continued bashing his head against the ground with terror as he screamed with all his might. At this point, he could already sense that a few rats were sniffing at his little snake, and were wing about his crotch area... The mere thought of being eaten alive by rats was so frightening that Gou Bu Huan was nearly insane from the fear. Not to mention, there was the very real possibility that he might turn into an iplete man at any moment...

    ¡°Remember this well! If there¡¯s a next life, please don¡¯t try to act manly in front of me. I detest that kind of stuff! Since this meal was not agreeable with your appetite, let¡¯s end it early!¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled warmly and said as he instantly killed all the rats in Gou Bu Huan¡¯s pants. Following that, Blood of Yellow me stabbed swiftly into Gou Bu Huan¡¯s chest...

    Gou Bu Huan¡¯s body shivered as a rxed expression came over his face. His eyes were fixed on Jun Mo Xie unblinkingly as he passed into the afterlife. There were no hatred nor gratitude in his eyes¡ªthey only stared nkly, as if he wanted to engrave this face into his soul forever... Perhaps he wanted to remember to never provoke this person in the future, or perhaps he wanted to seek revenge in the next life. Nobody knew...

    Jun Mo Xie drew his sword and as he looked at the the still body of the sword, he asked solemnly. ¡°Was I too cruel?¡±

    The sword remained silent, its radiance flowing smoothly along the edges.

    ¡°This is the pugilist[a][b] world!¡± Jun Mo Xie dered as he looked at Gou Bu Huan¡¯s corpse. ¡°Actually, you were wrong; there¡¯s no such thing as a so-called real unyielding man in this world. There are many people who can face death calmly. But the methods that could cause one to live a life worse than death are plentiful! When facing an enemy you cannot defeat and have no hope of escaping from, the best course of decision is to kill yourself as quickly as possible. This is my advice to you in your next life!

    ¡°For a person who eats another fellow human... This method of death is still going too easy on you. Perhaps it¡¯s because my heart was too soft in the end. I originally wanted to break all your limbs, then I¡¯ll help you to stop your bleeding, turning you through and through into a piece of crap. In thest moments of your life, I would feed you your own flesh to sustain your life.¡± Jun Mo Xie turned around swiftly and left.

    ¡°Quite a bit of time has passed; Xue Yan should have already familiarized herself with that sword technique by now, right?¡±

    On Mei Xue Yan¡¯s side, they¡¯d already rotated through numerous fighters. The battle had be fiercer and fiercer, and nearly everyone found it increasingly difficult to retain theirposure. Seeing their teammates bleeding and injured while their opponents remained without casualty was exceptionally unsettling. Who would not be anxious in such a situation?

    This kind of rotation battle seemed to have little effect against Mei Xue Yan. She remained unflustered and calm, switching between long and short distance attacks. The long sword in her hand weaved like a perfect dome around her, not allowing anything past it. At times, she would be facing thebined techniques of 12 people. But despite that, she was defending and attacking together, with nary a trace of exhaustion to be found. Furthermore, the moment her opponents showed the slightest bit of opening, they would immediately face a lethal attack from her! In just this short period of time, nearly 10 people had received injuries of varying degrees.

    Even more scary was that the might of her strange sword technique was actually increasing in strength as the battle progressed...

    Zi Jing Hong furrowed his brows lightly. For some reason, something seemed to be off about this entire thing!

    He watched as Mei Xue Yan¡¯s sword flowed like the gentleness of spring, raged with the heat of summer, turned bleak like autumn, and changed into freezing cold like winter... Over and over again. Unexpectedly, there weren¡¯t any deviations from the basic paths...

    ¡°She¡¯s using us to train her sword technique! F*ck!¡± Zi Jing Hong finally understood, and in an instant, his hair flew into the air with rage. His face turned from white to red rapidly, then from red to purple, before finally settling on a dark, reddish purple. Truly, this fellow lived up to his surname: Zi!<sup>1</sup>

    Thinking that he had set the best and most wless n, he joined the battle with triumph, but who would have thought that the person would actually turn around and use his n as an opportunity instead... Looks like if he want to kill this Mei Xue Yan, it would be impossible to do so without paying an equivalent price!

    Zi Jing Hong gritted his teeth and bit down firmly as he suddenly raised his voice, ¡°Blood Ocean Unit, dual destruction battle technique!¡±

    Thismand boomed out, as loud as thunder from the nine heavens. Even Chu Qi Hun who was standing far away and observing the battle could feel the intense killing intent!

    The Illusory Blood Sea experts instantly chorused their obedience. Everyone¡¯s faces changed as they jumped out together; only three people were left, and with a fierce roar, the three¡¯s swordy became much more violent and heavy as they attacked savagely, without regard for their own defense. At the same time, their bodies inted slowly like a balloon...

    ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving all our unfinished businesses to you! This one shall make a move first! Brothers, let us meet again in our next life!¡± A fierce cry rang out as a Supreme expert leapt into the air. His sword seemed to have morphed into a blinding streak of lightning, which turned into a round pir shing with a frosty chill. Purple lightning shed around as the sword stabbed towards Mei Xue Yan. Man and sword as one, the sword beam charged forward unyieldingly!

    Everyone could clearly see that in this strike, that Supreme realm expert¡¯s body had expanded abruptly as he moved through the air!

    Self-detonation!

    This was no longer just a simple Man and Sword as One. This was a strike that embodied all of the Supreme realm expert¡¯s life, spirit and strength! It was a suicidal strike that used one¡¯s life to attack one¡¯s enemy!

    The most standard art of perishing together!

    The most terrifying way of perishing together!

    The three people were originally responsible for controlling the opponent, using their lives as the price to restrict Mei Xue Yan¡¯s movements. Following that, another person would be the main sword, flying in, Man and Sword as One, and self detonating for good measure. The four people all worked together seamlessly, trading their lives and self detonating together at the same time to st their opponent to death!

    Four Supreme ranked experts, self-detonating together!

    Mei Xue Yan had experienced many battles and naturally also sensed the danger. Not daring to be slow, her long sword swept out like an avnche, the sword Qi erupting with unstoppable momentum. The Illusory Blood Sea expert beside herpletely disregarded the fact that his self-detonation process was notpleted yet, drew out his sword and shed towards Mei Xue Yan. With a loud <i>HONG </i>sound, his sword shattered apart. Without sparing a nce at his broken sword, he directly sted out an intricate and profound palm strike, directing it upwards[c][d] to meet Mei Xue Yan¡¯s sword without regard for his own life.

    <i>Pu pu pu </i>... Mei Xue Yan¡¯s sword instantly stabbed 33 times into the expert¡¯s body, entering through his chest and exiting from his back. But as if he could not even feel the wounds, the expert simply smiled sadly as he delivered his body forward...

    ¡°The Blood Ocean is invincible! May the Holy Land shine forever!¡± The two other experts made the same choice as they threw themselves towards Mei Xue Yan, leaving her no space to dodge. Blood and flesh flew everywhere, but each person seemed as if they¡¯d gone crazy as they cried out loud and charged forward!

    Right behind them, that dazzling sword light followed swiftly, shing brightly!

    There was no space to dodge!

    Mei Xue Yan roared with rage, and the long sword in her hand abruptly shed down grantly. The tip of her de trembled intensely as a huge wall of light appeared before her, stretching from the ground to the sky, blindingly dazzling.

    ¡°Tian Fa Heaven¡¯s Sword!¡±

    Two simrly dazzling swordlight then smashed into each other!

    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>

    Three loud explosions rang out. In an instant, the three experts¡¯ bodies turned into a mess of blood and gore which flew around Mei Xue Yan! The force of the explosions was powerful, directly causing this 20 zhang area ofnd to rise and break apart in the air...

    A low grunt rang out as Mei Xue Yan appeared from within the dust cloud, rapidly retreating. A section of her white dress had been torn away, and a line of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. Her face was also as white as a sheet of paper!

    This dual perishment attack had caused Mei Xue Yan to suffer heavy injuries as well!

    At this point, Mei Xue Yan finally understood!

    Quite obviously, these experts from the Illusory Blood Sea had trained in this kamikaze battle style for a long time already. Otherwise, it was impossible for them to have this level of coordination! Why would these experts go and train in this kind of crazy battle style for no good reason? It was naturally nned in advance to deal with her! It turns out that even if the Elusive World of Immortals had not done anything, the Illusory Blood Sea would still have taken action!

    Mei Xue Yan screamed with rage, her heart filled with extreme pain!

    At that time, the Three Holy Lands had yet to cast aside all considerations of face, but they had actually all been preparing to deal with her! These were all her battlemates in the War for Seizing the Heavens... Where was their conscience! What happened to justice!

    Mei Xue Yan finally saw the truth in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words now: These people had been determined to deal with Tian Fa Forest no matter the consequences. There was no room for any mistakes! Tian Fa Forest, in the eyes of the three Holy Lands, was an even more frightening opponent than the strange races!

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s shrill scream broke through the air, reverberating around the mountains and valleys. Loud booms rang out seemingly near and far away, like the rumbling thunder! The snow on the tall peaks in the area shuddered and fell, bringing an avnche withrge pieces of rocks and snow!

    A single shout from Mei Xue Yan had triggered a massive avnche, one that caused even the sky to change color!

    [a]?

    [b]how about pugilist?

    [c]?

    [d]amended

 Chapter 611 - Ultimate Scapegoat!

    <h4>Chapter 611: Ultimate Scapegoat!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>AsStudios

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s killing intent had reached a point of insanity! <i>Since you all are pushing things to this extent, then don¡¯t me me for not being righteous! This Venerable shall utterly kill and decimate all of you! There will not be the slightest bit of mercy for you. Did everyone really think that the Lord of Tian Fa is someone who doesn¡¯t know how to kill?</i>

    Zi Jing Hong who was watching the scene remained unmoved, his face without a shred of emotion. He acted as if he could not see or hear the noisy avnche and his surroundings at all. In that moment, he mmed down his palms and shouted, ¡°Blood Ocean Mutual Perishment, burn the bridges and press forward! Kill!¡±

    Three more figures dashed out, splitting into three directions as they charged towards Mei Xue Yan. A short distance away, another person howled and jumped into the air, turning into a streak of lightning with his sword again!

    If she really took the force of two, consecutive terrible explosions head on, even if Mei Xue Yan had heaven-defying capabilities, it was impossible to avoid being severely injured! In an instant, all the remaining experts rushed forward... Zi Jing Hong and Xiao Wei Cheng¡¯s swords shed with cruelty and the excitement of vengeance. Although the price was heavy, they would finally be able to kill this Lord of Tian Fa!

    But just in this moment, an unexpected anomaly appeared!

    An iprehensible and unimaginably queer anomaly appeared!

    Another streak of dazzling light appeared in the sky, shing abruptly and briefly like short-lived lightning... Complete silence followed it!

    Before anyone could react...

    The Supreme realm expert who was suspended in mid-air and storing power suddenly fell from the sky with a savage roar, perfectly dropping back where he was standing a moment ago, among the crowd...

    An eye-catching bloody wound could be seen on his throat... Someone had actually killed him with a single sword just as his power umtion had reached a critical point!

    The person who¡¯d killed him had grasped the timing to an extremely immacte level... because¡ª

    The expert¡¯s energy had umted to an extreme point already, and it was on the brink of eruption. But with his life ended so abruptly, the energy instantly went out of control as he fell back down to the ground. With a loud<i>BOOM </i>, a huge explosion rang out!

    The self-detonation of a Supreme realm expert¡ªwas it possible for it to be something small? Even with Mei Xue Yan¡¯s shocking cultivation level, she still received some injuries from taking one of the explosions head on, not to mention these people who were far from her level of strength. In addition, the sequence of events had been too strange and unexpected, and no one was prepared to face such a situation. Who would have expected that the kamikaze attack of their own expert would actually be used against them?!

    As a result, tragedy ensued! Utter and terrible tragedy!

    This situation was as if one fired off a missile, only for it to fall at the highest point in the sky and drop back down on them...

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A cacophony of terrible cries!

    The scene right now: How could it be simply described with just the word ¡°terrible¡±? Xiao Wei Cheng¡¯s Supreme Golden City¡¯s men had fled far away, and only the remnants of the shockwave hit them. But the position that Zi Jing Hong, who was under a heavy protection of escorts, was in was practically at the forefront of the point of impact! In that instant, he was sent flying by the powerful st. At the same time, another seven, eight Illusory Blood Sea experts apanied his acrobatics through the air...

    Only by revolving their Xuan Qi to protect their bodies in midair were they able to avoid sustaining heavy injuries... However, these people¡¯s internal organs had all been shocked! Blood flowed faintly from their lips. Although it sounded devastating, this st was still much weaker than the one that Mei Xue Yan had received from the multiple experts self-detonating together...

    Even the three experts surrounding Mei Xue Yan could not help but fall speechless...

    F*ck! What¡¯s going on? There wasn¡¯t such a move in the Blood Ocean Mutual Perishment!

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s body shook and with a speed akin to lightning, she escaped from the encirclement of the three experts.

    ¡°Who is it? Just who is! Roll out here for this daddy!¡± Zi Jing Hong crawled up to his feet. The first thing he did upon recovering from the shock was to scream aloud in rage. ¡°Son of a b*tch, which bastard is it whocks morals like so? Hiding around and making this kind of shady and sinister moves, what kind of capability is that!¡±

    A mockingughter rang out from somewhere in response, as if it were saying ¡°a shady move that could affect so many Supreme level experts and characters above the Supreme level; How enjoyable!¡± Following that, an incorporeal white shadow shed across the sky with a whooshing sound, disappearing towards the right side!

    From the looks of it, the shadow had disappeared behind arge boulder..

    At the same time, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice rang out in Mei Xue Yan¡¯s ears. ¡°Come!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s cocked her head slightly and quickly utilized her movement technique. With a quick step, her body morphed into a white shadow, taking advantage of the chaos to shoot towards the huge boulder on the right as well...

    Coincidentally, the avnche that Mei Xue Yan had caused earlier had finally arrived with great gusto...

    The already chaotic scene turned even messier, with countless new elements!

    ¡°Chase!¡± Zi Jing Hong and Xiao Wei Cheng had nearly ruptured their lungs from sheer anger. The two covered tens of zhang with each step as they chased after Mei Xue Yan, their faces livid with rage, as if they wanted to devour anyone in their paths alive!

    Although they had suffered some casualties, their dead and injured were not that heavy. On the other hand, it was an undeniable fact that the Venerable Mei had been injured rather heavily. If they couldn¡¯t seize this chance to get rid of this tumour, when she recovers her strength, all of them would bepletely finished!

    As for the Blood Ocean Mutual Perishment maneuver, it could only be used in circumstances where the opponent was not prepared for it. Against an opponent who already knew how to defend against it, it was nothing more than a move that damaged one¡¯s own strength. After all, every time it was used, they would lose at least one or more Supreme realm experts. Even if the Illusory Blood Sea¡¯s foundations were stronger, it was not a loss they could afford to make in the long term!

    <i>F*ck! Are you serious?!</i>

    The Supreme realm assassin suddenly felt the hairs on his body standing upright as a chill ran down his spine... <i>The f*ck? Why does it feel like the earth is suddenly copsing towards me?</i>

    It can¡¯t be so coincidental right?

    <i>This is so f*cking unreal... Aren¡¯t you guys fighting just fine among yourself? I was only enjoying the show; how did this disaster turn to me all of a sudden... At least give me a frickin¡¯ heads up first...</i>

    Seeing arge group of experts suddenly rush in his direction, the King of Assassins¡¯, Chu Qii Hun¡¯s, spirit nearly fled from his body! <i>There was nowhere to hide in this area; as long as someone came over, they would immediately see me... How am I supposed to live? F*ck, although a few experts had died, just the ones that were rushing towards him were enough to kill eight or ten of him...</i>

    At this time, a shady voice sounded out suddenly, ¡°Just the few of you trash want to catch me, Chu Qi Hun? Do you have that capability? Pui!¡± This voice practically sounded out right beside Chu Qii Hun, causing him to jump with a start. The voice was so uncannily simr to his that even he thought that he¡¯d said those words. In that moment, he could not help but shiver as all his hairs stood up on its ends...

    <i>Heavens ah, you¡¯re toying me to death... </i>Chu Qii Hun felt his chest constrict, and he nearly fainted on the spot...

    That voice was like a clear beacon in the dark. All the experts of the two Holy Lands immediately dashed towards his boulder like a pack of crows...

    <i>My god, my dear mother!!! </i>Supreme Chu nearly cried as he jumped up. He did not even have time to see who was trying to frame him. In that moment, he morphed into a white shadow as he fled with all his might. After all, escaping was the most important thing right now!

    Chu Qi Hun¡¯s only thought right now was that he was truly dead meat. This daddy had be a scapegoat again... And this time, it was even more ridiculous! With a single stroke, the sins of someone who¡¯d provoked the two Holy Lands had been passed on to him... This kind of life... There¡¯s no way to live it...

    <i>Great Heavens ah, dear Earth ah, why is my life so bitter?!</i>

    Chu Qi Hun was like a stray dog fleeing in panic from the butchers, and a fish escaping from the dra...

    At this moment, he was fleeing at an extreme speed, one that caused others to gasp with astonishment!

    Even Jun Mo Xie who was hiding nearby could not help but to sigh in amazement. How quick!

    ¡°F*ck your mother! Chu Qi Hun! It¡¯s really you, you wretched creature! You cursed son of a b*tch! ck hearted scum that deserves to be struck by lightning! My Supreme Golden City/Illusory Blood Sea will not rest until you are dead!¡± Zi Jing Hong and Xiao Wei Cheng instantly burst out with a slew of expletives at the same time. Their tone was as if they wanted to spit out a mouthful of blood. The two were so enraged that they could not sit still...

    Why must a seamless n that had been intricatelyid out by the two factions be ruined at the hands of this savage beast? Could this damnable scum be a gue that the heavens had sent to specifically deal with their three Holy Lands?

    If one looked again, Mei Xue Yan had already disappeared from sight long ago whilst utilizing her unmatched movement technique... With her speed, was it even possible to catch up with her again? Even if she was injured, it was still unlikely to catch her. Besides, this was not amon path used by the Dongfang Family... Even the ghosts won¡¯t be able to tell which direction she went in...

    Split up and pursue? That wouldn¡¯t be a chase anymore, but sendingmbs to the ughter!

    Zi Jing Hong¡¯s eyes had turnedpletely red from rage!

    In that moment, his anger soared to the heavens as he dered loudly with a voice akin to thunder. ¡°Chu Qi Hun, this seat swears to the heavens and earth that your life is mine! If this seat does not kill you, this seat shall cease to be a man!

    Xiao Wei Cheng had also been angered to the point where his hair were standing on its ends. The two did not even discuss as they led their own experts to chase like a ck cloud after the lone fleeing figure!

    <i>Chu Qi Hun! I must kill you! Ah ah ah ah ah...</i>

    At this time, the avnche had already rumbled through the area. The entire ce was stacked high with snow, and snow waves which towered several hundred zhang into the air could be seen with a ghastly snow storm blowing wildly around it. The scene was as grand as a painting...

    After a long time, the earth¡¯s rumbling finally began to cease. Near the boulder that Chu Qi Hun was originally hiding in, not more than five zhang away, two heads poked out of the snow behind arge rock and looked around warily... These two heads belonged to Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan!

    ¡°How scary.¡± Jun Mo Xie stuck out his tongue tentatively, his face filled with lingering fear. His hand was stered on Mei Xue Yan¡¯s jade-like back, and he only removed it now. Large amounts of pure Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi had already temporarily suppressed Mei Xue Yan¡¯s injuries...

    ¡°How did you know that that person was Chu Qi Hun?¡± Mei Xue Yan asked with curiosity, her eyes revealing a bit of shock.

    ¡°When I arrived earlier, I saw that you were still practicing your swordsmanship, so I came over to take a better look. Anyway, I noticed that fellow¡¯s sword, which was quite unique; the Autumn Dew Invincible Sword, it¡¯s very easily recognizable, and...¡±

    Jun Mo Xieughed proudly, without a shred of humility, ¡°In this world, the only person who possesses that level of stealth and anti-tracking skills, apart from me, is him! There¡¯s absolutely no one else who can achieve that level of skill! Trust me, even you are not capable of it!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, that person¡¯s subterfuge techniques are truly shocking. He was actually able to hide himself so close to the fight, and yet was not discovered by Zi Jing Hong and Xiao Wei Cheng at all. Such a level of hiding skill, if it was spreaded out, will be enough to shock the world! I, too, am ashamed of my skills whenpared to him!¡± Mei Xue Yan praised.

    ¡°With all these clues lined up, if that person was not the assassin Supreme Chu Qi Hun, who else could it be?¡± Jun Mo Xieughed wryly.

    ¡°But, you using him like this, isn¡¯t it somewhat... immoral? Although that person¡¯s movement technique is not bad, and is evenparable to ours, his strength is probably only around the Supreme realm,parable to yours.¡± Mei Xue Yan smiled lightly, her face resembling that of spring flowers blossoming.

 Chapter 612 - Amazing Chu Qi Hun!

    <h4>Chapter 612: Amazing Chu Qi Hun!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>AsStudios

    Jun Mo Xie stared nkly into the distance, ¡°Rx, he definitely won¡¯t die; didn¡¯t you see how fast he ran... For an assassin to reach the Supreme realm, how could he die so easily? Besides, that fellow can¡¯t be considered as a good person... Don¡¯t worry about him, let¡¯s leave this ce first. Your injuries have only been temporarily suppressed by me; when we find a safer ce, I¡¯ll help you treat it properly. Be more careful next time; a self-detonation attack by Supreme realm experts is not any joking matter!¡±

    The two departed casually, happily continuing on their way. Their journey for the next few days was light and leisurely, with nary a sign of their pursuers...

    The force that the three Holy Lands had sent out this time could be said to be extremely strong in both power and scale. In total, they had 90 experts who stood at the peak of the current generation! With such a terrifying strength, it was sufficient to rend the skies and shake the ground of this world!

    Yet, they had only suffered losses after losses, paying the lives of their generals and soldiers throughout this mission!

    The Illusory Blood Sea had suffered the least casualty, but they had still lost a total of six people; 17 experts from Supreme Golden City had died, while the entire group of 30 from the Elusive World of Immortals had beenpletely wiped out, without a single survivor...

    Of the 90 experts that¡¯d set out, only 37 remained! And among these people, three, four of them were crippled in the hands of the Jun Family, while another seven, eight experts had suffered injuries of varying degrees. Even Xiao Wei Cheng¡¯s body was sporting numerous new ugly scars...

    With their current strength, if they were still adamant about pursuing and killing Mei Xue Yan, it would be equivalent to seeking death! Thus, Zi Jing Hong and Xiao Wei Cheng simultaneously came to the same decision¡ªto switch to another target: the assassin Supreme Chu Qi Hun!

    The Supreme Golden City immediately passed an order: Kill Chu Qi Hun at all costs!

    Illusory Blood Sea was not slow either as they issued a Blood Ocean Kill Order!

    As long as Chu Qi Hun was not killed, there would be no rest!

    When the Elusive World of Immortals soon received news that all of the people they¡¯d sent out had beenpletely wiped out, and that Chu Qi Hun was actually heavily involved in that affair, they also grew incredibly incensed. Without bothering to investigate further, a kill order was issued immediately as well!

    The three Holy Lands was now bounded by a hatred for amon enemy: Chu Qi Hun!

    In a very short time, Chu Qi Hun¡¯s name became infamous throughout the entire Xuan Xuan Continent. There were nopetition for the illustriousness of his name; his fame was awe inspiring and his notoriety towered to the skies! In just a few short days, the name Chu Qi Hun had already be a well known name throughout every household in the continent!

    Everyone could not help but to cluck their tongues with shock and admiration. This Supreme assassin was simply too f*cking awesome! Too f*cking splendid! With the might of a single man, this fellow challenged all three Holy Lands at the same time! Numerous powerful Supreme level experts and even experts above the Supreme level of strength had all met their end at the hands of this savage! What a true ferocious individual! This was too crazy...

    Chu Qi Hun¡¯s fame grew with incredible speed, quickly reaching an unprecedented shocking level! All the assassins in history, no matter how morous their kill score was, all dimmed inparison with Chu Qi Hun!

    Chu Qi Hun could now be considered as an ancestor level character in the assassins circle! With a single step, he¡¯d somehow realized his greatest dream: bing the number one assassin in history!

    Surpassing the ancients and amazing the world!

    For thest 10,000 years, who dared to challenge the three Holy Lands upfront in such a manner? Not to mention provoking all three, just challenging a single one of the Holy Lands was an extremely unthinkable thing! And now, theirpatriot, the mighty Chu Qi Hun, had managed to smack three terrifying bee hives with a single swing of his stick!

    Even if the battle results were not considered, just that level of courage, that level of spirit, was unparalleled in history and will never be broken again in the future!

    [A man needs be like Chu Qi Hun: awe inspiring and matchless throughout the world!

    Looking disdainfully upon all; who could stand shoulder to shoulder with him, ancient and modern?

    An outstanding assassin in a league all of his own!]

    In a short period of time, such a poem had spread through the continent as themon folks eagerly passed on praise of his legendary deeds...

    Chu Qi Hun¡¯s name had be a hot topic among all who sit together and convene.

    ¡°Hey, are there anytest updates? About the Supreme assassin?¡±

    ¡°No, but that fellow is truly quite something... To actually have the guts to f*ck all three Holy Lands in the a** at the same time! This courage, this handsomeness... Big brother here is impressed to death!¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s no news, that means that he isn¡¯t dead... Even the three Holy Lands can¡¯t do anything about him?¡± The speaker¡¯s voice grew hushed all of a sudden.

    ¡°What would you know? Supreme Chu is the number one assassin in history! The three Holy Lands are very formidable, but... are theyparable to their ancestors? Indigo blue is extracted from the indigo nt, but it is bluer than the nt ites from. Chu Qi Hun is a man who¡¯d surpassed his predecessors! Even water is not as cold as Grand Assassin Chu...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true... When one reaches Chu Qi Hun¡¯s level of strength, there¡¯s indeed nothing to be fearful about...¡±

    ¡°A truly formidable man... This big brother has never heard of such a savage person actually existing in this world! This is too f*cking satisfying...Challenging the three Holy Lands alone, ah! Just thinking about it is enough to cause this big brother to shiver with agitation...¡±

    ¡°Exactly, Chu Qi Hun truly has guts, he truly has too much guts! How manly!¡±

    ¡°En. Do you all know why Chu Qi Hun wanted to kill the three Holy Lands¡¯ people?¡± A middle aged man asked in a secretive manner...

    ¡°Why? Hurry up, tell us...¡± Everyone grew excited.

    ¡°You guys, ah, you¡¯re truly ill-informed... This secret, looks like I¡¯m the only one who knows... Ai, after rushing for such a long journey, my tongue is so parched, and I¡¯m almost starving to death... how tiring ah...¡± That person sighed and moaned as he sat down arrogantly...

    ¡°Waiter! Quickly bring me some of your best dishes and wine! If you¡¯re slow, this daddy here will wring your neck in two! Give me the most expensive and tasty stuff!¡± With a loud bang, several men pped the table together and shouted to the waiter, fighting to treat the meal.

    ¡°Seeing that you guys are so sincere... I¡¯ll let you in on the secret.¡± The man narrowed his eyes mysteriously and stuck out two fingers. ¡°There are actually two reasons behind this matter... First, Chu Qi Hun had a childhood sweetheart... She was extremely beautiful, but somehow, her beauty was discovered by the people of the Illusory Blood Sea. Thus, they sent someone to take a look themselves. With that one look, they were instantly mesmerized...¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.... it¡¯s actually a conflict over a beauty...¡± Everyone gasped with realization.

    ¡°...so they moved and snatched her away... But after bringing her back, everyone realized that there was only one girl, and so many of them... how would they split her among so many people? Even if they had the patience, she might not be able to endure... As a result, a fight broke out... If it was just a fight, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. But even the Holy Land¡¯s Lord had toe out to stop the fight. In the midst of doing that, he happened to nce at that girl... Ai, the beauty of the girl was really too moving, enough to stun even the deities! One had to say, that beauty is truly a source of disaster!¡± The man shook his head and sighed...

    ¡°What happened after that?¡± The crowd urged anxiously...

    ¡°After that? She was naturally taken away by that Lord and kept for himself... Every night, there would be strange soundsing from his chambers...¡± The man smiled perversely, his voice low and thin, causing everyone to lean inwards catch his words. The circle of ck heads was clustered together like a basket of vegetables in the market, with countless flies sitting on them... Regardless of whether one was a man or a woman, humans were gossipy creatures by nature. Their spirits were also filled with curiosity...

    ¡°But... for some reason, news of this scandal was leaked, and the other two Holy Lands came to know of it as well... The other two Lords of the Holy Lands paid the girl a visit out of curiosity... Ai, one really has to admit... That girl¡¯s beauty was truly too charming... Beauty truly invites troubles, ah... After that... hehehe... What do you all think happened?¡± The man leaned backfortably on his chair and smiled slyly.

    ¡°They fought?¡±

    ¡°No, they didn¡¯t fight, I don¡¯t know the details of what went down as well, but... The three Lords all left happily together, and from what I heard, they had a very good time as well... Things were very calm and peaceful after that...¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± A chorus of gasps rang out as everyone looked at each other in understanding...

    ¡°Finally, Chu Qi Hun came to know about this matter... Everyone, if something like this happened to your loved ones, what would you do?¡±

    ¡°Is there still a need to ask? I¡¯ll take my weapon and hack them all apart! A man can be anything, but he must never be a cowardly turtle! As long as one is a man, there¡¯s only one option!¡±

    At this, the middle aged man pped his hands and his face lit up with an excited smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right... actually, to reach such a point today, it was because Chu Qi Hun had no other options. But one thing that we can conclude is that Chu Qi Hun is truly a valiant man, a real man! That much is without any questions...¡±

    ¡°Right, right, he¡¯s a real man!¡±

    ¡°So, what¡¯s the other reason?¡±

    ¡°The other reason... it¡¯s actually already quite clear. At Chu Qi Hun¡¯s profound level, he¡¯d already surpassed his predecessors, and there will not be any like him in the future. A powerful man like that, how would he be afraid of even the chilly wind atop the tall mountains... Ai, you guys won¡¯t be able to understand even if I talk about this kind of profound stuff with you... Come, drink, drink...¡±

    The rest also nodded, their faces filled with satisfaction. So it turns out that the truth behind the scenes is like this...

    ¡°Chu Qi Hun¡¯s childhood sweetheart... No matter how one calctes, she should at least be a hundred something years old now right? A wrinkled old women... Can still be so enchanting?¡± A youngster asked with confusion.

    ¡°Che, you¡¯ve seen too little of the world and thus think like that. What an ill-informed country bumpkin...¡± The middle aged man¡¯s face turned ugly as he sneered in disdain, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that a woman matured in years is even more charming? Do you know that?! Do you know about youth retaining techniques? Have you heard of it? Eternal youth? Do you even know what that is? There are even techniques to steal Yang to nourish Yin. Understand? How about... Hm? Do you understand now?¡±

    Knocked silly by the barrage of words, the youth hurriedly took a step back and nodded like a baby chick pecking grains off the ground, ¡°Many thanks to Sir for the teachings... There¡¯s more profit from one conversation with an experienced man than from ten years of reading... Today has been a huge eye opener for me... All the clutter in my mind has been swept away...¡±

    Stories like this was just a single version of the legend of Chu Qi Hun. The number of stories circting the continent was not just limited to this one version; there were at least several hundred different ounts of the story being spread everywhere. Every single one imed to have logic and proof and was extremely realistic and captivating...

    Chu Qi Hun had truly taken his ce as the most famous character in the continent since ages past till now!

    His name was well known under the heavens, and everybody knew of his deeds...

    That poem had even been recorded as one of the ssics to be sung for a thousand years...

    Of course, at this time, the culprit behind the chaos, Young Master Jun Mo Xie was stillpletely oblivious to the storms he¡¯d stirred up. The very person who bestowed the infamy and sins to Chu Qi Hun¡¯s name was currently pulling a beauty by the hand and traveling leisurely through the deserted snowy forest... There was no way he could know that on the outside, the great name of Supreme Chu had already reached such an exaggerated level...

    If he knew, this Young Master Jun would definitely feel...

    Veryforted in his heart!

    Or, perhaps he might be jealous instead! The title of the number one assassin in the world, howe it¡¯s suddenly gone just like that?! There was no telling what he would feel... After all, this fellow¡¯s brain did not run in a logical manner...

    There was still 200 li till the Dongfang Family! This area could already be considered as the Dongfang Family¡¯s territory...

    Finally emerging from a dense forest, Jun Mo Xie stood atop a tall mountain peak and looked out at the tall mountains before him. In that moment, he could not help but to sigh softly. ¡°It truly was not easy for my old grandpa to find a wife in this kind of ce back then... I¡¯ve walked for so many days already, but apart from the noise of birds and beasts, there isn¡¯t even any sight of a human¡¯s footprint...¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Mei Xue Yan who was following behind him with a sweet smile suddenly paused her steps and looked at Jun Mo Xie with wide, unfriendly eyes.

    ¡°Ah? Err... f*ck!¡±Jun Mo Xie only remembered now that he¡¯d unintentionally offended a beauty... This was a... err... Xuan Beast... Sh*t, this brother needs to add a lock to his mouth...

    ¡°Err... I meant to say, that apart from us, there isn¡¯t anyone else...¡± Jun Mo Xie wiped the cold sweat from his brows and hurriedly executed the Topic Changing Grand Technique. ¡± Xue Yan ah, actually, I truly adore you too much, so these few days, I¡¯ve been staying up without rest to write a poem for you... Would you like to listen to it? This is a heartfelt confession of mine.¡±

    ¡°Recite it and let me listen to it,¡± Mei Xue Yan¡¯s interest rose. She knew that although this fellow¡¯s reputation was one of an uncultured man, he would asionally utter some beautiful sentences and graceful poems in unexpected moments... Seeing that he¡¯d specially made a poem for her, her curiosity was naturally aroused.

    ¡°This poem is called, ¡®If¡±...¡± Jun Mo Xie cleared his throat as a mysterious smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 613 - Old Madam Dongfang

    <h4>Chapter 613: Old Madam Dongfang</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>AsStudios

    ¡°The name of this poem is ¡®If¡¯...¡± Jun Mo Xie cleared his throat as a mysterious smile appeared on his face. After adjusting his face a little, he gathered his Qi into his dantian and began in a solemn voice. ¡°Ah... If I were a stalk of wheat, you are the radiant noon sun in the sky; if I were Qingming, you are the River in the painting; if I were a bow, you are the eagle in the sky; if I were a divine sword, you are the sword wielding heroine in the story... If, ah, If! So many ifs, and my heart... is inside it!¡±

    His voice was bright and steady, ringing out through the forest. The entire mountain gorge was filled with the echoes, ¡°Wheat... sun... wheat... sun...¡±

    Finished with his recitation, Jun Mo Xie looked expectantly at Mei Xue Yan and said in a sincere voice. ¡± Xue Yan, these are my heartfelt feelings. It represents my most genuine intentions, and also my desire... My love is higher than the mountains, and deeper than the seas... Please ept it.¡±

    Mei Xue Yan furrowed her brows and softly muttered the poem over and over again. The more she recited, the more she could not understand it. Finally, she asked humbly, ¡°This poem, what does it mean?¡±

    ¡°You only need to know that this poem contains my hopes for our beautiful future. These sincere feelings of mine can only be represented by the sun in the sky!¡± Jun Mo Xie said earnestly.

    A trace of emotion shed across Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face. But in her mind, she was still considering in her mind. The emotions in this poem were deep, but its literary standard appeared to be rather ordinary... Mei Xue Yan was like this; as long as there was anything that she didn¡¯t understand, she would always try her best to think about it. But this time, she truly could not understand the poem at all, causing her to feel rather frustrated... After a long time, when she was about to continue asking Jun Mo Xie, a voice suddenly rang out from a far distance away. ¡°Who is creating a din here?¡±

    Following this roar, a person shot over like a shooting star,nding before the two. When the person saw Jun Mo Xie, his eyes lit up and heughed in a hearty manner, ¡°Mo Xie, you brat! You¡¯re finally here; I¡¯ve been anticipating your arrival these few days! This Uncle¡¯s neck has almost lengthened from waiting...¡±

    This person was Dongfang Wen Dao, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s third maternal uncle...

    Dongfang Wen Dao¡¯s eyes widened slightly when he saw Mei Xue Yan, ¡°This is...¡± As he evaluated Mei Xue Yan in his eyes, he could not help but to praise darkly in his heart. This brat actually found another one... And she¡¯s actually so beautiful...

    ¡°Your sister¡¯s daughter inw, my wife...¡± Jun Mo Xie hurriedly introduced.

    Third Master Dongfang immediately grew flustered at this as he patted his pockets and sleeves clumsily, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me beforehand, I-I... This uncle didn¡¯t even bring any meeting gifts...¡±

    Mei Xue Yan had truly suffered greatly by following Jun Mo Xie around... Throughout this journey, as long as it was someone he knew, Jun Mo Xie would introduce her as his wife, his beloved, his partner...

    The worst thing was, she could not say anything as these people were either people that were worthy of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s respect, or were people he was close to... But to her, all these people were her juniors, causing her to feel unbearably awful.

    As time passed, Mei Xue Yan minded less and less... She had already grown used to it, and her skin had also been tempered and grown thicker... There was no helping it; if her skin was not thick enough, she would have died of embarrassment long ago while following him...

    ¡°What need is there for meeting gifts...¡± Jun Mo Xie rejected suavely. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it do to just prepare an extra set of gifts after you return? Xue Yan definitely won¡¯t mind...¡±

    ¡°You little brat really don¡¯t regard yourself as a stranger! Don¡¯t you know that your third uncle is not rich?¡± Dongfang Wen Dao¡¯s eyebrows shot up in response. Staring at his nephew fiercely, the stalwart man shook his head, ¡°Let¡¯s go, your grandmother¡¯s eyes are growing long sighted from longing for you...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie nearly tripped and he rolled his eyes wildly. What? Long sightedness? All old people get presbyopia when they age alright? How could it be from longing for me? What kind of nonsense is this?!

    When Dongfang Wen Dao said ¡°we¡¯re reaching soon, it¡¯s just around the corner¡± for the seventh time, the group finally arrived at the Dongfang Family¡¯s gate... This journey had caused Jun Mo Xie to firmly believe that this uncle of his had a very questionable judgement of distance... From 300 li away, he kept saying ¡°We¡¯re reaching soon, it¡¯s just around the corner,¡± but the number of turns they¡¯d made from the time they started following him was over a hundred...

    The Dongfang Family before Jun Mo Xie was so shocking that even he could not help but to open his mouth slightly.

    A mountain valley stretched out before him.

    In the valley, the surrounding area was actually filled with multiple patches of fields. In the middle was arge house with a courtyard with red walls and green tiles. The ce did not exude the mor of arge family... Instead, it looked more like a calm, ordinary vige...

    The only thing was that this extremely ordinary looking vige had a monolithic wall with numerous families within it... A wide, spacious expanse ofnd could be seen in the middle; the ground was paved with densely packed stones. With the passing of so many years, the stone ground had already turned into a ck auburn color, without any edges...

    Nine people stood before the gate, waiting.

    A rosewood chair was set in the middle of the courtyard, and a thin, olddy was sitting atop it. Her hair was as white as snow, and even her eyebrows were of the same white color. Although she looked well advanced in years, her spirit appeared to be exceptionally good. Her face was kindly and approachable, and only from the sharp gleam in her eyes could one see the valiant fire of one that¡¯d swept through the pugilist world in years past...

    Her face was wreathed in smiles upon seeing Jun Mo Xie, and her eyes uncontrobly grew wet as they glistened with tears...

    ¡°This is your maternal grandmother...¡± Dongfang Wen Dao introduced in a gruff voice. ¡°Back then... She was an expert in making herself look youthful; even at 70, 80 years old, she could still maintain the looks of a 30, 40 years old middle-aged woman. But when your mother was sent back in such a tragic state... Her hair... turned white in the span of a single night... And her looks degenerated by the day until this... Ai...¡±

    Dongfang Wen Dao¡¯s tone was heavy, and Jun Mo Xie also felt his heart ache as he listened to him...

    At this time, he also remembered what Grandpa Jun Zhan Tian said about Old Madam Dongfang: ¡°That maternal grandmother of yours is not a simple character; she¡¯s an existence akin to an old fox. That old woman is clearly 70, 80 years old, but she only looks like someone in her early 30s... She looks exactly like your mother, and they look more like sisters than mother and daughter. She was a most unusual and individual beauty of her generation, and her demeanor is graceful and rich, obviously the appearance of one from a noble family...¡±

    Jun Wu Yi had also solemnly told him before, ¡°Mo Xie, you must take extra care to be more respectful to your maternal grandmother when you see her: although she may look very young, her mind is an entirely different from her appearance. The Dongfang Old Madam is the wisest woman your Third Uncle has ever seen in my life...¡±

    But when he recalled how his Grandpa and Third Uncle had warned him before, he felt even more heartache, a heartache born of pity... Jun Zhan Tian and Jun Wu Yi¡¯s impression of this old woman was still stuck ten years in the past... The Dongfang Madam¡ªhis own grandmother¡ªhad actually aged to such an extend in such a short period of time ever since she brought her daughter back...

    Wrinkled skin and white hair, old and unsteady!

    How depressed must one be mentally to deteriorate to such a state?

    Although her daughter had married out and borne children of her own, in the heart of the old madam, she was still the little girl with pigtails, running around happily at her heels... The shock of seeing her daughter in a state of brokenness, her spirit shattered and her heart rent, deep in aa, living a life worse than death... The motherly heart of Old Madam Dongfang could not help but to break as well... With her daughter in that state, what use was there in upkeeping vain images at this time? It was more important to first and foremost, be a mother! With her heart burdened and her spirit worn, her hair turned white overnight... These 10 years, she¡¯d been battling thousands of troubles which shackled her, and powerful external enemies which threatened her family. Now that her heart and spirit were both weary, how was it possible to not age?

    At her side, was Second Master Dongfang Wen Jian and Eldest Master Dongfang Wen Qing standing on her left and right. Several youngsters stood behind her, looking over curiously. Three women of dignified bearings stood behind her, silently watching Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan. As long as the old madam did not open her mouth yet, they did not dare to make a single sound.

    ¡°Wen Xin¡¯s son... Mo Xie? Jun Mo Xie?¡± Old Madam Dongfang stood up shakily and looked at the young handsome man before her. In that moment, she seemed to have seen the shadow of her daughter; it was as if her daughter was skipping towards her in a lively way as she used to do...

    But in that instant, she remembered that her beloved daughter was unconscious, her life and death indeterminable. Uncontrobly, her eyes grew red and tears quivered behind her eyelids. Gritting her teeth, the frail old woman took two steps forward, sending her white hair fluttering in the wind. Her voice was somewhat shaky as she beckoned to Jun Mo Xie, ¡°Come... Come closer, let your grandmother take a good look... My dear grandson, what took you so long...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s steps also unknowingly grew heavy as an indescribable sour feeling surged through his chest. Forcing a smile onto his face, he walked up slowly and knelt down on one knee and lifted his head to look at this old woman who, for the sake of her family, stayed strong and firm. His heart was only filled with respect and kinship, and... an indescribable sourness...

    Back then, when Jun Wu Hui was killed, Dongfang Wen Xin copsed upon hearing the news, falling into aa. Old Madam Dongfang had charged out with great fury,mencing a grand ughter on the continent. The Dongfang Family¡¯s assassins spread their wings, taking the entire Xuan Xuan Continent by force and washing it with blood!

    Back then, Jun Mo You and Jun Mo Chou¡¯s bizarre deaths were also avenged by the Dongfang Family. Blood flowed for tens of thousand of li, and even the Tian Xiang Imperial Pce was littered with heads...

    All of these things had been done by this frail old woman before his eyes. For the sake of her daughter, she did not hesitate to use the strength of a single Dongfang Family to take on the entire world as her enemy!

    What kind of spirit is this!

    Even if I must ughter all living creatures under the heavens, I must have my vengeance!

    What kind of deep seated hatred is this... And all that was simply for the sake of her daughter, for the sake of that love!

    But it was also because of this reason that the Dongfang Family was surrounded by an alliance of three Supreme forces and driven into an impasse. The heroine of a generation and an unsurpassed beauty was thus forced to give up, swearing several oaths, and carrying her regrets and pain to retire from the pugilist world...

    Her vengeance had yet to be fulfilled, and the blood she sought had not been paid in full, yet she was forced to return with broken weapons...

    From then on, she moved to a deste mountainous vige, never to return again! Day and night, she watched as her daughter suffered unspeakable pain. She was helpless to do anything about her daughter¡¯s sufferings; for a mother with such deep love for her daughter, how could she endure such torment!

    The copse of the snow-covered sword peak and the driving out of all Xuan Beasts from Tian Fa!

    For 10 years, she passed her time in this deste ce... How could the old woman¡¯s heart bear such misery? These kind of harsh conditions: how long would it take for them to be fulfilled? If the oaths could not be fulfilled, wouldn¡¯t the proud Dongfang Family all grow old and die in these destends? For the sake of a single daughter, the entire family n was being pulled down. Even if she didn¡¯t have any regrets in her actions, it would still be difficult to face the rest of the family. What kind of pressure was this! The stress and worry constantly weighed on the heart of the old madam.

    Two tasks... If she had not agreed to these conditions back then, the Dongfang Family would have been wiped out, with no chance of ever rising up again! Left with no other choice, she¡¯d agreed to the tasks. But in exchange, they¡¯d only obtained the chance to drag out their feeble existence...

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly felt like could understand this grandmother of his very well... This seemingly frail old woman was shouldering a huge pressure, one that was too, too heavy...

 Chapter 614

    <h4>Chapter 614: Unfailing as the Sun that Rises from the East, I am Undefeatable!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>AsStudios

    ¡°How uncanny... You look exactly like Wen Xin when she was young, truly alike...¡± Old Madam Dongfang ced her wrinkly hands gently on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face. Her eyes grew moist, and two drops of tears finally fell from them. Although her vision of her grandson was now fogged up, she could not bear to take her hands off his face to wipe her eyes. With a light pull, she tugged Jun Mo Xie into her arms, her body shaking heavily as tears ran down her face onto her grandson¡¯s neck. ¡°My dear grandson... To not be able to see your mother for so many years... It¡¯s been tough on you...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie opened his mouth, wanting tofort this old grandmother of his, but for some reason, his throat seemed to have choked up, and he couldn¡¯t say anything at all... A kinship as thick and warm as this was like a spring breeze and gentle drizzle which swept through his heart, letting him know that he was actually not alone in this world... There were still so many people who were concerned about him, cared about him, and protective of him...

    Family!

    Blood family!

    The old madam¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, and her long, white hair floated in the wind. In this moment, she was only an olddy hugging the grandson whom she¡¯d not seen for a long time. There were no traces of that sword heroine who swept through the pugilistic world, domineeringly ughtering all who stood in her path. ¡°My darling grandson... Other children your age are still under the protection of their parents, carefully nurtured under their wings. But my poor, obedient grandson actually lost his father at the tender age of seven, and then his mother at the age of eight. Although your mother is still alive, it¡¯s as if you had suddenly been orphaned... Just thinking about it causes this old woman¡¯s heart to feel like it¡¯s being sliced by a thousand knives...¡±

    ¡°Mother... now that Mo Xie is here, it is a happy thing. You should open your heart and not dwell on the sad things... Your body should still be your priority,¡± Dongfang Wen Qingforted.

    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t bother me! Since my grandson is here, I naturally need to take a good look at him... Growing up beside that old fool Jun Zhan Tian, how could he not suffer? That wretched old thing has an explosive temper, scolding and beating whenever he feels like it. Could that kind of ce provide a good environment to educate my darling baby grandson? This poor child has definitely endured many hardships these few years. If not for the Dongfang Family bloodline in his body, I fear that that imprably thick-headed old fool would have already led him astray long ago...¡±

    From the looks of it, this old madam has quite a deep dislike for old Grandpa Jun. The moment she opened her mouth, it was either ¡°old fool Jun¡± or ¡°wretched old thing¡±. When she was done with her scolding, she seemed much more cated. <i>It¡¯s a huge fortune that this child has my Dongfang Family¡¯s blood! Otherwise, he would have beenpletely lost long ago... </i>When she received news of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s debauchery ways several years ago, this old madam almost exploded with rage, and very nearly charged out of the mountain to settle scores with Jun Zhan Tian...

    In the heart of the old grandma, her grandson was naturally the most obedient child with no faults... Even if he turned bad, it was because Jun Zhan Tian hadn¡¯t taught him well... That old thing is just aplete block of wood who only knew how to fight, how would he know how to teach a child...

    Jun Mo Xie smiled embarrassingly, not knowing whether tough or cry...

    After a long time, the old madam finally calmed down, taking a handkerchief from a gentlewoman behind her to wipe her tears. Only then, did she turn her eyes to look at Mei Xue Yan. With a bright smile on her face, she asked, ¡°Mo Xie, is thisss my granddaughter-inw? Hm, she looks really pretty and demure,e... Lass, turn around and let grandmother see...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie nodded his head rapidly like a chicken pecking rice off the ground. ¡°Grandmother has formidable eyesight, this is indeed your grandson¡¯s dear wife! Grandmother, take a look and see if you¡¯re pleased with her? If you¡¯re not pleased with her, I¡¯ll go back and give her a good spanking tonight...¡± This sentence from Jun Mo Xie was immediately returned with a cold stare from Mei Xue Yan. Snorting lightly, she fumed in her heart. <i>Seeing as there are others here, I¡¯ve left some face for you. Spank me? With just you? It¡¯s not even clear who will be spanking who! See if I don¡¯t take care of you tonight! Do you really think that it¡¯s so easy to take advantage of this woman?</i>

    ¡°Haha, you brat, how can you say that? Wives are meant to be doted upon, how could you hit her... Besides, such a fairy-like girl, are you really able toy hands on her?¡± The old grandmother smiled as her eyes measured Mei Xue Yan¡¯s body carefully. As she did so, she continuously nodded her head, and her eyes squinted together in delight, ¡°Mo Xie, your eyesight is not bad, thisss is not only good looking, but her front and back are big as well, which is very good for bearing children... You must noty hands on her...¡±

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s entire face grew red hot, and she almost stamped her feet in embarrassment. Thisdy is the number one Xuan Beast King in Tian Fa, even if you¡¯re the grandmother of this young thief Jun, how could... you actually... say that...

    Jun Mo Xie smiled and nodded happily. ¡°Grandmother is absolutely right, I have absolute confidence in giving birth to a son... There¡¯s no problem at all...¡± At the same time, he could not help but to wonder about the state of the Dongfang Family. Is their informationwork really so bad? They actually didn¡¯t know that Mei Xue Yan was Venerable Mei?

    ¡°En, if you have a child, feel free to send him here... Grandmother will teach the child properly and bring him up well for you; your grandfather is rough and uncouth, how would he know how to look after children? It¡¯ll already be a mercy if the child wasn¡¯t led astray... You are the prime example, if not for your mother¡¯s blood in you, it¡¯d have been really be hard to say how you¡¯ll have ended up. If that old thing does anything out of line again, this old granny will go and scold him...¡± Whenever she thought about Jun Mo Xie¡¯s previous debauchery reputation, she would still feel deeply concerned.

    Ah? Send the child here? Not to mention grandpa, even he wouldn¡¯t be willing to do that! Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face twitched lightly as he looked around him. My god, this ce is even more dested than Tian Fa Forest; the mountains aren¡¯t magnificent and the waters are not clear...

    ¡°This is your First Aunt, this is your Second Aunt... This is your Third Aunt... Come and greet them...¡± The old madam¡¯s face was wreathed in smiles as she took out a small, white jade box from her sleeves. The jade box was entirely made from the same piece of jade, and just the value of the box itself was extraordinary. Inside the box, was a small phoenix standing proudly. The phoenix¡¯s body was vibrant in many colors, and its feathers looked extremely life-like, as if the phoenix was alive and could spread its wings and fly off at any time.

    ¡°This Grandiose Rainbow Phoenix is actually aplete piece from the heart of a rainbow jade crystal. This crystal was naturally formed with seven colors, and ispletely wless. Even more amazing was that the heart of this crystal was naturally in the shape of a phoenix. Back then, a famed artisan spent three years before finally retrieving it. It¡¯s a rare treasure, one of a kind in this world. When it was discovered back then, this thing had caused a greatmotion through the world... It was the dream essory of countless young girls, and a sea of blood had been shed inrge scale fights over it... In the end, it was obtained by me. I¡¯ve never bared to take it out, but today, I¡¯ll gift it to my granddaughter-inw as a greeting present. It¡¯s so perfect, keke...¡±

    The old madam smiled and personally took out the Grandiose Rainbow Phoenix and fixed it onto Mei Xue Yan¡¯s silky hair. After adjusting slightly, she nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Only a celestial beauty like my granddaughter-inw can make this Grandiose Rainbow Phoenix look even more gorgeous...¡±

    The colorful little phoenix jade hair pin glimmered beautifully in Mei Xue Yan¡¯s inky ck hair, interweaving with seven different colors in a mystical way, enhancing her beautiful face further and causing her to look like an otherworldly fairy...

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face turned beet red as she stammered out a word of thanks. When she saw this Grandiose Rainbow Phoenix the first time, she¡¯d fallen in love with it instantly. Mei Xue Yan was a Beast Queen of Tian Fa, but she was still a girl at the end of the day... There was no way she could resist the beauty of this phoenix hair pin...

    Following that, it was the three aunts¡¯ turn to bring over their meeting gifts...

    In a short time, the great beauty Mei was hugging several boxes, her face red and shy. However, a hint of joy could be seen on her face...

    ¡°This... I should call him elder cousin right, grandma?¡± A lively little boy ran out and beamed at his grandma. The boy was only about 10 years old, and was white and tender, appearing extremely cute. His eyes were jet ck, and they glistened as he stared at Jun Mo Xie.

    ¡°Little brat, go and greet your elder cousin.¡± The old madam smiled and pinched his chubby face as she turned to look at Jun Mo Xie. ¡°This is the youngest of your Second Uncle¡¯s family, Xiao Hu¨¤i Hu¨¤i...¡±

    ¡°Elder cousin!¡± The little boy came forward and puffed out his chest, ¡°My name is Dongfang Xiao Hu¨¢i, not Dongfang Xiao Hu¨¤i. <sup>1</sup> Actually, I don¡¯t really like this name, but on the day that I was born, my mother dreamt of a pagoda tree, so I was named after it... The name Xiao Hu¨¢i was already not very nice, but everyone just likes to call me Xiao Hu¨¤i now... I¡¯m actually not naughty at all, for real...¡±

    ¡°Dongfang Xiao Hu¨¤i... Hello, little cousin Xiao Hu¨¤i.¡± Jun Mo Xie rubbed his nose andughed. From the look on this little fellow¡¯s face, it was obvious that he was up to some mischief.

    As expected...

    ¡°Big cousin, look at how many presents you got just on today... I¡¯m even smaller than you... And it¡¯s the first time we¡¯re meeting, shouldn¡¯t you give me a present too?¡± Little Rascal Dongfang held his hands out excitedly.

    ¡°That¡¯s simple; didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re not satisfied with your name just now? This elder cousin shall gift you with a better name, one that¡¯s guaranteed to be cool! In the future, whoever hears it just once will definitely be shocked, and unable to forget the name forever. It¡¯s the kind of name that speaks of the awesomeness of an unrivalled expert!¡± Jun Mo Xie chuckled with a glint in his eyes.

    ¡°Ah? What name is it? I happen to want to change my name... But father and mother is against it, Elder Cousin, if you can help me pick a dashing name, that¡¯ll be the best!¡± The little fellow hadpletely forgotten about the matter of his present, and grew excited.

    ¡°En, Dongfang Xiao Huai... is indeed not very domineering. The pagoda tree is also the ghost among trees <sup>2</sup> , and has a slightly inauspicious meaning; how about this...¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled suavely and continued, ¡°What do you think of changing your name to Bu Bai (Undefeated)? Dongfang Bu Bai! Dongfang Family, forever undefeatable! What do you think? Is it domineering enough?¡±

    ¡°Dongfang Bu Bai! Fantastic! That name is truly too awesome!¡± The little fellow¡¯s face lit up like a christmas tree. Taking a step back, he jumped up and did two somersaults proiming loudly: ¡°From now onwards, I shall be named Dongfang Bu Bai!¡±

    ¡°Not bad! However, you need to work hard to not let down this name, undefeatable! On top of that, I¡¯ve actually thought up a trademark phrase for you to go with the name as well...¡± Jun Mo Xie continued in a mysterious tone.

    ¡°What phrase? Dongfang Xiao Huai¡¯s eyes were red with fervor.

    ¡°In the future, when you roam the pugilistic world, and others ask you for your name, you can say this...¡± Jun Mo Xie puffed out his chest, ced one leg before the other and raised his head proudly as he proimed in a loud and lofty voice, ¡°Unfailing... as the Sun that rises from the East; I... am undefeatable!¡±

    ¡°Unfailing as the Sun that rises from the East, I am undefeatable!¡± Dongfang Xiao Huai... No, Dongfang Bu Bai cried out as his mouth formed into a huge ¡®O¡¯ shape. In that moment, his eyes were filled with adoration as he looked at Jun Mo Xie. ¡°Unfailing as the Sun that rises from the East, I am undefeatable! This is simply too domineering, too amazing... Wahahahaha... wow! Elder cousin, you¡¯re simply too talented! I hereby dere, that from now on, you are this Dongfang Xiao- no! You are this Dongfang Bu Bai¡¯s idol!¡±

    After settling the matter of Dongfang Bu Bai, Jun Mo Xie smiled proudly with a sense of achievement. As he observed the faces around him, everyone seemed to have approved. They were obviously very satisfied with the name ¡°Dongfang Bu Bai¡± that Jun Mo Xie had chosen...

    The mighty Dongfang Family should at least have this level of domineering demeanor!

    Unfailing as the Sun that rises from the East, I am undefeatable!

    For their grandson to receive such a tyrannical name, this was a veryrge gift for the Dongfang Family!

    ¡°Very good!¡± Dongfang Wen Qing¡¯s eyes lit up as he praised, ¡°This phrase is truly extremely domineering, however, this brat Xiao Huai is still not fit enough to bear it! This name shall belong to our entire Dongfang Family! Later on, I¡¯ll send someone to engrave these words onto arge piece of rock and erect it before the gates of our Dongfang <sup>3</sup> Family where it shall stand forever!¡±

 Chapter 615 - Tears Of A Loving Mother!

    <h4>Chapter 615: Tears Of A Loving Mother!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>AsStudios

    ¡°First Uncle! That¡¯s my slogan! Elder cousin gave it to me! Why can¡¯t I use it!¡± The little fellow was so anxious that his face had gonepletely red as he jumped up and down. In that moment, his prepubescent voice piped up as he protested strongly.

    ¡°For a little kid like you, it¡¯s already not bad to have such a domineering name... this phrase shall naturally be left for our Dongfang Family as a n symbol. Still want toin? If you keepining, you won¡¯t even get to keep the name. In the future, we¡¯ll hold a contest for all the younger generation members of the family, and only the winner will have the qualifications to be named Dongfang Bu Bai!¡± Dongfang Wen Qing threatened with a cold snort...

    In an instant, the little brat shut his mouth and went to one side, pouting lightly.

    ¡°Alright, stop creating a din and go inside quickly... Number three, I told you to prepare a guest room, have you done it yet? There better be a guest room ready,e,e,e, let¡¯s go to the main hall first and get some tea to soothe the throat... My grandson has traveled a long distance to get here, it must be tiring! But here, you¡¯re home now... Go and take a rest first, we¡¯ll talk about the other thingster.¡± Old Madam Dongfang held Mei Xue Yan¡¯s hand tightly and shooed everyone in happily.

    When he reached the entrance of the main hall, Jun Mo Xie was shocked, and his jaws dropped slightly. Standing before the entrance was arge group of around a hundred girls, all waiting patiently...

    ¡°Come, my obedient Mo Xie, I¡¯ll introduce you!¡± The old madam was obviously a little unhappy as she pointed at the group of girls. ¡°These, are all your eldest uncle¡¯s...wives! This is your First Uncle¡¯s second wife, his third wife... seventeenth wife, fifty-ninth wife... it¡¯s not a lot right?

    Jun Mo Xie felt like he¡¯d been struck by lightning as he stood dumbly, staring with his mouth wide open...

    Too awesome! Too amazing!

    At first, he¡¯d only heard the numbers and as the saying went, words are but wind, but seeing is believing! Now that he¡¯d seen with his own eyes, he¡¯d been deeply impacted... This first uncle of his was a little too powerful! Fifty-nine wives... the most amazing thing was that the 59th wife seems to be only one or two years older than him. It was definitely not the trick of some youth retaining technique either. That look of innocence and tenderness could never be faked...

    After getting introduced to them one by one, Jun Mo Xie felt like his legs were growing numb, and his back was beginning to ache. Even his neck felt somewhat stiff... Although he didn¡¯t need to raise his head to look at the girls, just the action of nodding was rather effort consuming...

    At this point, he could not help but to look over at Dongfang Wen Qing with amazement. ¡°First Uncle, Mo Xie truly has to hand it to you... You... are really made of metal...¡±

    Dongfang Wen Qing¡¯s stoic face instantly turned red... Behind him, Dongfang Wen Jian and Dongfang Wen Dao chuckled and smiled at each other in a knowing manner...

    ¡°Number two, what are youughing at!¡± The old madam snorted angrily, ¡°Come, Mo Xie,e here; these are your Second Uncle¡¯s wives... this is your Second Uncle¡¯s second wife, his third wife... his-thirty sixth wife...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes widened and he sputtered weakly... his First Uncle has 59 wives, and his Second Uncle has also reached number 36...

    <i>Dear Heavens ah, great Earth ah! My goodness! I thought that my fortune with thedies was already not bad, but to think that when it¡¯spared to my two uncles, it¡¯s suddenly like trying topare a firefly to the moon, and a mustard seed to a mountain! Truly praiseworthy!</i>

    <i>Looks like I still need to continue working hard! Even if the quantity could not bepared, I must not lose in quality!</i>

    ¡°These are your Third Uncle¡¯s wives... it¡¯s a bit less.¡± The old madam¡¯s face turned slightly better and her expression softened. ¡°There¡¯s only three, but they¡¯re actually the most productive of all, consecutively giving this old woman three grandsons and two granddaughters... Not like your first and second uncle, each of them have arge harem of wives, but not one cany a single egg. Utterly disappointing things...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie finally understood why the old grandma was so angry. So it turns out that his first and second uncle were bothpletely unproductive and bad ¡°shooters¡±... it¡¯s no wonder that the old grandma would feel frustrated. Even the girls felt extremely depressed about the situation. Whenever they looked at the little brat Dongfang Xiao Huai, their eyes would be filled with envy... His two uncles had also lowered their heads in shame...

    After a long time, the presents the two received had already formed into a small hill.

    Finally, everyone returned, and even Dongfang Xiao Huai was forcibly dragged back to his room. Only the old grandma and his three uncles were left in the room. At this point, Jun Mo Xie could finally lose a breath of relief. Somewhat anxious, he hurriedly asked, ¡°Grandma, my mum¡¯s situation, how is it...?¡±

    The moment this matter was brought up, everyone¡¯s expressions stiffened. Nobody spoke for a moment and after a long time, old grandma sighed and sat down slowly, her expression one of great torment. ¡°I have been trying to steer away from the topic all this while... to temporarily avoid talking about it... Although I knew that you would eventually ask about it, to this old woman, every moment that I can avoid dwelling on the topic is a moment gained...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart sank, and his voice broke slightly, ¡°Could it be... mum has already...?¡±

    ¡°Youing here now... It¡¯s still in time to see your mother for onest time...¡± The old grandma turned her face around as a tear fell from her wrinkled face. She forcefully adjusted her emotions and continued, ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t really make much of a difference whether you see her or not... she cannot hear, or see anything... even to the point of being unable to feel anything... She,pletely does not care about anything anymore... not her son, not her own mother... This unfilial daughter...¡± The old grandma¡¯s voice choked up again...

    Dongfang Wen Qing and the rest also lowered their heads sadly.

    ¡°In these years, we¡¯ve already tried our best, inviting countless doctors and procuring countless spirit herbs... all to wake her up... That year, the number one doctor in the world at that time, Xin Hui Chun, also came and looked at her before. The doctor said that this was a disease of the heart; she already closed the door in her heart tightly... As long as she did not want to wake up, she would remain in aa till her death...¡±

    The old grandma shook her head, her eyes filled with tears. Her tone was extremely agitated, ¡°She hadn¡¯t even considered that by lying there like a dead person, what wouldn¡¯t happen to me, her mother... My heart is hovering on the edge of a precipice every single day! Two of her sons had passed away, and her only remaining son is still young... Yet, she could harden her heart and leave him behind. Neglecting her filial duties toward her own mother and parents inw; as her mother, this daughter is the blood of my blood! How can I not think about her every single moment... Could it be! Could it be that without Jun Wu Hui in this world, the sky would copse?! Why? Can¡¯t she just be a little stronger, a little tougher for the sake of her mother?!¡±

    The old grandma¡¯s words were no longer coherent towards the end. Yet, she cried aloud with her hoarse and raspy voice, ¡°For the sake of taking this vengeance, our Dongfang Family battled through the heavens,mencing a grand ughter across the continent. Our warriors poured forth, and the souls of the dead surpassed tens of thousands. As the sayings go, killing a thousand enemieses with a price of 800 soldiers! How many of our talented followers and disciples went forth valiantly, forever losing their lives on the battlefield! Some of their corpses were left in the wilderness, some did not even have a body remaining... Even... even the two brothers of her deceased father perished together, taking down six Spirit Xuan experts with them! These... are these not blood rtions too? Are they not our family kin? All of these people... and that endless stream of blood, in her heart, could it be that they still could not amount to a single Jun Wu Hui?!

    The old madam¡¯s voice was agitated, and her tears flowed freely with her emotions!

    ¡°But this silly girl! This wretched girl... she... she, she...actually chose this path of no return, turning the sacrifices and efforts of countless people into such a meaningless thing...¡± The old grandma was sobbing so hard that she could hardly articte her words. ¡°On top of that... she still chooses to torment this old bag of bones every single day... Wen Xin, ah, you question the romantic love in your heart, but why do you not question the filial love in your heart? You are truly worthless ah... Wen Xin...¡± <sup>1</sup>

    ¡°Perhaps... in Mother¡¯s heart... Father is her entire sky... her everything... When Father died, her sky copsed, and her everything disappeared...¡± Jun Mo Xie muttered in a hoarse voice, ¡°When one¡¯s feelings reached such a level of deepness... It¡¯s already to the point where their life and death are tied to each other! Grandma, you are a woman yourself, so you should be able to understand... this feeling too...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I understand that it¡¯s so painful for me!¡± The old grandma gritted her teeth, tears pouring down her cheeks. ¡°What use is there of her lying there? I... I... I... Countless times, I¡¯ve wanted to... take a sword and stab down, ending her torment and granting her her wish! B-but... she¡¯s my daughter, my darling daughter! I¡¯ve raised her from a little girl, holding her close to my heart in fear that she would fall... She... she is my heart, and my liver! Ah... how could I bear to do it? How could I bear to do it! Even just the thought itself brings unbearable pain to my heart! But, if I don¡¯t do this, how long must she live in her torment for? How long will she take before she dies of her own heartbreak!!!¡±

    Everyone fell silent, not knowing what to say. Dongfang Wen Qing and the rest lowered their heads, their eyes red and shimmering with tears.

    ¡°The Exquisite Treasure Tree we¡¯ve been using to sustain her life has already used up its essence energy, and is slowly wilting now... She... it¡¯s time she left... You¡¯vee in time to see her for onest time and it¡¯s still possible to send her on her final journey together... This can be considered as having descendants give the final farewell...!¡±

    The old grandma sat down weakly, her eyes nk and lost. Her white hair floated lonelily, and her spirit seemed to have disappeared... It was as if all she was left with were her tears and cries from earlier...

    ¡°Mother... You should know little sister¡¯s character well; she had always been extremely stubborn and passionate. You know that better than anyone, so why are you tormenting yourself so?¡±

    Dongfang Wen Dao wiped away the tears on his face and continued. ¡°Throughout life and death, only loving one person... Mother, little sister¡¯s character is exactly like yours... That year, when Father passed away early, didn¡¯t you also want to leave us behind and follow after him yourself? At that time... little sister was only three years old. We all apanied you day and night... afraid... afraid that you might just... leave, but even so, you attempted to end your own life on so many asions... all of us were scared silly back then too...¡±

    The old grandma sighed a long, forlorn sigh, as if she¡¯d remembered something. A smile that contained a trace of warmth appeared on her aged face. ¡°That was different... it waspletely different... Your Father was a hero of a generation, a mighty man who upheld the heavens and earth. He¡¯s the best man in the entire world!... As for that brat Jun Wu Hui... how can he bepared with your Father?!¡±

    ¡°Jun Wu Hui naturally cannot bepared with Father, but in little sister¡¯s heart... Brother-inw Wu Hui also meant as much for her as how Father was to you ah...¡± Dongfang Wen Jian¡¯s tears flowed freely as hemented. ¡°Little sister... has suffered enough these few years... Although she¡¯s been sleeping constantly, it should be easy to imagine that her heart is ultimately buried in sadness ah...¡±

 Chapter 616 - Ask the Heart! Have no Regrets!

    <h4>Chapter 616: Ask the Heart! Have no Regrets!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>AsStudios

    ¡°Sigh... Do women from the Dongfang Family really have to ept such miserable fate?¡± Grandma Dongfang looked up to the skies as she sighed in despair. ¡°Girls should not be born to a royal family and should not be married to a hero! Those who had a hero as their husbands... How miserable their lives are... how tiring... how sad! You guys remember! The Dongfang family will not marry its girls to heroes anymore! I¡¯d rather they live amoner¡¯s life that allows them to enjoy their lives to the fullest. What are these shocking and grandly romantic love stories for?¡±

    ¡°These sort of love matters... If we really fall into them... It would often result in the death of tens of millions... Even in the best situation, it would cause the family to sink into obscurity and misery, unable to reverse for generations...¡±

    Nevertheless, which woman in this world did not want to marry a hero? Who did not wish their husband to be honored and aplished?

    Having to choose between amoner and a hero like Jun Wu Hui, which would a woman choose? To be honest, most women with the greatest affection and cordiality would choose to marry a hero and suffer for life than live a dull life as amoner.

    How would a breathtaking beauty be willing to marry amoner? They would rather stay single for life than act against their own will. Just as Mei Xue Yan, who would definitely choose to stay unmarried and age in the forests alone had she did not meet Jun Mo Xie. She would never marry a random guy.

    Many beautiful women in history had rough lives for this exact reason!

    The hall remained silent for a while. Then, Grandma Dongfang waved her hand decadently before speaking lifelessly, ¡°The three of you... Bring Mo Xie to his mother... I... I will remain here.¡± She then quietly sat down on the chair motionlessly with her head down.

    Below her drooping head, a small puddle of water was evidently expanding...

    Those were the tears of an amiable mother!

    Grandma remained motionless like a statue as everyone left noiselessly. Even as they had gone a long way, Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan could still hear the ticking sound of tears impacting the floor...

    Each droplet came from the heart...

    Mothers cared for the emotions of their children forever. Their hearts beat and bled with the encounters of their children even if they had grown up and had family and their children... How many of us unintentionally hurt our mothers¡¯ feelings before?

    Bless all mothers so that they are no longer sad and will not be!

    Before their eyes was a small courtyard blessed with serenity.

    Its walls were much taller and thicker than everywhere else. Behind the walls was a deserted snowy world but enclosed within were greeneries unapanied by any snow with plum blossoms flourishing in the cold...

    Anyone stepping inside would feel a speck of warmth...

    ¡°You see... For ten years, no matter how heavy the snow, none could make their way to this courtyard!¡± Dongfang Wen Qing was not boastful, but solemn. ¡°When my little sister always lied there, refusing to wake up, Mother produced all our wealth and gathered warm jades from all over the continent regardless of the price. They were buried below. In as short as half a year, our family ran out of money... However Mother did not give up. She knew my little sister loved greens and flowers and said she would get well sooner in this environment...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was shocked; he finally knew why the extreme wealth of the Dongfang Family from the past had disappeared... His emotions were uncontrobly stirred up like churning waves. There was a burning sensation within his chest and his nostrils seemed to be blocked by something. He almost broke out into distressing tears...

    Warm jades! They were priceless treasures! Wearing a piece as big as one¡¯s thumb would guarantee a warm winter even with a thinyer of clothes! All these jades the family had bought with great prices were all simply buried here...

    They were all for the unconscious daughter to sleep better...

    Although knowing that she might not be able to feel it...

    A small, peaceful building graced the center of the courtyard. Walking into this courtyard was like entering a painting or a dream...

    Two maidservants in white quietly appeared and greeted them; Dongfang Wen Qing waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be over-courteous. They are the son of your mistress and his wife. They are here to see their mother. Do leave for now.¡±

    The two maidservants were shocked as they raised their heads and looked at Jun Mo Xie. Their eyes glittered in surprise and tears of excitement were evidently rolling down their cheeks. They sobbed as said, ¡°The son... The son of the mistress is finally here... Hope she will be happier...¡± They left unwillingly after they spend a few more moments looking at Jun Mo Xie through their tearing eyes.

    ¡°The two of them are the maidservants who always served your mother. When she returned here, they continued to serve for ten whole years...¡± Dongfang Wen Qing said softly.

    Jun Mo Xie was dazed for a while before saying softly while looking at the leaving maidservants with gratitude, ¡°Thank you...¡± The two maidservants were momentarily stunned, but soon recovered and continued with their head down. They did not look back. Trailing behind them were tear marks.

    Dongfang Wen Jian and Dongfang Wen Dao were careful not to make much noise with their movements and breaths as they stepped into this courtyard. Even Dongfang Wen Dao who usually had coarse movements was very careful...

    Jun Mo Xie observed his surroundings. The furnishing of the small building was elegant and exquisite. The furnishing was minimal, but nowhere appeared empty. Everywhere was tidy and the positioning was really deliberate...

    There was no stench and only the aroma of flowers despite the fact that within it resided a ¡°living dead.¡±

    With profound feelings, Jun Mo Xie, apanied by Mei Xue Yan, followed Dongfang Wen Qing up the stairs quietly. Dongfang Wen Dao and Dongfang Wen Jian were also agitated, but did not dare to go up lest they disturbed their sister...

    As they reached the doors of the bedroom, a great rush of warmth could be felt. Dongfang Wen Qing sighed and said, ¡°The biggest and most integral piece of jade was made into her bed...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was left dumbfounded.

    Gently pushing open the door, Dongfang Wen Qing said with a low voice which was followed by a sigh, ¡°She is right inside. This room... sigh...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan werepletely shocked as they peered inside the room!

    There was nothing except for a bed facing the sun in the southern direction. It was literally a bedroom.

    A women covered by a quilt was lying on the bed silently; her face could not be seen clearly from their position, but it could be discerned that she was sleepingfortably... Above her chest was a small, fluorescent tree that was as green as emerald. However, there was a sign of the beginning of withering...

    upying the four walls were pictures that were arranged nicely. Upon a single nce, Jun Mo Xie was overwhelmed and his tears dripped down like rain.

    Jun Wu Hui!

    All of them were drawings of his father!

    Drawings of him d in army uniform, wearing civilian clothes, in white with a sword, in battle, on horseback, smiling, frowning, being angry, in love... From young to old...

    Each of them looked like the real deal as they were drawn with many details; each of them was drawn with utmost effort as if they were countless Jun Wu Huis. They were standing, sitting, loitering and apanying his greatest love...

    From these drawings, one could witness, feel or even experience the whole of Jun Wu Hui¡¯s heroic life. Even his disposition was evident... nothing was left out...

    Every pair of eyes on these drawings were staring at the small bed and the person on it. It was as if their urge to look at her could never be fulfilled. It was as if these gazes pierced through the underworld and would never shift!

    ¡°When she was just back home ten years ago, she was still able to move... She persevered for three days and nights in her efforts to construct these drawings bit by bit. Nobody could stop her calm madness. Every time shepleted one piece, she would look at it for a while and alternated betweenughing and crying before hanging it at a certain spot and continued drawing more. We thought once she had drew enough, she would stop. However, when she finished thest piece, she appeared exhausted and only stared at the nk, ignoring everyone else. It was as if Jun Wu Hui was standing there...¡±

    Dongfang Wen Qing sobbed and continued, ¡°That night, she suddenly spoke and everyone was really excited. But after speaking those verses, she shut her eyes and for ten years... Ten whole years she remained asleep!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie looked up to the wall above his mother¡¯s head through his tearing eyes. Hanging there was a poem, making that segment of wall the only one free from the drawings.

    ¡°No regrets for life,

    nor for all after life;

    If you have no regrets,

    then neither do I;

    How do I feel?

    Remorseless forever;

    Heavens or the Earth,

    Life or death... No regrets!¡±

    Dongfang Wen Xin, Jun Wu Hui¡¯s wife and Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mother, was lying there silently, with a sense of gentleness on her face. There even seemed to be a sign of a smile. It must be that in her dreams, Jun Wu Hui was still there looking at her, apanying, listening, and respecting. In her dreams, they will live happily ever after...

    She felt remorseless forever! Although he was gone in reality forever, he would always be in the dreams...

    That was why she was still happy and satisfied despite being asleep all year round. That was why she refused to wake up, because she would lose him if she did.

    Losing him once was enough. She did not want to feel the pain of losing him again after experiencing the satisfaction of getting him back.

    That was why she did not want to wake up. No matter why! The path to her consciousness was tightly shut...

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly felt he had never in this life experienced such helplessness like today. He staggered and slowly crashed down onto the floor and his tears were rolling out like fountains.

    He held his head with both hands and felt chaotic; this affection and love that shocked the world upied his mind!

    <i>What is love?</i>

    It was perfectly illustrated by the silently lying Dongfang Wen Xin at this moment.

    Love is unchanging!

    Love is not parting until death!

    Love is not abandoning despite separated by live and death!

    Love is having no regrets!

    Fall in love, and that is it! There is nothing in this world that can rece it! Nothing can rece one¡¯s partner! And it is forever!

    Perhaps, in dreams, this love story would continue forever... It would be a perfect world with love deeply attaching couples forever!

    Women only devote her most authentic affection to one person!

    Especially for these extremely beautiful women... They were so devoted until it was frightening! But this was true affection and real ¡°forever¡±.

    Although this might appear to be selfish and cruel to her family, Dongfang Wen Xin could not resist anymore. It was not that she did not care for her mother, son, and rtives anymore...

    But it was that her heart was empty and dead. It could not allow anything to upy it anymore... She could no longer think...

    Dongfang Wen Qing slowly stepped out of the room with tears hanging in his eyes...

    Mei Xue Yan was tearing uncontrobly but silently and took Jun Mo Xie¡¯s shoulder as support. Who would not be touched by such authentic love?

    Especially when Dongfang Wen Xin and Jun Wu Hui both had very sophisticated feelings...

    Mei Xue Yan suddenly felt that if it was Jun Mo Xie on those drawings, then lying on that bed right now would definitely be herself...

    This sort of heartbreaking feeling made her unable to maintain her gracefulness...

    Jun Wu Hui and Dongfang Wen Xin; a hero and a beauty of the generation!

    The presence of Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan did not affect slightly the atmosphere in the room... Dongfang Wen Xin was still smiling slightly, showing her satisfaction, and lying there silently... Jun Wu Hui on the drawings were still casting their deeply affectionate, determined and evesting gaze on Dongfang Wen Xin...

    The gazes were nuanced for each drawing. Some showed worry for his wife, some showed his doting of his wife¡¯s naughty character, some anger for his wife¡¯s disobedience, some his gentleness upon seeing his wife¡¯sfortable sleep...

    Although the flesh of Jun Wu Hui was not present, his feelings were creating a furnace in this room... Dongfang Wen Xin¡¯s body was still here, but she had an empty heart and her consciousness had drifted out to enjoy her longsting life with her husband in thin air and nothingness...

    Jun Mo Xie was petrified. As he felt the unwavering love of his parents, he had to face a dilemma...

    With the immense spiritual aura of the Exquisite Hongjun Pagoda, Jun Mo Xie was sure he could wake his mother up, but... what good would that do? Jun Wu Hui was no longer alive! How could his mother bear living a lone life? On the other hand, would it be better for his mother to stay in her dreams to stay by his father forever?

    Furthermore, her three sons were still alive before she lost herself in the dreams. What would happen if she was told that two of them had died if she woke up? How would she feel to have lost her husband and two sons?

    Would that not be worse?

    <i>I was an orphan in my past life. For this life, although my father had passed away, I still have a mother; she was only deep asleep and not dead... </i>Jun Mo Xie always desired and dreamed of experiencing being hugged by his mother. <i>Would it be warm, sweet or full of the sense of security?</i>

    <i>Everyone talks about and praises mothers¡¯ hugs...</i>

    <i>But I...</i>

    <i>But I am facing such a dilemma when I really faced her... Is this fate to becking of parents¡¯ love? I practiced the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune and transcended the Three Realms, avoiding reincarnation forever and escaping death, but... for kinship... I just happen tock love from parents. Does this mean I will never be able to experience it?</i>

    <i>Mother! Mother! I have looked forward to and desired this moment for two lives. I have dreamed about this for two lives as I experienced both of them... It popped up more than thousand times in my dreams... But I still can¡¯t have you with me?</i>

    Jun Mo Xie staggered up and approached the bed. He then slowly knelt down and gentlyid his head on his mother¡¯s right palm. The sadness within was immediately overwhelming...

    <i>W...what should I do? Who will tell me?</i>

    Jun Mo Xie never experienced such uncertainty, uselessness, and helplessness...

    As he felt the warmth from his mother¡¯s hand, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body twitched while he weeped and could not produce another word. His heart also felt as if it was beating with agony and his tears veiled his sight... He could only ask in his mind, <i>Mother, what should I do? What do you want me to do? Mother...</i>

    As he called out for his mother, Jun Mo Xie felt as if the pressure on him was making him explode. His long-held wish and desire... all blended into nothingness at this moment?

    <i>I am not satisfied! I really don¡¯t feel this is correct! I need to fix this!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie raised his head and let out a silent bellow. His unstopping tear rolled into his mouth. It was full of bitterness, that could be felt all the way through the heart... and it would continue forever...

    <i>I... I feel SO bitter! So bitter...</i>

 Chapter 617 - The Power of Wood! For My Mother!

    <h4>Chapter 617: The Power of Wood! For My Mother!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>AsStudios

    <i>What should I do?</i>

    <i>Seeing the satisfied and calm look on his mother¡¯s face, Jun Mo Xie was feeling disconcerted.</i>

    <i>There¡¯s a ¡°Xie¡± <sup>1</sup></i><i>in my name! I never denied that I was wicked! I was never a good guy!</i>

    <i>I was always self-centered; I always do what I want to without hesitation!</i>

    <i>But then...</i>

    <i>It¡¯s my mother before me!</i>

    <i>Can I really be so cruel as to drag her out of her sweet dreams simply because I have the selfish desire to reunite with her?</i>

    <i>How is she going to face the fact that she will be living without her husband and two sons? Will she be able to take it? Furthermore, if she sees how her family has fallen into such a pathetic situation, how could she live peacefully? Also, would she feel guilty and ashamed of herself when she realized that her mother suffered for ten years and aged overnight because of her?</i>

    <i>Without the urge to live, how can she be revived?</i>

    <i>How can I let a woman who has given up lead a painful life that is as good as dead?</i>

    <i>Can I really be so selfish?</i>

    Jun Mo Xie silently questioned himself; the usually decisive Jun Mo Xie was now facing a dilemma!

    How could he call himself a son if he did not save her while he could? His conscience did not allow that. And it was obviously not right by anyone¡¯s standard. How heartless would he be if he did it!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± As Mei Xue Yan was also sobbing at the scene before her, her sharp senses told her that there was something wrong with Jun Mo Xie.

    Jun Mo Xie shook his head in great dismay. He reached out his shaking hand and held the small, withering tree on his mother. He was shocked the moment he made contact. As the fluorescent light touched his skin, he could clearly feel that he was being re-energized.

    What a wonderful treasure!

    With such magical object, it was not surprising that Dongfang Wen Xin could have her life extended for ten years!

    As Mei Xue Yan was still puzzled, Jun Mo Xie closed his eyes and forced out the power of wood from his body with full strength! At this moment, his great sorrow mingled together with the power of the Exquisite Hongjun Pagoda and transformed all the spiritual aura into the power of wood!

    <i>For... my mother!</i>

    <i>Maybe you really do not want to wake up so that you can fulfill your wish to stay together with father for life... But even if it is a dream, I hope I can enter it and make your sweet dream better...</i>

    The power of wood!

    Jun Mo Xie had been practicing this skill ever since he had acquired it. It was just he had never used it yet...

    But, what exactly was the power of wood?

    The power of wood represented the purest essence of nts! With enough of it, one could germinate any sort of strange and magical seeds... With enough of it, one could let a tree instantly grow to the day of its demise or revive a nt that was about to wither...

    It snatched the creation of the world, gathered the quintessence of the heavens, and transformed spiritual aura of the five elements!

    The power of wood!

    Too amazing? Exposing his true powers? Revealing his trump card?

    Right now, Jun Mo Xie did not worry about any that. He concentrated fully on creating afortable environment for his mother...

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s confusion became shock and finally amazement!

    What sort of stupefying change did she witness to make the usually calm Mei Xue Yan so shocked!

    It was all merely because everything that was happening was too unbelievable.

    The small, withering magical tree was regaining robustness at an observable speed in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s palms. The fluorescence intensified and the nt glowed more green. The withering leaves and branches slowly changed to light green and then deep green which finally developed to the extent that it was almost transparent... The whole room had be lively due to the rejuvenation of the small tree and the apanying green shes...

    That was not it. A small bud emerged on the top of the tree suddenly and developed into the small petal of emerald green leaf and this continued on and on...

    Mei Xue Yan felt that her copsing legs could not support herself anymore. She could only slowly sit down with dropping jaws, utter shock, and an inability to make anymore sound...

    Even she had never heard of this sort of power. It was above being a myth...

    Slowly, the small tree that was only of palm-size grew from five petals to fifteen as it regained its green hue. Its size also grew at a very fast rate to the size of one¡¯s head, widening to three times of its original... If the previous tree could support Dongfang Wen Xin for ten years, then this one could for a hundred!

    Jun Mo Xie closed his eyes. Tears continued to ooze from the corners of the eyes, and the body¡¯s spiritual power was also delivered unreservedly.

    There was an upper limit to the power of a man as there was an upper limit to the power of nts. Even if the small tree was magical, it had its limits in loading the essence of heaven and earth. Under the constant perfusion from Jun Mo Xie, the vitality of the small tree was finally full!

    Jun Mo Xie did not dare continue anymore. He was worried that it would be too much for the magical tree to take.

    He finally stopped, but his eyes remained closed and his expression was one full of devotion. Holding mother¡¯s slender hands and gently rubbing them against his face, he felt a tender and delicate touch. His tear continued to roll down, wetting his mother¡¯s palm.

    <i>This is what I want and dream...</i>

    He did not hesitate to start the work of heaven-making again. He slowly instilled his mother¡¯s meridians with the most pure spiritual power in his body, carefullybing any impurities in each meridian of his mother.

    <i>I¡¯m sorry...</i>

    <i>Although you wish to sleep, or would rather die to meet my father, but... as a son, I can¡¯t let you go, even if you sleep all your life ignoring me and refuse to say a word ... I am your child after all...</i>

    There was a great haziness surrounding the heart of Dongfang Wen Xin, which was as dense as fog and almost solid. Jun Mo Xie knew very well that as long as he could clear this fog, his mother would wake up immediately, but...

    Jun Mo Xie set this matter aside for a while before he making his final decision. If... she really woke up, and immediately decided tomit suicide... then all his efforts would be in vain!

    So, Jun Mo Xie could only for now adjust his mother¡¯s meridians and everything else to the best possible state. As for the heart, he did not dare to touch it.

    After quite a while, Jun Mo Xie opened his eyes and looked ahead in perplexity. In that position, a portrait of his father was smilingfortingly at him.

    Jun Mo Xie took a long breath and said to himself in a low voice, ¡°What am I supposed to do? Am I sure? Xue Yan, I can wake my mother up... and restore her body to its best state... But, her heart, I can¡¯t do it... Xue Yan, you tell me, what am I supposed to do? What am I supposed to do?¡±

    As he talked, Jun Mo Xie was still staring nkly at the warm gaze of his father in the drawing in front of him, as if..... asking his elusive father for advice...

    Mei Xue Yan was momentarily speechless. After a long pause, she finally shook her head slowly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know... to be fair, it¡¯s a dead knot... standing in the position of a woman... if it¡¯s you in the drawing and I¡¯m lying on that bed... I don¡¯t want to wake up... I¡¯d rather sleep forever... I would simply want to be apanied by you in my dreams... Although the world outside is reality... but you would not be present...¡±

    She smiled sadly and said, ¡°Mother had drawn so many portraits of father before she fell asleep to apany her. This showed that she was obviously determined to sleep forever... She had made up such a perfect world for only father and herself.. It would be cruel to force her out... So, she had absolutely sufficient reasons to continue sleeping... After all, that¡¯s what she sought for. Maybe we really shouldn¡¯t disturb her. If our mother can get what she wants and be happy, isn¡¯t it better than anything?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie sighed in dismay and said, ¡°I also think so but...¡±

    ¡°But if you have the ability to wake her up... but didn¡¯t... I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not very right either...¡± Mei Xue Yan said soberly, ¡°Firstly, with her lying down here like this, two big families will continue to suffer... The Dongfang family had already sacrificed so much for mother, and the grandma is suffering day and night, and feeling better dead than alive... There is also the Jun Family, trying to avenge father and their sons... On the other hand, it¡¯s you... Can you really leave everything as it is? It is also problematic ethically...¡±

    ¡°If you can, wake her up!¡± Suddenly, a depressing voice sounded outside the door. They looked up in surprise and saw Grandma Dongfang standing at the door with tears on her face and trembling.

    This pathetic mother followed them here after all...

    The olddy trembled, poked the floor with her crutches heavily. With a loud bang, she repeated, ¡°Wake her up!¡± The remark showed extreme urgency and certainty.

    Then she came in, tears in her eyes, but also full of great surprise, and fixed her gaze on Jun Mo Xie. She said word by word, ¡°Mo Xie, if you have the ability to wake her up, why are you still hesitating? Let her wake up immediately! Immediately! Immediately!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie said, still upset, ¡°I also do, Grandma... but what will happen when she wakes up? How is she going to face the brutal world?¡±

    ¡°Even if she can¡¯t face it, she still has to! There are always many things in life that you do not want to face, but have to!¡± Although the olddy¡¯s eyes were glittering with tears, but she was fierce. Her fervent gaze appeared to be able to melt one¡¯s soul. She said heavily, ¡°Mo Xie... your mother... Have you wondered what kind of identity she has?¡±

 Chapter 618 - As a Daughter, a Wife and a Mother, You Must Wake Up!

    <h4>Chapter 618: As a Daughter, a Wife and a Mother, You Must Wake Up!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>AsStudios

    ¡°What identities she has?¡± Jun Mo Xie shook his head, looking puzzled. <i>My mother had an identity that I did not know of?</i>

    ¡°When she came to this world, she is firstly a daughter. My daughter!¡±

    Grandma Dongfang stared at Jun Mo Xie without blinking as more tears rolled down and her white hair danced with the wind. ¡°Secondly, she is the younger sister of her three brothers... Then she is Jun Wu Hui¡¯s wife! Next she is your family¡¯s daughter-inw and finally, your mother!¡±

    ¡°First as a daughter, then a wife and finally a mother... or a grandmother!¡± Grandma Dongfang looked up a the sky and sighed depressingly, ¡°She only fulfilled her duty as a wife by sleeping here all the time... What about her mother who is in so much agony day and night? Is she not responsible as well? From a young age, her son had a mother who was as good as none, isn¡¯t this her responsibility as well? She still has so many duties in life; how can she remain asleep?¡±

    The olddy was shouting fiercely when she reached thest sentence!

    Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan were really shocked. They suddenly understood! Jun Mo Xie had worried that his selfish act would hurt his mother, but did not realize that it would be more so if he did not!

    So many people would be let down!

    She must wake up!

    ¡°Wake her up... as she must!¡± the olddy said with a low voice, ¡°She should not have slept like this ten years ago. It would even be better if she killed herself then and would not have haunted me and the whole family for so many years. Our relentless effort was all for this day, for her to wake up! If she dares to kill herself... how can she even do that in front of her son, her daughter-inw, and her heartbroken mother? If she really does so, I... I will not stop her! Even if she was to die before me, it would be better than now!¡±

    Till this point, two streams of tears finally gushed out uncontrobly. Grandma Dongfang continued while crying, ¡°As a woman, I have experienced many things till now, and even situations simr. I understand her! I can empathize with her! But... she have to endure her own suffering! She cannot escape forever! Grief is an integral part of life!¡±

    As she continued on, her body suddenly trembled vigorously. Although she sounded very cold, her great excitement and anticipation for her daughter to wake up had be evident...

    She slowly approached the bed and gently touched her daughter¡¯s exquisite face; her words were stern but her actions were gentle, lest interrupting her daughter¡¯s sweet dreams... Her gestures and gaze were both so warm and gentle! She carefully removed her daughter¡¯s hair from her face and leaned down to touch it with her cheeks. She said softly, ¡°There isn¡¯t a single ordeal that cannot be ovee. Wen Xin, I, your mother, will apany you no matter what... We will manage everything together... you... you won¡¯t be lonely...¡±

    ¡°Alright, grandma... since you insist, I will prepare to wake her up...¡± Jun Mo Xie now appeared determined. He was always like this; as long as he had made a decision, he would not regret it! Earlier, he had not hade up his mind yet, so he was hesitant. But now, he only needed to consider what happened next!

    ¡°After... After you wake up...¡± Grandma Dongfang looked at her daughter¡¯s face and could not resist covering her face to cry. ¡°What awaits will be endless suffering... or even... more tragedy! No more husband... and two more sons... Oh my daughter! My Wen Xin! Why is your life so tragic? Every time I think of this, I just feel unbearable pain in my heart! Every time, I would rather you don¡¯t wake up...¡±

    ¡°I... I have a way to let mother recover as fast as possible,¡± Mei Xue Yan said carefully.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Both Jun Mo Xie and Grandma Dongfang were in ecstasy and asked simultaneously.

    ¡°If... if Mo Xie used up all his strength to save mother and then lost his consciousness so that he is almost dead... if so, how will mother react?¡± Mei Xue Yan said slowly.

    ¡°Almost death? Loss of consciousness?¡± Both of them were shocked, but continued to think about it as if they got where she wasing from. Suddenly, Grandma Dongfang pped her thighs and praised out loud, ¡°What a nice n! In this case, Wen Xin would devote her time in taking care of her son, and naturally she would leave everything else aside first... She will only have the mood to understand other things once her son is getting better. And by then, all the facts will seem less devastating to her. What a nice n focused on human psychology! Mo Xie, your wife isn¡¯t bad...¡±

    The old was after all more experienced. Grandma Dongfang figured out what Mei Xue Yan meant before Jun Mo Xie did.

    With his intelligence, Jun Mo Xie immediately understood as well. He nodded profusely and agreed. ¡°Indeed a marvelous n! Although it is deceptive... but it is actually the best way out for now! Xue Yan... my wonderful wife! I will reward you tonight foring up with such a nice n...¡±

    Mei Xue Yan immediately flushed andined, ¡°S... Speak properly! Don¡¯t be... anyways, I intend for you to be really hurt... if you try to pretend and mother discovers, then the situation might get worse... It will only be effective if you are really hurt!¡±

    ¡°A real injury? This is...¡± the olddy was hesitant.

    ¡°Being able to deceive someone who takes care of him everyday for a long time is very difficult. Furthermore, even if mother is not an expert, she is still a Xuan Qi practitioner. So, if you try to pretend to be hurt, it might not work...¡±

    Mei Xue Yan smiled confidently, ¡°But being the almighty Mo Xie, I am sure he will be fine with strange injuries such as impacted inner organs or power failure... as long as he controls himself daily...¡±

    Grandma Dongfang could not understand what Mei Xue Yan had said, partly because of her unexceptional cultivation and partly due to ack of understanding of what her grandson was capable of. But Jun Mo Xie beside her clearly understood. Getting himself injured? That was too easy for him! As long as his soul was not shredded into pieces, what kind of injury could bother him with all the spiritual aura gathered from the heavens and the earth? The control she was referring to was actually for him to hold onto his recovery powers from healing him too quickly...

    ¡°T..That¡¯s a bit too risky, isn¡¯t it? Impacted internal organs and power failure? This is...¡± the olddy sucked in some cold air. ¡°This is not child¡¯s y... if something went wrong, then... I would have lost both my daughter and grandson? No, no! This is too risky, let¡¯s try something else!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandma. Mo Xie will be fine. Your grandson is really capable!¡± Mei Xue Yan put on a lovely smile.

    ¡°Really?¡± Upon seeing Mei Xue Yan¡¯s confidence, Grandma Dongfang looked at Jun Mo Xie with much less doubt. She put on a more serious face and scrutinized his grandson, butpletely failed to notice what level he was on. ¡°Mo Xie, tell me honestly, what¡¯s the level of your Xuan cultivation? If you are above the Sky Xuan cultivation, it is still possible... but aren¡¯t you too young to be?¡± asked Grandma Dongfang.

    Jun Mo Xie exchanged a smile with Mei Xue Yan and replied, ¡°Grandma, you are in the Supreme realm now, I suppose? The seventh level of the Spirit Xuan? The third tier of Supreme?¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s question contained much confidence.

    ¡°You can tell my cultivation?¡± the olddy was really surprised. She could not tell his cultivation, but he could hers... does this mean that Jun Mo Xie had a higher cultivation than her?

    ¡°Yes, my Xuan cultivation would be at the eighth level of the Spirit Xuan and the fourth tier of Supreme!¡± Jun Mo Xie thought for a short while and decided to tell her the truth, ¡°If I could improve a bit more, it would be the Superior Supreme level...¡±

    ¡°Tsk...¡± Grandma Dongfang sucked in more cold air. She stared at her wonderful grandson, and then shook twice before crashing down on the chair. Mei Xue Yan was fast to react. She quickly supported the olddy.

    The eighth level of Spirit Xuan!

    The fourth tier of Supreme!

    The olddy felt that she was either dreaming or that her grandson was exaggerating. She shook her head profusely in great disbelief, ¡°H..How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°Nothing is impossible, Grandma. Don¡¯t worry. Mo Xie indeed has this cultivation... If he were really to fight, ordinary Superior Supremes would not be able to keep himpany!¡± Mei Xue Yan was extremely confident.

    What Mei Xue Yan had said now was clearly quite untrue. With the skills Jun Mo Xie had now, it would not be ¡°unable to keep himpany¡± but ¡°would be killed immediately¡±... Those fifteen experts from the Supreme Golden City getting assassinated in the snowy meadow, with five solid Superior Supremes, was a good illustration.

    Even the supreme assassin Chu Qi Hun could not achieve this, even though everyone else thought he had...

    After all, the top assassin, the venerable assassin of this world was undoubtably Jun Mo Xie!

    ¡°Oh...¡± Grandma Dongfang stood up trembling, with the support of the bed. She looked at Mei Xue Yan and said, ¡°Youngdy, I am very confident in my discerning skills, but I really could not tell the true power of you and Mo Xie. If Mo Xie is already a Supreme, then what about... you?¡±

    With her many years of experience, the olddy had already noticed that her granddaughter-inw was also exceptional. Since she had already started to question, she decided to go all the way...

    ¡°I... I am actually... slightly stronger than him...¡± Mei Xue Yan took a long while to choose the suitable words and said with a humble mumble.

    ¡°Oh my goodness!¡± The olddy¡¯s eyes rolled back and fainted. Her body weakened and copsed...

 Chapter 619 - Getting Injured? Its Worth It!

    <h4>Chapter 619: Getting Injured? It¡¯s Worth It!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    <i>This is a dream! It must be! I must have started dreaming from when they said Wen Xin can be saved... If it¡¯s not a dream, how is it even possible?</i>

    <i>Someone who has been unconscious for ten years can be awakened... Two young adults still in their teen years reaching the fourth level of Supreme and Superior Supreme respectively... Ninth level of Spirit Xuan; clearly it is already Superior Supreme!</i>

    <i>That kind of person doesn¡¯t even exist in myths... </i>The old madam was happy beyond words...

    She broke down, but was yet so happy. With such sweet dreams, nothing else really mattered!

    ____________________________________________________________________________

    The remote courtyard fell into an unprecedented silence. Outside the courtyard, men of the Dongfang family closely monitored any movement. The three brothers of the Dongfang family patrolled back and forth with their sword hilt, as if facing a great enemy. The olddy sat in the middle of the bedroom without blinking...

    Mei Xue Yan, d in white robe, stood on the top of the small building, looking around with her sword ready!

    It was an absolutely foolproof precaution! Even if the three Holy Lands were to send all their men, Mei Xue Yan could single-handedly hold them off for a while... What¡¯s more, they were situated in a such secluded location in the first ce...

    In the bedroom, Jun Mo Xie closed his eyes and grabbed his mother¡¯s hand, sending a vast amount of pure spiritual aura into her, driving away the haze in her heart.

    Jun Mo Xie did not dare to be too hasty. Not a single bit. He dissolved the haze bit by bit. After all, his mother had not moved for ten years. Even though her body had been conditioned by herself, she was still weak to arge extent. If he used to much power... He might cause incalcble harm...

    They had to be exceptionally careful!

    Jun Mo Xie was a hundred percent vignt!

    No mistakes could be made...

    The haze at the heart of Dongfang Wen Xin slowly disappeared. Under the pressure of the infinitely powerful spiritual aura of Jun Mo Xie, it disappeared directly, leaving no trace. Slowly, only thest small bit was left...

    If it was originally the size of an apple, then now it was only that of a strawberry...

    The calm expression on Dongfang Wen Xin disappeared, reced with a deep frown. She seemed to be aware that... she was about to be pulled out from her sweet dreams. So she was very unwilling. She still wanted to stay. But the pulling force was immense... So strong that she could not resist.

    She struggled as hard as she could. The expression on her face became more and more painful, and her head was swaying violently... Grandma Dongfang gently held her daughter¡¯s hand. Her face was full of pity, surprise, and... concern...

    At this moment, it was toote to stop. But the olddy was suddenly worried. She sort of regretted... <i>If Wen Xin wakes up... and discovers that her husband and two sons are dead... How will she react?</i>

    <i>What is the most important thing in a woman¡¯s life? Her family, her husband, and her kids!</i>

    Ten years of sweet dreams! All the happiness would disappear instantly. When she woke up, she not only had to face the tragedy of her husband passing away, but also the fact that two of her three sons had died. How cruel it would be! How miserable!

    The olddy could hardly imagine what her daughter would look like and how she would react when she woke up. She simply held her daughter¡¯s hand tightly and looked at her daughter with pain, struggle, and anxiety. She seemed to have to pass all her strength on to her daughter to help her withstand the endless pain...

    It was almost done!

    Even Mei Xue Yan who was on the rooftop could clearly detect the pain, the contradiction, and the excitement of Jun Mo Xie...

    This was the critical moment!

    Finally...

    Dongfang Wen Xin had a big frown. Painfully shaking her head with a facial expression that was full of the great dismay concerning life and death, sweat beads as big as soybeans covered her forehead. They slowly rolled down, and suddenly... Her eyes blinked... and then she cried out sadly, ¡°Wu Hui!¡± Then she suddenly sat up!

    At the same time, the huge spiritual energy in the meridians of Jun Mo Xie immediately reversed, bombing his Dan Tian. A mouthful of scarlet blood sprayed out continuously from his mouth. Nevertheless, he continued delivering his spiritual energy...

    This injury was nothing like the fake they had nned. It was the real deal!

    And it was a particrly big deal!

    To make everything as authentic as possible, Jun Mo Xie decided to really use up all his power. With the explosion within him, his inner organs were badly damaged. He was very close to death...

    From a secr point of view, as Dongfang Wen Xin woke up, it would be over for Jun Mo Xie. It would be likely that he would not be getting off a bed for life. This was no exaggeration!

    But he had to give his all because he cared for his mother so much, and it would be worse if something bad happened to his mother!

    <i>For my mother, I will do anything! For her, the injury... is worth it! No matter how severe!</i>

    Dongfang Wen Xin only felt that she woke up from a distant dream. She opened her eyes nkly with a still painful expression... She felt that there was still a warm current in her hands. Upon opening her eyes, she saw an old face full of wrinkles, looking at herself with tears. It was a familiar voice, trembling with a cry. ¡°Wen Xin, my daughter... My dear daughter, you finally woke up...¡±

    With her eyes wide open, the Dongfang Wen Xin looked at the face unbelievably. Being the daughter, she recognized that the olddy in front of her was her mother, who had been such a splendid woman. She immediately panicked and cried out, ¡°Mother?! How did you be like this?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with me. Leave me alone. Look after your son first. s, poor boy...¡± The olddy burst into tears, and her tears continued to fall.

    ¡°Son...?¡± Dongfang Wen Xin looked up, only to see a young, handsome, and familiar face reflected, lying on the quilt covered with her own body. His eyes were closed, and he was pale, like the dead, with blood constantly gushing out from his mouth. He had obviously dropped unconscious... But his smile still suggested a trace of joy...

    <i>It was ¡°his¡± face! This person in front of me is indeed my son!</i>

    <i>One of his hands is clutching mine. This stream of warmth... it is flowing form this hand...</i>

    <i>My son woke me up?</i>

    <i>But, what has happened to him? Why is he like this?</i>

    Suddenly, Dongfang Wen Xin felt great grief and sorrow. She felt as if her heart and lungs were tearing apart from all her sadness as she eyed her son¡¯s pale face and the bloodstain by his mouth...

    ¡°This is... Mo You?¡± She looked at her son in front of her in bewilderment. Before she fell unconscious, Mo You, her eldest son, had been about this age, but... perhaps still a bit older than this person before her. ¡°Or is it Mo Chou?¡±

    She reached out her trembling hand and rolled up Jun Mo Xie¡¯s right sleeve. After looking at it, she shook her head, and said, ¡°Not Mo Chou, nor Mo You...¡± Suddenly, she cried out with great sadness, ¡°Is it Mo Xie?¡±

    She stretched out her hand hurriedly and pushed aside the hair of her son. There were three red nevi above his ear. The red nevi in this position was not even known to Jun Mo Xie himself!

    It was very small, like three sesames aligned in a line... This was also a sign that only a mother could find...

    ¡°It¡¯s Mo Xie... My Mo Xie...¡± Dongfang Wen Xin began to panic, instantly she felt a twitching heartache. ¡°Mother... What happened to Mo Xie? Why is he vomiting so much blood? You are skilled... Save him...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you to me for that?¡± The olddy wiped her tears, ¡°You have been sleeping for ten years. The Dongfang and Jun families have exhausted countless efforts and human resources, and was still unable to wake you up... Mo Xie, in order to wake you up, has practiced a magical technique since childhood. Now, as he has finally made breakthroughs, he can¡¯t wait to save you. But in order to save you... this silly child has exhausted all his strength, triggering the power to recoil back on him. So he is vomiting blood... and life is at stake... You... Wen Xin... Look at your son, you... How can you bear to do this? You... s...¡±

    With a long sigh, the olddy lifted Jun Mo Xie and let him lean in in her arms. She wiped blood stains from his mouth with a soft silk scarf. But in this way, the pale face with great mental distress waspletely revealed to Dongfang Wen Xin.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been sleeping for ten years?¡± Dongfang Wen Xin questioned, confused herself, but immediately left the matter behind. She was concerned as she even forgot her own pain, and hastily urged, ¡°Mother... Is Mo Xie going to be okay? Do something about it. This silly boy, he... Why is he so desperate?¡±

    ¡°Why so desperate? You still dare to ask! It was all for you, his mother! Is it not because he wanted to have a mother to love him? Poor child, he has nothing left except for you. But you are still lying there ignoring him... How painful and concerned would the child be? Have you ever thought about it?¡±

    The olddy continued toment. ¡°You only cared about your tragedy, and refused to wake up from your dreams... But what about this kid? Mo Xie, he is still lucky... He has grown to this age without any illness or disaster, but he must be... missing you...¡±

    Dongfang Wen Xin was really distressed. She threw the quilt aside to get out of bed. ¡°Let me look... look at Mo Xie, my poor child...¡± She held Jun Mo Xie tightly in her arms, and suddenly burst into tears...

    <i>I¡¯ve been sleeping for ten years... Wu Hui has already passed away for ten years... Ten years! What a long time! I don¡¯t know how my three children grew up without their mother¡¯s care. How are they doing?</i>

    The loving nature of a mother filled her heart for a moment, and even the indispensable image of her husband was thrown aside for a while...

    Dongfang Wenxin did not feel anything strange, but the olddy opened her eyes in disbelief. <i>She could immediatelye down and walk normally? Exactly how powerful was Mo Xie¡¯s technique? How badly is he really hurt? </i>By now, the olddy was really bing worried...¡±Originally I thought it was just a minor injury, but now it looks... quite serious...¡±

    Dongfang Wen Qing quietly came in, and deeply sighed. ¡°For these years, younger sister, you...¡± He could not finish his sentence and began sobbing uncontrobly again...

    ¡°All you know is to care for your son... But you know what? Your own mother, I, aged overnight for your sake...¡± the olddy sighed sadly...

    ¡°Mother... It¡¯s all my fault. I was not filial. I¡¯m sorry... Mo Xie, my Mo Xie... I am a bigger disappointment to you...¡± Dongfang Wen Xin tightly embraced Jun Mo Xie, bursting into loud a cry...

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore! Save the child first! ¡± the olddy breathed a sigh of relief and warned loudly. This stage had finally passed. As for the future, that would be a future matter...

 Chapter 620 - I Finally Have a Mother Who Cares for Me

    <h4>Chapter 620: I Finally Have a Mother Who Cares for Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    With a sh of white, Mei Xue Yan quietly appeared in the room. Seeing that Dongfang Wen Xin had woken up, she was naturally happy. But seeing the fainted Jun Mo Xie with mouthful of blood, she was heartbroken. With her high level of cultivation, the severity of the injury was apparent at a nce. Shemented in her mind, <i>the serious injury should have been a fake, why were you so desperate...</i>

    He was obviously dying...

    Nevertheless, she was fully aware of how important Dongfang Wen Xin was to Jun Mo Xie. Perhaps, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s desire for mother¡¯s love at that moment was beyond Mei Xue Yan¡¯sprehension...

    Mother!

    What a sacred word! As for Jun Mo Xie, theck of mother had haunted him for both lives... <i>My mother from my past life, why did she abandon me? Why? Do you know how much I needed you? Even in you hit me and scold me... I still needed you...</i>

    <i>I lived a heroic past life. No one was not afraid of me. I was the myth and the miracle!</i>

    <i>But... who truly knew my agony? Until death... I did not know my real family name...</i>

    <i>I was like an extra in that world. Despite of my greatness, I... had no root...</i>

    <i>I wanted a mother. I desired her love...</i>

    <i>Who knew how desperate I was for it? Every time I woke up in the wee hours of the night, every day the autumn wind blew, I thought of her; Every time I could not sleep, every time it was the union day for everyone else, I was thinking of her...</i>

    <i>I could only walk my path alone... Did I really want to be cold-blooded and heartless? I also wanted to be hugged by my mother when I cried as I was treated with injustice...</i>

    <i>I was not in need of the care, but was craving for the love...</i>

    <i>In this life, my mother is still alive. But she is so far away from me, and is in an endless dreand... When I recognized my own identity as Jun Mo Xie, my mother... was still asking her heart...</i>

    <i>But... I am your son!</i>

    <i>And you are... my mother...</i>

    Jun Mo Xie really fainted...

    The moment Dongfang Wen Xin woke up, he finally allowed himself to faint...

    To faint in happiness...

    The sudden appearance of an extremely beautiful girl in white who was so concerned with Jun Mo Xie made Dongfang Wen Xin ask, ¡°Who is this youngdy?¡±

    ¡°Youngdy? She is your daughter-inw! She is Mo Xie¡¯s wife,¡± the old madam said, half scolding. ¡°Wen Xin, you are already a mother-inw... Maybe soon you will have a grandson...¡±

    ¡°Daughter-inw? Mo Xie¡¯s wife?¡± Dongfang Wen Xin was surprised. She scrutinized Mei Xue Yan and finally smiled in satisfaction, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Mei Xue Yan immediately flushed like a red plum blossom. She replied softly, ¡°Mei Xue Yan.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xie¡¯s wife... why don¡¯t you call me mother?¡± The more Dongfang Wen Xin looked at Mei Xue Yan, the more satisfied she was. <i>My son really has a good taste... this girl is even prettier than me when I was young...</i>

    ¡°Mother...¡± Mei Xue Yan greeted, with awkwardness and shy happiness.

    ¡°Good... good daughter... you are so beautiful. You have be more generous to him, because he was always naughty from a young age...¡± Dongfang Wen Xin smiledfortably. She tightened her grip on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s arm and eximed with tears rolling in her eyes, ¡°Ya... I have be a mother-inw... I will soon have a grandson... If Wu Hui knew about it, wouldn¡¯t he be so happy... I should have told him earlier...¡±

    The old madam sighed in sadness...

    ¡°Hmm? I will soon have a grandson...¡± Dongfang Wen Xin frowned suddenly, but it soon broke into a smile. ¡°Mo Xie is the youngest. If he already has a wife... Then Mo You and Mo Chou would have gotten one long ago! Shouldn¡¯t they already have a lot of kids? Sigh... now I really seem to be an irresponsible mother... Eh? Where are the two of them? They didn¡¯te?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t hurry,¡± the old madam faked a smile. ¡°We are at the Dongfang family. It already took Mo Xie much effort to reach here. I am sure you know that we are living at a very secluded ce...¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Dongfang Wen Xin slowly sat down. Although she still felt ominous, she did ept it. She smiled and said, ¡°Ah, I have forgotten... We are 17 thousands of miles away from Tian Xiang city. That¡¯s really far... back then, I also went for a few thousands of miles before I met a single person... And that person was Wu Hui... He was carrying one of his soldiers with a few other mae to find a doctor... The soldier had been bitten by a snake. They were lucky that they met me that day...¡±

    She continued faintly, ¡°Later did I know that the soldier was one of his close guards. It was zing hot that day... so they sweat a lot and they really stunk... but Jun Wu Hui still sucked the poison from the soldier¡¯s wound every hour to sustain his life. That was why they made it all the way to where they met me, or else the soldier would have been long dead. I was really touched back then. How admirable a general he was if he did that for his soldiers...¡±

    Dongfang Wen Xin¡¯s eyes revealed her sadness, but her smile was full of inexplicable gentleness, as if she was re-experiencing the past.

    Although Dongfang Wen Xin had been sleeping for ten years, her thoughts remained unchanged during all those years. She had no idea that in those ten years, much had changed, especially for the people around her. For her, all she had... were still painful memories... which were still so intense...

    The old madam sighed and opened her mouth to speak. But she did not know how tofort her daughter. She stood up and said, half-mingly, ¡°Take care of your son first. He almost lost his life saving you. We will talk about the rest after he has recovered.¡±

    Dongfang Wen Xin was pulled back to reality. She looked at her son lovingly. It was a familiar face, simr to the one that had taught her love. But of course, it was much younger. She gently bent down and touched Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face with hers. Then she said softly, ¡°My dear son... Wu Hui¡¯s son... I must help Mo Xie recover... My third son... My third son...¡±

    The old madam let out a sigh in her mind. She signaled at a few guys in the room, and Dongfang Wen Qing and a few others exited unwillingly.

    The old madam stood upst and said, ¡°When Mo Xie has recovered, Dongfang Wen Xin, you unfilial daughter, you better apologize to me properly. For so many years, you... sigh...¡± She left after the long sigh.

    Now only Dongfang Wen Xin, Mei Xue Yan, and Jun Mo Xie remained in the room.

    Within the body of the unconscious Jun Mo Xie must be unbearable pain. But in his mother¡¯sp, all that was on his face was happiness...

    Jun Mo Xie felt like he was living in paradise for the next few days...

    Dongfang Wen Xin took care of him with almost no rest. Even at night, she would build a small bed beside her son to sleep. She fed him every meal, which was initially awkward for Jun Mo Xie, but she insisted, he quickly gave in, soon starting to enjoy the endless care from his mother in herp.

    As he smelled the nice and familiar scent of his mother and felt the joy of reunion, it was the first time he really knew happiness and dependency in his two lives!

    How great was it to have a mother! Cozy,fortable, joyous... it was as if no adjectives in this word could even slightly describe the satisfaction of this moment.

    <i>I... I, Jun Mo Xie... I, Mo Xie,... I, the evil monarch... finally have a mother! I am finally someone that can enjoy mother¡¯s love! </i>Jun Mo Xie was inexplicably excited.

    For these days, he talked to his mother every day. He talked about all those years¡¯ experiences, how he had misbehaved, and how he was totally spoiled... how he made people angry. It seemed that nothing, even the most ridiculous, could not be said. He would then enjoy the scolding and the gentle reprimanding from his mother...

    Then he would listen to his mother about how he had always been naughty when young, even when he was still in his mother¡¯s belly. Then she would talk about how she met his father, and how they began to know each other, fall in love and so on.

    Jun Mo Xie would always listen quietly. Mei Xue Yan would also sit at the side and listen with a smile.

    Strangely, Dongfang Wen Xin never talked about anything sad. She only picked the happy moments. Even her two other sons were seldom mentioned... The first time she mentioned them, Jun Mo Xie skilfully changed the topic. She was at first stunned, but stopped mentioning them afterwards...

    Although her grief and sorrow could still be seen in her face and eyes... but she never revealed it in front of her son. She cared for him to the most detailed extent; she would even take care of a single hair on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s head. It was as if she wanted to give all the absent mother¡¯s love to Mo Xie in a single day...

    She was devoted to her son...

    Jun Mo Xie even thought, <i>How wonderful would it be if this can continue forever?¡¯ He was reluctant to leave this experience behind...</i>

    The people from the Dongfang family would visit everyday. But, they quickly left every time, and even the old madam was not an exception. They were afraid to see the grief and doubt in Dongfang Wen Xin¡¯s eyes. Even the old madam could not tell her the truth...

    Every time, they would leave Dongfang Wen Xin by the door still pondering. And the concern and the ominous feeling only grew as she pondered on...

    The immense pressure and the great grief of his mother was still felt by Jun Mo Xie. Although she tried very hard to cover them, he could still detect them!

    So, Jun Mo Xie finally decided to unveil the truth...

    It was better to let out the truth than for everyone to keep it. The pain would soon be washed away by an outburst of tears... and it would be much better than having his mother depressed everyday.

    Of course, what really encouraged him to do so was what Mei Xue Yan had said unintentionally when his mother was not around. She said that she could not bear seeing their mother suffer like this and how good it would be if the dead could be revived...

    Jun Mo Xie was moved!

 Chapter 621 - Is that a Lie?!

    <h4>Chapter 621: Is that a Lie?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After hearing Mei Xue Yan¡¯s words, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes shed and he instantly decided: to lie!

    Yes, lie...

    He would fabricate a well-intentioned lie after telling his mother everything... He would say that he came into the tutge of a powerful saint, and learned numerous powerful techniques. However, his current cultivation was too shallow, and was not enough to go against the heavens and raise a person from the dead. However, he would forge ahead vigorously to increase his strength and revive Father! This way, his poor mother would have a strand of beautiful hope, and so continue to live on strongly...

    Although this was a huge lie, but, it was much better than losing hopepletely... Although he was lying, this deceit, how much love must he have to bear to utter it... Although it was a lie, it was a sincere gesture from a son to his mother!

    As long as there was hope, the future would not be dark anymore!

    As for the matters of the future...

    He would think about it in the future, but for now, he would take things one step at a time...

    If she continued on like this, she might rpse into her deep depression again... The matters of the future... who can say for certain what would happen?

    Outside the door, Dongfang Wen Xin carried a bowl of bird¡¯s nest in her hand and walked in. Seeing Jun Mo Xie half lying on the pillow and staring nkly at the wall, she chided lightly, ¡°You little brat, your injuries are still not healed, what are you moving around for? Quick, lie down properly; what were you thinking of that caused you to be so entranced?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled, not replying immediately. Instead, he looked seriously at Dongfang Wen Xin in the eye and furrowed his brows slightly, ¡°Mother... I want to tell you something, can you... believe me? It might sound a little ludicrous, but, I hope that you can believe me!¡±

    ¡°Believe! Whatever my son says, I will believe it! No matter how ludicrous it is, I will choose to believe it!¡± Dongfang Wen Xin smiled warmly and said as she scooped a spoonful of bird¡¯s nest porridge, blew on it lightly, and tested the temperature with her own tongue before bringing it to her son¡¯s mouth. ¡°Come... open your mouth, eat more, and recover quickly, it¡¯s not hot at all... ah...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled bitterly as he looked at his mother taking care of him like a three year old child... But that kind of feeling, was strangely, not awkward at all; instead, it felt intoxicating... really intoxicating...

    ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll show you something nice first, watch carefully.¡± Jun Mo Xie swallowed the spoonful of porridge and excitedly stretched out his right hand. A small seed sat in the middle of his palm.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a flower seed? What¡¯s nice to see about it, could it be a rare seed?¡± Dongfang Wen Xin smiled and narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a very normal flower seed, but watch carefully...¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled mysteriously as he quickly urged the power of wood in his body.

    Following that, an extremely amazing transformation happened, causing Dongfang Wen Xin to open her mouth wide with shock, almost dropping the delicate bowl of porridge in her hand...

    The ck colored little seed in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s palm writhed and green roots grew out from it. Following that, thin shoots slowly extended, almost as if they were being tugged at by the wind, rapidly growing with a speed visible to the naked eye. Stalk, roots, branches, leaves... slowly, it grew into a three <i>chi </i>tall flower nt. Its stalk was only as thick as a thumb...

    The miracle had yet to conclude, and the transformation was not yet finished; a bud grew out of the top of the nt, and slowly expanded to a pink flower, slowly growing... and blossoming...

    In the time it took for a pot of tea to boil, nine resplendent roses appeared in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hand, filling the room with the sweet fragrance of roses!

    ¡°This... this, this... what¡¯s going on? Is it a magic trick?¡± Dongfang Wen Xin¡¯s mouth were wide open and her eyes grew round like a little child at a carnival. Seeing the fully grown rose nt sitting in her son¡¯s hand, her tongue was tied with shock...

    ¡°Magic tricks are just that¡ªtricks done with props, but this is a real flower, Mother! Smell it; is it fragrant?¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled proudly and offered the flowers to his mother. In that moment, he was like a little kid who¡¯d found a toy and wanted to show it off to his mother...

    ¡°This... is it real? But how is it possible?¡± Dongfang Wen Xin was extremely shocked, and she finally could not bear it as she reached her hand out, touched the roses, raised them to her nose, and sniffed it. She could clearly smell that these flowers were definitely real...

    In her agitation, she used a bit too much strength on her hand, with a light <i>ah </i>! Her finger had been pricked by the rose¡¯s thorn, causing a drop of blood to flow out... <i>So it seems that... this was not a dream!</i>

    <i>It really wasn¡¯t a dream?</i>

    A miracle like this, was actually real; a miracle like this, had actually taken ce in front of her eyes!

    ¡°Mother, this is not an illusion, or a parlour trick, it¡¯s real divine magic! When I saved mother before, and restored the vitality of those dying trees, it was also with this power!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie looked seriously at Dongfang Wen Xin. ¡°The power of this magic is not limited to just this; my current cultivation is still too shallow, but there are greater miracles for this power, and when I¡¯ve trained it to a certain level, it¡¯s even possible to move the mountains and fill the oceans, grab the stars out of the skies, wither an entire forest in an instant, or turn a deste dessert into a vibrant jungle with a single thought... Of course, it could also restore a person from deathly illnesses, or even raise a normal person¡¯s cultivation to the Supreme realm in an instant...¡±

    He looked steadily at Dongfang Wen Xin, and uttered each word clearly. ¡°At the highest level, it¡¯ll be a simple matter to create bodies of flesh and blood; if I can connect to the spirit world, it¡¯s possible to even... bring the dead back to life!!¡±

    Dongfang Wen Xin¡¯s mind went nk the moment she heard those words; she felt a wave of giddiness smash into her head as her body swayed twice, and the intricate porcin bowl in her hand slipped out of her rxed grip. With a loud<i>PA! </i>sound, the bowl ttered loudly onto the ground; the sound was so incredibly crisp and loud, as though it was striking a resonance with the impact on her heart...

    Following that, Dongfang Wen Xin¡¯s body tottered and she copsed weakly...

    On the side, Mei Xue Yan hurriedly stretched her hand out and caught her.

    In just a moment, Dongfang Wen Xin began to wake. The moment she woke up, she reached for the roses before her, caressing them anxiously, as if she¡¯d gone mad. Although she was pricked continuously by the thorns, it was as if she could not feel the pain at all. There was only a fascinated look on her face and tears ran down her cheeks. It was as if the thing in her hand was not a bunch of flowers, but... a dream!

    A dream she could touch with her hands!

    With Dongfang Wen Xin¡¯s intelligence, how could she not understand the meaning behind Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words? She did not dare to believe it, but the miracle was right in front of her eyes!

    In a few short seconds, an ordinary seed sprouted and bloomed...

    The miraculous life-giving magic had appeared before her eyes; for such an amazing magic, was there a task too difficult for it?

    Her son had also said earlier that his current cultivation was too shallow and his mastery of the technique was too weak, but even such a low level of skill was enough to create such a miracle! If it really reached a higher and more profound realm... what would happen?

    At this time, a sh of green light burst through the room. The strange little tree that was originally on Dongfang Wen Xin¡¯s chest had been ced onto a piece of jade ever since she¡¯d woken up, but at this time, it felt Jun Mo Xie¡¯s release of the power of wood, and suddenly grew restless. It flew through the air, arriving before Jun Mo Xie and floating around his body in an anxious manner.

    Jun Mo Xie stretched out his hand and allowed the tree tond on his palm. With a move of his will, the Hongjun Pagoda suddenly opened and with a <i>sou</i>sound, the little tree disappeared into his palm...

    Dongfang Wen Xin widened her eyes with shock again; this tree was no stranger to her at all! Although the old madam had only brought the tree to her after she¡¯d sunk into unconsciousness, the tree had apanied her for almost 10 years. It was an important figure in her dreams throughout all those years. It was only because of this little tree that she¡¯d managed to hang on for 10 years!

    This little tree that had exhausted its essence energy had been revived because of her son, and now, it had willingly flown to his side. This son of hers truly had too many miraculous secrets on him...

    Or perhaps, anything was possible when it came to him!

    Jun Mo Xie could clearly feel that after the little tree entered the Hongjun Pagoda, it seemed to have been led by something as it flew directly to the first level. There, Jun Mo Xie had originally kept the two pieces of Soul Replenishing Jade that he had obtained from the Xiao Family. Suddenly, with a loud bang, the two Soul Replenishing Jades burst apart; the little tree flew in between the two pieces andnded slowly. The two pieces of Soul Replenishing Jade nestled perfectly beside the little tree, with it in the center. In that moment, three became one, turning into a single, inseparable body...

    Numerous roots extended from the little tree and wrapped around the two pieces of Soul Replenishing Jade.

    This proceeding had greatly exceeded Jun Mo Xie¡¯s calctions, and no matter how hard he tried, he actually couldn¡¯t take them apart! This little tree had ran off in of its own ord, and taken up residence in his Hongjun Pagoda... And now, he actually couldn¡¯t chase it out!

    This was the first time that Jun Mo Xie had encountered such a ridiculous matter... In that moment, he didn¡¯t know whether he should beughing or crying; what should he do now? This was something that grandma had nearly bankrupted the family to obtain. Now, just like that, he¡¯d taken the entire thing away without any idea of what happened?

    At this time, Dongfang Wen Xin had also recovered her state of mind. However, her heart was still extremely agitated. Her mouth was raised in a sweet smile, and her eyes glistened with tears as she looked at her son happily. ¡°Mo Xie... son, you... what did you say? What... were you trying to say?¡±

    The intelligent Dongfang Wen Xin had already understood her son¡¯s intentions long ago, but she still wanted to hear the exact words from his mouth!

    ¡°I said... with time, I might be able to bring Father back to life!¡± Jun Mo Xie said seriously, putting emphasis on every word. ¡°However, I need time! I may need quite a lot of time!¡±

    Hesitating a bit, his brows furrowed deeply as he took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Even... my two elder brothers... can be revived as well!¡±

    Dongfang Wen Xin¡¯s body shuddered heavily, and her voice cracked. ¡°Can also be revived... can also be revived...¡± Tears poured out of her eyes and she sat down weakly. ¡°So my ominous feeling was real, it¡¯s not just Wu Hui, even... Mo You... Mo Chou... My children... they... what happened? What exactly happened!¡±

    Her heart suddenly constricted with pain, and she grabbed her face with her two hands. ¡°In the years that I was gone... what happened? Just what happened ah, why is it that even...¡±

    ¡°Mother... there¡¯s no need to be overly sad!¡± Jun Mo Xie hardened his expression and said. ¡°I¡¯ve said it just now... I can do it; I must do it! I can bring them all back to life...¡±

    He sighed heavily and continued, ¡°But... the most important thing is still you, Mother! You must hang on at all cost! I can help you retain your youth forever... but your heart and mind, you must keep them well... Mother, surely you don¡¯t wish to that when Father and my two elder brothers return, they¡¯ll find you in an old and depressed state with wrinkles and sparse hair, right? Or... because of being too depressed, Mother bes like a fragrance diminished and jade perished, passing away in deep sadness... if that happens... everything that this son is doing will bepletely meaningless... At the end of the day, this is a magic that goes against the heavens, and it has its own limits ah... three, that¡¯s already the limit...¡±

 Chapter 622 - Dong Fang Familys Intelligence...

    <h4>Chapter 622: Dong Fang Family¡¯s Intelligence...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°I will live well... Mo Xie, don¡¯t worry, your mother may be an ipetent mother, but I can still understand your meaning...¡± Dongfang Wen Xin wiped her tears and straightened her back. ¡°Not to mention the trace of hope you¡¯ve given mother today, even if there is no more hope to see your father ever again, mother will not seek death anymore... Mother wants to watch you grow up into a man, watch you dominate the entire world with your strength, watch you and your wife start a family and carry my grandchildren... Mother also wants to watch with my own eyes, how you take revenge for your father!¡±

    ¡°Revenge! My vengeance has yet to be fulfilled, and my hate has yet to be sated... how can I seek death!¡± Dongfang Wen Xin¡¯s eyes grew red and deep hatred could be seen on her face. Her eyes seemed to be burning as she gritted her teeth, ¡°Your eldest brother and second brother... just how did they die?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie closed his eyes lightly and his brows dipped with pain. ¡°Blizzard Silver City¡¯s Xiao Family! Even Third Uncle Wu Yi was plotted against by them, and nearly ended up permanently crippled... he had to sit in a wheelchair for 10 years...¡±

    ¡°Xiao Family!¡± Dongfang Wen Xin spat coldly, ¡°Killer of my husband, murderer of my children! This hatred! Xiao Family!¡±

    ¡°When my injuries are healed, I¡¯m preparing to set out from here, directly for Blizzard Silver City! To collect this debt of blood!¡± The killing intent in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes also zed like a fire. ¡°What¡¯s the use of a mere promise? Snow capped-peak... it¡¯s time you copse! Xiao Family... it¡¯s time you¡¯re destroyed...¡±

    ¡°Recover? You¡¯ll go after you recover?¡± Dongfang Wen Xin was boiling with hatred a short moment ago, but she suddenly became worried again,¡±Mo Xie, don¡¯t be rash! This matter... you can take your time to n... You must have absolute preparation...¡± As she advised, her tears suddenly fell again. ¡°Mo Xie, mother now... only has you... you must not be rash... if anything... happens to you too... Mother will really have no hopes in life; if vengeance is too risky, mother would rather not have this vengeance...¡±

    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry, I know my strengths, I¡¯ll work hard to protect myself!¡± Mo Xie sighed and said emotionally, ¡°If I don¡¯t have absolute confidence, I will definitely not act rashly. Mother only has Mo Xie, but Mo Xie also only has Mother...¡±

    ¡°Then, I can set my mind at ease.¡± Dongfang Wen Xin nodded lightly, her face flushed with happiness, ¡°Mo Xie... tell mother the truth, your Father... can he really... be revived?¡± Her voice was filled with uncertainty. She was anxious for the revival of her husband, but at the same time, was worried lest she should lose it. Her heart had already reached the limits of her endurance...

    ¡°I guarantee! If I¡¯m lying to Mother in anyway, then I¡¯ll...¡± Jun Mo Xie raised his hand, seriously swearing.

    Dongfang Wen Xin hurriedly ced a hand over his mouth, shaking her head! ¡°Don¡¯t swear! I¡¯ll believe you! I really do...¡± Jun Mo Xie secretly breathed out a long breath of relief...

    ...

    In the next few days, Jun Mo Xie¡±s body improved steadily, and Dongfang Wen Xin¡¯s mood also stabilized... Even the paintings of Jun Wu Hui in the room were taken down one by one and kept away solemnly by her. In her eyes, her grief for Jun Wu Hui had already disappeared greatly, and was reced with longing and hope...

    Although the lie he¡¯d told was well intentioned, Jun Mo Xie more or less felt somewhat guilty in his heart. But strangely, he felt even more of an unknown happiness... to carry on living with hope in one¡¯s heart... even if it¡¯s the faintest of hope... is still better thanpletely losing it all...

    On this day, in the Dong Fang Family¡¯s main hall.

    The old madam, the three Dongfang brothers, Jun Mo Xie, Mei Xue Yan, and Dongfang Wen Xin were all sitting together; Dongfang Wen Xin sat beside her son, raising her head to look at him from time to time. A faint smile of doting hung on her face... To her, no matter where her son had been, or how big he¡¯d grown to, he would always be that buck-naked naughty child in her arms...

    The old madam¡¯s temperament had taken an obvious upturn; her daughter, whom they had given up hope on had awoken with great health and vitality. The visit from her grandson this time had brought them too many surprises. On top of that, he¡¯d even brought back a beautiful granddaughter-inw, and such a formidable one at that...

    These days, the old madam could be seen smiling andughing happily everyday. Her heart¡¯s knot had been untangled, and with Jun Mo Xie using his spirit energy to nourish her body, she felt as if she had grown younger by ten over years... even the domineering and fearsome aura that she had in the past had returned!

    At this time, she was looking through a report sent from the outside world. It was a thick stack of news, and her brows were furrowed, as if she was looking for something... In these years, the Dong Fang Family had reliedpletely on such news to maintain their connection to the outside world...

    Finally, with a dry cough, she pulled out a piece of the report. ¡°There are a few things here that are important; everyone pay attention. Although we¡¯re no longer a part of the pugilistic world, some of our people will go out from time to time and bring back news for our younger generation in case they stir up any trouble and offend people they should not offend.¡±

    Dongfang Wen Qing and the other three brothers all nodded their heads. The old madam looked at Jun Mo Xie intently. ¡°Mo Xie, you¡¯re roaming the pugilistic world and you must understand that certain people and certain forces must not be provoked at all costs! There is always a sky above a sky, and a man above a man! Do you understand?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie looked up nkly, not quite understanding what the grandma was trying to say. But since it was an elderly¡¯s advice, he would acknowledge it first.

    ¡°A few days ago, there was a series ofrge battles. The three Holy Lands collectively sent out 90 of the strongest experts of the current era to surround the strongest figure of Tian Fa, the Venerable Mei. But ultimately, their troops were defeated, and they were forced to retreat with heavy losses. The Tian Fa Beast Queen Venerable Mei¡¯s strength is indeed shocking; I believe that even the leaders of those three Holy Lands are probably onlyparable to her at most...¡±

    When the old madam spoke to here, Jun Mo Xie suddenly choked and coughed wildly... Mei Xue Yan also opened her eyes wide, and her entire face flushed red as she lowered her head...

    Jun Mo Xie was half suspecting that it couldn¡¯t be that this old grandma of his was purposely teasing them right? The Venerable Mei that you are talking about was sitting shyly right before you ah, everyone is already family now, surely there¡¯s no need for such praise...

    The old madam stared at him sternly and continued, ¡°This matter, is a huge whirlpool of trouble... remember! If you step into this whirlpool, don¡¯t mention the Dongfang family... even if all the great families of the world gathered together, it would be difficult to avoid beingpletely annihted!¡±

    ¡°Mother, is the quarrels between the three Holy Lands and Tian Fa Forest really that important? I know about the existence of the three Holy Lands, and it¡¯s even because of that trip to Tian Fa Forest that time that I found out about them. I¡¯ve also seen a few high-ranked experts of the three Holy Lands... the three Holy Lands are naturally formidable, but, to say that they can oppose all the great families of the worldbined together... that¡¯s a bit too much isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Dongfang Wen Qing asked with some perplexion. ¡°Besides, that Venerable Mei seems like a very reasonable person; thest time, at the Tian Nan battle, the result was already set and Tian Fa clearly held the advantage; however, they ultimately chose to pull their troops back. It¡¯s obvious that they did not wish to fight with humans. They could even be said to be broad-minded and magnanimous. I simply don¡¯t understand; why would the forces who all carry the same name of Three Holy and One Ferocious Lands, fight like that?¡±

    ¡°What would you know! Firstly, the strength that you¡¯ve seen of the three Holy Lands is just the tip of the iceberg! The true strength of those three Holy Lands are far beyond your imagination, and so much more terrifying! Secondly, there is definitely somerge factor that caused them to fight like this! A battle of that level is definitely not something that regr Xuan cultivators can influence; those who get too close will die, and those whoe in contact with it will have their entire family wiped out! Do not think that the situation looks fine just because you are looking from a distance! Let me tell you, if you encounter something like this, run as far as you can! Keep that pitiable misced sense of righteousness of yours away! In a battle like this, your sense of righteousness will be nothing but a joke! An extremely useless andughable joke!¡± The old madam berated mercilessly.

    ¡°The same goes for the two of you!¡± The old madam¡¯s eyes shone coldly as she looked at Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan as she warned. ¡°Although your current strengths are extraordinary, but... matters like the three Holy Lands trying to kill Venerable Mei, it¡¯s better if you stay farther away!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan looked at each other and smiled bitterly; if there¡¯s a choice, we would of course love to stay away from such troubles... but... we¡¯re directly involved in it, ah... how can we stay away?

    However, just where did they get this information from? Howe it only mentioned Venerable Mei, and nothing about Jun Mo Xie and the Jun Family? This intelligencework of theirs is a little too dull isn¡¯t it!

    ¡°Also, the assassin Chu Qi Hun is currently with the Venerable Mei, and is jointly chased by the three Holy Lands. An order was passed down to resort to every conceivable means to hunt him down and repay the debt of blood!¡±

    The old madam sighed and continued. ¡°That Chu Qi Hun, also known as the Supreme Assassin is a freak genius of an era. Hees and goes like a ghost, and kills without leaving a trace! But to go up against the three Holy Lands like this, it¡¯s somewhat an overestimation of his ability! So what if he could have an advantage once in a while! With the sturdy foundations the three Holy Lands have umted for tens of thousands of years, how could it be something that just a single Chu Qi Hun could withstand? Rushing in so recklessly, it¡¯s just purely gifting them his life...¡±

    If Chu Qi Hun could hear the old madam¡¯s evaluation of him right now, he would definitely bawl with unresignation. ¡°Dear Heavens ah, great Earth ah! What kind of idiot son of a tortoise would willingly invite trouble like this...? Even I myself am still not sure what is going on... disaster had simply dropped from the sky onto my head ah! This daddy has already been pursued for such a long time, but still hasn¡¯t figured out the reason for it...¡±

    ¡°Still, since Venerable Mei has already left Tian Fa Forest, following the battle against Tian Nan, half of the conditions that our Dong Fang Family has been bound with have been fulfilled! The only one remaining now... is to crumble the snow capped peak...¡± The old madam said in a low voice. ¡°The condition of driving the Xuan Beasts out of Tian Fa Forest has been fulfilled coincidentally, but the snow-capped peaks have stood for tens of thousands of years; how could it be so easy to crumble? That condition is simply too harsh!¡±

    ¡°It might crumble tomorrow! Grandma, you can set your heart at ease. Heaven always opens a door for the kind-hearted!¡± Jun Mo Xie said confidently.

    ¡°Scram to the side! What would a child understand? This kind of matter, can it be done so simply? Our Dongfang family is not a benevolent family in the first ce; if someone gives us a punch, we¡¯ll pay him back with ten swords! Kind-hearted? Just how did Jun Zhan Tian that old thing teach you?¡± The old madam huffed angrily as she lectured in her Dongfang family style.

    ¡°Mo Xie... your grandmother and your uncle are discussing serious matters; a child like you should not speak out of ce.¡± Dongfang Wen Xin chided gently before continuing in an unhappy voice, ¡°Mother... Mo Xie is still young, you¡¯re speaking so loudly, what if you scared him? When he grows up...¡±

    The moment this sentence came out, both Jun Mo Xie and the old madam looked up stupidly, as if they had been struck by lightning!

 Chapter 623 - Giving Out Pills!

    <h4>Chapter 623: Giving Out Pills!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The old madam gaped wordlessly a few times before hardening her heart and saying, ¡°Wen Xin ah, it¡¯s not that Mother wants to scold you, but there needs to be a limit to how much you dote on the child... Mo Xie is still young... but this child¡¯s cultivation is already higher than mine...¡±

    ¡°No matter how high his cultivation is, he¡¯s still my son! Could it be that he¡¯s no longer my son if his cultivation is high?¡± Dongfang Wen Xin continued in an unreasonable manner. Both the old madam and Jun Mo Xie were leftpletely speechless...

    ¡°Grandmother, let me look at these reports.¡± Jun Mo Xie received the stack of documents and pored over them piece by piece. Mei Xue Yan beside him also poked her head over to look with interest. She had the same questions in her heart.

    As they looked, the two furrowed their brows deeper and deeper.

    Strange!

    Too strange!

    These reports had clearly depicted fight between the three Holy Lands, even describing the battle in detail. However, there wasn¡¯t even a single word about Jun Mo Xie at all...

    Just what was going on?

    The two of them had clearly travelled together, walked side by side with each other, were ambushed together, and escaped from the encirclement together!

    But here, there was clearly no mention of Jun Mo Xie at all...

    How does one exin this?

    The two looked at each other and saw the same incredulity in the other¡¯s eyes.

    Mei Xue Yan furrowed her brows and thought for a moment before transmitting her voice secretly. ¡°The three Holy Lands have probably removed your name from the reports on purpose in consideration for your master... This matter is highly possible. After all, an ambush like this, if they provoked your master¡¯s wrath, even the three Holy Lands would suffer... As long as they did not mention you, after this period passed, and you returned without harm, the matter would also dissipate into a minor matter...¡±

    ¡°Makes sense.¡± Jun Mo Xie came to an understanding. With the strength of the three Holy Lands, it was not a difficult matter to manipte the news like that; furthermore, the battle had happened in the middle of nowhere, and there was no one around to see it. Naturally, the news would follow whatever they said happened...

    ¡°Now that Mo Xie¡¯s strength hade into maturity, Xue Yan is also his strongest aid! With such strength, it¡¯s not difficult to deal with the Xiao Family, or even the entire Blizzard Silver City! Yun Bie Chen has also not appeared for a long time already. There¡¯s not much to fear about Blizzard Silver City now. It¡¯s also about time for our Dongfang Family prepares to step into the world again... No matter what, the snow-capped peaks... must fall! Wen Qing, Wen Jian, Wen Dao: the assassins that the three of you were in charge of training, how are the results? How many have reached the specified benchmark?¡±

    Dongfang Wen Qing stood up and reported, ¡°For the Sky Grade Assassins, those who currently meet the mark numbers 36! For the Earth Grade Assassins, 71 have met the standards required. As for the Mortal Grade Assassins, there are currently 341!¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do! The strength we can utilize is still too little, too little! It¡¯spletely not enough for big missions! Step up the pace and train them! Even if they die from fatigue, you must train them up! Mo Xie can go towards Blizzard Silver City at anytime; we hold an absolute advantage in the battle of the kings, but if the strength of our pawns cannot match up, how can that be good? I want at least 50 Sky Grade Assassins and 100 Earth Grade Assassins to follow Mo Xie to take his revenge! The assassins must also not be of our Dongfang family¡¯s surname. After all, we haven¡¯t fulfilled the oaths yet...¡±

    The old madam harrumphed coldly and gave the order.

    Even as Dongfang Wen Qing and the others nodded in response, their expressions were somewhat ugly.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s chest grew warm; the reason grandma was so anxious was for the sake of his revenge! Seeing this, he nced at Mei Xue Yan and nodded.

    Mei Xue Yan nodded back in agreement and stood up. She took out a small jade bottle and smiled. ¡°Grandma, Xue Yan has a few good items here; perhaps with these, the problems you are facing won¡¯t be so difficult anymore.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± The old madam asked tentatively. The Dongfang family was currently cut off from the world, and to date, they didn¡¯t even know about the Jun family¡¯s production of Divine Pills... Although Dongfang Wen Qing and the others knew about the Ten Years Dan, they only mentioned it briefly when they returned,and didn¡¯t talk about it in detail. Thus, the old madam still didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°This is something that Mo Xie... Mo Xie¡¯s master refined. This is a Ten Years Dan. Each pill can raise a cultivator¡¯s Xuan Qi by the equivalence of 10 years! There are two bottles here, and each bottle contains 100 pills. These two bottles contain the Bone Tempering Pills, which can be used to refine and remodel a person¡¯s body. There are simrly 200 pills in total. The Dongfang family can use them to nurture your younger generation¡¯s members...¡±

    Mei Xue Yan smiled and introduced. When she mentioned the few words ¡°Mo Xie¡¯s master,¡± she stumbled a little on her words before continuing. ¡°As for these three bottles, they are the truly rare divine pills... This is the Vitality Linkage Pill; regardless of one¡¯s foundations, it can forcefully improve the cirction speed of Xuan Qi in one¡¯s meridians to three times faster than before! This is the Vitality Congregation Pill: consuming one will improve a Xuan cultivator¡¯s cultivation speed to increase by three times! And finally, there¡¯s the Heaven Vitality Pill; it can directly improve one¡¯s strength by 50 years worth of cultivation... These three pills are extremely rare, and there are only 10 of each. There are prepared specially for grandma and the three uncles. If you want to give them to others, you must remember that only experts who have exceeded at least the peak of Sky Xuan realm can consume them. Otherwise, they would end up self-exploding from the forceful power in the pills!¡±

    In this period of time, Jun Mo Xie had refined quite arge number of these pills, and they so happened to be useful now. The pills that Mei Xue Yan took out was actually just a small portion of his collection. With the Dongfang family¡¯s current strength, they wouldn¡¯t be able to use the pills even if he gave them more. Just this amount he¡¯d taken out was already more than three times what they could use...

    As Mei Xue Yan introduced the pills, the old madam, Dongfang Wen Qing, and the rest all sucked in a breath of cold air at the start, and their mouths grew wider and wider towards the end, as if they would never close again.

    To them, pills like these with such miraculous effects was simply something that¡¯d never appeared, even in the legends! However, they were being pulled out one by one like rabbits in a hat before their eyes.

    Dongfang Wen Xin¡¯s face was extremely agitated, and her eyes glowed with even more hope. Miracles seemed to abound endlessly around her son... Did that mean that he might really have some kind of divine ability?

    Could it be that... everything that Mo Xie had told her was true?

    Although she said that she believed his words, she was still quite skeptical about it deep in her heart. In fact, she¡¯d mostly said that she believed him just to not let him down. After all, a concept of raising someone from the dead was an incredibly unimaginable thing, how could it be taken so lightly!

    But right now, in this moment, her heart, had a bit more confidence in her son!

    Her hope had truly been ignited...

    The old madam¡¯s face was also incredibly agitated. Taking a deep breath, she shook her head. ¡°Mo Xie, these things... are far too valuable! How could we use them?¡±

    ¡°Grandma, you are treating me as an outsider with those words. I, Jun Mo Xie, am a grandson of the Dongfang Family; everyone here is family, what¡¯s there to be polite about? Besides... if we talk about value... in this world, what is valuable than family?¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled suavely. ¡°So, if we must talk about worthiness, it¡¯s me who is unworthy of such a great family. I even feel that these pills... are too little in valuepared to you all!¡±

    ¡°Good! Well said, this sentence is too well said! In this world, what can be more valuable than family?¡± The old granny smiled and sighed. ¡°Just with these words, Mo Xie, I can say that you¡¯ve truly grown up! Wen Xin... you should be proud of your son. He may be young, but he knows even more things than you. You need to follow the example of your son...¡±

    Dongfang Wen Xin¡¯s face turned red, and she lowered her head in shame... However, she felt extremely d in her heart.

    <i>Because, that¡¯s my son...!</i>

    Although Mother had scolded her, she was still praising her son. That alone made her even happier than if she was the one being praised...

    ¡°Mo Xie, do you have any proper ns with regards to Blizzard Silver City? How do you want to carry out the attack?¡± The old grandma kept the jade bottles away carefully and asked with seriousness.

    ¡°Blizzard Silver City? There isn¡¯t any ns ah...¡± Jun Mo Xie scratched his brows lightly. ¡°It¡¯s just crumbling the snow-capped peaks, tten the Silver City, and drag the members of the Xiao Family out one by one and put them to death! What ns do we need?¡±

    ¡°This is still called no ns... if you had a n, wouldn¡¯t the entire snow mountain be trampled clean by you?¡± Third Uncle Dongfang Wen Dao said with a shock; he was sucking in the cold air so hard that his teeth hurt.

    ¡°In all things, you must always n first before taking action! It is better to be safe than sorry, you must not be rash; don¡¯t think that just because you are stronger than others, you can step over others easily. An over-inted self confidence will instead blind yourself! There is always a sky above a sky, and a man above a man; there will always be someone stronger than you!¡± The old grandma advised painstakingly.

    ¡°Grandson understands; I n to stay here for a few more days, and then leave the Dongfang family and return to the Jun residence to make preparations for attacking Blizzard Silver City.¡± Jun Mo Xie promised and said respectfully.

    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s good as well! Wen Xin, what about you?¡± The old grandma turned and looked at her daughter.

    Dongfang Wen Xin fell silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I naturally want to follow my son back... I¡¯m still the Jun Family¡¯s daughter-inw ultimately. For so many years, I haven¡¯t fulfilled my duties to my parents-inw at all, which is very unfilial. Now that I¡¯ve woken up, I need to make up for these 10 years of absence, bit by bit. Otherwise, how will I be able to face Wu Hui? How will I face my two poor children...¡±

    The old madam breathed out a long sigh and raised her face to look into the distance. After a long time, she closed her eyes and said in a forlorn voice, ¡°That¡¯s good too!¡± She lowered her head and looked at her daughter. Her gaze was filled with tenderness and protectiveness, full of longing and unwillingness. However, she still steeled her voice and said sternly, ¡°Dongfang Wen Xin, since you¡¯ve made your decision, Mother will not stop you. However, you must remember this! You are a mother, and you must firstly, not let down your own mother, your inws, and Heaven and Earth! After that will be your son, your daughters-inw, and your future grandchildren... I don¡¯t want to see you being carried back here again in an unconscious state again! Do you understand?¡±

    Dongfang Wen Xin smiled and her eyes softened. ¡°Mother, please don¡¯t worry; your daughter has thought things through already, I will never bring shame to the Dongfang family again.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, good!¡± The old madam closed her eyes and said no more.

    That afternoon, Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan took a trip around the Dongfang family training ground, apanied by the three uncles. He provided many useful training tips to improve the family¡¯s training regime. With his experience as the King of Assassins and detailed pointers, every word was noted down by Dongfang Wen Qing and the rest as if they were precious treasures. They were just short of taking a pen and paper and following behind him, writing down every single word that came out of his mouth.

    After that, Jun Mo Xie prepared and wrote out a training n and passed it to Dongfang Wen Qing; this was his own training regime in his previous life, with a few things cut out. Jun Mo Xie was confident that with the Dongfang family¡¯s foundations, if they used this training n as the base for the future, the day when the family would rise up again in the pugilistic world will be near!

    The Dongfang family prepared a huge feast that night, and everyone gathered together joyfully. Jun Mo Xie took the chance to raise his request for the little tree. Even if he didn¡¯t want to bring it up, it was impossible ah. <i>That little fellow has already ran into my body and refuses toe out... what can I do?</i>

 Chapter 624 - The Trick To Raising Children...

    <h4>Chapter 624: The Trick To Raising Children...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The old madam agreed very quickly and straightforwardly. ¡°We¡¯re not too sure what that thing is anyway. In any case, we got it coincidentally, and it only seems to nourish the human body; apart from that, there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything special about it. It¡¯s useless for training and cannot raise one¡¯s cultivation. It only so happened to be useful for maintaining your mother¡¯s lifeforce. If it wasn¡¯t of use to your mother, we would have already dumped it a long time ago... If you want it, take it, if you see anything else you like here, take a few more with you...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes speechlessly. With a single look, it would be obvious that the little tree was a heavenly treasure, yet the old madam said that she nearly threw it away... Although he knew that she only said that to make him feel less guilty about taking the tree away, he still felt some indignation for the little tree... That was because he could tell that the old madam really did not care much for the little tree¡ªthat much was impossible to fake.

    Actually, not to mention the old grandma, even Jun Mo Xie had no idea what this little tree was... But although he didn¡¯t recognize it, he was sure of one thing. Something that the Hongjun Pagoda approved of was definitely something good and rarely seen on Earth! This was something that definitely would not be wrong!

    The Dongfang Third Master sat together with his wives and children, smiling smugly. Dongfang Wen Qing and Dongfang Wen Jian looked at him enviously... while the numerous wives around them looked away depressedly...

    When women reached a certain age, how could they endure their inner maternal instinct when they saw other people ying with their children?

    After settling several of the heavy matters in his mind, Jun Mo Xie was in an extremely jovial mood today. Seeing his uncles nearby, he sidled up slyly and asked, ¡°First Uncle, what¡¯s wrong? There¡¯s so many aunts here, but you haven¡¯t managed to pop out any cute cousins for me to y with? Isn¡¯t that too much of a waste?¡±

    ¡°You think I don¡¯t want to make any? Your grandma hasn¡¯t stopped nagging me over this matter!¡± Dongfang Wen Qing red at him huffily, ¡°All these women are too disappointing, what can I do?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes at this. If one or two wives failed to live up to expectations, that was still possible. But if one wanted to say that... all 59 wives are unable to bear children... Then Dongfang Wen Qing¡¯s luck was a little too terrifying! With this kind of probability, he could go and buy the lottery directly... and he would strike the first prize every single time!

    <i>Why won¡¯t you say that the problem lies with you?</i>

    Jun Mo Xie snorted in disdain. With a squint of his eyes, he leaned closer to his first uncle¡¯s ears. ¡°I actually have a little bit of knowledge in this area... my Third Uncle Jun¡¯s leg was cured by me, so if First Uncle is willing to trust me, I dare to guarantee that next year this time, you¡¯ll be hugging a cute baby, or even several cute babies...¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Dongfang Wen Qing sat up straight and looked at Jun Mo Xie, his eyes as wide as a pair ofnterns. His breath grew somewhat heavy as he grabbed his nephew¡¯s hand, ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me right?¡±

    The people around him jumped lightly in shock at this sight. F*ck! What¡¯s this First Master doing?

    ¡°How would I lie to you? This is absolutely true!¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled mysteriously, ¡°Actually, I could tell with a single nce that it¡¯s not just you; Second Uncle actually has the same problem right?¡±

    Dongfang Wen Qing¡¯s face grew slightly red as he shifted ufortably in his seat, ¡°Ai... don¡¯t mention it, it¡¯s truly a great misfortune in our family...¡±

    ¡°So it turns out that you all weren¡¯t well controlled in your youth ah...¡± Jun Mo Xie sighed pretentiously, and his tone grew heavier, ¡°Loose years in one¡¯s youth often lead to a lifetime of bitterness... This saying is the same for both men and women. Although people often say that one would have wasted their youth if they didn¡¯t indulge themselves, but everything should have a limit...¡± These words were spoken by Dongfang Wen Qing to Jun Mo Xie back in Tian Nan, but today, their roles had been reversed...

    ¡°Damn brat, do you believe that I won¡¯t give you a beating!¡± Dongfang Wen Qing roared angrily. At the same time, he stared at the people who were pricking their ears to listen in, scaring them away.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you take a detailed look now.¡± Jun Mo Xie grabbed Dongfang Wen Qing¡¯s hand and infused a wisp of Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi. Afterward, he sent the pure vitality energy of the power of wood once around his meridians before putting his hands down and solemnly taking out a small jade bottle, ¡°Eat one pill in this bottle everyday for half a month¡ªin this half a month, there must be no bedroom activity. Half a monthter... kekeke...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie revealed a smile that only men knew. But before he could finish up the look with a wink, the jade bottle was snatched away by Dongfang Wen Qing and he was rapped smartly across the forehead. A loud, crisp sound rang out and Dongfang Wen Qing roared. ¡°What are you thinking about at such a young age? Harboring all kinds of indecent thoughts and yet able to talk about it with such relish! Looks like your fame as the number one debauchee in the capital is not undeserved! I¡¯m going to tell your mother and ask her to give you a good lesson!¡±

    His other hand was like a roon that stole a chicken¡¯s egg, stuffing the jade bottle into his sleeves with a speed akin to lightning...

    His voice was loud, and over a hundred heads turned around, while 200 over eyesnded onto Jun Mo Xie¡¯s figure. Their eyes all carried a great curiosity, as if they wanted know just what it was that this little fellow said to make the First Master lecture him like that!

    From the looks of it, it must be an exceptionally indecent thing! Otherwise, why would the First Master scold him so loudly in public?

    Jun Mo Xie felt extremely incredulous in that moment. This was the first time he¡¯d ever seen such an unappreciative and shameless person! I approached you with good intentions to resolve a huge difficulty in your life, but not only do I not get a word of thanks, in order to cover up your own awkwardness, you pushed me to the front of the stage?

    If this can be endured, what else cannot be endured? How unbearable!

    Since it¡¯s too intolerable, then there¡¯s no need to endure anymore!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes gleamed darkly and he continued in an even more mysterious voice, ¡°First Uncle ah, if youpliment the pill taking with some movements and chants, it¡¯ll be perfect; perhaps the next time Ie here, your children would have formed into a football team...¡±

    ¡°There are still specific movement and chants to do?¡± Dongfang Wen Qing¡¯s expression stiffened. He was still feeling d a moment ago that not only had he finally managed to make this little brat suffer a little, he¡¯d even managed to retain his face sessfully. Most importantly, he even managed to gain such a good thing... but who would have thought that before he could even blink, he was immediately sshed with a bucketful of cold water. He¡¯d just pranked the little fellow, and with the vengeful character of Jun Mo Xie, how could he let himself off? In that moment, he could not help but to be wary, ¡°What conditions do you have? State them clearly!¡±

    ¡°Conditions?¡± Jun Mo Xie shook his head innocently, ¡°Could it be that I would have any conditions for an elder? Since you think of me as a base person, I won¡¯t bother you with my words! You¡¯ve hurt me too deeply and saddened my heart... I saw your plight and out of pity and the kindness of my heart, I wanted to help you with your erec¡ª...¡±

    ¡°I was wrong! It was this uncle¡¯s fault, this uncle was wrong...¡± Dongfang Wen Qing hurriedly covered Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mouth with hisrge hands, apologizing profusely, ¡°Good niece ah, just what movements and chants is it? Hurry up and tell your uncle!¡±

    ¡°Alright, who asked you to be my uncle... since we¡¯re all family, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Jun Mo Xie sighed helplessly, as though he¡¯d been wronged greatly.

    ¡°What a good child! Uncle thanks you in advance!¡± Dongfang Wen Qing smiled gleefully.

    Jun Mo Xie covered his mouth with a hand and cupped it to his uncle¡¯s ear as he lowered his voice as much as possible, until it was nearly indiscernible. ¡°This movement... needs... in the air... en... it might be a little tiring, but you must endure ah... yes, hang upside down... yes, yes...¡±

    Dongfang Wen Qing nodded repeatedly, and his brows were knitted solemnly as he tried his best to memorize every word, deathly afraid that missing a single word would spoil everything.

    ¡°As for the chant... listen well, remember carefully... it must be done with the movements, yes yes, it goes like this... One two three four, two two three four, Yin Yang harmony, Qian Kun nothingness; change a posture, and then repeat...¡± Jun Mo Xie taught with a serious face. Dongfang Wen Qing memorized with all his might, until sweat appeared on his brows...

    My age is high, and my memory is not very good ah... luckily it¡¯s not very long, and it¡¯s quite catchy as well...

    Jun Mo Xie finished reciting and Dongfang Wen Qing¡¯s brows were still tightly knitted together as he mumbled to himself. Jun Mo Xie smiled lightly and asked, ¡°Have you memorized it?¡±

    Dongfang Wen Qing stood up with the same serious look and did not say a word as he hurriedly walked out towards the study room. Looks like, a good memory is still no match for the good ol¡¯ ink and paper. Although he¡¯d memorized it, there was still a possibility of him forgetting. It was more reliable to just write everything down...

    ¡°Eh? Mo Xie, where did your first uncle go?¡± Dongfang Wen Jian sat down and asked suspiciously.

    ¡°Oh... he probably had a little too much to drink, and went to thetrine...¡± Jun Mo Xie chuckled. After resolving his First Uncle¡¯s problem, it was Dongfang Wen Jian¡¯s turn. Dongfang Wen Jian was much more honest, directly offering his thanks after receiving the pills. Jun Mo Xie naturally also did not pass him any nonsensical ¡°paired movement sets and chants¡±...

    From this, one could see that it was better for people to be more honest!

    <i>I¡¯ll see if you dare to make me look bad again!</i>

    <i>Although you¡¯re my uncle, when it¡¯s time to teach you a lesson, there¡¯ll still be no mercy...</i>

    Jun Mo Xieughed madly in his heart while his shoulders trembled lightly. Following that, he directly clutched his stomach andughed aloud in a crazed manner.

    <i>Pa!</i>

    A chicken bone suddenly flew across the table, smacking firmly against his head, causing Jun Mo Xie to raise his head with shock. Dongfang Old Grandma¡¯s face was entirely red as she looked at him angrily, cursing aloud. ¡°Little rascal! What are youughing to yourself about!¡±

    ¡°Hm... nothing...¡± Jun Mo Xie rubbed his head in an aggrieved manner and sat back down.

    The old grandma looked at him coldly and suddenly with a loud <i>Pu </i>sound, the mouthful of wine in her mouth spurted out, and she coughed violently. Her entire face had gone red, and she scolded both angrily and helplessly. ¡°You little brat, you¡¯re too mischievous...¡±

    It seems like the old grandma had heard everything...

    Actually, only two people had heard the entirety of his shenanigans. Mei Xue Yan and the old grandma. The two¡¯s cultivation was the highest, but Mei Xue Yan was an innocent virgin,and didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind his words. But the old grandma was an experienced woman... cough cough...

    <i>Hehe...</i>

    Jun Mo Xie scratched his head and smiled sheepishly before lowering his head hurriedly to eat. In that moment, he looked exceptionally obedient.

    ¡°Mother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Dongfang Wen Xin looked at her mother with confusion. She had been sitting right beside her and had been sprayed with a mouthful of wine...

    ¡°That rascal of a boy! You need to educate him properly! After you all return, remember to watch him closer; this brat is too mischievous! When it¡¯s time to beat him, do not spare the rod! Beat him with all your might, the boy can handle it!¡± The old grandma took a deep breath and stabilized herself. However, she still seemed a little out of breath.

    She had indeed heard those words... but that kind of matter... there¡¯s no way to chide him... How was she supposed to scold the boy about this kind of matter?

    This grandson of hers was indeed a little too overboard...

    ¡°Mo Xie is so obedient, how is he naughty?¡± Dongfang Wen Xin pouted lightly and continued with some heartache. ¡°I¡¯m not willing to beat the child... I still remember that when he was mischievous as a kid, I pped him on the buttocks once. Because of that, I cried for a few days with heartache...¡±

    Hearing this, the old grandma directly rolled her eyes and fell speechless.

    This matter... until a long time in the future... on a certain day...

    Dongfang Wen Jian saw his elder brother in the garden facing the rising sun and twisting his waist left and right in an exaggerated manner. Perplexed, he walked over and asked, ¡°Big brother, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m training my hip strength!¡± Dongfang Wen Qing did not even lift his head and said. ¡°Little brother, how many have you impregnated on your side?¡± These two brothers were practically fellow sufferers; brothers in the same boat. There was naturally nothing that they wouldn¡¯t talk about with each other.

 Chapter 625 - Revenge on the Three Holy Lands Begins

    <h4>Chapter 625: Revenge on the Three Holy Lands Begins</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Cough, cough, I have five pregnant already... Big Brother, I heard you have quite a few on your side? Mother¡¯s spoilt with happiness these days. Mo Xie¡¯s pills are really amazing...¡± Dongfang Wen Jian rubbed his nose and said with some embarrassment. However, his words could not conceal his excitement.

    ¡°Indeed ah, I have seven little ones on the way now... Haha,¡± Dongfang Wen Qingughed proudly, followed by a long sigh, ¡°Mo Xie, that brat, the methods he gave are good, but it¡¯s really a little too tiring... Although the women aren¡¯t very heavy, but they¡¯re still a hundred something jin, and it¡¯s an hour everytime too. We also need to keep doing the chants throughout; it¡¯s really tiring ah... It¡¯s not like I only have one, ai, there¡¯s so many wives... but no matter what, it¡¯s still worth it.¡±

    Dongfang Wen Qing swiveled his hips energetically, round after round, his eyes filled with a little admiration as he looked at Dongfang Wen Jian. ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re a few years younger than your older brother, looks like you¡¯re indeed more energetic... your waist isn¡¯t even aching at all?¡±

    ¡°Tiring? Heavy? Chants?¡± Dongfang Wen Jian cocked his head with confusion. ¡°Big Brother, what are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Dongfang Wen Qing looked at him with annoyance. ¡°It¡¯s the thing that Mo Xie said, the secret method to make babies...¡±

    ¡°#%#%%......£¤£¤#£¤%¡± Dongfang Wen Jian waspletely speechless. ¡°What secret method? Isn¡¯t it just eating the pills?¡±

    ¡°Ah? ... What?!¡±

    Dongfang Wen Qing was in the middle of his exercise when he suddenly stopped. His body froze like a puppet on the ground,and his head turned around slowly. Suddenly, his hand shot out and he grabbed Dongfang Wen Jian by his shirt and gritted his teeth. ¡°Second brother, what did you say? What did you say just now?¡±

    Dongfang Wen Jian jumped in fright as his body was lifted off the ground. His eyes glistened with fear. ¡°I... I... didn¡¯t say anything ah...¡±

    ¡°Say it clearly!¡± Dongfang Wen Qing seemed like a bomb on the verge of exploding. ¡°Say it one more time!¡±

    ¡°Say... say what?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still acting dumb in front of me... Damned thing... You better tell me properly now... What did Mo Xie tell you that time about the method...¡± Dongfang Wen Qing lowered his voice and spat the words out through the cracks between his teeth...

    ¡°There... there¡¯s no method... He just gave a few pills... Take a pill every day, and refrain from any bedroom activities for half a month, after that... I waspletely cured...¡± Dongfang Wen Jian screeched in a wronged manner as his two legs kicked wildly in the air. ¡°Big Brother, let me down quickly, cough cough... I¡¯m going to choke to death...¡±

    <i>Puu!</i>

    Dongfang Wen Jian fell heavily to the ground, rolling and crawling for several zhang as he gasped for breath. Turning around, he saw his elder brother standingpletely still, in the exact same position as just now. He was simply standing there without a single movement, like a statue...

    ¡°Er... Big Brother, you... are you okay?¡± Dongfang Wen Jian asked tentatively.

    ¡°SCRAM!!!!!!!¡±

    Dongfang Wen Qing roared angrily, his voice long and loud, reverberating through the mountains continuously and scaring countless beasts away! Dongfang Wen Jian immediately turned tail and fled...

    After a long long time...

    A blood-curdling scream suddenly rang out from where a little statue stood. ¡°Jun Mo Xie... AH AH AH AH!!! You little... brat, you bastard thing... you little sissy doll... AH AH AH AH AH... If you¡¯re not... I must... I... AHHH!!!¡±

    Following the wretched cries, a series of loud banging sounds rang out, as though someone was thrashing and smashing things crazily... It was only the next day that everyone discovered that the entire garden... not to mention the flowers, trees, and fake mountains, not even a single de of grass was left on that area...

    The old madam was currently fiddling with her fingers excitedly, making some mental calctions. In just a few months time, she would have an extra set of grandchildren to y with... the Dongfang Family will no longer have to worry about having ack of descendants...

    Endlessly relieved!

    Hearing the savage roars from the garden, she could not help but roll her eyes with annoyance. ¡°How did I give birth to such a dumb son? To think that it took him so long to find out... This son of mine is truly a bit slow... Ai, thosesses are really slow as well; is it really so difficult to make a few sets of baby clothes?¡±

    Just thinking about it caused her to beam with happiness as she mumbled to herself. ¡°This is really great, the house will be filled with happiness in a short moment. This is all thanks to Mo Xie ah...¡±

    ***

    Back to the present, Jun Mo Xie left immediately on the second day after leaving behind the ¡°sacred movement sets and chants,¡± along with Mei Xue Yan and Dongfang Wen Xin. After stepping out of the Dongfang Family, he began to head home...

    The thing that Jun Mo Xie needed to consider now was how to deal with Blizzard Silver City!

    Now that he was finally out of the destednds, he finally saw that the pugilistic world was in a state ofplete chaos. Everywhere he walked was filled with great unrest...

    On the way back, Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan discovered arge number of people from the three Holy Lands. Their numbers were much more than the 90 people from thest time...

    From the looks of it, the revenge of the three Holy Lands was already unleashed at full force; not only were they going to deal with Mei Xue Yan, they also needed to deal with Chu Qi Hun!

    Along the way, discussions about the heroics of Chu Qi Hun and songs about the Supreme Assassin Chu could be heard. The pugilistic world was bustling with activity and the name Chu Qi Hun was hanging on everyone¡¯s mouths! The Supreme Assassin Chu Qi Hun had be a heroic figure and his image was extremely glorious. He was now a name known by every household and every person on the streets!

    With each passing day, as long as there was no news of the three Holy Lands sessfully killing Chu Qi Hun, the entire pugilistic world would continue to grow increasingly impressed!

    Chu Qi Hun, right now, was the undisputed number one idol for many youths in Xuan Xuan Continent!

    His name was awe-inspiring, sky-rocking, and earth-shaking! It was like the first sound of thunder on a clear summer¡¯s day, rumbling endlessly and filling the entire sky!

    His fame was further propelled by the folk lores, poems, and songs created about him which spread through the continent with great poprity!

    A man needs be like Chu Qi Hun, awe-inspiring and matchless throughout the world! Looking disdainfully upon all, who could stand shoulder to shoulder with him¡ªancient or modern? An outstanding assassin in a league all of his own!

    These were the earliest three sentences that had first gained poprity. Later on, some geniuses went ahead and added four more sentences to it:

    ¡°Killing his way through the Holy Lands after massacring the mortal world;

    ying Supremes after ughtering his fill of thieves and rascals;

    Elusive Immortals, Blood Ocean, Great Golden City;

    All turn into weeping ghosts under his de without exceptions!¡± <sup>1</sup>

    The first time he heard this poem, Jun Mo Xie was in the middle of a meal at a restaurant. With a loud <i>HA </i>, a half-chewed piece of deep fried dough cake spurted out of his mouth, drawing a beautiful arc as it flew through the sky. After that, he simply grabbed his stomach and roared withughter...

    Dongfang Wen Xin furrowed her brows with displeasure. How could the young master of an upper ss family behave so boorishly in public! But just as she was about to scold her unruly child, she saw the prim and proper daughter-inw of hers. Mei Xue Yan was also giggling madly before descending into full-scale madughter. If not for her demure feminine outer appearance, her image would be even more exaggerated than Jun Mo Xie¡¯s...

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What are you all suddenlyughing about?¡± Dongfang Wen Xin furrowed her brows and asked.

    ¡°Noth.. nothing HAHAHA... It¡¯s... HAHAHAHA... nothing...¡± Jun Mo Xie tried to exercise some self control, but his body shook heavily, and he simplyid t on the table and lost himself in hisughter. The dishes and cups on the table vibrated and nged loudly as heughed...

    As the main person involved in the matter, how could he not know how Chu Qi Hun¡¯s fame came about... It was the effect of being used as a scapegoat over and over again, with the severity of his crimes growing more and more notorious! First, the crime of offending a Supreme, then a Holy Land. At the start, it was only one Holy Land. Now, it had grown to three. Even worse, he couldn¡¯t even remove the crimes if he wanted to... That was the worst tragedy...

    To bear so many crimes innocently, if he still didn¡¯t get famous, something would be wrong!

    At this moment, the three were travelling as low profile as they could, and they had donned some light disguises to avoid attracting any attention. After all, they had Dongfang Wen Xin with them this time, and they couldn¡¯t afford to have any mishaps. This was different from when it was just him and Mei Xue Yan traveling together. If there were any dangers, they could always easily escape...

    The three Holy Lands were on high alert right now, and they had no choice but to reign in the sharpness of their de!

    Dongfang Wen Xin was a mother of three and her real age was over 40; with some other factors added in, she should have looked somewhat frail and dishevelled by now. But due to her 10 years longa and the nourishment of the little tree, her looks actually remained in how they were 10 years ago. Her beauty wasrgely unchanged, and she even exuded the ssy grace of a middle-aged woman. Her gentle eyes and eyebrows added an extra delicate and demure look of a young girl to her face.

    Although she wasn¡¯t an unparalleled beauty of a generation, she was still extremely beautiful and heart captivating. With her son and daughter inw apanying her, it caused her mood to soar. On top of that, her heart had been reignited with hope, causing her entire person to look much more energetic. If she did not don a disguise, her beauty would instantly draw attention from all directions. How could they hope to maintain a low profile?

    Mei Xue Yan was a country-toppling beauty, one of a kind under the heavens. If she went out with her original looks, they would probably be hounded by a pack of love-crazed pursuers. Although they were not afraid of this kind of stuff, it would still be upsetting to the mood. Besides, even if they did not bother about the other stuff, the people from the three Holy Lands would find them and start hunting them down. There was naturally no other option but to proceed cautiously.

    The group traveled through a small town. Jun Mo Xie hade through this way before, and at that time, it could be said to have been nearly deserted. There was basically nobody traveling here before. But this time, it was filled with peopleing and going and was incredibly bustling. It was as if he had arrived at a different town!

    It turned out that during this period of time, due to themotion stirred up by Chu Qi Hun¡¯s fame, the entire pugilistic world had be more bold and adventurous. Even this little town was no exception. Numerous people came and went, and it was seething with activity.

    As they exited the town, the group continued forward for a distance. The snowfall was growing heavier, and Jun Mo Xie hurriedly led the way into a small inn at the side of the road to temporarily get out of the wind and snow, out of consideration for his mother.

    This little inn was situated in an extremely out of way area. Their business was usually extremely poor, and with the wretched snowy weather as an obstacle, they had even lesser customers. But unexpectedly, the little inn that was on the verge of closing down due to poor business over the past few years was suddenly flocked with customers this year. Fortune rolled in generously...

    One could see that the appearance of the super idol Chu Qi Hun had directly improved the economy and spurred public spending...

    Something like this had not happened in the world for several thousand years. The moment news of Chu Qi Hun came out, a lot of those cultivators who were bored till their nuts ached suddenly found themselves with something entertaining to do. Speaking crassly, the people running about and joining in on the hype and gossip were much more dedicated than even the paparazzi on Earth... With such arge snowstorm and in this kind of freezing temperature, even paparazzis would note out...

    Gathering news from everywhere and spreading them, rumors emerged in an endless stream; everyone was chasing wind and clutching at shadows, making groundless usations without regard. They created stories like hot buns out of the steamer; countless different versions of the legend flooded the pugilistic world, with only one element constant in all of them. The main character, Chu Qi Hun...

    For instance, ¡°The Generation¡¯s Greatest Assassin, Chu Qi Hun and the Three Holy Lands: The Story Which Must Be Told!¡±

    ¡°The Absolute Insider¡¯s Story behind the Three Holy Lands¡¯ Pursuit of Chu Qi Hun¡ªIt all started because of a chicken¡¯s tail feather?¡±

    ¡°The Three Holy Lands¡¯ Rage: The Supreme Assassin Forced to Roam the Lands Lonelily as a Wanderer¡ªWho is the supreme beauty granny dropping tears behind him?¡±

    ...

    The stories grew like a raging fire, spreading from one person to ten and from ten to a hundred, traveling through a myriad of rivers and thousands of hills...

 Chapter 626 - Snowing Hotel

    <h4>Chapter 626: Snowing Hotel</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The iparable influence of the great idol Chu Qi Hun had brought all sorts of ces, such as restaurants and hotels, into prosperity...

    Evidently, the power of idols was indeed infinite...

    Past or present, on Earth or the Xuan Xuan continent, this was all indisputable truth!

    Jun Mo Xie was just sitting there and he had already heard three different versions of the story before he could finish his meal. And each version was enough to trigger his unstoppableughter!

    It was close to the new year and it was snowing heavily. But nothing could stop people from crowding into this secluded little hotel... With the heavy snow blocking the path out of the mountains, there could only be more guestsing in and sitting around the bonfire...

    What was most strange was that the two owners of this hotel were still looking unsatisfied and even annoyed despite having such prosperous business and so much ie... They were not even interested in receiving money. This dubious phenomenon soon caught Jun Mo Xie¡¯s attention.

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s skill was superb, but she had little social experience, and was thus not very interested in the social interactions of thesemoners. Dongfang Wen Xin was also born into arge family and seldom had encounters in the society, so she was even more nonchnt about it. On the other hand, as a supreme killer who had lived two lives, Jun Mo Xie had lots of exposure to this sort of social interaction. He paid attention to even the most detailed things, and the more he did, the more he felt that there was something wrong with this hotel...

    But with the heavy snow, the hotel was undeniably a good ce to stay at. They could even get some dubious, but free intelligence by talking with the guests. So, Jun Mo Xie decided to stay here for the night and would make further decisions based on the weather next day.

    After all, Dongfang Wen Xin¡¯s cultivation was not of a high level. Even with the assistance of Mei Xue Yan and Jun Mo Xie, it would still be difficult to travel in such terrible weather conditions. By staying here for one day, they could not only have some rest, but could also gather some information. Even if there was not much important information, the interesting stories were at least quite entertaining...

    As Jun Mo Xie pondered, Mei Xue Yan delivered a message right into his ear. ¡°The two owners of this hotel are experts.¡±

    ¡°Yes, indeed they are. Also, this hotel is also a bit strange.¡± Jun Mo Xie held his tea cup, and replied without even moving his eyelids.

    ¡°Strange? Where?¡± Mei Xue Yan was a bit surprised. Looking around, this was an ordinary hotel. Except for the expertise of the two owners, nothing was out of ce. Even the waiters and the servicemen were asmon as they could be. Also, many experts do like to hide in secluded ces without interacting with the outside world. So the fact about the two owners could hardly be called strange.

    ¡°First of all, this hotel¡¯s location is weird. We traveled for around hundred miles to reach here from the previous town. Although it is short for us, but formoners, this could take a whole day. The town before us is quiterge; if this hotel opened there, they would definitely have a better profit,¡± Jun Mo Xie analyzed.

    ¡°Right, this ce is indeed quite secluded,¡± Mei Xue Yan agreed as she nodded her head, ¡°There is a mountain range further away. There¡¯s obviously even less people there. But if we say that the two owners just want to leave behind all the troubles of the outside world, then this choice is understandable...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought of that as well, but generally, it is an illogical choice. Secondly, what are their intentions in opening up a hotel in such a ce? Or rather, what benefits do they even have? If they want to escape from all the annoyance, why not choose to stay in the mountains?¡± Jun Mo Xie threw out a few questions.

    ¡°Also, why are there so many martial arts practitioners gathered here? When we were herest time, there were no guests at all. From the expression of the two old men, it clearly suggests that this phenomenon only started a few days ago. They look so annoyed; if this happens all year round, I am sure they would have long left. But, apparently they could not be infuriated at the annoyance. The only reason would be that they are afraid of being exposed. But as top experts, what are they afraid of?¡± Jun Mo Xie carried on.

    ¡°Besides that, with so many men from the three Holy Lands appearing near here, I can deduce that Chu Qi Hun is near here. Or why will everyone be gathering here in such a bad weather? All these people must have been guided here by information deliberately leaked by the three Holy Lands.¡± Everything seemed to make sense as Jun Mo Xie continued with a frown.

    ¡°The three Holy Lands want to consolidate their authority! For ten thousand years, no one dared to defy and humiliate the three Holy Lands. Chu Qi Hun did not only do that, but also killed many of their men. So the three Holy Lands were trying to ameliorate the situation. And the best way is to kill Chu Qi Hun publicly. That¡¯s why they deliberately publicized what Chu Qi Hun had done. They want to kill him in front of arge crowd so that they will gain a more indisputable authority and reputation! This is the true intentions of the three Holy Lands!¡± Jun Mo Xie said, with a shortugh.

    ¡°But wouldn¡¯t this be redundant. At first, only they knew about what had happened. They could have killed Chu Qi Hun silently and there would not be a negative impact to their reputation in the first ce,¡± Mei Xue Yan said, puzzled.

    ¡°You¡¯ve missed the key part. The two of us knew as well. If they hid the truth and we leaked it, then they would be more passive. That¡¯s why they decided to actively publicize it to the whole continent, so that they are at least in control!¡± Jun Mo Xie raised his eyebrows and said. ¡°They are really measuring the stature of great men with the yardstick of small men...¡±

    ¡°You are great?¡± Mei Xue Yan rolled her eyes at Jun Mo Xie and said, ¡°If the three Holy Lands did not publicize by themselves, I am sure you were going to do it.¡± Jun Mo Xie touched his nose and let out another shortugh.

    Mei Xue Yan had gained a deep understanding of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mischief ever since they had gotten together. She was exactly right. If the three Holy Lands did not react in this manner, Jun Mo Xie would definitely use Chu Qi Hun again to humiliate them terribly, and even worse, the one in control would be Jun Mo Xie...

    So, Jun Mo Xie was obviously unhappy with this perfect reaction from the three Holy Lands.

    This was a small hotel. There were a total of seven tables, and they were now all full. Jun Mo Xie and hispanions were sitting at the innermost table, and were able to see the whole room...

    But the best seat was originally not theirs. There were five men here at first. Jun Mo Xie simply walked up, gave them five silver pellets and poked a hole in a extremely thick saber of one of the five men with a finger. He then pointed at the door and the hole.

    There was no conversation. The five fierce-looking, buff men left without anyint. They even helped them clean the table...

    This definitely made Jun Mo Xie receive a big scolding from his mother...

    But after doing so, the effects were surprisingly good. After seeing this, all the other guests at their tables went on talking as if they hadn¡¯t seen it, but they obviously showed more restrain. All of them would rather squeeze at the other tables than share a table with this young guy. Everyone knew that their necks were not as hard as steel...

    But Jun Mo Xie was in fact very proud of himself and said, ¡°This is the reality of the world¡ªwith wealth and authority you are simply great; I have no authority now, but I have money, and fists. Aren¡¯t fists equal to authority?... The authority to control life and death! Girls, you better learn it, this is wisdom!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan rolled her eyes many times and Dongfang Wen Xin was really unsatisfied by what her son had just said. But the two of them could not counter.

    On the other side, a table a little farther away, there was a guy talking loudly, ¡°Speaking of that Chu Qi Hun, he suddenly let out a long roar andunched his body to boldly rush into the Illusive World of Immortals like a hero. He yelled ¡®return my wife¡¯ as he fought fiercely...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie held the cup and listened with relish. He then put on a serious face and analyzed, ¡°What a real man! That Chu Qi Hun! He even directly killed his way into the Illusive World of Immortals! So domineering, so daring...¡± Mei Xue Yan giggled as her body shook.

    The two owners who were sleeping on the counter also raised their heads sleepily. One of them moved his lips as if saying something. The other nodded sympathetically, then dropped his head and continued to take a nap.

    Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan could hear clearly. The old man said ¡°idiot!¡± No one knew whether it was Jun Mo Xie or the other man they were referring to...

    The more Dongfang Wen Xin listened, the stranger it was. She couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What are you twoughing at? The supreme killer Chu Qi Hun... is that funny? What exactly is it so funny?¡±

 Chapter 627 - Everything Was Strange!

    <h4>Chapter 627: Everything Was Strange!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Dongfang Wen Xin had heard many things about Chu Qi Hun on the way here. Chu Qi Hun had already enjoyed his fame for more than sixty years. He was a man that could single-handedly face arge family like the Dongfang family. Until now, she still could not get what part of those stories were so entertaining that her son and his wife kept onughing...

    Ever since they entered ces with many people, Dongfang Wen Xin had stopped calling Jun Mo Xie by his name. They did not want to be exposed.

    ¡°There are too many people here, I will tell you what happened another day. When you know what had happened, you will definitely be entertained as well,¡± Jun Mo Xie said, as he stillughed.

    Suddenly, the cotton cloth covering the entrance of the hotel was lifted up and snow rushed in with the howling wind. Some of the more agitated guests were just about to blurt out insults before they sat down in fright.

    Three people d in purple entered like ghosts. The color of their robes reflected in the snow, making everything glitter a purple color. It was snowing furiously outside, but they were dry and clean, free of any snow or dust, as if they just came out of a bath.

    With the iconic purple robe, they were from the Illusory Blood Sea.

    When the three men came in, they looked around at everyone¡¯s faces. Wherever they looked, people in that direction felt as if they were stripped of clothes and left in the ice and snow!

    After a round of observing, they finally walked in and stood beside the big fire basin. Then they noticed that there was no empty table. One of them frowned and tapped on the nearest table beside him. He pointed out the door with a finger.

    It was obvious: <i>Get out!</i>

    Coincidentally, the five men on this table were the same five whom Jun Mo Xie had asked to leave. How could they have know that they were again asked to leave? But this time, they cleared their table even more quickly and left without a word, disappearing into the snow and the wind...

    These three guys from Illusory Blood Sea were obviously in a terrible mood. No one dared to offend them.

    The five men knew well that they were definitely not worthy arguing with those three. After all, how many people in this world could be like Chu Qi Hun? The five men would rather lose face than lose their lives!

    The hotel immediately fell silent. Those who were boasting about their stories were especially quiet. They leaned low on the table to eat and dared not to even let out the sound of chewing. They were like obedient primary school students...

    ¡°Wine! Dishes! Serve the good ones!¡± One of the three men sat down, with his unhappy face. At the counter, the two owners raised their heads, looked at them, and thenid back down at the same time. They sighed again.

    The waiter quickly served. The purple-robed men began to eat and drink, without speaking. Their expressions did not show too much arrogance, but there was a kind of indifference in it.

    The bustling hotel became silent in an instant. Everyone kept silent like a cicada in cold weather. With Chu Qi Hun¡¯s humiliation, all the men in the three Holy Lands were obviously in bad mood. No one dared to offend them.

    <i>We don¡¯t have Chu Qi Hun¡¯s skills, nor his courage!</i>

    ¡°Illusory Blood Sea... How imposing.¡± Jun Mo Xie let out augh. Mei Xue Yan peered at him, warning him to not make a fuss. It was not a good time to do so.

    ¡°It seems that the Chu Qi Hun must be nearby!¡± Jun Mo Xie delivered his voice straight to Mei Xue Yan.

    Mei Xue Yan answered in an emotionless manner, ¡°If we do meet him, should we help? After all, it¡¯s our...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled without saying anything. He did not agree nor disagree.

    It was so quiet that one could hear the sound of snow falling in the vastnd outside the door, brushing the ground. The north wind whistled, as it blew back and forth. This small hotel full of people became unexpectedly quiet like a ghost realm.

    ¡°Pa... Pa... Pa...¡± Outside, there were several loud, high-pitched sounds. It sounded like thin bamboo poles were beating against the hard ice. As it got closer, the exceptionally heavy footsteps and rather rapid breathing were also clearly audible.

    Closer and closer it came until it finally reached the door.

    The cloth was again lifted. A stick poked in first before heavily knocking against the floor. With a cough, a man covered in snow moved in with difficulty. It was not until he came in that everyone realized that the man had a broken leg which was hanging there softly.

    His face was wrinkled and his head was wrapped with thick white cloth, which had a blood stain. The thick, white cloth covered one eye which seemed to be blind. The other eye was full of grief. He also had long and narrow package on his back.

    Was this tragic man a Xuan Qi practitioner? Or how did he make it through the snow?

    He kept on moving in with difficult. Everyone stared at him, only seeing that he coughed violently and trembled. The snowkes fell to his feet, and some ice stuck to him. Several strands of hair from the gap in his hat were frozen to ice.

    ¡°Get me a jar of wine... ten buns and a te of beef.¡± He kept on shivering and could not even talk properly. He produced a few pieces of silver from his pocket with his trembling hands. Everyone frowned as he spoke. He sounded awfully like a strangled duck which had not drank for seven days.

    He looked left and right, finding no seats. He was not like Jun Mo Xie and those three from the Illusory Blood Sea. Instead, he directly sat down before the firece. He warmed his hand with his breath and friction before greeting everyone. ¡°Hey... what a cold day...¡±

    Ever since he stepped in, the three men from the Illusory Blood Sea stared at him. They scrutinized him for a while before oneughed and spoke to the man gently. ¡°My friend, where are you from? What happened to you?¡±

    ¡°Ah, thank you for asking. I... I am not lucky and met a bandit in this kind of weather...¡±

    Theme man wanted to cry but could not produce any tears as he continued, ¡°I did a whole year of business. With much effort, I finally saved hundreds of grams of silver. I wanted to go home for the new year... Who would expect that I would meet a bandit at Cock Hill and get robbed? All of my expensive personal belongings were looted. Even the coat for my wife and children were taken... Those hundreds of grams of silver... were only left with these few I had just used... Most unreasonable was that when I begged for mercy, the burr broke one of my legs. I know that the roads are hard to walk... Will I ever get back home alive...¡±.

    ¡°Indeed very unreasonable...¡± the man in purpled sighed in sympathy, ¡°Robbers are more daring near the new year. They want to have a good start to the new year. But who doesn¡¯t, including those who were robbed? Who don¡¯t want to have a reunion with his wife and children?¡±

    ¡°Exactly,¡± theme man pped his thighs, but felt excruciating pain, his lone eye wincing in pain. ¡°How uwful and conscienceless they are!¡±

    ¡°How does the robber look like?¡± the man in purple asked with care. ¡°Tell us so we can be careful.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see clearly... he was in white, as if a snowmaning to life. With a few blows, I was already like this... as I begged for mercy, he broke one of my legs... I didn¡¯t see his face even until I woke up. Even if I wanted to call the police, I also couldn¡¯t describe to them...¡± Til here, theme man started to cry.

    The man in purple said kindly, ¡°At least you survived. You are already luckier than others, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Theme man sighed for a long time. Then the wine and steamed beef he wanted came up, and he drank a warm sip of wine. Suddenly he lowered his head sadly, his shoulders trembled, and his waistcoat twitched, as if he were crying...

    Dongfang Wen Xin sighed and said with a low voice, ¡°With a broken leg and ground hard to walk on... My son, with your wealth, do help this kind of poor guy, will you?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie had been scrutinizing thisme man. Upon hearing what his mother said, he smiled and said softly, ¡°Mum, you are wrong. Rest assure that thisme man is not slightly tragic. There are so many people that are more tragic than him.

    ¡°Mum, watch on. There might be tragic people in this room, but it would definitely not be thatme man. You never know, maybe tomorrow morning, he will miraculously be able to walk again!¡±

    Mei Xue Yanughed softly and said, ¡°Yes, Mo Xie is right his time, mother. You see, the three Superior Supremes from the Illusory Blood Sea did not pay any attention to anyone else in this room except thisme man. With their status, why would they even care about ame man?¡±

    Dongfang Wen Xin was shocked, and asked doubtfully, ¡°There¡¯s something unusual about thisme man?¡±

    ¡°Yes, very unusual...¡± Both Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yanughed together.

    With the extremely strong spiritual senses, Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan had long noticed that theme man was not ordinary. When he stepped inside, Jun Mo Xie had smiled and even began to sip his tea.

    Although he was not a hundred percent sure, but he thought that thisme man should be the Supreme Assassin Chu Qi Hun!

    The supreme killer of the day! The one who was at the height of his legend-like fame...

 Chapter 628 - Collaboration of the Two Supreme Killers!

    <h4>Chapter 628: Coboration of the Two Supreme Killers!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Although the three men from the Illusory Blood Sea also detected the unusual side of theme man with their expert intuition, they were not able to discern who exactly thisme man was, as they had yet to reach Mei Xue Yan¡¯s level and did not have as powerful spiritual senses as Jun Mo Xie. So they began letting down their guard when they had failed to gather much information from the conversation with theme man.

    ¡°How strong are the two owners? Why can¡¯t I tell? Are they stronger than me?¡± Mei Xue Yan asked Jun Mo Xie.

    Jun Mo Xie scratched his head and answered. ¡°They are indeed strong, but I think they are above me, but below you. They must be using some special technique that perfectly concealed their breath, so you can not discover their true power. But they are obviously not from the three Holy Landsl. If something unexpected is to happen now, then it must be because of these two old man.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie did not know that as they were discussing, the two owners were also talking to each other. One said, ¡°Who are these two, the boy and the girl? Any one of them is a dangerous character.¡±

    The other said, ¡°Indeed. If anything unexpected is to happen, then it must be due to those two young people. But... where are they from? I really don¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡°The men from the Illusory Blood Sea don¡¯t seem like they¡¯ve realized the true strength of thisme man.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. As long as they do not provoke us, just let them settle it among themselves. It¡¯s none of our business...¡±

    The two owners continued to lie on the counter, pretending sleeping...

    ¡°If theme man really is Chu Qi Hun, then why did hee here when three men from the Illusory Blood Sea are present? Isn¡¯t he putting himself in a dangerous position? He is facing three Superior Supremes; even if he is strong, it is still not wise!¡± Mei Xue Yan frowned.

    ¡°There is no ¡®if¡¯s. Thisme man is definitely Chu Qi Hun. I will swallow this te if he isn¡¯t! His innate craving for blood might not be obvious to you, but is to me!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled coldly and slowly continued. ¡°I am not at all surprised to see him here. In fact, I think he came here for the three men from the Illusory Blood Sea. Perhaps, the supreme killer is now truly infuriated and wants revenge!¡±

    ¡°True,¡± Mei Xue Yan nodded in agreement. ¡°But how is he going to deal with all three of them? With Chu Qi Hun¡¯s skills, he would be lucky if he managed to kill even one of them...¡±

    ¡°Well, there are things you can¡¯t imagine of, but nothing cannot be achieved! Fighters like you do not understand true assassination techniques.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled confidently. ¡°Since Chu Qi Hun dared toe, then the fate of the three of them have already been nailed. I just want to know... with the three Holy Lands forming such strongwork of men, how he is going to escape after he finishes his business. You see, if he want to kill the three of them, there is still a price to pay!¡±

    ¡°Anyways, this guy is really bold. He really dares to emerge.¡± Mei Xue Yan gave a smile.

    ¡°Even rabbits will bite if they are threatened... How can Chu Qi Hun not be angry when he is being pursued without reason? He is the supreme killer of the day! How can he bear it?¡± Jun Mo Xie sympathized.

    ¡°You are the true culprit! And you are still shedding your crocodile tears! If Chu Qi Hun really has the strength to assassinate Superior Supremes, andter knows that the person who really framed him is you, do you think he will let you go? Even if you are confident that you can handle it, what about other people?¡± Mei Xue Yan looked at him disdainfully.

    ¡°In order to avoid this from happening, be sure that I won¡¯t stay out of this matter... Why are you look at me like that? I didn¡¯t say I will do anything to Chu Qi Hun. Besides, it¡¯s a pity that such a killer should die. It must be a great loss to this world. I meant that I¡¯m going to give him a helping hand. It¡¯s a littlepensation. So that he can kill these three people as soon as possible, with little injury. I really despise the fashion of those three from the Illusory Blood Sea.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie grinned and suddenly stood up. He said like a bully, ¡°Fuck you, youme man! Can you not make any sound when eating? I want to puke hearing you!¡±

    Immediately, a few judging looks were thrown at Jun Mo Xie. <i>You little brat still want to hurt him when he is already so tragic </i>?

    Theme man was first stunned. Then he raised his head and shrieked, as if he was about to cry. ¡°I have lost everything... and I am half dead! I can¡¯t even eat the way I want? What kind of world is this! Is there still justice?¡±

    His words could be said to be a tear-jerker. In conjunction with his extremely bleak image, it was enough to make the world¡¯s most cold-blooded people also sympathize with a sigh...

    Dongfang Wen Xin frowned at her son. Although she was somewhat puzzled, she also knew that her son would never add insult to injury. Perhaps he had his own deep meaning? So she said nothing and watched.

    Mei Xue Yan gave a silent praise. Although the cultivation of the Dongfang Wen Xin was not high, her calmness, magnanimity, and wisdom were beyond the reach of ordinary people. Mei Xue Yan had been ready to calm her down, but Dongfang Wen Xin unexpectedly did not say a word and only pondered there. This saved then a lot of trouble.

    ¡°Fuck! It¡¯s your problem being unlucky. Your injuries can be excuses to disgust me? What a joke!¡± The attitude of Jun Mo Xie had only gotten worse. His wax-yellow face from the make-up was full of cruelty. He was like an unreasonable rich. He marched forward and kicked the fire basin. A few burning sticks bounced out with sparks.

    ¡°Get lost! So annoying! Fuck, ever since you came in, the ce appeared to be like a pig¡¯s ce. Tell me, how can I eat like this? How?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was twisting his neck and peered at the man sideways. With a hand on his hip, he really was a qualified bully. He spat and continued, ¡°Get lost, get lost! If not, I will break your other leg together with your third leg! Fuck. You are like a cockroach that only knows how to disgust people!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was right. Thisme man was exactly Chu Qi Hun.

    Lately, Chu Qi Hun had been chased around all over the ce. He was not able to hide. It was unbearable. <i>Fuck. If the tiger does not demonstrate its prowess, is he a sick kitten? What if it was the Three Holy Lands? They don¡¯t even hear me out! Fuck, is my title fake?</i>

    Chu Qi Hun could no longer bear it...

    He knew that if it continued, he would eventually be found and killed!

    <i>Even if I am to die, I will take a few guys with me! Kill one and it¡¯s even; if more, then I am profiting!</i>

    So, he finally decided to retaliate!

    A ferocious retaliation from a cold-blooded killer!

    Upon seeing the three men from the Illusory Blood Sea entering this hotel, he decided to follow. The me of revenge was growing.

    But now, Chu Qi Hun was feeling really gloomy!

    Having finally gotten in and evaded the questioning from the three men, he was getting ready to kill when the three finished their meal and were the least vignt. But now... there was this crazy little brat...

    <i>Who even want to dictate how I eat!</i>

    <i>Fuck!</i>

    He red at the youngster but couldn¡¯t do anything. <i>I could kill this kind of young bastard with a finger... but now there are three Superior Supremes behind me!</i>

    <i>It would be easy to kill him, but if I am exposed... wouldn¡¯t it be easy for those three to kill me as well?</i>

    The usually very clever supreme killer was now moaning in his head. <i>Is this really fate? At a such crucial moment, this little brat came out from nowhere! Should I really give up this opportunity?</i>

    ¡°Stop staring at me! Am I too handsome? Even if so, are you even worthy looking? Still staring?¡± Jun Mo Xie yelled at him like a evil bully. He sticked out his hand, pushed on Chu Qi Hun¡¯s shoulder. Chu Qi Hun staggered back and almost fell on to the floor.

    But Chu Qi Hun was suddenly shocked. <i>This push positioned me to the best spot to attack... and the force twisted my body so it was in the best angle to pull out my sword...</i>

    <i>Don¡¯t tell me...</i>

    ¡°Fuck! Still quite buff huh?¡± Jun Mo Xie cried like a madman and gave theme man a p. Chu Qi Hun yelped in surprise and stepped back once again. He was now only three steps away from the table where the three men in purple sat.

    One of the men frowned and shouted coldly, ¡°Enough!¡±

    And at this exact interesting moment, Jun Mo Xie kicked the abdomen of Chu Qi Hun, sending him rolling, whichnded him right below the table of the three men...

    This position was much better than he had initially nned! To a stander-by, this looked like aplete coincidence...

    But the ingenious coboration between the two strongest assassins was achieved perfectly with great tacit understanding!

    ¡°What the hell!¡± the two owners at the counter raised their heads in unison and cried out as their expression changed.

    One of the men in purple smashed the table and stood up. He was furious. ¡°Little bustard? Are you trying to get yourself killed? No manners at...¡± He was clearly directing it to Jun Mo Xie.

    But he could not finish the sentence. Suddenly from below the table, a bright and gentle sh glowed and grew mystically. With a scream, there was only bloodshed.

    A shadowy figure broke the table andunched into the air. Countless shes of light like the blinking stars went for the neck and the heads of the three men.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s kick gave the three Superior Supremes a death sentence!

    The Autumn Dew Invincible Sword! It was like dream and fantasy!

    Iconic move of the supreme killer!

 Chapter 629 - Every Blow is Fatal

    <h4>Chapter 629: Every Blow is Fatal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Blood had sshed everywhere below the table. Five legs were separated from their bodies. Only the man who stood up to scold Jun Mo Xie reacted faster and was able to save one of his legs.

    The smell of blood diffused out!

    It all happened too quickly! It was too shocking!

    No one knew whether Chu Qi Hun really knew how difficult it would be to live without a leg. But now these three men definitely had first hand experience.

    This unexpected urrence took everyone by surprise! With the coboration of the two supreme killers, perhaps even Venerables would not be able to defend against it!

    The other two in purple robes at the table were sitting there quietly, just about to enjoy their wine. Their eyes looked at this side with interest as if they were watching a y. Thepetition between thesemoners was really none of their business.

    How would they expect that something astonishing was about to happen to them!

    And it was definitely very cruel to them. They were instantaneously disabled! The two of them only felt the emptiness below their knees apanied by the theforting feeling of blood spraying out. They did not even have enough time to feel pain!

    And Chu Qi Hun¡¯s sword was alreadying down at them!

    The sword wind shot upwards as everything was being smeared into fuzziness by the shes of the sword. It was like a dream and fantasy above the table, while below was all blood. A sea of blood! This scene actually suited the name of where they came from, the Illusory Blood Sea!

    It was not just the Illusory Blood Sea in name, but also in reality!

    With two screams, the two experts who had their legs chopped off smashed the chair they were sitting on as their faces were distorted. Their bodies flew up into the air, and they were faced with the illusory sword shes of Chu Qi Hun.

    With their remaining power, they were giving their final blow!

    Blood was gushing out from everywhere, including their chests, foreheads, and faces. With the sudden assassination, they lost their legs and were cut in many ces. They had be very bloody! To retaliate, they were using their full strength, forcing the blood to spray out with more pressure, forming a column of blood.

    They looked like a bloody Astro Boy to Jun Mo Xie!

    The originally cozy hotel had immediately be hell!

    Blood spilled all the way into the dishes and wine on all the tables. Everyone was petrified.

    The Superior Supreme that had previously stood up shook around to bnce himself. His face was pale white. With a grief bellow, he produced a cold sword and leaped up, pointing it at Chu Qi Hun.

    Chu Qi Hun did not make a sound. His Autumn Dew Invincible Sword mysteriously appeared and eerily disappeared. His body was also flickering under the sword shes. asionally, he would straighten up his posture, and there would be numerous shadows of him emerging in midair.

    Jun Mo Xie finally understood why it was so easy to make this guy a scapegoat...

    They fought in very simr styles!

    Chu Qi Hun¡¯s style was too simr to the sword techniques derived from the Yin and Yang Escape!

    Sometimes in front, sometimes at the back, he was everywhere...

    <i>This dude is really a worthy scapegoat!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie watched the fight with great interest.

    With two clear sounds, the two purple-robed men in the air fell like broken-lined kites, and there was a dazzling, bloody hole in each of their throat. Chu Qi Hun¡¯s body also had a few bloodstains, but his facial expression remained the same. The long sword emerged with brilliance from the fuzziness. With a snapping sound, it made contact with the sword that was reaching up toward him. Chu Qi Hun slowlynded on the table, standing with the sword. Blood slid down the Autumn Dew Invincible Sword and dripped into a wine bowl, causing ripples...

    ¡°Supreme killer Chu Qi Hun? What a wicked strategy!¡± said thest man standing, as if he was a mad man wanting to devour Chu Qi Hun. Upon the contact, he rolled once in midair before finally standing with difficulty. He had only one leg left after all.

    His leg was chopped off from the knee, together with a piece of cloth on his robe. Only droplets of blood were oozing out as he used a secret technique to slow down the bleeding. He stood on one leg and looked at Chu Qi Hun with hatred.

    He was not badly shaken despite the serious injury!

    ¡°Indeed! Now you have lost a leg, do you understand how difficult it will be to walk the future path?¡± Chu Qi Hun¡¯s voice changed. It had be cold with a strong killing intention; his eyes were no longer aimless, but were staring sharply at the final Superior Supreme. ¡°Is that all the Three Holy Lands have? Han Shan Chang, how dare you pursue me. The three Holy Lands will have to pay the price! And you, will be dead!¡±

    ¡°Dead? Haha, you are just a frog sitting in a well, how can you tell how big the Milky Way is? Now you have exposed your whereabouts, I wonder whether you can still escape! Chu Qi Hun, you are merely an arrogant brat! I will now show you what a true expert is like! If one can achieve the highest level by using only assassination skills, then what is righteousness for? With your dirty tricks, you will be haunted by yourself! Can you withstand it? You will be the dying one!¡± Han Shan Changughed as his eyes shed with anger.

    ¡°My dirty tricks might not make me the strongest, but they are definitely sufficient to kill boastful guys who call themselves righteous!¡± Chu Qi Hun¡¯s stares were like des. ¡°Han Shan Chang, you leg is chopped and your veins and meridians already have openings. You have no more chance for self-explosion! I respect that you are a Superior Supreme, you... should just kill yourself. You are definitely not my match now!¡±

    ¡°Haha, I will live and die together with my brothers. Since they have died, I have no intention of continuing to live. But before I die, I have to figure out one thing!¡± Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at Jun Mo Xie fiercely. ¡°Who on earth are you? Why do you cooperate with Chu Qi Hun against the three Holy Lands? Do you know what price you¡¯re going to pay?¡±

    ¡°Who I am?¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at the puddles of blood with shock. He suddenly hollered in a panicking manner, ¡°Murder! Bloody murder! Save me... It¡¯s so scary... Call the police... call... thisme man ismitting murder!¡±

    ¡°Whoever you are! Whether it was intentional or not, you and your family are dead! Those who do wrong will always pay the price!!¡± Han Shan Chang was trembling all over as he was infuriated by Jun Mo Xie¡¯s fake acting. He stared fiercely at the Jun Mo Xie, then he suddenly turned around, and faced Chu Qi Hun, wielding his sword. Suddenly, he growled loudly, ¡°Chu Qi Hun, you are dying with me!¡±

    The biggest enemy in front of him was still Chu Qi Hun. As for this young man, even if he was really a subordinate of the killer, he was still like an ant... just the ant! As long as he could survive in the end, this young man would have no escape!

    Han Shan Chang¡¯s sudden roaring voice was instilled with his strongest Xuan Qi. It was so powerful that he broke a big hole on the roof with a loud bang. The sound waves rolled out and echoed about all the mountain ranges. The snowkes were pushed back up, and none could fall through the big hole...

    Chu Qi Hun red at his enemy coldly. The Autumn Dew Invincible Sword wielded into a dreamlike colorful trajectory as he said, ¡°The people from the three Holy Lands are indeed extraordinary, you were still talking righteously moments ago, but now you are asking for help... Haha, Superior Supremes also know how to call for help! Are you ashamed by saying that you will live and die together? What a joke! You are really an eye opener to a evil guy like me! Do you think you can get away now?¡±

    Before he finished speaking, Chu Qi Hun¡¯s body leaned forward as if he was about to charge forward.

    Han Shang Chang bellowed and pierced with his sword. But as he reached forward, the audaciously charging Chu Qi Hun in front of him vanished into thin air!

    Simultaneously, an extremely sharp sword wind was approaching his back. Han Shan Chang was also a top expert. He did not panic facing this. With another roar, he elerated backwards right into the wind without dodging. He filled his back with the most pure Xuan Qi and pped backwards with his hands!

    He wanted both of them to perish together!

    Bang!

    Chu Qi Hun¡¯s body flew off the ground and as he spat out a mouthful of blood in midair. This was the most heavy blow thatnded on him during this battle. He took advantage of the force from the blow and escaped through the hole on the roof, with his body embraced in the dream like sword shes. He then disappeared into the snow.

    An instant kill and an immediately retreat!

    That was exactly how a supreme killer should be like!

    Jun Mo Xie clearly felt that Chu Qi Hun peered at him with a sharp gaze as he left through the opening.

    It contained appreciation, anger, curiosity, and some awe!

    Chu Qi Hun was very sure. The ming sticks kicked out formed the basin covering his back, the push made him closer to the target, then the p made him even closer, before the kick made use of all the advantages created by the first three moves!

    The opponent was made arrogant and indifferent. And that was enough for a top killer to seed!

    On top of all that, thest kick made everything look like an ident!

    And that was why Chu Qi Hun was able to be sessfully kill three Superior Supremes with such speed!

    Four simple moves with perfectly matched words that made the young man seem like a perfect bully also gave Chu Qi Hun a perfect trap to assassinate the three. It was all carefully nned and perfectly executed!

 Chapter 630 - The Misty Illusory Manor

    <h4>Chapter 630: The Misty Illusory Manor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In thest step of the strategy, the target was still dreaming and watching the thing like a show! Their fate was sealed!

    The control, the subtlety of the psychological gamble, and the ingenuity and adaptability of theyout were amazing! Chu Qi Hun had to admit that he wouldn¡¯t have done so well in that position!

    He must be a godly assassin, killing without trace and without using his own hands!

    Chu Qi Hun was suddenly quite afraid as he thought about what if this person... was an enemy? With this thought, he disappeared into the snow even quicker...

    Chu Qi Hun was gone like wind. Han Shan Chang then finally slowly fell facing up. Blood shot out from him appeared like an arrow piercing through his chest. His eyes were wide open, his throat gurgled, and he fell to the ground with a bang. His dead, fish-like eyes looked at Jun Mo Xie and he struggled to ask, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Me? I am a human!¡± Jun Mo Xie answered with a shocked expression.

    ¡°Who... exactly are you?¡± Han Shan Chang¡¯s eyes were bulging out even more as the blood spraying on his chest had slowly foamed.

    ¡°I am a man,¡± Jun Mo Xie gave the most honest and urate answer.

    ¡°You...¡± Han Shan Chang was so angry with these honest and urate words that he leaped off the ground before falling down again, dropping dead.

    ¡°WTF... I am not lying! Do I look like a girl?¡± Jun Mo Xie spread his hands and said innocently. ¡°How can this dude have so little tolerance and die from anger? Forget it, he can¡¯t even win against ame man¡ªkeeping him alive is a waste of rice and grain.¡±

    At this moment, the little hotel exploded in screams and all the guests rushed out as if they saw a grenade thrown into a public toilet. They all dashed into the snow and escaped...

    Jun Mo Xieughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s done. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute! Young man, shouldn¡¯t you give the two of us some exnation for killing people in our hotel and cause so much destruction?¡± Behind the counter, the two old men, who had both been in a state of sleep, finally stood up and looked at Jun Mo Xie.

    One of them was red-faced and looked more presentable while the other was too skinny and had a pimpled nose. The contrast between them was really funny.

    They did not even look at the bodies on the ground. It seemed that they had be ustomed to the pungent smell of blood. Both of them looked at Jun Mo Xie with caution.

    ¡°Fuck! Are you a blind old man? The murderer, theme man just flew out like that and you didn¡¯t say a word, and now you are questioning me? What does this murder have to do with me? Even if youin to the gods they won¡¯t listen! I¡¯ve never seen anyone that frames people like this! Do you think I am an easy target? No way!¡± Jun Mo Xie shouted exaggeratedly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to bluff me, young man! If it wasn¡¯t for you, Chu Qi Hun wouldn¡¯t have dealt with the men from the Illusory Blood Sea so easily!¡± The more handsome old man smile and said, ¡°Young man, we don¡¯t have ill intentions; we are just curious. Who¡¯s your teacher? There are not many guys who could nurture such a young hero like you. I am really curious...¡±

    As heughed, he looked very strange, as if his whole face had been divided into two halves. Looking carefully, right down the middle of this man¡¯s face was a sword mark that had cut the whole face into two halves. It was not obvious when he did not smile, as he had had proper conditioning and a good recovery, but when he smiled, the pink and red muscle started to roll out from the wound, and it was really frightening.

    ¡°Who¡¯s my teacher? My teacher is my wife,¡± Jun Mo Xie said with a smile and pointed at Mei Xue Yan.

    Mei Xue Yan stood up and slowly walked over. She stared at the red-faced old man and finally said in a low voice, ¡°It turned out to be you two. If you don¡¯tugh at this moment, I really can¡¯t see that. Ren Ping Sheng and Yi Jiu Kuang! It¡¯s amazing that you two have changed a lot, and you¡¯ve made amazing progress. I believe now, Lei Bao Yu and Bu Kuang Feng are far from your opponents. Congrattions!¡±

    ¡°Who are you, youngdy? How did you recognize the two of us?¡± The red-faced old man and the old man with a bad nose looked at each other. It was not until now that he seemed really surprised. They both lived here in seclusion. Nobody had ever seen through their past identities. How could such a young girl immediately reveal their identity?

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about who I am, but I know you definitely can¡¯t handle today¡¯s matter,¡± Mei Xue Yan said faintly. ¡°I believe that the three Holy Lands will soone. You are now strong enough, but if you don¡¯t want to cause trouble, you should stay out of the way. I think since you choose to retire here, you are also trying to avoid trouble!¡±

    The two owners were the supreme and powerful men of the previous generation, and were equally famous as Lei Bao Yu and Bu Kuang Feng!

    The red-faced man was Ren Ping Sheng and the pimple-nosed man was Yi Jiu Kuang!

    Yi Jiu Kuang¡¯s eyes shed andughed, ¡°Thank you for your concern. Although we may not be able to provoke the three Holy Lands, if the three Holy Lands really want to deal with us us, I¡¯m afraid they will have to think twice.¡± The tone of voice was arrogant andpelling. He sounded very confident.

    Mei Xue Yan was about to go out, but when she heard the words, she suddenly turned around and looked at them with her clear eyes. Suddenly, a rare smile came out. ¡°You are not afraid. Are you now people of the Misty Illusory Manor? Is the entrance near? Yeah, no wonder you can progress so quickly. No wonder you two choose to open a pub in a ce where you didn¡¯t go before or after the vige. I thought you were trying out something different in life. But now I see the real reason!¡±

    ¡°Who the hell you?¡± Ren Ping Sheng and Yi Jiu Kuang were shocked. They shifted in front of Mei Xue Yan and their clothes started to bulge up. It was like facing a very strong enemy. They didn¡¯t seem to be hesitant in potentially fighting Mei Xue Yan, should she not give a satisfactory answer!

    ¡°I am the same as you,¡± Mei Xue Yan said softly after a short pause. ¡°I am from the Tian Fa Cave. Please deliver my words if you go back.¡±

    ¡°Ah, from Tian Fa...¡± Ren Ping Sheng and Yi Jiu Kuang were relieved. They looked at each other and they both could see the frustration in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°What words? Please say.¡±

    ¡°Over the years, we have put in too much. Guarding the Secret Sanctuary took us too much effort; the Misty Illusory Manor did not give any instructions at all, and instead set up a Mist that only allowed entry but not departure. For us, the loss is too great to make ends meet. Now, the three Holy Lands are more aggressive, and it seems that they really want topletely destroy Tian Fa. If you want to keep the bnce, first, warn the three Holy Lands to converge, otherwise, we will not hesitate to go to war! Secondly, get rid of the Mist; let us restore the inheritance of the Holy King of Tian Fa!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan said softly, ¡°I have been looking for the Misty Illusory Manor for a long time! Are you no longer concerned with the Nine Nether Secret Sanctuary?¡± When Mei Xueyan said this, Jun Mo-xie even heard the heartfelt bitterness in her words.

    Ren Ping Sheng and Yi Jiu Kuang looked at each other and put on a hard look on their faces, ¡°Youngdy, what you said is not invalid, but we have no way of influencing it in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°Of course you cannot. So, please just deliver the message: if you do not respond even after the War for Seizing the Heavens, we will no longer do anything about the Secret Sanctuary!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan said coldly and firmly, ¡°The War for Seizing the Heavens, we, Tian Fa, have spent thousands of years putting our efforts into it, but now we havee to a bleak situation in which the three Holy Lands keep on persecuting us! We have also guarded the Nine Nether Secret Sanctuary since the ancient times, and you will send people to us only when it is extremely critical. Later, you evenid a trap-like mist!¡±

    She continued resolute, ¡°Since you don¡¯t care about this continent at all, do we, the Xuan Beasts, care more than you? In the future, whether the aliens upy the Xuan Xuan Continent or the Nine Nether Secret Sanctuary breaks free, we are still the same old Tian Fa Forest! It¡¯s the same for us! Please deliver this message, that¡¯s all!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Mei Xue Yan said to Jun Mo Xie softly and held Dongfang Wen Xin¡¯s hand.

    Ren Ping Sheng and Yi Jiu Kuang felt really awkward, but they let them pass.

    At the doors, Mei Xue Yan raised her head to look at the snow storm. She suddenly stopped and asked slowly, ¡°Yun Bie Chen is also in the Misty Illusory Manor, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°Actually, no!¡± Yi Jiu Kuang paused and answered. ¡°They have invited him, but Yun Bie Chen denied.¡±

    Mei Xue Yan acknowledged and with a puff, the three disappeared.

    Staring nkly at the spot they had disappeared from, Ren Ping Sheng suddenly gave himself a p. He said in frustration, ¡°Curiosity really kills the cat... why did I even ask... it turned out to be Tian Fa Cave...¡±

 Chapter 631 - Confrontation!

    <h4>Chapter 631: Confrontation!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Yi Jiu Kuang sighed longly and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid both of us will be punished this time after we report this matter back. Perhaps we might even lose our current positions and get reced by others. But this is not necessarily a bad thing; we can finally concentrate on improving our cultivation...¡±

    Ren Ping Sheng also sighed in response. ¡°Old Kuang... the battle back then ended with both sides suffering heavy losses; Feng and Yu have both entered the Elusive World of Immortals, while we both entered here by chance and recuperated before joining the Illusory Manor... How many years have passed since then?¡±

    Yi Jiu Kuang stared dazedly at the sheet of snow before him andmented. ¡°How many years has it been? I¡¯ve already forgotten.¡±

    Ren Ping Sheng stood quietly beside him and watched the falling snow. With a heavy sigh, he continued. ¡°Actually, I really miss those days... Although our strength was weak, we were still titled as Supremes and ced above millions and millions of people. We roamed the martial world domineeringly for decades, but as our strength grew greater, we somehow felt weaker and more insignificant. Old Kuang... Do you think that the stuff they said really exists?¡±

    Yi Jiu Kuangughed coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, even within the manor right now, there are still a few old monsters! This is already an incontestable truth since a long time ago!¡±

    The two sighed and sighed as they watched the falling snow. Far away, numerous purple shadows floated through the sky. White robes fluttered, and hemp garments drifted; the people of the three Holy Lands were rushing through the snow storm...

    Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan stepped on the snow-covered ground, gliding effortlessly through the thick snow. Mei Xue Yan carried Dongfang Wen Xin on her back; Jun Mo Xie actually wanted to carry his mother on his back, as per his filial duties. However, the job was forcefully snatched away by Mei Xue Yan. <i>You want to be filial, but this daughter-inw needs to be filial as well!</i>

    Dongfang Wen Xin, on the other hand, enjoyed the tussle of the two children over her and as sheid down on her daughter-inw¡¯s back, she felt extremely content. With her daughter-inw being so gentle and filial, she would definitely be a great helper to Mo Xie... From what she heard, that brat Mo Xie already had a few other wives already. This time, she would go back and take a good look at all of them. And she would be using Xue Yan as the benchmark...

    Along the way, Jun Mo Xie asked curiously, ¡°What is this Misty Illusory Manor? Howe I¡¯ve never heard of it before? Xue Yan, what about the illusory mists in Tian Fa? I¡¯ve gone in there before; is that the Misty Illusory Manor?¡±

    Mei Xue Yan fell silent for a long time. Her head lowered as she sped through the snowynd. After a while, she spoke. ¡°There¡¯s no advantage to you knowing these things. If there¡¯s a need, I will tell you everything. But right now, our level is still not enough.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie made a sound of acknowledgement and did not ask further. However, his heart was filled with countless questions. Mei Xue Yan had previously said numerous times, ¡°The previous Lord of Tian Fa and Beast King had met with some kind of ident, and had supposedly entered closed seclusion ever since. Now that I think of it, they must be inside that Misty Illusory Manor...¡± From her words today, they were most likely not in closed-door cultivation. Instead, they should be stuck in the illusory mists...

    As for the ident... it probably refered to that secret realm?

    But one had to admit that the tangible mist was truly formidable. His spiritual sense was actually unable to move within the mists; initially, he thought that it was a natural phenomenon, but as it turns out, it was actually man-made!

    Jun Mo Xie was somewhat shocked at this revtion!

    In this world, there were actually so many things that he did not know and could not understand...

    As the small group progressed, Jun Mo Xie suddenly made a ¡°Yi?¡± sound and stopped.

    Before them, atop a tree; the entire tree was as white as snow and the sky swirled with a sheet of white. A man dressed in robes the same color as the snow stood atop the tree, staring at the three coldly. His entire body seemed to have merged into the white background, and even if one strained their eyes to look, they would find his figure difficult to distinguish. The only reason they¡¯d discovered him was because the Young Master Jun¡¯s instinct was keener than that of normal people. Otherwise, it would be hard to discover the presence of this man.

    Chu Qi Hun!

    He was actually waiting here for them!

    ¡°Little rascal, as expected, you were helping me on purpose just now.¡± Chu Qi Hun floated down onto the snowy ground. The puffy white snow did not leave a single trace of his footprints. It was as if Chu Qi Hun¡¯s body waspletely weightless. Chu Qi Hun¡¯s eyes were colder than a wall of ice; a faint chilliness surged from his body as he looked at Jun Mo Xie. The sentence he spoke seemed as if he¡¯de to offer his gratitude, but his expression spokepletely otherwise. It was more like he hade looking for trouble.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t count as helping you on purpose; I just don¡¯t want you to die so early.¡± Jun Mo Xie replied ndly as he exerted some strength in his legs and the sled shoes under his foot burst apart with a loud <i>Pa </i>sound. Against Chu Qi Hun, it was nothing short of seeking death if his legs were bounded with that clunky thing!

    ¡°The reason?¡± Chu Qi Hun was standing in the snow, but he gave one a feeling of intangibility. It was as if his body had disappeared. But at a closer nce, it materialized again. He was not wearing any disguises, but he seemed like a flower in the fog; no matter how one looked, it was hard to see his true appearance.

    ¡°Reason? ... Perhaps it¡¯s because... in this world, the number of assassins that can catch my eye are too little. If the Supreme Assassin was to one day fall from the sky, then there would be a lot less things that could interest me in this world.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was speaking in an extremely calm and ordinary tone as well, but when he mentioned the words ¡°Supreme Assassin,¡± he ced special emphasis on the words, clearly articting each one. An extremely heavy atmosphere instantly appeared around him as the words formed!

    It was like a bright, sunny day was suddenly overcast with dark clouds!

    At this time, he¡¯dpletely thrown away his carefree demeanor. Although his face was calm, his words were exceedingly serious. For thisckadaisical young master, this kind of serious attitude was an incredibly rare sight!

    This rarely seen seriousness actually looked somewhat suave on his face!

    Mei Xue Yan suddenly felt as if Jun Mo Xie had changed. In that moment, he seemed to be the same as Chu Qi Hun!

    The two people stood facing each other, none making the first move. It was like two hungry wolves staring at each other on the prairie! Each of them wanted to swallow the other into their bellies!

    The two was like a pair of incredibly sharp swords, both hanging in the same room; when they left their scabbards at midnight, they would shrill and vibrate, roaring at each other like dragons and tigers. All this was just to fight over which one of them was the sharpest sword!

    One was an unmatched sharp weapon, the gleam of its edge zingly glorious; one was a one of a mystical kind of weapon, showing off its edge proudly!

    Both people carried an extreme confidence in themselves. It was the intense belief that they could kill anyone they wished to under the heavens!

    ¡°That¡¯s a pretty good reason.¡± Chu Qi Hun, whose figure was covered in the snowstorm, lowered his head and smiled. After that, he raised his head fiercely and his de-like pair of eyes stared through the swirling snow, directlynding on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face. ¡°The one who has been making me into a scapegoat and setting me up¡ªit¡¯s you right?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not entirely true; it¡¯s true that I was the person directly involved in this, but this can¡¯t be considered as setting you up,¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled lightly, and continued. ¡°I think you should be thanking me instead because I granted your wish to be famous all over the world! An undying legend!¡± As he said this, he lifted his head smugly and his eyes also pierced through the snow storm like a pair of lightning, directly meeting Chu Qi Hun¡¯s sharp gaze!

    Two pairs of eyes stared intently at each other. The two felt their eyes ache at the same time, yet neither was willing to give way and maintained the gaze resolutely!

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the fame you gave me was not something that I forged myself!¡± Chu Qi Hun stared at Jun Mo Xie coldly. ¡°Furthermore, this ¡®road of glory¡¯ is nothing but a road to death, and a path of no return! If it was you, would you feel grateful?¡±

    ¡°If it was up to you to choose, would you have the guts to do something that grand?¡± Jun Mo Xie looked back coldly at him. ¡°You won¡¯t dare! But, I dare to! Not only do I dare to do it, I have already done it, and not just once! Yet, after I finished the deeds, you were the one who were chased like a dog in my stead! That¡¯s the difference between you and me! Therefore, I am better than you!¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s someone of the same profession. However, to say that you¡¯re better than me, stronger than me, you don¡¯t have the qualifications yet!¡± Chu Qi Hun¡¯s stared unblinkingly at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes. ¡°Your killing intent may be very sharp, but I am the true Supreme of the Assassin world!¡±

    Chu Qi Hun was a Supreme Assassin and was naturally extremely sensitive to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s killing intent as well! The moment Jun Mo Xie¡¯s original character was unleashed, the first thing that he immediately sensed was that this person was a legendary king level character of the assassins in this world!

    Like knows like, but two of a trade seldom agree!

    This was why Jun Mo Xie had used the words ¡°Supreme Assassin¡± and unleashed his aura. But Chu Qi Hun simrly used the same words to counter! I am the true Supreme Assassin!

    <i>The Supreme Assassin that the world knows¡ªthe number one killer¡ªis me, Chu Qi Hun! Not anyone else! And definitely not you!</i>

    ¡°Is that so? But don¡¯t you think that your so-called killing intent reeks too much of blood?!¡± Jun Mo Xie slowly took a step forward. With a resounding<i>peng! </i>his right footnded on the ground.

    As his right footnded, Chu Qi Hun, who was tens of <i>zhang </i>in front of him reacted correspondingly as his left foot took half a step back, then returned again as if he regretted the action. However, the foot had deviated from its original spot. His body turned slightly, showing a bit of his side to Jun Mo Xie.

    ¡°You don¡¯t dare to fight?¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Why are you hiding? Since you said that I¡¯ve set you up, aren¡¯t you going to seek revenge?¡±

    ¡°When I kill, it¡¯s always only after receiving silver for it! Even if it¡¯s an enemy, it¡¯s still the same!¡± Chu Qi Hun narrowed his eyes and said. ¡°That is my principle as an assassin! If there¡¯s nopensation, I will not take action! Although you¡¯ve caused me to be pursued by the three Holy Lands, you¡¯ve still helped me today. Furthermore, today is not a suitable time for me to exchange blows with you. Firstly, my energy is spent.¡± His eyes swiveled to Mei Xue Yan as he continued coldly. ¡°Secondly, I am greatly inhibited, while you have nothing to worry about!¡±

    ¡°Regardless of the reason, at the end of the day, it¡¯s a fact that you do not dare to fight!¡± Jun Mo Xie snorted coldly. ¡°So, the title of the Supreme Assassin, should be mine! And not you!¡±

    This sentence was like a sharp needle that pierced deep into Chu Qi Hun¡¯s heart!

    Chu Qi Hun gritted his teeth and spat, ¡°The so-called Supremes in the world is naught but a useless title! But the Supreme among killers, that seat does indeed exist! It¡¯s something that no one can ascend beyond! The position of king is not something gained with one¡¯s mouth, but with the de and with blood!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words had directly pulled the killing intent of Chu Qi Hun, who was already on the verge of retreat, back forcefully. In that moment, killing aura rose to the sky, and he did not intend to mask it at all. He did not even stop to consider that his actions would draw his enemies towards him!

    Yes, the King of Killers!

    All of it was for the sake of that title!

    Although this was not a very morous upation, but the two had traveled to the peak of it!

    With two such characters meeting on a narrow path, would it be the number one assassin of modern Earth, the Otherworldly Evil Monarch, who¡¯s more powerful, or would it be the Supreme Assassin of this world who woulde out ahead?

 Chapter 632 - Who is The King? First Fight!

    <h4>Chapter 632: Who is The King? First Fight!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jun Mo Xie had his own arrogance, a pride born of his undefeated streak!

    Chu Qi Hun had been sitting on the throne of the number one killer of this world for tens of years, and he also had a fierce haughtiness that refused to be insulted!

    The two were diametrically opposed to each other as soon as they met; simply because of the prickly feeling on their neck when they saw each other! It was as if their position was being greatly threatened by the other!

    Inside Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body, a kind of blood that had not flowed for a long time was now gushing through his veins! His eyes grew brighter and brighter, and his killing intent grew increasingly dense. Even his bones were emanating an aura of savagery, and a ughtering began to awake from his spirit!

    <i>Although I am a killer, at this time, I instead represent the Yellow People! Behind me are 1.7 billion brothers and sisters! This daddy will not lose!</i>

    <i>I am even more undefeatable now!</i>

    ¡°Do you dare to fight?¡± Chu Li Hun¡¯s eyes gleamed and he asked coldly. ¡°It¡¯s time to determine the real king of killers among us!¡± A shocking battle intent suddenly burst out of this Supreme Assassin¡¯s body!

    In that moment, it was not killing intent that burst out of his body!

    But battle intent!

    ¡°Fight! Fight for the sake of glory!

    ¡°I am not fighting because you want to battle with me; it¡¯s because I insist on fighting you!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s back straightened like a fully bent bow suddenly springing back into ce. A fierce gleam shone in his eyes, carrying his strong confidence. ¡°And the reason for my wish to fight exceeds the importance of this entire world!¡±

    ¡°HAHAHA... very good! In this life, I, Chu Qi Hun, always talk with my strength. Although there aren¡¯t many people who have beaten me before, it¡¯s not a rarity for me to lose. However, in terms of killing intent and killing aura, there¡¯s no one that has ever beaten me before!¡±

    Chu Qi Hunughed heartily and continued. ¡°You are first one! Even if you die in our sh, you can feel reconciled in your death!¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, the losing side of this battle will definitely not be me! In this world, you are the first person whom I allowed a fair duel! I trust that you will also be the only one in the future!¡± Jun Mo Xie said calmly. ¡°This fight is for the reason that¡¯s hidden in my heart! For the glory that¡¯s in my heart! For this reason, I will break my exception this once and give you the chance of a fair battle!¡±

    <i>Give me the chance for a fair battle?</i>

    Chu Qi Hun was just about to scoff at this remark when he found that he could notugh at all. That was because he realized that his opponent,was not joking! In fact, from this sentence, Chu Qi Hun could feel an unfeigned invisible pressure!

    <i>Fighting fairly one-on-one, I am the first one?</i>

    <i>What kind of words were those?</i>

    <i>What kind of person would utter such words?</i>

    <i>And what kind of person had never fought fairly before in his entire life?</i>

    <i>An assassin! And only the most top-tier assassin would live by that code!</i>

    <i>Only a professional assassin who permanently walks in the shadows, dealing fatal attacks to his targets would be like this!</i>

    This was also why, when two proud top-tier assassin kings met with drawn des, they wished least to use schemes and sneak attacks against each other!

    Because this fight haspletely eclipsed simple things like seeking the death of the other. This was a fight for glory, for honor!!

    Right now, Jun Mo Xie was telling the absolute truth. He had never faced his enemies in a fair fight, regardless of their strengths! With his myriad of methods, he could easily leap across levels and kill his opponents before they could react. As for the so-called fair fights, in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes, that was simply an exceedingly stupid way of fighting!

    A battle was, in its purest form, simply a struggle between life and death! The losers were eliminated, while the winners would continue to live on. What use was fairness in such a thing? Regardless of what method one used, as long as they killed their opponent, then they won! Only if one managed to survive would one have the qualifications to talk about fairness!

    But against Chu Qi Hun today, the significance of this battle caused Jun Mo Xie to make an exception and say the words ¡°fair fight¡±!

    An upright and face-to-face battle!

    <i>Using my name of a descendant of the dragon, and representing the Yellow People!</i>

    <i>I shall im my crown as the King of Assassins fair and square!</i>

    ¡°Follow me! Since we¡¯re having a fair fight, we naturally need to find an appropriate location!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body rose into the air and he drifted through the snow. His body shot through the swirling snow like a bolt of lightning, and his white robes parted the curtain of snow, shing through!

    Chu Qi Hunughed heartily as a trace of admiration momentarily shed in his eyes. After that, it turned back into a cold sharp glint again. His body rose up lightly, seemingly illusory and material at the same time. With a light <i>xiu</i>sound, he shot after Jun Mo Xie.

    ¡°Xue Yan, is anything wrong with Mo Xie?¡± Dongfang Wen Xin asked with worry as sheid on Mei Xue Yan¡¯s back. Her brows were tightly knitted together, and her face was deep in thought. ¡°Why did Mo Xie turn into another person the moment he saw that Supreme Assassin? Just now... I nearly couldn¡¯t believe that that was my son, just what...¡±

    ¡°Mother, Mo Xie is quite carefree about everything, except for when it concerns the word ¡°assassin.¡± I don¡¯t know the reason why either, but he seems to care a lot about it.¡± Mei Xue Yan said with some worry.

    ¡°Then, their this fight, wouldn¡¯t it be a little dangerous? Let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡± Dongfang Wen Xin urged. The fame of the Supreme Assassin was well known, and just his name alone could trump the entire Dongfang Family. How could it be a light matter?

    ¡°En, I will naturally bring Mother over to support Mo Xie. But this fight, I believe that Mo Xie will definitely not want the help of anybody. I can at least sense this much.¡± Mei Xue Yan reminded carefully.

    ¡°I can also sense that this fight holds great importance for him, as if this was a great dream of his. And this dream has been something that he¡¯d been adamant about for a very long time.¡± Dongfang Wen Xin furrowed her brows deeply and sighed with some heartache, ¡°Just what kind of thing happened for a young master of a noble family like Mo Xie to be like this? Xue Yan... My son must be suffering deeply in his heart... and my heart aches even more for him!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mo Xie definitely has confidence!¡± Mei Xue Yan sighed lightly, and her slender body rose into the air. Although she was carrying a person on her back, she seemed to be as light as a feather, drifting along with the wind. Behind her, a gentle wind blew all traces of her steps away,pletely erasing the fact that a person had been standing there just moments ago.

    Even when Mei Xue Yan and Dongfang Wen Xin¡¯s figures disappeared into the snow storm, the small wind spiral behind them continued to blow; although the wind was weak, it blew unabated, before finally bursting apart in mid-air andpletely wiping out all the killing and battle intent in the air left behind by the two grand assassins...

    Jun Mo Xie took the lead in front, his body disappearing and appearing from view like a ghost. His body shed tens of <i>zhang </i>forward each time, and his speed was akin to lightning; however, his steps were firm and smooth like flowing water. His feet did not seem to be touching the ground at all. It would only tap lightly against the tree branches or small grass on the ground as heunched himself forward again. His speed was extremely quick, and his movement was erratic.

    Chu Qi Hun followed closely behind him. With the seven zhang gap that Jun Mo Xie had opened up initially, he was unable to close the distance by even an inch. But Jun Mo Xie was also unable to pull the distance further apart!

    Chu Qi Hun¡¯s movement technique was actually quite simr to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s Ying Yang Escape art. When moving at high speeds, his body was also disappearing and materializing, like an immaterial ghost as he chased after the illusory figure in front.

    Although Chu Qi Hun had yet to close the distance with Jun Mo Xie, the fighting intent in his eyes was growing more intense!

    At this time, the two assassin kings had already begun theirpetition: a contest of skill and movement techniques!

    Only by having such a high level of speed and agility, along with elusive movements, could one kill their targets unexpectedly!

    Only with a fast enough speed, could one kill before their targets reacted, and then escape the scene!

    As Chu Qi Hun followed closely behind Jun Mo Xie, he finally understood why he had be such a good scapegoat for thetter. But even though he knew why it was so, it was impossible for him to clear his name no matter how he tried to exin it! The two¡¯s movement techniques were simply too simr. So much so that even he himself felt that if the me for whatever that fellowmitted did not fall onto his head, it would be an extremely illogical affair!

    It was really too simr!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s techniques were mysterious and difficult to predict, always appearing at ces where others would not expect him to. Chu Qi Hun¡¯s techniques were also strange and extremely queer. His body also flickered in and out of existence, seemingly disappearing as he wished and appearing suddenly. He left behind multiple afterimages as he moved, causing others to be confused as to where his real body was!

    The only difference was that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s movement technique carried an indiscernible wispy feel, along with a faint dignified aura; this was something that shouldn¡¯t have appeared in an assassin¡¯s movement technique. In contrast, Chu Qi Hun¡¯s movement technique was more suited to the principles of an assassin. It was strange and elusive, leaving no traces behind as the user shuttled unseen like a ghost, regardless of day or night!

    There was another huge point of simrity between them: that was, regardless of whether they were soaring through the air or leaping over obstacles, their postures would always adjust instinctively to the most optimal position for attacking and defending!

    Their hands were ced at the point where they could draw their swords in the fastest time. Their arms and legs could strike out instantly with multiple fatal attacks without losing any momentum!

    Although they were running at full speed the entire time, the two assassins had been keeping a very close eye on each other¡¯s movements. From the very onset, they¡¯d both developed a deep admiration for the other¡¯s skill!

    It was like how one spent great effort to reach the peak of a mountain after climbing past countless people and was just feeling proud of themselves, when they suddenly saw that on a mountain peak opposite them, there was also another person standing proudly there. While there would be a sense of hostility andpetition, the two who¡¯d reached the peak would also have a ¡°so I¡¯m not alone¡± kind of happiness in their hearts.

    This was a very strange kind of mentality.

    Truthfully, whether it was Jun Mo Xie or Chu Qi Hun, the strength that these two held was definitely not the highest in this world. Whenpared to peak experts, they were definitely inferior by more than one level. However, the vignce, judgement, calction, and intuition of these two had truly been honed to an unassable level!

    In that moment, a single thought rose in the two¡¯s heart simultaneously: If I win, I must win beautifully! If I lose, I must be utterly convinced with the loss!

 Chapter 633 - Battle of the Kings of Assassins!

    <h4>Chapter 633: Battle of the Kings of Assassins!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The dense forest shed past like a scenery, the grass underfoot passed with a single leap, and the huge stones from the mountains were thrown far behind them. The further they traveled, the more deste thend became and the more bleak it grew!

    It was already unclear how far they¡¯d traveled. Under Jun Mo Xie¡¯s lead, three human-shaped figures shot forward like three straight lines through the half-cloud, half-mist snow storm; Dongfang Wen Xinid on Mei Xue Yan¡¯s back, growing more and more shocked as time passed.

    This daughter-inw of hers was truly incredible! Carrying a person on her back, she had ran at least several hundred <i>li </i>! Furthermore, her speed hadn¡¯t decreased, and her breath was smooth and rxed, as if it was effortless. Her speed was actually not any slower than that of the two fellows who werepeting with each other; from the looks of it, she still had lots of energy in reserve and if she wanted to use her true ability, she could easily catch up to those two in front!

    Sheid on her back, watching wide-eyed as the trees and mountains turned into mere shadows which passed beside them. This kind of neck-breaking speed actually did not create a single bit of wind in her face; there waspletely no feeling of motion, as if she was sitting peacefully at home. If not for the worry in her heart for her son, she might have really fallen asleep...

    Looking at the level of Xuan cultivation of this daughter-inw of hers, it had definitely reached a peak¡ªan extremely profound and terrifying level! Compared to her son, she could only be stronger and not weaker! It¡¯s really a mystery how this son of hers attained such a level of courting girls... to actually manage to find such a beautiful girl well-versed in Xuan cultivation, with her character, demeanor, and grace all reaching such a high level and bringing her home... how remarkable.

    Dongfang Wen Xin still didn¡¯t know that she had underestimated her son. This good daughter-inw of hers, was the number one person of Tian Fa, a leader of the current era; one of the heads of the Three Holy and One Ferocious Lands, an overlord of a generation!

    If she knew all this, Dongfang Wen Xin would probably faint on the spot...

    Soon, arge diagonal valley appeared before Jun Mo Xie. Without any hesitation, he jumped into the valley.

    Chu Qi Hun followed directly after, his figure dropping down like a snowke. When hended, Jun Mo Xie was already standing before him, his eyes zing coldly as he watched him.

    ¡°Pretty good speed!¡±

    ¡°Good skills!¡±

    Both people spoke at the same time. As they were praising the other, a hint of unwillingness could be heard in each other¡¯s tone. The two assassins knew in their hearts that this contest of speed had ended in a draw!

    Jun Mo Xie who had the advantage in moving first had not managed to throw Chu Qi Hun off his tail; the fiercely chasing Chu Qi Hun had also failed to catch up to Jun Mo Xie! As for the their techniques, the two were also well matched!

    Mei Xue Yan and Dongfang Wen Xin arrived like a puff of smoke,nding several <i>zhang </i>away from the two. As Dongfang Wen Xin had guessed, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s movement technique was above this two. It was only because she did not want to disrupt this match of skill that she did not disy her abilities to the fullest!

    Jun Mo Xie had already made known his stance on this matter! The first match would be a contest of speed and skill; at the same time, he was hinting to Mei Xue Yan that he did not wish for the interference of anyone!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes were as sharp as an eagle¡¯s as he smiled lightly. A cold-blooded cruel smile that had never appeared before hung on his handsome face. ¡°Chu Qi Hun, let me see your closebat skills!¡±

    Chu Qi Hun stared calmly back in return. ¡°I was about to seek your guidance!¡±

    Nobody made the first move as they stood opposite each other. But suddenly, as if they had moved at the same time; Chu Qi Hun rushed forward, a pair of iron fists suddenly bursting apart the snowkes before him, its momentum seemingly unstoppable!

    Jun Mo Xie also moved forward to meet him with great speed. The two were like a pair of iing trains, running into each other headfirst!

    In the final moment before the two made contact, their figures suddenly shed strangely. Jun Mo Xie disappeared first, and at the same time, Chu Qi Hun also disappeared. This fierce battleground was suddenly empty!

    But in the middle of the field, the sounds of violent punching and kicking could be heard. The snow on the ground flew up without reason. The sounds of the punches and kicks were practically counted by the hundreds per second. But, the bodies of the two people did not appear at all. They were tumbling in the air, formless and untraceable. However, the howling winds that approached the arena was instantly dispersed, and even the snowkes were smashed apart and sent flying back!

    A thick snow roof had formed in mid-air above the two. This snow had been stopped from falling and slowly umted into a solid wall!

    <i>Pa!</i>

    With a loud sound, two white shadows appeared at the same time. With nearly the exact same speed, they sted through the snow roof! And in the process of their exit, they were still attacking each other crazily!

    Every strike was aimed at their opponent¡¯s vital points. If any of the strikesnded on its mark, the opponent would at the very least turn into a cripple!

    Jun Mo Xie pped out with his palm, wispy and illusory; halfway, the palm turned into a w which tore ruthlessly towards Chu Qi Hun¡¯s throat. Chu Qi Hun raised his right shoulder, blocking before his throat. His left hand shot out with a speed akin to lightning, punching towards Jun Mo Xie¡¯s temple. Jun Mo Xie nted his head, and his leg kicked out three times soundlessly. Their targets were Chu Qi Hun¡¯s Zhongji, Sanyuan and Dantian, the three great acupoints! As long as any one of themnded, Chu Qi Hun would instantly lose his life!

    At the same time, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s first palm smashed into Chu Qi Hun¡¯s elbow; following that, three lond sounds rang out, and the two somersaulted through the air andnded firmly on the ground!

    It turned out that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s three kicks just happened to kick into Chu Qi Hun¡¯s own three sneaky kicks!

    Chu Qi Hun could not help to sigh with praise in his heart. He had a wealth of experience as an assassin for close to a hundred years. After every job, he would always think hard and long about how to improve his techniques and style. Yet, he was still unable to gain any advantage over this kid!

    The battle was not over yet. In fact, it had only just begun!

    Jun Mo Xie had only just stabilized his step when his body swayed and he turned into a gust of wind. Chu Qi Hun snorted coldly; this time, he did not use any movement techniques. Instead, he began to spin rapidly on the spot like a top. His hands and legs were like the arms of the Thousand Hands Guanyin, covering his entire body so rapidly that they looked like numerousyers of blossoming lotus flowers, protecting him and counter-attacking with full strength!

    A turbulent wind was stirred up around Chu Qi Hun, wrapping him in a small tornado. Numerous streams of Qi sted out of the tornado,unching attacks in all directions continuously, including the top and bottom!

    The tornado drew in all the snow in the area, pulling it in until it became a thick white pir of snow dragon, dashing madly through the nine heavens!

    <i>Peng peng peng...</i>

    A series of heavy impacts rang out, along with the sounds of loud explosions!

    Finally, a muffled snort!

    The snow pir suddenly disintegrated, and Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body appeared. Chu Qi Hun, who was standing opposite him, took three steps back, and his shirt was torn apart. A clear palm print surfaced slowly on his chest, and two deafening sounds rang out behind him. Two palm shaped pieces of cloth dropped from his robes. Chu Qi Hun grunted coldly, sucked in a breath of air and suddenly roared, ¡°You¡¯ll take a strike from me as well!¡± His body rose up and he suddenly disappeared in mid-air.

    This time, it was Jun Mo Xie¡¯s turn to defend! Jun Mo Xie did the same thing as Chu Qi Hun earlier, he did not use his movement technique to disappear, and instead began to step around rapidly. His two legs constantly changed his position with extremely speed, and his body suddenly rose and fell. When his body rushed up, it reached a height of ten <i>zhang </i>, but when hended, it was only the size of a midget. The continuous banging sounded like the wind blowing on lotus leaves and rain beating down on banana leaves! Clustered and endless!

    Finally, with a light <i>hei </i>sound, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body suddenly slid out seven <i>zhang</i>as if he had stepped on a water slide! At the same time, Chu Qi Hun appeared on his original spot, his eyes revealing a trace of disappointment.

    Two almost indiscernible sounds rang out lightly. A palm print had appeared on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s left shoulder, and two faint pieces of fabric could be seen on his calves...

    Chu Qi Hun¡¯s two strongest strikes had forced Jun Mo Xie to jump ten <i>zhang</i>into the sky! Because of that, the two strikes that were supposed tond on his back was smashed onto his calves...

    ¡°The match of closebat has been lost by me.¡± Chu Qi Hun seemed somewhat depressed. But he lifted his head nevertheless. Although one could see the disappointment in his face, there was no regret in his eyes. His eyes were still zing with battle intent, but yet, it was still as cold and calm as ice!

    ¡°You let me win, but this was a narrow victory,¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face was also somewhat ugly. He had used the Eight Trigrams Swimming Body Palm, Shaolin Dragon Subduing Hand, 18 Arhat Hands, and even the Tan Kick, Hung Ga, and the Long Fist style, switching between a total of 37 martial styles, to barely block Chu Qi Hun¡¯s storm-like attacks!

    In the end, both sides received three palm strikes each. But Chu Qi Hun had been hit on his front chest, and his back; all fatal positions! Whereas Jun Mo Xie had been hit on his shoulder and his calves! With a single nce, Jun Mo Xie had unquestionably taken the advantage, and his victory was obvious!

    In a real life and death fight, Chu Qi Hun would have died without a doubt, but Jun Mo Xie would also be heavily injured and maimed! Although being crippled was better off than being dead, it was still not aplete victory. Thus, when Jun Mo Xie said that it had been a ¡°narrow victory,¡± it was truly a sentiment from his heart!

    Of course, if it was a real life or death battle, as long as Jun Mo Xie used his Yin Yang Escape art, or his Power of the Five Elements, he could have obtained victory with ease. But this fight concerned the title of the ¡°King of Assassins.¡± Therefore, Jun Mo Xie wanted to rely on his own skills, and beat Chu Qi Hun convincingly! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t understand why he lost even if he lost, and this proud Supreme Assassin would never be appeased even in death!

    ¡°Sword!¡±

    Chu Qi Hun raised his hand, and Autumn Dew Invincible Sword appeared in his hand with a dreamy light shining on it. The edge of the de seemed to be flowing with sharpness, and the entire sky of snow merged with his figure into a perfect dream-like scenery!

    ¡°Victory or defeat will be decided with this battle! The winner lives, and the loser shall die!¡± Chu Qi Hun said coldly as a keen gleam shone in his eyes.

    ¡°If that¡¯s so, you will lose without a doubt!¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled and stretched out his palm. With a soft <i>ng </i>, a bright, clear, and resonant keen rang out! An unparalleled sword Qi rushed upwards into the sky, appearing abruptly in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hand. The handle of the long sword sat quietly in his hand!

    The sword¡¯s de was silvery bright and exceptionally brilliant. A faint scarlet light reflected from its surface. The sword¡¯s Qi flickered erratically, and an inexplicable aura surged from it, dignified and lofty! The target of this aura was unexpectedly, not Chu Qi Hun, but the Autumn Dew Invincible Sword in his hand!

    This situation was like an emperor who went out for a stroll and happened to meet his subordinate official! The arrogance of the emperor was so deep that it radiated from his very bones. Even if he cast a casual nce at someone, that person would feel an invisible pressure!

    This was a Divine Sword! Blood of Yellow me! And right now, the aura it was emanating was an innate suppression from an emperor among swords!

 Chapter 634 - Falling Without Fighting?

    <h4>Chapter 634: Falling Without Fighting?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the instant that Blood of Yellow me was unsheathed, Chu Qi Hun suddenly felt as if the Autumn Dew Invincible Sword which had apanied him his entire life has abruptly lost control with him!

    Chu Qi Hun¡¯s eyes widened with shock. He almost believed that the Autumn Dew Invincible Sword was not in his hands anymore! However, the slight weight in his hand told him clearly that he was still grasping onto the Autumn Dew Invincible Sword!

    <i>This... what was going on?!</i>

    The Autumn Dew Invincible Sword was his most loyal and reliable partner! It was also his trademark as the Supreme Assassin! Chu Qi Hun cherished it as his life, and everytime he held it in his hands, there would be an intricate feeling of connection with his blood! It was as if he was the sword! Whenever he thought about killing somebody, he would also feel a bloodlust from the sword! At times, the sword would even form a resonance with his spirit!

    It was a real merger of man and sword as one, both inseparable from the other!

    But in this moment, that amazing intricate feeling was suddenly gone, disappeared without a trace!

    <i>How could this be possible, how could it be like this!</i>

    Chu Qi Hun could feel his palms sweating heavily!

    In this moment, Chu Qi Hun hadpletely lost his confidence in this fight, utterly andpletely!

    ¡°Still want to fight? You¡¯ve already lost! However, you did not lose to me, but to my sword! More urately, your sword has already submitted to my Blood of Yellow me!¡± Jun Mo Xie had not expected such a situation! Ever since Jun Mo Xie used the mystical ability of the Power of Gold to refine the Blood of Yellow me, very few precious swords could stand before its proud aura.

    Along with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s advance in cultivation, the Blood of Yellow me¡¯s arrogance also rose!

    At such a critical moment, just when he wanted to have a good fight with Chu Qi Hun¡ªapletely fair fight where he could battle to his heart¡¯s content¡ªthat fellow actually directly lost before the fight even began! Who would have thought that the moment their des were drawn that such a huge disparity would form!

    This was aplete, crushing advantage!

    The sword rules all the weapons in this world, and its King is the ruler of ten thousand swords! With ten thousand swords in hand, who would dare to not submit?!

    Although Chu Li Hun hadn¡¯t lost yet, and even had lots of battle intent that had yet to be released, but... the Autumn Dew Invincible Sword in his hand had already lost its will to battle,pletely submitting before the Blood of Yellow me¡¯s royal aura...

    Under the enormous pressure from the Blood of Yellow me, there was basically no way for it to even struggle. It waspletely suppressed from the moment the Blood of Yellow me revealed its edge! In an instant, all its killing intent disappeared, along with all its battle intent!

    Right now, Autumn Dew Invincible Sword was not evenparable to amon iron sword!

    How was this fight supposed to continue?

    Jun Mo Xie was also dumbstruck, not knowing if he should beughing or crying. This situation was extremely strange, like two rabbits fighting each other. One rabbit ran off and brought back another rabbit as a helper. It was full of confidence and wasughing in glee, until it saw that its opponent had brought a tiger as a helper!

    <i>Isn¡¯t this in bullying?</i>

    Chu Qi Hun tried to rouse his battle intent, even focusing his killing intent crazily to incite his sword to recover its previous state, but his efforts were all in vain!

    Chu Qi Hun grabbed the sword¡¯s hilt so tightly that numerous green veins popped up all over his skin. He remained standing coolly, but he knew that he had already been defeated! Furthermore, he¡¯d lost in the most aggrieved manner, to the point of beingpletely ridiculous and baffling!

    Against this kind of terrifying assassin that wouldn¡¯t appear even once in ten million years, not to mention his sword losing control like this, even the tiniest bit of w would cause him to lose without a doubt.

    In a fight between peak killers, to lose was to die, and a certainty of defeat directly meant a guaranteed death!

    ¡°Your sword is undoubtedly a good sword!¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled and said. ¡°Throughout the years, you¡¯ve killed an incalcble number of people and swept unrivalled through thends. And your sword has also birthed a spirit from the nourishment of being baptized by the blood of countless people! It has formed a connection with your heart and mind, and even your blood. At this point, it could already be said to be a top grade divine weapon! However, it is still only a child among top grade divine weapons; thus, its innate response upon meeting my sword was to submit for the sake of self preservation!¡±

    Chu Qi Hun furrowed his brows and a trace of doubt fleeted across his eyes as he replied coldly, ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°However, if you ignite an intent to battle even though you¡¯re sure of your death, that kind of intense emotion would definitely stimte your sword and awaken the connection between you two! This is also the only way to rouse your sword at this moment and continue with the battle! Because although you won¡¯t know it, but that sword of yours is very clear about one thing. The moment it shes against my sword, it will instantly shatter!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled lightly and continued, ¡°But if that happened, this battle would have lost its original meaning. If I fought against you with a divine weapon, it will not be determined to have been by skill if I won, and if I lost, I¡¯ll still be aughing stock! Although you have intentions to take my life, I only want to determine a victor among us two. I¡¯ve said previously that if the Supreme Assassin perished, this world would instantly be much more boring. Those were my heartfelt sentiments, and it was not spoken lightly! I absolutely have no wish to kill a peerless assassin like you, and I desire even less to destroy a treasured weapon that¡¯s developed its own spirit!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie lifted his head and looked at Chu Qi Hun. ¡°Chu Qi Hun, why don¡¯t we end our match here today.¡± He shook his head and sighed. ¡°Actually, I am even more unwilling than you to see thispetitione to an end like this. In one¡¯s life, it¡¯s difficult to find a true friend; however, it¡¯s even harder to find a worthy opponent! I believe that you can also understand my current feelings.¡±

    Chu Qi Hun fell silent for a moment and his lips tightened. ¡°You are right, if I were to force things and insist on continuing the fight, that would just be arrogant and death-seeking. The original meaning of the fight would be lost, and I would be delivering my most treasured partner to death as well! But! I still wish to take a look at your sword. I want to know just what kind of divine weapon it is, that it could make my Autumn Dew Invincible Sword feel frightened before battling, and losing before the fight even began!¡±

    Chu Qi Hun¡¯s request was actually an exceptionally unreasonable request and could even be considered preposterous. A sword that perfected suited an assassin was simply equivalent to a second life to that assassin. How could it be something that others could see as they pleased? The same went for Chu Qi Hun¡¯s Autumn Dew Invincible Sword. How could it be taken out and shown to others so flippantly? Not to mention that this was Jun Mo Xie¡¯s Blood of Yellow me!

    Honestly, Chu Qi Hun also knew that his request was quite absurd. In fact, even if Jun Mo Xie rejected him, it would be within his expectations. However, he still looked resolutely at Jun Mo Xie because he was unconvinced with his loss!

    <i>Both our strengths are roughly on the same level. Why should it be I who should lose because of the difference in my weapon? Just what was so different about your sword that even the Autumn Dew Invincible Sword would submit to itpletely, even losing the battle before it was fought!</i>

    Chu Qi Hun who had already formed a bond with his Autumn Dew Invincible Sword did not covet Jun Mo Xie¡¯s divine weapon. However, his curiosity had reached an extreme level. Otherwise, he would not have made such a presumptuous request!

    To this request, Jun Mo Xie only made a dull sound in his throat in acknowledgement as he lifted the long sword in his hand lightly, brought it to his lips and asked lightly, ¡°This fellow is unconvinced about his loss and wants to look at you. Can he?¡± His voice was light and gentle, as if he was coaxing a child.

    The Blood of Yellow me quivered and a sharp sword cry rang out. Even Chu Qi Hun who was standing opposite could clearly hear the arrogance and pride!

    Jun Mo Xie smiled and beckoned at Chu Qi Hun. ¡°You may take a look, but only by my hand.¡±

    At this time, Mei Xue Yan and Dongfang Wen Xin had just walked over.

    When they approached near, Mei Xue Yan and Dongfang Wen Xin¡¯s both widened with disbelief as they noticed the same extremely inexplicable scene at the same time.

    Jun Mo Xie and Chu Qi Hun, who were still fighting savagely a moment ago, were currently standing together, their heads touching each other¡¯s as they stared intently at the sword in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hand!

    Chu Qi Hun¡¯s face especially was filled with a reverent expression!

    This was a divine sword, the dream weapon of any Xuan cultivator! This was a good sword that was perfect as apanion to apany a warrior their entire life!

    But the thing that shocked Mei Xue Yan the most was that Chu Qi Hun hadpletely not put up the slightest defensive precautions before Jun Mo Xie. And the de of Blood of Yellow me was pointing directly at him as it rested on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s palm. If Jun Mo Xie decided tounch a sudden attack, Chu Qi Hun would not have even the slightest chance to escape!

    A single strike was sure to slice him cleanly into two pieces!

    How could a person with such low awareness still be the King of Assassins from before?

    And there was Jun Mo Xie!

    This fellow was showing off his prized sword with an arrogant expression on his face. His body was simrly wide open, without a single bit of defense!

    What was wrong with these two fellows? Did they go crazy? Or went dumb?! Did their brains get flooded with water in the time that they weren¡¯t looking?

    After a long time, Chu Qi Hun tore his gazes away unwillingly and took a few steps back. That cold aura once again appeared around his body. He raised his head, using his face to receive the falling snowkes, hoping that it could douse the fire in his heart. A long sigh rang out from his mouth. ¡°Such a divine sword actually exists in this world! How amazing! It¡¯s truly an eye opener for me! This match, it is not an injustice for me to lose; it¡¯s even less of an injustice for the Autumn Dew Invincible Sword to lose! No¡ªthe Autumn Dew Invincible Sword has better judgement than me; it knows when to advance and when to retreat!¡±

    Jun Mo Xieughed happily/ ¡°In this world, there¡¯re still plenty of things that you do not know about!¡±

    Chu Qi Hun lowered his head and touched his Autumn Dew Invincible Sword lightly as a deep emotion lingered in his eyes. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s Blood of Yellow me was undoubtedly a peerless divine weapon under the heavens, and was even an all-conquering peak treasure! Compared to his own sword, it was superior in too many ways! However, Chu Qi Hun still felt that this sword in his hand was the most suitable weapon for him; the Autumn Dew Invincible Sword was the sword that was truly the most important to him!

    <i>No matter how good other¡¯s swords are, this sword has already apanied me for many ages! An assassin has no kin, only his sword! This sword is my kin! No other divine weapon or peerless immortal weapon could ever rece it!</i>

    Chu Qi Hun stroked his Autumn Dew Invincible Sword gently. In this moment, he could clearly feel the consoling tone and agitated emotionsing from the sword! Chu Qi Hun¡¯s body shook lightly in response. Previously, he had at most some affection for the sword and felt that it was well suited to him, or even that they had some connection by blood. However, he¡¯d never once felt any sort of emotions transmitted from this sword to him!

    But today, in this moment, he clearly sensed it! This sword was like a human; it had feelings and emotions as well!

 Chapter 635 - Alliance? Or Opposition?

    <h4>Chapter 635: Alliance? Or Opposition?</h4>

    This amazing feeling caused Chu Qi Hun¡¯s heart which was always as calm as water in a well to tremble involuntarily for a moment.

    ¡°Since we¡¯ve already decided to end the fight, I want to ask you about one thing!¡± Jun Mo Xie kissed his treasured sword and kept it. Haha, today, this little thing has really given this brother too much face. The moment it came out of its sheath, the opponent¡¯s sword directly raised the white g and surrendered!

    What¡¯s called the graceful bearings of a sword emperor? What¡¯s called a sovereign ruling all under the heavens? This is!

    Today was really too awesome!

    ¡°What thing?¡± Chu Qi Hun raised his head and looked ndly at him. After the sword appreciation event passed, the Supreme Assassin Chu also instantly regained his cold calm.

    ¡°Since you are called the Supreme Assassin, then, your profession should be a hired killer. The number one assassin organization in Xuan Xuan¡ªthe Blood Sword Hall, are they your people?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked in a solemn tone, his eyes turning slightly blood red.

    ¡°Are you looking down on me, or are you speaking overly highly about those bunch of thugs? Could it be that you think that I, Chu Qi Hun, would have any connections with that ragtag bunch? Those people don¡¯t even have the qualifications to carry this daddy¡¯s shoes!¡± Chu Qi Hun red unhappily at him. ¡°Traveling a thousand li with just one sword and passing the journey of ten thousand li in closed seclusion. One man one sword, I enjoy my fill of loneliness and ughter; that is me, Chu Qi Hun! What kind of dog shit is Blood Sword Hall? This daddy don¡¯t know them!¡±

    ¡°Then, I can set my mind at ease. I¡¯m d that they have nothing to do with you; otherwise, even if I admire you more, you will still have to die today!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart rxed and he stated casually.

    ¡°Haha, even if you don¡¯t want to kill me, I¡¯m still dead without a doubt this time! I¡¯ve never once held any hopes that I can walk out alive and return to the pugilist world after this!¡±

    Chu Qi Hunughed loudly, his face bitter and unresigned. ¡°It¡¯s really not easy being your scapegoat; for the sake of killing me, the three Holy Lands sent out no less than 300 famed experts! I first hid in the secluded mountains and then among the crowd, but was chased out again and again in quick session. Their encirclement are closing in, and the final struggle is at hand. Previously, I could im to be framed by you, but now, I¡¯ve also killed three of the Blood Ocean¡¯s Superior Supreme experts. Both sides are already irreconcble. Within this thousand li of mountain and river, I wonder which location would have a good enough fengshui to bury Chu Qi Hun!¡±

    As he talked about his own life and death, his face remained unmoved and calm. It was as if this matter did not concern him at all. As a King among assassins of a generation, he had already epted the possibility of death long ago.

    Whether it was the death of others, or his own, it was all the same to him!

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you hide in the busy cities? It might be difficult to conceal yourselfpletely in a well-structuredrge city, but a normal city is not a bad ce to hide in.¡± Jun Mo Xie asked.

    ¡°Am I, Chu Qi Hun, a petty scum on the level of dog thieves and chicken burrs? I am an assassin! I¡¯ve killed good people and bad people indiscriminately, but I¡¯ve never caused an innocent person to die for me! Although I¡¯ve killed people as though they were wheat, those that died because of me all died by my sword or by my hands!¡± Chu Qi Hun¡¯s expression remained cold and calm, and his eyes zed with a unique pride. ¡°This is an assassin!¡±

    ¡°If I were to die in the hands of others one day, I would not feel aggrieved!¡± Chu Qi Hun smiled coldly and turned his face skyward. ¡°Since I¡¯vee out to kill others, I¡¯m already prepared to have my life imed by others as well! There¡¯s not much to say about this kind of thing; you are an assassin too, could it be that you don¡¯t understand this logic?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes lit up. How could he not understand? Just like how Jun Mo Xie had his own principles which he would never bend, Chu Qi Hun had an arrogance that belonged to him too!

    Just as Chu Qi Hun had said, the three Holy Lands¡¯s strength and their lineup this time was extremely strong. Even he and Mei Xue Yan would not have any confidence in a head-on sh with them, and could only hide and dodge, without any chance of retaliation! What could Chu Qi Hun do!

    The fact that Chu Qi Hun was able to hang on until now was already an incredible feat!

    Just by relying on assassination techniques, it might be possible to deal with one or two of his pursuers... but if he was even tied down for a brief moment, hundreds of powerful experts would immediately swarm toward his location! Even if Chu Qi Hun¡¯s movement technique was amazing, what use would it be? After all, he couldn¡¯t disappear into the Hongjun Pagoda like Jun Mo Xie,pletely removing himself from this world...

    Take the battle a day ago for example; if not for Jun Mo Xie lending a helping hand, creating the best position for Chu Qi Hun to take action, there was no way he could kill two powerful experts and cripple one in a single move. If Chu Qi Hun followed his original n tounch a surprise attack, he would only be able to kill one person at most. He would be exceptionally lucky if he could escape safely afterunching his attack and revealing himself; where would he get the ability to rid himself of three powerful pursuers in one stroke!

    ¡°Before this, I was not willing to simply die! Because I didn¡¯t even know who it was that had set me up. Thus, I was determined to stay alive and find out the truth!¡± Chu Qi Hun looked at Jun Mo Xie with mixed emotions as he continued. ¡°Now, this wish is finally fulfilled.¡±

    ¡°To be able to see you before my death, I am appeased! Perhaps you may not be a true killer, but you are definitely the strongest, most peerless assassin I¡¯ve ever seen in my life! I¡¯ll even say that you are stronger than me! Because you are much younger than me! I only hope that you can promise me one thing.¡±

    Chu Qi Hun gazed solemnly at Jun Mo Xie and said, ¡°I can die, Chu Qi Hun can die! But, the Supreme Assassin cannot perish!

    ¡°The Supreme Assassin: it¡¯s not just just any other Supreme. Nor is it a title for a Xuan cultivation level; it refers to a true Supreme! It¡¯s the highest honor in the world of assassins!¡± Chu Qi Hun uttered each word fiercely. ¡°I think that you understand the meaning of these words better than I!¡±

    ¡°What if you don¡¯t have to die? Or more urately, what if Chu Qi Hun and the Supreme Assassin both do not die?¡± Jun Mo Xie looked back at him seriously.

    ¡°If the Supreme Assassin requires the help of others, he would no longer be worthy of being called the Supreme Assassin!¡± Chu Qi Hun rejected tly. He did not even allow Jun Mo Xie to finish his words. ¡°I do not need your help! And I am even less willing to owe anyone a favor! Even if I were to be only under one man and above millions, I am still unwilling! There is only the clear skies above the Supreme Assassin, nothing else!

    ¡°As for the matter of making me your scapegoat, there¡¯s no need to feel like you owe me anything. Because, our movement techniques are simply too simr! If you had risen to fame earlier than me, I would have definitely pushed all my crimes to you as well. In fact, even without going out of the way to set each other up, we will both turn into suspects for the other¡¯s actions.¡±

    Chu Qi Hunughed carefreely,pletely losing all his mind¡¯s shackles.

    ¡°Perhaps, it is as you¡¯ve said: we didn¡¯t know each other before this. No matter what others say, or whether or not I¡¯ve set you up, there won¡¯t be a shred of guilt in my heart. In critical moments, for the sake of one¡¯s own life, there are nothing that a man can¡¯t do! There are no grounds on ming actions done in such circumstances. I¡¯ve also never felt that there was anything wrong in diverting the attention to you!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes turned sharp as he continued, ¡°But do not forget, the victor between us hasn¡¯t been determined yet! Who shall im the title of Supreme Assassin is still not clear! Perhaps there really is only the clear skies above the head of the Supreme Assassin, but Chu Qi Hun, that might not be true for you! If I only inherited the title of the King of Assassins because you were killed by others, that would be a shame for me, not honor!¡±

    Chu Qi Hun¡¯s stared at Jun Mo Xie and snorted, ¡°I¡¯ve already lost to you in the close quarters fight! You can go ahead and im the title with a peaceful mind.¡±

    ¡°But are you truly willing? To give up the title of Supreme Assassin just like this? Although others might not know of the circumstances, but are you truly reconciled to it?¡± Jun Mo Xie took a step forward and demanded.

    ¡°Even if I¡¯m not willing.... what can I do about it?¡± Chu Qi Hun muttered gloomily.

    At this time, Mei Xue Yan suddenly shouted, ¡°Mo Xie, there are many experts rushing here not far away. It seems like your batte earlier attracted someone¡¯s notice. Let¡¯s switch to another ce to talk.¡±

    Chu Qi Hun¡¯s face turned frigid as he tightened his hands around the hilt of his sword.

    ¡°Since you are not fully reconciled to the loss, why don¡¯t we switch a method to determine the victor!¡± Jun Mo Xie continued lightly, seemingly unaffected by the news. ¡°You¡¯ve heard it as well; the peopleing here are all Supremes, or even Superiors Supremes; there¡¯s a total of eight of them! Why don¡¯t we use these people as targets for ourpetition! We¡¯ll use our strongest assassination techniques as the wager! And see who the honor of Supreme Assassin belongs to!¡±

    ¡°See who kills the most?¡± Chu Qi Hun¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Just the numbers alone is not enough; we willpete on killing speed as well!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes zed with fighting intent. ¡°These people are not just your enemies, but they¡¯re enemies that are pursuing you to take your life! You don¡¯t want to be killed by them, and I do not want them to live!¡±

    Chu Qi Hunughed uproariously, ¡°To think that, I, Chu Qi Hun would meet a kid like you so much to my liking just before my death! This is considered a great happiness in life as well! Fine, we¡¯ll use this match to determine who will im the honor of the title of Supreme Assassin!¡±

    Chu Qi Hun and Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body disappeared along with theughter,pletely vanishing into the snow storm! Only the snowkes could be seen falling softly on the ground. Mei Xue Yan sighed lightly and with a wave of her hand, arge hole appeared on the snow peak behind her. She and Dongfang Wen Xin hid into the hole, and the entire piece of snow block closed up perfectly again. This skill was something she¡¯d learned from Jun Mo Xie after they left the Dongfang Family earlier. Now, it was proving its usefulness.

    Sou, sou, sou...

    In a brief moment, several figures shot over,nding on the snowy ground. With a few quick steps, they shuttled quickly through the entire area and examined it carefully withplete vignce. Every corner of the area was properlybed through, until they finally stopped at the ce where Chu Qi Hun and Jun Mo Xie had exchanged blows earlier.

    A man with a face filled with the vicissitudes of life stood silently as a strange light shed in his eyes. His limbs were skinny and frail and he wore hemp garments with a high hat on his head. This was Supreme Golden City¡¯s Ma Jiang Ming. Beside him, there were two more individuals with simr clothing.

    Three white-robed old men with long beards walked over, stepping lightly over the snowy ground. Their movements were elegant and unrestrained, and their demeanors were calm and unhurried. Long swords hung on their waists like simple ornaments. Further back, there were two purple-robed experts from the Illusory Blood Sea. Their purple robes were extremely eye-catching in this piece of white-colorednd!

    There were experts from all three Holy Lands here. One Superior Supreme and two Supremes from the Supreme Golden City, One Superior Supreme and two Supremes from the Elusive World of Immortals, and two Superior Supremes from the Illusory Blood Sea. Furthermore, both experts looked the same¡ªthey were actually a pair of twins!

    ¡°A battle took ce here recently.¡± Ma Jiang Ming said slowly as a ghostly fire flickered in his eyes. He observed the disorderly ground carefully and asionally looked around doubtfully. His nose sniffed wildly in the air and a momentter, his face suddenly distorted hatefully. ¡°A woman! There¡¯s the smell of a woman! A woman was definitely here a moment ago... could it be... Venerable Mei?!¡±

 Chapter 636 - Ill Give You One Needle!

    <h4>Chapter 636: I¡¯ll Give You One Needle!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°The killing intent in this area is exceedingly intense! However, there isn¡¯t a single smell of blood; it¡¯s too strange!¡± A purple-robed man muttered with a serious expression. His head was lowered to the ground as he searched carefully. For some reason, the air here felt a little strange. Half a beatter, he concluded, ¡°Two very different but exceedingly strong killing intents were here, intermingled and tainted by each other. From the looks of it, a fight indeed happened here. However, that woman did not participate in the fight... Ma Jiang Ming, apart from sniffing out girls to murder them, what other use does that dog nose of yours have?¡±

    After hearing Ma Jiang Ming¡¯s annoying words halfway through his observation, he was naturally very unhappy. Truthfully, the moment he saw that the perverted dog wasing with them here together, the two purple-robed experts were already somewhat unhappy.

    <i>Why do we have to travel with this low-grade piece of trash?</i>

    ¡°Little Ruan, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Ma Jiang Ming rolled his eyeszily. ¡°This old man likes to rape and murder girls, but what does that have to do with you? You¡¯re pointing your finger at me and scolding me for no good reason; what are you trying to say?¡±

    The two purple-robed men were called Ruan Yin and Ruan Yang; they were blood-rted twins. There was only one hour¡¯s difference between their births. The elders used to give these two a nickname: Yin Yang is Not Soft! <sup>1</sup>

    Ruan Yang who was speaking harrumphed coldly, ¡°Ma Jiang Ming, look at your own disgusting face when you say those words; I can¡¯t even be bothered to look at you!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this old man¡¯s looks? You find it lewd?¡± Ma Jiang Ming scowled and retorted in a sharp voice, ¡°Even if this old man is lewd, I¡¯m still not as filthy as your sister! Mind your own f*cking business!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Ruan Yin and Ruan Yang both turned around at the same time as their hands went to the hilt of their swords. ¡°Ma Jiang Ming, you need to pay the price for your words today!¡±

    Seeing this, the leader of the white-robed experts at the side hurriedly went forward and stopped them. ¡°What are you all doing? We¡¯re facing a powerful enemy right now. Our Three Great Holy Lands have been humiliated greatly; right now, we are bound by a hatred against amon enemy, and we should be united against the outside adversary. How can we start fighting among ourselves with just a few words? If everyone just hold back on their words a little, wouldn¡¯t we have no more troubles?¡±

    At the same time, he was sighing gloomily in his heart. Look at the people assigned to this group: apart from perverts, there were only madmen! No one can ept the other, and it was basically impossible to form a proper team! He had already be the unofficial temporary leader of the ragtag group, but he still could not control these few people at all. How annoying!

    ¡°Bai Wu Xin! Who the hell do you think you are? Do you really think that you¡¯re the leader of this group? Mind your own business!¡± As expected, the three all turned around and roared at the white-robed man.

    Bai Wu Xin¡¯s face twitched and he flung his sleeves angrily. ¡°Good, good, good, go ahead and fight then! Fight until both of your sides are heavily wounded, and don¡¯t stop until the other side is dead! And hopefully, when you¡¯re done with your fight, that bastard Chu Qi Hun will turn up, and we could let him join in the fun!¡±

    The three had nearly started fighting many times along the way. Perhaps their zodiac signs were naturally opposed to each other or something, but they never stopped bickering from the start...

    Ruan Yin snorted coldly and turned around. Apparently, the mention of the Supreme Assassin Chu Qi Hun still instilled some fear in their hearts! Tilting his head lightly to his younger brother, the two went back to inspecting the ground for other clues.

    Just at this time, a sudden <i>sou </i>sound rang out as a sharp aura shot towards his back. Ruan Yin turned around with a speed akin to a bolt of lightning and stretched out his hand before retracting them. His body spun one circle as he held the item in his hand.

    The object twinkled and sparkled, and felt exceptionally cold to the touch. The moment it was grabbed, it shed for a moment and melted. This was actually a tiny ice needle!

    A face filled with ancientness, but the heart is not old; hiding a dagger in a smile mercilessly!

    Could this be Ma Jiang Ming¡¯s Soul Chasing Shadowless Needle?

    Ruan Yin was immediately enraged as his body shot backwards. With a <i>shua</i>sound, a slender sword appeared in his hand. Swordlight shed and hacked towards Ma Jiang Ming as he roared, ¡°Old bastard surnamed Ma! You¡¯re truly despicable! This daddy has been magnanimous and let you off, but you actually still want to sneak attack me!¡±

    Although Ruan Yang did not know what had happened, seeing his elder brother¡¯s outburst, he instantly sensed the rage in his brother¡¯s heart! As the saying went, the hearts of brothers are connected! Without even thinking, he drew his sword as well and followed right behind his brother, bellowing like the thunder as he stabbed towards Ma Jiang Ming!

    Although Ma Jiang Ming had been at odds with the two Ruan brothers throughout their journey, he was still someone who could see the big picture. Besides, both sides had their own inhibitions and did not truly break out in a fight. At this time, he waspletely unguarded against them, but who would have thought that these two would actually disregard their current situation and directly attack!

    Caughtpletely by surprise, Ma Jiang Ming was nearly torn apart by the two brothers¡¯bined attack. With lightning quick reflexes, his body flew outwards with a <i>shua </i>sound. This close shave had caused all the hair on his body to stand on its ends!

    The cotton robe on his body had been split open, and even his undershirt had been hacked in two, revealing his skinny and boney chest. A line of stark red line could be seen on his chest, evident of him being hurt by the sword Qi! With just a few millimeters of difference, his chest and stomach would have been split open!

    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became at how close he had been to dying. Ma Jiang Ming felt as if he¡¯d walked right by the gates of hell, barely missing it. His hair bristled fiercely as he eyes turned red, ¡°Ruan Yin, Ruan Yang, you two were actually so vicious as to attack fatally over a verbal dispute; do you think that this old man is scared of you?!¡±

    He reached for the hilt at his waist, and a long sword appeared gleaming in his hand. Then, with a flick of his left hand, countless hidden iron needles appeared in his palm. Roaring savagely, the two sides started to fight fiercely! The two Ruan brothers were even more enraged at this point. <i>Do you think that this daddy wouldn¡¯t know that it was you throwing sneak attacks at us? You¡¯re actually so shameless, but you still dare to argue so innocently! What a hypocrite!</i>

    Loud nging sounds rang out as the three began a grand battle!

    This anomaly¡ªnot to mention the people from the Elusive World of Immortals and Bai Wu Xin, even Chu Qi Hun who was hiding in the shadows and preparing to attack was shocked speechless! What just happened? It was clearly just a verbal argument, but how did it suddenly be a deadly fight? The group was fighting among itself to the death! Just what was going on?

    Grand assassin Chu had borrowed the cover of the snow storm and sneaked over, preparing tounch his first strike! He had already identified his targets; this Ma Jiang Ming and the Ruan brothers obviously did not see each eye-to-eye, so he could use this point to pick them off!

    But who would have thought that before he could make a move, the three would suddenly start fighting among themselves! And it was clearly not the kind of probing attacks in small fights. This was a true battle where both sidesunched their attacks with full force to kill!

    For experts with cultivations at the Superior Supreme realm, it wasn¡¯t possible for them to be so idiotic right? Not to mention that there were powerful enemies that could attack them at anytime; at these kind of critical moments, the three were actually careless enough to fight among themselves? Chu Qi Hun could not understand their behaviors, especially Ma Jiang Ming¡¯s. Their quarrels had already been broken up with other¡¯s advice, and furthermore, he¡¯s only one man while the other side had two... Was there a need to go do such a stupid thing?

    Could it be that this ancient-looking fellow had gotten addicted to looking for trouble? He¡¯d never seen such a retarded Superior Supreme ah...

    But what he didn¡¯t know was that Ma Jiang Ming was the one who was the most wronged here.

    The ice needle that Ruan Yin had been hit with had not been shot by Ma Jiang Ming. It was the work of Jun Mo Xie who was hiding in the shadows! Ma Jiang Ming obviously did not know what had happened, and was incredibly enraged at the moment!

    When he saw the three people quarreling, with Young Master Jun¡¯s ¡°good character¡± along with his principles of inciting havoc, me fanning, and adding oil to a fire, how could he miss the chance to make his move? <i>The more you fight among yourself, the better! It¡¯ll be the best if it can turn into a life or death hatred, that would be even more enjoyable... Fight, fight, I¡¯ll be happier if you both end up killing each other!</i>

    The two grand assassinsid in wait in the darkness, preparing to strike at any moment. Chu Qi Hun made use of everything in his surroundings, and his strange techniques, hiding himself perfectly. As for Jun Mo Xie... he directly used the Yin Yang Escape art and disappeared without a trace!

    He¡¯d already made his move! And the effects of this move were immediately made apparent: it was absolutely amazing!

    Ma Jiang Ming was just one person, and naturally was not a match against the two Superior Supreme brothers¡¯bined assault! But how would Jun Mo Xie allow him to lose so easily, dousing this internal fire that he¡¯d managed to start after so much effort? What a great waste that would be, ah, how unsatisfying ah... It¡¯ll be such a great pity for his great skills ah...

    Holding a big ball of snow in his hand, numerous ice needles continuously shot out from Young Master Jun¡¯s hand. The trajectory of these ice needles were extremely strange, and their angles were unpredictable and weird, causing the Ruan brothers to scream and cry with pain in extremely wretched states. Ma Jiang Ming who was fighting solo against two only felt stronger and stronger as the fight progressed. It was like wherever his sword pointed, the Ruan brothers would panic and fall back. With his mood greatly lifted, he could not help butugh arrogantly.

    Bai Wu Xin tried to break them up with his words, but it produced no effects. Nobody bothered themselves with this temporary leader. In the end, he could only stand helplessly by and watch the show. Only, he hadn¡¯t expected that the three¡¯s fight would escte and grow more and more intense. Especially the Ruan brothers¡ªtwo Superior Supreme experts was actually being suppressed in a two-versus-one fight. At critical points, they would always end up suffering a loss! In that moment, their hate for Ma Jiang Ming had gone deep into their bones¡ªjust for the sake of their face, they could not afford to lose!

    The two¡¯s thighs had already been stabbed an uncountable number of times by ice needles. Although with their Xuan cultivation, this bit of damage could not cause them any damage¡ªnot even light injuries¡ªbut the pain caused by the needles was incredibly tormenting!

    And if this was not enough, their buttocks were constantly stabbed with ice needles, causing the two to be incredibly incensed! That area may not be life-threatening, but it was incredibly humiliating! This was not killing people; this was simply toying with them!

    The two brothers¡¯ eyes had already turnedpletely red! At first, they only wanted to teach Ma Jiang Ming a lesson. But as they fought, their anger could not help but to soar to the skies, eventually reaching a level where they would not rest until the bastard was dead!

    This relentless killing intent came about because of a very simple matter... Ruan Yang had received an extremely sinister ice needle to his buttocks. The difference was, this ice needle happened to stab into a very important area... it¡¯d actually pierced into his chrysanthemum...

    As everyone knows, that area¡¯s flesh was exceptionally tender ah, it was a ce that waspletely unprotected by Xuan Qi. Thus, the pain was even more unbearable than being cut by a knife...

    The unlucky Ruan Yang yelped aloud and jumped straight into the air! That area¡¯s temperature was also higher than most parts of the body... so before he could do anything about the ice needle, it¡¯d already melted inside...

    The freezing water and blood flowed out together, and in that moment, Second Master Ruan looked as if his menstruation had arrived... on top of that, it looked like the first wave: the heaviest flow of the month... he looked extremely wretched, and his legs felt damp, cold and sticky...

    Humiliation!

    This was an unbearable humiliation! Especially, the one who suffered this humiliation, was actually a top tier expert at the Superior Supreme realm!

 Chapter 637 - Assassinations!

    <h4>Chapter 637: Assassinations!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Ruan Yang was like an enraged lion with a scorching hot rod poked into its anus. He screamed and roared angrily, and his entire body seemed to have expanded one round. His hair crown burst apart with a loud <i>peng </i>sound, and his hair flowed out like a madman. It was as if all the water in the seabed had suddenly encountered a hurricane...

    ¡°Ma Jiang Ming you foul beast, you piece of trash! Come and die for this daddy, you sneaky bastard!¡± Second Master Ruan roared with rage. His eyes were opened wide crazily, and he focusedpletely on attacking without bothering with his defenses. This was an all-out attack without regards to consequences! A full crazed-attack!

    <i>It¡¯s done!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie withdrew himself from the fight happily. Going by the current demeanor of this three, they would definitely not rest until one side was dead! This Young Master¡¯s first step had been aplished...

    ¡°How is it? This Young Master¡¯s methods are not bad right? Did you see that?¡± Jun Mo Xie transmitted his voice arrogantly into Chu Qi Hun¡¯s ears. His voice carried the airs of a supreme war strategist nning the victory of his armies from thousands of <i>li </i>away. In any case, his voice sounded extremely coarse and lewd in this instance.

    ¡°What? You¡¯re saying that the three¡¯s fight was orchestrated by you?¡± Chu Qi Hun was stunned for a moment, and very nearly revealed himself. He was hidden expertly behind a withered tree trunk, and he was prepared to attack at any time.

    As the snow and wind swirled powerfully, no one noticed that a god of death was hidden less than 20 <i>zhang </i>away from them!

    ¡°Naturally. This young master had only employed a small trick, and those three are now biting at each other¡¯s necks like rabid dogs.¡± Jun Mo Xie dragged his tone pretentiously, like an artist that was extremely proud of his work.

    ¡°Just how did you do it?¡± Chu Qi Hun was incredibly curious! This was not just deploying a few small tricks; it was practically a miracle! Without any trace or sound, he caused them to start fighting among themselves as if they were mortal enemies! The most terrifying thing was that this Young Master had not even revealed himself yet...

    ¡°If we can use our wits, why use brute force? This Young Master had always possessed a multitude of methods; this Young Master had only imitated the way Ma Jiang Ming uses his concealed weapons, and then threw an ice needle up that Second Master Ruan¡¯s chrysanthemum... And they¡¯ve started fighting so fiercely; hahaha, how thrilling ah...¡± Jun Mo Xie continued tough smugly.

    ¡°Chrysanthemum? What chrysanthemum?¡± Chu Qi Hun was after all, just a native of the Xuan Xuan Continent. How would he understand the intricate usage of these advanced words? His head was cocked to one side as he mumbled in his heart, ¡°Do chrysanthemums grow on people¡¯s bodies? What¡¯s the use of poking the chrysanthemum?! If everyone was carrying a chrysanthemum, perhaps he should carry a few hundred of them on his person when he goes out next time...¡±

    ¡°It means... the anus... understand? Such a poorly read and innocent person! To think that this Young Master¡¯s dignified self had to be forced to utter such uncivilised words!¡± Jun Mo Xie shook his head and smiled evilly. However, he still seemed to be in an excellent mood, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that that area¡¯s shape is simr to a fully blossomed chrysanthemum flower? Remember this, just use chrysanthemum to refer to that word next time; it shows your cultured mannerism!¡±

    Chu Qi Hun nearly sputtered aloud, and his expression was rent with mortification! This old man had indeed never once properly observed that area... besides, why would a grown man go and observe that ce for no reason? Wouldn¡¯t one have to be bored to the point where their nuts ached to think of such things...? Just taking one look at that disgusting area would usually leave one unable to eat for three days... Moreover, it was nearly impossible to observe one¡¯s own... chrysanthemum...

    It was no wonder that the dignified Ruan Yang would suddenly go crazy in the middle of a fight... So that was the case! No one would enjoy being poked in that area so abruptly ah... This was no longer an issue of pain; it concerns the pride and face of a Superior Supreme expert...

    An expert of that level was suddenly poked in the anu¡ª... erm, chrysanthemum?!

    Chu Qi Hun suddenly felt that he¡¯d been immensely lucky. If that brat did this to him during that fight earlier... as his thoughts travelled in this direction, this famed Supreme Assassin instantly felt his own chrysanthemum tightening. Following that, a cold sensation spreaded from his tail bone, up his spine...

    All the hairs on his body stood up on its ends, and he dared not continue thinking about it. Just the thought itself was already so terrifying, but the Second Master Ruan had actually received such a gruesome strike...

    <i>Dear Heavens ah, great Earth ah, just what kind of person is this brat, to have so many sinister methods up his sleeves!</i>

    The face of the battle changed drastically in an instant. In just the time to snap one¡¯s finger, the fight had turned in a heaven-shocking manner!

    Ma Jiang Ming, who didn¡¯t know that he had outside help, was still submerged in the awesome feeling of suppressing two opponents by himself. Surprisingly, he¡¯d still managed to reserve a few techniques, along with his strength. In that moment, he could not help but to mock his opponents coldly with arrogance. ¡°Hahaha, as expected of the ¡®Yin Yang Soft Brothers,¡¯ the two of you indeed do not let this nickname down ah, to think that two piles of trash like you also dare to call yourself Superior Supreme experts! Looks like the Illusory Blood Sea reallycks talent... No wonder Chu Qi Hun was able to kill three of your Superior Supremes with a single stroke; so it turns out that the so-called Superior Supreme experts of your Illusory Blood Sea are actually only of this level, no wonder, no wonder...¡±

    As the saying goes, the vengeance that one can see arrives the quickest!

    As Ruan Yang¡¯s rage soared to the heavens, Ma Jiang Ming suddenly felt the pressure on him rise several times! Without Jun Mo Xie helping him to control the fight, the two Ruan brothers who¡¯d lost their inhibitions was suddenly like a pair of hungry tigers that¡¯d been released from the cage. They came roaring angrily, and retaliated with great momentum!

    Ma Jiang Ming abruptly fell from an advantageous position where he attacked and defended with ease to a sudden life-and-death spiral of panic!

    These three were basically around the same level of strength. Two against one, Ma Jiang Ming was naturally at a huge disadvantage. On top of that, he had been careless due to the easy time he had been enjoying for arge portion of the fight. Now, one side had suddenly erupted with strength and went so far as to disregard their defense tounch a full offensive; Ma Jiang Ming had only intended to teach these two brothers a lesson from the start, and his state of heart was iparable to the Ruan brothers, which ended up in this situation!

    With a loud <i>peng </i>sound, Ma Jiang Ming somehow managed to block the two¡¯s sword with great effort. However, he received a fierce kick in the sh, causing his body to shoot outwards with a <i>sou </i>sound. Ma Jiang Ming borrowed the momentum to rush upwards into the air, shouting angrily as he escaped. ¡°Ruan brothers, could it be that you really want to fight until one of us is dead? This old man has been enduring your nonsensical actions until now, and it¡¯s enough! Learn to back off a little, less things be difficult for our two holynds!¡±

    ¡°F*ck your granny! A bastard like you still wants to be a human? Just go and be a ghost!¡± Ruan Yang roared angrily, not rxing his stance in the least. He rushed into the snow, and a thickyer of snow swirled up around him. His sword gleamed ringly, suddenly turning into a long dragon with cold electricity running all over its body. His body and the sword merged into one as he tore through the air, stabbing directly at Ma Jiang Ming!

    Ruan Yin, in his worry that something might go wrong, also merged with his sword and rushed upward!

    <i>There will be no relent until Ma Jiang Ming is dead!</i>

    This was already an irreconcble situation!

    The scene had changed drastically, far beyond what anyone had expected!

    A moment ago, Ma Jiang Ming was in a great advantageous position, but in the next instant, he was suddenly assaulted fiercely by the two¡¯s sword technique!

    A life-or-death strike!

    Ma Jiang Ming¡¯s entire body¡¯s hair was standing up on their ends, and he spat out a mouthful of blood as he roared with rage, ¡°F*ck your mother! So you two brats are actually really aiming to kill this old man! To think that you¡¯re even using the sword and body as one! You really take this old man to be dough to be kneaded! This old man shall use this next attack as his wager as well! Who¡¯s going to die is still not certain!¡± His sword danced wildly in the air, and a powerful gust rose up with its momentum. With a powerful wave, a <i>whoosh</i>rang out, sting across the sky!

    Ten thousand rays of sword rays shot down from the sky; at the same time, his left hand was waving constantly, and countless gleaming pieces of light shot out from his hand, disappearing in a sh!

    This was Ma Jiang Ming¡¯s true killing technique, and also the reason the Ruan brothers were so certain that it was Ma Jiang Ming who attacked them: the Soul Chasing Shadowless Needles!

    The three were like shooting stars impacting the earth as they shot through the air, using their ultimate killing techniques to determine life-and-death with one strike...

    The Ruan brothers felt humiliated and enraged, but wasn¡¯t Ma Jiang Ming nursing a bellyful of rage as well? <i>Just how did I offend you all? Wasn¡¯t it just a joke that had gone a little bit too far? Are you people so bad at taking jokes? Then how the hell were you able to survive in the martial world for so long! To think that you actually want to kill this old man over a mere sentence...</i>

    The three were all emanating extremely hateful auras, unwilling to share the same sky with each other as they shed together!

    Bai Wu Xin watched on wide-eyed and ck-jawed, as if he were looking at a horror movie that became more frightening as time passed. At the start, both sides were only exchanging blows, attacking and defending carefully. He naturally wasn¡¯t worried about them, but in the blink of an eye, it began to turn into a life-or-death battle! This transformation was greatly beyond anyone¡¯s expectations, and he could not help but rub his eyes with disbelief. Just as he was about to take action and separate these three forcefully, they actually began to use their ultimate techniques, fusing as one with their swords!

    <i>This daddy here must have umted eight generations of bad luck to end up as your temporary team leader! With these two groups of people in the same team, it was already a miracle that I haven¡¯t been angered to death yet! Damn their sisters, do they really have to choose this particr timing to engage in a life-and-death fight? Where are their demeanors as experts? What happened to seeing the big picture?!</i>

    In that moment, he could not help but to fling his sleeves in rage. ¡°Fight then, go ahead and fight! It¡¯s better if you all kill off each other, then this daddy can finally have a moment of peace! All you idiots are old bastards over a hundred years old, yet you¡¯re still so childish! Can¡¯t you make things easier for others?!¡±

    Apart from the three who were fighting and Bai Wu Xin, there were still four more people standing there, staring dumbly at the three experts tearing at each other¡¯s throats. Everyone felt their backs grow cold in that moment. The four of them were only Supreme realm experts, and did not have the qualifications to stick their foot into a battle of that level...

    At this time, another strange event appeared!

    A frosty light suddenly shed under the snowy ground, as quick as lightning! It shot into the underbelly of a Supreme realm expert from the Elusive World of Immortals almost as soon as it appeared, going straight through the gap under his pants. The strange, tough and surging Xuan Qi instantly tore apart its host¡¯s five viscera and six bowels. At the same time, a faint swordlight shed and disappeared, followed by another frosty light; yet another Supreme realm expert was cut into two from the waist!

    Following that, the frosty light shed again, and like a boat moving with the current, it stabbed toward Bai Wu Xin¡¯s neck! All these had happened in a single breath, smoothly and without stop!

    Although it took a long time to describe these three sword strokes, it had actually all shed out in almost the same instant! Two powerful experts fell to the ground, and even the temporary leader of the group Bai Wu Xin was facing a deadly threat!

    At this time, Bai Wu Xin was so angry that his chest almost burst open with rage. But all of a sudden, he felt a hair-raising fear in his heart. With the enhanced senses of a Superior Supreme, he instantly dashed forward without any hesitation, shifting his body forcefully. A sharp pain suddenly appeared behind his head, and a deep gash appeared on his back, stretching from his neck to the top of his head!

    Even his skull had been chipped off heavily, and his brains had very nearly been scattered from the attack!

    His blood spurted out like a mist, dying the snow-covered ground into a ghastly scarlet!

    On the other side, an illusory shadow flickered into ce, sometimes immaterial, and sometimes wispy. However, the speed of this shadow was like an enraged thunder god!

    Two King of Assassins, both striking out at the same time! Furthermore, they had both chosen this critical period to make their moves!

 Chapter 638 - Ill Kill You After Your Internal Fights!

    <h4>Chapter 638: I¡¯ll Kill You After Your Internal Fights!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Seeing that Ma Jiang Ming had fallen into a dangerous disadvantage, the two Supreme Masters from Supreme Golden City were just about to pull out their swords and lend their support when they felt something sh before their eyes. Before they could raise their guards, one of them suddenly felt a sense of weakness as his body fell down softly¡ªa bloody hole had appeared on his neck...

    The other expert was immediately stricken with terror as he screamed and tried to hide. However, it was already toote. With a shua sound, a sword passed from his shoulder all the way to his abdomen!

    His organs and intestines immediately poured onto the ice cold snow, emanating hot steam!

    Bai Wu Xin roared with rage, a wretched and violent rage! The other two Supreme experts behind him who had already received fatal injuries but had yet to react were also gasping with fear...

    Beside the Supreme Golden City experts, another expert had copsed to the ground, while the other was crying out in an inhuman tone, looking as his organs spilled out on the ground. His terror had reached an extreme level, and his mind waspletely shocked! In that moment, he had not died yet, and he still had some feeling in his body. He could even feel the piercing cold of the snow under his organs!

    This was a kind of horror that would only be seen in one¡¯s dreams!

    But now, it happened in real life...

    With the Xuan cultivation and experience of these experts, they normally wouldn¡¯t have been so easily susceptible to sneak attacks, not to mention beingpletely incapable of retaliation! But, Ma Jiang Ming and the Ruan brothers¡¯ fight was too intense, and had progressed too quickly to a point where they were suddenly in a life-or-death battle. This matter had attracted everyone¡¯splete attention! Many of them were still busy trying to figure out just what exactly happened for there to be such arge grudge all of a sudden?

    Precisely at this time, the two Assassin Kings appeared out of nowhere, catching thempletely off guard! Forget about retaliating; two of the most unlucky fellows did not even know that they had already died...

    The three people in the air also realized the tragedy that¡¯d taken ce down below. Their hearts were also rent with shock and anxiousness at this point! However, they were unable to stop now... This was the most critical point of their sh, and even if they wanted to stop, it had already passed the point of no return...

    A loud HONG! rang out, filling the skies!

    The all-out attacks of three Superior Supremes exploded together in the air! Three savage roars sounded, and three shadows abruptly flew outward in different directions, coughing outrge mouthfuls of blood...

    The three could not avoid suffering heavy injuries. Especially Ma Jiang Ming, whose injuries were the worst! After all, he was fighting one against two, and the gap in strength was too great!

    At this moment, the three people¡ªMa Jiang Ming, Ruan Yin, and Ruan Yang¡¯s¡ªfeelings had reached an indescribablyplicated level!

    Shock, rage, sorrow, pain, disbelief...

    All kinds of emotions shed through the three¡¯s faces!

    For experts of their level who could strut nearly unrivalled through the earth wherever they choose to go, and the long period of cultivation they had endured to reach their level of strength, they had be impassive to most things long ago. As for expressions, no matter what type of expression, it was difficult to find any trace of such a thing on their old faces. But in this moment, their faces were lit up with so many vivid andplicated expressions. It was easy to imagine how rich their expressions were.

    However, even such intense expressions were still unable to illustrate the current state of theirplicated feelings!

    In fact, in this moment, they had evenpletely forgotten how to roar and cry. Their brains could not remember the kind of sound that their throats should produce to make clear the pain in their hearts! They allowed their blood to drop freely, turning snowkes into streaks of scarlet. But, in the eyes of the tree, the scenery was the same. It was as if the world had frozen in time in that instant!

    Impossible!

    How could things be like this!!

    The wretched cries of their teammates, the screams of their battlepanions, the sight of that wriggling half-dead body on the ground, the blood drenched snow, and the pile of organs and intestines still emitting heat...

    Blood flowed freely from the wound on Bai Wu Xin¡¯s head, but he did not fall down...

    In actuality, of the eight great experts who had arrived in high spirits, only the injured Bai Wu Xin could be considered to have some fighting ability now! Although his wounds were not light, they were not lethal either. But the sharp pain he was enduring was something that even a Superior Supreme expert found it difficult to handle!

    The pain on his neck and scalp was secondary; the most critical point was that his skull had been chipped. That kind of pain was already deep into the bone, and sunken into the spirit!

    Bai Wu Xin roared painfully, using all his strength to bellow as loudly as he could to vent the pain in his mind. At the same time, he was issuing an alert!

    He did not even turn around to look at who it was that had injured him so heavily. Because he knew very clearly that the moment he turned around, he would forever lose his chance to escape from death! With a loud cry, he instantly became one with his sword, turning into a long streak of rainbow that shot across the snowy ground, carrying a hint of bloody light as he fled with all his might!

    In that moment, Bai Wu Xin¡¯s speed had practically reached the peak level of this world! In just a sh, his figure had already disappeared from the peripheries of everyone! This kind of immense speed that pushed all the potential of the human body to its utmost limit was something that even Mei Xue Yan would only be able to watch on as the dust from his heels kicked into her face!

    One with the sword was an immensely powerful killing technique in its own rights. But from ancient times to date, Bai Wu Xin was probably the first and only person who used it for escaping... he could also be counted as having put his name down in the river of history!

    While Bai Wu Xin¡¯s shadowpletely disappeared from view, Jun Mo Xie still had not shown himself.

    Up in the air, the long and shrill cry still reverberated loudly. In fact, it seemed to be growing louder still. Outside the mountain gorge, the sounds of more whistles rang out in response! The experts of the three Holy Lands had begun to swarm toward this location to provide support...

    The Ruan brothers and Ma Jiang Ming had finallynded on the ground. Their fight had beenpletely real, without even a hint of feigned blows; their bodies were drenched in blood; and their muscles were trembling with shock. However, the moment they realized that they were in mortal danger, the three of them hurriedly stood up the moment theynded. Blood flowed from the corners of their mouths, but their bodies were ramrod straight.

    Chu Qi Hun¡¯s body shed, and in the instant that threended and stood up, several illusory looking sword rays shed out. Ruan Yin watched with wide eyes as the sword flowed like light into his chest!

    Chu Qi Hun¡¯s full-strength killing strike!

    Chu Qi Hun¡¯s strike was very well ced and professional. Ruan Yin was not the weakest, nor the one with the heaviest injury, and neither was he the easiest to strike. However, Chu Qi Hun chose him out of all three targets, because he was the exact opposite of those things! Of the three people, Ruan Yin was the only one with some battle power left! He was the one that was injured the least, and although his injuries were not considered light, he was still a powerful Superior Supreme expert!

    Ruan Yin had justnded back on the ground and gotten to his feet; he didn¡¯t even have the chance to readjust his breath! This precise timing was the best opportunity to end his life! As for the other two, they only had half their lives remaining. As long as Ruan Yin was taken care of first, the other two were basically dead...

    Thus, Chu Qi Hunpletely discarded even the half a breath¡¯s time to catch his breath. After killing two people consecutively, he once again merged with his sword and rushed over, stabbing out swiftly! If Chu Qi Hun had allowed Ruan Yin to catch his breath, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to kill him after that...

    This was the experience and intuition of a Supreme Assassin!

    This sword did not leave any inch of mercy!

    As Chu Qi Hun had calcted, after that intense fight, and the unexpected changes on the ground, Ruan Yin would indeed be unable to avoid this deadly strike!

    He was barely able to stabilize himself and had not even taken a breath before the snowy sword ray was embedded in his chest!

    As soon as the sword stabbed into his body, the rampaging sword qi tore unbridled through his body. The immense momentum even sent his body sting backwards. Ruan Yin did not let down the name of a Superior Supreme. He knew that he was dead without a doubt, and he roared savagely, his voice reverberating in all directions. His two hands sted out with all his might, expending every single bit of his strength to deal Chu Qi Hun four palm strikes!

    Four palm strikes was all he could do!

    Because in the next instant, his entire body was directly torn apart by Chu Qi Hun¡¯s sword qi, turning into blood paste and eternally disappearing from the world! Chu Qi Hun spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. The final strikes of a Superior Supreme expert were not so easy to handle! He tumbled through the air repeatedly, and even Autumn Dew Invincible Sword flew out of his hand...

    Ruan Yang¡¯s eyes widened and he screamed in a hoarse and desperate voice, ¡°BIG BROTHER AHH!!!!¡± His body shook abruptly as a bright sword tip stuck out from his chest. His face was twisted with disbelief. I¡¯ve been stabbed? How could that be possible...

    The bright sword edge gleamed and disappeared without a trace. Ruan Yin roared madly, swinging his fists blindly, hoping to take his assant to the grave with him. However, his fists only swiped at empty air, carrying thest of his strength away. His body stumbled forward several steps in his madness, and he finally fell onto the ground weakly with unresignation. His two legs turned soft, and hended on his knees in defeat. His body swayed, and he fell backwards. His head finally touched the ground, and as coincidence would have it, it touched the back of his own foot, causing his body to resemble a drawn bow. His eyes were wide open with rage, as his body turned rigid.

    His intense rage gave him an intense desire to want to see who it was that had killed him, causing him to die in such a strange but difficult to attain posture. However, he was doomed to be disappointed because at this moment, Jun Mo Xie was already standing before his next target: Ma Jiang Ming!

    Of the three, Ruan Yin was the least injured and first to be killed by Chu Qi Hun; Ruan Yang was the second most able person, and was directly disposed of by Jun Mo Xie! As for Ma Jiang Ming, he was the most heavily injured! To fight one against two opponents of the same level of strength as him, it would be strange if he was not grievously wounded!

    There was no surprise in this!

    Ma Jiang Ming struggled to remain standing. From the looks of things, he had been reduced to an extreme level of frailty. It was as if a slightly stronger gust of wind would be able to blow him over. He coughed lightly, and blood froth constantly bubbled from his mouth. His body was filled with tens of serious muscle tears andcerations. Even his face was covered in ugly scars. At this point, his ancient face which always seemed to carry a look as if he¡¯d seen through the vicissitudes of life seemed to have added an extra dosage of that vicissitude today...

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie? So it¡¯s you!¡± Ma Jiang Mingughed bitterly. His body shook heavily, and his eyes grew vacant. ¡°You¡¯ve truly surprised this old man! Where¡¯s that little lover of yours?¡±

    ¡°Ma Jiang Ming, stop pretending!¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at him coldly. ¡°Although you¡¯ve indeed suffered the heaviest injury, that is only inparison to the Ruan brothers. The true extent of your injury is far from what you¡¯re disying! It¡¯s useless to y tricks in front of me.¡±

 Chapter 639 - Thereâ€™s Nothing Underneath?!

    <h4>Chapter 639: There¡¯s Nothing Underneath?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°You¡¯re lucky! ¡± Ma Jiang Ming¡¯s resentful face was purple and appeared even more horrible. ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for those two stupid bastard and their sudden craze, how could you have seeded easily? What a coincidence! It¡¯s God¡¯s will that I had to join the two bastards. But at least I live longer than them, that¡¯s my win!...¡±

    ¡°God¡¯s will?! Haha, I have to admire your stupidity! You don¡¯t know how you died ¡¯til your death. Do you think you won the brothers? Idiot! ¡± Jun Mo Xieughed and held up the sword, ¡°Die! I¡¯m not interested in talking with you!¡±

    ¡°Are you the one who did it?¡± Ma Jiang Ming suddenly stared at him and his expression gradually turned from surprise to malice. ¡°It¡¯s you! Die, you little brat!¡± He yelped and suddenly flew up. With a sh of silver in the sky, a sh of violet lightning pierced down. It was quite forceful!

    Jun Mo Xie snorted and moved slightly, unexpectedly disappearing. His body appeared again, and he was now behind Ma Jiang Ming. Jun Mo Xie pierced backwards! Ma Jiang Ming¡¯s body suddenly jumped up, but it seemed too close to dodge. Although he barely avoided getting a fatal blow on his back, he was stabbed into the crotch by the the sword that slid past his legs.

    Speaking of it, Jun Mo Xie did not expect this sword fight to be so easy to win. He had already prepared several tactics forter use. He was ready to respond to the situation at any time. Fighting with a Superior Supreme head-on was difficult even if he was badly hurt.

    Fighting head-on was different from assassination!

    But this blow easily castrated Ma Jiang Ming. Even Jun Mo Xie was surprised at the sess. This injury was unbearable to any man, even if it was a Superior Supreme. After all, it was the most painful injury a man could get.

    But the situation suddenly changed!

    Just as Jun Mo Xie thought he was going to seed, Ma Jiang Ming who had been hurt at the most crucial spot suddenly retreated at full speed. It was as if he felt nothing of the sword under his crotch. He seemed to have no pain at all. As he turned around, he gave Jun Mo Xie a p on the shoulder, and it was really powerful!

    Jun Moxie was really surprised. He did not expect Ma Jiang Ming to still be so strong and fierce even when his most crucial spot was hit. With the blow, his bones seemed to have been dislocated, and he snorted and flew out together with his sword!

    He suddenly realized that the sword was absolutely clean of any blood stain. His eyes widened in disbelief and could not resist cursing as he was flying backwards, ¡°WTF, there¡¯s nothing underneath?¡±

    No man could handle such a blow¡ªunless, he was not a man!

    Ma Jiang Mingughed out loud and persecuted with a maddening face, ¡°Right! There¡¯s nothing down there! Never thought of it right? Hahahaha...¡±

    He seemed to be very proud of not having anything underneath as heughed so loud. Jun Mo Xie totally could not understand...

    Chu Qi Hun, who was recovering at a distance let out a dry vomit. So happy to not have anything underneath and he still call himself a man... No wonder he likes to torture girls to death. What a distorted man!

    Jun Mo Xie was angry but could notugh. No wonder that this kind of guy could still fight back; there was a hot pain on his shoulder, but he stillughed. ¡°Damn it, you didn¡¯t have it under you... It¡¯s rare that you should be so proud. What a fucking talent!¡±

    At this time, Ma Jiang Ming had caught up with him and said with a grim smile, ¡°What if I don¡¯t have it? I was saved because of this. Sure you have it, but it will be wasted, because you won¡¯t be able to use it properly again after today!¡± He fiercely attacked; swords, silver needles, fists and feet all came storming down with a wave of rage!

    Jun Mo Xieughed and then disappeared into nothingness! It was right in front of Ma Jiang Ming¡¯s stares... without a trace...

    Ma Jiang Ming let out his ultimate technique with a bang. But there was no one there. He could not resist yelping in surprise and turned around with full alert. Suddenly, he felt a pain at his crotch and he immediately jumped straight up, flinging his limbs.

    He was being kicked by Jun Mo Xie from below. Under the forceful blow, his already featherweight body really levitated in the air. He did not even have time for a scream, another kicknded at the same spot.

    In nothingness, Jun Mo Xie growled, ¡°You don¡¯t have huh? You don¡¯t have! Don¡¯t have! Don¡¯t have! Don¡¯t have!¡±

    With all the scolding, Ma Jiang Ming was being kicked at the same spot repeatedly as his body rose higher and higher in the air.

    With all the storming kicks, even if Ma Jiang Ming had something below, there wouldn¡¯t be anything by now. It would at least be unrecognizable.

    Chu Qi Hun was dumbfounded. He sucked in cold air as he witnessed Ma Jiang Ming rising up like a rocket. Up all the way he went, almost unstoppable.

    With the continuous thud of kicks, Chu Qi Hun felt his teeth were softening. With this strength, that dude would have been dead by the second kick. But now Jun Mo Xie had send out more than two hundred...

    The dude without anything underneath was a madman; so was the guy who had something!

    Crazier than me! Chu Qi Hun concluded.

    With a zip, Jun Mo Xie appeared in front of him. He said hastily, ¡°Quick, let¡¯s get out of here. The three Holy Lands sent more men... They have in total more than a hundred...¡± He saw it clearly when he was up there. Many silhouettes zapped across the fields.

    More than a hundred! How scary! They could not handle it!

    Chu Qi Hun was still in shock. He raised his head and saw Ma Jiang Ming still rising, and looked as small as a bean. He was baffled how Jun Mo Xie suddenly came down here. Wasn¡¯t he still kicking that guy¡¯s crotch?

    Jun Mo Xie grabbed Chu Qi Hun and hurriedly rushed to the snow cave Mei Xue Yan and Dongfang Wen Xin were hiding. He did not have time to say anything and he used the power of water!

    Snow, formed from water, was still a form of water!

    The snow below the four of them suddenly levitated and carried them up on the solid ground. As they stepped onto the solid ground, before Chu Qi Hun could express his amazement, Jun Mo Xie pushed his palm down and spread his palms. Chu Qi Hun suddenly felt that he began falling down an endless hole...

    Wow, hold on, what was that? That¡¯s so mystical?

    With a few zaps, some men had arrived at the site of bloodshed the moment the group disappeared. In the distance, there were more men rushing here...

    There was blood everywhere on the snow. Two halves of a body were being separated really far apart while his arms were still in the crawling position... The ground was covered by slices of flesh scattered everywhere. Ruan Yang was still pushing himself up in this awkward manner despite being long dead.

    There was another guy with all his intestines and organs hanging out of his body. He had obviously suffered great pain before his death. He had struggled much as half of his body was three meters away and his intestines were pulled straight and still looked hot...

    Perhaps, even hell was not so horrendous?

    Everyone stared nkly at this horrid sight while they felt an immense urge to vomit from their stomachs. But they all looked very angry and wanted revenge!

    All the men of the three Holy Lands had finally gathered. There was almost 150 men! This was only the men nearby. There were more who had not received the notice.

    Their different clothing looked especially obvious on the snow.

    ¡°Brutal! Chu Qi Hun is really evil to an unbelievable extend! The whole world will not see peace until he is killed!¡± A very old man from the Elusive World of Immortals looked at the tragedy and said with a long sigh.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, second master! How dare he torture our people like this! If we get to capture him, we will chop him into pieces and grind his bones!¡± It was Zi Jing Hong speaking. His face was distorted at the sight of Ruan Yang¡¯s awkward death. He was infuriated to the extreme!

    The Illusory Blood Sea had already lost five Superior Supremes in their pursuit for Chu Qi Hun.

    Right now, this very strategic and ruthless third master of the Illusory Blood Sea was watching the gentle looking old man in front of him with slight fear. It was fear from within...!

    The old man he had called the second master was the leader of the Elusive World of Immortals this time!

    Obviously, the Elusive World of Immortals was also mad. They were badly hurt! Without choice, they sent the man that was just below the master of the Elusive World of Immortals.

    This second master, kind-eyed, thick-faced, even seemed to have a slow reaction. His pair of eyes was full ofpassion for heaven. He was a typical good man...

    He looked too good, too honest. He was definitely easily convinced and very caring...

    So he must be really gullible!

    This would be the first impression anyone have of him!

    A gentle and courteous man!

 Chapter 640 - Merciful and Heartless, Two Venerables!

    <h4>Chapter 640: Merciful and Heartless, Two Venerables!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    He was a ssic example of a gullible gentleman!

    But anyone who knew him knew that he was as poisonous as a rattlesnake!

    He looked like a gentleman, but he was not!

    He shed crocodile tears better than crocodiles and was more ruthless than wolves!

    Bloody gentleman, deadly good guy; these were both his nicknames. His name sounded even nicer: Zhen Ci Bei

    This name was not only nice, but also funny, yet no one dared tough at it!

    Not even during casual conversations!

    Because Zhen Ci Bei was not even slightly merciful. A mayor offended him two hundred years ago. He was surrounded by an army when he approached the mayor. Then he was infuriated, so the city saw bloodshed for three days and nights! He ughtered the whole city single-handedly!

    That city was small, but still had a poption in the hundred thousands! There were soldiers, Xuan practitioners, officials, and civilians, but Zhen Ci Bei did not care at all. He killed everyone. Three dayster, nothing lived in the city, and not even a dog escaped or survived...

    The most extraordinary thing was that after the killing, he did not hesitate to carry arge vat full of human blood and wrote a few big words on the wall with the blood:

    The heavens are merciful, so am I; I kill in the name of the heavens to show its mercy!

    He even called himself merciful and righteous after killing hundred thousands of people!

    How ridiculous!

    A normal expert would be shaken by the time he had killed dozens. But Zhen Ci Bei did not even wince when he killed so many! And he still thought he did the right thing! How merciful!

    The whole world was shaken instead. Many experts vowed to take his life, but he was too powerful. In the end, the Elusive World of Immortals approached him and the master of the Elusive World of Immortals himself dealt with him. He was said to have gone missing afterwards, but he actually joined the Elusive World of Immortals and took up such an crucial position!

    Zhen Ci Bei rubbed at this beard and sighed in dismay. ¡°Chu Qi Hun is such a monstrous figure. We kill by the will of the heavens; we definitely have to kill such monster for the heavens and for its people.¡±

    Another middle-aged man with a tall hat in hemp robes came forward. He had an elongated face simr to a horse face. But he actually looked more like a donkey. He also had small and long eyes that looked like two blood-thirsty slits. Through these slits, he stared coldly at Zhen Ci Bei and said, ¡°Zhen, are you trying to pretend to be a gentleman again? Are you going to show your mercy again?¡±

    This man was not slightly scared in front of such murderous figure like Zhen Ci Bei. Instead he even seemed to be on par with Zhen Ci Bei. Zhen Ci Bei was not angry either.

    This was the third master of the Supreme Golden City. He was famed for his cold-blood. His name was Du Jue!

    This was a cool name, and its owner was really a cold-blood. He was so to his enemy, but also himself! Legend had that when he was tired practicing, he once pierced his own thighs with his sword to push on!

    Someone that was so cold to even himself... his way of dealing with others was apparent!

    Du Jue and Zhen Ci Bei were real experts! They were Venerables!

    The Merciful Venerable Zhen Ci Bei and the Heartless Venerable Du Jue!

    Whoever met Zhen Ci Bei would be shown mercy; whoever met Du Jue marked the dead end of their life!

    ¡°Gentlemen will do whatever they say. So how can you say I am pretending? When the world begs for mercy, we will follow the will of the heavens and give peace back to this world again,¡± Zhen Ci Bei said with a sympathetic and solemn voice. With his white hair and beard, he looked very authoritative.

    But his words sent shivers down everybody¡¯s spines.

    At this moment, there was a sound of wind and a blurry figure came dropping down from the sky like a meteor! It was fast like lightning!

    Du Jue red at it and yelled at it. He did not move but levitated up. He went head on, and sent out his palm. Without a wince, he gave that ¡°meteor¡± a few palms!

    And all of them hit the target!

    The object immediately blew up into pieces!

    ¡°Bravo! Venerable Du is really good! What a nice hand!¡± Many licked his boots.

    But as Du Jue came down, his face was really red. There was anger, but more gloom!

    WIth a thud, a ball-like skull hit the snow meadow and bounced up. It rolled around and finally faced upward. His eyes were open and his skull was skinny. His face looked really old.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ma Jiang Ming! How did he get so high up in the sky that he only came down after so long?¡± The men from the Supreme Golden City eximed with great confusion. This guy who was literally dissected by their third master was their ally! But that was all they said, they did not dare to speak any more.

    Everyone put on an awkward face, because Du Jue looked really depressed. His face seemed to have been pulled even longer and he was coated with killer intentions!

    It was supposed to be a cool move and it took him a lot of strength! He wanted to show off before his men, but in the end he chopped his own ally into pieces... that was really awkward!

    ¡°Hahaha... What a nice palm chop from you, Venerable Du! With a wave of your hand and you chopped him into a dozen pieces. How cool! How heartless! That was really befitting for your name!¡± Zhen Ci Beiughed and said with a serious tone. It was as if he was not slightly sarcastic.

    Du Jue snorted and held his palm sideways; a silent palm chop went straight at Zhen Ci Bei.

    Zhen Ci Beiughed and wielded his sleeves. The palm chop was directed right into the snow!

    Zhen Ci Bei and Du Jue were both stunned and stared at the snow as if pondering.

    ¡°You lot, go settle those corpses. Bury them well!¡± Zhen Ci Bei said, showing a lot of dismay on his face.

    A few men in white came forward to settle.

    ¡°Everyone, clear all the snow from this valley!¡± Du Jue said coldly. All the snow definitely weighed like a mountain, but Du Jue¡¯s orders were irrefutable! It was even put in a way that it sounded like it was an easy job like sweeping dust!

    Ten experts from the Supreme Golden City came forward and their bodies started to expand. With a holler, they sent out their palms together!

    The wind they sent out was solid, forming a gigantic shovel and dug out the whole field of snow. Immediately, hundred square meters of ground was cleared. And then another 45 men came and with arge sound, all the snow were being shoveled up and dumped outside of the valley!

    How did they manage to simply lift and dump all these snow? They must have weighed many tons!

    Finally, the dirt ground emerged beneath. They literally dug three meters deep!

    Du Jue and Zhen Ci Bei put on a cold face and ordered without any facial expression, ¡°Continue!¡±

    Of course they could not only let one group do all the work. The Elusive World of Immortals and the Illusory Blood Sea also rotated to do the job. This group of men, with the weakest being a Supreme, was so powerful! With a few rounds, the whole valley was almost cleared!

    It was an almost impossible job, but in such a short time, it was almost done. At this rate,pletely clearing the whole valley would not take much longer!

    There was a continual thundering noise. It was the noise of throwing all the snow out of the valley! The whole ground below was shaking, as if shaken by what they were doing!

    With their Venerable Spirit senses, Du Jue and Zhen Ci Bei detected that there was something abnormal below the snow! Or else, how could seven experts be killed so easily by Chu Qi Hun, who was fleeing so pathetically?

    It would be possible if they were facing Venerable Mei!

    But... Chu Qi Hun? What could he even do?

    Even if the eight experts were fighting each other, Chu Qi Hun would not have a chance!

    Not a chance at all!

    Looking at all the snow removal work, Zhen Ci Bei said without even turning his head, ¡°Bai Wu Xin! Come here!¡±

    Bai Wu Xin had a thickyer of bandage on his head. He was still in great pain as he was biting his own lips. His bones were shattered by the sword. Being able to bear the pain until now was already a miracle!

    Bai Wu Xin quickly came forward and answered exceptionally respectfully, ¡°Yes. What are your orders, second master?

    This second master really had a bad temper. It was even worse than the master himself. The master would only punish them by detaining them. But the second master... would show his mercy...

    ¡°Describe what had happened! Don¡¯t miss out anything! Even if it¡¯s something very weird and unbelievable.¡± Zhen Ci Bei said in a low voice.

    By then, the other two leaders, Zi Jing Hong and Du Jue also came forward to listen to what Bai Wu Xin had to say. All the three Holy Lands suffered greatly from the recent battles and they really wanted to know what really happened!Both ¡°cold-blood¡± and ¡°cool¡± are ¡°jue¡± in Chinese.His name sounds like ¡®really merciful¡¯.

 Chapter 641 - Bestowing Mercy!

    <h4>Chapter 641: Bestowing Mercy!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Bai Wu Xin¡¯s headache had intensified to the point where it felt like his head was going to explode. Just standing straight and replying properly was already an extremely difficult task. But with the real ¡°grandmasters¡± before him, he did not dare be slow with his words.

    In that moment, he was forced topletely recount the entire sequence of events again. No detail was left out, and everything was said. Until now, Bai Wu Xin was still extremely angry at Ma Jiang Ming and the two Ruan brothers. Thus, he naturally clearly depicted the facts honestly. If not for those three idiots suddenly fighting each other for no reason, would this old man be cut across the head by a sword?

    Just a tiny bit deeper and his brains would have been spilled! Heavens! That would mean forfeiting his old life! Even though he could see Ma Jiang Ming¡¯s head and Ruan Yang¡¯s corpse lying near his foot, he still could not resolve the hatred in his heart for them! In that moment, he felt extremely tempted to go up and kick that annoying looking head to vent his anger...

    As they listened to Bai Wu Xin¡¯s tale, Zhen Ci Bei, Du Jue, and Zi Jing Hong¡¯s expressions turned heavy. With regards to the three¡¯s sudden conflict, they felt rather confused as well.

    No matter how one looked at it, the three shouldn¡¯t have been so rash!

    ¡°Inspect their corpse properly!¡± Zhen Ci Beimanded coldly. The three walked over to the pile of corpses and stooped over them. Du Jue directly acted in his usual ruthless style; with a light shua sound, Ruan Yang¡¯s body was strippedpletely naked! Then, he beckoned his hand and began to piece Ma Jiang Ming¡¯s body back together piece by piece, actually managing to restore itpletely...

    ¡°This Ruan Yang¡¯s body has many obvious needle pricks, on his neck, thighs, buttocks... back, everywhere. There¡¯s a total of 21... Ma Jiang Ming is a master of throwing needles; could this be his handiwork? Apart from that... there¡¯s some blood under his crotch... Apparently, this blood came from his... backdoor... He should have been injured there. The area of the injury is extremely strange, as if he had been... prated by something. From the blood, it¡¯s very likely that it was due to some kind of concealed, needle-type weapon. But there are only some iron needles in the area, and they count less than the number of wounds. Furthermore, these needles do not have any trace of blood on them; this is extremely strange...¡±

    Zi Jing Hong naturally wanted to find some excuse to cover the actions of his men. But the more he analyzed, the more he found the matter strange. He directly shook his head and stopped talking toward the end. Just what kind of sneak attack could stab so urately into a Superior Supreme expert¡¯s backdoor?

    To this question, he would probably not be able to solve it even if he cracked his brains open to think. There was no chance that the Second Master Ruan would obediently bend over and allow his backdoor to be prated right? That would be too ridiculous...

    But one really had to hand it to Ma Jiang Ming¡¯s admirable skills! Just that strike alone was truly worthy of the name ¡°Soul Chasing Shadowless Needle¡± ah!

    Truly domineering!

    Du Jue¡¯s face darkened as he conducted his own investigation wordlessly. His face was as ck as the bottom of a wok.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to look anymore. Ma Jiang Ming probably yed a few tricks and threw some shady needles at the two. Not willing to be humiliated, they retaliated in rage, and the fight evolved into a real life-or-death struggle. It should be that this Second Master Ruan grew angry after having his backdoor prated that he erupted with anger and shame. Thus, the three suddenly would not rest until the other side was dead. As for why there were no traces of the needle¡¯s mark, it must be because Ma Jiang Ming only used ice needles at the start...¡± Zhen Ci Bei snorted coldly and gave the verdict.

    This analysis was actually extremely close to reality. It could be seen that this person¡¯s analytical skills were top-notch. The only thing that he was mistaken about was that the ice needles had been wrongfully attributed to Ma Jiang Ming¡¯s head.

    Zi Jing Hong and Du Jue had also arrived at the same conclusion. In that moment, they simply nodded dully. The fact that the perverted Ma Jiang Ming¡¯s famed Soul Chasing Shadowless Needle was able to achieve such an effect waspletely within reason, and not all too surprising.

    ¡°However, Ma Jiang Ming¡¯s injuries are the strangest. The real cause of his death was not those sword wounds. Instead, he was forcefully kicked repeatedly on his crotch area, until his five viscera and six bowels were ruptured, and even his brains were jolted to mush from the shock... Someone should have kicked him in the exact same spot continuously tens of time,unching him into the air...

    ¡°To kick a living person to death, and then continue kicking him into the air... to a height where he onlynded after we arrived... ¡± Du Jue sucked in a breath of cold air and furrowed his brows as he looked at Ma Jiang Ming¡¯s corpse which he had pieced together. ¡°This person¡¯s methods were exceptionally cruel, to the point of being horrifying! Damn his granny, this fellow is even more vicious than me! He¡¯s simply an unreserved perverted murderer!¡±

    ¡°Du Jue, with our strength, it shouldn¡¯t be very difficult to kill Ma Jiang Ming. But do you have the ability to continuously kick him a hundred zhang into the air?¡± Zhen Ci Bei looked coldly at him and ridiculed. ¡°At least, I don¡¯t think I can do that. If you¡¯re capable of such a feat, I must congratte you; you must have broken through the Venerable realm!¡±

    Du Jue instantly understood Zhen Ci Bei¡¯s meaning.

    To kick a living person several hundred zhang into the air... the one who did this would have had to ascend with Ma Jiang Ming all the way through the air, kicking him again and again to send him higher up... Does this world really have a high level movement technique capable of doing that?!

    Not needing to catch a breath, rest, nor requiring external help, ascending through the air while stepping on nothing and kicking out at the same area repeatedly...

    Du Jue sucked in a long, cold breath of air as he felt a chill run down his back! All of a sudden, a certain idea hit him, ¡°That¡¯s not entirely impossible, the Eagle King and Crane King of the Tian Fa Forest, as well as those flying type Beast Kings should be able to do this...¡±

    Zhen Ci Bei¡¯s eyes shed and he remained silent. Indeed, he hadn¡¯t thought of this point. His earlier analysis was all based on his considerations from the angle of Xuan techniques. If he looked at it from the perspective of a human, it was basically impossible to understand. But, if it was the work of flying-type Beast Kings, then everything would seem more reasonable. At the very least, this matter could be exined.

    Zhen Ci Bei stroked his beard thoughtfully and added, ¡°Could it be that Tian Fa was involved in this battle?¡±

    At this time...

    ¡°Eh? Ma Jiang Ming¡¯s body is notplete. There¡¯s still a very important part missing.¡± Du Jue suddenly widened his eyes with realization. ¡°Since he was kicked into the sky, there should be some marks... even if it was kicked into mush, the main sack should still be hanging there ah... howe it¡¯spletely gone? Wouldn¡¯t he be dead without aplete corpse like that? Although death is a very final thing, one should still be buried with theirplete body! Everyone, help me look around for it!¡±

    Hearing this, the Three Star Throne Bearer, Xiao Wei Cheng, cleared his throat sheepishly and stuttered, ¡°Third master... t-that... Ma Jiang Ming he... he doesn¡¯t have that thing... originally...¡±

    Du Jue¡¯s face stiffened and turned pale. Then, turning around swiftly, he spat fiercely on the ground. ¡°God damned!¡±

    ¡°Just as they werepletely immersed in the fight and had even merged as one with their swords... Chu Qi Hun appeared...¡± Bai Wu Xin continued with his story after seeing that the old masters had finished inspecting the corpses.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Zhen Ci Bei waved his hand and thought deeply for a moment. After that, he pulled five men over and arranged them on the snowy ground, ¡°Continue. Were they standing in these position?¡±

    ¡°Yes! They were standing exactly on those spots. At that time, I felt an abrupt danger behind me and instinctively dodged forward. However, I still received a heavy injury. It was only after I escaped the fatal strike that I found out that the twopanions behind me were already dead... At the same time, the two who were standing over there had also fallen prey to those attacks. One of them was stabbed through the back, while the other was cut open from his shoulder to his torso...¡±

    ¡°Slow down!¡± Du Jue raised his hand and interrupted him again as he walked over and looked over the injuries of the corpses again. ¡°The people from the Elusive World of Immortals were sneak attacked first, followed by the people from the Supreme Golden City. In that case, this matter has be illogical!¡±

    ¡°Indeed!¡± Zhen Ci Bei nodded and his eyebrows furrowed deeply in thought.

    Du Jue¡¯s aura rose soundlessly and he suddenly disappeared into the snow and wind. After that, he abruptly appeared beside one of the five ¡°dummies,¡± who was standing at the perimeter of the group. His hand was angled in a sword-wielding stance as he sliced silently upwards, then to the side. Borrowing the momentum, he shed down at the ce where Bai Wu Xin had been standing at the time, aiming for the back of the head... After that, with a light shua sound, he appeared at the position where the two experts from the Supreme Golden City had died...

    Finally, he stopped and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s impossible! There must be more than one assant! At the very least, there needs to be two to aplish this!¡±

    ¡°Right, only two people striking together can justify this result. Furthermore, the two people must both possess the same top-notch assassination skills as Chu Qi Hun! This kind of timing and intricate instincts is extremely difficult toe by. Although our people had been focused on the fight, they should still have the basic alertness of Supreme level experts! Even the slightest bit of movement in their surroundings would not be able to escape them! Thus, this must have been done by at least two assassins. And both of them are top tier assassins! If it was Chu Qi Hun alone, it would be impossible for him to aplish this no matter what!¡±

    At this point, Zhen Ci Bei turned coldly to look at Bai Wu Xin. ¡°Bai Wu Xin, your report was untruthful! To think that you were so greedy for life and afraid of death that you actually dared to flee without even turning around. And now, you¡¯re actually telling lies to mislead us. What are your intentions?¡±

    Bai Wu Xin¡¯s face instantly paled and his normally calm face was taken over with panic. ¡°Second Master, what is the meaning of those words? I, Bai Wu Xin, have been with the Elusive World of Immortals for over a hundred years! Could it be that Second Master still does not know what kind of person I am?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll keep the other stuff out of the topic. Right now, I only recognize you as a cowardly wretch who flees in the face of danger, abandoning your brothers to die. On top of that, I see you for who you are now: a liar and a deceitful bastard who seeks to mislead our investigation to cover your own face. Bai Wu Xin, a person like you deserves more than death!¡±

    Zhen Ci Bei looked at him coldly as the killing intent in his eyes intensified. ¡°Bai Wu Xin, this Seat shall bestow you with mercy just this one time! If you are willing to end your own life, you shall get to die with a whole corpse. Otherwise, if this Seat took action personally, the result would not be so pretty!¡±

    Bai Wu Xin took two steps backward rapidly with a shua sound, distancing himself as he hollered with rage. ¡°Second Master, you are cing wrongful charges on an innocent person! What is the reason for this usation? I had no intention to flee back then as well, but if I had not done so with all my might, or if I had even the slightest hesitation in that moment, I would have undoubtedly fallen under the enemy¡¯s de! Second Master, just stop and think for a moment; from where did you get news of this matter from? Who notified you to the incident here? It was me who rushed back with all my might to bring you this news, and to offer as much of my assistance to the Elusive World of Immortals! How could I be said to be misleading your investigation?¡±

    Although he defended himself reasonably, it was a pity that no exnation in the world would have any meaning at this point!

    Zhen Ci Bei carried a benevolent smile on his face as he floated up like a white cloud. He raised his palm and snorted coldly, ¡°Even if your tongue is as flowery as the lotus from the heavens, it would still be impossible for you to escape death this day! There¡¯s no way to absolve yourself from this matter with just words. Are you truly unwilling to take your own life?¡±

    Bai Wu Xin struggled internally and his expression was marked with sorrow and rage. With a shua sound, his sword flew out of his sheath and he gritted his teeth. ¡°Zhen Ci Bei, you¡¯re being an unreasonable bully, and this one refuses to submit! I¡¯ll like to see if your ¡®mercy¡¯ can really reach me!¡±

    ¡°You actually dare to draw your sword against me?! How presumptuous! I¡¯ve already given you a chance; it was you who abandoned it!¡± Zhen Ci Bei smiled sinisterly as he raised his hand. A powerful voice burst out of his throat. ¡°Imprisonment!¡±

    A strange force suddenly burst out of his hand, seemingly intricately linked with the heavens and earth!

    Bai Wu Xin suddenly found that he was unable to move a single muscle. In fact, he could not even blink his eyes!

    This was the Power of Heaven and Earth that only Venerable level experts couldprehend!

    Power of Heaven and Earth, bind for me!

    This was already drawing on the Power of Heaven and Earth on a small level! For an ability like this, only Mei Xue Yan could counter it!

    This was the World Cage!

 Chapter 642 - Fully Deserved!

    <h4>Chapter 642: Fully Deserved!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Bai Wu Xin stood rooted to the ground,pletely motionless. He tried his best to struggle and escape, but hepletelycked the strength. He could only look on hopelessly as Zhen Ci Bei¡¯s palmnded on his head. With a light <i>pa</i>sound, his entire head ttened and his brains flowed out of his ears. His death was extremely sorry to behold!

    Everyone fell as silent as cicadas in the dead of winter.

    Du Jue stood quietly to the side, watching coldly as his face flickered with a strange expression.

    A Superior Supreme was killed so easily simply because Zhen Ci Bei wanted to. There were basically no grounds for face or past rtions!

    Bai Wu Xin¡¯s body had barely hit the ground when a chorus of gasps rose out.

    Zhen Ci Bei and Du Jue turned and looked over. Arge hole had appeared on the cliff to their left. It waspletely ck and squarish, the size of a room. It was not clear how deep it went.

    ¡°There¡¯s something off, as expected!¡± Zhen Ci Bei stroked his long beard as a gleam shed through his eyes, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go and take a look!¡±

    ***

    Underground, Chu Qi Hun looked at Jun Mo Xie as if he¡¯d seen a ghost.

    ¡°You won!¡± The Supreme Assassin Chu said with a sigh. ¡°I¡¯m inferior to you! You¡¯re the real King of Assassins! Fully deserved! The name Supreme Assassin will no longer belong to me!¡±

    Chu Qi Hun¡¯s voice was mixed with disappointment, shame, admiration, and respect.

    Chu Qi Hun had clearly seen everything that had happened, and he understood that he had lostpletely. And he¡¯d lost convincingly! On the surface, he had killed two Supreme Masters of the Supreme Golden City and a Superior Supreme from the Illusory Blood Sea. Jun Mo Xie had also killed three and injured one by way of sneak attack; as for Ma Jiang Ming¡¯s death at the end, that was not counted into the score. On the surface, Jun Mo Xie had only gained a small edge over Chu Qi Hun, and the difference between them was very minor.

    But Chu Qi Hun knew in his heart that he had lost utterly andpletely right from the start!

    Because the set-up of this entire scenario had been fully designed by Jun Mo Xie! All the chances to perform hits on their targets had only appeared because of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s maniptions. Otherwise, such a result would have been nigh impossible!

    Chu Qi Hun was good at essing his opportunities, and grasping them; no matter how small the opportunity was, he would grasp them instinctively, using his elusive techniques to deal a deadly strike! For an assassin, this was seemingly sufficient!

    He had always been proud of his talent at grasping even the tiniest opportunity and timing, and he thought that this was all he needed!

    But today, he was given a lesson by the youth before him; for an assassin¡ªthe best assassin¡ªnot only does one need to have a perfect eye for opportunities, one must be able to create an opportunity when there is none!

    If Chu Qi Hun was by himself, he would find it hard himself to even escape safely after he sneak attacked one of the eight experts because he would be immediately surrounded by the other seven and tied down!

    But Jun Mo Xie was actually able to create a scenario where they had the opportunity to kill all eight of the experts, wiping them out! This kind of methods was bordering on miraculous!

    The difference between their methods waspletely impossible to describe with just words!

    Making use of opportunities was a reactive action, but creating one¡¯s own opportunity was a proactive action!

    Only by creating one¡¯s own opportunities could they grasp it best!

    On the other hand, waiting silently for one¡¯s opponents to make a mistake was just akin to waiting every day under a tree, in hopes that a hare would kill itself by crashing into the tree trunk!

    Chu Qi Hun was sure that even if Ma Jiang Ming and the Ruan brothers did not have any personal conflicts between them, Jun Mo Xie would still be capable of using other methods to divert their attention. Or he would make use of any points of disagreement among their group to draw them into fighting each other!

    He was fully capable of that!

    But as for himself, he had never thought of things in this way before. Not even once!

    Not only had he never tried to orchestrate a suitable scenario to act in, this thought had never even crossed his mind before!

    This was the gap between them!

    An extremely difficult gap to close!

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled, not bothering with hypocritical pleasantry.

    Because he could clearly feel that Chu Qi Hun was indeed extremelycking in this aspect. A King of Assassins, a Supreme Assassin, was not something one could assume just by being good at killing people.

    There was simrly a vast field of study for this profession.

    If there was an open opportunity, then the assassin needed to figure out a way to draw out thergest potential in that opportunity. Even if there were no opportunities to exploit, the assassin must be capable of conjuring the best scenario to take action in! This was what aplete assassin needed to be!

    These kind of ideals simrly applied to any other professions. From the three religions and nine schools of thought, to court officials and even street hawkers, wasn¡¯t this the same!

    Opportunities were something that everybody would encounter every so often.

    But where there were no opportunities to be found, an opportunity that one crafted with their own hands would sometimes be even more suitable to oneself!

    Thus, when a person found himself or herself at a dead end in life, the correct action was to carve out a path with his or her own efforts.

    The more one felt trapped in their life, and the more their ¡°roads¡± were sealed, and the greater the chance and motivation to forge a zing path out!

    ¡°When I escape from here alive, I will release this news to the world! The Supreme Assassin is no longer Chu Qi Hun!¡± Chu Qi Hun¡¯s voice was low and solemn, but it was also filled with pain. ¡°Since my skills were inferior, being referred to as the Supreme Assassin still would be an insult to me!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need the acknowledgement of themon people, so there¡¯s no need for you to do that! What does it matter if the world acknowledges me or not?¡± Jun Mo Xie raised his head and smiled lightly. Then, he continued smugly. ¡°I only need your acknowledgement, and that¡¯s enough for me!¡±

    As Jun Mo Xie said this, he felt his heart lighten considerably. He thought consolingly in his heart. <i>This Evil Monarch did not lose our face! </i>His heart actually felt a little sourness as he thought that.

    ¡°What a good ¡®what does it matter if the world acknowledges me!¡¯ This sentence truly hit to my heart!¡± Chu Qi Hun froze momentarily and began tough aloud. Now that this matter was settled, he looked at the party of three properly and asked in a serious tone. ¡°I haven¡¯t properly enquired until now; what are the three esteemed masters¡¯ names?¡±

    The three of them looked at each other with shock when they heard those words. They¡¯d assumed that Chu Qi Hun was aware of their identity long ago, but who would have thought that this fellow actually did not know them at all.

    This could only be med on Chu Qi Hun¡¯s weird nature. This fellow had never properly interacted with anyone his entire life, and did not know to ask others for their names. Before this, the only names he¡¯dmitted to his mind were the names of his assassination targets.

    Chu Qi Hun always thought that nobody under the heavens was worthy of him remembering their names. There naturally weren¡¯t anybody who had enough qualifications to be his friend! Nobody was qualified!

    To this former Supreme Assassin, this was the first time he¡¯d opened his mouth to ask for someone¡¯s name!

    This was a typical example of an old virgin woman getting onto the marriage sedan chair for the first time.

    ¡°My name is Jun Mo Xie, this is my mother, Dongfang Wen Xin. This is my wife, surname Mei. I won¡¯t be mentioning her full name.¡± Jun Mo Xie introduced with a smile. At the same time, he took the opportunity to take some advantage again.

    ¡°You are Jun Mo Xie! And you¡¯re from the Dongfang Family?!¡± Chu Qi Hun gasped aloud in shock as he continued asking. ¡°Are you really the wife of the great general Jun Wu Hui? Lady Wen Xin of the Dongfang Family?¡±

    ¡°This woman is indeed the person you speak of.¡± Dongfang Wen Xin¡¯s eyes turned slightly red and she forcefully steadied her emotions. ¡°This woman¡¯s ignoble life has been a disgrace to her husband¡¯s illustrious name, and I have incurred Senior Chu¡¯s ridicule.¡± Suddenly hearing her husband¡¯s name from the mouth of others caused her to feel a warm familiarity in her heart. In that moment, Dongfang Wen Xin suddenly felt a sourness in her heart, and she could barelypose herself.

    ¡°What are those words, Madam,¡± Chu Qi Hun¡¯s face turned serious. ¡°Although Great General Jun is considered a junior by age, he was a heroic and courageous man, both chivalrous and unyielding. This Chu is a cold-blooded killer, and has never admired anymore; however, Jun Wu Hui was the only exception! And the undying love that Madam holds for your husband is enough to shock even the heavens; for the sake of your husband, you would rather sleep for an eternity as a testament to your love! That is enough to cause all people to stand in admiration! It¡¯s also enough to cause those wealthy lords who war for greed to feel iparably ashamed of themselves! A heroic couple like youplements and brings out the best in each other, what disgrace is there to speak of?¡±

    Chu Qi Hun shook his head and sighed longly, ¡°Back then, I had the fortune to meet the Great General Jun once, but it was because someone had offered a price of 30 million silver for me to assassinate him. I investigated him thoroughly, but the more I found out about him, the more admiration I had for this man. Ultimately, I did not take the hit, and gave up on the transaction. That was also the first time that I turned away from a contract hit in my life.¡±

    Heughed bitterly and continued, ¡°I, Chu Qi Hun, have always been a cold blooded killer. It didn¡¯t matter if one was a loyal minister or a grieving wife; as long as someone was able to afford the silver, I have never once been soft-hearted. But that time, I waspletely filled with respect and admiration for Jun Wu Hui. I once infiltrated the army camp and watched him for three days before deciding to just leave.¡±

    ¡°This woman thanks Senior Chu on behalf of herte husband for your mercy!¡± Dongfang Wen Xin stood up and sped her hands respectfully.

    ¡°May I know who the person whomissioned you to assassinate my father? Can Senior tell me his name?¡± Jun Mo Xie furrowed his brows and said. He cared more about this matter. For some reason, every lead he¡¯d obtained in this case had instead led him into an even moreplicated web of mysteries.

    ¡°The person whomissioned me back then was the Imperial Teacher of Yu Tang Kingdom, Fei Meng Chen!¡± Chu Qi Hun hesitated for a moment and said. ¡°I did not ept his contract, and so he¡¯s not considered my client. It¡¯s not really a big deal to reveal his name.¡±

    Although he¡¯d said it like that, Jun Mo Xie understood very clearly that for an assassin to reveal any details of an ex-client was the biggest taboo in the industry! Chu Qi Hun might have imed that this person was not a true client, but he nevertheless owed Chu Qi Hun a great debt of personal favor at this moment!

    ¡°Chu Qi Hun, I was thinking about your movement technique; it seems somewhat strange...¡± Mei Xue Yan, who was sitting quietly at the side, suddenly said as she looked at Chu Qi Hun suspiciously. A faint killing intent surged from her body. ¡°Do you know of the War for Seizing the Heavens?¡±

    ¡°Venerable Mei has great eyesight.¡± How could Chu Qi Hun still not know who this beauty before him was? Back then, when she fought alone against 30 plus experts, Chu Qi Hun was hiding nearby watching! Toward her, he naturally did not dare to be slow in his reply. ¡°This one¡¯ste master had the honor of battling atop the Heavenly Pir back then. In the end, he fell from the peaks while bearing heavy injuries, but was lucky enough to survive. However, half of his cultivation had been lost, and parts of his body were crippled. After spending a lot of effort to climb back up and recuperating for a long time, he took me in as a disciple after a lucky encounter.¡±

    Chu Qi Hun¡¯s face carried a slight painful smile as he lowered his head and continued. ¡°Although myte master¡¯s cultivation was no longer able to advance, he was a master of the life arts and his lifespan was not a worry. Although he was unable to practice Xuan cultivation any more, he developed an interest in the arts of the strange races.¡±

    Chu Qi Hun sighed deeply and continued. ¡°Myte master once said that the strange races¡¯ greatest threat toward us was their elusive movement techniques. They could hide themselves at will, and it was difficult to differentiate with the naked eye; countless powerful experts with cultivations superior to them had fallen under their unpredictable stealth techniques. It was the same for myte master as well! In thest few hundred years of his life, he had been studying their unique movement techniques...¡±

    ¡°Your teacher was obviously a wise man; did he perhaps manage to find out a way to counter them?¡± Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyes lit up as she asked anxiously.

    TL/N: So many precious life lessons in this chapter!

 Chapter 643 - Schemes!

    <h4>Chapter 643: Schemes!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°There¡¯s no counter!¡± Chu Qi Hun shook his head firmly. ¡°Myte master spent hundreds of years on this, but it was still impossible to unravel in the end. However, it was not apletely fruitless attempt. As he studied the movement technique of the strange races, he managed to incorporate many of the principles of their techniques into our Xuan techniques, finally devising a unique cultivation technique. When paired with theplementary movement techniques, this cultivation technique would produce an effect simr to the strange races¡¯ Stealth Kills technique. The cultivation technique I¡¯m using right now is precisely this. Venerable Mei is right in thinking that this is rted to the War for Seizing the Heavens because this technique was indeed created from the strange races¡¯ Stealth Kills technique!¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Mei Xue Yan sighed and calmed her emotions before opening her mouth. ¡°Your teacher was truly a respectable senior. His ability was not hidden because of his disability; and he still used his skills to benefit theter generations as much as he could.¡±

    Just as the few of them were chatting joyfully, a burst of light suddenly shed across their heads. More than a dozen <i>zhang </i>above the ground, the several tens of <i>zhang </i>of snow was forcefully dug away by someone, revealing the entrance of this manmade cave!

    The four of them looked up with shock and Chu Qi Hun even stood rapidly with a <i>shua </i>sound.

    ¡°Rx, rx; they cannote down here. If they dare toe down, that will be more fun.¡± Jun Mo Xie snorted coldly. ¡°To think that there are a few among the ones who came who have brains this time. How surprising. However, did you really that it would be this simple?¡±

    Young Master Jun smiled suavely as a milky white mist surged out of his body. Then, he snorted coldly. ¡°Sink!¡±

    Before the shocked gazes of Chu Qi Hun and Dongfang Wen Xin, the ground beneath them suddenly sank downward. This time was very different than the other time. Thest time, Jun Mo Xie was only looking for a hiding ce, but his hiding ce that was over a dozen <i>zhang </i>beneath the ground was actually discovered, causing Jun Mo Xie to be angry.

    This time, he directly traveled downward by several tens of <i>zhang </i>. In that moment, even Chu Qi Hun felt a misconception as if he were dreaming. Mei Xue Yan directly grabbed Dongfang Wen Xin at the beginning of the descent, lifting her feet off the ground to lesson the falling sensation.

    Before this, Chu Qi Hun had assumed that this hole had been prepared by Jun Mo Xie. Only now did he realize that this was not the case at all. It waspletely created at thest minute! On top of that, Jun Mo Xie could make the ground sink further if he wished. This kind of power that had seemingly no restrictions was incredibly powerful! Even the former Supreme Assassin could barely wrap his head around the idea!

    There was actually such a mystical ability in the world!

    Was it some kind of supreme power?

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the bunch that¡¯lle this time is not ordinary. They¡¯re not that easy to handle. There will most likely be arge battleter on.¡± Jun Mo Xie said to Mei Xue Yan as he controlled their descent. ¡°There are two powerful auras on the surface; evenpared to you, they¡¯re not much inferior. But no matter what happens, you must not make a move. Protecting mother is your only mission. You can leave everything else to the two of us to settle!¡±

    ¡°Those are Venerable level experts! Are the two of you capable of dealing with them?¡± Mei Xue Yan red at him and pouted. ¡°You better not act tough! If I took action, there¡¯s at least a higher chance of sess!¡±

    ¡°Rx, in this kind of environment, even if a deity came down from the heavens, then one would still die if one came, and two would die if they came in a pair!¡± Jun Mo Xie narrowed his eyes and snorted.

    ¡°Well said! If you¡¯re talking about sneak attacks, apart from the two of us, the third one probably hasn¡¯t evene out from his mother¡¯s womb yet!¡± Chu Qi Hunughed aloud, his tone simrly filled with confidence.

    In the period they were underground, Jun Mo Xie had used his skills and helped him recover his Xuan energy and body to its peak state. Right now, his confidence was also bursting through the roof!

    In the darkness of the earth, the two Assassin Kings set out together!

    But from the surface, there didn¡¯t seem to be any movements at all; it was still perfectly calm!

    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Zi Jing Hong peered uncertainly into the dark hole. A strange, ghostly draft seemed to be rising out of it. He swallowed nervously and continued. ¡°Why don¡¯t we directly fill this hole and bury them alive? That would save us a lot of trouble.¡±

    ¡°Hur hur, Lord Zi, how do you know if there are no other outlets down there? Or even... a direct path that leads out of this valley? Bury them? This suggestion of yours has truly caused this old man to chuckle a little.¡± Zhen Ci Beiughed coldly as he looked at Zi Jing Hong.

    Zi Jing Hong¡¯s face turned red and he could not say anything.

    ¡°Send some people down to take a look, two groups at a time! The first group will have three people in a horn formation, and the second group will be in a circr formation. The two groups will stay five <i>zhang </i>apart from each other, watching each other. This way, we can ensure our own safety.¡± Du Juemanded coldly.

    Zhen Ci Bei smiled and nodded. ¡°Not bad, Lord Du¡¯s suggestion is very good. This way, we can prevent heavy casualties! This time, for the sake of forming the most optimal cooperation, each group should be formed with people from the same faction. Otherwise, if there are anymore clown shows like the one Ma Jiang Ming and the Ruan brothers again, I¡¯ll tear all of you apart! Pce Lord Zi, what do you think?¡±

    Zi Jing Hong nodded dully as he replied, ¡°Second Master¡¯s words are reasonable. In that case, we¡¯ll have to trouble Second Master to organize the people.¡± Zi Jing Hong naturally understood what Du Jue and Zhen Ci Bei were nning. These two old fellows were hoping to use his Illusory Blood Sea¡¯s experts as the first batch of cannon fodder!

    Thus, Zi Jing Hong cleverly backed out of the nning group, and directly threw the problem back to Zhen Ci Bei. <i>There was no way you could avoid cing a few of your guys into the groups if you¡¯re organizing, right? If as the main nner, you only ced other people¡¯s experts as the main force, how will you convince the crowd?</i>

    ¡°Very well, this old man has lived for so many years, and has be slightly shameless by now. ¡°Zhen Ci Bei¡¯s eyes shed as heughed self deprecatingly. ¡°The Blood Ocean cultivators spend their life in the Blood Ocean mist. They should be more familiar with dark environmentspared to the others; I rmend that the first group of three should be formed with the experts of the Blood Ocean? Brother Du, do you have a differing opinion?¡±

    Du Jue rolled his eyes speechlessly and he smiled ndly, ¡°Indeed, Brother Zhen¡¯s words are reasonable; it was an extremely suitable choice for the experts of the Blood Ocean to take the lead in the first group. As for the second group, it was still a proper formation. To this point, our Supreme Golden City is far inferior to the Elusive World of Immortals! In that regard, it is better to let the people of the Immortal Pce take up the job... The rest of us will wait here and assume the responsibility of sentries! Of course, if there¡¯s a need for a third batch to go down, our Supreme Golden City will definitely not shirk our duties!¡±

    ¡°Shameless!¡± Zi Jing Hong scolded darkly in his heart.

    Truly too shameless!

    These two ancient old things are simply plotting against each other,pletely ignoring the Blood Ocean faction that they¡¯d pushed to the front as cannon fodder! From the looks of it, their losses in this period of time had caused the two great holynds to suddenly go into self preservation mode; after all... any one of these factions¡¯ losses were not low! The three Holy Lands had dumped nearly a hundred experts into this bottomless hole...

    Zhen Ci Bei was also extremely unhappy in this moment. To think that this Du Jue would deal him a strike while taking advantage of an opportune moment. He had initially nned to leave his own faction to pick the advantages whole the restbored, but he had unexpectedly been pushed into the second group. Although they were not the most direct cannon fodder, the risk was not small either.

    The both of them cursed in their hearts!

    <i>Damn his grandpa, with the two of us sending our men, would there still be a need for a third group? Du Jue¡¯s words about his unshirkable duty was simply just a pile of horse sh*t! Aren¡¯t you cursing our forces to be wiped out?</i>

    ¡°Go on!¡± Zhen Ci Bei gritted his teeth angrily and ordered. ¡°If there are any idents, send a long whistle to alert us!¡±

    Zi Jing Hong nodded with annoyance and pointed out three Superior Supreme experts from his Blood Ocean group. These three had always been close, and their coordination was extremely refined. Furthermore, their Xuan cultivation levels were on the higher end even in the Blood Ocean. Although it was dangerous to venture into this dark hole, it was not quite likely that they would be killed easily without even having the chance to retaliate! At the very least, they should be able to hold on until the reinforcements from the Elusive World of Immortals arrived.

    ¡°Halt every 10 <i>zhang </i>and leave a mark! Make a trail behind you!¡± Du Jue added anothermand.

    Under the gazes of the rest, the three Blood Ocean experts formed into a triangr formation and jumped into the hole. They stuck close to the walls of the hole as they fell, and their swords gleamed brightly before them. Their other hand was ced before their chest, with a Xuan technique ready. They were prepared to either attack ortch onto the walls at any moment!

    Behind them, five white-robed experts from the Elusive World of Immortals also followed closely, leaping soundlessly into the hole.

    The group that went down this time was surprisinglyposed of all Superior Supreme experts!

    The two groups all maintained the same movements, falling andtching themselves onto the cave walls with the same timing. Their momentums were nearly identical as they descended carefully!

    The bottom of the cave...

    ¡°Mo Xie, the opponent¡¯s strength is too great; we cannot go head to head against them!¡± Mei Xue Yan furrowed her brows and advised anxiously. ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce first! For a nobleman to take revenge, ten years is not too long! I¡¯ve heard their conversation above; the speaker is the number two existence of the Elusive World of Immortals, Venerable Zhen Ci Bei and Supreme Golden City¡¯s number three, the Ruthless Venerable, Du Jue! Those two are on the same level characters as me! Furthermore, they have over a hundred experts with them! Mo Xie, for the sake of your mother, just bear with it this time and go! I know that you must have other escape methods for sure!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie shuddered and he looked viciously at the eight people who were descending carefully. Gritting his teeth, he finally sighed. ¡°Fine! All of you, follow me closely!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie waved his hand, and apletely dark hole appeared on the ground. The four hurriedly jumped into it, and the hole instantly began to close behind them, soundlessly and without a single trace... Jun Mo Xie was thest to jump into the hole, and before he did so, a cold glint shed across his eyes!

    In the time it took to boil a cup of tea, the three experts from the Blood Ocean reached the bottom. The thing that surprised them the most was, how could a ce that was so far from the surface bepletely devoid of a single drop of water, and was insteadpletely dry? Furthermore, there was not a single person down here at all!

    When they raised their heads and looked, the light sky above was only as wide as the mouth of a teapot; by a rough estimate, this hole was at least 50 <i>zhang</i>deep!

    <i>Wait... there¡¯s nobody? How could there be nobody?</i>

    Where did they go? The few of them searched carefully around the entire area and even smashed the walls. However, it was all solid earth. Apart from that, there were only extremely tough rocks! Not to mention a person, even a rat would have trouble finding a crack to dig its way out; this was simply too strange! The three could only look at each other with confusion.

    Just at this time, Jun Mo Xie who had already sunken into the ground walked to the back and turned his body. A malicious glint shed in his eyes as he brought his hands together and made a strange hand seal. Suddenly, a fuzzy yellow light rose out of his body!

    The power of Earth!

    <i>This daddy may not be able to kill all of you personally, but I can still bury you alive!</i>

 Chapter 644 - Mountains Collapsing and Earth Splitting!

    <h4>Chapter 644: Mountains Copsing and Earth Splitting!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Just as the three Blood Ocean experts stood around in a daze, the five experts from the Elusive World of Immortals had alsoe down. One of them immediately asked, ¡°Why is there nobody here? Did you search everywhere thoroughly?¡± It was obvious that all of them were very shocked.

    ¡°It¡¯s empty! This is extremely strange; how could there be nobody down here?¡± One of the Blood Ocean experts scratched his head and wondered aloud. Ever since his cultivation had reached great heights, he had never scratched his head again. But this time, his long buried habit had resurfaced again...

    The eight people knocked and smashed every stone and pebble, but the result of their investigation was the same: this was an empty hole with solid walls of soil and stone surrounding all corners of it. There was definitely no possibility of any hidden tunnels here! The possibility of a tunnel under their feet was even more impossible. The toughness of the ground clearly conveyed this fact!

    ¡°So it¡¯s a wasted trip, haha! We were so worried and fidgety all the way down. To think that there was nothing down here...¡± A personughed self-mockingly. A hint of relief could be heard in his voice as he continued, ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing down here, let¡¯s hurry back up. This ce is so dark, it¡¯s giving me the creeps...¡±

    <i>Since there¡¯s nobody here, what was the point of staying there? This ce was 50 zhang below ground level; it wasn¡¯t a good ce to linger around!</i>

    Just as everyone was preparing to return, someone jumped and shouted, ¡°Everyone look! My god!¡±

    The others were just about to mock this person for shouting so uncouthly when they suddenly jumped and shouted themselves, ¡°F*ck! Howe there¡¯s so much water suddenly?¡±

    Water gushed out of the ground abruptly like a fountain. The water was extremely cool, and in the blink of an eye, the water had already reached everyone¡¯s kneecaps! Just a short moment ago, everyone had observed that the ground beneath their feet was extremely dry, until it suddenly wasn¡¯t much different from the y in an oven. But... how could there be water spouting out so suddenly?

    Unfortunately, now was not the time to think about the coolness of the water, or consider where the water wasing from. When water gushed out of a deep hole like that, it only meant one thing... this hole... was about to copse soon...

    This was 50 <i>zhang </i>underground! If the hole copsed...

    The eight people panicked together as they leapt upwards and scaled the walls with a speed as if they were flying. With the strength of these eight, if there weren¡¯t any idents, there would be arge chance of escape. The water wasn¡¯t rising that quickly, and it would not catch up with them at this rate... But just at this time, the walls around them began to shake violently...

    The eight felt their sights darken as they cried out in their hearts. <i>F*ck!</i>

    Large portions of soil cascaded down in an instant, with huge rocks intermixed within them! This was 50 <i>zhang </i>underground! The eight had been climbing with all their might when a loud rumbling sound rang out. In that moment, all light went out in the dark hole; it was as if the walls itself were copsing on them!

    A total of eight Superior Supreme top-tier experts were buried alive in the hole!

    Zhen Ci Bei and the rest were waiting above for good news. But as they waited, they suddenly felt the ground beneath their feet shake. Du Jue¡¯s reaction was the fastest, leaping out of the way before everyone else escaped clear of the hole. At the same time, a loud rumbling sound rang out from the hole as it copsed inward!

    Soil and rock from all directions caved inwards... quickly filling the hole up and sealing it!

    Zhen Ci Bei and Zi Jing Hong instantly spat and cursed aloud. ¡°Sh*t! This was a trap!¡±

    In that moment, the merciful look that always seemed to hang on Zhen Ci Bei¡¯s facepletely disappeared, causing him to look extremely terrifying. It was as if he was ready to eat someone alive, and his hair flew up as he swore vulgarly. ¡°F*cking dog Chu Qi Hun! Your entire family isprised of bastards! To think that you would set this kind of sinister trap, I f*ck your ancestors!!¡±

    A benevolent and kind looking old man suddenly bursting out with expletives like amon woman screaming in the market... just what kind of a scene was it?

    How grand was such a scene? I don¡¯t know. but the experts of the three Great Holy Lands surely must have their thoughts about it!

    Everyone looked on timidly like a bunch of cicadas in the dead of winter as this white-bearded old Venerable jumped and cursed, his beard flying all over ce. The vocabry of his vulgarities were unimaginably extensive, and even fiercer than a fat woman tripped in front of her own door and had her pants split open...

    It was impossible for Zhen Ci Bei to not rage and not be shocked!

    In order to prevent any mishaps, he had sent out five experts at the peak of the Superior Supreme realm! Those were experts who were only one step away from reaching the Venerable realm ah, but to think that they were all lost here...

    The consequences of such a loss were unthinkable! Its severity was something that even he could not withstand!

    Furthermore, this n was something that he himself hade up with! He¡¯d made the n while rejecting Zi Jing Hong¡¯s fitting proposition!

    Zi Jing Hong was simrly red faced with anger, and his heart bled at the loss of his three experts. However, he was also rejoicing smugly in his heart. <i>F*ck his granny! Let¡¯s see you try to scheme against this daddy again in the future! Is this result satisfactory? Three of my men have been buried, but your side lost five! It¡¯s two more than my Blood Ocean, and all of them are peak level experts! Bloody hell, if three of those people buried down there were not my men, this daddy would have secretly ran somewhere to celebrate...</i>

    Du Jue¡¯s mouth was pursed into a line, and his face twitched slightly. There was even a look in his eyes that hinted at him rejoicing over the misfortunes of others. However, his mouth was uttering words of sympathy. ¡°To think that this hole was actually a trap ah... how truly unexpected... Gentlemen, please be consoled in your grief. After all, the dead cannot be revived... Xuan Xuan Continent is filled with talent, and it¡¯s still possible to gather a few more experts...¡±

    Du Jue¡¯s well-concealed mockery instantly caused Zhen Ci Bei and Zi Jing Hong to go crazy with anger, almost ascending to the heavens and attaining nirvana from rage!

    Were these still the words of a human?

    The people had only been buried alive... they weren¡¯t confirmed to be dead, but you¡¯re already offering your condolences?!

    Wasn¡¯t that simply a in curse?!

    ¡°Men! Uncover this hole for me with the greatest speed possible! Hurry up!¡± Zhen Ci Bei¡¯s face was trembling with rage as he ced his hands on his hips and hollered.

    On the other side, Zi Jing Hong also hurriedly issued a simrmand!

    Underground, Jun Mo Xie was sitting with his eyes closed slightly and his hands sped together. All of a sudden, his arms flew out and numerous waves of muddy yellow light surged out from his body, instantly merging into the soil, spreading far away quickly. Yellow light continued to flood out of his body, unceasingly...

    <i>I¡¯m going to make the heavens and earth copse!</i>

    Finally, Jun Mo Xie opened his eyes abruptly as his face paled. His eyes zed fiercely and with a violent shout, an ocean of yellow light flooded out of his body. After that, his body fell weakly to the ground, and he waved his hands anxiously at the rest. ¡°Hurry! Leave this ce! The farther the better!!¡±

    Chu Qi Hun grabbed his body and dashed into the dark tunnel without hesitation; Mei Xue Yan followed quickly behind and the group disappeared in the blink of an eye...

    On the surface, just as the three Holy Lands were beginning to try to dig out theirrades, and one of the experts had barely dug out a piece of earth, the ground underneath their feet started to surge and tremor violently!

    The huge piece ofnd was moving crazily as if it were dancing in joy!

    The earthquake this time was much stronger than the earlier one! Even the stones on the ground were jumping high into the sky from the tremor...

    The crowd only felt the ground beneath their feet turn unstable. Du Jue raised his head, looked, and his face changed drastically, paling in an instant. Raising his voice, he hollered, ¡°F*ck me! The mountains are copsing... how could the mountains fall all of a sudden... everyone run ah...¡± With a <i>sou </i>sound like that of arrows leaving the bow, the Supreme Golden City experts immediately followed after him...

    ¡°Don¡¯t go! The rescue isn¡¯tplete yet, no one is allowed to...¡± Zhen Ci Bei was so angry that he was on the verge of coughing out blood. But as he turned around, his eyes also grew wide, and the words were stuck in his mouth!

    The two mountain peaks on both sides of the valley were wobbling heavily; first, the snow atop the peaks rumbled and gushed down with the momentum of tens of thousands of horses galloping together... This was an avnche! But that was not the end. The mountain peaks continued to shake, and suddenly, like a drunk person tipping over, it tilted off the cliff...

    Two mountain peaks suddenly copsed together, one on the left, and the other on the right, smashing everything in their paths as they gravitated toward the center! Countless rocks of all sizes apanied it, their weight crushing and burying everything along the mountain side. The momentum of thisndfall was extremely powerful, like a ten thousand <i>zhang </i>dike was suddenly breached! The scene could only be described by the idiom: Mt. Tai crashing down!

    Zhen Ci Bei sputtered and gasped as he ran, shouting shrilly all the way. ¡°Hurry up and run!¡± The tone of his voice had turned significantly higher in that moment...

    The group of around 100 experts fled blindly like birds startled by an eagle...

    Unfortunately, they had not reacted as quickly as Du Jue, and quite arge number of people were buried in the avnche, screaming wretchedly... They could only use their Xuan Qi to resist the crushing weight of the debris for as long as possible...

    Thend continued to shake, and the mountains fell apart. Themotion carried on for the time it took for a pot of tea to boil.

    Looking at the valley again from this vantage point, the two mountains on the side were now of the same height... a vast expanse of tnd!

    The area between the bases of the two mountains was originally a long valley. But now, everything waspletely level...

    Instantaneous changes, oceans turning into mulberry fields... Wasn¡¯t this the same?!

    The experts of the three Holy Lands stood panting raggedly atop the vast ¡°ins,¡± their eyes staring nkly with disbelief at the scene before them. Each person only felt a chilly feeling down their backs, and cold sweat continuously spouted from their skin. Their faces were green and their lips were pale; their expressions were devoid of any feeling! This kind of heavenly might; who could possibly stand before it?

    Under the snow and rocks, faint groans could be heard from time to time, and numerous huge rocks moved slightly... One had to say that these Superior Supreme experts truly had tough bones ah. Such a grandndfall was actually unable to smash them to death! Of course, their bodies were decorated with many different colors...

    Their bodies were filled with green, purple, and red... These kind of decorations were quite different from wedding decorations...

    Complete silence!

    All of a sudden¡ª

    ¡°Rescue them ah ah... you bunch of retarded sons of b*tches! Have you all turned into dummies from shock?!¡± Zhen Ci Bei beat his chest with exasperation and raged. ¡°If this old man did not say anything, would you all n to continue standing there and watch them struggle? A bunch of useless trash! F*ck your grannies...¡± As he scolded, his anger rose, and a mouthful of old blood spurted out of his mouth! Both his eyes had also turned blood red!

    ***

    A full seven days had passed before this area was more or less tidied up. The three Holy Lands had sent a total of 152 experts here initially; 17 had been crushed by the crumbling mountains, of which two had broken their legs. Three people broke their arms, and the rest all had various injuries of varying degrees. Fortunately, no one lost their lives.

    This group of old bastards truly had tough bones ah! Their several hundred years of cultivation really weren¡¯t not weak...

    After everything was done, everyone finally moved to dig up that first hole. In one afternoon¡¯s time, they dug down 40 <i>zhang </i>, finally uncovering the eight people. Those eight were truly very unlucky... They had been buried alive, and just when they were striving to crawl their way back out, the mountains copsed on them, and the huge rocks smashed down, battering the ground like giant hammers andpacting the ground even further. The eight were directly crushed to death, and then suffocated...

 Chapter 645 - Advance to the Blizzard Silver City

    <h4>Chapter 645: Advance to the Blizzard Silver City</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Afterwards, the eight could only drink the muddy water to survive. There was oxygen in water. Even the most purest Xuan cultivation could notst for seven days and nights without breathing...

    When they were dug out, seven of them each had only one breath left and had fallen into a deepa. Each of them had multiple fractures on his body, and didn¡¯t even have the power to roll his eyeballs... Thest man was long dead. He was bitten and was missing many mouthful of flesh.

    Everyone who saw this tragic situation in front of their eyes bowed their heads sadly...

    It was obvious that the unlucky guy who died first had be the food of the rest...

    A few dayster, these people finally recovered a little. The first thing they did after waking up was to keep vomiting. And since then, they had some psychological issues. It must have been awful to eat their own fellow man...

    This sort of terrifying experience could not be forgotten forever!

    However, Jun Mo Xie exhausted his spiritual power to trigger thendslide. Aftering out, he almost reliedpletely on Chu Qi Hun to carry him along the road. But Chu Qi Hun was still happy about it!

    When he saw the copse of the hole, he felt sofortable like jumping into a river in mid-summer; when he saw the two mountainsing down, he even forgot to feel shocked!

    He only wanted to sing then... it was too satisfying!

    <i>Who told you guys to persecute me so desperately? Well, isn¡¯t this karma now? </i>Just for this, he would be willing to carry Jun Mo Xie for life, let alone a few kilometers!

    More than ten days had passed and they did not encounter anything else.

    They could finally make out the shape of the walls surrounding the Tian Xiang City.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s spirit energy had recovered, but he stayed on Chu Qi Hun¡¯s back and refused toe down. <i>Geez, what if Ie down and he left instantly?</i>

    But as Chu Qi Hun, he of course did not stay for long. With two days staying at the Jun Family, he left. He was like a lone wolf that would not stay and rest for too long. He only wanted to drift alone, seeking his own path of thrills!

    ¡°I am always like a nkton without roots. I am used to this sort of lifestyle and don¡¯t wish to find a root at all. We are already lucky to have met, perhaps we won¡¯t meet ever again.¡±

    Before he left, Chu Qi Hun had a long conversation with Jun Mo Xie. ¡°We are both real killers, you know, my identity is always a killer: this will never change! I like this kind of life, and I like the feeling of wandering all over the world. I¡¯m not fit to stay in one ce, so I will leave!

    ¡°I¡¯m d to meet you, the king among the killers. Unfortunately, your identity dooms you to be a killer in a real sense! So although your strength can be regarded as the king of killers, there is no dispute, and no one is qualified to disagree, but you have to remember your identity, you are not a killer! I am!

    ¡°So, I¡¯m sorry I have to leave!

    ¡°I know what you want; I have an apprentice, and I¡¯ll arrange him toe to youter! I believe you still remember him because he assassinated you. I hope you can forget the past and treat him well. I am not only a killer, I am also a teacher.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the pursuit of the three Holy Lands, because I am being chased every day. It¡¯s just a little bit high profile this time!

    ¡°Maybe this time I can hardly escape the pursuit of the three holy ces, but hiding away is not my habit! I am the King of Killers. Even if I want to die, I should be killed, not die in peace and silence. I would rather ssh blood every five steps, but never be willing to live for the sake of living! It¡¯s my pride, I believe you understand.

    ¡°If I¡¯m lucky enough to survive and feel tired again, I think I¡¯lle and settle down for a few days and start my wandering again...¡±

    ...

    This was Chu Qi Hun¡¯s exact words. Jun Mo Xie could understand, he even felt respect and a bit envious.

    With a sword in hand, hatred and appreciation is simple; when the deeds are done, wield the sword and is gone!

    <i>Alone for thousand miles,</i>

    <i>Face the morning breeze with a single sword;</i>

    <i>Laughing, satisfied in dreams,</i>

    <i>Blood-thirsty when awake!</i>

    <i>Swords ready to settle the hatred and appreciation,</i>

    <i>Life and death is not about sentiments!</i>

    <i>The soft sentiments fills the edge of the world,</i>

    <i>And sincerity shines on the seas!</i>

    <i>I will be a wanderer</i>

    <i>leaving no trace between the heaven and the earth;</i>

    <i>The cold moon will be the onlypany,</i>

    <i>Withering branches blown around by freezing wind.</i>

    This was the life Jun Mo Xie wanted to lead. But his identity for this life dictated that he could not be satisfied!

    Chu Qi Hun was right; although he was the king of the killers, but he was not even a proper killer! An assassin, an killer¡ªthat was his past life! For this life, he was just Jun Mo Xie!

    The contest with Chu Qi Hun proved his worthiness as the king of the killers. But it was nothing else!

    So Jun Mo Xie did not try to stop Chu Qi Hun. Or rather, Chu Qi Hun¡¯s wandering continued to help Jun Mo Xie fulfill his dreams!

    To have someone that had the same dream as him was as good as fulfilling his own!

    Jun Mo Xie only gave Chu Qi Hun three pills as he left: the Heaven Vitality Pill, the Vitality Congregation Pill, and the Vitality Linkage Pill. Then, he gave Chu Qi Hun two bottles of other medication. One for internal damages and the other for external injuries. The former was so strong that even going mad due to improper practicing could be cured. Thetter was so magical that it could even bring back the almost dead.

    Chu Qi Hun was silent for a while after knowing what these medicines could do. There was no signs of happiness and excitement on his face. Instead, it was dismay and struggle.

    ¡°I, Chu Qi Hun, have never owe anybody anything in my life; I have always been really proud of this, and it is the most fundamental reason for my frankness! Your present is too heavy for me to bear, but I know I can¡¯t refuse it. I don¡¯t want to refuse it. I owe you a lot. At the snowy hotel, I owe you a life; at the valley, I owe you a favor. Thousands of miles of escaping, I owe you again; now, I owe you so much medicine. I¡¯m really upset! If you have the opportunity, I must return the favor, but favors are the most difficult debt to return. I am afraid I can¡¯t return for life! So I never owe it!¡±

    Chu Qi Hun was gone. He left frankly and nonchntly, without turning back.

    Firm and frank.

    He left his final words behind and he waspletely gone!

    <i>The day you brandish your swords at the Blizzard Silver City, will be the time I arrive there with my sword! These pills will be my reward! Even if you don¡¯t see it like this, I do! I don¡¯t want to owe anyone, especially you!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie remained silent.

    Just when Chu Qi Hun had left, Mei Xue Yan said she was leaving as well!

    She said she would return to Tian Fa with the snake queen and prepare for the great battle!

    Simrly, when Mei Xue Yan was back, it would be time for them to advance at the Blizzard Silver City!

    If he was not wrong, the three Holy Lands would also participate in the battle of the Blizzard Silver City!

    So, Mei Xue Yan would be preparing her army when she returned this time. She brought many pills Jun Mo Xie gave with her. When she was back, the world will face a new Tian Fa!

    The glorious Tian Fa would return!

    <i>I will not show mercy to anyone who tries to stop me avenging! I will destroy him with absolute strength!</i>

    Their expedition to the Blizzard Silver City was not only a revenge, it was also to shock the world!

    Jun Mo Xie was not only going to kill the Xiao Family; he was going to copse the snow-capped mountain!

    He was determined to shock the whole Xuan Xuan Continent!

    Avenge the Jun Family! Avenge his father and mother! Avenge his uncle! And his brothers!

    And he will break the Dongfang Family¡¯s vows!

    He would use this battle to announce to the world the rise of the Jun Family!

    And the rise of Jun Mo Xie!

    And no one could stop him anymore!

    At that moment, the glorious path of the otherworldly evil monarch would be opened!

    Mei Xue Yan was not very willing to part. She hugged him softly and left; the snake queen Qian Xun¡¯s eyes reddened. She did not look back and left.

    Did she not dare to look back or...

    Dongfang Wen Xin¡¯s return brought back an atmosphere of celebration to the Jun Family.

    When seeing the shame-faced Jun Wu Yi again, Dongfang Wen Xin said, ¡°Third brother, you need not be ashamed, nor have too much self-me. You did nothing wrong; even if it¡¯s your fault, brothers are united and you were like one. If this happened to me, then the innocent victims, would be you! And we will also be sad... You only need to think about the whole thing from your elder brother¡¯s standpoint to understand what your elder brother meant. You will always be our favorite little brother; if you really feel sorry for your eldest brother, then live with dignity, and live in grace and pride for your eldest brother!¡±

    Jun Wu Yi tried not to cry and went back with reddened eyes. He knelt before Jun Wu Hui and Jun Wu Meng¡¯s memorial for the whole night and all his hair became white!

    But he was finally relieved!

    Dongfang Wen Xin was very satisfied with Guan Qing Han and Dugu Xiao Yi as well. Guan Qinghan¡¯s grit, beauty, and the cold plum-like temperament was really appreciated by Dongfang Wen Xin; she really appreciated her perseverance and pride in Guan Qinghan¡ªit reminded her of her own youth!

    And Guan Qing Han was really good and music and art. This was amon interest with Dongfang Wen Xin. So they were happy staying together.

    As for Dugu Xiao Yi, Dongfang Wen Xin really adored her from within. It was like having a daughter again! She was so cute and interesting, and never failed to make Dongfang Wen Xinugh. With the little princess Han Yan Meng from the Silver City who often came to visit, the fourdies really had a good time together and they became more close.

 Chapter 646 - The Song of No Regrets

    <h4>Chapter 646: The Song of No Regrets</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jun Mo Xie was waiting for Chu Qi Hun¡¯s apprentice ever since he left. He was looking forwards to this guy: he only experienced one assassination in this life; it was the quick battle outside the royal pce!

    Since then, the assassin was never heard of again. There was no messages or signs, he hadpletely disappeared. Even if Jun Mo Xie was always concerned about the identity of the assassin, he could not find a head start for the investigations. He turned out to be Chu Qi Hun¡¯s apprentice. Thinking of that fellow¡¯s body movements and swordsmanship which were extremely good by then, Jun Mo Xie was sure that with proper development, he could achieve greater heights than even Chu Qi Hun himself!

    So, Jun Mo Xie was really anticipating the arrival!

    In short term, there wasn¡¯t anything particr to handle. So the most crucial thing now was to train the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer. Under the effects of the elixir and pills which were maximized under the exceptionally harsh training of Ying Pu Kong and Feng Juan Yun, the three hundred men of the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer had their skills advanced like rockets. Many of them had been promoted to the highest rank of the Earth Xuan. Only one step further, they would be able to take the pills made by Jun Mo Xie again and have another great leap forward.

    By then, Jun Family¡¯s power would be formidable!

    And everything would be ready!

    Originally, this sort of harsh and punishing training was not a proper path to take despite its miraculous effects in developing the body¡¯s potentials. This sort of training was like drinking poison to quench thirst. With their extremely fast improvements, members of the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer would not be able to beef up any further, and they may even experience sudden death due to the loss of life power within them because of training beyond their limits.

    However, with the endless prescriptions from Jun Mo Xie and all the precious ingredients, they did not have to worry about these at all. With all the elixir and some proper treatment, it would take only a few days at most before they could recover from any sort of burn out. When they regain their health, they might even be fitter. Eventually, all the members had be used to this sort of punishing training.

    This harsh training was the only exception to the peaceful and cozy atmosphere in the Jun Family.

    In the following days, Jun Mo Xie also tried to rx and enjoy the peace, so that he could remember the unforgettable days in the future.

    Because by the time the battle started, it would be very difficult to find such peaceful days anymore!

    All their intelligence came in like the drifting snow outside, all delivering the same message: the whereabouts of the Blood Sword Hall could not be found.

    The most terrorizing assassin group, the Blood Sword Hall, seemed to have disappeared from this world overnight. No trace could be found!

    Not a single bit of trace was left. This was really unusual for a terrorist group that had made itself really famous!

    But it was eptable for Jun Mo Xie. With the rise of the Jun Family, the opponent, a surely firm figure, would not hesitate to let go of this organization. It would in fact be weirder if traces of the Blood Sword Hall could still be found!

    These few days, Jun Mo Xie would climb to the top of towers and stare at the royal pce in the distance!

    He was sure that the man in the pce knew everything!

    He overcame many impulses to dash into the pce and use the Soul Sedating Technique to force out the truth from the man!

    It could be done, but... if it was done like that, it would be too easy for the man!

    How was his life alone enough to pay for the hatred of the Jun Family?

    <i>There are many things in this world that are worse than dying. I hope you will use the rest of your life to slowly experience it!</i>

    Exceptionally peaceful days always marked the eminence of a great conflict.

    One day, wearing light clothes, Jun Mo Xie gently took the snowy path down to the small courtyard where Guan Qing Han lived alone. The snowy white was without any taint and it looked like everything was wearing white; Jun Mo Xie was wearing a light green robe, cored with snow-white fox fur which perfectly lined his handsome face. His lips were red and teeth white, his eyebrows were like a sword with a glittering re. What a beautiful young man!

    Of course, it would be better if there wasn¡¯t the tint of evil on his face...

    The young master Jun walked up slowly with soft foot steps. It was like he was being carried by the wind and sitting on the crescent moon, without having to step on the ground with his own feet.

    The fourdies who were having a little conversation beneath the pavilion were stunned by his approach. Dongfang Wen Xin looked proud. <i>That¡¯s my son! How presentable!</i>

    Dugu Xiao Yi cried out loud and said with augh, ¡°Mo Xie, you look so good!¡±

    Han Yan Meng turned her head and it caught her attention as well. Funnily, she said pretending to be old, ¡°Sister-inw, your son really looks good.¡± Her sister Han Yan Yao was in love with Jun Wu Yi, so she happily called Dongfang Wen Xin ¡°sister-inw¡± just like how Jun Wu Yi would. But she was only seventeen and it was really a hrious scene!

    Only Guan Qing Han was still looking down at a piece of paper with a frown. With a pen in her hand, she was writing something, but now she was staring at the paper, as if pondering and did not even realize Jun Mo Xie¡¯s arrival.

    Jun Mo Xie walked up and peered at the paper covered in notes. She wasposing.

    ¡°What song is this?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked.

    ¡°Sister Qing Han was always talking with mother recently and she kept on hearing the love story of mother and father. She was really touched so decided topose a piece tomemorate this pure love. It was justpleted and she yed it once. It sounded so touching, but something sounded wrong, so she is making some changes.¡±

    Dugu Xiao Yi said smilingly. She was looking especially adorable with her yellow shirt, small outfit, and two small white cotton ball sewn onto her boots.

    ¡°Oh? Let me have a look,¡± Jun Mo Xie stood there properly and looked.

    ¡°You know about music?¡± Thedies found it rather unbelievable.

    ¡°Just a little but,¡± Jun Mo Xie said humbly as he rubbed his nose. He looked at the piece and hummed along. Soon he shook his head, ¡°No, this song is too saddening. The love between father and mother was full of heroism. Although they are now parted by life and death, their love would continue forever, unstopped by any obstacles; this is a beautiful love story, not a mundane one. Your piece might be able to touch others, but it hardly shows the admirable pure love. This will not resonate with people and that¡¯s its biggest weakness.¡±

    Guan Qing Han said half-stunned, ¡°I know that, but as I tried to change it, I simply could not capture the idea behind it, and it only gets worse under my change...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie thought for a while staring at the sky before saying, ¡°Let me try!¡± And kept the paper before Guan Qing Han beforeying out a fresh sheet. Taking the pen from her hand, he stood by the table and closed his eyes to think like an old monk.

    Dongfang Wen Xin could not resistughing. She thought her son was trying to show off. Dugu Xiao Yi and Han Yan Meng were also looking at Jun Mo Xie, waiting for him to fail in showing off.

    Only Guan Qing Han knew that Jun Mo Xie really knew about music and did have some expertise. She was serious and anticipated.

    After a while, Jun Mo Xie let out a gasp and quickly wrote down the musical symbols for this world which carried the music from another world.

    He was not stuck in the process and went straight away forpletion!

    Guan Qing Han took the piece and was ecstatic and in disbelief as she hummed for a few seconds. She started to carefully ponder. After some time, she ced a jade flute to her lips as she continued to stare at the piece of paper. The flute started to vibrate slightly and the music began flowing out. The pitch was low, and the music flowed smoothly. The whole piece defined and exined love while showing sadness and helplessness, and the endless desire for such love...

    It was like a dream! One that people desired, real and even surreal.

    Jun Mo Xie closed his eyes and kept beat with his hand on hisp. He was enjoying this piece of music, which was once so familiar to him. Thedies were first surprised butterpletely indulged in the notes. Such beautiful melody had made its debut in this world...

    There was an end to even the best music. As it ended, Guan Qing Han stood their motionlessly and looked at the poser¡± Jun Mo Xie with great surprise. Although she knew that he knew about music, but she did not know that such beautiful music could be produced by him with such ease.

    ¡°That sounds nice...¡± Dugu Xiao Yi opened her eyes and looked like she did not have enough. ¡°I have never heard such touching music; how nice it would be if it had lyrics.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled and wrote down the lyrics in one shot with the pen and said, ¡°Let¡¯s just call it the Song of No Regrets!¡± But he sighed in mncholy. There wasn¡¯t Plum Blossom Melody In Three Variations <sup>1</sup> in this world!¡¯

    The fourdies crowded over and read the lyrics.

    <i>There is almost always unreasonable and crazy love in this world,</i>

    <i>but don¡¯t say they are too crazy;</i>

    <i>if not for the freezing cold that goes through your bones,</i>

    <i>how will the plum blossom be so fragrant;</i>

    <i>Let me ask what is love and affection,</i>

    <i>that thing that lets people vow to be together no matter live or dead;</i>

    <i>Let us see all the stories in this world,</i>

    <i>the most captivating would be the one about Wu Hui and Wen Xin...</i>

 Chapter 647 - Clap Our Hands to Make a Promise

    <h4>Chapter 647: p Our Hands to Make a Promise</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Crazy love...¡± Dugu Xiao Yi sang to the melody as Guan Qing Han continued with the flute. It was a lovelybination.

    Even as the piece ended, everyone still felt the melody lingering in their ears. Perhaps saying that the music would loiter around the house for three days might not even be an exaggeration.

    ¡°Let me ask what is love and affection, the thing that lets people vow to be together no matter alive or dead!...¡± Dongfang Wen Xin suddenly broke into tears and said softly, ¡°What is love and affection? What is it?... Does it have to be so torturous?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie let out a sigh and recited slowly, ¡°Let me ask what is love and affection, the thing that lets people vow to be together no matter alive or dead! Back and forth, south and north, together they fly, as they aged in the cycle of summer day and winter night; they are a joyous flock where partings are plights, and among them are crazily affectionate girls and guys. You must be saying, the endless journey through a millionyers of cloud and past thousand snowy mountains, who will it be flying toward alone?¡± <sup>1</sup>

    Upon hearing this poem, Dongfang Wen Xin was stunned as she continued to feel and ponder the meaning behind it. She stood there nkly before finally turning around and dashing back to her room. Her distressed cry could be heard. ¡°You must be saying, the endless journey through a millionyers of cloud and past thousand snowy mountains, who will it be flying toward alone?... Wu Hui! Wu Hui... how am I going to face the challenges of this world alone without you?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xie, do you think anything bad will happen to mother...?¡± Guan Qing Han asked Jun Mo Xie quietly. There was a strong sense of concern in her tone and a slight sense of me. She was ming that Jun Mo Xie should not have mentioned Dongfang Wen Xin¡¯s tragedy.

    Jun Mo Xie sighed again and said, ¡°Mother had been suppressing her feelings and trying to pretend to be happytely. That is very tiring. If she does this for too long, it will be even more problematic. Just let her cry and vent out her sadness and she will be better afterwards.¡±

    Guan Qing Han and Dugu Xiao Yi nodded in realization. They felt it made sense.

    Amidst the silence, the flute music emerged again and drifted across the whole settlement, flowing smoothly.

    It was the Song of No Regrets again, asking what love andpassion was.

    In the courtyard separated by just a wall, Ye Gu Han, another crazily affectionate guy who was looking lonely and weak, was standing below a tree and allowed the snow falling from the branches tond on his head and neck, but he seemed not to have realized. He just listened to the melody, looking nk. His empty left sleeve danced with the freezing breeze. His face looked bitter and his eyes showed all of his dismay. He muttered, ¡°What is love andpassion? Xiu Xiu, are you doing well?¡±

    Dugu Xiao Yi and Guan Qing Han stayed behind to study the piece when Jun Mo Xie left, but Han Yan Meng followed him.

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, my nephew, when are you heading for the Blizzard Silver CIty?¡± Han Yan Meng asked, puffing her cheeks.

    ¡°The Blizzard Silver City? Why will I want to go there?¡± Jun Mo Xie looked surprised, ¡°It¡¯s so far away and so cold there, why will I go?¡± Upon hearing the title ¡°nephew,¡± Jun Mo Xie felt rather ufortable. But his mother and third uncle recognized it, so what could he do?

    Was he going to get bullied around by this little girl?

    ¡°You!¡± Han Yan Meng was a bit angry. ¡°Then what about the Xiao Family? Don¡¯t you want revenge?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do... but the Xiao Family is also your Han Family¡¯s arch-enemy, and the hatred is especially deep. Isn¡¯t it a higher priority for you and your family instead?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie spread his hands and said, ¡°But you also know that the Xiao Family is very strong, and they have a lot of men. So isn¡¯t it natural for your family which is on par with them to deal with them? When you guys are engaged in battle, I will then secretly sneak into the city and free your sister so that she can reunite with my uncle. Isn¡¯t that all? What else can I do?¡±

    ¡°But... but then in that case, our city... won¡¯t our city bepletely destroyed...¡± The girl was almost crying. She looked at Jun Mo Xie, biting her lips, and stomped the ground, ¡°How... how can you be so mean?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m mean? How did you deduce that?¡± Jun Mo Xie said as if he was treated with injustice. ¡°To be mean, I have to be closely rted to you, right? But your family and mine aren¡¯t really rted in the first ce? As for my third uncle, I must admit, but when I think about it carefully, I don¡¯t feel resigned to do it. Just think about this: my father¡¯s, second uncle¡¯s and brothers¡¯ death are all rted to the Blizzard Silver City? Even if the Xiao Family did it, doesn¡¯t your family know as well? You allowed them to do it! How can you say I am mean now?¡±

    ¡°It was really wrong for us to condone the Xiao family before, but right now, don¡¯t we have amon enemy? You say you¡¯re not resigned to help?¡± Han Yan Meng¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°You must have conditions! If you have conditions, just say, or else how will I know and how can I meet them?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie looked quite bitter. ¡°Sis, stop beating around. My head has already expanded thrice; if it gets bigger, it will explode!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie continued with a bit of unhappiness. ¡°I guess you¡¯ve already nned it all. I will go to the Silver City to kill the Xiao family. Then I will help my uncle get back his wife and help you make peace in the SIlver City. From then on, my uncle and aunt will be happy ever after and the Silver City will prosper without any concerns. Everyone¡¯s happy, and you¡¯ve nned it. You are the elder; you¡¯ve really nned it all too well. But what about me? You all get what you want. What can I get in the end? I don¡¯t. My third uncle at least gets a beauty, but I don¡¯t even get to touch the hair of a beauty. Would you be willing if it¡¯s you?¡±

    ¡°Then... How about I introduce you to some sisters in the Silver City? However, whether you can seed depends on your ability. How about that?¡± The little girl bit her lip and said with some sort of determination.

    ¡°No, no! What kind of condition is this? My third uncle married a princess of Silver City. And you want me to be satisfied with some maidservants? This... this is not fair treatment!¡± Jun Mo Xie indignantly said. ¡°At least she will have roughly the same status, right? If I got a maidservant when my uncle got a princess, how disgraceful would it be to me!¡±

    ¡°Roughly the same status?¡± Han Yan Meng widened her eyes in confusion, ¡°But there¡¯s no more...¡±

    ¡°How can that be?¡± Jun Mo Xie frowned and pretended to be unhappy and continued to lure her. ¡°There¡¯s at least one more person...¡±

    ¡°One more? Who?¡± The girl frowned and thought about it really hard. She sometimes raised her head and sometimes bent it down, as if having a very difficult time thinking. In the end, she even used her fingers to count, and finally said firmly after a long while, ¡°I¡¯m certain there¡¯s no more!¡±

    ¡°Really? Are you sure?¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at her unsatisfied. ¡°Don¡¯t bluff me, this is important to the future of the Silver City!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t! If I did, I am a little dog! There¡¯s really no more!¡± The little girl pointed at the sky like taking an oath. ¡°I promise, if there¡¯s really someone else, I will... I will...¡±

    ¡°What will you do? Are you going to kidnap her and send her to me?¡± Jun Mo Xie said, kept on inducing her words.

    ¡°Sure! If there¡¯s really someone like this, I will kidnap her and send her to you! I will do anything for the future of the Silver City! But what if there¡¯s no one else?¡± The girl said like she was a heroic figure. Her facial expression showed an immense confidence in what she had bet, and looked at Jun Mo Xie as if her strategies had worked. Sheughed and said, ¡°If there isn¡¯t, you will have to go help us kill those traitors in the Silver City!¡±

    ¡°Ok! Sure! Promise me, if there¡¯s someone else, then you will kidnap her and send her to be my mistress; if there isn¡¯t, then I will help your family and will not ask for anything else!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie urged seriously and said, ¡°That¡¯s settled. We take the oath by pping our hands. There¡¯s no repent; do you dare to have a bet?¡±

    ¡°Of course I dare!¡± The girl was so happy that she started to giggle. ¡°No one is more familiar with the Silver City than me; if I said there¡¯s no more, then there¡¯s no more! Let¡¯s do it, quick!¡±

    She was secretly even happier. ¡°Uncle Mu also said that this guy is very cunning. But now he is like a fool! Not only there is no suitable person at all, even if it is true, isn¡¯t it still all to our discretion? If we say there isn¡¯t anymore, then it is simply the truth! Wow, now I¡¯ve really won something! I will go back and tell Uncle Mu the good news!¡±

    Being scared that Jun Mo Xie would repent now, she stuck her meaty palm out before Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face and shook it continually, obviously wanting to confirm this wonderful deal! Although she was telling herself to be calm, but she really could not helping smiling really hard to show her satisfaction.

    <i>Wahahaha, what a nice deal!</i>

    ¡°As long as there are suitable candidates, you will really get her to be my mistress? You don¡¯t regret it?¡± Jun Mo Xie apparently distrusted Han Yan Meng. This angered Han Yan Meng and she shouted at him with a low voice, ¡°If I say so, then so be it! Yes, your mistress! I will be the witness of this matter. There are no mistakes! Yikes, why are you so indecisive! Quickly, p hands as an oath, p hands as an oath!¡±

    ¡°No, I have to rethink about it!¡± Jun Mo Xie just stretched out his hand and suddenly took it back. He looked suspiciously at Han Yan Meng and said, ¡°Why does it look like a trap? I smell a conspiracy! Besides, if you don¡¯t mean what you say, that¡¯s a big loss for me!¡±

    The little girl jumped three feet high and went crazy! She said angrily while wielding her hands all over the ce. ¡°Not keeping my promise? Hum! I tell you, I, Han Yan Meng, have never broken a single vow! Hm, as a token of honesty, I swear by the supreme reputation of the Blizzard Silver City today! If I can¡¯t keep my promise, let me... let me... I will take off my clothes and walk around Tian Xiang City!¡±

    ¡°Deal!¡± Jun Mo Xie was ted.

    ¡°Deal!¡± Han Yan Meng could no longer wait. ¡°p hands, quick! Come!¡±

 Chapter 648 - The Killer Leng Ao

    <h4>Chapter 648: The Killer Leng Ao</h4>

    ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡± Jun Mo Xie just raised his palm and Han Yan Meng had already hit him three times on his palm very quickly. Sheughed happily. It was like a cat stealing fish. She winked and raised her eyebrows triumphantly.

    ¡°Ha!¡± the little girl giggled and announced. ¡°Let me tell you, game over for you!¡±

    ¡°How can that be?¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at this girl who had just sold herself in disbelief, and said in certainty, ¡°How can I lose?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, you won¡¯t? Hehe, but the person you want doesn¡¯t even exist! Now, your aunt I will teach you a lesson. The entire thing is under my discretion, you see? If I say there isn¡¯t then there isn¡¯t even if there is! Do you understand now?¡± The little girlughed profusely.

    ¡°How can that be? There definitely is a suitable person. How can it be ¡®there isn¡¯t even if there is¡¯? Aren¡¯t there two princesses of the Silver City?¡± Jun Mo Xie hugged his own shoulders and gave a sinister smile. ¡°Besides your sister, isn¡¯t there still you? My little aunt Han? Am I wrong? Aren¡¯t you a princess as well? Or are you not a girl?¡±

    ¡°You are not a girl! Ah? Ah... What did you say? Me? I... I...?!!!¡± Han Yan Meng blurted out but was immediately stunned. She covered her mouth and her arrogant smile faded and was reced by panic.

    She missed herself! In fact, she did not even realize she was a suitable person...

    ¡°Miss Han, I¡¯m sure you know who she is now? Then why don¡¯t you kidnap her and send her to my room?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie said seriously, ¡°This is about the supreme reputation of the Silver City alright? I hope you will quickly do what you have to. I know you can do it! Because Miss Han always keep your promise, right?¡±

    Han Yan Meng was dumbfounded. Her fingers trembled and her gaze was sliding everywhere. She then finally flushed. She thought for a short while and suddenly hugged her own stomach and said with a painful facial expression. ¡°Aya... how did I suddenly get a stomachache! I need to go back to have a rest... Ah, so painful!¡± She left slouching as she finished.

    ¡°Miss Han, it¡¯s okay, but don¡¯t forget about being my mistress! I will be waiting!... Hahaha, all tied up...¡± Jun Mo Xie reminded her loudly from behind. Han Yan Meng pretended to not have heard and was totally gone...

    Little girl, who told you pretend to be my elder all day long? Is it so easy to be my elder? I must teach you a lesson and you will behave properly!

    Jun Mo Xie was feeling veryfortable. How¡¯s she going to face me again? Haha.

    I am being bullied around for a few days and now I¡¯ve finally returned the favor...

    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Jun Wu Yi emerged amidst theughter. He wasughing so badly that he was holding his tummy. He raised his thumb and said, ¡°Nice one, Mo Xie! You just made her sell herself! That was really hrious, hahaha...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie rubbed his nose andughed. ¡°Third Uncle, I also had no choice! She¡¯s pretended to be my elder for so many days, and she always calls me nephew. How can I bear that! Perhaps now she will behave properly for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Probably not only a few days!¡± Jun Wu Yiughed out loud, ¡°She probably can¡¯t face you ever again and doesn¡¯t dare to see you anymore! Erm... Mo Xie... don¡¯t tell me you are really interested in her?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Jun Mo Xie shook his head profusely, ¡°Leave me alone third uncle! Don¡¯t randomly pick girls for me anymore, I have had a lot...¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡± Jun Wu Yi let out two meaningfulugh and warned him, ¡°You guys are honestly not suitable. You guys have a generation difference after all...¡±

    Jun Wu Yi was gone after saying so.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t said anything and you¡¯re already helping out your little sister-inw... besides, Yang Guo still can marry his teacher... how is the generation difference even important...¡± Jun Mo Xie murmured, feeling slightly guilty. Suddenly, someone came to notify him. ¡°Young Master, someone is here looking for you. He said his teacher asked him toe.¡±

    ¡°Let him in!¡± Jun Mo Xie had be excited. He¡¯s finally here!

    That dude really scared me badly that time; I will see how he actually looked like!

    ¡°Young Master Jun.¡± Appearing in front of Jun Mo Xie was a skinny teenager who was not very tall. He was roughly 160 centimeters, but seemed to have good coordination!

    ¡°What¡¯s your name? You came to assassinate me before? You are Chu Qi Hun¡¯s apprentice?¡± Jun Mo Xie eyed this young man. The young man was slightly uneasy and stared in front, emotionless, with his eyes like those of dead fish, which could not turn at all.

    ¡°Yes!¡± the young man straightened up, and there was no change in his emotions. ¡°I¡¯m Leng Ao.¡±

    ¡°Leng Ao... What a name!¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled faintly. He suddenly bent forward, and his eyes suddenly looked cold, staring straight at Leng Ao with great momentum. It all came down at him without any sign!

    The murderous intent poured out like tsunami. It was like countless deadly daggers raging through the air. Several guards at the door felt only a slight portion of it and uncontrobly sat on the ground, their faces turning pale instantly.

    Instantly, a heartfelt shock and horror shed through Leng Ao¡¯s silent eyes. He tried his best to resist Jun Mo Xie¡¯s momentum and tried to fight it, but found that everything was in vain. He had no room to resist.

    One moment, one single moment! The whole person, the whole body, the whole soul, had been swallowed up. He was shivering all over in cold.

    ¡°Who ordered you to assassinate me then?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked, word by word.

    ¡°...¡±

    He looked up at him coldly and stubbornly, but he had no intention of speaking at all. With a strong bite on the tip of the tongue, he hoped he could hold thest trace of rity in his thoughts. Blood inevitably flowed down from the corners of my mouth. But Leng Ao found that he still couldn¡¯t keep his mind clear. He felt that his consciousness was bing more and more blurred, as if he would fall into endless darkness at any time...

    ¡°Haha, not bad!¡± Jun Mo Xieughed, the murderous intent suddenly disappeared. ¡°Sure enough, you¡¯re Chu Qi Hun¡¯s apprentice. You didn¡¯t learn much from him, but you did learn his stubbornness!¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have asked me,¡± he said slowly, gasping with difficulty. ¡°Although I¡¯m here to serve you, it¡¯s only by my master¡¯smand that I had toe; as a killer, I would never reveal the name of my client, which is the rule. Life and death are no big deal, but the rules are absolutely unbreakable!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t ask you any more!¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled coldly. ¡°When you assassinated me, I had many enemies who wanted to kill me; but now, they are no longer worthy of being my opponents. It doesn¡¯t matter whether I know it or not. But what I want is your future obedience and loyalty!

    ¡°I can give you what you always wanted but couldn¡¯t get, and I can teach you everything that your master can¡¯t point out to you; I can also make your cultivation improve by leaps and bounds, but if you can¡¯t give me what I want, then even if you¡¯re Chu Qi Hun¡¯s apprentice, I don¡¯t want you. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± There was sweat on Leng Ao¡¯s face. The young man in front of him brought him more pressure than his master Chu Qi Hun did. At the very least, Chu Qi Hun did not have so much murderous intent! As the only apprentice of Chu Qi Hun, he was very clear on this.

    No wonder Master said that he was only a killer and there was no doubt in this, but it was also only limited to this. If he came here, he could meet the king of the killers!

    Is the king of the killers this young man before me?

    ¡°Very well! Bring Baili Luo Yun, Tian Can, and Di Que to me in five days,¡± Jun Mo Xie said firmly. ¡°If you can do it, I will let you stay and give you everything you want. If you can¡¯t, you will have to continue your wandering.¡±

    He stared at Leng Ao¡¯s eyes and said, word for word. ¡°Apprentice of Chu Qi Hun, can you do it?¡±

    ¡°Yes I can! I will aplish it!¡± Leng Ao knew that this was a test of his abilities. But what Jun Mo Xie had said really inspired him. If I can¡¯t do it, won¡¯t I be losing teacher¡¯s face?

    ¡°Your movements are fast and are different from you teacher; your teacher moves like a ghost, fast and elusive, but you are only fast¡ªpurely fast! Why is this so?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked, looking at him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. When teacher adopted me and taught me Xuan Qi, he had always asked me to be fast.¡± Leng Ao himself was also confused.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jun Mo Xie stood up and ced his hand on Leng Ao¡¯s shoulder. A trace of mystical Spirit Energy flowed into Leng Ao¡¯s body, blending with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s godly senses. Suddenly, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes sparkled and shouted. ¡°Iparable ligaments? No wonder! Chu Qi Hun really knows this stuff well and taught him in the most suitable way! Bravo!¡±

    Leng Ao was stunned; he had no idea what Jun Mo Xie was talking about.

    Jun Mo Xie raised his head and waved. ¡°Go, remember, five days!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Leng Ao turned around and stepped out.Leng Ao¡¯s name trantes to ¡°cold and arrogant.¡±

 Chapter 649 - Boss, We are Celebrating for You!

    <h4>Chapter 649: Boss, We are Celebrating for You!</h4>

    Looking at his silhouette, a long standing question was finally solved. Leng Ao had been so fast that Jun Mo Xie could not dodge then, and his speed was above that of a top Sky Xuan expert when he was only an Earth Xuan!

    So that¡¯s how it is...

    The iparable ligaments!

    There were two ligaments that supported the running motion of Leng Ao instead of just one. He was born special! He was fated to be faster than normal. With ample training, his speed could reach a dumbfounding limit!

    No wonder Chu Qi Hun trained purely his speed; but despite the correct decision to focus on speed, the way he was trained was not able to develop his full potential!

    So, although Leng Ao¡¯s skills were considerable for now, but there would still be limits. The furthest he could reach would to be on par with his teacher, or perhaps not even so much. But with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s training and his natural gift, he could reach a higher level or even reach the absolute limit!

    The extreme speed!

    The only issue now is whether or not you¡¯re worthy.

    ______________________________________________________________________

    Mei Xue Yan and Green Hunter rushed through the whole journey. They made it back to the Tian Fa Forest in only a few days, as they were fast and did not meet any obstacles on the way.

    Right now, the experts of the three Holy Lands were still recovering in the mountains, so they wouldn¡¯t have a chance to attack them!

    With Jun Mo Xie copsing the mountains on them, they would need a few months of recovery before they could venture again...

    But when they arrived at the Tian Fa Forest, Mei Xue Yan was immediately incensed.

    It almost angered her to death!

    The Tian Fa Forest was no longer gloomy. There were ribbons flying everywhere and there were many colorful strips of cloth. Almost every tree in the central region of the Tian Fa Forest had been decorated by them. They were like rainbow swaying in the sky. The canopy of the most ancient trees had the most vibrant decorations. They had whole pieces of red cloth hanging on them, swaying and rustling in the cold wind.

    Mei Xue Yan was even more shocked when she saw the forest ground!

    Every Xuan Beast with above the fifth level had a red ribbon tied to their waist. As they dashed around the ivy bushes, the ribbons were torn into smaller strips...

    By contrast, the red ribbons worn by the high-ranking Xuan Beasts were much more intact... Especially for those who were above 8 or 9 levels, they raised their two forepaws, walked with their head and chest held high. The red cloth was secured at their waist. And under the red cloth, their fluffy buttocks swayed around. They all walked about pretentiously and they looked proud...

    When the beast kings, including Big Bear and Long Crane appeared, Mei Xue Yan and Green Hunter were even more stunned!

    The six kings¡ªthe bear, the tiger, the crane, the lion, the monkey, and the falcon¡ªall lined up to wee them back. Each of them looked magnificent and impressive. They were like six bridegrooms!

    The six kings were all in red and even had flowers on their head. They walked over, covered in a dazzling red. They were joyous and satisfied. They peeked at Mei Xue Yan before standing there properly and seriously.

    ¡°Did something so worth celebrating happened in Tian Fa recently?¡± Mei Xue Yan frowned and looked at the six in doubt. She could tell that the six had strengthened tremendously. Using humans as a benchmark, they would already be at the top of Superior Supreme!

    They were only a step away from being a Venerable!

    The improvement was unbelievable but also delighting!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s pills really made a lot of difference!

    ¡°Ahem, boss, having you back is the biggest thing to celebrate, isn¡¯t it!¡± Big Bear coughed and said. He looked like he wanted to boast about all his contributions but told himself not to. The resultant expression on his face was quite awkward. He turned his waist and made a polite gesture. ¡°Boss, let me lead you to your chateau!¡±

    Chateau! When did he learn such fancy vocabry! This really dazed Mei Xue Yan. The beast kings were obviously not very well educated.

    The six kings crowded around Mei Xue Yan and brought her to the centre of the Tian Fa Forest. Mei Xue Yan used to live here, beside a river in tranquility. She loved it... Well, it was also where she was ¡°molested¡± by some guyst time...

    But what was before her now again left her astounded: all the trees were chopped and the only ones left were the trees that served as a barrier.

    Looking inside, they had already begun arge engineering feat. Trenches criss-crossing, countless high-level Xuan beasts sweating like rain, doing hard work, but their faces were full of excitement and honor despite being so tired that they stuck out their tongues! It seemed so glorious to be able to work hard here.

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Mei Xue Yan suddenly turned around and was enraged. She red at Big Bear and Long Crane and said, ¡°The two of you, exin, or I will turn you back into beasts!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s brows were standing and her ming face was coupled with her cold stare. It was full of killing intent!

    The six beast kings were taken aback at the same time.

    After a long pause, the Lion King Careless Rock shamelessly started speaking, but with his head down. ¡°Boss... hehe... This is for... celebration, hehe... We are celebrating for you, you are not satisfied...¡±

    ¡°Celebrate for me? What kind of exnation is this? You made my ce so messy and you expect me to be satisfied?¡± Mei Xue Yan kicked this most shameless guy, sending him flying backwards. She turned to Long Crane fiercely. ¡°You say!¡±

    ¡°Erm... sis... it¡¯s not so bad right? Although... some people may not understand... but... we will always support you! I hope... I hope you will... erm, courageously embrace your love and happiness! Erm... what am I saying...¡±

    The crane¡¯s pointed mouths opened and closed and uttered all sorts of nonsense.

    Mei Xue Yan did not understand what they were trying to say in the least. She was even more puzzled now.

    ¡°Right! Sis, what if you are a Xuan Beast? We contributed the most to the Xuan Xuan continent! Why should we care what others say? We do as we wish! Fret not! If anyone says anything bad about it, I will lead ourrades and kill his whole family!¡± The Eagle King Sky Crusher said savagely, moving his hooked nose in indignation.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Embrace your happiness!¡± the other kings agreed.

    ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m really confused now!¡± Mei Xue Yan facepalmed and said in frustration. ¡°Can someone quick-witted exin to me clearly exactly what is happening?¡±

    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s actually like this!¡± The Monkey King did not hesitate to say. ¡°We began all the work once we heard about boss¡¯s good news...¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Mei Xue Yan finally got it. ¡°What? What good news?¡±

    The Crane King, Lion King, Monkey King, and the Eagle King gave an awkward expression and Big Bear and Earth Cracker backed off silently.

    ¡°Boss... ahem, don¡¯t be too bothered, okay? You won¡¯t lose face,¡± the Monkey King consoled.

    ¡°Lose face? What is it about?¡± Mei Xue Yan was steaming. ¡°What on Xuan Xuan are you talking about!!!?¡±

    Venerable Mei was clearly on the edge of an outburst.

    ¡°It¡¯s just about you and your husband...¡± The Monkey King moved his mouth and said softly, then he mustered his courage and continued. ¡°Boss, we are very delighted that you can find your love. As for your wedding, we didn¡¯t get to attend it, so... hehe... we decided to celebrate here for you, and...¡±

    He pointed at the pce. ¡°For example, we prepared this pce for you and your husband; you are married so you will be staying together haha... and I also asked them to nt the fluffy grass here. Ya, if you have kids in the future, they won¡¯t get hurt if they yed there...¡±

    ¡°Married? Kids? Nonsense!¡± Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face darkened; it was a sign of imminent danger. She turned and her dartlike gaze shot toward Long Crane, ¡°Exin properly!¡±

    Long Crane moved his elongated mouth and finally said carefully after thinking for a while how to put it across, ¡°Boss decided to secretly get married and obviously didn¡¯t want us to know... but having stayed together for so many years, we are like family, so we felt we must do something; we decided to celebrate here as well when Big Bear and Earth Cracker came back with the news. Also, you let Big Bear bring back so much money; we had to spend it or won¡¯t it depreciate due to intion? ... hehe... erm....!¡±

 Chapter 650 - Xue Yans Anger

    <h4>Chapter 650: Xue Yan¡¯s Anger</h4>

    Heughed twice towards the end and thought his words were suitable. But he saw that Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face was getting darker. Later, it was really gloomy. It was as if there could be a sh of lightning anytime. Seeing this, Long Crane immediately shut up. He was afraid. Is my expression not clear enough?

    ¡°Big Bear and Earth Cracker... the two of you... look what you have done... hehehe...¡± Mei Xue Yan was so angry that she even forced out a fewughs. She leaned forward and said gloomily, ¡°So I¡¯m married... why don¡¯t I even know?¡±

    ¡°Erm... well... that¡¯s...¡± Big Bear¡¯s and Earth Cracker¡¯s faces were distorted. They stuttered and could not form aplete sentence.

    ¡°Who did I even get married to? When did I even get married? Huh?¡± Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyes were ming. She stepped forward and shouted like an explosion. ¡°Big Bear! Earth Cracker! Look at me!¡±

    Big Bear shook like he was sieving grains. He put on a very pathetic face and he was so anxious that he didn¡¯t know where to put his hands.

    Stupefied for a moment, Long Crane suddenly jumped up and scolded with a weird voice. ¡°Big Bear! You... how dare you bring back fake news? Boss did not get married? And you... you...¡± And he suddenly let out a bellow. ¡°How dare you! You want to get killed?¡±

    ¡°Well... erm... she would get married eventually...¡± Big Bear breathed and tried to defend himself.

    ¡°You... you... You bastard! How dare you encourage me into doing such a thing that hurts boss¡¯s reputation? What a joke! And you still have your reasons? How dare you refute?¡± Long Crane was very angry. Big Bear only brought back the news, but it was he who mobilized and arranged everything in the Tian Fa Forest.

    How could he not be anxious?

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Mei Xue Yan turned her head and snarled at Long Crane. ¡°One more word and I will break your skinny neck!¡±

    Long Crane trembled and shut up, not daring to make another sound.

    ¡°Boss... your husband told me to do it...¡± Big Bear broke into sobs as he finally could not withstand the pressure anymore. ¡°Boss... I am so loyal to you, the sun and the moon knows...¡±

    ¡°Oh? Hehehe...¡± Mei Xue Yan¡¯s veins bulged out. She breathed in and said, ¡°Jun Mo Xie?¡± With this sentence, everyone¡¯s expression became awkward. Didn¡¯t you deny it? And you talk about Jun Mo Xie when we mentioned your husband?

    ¡°Y... Yes,¡± Big Bear quickly said, as if he had found his savior. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s for you, your husband is a good man, you...¡±

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s chest moved faster as her breathing became rapid. Her face was darkened. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath before suddenly opening her eyes and boomed like thunder. ¡°I¡¯m going to bust you guys up, you bastards! Come here; you won¡¯t know why the flowers are so red until I beat you up!¡±

    Having said this, it was obvious that Venerable Mei waspletely enraged!

    In a sh, Mei Xue Yan zoomed out and raised her hand...

    Pang, Bang, Boom... Dust was thrown up inside the Tian Fa Forest!

    The group of beast kings were beaten up by Mei Xue Yan. Although they had be stronger, they were still not on par with Mei Xue Yan, and they did not dare to resist. It was their boss after all!

    The open field the beast kings took great effort to create was not wasted. It became the perfect spot for them to get beaten up. Muscr bodies rolled around like rubber balls. They fell down and were immediately kicked up into the air again. Their cries sounded continuously. They sounded increasingly tragic and loud...

    Although it appeared very bad, but they were actually relieved. Boss did not hit hard! Not as hard as we¡¯d imagine and as before... This time, although she looked very angry, everyone only received superficial cuts.

    Yes, merely scratches and cuts. There wouldn¡¯t be any serious internal injuries. Boss was very aware of how much strength to use. Although they looked very badly beaten, but in fact, with their thick skin, it was nothing!

    They weren¡¯t even cuts! They just felt pain for a while, and that was all! They get even worse injuries during daily training!

    But... they had to give this issue a closure.

    So, the beast kings yelped in an even more deplorable manner. They mustered all their strength to cry out in pain. It sounded like they were being tortured.

    ¡°AH!¡± Big Bear¡¯s cries were even melodious. He fumbled his limbs in midair and yelled, ¡°Nice kick, sis! My bones are fracturing...¡±

    ¡°OH!¡± Earth Cracker imitated him and made an expression that looked like his hemorrhoids had burst. He clutched his buttock and shouted, ¡°My buttock is breaking into two halves...¡±

    Everyone was speechless. Stupid guy, who¡¯s buttocks aren¡¯t made of two halves?

    ¡°Aya!¡± Careless Rock held his head as he was kicked into the air. ¡°Sis, you are so strong! My legs are breaking...¡±

    Everyone was again speechless. ¡®Why did you hold your head when you said your legs were breaking? Do you even know how to pretend?

    ¡°Whoop~¡± The Monkey King did numerous back-flips and shouted, ¡°Boss, what a kick! I was flipped around so many times by your kick...¡±

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    The beast kings shouted in unison. The ground looked as if it was cracking and the sun and the moon appeared dull in all the noise they made. Finally, their cries became so joyful.

    ¡°Boss, mercy!¡± They begged for mercy together, and it sounded very loud. It wasn¡¯t like begging for mercy. It was more like a child¡¯s y...

    Mei Xue Yan was undoubtedly very angry when she saw the whole ce just now, but there was some shyness deep within her. It was those mood swings of youngdies and it was really inconvenient to show her embarrassment. So she had to pretend to vent her anger and hide her mood with it. Naturally, she did not use much strength.

    But how could she have imagined that these guys were thick-skinned? They could not even think properly; if they had already detected that she was not really angry, they just had to cooperate and act, and it would soon be over.

    But these stupid guys did not even know how to pretend. In the end, their cries sounded so joyful. It was like they were not getting beaten, but having a contest of whose voice was louder...

    Originally there was some fear on their faces and some restraint; now they were grinning, smiling, and winking cheerfully, and making faces with their tongues outstretched...

    Are they getting beaten or are they celebrating new year?

    This time, Mei Xue Yan really lost face. Her face reddened and she was really angry! Her punches and kicks suddenly intensified...

    ¡°Oh... Ah... Mother... Save ME...!¡±

    A series of hoarse screams rang out again, but it was different this time; just now everyone could hear that the voice sounded pathetic and was loud, but it did not reveal pain at all. This time, to the contrary, the six beast kings all bit their lips and teeth and gasped for air. Anyone could tell the pain was from within...

    And they did not have the mood to shout anymore. It was too painful. Their eyes were full of pain and confusion. What is this? Why the sudden change? Are our passionate performances just now inadequate? It must be that Tiger King¡¯s performance is too bad, or that Monkey King¡¯s act is too fake... I did a great job, it must be the others¡¯ fault...

    Bang, Bang, Boom...

    Heavy punches kept beating their faces. With just a moment, most of the members of the No. 1 Group representing the top strength of the Tian Fa Forest had ck and swollen. Long Crane¡¯s long mouth was almost fractured. Big Bear turned from Bear King to panda king; the Tiger King was beaten back to his original form and became a white tiger with smooth hair. He was then grabbed by his tail and thrown up into the air before rammed down. He rolled his eyes and fainted. The tiger had be a sick cat...

    The Monkey King rolled around in midair like a ball. It wasn¡¯t on purpose this time. It was the result of inertia from the blows. He could even hear humsing from his own head. The Lion King just got up and received numerous punches in his face. He rocked around before copsing. He had be a pig head king...

    Falcon king¡¯s hooked nose almost dropped off...

    The Snake King who was watchingughing just now suddenly paled. She trembled and did not seem to enjoy the show anymore...

    Gosh! Boss is really angry...

    Finally, Mei Xue Yan breathed out andnded exceptionally elegantly. She stared at the kings scattered on the floor and said, ¡°How is it? You had fun? Why did you guys stop crying? Didn¡¯t you have fun?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we had fun. So fun...¡± The ¡°panda¡± king wanted to cry but had no tears and could only nod like a chicken eating corn.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t break your bones? So how? Do you dare to... mess around again?¡± Mei Xue Yan blushed in an unnoticeable manner.

    ¡°We don¡¯t anymore,¡± the six kings said as they nodded together. The ¡°sick cat¡± king Earth Cracker had climbed out of the crack on the ground and transformed back to his human form.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sis, I will shoo them away right now! Immediately!¡± Long Crane shook his dizzy head, walked in a circle before he ordered loudly, ¡°You all, get lost! Stop building this stupid pce! Get lost, get lost!¡±

    ¡°Stupid pce? Stop building? Who said we were going to stop?¡± Mei Xue Yan immediately red at him and said to him with a blushing face. ¡°What are you trying to do?!¡±This expression is a modern Chinese ng that talks about beating until the opponent bled. It originated from a song which had a title that trantes to ¡°Why are the flowers so red¡±

 Chapter 651 - Rapid Progress of Tian Fa!

    <h4>Chapter 651: Rapid Progress of Tian Fa!</h4>

    ¡°Ah?! Erm... What?¡± Long Crane waspletely bewildered. He immediately sat down, shook his head, and picked his ears. Did I be stupid after getting busted by Boss? Weren¡¯t you angry with us because of the pce? Then why are you saying this now??

    ¡°Erm... I mean... since it¡¯s already like this... it¡¯s not possible to restore it. Let¡¯s just use it then; do continue building...¡± Mei Xue Yan also knew that she was not being very rational over this matter. She blushed but said fiercely, ¡°Why? You still dare to be unwilling?¡±

    What? Boss blushed? Are we dreaming?!

    ¡°Ah... willing... We¡¯re very willing...¡± The six kings went haywire as they nodded like they had dementia.

    ¡°Well... then that¡¯s all for now...¡± Mei Xue Yan¡¯s expression was a mixture of happiness, shyness, and anger. She turned her eyes before she stomped on the ground. ¡°You stupid beasts, follow me! I want to talk to you!¡±

    With a fragrant wind, she drifted away with a zap.

    Venerable Mei could feel her cheeks warming up. How awkward...

    The beast kings looked at each other and were puzzled. What¡¯s going on? But they were sure of one thing: they were beaten today for nothing, and they had no room toin...

    The Snake King Green Hunter was also in a bad mood. ¡°Hurry up and go! What are you still daydreaming about? Do you want to be busted again? Wuuu...¡± She suddenly burst into tears and was gone with a zap.

    ¡°Why did she cry when she was not beaten? What is this?¡± The six beasts were shocked at the same time. Seriously, what happened today was so dream-like. They were beaten for no reason and the boss blushed. How could the boss blush? That was not all. Those who were beaten didn¡¯t cry while the one who was not beaten cried. What was this...

    Mei Xue Yan was sitting in the centre. The seven kings below were standing in two lines. They were gasping for air and winced when they touched their wounds asionally...

    ¡°The youngest king is still in training?¡± Mei Xue Yan frowned.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The six kings replied simply.

    ¡°Ok. Tell me the number of beasts above level nine. I want detailed numbers.¡± Mei Xue Yan hummed and said.

    ¡°The bear tribe now has 1764 Xuan beasts above level nine, including 824 at level nine, 640 at the middle rank of level nine, and 300 at the top of the level nine,¡± Big Bear answered honestly.

    ¡°The crane tribe now has 2169 Xuan beasts above level nine, including 1184 at level nine, 740 at the middle rank of level nine, and less than 250 at the top of the level nine,¡± Long Crane said.

    ¡°The eagle tribe now has more than 4800 Xuan beasts above level nine, including 3600 at level nine, 1050 at the middle rank of level nine, and only 157 at the top of the level nine.¡± The Eagle King was a bit ashamed. His tribe had the most above level nines, but the least top ranks.

    ¡°The tiger tribe now has 700 Xuan beasts above level nine, including none at basic rank, 400 at the middle rank of level nine, and 300 at the top of the level nine.¡± Earth Cracker said with a grin.

    ¡°The monkey tribe now has 2500 Xuan beasts above level nine, including 1400 at level nine, 600 at the middle rank of level nine, and 500 at the top of the level nine.¡± The Monkey King looked bitter. His tribe was the most difficult to manage among all the tribes. He was injured previously and his cultivation ranked down by one. Many of his subordinates tried to take over and more wanted to overthrow him. It was a great challenge to his authority. If it weren¡¯t for Jun Mo Xie¡¯s pills which advanced him to Superior Supreme, a coup would have long happened!

    ¡°I will personally deal with the monkey tribeter!¡± Mei Xue Yan looked at Monkey King coldly. ¡°Useless, how can you be king when you can¡¯t even manage your subordinates!¡±

    ¡°Boss, I...¡± The monkey was frustrated and felt wronged. After he was injured, he felt stronger about the difficulty of cultivation. So he was very merciful to the challengers and was afraid that he would kill them by ident. He showed more mercy when he advanced rapidly, but the monkeys were not grateful and only became more rebellious...

    ¡°You can never achieve great things by being too merciful!¡± Mei Xue Yan snorted coldly and looked at the Lion King.

    ¡°The lion tribe now has 3600 Xuan beasts above level nine, including 1700 at level nine, 1500 at the middle rank of level nine, and 400 at the top of the level nine.¡± The Lion King then grinned before saying, ¡°There were 3605. Five arrogant bastards tried to challenge me. I tore them apart. The other lions were now more obedient than newborn cubs.¡± Careless Rock smiled proudly.

    ¡°Well done! We must deal heavy punishment during troubled times! If they want to take over, they have to be prepared to pay the price!¡± Mei Xue Yan nodded seriously.

    ¡°The snake tribe now has 4300 Xuan beasts above level nine, including 3000 at level nine, 700 at the middle rank of level nine, and 600 at the top of the level nine.¡±

    ¡°Nice!¡± Mei Xue Yan smiled with approval.

    ¡°Andstly, the panther tribe. Since they lost their king, a new king has not been produced. They are not willing to listen to each other and they have fought many times. More than ten of them have died from the conflict.¡± Big Bear murmured as he peeked at Mei Xue Yan¡¯s reaction. He took over after the panther king¡¯s death. But the panthers were not obedient and the Bear King waszy... so the mess now was not a surprise.

    ¡°Tell me MORE detailed numbers. I don¡¯t want to heAR this.¡± Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°I will teach them a lesson in the afternoon.¡± Upon hearing this, the kings chuckled at the panther tribe¡¯s imminent misfortune.

    ¡°They have 3900 above level nine, including 2100 at the basic rank, 1300 at the middle rank, and 500 at the top rank,¡± Big Bear said.

    ¡°OkAY, how about the Peng tribe? How many of them are left since the second brother left?¡± Mei Xue Yan asked. She looked sad.

    ¡°They have 1100 above level nine, including 500 at the basic rank, 370 at the middle rank and 230 at the top rank.¡± Long Crane said. ¡°The condor tribe of the youngest brother now has 4600 above level nine, with 2900 at basic rank, 1200 at middle rank, and 500 at the top rank.¡±

    ¡°Well done, Long Crane. You did well in managing the condor tribe. But the Peng tribe... okay, let¡¯s leave that forter!¡± Mei Xue Yan frowned and slowly continued, ¡°Now our top priority is to produce some kings.¡±

    Produce some kings?

    The kings were dazed upon hearing this.

    Kings of Xuan Beasts can be ¡°produced¡±? There had been many shocking things today, but this was almost mystical.

    ¡°In the afternoon, gather all the Xuan Beasts at the top rank of level nine who are about to reach the cultivation that allows them to transform!¡± Mei Xue Yan calmlymanded, but there was an indisputable authority within.

    ¡°Boss, did your husband give you many pills?¡± Big Bear asked excitedly, his eyes bright. While speaking, he drooled. He slurped all the saliva back. Coupled with his panda eyes, it was really hrious.

    ¡°Yes, indeed. We will see a great leap forward! It will no longer be the ¡®three holy and one ferociousnds¡¯; instead, it will be the ¡®ferocious and three holynds¡¯!¡± Mei Xue Yan smiled with anticipation. ¡°Second and third brother, how many of them are now about to transform?¡±

    Long Crane and Big Bear exchanged their information nervously for a while and then said, ¡°About 500 have reached the standard ready for transformation. With our careful surveying, the exact number is 489. Boss, I¡¯m sure you know that transforming is the most difficult for us Xuan Beasts. For every generation, we would have around that same number, but there would only a handful that seeded in transforming. Most of them would be stuck for life...¡±

    Long Crane sighed and said, ¡°The pills were definitely great. We all improved by at least a rank, and the Lion King and Monkey King even improved by two ranks! But I¡¯m sure these sorts of pills are scarce. We can¡¯t get hundreds of them in one shot. Should we pick the best and give them the pills to ensure they can transform...¡±

    Long Crane spoke slowly, and peered at Mei Xue Yan. Although he did not sound optimistic, there was still hope and anticipation.

    Mei Xue Yan didn¡¯t appear optimistic either. She frowned as if worried about something. Long Crane couldn¡¯t help feel pessimistic and his words trailed off.

    ¡°I know. Whenbined, there will be around a thousand level nine top rank Xuan Beasts. Where can we even find so many pills.¡± Mei Xue Yan said bleakly.

    Everyone sighed.

    ¡°So, we can only ensure that those who are ready to transform can make it. We will talk about other things the next time.¡± Mei Xue Yan took a big gasp.

    ¡°What?!¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. Long Crane opened his mouth so wide that his jaws were almost dislocated. He stuttered, ¡°B... bbb... boss, what did you say? Five hundred... Xuan Beasts transform... together?!¡±

    ¡°Is there an issue?¡± Mei Xue Yan gave him a strange look. ¡°You are not willing? If so, the crane tribe can withdraw from this exercise!¡±

    ¡°I... I... No... No... You... I... Ohwooo...¡± Long Crane suddenly hopped up and roared in a sound unique to the Tiger King. The kings almost though the old crane was going to turn into a tiger. A legendary giant bird

 Chapter 652 - Destroy the Silver City When the Flowers Blossom in Spring!

    <h4>Chapter 652: Destroy the Silver City When the Flowers Blossom in Spring!</h4>

    But the kings soon understood what Mei Xue Yan meant. They couldn¡¯t cheer.

    ¡°Although the strength of Tian Fa will see a great leap after this and reach an unprecedented height, we will owe too much to Jun Mo Xie.¡± Mei Xueyan sighed softly. When she mentioned his name, she suddenly felt warmth.

    ¡°What are you saying, sis? You are family¡ªhusband and wife; how is there such thing as owing?¡± Earth Cracker ttered and said with augh, ¡°We are a bunch of brothers-inw; of course, we¡¯re going to ept his gifts, right?¡±

    ¡°Ya. How do we call ourselves brothers-inw if we don¡¯t take what he gave? But we are really a big bunch of brothers-inw...¡± The beast kingsughed joyously.

    ¡°Shut up! Do you want to get beaten again?¡± Mei Xue Yan was embarrassed and furious.

    The kings were taken aback and quickly shut up.

    ¡°Big Bear. Did you say... he said he would rather... live in the Tian Fa Forest?¡± Mei Xue Yan sat there furious for a moment before suddenly stammering as if she had suddenly recalled something. ¡°Did... he really say that?¡±

    ¡°Sis, what are you talking about... Who is he?¡± Big Bear looked simple and honest as he rubbed his head in confusion, as if he really didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°Big Bear!¡± Mei Xue Yan yelled at him. ¡°Get here and I will help you loosen your bones! When you feelfortable, I am sure you will understand!¡±

    ¡°Oh, no thanks, boss. Aren¡¯t you referring to your husband? I know, I know.¡± It was as if the thought suddenly struck him. ¡°Yes, brother-inw said exactly that. Hehe, Tiger King can attest to this. We are honest people; we won¡¯t boast around.¡±

    Earth Cracker quickly nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I can attest! Sis, your husband really cares for you! We are so honest, we never boast!¡±

    The other beast kings were contemptuous. Honest? Never boasted? So shameless!

    Mei Xue Yan blushed even more. She adjusted her breath, and her eyes shed for a while. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s get back to the serious matters. Jun Mo Xie is going to advance to the Blizzard Silver City! His action is to warn the world, and to seek revenge. The three Holy Lands will likely intervene in this matter! Now that we have received so many favors from Jun Mo Xie, this time, we must do our best to help him achieve this goal!¡±

    ¡°Sister, you can be rest assured! We will give our full support to brother-inw¡¯s action and go through fire and water without hesitation! When it¡¯s time, all the Xuan beasts of the Tian Fa Forest will leave and tten the snowy mountains!¡± The kings made solemn promises. They beat their own chest to intensify the atmosphere!

    They began speaking about ¡°brother-inw¡± in a disorderly manner. Mei Xue Yan did not stop them nor refute. She seemed to have epted them calling Jun Mo Xie ¡°brother-inw.¡±

    ¡°So for this period of time, we must improve our strength more!¡± Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyes became as cold as ice and snow. ¡°From this afternoon onward, we will be in state of heightened security for seven days to ensure that all the beasts will sessfully transform! Then we will form an army with six thousand flying beasts and five thousand walking beasts! Arrange the army so we will have all our best beasts! Even if the three Holy Lands sends all their men, we of Tian Fa will not hesitate to face them head-on! We will shock the world and make history!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan was truculent as shemanded!

    ¡°Yes!¡± The kings bowed to their orders with a serious face and a fanatical look! Ten thousand years and Tian Fa will be great again!

    Mei Xue Yan was standing upright on the top of an ancient tree, facing the wind. Gazing afar with a leisurely face, she sort of missed Jun Mo Xie.

    It¡¯s only been a few days, and I¡¯m missing him so badly? I really miss those few days together. We were fighting side by side. The snowy hotel, the intimate interactions, and the romantic conversations... Everything about him emerged before her eyes...

    Standing there stunned, Mei Xue Yan could suddenly picture Jun Mo Xie¡¯s attractive face, and also recalled what Jun Mo Xie said before she left. Destroy the Silver City when the Flowers Blossom in Spring!

    Destroy the Silver City when the Flowers Blossom in Spring!

    That was the time tounch the attack! It was only two months away!

    He scheduled it on the second of February!

    It was a tight schedule!

    So, Mei Xue Yan was trying everything within her means to build the strongest Xuan Beast army possible to assist in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s brave conquest!

    And during this period of time, Jun Mo Xie also spread the news in the Tian Xiang City. The whole world was shocked upon its release!

    Everyone could foresee that as the spring flowers blossomed, the Jun Family would lead am army to the Silver City and seek revenge!

    The great war was inevitable!

    For ten years, a loyal spirit could not rest in peace,

    Three thousand bloody days and nights.

    The dragon would raise its head on the second of February,

    and a great army would tten the Silver City!

    Apparently, Jun Mo Xie wrote this poem after he had some wine. He then smashed a wine cup before shouting with belligerence and smell of wine, ¡°Second of February, crush the Silver City! Kill the evil Xiaos; seek revenge we will!¡±

    Other might not understand why Jun Mo Xie scheduled it on the second of February. But he had his reasons. ¡°Second of February, the dragon raises its head!¡± This was a Chinese idiom!

    On the second of February, I will represent the Chinese dragon and raise up my head in this other world. From then on, I will look down over the world and roam the skies!

    ¡°I, Jun Mo Xie, now announce that anyone who has a good rtionship with the Silver City should not try to stop me, or I will kill without mercy immediately!

    ¡°Obey me and you prosper; defy me and you die! All over the world, who dares not toply?!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s poem and words spread so fast and so shockingly like thunder. In a few days, the whole Xuan Xuan Continent heard about it!

    The new year wasing, but the continent was in turmoil everywhere!

    It wouldn¡¯t be a peaceful new year!

    Some people were be so worried that they would lose appetite on New Year¡¯s Eve.

    On the twenty-ninth of December, Jun Mo Xie received a letter from Li You Ran. On it were only a few short sentences. I¡¯m leaving for the Supreme Golden City! It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve tomorrow, but I don¡¯t want to celebrate in the Tian Xiang City. With you here, I¡¯d feel distressed.

    Perhaps I will return one day! And we will fight again. That time, I lost before having a proper fight, but the next time, I will put on a good one.

    P.S. Be careful that the Blood Sword Hall has changed their attire!

    The signature was ¡°the Li You Ran who is leisurely leaving.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie slowly clutched the piece of paper, letting it get crushed as he smiled faintly. He sighed softly.

    Li You Ran chose to leave on the twenty-ninth of December!

    Thousand miles away from home on New Year¡¯s Eve. Even a wanderer like Jun Mo Xie had never experienced it. It was difficult to guess how Li You Ran felt at the moment. Nevertheless, Jun Mo Xie felt deste for him.

    Presumably at this moment, he was beginning a long journey¡ªno matter how ruthless or cold-blooded he was¡ªand must have felt a trace of destion. Although he was born into a wealthy family and had no worries about food and clothing since childhood, he did not necessarily enjoy his life; to the contrary, from childhood to adulthood, all he saw was cruelty, bloodshed, inhumane acts, and power struggles!

    His life may not be any more peaceful than mine!

    A son of a well-respected family who had wealth and care eventually chose to leave at a time of reunion! Jun Mo Xie knew that Li You Ran was showing his determination to stay away from power struggles with this resolute action.

    At the same time, Li You Ran also secretly disclosed a message to Jun Mo Xie. Be careful of the Blood Sword Hall who has changed their attire. Indeed, when they changed their clothes, they would no longer be the Blood Sword Hall. They could be ordinary people, honest businessmen, officers, soldiers, or even... Royal Guards?

    Nevertheless, this piece of intelligence made Jun Mo Xie owe Li You Ran a favor. Although Jun Mo Xie was no longer afraid of any other force¡¯s raids, the news from Li You Ran hinted to him a possibility he had never thought of.

    Perhaps, Li You Ran¡¯s hidden agenda was still to put in some final efforts for his family. Twice, he forced Jun Mo Xie to owe him a favor as he quietly left the scene of political struggle. The Li Family was now a decadent tiger with no teeth.

    They were no longer threatening, and this was exactly what Li You Ran wanted to convey. He wanted Jun Mo Xie to show mercy.

    This was his true agenda!

    Although he was cold-blooded, profit-minded, and ruthless, within him, there was still a speck of warmth and kinship.

    Jun Mo Xie sighed and shook his head. Without saying a word, he waved his hand and the piece of paper was shredded. He levitated with the wind, and with a burst of air, he waspletely gone.

    In the hall of the inner courtyard, bursts ofughter were audible. The whole Jun Family was gathered here and Jun Zhan Tian was very relieved!

    Dongfang Wen Xin, Jun Mo Xie, Jun Wu Yi, and Guan Qing Han sat in a circle. Dugu Xiao Yi was also staying at the Jun Family and refused to leave no matter what. She made it very clear. What if they don¡¯t recognize me as Jun Mo Xie¡¯s woman if I left? I will go home for New Year¡¯s Eve, but I wille back at midnight on the new year! I won¡¯t let cooked duck fly away again this time!The ¡°You Ran¡± in Li You Ran¡¯s name means ¡°leisurely.¡±This is a Chinese idiom which means ¡°letting someone get away¡± or ¡°being ready to do something one always wanted to do, but suddenly lost the chance¡±

 Chapter 653 - Mistress???

    <h4>Chapter 653: Mistress???</h4>

    But she was not the only one who was staying at the Jun Family and refused to leave. The old man Dugu Zong Heng, the real master of the Dugu Family also refused to leave. It was really awkward for the Jun Family to have him there. After all, he should be the one who was in charge of the whole Dugu family during the new year period.

    But the old man had a good reason. All his sons wereing back during the new year and they would definitely fight and make a mess. He really didn¡¯t want to stay at home and get angry at them. Having Dugu Wu Di at home was enough!

    And his concerns were real.

    When Dugu Wu Di came to find their old man, he was badly bruised. Seeing this, the old man took a stick and beat his son out the door.

    What happened was that when Dugu Wu Di¡¯s two brothers returned, he, who had endured a year with the old man, wanted to show his authority as the eldest brother and finally negotiate about who would stay at home the next year.

    At first, the two brothers were still obediently listening to what their elder brother had to say with their heads down. But no one wanted to stay at home for the next year. Dugu Wu Di, of course, was not willing. ¡°Oh, you all hide far away and enjoy the leisure, but what about me?¡± He had said. ¡°Why do I have to endure all this alone? Do I have to be abused for being the eldest?¡± So he began to scold his brothers loudly and tried to convince them. But they were also firm and simply shook their heads vigorously.

    Having no better way, Dugu Wu Di decided to result to violence! He tried to beat his brothers up; they were not willing to give in, after all, it was about a whole year of livelihood. So they had a tacit agreement and jointly fought their elder brother. With the three of them fighting, the seven younger ones outside, of course, were going to help their respective fathers regardless of their usual good rtionship. They they also held a debate, which soon evolved into an assault.

    They stopped only when the old madam came out with her walking stick and beat them up. Being tired and angry at the same time, the old madam could not help pant vigorously. She then decided to call the old man back.

    The whole family was a mess, like they had just left the battlefield. The only person who was still presentable was Dugu Wu Di, so he was indisputably chosen. Furthermore, he was marrying a daughter of the Jun Family, so wasn¡¯t he the best choice in the first ce?

    But when Dugu Wu Di came, Dugu Zong Heng was immediately enraged. Look at the Jun Family, so peaceful and lovely. And then look at my son, bruised all over on the day before new year. He¡¯s really losing my face!

    So he went for the sticks without saying anything. He was so fierce that it looked like he wanted to break Dugu Wu Di¡¯s legs. Dugu Wu Di¡¯s bruises got newpany... he didn¡¯t get to stay for a minute before he was beaten away.

    For a long while, Dugu Zong Heng continued to scold under his breath and was really unhappy. Disgrace to the family! Unfilial sons! Disobedient sons!

    Dugu Xiao Yiforted him gently andid on Grandpa¡¯sp to make him happy. And it still took a while before the old man became slightly happier.

    Mu Xue Tong was also at the Jun Family and was having a nice conversation with Jun Wu Yi. Ever since Jun Mo Xie announced his ns to the whole continent, Mu Xue Tong and Han Yan Meng were relieved. Although they were still concerned about the Silver City, but they knew that now there wouldn¡¯t be anymore trouble in the Silver City!

    This was because no matter how stupid the Xiao Family was, they would still not create conflict in the Silver City at this point of time! They might even have nned to let the Han Family face the Jun Family head-on...

    As for Han Yan Meng, just as she stepped into the hall, Jun Mo Xie, who had been avoiding her recently took the initiative to talk to her. He was in fact exceptionally enthusiastic. ¡°Wow! Isn¡¯t this Miss Han? You have be more beautiful just in a few days! So, when are you going to tie my mistress up and send her to my room? I am waiting everyday! Please, just do it as soon as possible, alright?¡±

    Han Yan Meng¡¯s tender face blushed and she felt that she had no where to stay. She almost went for the door and escaped.

    She really regretted it. I shouldn¡¯t have bet with this guy that day. This guy is so treacherous! He was waiting for me to fell for his trap all along, and I was still so foolishly thinking that I am winning¡¯

    And then I had lost myself to him and became his mistress! I promised! I promised in the name of the supreme reputation of the Silver City! And I even need to tie myself up and get onto his bed...

    This... this is too embarrassing...

    Seeing his young sister-inw in this helpless state with trembling lips, a bowing head, a blushing face, and a reluctance to face others with no more past cunning and arrogance, Jun Wu Yi hurriedlyforted her.

    Only then did the little girl sit down uneasily. She sat for a while with her head down, and when she saw that nothing else happened, she mustered courage to raise her head. Her face was as red as a monkey¡¯s buttock, but she gave Jun Mo Xie a re when Jun Mo Xie was not looking.

    Jun Moxie turned around and immediately cried out, ¡°Why are you like this? The bet is over, but you don¡¯t fulfill it. You are willing to bet, but refuse to lose. You dare to stare at me! Quick, quick, send me my mistress? I want her tonight! You quickly tie her up and send her to me, hum, don¡¯t forget your oath...¡±

    ¡°I... I didn¡¯t stare at you...¡± The little girl was about to cry and defended herself with little confidence.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I want my mistress tonight. You have to do it anyway, but you promised it!¡± Gentleman Mo Xie Yinughed and looked at her proudly and said, ¡°How nice it would be to have the first night with my mistress tonight? It¡¯s amazing to think about it. No wonder everyone says that, no matter whether you have money or not, marry a girl and celebrate new year. What a truth! Having the first night with my mistress on New Year¡¯s eve, that¡¯s double the celebration!¡±

    Han Yan Meng¡¯s eyes reddened and burst into tears. She looked very bitter. Jun Wu Yi and Mu Xue Tong tried tofort her and looked at Jun Mo Xie as if ming him. Jun Mo Xie spread his hand and looked very helpless.

    ¡°Mistress?¡± Du Gu Xiaoyi was on guard immediately and looked at Jun Mo Xie with her big, bright eyes. ¡°Brother Mo Xie, where did you get a mistress? Why don¡¯t I know? Who is she? I want to meet her!¡± The little girl had a murderous look on her face.

    Jun Mo Xie felt numbness on his scalp. He was teasing too happily and forgot about her presence! With a second nce, he saw Guan Qinghan had also leaned closer and seemed to be listening with great interest. As for his mother Dongfang Wen Xin, she was even more concerned...

    Gosh, I am just joking around... Jun Mo Xie felt a sense of loss in scoring his own goal.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Dongfang Wen Xin came and sat beside his son and asked with great curiosity, ¡°Who is it? Since when did you get a new mistress?¡±

    ¡°Erm... it¡¯s actually like this...¡± seeing that Han Yan Meng was on Mu Xue Tong¡¯sp and refused to raise her had, Jun Mo Xie lowered his voice and exined. These women are not going to let me go if I don¡¯t exin properly today...

    ¡°Haha...¡± Dugu Xiao Yi giggled and trembled, ¡°She lost herself to you in a bet? That sounds really creative...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie put on a bitter face and spread his hands, ¡°That¡¯s all. I am also very helpless you see...¡±

    ¡°Hum, who didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re a yboy?¡± Guan Qing Han said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Perhaps you already have a crush on her, seeing that she is so pretty. And you nned everything to get her.¡±

    ¡°You understand me wrong! How could I possibly do such a thing as such a pure, upright, and respectable gentleman?¡± The whole hall burst intoughter after hearing what Jun Mo Xie had said.

    If he was ¡°pure, upright, and respectable,¡± then everyone in this world was going to be a saint...

    ¡°I see!¡± Dongfang Wen Xin was really entertained, ¡°That¡¯s my son! So good at getting girls, haha... but poor little Meng, how did she even lose herself to you...¡±

    Dugu Xiao Yi thought about the whole thing again and pouted, ¡°She even has to tie herself up onto your bed... I thought I was stupid enough, but she¡¯s worse! This is really an eye-opener!¡±

    Everybody looked at her, as if saying ¡°you finally know how stupid you are.¡± Then everyoneughed uncontrobly.

    Amidst theughter, Dongfang Wen Xin hugged Han Yan Meng andforted her softly. But she suddenly said, ¡°Actually, little Meng, when you send him his mistress, don¡¯t tie too tightly, or she will be ufortable. She¡¯s also my daughter-inw, so I will feel pity. Is that alright? Not too tight...¡±

    Han Yan Meng opened her eyes in astonishment. She didn¡¯t expect that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mother had also recognized this. She was obviously unwilling and started to twist around in Dongfang Wen Xin¡¯sps to act in a pettish manner, ¡°I don¡¯t care! Sister-inw, you are also bullying me. Tell your son to stop bullying his elder...¡±

    ¡°Why are you still calling me sister-inw?¡± Dongfang Wen Xin frowned and pretended to be agitated. ¡°You lost yourself to my son to be his mistress... You can¡¯t call me sister-inw anymore. And don¡¯t try to be an elder anymore in the future...¡±

    Han Yan Meng was even more embarrassed, and her whole body heated up. She twisted and turned on Dongfang Wen Xin¡¯sp, and refused to raise her head no matter what.

    Jun Mo Xie was also stunned. What? Mother is taking it seriously?

    At this time, the Dugu Xiao Yi also held the shoulder of Dongfang Wen Xin, and announced loudly: ¡°Mother, I am your real daughter-inw; I am... I¡¯ve been looking forward to it for years... And sister Qing Han, she is the real deal, she had already done that thing...¡±

    Everyone was practically sweating bullets...

    She really dared to speak. How impressive!

 Chapter 654 - Winners Are Kings and Losers Are Villains; I Dont Regret!

    <h4>Chapter 654: Winners Are Kings and Losers Are Viins; I Don¡¯t Regret!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Dongfang Wen Xinughed and hugged Guan Qing Han with her other arm and said with a grin, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re all my daughter-inws! Haha, I finally will get to wait to be a grandma...¡±

    In Jun Mo Xie¡¯s courtyard, Ye Gu Han sat alone on a stone bench at night, humming an unknown sad tune. He was down and lonely, but his eyes were focused at the stone table in front of him.

    There were scripts on it.

    During everyone¡¯s reunion, Ye Gu Han sat here in solitary and repeated a name on the stone table: Xiu Xiu...

    The fragrance of wine diffused into the evening air. Ye Gu Han smiled tragically as he threw away the knife and grabbed the wine jug. He lifted it up and poured it all into his mouth. His adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he gobbled but his eyes remained fastened on the names.

    Finally, the wine was finished and he was drunk.

    Ye Gu Han slowly pressed his cheek on the stone table against the cold characters as he opened his mouth to speak, but no words came out. <i>Xiu Xiu...</i>

    A stream of tears flowed out and dripped onto the table top without a sound. It dripped right on top of the characters, and the moisture slowly froze and turned into a petal of ice...

    The Jun Family was the party that issued the statement, and also the party that hadpletely disrupted the world. They could be called the initiator. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s statement instantly wreaked havoc across the continent and made the world more chaotic!

    The Jun Family, the initiator, was probably the most rxed one at the moment!

    But the other families were uneasy.

    In the pce, the emperor had a table full of luxurious food and wine, but he frowned and could not enjoy the taste. He did not even have the interest to move his chopsticks.

    The rise of the Jun Family could not be stopped and was so rapid!

    Previously, they were only a normal family. Although they had the honor of being the family that produced so many legendary generals, they were still the subordinates of the imperial family. But now, they even dared to say that anyone who followed them would prosper and anyone who were against them would perish!

    This was undoubtedly challenging the imperial family!

    If they did not have real power, how could they make such a threateningment?

    Although he didn¡¯t want to admit, but the Jun Family now was definitely beyond the control of the monarch! Even the imperial family had to rely on them!

    Thest time, when the second prince was scared to the extent that he wet his pants, Jun Mo Xie did not even try to cover up anything. He simply brought the two perpetrators home and did not make an exnation. It was as if nothing had happened!

    His Royal Highness was hurt by the Jun Family¡¯s guests, and the family did not even try to do anything!

    They pretended nothing had happened. This was aplete disregard of the imperial rule!

    But the imperial family just left the issue as it was!

    In fact, even if the royal family wanted to do something, they could not do anything.

    If they tried to hold the Jun Family responsible, it would end up even uglier!

    Nowadays, who didn¡¯t know that the third young master of the Jun Family was an unreasonable person? He dared to murder in the broad daylight. And everyone also knew that the Jun Family was very powerful now. Even Supremes and Superior Supreme could only approach and wouldn¡¯t be able to leave.

    And the whole family was one of the strongest super families! Even the most powerful, like the three Holy Lands, could only leave with casualties. What could others do?

    What was imperial rule to them?

    The superior imperial rule to amoner was no longer incontestable in the eyes of the Jun Family!

    As he thought about this, the emperor closed his eyes in dismay. He raised his neck and drank a whole cup of wine, but he choked and coughed. The originally sweet and delicious liquor now tasted bitter and was difficult to swallow!

    Normally, if a super family like the Jun Family emerged in a nation, it would be a fortune to the country. The country would enjoy hegemony and stability for hundreds of years! This sort of family would not participate in expansionism, but would definitely not allow others to invade their country!

    Such a family would be a powerful amulet for any country!

    But now, this amulet had be poison for the Emperor of Tian Xiang!

    And it was the most fatal type!

    <i>Jun Wu Hui... it¡¯s all because of you!</i>

    The emperor could still picture his serious face, full of wisdom and calm. There was generosity and mercy in his determination and firm decisions. As he tried to conquer the world, there was still nonchnce!

    He was a war god, that Jun Wu Hui!

    The general in white!

    <i>Do I regret? If I did not make that decision, the Jun Family would now be my biggest aid, wouldn¡¯t they?</i>

    The emperor shook his head bitterly. <i>I don¡¯t! Even if I were given another chance, I would do the same. Because I am the Emperor! I don¡¯t allow that kind of thing from happening!</i>

    <i>Since you are called Wu Hui, I also don¡¯t have regrets <sup>1</sup></i><i>!</i>

    <i>It¡¯s just fate toying us around!</i>

    <i>After all, the winner will be the king and the loser will be the viin!</i>

    The emperor swallowed the wine with difficulty. It was as if he had tasted everything in life.

    <i>I don¡¯t regret it! Regretting solves nothing!</i>

    <i>Jun Mo Xie, I will see how long you can wait!</i>

    Thinking about Jun Mo Xie, the emperor recalled the final effort he had put in. On the day Jun Wu Yi took Guan Qing Han as his foster daughter, the emperor had a long conversation with Jun Zhan Tian.

    The emperor could only smirk bitterly in memory of that encounter.

    ¡°Brother Jun, we haven¡¯t drank together for so many years. You are still a fierce drinker like the old days,¡± the emperor referred to Jun Zhan Tian in a way that he used to when they were still conquering the world together. He had not used it in many years.

    ¡°You tter me, your majesty. As an old man, my glorious days are long over, haha.¡± The emperor clearly heard that Jun Zhan Tian referred to himself as an ¡°old man¡± instead of the usual ¡°your old minister.¡± This clearly indicated how Jun Zhan Tian now viewed imperial rule.

    ¡°No way, Brother Jun. You are still healthy and strong.¡± The emperor pretended that he was not aware of the nuance. He then revealed his intentions as he felt a tipsy feeling. ¡°Brother Jun, you asked me about the marriage half a year ago. Haha, I am going to shamelessly ask again today. Is it possible between Ling Meng and Mo Xie?¡±

    ¡°Haha... as for the marriage, your old man, I, really cannot chose on behalf of Mo Xie anymore. For example, Qing Han... She sacrificed so much for that little bastard; how can the Jun Family let her down? Furthermore, there is Dugu Xiao Yi... Yikes, they really wreaked havoc then. Mo Xie is born a yboy; how can he be worthy to marry her highness Princess Ling Meng?¡± Jun Zhan Tian graciously declined the offer firmly.

    ¡°Miss Guan had indeed sacrificed much for Mo Xie. What a woman of great courage and wisdom! She is definitely a suitable match for Mo Xie and should be the head wife. I will not break up the affectionate couple. I am sure Ling Meng will not be bothered as long as Mo Xie treated her as a wife <sup>2</sup> ...¡±

    ¡°How can a princess be merely a wife? How is that different from her being a mistress? The royal family will lose face!¡± Jun Zhan Tian sounded really righteous and refuted firmly. It even sounded like he was caring for the royal family.

    ...

    How ironic! It was only half a year ago when Jun Zhan Tian lowered his stature to ask the emperor to marry his son to the princess in order to sustain the Jun Family. He was rejected. The emperor could well imagine how hopeless and embarrassed the General Jun must have felt.

    But only half a year had passed, and it was his turn to feel this rejection! The content of their conversation remained the same, and Jun Zhan Tian rejected him so firmly just like how he had done back then!

    It was all the same, only the roles was swapped. The pleader had be the denier and the denier had be the pleader!

    <i>Well, the geomantic cycles turns in ten years <sup>3</sup></i><i>, but it apparently didn¡¯t take ten years...</i>

    <i>Half a year and everything is turned upside down!</i>

    The emperor turned hopeless that night! He had known the result! The only thing he didn¡¯t know was how Jun Mo Xie would deal with him.

    But this didn¡¯t matter. Nothing really mattered!

    In another corner of the pce, the empress and Princess Ling Meng sat facing each other, both speechless. It was New Year¡¯s Eve and the night of reunion, but the emperor and the empress both rejected this suggestion. Both pces were dead silent.

    Lately, Ling Meng lost her weight at an observable rate. Her eyes lookedrger, but her originally healthy looking face had slowly paled. She was bing too skinny.

    ¡°Meng, stop torturing yourself. Matters concerning our generation should not be your responsibility,¡± the Empress said in an especially heavy voice. She patientlyforted her daughter. ¡°Fret not, I will help you take charge.¡±

    Princess Ling Meng shook her head slowly and looked at the shining candlelight nkly. Two drops of tears rolled down her cheek. ¡°Mother... I am not trying to take up the responsibility; I just feel... hurt.¡±

    ¡°Feeling hurt? Why?¡± Murong Xiu Xiu was stunned and bewildered as she looked at her daughter.

    Princess Ling Meng muttered wistfully. ¡°This is all fate from past lives. How did it develop to this day, why, how...¡± Her usually beautiful eyes no longer showed liveliness. They were full of uncertainty and pessimism!

    Murong Xiu Xiu was experienced, especially when it came to sentiments. She suddenly thought of an incredible possibility and uncontrobly cried out softly. ¡°Daughter, are you in love with Jun Mo Xie?¡±

 Chapter 655 - Princess Feelings

    <h4>Chapter 655: Princess¡¯ Feelings</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As Murong Xiu Xiu said it, she did not believe it herself. Her daughter always held a high standard and didn¡¯t think highly of any man in the world¡ªeven the most outstanding men like Li You Ran were not exceptions. Although Jun Mo Xie¡¯s status now was exceptional and his strength was amazing and far from beingparable, all these amazing changes took ce in a very short period of time. The Jun Mo Xie before was just aplete scoundrel. How could he be even considered by her?

    Moreover, they had only met very few times. At most, it was the asional meeting when she visited Ye Gu Han. Besides, there was nomunication between them. It was really difficult for them to connect.

    ¡°I...¡± Princess Ling Meng opened her mouth and lowered her head. ¡°... don¡¯t.¡±

    Although she denied, she said it with particr difficulty. Tears had already dripped onto her hand before shepleted the sentence.

    ¡°That night... Uncle Ye was badly injured and only Jun Mo Xie could save him. I pleaded him with no avail. So I could only take a blood oath... I said if he could save uncle, I would... marry him, as wife or even as a mistress...¡±

    ¡°What? There was such a thing?¡± Although the empress knew that the Jun Family saved the badly hurt Ye Gu Han, she did not know how it happened. Especially this secret: it was the first time she heard about it, and she was bbergasted.

    The tearful Princess Ling Meng looked very pathetic. She looked at her mother with indescribable sorrow and said, ¡°Mother, I feel so bitter... Only that day did I know that Jun Mo Xie was the one that saved me and protected me all along. He was the mysterious dagger master...

    ¡°He had always been an expert; he was at the top rank of Sky Xuan by then!¡± Upon hearing this, the empress was so shocked that she became speechless...

    Princess Ling Meng continued. ¡°Since that day, I¡¯ve been paying attention to all of his moves, and I¡¯ve never missed any news. I evene up with a piece-by-piece analysis of his previous misdeeds...

    ¡°Mother, now I realize I am no match for Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi can see the good side of him, but I can¡¯t. Not at all. Staying in the pce courtyards isted me from too many things... Whatever I want to know, I can only rely on other people¡¯s words, but the truth is always lost in the fog! Loyalty or treason, virtue or foolishness, I cannot decipher. The so-called quality of personality is even more elusive and difficult to evaluate...

    ¡°Mother, I remember you warning me when I was young. You said that the Pce is a ce of honor, but also the darkest and most depressing ce... You were crying when you said it. I didn¡¯t understand then. How could I be depressed being the daughter of the emperor? I was always the exceptional one, the one of superior status. Shouldn¡¯t I be happy?

    ¡°But I finally understand now. What you said isn¡¯t even everything. The pce is also the most hypocritical and disgusting ce! Everyone living in the pce is an idiot. No matter how smart, when they enter the pce, they will be dumb... We can¡¯t even control our own future. Our entire life is a lie and there¡¯s no truth... Mother, this is so deplorable!¡±

    The empress looked at the flickering candlelight nkly. She sighed deeply. The reflection of the me was dancing in her pupils. It was like a dancing dream, revived by her daughter¡¯s confession. She recalled the past she thought she had long forgotten...

    There were once a confident boy, and a pure and beautiful girl. There was glowing and the growing warmth of the sun in spring and the aroma of flowers in autumn. There was also a moss grown path they would walk past, side by side. And, the hugs and cuddles...

    Unconsciously, her eyes were filled with tears. After a long pause, she smirked and murmured with a mocking and contemptuous tone. ¡°Royalty? Honor? Darkness, hypocrisy, disgust, hehe...¡± Murong Xiu Xiu¡¯s voice sounded like they wereing from a distance, like she was sleep talking.

    ¡°Mother? Are you alright?¡± Princess Ling Meng was shocked by her mother¡¯s sudden action. She raised her head in concern and looked puzzledly at her mother.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just remembered something.¡± The empress smiled andforted her daughter with a weak and bleak voice. Her thoughts were drifting away as she nked out for a while. She lowered her head, and covered her dropping tears from her daughter¡¯s sight. She said calmly, ¡°Continue. I am listening.¡±

    ¡°Yes, mother. For example: Jun Mo Xie. His despicable behaviors in the past were only an appearance. Everyone said that he could not be saved, and the Jun Family would be doomed the day Jun Zhan Tian died. This passed down from person to person and became widespread, consolidating Jun Mo Xie¡¯s infamous reputation. Now, when I think of it, isn¡¯t everyone simply taking advantage of when they were down? If Jun Mo Xie really showed his talent at a young age, would he survive till today?¡±

    Princess Ling Meng continued with sarcasm. ¡°At least father would not tolerate! He can¡¯t tolerate another Jun Wu Hui, can he? And what if it¡¯s someone even stronger, and might even seek revenge?¡±

    She continued with a tone only an old man would have. ¡°Now I know why Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t hesitate to defame himself. Now when we know everything, I finally understand how much pain he must have borne. He¡¯s about the same age as me, but what he has experienced is so much more! I always thought highly of myself. I was clever and talented. But inparison with Jun Mo Xie, I was simply so childish. How ridiculous, how pathetic!

    ¡°Now, he is strong, rising almost overnight. He no longer needs to veil the truth and the Jun Family has be an unshakable super family. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s previously bad habits are gone and his name is shocking the world like spring thunder! And we only know the truth now, when it¡¯s toote.¡±

    Princess Ling Meng looked more sad, but there was also a tint of pride. ¡°It is understandable. He no longer needs to fake and endure! Jun Mo Xie is a man, a real man! Mother, I think he¡¯s evenparable with his father!¡±

    ¡°And you still tried to deny. You arepletely in love with him. Or why would you be talking about him in this sort of tone?¡± The empress sighed and said, ¡°But how did you fall in love with him? Didn¡¯t you always look down at him? If it¡¯s just the oath... do you know that marrying him and loving him is different? This is a dead knot and there¡¯s no hope. Meng, what... what do you want me to say?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s exactly because I hated him, that the change of attitude came very easily, I guess?¡± Princess Ling Meng looked bewildered. ¡°Mother, do you know this kind of feeling? When you thought someone was just a lowly worm crawling beneath, but he ends up being a soaring dragon. You made a mistake, you judged him wrongly... how would you feel?¡±

    She smiled sadly and continued. ¡°Since I knew I misjudged him, I began investigating him. I analyzed everything and every word he said to me in order to understand his true meaning and motives. When I connected all these with the situation the Jun Family was in and their vengeance over the death of the General in White... I finally realized that everything he said had meaning and an agenda! Mother, this is wisdom! Jun Mo Xie is a real man!

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to drag out an ignoble existence, but it¡¯s hard to endure all the insults while taking up all the burden! It¡¯s easy to die fighting for justice, but it is difficult to silently bear and act along with others¡¯ contempt! He had so many talents, but he made himself a clown for his family and their vengeance... this is too difficult! At least, I can¡¯t do it! So I find him exceptionally great! As I know more about him, I cannot stop finding out more... Mother... a man like him is every girl¡¯s dream¡ªhow am I an exception? It¡¯s not about the oath. I view him as the only man I acknowledge for my entire life!¡±

    As the Princess Ling Meng said quietly, she looked up stubbornly and her face was full of tears. ¡°I know there is no hope at all, there is no hope at all! It is for this reason that I am speaking out. When father revealed that truth, I knew that there was no hope between him and me! Not at all! We killed his father! How can he ept me?! But I don¡¯t want to give up! I really don¡¯t want to! Mother! I¡¯m not willing to let my feelings to be gone with the wind...¡±

    She cried out loud. ¡°Everyone tried to deceive me. Everyone was talking badly of him. When Jun Zhan Tian came to talk about the marriage, father rejected it so firmly... although I wasn¡¯t willing as well, if I knew the truth a bit earlier, I... I would pay the price for what father had done! If he didn¡¯t ept me, I would at least have been his wife, and I would at least have him once... Do you know? I am heartbroken when I discovered what he went through... I really want to embrace him andfort him... His life is too uneasy as a man. Even the most determined man will have a weaker side. I really want to be the person beside him when he¡¯s down...¡±

 Chapter 656 - Please Help Me this Final Time!

    <h4>Chapter 656: Please Help Me this Final Time!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Sigh...¡± The empress sighed deeply and looked at her daughter. Suddenly, a feeling of heartfelt powerlessness rose in her heart. <i>Are we going to have the same fate? Is she even more unfortunate than me? I still have Han¡¯s attachment; I have at least loved, but Meng has always been in an one-sided love. Poor girl...</i>

    Murong Xiu Xiu quietly pondered for a long time, slowly stood up, and looked at her daughter with great love. Then, she paced back and forth several times. Suddenly, her eyes burst out with indescribable fierceness and craze. From the side, the empress¡¯ gentle and beautiful face, which was supposed to be dignified, showed a speck of menace!

    <i>My entire life was ruined by that man! How can I witness my daughter¡¯s being ruined by him as well? She¡¯s my only daughter and all of my efforts have been for her! </i>The empress thought silently. Her eyes were filled with a tragic craze. I<i>have to do something for my daughter. My duties as a mother will be fulfilled even if it¡¯s not sessful!</i>

    She was so moved that she gasped violently. It sounded like tearing her throat apart. She sounded so hysterical!

    ¡°Mother?¡± Princess Ling Meng looked up with concern.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine! Really!¡± The empress lowered her head, lest her daughter saw the anger in her eyes. She only waved her hand slowly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. It¡¯s alreadyte, go rest.¡±

    Watching her dismal daughter walk out obediently and disappearing from her sight, the empress felt heartbroken. She bit her teeth and finally made up her mind. She stood up, refused the service from the maid, put on her overcoat herself, and suddenly said coldly, ¡°Call for the carriage, I want to leave the pce and go to the Jun Family!¡±

    ¡°Your highness, it¡¯s now... midnight...¡± The maidservant looked at her anxiously.

    ¡°Did you not hear what I say?¡± The empress stared and said loudly. It was the first time she spoke so fiercely ever since she entered the pce.

    ¡°Yes, I am going right away.¡± The maidservant almost copsed to the ground in fear. She quickly made her way out.

    The empressughed at herself and listened to the sound of footsteps outside. Suddenly she tightened her cor and went out without hesitation. As she stepped out of the pce door, a shadow shed like a phantom from the darkness and followed her step-by-step, like her own shadow.

    ¡°Ah Jiu, where are the new guards whotely came on duty now?¡± The empress asked in a tone of indifference before she stepped onto the carriage.

    ¡°I heard that they don¡¯t have any duty. They were all in the guard¡¯s camp and acted as a self-organized brigade. All of them were arrogant and strong. I haven¡¯t seen them do anything on weekdays, and they didn¡¯t make a fuss recently...¡± The shadow like Ah Jiu thought about it and gave a careful answer.

    ¡°Erm, they only stopped messing around half a month ago right?¡± The empress asked calmly. Her eyes showed a strong sarcasm. Half a month ago was when Jun Mo Xie returned.

    ¡°Yes, ever since then, they stayed in camp and never left. Not a single one of them,¡± answered Ah Jiu carefully. He did not dare to look at the empress because he could hear the gloominess and blood-thirst in her tone.

    ¡°The shocking case before the Ye family was executed; were the culprits from the Blood Sword Hall?¡± The empress asked with a low voice.

    ¡°Yes... but this is an open secret among the bigger families in the city,¡± Ah Jiu answered in surprise, only to find that the empress had already mounted a carriage.

    It was past midnight and the freezing breeze blew. There was no starlight or bright moon. The wheels of the carriage rolled with sound as it made its way out of the pce.

    ...

    ¡°What? The empress is going to the Jun Family now?¡± The emperor frowned and his face was gloomy and scary. He had been drunk with his head hanging there weakly, but his gaze became as sharp as that of an eagle when he heard the news!

    Fierce and cruel!

    ¡°Yes.¡± The guard knelt on the floor and didn¡¯t dare to raise his head.

    ¡°Ok, go.¡± The emperor leaned back and closed his eyes feeling tired. He massaged his own forehead and the sense of ruthlessness grew as his breathing became more rapid. He murmured, ¡°Why the Jun Family now? Why?¡±

    He looked more anxious the more he thought about it. A hysterical expression then emerged. He hollered with a low voice, ¡°Why are you going there now? Are you trying to betray me? Murong Xiu Xiu, I have tolerated you for so long! So long!¡±

    He yelled and his eyes reddened from the alcohol. His face was full of menace. He suddenly said, ¡°Call Mr. Wen!¡±

    ¡°Brother Wen, I want you do something for me please!¡± Just as the elegant and nonchnt looking Mr. Wen entered with a smile, the emperor made a blunt request.

    ¡°You are ttering me. What¡¯s the matter? And, I also have to notify you of something today, your majesty.¡± Mr. Wen looked at him with a smile.

    ¡°You also have something to announce? Please say first!¡± The emperor was smiling, but muscles on his majestic face were obviously twitching in anger as his beard moved with it. There was a strong killing intent.

    ¡°I will be leaving the Tian Xiang Imperial Pce and returning to the Supreme Golden City the day after tomorrow! It¡¯s not only me, all men positioned in pces across the Xuan Xuan Continent were called back! From then on, we will not interfere with any secr business anymore!¡± Mr. Wen said with a smile.

    ¡°What? Why...¡± The emperor immediately stood up and looked at the man in front of him in disbelief.

    ¡°I am sorry, but it¡¯s true!¡± Mr. Wen put on a more serious face.

    The indifferent words shattered thest trace of hope of the emperor.

    ¡°Why the sudden decision? Please tell me directly!¡± The emperor asked with a deep voice as he sat back down with a bitter face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. This is the decision from the highest ranks of the Golden City, we don¡¯t have a choice either.¡± Mr. Wen stared at the man before him. ¡°Your Majesty, do... take care.¡±

    ¡°Hehe... take care... what can I even take care of anymore...¡± The emperorughed. His face was full of loneliness. He shook his head slowly and said with a low voice, ¡°During this period of time, I managed the country conscientiously day and night to deal with official business. It was even more tiring than the previous yearsbined. Haha, I really don¡¯t have much time left. Naturally, I need to settle everything so that I can pass everything down to the crowned prince. I¡¯ll have tea with Jun Wu Hui afterward. Right or wrong? That¡¯s ridiculous! Ha-ha, ha-ha...¡±

    He wasughing, but it was full of misery.

    ¡°Crowned prince?¡± Mr. Wen frowned.

    ¡°You are leaving. I shall chose the crowned prince today. It should just be the eldest prince.¡± The emperor sighed and his eyes showed his helplessness. ¡°He is better among the three... the other two are too... useless!¡±

    ¡°Your majesty, are you worried about Jun Mo Xie seeking revenge?¡± Mr. Wen asked.

    ¡°You think... he won¡¯t avenge his father? He won¡¯t discover the truth?¡± The emperor asked back.

    ¡°Paper can never contain fire. As for who he is today, does he still need evidence or truth?¡± Mr. Wen smiled but said grimly.

    ¡°Brother Wen, perhaps we won¡¯t meet ever again after this parting.¡± The emperor¡¯s words showed extreme destion. He turned to look at the darkness outside before saying slowly. ¡°We have been sworn brothers for so many years. You are leaving, and I am really not willing.¡±

    Mr. Wen took to the silence for a while before saying after a long sigh. ¡°I don¡¯t wish to either... For all these years, you did not treat me like your subordinate. I have received so much, but I can¡¯t pay you back.¡±

    ¡°Brother Wen, I want you to help me do something.¡± The emperor suddenly raised his head, and his eyes revealed his madness and murderous intentions. ¡°Please, just make it a parting present for me!¡±

    ¡°Please say, Your Majesty! I have stayed in the Pce for so many years and I feel uneasy for not contributing much. If I can help Your Majesty do anything, I will feel much better.¡± Mr. Wen said firmly after a pause.

    ¡°The empress just left for the Jun Family!¡± The emperor sounded hoarse. It was mixed with deep grief and helplessness. ¡°She was having a cold war with me recently. She sees me like a foe! I have tolerated her for 18 years! And now, she still goes to the Jun Family at this time of the day!¡±

    Yang Huai Yu, the monarch of Tian Xiang Empire, suddenly spoke like a wounded beast, howling in a low voice. His face was twisted to the extreme and full of malevolence. He clenched both hands tightly.

    ¡°Eighteen years! I tolerated her, I loved her, I went crazy over her, and I cannot get her heart at all! She is like an empty casing! From the beginning to the end, I, an emperor, cannot match Ye Gu Han, that disloyal bastard!¡±

    The emperor snarled and grabbed the wine cup. But it was empty. He threw it aside irritably and raised the whole wine jug, pouring it straight into his mouth.

 Chapter 657 - Pathetic Cruelty!

    <h4>Chapter 657: Pathetic Cruelty!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Bang!¡± The wine pot smashed onto the table, making a crisp noise. ¡°Now, she left me at this sort of time and went to the Jun Family! Jun Family... do you know where that is? Everyone there wants me dead! Everyone!! And she went there, on this New Year¡¯s Eve!¡±

    The blue veins on his head bulged and bobbed. He breathed heavily, then finally let it all out. ¡°And Ye Gu Han is waiting for her there, waiting for her painstakingly!¡±

    Mr. Wen remained silent. He couldn¡¯t and didn¡¯t want to deal with such royal secrets. The only thing he could do was listen. His Majesty nowcked such a listener. So he yed the role faithfully.

    ¡°My life ising to an end, and it is possible to extinguish it at any moment! Jun Mo Xie, that kid will never let me go!¡± His Majesty breathed heavily, his eyes shed crazily, and he walked back and forth in the room and didn¡¯t look as dignified as he had been. Now he was like a lion suddenly locked up in a cage, impatient and angry.

    ¡°Kill her!¡± Suddenly he stopped, stood there, and this sentence slipped out from the slits between his teeth. His eyes were blood red.

    Mr. Wen was shocked. He looked up incredulously at him. He looked at the emperor of the Tian Xiang Empire. The man before him was obviously tormented and on the verge of breaking down!

    ¡°Kill her!¡± His Majesty said again. This time, his words were clearer and his eyes shone with a sharp, cold light, cruel and proud, with the abnormal pleasure of a crazy man destroying his favorite things with his own two hands. He fixed his eyes on Mr. Wen, and he suddenly took two steps forward. He held Mr. Wen¡¯s shoulders tightly in both hands. He pleaded, ¡°Brother Wen, please help me kill this bitch!¡± ¡±

    Mr. Wen was shocked and speechless. Before he left, His Majesty asked him to help onest time. And this errand was unexpectedly to kill his own queen! Kill a woman he loved to death and to madness just moments ago!

    How absurd!

    ¡°Why?¡± Mr. Wen felt his voice was dry and hollow.

    ¡°Why? Ha ha ha ha ha...¡± His Majesty looked up to heaven andughed wildly. He cried out, ¡°The winner is king while the loser is the viin! This is an unchanging truth of the world! If the Jun Family did not rise again, then, when the family perished, all the military might of the family would belong to the nation! By then, I will no longer have to worry about being usurped or the prestige of the ¡°war gods.¡± And I would also have the power to conquer the world! Within a few years, with my great talent and ingenious strategies, it will be just around the corner to destroy the Yu Tang Kingdom and the Shen Ci Empire. But fate is fooling me around! Jun Mo Xie uplifted the Jun Family and all my efforts are now to no avail!¡±

    ¡°Everything has happened; it is meaningless to say anything else. I was involved in the murder of Jun Wu Hui. So there¡¯s nothing wrong for Jun Mo Xie to take revenge. I don¡¯t me him! Hmm? I don¡¯t me him? No! I hate him. Who the f*ck does he think he is? Jun Wu Hui is dead and that¡¯s it! I¡¯m the Emperor of Tian Xiang. How dare he seek revenge?¡±

    Yang Huai Yu was speaking more incoherently as the effects of the alcohol kicked in. He said ruthlessly, ¡°I am the monarch, he is a minister! The monarch and his ministers are like father and sons. If the monarch wants his ministers dead, then he must die! This is called ethics! How dare the Jun Family seek revenge? Even if I asked him to kill himself, that is also the family¡¯s honor! Revenge? Bastard! How is it justified to seek revenge from your own monarch? The Juns are all bastards!¡±

    He gasped for a few moments. ¡°Rebellious and not loyal! Bastards! But the Jun Family has grown too strong. I believe you can¡¯t handle them as well, so I don¡¯t expect anything with the Jun Family...

    ¡°But, Murong Xiu Xiu must die! She¡¯s my woman! My Empress! How dare she meet her lover on New Year¡¯s Eve? And... she might even leak my secrets to Jun Mo Xie and betray me! She must die!¡± He raised his arms fanatically and hollered at the sky.

    ¡°But that¡¯s just your guess. It may not be the truth! If it¡¯s only your suspicion, won¡¯t it be like a joke... to kill you own empress?¡± Mr. Wen frowned.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just suspicion! I am certain! Very certain!¡± The emperor¡¯s face was red and his eyes were full of menace. He gasped and said, ¡°Even if it¡¯s just suspicion, she must die as well!¡±

    He paused and suddenly yelled after a while. ¡°She¡¯s the love of my life! That¡¯s why she has to die!¡±

    He grinned hideously. ¡°My woman! I will die any moment, so why should I leave her behind? Leave her behind so she can enjoy her days with her lover? Hahahaha... One day my woman, whole life my woman! I will bring her with me even if I die! No! I will let her wait for me in the underworld! I won¡¯t feel secure if she dies after me! Even if I can¡¯t receive her true love, I will forever upy her body!¡±

    ¡°I am the monarch! The Emperor of Tian Xiang! How can I be insulted like this!¡± Suddenly he sent out a kick and the carved table in front of him flew up, hitting the ceiling of the pce, and cracked into pieces with a loud <i>bang </i>! ¡°That¡¯s why she must die! Before me!¡±

    Mr. Wen sighed sadly. His Majesty clearly lost his mind due to jealousy and hatred.

    ¡°You had countless chances to kill her. Why do you want me to do it?¡± Mr. Wen frowned helplessly.

    ¡°I am not willing to lose her! How can I be willing?¡± The emperor roared furiously, seemingly dissatisfied with his own weakness. ¡°She has never loved me, but she is the only woman I ever truly loved in my entire life! If she didn¡¯t go to the Jun Family today, I wouldn¡¯t want to kill her... because if I did, no one will cold war with me, no one can torment me like that anymore! I will be lonely! I will be sad!¡±

    Suddenly he rushed over and grabbed Mr. Wen¡¯s hand. ¡°Brother Wen, help me! Help me this time... Kill her for me!¡± He eagerly looked into Mr. Wen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re going back to the Supreme City tomorrow and killing such a woman is easy for you. After killing her, you can leave immediately! Even if the Jun Family intends to pursue, I am sure they can¡¯t shake the Supreme Golden City, right?¡±

    Mr. Wen looked up to the heavens and sighed, his facial expression changing: it was full of contradiction and indecision.

    ¡°Brother... Please help me this time!¡± His Majesty¡¯s eyes burst into tears, but they shone with a sh of madness. ¡°I can¡¯t allow my woman to be held in the arms of other men, let alone have such a scrub like Ye Gu Han sitting on top of her! Please ept the request... and fulfill our wishes to be husband and wife! This is myst wish, and the only request I make to you for a lifetime friendship!¡±

    ¡°... Fine! ¡± Mr. Wen thought for a long time before he finally made his difficult decision. Obviously, this decision was also a painful one for him. ¡°I¡¯ll go! But after I kill her, I¡¯ll leave and nevere back! ¡±

    ¡°Thank you, brother Wen!¡± His Majesty bent down and bowed deeply, as he said, ¡°She has just left the pce. She should not have gone far, and hasn¡¯t reached the Jun Family yet. With your speed, I am sure you can catch up with her...!¡±

    ¡°Now?¡± Mr. Wen frowned.

    ¡°Yes, now!¡± The emperor nodded.

    ¡°Ok!¡± Mr. Wen¡¯s cid face was a little depressed and and his muscles twitched. He said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ve always kept a low profile and have never done anything wrong in my life. Thest thing I will be doing before I leave the secr world is to kill a woman that isn¡¯t rted to me at all!¡±

    Somewhere outside the pce in the shadows, a delicate and graceful figure was shivering all over. Her eyes were full of tears, and she quietly stepped backwards. She suppressed herself from crying and dashed out fanatically.

    It was Princess Ling Meng!

    As she left her mother¡¯s ce, she realized that she had not yet greeted her father tonight. Although she didn¡¯t want toe, she still made her way here, because she wanted to ask her father something.

    She wanted to ask... whether he was willing to concede on Jun Family¡¯s matter and repent his wrongdoings? In her dreams, if her proud father was willing to step back, would all the hatred alleviate? Then she would...

    When she reached here and heard his father roaring, her curiosity drove her to eavesdrop by switching ce with a guard at the door. But she never could imagined what she would hear.

    It was like a sh of lighting to her!

    Her father who she had respected from a young age wanted to kill her beloved mother!

    This cruel fact almost made Princess Ling Meng faint on the spot, but she did not dare to faint, and even feared that she would, because... mother is in danger!.

    For a long time, she always thought that her father was a good emperor as well as a good father. It was not until that time when she saw her three brothers fighting for the emperor¡¯s ce, and realized that all these were nned by her father that she started to doubt her judgment. Later, when she happened to know that her father also yed a role in the evil plot against the ¡°General in White¡± Jun Wu Hui, she already felt something was wrong.

    But today, she waspletely disillusioned!

    All hopes and fantasies were gone! <i>My father is such a selfish, cruel, ruthless, and paranoid person!</i>

    <i>He wants to kill mother!</i>

    And he ordered others to kill her! How unbelievable!

    A husband wanted to kill his most beloved wife due to paranoia and jealousy!

    An emperor who wanted to kill his empress because he suspected that she would have an affair with someone else after his death...

    How ridiculous!

    Princess Ling Meng ran a long way before she reached the Royal stables crying. She tore off the reins of the horse, mounted, and whipped her horse on its buttocks. She roared with all her might. ¡°Go!¡±

    The fast horse neighed and its front hoofs left the ground as it pushed back with its hind limbs. It shot out like an arrow, cutting through the night!

    ¡°Who is it?¡± The guards at the pce gates asked loudly.

    ¡°It¡¯s me! Open the gate!¡± Princess Ling Meng screamed as she cried!

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s the Princess...¡± The guard hurried greeted and opened the gate. Princess Ling Meng used more strength in the legs and the horse leaped out like it was riding clouds with another <i>neigh </i>. It galloped past numerous gates and the thuds were loud like thunder. Snow was flung up into the air behind its path...

    At the same time, a slender figure in the pce rose silently, drifted for eight meters in air before suddenly spreading his body like g swirling in a storm. With a zap, he was gone.

    The emperor stood by the window with a pleased and brutal smile!

 Chapter 658 - Drifting, Withered Petals in the Snowy Night!

    <h4>Chapter 658: Drifting, Withered Petals in the Snowy Night!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Your Majesty, the princess has just left by horse. She was in tears and a very bad mood, so we didn¡¯t dare to stop her.¡± The gatekeeper came to report.

    ¡°Ling Meng?¡± The emperor was first surprised, but he soon smirked and said, ¡°The two of them, mother and daughter are both leaving me to find their lover, huh? Haha... forget it! Bring me wine! I will celebrate tonight!¡±

    ¡°Yes sir!¡±

    The cold wind whistled through. The dust-like snow was blown up, dancing in the air. The most prosperous streets in Tian Xiang City appeared spooky!

    A small yellow carriage with beautiful curtains which was escorted by a hundred men proceeded slowly. In the carriage, there were hesitation and struggle on Murong Xiu Xiu¡¯s beautiful face.

    <i>Do I really have to do this?</i>

    The next moment, a sullen figure seemed to have emerged before her eyes. It was a lonely and deste man with a pair of eyes that showed not only despair but also great affection!

    ¡°Han...¡± Mu Rong Xiu Xiu¡¯s facial expression showed her longing. Although she never put on this face when she saw Ye Gu Han, every time she recited his name at night, she always felt bitter. And this very bitterness reaffirmed her that she was still alive and was a woman!

    This love story tormented the life of three people. It became the nightmare and eternal scar of Emperor Yang Huai Yu. It also became a never-fading memory of Murong Xiu Xiu and Ye Gu Han.

    This night, Murong Xiu Xiu found that she was very strangely recalling too many past events, affection, and vows. It was as if she had just experienced it. During this short journey, it seemed like she had journeyed through her whole life once again, without missing any details.

    ¡°Han... I¡¯m so sorry...¡± There were tears on Murong Xiu Xiu¡¯s face. At this moment, she suddenly remembered a poem left to herself before Ye Gu Han fled in the past. She smiled sadly and took out a in white handkerchief. On it were several lines of blood-red characters that were embroidered in a nice calligraphic style:

    <i>I do not regret nting this deep affection and am willing to travel alone; how pitiful fated couples could only meet in dreams. I would rather betray the heavens and not you!</i>

    When Ye Gu Han left, Murong Xiu Xiu embroidered the poem on this piece of silk handkerchief and brought it with her all the time. No one else except herself knew that the red was her own blood!

    She used her own blood to stain white thread and embroider the words from her lover bit by bit!

    <i>I was kept until today!</i>

    Just a few days ago, two more lines appeared on the handkerchief and they were as red. <i>If we are still destined in our next life, I would rather betray the heavens and not you!</i>

    Ye Gu Han recently changed thest two lines of the poem! Murong Xiu Xiu embroidered it onto the handkerchief together with two more characters. <i>I am looking forward to it!</i>

    <i>Han, not only you! I am also looking forward to it! If we are still destined in our next life, I would rather betray the heavens and not you! If there is a next life, I will only belong to you! I will smile for you, cry for you, feel happy for you, have children with you, and grow old with you...</i>

    <i>Even if we would have lowly status... I would not regret it... as long as I am with you!</i>

    <i>Han, everyone is praising Jun Wu Hui and Dongfang Wen Xin, feeling sorry and sympathizing with them... who knows how much I envy them? Although they are parted by life and death, they were still husband and wife for over ten years!</i>

    <i>They once had each other! How happy they are... while we never had each other...</i>

    <i>Han... the man I love, do you know how bitter and how heartbroken I am every time I see you...</i>

    <i>In our next lives...</i>

    ¡°Your highness, we have arrived.¡± The guard on horseback in front reported respectfully.

    When he said that, Murong Xiu Xiu had just finished recalling her life until the present. She was still in wondend... this sentence woke her up. She lifted the curtain and said in confusion, ¡°So fast?¡±

    <i>So fast? </i>The guard was speechless. <i>It snowed so heavily and the ground is so slippery, how were we fast? We were slow.</i>

    A gust of wind carried snow right onto Murong Xiu Xiu¡¯s face as she peaked out of the lifted curtain. She suddenly shivered and there was an ominous premonition. <i>Is this the end of the road? Or is it the end of my road?</i>

    At that moment, a hurricane suddenly formed just above her and it came crashing down on the carriage!

    Light shed in the hurricane. There was a sword!

    ¡°You highness, be careful!¡± The appalled guards cried out loud!

    In the distance, thunderous hoofs rolled in like a storm; this person must be mad to ride a galloping horse at night when the ground was frozen like a mirror! If she slipped and fell, she might be seriously injured or even dead! She was not taking her own life seriously!

    In the wind came a faint but desperate cry. ¡°... Mother... Be careful... Mother... Be careful...¡± The voice was blown intermittently by the bitter cold wind, but you could hear the infinite despair and anxiety in the voice! It was actually Princess Ling Meng riding the galloping horse! The cold wind blew her face and messed up her hair. The tears on her face were frozen.

    Murong Xiu Xiu heard the guards¡¯ exmation and saw theing hurricane overhead, as well as the vague figure contained within. The sound of horse¡¯s hooves behind was also audible, and her daughter¡¯s desperate cry was also clear amidst the cold night wind.

    She suddenly felt as if her body dropped into an ice cave and was petrified! She had no way of protecting herself under the pressure of the tremendous Xuan Qi!

    But there was in fact a trace of relief on her calm face. <i>Is this... the end?</i>

    ¡°AH...¡± With a desperate, wolf-like hoarse sound, Ah Jiu¡¯s shadow like body appeared suddenly. He kicked the carriage and it immediately slid backwards. The slippery, frozen ground became an advantage now... And his thin figure shined in a bright yellow light, as he roared in desperation and faced the shadowy figure in the hurricane head-on!

    The top rank of Earth Xuan! The empress¡¯ bodyguard was such an expert!

    But the assassin was Mr. Wen, and he was a Supreme! Let alone Earth Xuan, he could instantly kill a top Sky Xuan expert!

    But Ah Jiu did serve to block him!

    There was an explosion of blood in midair. Ah Jiu¡¯s body instantaneously became blood and pieces of flesh rained down from the skies when he charged upwards!

    Mr. Wen was even faster than the showering blood! He was like a demon descending from the sky! He carried a small baggage with him. He was leaving for the Supreme Golden City immediately after he killed Murong Xiu Xiu!

    And he would not be involved in secr matters anymore!

    ¡°Protect the Empress!¡± Dozens of guards blocked the carriage with their swords. At this moment, Murong Xiu Xiu rolled out of the carriage and fell onto the frozen ground. Simultaneously, the roof of the carriage blew apart from the force of someone¡¯s palm!

    Mr. Wen did not say anything as he swung his sword. The emergent sword sh was like moonlight, easily slicing all the guards¡¯ bodies in half! The sword sh continued as hit the ground, producing a deep indentation as snow was swept up!

    The sound of the horse¡¯s hooves approached. Princess Ling Meng desperately jumped off her horse and almost fell down. She lunged madly at her mother who had fallen to the ground and shouted, ¡°Mother...¡±

    The approaching flying figure of Mr. Wen did not stop. His eyes showed slight hesitation before he extended his right arm, pushing out his right palm. A region of vacuum in the shape of his palm was formed so fast that the flow of air was even visible. It headed straight for Murong Xiu Xiu¡¯s back!

    ¡°Stop!¡± A ghostly figure appeared without any sign. A strong blow was fired at Mr. Wen even before the figure arrived. It dispelled most of the power, but it was still toote. A portion of the power still made it through and hit Murong Xiu Xiu on her back!

    Murong Xiu Xiu grunted, as her frail body was beaten into the air. Fresh blood sprayed out from her mouth. She was like a flower forcibly plucked from a branch, falling powerlessly from the air...

    Her goose-yellow dress unfolded in the air. It was like a delicate flower withering in the snowy night...

    ¡°Mother!¡± Princess Ling Meng was terrified. Sheunched herself forward at a high speed, but it appeared toote, so she leaped forward and threw herself on her knees. She fell heavily on the ground with a crack. She was kneeling on the hard ice. Her bones were crushed! But she seemed unaware as she just stretched out her hand and firmly grasped the body of her mother who was about tond, like grasping the thing that her life depended on...

    The great momentum of her mother¡¯s fall made her lean back uncontrobly and the back of her head smashed on the icy ground...

    ¡°Crack!¡± With therge force, her fractured knees were cracked once again and blood immediately flowed out. If her dress was lifted, her knees could be seen to have shattered. Her tender flesh were split and pieces of bone would even be visible...

    But the girl showed top-notch endurance this time. She was able to take pain unbearable even for a Spirit Xuan expert. Moreover, the back of her head was also bleeding. But she just hugged her mother¡¯s body, preventing her from experiencing much impact...

    Murong Xiu Xiu opened her eyes with difficulty. She looked at her grieving daughter lifelessly. She made a gentle and unwilling face as she said, ¡°Meng, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m fine.¡± But as she opened her mouth, blood gushed out and there were even pieces of internal organs flowing out...

    She wanted to raise her hand to wipe tears away from the face of her beloved daughter. But she realized that she could not even raise a finger. She endured the pain that was like a tsunami within her body and tried not to appear in agony. She looked gently at her daughter and tried her best to signal that she was not in pain...

 Chapter 659 - Everlasting Love!

    <h4>Chapter 659: Evesting Love!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Mother... Mum... Ah!¡± Princess Ling Meng screamed fanatically at the skies.

    <i>That man! He¡¯s not worthy to be my mother¡¯s man! I don¡¯t want all the status he gave me! I don¡¯t want!!</i>

    The freezing night was like ice, and her heart was like the night.

    ...

    As soon as the lively family feast was over, Jun Mo Xie returned to his own courtyard. Although it was an exceptionally peaceful period of time, the Young Master Jun still had to find time to produce pills and train. There couldn¡¯t be any breaks in this work!

    It was undeniable that the Young Master Jun was very popr recently. Just before he left, Dongfang Wen Xin looked at him with a gaze full of love and reluctance. Dugu Xiao Yi pouted at him and did not want to let him go. She almost followed him to the courtyard. Guan Qing Han also nced at him, but did not say anything because of the presence of the elders. Although it was only a quick nce, Jun Mo Xie could not help overreading it. ¡®Why are you looking at me? Are you... very eager to...?¡¯

    And there was the little princess Han Yan Meng, who had finished her meal with embarrassment but refused to leave until the end of the meal. She gave Jun Mo Xie a stare and made a scary face as if threatening him. But with only a few words, Jun Mo Xie made her run away in fright. ¡°Am I too handsome? Are you obsessed with my looks? If so, I wee you to warm my bed tonight. It will eventually happen, won¡¯t it?¡±

    The little girl waspletely beaten, and she immediately disappeared..

    As he made to the doors, Jun Mo Xie suddenly felt something was wrong.

    <i>Why didn¡¯t I hear Ye Gu Han¡¯s furious growls today?</i>

    Ever since Leng Ao brought Tian Can, Di Que, and Baili Luo Yun back, they had always been training their sword techniques with Ye Gu Han.

    It was not exactly urate to say that they were learning sword techniques. The sword techniques Young Master Jun could teach them had more variety and were better than what Ye Gu Han could offer. What they were learning from Ye Gu Han was experience from an actual battle.

    The most important was that although Jun Mo Xie was very talented, he was not a disabled person. The details had to be taught by Ye Gu Han, who lost an arm but was still strong.

    Whenever they trained, Ye Gu Han would appear to teach them. Their sword techniques were inherited from Jun Mo Xie and were beyond Ye Gu Han¡¯sprehension, but with his experiences wandering the continent, he was exceptionally experienced in battling! He could always spot the kids¡¯ mistakes at a nce. Then he would scold fiercely. The kids were resilient. They never tried to deny their mistakes and practiced repeatedly until their techniques were correct, smooth, and perfect!

    In order to further beef up the kids¡¯ cultivation, Jun Mo Xie flushed the kids¡¯ meridians with his pure Spirit Energy. Therefore, the kids improved tremendously with aids from all aspects these few days.

    Moreover, they were very delighted when they learned ventriloquism because they had not spoken for many years. They were not born mute and lost their speaking abilities because their tongues were cut. Therefore, they could not quit talking now that they could converse again. It was just that the scene of them talking was rather spooky even to Jun Mo Xie. He would see kids facing each other, and then hear voices suddenly pop up from nowhere while their mouths was never moved. It was ghost-like!

    Lately, the one-armed sword technique Ye Gu Han had newly developed was roughlyplete. Although Ye Gu Han could not smoothly perform the technique to reach its full power due to hisckluster Xuan Qi, he clearly knew that the new sword technique he developed on the basis of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s one-armed saber technique was much more powerful than thetter.

    It was because this technique contained too much of his tragedy and lifelessness!

    The main feature of the technique was its extreme sharpness. Furthermore, it was a one-armed technique, so the angles at which the sword was brandished was unpredictable and almost impossible to an ordinary eye. Therefore, he would be greatly advantaged if he faced equally matched opponents, especially if it was their first encounter. It could even disrupt an expert of higher levels significantly.

    He was very proud of himself to have produced such sword technique!

    But tonight, he did not observe the kids¡¯ training. His deste figure stood beneath the tree and he frowned asionally. He was agitated and in a bad mood. This sort of negativity had not visited him for long, so it was extraordinary to feel it tonight.

    During Ye Gu Han¡¯s stay at the Jun Family, he had been demoralized when he lost his Xuan cultivation but regained the will to live when he encountered the one-armed saber technique. As he recovered, he was always reticent. He always made a indifferent face and he rarely interacted with other people beside the kids. Even when Jun Wu Yi talked to him, the conversation could notst. But luckily, he didn¡¯t sound as hopeless as he did when he was just injured.

    But today, the lifelessness returned.

    Even Ye Gu Han himself felt abnormal and ufortable. He wondered what was happening. <i>It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve and supposedly a time to rx, but why am I so agitated? I can¡¯t concentrate no matter what I do. I can¡¯t even talk coherently and keep forgetting what I want to say many times after pausing...</i>

    But one thing was certain. He felt that he could picture Murong Xiu Xiu more clearly. Usually, he could suppress his feelings, but tonight, it was struggling within, trying to break free!

    In the misty night, it seemed as if Murong Xiu Xiu was walking toward him with a faint smile. Her face was as delicate as a painting and her smile was so sweet. She appeared as lively and pure as eighteen years ago. But when Ye Gu Han wanted to hug her with his single arm, she would immediately drift away, leaving him behind in destion and helplessness. It was as if she were pleading for something...

    ¡°Xiu Xiu... What¡¯s happening to you? Is it you? What... what are you trying to say?¡± Ye Gu Han held his head in pain and shook his body around, extraordinarily agitated. It was as if a fire was burning within and a knife was digging his flesh. He seemed to feel something, but it soon disappeared. There seemed to be a premonition, but Ye Gu Han simply could not break through theyer of fog before him...

    Jun Mo Xie strolled to the courtyard and saw Ye Gu Han in this state. He was puzzled and wondered, <i>what¡¯s wrong with his affectionate dude?</i>

    At this very moment, Ye Gu Han couldn¡¯t resist anymore and walked over. There was a glimpse of madness in his eyes. ¡°Jun Mo Xie, can you take me to the Pce?¡±

    It was a request, but there was also an indescribable temper within!

    He felt like killing someone and he was so annoyed. If there was an enemy before him, he might even eat the enemy alive!

    ¡°Pce? What are you doing? Today¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve; isn¡¯t it inconvenient?¡± Jun Mo Xie frowned. He looked at Ye Gu Han strangely. <i>Is this guy going crazy from his one-sided love? Going to the Pce now? Is he trying to shame himself?</i>

    And it was this very moment that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expression became serious. He looked particrly heavy!

    He clearly felt that a strong but obscure atmosphere was sweeping rapidly from the direction of the pce right toward the Jun Family! There was also a rapid sound of hoovesing in the distance...

    <i>Is there really something wrong? </i>Jun Mo Xie left Ye Gu Han behind and zapped up to the top of the tower and gazed into the distance. As he reached the top of the tower, a sharp screeching sounded resonated in the night sky!

    It was near the doors of the Jun Family!

    Jun Mo Xie was startled. He used his Yin Yang Escape and at the next moment, he was at the site of incident. He saw a hurricane-like figure attacking a procession.

    Jun Mo Xie immediately recognized that the carriage belonged to the Empress. The empress had been a frequent visitor to the Jun Family. Although she stoppeding, the procession was unique and easily identifiable. As for the the fuzzy figure, Jun Mo Xie knew him as well. It was Mr. Wen!

    The carriage appeared to be heading for the Jun Family! And the Emperor¡¯s best friend was using all his might to assassinate the Empress! What did this mean?

    It was obvious! This time, the Empress brought with her something that would disadvantage the Emperor, or he would not have resulted to such extreme action!

    If it was disadvantageous to the Emperor, and the Empress was heading toward the Jun Family, then...

    It must be advantageous to them! Or why would the Emperor arrange the assassination?

    It was just a nce, Jun Mo Xie had understood what was happening...

    He immediately sprang into action. But before he approached, Mr. Wen pushed out his palm!

    Although Jun Mo Xie tried hard to block, it was too far and toote. He could only intercept most of the force. The remaining thirty percent of the pure Xuan Qi inevitably bombarded the Empress¡¯ back! Although it was only thirty percent, Mr. Wen was a Supreme. Even an Sky Xuan expert could not withstand it.

    Jun Mo Xie was furious!

    He hollered, ¡°Wen Cang Yu! Are you trying to seek death?¡±

    His body zapped out together with the sound!

    Mr. Wen was retreating as hepleted his task!

    There was nothing else he could do as Jun Mo Xie had arrived, and the thirty percent had done its work! From now on, he would be roaming freely and nothing mattered to him anymore.

    But right now, he could no longer escape!

    Jun Mo Xie rushed over like an eagle. Before Jun Mo Xie arrived, a pressing atmosphere had been suffocating him!

    Mr. Wen was shocked. He brandished his sword and the cold sword sh swiped at Jun Mo Xie. Simultaneous, Mr. Wen¡¯s body quickly pulled back. He then wielded his sword fanatically, chopping off two gigantic trees at the side of the street and sent them flying. The canopy covered in heavy snow dragged the massive trunk and flew straight at Jun Mo Xie! The snow was like a natural barrier that blocked everyone¡¯s view!

    With blocking him slightly, Mr. Wen had the confidence to break free!

    Jun Mo Xie snorted coldly and kickstarted the power of wood. His body passed through the canopy of the first tree without any resistance and his trajectory did not alter slightly. He went through the entire tree, leaving behind a huge hole in it. Jun Mo Xie was already facing the next tree!

    And the trunk of the tree behind cracked open with a loud bang!

    The tree before him also split into pieces like dry bamboo being hit by a hammer. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body had passed the second tree and was right in front of Mr. Wen.

    Mr. Wen was astounded. He could not have imagined that Jun Mo Xie was not slightly slowed. But he was a Supreme expert, so his movements were not disrupted. He bellowed and poked with his sword. But just as the sword sh appeared, Jun Mo Xie had already arrived at him like wind!

    With a poof, Mr. Wen received two blows on his chest. Immediately after, he experienced an excruciating pain on his arm. With a ng, the long sword slipped out of his hand. It was flung away like a shooting star and dropped to somewhere unknown. His shoulders were then hit by a palm chop and his abdomen and dantian received two blows from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s knees!

    Mr. Wen felt the sky was spinning. He coughed out a mouthful of blood. His internal organs were on fire and his Xuan Qi was wreaking havoc in his body! He could not utilize his extremely pure Xuan Qi anymore!

    In less than one-tenth of the time needed to blink an eye, Mr. Wen had fallen from aplete advantage against the Empress¡¯ procession into an endless hell!

    And Jun Mo Xie, who was in front of him, disappeared suddenly. He suddenly felt strangled. He was being lifted. The wind whistled in his ear. Then with a<i>bang </i>, and Mr. Wen¡¯s body was smashed onto the ground!

    Jun Mo Xie had appeared before Princess Ling Meng. He had heard her desperate cry!

    Immediately, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s finger pressed against the Empress¡¯ vein. A stream of pure Spirit Energy flowed in.

    Both of her smashed knees and the wound on the back of her head were severe. Although there was blood all over her, she seemed not to feel any pain. She still knelt there on the freezing ground and tightly hugged her mother. She looked pleadingly at Jun Mo Xie and asked for help softly. ¡°Jun... save my mother...¡± She had very little strength left and was in so much despair.

    As Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hand touched the Empress¡¯ veins, his heart sank!

    His face darkened!

    He didn¡¯t expect it too be so serious!

    All her internal organs were shattered!

    No cure!

    Jun Mo Xie could do nothing with this sort of wound with his limited mastery over the Hongjun Pagoda right now! Although The Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune had the potential to defy nature, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s cultivation was limited. If it weren¡¯t for Jun Mo Xie¡¯s Spirit Qi that extended the Empress¡¯ life energy, she would have already been dead!

    Although Supremes appear so weak to Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan, it was only because the two of them were too strong!

    In fact, the Supremes were the ones standing at the top of the Xuan Xuan Continent. Although there still existed beings stronger than them, by normal definition, they were already extremely strong!

    A blow from a Supreme, even if only partially connected, was fatally to a weakdy like the Empress who didn¡¯t even reach Silver Xuan!

    Jun Mo Xie sighed. The pure Spirit Energy flowed furiously into the Empress¡¯ body. It enclosed her shattered internal organs and severed their connection from the rest of the body so as to sustain her final bit of life energy.

    This couldn¡¯t save her, but could sustain her life for a while. A short while... as long as it takes for water to boil...

    Jun Mo Xie did this without considering anything. At this moment, the Jun Family and the reason for the Empress¡¯ journey here did not matter to him. He was only thinking of Ye Gu Han, that guy who was still crazily in love... Jun Mo Xie felt that he had the duty to ensure that they could meet each other onest time!

    <i>No wonder Ye Gu Han was acting abnormally!</i>

    <i>Is this really telepathy unique to couples?</i>

    How much did they have to love each other to acquire such sensory?

    Eighteen years, and they were still thinking about each other without regret! Eighteen years of separation and their hearts never budged!

    Jun Mo Xie felt he could not be indifferent to this love story!

    At this moment, his abnormal stubbornness took over. He didn¡¯t care who this woman before him was. He only knew that Murong Xiu Xiu and Ye Gu Han were a couple and he had to do what he must! Identity, etiquette, and morals did not matter to him! And he didn¡¯t think about it at all!

    After his temporary treatment, he yelled into the sky, ¡°YE GU HAN!¡± He controlled his voice as much as he could so that its volume exploded only after the sound waves had passed Murong Xiu Xiu, lest the shock wave hurt Murong Xiu Xiu again.

    Upon hearing the name, Murong Xiu Xiu was suddenly hopeful. There was anticipation and yearning in her eyes...

    At this moment, with two whistling sounds, Solitary Eagle and Feng Juan Yun flew over like they were riding clouds andnded beside Jun Mo Xie. Now the strength of these men were truly of Superior Supreme. They were both shocked seeing what was before them.

    Ye Gu Han felt an ominously growing when he heard Jun Mo Xie¡¯s call!

    Without hesitation, he dashed out. His long hair danced in the wind. He was full of solitude.

    From afar, he saw Jun Mo Xie squatting there, seemingly holding something in his hands. Ye Gu Han¡¯s rapid breath from running suddenly stopped. His lungs felt blocked and his heart nk. He finally realized something and he began running over, unaware of anything else.

    As he reached there, the whole world before him seemed to lose color!

    All he could see was a face and a pair of eyes!

    The face that was jotting up with difficulty and a pair of gentle eyes. Seeing Ye Gu Han, the pair of eyes could no longer veil the true feelings. It became deeply affectionate and filled with attachment, reluctance, and endless guilt...

    ¡°Han...¡± Murong Xiu Xiu tried to keep her voice from trembling. She didn¡¯t dare to blink her eyes, as if she would forever lose the sight of this intimate and yet unfamiliar face if she did.

    ¡°Xiu Xiu...¡± Ye Gu Han¡¯s body shook as he paled and copsed down with only half a step forward. Kneeling on the ground, he leaned toward Murong Xiu Xiu¡¯s face as looked at the face he had missed for eighteen years in pain. ¡°Xiu Xiu... who is it? Who hurt you? You... You...¡±

    He felt sweetness at this throat before he could finish. Blood was rushing out, but he swallowed it back.

    He had witnessed so many deaths. How could he not tell?

    ¡°Han... It¡¯s so good... to see you again.¡± Murong Xiu Xiu lovingly looked at his face and said gently. ¡°Han... do you know... for all these years, I have been thinking about you everyday and every moment...¡±

    Tears were formting in her eyes. But she used all her strength to force it back. She was afraid that she could no longer see his face clearly if she cried...

    Ye Gu Han knelt there nkly. His eyes were zing but gentle. He felt as if his heart was gone and could only say senselessly, ¡°Xiu Xiu... it¡¯s fine... I¡¯m with you...¡±

    Murong Xiu Xiu smiled in satisfaction. Her expression looked like that little girl once again as she said adamantly, ¡°Ya... with you here, I¡¯ll be fine... and I¡¯m not scared...¡±

    Twenty years ago, Murong Xiu Xiu was hurt during one of their adventures. These were the exact words they said then. Exact!

    Even if twenty years had passed, their feelings for each other never changed, it was as if it were still that very day...

    ¡°Han...¡± Murong Xiu Xiu wanted to touch his face with her hands, but she had no more strength. Ye Gu Han carefully held her hand and pressed it against his face. Feeling her warmth, his tears rolled out uncontrobly and dampened the delicate hand...

    ¡°Han... don¡¯t cry...¡± Murong Xiu Xiu moved her finger with difficulty. She wanted to wipe his tears, but more rolled down.

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, I know I¡¯m about to die. Before that I have to tell you...¡± Murong Xiu Xiu said, as she continued staring at Ye Gu Han¡¯s face. ¡°The Blood Sword Hall is at the three camps of the Royal Guards...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was in shock. He whispered, ¡°Thank you!¡± His hand was still holding her right hand, delivering the Spirit Energy to sustain her for herst words with Ye Gu Han. If he let go, she would die immediately.

    ¡°Han... it¡¯s about time for me to go... help me... help me take care of Ling Meng.¡± Murong Xiu Xiu smiled sadly and reluctantly. ¡°She¡¯s a good girl, but a poor girl...¡± Ye Gu Han¡¯s eyes were blurred by tears. He didn¡¯t make any sound. He bit his lips so hard that blood was oozing out, but he was not aware...

    Murong Xiu Xiu suddenly seemed to understand. She sighed and shifted her gaze. ¡°Jun Mo Xie, please help take care of Ling Meng for me...¡± She begged softly, despite seeing the difficulty in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes. ¡°... Even if you are not marrying her... please take care of her... please...¡±

    She looked at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face hopefully. Her eyes carried beseechment and eagerness without blinking. It was a mother¡¯s final efforts for her daughter before her death. It was also her only hope...

    Jun Mo Xie took a deep breath and again increased the inflow of Spirit Energy. He nodded silently. He could tell that Murong Xiu Xiu¡¯s life energy was leaking away. Her meridians were shutting down and even the nature-defying Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune was having difficulty driving the Energy through...

    With a grateful and reassured smile, Murong Xiu Xiu said sincerely, ¡°Th... thank you...¡±

    She turned her eyes back and looked at Ye Gu Han gently with endless love. She said nothing. She still had strength, but she said nothing. She knew she needn¡¯t say more. She only wanted to look at his face, remember it, and engrave it in her soul so that she would remember forever...

    Ye Gu Han was also silent. He allowed tears to smudge his face. He only wanted to stare at the beautiful woman before him firmly. They looked at each other and the air was filled with romance...

    They stared into each other¡¯s eyes, as if their souls were entangled forever and would not break apart again!

    Suddenly, Murong Xiu Xiu¡¯s face reddened. She felt a sudden strength and she used it all to murmur, ¡°I anticipate that... If we are still destined in our next life...¡± Suddenly her body trembled and stopped.

    Her face was really full of anticipation, gentleness, and deep affection. Her eyes showed endless love. But her life was long gone...

    The hand on Ye Gu Han¡¯s face finally dropped down lifelessly...

    Tears were still flowing on Ye Gu Han¡¯s face. But his expression suddenly became frighteningly calm. His eyes still fixed on the gentle and beautiful face in front of him. He slowly finished the poem. ¡°... I would rather betray the heavens and not you! Xiu Xiu...¡±

    He still knelt there, eyes fixed on Murong Xiu Xiu who looked like she was in a deep sleep. He said calmly, ¡°Jun Mo Xie, there¡¯s a booklet containing the sword technique on the table beside my bed. It¡¯s for you. And Ling Meng... please take care of her, please...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie wanted to say something, but it was stuck in his throat and could note out.

    Ye Gu Han smiled calmly and said, ¡°Lastly. Please bury us together! Write on the tombstone ¡®The tomb of Ye Gu Han and Murong Xiu Xiu, husband and wife.¡¯ She isn¡¯t the Empress. She never was! Please help me!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie sighed deeply and said, ¡°Definitely! But, don¡¯t you want to seek revenge? The assassin and the person behind it, the one sitting in the pce. And Ling Meng... are you not taking care of her? Aren¡¯t you concerned?¡±

    ¡°I believe in you! I am not concerned to hand Ling Meng over to you.¡± Ye Gu Han smiled with anticipation and eagerness. He stared at the dark sky as the freezing breeze blew up his hair. He said slowly, ¡°I will leave the assassin to you. The paths to the underworld would be lonely. If he is now killed and Xiu Xiu meets him on the way, she would still be scared. So I will leave first to apany her. As for Yang Huai Yu... he is not worthy for me to kill!

    ¡°Xiu Xiu is waiting for me. Is there anything more important than our reunion? Hatred; it¡¯s fine to not vent it... If I missed my encounter with her in the next life, she would be disappointed and more sad... We have been separated for an entire life...¡±

    He then leaned down and pressed his face against Murong Xiu Xiu¡¯s, which was still slightly warm. He whispered affectionately, ¡°Xiu Xiu... it¡¯ll be fine. With me, you won¡¯t feel lonely...¡±

    His body suddenly trembled furiously. He then copsed forward. His lone arm tightly embraced Murong Xiu Xiu¡¯s body. There face were still next to each other, but there was no more breath...

    Ye Gu Han used his remaining Xuan Qi to break his own heart veins and he stopped breathing immediately...

    They hugged together, and they had the same expression...

    As if they were already reunited!

    As if they had agreed to meet in their next lives...

    ¡°Mother... Uncle Ye... AH...¡± Princess Ling Meng cried desperately. Blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth. Her eyes shut and she lost consciousness...

    The pain in her body peaked. Her beloved mother and Uncle Ye who she always relied on were both gone...

    How could she withstand all this? She had finally fainted...

    Two hours ago, they were still talking below the samemp... but now, they were separated forever...

    How could she withstand this cruel reality?

    Jun Mo Xie silently bowed his head. Ever since Ye Gu Han was saved, he was never happy. Tonight was the only time Jun Mo Xie ever saw his smile...

    And it was for the illusory next life!

    Seeing their bodies, Jun Mo Xie was deeply touched. From the love story between his parents to the evesting love between Ye Gu Han and Murong Xiu Xiu, he finally felt something...

    <i>What exactly is affection?</i>

    A song suddenly sounded in his head from nowhere.

    <i>... perhaps it¡¯s marriage in the past life;</i>

    <i>perhaps it¡¯s fate in the next life;</i>

    <i>The only mistake was meeting in this life,</i>

    <i>adding a piece of fruitless affection...</i>

    <i>Wait till everything bes history,</i>

    <i>when the ocean bes a berry field;</i>

    <i>We will then repay this love</i>

    <i>Repay this love...</i>

    <i>... perhaps it¡¯s marriage in the past life;</i>

    <i>perhaps it¡¯s fate in the next life;</i>

    <i>The only mistake was to be entangled in this life,</i>

    <i>adding an endless suffering</i>

    <i>Wait till everything will be history,</i>

    <i>when the ocean bes a berry field;</i>

    <i>We will then repay this love</i>

    <i>Repay this love...</i>

    Sad songs. Helpless love stories. They quietly flowed between the heaven and the earth...

 Chapter 660 - Revenge Begins!

    <h4>Chapter 660: Revenge Begins!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jun Mo Xie sighed softly and picked up the bodies of Ye Gu Han and Murong Xiu Xiu and gently ced them aside properly. His movements were so cautious and careful that he seemed afraid of disturbing the reunion of the two in the underworld.

    When he had settled their bodies, he looked back at Princess Ling Meng to check on her condition. He was surprised to find it very serious as well! The loss of people close to her and the excruciating pain caused her to faint. Her knees werepletely shattered, showing how much impact she received when she fell down from horseback to catch her mother!

    Coupled with the humongous impulse that followed, she received secondary injuries, splitting her flesh and causing her bones to protrude out. Her veins and artilleries were exposed too. The blood red and purple colors were frightening. There was also a wound on her head. The blood that flowed out was clotted and was frozen onto the ground. But the wound was still slowly bleeding...

    The external injuries were extremely severe. In the ordinary sense, they were also incurable. But even if she could recover, she would definitely be disabled for life! It was fortunate that Jun Mo Xie was here and that his cultivation progressed tremendouslytely, or else there would have been no hope and Jun Mo Xie would not be able to fulfill his promise to Ye Gu Han!

    Jun Mo Xie dared not neglect his duty. He held Princess Ling Meng¡¯s small hand with his left hand. A stream of very pure Spirit Energy poured into her body, slowly restoring her physical energy. At this moment, consolidating the basis of her life energy was now thekey. Her life would be threatened from the massive blood loss if her vitality was not secured. If her life was in danger, the process of saving her would be veryplicated. He did not keep his right hand free. Her hair stuck on the ground due to blood was severed by him. He then lifted her up by the waist.

    Jun Wu Yi appeared at the site. He had been at the side for a while and watched his old friend Ye Gu Han sacrifice himself for love and didn¡¯t stop try to stop him.

    Twenty years ago, Jun Wu Yi was one of the few people who had witnessed Ye Gu Han and Murong Xiu Xiu falling in love. He had witnessed their vows and deep affections. He had also witnessed their separation, their helplessness, and their suffering. Finally, he had witnessed their death, and the eventual reunion after death...

    He was prepared to ept his old friendmitting suicide, but he never tried to talk to him about it. He knew it would be meaningless. When Murong Xiu Xiu died, how could Ye Gu Han live alone?! In a sense, Ye Gu Han had died eighteen years ago! The only thing that kept him alive was Murong Xiu Xiu. She was still somewhere, and he didn¡¯t want her to be alone in this world. So he pulled through to keep herpany.

    So when Murong Xiu Xiu died, there was nothing else tying him to this world!

    Only in death did he finally break free! Truly break free!

    And only death ensured the continuity of their affection. It would remain forever!

    For his whole life, Ye Gu Han did not experience any happiness except during his youth! What a depressing life! He was finally free to leave together with the one he loved!

    So when he killed himself, Jun Wu Yi did not try to stop him despite feeling sad and sorrowful. Jun Wu Yi even felt relieved for him.

    It was a journey to freedom that shocked the world and made everyone cry for him!

    <i>Ye Gu Han, from now on you will no longer feel lonely and cold <sup>1</sup></i><i>during freezing winter nights...</i>

    <i>Now you have her forever!</i>

    ¡°Come on!¡± Jun Wu Yi was sobbing. There were tears in his firm and determined eyes. ¡°Take good care of Brother Ye¡¯s and Ms. Murong¡¯s bodies. Find man to produce the bestrge size coffin. Bury them together!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie walked back with Princess Ling Meng in his arms. He was thinking about how to settle with this poor girl. How was she going to ept the cruel reality when she woke up?

    Jun Wu Yi caught up with him silently and asked softly, ¡°Mo Xie, what are you going to do next?¡±

    ¡°I will follow what Ye Gu Han had wished.¡± His eyes were cold. ¡°I will find the best spot to bury them!¡± His eyes were like dagger.

    ¡°I mean... what about the assassin?¡± Jun Wu Yi was murderous.

    ¡°We will set up a raised tform before the pce tomorrow. We will announce to the whole city and gather citizens to watch! We will strip the rebel and assassin Wen Cang Yu naked and tie him up with fis and kill him by slowly cutting him! Nine days and nine nights, we will give him nine-hundred and ny-nine cuts! If there is a one less cut or the executioner misses the clock, we will give him and his family the same punishment! Assassinating an empress; I¡¯m sure this is not too extreme right?¡± Jun Mo Xie said calmly. He sounded like a venomous snake seeking revenge!

    Ye Gu Han and Murong Xiu Xiu¡¯s love story really touched his cold heart. He made the most crazy decision!

    He would not let them down!

    Jun Mo Xie would give them the most grand funeral, one that would leave the continent in awe!

    He would do it even if it was against social norms or might even bring longsting disaster!

    <i>I never cared about the world and how everyone lived!</i>

    <i>But I will do anything I deem worthy!</i>

    Whatever the evil monarch did was only true to his heart and disregarded all social rules!

    <i>Ye Gu Han! Murong Xiu Xiu! I will not let your love story be forgotten! I will avenge you! I willpensate for your regrets! I will fulfill your dreams!</i>

    <i>I didn¡¯t like Ye Gu Han and didn¡¯t know much about Murong Xiu Xiu. But I can feel the love between you!</i>

    Jun Wu Yi gasped. ¡°Before the pce? Everyone watching? Tied with a fis? Killing him slowly by cutting?¡±

    What a fanatic decision! It was even shocking for the Blood General Jun Wu Yi!

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m already merciful to not pursue his teacher and the Golden City!¡± Jun Mo Xie raised his head. He looked so certain. ¡°It¡¯s decided.¡±

    ¡°Ok... but what about the one who ordered it?¡± Jun Wu Yi sighed. He knew that he could not stop his nephew. He thought for the correct word for long before saying it carefully.

    Murong Xiu Xiu did not say who ordered her killed. But it wasn¡¯t necessary. Who else could order Wen Cang Yu in the Tian Xiang City?

    There was only one answer!

    ¡°He? He can¡¯t die yet, at least for now! We won¡¯t let him die even if he wants to die!¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled and said malevolently. ¡°Even if we don¡¯t count what he did to Ye Gu Han and Murong Xiu Xiu, there is still our hatred. Father, second uncle, and my brothers! If we let him die like this... it would be too easy for him! I will let him live in hell!¡±

    Jun Wu Yi sighed deeply.

    After he had settled Princess Ling Meng that night, Jun Mo Xie did not hesitate to arrange the army!

    Jun Mo Xie, Jun Wu Yi, Jun Zhan Tian, Solitary Eagle, Feng Juan Yun, Hai Chen Feng, Baili Luo Yun, Leng Ao, Song Shang, and the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer were all mobilized. Even Guan Qing Han and Dongfang Wen Xin followed them out!

    The Blood Sword Hall!

    The force that was directly rted to Jun Wu Hui¡¯s death was in the three camps of the Royal Guards!

    They were great enemies of the Jun Family just like the Xiao Family!

    Exterminating the Blood Sword Hall; how could Dongfang Wen Xin not be there?

    It was the hatred of killing her husband!

    She wanted to see with her own eyes how they were killed.

    No matter how bloody and cruel it was going to be!

    She would not hesitate to do anything to avenge her husband! Dongfang Wen Xin had always insisted ton his!

    It was the hatred of the whole Jun Family, so everyone had to be there!

    So that the souls of the perished heroes would finally be relieved!

    This New Year¡¯s Eve appeared normal at first, but after midnight, it would be the beginning of endless bloodshed. And it would be the first step to the Jun Family¡¯s revenge! Jun Mo Xie would not allow any foe to get away with it!

    So the family gathered their strongest forces.

    Blood still stained the long street and the three camps came within Jun Mo Xie¡¯s sight.

    Seeing this heavily guarded camp just beside the pce, Jun Mo Xie smiled coldly.

    The next moment, Jun Mo Xie, Jun Wu Yi, Solitary Eagle, Feng Juan Yun, Hai Chen Feng, Baili Luo Yun, Leng Ao, and Song Shang sprang into action!

    They scattered silently in the air. All the guards were instantaneously killed without any sound! These ordinary soldiers were clearly no match for the group, in which even the weakest was at the Spirit Xuan level!

    Jun Zhan Tian led the rest of the men outside. There was endless sorrow as well as the satisfaction from revenge in his eyes! With the previously shocking incident, his attitude drastically changed. Since the Blood Sword Hall had suddenly became royal guards, there was no more doubt! ¡®The emperor is being ruthless to us; why should we still be loyal to him!¡¯

    The fact that the Blood Sword Hall had be royal guards had really taken him aback!

    Dongfang Wen Xin and Guan Qing Han were in white. They stared calmly and coldly at the darkness of the camp before them.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s white cloak shed in the dark as he revealed himself. With a wave of hand, the three hundred men of the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer quietly rushed in. Some of them took the ce of the killed guards. Others formed groups of three to guard all escape routes. The rest dashed into the camp...

 Chapter 661 - Destroying the Blood Sword Hall!

    <h4>Chapter 661: Destroying the Blood Sword Hall!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Solitary Eagle easily killed a tent of members of the Blood Sword Hall. Just as he came out and plunged into a second tent, he saw Jun Mo Xie zapping out of a tent with bloody hands, leaving a red rainbow in the darkness of night.

    In a tent in a distance, there was the sound ofbat. A roaring voice could be heard. ¡°Who are you? Do you know where this is? How arrogant; aren¡¯t you afraid of affecting your family?¡±

    Following it was a cold snort from Jun Wu Yi. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you recognize me? I¡¯m Jun Wu Yi! Even if you don¡¯t recognize me, I recognize you! Even if you turn to ash, I won¡¯t mistake you for anyone else!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Jun Wu Yi... you... you...¡± The man was in awe.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body twisted in a strange angle in the air and he slid toward Jun Wu Yi. He saw his uncle fighting with a red-faced man in a nightgown. There were two other topless men assisting the enemy. Three other men dropped dead on the ground.

    Jun Wu Yi was now close to being a Supreme. The red-faced man was only at the top rank of Sky Xuan. Naturally, he could only retreat under Jun Wu Yi¡¯s offense.

    Jun Mo Xie immediately knew something was wrong. The usually calm Jun Wu Yi was agitated with fury and could not keep his mind clear. With Jun Wu Yi¡¯s real strength, the opponent would have been long dead! Jun Mo Xie drifted over and banged the heads of the two topless men together. They immediately fainted.

    Seeing his uncle¡¯s uncontroble wrath. Jun Mo Xie seemed to understand as he asked, ¡°Third uncle, is this the guy who broke into your army then?¡±

    Jun Wu Yi sent out two blows before gritting his teeth. ¡°Yes! It was him who brought the Xiao Family into the camp. He had the militarymand with him so he could make his way to us without being stopped by the army! He was the main culprit! I will never forget his face!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled coldly and said, ¡°Then, don¡¯t let him die so easily!¡±

    Jun Wu Yi grinned. ¡°Of course!¡± The red-faced man growled in despair. He stopped defending like a madman and only wanted to kill Jun Wu Yi in hopes of perishing together. But as Jun Mo Xie arrived, Jun Wu Yi no longer worried about the opponent escaping. He was finally able to use all his strength. The red-faced man was inferior in all aspects and was having great difficulty in even blocking Jun Wu Yi¡¯s attacks.

    Jun Wu Yi sneered cruelly. He suddenlyunched forward and their palms met. The opponent growled and blood sprayed from his mouth as both his wrists were dislocated and he lost all fighting abilities.

    Jun Wu Yi didn¡¯t have enough. He approached as he spin-kicked the man in the chest. The man fell to the ground and Jun Wu Yi quickly came down and stepped on his throat!

    The man screamed, twitched, and fainted.

    Jun Mo Xie yelled and two muscr man came with tendon ropes. They adeptly tied him the red-faced man up.

    ¡°Interrogate him properlyter!¡± Jun Wu Yi snorted and said angrily. ¡°There must be a conspiracy!¡±

    ¡°Third uncle, is it even necessary?¡± Jun Mo Xieughed and said ruthlessly, ¡°Where are we at? Who are these people? How did the Blood Sword Hall be royal guards? It¡¯s all crystal clear! Grandpa didn¡¯t stop us from doing this, meaning he no longer believes the Emperor and supports us. So let¡¯s just kill him slowly together with Wen Cang Yu!¡±

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s eyes brightened as he said loudly, ¡°Alright!¡±

    Instantly, the camp was full of shouting and killings everywhere, and fire shot up into the sky! Several adjacent barracks were mobilizing amidst the sound of horns toe for rescue.

    The battle was ending!

    Hundreds of men of the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer were ready with Xuan Beast tendon crossbows. They were ready to turn anyone who tried to escape into hedgehogs!

    Solitary Eagle, Feng Juan Yun, and other top experts stayed in front of a tent in the middle of the camp and watched with their hand on their back. Hai Chen Feng, Baili Luo Yun, and a few others were still fighting inside! This was obviously where the leaders of the Blood Sword Hall stayed, judging from the particrlyrge and magnificent tent.

    ¡°How is it going?¡± Jun Mo Xie strolled over and asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost one! This is the only tent left. We are letting Hai Chen Feng and the others have more training. They have improved tremendously, but their states of mind need improvement.¡± Solitary Eagle¡¯s eyes shed as he observed the fight within. ¡°These battles are challenging but not dangerous. It¡¯s good opportunity for them.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie agreed with a nod.

    It would extremely secure if Solitary Eagle and Feng Juan Yun were to take over, but it would be overkill. Instead, having the younger ones gain more valuablebat experience would be much more beneficial!

    ¡°The enemies inside aren¡¯t weak.¡± Jun Mo Xie calmly looked at the fight within and heughed. Suddenly, two short figures caught his attention.

    Two short and small figures moved nimbly. They would suddenly attack together with their swords held by their lone arm. All the blows were fatal!

    Hai Chen Feng was pressurizing a Sky Xuan expert before him. The expert was busy defending when the two small figuresunched at him at an odd angle from both sides. Instantaneously, two short swords pierced into the expert¡¯s ribs! They quickly let go of the sword and pulled back with a back flip.

    The dying Sky Xuan expert hollered in despair. He disregarded the attacking at him from Hai Chen Feng and used all his Xuan Qi to send a palm each at the two kids, trying to kill them. But the two kids were quick-witted and far beyond reach. The Sky Xuan expert spat out blood and copsed.

    The two kids then zapped over together. They flew past each other. The short swords were now already in their hands. They stepped aside and began pursuing another target.

    They were just kids, but their ruthless attacks and urate grasp of opportunity was impressive! When they killed, they weren¡¯t afraid; instead, they became excited!

    With a sigh, Feng Juan Yun gazed at the two little bodies with cold eyes and said sincerely, ¡°These two kids are natural assassins! With more time, they will be masters of assassination like Chu Qi Hun when they grow up!¡±

    ¡°No, they weren¡¯t born like this.¡± Jun Mo Xie said calmly. ¡°If you know their past, this won¡¯t be surprising to you!¡±

    After experiencing inhumane torture in the Huang Hua Hall, they had lost their mercy! They would kill anyone they deemed an enemy!

    The loud sound of unified footsteps and hooves came from all directions. Finally, men from the other camps had arrived!

    Three muscr man stopped them at the crossroad. They were emotionless and calm and did not step back under the pressure of the iing men!

    ¡°Who¡¯s that? Step aside! Or we will kill!¡± The leader asked and ordered. Seeing the three man looking soposed when they faced the army of guards, the leader was puzzled.

    ¡°The Jun Family has business to attend to here! Any unauthorized person, please leave! Anyone who dares to disturb will be killed!¡± One of the men talked back coldly.

    They were beside the pce, but the man in front of them was calling them, the royal guards, ¡°unauthorized¡±!

    ¡°The Jun Family?¡± The leader shivered and looked at the rising mes in awe.

    Suddenly, a white figure rose from the mes and stepped onto the tip of a g pole. The tall figure stood there so steadily and yelled, ¡°I, Jun Mo Xie from the Jun Family, am killing rebels! Unauthorized personnels, GET LOST!¡±

    Thest two words were so loud and rolled across the whole city like thunder! The arrogant attitude was not at all concealed!

    All the men stopped. The horses¡¯ neighs chorused in a symphony. A steady voice sounded. ¡°So it¡¯s the third young master Jun. I, the old man, have been disrespectful. May I ask, what are you, Young Master Jun, doing here?¡±

    It was the leader of the Royal Guards, a member of the Murong family, Murong Hao.

    Jun Mo Xie snorted coldly and said with a deep voice, ¡°Do I have to report to you? If you don¡¯t leave now, then stay forever.¡±

    Murong Hao was taken aback. He was just about to speak again when an old man in clothes as ck as iron popped up in front of his horse like a ghost. His eagle like eyes stared at Murong Hao as he said coldly, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    As he spoke, he drew with the tip of his toe a line on the ground. As he finished, a three inch deep line was formed. He was still standing there and said coldly, ¡°I will kill you if you cross this line!¡±

    Murong Hao took a deep breath. They were near the pce. The ground wasid with the best-quality granite. But the old man in ck in front of him had made such a trench with his toes so nonchntly. And there was no sh of Xuan Qi over his body...

    Murong Hao carefully scrutinized the man in front. ck clothes, skinny face, eagle-like eyes, totally emotionless! He suddenly thought of a legend-like figure and rumors had that he was staying with the Jun Family. <i>Is he the eagle god of the prairie the Solitary Eagle? </i>He trembled.

    At this moment, Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s voice reached him. ¡°Murong Hao, leave with your guards!¡±

    Murong Hao trembled again and answered, ¡°Yes, General!¡± He waved his hand. ¡°Retreat!¡±

    The guards left in unison.

    Solitary Eagle snorted and looked unhappy. <i>What a bastard, how dare he scrutinize me like that...</i>

 Chapter 662 - Humiliation! They Couldnt Even Choose Death!

    <h4>Chapter 662: Humiliation! They Couldn¡¯t Even Choose Death!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the pce, the wine cup in the hand of His Majesty fell to the ground with a snap. Suddenly, his whole body trembled like he was sieving grains and only stopped after a while. Between his eyebrows, there was a gloomy color and he murmured, ¡°Jun Mo Xie... you have finally found the Blood Sword Hall! Are you... finallying? I am not afraid of you! I won¡¯t be afraid of you!

    ¡°I am the emperor! I am the most respectable person in Tian Xiang!¡± he roared, grabbed the wine jar, and poured all the wine into his mouth again. Suddenly he stopped and muttered, ¡°The empress might know about the Blood Sword Hall... is she not dead? She told Jun Mo Xie?¡±

    His eyes suddenly glowed in an abnormal brilliance. He crazily kicked and overturned the table before him and roared, ¡°Why are you not dead? Murong Xiu Xiu, why didn¡¯t you die?! How can you not die!¡±

    He roared for a while, then suddenly retracted his whole body back into the dragon chair. His fingers trembled, he held his head, and suddenly whispered with relief, ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯re not dead! You are not dead... that¡¯s good! Xiu Xiu... Do you know, I... am not willing to let you die, I¡¯m reluctant. That¡¯s good... good...¡±

    It was a veryplex and distorted feeling that no one, including the emperor himself, understood. No one knew what he really wanted...

    The bustling New Year¡¯s Eve was the past. The emperor had waited anxiously for someone toe and seek revenge, but no one came even when the sun had risen up again...

    <i>Why don¡¯t the Jun Familye for me? You have found the Blood Sword Hall, why don¡¯t youe to me? Why?! </i>His Majesty was puzzled and worried.

    He was waiting for the end and prepared for everything to be over, but... they did note!

    How ominous! It was an indescribable feeling!

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± A guard came to report, but he frightened the emperor who was still lost in his thoughts. He trembled, jumped up from the chair, and said angrily, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What happened?¡±

    Just as he finished, he could feel the cold sweat on his back. <i>I can also be afraid...</i>

    ¡°The Jun Family built a high tform in front of the pce and hung a g written with ¡®Punish the rebels and warn other evil forces¡¯. But we don¡¯t know what they really want to do.¡± The guard was scared by the emperor. He quickly reported.

    ¡°What? In front of the pce?¡± The emperor was shocked. His face suddenly turned more gloomy and hollered with a low voice, ¡°The Jun Family! How dare you!¡±

    ¡°The high tform is very high. It can be seen clearly from the high tforms in the pce...¡± The guard reminded the emperor as he remained kneeling on the ground.

    ¡°I will go and see!¡±

    The busy construction sitepletely blocked the main entrance of the pce!

    Jun Mo Xie was wearing white clothes and a white coat. A light blue belt was around his waist. He was sitting on a very big armchair with his legs crossed. His ck hair danced with the wind and he smiled mischievously as he chatted with Dugu Xiao Yi beside him in a manner that clearly disregarded everyone else around.

    Not far away, there were three corpses and the blood was ring. They were the guards at the entrance of the pce. They came to stop Jun Mo Xie when the tform was about to be constructed but they were immediately killed! Then the guards from the Jun Family stood in two lines with the members of the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer encircling them. The pce guards dared not move a single bit from then on!

    The emperor made it to the top of one of the high tforms. The tform beyond the pce walls appeared right in front!

    It was very ring!

    He understood that Jun Mo Xie wanted to humiliate him by building this tform before the pce gate!

    And now, he couldn¡¯t do anything when he was faced with this sort of humiliation. He could only ept it!

    If he couldn¡¯t control his anger and decided to attack, it would only elerate the copse of the Tian Xiang Empire!

    The Jun Family now was different!

    Anyone of them coulde out at night and ughter the pce with little effort. They could easily chop his head off silently!

    The emperor shivered and his anger filled his chest, but he couldn¡¯t do anything!

    He felt the first sign of regret. If Jun Mo Xie sought revenge openly and killed him after torturing him, he wouldn¡¯t be so afraid like now!

    But he could hardly bear this sword of slow torment by humiliation!

    The emperor felt that he was like a joke that allowed everyone in the world tough at...

    He looked at the white figure on the armchair in the distance and his eyes were ming!

    If his gaze could burn, Jun Mo Xie would have died many times!

    Coincidentally Jun Mo Xie¡¯s gaze met the emperor¡¯s after he turned his head nonchntly! The emperor felt a pain in his eyes. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s gaze were like dagger that pierced directly into his heart. He suddenly experienced a difficulty breathing and could hardly stand.

    Jun Mo Xie looked over, and suddenly said with a sarcastic smile on his face, ¡°Xiao Yi, look over there, it¡¯s our emperor! Haha, that yellow robe makes him look like a bear...¡±

    Then, he unscrupulously pointed... with his middle finger!

    Dugu Xiao Yi leaned over to watch and said, ¡°Where? Where? Where¡¯s the bear?¡±

    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t that it? A big bear!¡± Jun Mo Xie pointed with his hand again. Dugu Xiao Yi and everyone around looked in the direction.

    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Jun Mo Xieughed loudly and he suddenly stretched out his left arm, and hugged Dugu Xiao Yi over by her slim waist. He asked gently, ¡°Did you see?¡±

    Dugu Xiao Yi felt weak and leaned agasinst him as she was suddenly pulled over. She said shyly, ¡°Hey, how dare you... so many people are watching.¡±

    In spite of what she said, the little girl did not struggle at all. She was in fact eager to let the whole world see her happiness. <i>This is the first time he hugged me. </i>Dugu Xiao Yi blushed and thought.

    ¡°Hahaha... Howfortable! Holding the power to judge life and death, and the waist of a beauty! I decide what happens to the world and roam skies! With a flip of hand, I shock the world! With a re, I make the ghost cry! What else do I plead for with all these? Hahaha...¡±Jun Mo Xieughed wildly, which sounded like sharp steel needles piercing to the emperor.

    ¡°What¡¯s status, what¡¯s wealth? I don¡¯t need them!¡± Jun Mo Xieughed, and he flipped his left sleeve as it extended out like flowing clouds. The wine cup beside him bounced up andnded in his right hand. He raised the cup forward and continuedughing loudly. ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s rare that you have time to climb up high and look. Let me greet you with this cup of wine! Hahaha...¡±

    Master Jun¡¯s voice at the moment sounded extremely bold with a reluctance to follow the rules of nature. It spread out...

    Everyone looked in the direction he raised his cup at and they saw a yellow figure disappearing behind curtains.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s wildughter did not stop. He drank all the wine in his cup and with a turn of his wrist, the cup flew out like a meteor before finally smashing into pieces at the window the emperor had stood at.

    The greatest humiliation!

    In the pce, His Majesty¡¯s face was green. His whole body was shaking with anger and his eyes were bloodshot! Crazily despaired and feeling humiliated, his breath sped up before he finally coughed violently and blood leaked out from the corner of his mouth...

    With this incident, if the imperial family couldn¡¯t get rid of Jun Mo Xie in a short period of time, the authority of the imperial family would be soon gone!

    But... how could he even get rid of Jun Mo Xie?

    Who could in this world?

    Why was Mr. Wen called back? Why did the Supreme Golden City make this decision?

    They were also afraid of the Jun Family and Jun Mo Xie! The emperor could not find any other convincing reason!

    Even the three Holy Lands could not deal with Jun Mo Xie! How could he, a secr king, do anything?

    But he felt like his chest was about to explode from anger if he couldn¡¯t vent it!

    The watching audience didn¡¯t know what was happening and waspletely dumbfounded!

    Jun Mo Xie was being sowless. How was this different from staging a coup?

    He didn¡¯t just build a high tform before the pce, he even humiliated the emperor. How ridiculous!

    There was amotion surrounding the high tform. With sound of footsteps, the big families of the city hade. It was very obvious to them. The Jun Family was dering war with the Emperor!

    Upon seeing what happened, they immediately left! The situation was tooplicated and they didn¡¯t want to be caught in it!

    First of January, what a nice weather!

    As the sun rose higher, the cruel execution was beginning under the clear sky!

    As naked men were tied onto wooden poles on the tform one after another, the discussion among the audiences grew louder. There were in total one hundred and eighteen men, and Wen Cang Yu was thest one!

    The Jun Family, led by Jun Zhan Tian, finally arrived!

    They were all excited andforted!

    Ten years of hatred and today was the day they would seek revenge and justice!

    Before everybody¡¯s eyes, Jun Mo Xie jumped onto the top of the tform and waved his hand. A giant blood-red g was raised ten meters high. Seven words were written on it: ¡°Jun Wu Hui, the General in White!¡±

    The words were golden and flickered under the rising sun! Flickering with brilliance, just like the bearer of the name, who had once shined upon the world!

    The audience finally realized something and the crowd was stirred up. The g of the General in White which hadn¡¯t been raised in ten years¡ªwhat did it mean for it to be raised again?

    Jun Mo Xie put on a solemn face and saluted at the g together with whole Jun Family. Jun Zhan Tian couldn¡¯t help tearing up as he stared at his son¡¯s war g with trembling lips. His white hair danced in the wind and he continued to fix his eyes on the g, as if he could never stop watching!

    This was his eldest son, his greatest pride! Tian Xiang¡¯s pride, and the pride of all soldiers in the world! Today, he could finally hold a memorial for his son properly!

    With the blood of enemies as sacrifice!

    The freezing wind hollered past.

    The war g fluttered with the wind, just like how it was when it once conquered the world!

    ¡°General! The General in White!¡± Suddenly, the crowd burst into a tsunami like cry. All the soldiers present yelled, shouted, and screamed!

    Looking at the g of the protector of the country, someone suddenly broke out crying and slowly knelt down. Many followed and soon everyone was down on their knees! With tears in their eyes, they sincerely thanked the unprecedented many years of prosperity and peace the General in White had brought them!

    ¡°This g is my father¡¯s war g!¡± Jun Mo Xie stood up, his eyes grim, and shouted, ¡°My father fought for Tian Xiang and won many wars. But unfortunately in his middle age, he died and filled everyone with grief! But now I know that my father was murdered by someone else instead of being killed in battle!¡±

    ¡°Murder? Ah?¡± How could these ordinary people know the secrets? They only knew that the General in White who never lost was finally defeated and died. Who could imagine that there was another conspiracy?

    ¡°Who killed him?¡± Suddenly, a man who stood like an iron tower in the crowd stood up, his face grieving and angry. His veins bulging and bellowed. The man was tall and strong, standing upright, with a fierceness on his face. Anyone could tell that he was once a soldier!

    ¡°Who conspired against him?¡± The crowd roared angrily in unison.

    ¡°It¡¯s them!¡± Jun Mo Xie turned and pointed at the hundred and eighteen men, gritting his teeth. ¡°It was their loss of conscience and conspiracy that took my father¡¯s life! With all these hatred, they must die!¡±

    ¡°Kill them! Kill them!...¡±

    ¡°Dig out their heart and shred them!¡±

    ¡°Show no mercy! Kill these bastards!¡±

    ¡°Cut them to death slowly...¡±

    ¡°My father had fought for Tian Xiang and its people, bathing in blood everyday! But he was despicably plotted against by these bastards. If I don¡¯t avenge him, I am not a worthy son!¡± Jun Mo Xie roared hoarsely, ¡°Now, under your witness, we are offering the blood of the enemy as sacrifices to the spirits of Father and other generals!¡±

    ¡°Sacrifice! Sacrifice!¡±

    Countless people cried out loud, especially some soldiers who had followed the Jun Wu Hui in the past. They gritted their teeth as only now did they know that their most beloved General was murdered in this manner...

    ¡°Begin!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes were stone cold. He waved down his hand forcefully!

    A ck fishing wasid out, and covered all the men. It then tightened and slowly twisted, causing the prisoner¡¯s muscles to slightly bulge out from the holes in the...

    Until this point of time, everyone knew that what was happening! They were going to be killed by cutting slowly!

    The most cruel and inhumane way of execution!

    Everyone¡¯s breaths sped up!

    The executioners stretched out their hands together and pulled out the cloth stuffed in the prisoners¡¯ mouth. These people¡¯s dantian had all been destroyed by Jun Mo Xie. Their many years of Xuan cultivation had already vanished! But unexpectedly, none of them begged for mercy! Although some people were so frightened that they turned pale and trembled, they did not beg for mercy.

    They were assassins and they had witnessed so many deaths! Seeing what was happening, they knew that there was no use begging for mercy...

    ¡°Kill!...¡± The crowd went mad.

    Jun Mo Xie raised his right hand, and sliced his hand down!

    Steel knives were raised!

    ¡°Wait! Jun Mo Xie, I have something to say!¡± Wen Cang Yu suddenly raised his head. He was so humiliated being naked that his face was distorted. ¡°Jun Mo Xie, I abide by the rules for my entire life, and this is the only mistake I made in my life! And someone ordered me to do it; why don¡¯t you just simply kill me?¡±

    ¡°Even if you are a saint for life, thest mistake was enough to make you as evil as you can be!¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at him coldly.

    ¡°I am an expert from the Supreme Golden City! Can¡¯t you just kill me in a proper manner? Jun Mo Xie, why do you have to be so extreme?¡± Wen Cang Yu screamed pathetically.

    ¡°Ha! Trying to scare me with the Supreme Golden City! You must know that they can¡¯t frighten me!¡± Jun Mo Xie clicked his fingers and a sh of darkness shot into Yu Wen Cang¡¯s mouth. All his teeth were knocked off and were spat out with mouthful of blood...

    He was trying to kill himself by biting off his tongue.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s white robe drifted as he took a few steps forward. He said indifferently, ¡°If you want to bite your tongue and kill yourself, you can do it! But I want to tell you that if you stay put and let me cut you up, everything would be over! If you try to kill yourself, no matter whether it seeds or not, I will kill every single member of your family! Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t find them! I know where every single one of them is at! You can try! I don¡¯t mind!¡±

 Chapter 663 - Kill Them Slowly!

    <h4>Chapter 663: Kill Them Slowly!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jun Mo Xie smiled slightly, exposing his white teeth. But in the eyes of these people, he was a cruel beast baring his fangs!

    With what Jun Mo Xie said, a few men showed despair! They were exactly nning to kill themselves when they they could not bear anymore. They did not expect that the young Jun Mo Xie was so brutal! Now, they could only bear the pain until they died and could notmit suicide!

    They had no more hope; how could they affect their family?

    Jun Mo Xie precisely grasped their psychology!

    They couldn¡¯t live nor die, and could only endure the torment!

    They eventually had to pay the price, and there was no discount!

    Jun Mo Xie smiled coldly and said, ¡°Your fate was already settled the day you made the mistake! What are you waiting for? Begin!¡±

    As he finished, all the knives sliced down!

    The executioners were especially fierce and careful today. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s brutality was now well known and killed people so often. The hundred men before them were the best illustration...

    If they were not careful and missed a single slice, their family would die together. So they were very careful, and this added to the torment of the prisoners!

    The knife sliced down, their meat slid down, and blood sprayed out!

    A series of screams sounded!

    ...

    Below the tform, some were appalled, some were shocked, and some were frightened. It was understandable. But there was another group of men who stood up right and seemed to even enjoy watching what was happening. They did not blink, lest they missed something. They were in civilian clothes, but they were tall and old. They gathered together, self-initiated, and eventually formed the majority of the audiences. They all stared at the g above, with excitement, vehemence, andmemoration!

    They were the original soldiers of Jun Wu Hui¡¯s army. When he died, many people who knew something was wrong chose to leave the army with great frustration. But today, on this big day, they came together spontaneously and stood in ordance with their standing positions when they were still in the army. They were filled with the joy of venting anger!

    The execution had begun!

    On stage, the hundred and eighteen men who were tortured all stared at Jun Mo Xie. Knowing that they wouldn¡¯t be spared, all of them had the same idea.<i>Remember this kid! I will seek revenge in my next life!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie stood with his hands behind him and looked at the bloody scene in front of him. His tone was gentle as he said, ¡°I know what you want to do now is kill me and seek revenge on me. Even if you have no chance in this life, in the next life and the next, you will have to find me to settle ounts! So do keep your eyes wide open and remember my face well. If there is really an afterlife, you cane to me for revenge! I wee you!¡±

    He sneered and said, ¡°But judging from your screams from just a single slice, even when you be a ghost, you will be a cowardly ghost. Eat well and work hard in your next life! I totally look down on you now; let¡¯s hope you will be more promising in your next life! Ha ha ha ha...¡±

    One guy raised his head fiercely and his face was bloody and sweaty and his muscles were twisting as he shouted, ¡°Just a single slice? Do you want to have a try?!?¡±

    ¡°No thanks. You should enjoy this superior treatment. I don¡¯t have the free time to do so!¡± Jun Mo Xie sneered.

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, if there really is an afterlife, I will kill your whole family! You just wait!¡± Wen Cang Yu raised his head painfully and stared at the young man in front of him with endless hatred.

    Although Wen Cang Yu was over eighty years old, he had always been very righteous. With his cultivation, he had always been very healthy. But Jun Mo Xie was still afraid that with his age, he might not be able to endure torture for nine days in a row. So Jun Mo Xie did not destroy all the Xuan Qi in his body, but only broke his dantian. Dantian was the foundation so he could no longer drive the Xuan Qi in his body and make use of them. But the Xuan Qi left in his body were still sufficient to refresh his flesh and body so that he would not die.

    Wen Cang Yu¡¯s naked body was as strong as a teenager. As a master, he was always respected. But now he was shamed before everyone and could not die instantly. Naturally, the resentment in his heart had reached the extreme!

    ¡°Wen Cang Yu, how scary! But I am more curious that if you have an afterlife, will you be a dog or a pig?¡± Jun Moxie mocked the way. ¡°As long as you do something wrong, you must bravely ept the punishment! Why grit your teeth and say such a thing? It will only make meugh at you more.¡±

    Wen Cang Yu was speechless, but his bloodshot eyes were still fixed on Jun Mo Xie.

    ¡°Brother Wen, why...¡± In the pce, the emperor¡¯s body trembled as he suddenly felt weak. ¡°Xiu Xiu...¡± He finally understood why Wen Cang Yu appeared here but his crime was not announced.

    The empress had not returned; she must have been killed! And it was exactly this that infuriated Jun Mo Xie, causing Wen Cang Yu having to bear with this torment!

    <i>You are dead after all! Are you... really dead?</i>

    Yang Huai Yu slowly lowered his head, curled up his whole body, and held his own shoulders tightly. He felt extremely lonely and helpless like a wild animal that had nowhere to warm itself on a cold winter night. He trembled twice, and a few drops of tears fell on the sleeve of his robe and to the ground.

    In the distance, heavy footsteps grew louder. Jun Mo Xie looked up and saw Tang Yuan climbing down a carriage with Sun Xiao Mei and walked over nked by a group of guards.

    As he approached, Tang Yuan looked up and looked at the g flying in the air. He bent down deeply and bowed respectfully.

    It had been a long time, and Tang Yuan actually lost a lot of weight. Ifpared to his original weight, he could now be called very slim. Now he was at most 150kg. Although he was still fat by normal standards, he was much better now.

    Jun Mo Xie felt relieved but at the same time, sentimental. He didn¡¯t deliberately let Tang Yuan know what was about to happen today. Although Tang Yuan would surely know, Jun Mo Xie believed that Tang Yuan would understand what he intended.

    The Tang family was still loyal to the Tian Xiang imperial family, perhaps the strongest support of Yang Huai Yu. Tang Wan Li also had a deep, life-long friendship with the emperor. So Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t expect Tang Yuan toe because he would have to bear tremendous pressure if he did!

    For example, the other big families¡ªas long as they knew what was happening here¡ªhad quickly left. Although the imperial family now could not deal with the Jun Family, they could still crush the other families easily!

    So these families remained silent and decided to react after seeing the emperor¡¯s reaction!

    Openly supporting him at this point of time was very dangerous for Tang Yuan!

    Jun Mo Xie knew this all too well!

    So Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t expect Tang Yuan to show up. He didn¡¯t want his brother to feel bad. He didn¡¯t want him to make a choice between his family and his best friend!

    But he still turned up!

    And he even brought his fianc¨¦e. What an open and high-profile appearance!

    His appearance revealed where he was standing and as he bowed at Jun Wu Hui¡¯s g. He had no more return!

    He used his actions to show his stance!

    And he didn¡¯t tell Jun Mo Xie before hand!

    It made his appearance even more precious!

    Jun Mo Xie was very relieved!

    Since transmigrating into this world, he had been interacting with fatty. At first, he just regarded him as an ordinary friend who he could mess around with. But he gradually found that this fatty, had high integrity though he was no hero or saint! Slowly he epted his friendship and became Jun Mo Xie¡¯s only true friend in two lives!

    But Jun Mo Xie never expected that he, the fatty who was normally so cowardly and ridiculous, would be the only who dared to support him openly despite knowing the perilous consequences of doing so!

    What was brotherhood?

    Actions always speak more than words!

    Jun Mo Xie hopped down the high tform andnded before Tang Yuan. He asked, ¡°What brings you here, fatty?¡±

    Tang Yuanughed, and a lewd smile emerged on his plump face. ¡°Do you have to ask? We are equally the most infamous debauchees of the city. Now that you are here, how can I possibly note? You know me; I just love to watch such shows! This execution by slowly cutting them! How could I miss such a good scene? I may not even see it again!¡±

    Jun Mo Xieughed from the bottom of his heart. He patted Tang Yuan heavily on the shoulder, looked at his fat face carefully, and looked at Sun Xiao Mei on the side. He said heavily, ¡°Good brother!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie said nothing more. Tang Yuan¡¯s fat face was upied by a silly smile, but his eyes also showed a trace of satisfaction. Sun Xiao Mei looked at everything at y out in front of her calmly. She did not speak. She just clutched Tang Yuan¡¯s arm harder. The wise woman knew that although the Jun Family now had absolute superiority over the emperor, as long as she followed Tang Yuan here, they would never be able to return to their families...

    They were their roots!

    <i>Good brother!</i>

    In this life, Jun Mo Xie had little friends, let alone sworn brothers. But this time, he said the words in sincerity.

 Chapter 664 - You Are Loyal But I Will Insist!

    <h4>Chapter 664: You Are Loyal But I Will Insist!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Brother!

    An exceptionally intimate word!

    What is brotherhood?

    They would venture into perilousnds and carry burdens together. They would share happiness as well as problems to ovee!

    Actions speak louder than words!

    The sound of hooves suddenly became audible. A man on horseback was approaching. All of his hair was white and he had a big build. It was Tang Wan Li.

    He hopped off the horse and approached Tang Yuan. He said angrily, ¡°You little bastard! You are still so ignorant and don¡¯t understand priorities! Come back home with me!¡±

    Tang Yuan insisted. ¡°Grandpa, please wait a while. I will return to the Aristocratic Hall once I have finished paying tribute to Uncle Jun.¡±

    ¡°You little brat, how dare you bargain with your grandpa!¡± Tang Wan Li blew his mustache and raised his hand up high as his face ckened.

    ¡°Grandpa... I can¡¯t go back with you yet!¡± Although Tang Yuan was used to big asions in recent years, he was still afraid of his grandfather. Nevertheless, he still raised his head and argued reasonably. ¡°Grandpa, you can die for His Majesty and disregard the whole family. You can do anything at any time for him because His Majesty recognized your abilities and you fought together when you were young. This is true friendship between men, and I understand. But... I can do anything for Jun Mo Xie just like how you can for His Majesty!!

    ¡°Grandpa, you have your friendship and I also have mine, which can¡¯t be severed.¡± Although Tang Yuan said it softly, he sounded very firm. ¡°You are always loyal to the imperial family. So many years, and it never changed. I admire your moral principles, but do you wish for your grandson to always sit on the fence and be a disgraceful character for life?¡±

    ¡°Sigh...¡± Tang Wan Li looked at his grandson with great surprise. The raised hand could note down.

    After a while, he sighed and said dispiritedly, ¡°But... you don¡¯t know the consequences...¡±

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie called me his good brother just now!¡± There was light on Tang Yuan¡¯s face. ¡°I have real blood-rted brothers, but I¡¯ve never had this kind of brother! He is the first, and perhaps the only one... From a young age, no one befriended me. Let alone treat me like a brother!¡±

    ¡°I hope I will always have my brother,¡± Tang Yuan said with a low voice as he looked at his grandpa. ¡°Just like your rtionship with His Majesty.¡±

    Tang Wan Li stood startled. Suddenly, he felt that the grandson in front of him was so unfamiliar. He always thought that his grandson, who only liked to eat and didn¡¯t work, wasn¡¯t going to achieve anything and be useless for life. Even though Tang Yuan had be extremely wealthy due to the Aristocratic Hall, he was just a puppet of Jun Mo Xie. But in this moment, he felt that his grandson had really grown up.

    Tang Yuan finally followed his own will and could be called a real man!

    But where Tang Yuan was heading was in fact a different path than his!

    With a long sigh, Tang Wan Li looked gloomy. He got back onto horseback with some difficulty. He whispered, ¡°Yuan, you have finally grown up, and you have your own choices... I hope you can do well on you own, the family...¡± He couldn¡¯t continue. His expression was veryplex. It was a mixture of relief and pain, and it was contradictory to the extreme. He sighed again and slowly rode away...

    Tang Yuan shed tears. Looking at his grandpa¡¯s silhouette in the wind with the white hair, he bit his lips. <i>Sorry, grandpa. But I don¡¯t think I am wrong!</i>

    ¡°Brother Wan Li.¡± Jun Zhan Tian walked over and shouted at the leaving Tang Wan Li.

    Tang Wan Li stopped his horse but did not turn back. ¡°Jun Zhan Tian, you¡¯ve finally avenged your son, and I¡¯m sure you feel very relieved. But, besides the front of the pce, is there no other ces that can house your tform? Besides feeling relieved, aren¡¯t you concerned for anything else? Don¡¯t you feel ufortable?¡±

    Jun Zhan Tian stood there seriously and shook his head. ¡°Brother Tang. You are not me. You won¡¯t understand. I know you don¡¯t feelfortable, and I am not very willing to admit as well! But, reality is reality, mistakes were made. How can theypensate me? If you were me, what would you do?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I don¡¯t understand! I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever understand, but I¡¯m ufortable and angry!¡± Tang Wan Li¡¯s voice was cold and low. ¡°I believe that not only am I ufortable, but the other old brothers who survived together will also be ufortable. Those brothers who died in battle¡ªif they can feel in the underworld, they will be even more ufortable! Because what you are humiliating is what we all fought for. Tian Xiang... It¡¯s ours! We bought it with blood and effort! It¡¯s made up from countless sacrifices. Jun Zhan Tian, you can ask Zhu Zhu Zhu, and Murong Fengyun whether they feelfortable... Ask yourself if you feelfortable!

    ¡°As for youpensation... I don¡¯t know the plot better than you, but I also have some understanding. So I didn¡¯t bring an army over today... But Tian Xiang belongs to all of us! We all fought for it! This is the only thing I know and the only thing I care about!¡±

    Jun Zhan Tian sighed.

    ¡°Indeed! Tian Xiang belongs to all of you. I can¡¯t disagree, I¡¯m not even qualified to.¡± Jun Mo Xie stood up smiling. ¡°But, did you miss some people? I am sure without them, Tian Xiang would have long disappeared. Tian Xiang also belonged to my father, my uncles, my brothers, and all the soldiers who died in Tian Guan Lin! Although you may not feelfortable seeing this, I¡¯m sure they do!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled and said sharply, ¡°You know, I can easily reveal the truth to the world for everyone to judge! What do you think your old brothers would think then?¡±

    Tang Wan Li couldn¡¯t refute. Although heter became an official, he was once a general. He also experienced countless battles. How could he not understand the psychology of soldiers? Anyone who participated in the war, whether alive or dead, would support the Jun Family. But if the truth was to be revealed, the Tian Xiang imperial family would really be infamous for millions of years!

    The sacrifice of soldiers should not be framed or smeared. No matter who did it, as long as they plotted against such a general, they had topensate!

    Or no one in the world would be satisfied!

    Jun Mo Xie smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be worried. I won¡¯t do it. I don¡¯t even bother to. I am a member of the Jun Family. I don¡¯t care whether you feelfortable. As long as they¡ªmy father, my uncle, my brothers, and all the soldiers¡ªarefortable! I feel fine!

    ¡°Everyone has their own perspectives! But nothing can stop us from seeking revenge andpensation!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes were like those of an eagle¡¯s. Sharp and cold. ¡°No matter who he is! He has topensate!¡±

    Tang Wan Li was silent for a while. Suddenly, he whipped the horse¡¯s buttock, and the strong horse sprinted out. He only left behind a sigh that drifted with the wind.

    On the high tform, the brutal punishment was still on going.

    Jun Zhan Tian didn¡¯t look good. He stared in the direction Tang Wan Li went and pondered.

    Jun Mo Xie smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no use think about it. Everyone has their own perspectives. Grandpa, we are just seeking revenge. We aren¡¯t rebels and we have not destroyed Tian Xiang! Besides, I¡¯ve never been interested in rebelling. And I¡¯m sure you haven¡¯t either. I¡¯m sure none of the members of the Jun Family is jealous of the imperial family and wants to rece them!

    ¡°Honor is honor;pensation ispensation! They¡¯re basically separate things! Why care about what others have to say? I believe there¡¯s always justice! As for who he is, if Tang Wan Li could have won this debate, he wouldn¡¯t have left like this!¡±

    Jun Zhan Tian sighed, shook his head, and said, ¡°Fine! Maybe they will be ufortable, but we must avenge our beloved ones!¡± He turned back and said, ¡°I¡¯m going home first. You preside over here.¡±

    He stopped and suddenlyughed bitterly. ¡°Absurd! Since when was there a nation thatsted forever? Since when was there a king that lived long? All efforts, struggles, and pride... everything is bound to be dust! They be nothing! Why torture ourselves...¡± He rode on the horse and went away.

    Although it caused a great disturbance in Tian Xiang City on the first day, there were no idents. The evesting cries and screams of pain shocked the heavens and the pce. In the pce, the concubines and eunuchs were all pale and trembling. They were all afraid that someone would break into the pce with weapon...

    On the second day, the punishment continued. A new batch of people came to watch. Their facial expressions were different, but they obviously were immensely interested in Wen Cang Yu.

    A Supreme expert and he could only receive the punishment without any struggle.

    Jun Mo Xie always observed what was going on in the pce. On the morning of the second day, all the ministers and heads ofrge families were summoned to the pce and didn¡¯t go out for long. Jun Mo Xie was not worried at all. No matter what they came up with, he was ready to take them on.

    Was there always justice?

    There was only justice if they had the strength to seek it! If Jun Mo Xie was still the debauchee he was before, how could there be justice?

 Chapter 665 - Du Jue Arrives!

    <h4>Chapter 665: Du Jue Arrives!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    From the second day onward, Dongfang Wen Xin and the rest did not turn up. Even Dugu Xiao Yi who was always glued to Jun Mo Xie waited at home. After all, their ability to endure this kind of bloody scene was still rathercking.

    Perhaps the affairs of human life were bound to be unable to peacefully proceed...

    An extremely terrifying aura suddenly burst out from the crowd. This aura was filled with shocking rage, and Jun Mo Xie instantly detected its source. Narrowing his eyes slightly, he raised his head and two rays of frosty light shone from his eyes!

    Two figures stood out ringly from the crowd. No matter where they went, the crowd parted like water before a ship.

    The person leading was tall and of striking features. He looked to be in his 30s, yet in his 50s at the same time. It was impossible to distinguish his true age at a nce. His face was sallow, and his eyes were as cold as ice. A high hair crown sat atop his head, and he was d in coarse hemp clothing. Scowling dangerously, he walked toward Jun Mo Xie.

    As for the person behind him, Jun Mo Xie recognized him with a single nce. He was Supreme Golden City Three Pearl Thrones¡¯ Xiao Wei Cheng!

    For someone to walk before him like that, it seems like that person¡¯s position is even superior to Xiao Wei Cheng¡¯s in the Supreme Golden City!

    Although there was still a distance of 20, 30 zhang between him and the man, Jun Mo Xie could already sense his cold aura!

    Behind Jun Mo Xie, Feng Juan Yun and the Solitary Eagle both revealed shocked expressions on their faces.

    This man¡¯s strength had obviously exceeded the two¡¯s expectations!

    Jun Mo Xie leaned casually against his armchair, and his posture did not change in the slightest. Only his eyes grew more shaded with every step the two took towards him.

    ¡°You are that doll Jun Mo Xie?¡± That person asked expressionlessly, his eyes devoid of emotions. It was as if he was looking at empty air instead of Jun Mo Xie. Such an attitude was akin to a god talking to mortals. It was filled with arrogance and superiority, as if he were saying, ¡°I¡¯m already giving you lots of face by talking to you.¡±

    ¡°Oh? You don¡¯t know whether I¡¯m Jun Mo Xie? Take a guess then, who am I?¡± Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes and said sarcastically.

    ¡°Smart-mouthed brat!¡± That person snorted and said, as an aura as heavy as a mountain surged forth from his body. This aura was obviously only applied to Jun Mo Xie, and the Solitary Eagle and Feng Juan Yun behind him did not feel even the slightest ripple!

    The intricacy of control that this person had over his aura had reached a shocking level that others would gasp in wonder!

    Unfortunately, Jun Mo Xie seemedpletely unaffected as he continued sittingzily on his chair. A queer smile hung on his face, asionally flickering with a hint of devilish evil. He did notunch a counterattack with his own aura, and simply continued sitting calmly, as if he hadn¡¯t felt anything.

    Attacking with aura? I¡¯m truly scared to death...

    With the Hongjun Pagoda residing in my body, this Young Master is least scared of aura attacks!

    Even if your aura is stronger, can it be more powerful than the Hongjun Pagoda? F*ck off!

    That person only felt his powerful aura gush forth, only to hit soft mud; it was as if it¡¯d sank into the ocean, or dissipated into the air! His intricate control and crushing aura actually did not yield any effects at all. This kind of feeling... was truly difficult to bear!

    With a furious wave of his sleeves, the powerful aura instantly disappeared. While his face still remained cold and unmoving, his eyes revealed a hint of shock. ¡°As expected of a man that caught Venerable Mei¡¯s eyes. You are quite something.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie raised his head and asked in a nd tone, ¡°And who are you?¡±

    His voice, expression, and behaviour was even more lofty than the hemp-clothed fellow. If this person was disying himself like a god from the heavens, Jun Mo Xie was acting as if he was the Jade Emperor! [1. The Jade Emperor is the supreme deity of Chinese tradition and he governs the cosmos and resides in a magnificent pce in the highest part of heaven along with hisrge family and entourage of ministers and officials.]

    ¡°This Seat is called Du Jue!¡± Du Jue stared sternly at Jun Mo Xie with his de-like eyes as he uttered each word clearly. ¡°Also known as the Heartless Venerable!¡± Narrowing his eyes slightly, he raised his hand and pointed a finger toward the stage. ¡°Wen Cang Yu is one of my men.¡±

    He snorted arrogantly as he awaited the shocked expression on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face.

    The Heartless Venerable, Du Jue!

    This was a name that could cause even the clouds and winds to change colors when it appeared in the past!

    Although he¡¯d distanced himself from the mundane world for close to two centuries and many people had perhaps forgotten his illustrious name, he still believed that Jun Mo Xie would recognize it for sure.

    That was because Jun Mo Xie had a mysterious master that was also a powerful Venerable expert like him!

    ¡°So it¡¯s Du Jue.¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s lips turned upward a little. ¡°No wonder the mighty King Xiao does not even dare to breathe too loudly behind you... The Heartless Venerable... how impressive! I wonder what the great Venerable hase for? Please state your true intentions!¡±

    ¡°Release Wen Cang Yu!¡± Du Juemanded in an icy tone. ¡°That is someone from my Supreme Golden City; even if he hasmitted any wrongdoings, it¡¯s still not up to you to y judge, much less humiliate him! Let him go immediately! Taking into ount your master¡¯s face, this Seat will give you my word to forget about this incident and not bear any ill will toward you!¡±

    ¡°Let bygones be bygones and not bear any ill will toward me? How generous! And you¡¯re even giving my master face?¡± Jun Mo Xie suddenlyughed. ¡°Could it be that senior doesn¡¯t know who my master is? You¡¯re considering his face? So it turns out that my master¡¯s reputation is so great? Even a great Venerable like senior is willing to give him face; what an honor!¡±

    Du Jue¡¯s face instantly turned ck. He looked steadily at Jun Mo Xie, not saying a word.

    At the same time, a heavy aura began to gather, causing everyone in the crowd to feel a suffocative feeling.

    The Solitary Eagle took a step forward and his hair flew behind him.

    With the Heartless Venerable before him, not only did Solitary Eagle not retreat or turn fearful, he actually took the initiative to step forward!

    On the other side, although Feng Juan Yun had not moved, his white robes were fluttering without the presence of wind. His hand rested on the hilt of his sword, and his five fingers gripped firmly around it! His eyes zed with a sharp gaze!

    Du Jue curved his mouth with disdain and stood quietly, not making a single movement. His eyebrows did not even twitch, but a terrifying aura surged from his body like a volcano on the verge of erupting!

    The density of his aura was so frighteningly high that it was nearly discernible with the naked eye!

    Even a normal person would be able to see the air distorting if they paid close enough attention.

    The Solitary Eagle and Feng Juan Yun did not move as well, but their foreheads were lined with sweat.

    Even the two of them had not imagined that this Heartless Venerable would have such a godly level of cultivation! He hadn¡¯t even made a single move, but his aura alone was able to affect the energies of the heaven and earth, pressuring everything forcefully!

    This kind of might was not something that they could stand against.

    The might of a man was limited. How could they contend against the heavens?!

    This was no longer just some simple aura anymore. This was the result of Du Jue¡¯sprehension over many years, using the essence Qi of his own body to achieve a temporary resonance with a type of miraculous energy with the Power of Heaven and Earth. In this state, he could control the Power of Heaven and Earth tounch attacks as he willed!

    This technique was Du Jue¡¯s ultimate trump card, and against Jun Mo Xie, he naturally had no need to use such extreme measures. But Du Jue was clear that he was not just facing Jun Mo Xie alone! Although Jun Mo Xie¡¯s strength was not weak, it was still not sufficient to enter his eyes! This level of power was only demonstrated for one person to see¡ª

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s master!

    Du Jue wanted to let this mysterious expert know one thing. It¡¯s would be as simple as flipping my palms if I wanted to kill your disciple and wipe out the Jun Family! But, I havee down personally today, and have been merciful toward your disciple because of you!

    No matter whether the other party appreciated the gesture or not, he¡¯d at least made his stance known. Normally, when things reached such a point, both sides would take a step back each. Du Jue would take his man and leave, while the Jun Family would forget about the matter.

    I¡¯ve given you sufficient face, shouldn¡¯t you give me some face as well?

    This was Du Jue¡¯s n.

    Towards the legendary expert of the Jun Family, Du Jue still held a some caution and fear.

    Although he was a ruthless person, he was not stupid!

    The 90 powerful experts from the three Holy Lands dared to try and kill Venerable Mei, let alone him, Du Jue?

    But this kind of lineup waspletely destroyed under the might of the other party!

    Du Jue was definitely not a match for that!

    Although he appeared incredibly domineering right now, experts of the same level as him would know clearly that Du Jue was actually expressing his good will!

    To be able to make his stance clear, and also not worry about losing face, this was simply getting the best of both worlds!

    A strange look shed through Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes. It seemed to be both idental, and... not. After that, his face turned heavy in an instant, and his posture that was previously rxed against the chair finally moved. A look of shock and fear appeared on his face as he lifted his eyes up and looked at Du Jue! Although he gritted his teeth and forcefully attempted to cover it up, a perceptive person would be able to see through his act with a nce.

    Du Jue snorted and raised his eyebrows lightly, ¡°How does it feel? Is it enjoyable?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie seemed to be in some pain, and even the veins under his skin could be observed to be squirming slightly. It was as if they were barely able to endure something. Forcing a calm expression onto his face, Jun Mo Xie smiled and replied cooly, ¡°Enjoyable ah, truly too enjoyable, no, it¡¯s delightful! Extremely delightful!¡±

    Du Jue raised his lips slightly and made an oh sound with his mouth as heughed coldly. ¡°Is that so? Then, I¡¯ll have to make it even more delightful for you!¡± Saying that, he raised the pressure once again! However, he felt somewhat strange in his heart; why hadn¡¯t that expert appeared yet?

    Du Jue had ten thousand reasons to believe that that supreme expert was currently within Tian Xiang, inside the Jun Family! Otherwise, would a mere Jun Family dare to execute a man of the Supreme Golden City in public? What a joke!

    Could it be that I¡¯m not pressuring Jun Mo Xie enough? Just this level of strength is not enough to demand his presence? Is he really that confident in his disciple?

    Jun Mo Xie groaned lowly, and even his head seemed to have been pushed down somewhat by the pressure. Even his veins on the back of his neck were protruding obviously.

    Although this was just a suppression with aura, it was tangible and real! This was something that only a few Venerable level experts could disy!

 Chapter 666 - Gaining Great Fortune From a Grunt!

    <h4>Chapter 666: Gaining Great Fortune From a Grunt!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Is it still very pleasurable now?¡± Du Jue asked lightly, his toneced with mockery. He was already using 30 percent of his strength. Even Supreme realm experts would not necessarily be able to endure it. Although Jun Mo Xie¡¯s strength was not weak, he was still only at the Supreme realm. Using this much strength should be sufficient.

    Unfortunately, reality was often different from one¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s... amazing! If you can exert some more strength... that¡¯d be even better!¡± Jun Mo Xie gritted his teeth and sweat poured down his brows. It seemed to take him a great effort to utter each word.

    ¡°Very good! Your bones are indeed tough enough! Since you¡¯ve opened your mouth to ask, this Seat will naturally allow you to enjoy to your heart¡¯s content.¡± Du Jue took a deep breath and instantly raised his strength to 50 percent! Only a small portion was used to deal with the Solitary Eagle and Feng Juan Yun. Most of his efforts were centered on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body.

    The ground beneath Jun Mo Xie¡¯s feet cracked with a ka sound, but he braced the fall with his body, stubbornly holding on with the attitude of one who would not drop tears unless they saw the coffin!

    Du Jue furrowed his brows and his smile disappeared. ¡°Are you still going to try and hang on stubbornly?¡±

    Du Jue did not dare to push things too far. If he really identally killed this pretty boy, the consequences would not be aughing matter!

    Jun Mo Xie lowered his head slightly, but his teeth were still clenched tightly as he cursed aloud, ¡°Drop the act... old thing! This Young Master has experienced too many situations like this... Just with your... third rate suppression power, you think that you¡¯re very awesome? This Young Master hasn¡¯t enjoyed enough yet! Why? Don¡¯t tell me that those old bones of yours do not have anymore strength?¡±

    A blood red light shed across Du Jue¡¯s eyes, and his ramrod straight back shook for a moment... His head had actually tilted forward a little in his rage.

    Instantly, the pressure doubled!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body was like the tall peak among the clouds, unmoving and steadfast!

    However, that kind of tyrannical pressure was something that could cause even heroes of a generation to submit!

    In reality, Du Jue was also feeling extremely gloomy in his heart. He found it exceedingly difficult to advance or retreat in that moment. He was hoping to express his good will to the mysterious master bying in person and had expected some cooperation; but, that brat was just a little too unyielding! Right now, he was already using 60 percent of his strength, but the kid was unexpectedly still able to endure!

    If he continued to increase the might, it would exceed the boundaries of his control, and might yield unexpected results at any time. The slightest mistake would change the entire thing from expressing his good will to a show of might and aggression!

    If the kid ended up dead somehow, it will result in an irreconcble hatred and a powerful enemy!

    But if he were to stop now, with the smug look on this kid¡¯s face, there was no possibility of him gaining anything from this. That damned old thing hadn¡¯t appeared either, so in the eyes of the crowd, wouldn¡¯t it look like he¡¯d lost?

    If that happened, he would really have lost all his face...

    Wouldn¡¯t the Heartless Venerable turn into aughing stock in the eyes of the masses?

    He could clearly feel that this kid was barely hanging on, but why wasn¡¯t he willing to admit defeat? Could it be that his master had frequently used this kind of method to temper him?

    Yes! That must be the case!

    Jun Mo Xie grunted lowly and opened his mouth tough, ¡°It¡¯s so enjoyable ah, carry on, carry on ah...¡±

    Du Jue instantly lost his temper!

    For hundreds of years, how many people dared challenge him like that? Yet, this little hooligan that hadn¡¯t even finished growing all his hair was taunting him repeatedly, testing his limits? His eyes glowed with anger, and a faint silver light shed past his pupils. At the same time, the pressure in the air thickened like numerous small mountains mming into each other!

    Hong!

    A soundless boom rang out, and the crowd was shocked to see that the space in a 10 zhang wide area above Jun Mo Xie¡¯s head had turned as dark as a ck hole! This ckness was even darker than ink!

    It was broad daylight right now! Not only was the sun shining fiercely in the sky unhindered by clouds, the snowy ground was also reflecting it¡¯s rays, causing a ring brightness! But the area above Jun Mo Xie¡¯s head was clearly... as dark as night!

    Eighty percent strength!

    An 80 percent force from the Heartless Venerable was something that even Mei Xue Yan would need to treat seriously!

    But the moment Jun Mo Xie felt this pressure, he instantly felt a wild joy surge through his heart!

    Yes, a wild joy!

    When Du Jue first roused up the Power of Heaven and Earth, Jun Mo Xie had already felt the anomaly.

    Jun Mo Xie first felt a wave of pressure, after which, the Hongjun Pagoda in his sea of consciousness opened up and began rotating at high speed.

    Only, this time, it did not releaserge amounts of spiritual Qi. Instead, arge portion of Du Jue¡¯s aura was sectioned out, turning into a ball of white mist which was swallowed by the Hongjun Pagoda in an instant!

    The spiritual Qi this time was unusually thick and pure. Furthermore, it contained a faint aura of boundlessness! Jun Mo Xie instantly understood what this was: Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi!

    At the same time, Jun Mo Xie could feel that after the Hongjun Pagoda finished refining the energy and transferred it into his body, the speed of his spirit energy increasing was actually over 10 times greater than before!

    What was going on?

    Although he didn¡¯t know what was going on, Jun Mo Xie was not willing to go and investigate at such a moment!

    Right now, Jun Mo Xie was like a dried up pond, while Du Jue was using his own ability like one- no, like several hundred high powered water pumps, drawing in water from elsewhere and pouring it into him!

    It was such a good matter; where else should he go to look for it?

    This was truly an enjoyable matter, an extremely pleasurable thing! When Jun Mo Xie said that it was enjoyable earlier, he was speaking from the heart!

    Thus, Jun Mo Xie was not going to waste such an opportunity! In fact, he was practically shouting internally. Keep iting! Do not stop! The more strength you use, the better! I won¡¯t mind even if you keep this up until the skies copses...

    If you can continue supplying me with this energy, I¡¯ll be able to break through to the fifth level of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune soon...

    For this reason, Jun Mo Xie put on a show as if he was on the verge of copsing, yet forcefully hanging on by sheer grit, giving Du Jue a misconception that he would not be able to hang on at any moment! As long as he gave it a little more push, the little brat would be done for...

    But despite increasing his strength by several times, Jun Mo Xie still looked the same, like one who was struggling on the line between life and death... Du Jue was finally enraged now... thus, he began to increase his power output again...

    Jun Mo Xie did not know what was happening, and Du Jue was naturally even more confused...

    But at the root of everything, it all boiled down to two words: Spiritual Qi!

    The Hongjun Pagoda was naturally extremely sensitive to Spiritual Qi. The moment it meets an environment that was rich in Spiritual Qi, it would begin absorbing frantically. But in this Tian Xiang City where the poption was extremely high, the Hongjun Pagoda was unable to absorb much Spiritual Qi... Apart from the pure Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi that Jun Mo Xie absorbed in during his cultivation, other ordinary stuff was simply unable to rouse the interest of this grandpa pagoda.

    But Du Jue was different. His cultivation was simply too high!

    He was actually able to moverge amounts of Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi for his own usage!

    He directly gathered the Power of Heaven and Earth andpressed it tounch his own attacks!

    This kind of high level technique would be extremely troublesome for even same level Venerable experts to face!

    This was apletely different implication from Mei Xue Yan¡¯s World Cage.

    The Power of Heaven and Earth; how could it be weak?

    But this formidable weapon that was extremely deadly toward others had be a supreme nourishing tonic when it came to Jun Mo Xie! This kind of power was a great present to the Hongjun Pagoda!

    To think that such a great personage would havee along and gathered so much Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi painstakingly and pour it into the Hongjun Pagoda...

    Furthermore, this was the kind that he could not reject even if he didn¡¯t want it!

    Thus... everything progressed in such a dramatic manner!

    The thing that caused the Young Master Jun even more joy was that in order to control this kind of power, Du Jue would need to first adjust his own spiritual sense,municate with the Power of Heaven and Earth, merge with it, before moving it to attack!

    What the Hongjun Pagodacked the most right was actually Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi!

    As long as it did notck Spiritual Qi, it would never run out of resources. But Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi was a vast and boundless energy; with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s current abilities, he couldn¡¯t absorb much of it. Most of the time, he still required the Hongjun Pagoda to ovepensate for him...

    But now, this Heartless Venerable was using his peerless Xuan cultivation that he¡¯d bitterly trained for several hundred years to directly replenish all that the Hongjun Pagoda had used up, even topping it up more than before! And he¡¯d done that with in extremely arrogant and maniac manner, within an extremely short amount of time, without even a flinch in his expression!

    Of course, Jun Mo Xie naturally would not know the intricacies of this matter.

    However, this did not affect the Young Master Jun¡¯s ecstasy over his gains!

    Young Master Jun demonstrated the entire range of his award-winning acting skills as he gritted his teeth resolutely and panted raggedly like a dead dog, sucking in numerous breaths of cold air repeatedly. His face turned a strange shade of green, and his lips were as white and cracked as a ghost¡¯s... From time to time, the ttering of his bones could be heard, and sweat lined his face in huge beads. The stone bs under his feet had already shattered, and spider web-like marks were spreading out from there...

    Even Du Jue¡¯s heart was thumping with fright and worry for him. If I used a bit more strength, would this brat suddenly disintegrate into a pile of meat paste? But from what he observed, the kid was clearly on the verge of surrendering; just a bit more, and he would not be able to hang on...

    A little more... a little more... a little more...

    Just like this, the two fell into a stalemate of endurance!

    If Du Jue knew that the strongest attack which he prided himself on was being treated like some kind of nourishing cultivation energy, and the ¡°agonized¡± look on his target¡¯s face was simply him enjoying the treatment as if he was receiving a massage... the Heartless Venerable would probably cry out with rage and humiliation, followed by him spitting out a mouthful of old blood before falling dead on the spot! Furthermore, his eyes would remain open even in death, unable to close!

    For the past few hundred years, when was thest time that the Heartless Venerable had been fooled and yed by others like this?

    It was not that he wanted to perform some kind deeds, but that Jun Mo Xie... was simply too queer!

    Soon, Jun Mo Xie discovered to his disappointment that the pressure on him was no longer increasing. That would not do! Could it be that this old fellow was skiving off? Thinking this, his eyes opened and he snorted twice fiercely as he growled fiercely with a voice that seemed to have been squeezed from his lungs. ¡°HA... HA... so this is the famed Heartless... Venerable. Is that all you have? You should just... let me up now... I¡¯m very disappointed... to think that the peak level expert of the Supreme Golden City... is actually... kekekeke...¡±

    Finishing these words, he coughed twice in a wretched manner, as if his soul was screaming in pain and barely holding on... it seemed as if he would not be able to bear the pressure any longer...

 Chapter 667 - Meat Pies Dropping from the Sky!

    <h4>Chapter 667: Meat Pies Dropping from the Sky!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Du Jue was originally already in a tough spot, unable to retreat or advance. Now he was like a man riding atop a tiger, unable to dismount. He had already increased his energy output far beyond the range of his control. Of course, it was still possible for him to retract the aura. He was also nning to pull out the moment he felt anything was going to happen. At most, if he forcefully pulled his aura back, he would only suffer some injuries to his essence Qi!

    However, this stubborn brat was actually still gnashing his teeth and holding on, refusing to admit defeat! In that moment, he even began to feel appreciative of thetter¡¯s talent. A youngster like that actually possessed such a firm and unyielding will; since ancient times till now, Jun Mo Xie was probably the only one!

    If he increased his strength any further, he would truly lose all control of it. It was easy to let loose his strength, but it would be extremely difficult to retract it! The youngster before him would probably never be able to recover from the serious injuries he would sustain from it! Furthermore, he would leave behind a dangerous, heart demon which would stop him from advancing further in the future!

    That would be no different from sowing a huge enmity with that mysterious expert!

    If he had such an outstanding disciple himself, and some idiot forced the disciple so hard that he turned into a cripple, he would also disregard everything to seek revenge!

    At this point, Du Jue had already decided to stop and pull back his aura. Since the expert had refused to show himself, he would just forcefully bring Wen Cang Yu away! That expert would know that I¡¯d been merciful to his disciple with a single look when he returns, so there shouldn¡¯t be any major problems...

    But at this critical juncture, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s ear-jarring words actually sounded out yet again! The brat was simply seeking death to an extreme level! <i>This old man has been merciful to you from the beginning, but to think that you were still so adamant; a dead duck actually still wants to remain so hard beaked, opening its mouth to spite him?!</i>

    Du Jue was instantly enraged; without even thinking, he instantly raised his energy output to the maximum level!

    Everyone instantly felt their sights darken and their bodies swayed!

    Even the tall tform shook slightly!

    If the ripples from the pressure was already like that, one could easily imagine the force on the person whom the attack was focused on!

    A boundless pressure crashed down in an instant and was instantly swallowed away by the Hongjun Pagoda like a whale drinking water. The pressure surged like the waves of the ocean, crashing down unceasing as a mighty river. Each wave was stronger than thest! The Hongjun Pagoda naturally did not shirk from the attacks, cleanly absorbing all the iing Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi, not even leaving a shred!

    In that moment, Jun Mo Xie only felt like his veins were so bloated that they were going to explode...

    <i>This was really enjoyable ah, too f*cking enjoyable!</i>

    This state persisted for a period of time, but all of a sudden, the pressure abruptly disappeared. Du Jue had suddenly cut off the supply source!

    Du Jue had been driven mad by Jun Mo Xie, but the instant he erupted with anger, he regretted it immediately. Finished! This brat was definitely finished! Since he was directing more power of Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi than he could control, he needed to channel all of it outpletely before he could stop. Because, even his body would not be able to endure the bacsh of this wave of Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi...

    After what seemed like eternity, the first wave finally passed. Acting swiftly, Du Jue hurriedly stopped the attack as his heart beat wildly.

    To his surprise, Jun Mo Xie actually moved, and he even lifted his head slowly... traces of blood could be seen on his jade white teeth, and his eyes moved wildly. His face was visibly pale with a hint of a grit. Quite obviously, he looked like a man who had just went through hell and back.

    However... however! He... was actuallypletely fine! Completely fine!

    How could this be possible?

    Du Jue¡¯s eyes widened with shock as he looked at the little monster before him. His mouth gaped emptily, unable to utter a single word!

    Whether Jun Mo Xie was hovering on the brink of copse or not was something that Du Jue was unable to determine. But one thing was clear: Du Jue himself was on the verge of breaking down himself!

    A 17, 18 years old youth was actually able to withstand the full force Spirit Energy attack of a mid-stage Venerable realm expert! If this matter was said out, no one would believe it ah! Something like this was truly unheard of! This little fellow... was he a human or a demon?!

    Although Du Jue¡¯s face was still as calm as a candle, his heart was rife with tall waves and disbelief!

    <i>Indeed, a famed master will produce a great disciple! But a genius of this kind... is a little too dangerous!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie raised his head slowly, and a smile actually appeared on his exhausted face. ¡°Venerable Du, why... you¡¯re not going to continue letting me enjoy? This little one still hasn¡¯t had enough fun! En, Venerable Du does have some strength, but it¡¯s a pity... you can¡¯tst very long ah. It¡¯s hard to properly enjoy ah! What¡¯s with giving up halfway?¡± His tone was filled with disappointment and dissatisfaction. It was like a gossipy woman who was at the excitedlyining about her life in the market when someone came along and poured a bucket of water over her head!

    It was an extremely bitter feeling...

    Heavens and Earth bear witness!

    The Young Master Jun had meant every single word from his heart this time! He really was hoping to continue enjoying for a bit longer; it could be said that this kind of opportunity would be hard to encounter even in a hundred, or a thousand years!

    But in Du Jue¡¯s ears, these words had turned into the most toxic kind of insult. How was he supposed to get off the stage like this?!

    Du Jue¡¯s snake-like eyes swiveled and stared unblinkingly at the Young Master Jun for a moment before he snorted coldly and without even looking back, he turned around and strided heavily toward the tform!

    A sharp keen burst through the air, and in the next instant, Wen Cang Yu, who was atop the tform was suddenly sent flying through the air, stake and all, as though he¡¯d been hit squarely in the chest by a ten thousand <i>jin </i>heavy hammer. His body fell apart in midair, bursting into pieces like popcorn and sending countless pieces of body parts all over the stage. Bits and pieces of hiis body littered the stage and stained ground...

    No one would ever be able to recognize that those bits of flesh and blood actually belonged to the graceful Wen Cang Yu!

    There was 30 <i>zhang </i>between Du Jue and Wen Cang Yu when he sent out that palm strike!! Even regr archers would find it difficult to hit a target so far away with such uracy! But with a wave of his hand, Du Jue¡¯s strike had passed through the air, directly smacking a living person into pieces!

    The Heartless Venerable was truly extraordinary ah!

    Du Jue turned around, no longer looking at Jun Mo Xie. He closed his eyes slowly, and everyone before him could clearly sense that a crazed killing intent had suddenly appeared behind his closed eyelids!

    Only, he was trying his best to endure it. That powerful palm strike a moment ago had more or less vented out some of his killing intent.

    ¡°Tell this to your master; Du Jue was here to pay a visit! It is regretful that we did not get to meet; if I¡¯m free in the future, I wille back again to seek his guidance! As for the people of the Supreme Golden City, we shall handle them on our own terms! Jun Mo Xie, this old man shall give you a word of advice; it¡¯s best if a youngster like you behaves more reservedly!¡±

    Finished with his words, Du Jue did not even turn his head as he strode out. Xiao Wei Cheng followed closely behind him; from the start to the end, he had not said a single word. Wherever they went, the crowd would part to grant them passage.

    With a sh of their bodies, they disappearedpletely from sight!

    Du Jue did not turn around at all throughout. Because, he was afraid. He was afraid that if he turned around, he would not be able to stop himself from crippling Jun Mo Xie on the spot or directly take his life!

    Du Jue was certain that if Jun Mo Xie continued growing at his current speed, the title of number one under the heavens, which had never appeared since the start of time, would eventually belong to him! Leaving an enemy with such unlimited potential alive was simply too dangerous!

    But if they wanted to kill... the consequences of that would be something that even the Supreme Golden City would not be able to bear! Even if Jun Mo Xie did not have that mysterious master behind him, just Tian Fa Forest alone was not a force that the Supreme Golden City could offend.

    Encircling Venerable Mei was something that they did, and indeed dared to do. But that was on on condition: she was not inside Tian Fa Forest!

    If Venerable Mei stayed inside Tian Fa Forest, who would dare to go in and court their deaths? Not to mention 10 Superior Supreme experts; even if they brought 100 times more experts, what difference would it make? No matter how many people they had, as long as they entered the Tian Fa Forest, even a peak level expert like Du Jue would not dare to guarantee that he coulde out alive!

    If Venerable Mei decided to rouse the Xuan Beasts horde to attack, Du Jue was certain that no matter which Family it was in the three Holy Lands, they would all be trampled into the ground!

    The terror of Tian Fa Forest was something that Du Jue knew well. A group of wild wolves, if led ably, could rout a thousand man army, not to mention Tian Fa Forest¡¯s hundreds of millions of Xuan Beasts.

    Only a King had the ability to move all of Tian Fa¡¯s strength!

    Jun Mo Xie looked helplessly at the two men leaving. He could hardly hold himself back from running forward and stopping Du Jue. <i>My goodness, you¡¯re leaving just like that? Isn¡¯t it too irresponsible? I... haven¡¯t achieved my breakthrough yet! The moment Du Jue stopped his pressure, the Hongjun Pagoda immediately stopped revolving and sank back down contentedly.</i>

    Du Jue¡¯s ¡°forced feeding¡± this time had given him great benefits! The full strength suppression of a Venerable level expert! And the Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi was not in a small amount! It was even difficult for Jun Mo Xie to absorb Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi when he revolved his cultivation... This alone showed that the Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi in a 10 <i>li </i>radius had beenpletely exhausted...

    How much energy was that?

    It was too terrifying!

    Especially the full strength suppression at thest moment; the amounts of Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi flooding towards him was akin to an earth-shaking tsunami, forcefully stuffing all the Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi in the area into the Hongjun Pagoda; this kind of gift was simply too extravagant!

    If Du Jue borrowed this power for himself to cultivate with, he might not even be able to use one thousandth of it! It was one thing to move the Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi, but another to turn it into one¡¯s own strength! This was the same logic as someone using a knife to kill others, but not being able to make the knife a part of them!

    But, when it came to this freak Jun Mo Xie, that was apletely different matter! Not to mention that Du Jue had only moved the Spiritual Qi in a 10 <i>li</i>radius; even if he moved all the Spiritual Qi in the entire world over, the Hongjun Pagoda would not reject even a single bit of it! It would still absorb everythingpletely and not waste even a single drop!

    This forced feeding had instead filled Jun Mo Xie¡¯s veins to the point where it was on the verge of exploding! The Young Master Jun, who¡¯d only broken through to the fourth level of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune not long ago, felt as if he¡¯d taken a rocket, or that a heavenly celestial was hefting him up from his buttocks, pushing him upward. With a <i>xiu </i>sound, he¡¯d directly reached the peak of the fourth level!

    This was a ssic case of heavenly mana falling from the sky!

    But such a good matter instead caused Jun Mo Xie to feel very very angry!

    There was no way he would not feel angry! Because... Jun Mo Xie could feel that the saturation of Spiritual Qi in his body had already reached a maximum level, which is to say that the next step would be to break through to the fifthyer!

    But at such a critical point, Du Jue actually stopped!

    <i>Bloody hell, isn¡¯t this just toying with the emotions of others?! </i>Jun Mo Xie cursed vehemently in his heart. <i>No matter what, you should have waited for me to achieve that breakthrough before leaving ah... instead, you¡¯ve worked up my appetite, and allowed me to reach the point just before I climax before suddenly pulling out!</i>

    <i>A good man should go all the way! If you¡¯re sending the Buddha off, you should apany him all the way to the West ah! What¡¯s this nonsense about quitting halfway? </i>This fellow hadpletely failed to consider that the other party had gifted him with arge amount of Spiritual Qi and directly handed him a great benefit! Yet, he still didn¡¯t know to be contented... one has to know, that Du Jue was an enemy...

    Jun Mo Xie felt extremely aggrieved. In his current state, hepletely did not have the mind to notice that Wen Cang Yu had actually been smacked into minced meat with a single palm strike from Du Jue. The only thought he had in his heart was how he could somehow trick that old fellow back and make him repeat the session one more time... This kind of treatment was simply too enjoyable for this Young Master ah...

    Of course, Jun Mo Xie was understandably disappointed. The feeling of a breakthrough being disrupted was naturally not good. But, if Du Jue knew about his current feelings, this Heartless Venerable would instantly seek to end his own life; no words would cause the old man to want to continue living...

    Such a reality was simply too depressing!

 Chapter 668 - Du Jues Concern

    <h4>Chapter 668: Du Jue¡¯s Concern</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Lord Du, having met Jun Mo Xie today, what do you think about him?¡± Xiao Wei Cheng asked tentatively as they travelled.

    ¡°The intelligence report is wrong! And very heavily too!¡± Du Jue said coldly as he continued to move at a very high speed. His voice was still as cold as before. ¡°The report said that Jun Mo Xie was nothing but a fancy young master of a great family and met his master through a fortuitous encounter. He was just an arrogant kid who relied on his master to be his shield for everything and ispletely useless by himself. It also said that he simply relied on his face and some flowery words to catch Venerable Mei¡¯s interest... Those reports are nothing but rubbish! Xiao Wei Cheng, when we returnter, you will be in charge ofpletely overhauling and upgrading the intelligence division! This is simply too negligent to a ridiculous level!¡±

    Du Jue said with a stern expression as he continued, ¡°Jun Mo Xie is a genius with exceptionally high talent. At such a young age, he already views the society with detachment and solidarity. With his cultivation talent, while he might not reach an unsurpassable realm in the future, he would at least reach a level of strength unprecedented by any other in history! He is a super genius that might not be found even once in tens of thousands of years! Yet, the report described him as apletely worthless and useless person! To a certain extent, their erroneous intelligence has caused us to stumble in our mission and caused this Venerable to suffer such a huge loss. This is an absolutely unforgivable mistake!¡±

    He paused slightly and his tone trembled with some fear. ¡°An 18 year old youth was actually able to resist my full force spiritual pressure, and he was not even heavily injured... Jun Mo Xie¡¯s present strength even by a conservative estimate should be at the Superior Supreme level, or even above that! Xiao Wei Cheng... do you know what the significance of an 18 years old Superior Supreme is? In the past, this Venerable was still somewhat skeptical when I heard about that mysterious master¡¯s seemingly miraculous and peerless abilities. I did not believe that such an expert could even exist in this world, but now that I¡¯ve seen the capabilities of his disciple, it is truly extremely inconceivable. If the disciple can achieve such feats, the abilities of the master is apparent. Before this, I had the thought of triumphing over this expert. But now that I think of it, I¡¯ve truly overestimated myself. This Venerable has been excluded from the world for too long and has be a frog in a well! Not to mention his master, I believe that with just a bit more time, Jun Mo Xie himself will be capable of standing at the peak of this world, unrivaled!

    Xiao Wei Cheng sucked in a deep breath of cold air and his face turned ugly. However, he did not say anything.

    ¡°You might be thinking to yourself that I¡¯m greatly exaggerating the kid¡¯s abilities because this Venerable failed to subdue him. But you should know, ever since the Xuan Xuan Continent was founded, it¡¯s been abound with countless cultivators. The number of legendary figures are not low either. Even the most dazzling genius in the history of thisnd, Saint Guan Meng, from 3, 000 years ago, could not bepared to Jun Mo Xie. Saint Guan Meng was a peerless genius of his generation; at the age of 18, he¡¯d already reached the Spirit Xuan realm, and before him, or even after him, nobody was able to break that record of his, whether in age or cultivation. But even with his talent, he only reached the Supreme realm after the age of 20!¡±

    Du Jue pursed his mouth and shook his head, ¡°But this Jun Mo Xie had actually reached the realm of Superior Supreme at the age of 18! That¡¯s a whole eight levels above Saint Guan Meng when he was at that age! How terrifying is something like that! If we really let Jun Mo Xie grow at that pace, even the strength of our three Holy Lands will not mean a thing in his eyes! At that time, the entire martial world will belong to Jun Mo Xie alone!

    ¡°Ah? The matter is really this serious?¡± Xiao Wei Cheng opened his eyes wide. After today¡¯s matter, he¡¯d understood how terrifying Jun Mo Xie was. But it never struck him that the matter would be so major. As Du Jue had just said, Xiao Wei Cheng had thought that Du Jue was simply over praising the kid because he¡¯d lost to thetter and was trying to regain some face! At the very least, this would be one of the motivations behind his words.

    ¡°Serious? You think that this is serious already? There are even more weighty considerations that you hadn¡¯t even thought of!¡± Du Jue snorted coldly. ¡°Right now, our three Holy Lands has formed a death grudge with Venerable Mei! And Venerable Mei is Jun Mo Xie¡¯s woman. This Seat does not want to hear nonsense like ¡®Jun Mo Xie is just a useless gigolo that¡¯s depending on Venerable Mei¡¯. With his potential, even Venerable Mei might not beparable to him. But if we¡¯re talking about them teaming up based on their current strength, then that would barely be appropriate. In contrast, Venerable Mei might have even obtained more benefits from Jun Mo Xie! If Tian Fa really decided to show their strength to the outside world, it would naturally be an awesome power. However, it would not be anything too fearful. Because even though Tian Fa is strong, the number of their experts are still notparable to our human Xuan experts. But if she obtains a powerful aide like Jun Mo Xie, the alliance of two strong powers... hmph! If they¡¯re not controlled jointly by everyone, the three Holy Lands will soon cease to exist! No man in the world would be able to tolerate the existence of any force that could threaten the safety of their woman! This is especially true for a man like Jun Mo Xie!

    ¡°At the current rate of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s improvement, given that he¡¯s already reached the Superior Supreme realm at the age of 18, my guess is that he should be able to reach the Venerable realm by the time he reaches 20. Before the age of 25, he might possibly reach a realm higher than Venerable, perhaps even higher! If we waited for him to peacefully reach the age of 30... our three Holy Lands need not do anything anymore; we can simply sit back and wait for our annihtion!¡± Du Jue¡¯s voice was filled with obvious fear¡ªa fear for a horrifying future!

    ¡°It can¡¯t be that fast? That¡¯s simply too ridiculous!¡± Xiao Wei Cheng mumbled with some disbelief. ¡°The process of cultivation is not such a simple matter; just the process of umtion of Xuan energy, and the tempering of spiritual sense requires a long time. As the saying goes, each step of the 12 levels of Spirit Xuan is as difficult as ascending to the heavens. This is not something that can be done in a mere three or five years.¡±

    ¡°You think that I don¡¯t know that as well? But I ask you now; is it really impossible?¡± Du Jue snorted coldly. ¡°Xiao Wei Cheng, you¡¯re at the Superior Supreme realm right now, which is the equivalent of 10th level Spirit Xuan. What is your current age?¡±

    ¡°This one has already experienced 178 winters.¡± Xiao Wei Cheng hesitated for a moment and said.

    ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re not even 200 yet, and considering your age, this is rtively fast. You can try thinking about the entire process of your cultivation?¡± Du Jue said with a cold tone.

    ¡°I started practicing my Xuan Qi at the age of three; when I was nine, I sessfully reached the Silver Xuan level. At age 12, I broke into the Golden Xuan realm, and when I was 16, I was already at the Earth Xuan realm. Age 19, Sky Xuan, age 25, peak of Sky Xuan, and then at age 30, I reached the Spirit Xuan realm; I was the most outstanding one among my Family.¡±

    Xiao Wei Cheng recounted with some reminiscence. ¡°... when I was 49 years old, I broke through to the ranks of Supreme, and following that was a long period of umtion... until 90 years old, before I finally reached the Superior Supreme level. After that, I spent close to 80 more years to arrive at my current strength!¡±

    Xiao Wei Cheng could not help but to sigh incessantly in his heart as he thought about the time that had flowed by him.

    ¡°In other words, because you obtained your current realm at the age of 178, you feel that you¡¯re already a genius! Right? When you were 18 years old, you were only at the Earth Xuan realm, right? However, you¡¯ve cultivated for 178 years, and your cultivation is at the same level as Jun Mo Xie¡¯s, and he¡¯s only 18 years old! If you¡¯re a genius, what is Jun Mo Xie? Is there anything wrong with me calling him a peerless genius?¡±

    Du Jue made a sound with his nose and continued, ¡°What qualifications do you have to determine that a peerless genius like Jun Mo Xie cannot reach the Venerable realm before the age of 20? With just your level of talent, can you begin toprehend something like that? Do you have the guts to proim something that you don¡¯t understand as impossible?¡±

    Xiao Wei Cheng¡¯s body shook and he abruptly stopped his steps. His mouth grew wide, and a look of shock passed over his face.

    Indeed, withoutparing oneself with another, a person could still live in blissful ignorance. But the moment theypared themselves with others, they would die of shock!

    He had been blindsided by Jun Mo Xie¡¯s arrogance and infuriating behaviour, but he¡¯d failed to notice the other¡¯s monstrous talent!

    Many years ago, he had also been celebrated by his Family as a super genius. His cultivation speed had been described as being monstrous as well! But... now that he wasparing himself with Jun Mo Xie...

    Xiao Wei Cheng instantly felt a wave of extreme dismalness!

    Comparison truly can drive one to their deaths ah!

    <i>So it turns out that the difference between people could be so huge...</i>

    ¡°Do you understand how scary Jun Mo Xie is now?¡± Du Jue looked at him coldly.

    ¡°Then, Lord Du¡¯s meaning is...¡± A vicious glint shed in Xiao Wei Cheng¡¯s eyes, ¡°If Jun Mo Xie were to continue growing peacefully like that, wouldn¡¯t he turn into a cancer in the heart of our three Holy Lands soon?¡±

    ¡°If it could be done, I would have killed him several times over already just now. In fact, there were many moments where I was nearly about to take the action! However... killing him so brazenly... is not possible, it¡¯s definitely not an option!¡± Du Jue gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Jun Mo Xie needs to die! This is something that cannot be changed! Chaos can arise because of his death, but we must never let them know that it was done by us; not at all costs!¡±

    He furrowed his brows and looked into the distance, deep in thought. ¡°Venerable Mei is one thing, but the most important one is still that mysterious master of his. If his disciple is so formidable, how much scarier must the master be? That great personage is most probably a formidable enemy that even our three Holy Lands will find difficult to oppose! Even if we were able to eke out a victory against such an existence, we would still need to pay a huge price in return... just who is this person? Could it be... someone from the Misty Illusory Manor?¡±

    ¡°What we need to do right now is to return to the Golden City as quickly as possible!¡± Du Jue said decisively. ¡°Pass down the order for the intelligence department to monitor Jun Mo Xie¡¯s every movement; not a single action of his should be missed. On the second day of the second month in spring, the elite forces of the three Holy Lands will gather in Silver Blizzard City! That will be the best chance for us to kill the Tian Fa Beast King. In addition, it is also the best chance to kill Jun Mo Xie. Against an opponent like Jun Mo Xie, we need to seed with the first try. Because, such a person would never allow his enemies to make a second attempt on his life!¡±

    ¡°Apart from that, Jun Mo Xie and the Jun Family are already hostile with the Tian Xiang royal family. If possible, we¡¯ll use this point to create some problems for them. Even if they have no weakness, we¡¯ll create some weaknesses and restrict them more! We must not let them develop too quickly no matter what! Our main target is Jun Mo Xie; as for the rest of the Jun Family, although their strength is not weak in the eyes of the world, it¡¯s not sufficient to enter the sights of our three Holy Lands. We can restrict their growth, but we only need to concentrate on Jun Mo Xie. Even if we ignored the rest of the Jun Family, it will be fine! Regardless, it¡¯s still the same words; as soon as the time is ripe... we will prepare to strike with the force and speed of lightning!¡±

    Xiao Wei Cheng did notpletely understand what he was trying to say, but he still nodded his head quietly.

    The two figures quickly disappeared into the distance...

 Chapter 669 - Lawless And Brazen, Lovers Mound!

    <h4>Chapter 669: Lawless And Brazen, Lovers¡¯ Mound!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The nine day drama finallye to end.

    Jun Wu Hui¡¯s military g once again soared proudly in the air of Tian Xiang City!

    In these nine days, numerous court officials hade to the Jun Family, wave after wave, almost unceasing in their request to stop this very uninteresting show. They had all kinds of reasons, and each argument seemed righteous and rational. However, Jun Mo Xie tly rejected everyone. <i>You may have your reasons, but I have my own principles!</i>

    Those who were too relentless and noisy were directly chased away, and if they still didn¡¯t stop, they were thrown out and their legs were broken!

    This was a world where a clenched fist was the best reason. Whoever¡¯s fist was bigger would be the one in the right!

    Besides, if this tiny show was stopped at the persuasion of a few people, wouldn¡¯t the main show be unable to start?!

    The so-called main show was naturally the matter that Jun Mo Xie had promised to do: unite Murong Xiu Xiu and Ye Gu Han together in burial!

    This decision was the true meaning of madness!

    This main show was extremely interesting, right from the start!

    Jun Mo Xie had chosen the burial spot to be at the old location of the Yuan Ye Mansion. This was a piece ofnd that the Emperor had given to a grand minister as his residence, and it was quite close to the imperial pce. Jun Mo Xie had bought it quite effortlessly and then ttened the entire area!

    His actions were simple and barbaric to a point where it was somewhat overbearing.

    He had simply ced two five million <i>liang </i>notes in front of the minister who was surnamed Gu, then offered him two options. First, take the money and find another ce to stay. Two, stay here and be ttened along with the mansion.

    This resigned old minister was rather smart. Without even raising his eyebrows, he instantly took the money and ordered the servants to start moving.

    The true value of this mansion was only around 4.5 million <i>liang </i>at most; it was also extremely difficult to see this kind of money upfront. Besides, the other party had directly taken out 10 million <i>liang </i>in cash¡ª10 million <i>liang </i>ah! He was making an immense profit! He was even allowed to bring all his stuff away, and all he really needed to do was to buy another mansion to live in. There was no reason to reject such a fortune.

    Over and above everything, the current Jun Mo Xie was a person that even the Emperor had to give way to. He wasn¡¯t so stupid as to go and offend him. Since the other party was riding on a strong wave right now, perhaps he could forge a path for his children and grandchildren with this connection... no matter what, this bit of favor should be worth something.

    Therefore, minister Gu dly agreed and hastened to move. In just two short days, everything was settled.

    Just as minister Gu took out thest piece of item and walked about 10 meters out of his door, a loud <i>hong </i>sound rang out. When he turned back to look, he saw to his horror that the huge mansion with their hundreds of rooms had all copsed in an instant, turning into a pile of rubble that stretched far and wide!

    Cold sweat burst out of minister Gu¡¯s body in an instant. If he hadn¡¯t moved so straightforwardly, then among that pile of rubble... thinking to here, minister Gu hurriedly scampered away without turning around. Only a pile of cold sweat remained behind him...

    That night, Jun Mo Xie arrived at the area. The entire ce was fully secured by the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer teams to a point where even the winds and rain would not be able to enter.

    Jun Mo Xie stood among the rubble, dressed in a full white robe. His deste figure was framed against the cloudless night sky, causing him to look slightly illusory.

    Jun Mo Xie stood at the center, his face unusually solemn. The bodies of the two passionate lovers, Ye Gu Han and Murong Xiu Xiuid behind him in arge bronze coffin.

    Jun Mo Xie raised his hand and a dull yellow radiance shone. With a light wave, the radiance shone brighter and surged out; everywhere the mysterious yellow lightnded on, the ceramic tiles and the walls would turn into mud. The messy ground was instantly transformed into a t piece of ground; this sight was exceptionally shocking!

    He waved his hands again, and a several <i>zhang </i>deep hole opened up in front of him. Ye Gu Han and Murong Xiu Xiu¡¯s coffin floated into the air and slowlynded softly into the hole. Then, with a light flick, the grave closed up seamlessly.

    This pair of lovers, was finally united in burial!

    Their long cherished wish in life had finally been fulfilled!

    <i>Allow me to walk the nine springs with you, so that we may unite in Fengdu; <sup>1</sup></i><i>give me your hand, so that we shall never part for three lifetimes!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie remained standing on the spot, not moving at all.

    But before him, a huge piece of stone tablet appeared, as if it had grown from the ground like a tree. It was 10 <i>zhang </i>tall, squarish, and exceptionallyrge. A handsome dragon and a graceful phoenix sat atop the stone, facing each other. The aura felt from it was grave and solemn.

    Two striking words were carved in between the dragon and the phoenix: Lovers¡¯ Mound!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body rose into the aura, and a single point of dull yellow light shone on his fingertip. After a short moment of silence, he abruptly brandished the finger powerfully! Faint stone chippings flew off the tombstone, and lines of bold and beautiful characters began to appear continuously on the tombstone¡¯s smooth surface.

    The left upper corner had the words ¡°I would rather fall and wither, wandering theherworld alone than have any regrets for my deep love in this life! If there is unfinished affinity in the next life still, I would sooner let down the heavens than let my dearest down!¡±

    The center: ¡°Here lies the grave of Ye Gu Han and Murong Xiu Xiu, husband and wife!¡±

    Bottom right: ¡°This tombstone was made by Jun Mo Xie in remembrance of the deep love of the two! May the couple never part in their next life, and the lives after that, growing old together unto eternity!

    Like the love birds in the sky, or the intertwining roots in the ground; heaven and earth may fall, but this love shall endure forever!

    This tomb called the Lovers¡¯ Mound was erected by Jun Mo Xie personally! Any who dares to desecrate it shall see the nine generations of their line exterminated!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie raised his head and looked at the huge tombstone as he said with a light voice, ¡°Ye Gu Han, Murong Xiu Xiu, I¡¯ve already fulfilled your final wish for you. No matter how difficult your life was, the two of you were still reunited in death. Since I¡¯ve left my name on this stone, I will not allow anyone to disturb your rest! This is also thest thing I can do for you both!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie stood up, and after thinking for a moment, he ced two huge stone lions before the mound. Then, numerous stone steps formed under Jun Mo Xie¡¯s feet as he descended.

    A green light shed in his right hand, then in an instant, countless pine trees and cypress trees grew out around the vast graveyard. The trees covered the entire area and thend of several tens of <i>li </i>was soonpletely covered by a beautiful pine and cypress forest!

    Ye Gu Han and Murong Xiu Xiu¡¯s tomb was surrounded in the very heart of this enchanting forest!

    Turning his head to look at the tomb once again, Jun Mo Xie sighed lightly, bowed a little, and left.

    The Lovers¡¯ Mound!

    Just as Jun Mo Xie had anticipated, the sudden appearance of the Lovers¡¯ Mound had indeed caused a hugemotion in the city at dawn of the next day!

    First of all, this ce was still housing a grand mansion just one day ago, but in the span of one night, it had turned into a huge graveyard surrounded by a vibrant forest! Such a miraculous sight naturally roused the shock of the entire city.

    Secondly, themotion had also been because of the two names in the middle of the tombstone. Perhaps not many people knew who Ye Gu Han was, but the name Murong Xiu Xiu... was something that everyone was familiar with! Isn¡¯t that the esteemed name of the current Empress?! How did she end up being buried here? Furthermore, she was buried here in the identity of somebody else¡¯s wife? This... what was going on?

    Inside the imperial pce.

    The Emperor sent a stool flying with a kick in his fit of rage. Then, he fiercely swept all the items on the table onto the ground. With another roar, he kicked the table away as well. ¡°Men! Listen to this Emperor¡¯smand! Level that Lovers¡¯ Mound to the ground for me instantly! I want it dug outpletely no matter what! Damn that trash, Ye Gu Han! What qualifications does he have? What qualifications does he have?! Murong Xiu Xiu... you slut! Slut slut slut slut slut! AHHH!! I want the two of you to be unable to rest in peace even in death! United in death? I¡¯ll burn the corpses of you two cheap tramps, then scatter the ashes of one in the sea, and the other on the peak of a tall mountain, so that your spirits will never be able to find each other forever!¡±

    Arge consign of troops soon surged out of the imperial pce and rode through the streets to tear down the Lovers¡¯ Mound.

    This tomb was that much of a thorn in the Emperor¡¯s eyes!

    Regardless, these small characters were not worthy of the Young Master Jun receiving them personally.

    Of course, the ones who were waiting to wee them were not weak either. Because they were the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer teams!

    Any random soldier of this troop was at the Sky Xuan realm; with such a line up, could they possibly be weak?

    One side was adamant on tearing the tomb down, while the other was hell bent on defending it. Without much ado, a huge battle began in the middle of Tian Xiang City.

    The result of the fight naturally went without saying!

    Even the weakest member of the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer teams were peak Earth Xuan experts. With 300 of them gathered together and formed into a battle formation, how could ordinary soldiers be a match for them?

    There weren¡¯t even many peak Earth Xuan experts in the entire Tian Xiang Kingdom, not to mention Sky Xuan cultivators! Any expert with this kind of cultivation would have already left long ago to roam the martial world or to start or join a sect. Who would be so bored as to join the army?

    In just a short moment, the ground was already littered with heavily injured soldiers and broken limbs! And this was with Jun Mo Xie specially stressing that they must not kill anybody. The Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer teams had been lenient in every strike, which was why there were no deaths. But even so, in just a short afternoon, close to 10, 000 soldiers had been dealt varying injuries. This could already be considered as an extremely shocking number!

    Although he had lost the first round of battle, the Emperor did not lose heart. The Tian Xiang Kingdom had millions of soldiers and horses; could it be that they really couldn¡¯t tten a tiny graveyard?

    <i>Even if the Jun Family does not listen to mymands anymore, what about the other Families? Could it be that they also wish to follow the Jun Family in rebellion? This Emperor refuses to believe it! There can¡¯t possibly be a peerless master behind every Family to act as their guardian angel like the Jun Family right?</i>

    A summon was immediately sent out for the Dugu Family to lead their soldiers out. But unexpectedly, the Emperor received news that Dugu Zong Heng had suddenly fallen ill; apparently, the old man had fallen into a deepa and was currently still unconscious. He was so ill in fact, that he only had one breath more than a dead person. In such a situation, he was naturally unable to lead his soldiers...

    Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t just the old man Dugu Zong Heng that was bedridden. Even the great general Dugu Wu Di had fallen ill as well. Although he was not ill to the point of death like his father, he was suddenly wrecked with a severe bout of vomiting and diarrhea, and was simrly unable to leave his bed. As for riding out to battle, that was even more impossible.

    As for the seven brothers ¡®Heroes and Legends Bravely Rushing Forward¡¯, they had all fallen off their horses and broken their legs at the same time. ording to the report, the seven brothers had went out for a horse racingpetition together and because of an ident, the horse at the front fell over, and the other horses behind all tripped over it in a huge pileup. None of the seven brothers managed to escape breaking their legs. Although these ounts sounded extremely ludicrous, it was truly not an impossible matter. In any case, it was definitely impossible for them to ride a horse again in the short term...

 Chapter 670 - Murong Feng Yun

    <h4>Chapter 670: Murong Feng Yun</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The women of the Dugu Family became busy. It was said that nearly half of the doctors in the capital were summoned there and served with the most sumptuous cuisines. But their diagnosis were increasingly serious; it was as if the Dugu family would hold a funeral the next day for more than ten people...

    When this news reached His Majesty, he immediately fainted.

    And...

    The Great Preceptor Li said that he was sick and couldn¡¯t do the job due to old age. The head of the Meng Family said that he got tetanusst night and couldn¡¯t get up anymore... All the important people from the big families were bedridden this morning. ording to the messengers, it didn¡¯t even seem like they were pretending...

    The emperor was furious, but he finally thought of a man. Murong Feng Yun!

    He was the emperor¡¯s father-inw and the father of Murong Xiu Xiu. He definitely would take care of this because of he was a minister and the father-inw. So Murong Feng Yun was the most suitable to solve this issue.

    But when Murong Feng Yun received the news, his hands trembled and he stumbled. He yelled with his eyes widened. ¡°Xiu Xiu died? When? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±

    So Murong Feng Yun immediately went to the pce and was told that the empress had not returned since the night ten days ago. The confused Master Murong went directly to the His Majesty, only to be given an ambiguous exnation. The only thing made clear was that the emperor needed him to get rid of thebined tomb of Murong Xiu Xiu and Ye Gu Han first...

    At the Jun Family, the sound from the battle was audible. Jun Wu Yi shook his head in disbelief. ¡°Mo Xie, is this too much?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie, who was engaged in reading a ssical novel, turned a page as he said nonchntly, ¡°Too much? I don¡¯t think so! We nned this to shock the city, didn¡¯t we? If there wasn¡¯t so muchh fighting, how could it have a great and longsting impact? I only hope the battle gets more intense. And, it¡¯s only a few deaths, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s totally iparable to the toll at the Tian Guan Lin then...¡±

    Jun Zhan Tian, who was lying resting on an armchair at the side, sighed but said nothing.

    Suddenly, a guard came in to report. ¡°Murong Feng Yun wants to meet Old Master.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s finally here.¡± Jun Wu Yi and Jun Mo Xie said together.

    ¡°Jun Zhan Tian, I want an exnation!¡± Murong Feng Yun came in hastily and asked directly. ¡°I can understand that you want to avenge your son, and I didn¡¯t stop you! You made a fuss for nine days and all the culprits are dead! What else do you want? Why harm my daughter¡¯s reputation? She¡¯s still the empress¡¯ how can you humiliate her like this?¡±

    ¡°Humiliate? Old Murong, what are you talking about?¡± Jun Zhan Tian said calmly.

    ¡°Fine! Lemme ask you. Is my daughter... is she... is Xiu Xiu dead? Is she really buried in the Grave of the Affectionate Couple??¡± Murong Feng Yun¡¯s eyes were red. Although he was a heroic figure, he was still a father. He had not been sure whether his daughter had passed away, yet someone else had already set up a tomb for her. How could he not be angry and in grief?

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jun Mo Xie interrupted. ¡°Master Murong, your daughter indeed died before our doors at night ten days ago. Third Uncle and I saw!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s really dead... Xiu Xiu...¡± Murong Feng Yun¡¯s buff body trembled before he suddenly hollered desperately, ¡°How did she die? Who killed her? WHO?¡± The old man¡¯s voice was hoarse and his throat sounded like it was torn.

    ¡°The culprit is one of the people I executed,¡± Jun Mo Xie answered slowly. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know him and he¡¯s quite familiar to you. It¡¯s Mr. Wen: Wen Cang Yu!¡±

    ¡°Wen Cang Yu? It¡¯s him? Why him?¡± Murong Feng Yun¡¯s eyes shed, his face grayish, and his original upright body became unstable as he sat down slowly. He did not notice that there was no chair behind him and fell straight onto the ground.

    Upon hearing the name, it was clear to him how Murong Xiu Xiu had died and who the man behind her death was!

    ¡°Impossible! How could it be him?¡± Murong Feng Yun raised his menacing face and hollered again desperately, ¡°YOU ARE LYING!¡±

    ¡°Impossible? The assassination was witnessed by Princess Ling Meng. Right now, she is recovering in my house, still unconscious. In addition, more than one hundred guards who escorted Ms. Murong that night witnessed it. Although many of them died protecting her, almost half still survived. They are also here today. They belong to the Murong family. Do you believe them? If there are still doubts, Solitary Eagle and Feng Juan Yun are also witnesses.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie continued calmly, ¡°If you find it necessary, I could call them out. I¡¯m sure you will believe what they say!¡±

    Murong Feng Yun looked nk. The whole event was driving him mad. He was aware that Jun Mo Xie called his daughter ¡°Ms. Murong¡± instead of ¡°Her Highness, the Empress.¡± The reason behind it was palpable!

    After he heard from all the witnesses, he finally epted the fact that his daughter had died. Immediately, he appeared ten years older and he began tearing...

    <i>The emperor killed my daughter!</i>

    He almost copsed from the cruel reality.

    ¡°But... my daughter... as a Empress, how can she be buried with the lowly Ye Gu Han and be called husband and wife?¡± Murong Feng Yun suddenly yelled and jumped up amidst his grief.

    ¡°Lowly? Master Murong, have you ever asked your daughter whether she wanted to be the prestigious Empress or follow the lowly Ye Gu Han?¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled in sarcasm. ¡°Do you even know who your daughter loved? Master Murong, if you didn¡¯t mention this, I didn¡¯t want to talk about it. But now you mention it, I really look down on you!¡±

    Murong Feng Yun sat down back on the floor lifelessly. He suddenly thought of a scene from many years ago. His usually obedient daughter had held a steel knife and the blood stain was ring. ¡°Father, grant me what I wish! I want to marry Han, even if it means wandering around aimlessly and living in the wild! Please grant me!¡± She had said.

    Her almost mad stare and her deep affection were still evident in his memory, but his daughter was now gone forever.

    ¡°Daughter... our family now is in a very bad position...¡± He had said. ¡°It¡¯s so fortunate that you caught His Majesty¡¯s eyes and this is the only chance for the whole family to rise back up... I¡¯m now old; I can¡¯t take care of the family for much longer. Your elder brothers are progressing and your younger brothers are still too young... Do you really have the heart to follow Ye Gu Han and abandon the whole family, risking the lives of us all? Please help your father, your brothers, and the entire Murong Family!¡±

    He had persuaded his daughter like this. His daughter didn¡¯t know that by then, the Murong Family had already been in a very stable position and their situation was not at all difficult. But the naive Murong Xiu Xiu chose to believe her father.

    She finally lowered the knife...

    ¡°I know that you might be bluffing me, but I can¡¯t risk it. I don¡¯t want to abandon my home... I give in...¡± That was what she had said.

    Till today, he could still remember that his daughter cried for a few months afterward. The miserable cries stabbed into his heart. When she was married, she was full of despair...

    The only thing she brought with her was the handkerchief...

    He single-handedly broke his daughter¡¯s marriage and her heart, sending her straight into the cold pce. He thought it would be the best choice for her, but it only resulted in the tragedy of her life...

    Murong Feng Yun kept on weeping! He could even picture how his daughter had begged at him desperately, hugging his legs...

    He recalled that it was winter, and her tearspletely drenched all theyers of pants he was wearing, giving him a heartfelt coldness...

    He could also recall that his daughter never smiled since then. She would always stare nkly into a corner. Every time she returned home, she would be soon gone. It was as home gave her an immense pressure...

    ¡°To be buried together with Ye Gu Han is Ms. Murong Xiu Xiu¡¯sst wish. Are you still not going to grant it?¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s cold voice sounded. ¡°The Murong Family has used her to gain advantages throughout her whole life. You used her as an exchange for innumerable honor and wealth, and things people couldn¡¯t have gotten even if they worked hard for life. Now she is dead, Master Murong, do you still want her to be the wife of the man who killed her?¡±

    Murong Feng Yun raised his head in awe. In the blurred view, he felt like he was seeing his daughter crying in her wedding dress. ¡°Father... let me go!¡±

    He closed his eyes and tears rolled down.

    He left the Jun Family stupefied. He let the horse trot by itself as his mind drifted somewhere else. Suddenly, he heard the sound of shing. He went over and found himself before the Grave of the Affectionate Couple.

    The ce where his daughter rested in peace!

    He rode his horse toward the graveyard. The soldiers who saw himing opened a path for him. Members of the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer wanted to stop him and they suddenly heard a voice. ¡°Let him in.¡±

    It was Jun Mo Xie.

 Chapter 671 - The Suspicion of the Master of the Blizzard Silver City

    <h4>Chapter 671: The Suspicion of the Master of the Blizzard Silver City</h4>

    Murong Feng Yun rode his horse to the front of the tombstone. He dismounted and almost fell. Looking at the grand-looking tombstone through his blurry eyes, he could roughly see the poem inscribed on stone. I do not regret nting this deep affection and am willing to travel alone; if we are still destined in our next life, I would rather betray the heavens and not you!

    ¡°Xiu Xiu... my beloved daughter... are you really gone?¡± Murong Feng Yun stood lifelessly and motionlessly as tears dropped onto the ground. Only his snow white hair was blown by the wind. He touched the tombstone, just like how he would gently stroke his young daughter...

    The violence before the graveyard stopped as he became everyone¡¯s focus.

    Suddenly, Murong Feng Yun hollered madly, ¡°Xiu Xiu! How shall I live without you...¡± His voice was filled with pain and pity. It was as if his poor girl was still standing before him just like eighteen years ago, begging him...

    He sighed and reached out with his hand. The deep blue re of Sky Xuan emerged and stone fragments slid down the surface of the tombstone. A new line of carvings appeared.

    ¡°My beloved daughter rests here in peace! ¡ª Murong Feng Yun, Father¡±

    Then, he continued to stare at the tombstone for a long while until he finally whimpered and covered his aged face with his hands. After that, he mounted his horse and began returning home. He didn¡¯t raise his head nor turn back.

    The stubborn old man had finally epted.

    Although he didn¡¯t acknowledge Ye Gu Han, he did negate his daughter¡¯s marriage! He no longer recognized his daughter as the empress!

    He was onlymemorating his daughter!

    The cold wind blew. The pine trees were like sea as they rustled and swayed to form wave-like patterns. It even sounded like Murong Xiu Xiu bidding farewell...

    When Murong Feng Yun reached home, he immediately ordered all members of the Murong Family to immediately quit their official positions. From then on, the family would no longer participate in power struggles! Anyone who disobeyed would be beaten and expelled from the family!

    ...

    Murong Feng Yun¡¯s carvings on the tombstone signified that the Murong Family acknowledged the graveyard and the absurd reality!

    The remaining royal guards quietly left.

    Or they would only be faced with death!

    Jun Mo Xie had announced that from that moment on, they would not show mercy!

    The Grave of the Affectionate Couple then officially became andmark of Tian Xiang City.

    The huge tombstone would stand upright for ten thousand years! No one dared to remove it for the Evil Monarch had established it, and it became one of the miracles left by the Evil Monarch in the world! It was a miracle because the whole graveyard was built by Jun Mo Xie alone, in a split second!

    For theing ten million years, numerous talents would appear on the continent, but no one would be able to create such a miracle! Commoners woulde here to view the sight, but the experts would be here to be amazed. They couldn¡¯t imagine how the Evil Monarch had created it... it was clearly beyond the limits of a human...

    Shortly after the war, another stone monument was set up beside the tombstone. It recorded in detail the love story between Murong Xiu Xiu and Ye Gu Han as well as their life story. Countless couples would be so touched and shed tears before the Grave of the Affectionate Couple.

    Young couples in the future generations would visit the tomb to seek blessings when they were about to be married. They would hope that their love would also be longsting and unfaltering...

    But just as Tian Xiang City was thrown into turmoil, the whole continent was as well!

    Far in the north, there was another super family in the Blizzard Silver City.

    There was a great sense of urgency there.

    Xiao Xing Yun looked at all the intelligenceing in just like how snow would blow into his opened window and sighed. He regretted that he did notpletely destroy the Jun Family in the past and allowed them to rise again! How were they going to confront the Jun Family now?

    A mysterious expert that defeated ny men from the three Holy Lands...

    The King of Tian Fa, Venerable Mei, who was the woman of that rascal Jun...

    All sorts of unbelievable things had happened to Jun Mo Xie!

    And there was no reply from the Three Holy Lands for the letters Xiao Xing Yun had sent them. The men he sent were also not back yet...

    Xiao Xing Yun could hardly eat or sleep these few days. Is the Xiao Family going to perish just as we were near the glorious victory of unifying the Silver City under us?

    Han Zhan Meng, the master of the Blizzard Silver City, had always been asking him about the whereabouts of thest group that had left.

    It was very unusual for them to not return to the Silver City for new year. It was especially concerning as the little princess Han Yan Meng was also in the group.

    Although the someone who impersonated as the Third Elder returned with some news, Han Zhan Meng still felt that something was wrong. What¡¯s more important thaning home for new year? With Yan Meng¡¯s usual attachment to us, how could she stay outside for so long and still not miss home?

    It¡¯s the new year! Even your father who has been always been training in seclusion came out. But you remained outside and said that you will only be back in spring?

    Did something go wrong?

    And is it true that the Jun Family ising to seek revenge?

    In short, there was something very wrong with the atmosphere in the Silver City recently.

    So, Han Zhan Meng frequented the intelligence sectiontely, causing a lot of anxiety in the Xiao Family. They were afraid that Han Zhan Meng would discover their secret plots. It was no longer the time when they could kill the entire Han Family without concern. They now needed strong support against the powerful Jun Family, and the Han Family was obviously counted.

    Today, Han Zhan Meng came again.

    He was very suspicious. No matter how busy she is, she must be writing home. But every since she has left, she only wrote twice!

    No matter how busy she is... shouldn¡¯t she at least have the time to write home?

    Moreover... how busy can she even get?

    How dubious!

    ¡°Great Elder, so you¡¯re also here. Do we have news?¡± Han Zhan Meng¡¯s handsome face was emotionless and greeted indifferently.

    ¡°Master.¡± Xiao Xing Yun straightened up. Although he was close to a hundred years old, he was still able to stand in a very upright manner. He had no wrinkles and only a youthful face. If not for his white hair, anyone would mistaken him for being only in his forties.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t very positive for us!¡± Xiao Xing Yun sighed. ¡°The Jun Family appears very confident. I¡¯m afraid the Silver City is already in a state of emergency.¡±

    ¡°Oh, still only about the Jun Family?¡± Han Zhan Meng frowned impatiently. You know what news I want and still try to flood me with Jun Family¡¯s news... And the Jun Family is only seeking revenge against your family... how is it rted to the whole Silver City?

    ¡°Yes... the Jun Family now has the support of the beast kings of Tian Fa. It won¡¯t be a easy battle.¡± Xiao Xing Yun looked up at the grayish sky and sighed. ¡°Master, we really have to prepare properly!¡±

    Han Zhan Meng said okay and interrupted with a question. ¡°Is there any news from the Third Elder?¡±

    Xiao Xing Yunughed and said, ¡°Yes! We have just received a message from him. He says that everyone is tired, especially the young princess; they will be back in at most twenty days.¡±

    ¡°Let me see!¡± Han Zhan Meng was suddenly looking more alert.

    It was a letter with a few thousand characters, spanning over eight pages. He saw his daughter¡¯s message only on thest page, and it wasn¡¯t even written by herself. The message described how the little princess was being naughty, and missed home and mother. And then it wrote that they would definitely try their best to settle the things upying them now so they could head back to the Silver City...

    As he finished reading, Han Zhan Meng only became more suspicious.

    There is definitely something wrong...

    It¡¯s eight pages long and Yan Meng can¡¯t write by herself? She misses home and they still dragged for months?

    The elders of the Silver City always made quick decisions and acted quickly. They were never this slow!

    It was even more dubious for the letter to say that there were no casualties. The matter they were dealing with caused them such trouble, so how could there be no casualties? If there were no casualties, wouldn¡¯t it be too easy a mission to upy them for so long?

    Han Zhan Meng was left speechless. His fingers holding the letter tightened on the sheet.

    The ominous feeling that haunted him recently only grew.

    He stood there in silence before finally asking, ¡°Great Elder, what do you think of the message?¡±

    He said this calmly with his back facing Xiao Xing Yun. It even sounded like a casual daily conversation.

    ¡°I also think it¡¯s strange. But I suppose it¡¯s at least fortunate that there are no casualties. Or perhaps they only reported the good facts...¡±

    Xiao Xing Yun frowned and pondered deeply before saying, ¡°But it is arge group. They have manypetent men, yet they are still upied. Clearly, the trouble they are facing is not as simple as they have described... Perhaps they are being trapped by secr powers and they can¡¯t do anything without losing face... well...¡±

    ¡°Hmm... that sounds reasonable. But... Yan Meng shouldn¡¯t be sending no messages home... what can the reason be?¡± Upon hearing what Xiao Xing Yun said, Han Zhan Meng felt morefortable.

    ¡°Erm... is there the possibility that...¡± Xiao Xing Yun pped on this own thighs as if he was suddenly enlightened. But after that, he stuttered and couldn¡¯t continue.

    ¡°What? What have you thought of?¡± Han Zhan Meng suddenly turned back and stared at Xiao Xing Yun fiercely.

    ¡°Well... I am just guessing... after all, it¡¯s indeed unusual that the little princess didn¡¯t send back anything...¡± Xiao Xing Yun looked awkward.

    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind? SAY IT!¡± Han Zhan Meng was losing his patience as he forcefully waved his sleeves.

    ¡°Is there the possibility that it is simr to what happened to the elder princess in the past...¡± Xiao Xing Yun frowned and said carefully. ¡°In which a girl falls in love, causing her to forget everything... well... it¡¯s only my guess... it may not be true.¡±

 Chapter 672 - Han Yan Yao on the Snow Capped Peak

    <h4>Chapter 672: Han Yan Yao on the Snow Capped Peak</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As a cunning man, Xiao Xing Yun was fully aware that Han Zhan Meng was suspicious of the Xiao Family, so he had been thinking about how to conceal their intentionstely, but he couldn¡¯t find a suitable lie. With a heightened pressure from Han Zhan Meng today, he suddenly came up with this reason.

    It actually sounded rather convincing... After all, there was a past example.

    Han Zhan Meng was immediately stunned. He frowned and his eyes reflected his inner conflict. He finally said, ¡°Well then, please help me watch over them carefully. Notify me immediately if there¡¯s something wrong!¡± As he said, he walked out, obviouslyden with anxiety. Are both of my daughters going to have the same fate?

    He stared upward at the snow-capped peak half veiled by clouds. His emotions surged. His elder daughter had been training in seclusion for ten years up there. It was sort of her punishment, but by her own choice...

    Han Zhan Meng sighed and his eyes showed his dismay. Suddenly heunched forward and dashed towards the snow-capped peak.

    He did not notice that behind him, a sense of relief appeared in Xiao Xing Yun¡¯s malicious eyes. Finally... I¡¯ve bluffed him through this time.

    The snow-capped peak was one of the crucial parts to the oath the Dongfang Family was forced to make!

    To copse of the snow-covered sword peak and the drive out all Xuan Beasts from Tian Fa!

    It was the highest peak in the snowy mountains. It resembled a huge sword that was piercing the sky. The peak was roughly in the shape of a cone, and there were two mountain ridges on both side of this peak. The mountain ridges looked like the sword handle while the snow-capped peak the de.

    The majestic looking snow-capped peak stretched over ten square kilometers!

    Copsing the snow-capped peak was an almost impossible task! How could such arge mountain copse so easily?

    As Han Zhan Meng reached the foot of the peak, he could not help recall the battle and the oath made in that fateful year. He felt sorry for the Dongfang Family. An outstanding family of assassins would forever be locked away in seclusion by the oath and there was little hope for them to rise again.

    Due to the thinning air, the higher one went up a mountain, the harder it was to breath. An ordinary person would even have the danger of suffocating climbing up the snow-capped mountain. However, for a Xuan practitioner, it was the opposite. There was more Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi concentrated at higher altitudes, so training up here was very beneficial to their cultivation.

    Snowkes swirled as they glided down. The snow-capped peak looked like this all year round. This caused the peak to look a hundred meters higher than its actual height. It was all piled snow that waspressed into ice. If there was enough heat, a small stream could easily form within a few days. But how could there be so much heat in the first ce in a location like this...

    The cave where Han Yan Yao stayed was near the very top of the peak! The temperature there was even lower. It was twice as cold as the foot of the peak. It would also be more beneficial to train there and many generations of young talents did indeed train there. But the longest they stayed in seclusion was three years while most could onlyst for a few months. After all, humans were social beings, and the istion would be soon unbearable and might drive people crazy.

    Especially in thest few hundred years, training here had slowly be a form of punishment.

    But Han Yan Yao had been staying here for ten years!

    As her father, even Han Zhan Meng could not imagine how she had endured the boredom.

    His wife and the Great Elder had asked many times for her toe own, but she would always refuse calmly without giving a reason!

    As Han Zhan Meng continued to sigh softly, the frost-covered entrance of the cave was visible. He stepped into the darkness.

    It was even colder in the cave than outside. Looking around, it was an icy world. The whole cave was only decorated by the naturally urring reflective ice walls and shiny icicles. There were no furniture or daily goods. There was nothing one could enjoy.

    Is this a ce where a girl could live?

    At the center of the cave, a woman in white with her ck hair falling over her shoulders was sitting on a raised tform made by ice. She had her eyes closed and hands ced in front of her abdomen. She was training. There was only calmness on her face as her whole figure seemed to blend in with the icy background. She looked hardly alive.

    Han Zhan Meng felt a pain in his heart. Is this still the daughter who would ask me to tell her a story? Where have her smiles and happiness gone to?

    ¡°Little Yao.¡± Han Zhan Meng finally called out softly as mixed feelings exploded within him.

    As she heard the sound, she slowly opened her eyes. There was a glimpse of warmthing from her eyes as she saw that her father was before her. But she remained emotionless. ¡°Dad, wee.¡±

    She had passed many years here and the pain in her heart that couldn¡¯t be alleviated had rendered her unable to smile. She couldn¡¯t even talk much. She had be a part of the snowy mountains, refusing to be melted!

    Perhaps no one except him can make her smile again...

    Han Zhan Meng only stared at his daughter but couldn¡¯t say anything.

    The sense of unfamiliarity and distance between them was agonizing.

    After a while, Han Yan Yao spoke first. ¡°What brings dad here today?¡±

    Han Zhan Meng wanted to say many things, but he suppressed those ideas. Instead he said, ¡°Little Yao. There¡¯s a thing that has always been bothering me for ten years. I wanted to hear from you.¡±

    Han Yan Yao raised her brows slightly in surprise. ¡°Please say.¡±

    ¡°I sent men to check on Jun Wu Yi after you fell in love with him. Honestly, he isn¡¯t too bad. But in my opinion, he is inferior to Xiao Han in all aspects. I still don¡¯t know why you made the decision. Does Jun Wu Yi really have something so special?¡±

    It was true that this had puzzled him for ten years, but he only decided to mention it again because of the Great Elder¡¯s guess just now. What if the Elder¡¯s guess was true? Would both his daughters meet the same fate?

    Upon hearing the name ¡°Jun Wu Yi,¡± Han Yan Yao¡¯s eyes glowed with gentleness and her cold face seemed to thaw, but it soon turned back. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you know? I thought you had long known.¡±

    ¡°Why do you say so?¡± Han Zhan Meng frowned.

    ¡°Jun Wu Yi cannot match Xiao Han¡¯s looks and gentleness. No matter Xuan cultivation, skills, or even the background, Jun Wu Yi ispletely inferior. To amon woman, Xiao Han is obviously much more outstanding than Jun Wu Yi.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Since you knew, why did you make the decision...?¡± Han Zhan Meng didn¡¯t expect this answer. He thought his daughter would endlessly praise Jun Wu Yi.

    ¡°Yes, considering all the external factors, Xiao Han is better than Wu Yi. But to me, Jun Wu Yi is the real man!¡±

    Han Yan Yao¡¯s cold eyes emitted fiery mes as she recalled. ¡°His Xuan cultivation was low, but he often did things to help others without seek fame and fortune. Although he is not good-looking, he¡¯s so open-minded. He¡¯s a real gentleman! His family is considered prominent secrly, but he¡¯s never arrogant and unreasonable! He¡¯s young, but he is willing to sacrifice for his country and became the famous Blood General! These are his good qualities! Father, is Xiao Han like this? If he weren¡¯t born into a prominent family, how generous would he be?

    ¡°Let¡¯s put all this aside first! The most unforgettable is our first encounter in the Magnificent Jewel Hall! I can¡¯t forget his handsome nonchnce!¡±

    She slowly raised her head. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m confident with my looks! I¡¯m sure there are only a few who can match my beauty. I¡¯m sure you agree.¡±

    Han Zhan Meng silently nodded, Han Yan Yao was indeed breathtakingly beautiful. She was easily the prettiest woman in the Silver City even today. He had long been used to the way some of the apprentices would suddenly be stunned and have their eyes glued on his daughter.

    ¡°When Jun Wu Yi saw me that day, he was only amazed for a short while and soon returned to his usual calmness.¡± Han Yan Yao recalled with a shy smile on her face. ¡°When he left, he didn¡¯t turn back his head to look at me again. I had in my possession a herb he wanted; he literally took it from my hand and stuffed a few notes in, then left immediately. I was still a very proud girl then, so of course I wouldn¡¯t let him go like that. I followed him. My Xuan cultivation was much higher than his, so he didn¡¯t realize.

    ¡°I wanted to make a fool of him. But I was surprised to find out that he left so hurriedly because one of his lieutenant was poisoned and the antidote was the herb I had had! The lieutenant had been deeply poisoned, so the herb only allowed him to say hisst words before the poison reached his heart and took his life. Jun Wu Yi immediately cried, lying on his body. He tried to suck the poison out from the lieutenant¡¯s wounds, but it was obviously to no avail! Dad, it was the first time I saw a man crying and I finally understood what is brotherhood!

    ¡°I silently left, but the scene in which he cried lying on his brother¡¯s body loitered in my head. He gave up the opportunity to interact with... a beauty like me to save his brother who was almost certainly dead and left without hesitation... A few dayster, I met him again. It was when he sent away his elder brother on the day the army headed out...

    ¡°The more I interacted, the more I was certain that although he wasn¡¯t a genius nor a heir of a super family, he was a true man! He never had to hide anything from me. He was so real and authentic.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what others think. I just feel that Xiao Han is too fake. The way he looks at me is full of lust and makes it seem like I am already his. On the other hand, Jun Wu Yi showed empathy and respect. So I love Jun Wu Yi, and despise Xiao Han!¡±

    She sighed.

    ¡°Perhaps, it¡¯s also because of that that Xiao Han is chosen by you without my approval while Jun Wu Yi is the one I chose by myself. He¡¯s the one that I can entrust my life to.¡±

    Han Yan Yao¡¯s voice was calmer than ever, but it sounded like screams of desperation to Han Zhan Meng. ¡°The oath or the rtionship between the families; I don¡¯t know which forced you to settle the marriage. But as we grew up, didn¡¯t you realize how stingy Xiao Han is? He would break anyone¡¯s limbs if they looked at me a bit longer, and some of them were of his rtives. And don¡¯t you know what a yboy he is? As soon as he entered the secr world, he began messing around with girls. He was so peremptory. He would rape them if they didn¡¯t obeyed. If anyone who tried to stop him was stronger than him, he would say that he was from the Xiao Family from the Silver City to get away with it! How despicable! Are you really willing to marry me to him? You can pretend that you didn¡¯t know, but I can¡¯t!

    ¡°You want a more secure rtionship with the Xiao Family. I can understand. But will I really be happy if I¡¯m married to him? What Xiao Han did was never a secret; did you really not know? Dad... you didn¡¯t listen to me... Did you know how much despair I was in?! I totally gave up on this pathetic life!¡± Tears rolled out from her eyes slowly.

    Han Zhan Meng listened, so stunned. There was suddenly a heartfelt remorse. Even if he didn¡¯t know about all this, he did hear rumors about it. He didn¡¯t really care much about it. He thought it would get better when they were married. What could go wrong? But now, he really realized his mistakes!

    Han Yan Yao said exasperatedly, ¡°When I met Jun Wu Yi, I finally realized what a monster Xiao Han is! Dad, I¡¯m sure anyone would marry their daughter to Jun Wu Yi instead of him!

    ¡°After the trip to Tian Xiang, the Xiao Family became arrogant to an astonishing degree! Jun Wu Yi didn¡¯t know my identity all along and didn¡¯t have the slightest intention to take advantage of the Silver City! The Xiao Family sent people to warn him directly. Was that a warning? It was humiliation! And they forced me to return. After that, they used all sorts of ways to punish the Jun Family! How ruthless! Jun Wu Hui, a war god, hero of the world! And they killed him together with Jun Wu Meng, an upright and heroic figure, at Tian Guan Lin just because of me! What¡¯s more, Jun Wu Hui¡¯s two sons were also killed because of me! Two bright teenagers! They spared Jun Wu Yi and only made him disabled because they wanted him to feel the endless torment of living a useless life! If I hadn¡¯t tried so hard to stop them, the whole family would have been gone! Dad, didn¡¯t you know about it? What did you do or say?!

    ¡°Dad, my whole life is ruined!¡± She looked nkly at her father. ¡°All of them died because of me! If you were Jun Wu Yi, would you still want a trouble-causing woman like me? No matter how much you loved her, so many of your beloved ones died because of her! Could you still ept her? Dad, show some empathy! Everyone says that there¡¯s karma, but is there really justice? Violence creates rule in this world! Even those who could bring about justice would hide in the back because of all sorts of reasons. There are so many Supremes and Superior Supremes in the world and any one of them could stop the tragedy with a word! But did they do anything? They didn¡¯t! WHAT CAN I DO?¡±

    Han Zhan Meng frowned in agony. He couldn¡¯t say anything! There seemed to be something blocking his throat. He knew so well that those bystanders without empathy his daughter had mentioned referred to him as well.

    What could he say to his daughter who was tormented for ten years?

    Han Yan Yao stood up slowly. She looked in destion at the snow outside and said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s cold here; I feel it too! But I don¡¯t want to go back down! I¡¯d rather stay here for life! I don¡¯t want to see those familiar yet disgusting faces down there! I want to kill them, all of them! They are not worthy of living!

    ¡°I carved on the walls the names of those from the Jun Family who had died because of me on the first day I arrived here. I¡¯m setting an altar for them! All I could do was to pray for their forgiveness. I have nothing here for me to pay tribute to them: there¡¯s only me, the sinful woman, and my three kowtows a day! I can¡¯t do anything else. I know it¡¯s all meaningless, but itforts my conscience!

    ¡°I¡¯m responsible for their death.¡± Han Yan Yao was too calm that it was frightening. ¡°And I¡¯m a part of the Jun Family; I am Jun Wu Yi¡¯s woman! Dad, even if there wasn¡¯t a proper marriage nor any promise, I have long seen myself as their daughter-inw. If I really die here someday, please send my body to the Jun Family! It¡¯s thest request I have for you, father!¡±

    Han Zhan Meng stood up and sighed at the heavens. Being parted for so long, he thought he would have many things to say to his daughter. How would he know that he was leftpletely speechless!

    Yes, there¡¯s karma!

    Why didn¡¯t those who could do something do anything?

    I¡¯m...

    ¡°Daughter, don¡¯t be so pessimistic. Perhaps... Jun Wu Yi will someday be strong enough to bring you back from here. As long as he reaches that level, I will fulfill your wishes.¡± Han Zhan Meng breathed in and promised. ¡°Even if it means turning against the Xiao Family!¡±

    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s toote. If you had said it ten years ago, everything could have been avoided! The tragedy has already yed out, and the dead can¡¯t be brought back! Even if hees to the Silver City one day... I believe he will be here to seek revenge instead of bringing me back! There¡¯s an irreconcble hatred between us! I know him!

    ¡°The death of his brothers definitely haunts him, and it also haunts me! There¡¯s no way out! Dad... they are real brothers rted by blood! We can support the Xiao Family for thousand years because of a sworn brotherhood, what about them?¡±

    She smiled in despair. ¡°Dad, the day he reaches the snowy mountain will be the day O end my life! I will beg for forgiveness when he finally avenges his brothers!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Han Zhan Meng¡¯s body shook as he said firmly, ¡°You can¡¯t do this... how will your mother and I face it?¡±

    ¡°The pain from losing me? I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be sad! But Jun Wu Yi was tormented by the loss of his beloved ones everyday for ten years! How could he face it? Dad, Xiao Han said he wanted Jun Wu Yi to experience torture for being alive, and he did! I¡¯m sure that for ten years, he had felt worse than if he were dying!

    ¡°I have to pay the price! And my life is the only thing I can pay with! I just hope by then, our family will not stand by the side of the Xiao Family and deepen our sins!¡±

    Han Zhan Meng sighed again at the heavens. He looked lifeless. ¡°Little Yao, perhaps it won¡¯t be so far away. The Jun Family has announced that they will destroy the Silver City on the second of February!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Han Yan Yao jumped up and looked at her father with surprise and and so much joy. Her voice trembled. ¡°Dad... are you trying tofort me?¡±

    ¡°Of course. How can I joke around with this?¡± Han Zhan Meng nodded his head. He felt helpless as he watched the unconceble joy of his daughter. The enemy is here and my daughter is so happy. The Jun Family wants to destroy the whole Silver City, not only the Xiao Family...

    ¡°Then... are they strong enough? Won¡¯t they be in danger if they don¡¯t have enough power?¡± Han Yan Yao was concerned.

    ¡°Them? They... are stronger than us!¡± Han Zhan Mengughed bitterly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Great! Don¡¯t worry, dad! Wu Yi won¡¯t kill the innocent! When he arrives at the Silver City, he will only seek revenge against the Xiao Family! I believe him!¡± Han Yan Yao¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°I want them all dead, starting from Xiao Han!¡±

    ¡°I hope so... but the Xiao Family...¡± Han Zhan Meng was still very uneasy with what he was feelingtely. He could hardly describe it and could only ponder harder...

    ¡°Xiao Family? What about them?¡±

    ¡°They... are very unusualtely.¡± Han Zhan Meng sighed. He could only voice his suspicion here in front of his daughter on the summit of the snow-capped peak.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Han Yan Yao frowned.

    ¡°Very unusual. A group led by the Third Elder left the snowy mountains at the start of autumn. They are still not back... The intelligence they sent back is very dubious and I have long realized that. I sent many men out to check, but none of them returned. The Xiao Family is bing more concerned with the intelligence sectiontely. No intelligence can reach me directly! I feel a great sense of insecurity and imminent danger!¡±

    ¡°The Xiao Family... we have been too nice to them all these years! Internal conflict is inevitable. No matter how deep our rtionship was, as generations passed, it¡¯s not strange that their ambitions grew!

    ¡°I¡¯m just concerned what will happen to my sister...¡± Han Yan Yao looked concerned.

    ¡°The Great Elder spectes that... she might be in the same situation as you then...¡± Han Zhan Meng shook his head. ¡°But I think there¡¯s something else to it! I don¡¯t think something bad happened though. Xiao Han and Xiao Feng Wu went as well...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not strange if she¡¯s in the same situation because the whole Xiao Family is trash! No wonder I haven¡¯t been seeing that bastard Xiao Han...¡±

    Han Yan Yao paused before continuing seriously. ¡°Dad, be careful of the Xiao Family! And... don¡¯t get dragged into battle by the Xiao Family this time. We can¡¯t get involved!¡±

    Han Zhan Meng sighed and quickly switched the topic. ¡°Are you going to still stay here? At most twenty dayster and the Jun Family will be here. Don¡¯t you want toe down?¡±

    ¡°Go down?¡± Han Yan Yao smiled dismally. She didn¡¯t say anymore. Her eyes stared nkly at the snow outside before finally turning back and stood before the ice wall, without moving for a long while.

    Han Zhan Meng approached the wall and saw it.

    The four memorial tablets!

    At the end of it was ¡°set up by the unfilial sister-inw Han Yan Yao¡±!

    Han Zhan Meng finally understood his daughter and felt her sorrow! The four names were like mountains that were crushing his daughter and forever separating her from Jun Wu Yi!

    Even if the Xiao Family was gone, the mountains in her heart wouldn¡¯t fade away!

    The dream of her life was shredded the moment the Xiao Family attacked Jun Wu Hui!

    There was no more hope!

    The only thing that was keeping her going was waiting for Jun Wu Hui¡¯s revenge! By then, it would be the time for her to beg for forgiveness with her life!

    Is this the karma for the one who didn¡¯t do anything despite being capable?

    Han Zhan Meng stood up silently and drifted down the peak, still so troubled...

    Behind him, a slim figure in white stood amidst the clouds. Her hair danced with the snow and wind as she peered into the distance. On her breathtakingly beautiful face, there were droplets of tears that slid down and immediately froze on the ground. She simply stood there, as if she had always been there on the summit of the snow capped peak...

 Chapter 673 - The Blizzard Supreme, Han Feng Xue

    <h4>Chapter 673: The Blizzard Supreme, Han Feng Xue</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Han Zhan Meng did not stop when he came down the snow covered peak. Instead, he went straight through the main hall of the Blizzard Silver City and quietly left the city through a secret path which led to a covert location the back of the mountain. The only entrance was the secret path.

    Although this ce was located halfway on the top, the Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi was more concentrated here than anywhere else in the snowy mountains, including the snow covered peak where Han Yan Yao stayed.

    The stone chamber was very spacious, up to dozens of square meters. It could be called an underground hall. Hanging from the rooftop were numerous stctites of a myriad of strange shapes. Enclosed on the walls were countless glittering and brilliantly bright spots. There were all kinds of unknown crystals naturally embedded within.

    In the center of the chamber was a special seat. It was a piece of huge crystal in a weird shape. It was a hexagon, with more crystal structures protruding upward on the corners of the polygon. It looked like six petals that naturally made the whole structure a lotus-like seat.

    The mystical crystals emitted a gentle glow all around, which coincidentally superposed along the center axis of the chamber. This formed a bright column of light that extended all the way to the top of the chamber, which was then refracted from there, connecting with the crystals to form an indescribable cycle. The creation of nature was indeed magical.

    And a misty fog filled the thick column of light!

    A expert practitioner of Xuan cultivation would detect that the fog contained the most pure Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi!

    This location was the Blizzard Silver City¡¯s biggest secret!

    It was a naturally formed chamber. Training by sitting on the lotus-like seat would be ten times more efficient than anywhere else!

    From the establishment of the Blizzard Silver City, only one person could enter this location!

    The master of the Silver City, the head of the Han Family!

    The secret had always been passed down by words of the mouth. It was never disclosed to anyone else!

    However, there was a limitation to the chamber. Anyone who had not reached Superior Supreme would notst long before they exploded if they tried to train on the lotus seat. It was expected, as the Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi here was too concentrated! Even Superior Supremes couldn¡¯t train here for too long.

    Nevertheless, generations of masters could still train in the chamber. As long as they didn¡¯t sit on the lotus seat, the Spiritual Qi would not be too much to handle. Although the speed of progress wouldn¡¯t be as promising, it was still many times greater than outside!

    Therefore, generations of masters of the Blizzard Silver City were promoted to Supreme at a young age!

    For example, Han Zhan Meng was able to rise above all the other Supremes to reach the level of Superior Supreme before the age of 50 despite his talent only being slightly above mediocre!

    The chamber was discovered during the initial constructions of the city. It was listed as a top secret right upon its discovery! As the other two families declined, the secret was only passed down through the lineage of the Han Family!

    Even if the Xiao Family had almost controlled the whole city, they were still unaware of this secret!

    Sitting within the light column right now was the old master of the city, the previously very famous supreme that was just behind Yun Bie Chen and Li Jue Tian¡ªthe Blizzard Supreme Han Feng Xue.

    But his cultivation was long above that of a Supreme. It was even above the Superior Supreme! It was all due to the magical effects of the mysterious chamber.

    As Han Feng Xue exceeded the Superior Supreme level, he kept the news a secret and passed down the position of the master of the city to his son. He then stayed in the chamber to train for thirty years!

    Han Zhan Meng didn¡¯t dare to make a sound once he entered and only stood there quietly.

    After a very long while, the light column blinked as the old man in white drifted out. His hollow looking eyes stared at Han Zhan Meng. ¡°Little Meng, what urgent matter brings you here today? You look anxious.¡±

    Han Zhan Meng¡¯s mouth twitched. It was so strange. The nickname of his younger daughter was also ¡°little Meng,¡± but his father still called him by the same name.

    In fact, he called his daughter ¡°Han Yan Meng¡± for the exact same reason. I¡¯m now the master and a father. You¡¯re still calling me ¡°little Meng¡± all day long. How awkward! But I can¡¯t really say that in your face, so I shall call my daughter ¡°little Meng.¡± Haha, by then you would have to stop calling me ¡°little Meng¡±!

    But no one knew why his all-wise father just couldn¡¯t get it right. His father still called him ¡°little Meng,¡± which was the same as his daughter...

    He sighed in his mind and decided to stop struggling over this issue. He never won against his father... He directly exined why he was here. ¡°Dad, the situation in the Silver City is very strangetely. I analyzed for very long but arrived at a very surprising conclusion. I hope you can help me...¡±

    Han Zhan Meng looked very serious as he continued slowly, ¡°Dad, the Xiao Family is being very sneaky recently! I suspect that they want to do something disadvantageous to the Silver City!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Family...¡± Han Feng Xue¡¯s eyes twinkled andughed. The old master was more than a hundred years old, but he looked just like his son, except for his hair which was intentionally left white. Or else he would look like Han Zhan Meng¡¯s brother instead...

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just be careful!¡± Han Feng Xue said calmly. ¡°The Xiao Family has been rebellious for years. Perhaps their ambitions have reached the climax. But if they want to deal with us, they still don¡¯t have the power to! So they can only sneak around...¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Han Zhan Meng was surprised. He thought his father would be shocked hearing the news.

    ¡°If the Xiao Family doesn¡¯t have too much ambition, we will have to continue helping them and work together toward greatness! This is the indisputable ancestral rule! And we did follow it for thousands of years and it will continue!

    ¡°The rtionship between the two families is alwaysplicated. Even today, the boundary between the families is still blurred. If the Silver City loses any one of us, it will be a tremendous loss! So for generations, we have been very careful in maintaining a good rtionship. It¡¯s really a difficult and tiring task.

    ¡°And the Han Family has always been the master! So naturally as time passed, the Xiao Family will feel ufortable. It¡¯s only a matter of time before they rise up to contest us for the control of the city! It¡¯s human nature; you don¡¯t have to be so shocked by it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it is a coincidence, but you don¡¯t have a son. So the Xiao Family¡¯s ambition grew faster! Besides that, they also have a strong sense of fear. Therefore, it¡¯s reasonable for them to try taking over at this point of time!¡±

    ¡°Reasonable?...¡± Han Zhan Meng went speechless at his wise, smiling father.

    How can their rebellion be reasonable?

    ¡°Of course, why not? Anyone would want to take over if they are subjugated for a millennium! Although we never admitted that we subjugate them, we did order them to do many things in the past. To them, they¡¯re clearly being dominated. It¡¯s basic psychology! They have contributed so much; the real beneficiary is the Silver City, not the Xiao Family. If it were you, you wouldn¡¯t feel that it was fair either, would you?

    ¡°That¡¯s why, the old saying that ¡®those who are not of our kind are sure to have a different agenda¡¯ is very true.¡±

    ¡°So, what should we do? The oath made by our ancestors is still hanging in the hall. ¡®As long as the Silver City still stands, the lineage of the Xiao Family never breaks. Generations we will be brothers, this oath is unbreakable regardless of life or death!¡¯¡± Han Zhan Meng recited the ancestral rule as he frowned. ¡°If we attack them and get rid of them, aren¡¯t we breaking the rule? The oath was taken so that everyone in the world knew...¡±

    ¡°Who told you to get rid of the Xiao Family?¡± Han Feng Xue frowned and looked at his son. ¡°Why would you do that?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Han Zhan Meng was totally confused. His eyes wide open and he didn¡¯t know what to say. He could only stutter, ¡°We don¡¯t? Th... th... then aren¡¯t we giving the city to them for free?¡±

    ¡°Sigh... Little Meng, you stupid boy. If they don¡¯t do anything and you deal with them, it¡¯s wrong.¡± Han Feng Xue was slightly exasperated that his son didn¡¯t live up to his expectations. ¡°The rule says that ¡®generations we will be brothers¡¯. If they don¡¯t treat you like a brother, does it still take effect?¡±

 Chapter 674 - You Can Get Married?

    <h4>Chapter 674: You Can Get Married?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Well...¡± Han Zhan Meng seemed to realize something, although he was still kind of confused.

    ¡°We can¡¯t break the oath, but what if they did so first? Our ancestors never told us to stick out our necks and wait to get killed!¡± Han Feng Xue snorted. ¡°As long as they break the oath, they will be the enemy! A great enemy that wants all of us dead. I don¡¯t have to tell you how to deal with enemies, do I? There¡¯s a bright side even if they betray us. At least we will be set free from the oath...¡± He didn¡¯t continue, and it was clear what he meant.

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Han Zhan Meng waspletely convinced as he bowed his head.

    <i>The older the wiser. My decisiveness is still no match for him!</i>

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand! Little Meng, remember the phrase ¡®good brothers for this life¡¯! And the key is on ¡®this life¡¯!

    ¡°Brotherhood means sacrificing for each other, but after your life, your descendants may not be good brothers! With more generations, they may be strangers or even enemies!

    ¡°Even the descendants of biological brothers may be unfamiliar after a few generations, let alone sworn brothers. All good things muste to an end. So don¡¯t forcefully bring down your brotherhood to your descendants. It will only be their obstacles and constraints!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will remember.¡± Han Zhan Meng finally felt relieved.

    His father was long prepared for him to say so.

    ¡°I am telling you this today because you have made the same mistake concerning your daughters. And it has caused so many tragedies? Do you understand?¡± Looking at his son, Han Feng Xue was slightly helpless and exasperated.

    ¡°The Xiao Family pleaded very sincerely then. With the past rtionships, it was very difficult to reject...¡± Han Zhan Meng lowered his head in guilt.

    ¡°You stopped the Xiao Family from further aggression after Yan Yao¡¯s incident, so you felt that you owe them. That¡¯s why you slowly gave them more power and allowed them to control some important sectors of the Silver City. But you didn¡¯t know that it was a path of no return. They won¡¯t feel your kindness and intention to reconcile; they will only be more ambitions! So their betrayal is actually a result of your indulgence!¡±

    Han Feng Xue looked at his son more sternly. ¡°You must know that you are the leader of the Silver City! What if they are unhappy? If they really dared to show their ambitions, punish them! As a leader, how can you remain on your position without brutal and firm actions? Your niceness resulted in all this! You must learn from this! It¡¯s fortunate that this is happening when I am still alive. Can you imagine what would happen if I died? All the fruits of our ancestors¡¯ efforts would be theirs! How are you going to face our ancestry by then?¡±

    Han Zhan Meng was sweating profusely. He was so guilty!

    Han Feng Xue smiled and said slowly, ¡°Well, it¡¯s good that you understand. We can still fix this. Now, go back, and wait for them to act first! They will have to know that with us in the Silver City, they can¡¯t take over at all.¡± He quietlyughed in sarcasm. ¡°With only a bit more than twenty Spirit Xuans and they think they are strong?¡±

    Han Zhan Meng felt greatly relieved. It was as if there was nothing in the world that could concern him anymore. His father had be a Venerable! How could the Xiao Family match them?

    ¡°There¡¯s another thing. It¡¯s about the Jun Family. Jun Mo Xie announced that they will seek revenge against the Xiao Family on the second of February! What do you think about this, father?¡± Han Zhan Meng was about to leave the chamber when he thought of this. He asked immediately.

    ¡°It¡¯s karma for the Xiao Family. They have to bear it themselves. We should not get involved!¡± Han Feng Xue¡¯s eyes shed with shrewdness. ¡°We can¡¯t get involved even if the Xiao Family shows no signs of betrayal. Only ten years and the Jun Family has turned from the inferior one to the superior! It¡¯s only ten years! Clearly, we can¡¯t mess around with the Jun Family!¡±

    Han Zhan Meng felt a chill down his spine. He nodded his head repeatedly and left. He was suddenly relieved. The only thing he was concerned about now was the group that left with the Third Elder. He was concerned with the safety of his daughter...

    Although Han Feng Xue was very confident and felt everything was under his control, no one could really tell what was about to happen!

    Nothing was absolute. Anything was possible!

    The fourteenth of January!

    Jun Mo Xie was standing before Princess Ling Meng¡¯s bed, frowning. He was checking her pulse. Dugu Xiao Yi was looking concerned at the side as she asked anxiously, ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°She won¡¯t die.¡± Jun Mo Xie said calmly.

    ¡°Hey... you sound so cold.¡± Dugu Xiao Yi pouted and rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Sister Ling Meng is already so pitiful and you still sound so indifferent. When will she wake up?¡±

    ¡°Pitiful?... Indeed. But there are definitely many more people in this world who are more pathetic than her. She¡¯s fortunate to at least have us.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie pulled back his hand and said, ¡°Her injuries aren¡¯t so serious. Wen Cang Yu¡¯s deadly blow wasn¡¯t directed at her. She was simply hurt by the impact of her falling mother. Then she hit her head on a rock, hurting her skull, and causing some internal bleeding. That¡¯s why she is in aa. I can wake her up by clearing her internal bruise, but if she wakes up, she will still be in a state of confusion. Her skull injuries haven¡¯t healed yet, so if she gets too emotional when we are not around, some of her blood vessels may burst, causing her to be unconscious forever... We should let her remain like this until her skull injuries have healed.¡±

    ¡°Poor sister Ling Meng... how is she going to face reality when she wakes up?¡± There were tears in her eyes as she looked pitifully at Princess Ling Meng on the bed. But she soon recovered. She stared at Jun Mo Xie with her big cute eyes and asked jealousy, ¡°Mo Xie, did your mistress find you today?¡±

    ¡°No. She is so busy trying to hide from me; why would she dare to find me?¡± Jun Mo Xie smirked as he pinched Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s smooth face softly. ¡°I have many ways to deal with you little girls, hahaha...¡±

    Dugu Xiao Yi blushed and protested. ¡°How am I a little girl like her!¡±

    ¡°Hmmm, if you are not a little girl... then what are you?¡± Jun Mo Xie could not helpughing.

    ¡°I...¡± Dugu Xiao Yi turned her eyes around. She suddenlyughed before making a attractive pose and said with a charming voice, ¡°My body¡¯s fully grown; I¡¯m now a woman, so there¡¯s no problem marrying.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Fully grown? Where? Why can¡¯t I see? Come here, let me touch to find out. ¡± Jun Mo Xie appeared surprised and stuck out his hand.

    ¡°Pervert!¡± Dugu Xiao Yi jumped up to dodge. She cuddled her chest as she said annoyedly, ¡°I said I can get married; who asked you to touch?¡±

    ¡°Oh really? Then... then I should find you a good husband!¡± Jun Mo Xie looked more surprised, but he suddenly said seriously, ¡°Little Yi, what do you think of Tang Yuan? If you find him okay, I¡¯m sure you can get him!¡± Jun Mo Xie said confidently.

    Dugu Xiao Yi was immediately infuriated. She jumped onto him and bit his shoulder hard with her teeth.

    Jun Mo Xie yelled in pain and gritted his teeth, ¡°Why are you acting like Snowy?? What a strong pair of jaws you have.¡± He suddenly realized that he had not been seeing Snowy recently, so he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s it now?¡±

    ¡°It has grown big; I can¡¯t cuddle him anymore...¡± Dugu Xiao Yi blew a whistle proudly. With a sh, a white figure dashed in and jumped onto Jun Mo Xie¡¯sp. It was Snowy.

    ¡°Wah! You¡¯re really heavy.¡± Jun Mo Xie grabbed its paws and looked at it. It was now at least 25 kilograms. How fast he had grown!

    ¡°When sister Xue Yan was here, she fed it a lot, so he grew fatter and bigger. It has be Big Snowy... It¡¯s no longer as cute...¡± Suddenly she became very excited. ¡°But it¡¯s now very strong! Even my brothers can¡¯t win a fight against it.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Jun Mo Xie was shocked. <i>How old is this little beast? How can it win those buffs sons of the Dugu Family?</i>

 Chapter 675 - Conquering the World in No Time and Unifying Everyone for Centuries!

    <h4>Chapter 675: Conquering the World in No Time and Unifying Everyone for Centuries!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t know that when Mei Xue Yan was here, she gave Snowy the best food that many leopard kings couldn¡¯t even enjoy. Coupled with Snowy being up-ranked by Jun Mo Xie, its growth was naturally rapid! In fact, all its nutritions had yet to be absorbed. When they did, Snowy would be able to match a level eight Xuan Beast even when it was not fully grown!

    A level eight Xuan Beast could match a Sky Xuan expert!

    But when Jun Mo Xie heard Mei Xue Yan¡¯s name, he began to feel lonely.

    She¡¯s been gone for so long?

    She was told to return on the second of February... there¡¯s just a few days left.

    Dugu Xiao Yi was sensitive enough to notice him drifting away. She said worriedly, ¡°Mo Xie... Don¡¯t abandon me when you have sis Xue Yan... I¡¯m already yours, even before sis Xue Yan fell in love with you...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie almost spat his mouthful of tea out. He asked dumbfoundedly, ¡°What? Since when? Why don¡¯t I know?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m yours! Yours!¡± Dugu Xiao Yi pouted. ¡°You can¡¯t abandon me!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Jun Mo Xie suddenly looked so happy as he reached out with both of his hands. ¡°Come, obedient little Yi. Let me hug you and kiss you, and check whether you are fully grown...¡±

    Dugu Xiao Yi screamed and looked at him trembling. ¡°What... what do you want to do? Don¡¯t mess around...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re mine, what¡¯s wrong with kissing and hugging? Isn¡¯t it normal? Come, don¡¯t be shy.¡± Jun Mo Xie smirked harder.

    ¡°Don¡¯t... don¡¯te near me! I will scream...¡± Dugu Xiao Yi hopped to the doors. Her face was pale and her heart raced. ¡°No... no... I saw that day that you were really rough with her... I... I...¡± She suddenly turned back and escaped.

    Jun Mo Xie was stunned. He suddenlyughed out loud uncontrobly. She even saw that? Jun Mo Xie could not help thinking about Guan Qing Han. Coupled with what Dugu Xiao Yi had just said, a me started to grow in him...

    Dugu Xiao Yi, that girl is actually cute most of the time!

    He walked out of the door smiling to see if Dugu Xiao Yi was still near. Unexpectedly, hopping over toward him was Han Yan Meng. Jun Mo Xieughed and said, ¡°Aya, my mistress! What a coincidence! Are youing to warm my bed? Quick, let¡¯s quickly do it when the sun is still up...¡±

    Seeing it was him, Han Yan Meng screamed and ran away fanatically, not knowing where she was going.

    He was able to tease the two little girls in session, really satisfying the Young Master Jun. Heughed and returned to his own courtyard. He was nning to go into the Hongjun Pagoda to make his pills... but he was stopped by Jun Wu Yi.

    The second of February was nearing. Jun Wu Yi was training harder than ever, so Jun Mo Xie was surprised to see him here.

    ¡°It¡¯s near; what are your ns?¡± Jun Wu Yi had been curious about this for a while. He finally couldn¡¯t resist asking. His eyes were burning with anticipation.

    ¡°We just need to wait!¡± Jun Mo Xie answered. ¡°As long as those from Tian Fa and the Dongfang Family arrived, we will mobilize.¡±

    ¡°The Silver City is far away. Even if we leave now, it isn¡¯t guaranteed that we will reach there by second of February... what are we going to do?¡± Jun Wu Yi couldn¡¯t wait any longer.

    ¡°Third Uncle, there are flying beasts in Tian Fa Forest!¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared everything. When everyone is here, we will embark.¡±

    ¡°I see!¡± Jun Wu Yi was immediately relieved.

    There was suddenly the sound of conversation at the door.

    The guard could be heard asking, ¡°Young Mister, may I ask who are you?¡±

    ¡°Unfailing as the Sun that rises from the East, I am undefeatable!¡± A young voice which was pretending to be very matured said. ¡°Please tell my elder cousin Jun Mo Xie that I, Dongfang Bu Bai, is here!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie could not helpughing. Unfailing as the Sun that rises from the East, I am undefeatable!

    Jun Mo Xie stepped out of the door. It was indeed the naughty little boy!

    Jun Mo Xie put on a serious face and acted along. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s... the Hero of Dongfang. You really glorified my house. I hope you will conquer the world in no time and unify everyone for centuries!¡±

    ¡°Cousin! Hahaha... I¡¯m here.¡± It was Dongfang Xiao Huai at the doors. He was running over with his arms wide open before he was suddenly stopped and became puzzled as he scratched his head. ¡°Conquer the world?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the exclusive slogan I havee up for your family,¡± Jun Mo Xie said earnestly. ¡± Unfailing as the Sun that rises from the East, I am undefeatable! Since you are undefeatable, why don¡¯t stir it all up by doing something shocking? So you will of course conquer the world in no time and unify everyone for centuries. What do you think about the slogan, my hero of Dongfang?¡± Jun Mo Xie said smiling.

    ¡°Unfailing as the Sun that rises from the East, I am undefeatable! Conquer the world in no time and unify everyone for centuries!¡± Dongfang Xiao Huai mumbled beforeughing and saying frantically, ¡°Wow! Nice! That will be my life goal! Cousin, you¡¯re so talented! You words are really inspiring me!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a very great ambition! Do put in some effort to seed.¡± Jun Mo Xie encouraged him.

    ¡°Ok!¡± Dongfang Xiao Huai¡¯s eyes glittered as he daydreamed on. He suddenly did a backflip and saidughingly, ¡°Unfailing as the Sun that rises from the East, I am undefeatable! Conquer the world in no time and unify everyone for centuries! Hehe... Haha...¡±

    ¡°What are you yelling for?¡± A group of men led by Dongfang Wen Qing had arrived. The adults didn¡¯t pay much attention on the kid for a split second as they arrived at the front gate of the house, and Dugu Xiao Huai had disappeared toe to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s courtyard. Dongfang Wen Dao grabbed his son and pped on his buttocks.

    ¡°Unifying the world! This can¡¯t be casually said!¡± Dongfang Wen Qing said from behind as he looked at Jun Mo Xie mingly. ¡°Since ancient times, no one¡ªnot even the three Holy Lands¡ªhave managed toe close to unifying the world. Everyone has been governing their ownnds! If we use this as our slogan, we will be themon enemy of everyone!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a dream; no one will take it seriously. And isn¡¯t it a good ambition for the future generations of the Dongfang Family!¡± Jun Mo Xieughed awkwardly as he kept on talking nonsense. He was feeling uneasy. Although the method of solving their infertility was effective, but... it was... why didn¡¯t he get mad at me?

    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s a far way to here! Mo Xie, is your grandpa still home?¡± Dongfang Wen Qing said gently. There was a lot of appreciation in his eyes.

    Jun Mo Xie was stunned. He hasn¡¯t realized? He¡¯s still doing all the exercise? Is he so slow at realizing it? Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body twitched andughed out loud uncontrobly.

    Jun Mo Xie was actually right. His great uncle was too slow to realize. In fact, with its effectiveness, he was extremely grateful. How could he imagine that he was being toyed around with by his ¡°beloved¡± nephew?

    The group entered the house, escorted by Jun Wu Yi. They chatted on and the atmosphere was really friendly. Jun Mo Xie approached Dongfang Wen Qing and asked his uncle as he winked, ¡°Great uncle, are you tired?¡±

    ¡°How could I not be with the long journey! What¡¯s on your mind all the time? Do you want to get busted?¡± Dongfang Wen Qing blushed before his face darkened. How could he not know what Jun Mo Xie was trying to ask. How could he say? He immediately put on his stature as the uncle and scolded Jun Mo Xie.

    Jun Mo Xie stepped back. He was speechless at his uncle who simply couldn¡¯t lose slightly face even if it meant more hardship. I wanted to tell you that you don¡¯t have to be so tired doing all those exercises. And you scold me like this before I could even remind you! Fine, if you want to remain tired, then so be it...

    The number of elite assassins that followed Dongfang Wen Qing here was considerable. Everyone was a top master of assassination. In total, there were more than 100 people led by the Dongfang brothers. With help from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s pills, Dongfang Wen Qing was able to make many breakthroughs and was now a Supreme. Not to mention that his long-cherished wish was also fulfilled by Jun Mo Xie. Of course he was exceptionally confident.

    The Sky Xuan assassins of the Dongfang Family were also very proud. They felt that their family was now strong enough to stand at the top of the world... They were able to wreak so much havoc in the past; now they were even stronger! Weren¡¯t they really going to be undefeatable?

    But their pride was soon challenged.

    Comparison was always painful.

    They first saw the Godly Falcon of the Prairie, Solitary Eagle. His hair danced with the wind and he was wearing ck. His eyes were really like those of an eagle, carrying the pressure unique to the top predator of the skies.

    This was only the beginning...

    They then met the Hurricane Swordsman, Feng Juan Yun. In white, his stares were as sharp as his sword and his body as straight as the de. Emotionless, he looked very steady and brought with him an aura that wasn¡¯t any weaker than that of Solitary Eagle!

 Chapter 676 - Mei Xue Yans Pep Talk

    <h4>Chapter 676: Mei Xue Yan¡¯s Pep Talk</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The appearance of the two Superior Supremes induced much pressure as they naturally radiated the stature of a high level expert. They were like two zing suns shining on the assassins of the Dongfang Family. The assassins were left stunned and speechless.

    Oh my! The Jun Family hid two such experts... they are the real experts... we are amateurspared to them... let¡¯s just keep a low profile so as not to lose our family¡¯s face...

    Upon hearing that her family was here, Dongfang Wen Xin came out to wee them. The three Dongfang brothers were delighted to find their sister in a much more healthy and happy condition now.

    After a while, Jun Zhan Tian also came out to meet with everyone. Everyone gathered and chatted on. Jun Wu Yi helped settle the men and horses that the Dongfang family had brought.

    Meanwhile in the faraway Tian Fa Forest.

    A team of peopletely all consisted of particrly muscr men. Apart from their big build, they all looked very different and weird. Five hundred of them all appeared fierce.

    Buff!

    Extremely buff!

    All of them were at least two meters tall. Their limbs were as thick as columns.

    And all of them had the same brutal and bloodthirsty stare!

    Totally emotionless!

    But right now, the malevolent looking group was properly lined up and obediently listening to orders.

    They were the first group of Xuan Beasts that sessfully transformed into their human forms! All of them wereparable to a human Supreme, and many were bearing a high rank!

    In other words, they were roughly on the level of Long Crane and Big Bear when they first arrived at Tian Xiang!

    But now, there were five hundred of them! How formidable!

    They looked at their boss with heartfelt gratitude and respect!

    Mei Xue Yan sat at the elevated seat as she looked coolly at her army. There was a glimpse of excitement in her eyes.

    The Tian Fa Forest had not been so prosperous today for ten thousand years! The absolute strength they now possessed was making history. In the past, there might be more higher level experts, but they didn¡¯t have as much potential as now!

    These Xuan Beasts took the pills just as they were making their breakthrough and it worked. Their potential was beyond imagination. With more time, they might be five hundred Superior Supremes or even Venerables!

    They had ovee the most difficult part of their cultivation, which was the transformation. Naturally the new challenges facing them would be less agonizing!

    Their cultivation would rise so quickly afterward! Their progress to being Venerables was only a matter of time and experience...

    Five hundred Venerables...

    The thought itself was formidable enough for Mei Xue Yan! She could feel her blood warming up with the idea. There were in total only at most twenty Venerables in the three Holy Lands. Even if their new talents reached the level, the elder ones would have passed away. So the number would not boom like this.

    How formidable!

    And it was all attributed to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s gifts!

    In front of the team, the eight Beast Kings were headed by Big Bear and Long Crane! The most pathetic must be the Eagle King. He had been training in seclusion for so long. He finally made the breakthrough and came out, only to find dozens of his fellow beasts from the Eagle tribe had sessfully transformed. What a surprise! It wasn¡¯t easy for him and he had been very confident, but now he felt that his position was being threatened. He was really frightened.

    Of course, Mei Xue Yan would not treat her youngest brother badly. She gave him pills and he ranked up immediately,forting his trembling heart. As he was feeling more secure, he also regretted. If I knew there was such magical thing, I would not have went to train in seclusion. This is so easy, two pills and I¡¯m up-ranked...

    His thought got him busted.

    The Tiger King and the Bear King beat him up together. They felt they were treated unjustly. All the goods were brought back by us, but we are the ones punished the most...

    Is there still justice...

    So they were infuriated immediately when they came to know the Condor King¡¯s mentality. They went up to him and it was endless violence. Mei Xue Yan was still busy with many other affairs, so she obviously wouldn¡¯t have time to get involved in this. So the Condor King was tortured for two straight days. His feathers were almost plucked off... Mei Xue Yan felt that it was a necessary ordeal for the Condor King right after his improvement in cultivation.

    ¡°Is this all?¡± Mei Xue Yan raised her brows and asked with authority.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Long Crane replied, standing upright.

    ¡°Ok! This mission is crucial; we can¡¯t make mistakes! All the beasts who can fly will follow. Also, choose another one thousand untransformed top rank flying Xuan Beasts to carry people to the Snowy Mountains. Settle this properly.¡± Mei Xue Yan ordered calmly, but her authority was clearly indisputable.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Long Crane epted. The flying beasts were naturally managed by him.

    ¡°Big Bear, choose fifty men from your tribe to stay in the Tian Fa Forest. Everyone else will go on the mission!¡± Mei Xue Yan looked coolly at Big Bear.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Big Bear said with valiance.

    ¡°Alright, now wear some clothes! Now you¡¯re in human form, you can¡¯t stay naked.¡± Mei Xue Yan frowned.

    Besides the beast kings who were wearing luxurious clothes given by their brother-inw as presents, the other beasts who had just transformed could only use leaves as cover.

    ¡°Yes Boss!¡± Big Bear epted happily. He ordered a few from the bear tribe to fetch the red cloth that was bought previously. They soon returned with the cloth.

    Big Bear raised his head and ordered, ¡°One piece of cloth each. Wear them with tree barks as bets! Look at all of you, wearing leaves like cavemen; how barbaric?¡±

    He then turned to Mei Xue Yan and said, ¡°Boss, what if we brought back the bearskin coats that time...¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± That was all Mei Xue Yan could say. How dare he still mention...

    Big Bear stepped back and quickly turned around. He said fiercely, ¡°What are you waiting for? Quickly!¡±

    So, the five hundred buff beasts donned red like brides with the order from the beast king.

    ¡°Haha!¡± Green Hunter could not helpugh. Needless to say, all the malicious-looking beasts wearing red was... very eye-catching...

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s mouth also twitched twice before she returned to the usual seriousness. ¡°Go back and be prepared for departure two dayster! Anyone who doesn¡¯t listen will be punished with death!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± They replied in unison. Their eyes were filled with the desire for a fight!

    ¡°When you are back, eat well and get some monkey wine from the Monkey King! This operation is for sis¡¯ bright future and brother-inw¡¯s great expedition! So keep alert! If anyone of you anger brother-inw when you reach there, I will tear your skin off!¡± Big Bear bellowed. It really sounded like he was pretending to be powerful by borrowing his boss¡¯ authority.

    ¡°Ho!¡± The five hundred were excited.

    ¡°Hey, why mention my monkey wine? That¡¯s my treasure, and there isn¡¯t that much...¡± The Monkey King jumped up as he scratched his face in protest. Hey, it¡¯s five hundred men; our century old liquor will be gone in a blink...

    ¡°What? You are not willing to support sis and her husband?¡± The other beast kings weren¡¯t friendly.

    The Monkey King was immediately very helpless and anxious. His face became as red as his buttocks. ¡°Isn¡¯t... it ... just some wine? I... how am I... not willing... go... go...¡±

    ¡°Brothers! Get the wine! The Monkey King is very generous today! Don¡¯t hesitate to drink; if you can¡¯t finish it, you can bring it home!¡± Big Bear waved his arm, heightening the atmosphere.

    ¡°Wah...¡± An awkward cry echoed in the forest. As the Monkey King was still staring nkly and hopelessly, the five hundred beasts moved toward the monkey tribe like five hundred joyous brides. The red cloth reddened the snow on the ground; they were like balls of me moving around the forest...

    Mei Xue Yan could not help smiling. She stood up and walked down with Green Hunter.

    ¡°Sis...¡± The Monkey King looked at her pathetically.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just some wine?¡± Mei Xue Yan rolled her eyes at him. She then said softly, ¡°I will give you one more pill, how¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± The Monkey King¡¯s eyes widened as his eyeballs turned red.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mei Xue Yan nodded with a smile.

    ¡°Wah haha... Woah...¡± The Monkey King made another strange cry. He did a dozen back flips and dashed out. Everyone could hear him alone the way, ¡°Drink! Drink as much as you want! If you don¡¯t have enough, I will open up my secret chamber...¡±

 Chapter 677 - The Masters of the Three Holy Lands!

    <h4>Chapter 677: The Masters of the Three Holy Lands!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Seeing the Monkey King¡¯s hrious actions, even Green Hunter, who was concerned with many things, could not help startughing.

    In the distance, beasts in human form in red were chasing each other for the wine as the fragrance of liquor diffused throughout the forest...

    Meanwhile, there were new developments on a sky-reaching peak far away from civilization.

    It was an isted peak surrounded by mountain ranges. It was near the Pir of Heaven¡¯s Mountains. It was clearly peaking at a higher altitude than the surrounding mountains and hills. Clouds also encircled the peak like strings of white thread, creating a sense of mysteriousness and ambiguity.

    An elegant figure came with the wind, ascending without a pause and starting from the foot of the mountain. With a wave of his sleeves, a gentle and slow wind slowly rushed out, but a pile of rocks in front of him suddenly and silently turned turned into powder. With another wave, the powdery dust blew away into the distance.

    A spacious tform that was fifty square kilometers emerged on the summit from nowhere.

    The man smiled as he reached out his hands and grabbed at thin air. With a sudden lift of his fists, arge stone rose from the center of the tform as if it was hidden there all along. The stone rose and changed shape until it finally turned into a smooth coffee table glittering with reflection.

    With the same technique, he produced three armchairs around the coffee table. Although it was made of stone, the delicate curvature made sitting on it veryfortable.

    The manughed as he grabbed a stone about the size of a human head. He squeezed the stone and it instantly changed to a teapot. Vivid carvings of dragons and phoenixes were so delicate that even the best craftsmen on the continent couldn¡¯t make them!

    With the teapot ready, a few tea cups appeared. Then he finally stopped and took out a small packet from his waist pockets. He added a pinch of tea leaves into the pot with great care. He extended his right palm and the snow from the summit drifted over and levitated over the opening of the tea pot. It suddenly melted and water flowed into the pot, immediately filling it. He waved his hand again and the excessive snow disappeared.

    The man sat down on one of the armchairs andid the teapot on his palm. A whileter, vapor began forming above and before it finally boiled. The aroma of tea loitered in the vicinity.

    Softly lifting the teapot, he poured some for himself. The light green tea was crystal clear. The fragrance immediately intensified. With a sip, he couldn¡¯t help smiling satisfyingly.

    Judging from his looks, he was only around thirty. The skin on his face looked smooth. The color and texture of his lips and teeth appeared just right. His eyes were bright like the moon and his brows were like paintings of the mountain. d in white, he had a pale green waist belt. He tightened it slightly, leaving him with more handsome nonchnce and sanctity.

    He leisurely sat down amidst the mountains and hills just like how he would at home. The freezing mountain breeze swayed his clothes and hair as if he was about to depart with it.

    Anyone would see him as a handsome and ambitious schr, not someone with such astonishing techniques!

    Two figures suddenly popped up behind him ominously as if they had always been there. It all happened inplete silence and caused no disturbance to the clouds nearby...

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± The man in white said coolly without even turning his head. ¡°I have prepared tea for you. It was boiled thrice and it is now the most appropriate time to drink. It¡¯s from the only tea tree in the Elusive World of Immortals that¡¯s over ten thousand years old. It only produces two ounces of tea each year. You¡¯re lucky.¡±

    Behind him was an old man in purple and a middle-aged man in linen. They looked rxed and couldn¡¯t be differentiated from amoner without Xuan cultivation.

    The old man in purple sat down on a random armchair. He had a big build and a bigger beard. The first impression he gave would be that he was a very fierce character with little hidden agenda.

    Anyone would think that he was someone who acted upon his mood without contemting the ramifications. No one would doubt that he was a buff but simple man.

    But he was the master of the Illusory Blood Sea, Huyan Ao Bo!

    No one looked down on him!

    Anyone who looked down on this ¡°buff but simple man¡± would have to pay a heavy price. They either died or became his subordinate; there was no exception no matter how shrewd, careful, or clever they were.

    How could a brainless person lead one of the three Holy Lands?

    Huyan Ao Bo was definitely someone who yed dumb to take advantage.

    ¡°Mo Wu Dao, you little toy boy, Ahem, old toy boy... sigh, what should I say of you! You were like this two hundred years ago, and you are still the same now. I don¡¯t find itfortable! Are you trying to luredies by looking like this? You shameless old man, you haven¡¯t used that thing of yours for hundred years, have you?¡±

    Huyan Ao Bo took a cup without hesitation and began drinking carelessly as he insinuated Mo Wu Dao. He finally breathed out, looking rxed, and said, ¡°A ten thousand year old tea tree... very nice indeed...¡±

    ¡°Cheaters only scam those who can be cheated. We have known each other for so long and know each other so well. Huyan Ao Bo, can you stop acting like a savage before us? All of us know how cunning you are.¡± Mo Wu Dao, the man in white, said smiling as he lifted the teapot again. ¡°You call me the old toy boy, but aren¡¯t you doing simr things? Honestly, we are sick and tired of your acting, don¡¯t you agree, old man Xi?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, everyone knows that the ¡®Secr Gentleman¡¯ Mo Wu Dao is a hypocrite. It¡¯s really suitable for him to act like a young schr toy boy. But you ¡®Proud Venerable¡¯ Huyan Ao Bo is from head to toe a cunning old viin, and you still have to be so pretentious. Who doesn¡¯t know that you are such a despicable character despite your barbaric look? At least we knew two hundred years ago!¡±

    The man in linen who insinuated the other two in one shot sat down leisurely as he raised the tea cup elegantly. He ced it under his nose to smell before he drank it slowly to taste. After a while did he finally exim, ¡°Indeed, very good tea! The taste loiters in my mouth. Isn¡¯t drinking tea with your eyes closed much better than facing a hypocrite and a truly despicable man?¡±

    On his head was a glittering golden crown which was especially shiny under the sun. The reflected light seemed to add a golden rainbow to the mysterious summit!

    ¡°Xi Ruo Chen, how are you any better?¡± Huyan Ao Bo said angrily. ¡°King with the Golden Crown, Xi Ruo Chen! Ha! You pretend to be a king in your Supreme Golden City, but everyone knows that you used to sell straw sandals in the past!¡±

    The man in linen was the master of the Supreme Golden City, the King with the Golden Crown, Xi Ruo Chen!

    As for the man in white, he was naturally the master of the Elusive World of Immortals, the Secr Gentleman, Mo Wu Dao!

    What were they doing here in the height of winter?

    Xi Ruo Chen was not at all angry at Huyan Ao Bo¡¯s teasing. He smiled lightly and shrugged before saying jokingly, ¡°It reminds me of a anecdote from years ago. I remember Huyan Ao Bo lost a bet. I forgot what he was betting, but I recall that in front of the two of us, he said in a seductive voice, ¡®I¡¯m Huyan Ao Bo... everyone says that my bosoms are to be proud of <sup>1</sup> ... what do the two of you think?¡¯ I¡¯m sure if we spread this around in the Illusory Blood Sea, it would be very spectacr.¡±

    He acted in the voice of a prostitute. He said it out casually, beforeughing out loud.

    Mo Wu Dao alsoughed and pped. He seemed to enjoy it.

    Huyan Ao Bo¡¯s face instantly turned purple. He bellowed in fury. ¡°We agreed not to mention it again! Do you mean that what you had said was all bullshit?¡±

    Mo Wu Dao was very happy. ¡°It¡¯s karma. Why do you have to say that he sold straw sandals? It¡¯s your own fault; how can you me others. Right, old man Xi?¡±

    Huyan Ao Bo snorted and said, ¡°Both of you are trash! The two of you always cause trouble for me when we meet! You can¡¯t even wipe your assholes clean and you still dare to tease me?¡±

    ¡°We are not teasing you this time; we are truly curious.¡± Xi Ruo Chen said smilingly. ¡°Huyan Ao Bo, you asked whether Mo Wu Dao¡¯s thing between his crotch still works, but we are always curious exactly which part of you is concave and which part of you erects out <sup>2</sup> ? But we recently knew that you have a son who¡¯s only around fifty years old when you¡¯re already three hundred. Wow, your body really concaves and erects in the right ces... hahaha...¡±

 Chapter 678 - Jun Mo Xie is the Biggest Scourge!

    <h4>Chapter 678: Jun Mo Xie is the Biggest Scourge!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Mo Wu Dao thenughed really hard. He even had to support himself with the coffee table and couldn¡¯t breathe properly. Xi Ruo Chen put on a very serious face when he said it. Especially when he reached the part about the fifty-year-old son, he sounded very surprised. His whole expression was very funny.

    Huyan Ao Bo¡¯s whole face was reddened. He rubbed his thighs very hard and scolded without thinking. ¡°So what? It means that I still have a young mindset despite my old age. The both of you are still single, right? I¡¯m sure your things are rotten and can¡¯t be used anymore. If you don¡¯t believe me, pull it out and we willpare! Is it bad to have a son? At least there will be peoplememorating me in the future, but what about the two of you? Hahaha...¡±

    ¡°Commemorate you?¡± Xi Ruo Chen rolled his eyes in contempt. ¡°I heard that your son was so frightened by the kid Jun Mo Xie that he peed in his pants. Aren¡¯t you ashamed? Maybe someday your son will be castrated! Aren¡¯t you afraid that he might die before you?¡±

    As this matter was mentioned, Huyan Ao Bo¡¯s face suddenly turned gloomy. ¡°Jun Mo Xie... Hmm. Mo Wu Dao, why did you gather us over here today? Don¡¯t tell me you just wanted to have a chat.¡±

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie!¡± Mo Wu Dao smiled elegantly. He appeared only more handsome. His words were very clear. ¡°I called the both of you because of this young man!¡±

    ¡°Haha, Mo Wu Dao, are you nuts? That insignificant young man is just like an ant; why did you call for the both of us? Are you overestimating him or are you underestimating us?¡± Huyan Ao Boughed coldly.

    As he finished, the other two looked at him like looking at an idiot.

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, eighteen years old. The only heir to the Jun Family of the Tian Xiang Empire and the son of the General in White Jun Wu Hui! From what we know, he has been a debauchee from a young age. He was very infamous in the country. Last March, he was still trash with Xuan cultivation below the fourth level! But three monthster, he advanced to the Golden Xuan. Three more months, when he first reached Tian Nan, he was already a Jade Xua. When he was heading back, he had be a top rank Sky Xuan. Within a month after he had arrived home, he entered the realm of the Spirit Xuan! When he headed for the Dongfang Family with the master of the Tian Fa Forest, Venerable Mei, he even showed the level of a Supreme! His progress was formidable, but it was still under control. Until our third master Du Jue tried him outtely, we discovered that he was at the Superior Supreme!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s now difficult to control him, having him at Superior Supreme!¡± Xi Ruo Chen told the life story of Jun Mo Xie in details. As he reached the final sentence, he was sounding very solemn. ¡°He only took less than a year to reach Superior Supreme! He was able to breakthrough more than 30 ranks to be one of the top experts in the current scene. Huyan Ao Bo, are you still so confident after hearing all of this? At least I¡¯m not!¡±

    Huyan Ao Bo¡¯s yful expression suddenly disappeared. He was stunned. ¡°Our intelligence says that he was talented even at a young age. He hid his talent to save the Jun Family and messed around as a debauchee. Being a debauchee was only a superficial appearance... how did it turn out like this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence. The Supreme Golden City has recently recruited a young man who has some talents and will be a candidate for the War for Seizing the Heavens in the future. He¡¯s also from the Tian Xiang City. He¡¯s the heir of the Li Family, Li You Ran. He¡¯s always been watching over Jun Mo Xie.

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie¡¯s previously low cultivation wasn¡¯t fake. From what Li You Ran has provided, the establishment of the Supreme Golden City arrived at the conclusion!¡±

    He suddenly raised his head. ¡°All his aplishments are made in this single year!¡±

    Mo Wu Dao¡¯s indifference finally disappeared. Huyan Ao Bo¡¯s eyes were wide open as he was lost in his own thoughts.

    They had seen so many talents in their life. But they never heard of anyone who could match Jun Mo Xie¡¯s pace. They couldn¡¯t help feel shock and perhaps even some fear!

    It¡¯s inhuman!

    Even the legendary deities might not be able to do it!

    But it happened right before their eyes!

    ¡°The three of us have been very proud of our own pace of progress. We were able to rise above all others and reach a height that nobody could! But I would like to ask you: how long did you take to reach Superior Supreme from a Third level Xuan cultivation?¡± Xi Ruo Chen sighed and asked.

    Mo Wu Dao¡¯s face was ck and Huyan Ao Bo¡¯s eyes shed. They remained silent. They were, in fact, speechless. Their progress was obviously iparable to that of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s.

    They were about the same age and had simr cultivation. They had always been confident in their talent and progress, and they only took fifty years to reach Superior Supreme. Their speed could be called miraculous, but it looked like nothing now...

    They had lost what they were most proud of!

    It was a very demoralizing feeling.

    They understood that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s progress might be stalled from now on, but the fact that he achieved what they had achieved in fifty years in a single year was irrefutable!

    ¡°I¡¯m sure with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s progress, his talent is unprecedented. It¡¯s still not the main issue! The main problem lies on his mysterious teacher!¡± Xi Ruo Chen sounded very certain. ¡°Only an extremely strong teacher, coupled with a technique unknown to us and a few more special opportunities, could allow the miracle to happen!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, I asked for this gathering for the very same issue! We muste up with a proper strategy!¡± There a rare hint of concern on Mo Wu Dao¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we have joined force against Venerable Mei many times and she has some special rtionship with Jun Mo Xie. We all know that it¡¯s easy to deal with Venerable Mei because she is always too concerned about the War for Seizing the Heavens, so she never retaliated too ferociously.¡±

    ¡°We took advantage of her righteousness!¡± He smirked and continued. ¡°Venerable Mei is truly a righteous person and we were able to pressure her many times because of it! Although we appear quite despicable, it¡¯s the rule of the jungles!¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s now totally different.¡± Xi Ruo Chen continued from where he had stopped. ¡°Ever since she met Jun Mo Xie, it has be moreplicated. Not only did Tian Fa receive strong aid, they have also be more aggressive to us! Venerable Mei now seems not to care about the War for Seizing the Heavens anymore and only wants to retaliate! We are having a lot of casualtiestely! It¡¯s close to hundred men! It¡¯s uneptable for any one of us!

    ¡°Venerable Mei is a very traditional person; she would rather hurt herself than the people on the continent! It¡¯s always been her pursuit and the doctrine of the Tian Fa Forest. We have made use of this very weakness. But now she¡¯s with Jun Mo Xie! He¡¯s definitely not a gentleman! He¡¯s a despicable person from head to toe!

    ¡°We can see from his actions that he¡¯s definitely someone who will take an eye for an eye! He is so brutal and bloodthirsty and shows no mercy! He¡¯s very decisive and never hesitates! How formidable! He will soon be the biggest threat to us, surpassing Venerable Mei!¡±

    ¡°Indeed!¡± Mo Wu Dao said heavily.

 Chapter 679 - Decided! Kill Jun Mo Xie and Obliterate Mei Xue Yan!

    <h4>Chapter 679: Decided! Kill Jun Mo Xie and Obliterate Mei Xue Yan!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xi Ruo Chenughed coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not exaggerating. If we leave Jun Mo Xie as how he is, the demise of the three Holy Lands won¡¯t be far away! He won¡¯t be concerned with the War for Seizing the Heavens! The livelihood of everyone may be everyone¡¯s greatest concern, but definitely not his! So it¡¯s only a matter of time before he bes aggressive toward us!¡±

    Huyan Ao Bo took back his barbaric expressions andmented solemnly. ¡°He¡¯s a natural in all the despicable rules of the jungle! It can¡¯t be taught; normally one would have to learn lessons from continuous failures. But Jun Mo Xie seems to be born with those instincts, and appears more experienced than us hundreds-of-years olds!¡±

    ¡°Precisely! We have to admit that in a few years time, he will be able to bring disaster upon us! We were not friendly to his woman many times! How could someone like him bear with it?¡±

    Mo Wu Dao opened his eyes wider and continued slowly, ¡°He dared to face the Xue Hun Manor for Guan Qing Han, who was then still not his woman! It¡¯s the best illustration!¡±

    Although he said it slowly, Xi Ruo Chen and Huyan Ao Bo were feeling an immense pressure.

    ¡°Everyone has their weaknesses. Jun Mo Xie is not an exception. His weakness is his family and women! But it also happens to be the thing that triggers the most monstrous side of him!¡± Xi Ruo Chen sighed. ¡°From various signs, we can deduce that his mysterious teacher is resident at the Jun Family¡¯s house! It¡¯s our biggest concern!

    ¡°We don¡¯t even know who or how strong his teacher is!¡±

    Xi Ruo Chen smiled bitterly and continued. ¡°All we know now is that he produced an apprentice who is fated to make history! That time when he was able to pressure ny experts of ours clearly shows that we underestimated his true power!¡±

    ¡°So, we can¡¯t be too audacious despite knowing where our threats areing from! We are actually afraid...¡± Mo Wu Dao concluded.

    ¡°In other words, we are now in a difficult situation in which we can¡¯t do anything?¡± Huyan Ao Bo frowned very hard. He wasn¡¯t happy. ¡°Are we really receiving so much pressure from him?¡±

    ¡°Although we don¡¯t want to admit it, it¡¯s fact!¡± Mo Wu Dao and Xi Ruo Chen smiled bitterly at the same time.

    ¡°Do you think that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s teacher might be from the Misty Illusory Manor?¡± Huyan Ao Bo suddenly asked carefully.

    ¡°Maybe not! The strongest beings of the Misty Illusory Manor may reach that level, but they haven¡¯t revealed themselves for thousands of years. Even if he really is, he¡¯s probably an older one from the Misty Illusory Manor. Moreover, such rapid progress is also out of reach for the Misty Illusory Manor. From what I understand, only he can reach such rapid progress.¡± Mo Wu Dao¡¯s eyes shed.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± The other two asked simultaneously.

    ¡°Nine Nether... Fourteenth Young Master!¡± Mo Wu Dao said it word by word. There was great fear in his eyes! It was as if the name carried a magic that caused even the soul of the master of the Elusive World of Immortals to tremble.

    ¡°Right!¡± Both Huyan Ao Bo and Xi Ruo Chen breathed in. ¡°Only that monster can do it!¡±

    ¡°But the Misty Illusory Manor and the Nine Nether Sanctuary have been holding each other off for ten thousand years. Their conflicts are never revealed. Moreover, I doubt the Nine Nether Fourteenth... Young Master would have the patience to teach an apprentice.¡± As if he had a toothache, Huyan Ao Bo had a hard time trying to enunciate the name.

    ¡°Anything is possible!¡± Mo Wu Dao said worriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t be too careless! A single mistake can cause an irreversible catastrophe, destroying the establishment of the three Holy Lands that hassted for ten thousand years!¡±

    ¡°But this is an opportunity for us! If we can make use of it properly, not only will Jun Mo Xie and Venerable Mei be obliterated, the one behind him will also be lured to reveal himself. I specte that even the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master can¡¯t withstand a joint full st from all the top experts of the three Holy Lands!¡± Xi Ruo Chen said slowly. He looked prepared for mutual destruction.

    The other two were silent. They only stared at his face.

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie is heading to the Blizzard Silver City! I¡¯m sure Venerable Mei will support him with an army of Xuan Beasts! There¡¯s no way the Blizzard Silver City can withstand it! With all their forces away, their hometown must be vulnerable.¡±

    There was a sh of shrewdness and ruthlessness in his eyes as he continued coldly, ¡°So, there¡¯s an opportunity at the peak of the Snowy Mountains, and there¡¯s another one in the Tian Xiang City! If... hehehe¡±

    ¡°You mean...¡± Mo Wu Dao looked enlightened before he continued to ponder. His frowns indicated his dilemma.

    ¡°The Jun Family haspletely severed their ties with the Tian Xiang Imperial Family! Obviously a secr emperor can no longer threaten the Jun Family, but we can help them stir things up. We will each support a Prince and encourage all sorts of secr powers to pressure the Jun Family and cross their red line! We will see what they will do! We must stir things up to reveal the master behind the Jun Family after Jun Mo Xie and Venerable Mei are gone.

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s not sessful, we can pull out immediately. If we really triggered something, then we can gather our forces there to take down the one supporting his family. By then, Jun Mo Xie will no longer be a threat to us! But we must gather our strongest forces to give the most fatal and quickest blow! We can¡¯t allow mistakes!¡±

    Xi Ruo Chen raised his head and looked at Huyan Ao Bo and Mo Wu Dao as he said word by word. ¡°We must send out someone at the level of a Saint this time! A Venerable would be too weak! If it really is the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, even a Saint might not survive! We have to be prepared for such sacrifices!¡±

    Huyan Ao Bo and Mo Wu Dao simultaneously stood up in shock. ¡°Are we...¡±

    ¡°Yes! We, the Supreme Golden City, will send out three Saints to deliver the full blow!¡± Xi Ruo Chen made the calction and knocked on the coffee table with his fingers thrice. It made three soft knocks, but it echoed throughout the surrounding mountains. He said solemnly, word by word. ¡°The three Lordships!¡±

    Mo Wu Dao stood up and strolled around with a gloomy face. He finally looked up and breathed out before finally saying unwillingly. ¡°Fine, to ensure the sess, we will also send three Saints!¡±

    ¡°The Illusory Blood Sea will send three too. The three Holy Lands will unite to face ourmon enemy.¡± Comparatively, Huyan Ao Bo seemed more willing. But the twitching muscles on his face revealed that the decision wasn¡¯t easy!

    ¡°We also need someone to manage the situation in Tian Xiang City. His power is not important; he has to be very patient and strategic. It¡¯s very important, since a small mistake and all will be over!¡± Xi Ruo Chen said calmly. ¡°I¡¯m sure the two of you have some candidates in mind.¡±

    ¡°The Illusory Blood Sea will send Zi Jing Hong. He¡¯s not very strong, but his brain work is top notch. Setting plots against others is his talent.¡± Huyan Ao Bo snorted and said, ¡°I will let him lead some experts. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s enough to cause some trouble.¡±

    ¡°Ok. On our side, we will send Li You Ran and a few experts. He¡¯s not only a native, but also a considerable leader despite his young age! I¡¯m sure he will help.¡± Xi Ruo Chen smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back and discuss about this. I won¡¯t mess the n up, don¡¯t worry.¡± Mo Wu Dao said gloomily. ¡°We will kill Jun Mo Xie and obliterate Venerable Mei!

    ¡°Besides that, we also need somepetent men for the war in Blizzard Silver City! It¡¯s a crucial fight to destroy the core prowess of Tian Fa Forest! If we miss this chance and allow them to retreat, god knows when we will find another simr opportunity!¡±

 Chapter 680 - Driving Out All Xuan Beasts from Tian Fa!

    <h4>Chapter 680: Driving Out All Xuan Beasts from Tian Fa!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Mo Wu Dao said seriously, ¡°If we can win the battle, it will be very beneficial to us! There would be ample Xuan Cores produced by the level nine top rank beasts! There might even be Xuan Cores from higher level beast kings... All of them will beef up our strength!¡±

    Huyan Ao Bo rolled his eyes. ¡°If the situation is not positive, we should join in ourselves!¡±

    ¡°Join in the battle ourselves?¡± Xi Ruo Chen looked at him with contempt. ¡°Are you really bing an idiot by pretending to be an idiot all day long? Do you know the consequences if we join in? It will ignite the Tian Fa Forest! If we don¡¯t join, there can still be a retreat. Do you understand?¡±

    Huyan Ao Bo was maddened. ¡°Stop speaking in such a tone! Or I will not hesitate to be unfriendly to you!¡±

    Xi Ruo Chen held up his cup as he snorted. He took a sip and said, ¡°Unfriendly? Were you ever friendly to me?¡±

    ¡°We will each send two Venerables and at least fifty Superior Supremes for the battle of Blizzard Silver City.¡± Mo Wu Dao was tired of their arguments, so he made the final decision for them.

    ¡°Sure. Sigh, the two members from the Xiao Family in the Supreme Golden Citye to me everyday to ask for our support! So annoying! Now I can finally shoo them off and they won¡¯t say that the Supreme Golden City is inhumane!¡± Xi Ruo Chen sounded relieved.

    ¡°It seems that the Xiao Family and the Han Family of the Blizzard Silver City are not getting along well. The Han Protector from our Elusive World of Immortals has tried very hard to stop us from supporting the them in battle.¡± Mo Wu Dao smiled faintly as he looked north in the direction of the Blizzard Silver City.

    They had finally finished their meeting. As they were leaving, Huyan Ao Bo suddenly asked, ¡°Mo Wu Dao, how strong do you think Venerable Mei ispared to you?¡±

    Mo Wu Dao¡¯s eyes shed and answered the barbaric looking master of the Illusory Blood Sea with a low voice. ¡°During ourst encounter, we were being on par with each other. But I¡¯m sure that if we use ourplete strength, she would be no match for me. She was hurt afterward and kept a low profile for a hundred years...¡±

    What Huyan Ao Bo asked revealed his hidden shrewdness.

    Upon hearing Mo Wu Dao¡¯s answer, Huyan Ao Boughed. ¡°Then, I will return and start preparing immediately! I believe theing battle will be beneficial to all of us!¡± He didn¡¯t say goodbye before his muscr body drifted out into the clouds. Hisughter still echoed but he was long gone.

    Xi Ruo Chen smiled. ¡°He¡¯s always like this. He won¡¯t leave without getting some benefits. Brother Mo, do you have anything else to say?¡±

    ¡°We must be careful with our operation in Tian Xiang city. We must be very certain of the enemies¡¯ true power before we do anything! Saints are different; we can¡¯t afford to lose a single one of them!¡± Mo Wu Dao looked at Xi Ruo Chen with a serious face.

    ¡°Ha! Of course! We can¡¯t afford as well!¡± Xi Ruo Chenughed gloomily. He then sighed and said, ¡°But we can¡¯t wait either. With the pace at which Jun Mo Xie is progressing, he may be a Venerable or even a Saint this year. We can¡¯t allow him to be a threat to the ten thousand years of establishment of the three Holy Lands! We can¡¯t let the three Holy Lands face its demise in our hands!¡±

    Mo Wu Dao was more gloomy now. He didn¡¯t say anything and his body began drifting into the clouds. His slender figure was slowly disappearing as he turned back and waved his sleeves. Meters aways, a tea cup jumped up as he said, ¡°Old man Xi, one more cup, and farewell!¡±

    ¡°Farewell!¡± Xi Ruo Chen grabbed the cup andughed before drinking it up. Mo Wu Dao was gone by then.

    Xi Ruo Chen stood silently on the cloudy summit by himself. He couldn¡¯t help sigh. The clouds suddenly poured over the tform, veiling Xi Ruo Chen¡¯s disappearance but not the sound of his sigh. If not for the echo, it would appear that no one was there.

    The only thing left on the summit was a huge coffee table and three delicate armchairs. An exquisite tea pot and three tea cups that formed an isosceles triangle stood on the table silently until eternity...

    The same night, men from the three Holy Lands were divided into two groups and headed north.

    One for Blizzard Silver City, and the other for Tian Xiang City!

    In the Tian Fa Forest on the second morning, Mei Xue Yan, who was wearing clothes whiter than snow, strolled back and forth along the precession of flying beasts with her beautiful face covered with seriousness. She looked more authoritative than ever as she said with a low voice, ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    The nine Beast Kings at the front answered simultaneously, ¡°Everyone¡¯s ready! A thousand five hundred flying beasts and 459 transformed beasts! We are ready to move at anytime!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Mei Xue Yan slowly breathed out. She looked at the skies with a mixed feeling. She briefed, ¡°We will definitely encounter the three Holy Lands in Blizzard Silver City and they have many top experts! They have been unfriendly to us for very long and will take any opportunity to get rid of us, so it will be an unprecedentedly difficult battle! There may be a lot of casualties, so be prepared!¡±

    ¡°The three Holy Lands are trash!¡± Big Bear raised his arms and bellowed!

    ¡°We¡¯re not afraid!¡± Long Crane seemed to be anticipating the battle.

    ¡°Yes! We aren¡¯t afraid! They¡¯re trash!¡± All the transformed beasts hollered, creating a very bloodthirsty atmosphere!

    All of these beasts were the survivors of the cruel natural selection of Tian Fa Forest. All of them were experienced warriors!

    So what if the enemy was tough?

    They just needed to kill and to fight with their life!

    It had always been the only understanding ofbat the beasts had! Especially when they had received so many buffstely, they were very confident of their prowess. None of them would even be hesitant to face the three Holy Lands alone...

    ¡°Very well! Together with the ant king, the wolf king, the wasp king, and the rat king, let¡¯s head for Tian Xiang City immediately by forming ten groups in a formation of trapeziums!¡± Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyes shed with coldness as she waved her slender arm forward!

    Long Crane hollered and jumped out. He turned into a gigantic, snowy white crane in midair with a pop. The stretched length of his two wings was twenty meters! He soared up into the sky, creating a huge shadow beneath!

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s white figure flickered. It appeared that she remained still, but her body was drifting up. Shended on Long Crane¡¯s shoulders. Long Crane pped his wings and headed straight into the clouds!

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s white clothes and her hair were blown back by the strong gust. Her stunningly beautiful face was as cold as ever. Only her eyes showed a tint of warmth and yearning!

    A wave of dense killing intent leaked out from Tian Fa Forest and shot up into the sky as hundreds of giant cranes followed.

    Then, it was a batch of Peng. Big Bear straddled on the back of the leading Peng! Behind him was an army of savage men wearing all red, painting the skies with the color of blood!

    The third and fourth batch were cranes and the fifth batch Pengs again!

    The sixth and the seventh were falcons led by the Falcon King, who looked like a sh of ck lightning.

    The ninth and tenth wereprised of the condor tribe. The Eagle King soared into the sky with hisrades, following the groups before them closely!

    An unprecedented hurricane emerged above the Xuan Xuan Continent!

    A total of a thousands of beasts left Tian Fa, creating a groundbreaking scene never seen before in history!

    On the way to Tian Xiang City, Mei Xue Yan did not conserve her authority and majesty as the master of the beasts. It left a freezing sensation across thends and seas mixed with the unique brutality and pride of Tian Fa!

    Looking down at everything from high up with an indisputable dignity!

    Deliberate or not, all the animals in their paths were frightened!

    The first to experience it was Tian Nan City. Xuan Beasts, domestic animals or war horses, all of them fell onto the ground weakly as their bodies twitched.

    The pressure of thousands of superior beasts came crashing down. How could normal beasts withstand it? It was uneasy to even survive such pressure. The weaker chickens and ducks were immediately killed...

    The residing General of Tian Nan City Wan Wu Yan did have a considerable Xuan cultivation. Just as he got out of bed and before he had even dressed, the unstoppable pressure came down on him. He almost fell onto the ground as the horses in the stable went nuts. The whole city was going haywire.A legendary giant bird

 Chapter 681 - World-shocking!

    <h4>Chapter 681: World-shocking!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration. The pressure due to the five hundred transformed beasts was enormous, filling everywhere between the heavens and the earth. Even Sky Xuans or even Supremes found it ufortable, let alone a normal person!

    General Wan was in awe. He rushed out of his house, asionally staggering, with only his underwear on, exposing his hairy legs. At the doors, he raised his head, and what he saw made his scalp go numb and him shiver uncontrobly. He couldn¡¯t help but yelp, ¡°My goodness!¡±

    He saw the skies turning dark in the south. A giant crane with fierce red eyes stared at everything beneath. On its back was a slender woman in white with an imperious aura.

    With a whoosh, the crane carrying the woman zoomed past, initiating a hurricane that swept across the city!

    Following immediately was a group of gigantic cranes flying past with so much arrogance and noise!

    General Wan couldn¡¯t help but fall back onto the ground.

    ¡°My goodness! Who dared to mess around with them? There are so much more thanst time? What should I do...¡± Wan Wu Yan¡¯s face paled as he murmured to himself.

    But before he could recover from the awe, another batch came.

    One after another, they came...

    ¡°My goodness... endless...¡± General Wan, with only a few clothes on, rushed back into the backyard anxiously. ¡°I need to notify the army... Ah? What the...¡±

    General Wan was horrified to see that all the trained pigeons had died in their cages.

    They were smashed by the immense pressure, or perhaps, frightened to death!

    General Wan was dumbfounded and became petrified...

    On some unknown route, the heartless venerable Du Jue was leading dozens of experts of the Superior Supreme. They were all top experts, so they moved fast like wind at full speed.

    But suddenly, Du Jue frowned. He waved his hand and the men from the Supreme Golden City immediately hid behind the rocks. Du Jue raised his head only to see an appalling scene, revealing an anxious expression had not been revealed in many years!

    Everyone was confused. But before they could ask, they felt it too!

    An unprecedented pressure crashed down at them from the skies as they gaped up in awe.

    Emerging from the horizon was a giant crane followed by arge group of cranes. The elegant figure with such an arrogant aura on the back of the leading crane was too familiar to them!

    ¡°Venerable Mei! Long Crane! And why do they have so many top level top rank cranes!¡± Du Jue¡¯s voice almost broke as cold sweat seeped out of his skin. As he saw all the buff men on the back of the cranes, he couldn¡¯t help exim, ¡°Why are there so many transformed beasts? Where did theye from? How are we a match for them if they have such crushing power?¡±

    The always heartless venerable Du Jue couldn¡¯t help question it with so much fright that his face twitched as his saliva spat out as he spoke!

    He didn¡¯t even finish hisment before he was shocked again and couldn¡¯t help copsing onto the ground! The experts of the Supreme Golden City were also dumbfounded!

    A batch of Pengs followed. They had so much momentum that the clouds were literally torn apart. They could see more men on the back of the Pengs!

    And then more cranes...

    Pengs...

    Falcons...

    Eagles...

    All the senior members of the Supreme Golden City couldn¡¯t help but throw out vulgarities. All the old men could no longer suppress their shock and maintain their gentlemanliness. They were like mummies as they looked at the sky with mouths wide open.

    ¡°My goodness... master sent us to deal with them? Is it nightmare? When did Tian Fa be so powerful? Third master... we only have... fifty men... how are we going to fight them...¡±

    All the beasts were gone, but they left behind a shock. Finally, a Superior Supreme yelled with so much awe. ¡°Sh*t! They want us to kill them? Isn¡¯t it suicide?¡±

    The sound of awe was like a tsunamiing right at the heartless venerable Du Jue! His face trembled and his eyelids twitched. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Pui, we must send man back to notify the master of the situation. We arepletely no match against! Even if it¡¯s the three Holy Landsbined!¡±

    Du Jue slowly stood up and looked at a slender old man beside him. ¡°Old Fang, you¡¯re the quickest! Please return with the message! Tell the master that we need at least four more venerables and thirty more Superior Supremes! Quick!¡±

    The old man quickly epted. He knew it was urgent so he dashed out like a rabbit without saying another word. He was soon out of sight.

    ¡°Let¡¯s slow down and wait for support! Don¡¯t get detected by Tian Fa¡¯s forces! We will head for the Silver City after our support is here! Be very careful!¡± Du Juemanded frowning.

    ...

    Meanwhile, the men of the Illusory Blood Sea stopped and made the same decision!

    Zhen Ci Bei of the Elusive World of Immortals did as well!

    All the experts of the three Holy Lands were left bbergasted at the sudden flexing of muscles by Tian Fa! They were dazed like ducks in a pond during a thunderstorm...

    It was indeed a very shocking and terrifying event for many people over the continent. Some forces with good rtionships with Blizzard Silver City but didn¡¯t yet decided to help were feeling exceptionally fortunate. Good that we didn¡¯t go... or we will eventually be feces of the Xuan Beasts...

    What a wise decision I¡¯ve made...

    On the prairie, a shadowy figure zoomed across the field. It suddenly stopped and finally materialized. It was a skinny person in ck. His eyes were lit with fire as he watched the group of beasts above.

    The sword by his waist seem to feel his thirst for blood. It suddenly shot out from the sheath by half a inch!

    Its cold re was illusory and brilliant. It glittered under the sun, boasting its breathtaking beauty!

    ¡°Autumn Dew Invincible Sword! My best partner! It¡¯s finally time for us to kill again! It will be a ughter! I wonder how many people will be sacrificed to you in the Blizzard Silver City? I always wanted to fight with the Blizzard Venerable Han Feng Xue. I hope my wish is granted!¡± The man rubbed the sword and said gently. But hiding behind the gentleness was a strong cold killing intent.

    The sword resonated. As it trembled, a sh of bloody red glittered from it...

    The Autumn Dew Invincible Sword! It must be the supreme killer Chu Qi Hun!

    He promised to assist Jun Mo Xie when he had left!

    Chu Qi Hun remembered his own promise and it was his top priority!

    The man that he made his promise to was the only man he recognized as the king of assassins!

    So the supreme killer continued his journey north toward the Blizzard Silver City!

    He was very fast. He soon disappeared, leaving behind only his freezing killing intent!

    Wind howled and thunder boomed!

    A dayter, Tian Xiang city was particrly busy!

    Jun Mo Xie was standing in the great courtyard of the house. His face serious and his eyes bloody red!

    It must be today!

    Five dayster, it will be the second of February!

    Destroy the Silver City When the Flowers Blossom in Spring!

    Solitary Eagle and Feng Juan Yun stood behind Jun Mo Xie. They could now feel that the thin young man before them was turning into a mountainous figure. His aura seemed to be breaking his body to shoot up at the heavens!

    Jun Wu Yi was also solemn. It could be felt that his long gone authority as the Blood General had returned to him!

    The only difference was that this time, he was not leading a human army to conquernd, nor fighting a secr war sheddingmoners¡¯ blood. It was a battle of a higher order!

    The battle in Blizzard Silver City, the battle on the summit of the Snowy Mountains!

    Jun Mo Xie was smart and had many strategies, but he was very aware that he was definitely not as qualified a general as his uncle!

 Chapter 682 - Arriving in Tian Xiang!

    <h4>Chapter 682: Arriving in Tian Xiang!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Such arge scale battle could only be led by a great general like Jun Wu Yi. This was what it meant to ce the correct talents in the correct positions, bringing out the best in everyone!

    A perfect pairing of talent and abilities!

    The Dongfang Family¡¯s troops were all geared up and waiting, and 120 people lined up neatly under the lead of the Dongfang Three Swords.

    On the other side, 30 experts from the Sikong Family stood behind Sikong An Ye, their expressions solemn. Beside him, Duanmu Chao Fan stood, dressed in ck with a cold and stiff face. Three peak experts of the Duanmu Family stood behind him; their backs were as straight as swords, and they only stared forward silently! The moment they knew about the Jun Family¡¯s ns, they instantly gathered their own experts to provide support.

    Mu Xue Tong revealed an excited expression on his face as he apanied Han Yan Meng on the side! This day had finally arrived! Xiao Family, your day of reckoning hase!

    This was the Jun Family¡¯s current force!

    Dongfang Wen Xin was dressed inly and sultryly, her face extremely resolute and marked with grief and hatred. Guan Qing Han stood silently beside her as her white dress fluttered noiselessly in the wind. Her hand unwittingly moved to the sword hilt on her waist. Since the war this time concerned her own vengeance, Dongfang Wen Xin naturally needed to witness everything with her own eyes!

    The Old Master Jun Zhan Tian could not help but sigh lightly as he looked at the vast sea of experts below him. He raised his hand and stroked his beard with a light smile. <i>The rise of the Jun Family shall begin with this battle! We must shock the heavens and cause the four seas to tremble!</i>

    The Old Master Jun had understood this point long ago!

    But this time, he would not be joining the battle personally. His position as the Old Master was a concern, and although he wished to tear his hated enemies into pieces with his own hands, he was still of the senior generation! Taking revenge for his sons Jun Wu Hui and Jun Wu Meng was now the responsibility of his son and grandson. If the Old Master Jun stepped in personally, it would be somewhat inappropriate.

    Thus, Jun Zhan Tian remained in the capital¡¯s main camp. This would allow his son and grandson to fight freely, without worrying about their backs! With him were the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer teams, and the assassination team led by Baili Luo Yun!

    In the present Tian Xiang City, such strength was already more than enough to dominate the capital!

    Dugu Xiao Yi was also left in the Jun Family home. The moment thess heard of this matter, she jumped high into the air, and resorted to crying and begging, hoping to be taken along. In the end, she quietly stayed at home with only a few sentences from Jun Mo Xie: ¡°If you want to enter my Jun Family, you must first learn to listen! What¡¯s the point of marrying a disobedient wife for? Are you going to stay here, or are you going to insist on following? The choice is yours!¡± The littless naturally understood how to choose. Pouting adorably, she nodded with some lingering tears in her eyes. However, her heart was actually secretly filled with endless joy. ¡°Wahaha... this youngdy is going to marry into the Jun Family soon...¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Jun Mo Xie was unwilling to let her follow him, but the battle this time was not going to be as rxing as imagined!

    One¡¯s life would be in danger at every moment. Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s weak cultivation was truly not worth much in a battle involving tens of millions of experts. Just the smallest attack would be enough to im her little life.

    Allowing Dongfang Wen Xin and Guan Qing Han toe along was already the biggest concession Jun Mo Xie was willing to make! If not for Dongfang Wen Xin still requiring someone to take care of her, he wouldn¡¯t even have allowed Guan Qing Han toe!

    Not only did Mei Xue Yan need to participate in the battle, she still needed to control the battle as a whole. There was no way she could be put in charge of taking care of his mother.

    The sun gradually drifted to the west; in a short moment, it was already the height of noon.

    Dongfang Wen Qing walked up to Jun Mo Xie and cleared his throat. ¡°Mo Xie, is this all the people we have? Where¡¯s your wife? It¡¯s such an important battle; could it be that she¡¯s not participating?¡¯

    Dongfang First Master was somewhat worried. Looking at their current strength, one could say that it looked sufficiently powerful. But if they wanted to overrun Silver Blizzard City with this strength, no one would dare to say that they could do it with confidence. The other party was a great power after all, and their strength was extraordinary! Therefore, he could not help but think of the super powerful expert Jun Mo Xie had introduced to them thest time, Mei Xue Yan. Why wasn¡¯t she here this time?

    ¡°She¡¯ll be here soon.¡± Jun Mo Xie said with a faint smile. ¡°Uncle, this time, I¡¯ll let you see the true meaning of ¡®Xuan Beastsing out of Tian Fa!¡¯ The oath of the Dongfang Family will finally be resolved after this!¡±

    ¡°The real meaning of ¡®Xuan Beastsing out of Tian Fa?¡¯ What does that mean?¡± Dongfang Wen Qing asked with some confusion. Were there real and false meanings of this?

    Just at this moment, everyone suddenly felt their visions darken. The warm sun in the sky had disappearedpletely <i>¡ª </i>a huge patch of dark clouds, ck as the night, had appeared in the sky,pletely covering the sun and blotting out the sky!

    The originally warm and clear sky suddenly darkened, and a wild wind blew without pause, stirring up the sand and dust!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s going on?!¡± Everybody felt a powerful pressure suddenly, and looked up at the sky.

    Only Jun Mo Xie revealed a knowing smile on his face!

    He looked upward, and the smile on his face was even brighter than the sun!

    ¡°Wuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!!!¡± The long, low, and dominating cry of a bird rang out, instantly reverberating through the entire sky!

    ¡°HOU!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡± This powerful roar sounded as if a hundred million people were shouting together; akin to thunder that had umted for 10 years, all bursting out at the same time! Over 99 percent of the people in Tian Xiang instantly lost their hearing temporarily!

    Even peak level experts like Dongfang Wen Qing only heard a loud boom, and their minds went nk.

    Only now did everyone realise that the dark cloud that covered the sky was actually an enormous group of cranes! That powerful momentum and those huge bodies all spoke of one thing only; theserge cranes were unexpectedly all peak Ninth Level Xuan Beasts!

    Dongfang Wen Qing and the rest could only stare dumbly at the sky; their brains seemed to have short circuited at this moment!

    She was not alone; everyone else also had the same expressions!

    Apart from the Solitary Falcon, even the Old Master Jun was dumbstruck by the sight!

    Atop therge snow white crane at the front, a female figure could be seen, standing aloof. This person was dressed in a set of snow white robes, and her long ck hair fluttered behind her. Her face was enchanting to look at, and her figure was graceful and exquisite. A light smile hung on her face, and her eyes glimmered slightly as she looked down at Jun Mo Xie. Apart from Mei Xue Yan, there was no one else who could be this captivating!

    Before this, none of them had managed to guess Mei Xue Yan¡¯s true status!

    When they looked at her shockingly grand entrance now, everyone naturally could not help but gasp with shock!

    The cloud of cranes grew denser and denser, and finally, thousands of flying Xuan Beasts pped their wings vigorously atop the Jun Family¡¯s home. All the dust and dirt in the Jun Family home was swept away by the wind... and in an instant, all the surrounding homes were covered in dust...

    Dugu Xiao Yi and Han Yan Meng both looked up at Mei Xue Yan with shock and awe. Their eyes were filled with endless envy and admiration. <i>Sister Xue Yan is simply... too cool... too beautiful... when will it be my turn to do this...</i>

    With a light skip, Mei Xue Yan dropped down from the back of the crane like a fairy. The crane swooped once across the sky, morphed into a human form, and dropped down as well.

    Jun Mo Xieughed happily and took tworge steps forward as he spread his arms wide to receive this beautiful piece of jade. However, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face was very thin-skinned; with so many people present, how could she allow herself to be hugged? If she really let him hug her like that, where would the face of the boss of Tian Fa go?!

    With another light skip, her body shifted and shended right beside the Young Master Jun, causing him to hug onto thin air instead. Ignoring himpletely, she went forward and first greeted the Old Grandpa Jun. Then, she went over to Dongfang Wen Xin and with her facepletely flushed red, she mumbled, ¡°Mother, I have returned.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back, hurhur...¡± Dongfang Wen Xin¡¯s eyes were narrowed into thin strips as she looked at her precious daughter-inw. She grabbed Mei Xue Yan¡¯s hands and ced them in her own, as if she didn¡¯t want to let them go. The shock in her heart had beenpletely reced with happiness.

    ¡°My goodness... so this is what it means for the Xuan Beasts toe out of Tian Fa...¡± Dongfang Wen Qing¡¯s jaws hung wide open as he looked at the huge carpet of Xuan Beasts before him. Turning around, he grabbed onto his nephew¡¯s sleeves. ¡°My good nephew... this girl, just what is her identity? What is this grand lineup! You¡¯re actually capable of subduing this kind of girl?!¡±

    The Dongfang First Master was truly shocked to the core this time!

    Just what kind of great personage would it take to be able tomand tens of millions of peak ninth level Xuan Beasts? In that moment, Dongfang First Master¡¯s mind hadpletely failed him. Dongfang Wen Jian and Dongfang Wen Dao had also gathered over to get an exnation from Jun Mo Xie. This matter was too shocking!

    ¡°I¡¯ve already made it so clear; you still don¡¯t understand?¡± Jun Mo Xie sighed with exasperation. ¡°Could it be that you all still can¡¯t see that she¡¯s Venerable Mei?¡±

    After saying that, Young Master Jun disyed a proud expression as he walked toward Mei Xue Yan. The three iparably shocked uncles simply looked dumbly at his back.

    ¡°Venerable... Mei... oh my god! Our niece-inw is actually Venerable Mei... it¡¯s really her?!¡± Dongfang Wen Qing¡¯s eyes were nk as he mumbled. His mouth was like a hippo that was dying of thirst. Turning his head with great difficulty, he looked at his two brothers. ¡°I... I... didn¡¯t hear wrongly right?¡±

    Dongfang Wen Jian and Dongfang Wen Dao were also having difficulties keeping their saliva from dropping out of their gaping mouths. They stared unblinkingly back at him, unable to utter a single word...

    On the other side, Mei Xue Yan had finally finished with her small talk. Then, raising her voice, she called out, ¡°Everybodye over here!¡±

    A chorus of cries rang out across the sky asrge numbers of hulking men dressed in ridiculous red robes dropped down from the sky.

    In that moment, it looked like the sky was raining blood.

    Jun Mo Xie dashed over like an arrow, taking advantage of the time Mei Xue Yan wasmanding her Xuan Beasts. With a well-practiced sneak attack, he hugged her fully. Her body felt like soft sponge that melted into his arms, and a faint fragrance rose into his nose, causing him to feel somewhat intoxicated.

    Mei Xue Yan was about to struggle, but she suddenly felt a warm and ticklish breath by her neck. A mouth was pressed against her jade-like ears, and a voice which carried a familiar warmth passed from her ears into her heart, ¡°You¡¯ve finally returned; I¡¯ve missed you dearly...¡±

    Mei Xue Yan instantly felt her body grow soft, and she lost all her resistance. She allowed herself to remain in his embrace, and her face waspletely flushed with shyness. In that moment, her beauty seemed unparalleled under the heavens...

    The sounds of choking could be heard all over the ce. The red-clothed beefy men in the air were all gasping and staring in disbelief as Jun Mo Xie hugged their boss in his arms. Their hearts shook violently, and like huge dumplings, they all tumbled out of the sky andnded heavily on the ground. Apart from Big Bear and a few other Beast Kings, nobody was an exception. The appearances of these powerful Xuan Beasts were exceptionally unsightly!

    This kind of scene was simply too shocking!

 Chapter 683 - Onward to Silver City!

    <h4>Chapter 683: Onward to Silver City!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The boss that we don¡¯t even dare to look at¡ªthe god-like figure that we don¡¯t even dare raise our heads to talk to¡ªis actually being embraced in the arms of that human youth! Furthermore, she even has a look of extreme bliss on her face... and, that adorable and shy expression simply resembled a little bird in love!

    This was a scene that they would never be able to imagine even if they racked their brains; in fact, none of them would even dare think about such a matter... these simple minded Xuan Beasts who had recently finished their transformation instantly lost their abilities to think and plummeted from the sky...

    Bang... bang... bang...

    Numerous peak ninth level Xuan Beasts who hadn¡¯t transformed also felt their minds go nk momentarily, and they fell from the sky. The Jun manor shook heavily as loud bangs rang out unceasingly... dust and sand flew into the air, along with countless multicolored feathers...

    Even those that were fortunate enough to keep their minds and stay in the air were also flying unsteadily as they pped their wings frantically... violent winds swept through the manor in all directions!

    This was truly a miraculous sight!

    After a long time, everyone finally recovered from their shock. Big Bear, Earth Cracker, and the rest were incensed, thinking that these people had truly lost their Tian Fa Forest¡¯s face in front of everyone. They rushed out with ck faces, kicking and hollering fiercely, ¡°A bunch of useless things! You were all stunned silly by such a simple sight? Hurry up and greet our brother-inw!¡±

    Earth Cracker was even fiercer, directly repeating the exact words that Big Bear had previously used to abuse him back to the Xuan Beasts without any hesitation. ¡°You bunch of country bumpkins, useless trash inferior to dog¡¯s meat! Why can¡¯t you just learn from my casual, elegant, cool, andposed mannerisms?¡±

    With the scoldings finished, all the Beast Kings came before Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan with silly smiles on their faces, ¡°Brother-inw... hehe, how are you...¡±

    ¡°En... not bad! Brother-inw has some meeting gifts for everyone!¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled happily. The loud chorus of ¡°brother-inw¡± had caused him to feel so happy that even his head felt lighter. In that moment, he waved his hands pretentiously, but he was already gasping endlessly in his heart. My god, there¡¯s actually so many of these uncles... and they¡¯re all so stalwart and fierce looking... if there¡¯s a quarrel between me and their big sister in the future, wouldn¡¯t these guys be biased?

    Jun Mo Xie gave amand, and the Jun Family servants quickly brought over arge pile of clothing. All of them were full sets, and each set of clothing were specially tailored to a triple XL size. It was fortunate that these clothes were superrge sizes. When these huge bulking men put them on, they actually fitted extremely well.

    Each one of them was over two meters tall... and their bodies looked swollen with muscles!

    Even Jun Mo Xie felt somewhat envious of their build...

    Although, this bunch of fellows was truly too unruly; a number of them directly threw their clothes on the ground the instant they received them. Then with a shua sound, they stripped themselves naked... the red robes on their bodies were originally just a single piece of cloth. It was naturally very easy to take them off. With a sou sound, their hairy bodies and tough legs, as well those huge, bulging swinging things were revealed to everyone before they could even turn their eyes away. Grinning happily, they grabbed the new clothes and began to pull them over their bodies. After so many years, they were finally going to wear human clothes!

    Dugu Xiao Yi and Han Yan Meng screeched and turned their bodies around, shielding their eyes from the terrible sight. Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face darkened, and she turned to stare at Long Crane with a dangerous look.

    ¡°Idiots! Who told you to strip off all your clothing?¡± Long Crane raised his legs and kicked out with fury. ¡°What utter disgrace! You¡¯ve thrown away all of Tian Fa¡¯s face!¡±

    The few who had been kicked on the butt stumbled and bared their teeth, but they did not dare to cry out in pain. They blinked innocently, with looks of naivety and confusion on their faces. If we don¡¯t take off the red cloth, how are we supposed to wear the new clothes?! Long Crane¡¯s kicks had beenpletely merciless, hurting even their bones...

    Jun Mo Xie forcefully restrained hisughter, and grabbed a naked man, teaching him how to wear the clothes. His attitude was incredibly affable and nice.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, lift up one leg at a time, put it in, raise your leg, yes, now pull it up, don¡¯t use too much strength, you¡¯ll tear it... after that, hold it like that... remember, that¡¯s the waist of the trouser, tie it like this... Everyone, this is called a trouser pants. Raise your leg, put it in, stretch it out, that¡¯s right¡ªno no no, you need to raise your arm to put on the shirt! Faints! You need to raise your right arm to put it through the right sleeve, not the other way around... raise your right arm first... yes, yes... you¡¯re so clever! As for that outer robe, it¡¯s the same, right, tie the waist band like that...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie took a step backwards and looked at the Xuan Beast brother that he¡¯d clothed. Nodding his head with satisfaction, he raised a proud thumb. ¡°Handsome!¡±

    The Xuan Beast brother giggled andughed with red a face as he turned and twisted his body in a manner as if he hadn¡¯t transformed yet. Then, he smiled happily and revealed his de-like teeth. ¡°Thank you brother-inw... hehe... brother-inw is a good person, I like you...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was instantly amused.

    Long Crane gathered all the transformed Xuan Beasts together, then used his huge wings to cover them before allowing them to change into their new clothes...

    In the meantime, Jun Wu Yi went over the prepared battle ns with Mei Xue Yan; without even thinking, Mei Xue Yan directly agreed to the strategy. Then, she called Jun Wu Yi and Jun Mo Xie together and faced the Xuan Beasts. ¡°The army this time will bemanded by Third Master Jun Wu Yi! His orders are my orders! Anyone who dares to disobey them will be dealt with ordingly!

    The huge army was as quiet as cicadas in the dead of winter. Nobody dared to make a single sound!

    Satisfied, Mei Xue Yan turned around. Then, furrowing her brows lightly, she looked at Jun Mo Xie. ¡°Along the way, we met a fewrge troops that seemed to be from the three Holy Lands moving out. As we were afraid of dying the time, we left them be. We¡¯ve gathered a huge army, and our momentum is powerful. However, our bases are practically emptied out... If...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie fell silent for a long time, then shook his head. ¡°In your opinion, will the three Holy Lands dare to take advantage of the fact that I¡¯m not in Tian Xiang to directly destroy the Jun Family? Would they have the guts to face the vengeance of our powers, as well as the wrath of my master?¡±

    Mei Xue Yan smiled and shook her head. ¡°Absolutely not! The three Holy Lands are riding atop a tiger right now and are finding it difficult to dismount. Without first getting rid of your master, they would never dare touch the Jun Family. After all, if such a level of expert hides himself and carries out sneak attacks from the shadows, even Venerable realm masters would not be able to escape death! Doing this will directly affect whether their three Holy Lands live or die. Those old bastards are all more sly than foxes; they would only use the smallest price to exchange for thergest benefits. How would they dare to do such a risky thing?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled smugly. ¡°There you go.¡± After that, he turned around and spoke some words to Grandpa Jun. The old grandpa nodded repeatedly and heughed happily.

    All the preparations was quickly finished; the Jun Family manor was too small a temple and was unable to contain so many powerful buddhas! With amand from Jun Mo Xie, everyone took their ce above the backs of the flying Xuan Beasts and prepared to set off.

    Jun Mo Xie originally wanted to hitch a ride with the beauty. However, he was mercilessly kicked down in one move. Then, Mei Xue Yan carefully supported Dongfang Wen Xin and Guan Qing Han onto Long Crane¡¯s back...

    Long Crane blinked his eyes repeatedly at this. He felt like crying, but did not have any tears... The others are all carrying one person, why am I the only one to carry three...

    Big Bear chuckled jovially and beckoned to Jun Mo Xie. ¡°Brother-inw,e over here, we two brothers can share a seat and chat along the way!¡± The Xuan Beast crane under Big Bear immediately rolled its eyes. Fourth brother bear ah, my dearest brother ah, I¡¯ll even call you my blood brother if you want me to! Please have mercy on me! Just you alone is much heavier than thebined weight of the three people on Third Brother¡¯s back! I¡¯m already having a lot of difficulty carrying you; if another onees aboard now, this little brother will really fall out of the sky! Help me... ah...

    Hearing the Bear King calling out to him, Jun Mo Xie was just about to go over to that direction when a huge eagle suddenlynded in front of him. This eagle was the Eagle King, and he was shouting excitedly. ¡°Brother-inw, pleasee on me!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie shuddered involuntarily and he nearly ran away. What kind of words were those? Come on me? And there¡¯s still a pleasee on me? This brother¡¯s tastes are not that heavy, okay? Not to mention that you¡¯re male; even if you¡¯re a female, this brother is still not that desperate! Look at all those thick ck feathers on you...

    Young Master Jun¡¯s face turned exceptionally strange, as if he¡¯d been struck by a bolt of lightning. Muttering a word of thanks, he hurriedly jumped atop its back.

    In the end, he still... came atop it. He couldn¡¯t note ah... the Eagle King had already invited him so earnestly and was even watching him intently. How could he note? Even if he had to harden his scalp and force it... he still had toe...

    But truthfully, the moment he came atop it, it truly felt extremelyfortable. As expected of the Eagle King: its back was truly soft! There was only a single word to describe this: satisfying!

    Soon, all the people that had gathered in the Jun Family came on the back of a Xuan Beast. The number of Xuan Beasts that hade to Tian Xiang this time was truly not little. Even with one person riding each Xuan Beast, there were still many Xuan Beasts with empty backs! The Silver City little princess bade farewell with the close sister Dugu Xiao Yi that she¡¯de to know well in this time, then happily climbed onto the back of arge crane.

    Although Han Yan Meng came from a super family and she had experienced many things, this was still the first time that she was going to enjoy the feeling of soaring high in the air through the clouds! This little girl was extremely excited... as soon as she stood on the bird, she took out a fanciful looking sweet, tore off the wrappings and offered it to therge crane¡¯s beak. She wanted to y with the crane, but unexpectedly, she received a re from its red eyes, causing her to almost fall off in fright...

    Dugu Xiao Yi pouted and looked upward at Han Yan Meng enviously. Her eyes were red, and it seemed like she was about to start crying... This youngdy also want to ride on a big bird and fly into the sky... wu wu...

    Snorting huffily, she turned around. Big brother Mo Xie said that I¡¯m going to marry into the family soon. I need to behave more maturely! That Hanss is still a long distance away from matching me! Even if she manages to barely sneak her way in one day, she¡¯ll only be a little wife... her status is lower than me! Hur hur...

    With a loud cry from Long Crane, the entire troop took off. A huge cloud of dust and sand flew high into the air, churning into a sand storm! Mei Xue Yan waved her hand and a thick barrier appeared around her, blocking the wind. With Venerable Mei personally taking care of them, even if the winds were more violent, Dongfang Wen Xin and Guan Qing Han would not feel the slightest movement.

    The army rose into the air, turned a half circle, and then formed into a flying formation. Then, with a mighty gush, they shot forward towards the north! Their destination: Silver Blizzard City!

    Old Master Jun looked silently at the huge army in the air, his eyes filled with unspeakable emotion. After some time, he sighed lightly and walked back into the house. Looking at the memorial tes of his two sons and grandsons, he mumbled, ¡°Wu Hui, Wu Meng, Mo You, Mo Chou, may your spirits be at rest. The debt of your blood, is finally going to be avenged!¡±

 Chapter 684 - All the Way to the North!

    <h4>Chapter 684: All the Way to the North!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Old Master Jun stood silently for a long time, not moving. A bitter smile hung on his face. But the moment he thought about his grandson Jun Mo Xie, his face turned a shade warmer. He thought about the words his grandson had said to him before he left again.

    ¡°Grandpa, our Jun Family is about to set off to attack the Silver City with all our strength. The moment we leave, our Jun Family base will be leftpletely defenseless! However, the world knows that my master is residing in the Jun Family residence. There aren¡¯t many who would dare to try anything funny. The only ones who would really dare to make a move would be the forces of the three Holy Lands. Of this point, you need to prepare yourself mentally.

    ¡°However, grandpa need not be too overly worried. Even if the three Holy Lands really make a move, they will definitely have some reservation in their hearts and would not dare to be too brazen. Thus, they will most likely employ all kinds of tactics to test our Jun Family¡¯s reaction. Grandpa, with your rich experience, it shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem to deal with them. If they don¡¯te, then so be it. But if they really showed up, you need to act domineering! The more overbearing we show ourselves to be, the better!

    ¡°No matter what, we must not show any weakness to the enemy. Before Xue Yan and I die, and more importantly, before my master shows himself, even if all the forces of the three Holy Lands are standing in front of you, they will not dare touch a single hair on your head! But the moment you show any weakness, they will instead think that we do not actually have the strength to stand up to them. At that point, they will not have any more reservations. I think that grandpa should know this point very well too. What appears to be strong might be weak, and what appears to be weak might be strong in reality; the more arrogant we are, the better. In any case, you can handle everything as you deem appropriate! I trust that grandpa will be able to settle them! As long as the Jun Family holds on until our return, everything will pass!¡±

    These were the words that Jun Mo Xie had said to Grandpa Jun after listening to Mei Xue Yan¡¯s words.

    At the same time, the terrifyingly huge number of Xuan Beasts suddenly appearing in Tian Xiang City had caused a great deal of anxiety in the royal chambers of the imperial pce! Although the Xuan Beasts had onlynded for a moment and then left immediately, themotion that would arise from it would take several months to calm!

    Everyone clearly knew now that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s rtionship with the number one Beast king of Tian Fa, Venerable Mei, was not just some empty rumors! They were actually real!

    To go against the Jun Family was now no different from going against the entire Tian Fa Forest¡¯s strength!

    Who would dare to provoke such a terrifying power? Even the three Holy Lands needed to first consider long and hard before doing anything!

    The Emperor could be said to have suffered his fill this time. Firstly, Jun Mo Xie had directly created a hugemotion and humiliated his most able helper right before his door steps for 10 days before executing thetter. Yet, he as the Emperor did not even dare make a single noise! This was already enough to infuriate anyone to death!

    Who would have thought that after that, Jun Mo Xie would continue to humiliate him, burying his Empress with Ye Gu Han.

    This was simply putting a huge stain on his name, one that could never be washed away even after he was buried in the ground! This was the equivalence of putting a striking green hat on his head, one that could never be taken off! This green hat was so bright that even his ancestors would be shamed by him! [1. Wearing a green hat means that one is being cuckolded. Thises from a story from the Ming Dynasty; Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang enacted aw, which required men who worked in the prostitution trade to wear green hats. Later, it became amon saying about men whose wife had an affair, making her husband wear a green hat.]

    The two consecutive rounds of humiliation nearly caused this Tian Xiang Emperor to breakdown!

    The thing was that Jun Mo Xie had not even mentioned half a word about him while he was doing these things. Although everyone knew that Jun Mo Xie was humiliating the Tian Xiang Emperor, he had not done anything that was in direct confrontation to him...

    In any case, even if he did, nobody would have dared to say anything. Did they think too cheaply of their lives and grew tired of living? The Jun Family Young Master would kill someone if they so much as looked at him the wrong way. No, not just kill: he would peel off the skins of those who offended him! If a hundred people came, he would y a hundred. Who would be so bored as to seek their own death?

    All these caused the Emperor to feel as if his heart was being fried in a pot of boiling oil... Yet, he couldn¡¯t say a single word. He couldn¡¯t possibly stand out and say: Jun Mo Xie, your actions are directed at me! Wouldn¡¯t that be the same as pouring a bucket of sh*t over his own head and insulting his own reputation?

    If he didn¡¯t say anything, although the entire world would know that this was the reality, he could still pretend that those were nothing but lies and rumours spread by his enemies. But the moment he responded, it would be proving that it was true. There would be no more room to twist the opinions of the world!

    The entire world was watching an Emperor of a country, eating coptis root mutely; it was extremely bitter, but this Emperor could not even make a sound...

    These few days, he had been brooding endlessly and was considering sending some experts out to secretly dig out that hateful Lovers¡¯ Mound. When Jun Mo Xie returned, the grain would have already turned into cooked rice. At that time, there wouldn¡¯t be anything he could do about it. But who would have thought that before Jun Mo Xie did anything, an even fiercer power would appear! That was a power that dared to oppose even the three Holy Lands¡ªTian Fa Forest!

    Dear Heavens ah, great Earth ah, how are people supposed to live like that?!

    This discovery caused the incredibly vexed Emperor to cancel his arrangements yet again. If it was only a matter of offending the Young Master Jun, he believed that with the Old Master Jun around, the old man would definitely not sit back and watch his grandson kill the Emperor. Even if they were unhappy, the Tian Xiang Kingdom still belonged to those surnamed Yang. But if they infuriated the Tian Fa Forest... that would no longer be an issue involving the Tian Xiang royal family... even the entire Tian Xiang Kingdom would be wiped out.

    Just like that, the esteemed Emperor could only stamp his feet endlessly with rage. Yet he was unable to do even a single thing! He was angered to the point where he nearly vomited blood every single day. However, he was unable to vent even a single bit of that anger...

    There wasn¡¯t even a single ce for him to vent his anger...

    Themotion caused by the Xuan Beasts had not calmed down yet when three groups of people who came from different directions slipped silently into Tian Xiang City...

    One of the groups was led by a young man dressed in green. This young man was of tall stature, and his bearing was elegant. He had an air about him that caused him to stand out from themon people. His face was handsome like a crown jade with delicate features, and his lips were red, like painted cinnabar. At this time, he looked toward the familiar sight of Tian Xiang City with a bitter smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ve returned to Tian Xiang City... it wasn¡¯t easy for me to leave this ce, but in such a short time, I¡¯ve been sent back again... And I¡¯m going to face the powerful rival that I wanted to meet least: the most frightening enemy in my heart... Although, he¡¯s also the rival that I thirst for the most... Jun Mo Xie, if you¡¯re not in Tian Xiang, even if I win this time, what meaning would it have?¡±

    This person was Li You Ran!

    ***

    After climbing onto the Eagle King¡¯s back, Jun Mo Xie flew toward the north at high speeds. It was only now that Jun Mo Xie finally knew just how far away the Silver Blizzard City was from Tian Xiang! Even with these flying Xuan Beasts traveling at the shocking speed of 10,000 li a day, going all out, they still needed two days to travel! Adding on the time for everyone to eat and rest, even at such great speeds, they would still require at least three days of journeying to reach their destination!

    The distance of the Silver City was apparent to all!

    Jun Mo Xie could not help but look at his Third Uncle with admiration: how fortunate! To find a wife that lives so far away... even if they quarrelled and fought one day to the point of divorce, the girl¡¯s family wouldn¡¯t even know anything and may still think that they were very intimate... Not like me, who¡¯s surround by so many fierce uncles and brothers-inws...

    After an entire afternoon of high speed flight, the group was already far away from Tian Xiang. The bright sky had darkened into dusk, and the group finallynded to rest in a vast field.

    Vast as the sky and boundless as the wilds. Although it was currently the dead of winter, and the sight of the endless carpet of green could not be seen, one could still feel the immeasurable might of the earth which spread for as far as the eye could see!

    This huge grasnd seemed to stretch forever, linking up with the sky and the stars. If one came here in the summer, the sight would truly be one to behold.

    A bonfire was lit and tents sprouted all over the ce. Everyone had prepared plentifully and carried dried rations with them. After eating, they got together into groups to chat. Especially the Beast Kings that had recently transformed into human form; they sat together inrge groups,ughing and talking joyously. These Beast Kings had onlypleted their transformation not long ago and were not practiced with speaking yet. Their conversations would often be filled with iplete sentencesced with wus and ahs... it was like they were speaking a differentnguage and it was difficult to understand what they were saying. However, everyone was stillughing joyously and enjoying themselves.

    Guan Qing Han and Dongfang Wen Xin felt somewhat ufortable in contrast. Their cultivations were the weakest among the crowd and were even below the Silver City¡¯s little princess, Han Yan Meng. In addition, it was the first time they had flown so high in the sky. Although they had been protected by Mei Xue Yan all the way, it was still very difficult for them to get used to the altitudepletely. It was inevitable to feel exhausted. Thus, the two of them with Han Yan Meng went in to rest earlier.

    The night was deep, and the Dongfang three brothers had already raised a storm with their snoring long ago. However, Jun Mo Xie, Mei Xue Yan, Jun Wu Yi, Solitary Falcon, and Feng Juan Yun were still wide awake.

    They were on the verge of killing their way into the Silver City, so Jun Wu Yi¡¯s emotions were understandably charged. His heart was surging like the waves in the ocean, and it was naturally difficult for him to sleep. Jun Mo Xie did not feel the need to sleep since he had the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune. Mei Xue Yan was overseeing everything and naturally could not be careless. Furthermore, her cultivation was deep, and even if she did not sleep for eight or ten days, it would not pose a problem for her at all. Solitary Falcon and Feng Juan Yun were battle maniacs, and with a huge war on their periphery, how could those two hot blooded men sleep?

    The five walked together on the vast prairie, feeling the soft grass beneath their feet. Far away, a huge pyre lit up half the sky. Under the canopy of the cloudless starry sky, the five of them felt a unique calmness in their hearts.

    After a long time, Mei Xue Yan broke the silence with her light voice. She smiled softly as she looked at Jun Mo Xie. ¡°I could feel that you had a lot of things you wanted to ask me about sincest time. However, I did not let you ask at that time. You can ask those questions now.¡±

    Solitary Falcon and the rest turned to look at Jun Mo Xie with strange gazes.

    Jun Mo Xieughed, ¡°You¡¯re right, there are indeed many questions in my heart that I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you, but couldn¡¯t find the chance to. But now that you¡¯re telling me to ask them, I don¡¯t know what to say...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, ask away. Everyone is present, and I believe that they would be able to help clear the doubts of a rookie like you.¡± Mei Xue Yan smiled teasingly and said.

    Everyone instantlyughed loudly and suddenly became interested in the topic. They found a ce to sit down. Even the weakest of the five, Jun Wu Yi, had reached the fourth level of Spirit Xuan, so they naturally did not fear the cold. They directly sat down on the cold ground.

    Jun Mo Xie smiled, raised his arms, and faced the vast grasnd and said, ¡°To be honest, my questions would probably only appear extremely simple to all of you... for example... since old Falcon and the Hurricane Swordsman are here as well, I shall not avoid the topic and speak directly.¡±

 Chapter 685 - What is a Supreme?

    <h4>Chapter 685: What is a Supreme?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jun Mo Xie paused for a moment, then spoke up. ¡°Ever since I became aware of the existence of Xuan Qi in this world, I was introduced to the known cultivation levels. Namingly, the Nine Levels of Xuan Qi, followed by Silver Xuan, Golden Xuan, Jade Xuan, Sky Xuan, Spirit Xuan and further! At that time, the Spirit Xuan realm also known as Supreme Spirit Xuan was considered the peak of martial cultivation! It was almost a publicly acknowledged fact that the Eight Great Masters were at the peak of the world, and that they were the strongest experts of the human race!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan plucked a stalk of dried grass off the ground and twirled it around her fingers absentmindedly as she smiled and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right; from the perspective of themon people, the Eight Great Masters are indeed peak level experts! That is not an unfounded notion.¡±

    ¡°But, as I progressed and I came to know old Eagle, I learnt from his mouth that Spirit Xuan and Supremes were actually different things. In fact, there were even higher levels above the Superior Supreme realm! It was from that day that I came to understand the words, the twelve levels of Spirit Xuan, each level scaling to the sky.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie raised his eyes and looked at Solitary Eagle. Solitary Eagle rubbed his nose in response, somewhat embarrassed. Boasting about his knowledge in front of Jun Mo Xie and boasting in front of Mei Xue Yan were twopletely different feelings. Solitary Eagle even felt as if he¡¯d been sold out by a crafty someone...

    ¡°The twelve levels of Spirit Xuan, each level scaling to the sky! There is indeed such a saying. Furthermore, it¡¯spletely reasonable to put it like that! Some Supreme realm experts are stuck at the fifth level of Spirit Xuan, unable to advance even if they spent their entire lives trying! Firstly, every step of advancement through each level of the Spirit Xuan realm requires the support and umtion of an ocean of Xuan Qi. On top of that, one needs to have special luck and gain insights into their cultivation! Not everybody can be like you, leaping forward like a monster.¡± Mei Xue Yan answered lightly, with her head lowered in thought. It was as if she were considering the best way to exin everything to Jun Mo Xie.

    ¡°After that, the Xue Hun Manor appeared, and I came to learn about the three Holy Lands as well. Only then did I find out that there was actually a Superior Supreme realm. And it turns out that the ¡®Eight Great Masters¡¯ that were considered the peak experts of this world were in truth, still very far away from being at the top of the martial world... After that, you appeared, and I discovered that there¡¯s even a higher level: Venerable! And the Supreme realm experts from the three Holy Lands that appeared after are actually counted by the hundreds! That seems really odd to me! Even if it¡¯s for the sake of the War for Seizing the Heavens, these experts shouldn¡¯t be so unknown right? Then, in such turbulent times, what is the worth of the Eight Great Masters who are so highly revered by the world?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie furrowed his brows lightly and continued, ¡°Apart from that, are there any other realms above the Venerable realm? Or even above that? And if such levels of cultivation truly exist, what is the true peak of martial cultivation in this world?¡±

    To this question, even the Solitary Eagle and Feng Juan Yun sat up as their curiosity surged up intensely. How could these two cultivation maniacs not be interested in this kind of question?

    The true peak of cultivation in this world?

    Mei Xue Yan sucked in a deep breath, raised her head and smiled lightly. ¡°It looks like everyone is very curious about this. Originally, this kind of information was jointly restricted by the three Holy Lands and our Tian Fa Forest. But now... since our four powers are already at odds, there¡¯s no harm in me telling you.¡±

    She fell silent for a moment and continued. ¡°The Nine Levels of Xuan Qi were actually just a kind of initiation testing stage for young cultivators long ago. It was created by an immensely powerful figure long ago to test the cultivation talent of his disciples. The true starting point of cultivation is from Silver Xuan onwards! This is why there¡¯s the saying, ¡®the Ninth Level and below are ants¡¯. This saying is quite close to its origins and is actually quite meaningful. Because if one could not breakthrough the Ninth Level of Xuan Qi within a certain amount of time, even if they managed to breakthrough in the future, their cultivation would definitely not reach a high level in their lives! As for the time one took, it would naturally be better the shorter it is. The quicker one took to go through the nine levels, the higher their cultivation talent. That means that their achievements in the future will be higher!

    ¡°Although the path from Silver Xuan to the differentyers of Spirit Xuan are tough, it¡¯s actually doable and can be aplished by almost anyone. As long as one puts in an equivalent amount of hard work and time, it¡¯s actually not very difficult. Because although there are obstacles and bottlenecks, everything can be slowly worn through with just the patient umtion of Xuan Qi. Only hard work and time is required. Thus, this entire process can only be considered as a period of cultivating one¡¯s mind and temperament. Or perhaps, one could say it¡¯s the foundational building stage. Even at the Fourth level of Spirit Xuan, one would not be considered as a true expert!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan exined carefully.

    Solitary Eagle and Feng Juan Yun smiled bitterly at each other at this. The two of them had fought and wed desperately all their life, reaching the Fourth level of Spirit Xuan after so much struggle and breaking through to the Supreme realm with great effort... They¡¯d practically spent their entire life¡¯s strength on this task! But in Mei Xue Yan¡¯s mouth, they were not considered true experts yet, and were still in the foundational stage of cultivation!¡±

    It was such a drastic realization; if they said that they were not disappointed, it wouldn¡¯t be deceiving the world¡ªthey would be deceiving themselves!

    ¡°Only at the Supreme realm can one truly be considered to have stepped into the gates of Xuan Qi experts! Because only at this level, one will develop a sensitivity toward the Heaven and Earth, allowing one to consider their path and even form their own unique battle techniques. Solitary Eagle and Feng Juan Yun, we¡¯ll take your battle styles as an example. One of you is like a reincarnation of an eagle, and the other is a sword fanatic! But the true change, should have appeared only after you broke through the Fifth level of Spirit Xuan, right?¡± Mei Xue Yan looked at Solitary Eagle and Feng Juan Yun, smiling.

    The two of them nodded hurriedly. These two were formidable masters in the eyes of the martial world... but before Mei Xue Yan, they were like obedient primary school students listening to their teacher.

    Because the other party indeed had the capabilities and the experience theycked!

    ¡°This is why, only at the Supreme realm, does one have the ability to start a sect and be the lord of an area. However... they would only be able to lord over a small area.¡±

    Mei Xue Yanughed disdainfully, ¡°As for the so called ¡®Supreme¡¯, that¡¯s just a misinterpretation of the true term. The original term for that realm was actually ¡®Knowledge Supremacy¡¯; thousands of years ago, a person would only be considered to have ¡®known¡¯ when they reached that stage and came into contact with a bit of the Supremacy realm, taking the first step on the path of true experts! At that point, one would have a proper direction to focus their cultivation on. It¡¯s nothing but a starting point! But as generations passed, the Knowledge Supremacy realm somehow became thought of as the peak of cultivation. Slowly, the term changed to what you now know as Supremes! Haha, isn¡¯t that the biggest joke? Supreme! That¡¯s a term for those who reign unrivalled under the heavens! How would it be so easy to be a ¡®Supreme¡¯?¡±

    Solitary Eagle and Feng Juan Yun could not stop their ears from turning red with shame at this. Although Mei Xue Yan was not talking about them, they still felt their faces turning hot, as if they had been pped ruthlessly across the face.

    ¡°Every time Ie out, I hear the words ¡®Xuan cultivator¡¯ this, the ¡®martial world¡¯ that. In my heart, I always find those words extremely funny. Can mere Silver Xuan and Jade Xuan be worthy enough to mention the words ¡®Xuan cultivator¡¯? What a ludicrous joke!¡±

    Mei Xue Yanughed and continued, ¡°From ancient times till now, the experts of Xuan cultivation were defined by the word ¡®cultivator¡¯! I¡¯ve mentioned earlier that only those who reached the Supreme realm can be considered as having begun their journey in cultivation. Not just today¡ªI¡¯ve said the same thing many times in the past. These words did note from me; they were truths that people from millenia ago practiced, to demarcate the cultivation realm of the experts among them! Only those at the Supreme realm and above were referred to as ¡®Xuan cultivators¡¯! Powerful experts of Xuan Qi! That¡¯s a Xuan cultivator!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan smiled lightly, ¡°For the 12 levels of Spirit Xuan, only those from the fifth level and above had the qualifications to call themselves Xuan cultivators. The eighth level is the first real step after that. That level is basically the same, but has some differences. Thus, there wasn¡¯t a clear name for it, and people in that realm were simply called ¡®Superior Knowledge Supremacies¡¯. In other words, they ¡®knew¡¯ more than they did before, and went one step forward! The real improvement in strength begins from the twelfth level, and only those who¡¯d broken through the 12 levels of Spirit Xuan would be ¡®Venerables¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Then, how does one differentiate the levels between Venerables?¡± This question was not asked by Jun Mo Xie. It was asked by Feng Juan Yun. Venerable Mei¡¯s words today had dispelled many queries in their hearts!

    ¡°Venerables are split into four different levels as well! Every breakthrough in level will be apanied with a round of body and marrow cleansing, as well the risk of the dreadful Devil¡¯s Bite. If one was slightly careless, their bodies would disintegrate and turn into smoke, leaving one to die without a corpse! The dangers in each breakthrough are truly difficult to describe with words. Each level would also attract a different Heaven Earth tribtion! For example, advancing from the first to second level would cause one to suffer from the Devil¡¯s Bite¡ªand that¡¯s already the easiest tribtion to pass! As long as one could guard their hearts against their biggest temptation, they would be able to transcend with ease! Even if they failed, they would only suffer from cultivation deviation and lose all their cultivation. Their lives would be at no risk!¡±

    Solitary Eagle and Feng Juan Yun both sucked in a breath of cold air at the same time!

    The first tribtion that a Venerable would have to first breakthrough was actually to face their most dreaded Heart¡¯s Demon! This was a huge matter that could cause all their cultivation to turn to dust! Moreover, Mei Xue Yan actually said that it was the simplest, most rxing, and the easiest trial to pass!

    ¡°As for breaking through from the second level to the third level, one would face the tempering trial of the seven emotions, the Burning Heart me! At that time, one¡¯s heart would experience the seven emotions: joy, anger, sorrow, fear, love, hate, and lust. The corresponding emotions would form a series of realistic illusions in the heart, one after another, without pause. The moment it descends, one will feel a strange fire burning within themselves. The fire is seemingly illusory, but cannot be said to be false either. This kind of fire can be said to be both real and not. But once it begins burning, it can turn the entire person into ashes! This fire will not stop burning until the seven emotions are over!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan looked at Jun Mo Xie with aplicated look and stopped.

    Everyone only felt their hearts beating rapidly at this point and they practically did not dare to even breathe. Even the Young Master Jun was no exception.

    Jun Mo Xie who was in a partial state of shock still noticed Mei Xue Yan¡¯s strange expression. Cocking his head slightly, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Mei Xue Yan smiled lightly and hid her slightly reddened face. ¡°That year I was injured, it was at the point where I was breaking through from the second level to the third level! Back then, my brother was encircled by the people from the Elusive World of Immortals and viciously killed. At that time, I was at the critical point of my cultivation; I had passed through six of the seven emotions, and the Burning Heart me had also been sessfully controlled. But ultimately, thest emotion was not passed, and I couldn¡¯t make a full breakthrough! Thus, I was forcefully held back at the peak of the second level and couldn¡¯t advance any further!¡±

    ¡°Which emotion?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked quizzically. Then, as if realizing something, he immediately blurted out, ¡°Right! It¡¯s love! You¡¯ve never loved before! Without having been in love, how could you talk of the seven emotions!¡±

 Chapter 686 - Venerable and Saint

    <h4>Chapter 686: Venerable and Saint</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯d never loved before, so I didn¡¯t know what it felt like! Thus, I couldn¡¯t pass that trial!¡±

    The redness on Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face deepened, but she still admitted the fact straightforwardly. ¡°I had no choice but to exit from my cultivation and directly kill my way into the Elusive World of Immortals to demand an exnation from them. Although our strength was great, their numbers were too many. In addition, it was their territory, so they had the advantage. I fought against Mo Wu Dao for an entire day and night, before I was forced to retreat. But on the way back, I was actually ambushed by 10 Superior Supremes, risking their lives and going all out! Because of my previous exertion, I was not even at 80 percent of my peak strength. In addition, the long battle had caused me to be incredibly exhausted. I was not willing to kill as well, allowing them to finally seed, inflicting a great wound on me!¡±

    ¡°That grevious wound caused me to be weak for a long time. Despite slowly recuperating for many years, my injuries did not get better and could only be forcibly suppressed! Although I managed to recover from those wounds because of you, my strength had only returned to the peak of the second level, and I could not breakthrough! After I returned to Tian Fa, I... thought hard day and night...¡± Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face had turned as red as a rose, but she still continued courageously. Because, this was also part of her cultivation breakthrough experience. If she did not tell them the whole process truthfully, everyone might misunderstand and be misled when it became their turn to make the same breakthrough.

    ¡°Day and night, I... pined, sleepless with longing... At that time, I finally understood the bone-cutting feeling... to miss somebody! From that, I finally understood, what love is! On that very night, in that very moment, I instantly broke through thatst trial of the seven emotions, and stepped into the thirdyer of the Venerable realm!¡± Mei Xue Yan said everything with a single breath.

    The group looked at each other with some disbelief. To think that breaking through from such a profound realm would be so difficult. This mysteries of this world were actually like that.

    ¡°Then, what is your currentprehension of love?¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes glinted as he asked with a smile.

    Mei Xue Yan smiled lightly and did not reply. This kind of question was not something that she could answer in front of others. However, her face turned gentler, and the way she looked at Jun Mo Xie was filled with tenderness, as if she wanted to reach out and hold Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart tightly...

    Although Mei Xue Yan did not say it out, Jun Mo Xie instantly understood. Mei Xue Yan¡¯s love was the kind that loved in spite of everything! I can change for you, and I can disregard the entire world... for you! All I want, all I need, is only you!

    A selfless love!

    There was actually no need for her to say anything, and everyone could easily imagine for themselves. Just how fervent and intense must the love she harbored had been, for her to be able to breakthrough the seven emotions trial and directly ascend from the second level to the third level of Venerable!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart grew hot, as if a part of it had melted. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Mei Xue Yan¡¯s jade-like hands tightly.

    A rarely seen warmth appeared on Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face, and she allowed her hands to be held in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s gentle grasp. She felt the warmth of his palms and smiled happily, ¡°Beyond that, the trial from the third level of Venerable to the fourth level will have to do with the might of Heaven and Earth!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body shook, as he suddenly thought of something. His eyes gleamed darkly as he raised his voice, ¡°Connected to the might of Heaven and Earth? Could it be the power of lightning?¡±

    ¡°Exactly!¡± Mei Xue Yan nodded with a serious look. ¡°From that level onward, one will truly be considered as a powerful expert that stands among the top! But, if one is unable to withstand the lightning tribtion, their body will be burnt into ashes, and their soul scattered! Furthermore, every breakthrough a cultivator makes in the future will be apanied by a lightning tribtion! And the stronger one is, the more powerful the tribtion will be! Back then, when the Saint King broke through, I heard that the lightning tribtionsted for an entire day. Over half of the Venerable realm Beast Kings and Saint realm Beast Kings protecting him were killed and injured before they managed to barely pass through the trial at the end! As for the Saint King himself, he was nearly left with just a single breath of life after it ended!¡±

    ¡°Saint realm?¡± Jun Mo Xie instantly picked out the keywords.

    ¡°Yes, Saint realm! Above the Venerables are the Saints! It¡¯s simrly split into four levels. However, it¡¯s still too difficult for me to differentiate those realms. In fact, I do not even dare to think about it! One thing that I know through the old sayings is that every breakthrough in level for a Saint is a hundred times more difficult than for a Venerable!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan sighed and shook her head with a dark expression. ¡°There are definitely a few Saint level experts among the three Holy Lands! Those people are all legendary characters who participated in thest War for Seizing the Heavens. In fact, a few of them have even witnessed two Wars for Seizing the Heavens! On the other hand, the Venerable and Saint realm seniors of my Tian Fa Forest are all stuck inside the Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s Beguiling Mist, watching over the Nine Nether Secret Sanctuary! If that were not the case, even if the three Holy Lands had ten thousand more guts, they wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to me!¡±

    ¡°In that case, the Saint realm is actually not the highest realm!¡± Jun Mo Xie furrowed his brows in deep thought, before uttering in a slow manner.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct! Our previous Saint King had precisely broken through the fourth level of the Saint realm and reached a new realm: an unprecedented height!¡± Mei Xue Yan had a worshipful expression on her face as she continued. ¡°From what I know, there¡¯s no one in the current world whose cultivation surpasses his. Perhaps there might be experts of the same level at the Misty Illusory Manor and the Nine Nether Secret Sanctuary, but they... have practically stopped appearing in this world!¡±

    ¡°In other words, the Saint King is still not the highest!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice was bright and firm! He steadied his breath and continued. ¡°Above the realm of Saint King, there might still be many more levels, many more realms of power! To this point, I am certain! However... that¡¯s still a matter that¡¯s very far away for us!¡±

    Everyone looked speechlessly at each other, and only Mei Xue Yan nodded calmly. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you would speak this way. ording to the records, the Saint King had also left behind some words after he broke through, and those words were simr to yours.¡±

    ¡°What words?¡± Everyone asked in unison.

    ¡°¡®To think that I¡¯ve only finally begun my path today!¡¯ That was what the Saint King said back then.¡± Mei Xue Yan recited slowly. But the moment they heard those words, everyone turned speechless.

    The Saint realm was just a starting point?!

    What kind of words were that!

    If he had just begun his path, then, what are they who were sitting here worth?

    ¡°Hur hur... the mysteries of the Heaven and Earth, as well as its possibilities, are endless! There¡¯s no need to be too adamant. Do the few of you know how far away that thing is from us?¡± Jun Mo Xie suddenly began tough while everyone was engrossed in their thoughts. Smiling smugly, he raised a finger and pointed to the brightest star in the sky.

    ¡°How far? It must be extremely far away! Who can say for certain about something that¡¯s that high up in the sky!¡± Everyone rolled their eyes and looked at him. They obviously knew that this Young Master Jun was only trying to readjust everyone¡¯s mood.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s indeed very far away. I can guarantee that even if the fastest Xuan Beast started flying nonstop at its greatest speed from the time it was born, it might not be able to reach that star even if it flew like that for ten thousand years!¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled lighty and continued in a shockingly energetic tone. ¡°But, I can guarantee that someone has definitely gone up there before! Although the date of that feat might be hard to determine!¡±

    ¡°!!!¡± The group was shocked speechless as they looked dumbly at him. This time, even Mei Xue Yan revealed looks of disbelief.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to feel so shocked. That person might not be from our Xuan Xuan Continent. Or perhaps, it might be someone who came from a ce that none of you have even heard of before.¡± Jun Mo Xie sighed lightly and continued. ¡°Perhaps you might not believe my words; but such a person definitely exists. With just a single hand, he would be able to lift up the entire Xuan Xuan Continent. With a flick of his fingers, Xuan Xuan Continent would cease to exist! These, are not just some exaggerated words...¡±

    ...

    ...

    ...

    As soon as his words came out, everyone agreed instantly that this little fellow must be suffering from a great fever and was speaking nonsense. Jun Mo Xie only smiled lightly and did not exin anymore. After some time, he asked again, ¡°If experts are so plentiful as to be asmon as the clouds in the sky, why are Supremes regarded as the peak experts in this world? That¡¯s the thing that I want to know the most.¡±

    ¡°There are a few reasons for that. Firstly, it¡¯s because of the requirements for the War for Seizing the Heavens. The three Holy Lands constantly elect experts for that purpose. Secondly, a person who reached the realm of Superior Supreme would have basically lost all interest in the mundane world, and most of the experts would detach themselves from society. Thirdly, once themon experts entered the three Holy Lands, they would be like you all...¡±

    Mei Xue Yan looked at Solitary Eagle and Feng Juan Yun. ¡°You are extraordinary figures in the world and could walk uncontested and unrivalled across the mundane world! But if you were suddenly brought to a ce, where everyone¡¯s cultivation was higher than yours, and some powerful experts could even fight a hundred, a thousand of you... how would you think? What would you do?¡±

    Solitary Eagle and Feng Juan Yun exchanged a nce and replied without any hesitation. ¡°We¡¯ll of course focus all our heart on cultivation. Who could stand being stepped under the feet of others constantly?¡± The moment these words came out of their mouths, the two both gasped with realization!

    So that¡¯s how it was

    As long as it was a person who had tasted some sort of aplishment before, they would definitely not allow themself to be stepped under the foot of someone else forever. This was especially so for these experts who had been so domineeringly unrivalled in the world they knew. Even if the person stepping over them was an even more impressive legend from the past, they would still be unresigned to such a fate!

    Thus, the moment they experienced something like that, realized how small they were, and how weak their strength truly was, it would be easy to understand the effort these people would put in at that point to regain their spots at the highest peak. Once a person developed that kind of mentality, how would they still have the leisure to roam the pugilistic world?

    There were also countless opponents to train against in those cultivation grounds; even if one did not wish topare notes with anyone, others would still seek them out to fight..

    Because of this, experts had be so rare on the maind...

    As a result, ¡°Supremes¡± became the overlords of the maind. Or in more apt words, the monkey reigns in the mountain in the absence of the tiger!

    ¡°Of course, much of the current situation can be attributed to the joint agreement held by the three Holy Lands! Long ago, the three Saints who founded the three Holy Lands were all truly righteous people! They made the rule that Superior Knowledge Supremacies and above were beings that had transcended themon world and would be banned from participating in the struggles of themon world!

    ¡°Because at the level of Knowledge Supremacy, a single person could easily handle an army of several thousands; retrieving the head of a general protected by a million soldiers would be as easy as flipping a hand. The lethality of such experts were simply horrifying to themon people; if they were allowed to act as they pleased, they would cause great cmity in the world!

    ¡°Experts at the Knowledge Supremacy realm and higher are also people like all of us. If they received any great provocation, it is not impossible for them to carry out a great ughter. Throughout history, there were many cases like this, and the three Holy Lands would always dispatch their experts to deal with it! But the three Holy Lands have changed greatly after so many years... growing greedy of power. It¡¯s fortunate for themon people that they have still stood by this policy.¡±

 Chapter 687 - The Unbelievable Nine Nether First Young Master

    <h4>Chapter 687: The Unbelievable Nine Nether First Young Master</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°The principle came from the Supreme Covenant! If a Superior Supreme expert joins a secr war, we are allowed to join forces against him! It creates a check and bnce that ensures the peace of the secr world. It¡¯s also one of the major reasons why high-level experts do not appear in the secr world... Because even for these experts, it¡¯s sometimes difficult to control their temper. If they lose control and gets killed by all of us, it¡¯s rather not worthy...¡±

    Mei Xue Yan sighed. ¡°The three Holy Lands then still lived up to their name. They were strong. They helped people while staying anonymous. They were focused on dealing with the external threats. And all of them were courteous and gentle... look at them today! How are they worthy of being called ¡®Holy¡¯? All they know is to fight for their reputation and double-cross each other to dominate the world...¡±

    She sighed again. ¡°The War for Seizing the Heavens is near, but they¡¯re still busy trying to annihte Tian Fa Forest, which was their ally, instead of preparing for the war! If something wrong is to happen at the Nine Nether Sanctuary, then I guess it will really be the end of the world...¡±

    ¡°Then... who¡¯s that person who created the nine levels to judge the talent of people? He must be very strong...¡± Jun Mo Xie asked with a frown.

    When Mei Xue Yan mentioned alluded to this person, she tried to be as ambiguous as possible. Jun Mo Xie was very aware of it. How could he miss information about such an important figure?

    The nine levels of Xuan cultivation on the Xuan Xuan Continent had been passed down for tens of thousands of years. If it was all started by this person, how magnificently powerful would he have been?

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s expression looked very awkward. She hesitated before finally saying, ¡°What happened for the past ten thousand years is really a very big joke!

    ¡°In fact, the very technique of Xuan Qi was passed down from him! He¡¯s the father of Xuan Qi! No matter the three Holy Lands or the Tian Fa Forest, all our training methods for Xuan cultivation originated from him....¡± Mei Xue Yan smiled bitterly as she suddenly stopped. She looked like she didn¡¯t know what else to say anymore.

    ¡°Who is he?¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes twinkled as he lowered his voice to ask.

    ¡°Nine Nether First Young Master!¡± Mei Xue Yan uttered the name with difficulty.

    ¡°Nine Nether First Young Master? Judging form the name, he¡¯s from the Nine Nether Sanctuary?¡± Jun Mo Xie was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect the ce where the Misty Illusory Manor and Tian Fa Forest had been guarding with so much effort was the home to the father of Xuan Qi!

    ¡°Yes! They¡¯re rted. But you got it the other way round. The Nine Nether Sanctuary is actually named after the Nine Nether First Young Master. Generations of masters of the Nine Nether Sanctuary all called themselves ¡®Nine Nether XXth Young Master¡¯. Now, it¡¯s the era of the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master.¡± Mei Xue Yan looked rather anxious to say the name.

    ¡°What? I¡¯m sure it¡¯s at least ten thousand years since the beginning of the history of the Xuan Xuan Continent? I believe that Xuan Qi has been around before the first War for Seizing the Heavens. Then why it¡¯s only fourteen generations for the Nine Nether Sanctuary? How¡¯s it possible?¡± Jun Mo Xie immediately questioned it. He almost stood up.

    It wasn¡¯t only him, the others listening were also bewildered.

    ¡°No! The history of Xuan Qi and the Nine Nether Sanctuary is much longer than ten thousand years! The reason is that the way they choose their sessor is mysterious. We can¡¯t judge it withmon sense. Or rather, no one is worthymenting about it!¡± Mei Xue Yan exined slowly. ¡°Their strength is beyondprehension!¡±

    ¡°In fact, Xuan Qi wasn¡¯t the only cultivation method on the continent long long time ago. It¡¯s just that Nine Nether First Young Master emerged in the arena like a rising sun with his unbelievable strength. It wasn¡¯t long before he conquered the continent by himself, making him the only one in history that conquered the whole continent single-handedly! After that, he discarded all other types of martial arts by burning all the books and records about them which were carefully stored by many different countries and martial artists. He then gathered hundreds of thousands of practitioners of the other martial arts and took ten years to remove all of their memories about the past techniques! From then on, there was only Xuan Qi on the continent!¡± Mei Xue Yan said with an indescribable tone.

    Her words astonished everyone!

    ¡°Wow! Bravo!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes shed strongly as he took a deep breath in! It was the first time he was so shocked and admired someone so much!

    They could only look up to a figure like this until their necks hurt!

    Ever since Jun Mo Xie transmigrated to the Xuan Xuan continent, he had never admired someone¡ªnot even Mei Xue Yan. But this time, it was very sincere admiration toward the Nine Nether First Young Master!

    It was not unreasonable. The Nine Nether First Young Master was an expert among the experts. His prowess was unimaginable!

    All the crazy deeds he had done were even out of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s imagination...

    ¡°Then, in order to find his apprentice, he created the nine levels of Xuan Qi. In the end, he chose for young men with very different natures as his sessors. Three of them are the founders of the three Holy Lands!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan smiled bitterly. ¡°No one knows how long has passed, but the god-like Nine Nether First Young Masterpletely disappeared from the world. As he was gone, the continent returned to peacefulness. But perhaps since it was the fate of the continent, the peace didn¡¯tst. A hundred yearster, the first War for Seizing the Heavens urred!¡±

    ¡°No wonder! I was wondering why the First Young Master would tolerate such threats from the outside world. Hey, so who¡¯s his fourth apprentice? I¡¯m sure he¡¯s not any weaker than the founders of the three Holy Lands?¡±

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s tale was so shocking that one would normally lose the ability to continue thinking logically. It was only since Jun Mo Xie was living his second life that he had a very strong heart. As a result, he was able to continue questioning amidst the dazzling facts.

    ¡°Of course. Thest apprentice is even stronger, because he¡¯s the master of the Misty Illusory Manor!¡± Mei Xue Yan said expressionlessly.

    Everyone was getting numb with the continuous shocks...

    ¡°For the first three Wars for Seizing the Heavens, the four apprentices gathered all the heroes of the continent and had the Tian Fa Beast Kings as their ally. They were able to badly hurt the forces of the invaders. But after the third War for Seizing the Heavens, the three Holy Lands had be dominant and they had arge conflict with the descendants of the fourth apprentice!

    ¡°With the passage of time, the two sides finally split up and became enemies; a series of battles unfolded for a long time, but the descendants of the fourth apprentice was always weaker and disadvantaged. Eventually they were besieged by the overwhelming three Holy Lands and were in danger of being destroyed. Perhaps it was fate, but they found the entrance to the Misty Illusory Manor just as they were about to be finished.

    ¡°The Misty Illusory Manor is a magical location. Itpletely disappears from the world. It will only appear asionally to find apprentices. It doesn¡¯t have a gender bias. It will take anyone who¡¯s fated to meet them. Apparently, there¡¯s something special about the Misty Illusory Manor. They have be so much stronger since their first reappearance. The three Holy Lands could never have hope to catch up with them! If not for the War for Seizing the Heavens, the three Holy Lands would have been eradicated long ago...

    ¡°They were about to settle everything once and for all after another War for Seizing the Heavens. But someone suddenly popped up from the Nine Nether Sanctuary. He called himself Nine Nether Second Young Master!¡± Mei Xue Yan smiled bitterly. ¡°His appearance stopped the conflict between the four forces, but created more trouble!

    ¡°Nine Nether Second Young Master¡¯s ambition was not even slightly less than Nine Nether First Young Master. He announced his goal of conquering the world immediately after he appeared. But by then, the three Holy Lands and the Misty Illusory Manor had formed their own systems and were unshakable. Moreover, the strength of the Nine Nether Second Young Master was strong, but iparable to the Nine Nether First Young Master. Furthermore, he was very arrogant and was not even slightly cautious. It sealed his fate.

    ¡°Also, the three Holy Lands and the Misty Illusory Manor were the real sessors of the First Young Master. They hadn¡¯t even settled it between themselves, so how would they have allowed someone else conquer the continent...¡±

 Chapter 688 - Six Venerables!

    <h4>Chapter 688: Six Venerables!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°So the Nine Nether Second Young Master experienced the full resistance of the three Holy Lands and Misty Illusory Manor! Under the siege of all the people, the Nine Nether Second Young Master actually chose to deal with all of them single-handedly without any fear, trying to win with brutal force. Unfortunately, sometimes the power of man is limited, and eventually, he was defeated. He found an opportunity to escape and decided to harass the world with guerri warfare. It took more than twenty years for everyone to finally get rid of Nine Nether Second Young Master... but by then, everyone was exhausted.

    ¡°And then, around every hundred years, a person would pop out of the Nine Nether Sanctuary! Every generation was equally arrogant and wanted to conquer the world! And we could only fight him off with the power of the Misty Illusory Manor! Therefore, the Misty Illusory Manor and the Nine Nether Sanctuary became home to archenemies! So for more than ten thousand years, a total of fourteen of them turned up!¡±

    ¡°Fourteen madmen!¡± Jun Mo Xie concluded. ¡°Thirteen exceptionally powerful madmen and an unstoppable sessful one! The First Master was also mad, but he seeded! History is always written by the victor! So he became the father of Xuan Qi, but the other thirteen are merely madmen!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan sighed helplessly. ¡°The weirdest of all is the location of the Nine Nether Sanctuary. It appeared in the Tian Fa Forestst time... and it brought a great deal of devastation to Tian Fa Forest...

    ¡°The Misty Illusory Manor again gathered forces to deal with the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master. He was injured and returned to the Nine Nether Sanctuary. He¡¯s the only surviving Young Master now, and as he returned, we finally found the location of the Nine Nether Sanctuary. So the Misty Illusory Manor sealed the entrance of the Nine Nether Sanctuary. That was four hundred years ago. The experts of the Misty Illusory Manor sent ten experts to ce the Mist to cover the entire Nine Nether Sanctuary. But in case of an emergency, they still needed experts to man the ce. The Nine Nether Sanctuary appeared in Tian Fa Forest, so we had no excuses. After discussing, the Saint King agreed to go. But we didn¡¯t expect that the Mist only allowed entrance and no retreat. So the strongest forces of the Tian Fa Forest were trapped inside...¡±

    Mei Xue Yan made a sad smile. ¡°So Tian Fa Forest has be weaker until today! And in the past hundred years, there¡¯s asionally a ground-trembling sound emerging from the Mist. I suppose it¡¯s the Fourteen Young Master trying to break the seal! Perhaps he will soon seed. I wonder if we still have enough strength to deal with a madman like him after the low profile he kept for so many years...¡±

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help hold their breath to keep quiet as Mei Xue Yan spoke. The history was so astounding, and they would never have known all the dramatic events of the continent if not for Mei Xue Yan.

    ¡°But why is there no myth about them in the secr world if all these Young Masters wreaked so much havoc?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked the question that everyone was curious about.

    ¡°There are two reasons. Firstly, although they were all very ambitions, they killed no civilians due to their arrogance. Secondly, all the battles were staged in deserted ces. Even when the Young Masters tried to escape, they would only hide in forests and mountains. So it¡¯s very difficult for the secr world to know.¡±

    Mei Xue Yan said seriously, ¡°You have to know that evenrge cities like Tian Xiang would bepletely destroyed after a battle of these top experts. We cannot imagine how devastating those battles can get!¡± Mei Xue Yan smiled bitterly.

    ¡°It would cause uncontroble panic to the secr world if the stories were really to spread! Battles among Superior Supremes would only be situated at remote locations, let alone such battles. Just like how the three Holy Lands tries to defeat me; they will only choose forests and mountains. And just as what you¡¯ve said, history is written by the victor, so why would the three Holy Lands or the Misty Illusory Manor leak all this information...¡±

    ¡°Wow, they are very strong and really have quite a temper! I like them!¡± Jun Mo Xie looked like he was yearning for them. ¡°I really want to make friends with this Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master...¡±

    ¡°Indeed, they do have a simr arrogant and crazy nature to you. But I guess it will remain as your dream. With what you have up your sleeves now, he can crush you with his pinky...¡± Mei Xue Yan rolled her eyes at Jun Mo Xie, showing her fullest contempt over his unrealistic dream.

    ¡°Haha...¡± Everyoneughed, but they only felt more depressed. What they had heard from Mei Xue Yan really impacted them.

    The ignorant ones were always more daring. The more they knew, the more insignificant they felt they were!

    Mei Xue Yan said, ¡°It¡¯s really none of our business and we don¡¯t have to struggle over it!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled faintly, ¡°Yes... we should focus on the path right before us! We aren¡¯t worth enough to consider what¡¯s up there while we are still on the lower side of thedder! I guess we¡¯ll just stop thinking about this until perhaps we¡¯ve reached a Saint cultivation.¡±

    Solitary Eagleughed bitterly. ¡°Even a Venerable is so distant for me, let alone a Saint. It¡¯s really an eye-opener for me today. I¡¯m so parochial, as are the eight supremes... Sigh...¡± He sighed in a demoralized manner.

    ¡°Solitary Eagle, this is a bad attitude for you. Indeed, knowing all this gives you immense pressure, but do you know why all the experts of the three Holy Lands lost all their greatness and confidence while they were still in the secr world?¡± Mei Xue Yan said slowly.

    Solitary Eagle and Feng Juan Yun were stunned and pondered.

    ¡°They began to know this and the same thought and attitude grew within them. They felt that their past arrogance was soughable that they be decadents. That¡¯s why they¡¯ve lost all their strength and character, turning despicable and exposing their inner evil to the point of no return. That¡¯s why a bunch of Superior Supreme became inferiors who have lost all of their dignity!

    ¡°I hope the same tragedy will not rey on the two of you!¡± Mei Xue Yan was serious.

    Solitary Eagle and Feng Juan Yun were suddenly enlightened as they showed their shame about their behavior. Suddenly, they stood up and bowed at Mei Xue Yan. ¡°Thank you, Venerable Mei, for the warning and enlightening the two of us. We will remember your words with utmost appreciation. If we can improve more, it will be attributed to you, Venerable Mei!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan sat there without moving and epted their bow withfort. She smiled and said, ¡°Good that you understand! It¡¯s self-containment. As long as you understand and don¡¯t lose confidence, then I¡¯m sure there will be a ce for the two of you among the top experts. If not, you will fall and be decadents like those people. It¡¯s all up to you. As for them, they can¡¯t even adjust their attitudes properly; it¡¯s fated for them to end up like this. There¡¯s no need to be pitiful for them.¡±

    Solitary Eagle and Feng Juan Yun bowed again with gratitude.

    Jun Mo Xieughed to ease the atmosphere. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. It¡¯s all personal effort, and everything is possible. One and a half days and we will reach Blizzard Silver City. Xue Yan, how many Saints do you think the three Holy Lands will send this time?¡±

    Mei Xue Yan frowned. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about it as well. But ording to their usual protocol, the masters of the three Holy Lands have to agree on the appointment of Saints. After all, Saints are scarce and treasured by all of them! Even the three Holy Lands don¡¯t have many of them... so perhaps there may not even be one. But perhaps they will mobilize the Saints to deal with your teacher...¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jun Mo Xie was concerned. What if there were really Saints going for his grandfather? It was all a facade at home...

    As dawn broke, the army was ready to move again. They mounted the flying beasts and continued the journey!

    Eight thousand kilometers! All zooming past in a day of flight!

    It was getting colder as they neared Blizzard Silver City. Far in the distance, a permanent whiteness appeared in sight. The Snowy Mountains!

    ¡°Blizzard Silver City! We¡¯reing!¡± Big Bear was very excited as he flung his limbs around on the back of a giant crane. He yelled very loudly and the sound waves washed away all the fluffy clouds beside!

    The noise was greeted by Han Yan Meng¡¯s eye-rolling. And then a buff man on the back of the adjacent crane looked over at Big Bear with great affection, just like how ady would look at a hero... of course Big Bear was not aware of this.

    Jun Mo Xie praised Big Bear on the back of the Eagle King. ¡°What a holler! What a sound wave! Wave after wave, waving the ground stronger than the previous waves...¡±

    The Eagle King almost lost control and headed right down...

    <i>Bro... what are you talking about? Can you say something that doesn¡¯t short-circuit my brain? We¡¯re ten kilometers above the ground... it¡¯s very dangerous...</i>

    It was evening, and they were only two hundred fifty kilometers away from the Snowy Mountains!

    They were already in the realm of blizzards and snow. A couple of miles forward and it would be the territory of Blizzard Silver City. Mei Xue Yan whistled and all the Xuan Beastsnded.

    A night of rest and they would be facing Blizzard Silver City tomorrow!

    Just as they finished setting up the tents...

    ¡°Is Venerable Mei of Tian Fa here? We are old friends of you, and we hope you will meet us!¡± An elegant voice drifted over, and everyone was shocked.

    They had just arrived and visitors were already here?

    That was quick!

    Jun Mo Xie stood up and signaled for no one to follow and went side by side with Mei Xue Yan.

    Suddenly, six immense presences crashed down, making it hard for everyone to breath!

    Just as the pressure filled the entire atmosphere, six figures suddenly appeared in the distance. They looked like ck dots on the snowy fields!

    The ck dots slowly became beans, then fists. With a blink of eye, they were within five meters of the couple!

    All of them looked serious and stern. Twelve eyes were sharp like lightning as they stared at Mei Xue Yan and Jun Mo Xie! Jun Mo Xie suddenly felt that as if his clothes were gone, and even his soul was being watched by these stares.

    Jun Mo Xie was shocked as his muscles tightened. He quickly called out the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune and the fear suddenly went away.

    They moved like wind!

    Looking at the six, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted as her vignce boomed! Her hostility immediately kicked in!

    All six of them were top experts!

    Six Venerables!

 Chapter 689 - Imminent Turmoil in Tian Xiang City

    <h4>Chapter 689: Imminent Turmoil in Tian Xiang City</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In Tian Xiang City, the three Princes received dream-like surprises!

    Recently, they witnessed their great and wise father being humiliated, causing him to be more depressed with each passing day. They also witnessed the imperial family on the verge of copse and the position of the Emperor that they longed for years bing a source of danger they couldn¡¯t handle...

    They felt helpless against Jun Mo Xie¡¯s arrogance and unscrupulous behavior.

    Just as they werepletely lost, they received the greatest aid in their life; it was the greatest opportunity for theireback!

    The three Holy Lands!

    It was especially a relief for the second prince. He had originally been unhealthy and he was shocked by Big Bear and Earth Cracker. His most supportive subordinates left him as they sumbed to the pressure of facing the rising Jun Family. Even Cheng De Cao was killed... he was bitten to death... how could the Prince forget such an appalling reality?

    So for these few months, he had always been on the bed. When the guards reported that Li You Ran was here, he was stunned for a while.

    ¡°Wee him! QUICK!¡± The second prince rolled off his bed barefooted. His whole face explicitly revealed his yearning for Li You Ran! He had always wanted to win Li You Ran over but failed!

    If Jun Mo Xie knew about this, would he rte this scene to that of Cao Cao weing Xu You bare-footed <sup>1</sup> ? No! How could such a useless guy bepared to the ruthless warlord?

    ¡°Your highness, how are you doingtely?¡± Li You Ran came in, standing upright. He didn¡¯t greet the Prince properly On his face was still the usual elegant simile that wasforting to anyone.

    Behind him were five old men. All of them bore the aura of an expert. Beside them were three middle-aged men in linen who looked as ordinary as one could imagine. The only difference was their exceptionally bright eyes.

    ¡°You Ran... I¡¯ve been missing you so much!¡± The second prince held Li You Ran¡¯s hand ardently. ¡°So much that even my meals tasted awkward recently... who are they?¡±

    A sh of disgusted zapped across Li You Ran¡¯s eyes, still well hidden by his gentle smile. ¡°Your Highness, they are great people. Let me introduce you to them. This is Elder Ma... This is Elder L¨¹... Elder Niu... Elder Zhu... Elder Yang... Your Highness, they are all SUPREME EXPERTS!¡±

    As he reached the end, Li You Ran emphasized each word with a solemn tone. ¡°They are my seniors in the Supreme Golden City¡ªfive Supremes! We¡¯re here to assist you in getting the throne!¡±

    ¡°Supremes...?! The throne....?!¡± The second prince immediately trembled. He looked like swaying noodle as he suddenly burst into tears. ¡°I... I... I, Yang Dan, can be so sessful?...¡±

    <i>The heavens feel sorry for me! After so many years, I have finally found strong support to fulfill my dreams! They are Supremes! They are the top of the world! Didn¡¯t Jun Mo Xie be so arrogant after he stroke up a rtionship with Solitary Eagle?</i>

    <i>But now... hehehe I have five when you only have two counting in Feng Juan Yun! Hahaha...</i>

    He had been hopeful, then hopeless. But now, it was restored!

    The second prince felt that his life wasn¡¯t easy. So many ups and downs. So thrilling.

    Seeing how excited the second prince was, the five old men all showed contempt in their eyes.

    <i>Isn¡¯t it just a secr throne? How many years can you survive even if you really made it? Why so excited? How absurd! With what you have, you¡¯re trying to deal with Jun Mo Xie? Are you nuts? Even the five of us would run away immediately from him if not for the support from the Supreme Golden City...</i>

    The five Supremes simply nodded coolly in response to the second prince¡¯s ttering.

    The second prince greeted each of them with a big grin. As he reached Elder Yang, he said, ¡°Elder Yang, hehe. Didn¡¯t expect that we¡¯ve got the same ancestry.¡±

    Elder Yang was a bit anxious. It wasn¡¯t because of the second prince; it was because of the three Saints behind him. <i>Why he can¡¯t stop talking rubbish? How long am I going to let the three Saints behind me act as servants? I don¡¯t want to make them mad... </i>Upon hearing what the prince had said, he replied without even thinking, ¡°No! We don¡¯t have the same ancestry. Your Yang is the Yang for por tree; it¡¯s the dead Yang. Mine is the Yang for sheep that go <i>baa </i>; it¡¯s the moving Yang...¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡± The three Saints behind him couldn¡¯t help coughing.

    <i>Wow... that¡¯s really funny!</i>

    ¡°You¡¯re Yang Dang?¡± One of the Saints couldn¡¯t hold on anymore and asked with great curiosity. <i>Why did the emperor give his son this name? Yang Dan <sup>2</sup></i><i>?! Wow... so talented!</i>

    ¡°Ah... yes, yes... I¡¯m Prince Yang Dan. Who are you?¡± The second prince asked hopefully as he looked at the three middle aged men. He hoped that they would also be Supremes, then he would have eight!

    <i>With Supremes, I have everything in the world! Unify the world, I will be the only emperor!</i>

    ¡°Erm, they are my servants. From now on, can we live in your house?¡± Li You Ran smiled gracefully with a tone that made him sound like the benefactor. It wasn¡¯t that he wanted to hide it, but for someone like the second prince, Supremes were the strongest. If the second prince was told that they were the much stronger Saints...

    Perhaps he would only be very confused...

    The second prince no longer cared whether Li You Ran¡¯s tone sounded right or not. He waspletely dazed by the ecstasy as he agreed. But he wasn¡¯t totally confused, as he asked, ¡°I¡¯m so delighted that I can have the elders from the Holy Land to assist me. But I know that I can¡¯t ept your kindness without doing anything. What do you want me to do?¡±

    He had made up his mind that no matter what it was or whether it could be done, he would do it! He would pay any price to make them stay with him!

    They were his only hope!

    ¡°It¡¯s not veryplicated.¡± Li You Ranughed. ¡°We just want some of your secr influences¡¯ assistance in what we are doing. So I want some authority!¡±

    ¡°No problem! From now on, you can do anything you want with my power! You don¡¯t even have to ask me!¡± The second prince gritted his teeth for a while before he finally stomped on the floor and made the almost absurd decision!

    Hepletely let go!

    If one couldn¡¯t let go of his kid, he couldn¡¯t capture the wolf. If one couldn¡¯t let go of his wife, he couldn¡¯t catch the pervert!

    So, the second prince went all out today!

    Onest shot!

    ¡°Ok! That¡¯s a wise move, Your Highness!¡± Li You Ran smiledfortably as they shook their hands.

    ¡°Now I want to give an order. Get me all the information of everyone rted to the Jun Family!¡± Li You Ran said slowly while smiling.

    ¡°No problem! I will tell them now!¡± The second prince agreed immediately and went out.

    At the same time, Zi Jing Hong led five Supremes and three more ordinary looking men to settle in the house of the Third Prince Yang Zhe, and a simr group of men from the Elusive World of Immortals entered the house of the First Prince Yang Qiu...

    The three princes of Tian Xiang had officially be the three biggest puppets in history. And the most willing puppets!

    An unprecedented turmoil was growing in the Tian Xiang City...

    The three princes, whom Jun Mo Xie called ¡°Goat Ball¡± <sup>3</sup> , ¡°Goat Egg¡±, and ¡°Goat Ji Ji¡± <sup>4</sup> , would finally have a chance to retaliate...

    ...

    ¡°Heartless venerable Du Jue, venerable of the edge of the world Xiao Tian Ya, venerable of the broken sword Hua Feng Wen, venerable of the defected saber Qu Wu Qing, and the pervert venerable Liu Qiu.¡± Mei Xue Yan looked at the six men and uttered their names as her face became more serious.

    Jun Mo Xie felt his palms wetting. <i>My goodness. They really prioritize me as a problem... six Venerables...</i>

    ¡°Wonderful memories you have, Venerable Mei! You remember all of us! Impressive!¡± The venerable of the broken sword Hua Feng Wen smiled and said in a tone that was simr to the reunion of long lost friends. His beard and white robe swayed with the wind.

    ¡°All of you are venerables and top experts. How can I forget?¡± Mei Xue Yan smiled faintly. She squinted her eyes to look at them with shrewdness. ¡°What are you here for though?¡±

    ¡°We are here to... hehe, negotiate.¡± The venerable of the broken sword Hua Feng Wen said casually with a gentle smile.

    ¡°Negotiate what?¡± Mei Xue Yan frowned as she exchanged a look with Jun Mo Xie.

    ¡°Venerable Mei, the three holy and one ferociousnds always followed the rule of not getting involved in secr conflicts so as not to break the bnce. For you to join in the conflict between the Jun Family and Blizzard Silver City, you¡¯re breaking the rule! I¡¯m sure if the seniors of Tian Fa knew about this, they wouldn¡¯t be happy. So we¡¯re here to ask you to leave and we will pretend nothing happened.¡± Hua Feng Wen was stilling smiling gracefully.

 Chapter 690 - The Pervert Venerable

    <h4>Chapter 690: The Pervert Venerable</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Leave? Hua Feng Wen, what if I say no?¡± Mei Xue Yan smiled coldly.

    ¡°Well... then it would be very unfortunate,¡± Hua Feng Wen said in a remorseful manner.

    Mei Xue Yan scoffed at him. She said sharply, ¡°Follow the rules? Hehe, you should know that it¡¯s also a rule to prioritize the safety of the Xuan Xuan Continent! The four sides are not allowed to have conflicts, let alone kill each other! The perpetrator would be targeted by everyone. But look at you now! You are trying to obliterate me, and so ruthlessly that you have resorted to all different ways to do it. Ambushing, assassination... Why didn¡¯t you talk about the rules then? And now you are here, saying that you are concerned about the bnce of the world! Are all of you from the Elusive World of Immortals hypocrites like Mo Wu Dao? If you want to kill me, just say so! I¡¯m ready to confront you! There isn¡¯t a need for you to find a proper reason to glorify yourselves!¡±

    Hua Feng Wen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. Heughed and said in an earnest way, ¡°I¡¯m sure you are mistaken, Venerable Mei! The four sides have always been peaceful and supportive of each other. How could there be such despicable behavior such as ambushing you? Venerable Mei, I¡¯m sure you didn¡¯t see clearly.¡±

    ¡°Am I not clearly seeing the six of you here?¡± Mei Xue Yan looked at him scornfully.

    ¡°We are here to kindly remind you about what you shouldn¡¯t do so you won¡¯t make an unforgivable mistake and regret it,¡± Hua Feng Wen eximed and said seriously. ¡°We have to know that there¡¯s no way to avenge all our loved ones; it will be an endless cycle. Venerable Mei, don¡¯t put yourself in a situation of assured destruction.¡±

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s assured destruction, it¡¯s my problem. It¡¯s none of your business, isn¡¯t it?¡± Mei Xue Yan said coldly. ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything else to say, you may leave now!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan didn¡¯t hesitate to ask them to leave. She waspletely disappointed with the three Holy Lands! It had developed into the situation now and even the three Holy Lands had a toll of nearly a hundred, but they were still finding ridiculous excuses to justify their actions! How disgusting!

    These hypocrites were worse than the explicitly wicked!

    ¡°We¡¯ve gone so far to persuade you, Venerable Mei; are you still indifferent about it? Are you going to break the rules and neglect the dwellers of the continent? Are you really going to insist?¡±

    Hua Feng Wen smiled at her. ¡°That will bear very undesirable consequences!¡± He sounded gentle, but it was still able to pressurize the foe!

    ¡°So what?¡± Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face went colder. Her intangible authority suddenly expanded its area of influence. It intensified the notion that she was untouchable and any move that infuriated her would bring about destruction. ¡°You want to show me consequences with only the six of you? Are you overestimating yourselves?¡±

    ¡°You are indeed eloquent. Venerable Mei! Impressive!¡± The Pervert Venerable Liu Qiu could not hold on anymore. His eyes were squinted on his hideous face as he looked at Mei Xue Yan. ¡°Venerable Mei always wore a ck robe that covered even her face. I¡¯ve never knew that Venerable Mei was such a beauty! How disrespectful I was, haha!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan frowned.

    It sounded increasingly provocative to Jun Mo Xie. Looking at the perverted stare and lustful face of the old man, his inner fire was ignited. All he wanted was to chop off the ugly face to use as a chamber pot. He stepped forward and looked gloomily at the Pervert Venerable and snorted. ¡°Pervert Venerable? Liu Qiu?

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me!¡± Liu Qiu¡¯s red eyelids twitched as he scrutinized Jun Mo Xie before he finallyughed. ¡°You¡¯re Jun Mo Xie? That boy who follows Venerable Mei and doesn¡¯t want face?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s me!¡± Jun Mo Xie tilted his head to look at him. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you think you are suited to the morous Venerable Mei? You¡¯re really aiming for the moon! Get lost before it¡¯s toote!¡±

    Liu Qiu was very blunt with it. He was naturally a pervert and his nature never changed. But when he joined the three Holy Lands, he lost the chance to fulfill his lust. It was an awful experience for him.

    So when he saw Mei Xue Yan, years of suppressed lust were triggered. The churning feeling within him made him lose control of the thing between his crotch. His face was tomato red and he breathed heavily.

    As he saw that Jun Mo Xie was acting like a protector of thedy, he was more furious!

    ¡°What about me? I¡¯m so handsome and such a gentleman. When I walk on the streets, everyone is attracted by my charm. Girls can¡¯t wait to throw themselves into my embrace. At least I don¡¯t have a problem finding a wife. What about you?¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at him with contempt. It was a merciless blow!

    ¡°What about me? Don¡¯t I look fine?¡± The saddest thing about Liu Qiu¡¯s life was that he looked too ugly, so he wasn¡¯t really a womanizer. He always vented his lust forcefully, but he felt it was unsatisfying as well. He couldn¡¯t alter how he looked, so he felt very helpless!

    So when Jun Mo Xie mentioned the scar of his life, he was naturally mad. He roared and gas near him rapidly expanded, sweeping up all the snow and ice around him.

    ¡°I see, you agree that you look very disgusting. Of course, even if you are ashamed to look at yourself through mirrors, you can see your own reflection when you pee. Look at your face, it¡¯s like a rotten persimmon that was ruptured by the sharp edge of a rock you had fallen on and then squashed by a pair of stinky bear feet...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie moved his mouth as he pointed his finger at Liu Qiu andmented in great detail, ¡°You are rotten to the extreme! I admire your parents! How did they even give birth to someone like you? I especially admire that they didn¡¯t choke you to death when they saw your face; they really had endured something big! They even brought you up... my goodness... how could they live their lives seeing your disgusting face everyday... How admirable!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie looked so amazed as if it was a miracle that he couldn¡¯tprehend...

    By now, even Du Jue and Zhen Ci Bei couldn¡¯t helpughing. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words really showed no mercy. It could anger people to death and corpses until they rolled around in coffins...

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Liu Qiu bellowed as he almost vomited blood. With his rising anger, the ribbon that tied his hair was torn. His hair stood up and the snow beside him was literally tossed upyer byyer likeva spurting out...

    His anger was apparent!

    His figure flickered as his body moved charged forward, creating five shadowy figures of himself on the path. He was now above Jun Mo Xie and his hand reached for Jun Mo Xie¡¯s head.

    It was the wrath of a Venerable!

    The other five venerables wanted to stop him but it was toote.

    Liu Qiu was about to crush Jun Mo Xie¡¯s skull!

    Liu Qiu didn¡¯t hold back as he was driven mad!

    He really wanted to kill Jun Mo Xie!

    The other venerables might be concerned about Jun Mo Xie¡¯s teacher and the safety of the three Holy Lands. But Liu Qiu had always been a despicable character and never cared about consequences. He even considered escaping after killing the kid and leaving the hot mess to the three Holy Lands! He was tired of the three Holy Lands anyway! He wanted less restrictions so he could fulfill his lust!

    <i>Anyone thatughs at my looks will have to die!</i>

    <i>How can this kid be the exception?</i>

    So he was being very sadistic this moment! <i>And Venerable Mei is so beautiful. If I can¡¯t get her, you can¡¯t either! Hehe...</i>

    Figures shed and a boom could be heard.

    The other five venerables felt their scalps going numb. It could be clearly seen that two hurricanes had merged, devouring the figures. The snow on the ground was being sucked in like weightless dusts, producing a tornado that stretched for fifty meters!

    Jun Mo Xie was still standing there, but Mei Xue Yan was gone!

    It was obvious!

    Mei Xue Yan moved the very moment Liu Qiu did. Just as Jun Mo Xie wanted to fight back, Mei Xue Yan had done so first. So now they were inbat!

    Mei Xue Yan took the advantage of her yearning for Jun Mo Xie to break into the third tier of Venerable; her love for Jun Mo Xie was now so deep-rooted that she saw Jun Mo Xie as the one and only of her life. How could she allow others hurt the love of her life?

    Definitely intolerable!

    <i>As long as I¡¯m alive, I don¡¯t allow others to hurt my Mo Xie!</i>

    Liu Qiu was wrathful, but so was Mei Xue Yan!

    So as they fought, they soon rose up into the air. The sheer intensity of the battle produced a hurricane and they began exchanging blows inside it, harder and faster, but were still unable to yield a result.

 Chapter 691 - Battle between Venerables!

    <h4>Chapter 691: Battle between Venerables!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> Feng Ling Tian Xia

    Liu Qiu only wanted to kill Jun Mo Xie. With Mei Xue Yan blocking, he became more angry. He didn¡¯t wait before he blinked again andshed out with his full strength without any hesitation!

    The venerables were astounded!

    All they wanted to do here was to say a few words and be bureaucratic.

    Asking Mei Xue Yan to leave? That was nonsense. They hade so far; why would they leave? All the venerables wanted was for Mei Xue Yan to disagree so they would have a proper reason to dere war on her.

    Venerables were Venerables, not children. They had stature and couldn¡¯t lose face. How could they start fighting? They were only here to see how powerful the enemy was...

    Who knew that the conflict would escte so quickly? Who knew that Liu Qiu suddenly would not be able to suppress his perverted nature and say those inappropriate words that harmed his reputation and caused the battle right now?

    What a troublemaker!

    Zhen Ci Bei peered coldly at the Venerable of the Defected Saber, Qu Wu Qing. He was from the same ce as the Pervert Venerable. They were from the Illusory Blood Sea.

    The Merciful Venerable, Zhen Ci Bei, and the Venerable of the Broken Sword, Hua Feng Wen, were from the Elusive World of Immortals. The Heartless Venerable, Du Jue, and the Venerable of the Edge of the World, Xiao Tian Ya, were from the Supreme Golden City.

    Even Hua Feng Wen and Xiao Tian Ya were unsatisfied with Liu Qiu!

    They felt that he really was a shame to them. <strong>No matter how perverted you are, you¡¯re still a venerable! Why can¡¯t you suppress it? How many years have you not seen a woman??</strong>

    Looking at the the snow and ice that the battle had flung up into the air, the other five venerables felt helpless. They couldn¡¯t disturb this kind of high levelbat!

    Unless they didn¡¯t want their face anymore and decided to go against Mei Xue Yan as a group... But they had two thousand top-ranked Xuan Beast and beasts that had transformed. How could the five of them match their great numbers despite being superior on an individual level? Furthermore, Xuan Beasts were known for their toughness. Normal wounds were nothing to them... With all of theming at the six of them, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.

    And right now, the Beast Kings were closing in and all of them looked eager to battle. If Jun Mo Xie was to suddenly call for them, there would definitely be a tsunami of beasts!

    Then suddenly...

    With a pping sound, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s body drifted down. She grabbed onto Jun Mo Xie and the both of them retreated back.

    <strong>Hong!</strong>

    The hurricane mixed with ice rotated faster until it finally bursted. With a snort, a man¡¯s body was flung away from the center of the hurricane. As hended, there was a huge sound as icy mud was thrown up into the air!

    Liu Qiu¡¯s body suddenly emerged from all the dust. His face was menacing. On his right chest were three red palm-shaped marks! As the cold wind blew, three pieces of cloth in the shape of the palm could be seen drifting around like butterfly.

    Liu Qiu¡¯s face was tomato red. He looked like he could turn into a cannibal anytime. He yelled in frustration again as his body zoomed over like a sh of lightning!

    With a single engagement, Mei Xue Yan still looked elegant without any stain on her white clothes, but Liu Qiu looked very pathetic. It was very clear that the Pervert Venerable Liu Qiu was overwhelmed. Perhaps, he already had some internal injury.

    ¡°Liu Qiu! Stop it! Do you still want your face?¡± Qu Wu Qing yelled at him, but it was met with deaf ears. Liu Qiu was still dashing for Mei Xue Yan! He lost an encounter before so many people; he had to win it back!

    He was insulted by Jun Mo Xie, then beaten up by Mei Xue Yan. He was a Venerable; how could he let it go at this point of time? If he did, how was he going to secure his stature as a top expert?

    Looking at the ugly face heading for her, Mei Xue Yan was calm as usual except for her cold smile. She formed a cross with her palms and made a gesture that looked like an orchid slowly blooming. Suddenly, the air seemed to be viscous.

    Wind stopped blowing and the clouds were frozen to their spot!

    Even the falling muddy snow dust was hanging in midair!

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyes revealed her intention to kill!

    <strong>I didn¡¯t kill you because of your fiverades. But you are still trying to engage me.</strong>

    <strong>You don¡¯t even have an idea of what should be done at the right time. What if you¡¯re a Venerable? Why can¡¯t I kill one?</strong>

    <strong>Anyone who tries to hurt Mo Xie will die!</strong>

    Seeing what was happening, Qu Wu Qing was terrified. He used all his Xuan Qi to propel himself forward at maximum speed. There was a sh between his arms as he produced his saber. He was trying to use his Xuan Qi to break through Mei Xue Yan¡¯s blockage of free space to save Liu Qiu. He didn¡¯t forget to yell, ¡°Venerable Mei, MERCY!¡±

    But it was toote!

    Mei Xue Yan coldly said, ¡°The World Cage!¡±

    The zooming figure of Liu Qiu was caught in midair. He couldn¡¯t even budge anymore! It was like he was being sandwiched by the heaven and the earth!

    Although Liu Qiu had a despicable character, he had a high Xuan cultivation. He was now on the second tier of Venerable! But by now, Mei Xue Yan had reached the third! So her World Cage could only be evaded by those equal or higher than the third tier of Venerable!

    It was apletely different World Cage than the one she had used in Tian Fa Forest!

    Even Liu Qiu couldn¡¯t escape!

    The sudden urrence caught Liu Qiu by surprise. He felt that his body was no longer under his control. He was like a fish in a pond that waspletely frozen in a split of a second. He had lost his freedom!

    Immediately, Mei Xue Yan shot up into the air. She extended her palms and the sound of numerous blows followed. She hit out thirty times in that short period of contact!

    And all of themnded solidly on Liu Qiu¡¯s body!

    If Mei Xue Yan wasn¡¯t concerned about the iing Qu Wu Qing, Liu Qiu would have received close to a thousand blows!

    Liu Qiu body rolled down like a rubber ball! As he fell down in air, he was like a withered leaf, or perhaps even an apple that was being knocked down by a strong gust of wind...

    Simultaneously, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s body turned around in midair as she wielded her sleeves backward. With her stunning body shape, she was like a goddess performing a sacred dance. Her white sleeves were like the returning snow blown back by wind, but their speed matched that of lightning. They collided head-on with Qu Wu Qing¡¯s defected saber! Or rather, the brilliant sh of the saber!

    Until now, the defected saber that garnered Qu Wu Qing so much fame had yet to reveal its actual de. Or more urately, it was there all the time, but everyone¡¯s attention was drawn by the brilliant sh of the it!

    There was no tricks or fake movements; it was a true head-on collision!

    <strong>Boom!</strong>

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s World Cage finally shattered under the immense pressure.

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s sleeves, which were filled with the purest Xuan Qi, didn¡¯t rupture at all as it contacted with the sh. Her body dropped back down, forming a beautiful trajectory. The next moment, she was already beside Jun Mo Xie, and her elegance and grace only multiplied. It was as if she had a refreshing stroll in the gardens.

    Qu Wu Qing flipped backward tond. His stumbled slightly before finally gaining back his bnce. He was now bare-handed again and the glittering saber was nowhere to be found. No one saw what it really looked like.

    Qu Wu Qing looked at Mei Xue Yan in awe. ¡°The third tier? Congrattions, Venerable Mei!¡±

    Although he was verbally congratting, his expression was aplicated mess of envy and unwilling...

    The other venerables in the back were also left in awe by his words.

    Third tier of Venerable! It was a stark differencepared to the first and second tier!

    No wonder she wasn¡¯t afraid of facing the six of them!

    There were three tier ones and three tier twos among them. Before Mei Xue Yan¡¯s recent breakthrough, it would have been easy to deal with her if the six of thembined forces; even if she was a higher rank in the second tier than all of them and despite her bodily build as a Xuan Beast, they were still stronger!

    But now, it was apletely different story. With her higher tier,pounded by her unique techniques and amazing speed, she could finish them off one by one!

    The six of them nned to show off their prowess to pressure the enemy, find an appropriate reason to dere war, and observe the true strength of their foe. They did the final job, but they obvious failed the first. They were being pressured in return...

    There was a booming sound in the distance, signalling that Liu Qiu¡¯s body had reached the ground. His body created a crater, sending bits of rock in the air. Again, Liu Qiu emerged from the dust, but now he was staggering and his ugly face was even scarier. Thick blood oozed down the corner of this mouth.

 Chapter 692 - Jun Mo Xies Retaliation

    <h4>Chapter 692: Jun Mo Xie¡¯s Retaliation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Liu Qiu seemed to want to say something, but blood flowed out faster as he opened his mouth. He knew it wasn¡¯t time, so he closed his mouth tightly and used Xuan Qi to help with cirction. He then closed his eyes, disregarding all the Xuan Beasts around him and began resting.

    He knew that his injury could be fatal and he had no time to lose! Mei Xue Yan was very fierce this time! Although she had been conservative due to Qu Wu Qing, Liu Qiu still couldn¡¯t withstand it!

    Everyone was shocked!

    The blood Liu Qiu was spitting out was fresh. It was blood from internal organs!

    It was the end for Liu Qiu.

    Everyone became clearly aware that even if he managed to survive, his cultivation would be cut down to eighty percent.

    ¡°Venerable Mei, that was merciless!¡± With only one nce at Liu Qiu, Qu Wu Qing suddenly turned back his head to face Mei Xue Yan. His eyes showed his fury.

    ¡°Merciless? No!¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled. ¡°May I ask what you are up to, being gathered here? I¡¯m guessing you aren¡¯t here to enjoy the snowy scenery? Just make it clear what you want to do; stop acting like you¡¯re the victim! You¡¯re a Venerable, why would you say something like this? It¡¯s soughable! Liu Qiu deserved this!¡±

    ¡°That makes sense. It was indeed my mistake!¡± Qu Wu Qing was stunned as he looked at Jun Mo Xie with some appreciation. ¡°I¡¯m sure you have a good understanding of the rule of the jungle. But here me out!¡±

    He paused and said word by word, ¡°When you enter thepetitive world, you can¡¯t act like yourself anymore! There are somethings that you must do, but you still have to find a reason for it! No matter whether it makes sense, there must be one!¡±

    ¡°Of course I know and I agree!¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled indifferently. He suddenly pointed his finger and said murderously, ¡°So I have a reason to kill him!¡±

    He was pointing at Liu Qiu.

    ¡°Let me ask you; will you let someone who has explicitly coveted your wife go?¡± Jun Mo Xieughed coldly.

    ¡°That¡¯s your reason to kill him! Sure!¡± Qu Wu Qing smiled heartlessly. ¡°But we also have a reason to protect him! Wee and go together!¡±

    He looked at Jun Mo Xie with a mild but detectable contempt. ¡°Also, shouldn¡¯t you as a man deal with this problem yourself? What are you doing all the time? Hiding behind your wife? You can¡¯t even deal with him yourself! Let¡¯s end this today. We will settle everything in the Silver City tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. But I didn¡¯t n to hide behind my wife! I will kill him myself as retaliation! As for whether I can do it... haha!¡± Jun Mo Xieughed loudly and the heavy blood-thirst that radiated out disappeared in an instant. Immediately, his body began to fade.

    The eerie scene caught the Venerables by surprise. They could quickly conceal their presence and intentions, but not as quickly and easily as Jun Mo Xie!

    His cultivation was indeed mysterious!

    Even with a closer look at Qu Wu Qing, one would not see any difference. It appeared that he was standing there like a stone. But his body had actually moved in front of Liu Qiu! Although he despised Liu Qiu as well, he couldn¡¯t let others kill him when he was here!

    The other Venerables stayed where they were. If all of them went... it would be shameful for them! One Venerable was enough to deal with Jun Mo Xie...

    But Jun Mo Xie hadpletely disappeared.

    Mei Xue Yan was smiling faintly and showed no sign of helping out. She didn¡¯t look concerned at all.

    This made Qu Wu Qing slightly anxious.

    Jun Mo Xie waspletely gone before his eyes!

    He couldn¡¯t even detect Jun Mo Xie¡¯s existence with his Venerable senses.

    It also amazed the other four Venerables! They had never seen such peculiar technique! No matter how fast or tricky, a technique must leave traces, but there were none!

    Suddenly, a sh of gold zapped down. Qu Wu Qing¡¯s right arm moved and the saber sh blocked the way of an iing dagger, causing it to fall onto the ground with a loud ng! The dagger had a strange design. The des were very thin and the curvature was smooth. Itid on the ground and flickered with cold light.

    Qu Wu Qing was astounded. The dagger was small, but was sharper than anything he had seen. It even left a cut on the de of his saber, which would not even bear a small crack even if it was beaten by some extremely heavy hammer!

    The dagger was heading for Liu Qiu and would definitely have cut Liu Qiu¡¯s throat if Qu Wu Qing had not blocked it!

    Then again, the night sky was lit with a golden color. There were countless golden spots!

    Qu Wu Qing hollered and the saber sh intensified until it resembled a rainbow. The rainbow res shoved around before everyone¡¯s eyes as all the golden shesnded on the de before falling to the ground.

    Qu Wu Qing had gathered all the golden shes and hit them down.

    He was again empty handed and still no one saw his saber!

    But he looked pale!

    Shit!

    The golden shes were merely gold dust! It was a trick shot!

    Indeed it was. A deep and inhuman scream sounded behind him. It was Liu Qiu. ¡°Jun Mo Xie!¡±

    Qu Wu Qing was ignited. He didn¡¯t even turn his head and he began brandishing his sword rapidly, covering the two of them in numerous circles of saber sh as his body turned around and around as fast like lightning. There was no escape or anywhere to hide!

    Although he couldn¡¯t see where Jun Mo Xie was, he knew that Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t be far as he had just attacked Liu Qiu!

    The saber technique was developed by Qu Wu Qing during the previous War for Seizing the Heavens. The invaders were also very elusive, but of course, were no match for Jun Mo Xie.

    But no matter how elusive or peculiar, this move would definitely work! Qu Wu Qing had developed this technique on the spot and immediately killed his foe with it in the past!

    Storm all around to shake the world!

    That was the name of the technique! With a hundreds of years of refinement, it was more powerful than before!

    The de winds hollered. Qu Wu Qing had used his full strength!

    Jun Mo Xie was able to hurt Liu Qiu under such protection. It made Qu Wu Qing treat him as a foe of equal strength!

    He was young, but he had formidable cultivation!

    Jun Mo Xie had used the Yin Yang Escape to vanish. Then, he shot out a dagger, which had be much sharper to the extent that it could even catch Qu Wu Qing by surprise after he had refined with the Power of Gold in order to judge the situation.

    Next it was the gold dust. Jun Mo Xie took a piece of gold pellet form his pocket and crushed it into pieces with the Power of Gold before sprinkling them down!

    Seeing a simr golden sh would definitely induce a full blow from Qu Wu Qing. He had to use his full strength because he was afraid that his saber would be damaged and that some would go past him and hurt Liu Qiu!

    In fact, with what Jun Mo Xie could do now, there was no way he could control so many daggers. If he really could, the power would be so strong that there was no way for Qu Wu Qing to block. But of course, this was a secret known only to Jun Mo Xie.

    Qu Wu Qing¡¯s reaction was exactly what Jun Mo Xie had expected! He then immediately used Yin Yang Escape again to get to Liu Qiu like a ghost. He remained invisible but kicked Liu Qiu very hard and without hesitation thirteen times! And all of themnded urately between Liu Qiu¡¯s crotch!

    How dare you covet my wife! And even in front of me! I can¡¯t vent my anger if I don¡¯t turn you into a eunuch!

    Thirteen kicks and Jun Mo Xie immediately backed off!

    As for Liu Qiu, the thing between his crotch waspletely crushed!

    By now, even if Liu Qiu could survive, he would have to change his title. He would no longer be the Pervert Venerable... how could he still be a pervert without that thing...

 Chapter 693 - I Wont Let You Die So Easily!

    <h4>Chapter 693: I Won¡¯t Let You Die So Easily!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jun Mo Xie was right. Qu Wu Qing immediately responded with the most suitable technique for this situation! After his thirteen kicks, Jun Mo Xie immediately retreated but only pulled back two meters before the saber shes came from everywhere around him. Instantly, it felt like his body was being torn apart! He had no choice but to hide into the Hongjun Pagoda...

    <i>Too bad! Nice technique, but I have a cheating machine! Do you have one?</i>

    The shes were so intense that it appeared to tear the air and soil into pieces as well. The giant cialyers ten meters away were sliced into pieces and tossed up. A region of a dozens of square meters with Liu Qiu at the epicenter was left in great turmoil!

    Icy fog, tiny crystals of ice, and small pieces of rock were sted into mid-air like a fountain. The de left countless deep cuts on the ground concentrated together; in a width of a finger, there could be up to three cuts!

    But Qu Wu Qing was very frustrated! As he had just unleashed his full force, but Jun Mo Xie had already returned to where Mei Xue Yan was and began saying something to her affectionately...

    He missed!

    The target was gone, but he couldn¡¯t end his blow immediately as it was initiated too suddenly in the first ce. So he was like a monkey that was being toyed around, slicing and cutting at thin air as others watched...

    It was such an awkward feeling that he felt like he was about to vomit blood!

    And the man he was trying to protect was rolling around on the ground, hugging his crotch with a distorted face. As he rolled, the snow below was stained blood red with some yellow from the crushed organs...

    Liu Qiu¡¯s agonized screams no longer sounded like they could be made by a human!

    The other venerables were too bbergasted! Although Liu Qiu was also a Venerable and had an amazing cultivation, he was seriously injured from Venerable Mei¡¯s full blow and again received kicks to his weakest spot while he was trying to recover. There was no way he could survive!

    Even more surprising was the fact that Jun Mo Xie was able to sneak past a Venerable with top vignce to reach his target! Although Liu Qiu was now very weak and had no ways to resist, Jun Mo Xie was able to sneak in and out without showing any signs of unease...

    None of the four could do that!

    So they were absolutely astonished!

    They looked at Jun Mo Xie with more caution and killing intent!

    <i>We can¡¯t leave him roaming the world!</i>

    <i>He¡¯s a danger as long as he¡¯s alive!</i>

    <i>If we don¡¯t kill him, we will soon be his prey!</i>

    <i>Even now, he is already a great threat¡ªlet alone letting him further develop!</i>

    <i>His teacher is being taken care of by the nine Saints, so there shouldn¡¯t be a problem in killing him now! </i>The urge for them to kill grew!

    Mei Xue Yan was quietly observing the situation and analyzing it in detail. Her keen senses were closely monitoring the five Venerables. If they dared act rashly, she would move immediately!

    Feeling the dense killing intent in the eyes of the Venerables, Jun Mo Xie kept calm, but was also nning to murder!

    No matter how arrogant the three Holy Lands were, they wouldn¡¯t have sent the six of them alone!

    No matter how strong theirbined forces were, it would be punypared to an army of two thousand Xuan Beasts!

    So they brought more men with them.

    So their lone appearance was only intended to be a flexing of muscles and pressuring the foe!

    But now with one of them down...

    Perhaps... Jun Mo Xie suddenly had a crazy thought. <i>If we can kill all six of them right now... that would be great!</i>

    <i>They obviously don¡¯t want me to live, so do I still have to bless them with longevity?</i>

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body didn¡¯t move and his expression was cold. But the thought was flourishing in his mind like grass growing with nutrients from fertilizer!

    As long as he could kill the six, their men who had lost theirmanders would be like tigers that lost their ws and teeth. It would create a great advantage for their expedition to Blizzard Silver City!

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, you are so young, but why are you so merciless!¡± The Venerables could no longer suppress their anger as they saw Liu Qiu rolling on the ground, moaning in pain. It was especially true for Qu Wu Qing, who would have pounced upon Jun Mo Xie by now if it weren¡¯t for Mei Xue Yan!

    No matter how despicable Liu Qiu was, he came with them! And being hit between the crotch was the most cruel and shameful thing to a man!

    Even if Liu Qiu could survive this time, he would forever be a joke for everyone on the continent...

    An eunuch at a Venerable level!

    Hua Feng Wen drifted over and quickly checked Liu Qiu¡¯s pulse. The result left him in awe!

    Qu Wu Qing asked heavily with a ckened face, ¡°How is he?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a very serious injury. Seven ribs and twenty more bones from his shoulders to his thighs were fractured by Venerable Mei¡¯s palms. But she showed mercy and didn¡¯t go for a kill... Nevertheless...¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°His injury below was more serious! The force went straight for the internal organs, shattering them! That¡¯s not all; I was curious why Liu Qiu hadn¡¯t die from such serious injury yet... it¡¯s because there¡¯s a very strong life force in his broken meridians, ensuring that he will live for a few more days until all of it is gone. So now, he can only endure the torturing pain but can¡¯t die...¡±

    Hua Feng Wen suddenly turned around and screamed, ¡°Jun Mo Xie! Why did you add life force to torture him instead of killing him?! You... you despicable viin!¡±

    The other four Venerables paled. They were no longer puzzled, but the answer was such atrocity...

    What Jun Mo Xie did ensured that someone whose organspletely failed could still live on! The life force would drive the failed organs to continue cirction and maintain functions for life, even keeping the victim fully conscious!

    It appeared very contradictory, but it was really a vicious way to kill!

    <i>I want to kill you, but I won¡¯t let you die so easily! Even if your fate is sealed, I will let you experience all the pain in this world again!</i>

    ¡°Why are you so unreasonable! Shouldn¡¯t you be thanking me?! He would have died on the spot, but I kept him alive for him to leave hisst words owing to the face of the five of you! I¡¯m always so soft-hearted! See, I have thoroughly considered everything for you; isn¡¯t it very humanitarian? And you still scold me like that! Aren¡¯t you ashamed?

    ¡°But it¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t mind. I¡¯m used to doing good deeds. I¡¯ve always prioritized the peace of the continent and the security of its people. I¡¯m not so narrow-minded like you, so it¡¯s understandable that you don¡¯t appreciate what I do...¡±

    ¡°Shameless!...¡± Hua Feng Wen and Qu Wu Qing quivered in anger.

    At the side, Liu Qiu suddenly yelled with a hoarse voice, as if his soul was also trembling in agony. ¡°Qu Wu Qing...¡±

    It interrupted Qu Wu Qing¡¯s fury. He turned around with mixed feelings.

    ¡°Kill... me...¡± Liu Qiu stared at Jun Mo Xie with rancor as he begged at Qu Wu Qing. ¡°Please... kill me!¡±

    His dantian was shattered and he lost all his Xuan Qi. He couldn¡¯t even kill himself to end the unbearable pain.

    Qu Wu Qing¡¯s face twitched as he suddenly raised his right hand. A sh zapped through Liu Qiu¡¯s chest like lightning! Blood sshed.

    ¡°Th... thanks...¡± Liu Qiu said weakly. His voice was soft, but he sounded relieved. He suddenly used all his strength to stare at Jun Mo Xie and shouted at him with exceptional resentment/ ¡°Jun Mo Xie... wait for me tonight... I will turn into a hungry ghost to take your life...¡±

    His voice echoed under the night sky, but he was dead. His ugly face retained its rancor as the pair of eyes remained wide open, fixed on Jun Mo Xie, and radiated a re that was unique to the dead...

    The freezing breeze created a symphony with the echo, as if the entrance to the underworld were about to burst open with hungry ghosts flooding out...

    The curse created an eerie atmosphere that caused everyone to shiver...

    ¡°Damn, do you have to scare me before you die? Hungry ghost? I¡¯m so frightened...¡± Jun Mo Xie cringed.

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, you will pay the price of killing him!¡± Qu Wu Qing didn¡¯t look at Jun Mo Xie as he said coldly. ¡°On top of the Snowy Mountains in Blizzard Silver City will be where you pay!¡±

 Chapter 694 - I Want to Kill All of You!

    <h4>Chapter 694: I Want to Kill All of You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Why wait until then? So troublesome! Do you think you can say a few words and leave after blocking my way? You will have to pay the price for that as well, and I demand it now!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled and raised his right hand as he yelled, ¡°Kill them all! Spare none! This ce will be their graveyard!¡±

    He finally gave the order! The killing intent had been built up to such an extent that it could no longer fade away! You want to kill me? I will kill all of you first! Even if some of you escape, you will be badly disadvantaged in future battles!

    With ground-shaking hollers, five hundred buff transformed kings charged in behind Big Bear¡¯s lead. The skies suddenly darkened more as hundreds of flying Xuan Beasts circled above, waiting for orders to attack!

    Now the Venerables realized that the Xuan Beasts came from all directions! There wasn¡¯t even an escape route from above!

    When Jun Mo Xie had made up his mind to kill, he had already signaled to Jun Wu Yi in the distance with an inconspicuous gesture. Jun Wu Yi immediately understood and arranged the best formation in ordance to the standing positions of the five Venerables.

    The beast kings received their orders and silently went to their designated ces and the Venerables were soon circled. Their attention was being drawn onto Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan, so they were not aware of what happened around them. Moreover, they were very confident of their abilities and had note up with a proper escape n in the first ce...

    How could they expect that the usually barbaric Xuan Beasts had learned how to strategize?

    Surely, the Xuan Beasts still didn¡¯t know how to strategize, but Jun Wu Yi was an expert. He was easily one of the best in the world right now. The simple arrangement was very effective and the strategy was thorough. The aggression was also multiplied to the extreme by the arrangement.

    The Bear King, Big Bear, led seven to battle the Heartless Venerable, Du Jue.

    The Tiger King, Earth Cracker, led seven to deal with the Merciful Venerable, Zhen Ci Bei.

    The Lion King, Careless Rock, led seven to face the Venerable of the Broken Sword, Hua Feng Wen.

    The Monkey King led eleven against the Venerable of the Defected Saber, Qu Wu Qing.

    The Crane King, Long Crane, led seven to engage the Venerable of the Edge of the World, Xiao Tian Ya!

    The Eagle King and the Condor King led the stronger flying Xuan Beasts in the air and the Snake King, Green Hunter,manded the other earth borne Xuan Beasts at the side. They would send a few to support whenever there was a need. Then the flying ones would shoot down like arrows and the dashing ones would charge in like tanks!

    The extra support at the side was also very well-organized and their aid was effective. But each time, they wouldn¡¯t send out more than twenty in total, so as not to cause chaos on the field... and whenever they had provided enough support so that theirrades were no longer disadvantaged, they would pull back immediately! And the support groups that advanced would rotate around the various beasts...

    Jun Wu Yi was standing on the shoulder of a big, ck bear, holding a small red g in his hand. Whenever he waved the g, the formation changed. With the experience of the Blood General, it was a piece of cake for him!

    Mei Xue Yan stayed at the side to help manage the flow of the battle. She didn¡¯t join in herself. She only looked on with heightened vignce.

    Suddenly, Jun Wu Yi waved the g and Green Hunter led arge group of Xuan Beasts into the battlefield like a tsunami. It effectively messed up the locations where the five Venerables were being circled, separating the five of them into istion!

    It was perfect; now, they could no longer assist each other or join forces!

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s g waved again and the Snake King gave more orders. Groups of beasts from each tribe formed a circle around where their Kings were engaged before they rotated to trade blows!

    It was a ground-shaking battle!

    By now, the five Venerables were facing tremendous difficulty to win!

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, you shameless rascal! Do you dare to fight one-on-on?¡± Zhen Ci Bei shouted angrily as he fought the tigers with his bear palms. He and Du Jue were now the most disadvantaged as the Tiger King and the Bear King each had a very powerful weapon with them. Zhen Ci Bei was pierced on his shoulder as he was not careful, causing some rather serious looking bleeding, hindering his battling efforts.

    Earth Crackerughed wildly and stopped attacking by himself. He just let the other tigers deal with Zhen Ci Bei. He looked from the side with the weapon in his hand, ready to pounce upon Zhen Ci Bei anytime. It was literally ¡°a tiger watching over its prey fiercely¡±! With this, Zhen Ci Bei was put into an even worse situation. He had to divert his attention to be aware of the Tiger King!

    ¡°Shameless? My goodness, I finally made you say it! Do you know how much effort I¡¯ve put in for you to say it? We have always called the three Holy Lands shameless, so I have always wondered when you would finally call me shameless. Now that I¡¯ve finally heard it, I understand you! Being called shameless is soforting! Although it¡¯sforting, I¡¯d still like to ask: aren¡¯t you more shameless to ask me to fight you alone when you are a Venerable and I¡¯m nothing?¡± Jun Mo Xieughed scornfully.

    ¡°Venerable Mei, you¡¯re also a Venerable! How¡¯s it eptable to win with numbers? Do you dare to face me alone?¡±

    Hua Feng Wen was able to leap up with his sword shes creating a bubble of protection around him after he had forced away the Lion King and the surrounding lions. However, Jun Wu Yi waved the g and three ck eagles came down to attack with their ws! Hua Feng Wen¡¯s breathing patterns didn¡¯t allow him to smoothly deal with the sudden attack, so he could only roughly block with great unease.

    There wasn¡¯t even time for him to gasp for air! Now he regretted leaping up. At least his breathing pattern was not disturbed when he battled on the ground.

    ¡°Fight alone? I¡¯m sure you¡¯re mistaken; isn¡¯t everyone battling you alone? Were you thinking of the six of you joining force against the two of us? Hmm, wait. The Pervert Venerable was killed by yourselves so now you only have five, but it¡¯s still the same!¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled in surprise. ¡°Gosh, you guys are really merciless! You even killed your ownrade!¡±

    ¡°Bullshit, how is this fight against me ¡®alone¡¯?¡± Hua Feng Wen was trying very hard to fend off the eagles¡¯ attacks. It was now a different trio of eagles. As his body began to fall back into the circle of lions, the Lion King was already prepared and advanced forward to give Hua Feng Wen a blow on his back.

    ¡°Of course it is! You see, the Lion King is fighting you alone, so are each of the other lions. And you¡¯re still not satisfied, so you jumped up to fight with each eagle alone... Venerable Hua, disgrace to you, how could you bully the the majority as the minority!¡± Jun Mo Xie suddenly looked furious. ¡°I... I can¡¯t even describe how shameless you are!¡±

    Hua Feng Wen felt his lungs were about to explode with anger!

    How shameless can Jun Mo Xie get??????

    What was bothering the five Venerables the most was that they couldn¡¯t produce a fatal blow even though they were so stuck!

    The reason was that neither Venerable Mei nor Jun Mo Xie had moved!

    They were the biggest threats on the field!

    If anyone of them used their fatal ultimate techniques, intentionally or not, it would infuriate Mei Xue Yan if Xuan Beasts died! By then, they would be in a very tragic circumstance in which they had to face against Mei Xue Yan, who was superior to them, and a handful of other beasts while they had exhausted their Xuan Qi temporarily due to their ultimate blow!

    That would be the most dangerous situation!

    But clearly dragging on would not work as well. They would be tired to death... while nothing had happened to the foe...

    So giving their full blow was the worst strategy! But dragging on was not much better!

    So, the four Venerables med Zhen Ci Bei in their mind right now. It¡¯s all your fault. Our men aren¡¯t fully gathered and you couldn¡¯t wait toe demonstrate our prowess! Well now, we are disadvantaged and there¡¯s even a fatality... how stupid!

    By now, it would even be useless to call for their men as they were not gathered yet. It would only be adding to the death toll. The opponent had a dominant army as well!

    Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan still paid close attention to the happenings on the battleground so they could deal with any mishaps. They knew that Venerables are strong. Being stuck was only the appearance; it was just that they hadn¡¯te up with a proper strategy yet.

    With their power, it wasn¡¯t difficult for them to escape!

    urrences on the battlefield were always hard to predict due to the fast pace at which things yed out!A Chinese idiom

 Chapter 695 - Murderous Words

    <h4>Chapter 695: Murderous Words</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jun Wu Yi calmly directed the army. The usually disordered teams of Xuan Beasts became a formidable war machine after only a few days under hismand.

    The most impressive part was that Jun Wu Yi was able to stop the Xuan Beasts from attacking without coordination and divided them into groups and waves. He asked beasts of the same tribe to form a group. That way, they were familiar with each other¡¯sbat style and it would be able to maximize the joint force!

    Jun Wu Yi had been wondering about this strategy ever since he faced the Xuan Beasts in Tian Nan. <i>What if I could lead an army like this? </i>He had thought.

    The Xuan Beasts had attacked by everyone charging onto the battlefield and fighting chaotically. Jun Wu Yi had seen their weakness then. Now he had the army under hismand, he was able to fix the problem and multiply the strength of the army by many folds!

    The secret to bing a sessful general was always to find the best and most suitable strategy!

    And Jun Wu Yi was able to do it, so his army was fighting especially fiercely today, despite the rushed arrangement!

    Or else even if Jun Mo Xie had the idea to kill the Venerables, they couldn¡¯t hold them of for long enough! But now, they were at least sort of stuck in some very tedious battle!

    No matter the result, Jun Wu Yi¡¯s strategy would be an exceptional sess! It was wless!

    Sess was never luck! And sess from luck couldn¡¯tst!

    It even left Mei Xue Yan, who was watching at the side, feeling ashamed!

    Jun Wu Yi was indeed a great talent in leading an army!

    The most boast-worthy part was that he was able to ensure that the normally rowdy beasts silently got into the positions most suited to encircling the five Venerables.

    It really puzzled Mei Xue Yan!

    The beasts often got too excited when they were told that they were going into battle. With themotion they usually caused, there was no way they could form the encirclement without being detected by the keen senses of a Venerable.

    So Mei Xue Yan humbly asked after the battle and she was finally enlightened.

    So it turned out that the beast kings had been crowding together to watch the battle rowdily. They squeezed with their shoulders and buttocks and gritted their teeth at each other trying to get the best view.

    So when Jun Wu Yi received the signal from Jun Mo Xie, he suddenly thought of a wonderful n. ¡°Hey, of course it¡¯s ufortable to all squeeze together. Why do you have to squeeze? There are three more vacant sides of the battlefield that allow for a good view. So go and find another spot. But be careful, don¡¯t disturb the battle, else your good show will be gone...¡±

    It was such a simple suggestion that spread out the beast kings in silence. As they wanted to watch the battle with the best view, all of them chose the spot that allowed themselves to see best. Naturally, when it was time for them to advance, they were already in the best position they could be.

    Mei Xue Yan really admired Jun Wu Yi after knowing this...

    No wonder he was the Blood General!

    With just a one simple sentence, he was able to automatically position the countless Xuan Beasts and leave the five Venerables in such an awkward situation!

    Very few could match his quick wit!

    The situation on the battleground was changing subtly. It was intensifying!

    The crazy attacks from the Xuan Beasts were not the main source of pressure for the five venerables. It was another man!

    He didn¡¯t participate in battle at all. All he did was yell continuously. He was like a very annoying fly. The Venerables wanted to kill him and grind him into meat paste before resurrecting him so that they could repeat the process thousands of times!

    The only one who was worthy of the honorable description was obviously Jun Mo Xie!

    He watched and pointed his fingers as hemented enthusiastically. What he said was torturing the Venerables¡¯ patience...

    ¡°Damn it, Big Bear! You dummy, stop hitting Du Jue¡¯s shoulder! Hit his crotch with your fat bear palms! Isn¡¯t he called Du Jue? Let¡¯s take away his father¡¯s day<sup>1</sup> ! Yes, hit his buttocks just like how you would hit your own son! Destroy his asshole! Humiliate him even if you can¡¯t kill him!...

    ¡°Nice punch, Careless Rock! Hit that hypocrite Hua Feng Wen¡¯s eyes! Right, beat him until he looks like a panda... Damn! Aim and hit, you stupid lion! Isn¡¯t it ufortable hitting his face? The skin on his face is so thick; aren¡¯t you afraid that you might get killed by the recoil? You don¡¯t know... maybe he has practiced the secret technique ¡®Gold Face Iron Skin¡¯...

    ¡°Long Crane... You... You... You have to change your technique! It¡¯s the Venerable of the Edge of the World you¡¯re facing! He can escape anytime <sup>2</sup> !...

    ¡°How is it, Qu Wu Qing? Are you satisfied with the one-on-one battles? You just wait; we have so many beasts queuing to face you alone! I¡¯m sure you will be satisfied! Hey, don¡¯t stare at me, you dummy! Pay attention to defense! Are you trying to show off your big eyes, stupid old man?

    ¡°Zhen Ci Bei, looked at your old face! Damn, you look like an eggnt! I¡¯m sure that your wrinkles will crush flies before theynd on your face. Damn, you look so ugly like an eggnt that was reboiled and dried again... so disgusting... You are so old and you still want to fight! Of course I¡¯m not against it, but at least make yourself more presentable? Even the Xuan Beasts feel disgusted by you... Look... Look, your face is getting red and you¡¯re trembling! I know you acknowledge that you are too old for this... You look angry... Yes, I want to anger you to death... I want you have a heart attack...¡±

    ¡°Shameless! Shameless! So shameless...¡± Zhen Ci Bei was indeed trembling with a tomato red face. He hollered in fury as he felt his stomach about to explode...

    ¡°Shameless? Bastard! You¡¯re the shameless one! All your ancestors are shameless!¡± Jun Mo Xie leaped up as if he were very angry. But it was followed by some strangeughs. ¡°How dare you say that I am shameless? You are old granny drinking watery porridge while leaning on a wall! Ha! You don¡¯t understand do you? Lemme teach you properly... old granny drinking watery porridge while leaning on a wall means sordid, shameless, and obscene <sup>3</sup> ! How¡¯s that? I really infuriated you? No, you should focus on your moves; pay attention when you¡¯re fighting... Damn, didn¡¯t I just tell you and you are kicked on your buttocks... Hahaha...¡±

    Needless to say, Jun Mo Xie was also very talented in cursing. He was like a machine gun that simply refused to stop. Mei Xue Yan was feeling tired for him, but he seemed to be enjoying it. He just went on and on...

    It was like many flies were circling around the Venerables, frustrating them.

    The Venerables regretted their decision toe. Couple with the anger from the death of Liu Qiu, the pressure from the beasts, and the threat from Mei Xue Yan, the relentless curses from the rascal were truly hurting their brain...

    Mei Xue Yan was feeling slightly embarrassed. ¡°Mo Xie, stop. It sounds so bad...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie looked at her, puzzled. ¡°What? Do you think I am so bored that I have to curse them as entertainment? Do you think we can contain them with this sort of formation? They are all Venerables! We have to deprive them of all their brain power to think of a proper strategy! Don¡¯t you think what I am doing is very effective? Look at them, they are all so infuriated! Even gods can¡¯t think properly with all this cursing...

    ¡°I¡¯m battling do you know, my stupid little girl?¡± Jun Mo Xieughed. ¡°Your bro, I, will teach you how to kill even Venerables with my mouth!¡± Jun Mo Xie was losing control with his cursing. His mouth even went for Mei Xue Yan...

    Mei Xue Yan was dazed by his unreasonable reasons and was maddened by what he said. She rolled her eyes at him and turned her face away. Even Mei Xue Yan who was mistakenly cursed felt so angry. Then what about the Venerables?

    When she turned her head around, she realized that what Jun Mo Xie had said apparently made sense. The five were all so provoked they couldn¡¯t even fend off the attacks, let alone think about strategies to escape. It was especially true for Zhen Ci Bei¡ªhe was so angered that his moves were bing disoriented as his beard danced in the air messily...

    With Jun Mo Xie¡¯s provocation, the battle intensified further. Everyone used more strength and the sound of punches became more audible. The skins of the Xuan Beasts were thicker so they were not afraid of being beaten while the Venerables had developed a very strong defensive nature... soon, many on both sides were injured...

    ¡°Earth Cracker... don¡¯t you know how to take advantage? Look at Zhen Ci Bei, that old egg nt who couldn¡¯t even respond properly! Didn¡¯t you see? Go get him! Hit his crotch and poke his backside... Oh yeah! Does it feel good, Zhen Ci Bei? Who asked you to be so arrogant? The copsing mountain didn¡¯t get you, but I will anger you to death today!

    ¡°Beat Zhen Ci Bei until he can¡¯t recognize his mother! He can never be arrogant again! He will look in the mirror and ask who that is because no matter from which angle he looks, he will look like a pig. So he will be so worried that he will immediately go home to ask his mother. His mother will say, ¡®Gosh, my son, how did you be a pig?¡¯¡±

 Chapter 696 - Fight to Death!

    <h4>Chapter 696: Fight to Death!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Seeing that Zhen Ci Bei was the most agitated, Jun Mo Xie decided to focus on insulting him. As he finished, everyone around cheered. ¡°Brother-inw! It sounds so poetic!¡± Crazyughter followed.

    Jun Mo Xie greeted all of them back with a big grin as he said proudly, ¡°You¡¯re ttering me!¡±

    Zhen Ci Bei let out a weird scream. His eyes had turned blue from anger and he could even feel his chest expanding to the brink of explosion. A mouthful of blood rushed to his mouth but he swallowed it... He knew that Jun Mo Xie was deliberately provoking him, but he couldn¡¯t resist... His face turned purple and his moves became more disoriented.

    Eventually, Earth Cracker¡¯s sword pierced into his thigh! Zhen Ci Bei roared in agony. There was a sudden burst of Xuan Qi from all over his body and the sword was sted off. The sword flew and finally flew into the ground behind Jun Wu Yi, frightening the general.

    Fresh blood shot out from the wound on Zhen Ci Bei¡¯s thigh. The Xuan Beasts who had been encircling him were being sted away by his fierce Xuan Qi. But they soon restored the encirclement, enduring the pain from the st to retaliate!

    With a few deep but loud noises, Earth Cracker sessfullynded a few punches on Zhen Ci Bei. A transformed lion behind him took the chance to stomp on Zhen Ci Bei¡¯s buttocks! Zhen Ci Bei bellowed in fury as he staggered around, but couldn¡¯t keep up as blows continued tond on him!

    The poor Merciful Venerable had been pampered for more than two hundred years. All he would hear each day was ttery. Who dared to curse at him? No one even dared to stare at him! But he received ample insults today.

    He got back all the insults he had missed in two hundred years. The violent fluctuation in his mood caused his mind to go chaotic. He had fallen into aplete disadvantage...

    Suddenly, a long whistling sound radiated from the battlefield. It sounded very forceful.

    The volume of the whistling wasn¡¯t high, but it was enough to cover Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice. The whistling was also exceptionally clear, and thus had an calming effect!

    It took Jun Mo Xie by surprise. He looked up and saw that it was the Venerable of the Edge of the World, Xiao Tian Ya, who was whistling with a solemn face. The other Venerables seemed less stirred up by anger.

    Under Jun Mo Xie¡¯s verbal attack, it had been increasingly difficult for the Venerables to remainposed. On the other hand, the Xuan Beasts were enjoying the fight more as theyughed wildly while bashing out at their targets.

    The situation was bing increasingly unfavorable for the Venerables. The Venerable of the Edge of the World was aware of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s ns, so he whistled to calm everyone down without anymore hesitation!

    Jun Mo Xie was exasperated!

    On the surface, Jun Mo Xie had been trash talking to taunt them, but in fact, Jun Mo Xie was using his Soul Sedating Technique to hypnotize the Venerables towards the end. It was at brink of killing Zhen Ci Bei with his own anger when Xiao Tian Ya disrupted!

    How could Jun Mo Xie not be frustrated!

    By now, Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t have any other way to gain back the advantage. The Venerables were now awakened and very cautiously guarding their souls. The same trick wouldn¡¯t work again...

    Jun Mo Xie was indignant. ¡°Damn, did someone from your family die? What¡¯s with that noise!¡±

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, there¡¯s no need to hide anymore! What you¡¯ve done is countered by my whistling. If you try to continue, you will only turn yourself into aughing stock!¡± Xiao Tian Ya¡¯s cold voice sounded like he was hardly affected by the encirclement.

    ¡°Du Jue, Zhen Ci Bei, Qu Wu Qing, Hua Feng Wen, join forces to breakout of the encirclement from the north! I¡¯ll clear the way for you!¡± Xiao Tian Ya shouted, trembling the ground!

    Mei Xue Yan frowned before she looked surprised. ¡°Xiao Tian Ya, you hid well! You¡¯ve reached the third tier, but you¡¯re still hiding among the second tiers for so many years!¡±

    Xiao Tian Ya said responded coldly, ¡°Venerable Mei, you¡¯re not the only one in the world who can make a breakthrough. The Wandering Venerable and the Venerable of Life and Death will soone. By then, you, Venerable Mei, will be more concerned with your own safety! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    With a howl, Xiao Tian Ya extended his arms. He shook his shoulder and with a boom, a strong st of Xuan Qi that resembled a nuclear explosion radiated from his body. Long Crane and the others who were circling him was pushed back by an irresistible force. Xiao Tian Ya was like a shooting star and an unstoppable ship as he maneuvered through the crowd of Xuan Beasts to head north!

    Xiao Tian Ya¡¯s cultivation was very high now. He was willing to be stuck here because he wanted to ambush the opponent. His ultimate n was tounch a surprise attack on Mei Xue Yan!

    So he didn¡¯t intend to leave in the first ce! However, he had to change his mind and expose his true cultivation! The reason was that under Jun Wu Yi¡¯smand, the Xuan Beasts¡¯ formation had be impregnable!

    If they dragged on, they would be dying here!

    They had sustained some casualty and fatality. If more were to die, it would be very disadvantageous to them! So he immediately decided to breakout by force!

    The strength of a third tier Venerable had to be acknowledged. The Xuan Beasts around him could only back off from the immense pressure he gave, so he was able to forcefully create a path among the beasts! The Snake King came by to stop him, but she was sted back by his palm force!

    Simultaneously, the other four Venerables yelled in unison as they brandished their weapons and behind Xiao Tian Ya!

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s countenance was not pleasant. He waved the g and pointed forward!

    They were going to stop the Venerables even if it meant some sacrifices! It was the most destructive coordinated attack Jun Wu Yi had formted, and the only one that might bring fatalities to themselves. But allowing the five Venerables roam free would have very dire consequences! So he had to make the decision!

    Mei Xue Yan shouted, ¡°Stop right there!¡± Her slender body immediately disappeared, only to reappear before Xiao Tian Ya! White vapor could be seen drifting off her hand and cyan-colored mes due to friction with air was visible on the edge of her palms, making her delicate hands look like a blooming lotus.

    Xiao Tian Ya¡¯s hair and beard stood up as he bellowed and faced Mei Xue Yan¡¯s attack head-on with fists that were like the heads of dragons!

    If he couldn¡¯t defeat Mei Xue Yan, there was no way they could escape!

    So Xiao Tian Ya used his full force in his blows!

    With a loud boom, fists and palms met. A stream of air burst out from the side. The shock waves tumbled all the beasts beside them. Mei Xue Yan hummed deeply as she pulled back. Her face seemed to pale in an unhealthy way before it suddenly turned red. On the other hand, Xiao Tian Ya didn¡¯t budge, but it didn¡¯t conceal the surprise on his face. He didn¡¯t want to give Mei Xue Yan a chance to recover, so he continued to pursue by sending more punches!

    On the surface, it seemed like that Mei Xue Yan was disadvantaged. In reality, both of them didn¡¯t enter the third tier for long so their cultivation was stil simr. In fact, Mei Xue Yan might have a slight advantage as she was naturally more fit as a Xuan Beast!

    As they had collided, Mei Xue Yan felt that she could win, so she pulled back to decrease the impact force. But Xiao Tian Ya wanted to breakout, so he received the full force. He looked advantageous, but his internal organs had sustained injury!

    But he had to do it to create a chance to defeat Mei Xue Yan!

    He supposed that Mei Xue Yan would be the main force during the battle of the Blizzard Silver City, so she wouldn¡¯t take the risk of sustaining any injury! This was Mei Xue Yan¡¯s biggest weakness, and naturally Xiao Tian Ya¡¯s best opportunity!

    The four other Venerables behind Xiao Tian Ya were able to knock down six Xuan Beasts. The full strength of a Venerable was too much even for the tougher Xuan Beasts!

    But the Venerables didn¡¯t have a easy win. Both Du Jue and Zhen Ci Bei had internal injuries as well as blood stains around their mouth! Qu Wu Qing was pale as there was arge wound on his shoulder!

    The five Venerables didn¡¯t expect that even escaping would be so difficult! They had never faced such a dire situation before!

    With another boom, Mei Xue Yan stepped back more. Suddenly, a blinding sword sh lit up. It was Hua Feng Wen flying over with his sword pointing right at Mei Xue Yan after Xiao Tian Ya¡¯s blow!

    ¡°Don¡¯t forcefully contain them. Let them go!¡± Jun Mo Xie suddenly said.

    Mei Xue Yan dodged. Hua Feng Wen had no more obstacles before him as he shot out of the encirclement with no more resistance like a meteor. Immediately after him, the other Venerables followed out!

    There was finally an exit in Jun Wu Yi¡¯s unbreakable encirclement!

    The beast kings hollered and charged at the Venerables!

    Just as the Venerables had broke free, a giant crater appeared suddenly between Xiao Tian Ya and Qu Wu Qing! It had an area of more than ten square meters and a depth of nine meters!

    All of a sudden, such a big crater!

 Chapter 697 - Trap and Kill!

    <h4>Chapter 697: Trap and Kill!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Power of Earth!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s Power of the Five Elements was finally utilized in this crucial moment!

    Usually, even if a crater ten times bigger was to appear, they would be able to jump past without even blinking. But now, they were too focused on escaping.

    The fact that Xiao Tian Ya passed through without any problem also yed a role in giving them a false sense of security that there was nothing wrong with the ground before them. So when they stepped over, the earth beneath crumbled unexpectedly, and they fell for it!

    Xiao Tian Ya in front of them suddenly stopped as he roared and untied his belt with his right hand. He threw one end out and sessfully tied Qu Wu Qing¡¯s body. With a pull, Qu Wu Qing¡¯s body drifted out of the crater. However, arge team of Xuan Beasts immediately filled the space between them and the crater!

    Before Du Jue and Zhen Ci Bei even reached the floor, they had already sted their Qi downwards and raised themselves up. But they went head straight into numerous roaring beasts that pounced down at them and there was nowhere to dodge!

    The two were clear that if they were pressed back into the crater, they would have no way of surviving, especially with Mei Xue Yan up there still waiting for them! So it was their only chance to escape the crater!

    As the Heartless Venerable, Du Jue immediately said the most suiting thing, ¡°You¡¯re already injured. Lift me up, I will avenge you!¡± He quickly made the most heartless decision of securing the person that had more power left to fight because there was obviously no hope for both of them to escape together!

    Zhen Ci Bei was the most severely injured among the five Venerables. He might not even escape if he made his way out of the crater!

    Zhen Ci Beiughed tragically. ¡°Fine!¡±

    He was also a decisive person. He used all his remaining strength to give Du Jue a push from below. Du Jue¡¯s body immediately shot up at twice the speed!

    On the other hand, Zhen Ci Bei¡¯s body began to fall back down as the reactive force. He shouted with all his might, ¡°Kill Jun Mo Xie for me!¡±

    Just as he finished, countless Xuan Beasts pounced upon him and smashed him right back to the bottom of the crater!

    Zhen Ci Bei was very clear of his own situation, so he decided to agree and assist Du Jue! If they were to argue about who should live, then neither of them would be able to! As a Venerable who had lived for hundreds of years, he no longer treasured his life as much. So he easily epted Du Jue¡¯s heartless but very rational proposal!

    The two of them, one from the Elusive World of Immortals and the other Supreme Golden City, had so many conflicts their entire life, but in this final moment, they decided to cooperate!

    If he were amoner, he would have been too afraid to think by now, but Zhen Ci Bei wasn¡¯t.

    He was indeed worthy to be called a Venerable!

    Du Jue screamed and shot up like a missile with the aid from Zhen Ci Bei. He simply drilled through the body of the beast king that was right above his head. The internal organs of the beast king decorated his body...

    ¡°I¡¯ll avenge you!¡± Du Jue yelled. His upward momentum hardly depreciated and continued up like a sh of lightning. Qu Wu Qing and Xiao Tian Ya were right in front of him. He would soon be safe!

    ¡°You¡¯re going to stay, Du Jue!¡± Mei Xue Yan shouted and suddenly appeared above Du Jue with her palm chopping right down! Du Jue had no way to evade: the palm hit him with a <i>bang </i>and he uncontrobly sprayed out blood from his mouth. But he turned the impact force around, only to elerate himself further to facilitate the escaping effort!

    ¡°Watch out! Behind you!¡± Xiao Tian Ya turned around and sted at two Xuan Beasts that were pouncing upon Du Jue from behind.

    Du Jue was shocked. He immediately turned around. With a tearing sound and a cold sensation, a sword pierced through his shoulder. As Du Jue was still moving forward, the sword was naturally pulled out of his body. Du Jue spat out more blood as he yelled madly.

    Behind him was Jun Mo Xie with his sword who had suddenly appeared from thin air. He looked disappointed... he suddenly vanished again.

    Jun Mo Xie used the Yin Yang Escape Art, coupled with a fatal killing technique. It would have instantly killed Du Jue, but he survived with Xiao Tian Ya¡¯s reminder.

    The Xuan Qi didn¡¯t even manage to explode inside Du Jue¡¯s body due to his speed. Nevertheless, it wasn¡¯t going to be easy for Du Jue. It had broken Du Jue¡¯s shoulder de!

    Xiao Tian Ya was embedded in bright white light as steam drifted away from his head. He had driven his Xuan Qi to the max! The normal Xuan Beasts could no longer even go near him. He extended his hand to hold Du Jue! Xiao Tian Ya could tell that if he didn¡¯t help, Du Jue might not make it!

    A shadowy figure appeared with a hardly detectable sword sh. Xiao Tian Ya was crossed. ¡°How dare you little rascal!¡± He gave a full st, but the figure was long gone, leaving behind only a white palm that seemed to connect to nothing and hit on Du Jue¡¯s back really hard!

    It was Jun Mo Xie again! Twice, he had badly injured Du Jue!

    Du Jue yelped in agony as blood flowed out from every single opening on his face. He could no longer hold on as his body fell down like a kite that suddenly could not capture any wind. Xiao Tian Ya reached him just in time to grab him. He carried him and shouted in indignation, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± They continued escaping with all their might!

    ¡°Where¡¯s Zhen Ci Bei?¡± Qu Wu Qing asked hurriedly.

    ¡°He¡¯s dead... saving me...¡± Du Jue was in Xiao Tian Ya¡¯s arms, very weak. A drop of tears rolled down his face before he finally fainted. He was close to death as well!

    Qu Wu Qing roared and wanted to turn back to fight, but Xiao Tian Ya held on to him. At this very moment, a ck object came flying over.

    It was Liu Qiu¡¯s head! Big Bear had kicked the head on the stiffening body of Liu Qiu very hard, tearing the head off the body and sending it all the way over like a meteor. ¡°Fuck!¡± He had cursed.

    Qu Wu Qing screamed in grief as he took the head and disappeared into the snow. As they disappeared, it could be seen that Xiao Tian Ya, too, had spat out some blood...

    The injury form his collision with Mei Xue Yan finally came to haunt him...

    The battle had created a very big loss for the three Holy Lands...

    The group of eagle tried to chase after them. Jun Wu Yi waved his g, and Mei Xue Yan immediately ordered them back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t chase anymore. They might have men ready to ambush.¡± Jun Wu Yi sighed and said, ¡°What a pity, four of them managed to leave! I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t get another opportunity like this!¡± Six beast kings who were quite badly injured climbed out of the crate. Zhen Ci Bei was finished.

    When he was about to die, he initiated an explosion with the remaining Xuan Qi in his body, killing two beast kings with him. The other beast kings were also badly injured. But their recovery was hopeful with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s magical pills!

    ¡°We have already done a good job! We killed two, severely injured one and hurt two other! It¡¯s not realistic to get them all!¡± Mei Xue Yan looked at the beast kings that were killed in grief. ¡°What a pity for them! They just transformed and haven¡¯t had time to enjoy the world yet...¡±

    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t be too sad!¡± Big Bear and Long Crane tried to console her. But they looked down as well!

    ¡°We haven¡¯t reached the Silver City yet, and there are casualties. I wonder what will happen when we eventually face the main army of the three Holy Lands.¡± Mei Xue Yan looked into the distance at the cloud covered summit of the Snowy Mountain.

    Everyone remained silent.

    The wind was especially cold.

    The night was particrly solemn.

    Mei Xue Yan walked out from her tent to look up at the sky.

    Jun Mo Xie walked over, making some small noises. He didn¡¯t say anything and only sat down beside her.

    A long while passed...

    ¡°Xue Yan, what are you thinking about?¡± Jun Mo Xie finally asked softly. ¡°You look very concerned!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about the battle two dayster...¡± Mei Xue Yan was still looking at the sky. ¡°We, Tian Fa, now have an unprecedented army that¡¯s stronger than ever. And it¡¯s the first time we send out our army not for the War for Seizing the Heavens! I¡¯m not sure how many of us will survive in the end...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about it too. But what I¡¯m thinking about is different.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled cruelly. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about how many experts from the three Holy Lands will be able to survive this time. And how many of those top experts like Zhen Ci Bei and Liu Qiu will be buried in the snow forever!¡±

 Chapter 698 - It Must Be Done!

    <h4>Chapter 698: It Must Be Done!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Mei Xue Yan shook her head powerlessly. ¡°The three Holy Lands never send out their Saints even if the situation is very dangerous. They will be mobilized only when the foundation of the three Holy Lands is in danger, because they are also a part of the foundation!¡±

    ¡°They sent six venerables this time just to probe at us. Clearly, the three Holy Lands are desperate and determined to kill us. Xiao Tian Ya even said that the Wandering Venerable and the Venerable of Life and Death are reaching us soon. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a bluff! The two of them became third tier Venerables two hundred years ago! I bet they have reached the fourth tier now! If so, I have no hope against them... Stop looking so nonchnt! You have no idea what a fourth tier Venerable is like...¡±

    Mei Xue Yan sighed and looked down into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes. ¡°It means that their bodies have been refined by lightning and thunder! Their strength is beyond your imagination! If they are deliberately acting against us... we have close to no chance!¡±

    ¡°You are now at the basic rank of a third tier Venerable?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked after a pause.

    ¡°Yes! And I¡¯m not confident in facing them¡ªnot even one of them! There¡¯s no one on our side who can match their power! The only way we can deal with them is to damage them by the self destruction of more than four Xuan Beasts!¡± Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyes shed.

    She then sighed. ¡°Unless I have another breakthrough, we will have to face the unthinkable oue of the battle. But it¡¯s close to impossible given that I¡¯ve just reached the third tier recently!¡±

    ¡°Breakthrough?¡± Jun Mo Xie looked like he was considering about something. ¡°You¡¯ve just had a breakthrough. I suppose the Qi in your meridians is scarce?¡±

    Mei Xue Yan rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Isn¡¯t itmon sense? No matter humans or Xuan Beasts, the Xuan Qi in our meridians will drop back to a very basic and low level, and that¡¯s exactly what the rankings are for! Only when Xuan Qi bes abundant in the meridians will be be at the top rank and ready for another breakthrough! Why are you even asking this? Don¡¯t you know?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that we will be very disadvantaged during the battle, but we can¡¯t retreat.¡± Jun Mo Xieughed bitterly and took in a deep breath as his eyes showed his brutality. ¡°We have announced to the world and caused so muchmotion on our way here! If we lose, we will also be a joke or might even have to face demise! Ha! Is the Blizzard Silver City really forcing us into such a difficult situation?¡± His pupils seemed to be darkening. ¡°The interference of the three Holy Lands is really to an extent that I haven¡¯t expected!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan softly agreed, ¡°Yes, I thought they would only send a Venerable or two at best! That would have been a very intolerable act. Who would have known that they would disobey the rule from their ancestors, which says that the three Holy Lands and one Ferocious Land should not fight against each other, to this extent!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie said softly, ¡°Although Xiao Tian Ya has reached the third tier, I¡¯m sure he is not any stronger than you. With his injury, he will be weaker. Du Jue is seriously injured, so I suppose we can neglect him. Hua Feng Wen has only minor injuries, so he might be a challenge. As for Qu Wu Qing, he¡¯s also not in a good condition, so perhaps he is only around the level of Xiao Tian Ya as well. So for the original six Venerables, they only have the power of at most two and a half of them left. So our only problem will be the Wandering Venerable and the Venerable of Life and Death!¡±

    ¡°Indeed! But the two of them might be too strong for us to counter.¡± Mei Xue Yan took a deep breath. ¡°We have a strong army, but they have much stronger top experts!¡±

    ¡°Maybe we don¡¯t have to be so pessimistic. I¡¯vee up with a possible solution; let¡¯s try it out!¡± Jun Mo Xie unexpectedly smiled, looking rxed with a tint of determination. ¡°Follow me, Xue Yan. I will show you a miracle today!¡± He then immediately zoomed off.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Jun Mo Xie was long gone when Mei Xue Yan asked. She could only catch up with him.

    Two shadowy figures dashed across snow-covered meadows and valleys.

    Finally, Jun Mo Xie stopped in a valley with a thickyer of snow beneath.

    With a soft <i>thud </i>, Mei Xue Yannded beside him as well. ¡°What are we doing?¡±

    ¡°You see, with three peaks surrounding us and the bright moon right overhead, this is the spot where Spiritual Qi is most concentrated! Let me assist you tonight so that you can reach the fourth tier!¡± Jun Mo Xie said it indifferently, but his eyes revealed craziness!

    ¡°Are you joking? It¡¯s not the matter of a pill or two! Err...¡± Mei Xue Yan was scolding Jun Mo Xieughingly with her eyes wide open when suddenly Jun Mo Xie hugged her and gave her a kiss mouth to mouth. She felt her body copse and she was pressed into the snow by Jun Mo Xie¡¯s well-built figure...

    Mei Xue Yan sighed. <i>He just wants to take advantage of me... There¡¯s so many uncertainties for theing battle... Maybe I should just let him be presumptuous once... Who knows whether we can survive? But I will do anything to keep him safe...</i>

    Mei Xue Yan closed her eyes and didn¡¯t resist at all. She was prepared to ept the love from him, but suddenly she opened her eyes wide in shock and disbelief!

    What wasing out from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mouth was the unexpected endless flow of extremely pure Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi. The concentration was so high that it was close to suffocating Mei Xue Yan.

    It was the most pure type that Mei Xue Yan could only previously dream about! But now it was miracleing true!

    She looked at Jun Mo Xie with concern. She was afraid that the process would deplete Jun Mo Xie¡¯s power. However, she could clearly feel the warmth and gentleness from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes. His message was clear: <i>Don¡¯t worry. Try to absorb all the Spiritual Qi by driving your breathing pattern!</i>

    Mei Xue Yan was finally no longer anxious. She closed her eyes and started to drive her Qi. She felt her meridians were like rivers that were close to being dried up while Jun Mo Xie¡¯s Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi was like the ocean. The water was flowing in endlessly...

    Mei Xue Yan simplyid below Jun Mo Xie¡¯s warm and strong body and slowly entered a state of weakened consciousness...

    The process of delivering the Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi from the Hongjun Pagoda with his body as the medium in order to beef others up was always on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind, but he never dared to try it!

    Although it would be safer to input via her wrist veins, it would be much less efficient than a direct delivery. The fact that Mei Xue Yan had a good foundation and could possibly withstand the inflow was also a consideration!

    He used all his psychic power to knock on the doors of the Hongjun Pagoda the moment he kissed Mei Xue Yan¡¯s lips. The Hongjun Pagoda immediately started to spin and expand in a rainbow-colored re as it radiated within his consciousness.

    The doors of the Hongjun Pagoda suddenly sprang open. The ceaseless burst of Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi that originated from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mouth coincided with the Hongjun Pagoda¡¯s doors.

    The Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi was literally pumped into Mei Xue Yan¡¯s body at sixty percent of the maximum power of the Hongjun Pagoda! The rate of input was sorge that even with Mei Xue Yan¡¯s foundations, she might not be able to take it. So Jun Mo Xie carefully controlled the flow all along. He would immediately cut it if he was aware that Mei Xue Yan couldn¡¯t bear it anymore!

    After all, it was the maximum output rate of the Hongjun Pagoda that Jun Mo Xie could control right now!

    During Jun Mo Xie¡¯s daily trainings, the Pagoda would only slowly refill the replenishing Qi in his meridians. It never delivered so much in such a short period of time! One had to know that with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s meridians, he couldn¡¯t take such a flow right now!

    However, Mei Xue Yan was able to ept it all without any signs of difort! It was a clear illustration to Jun Mo Xie how strong a Venerable really was!

    <i>Their Qi is really so abundant like the water in the seas. I have underestimated all the experts in this world...</i>

    <i>I must improve!</i>

    <i>She must improve!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie was yelling and praying in his mind!

 Chapter 699 - The Might of the Heaven and Earth!

    <h4>Chapter 699: The Might of the Heaven and Earth!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The process was Jun Mo Xie¡¯sst resort! If it didn¡¯t work, there was little hope against top experts such as the Wandering Venerable and the Venerable of Life and Death!

    Perhaps the only option left to them would be retreating!

    And whether the process was going to bear any fruits was also a big mystery to Jun Mo Xie himself!

    More time had past. Mei Xue Yan felt that the Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi in her meridians was fluctuating like waves in a stormy sea. She would feel an unbearable freeze the previous moment, immediately followed by a burning sensation. More Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi was flooding into her body to flow in her meridians. However, after they had finally flowed for a full cycle and transformed into her own Xuan Q, which took a lot more effort to produce, she was able to control them with ease. Even the transformation was sped up!

    What Mei Xue Yan had to do right now was in fact very simple. She just had to drive the flow of the Qi in her body faster!

    She didn¡¯t have to deliberately absorb it!

    She didn¡¯t have to feel for it!

    She didn¡¯t have to think about it!

    She didn¡¯t even have to worry...

    The reason was that Jun Mo Xie was doing all of this for her! He was in control!

    The Xuan Qi in her meridians evolved from a drying stream to a fast flowing river and finally to a river with huge volumes of water gushing through...

    It all happened so fast!

    It would usually take up to hundred years of umtion in order to achieve this evolution. However, it all happened so quickly tonight, challenging Mei Xue Yan¡¯s intuition!

    How could the improvement of a Venerable be so rapid?

    Basic rank... intermediate rank... top rank...

    A speed that Mei Xue Yan hadn¡¯t even dreamt of before!

    Within only two hours, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s meridians were saturated with all the Qi and slightly swelling. The flow still didn¡¯t stop...

    Now she was like a small reservoir with the whole oceans and its source, and suddenly, the sea water was let in, overflowing the small reservoir...

    Suddenly, a peculiar whirlwind began blowing overhead, carrying snowkes with it up into the air. Abruptly, it stopped, only to wee a even stronger gust of wind from north, gathering clouds to cover the brilliant moon and starry night!

    The clouds were like soldiers gathering upon hearing amand.

    Layers of different kinds of cloud entangled with each other, weaving themselves into a dark-colored nket, blocking off any sources of light, rendering it hopeless to see!

    The speed of cloud formation was rare for even summer, let alone under such cold weather!

    The wind from north only intensified its whistling and rampage. The mountain forest trembled under the wrath of the heavens as they moaned while countless thick tree branches sumbed to the de-like airflow and was blown away in a blink of an eye...

    More cloudyers stacked together like a gigantic darkening cotton wool slowly drifting down from the skies. However, it was definitely not soft and fluffy as it exerted a suffocating pressure to the ground!

    asionally, faint bursts of light were visible. They must have been internal lightning strikes that getting reading to escape from the walls of clouds to reach the soil!

    It was the wrath of thunder!

    It was the might of Heaven and Earth!

    The rumbling thunder sounded like it couldn¡¯t decide whether it had originated from the heavens or all around! The pressure was capable of driving weaker beings mad!

    The most strange thought was that all of this urred in the northern Snowy Mountains where this sort of scene had not visited for tens of thousands of years!

    Meanwhile, hundreds of miles away, three teams of men were approaching the Snowy Mountains with breakneck speed! They suddenly stopped when the sky darkened from the clouds and the pressure could be felt! The three leading middle-aged men in the front pulled a face!

    ¡°Might of the Heaven and Earth! The wrath of thunder and wind! Who¡¯s having a breakthrough right now? How strong must he be to cause such a reaction from the heavens! We didn¡¯t expect someone so powerful in the north!¡± A bearded man in white raised his head in awe to watch the snake-like lightning shes!

    ¡°Right! Only during breakthroughs of reaching fourth tier of Venerable or higher would initiate the thunder strikes! Xiao Yao, judging from the fact that he can trigger such a thunderstorm in the freezing northern Snowy Mountains, I¡¯m afraid the man who¡¯s breaking through is very strong!¡± Another man in linen showed some shame at feeling inferior.

    Another leader looked very serious as he watched the dark clouds. ¡°I thought our victory would be secured with our mobilization, but who would expect to find such an expert here... If he¡¯s our enemy... I¡¯m afraid we will be getting ourselves into a hot mess this time!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope that there isn¡¯t such ifs!¡± The first man who spoke sounded uncertain and slightly afraid. He paused before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s head over and see. Don¡¯t disturb the person! We are trying to be as friendly as possible!¡±

    The other two agreed and the three groups of men advanced like arrows pointing toward the direction of the thunderstorm!

    ...

    In Blizzard Silver City, everyone was stunned looking at the sky with fear. They had no idea what was happening! Before this, they wouldugh at anyone who said there could be lightning and thunder here!

    However, the impossible was ying out right before their eyes right now!

    Many pinched themselves to check if they were dreaming...

    <i>Isn¡¯t it a dream??</i>

    Coincidentally, a group of men arrived at Blizzard Silver City. The guards of the city were knocked out. A few gloomy looking men drifted over and stood at the the central square right in front of the town hall. ¡°Where¡¯s the master of the Blizzard Silver City? The three Holy Lands are here to assist, why aren¡¯t there anyone weing us?¡±

    It was Xiao Tian Ya!

    Upon hearing this, Han Zhan Meng and Xiao Xing Yun immediately rushed out with others to wee them. Han Zhan Meng felt uneasy while Xiao Xing Yun was so excited! He was especially pleased when he saw that there were members of older generations of the Xiao Family among the men from the Supreme Golden City!

    Xiao Tian Ya snorted coldly as he looked bewildered by the thunder and lightning. He directly ordered, ¡°Get us rooms to rest.¡±

    It was only until now that Xiao Xing Yun discovered that the leading top experts of the group had all been injured!

    ¡°Sir, what happened?¡± Xiao Xing Yun asked cautiously.

    ¡°What happened? Isn¡¯t it all for your stupid problems!¡± Xiao Tian Ya snorted and looked at Xiao Tian Ya with hatred. ¡°We had a battle with the Jun Family just now. The Merciful Venerable and the Pervert Venerable died! Xiao Xing Yun, it¡¯s all your families fault! Why are you still asking?¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Xiao Xing Yun was petrified. ¡°How is that possible? Jun Family is so powerful now?¡±

    ¡°They sent at least two thousand level nine Xuan Beasts! What do you think?¡± Hua Feng Wen said coldly. Upon hearing such a shocking news, Xiao Xing Yun felt like he was shocked by the lightning not far away!

    Hua Feng Wen didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. He peered up at the sky. ¡°Brother Tian Ya, this should be the breakthrough of a top expert, shouldn¡¯t it?¡±

    Xiao Tian Ya looked gloomy. ¡°Yes! Or nothing could exin such a thunderstorm in the Snowy Mountains!¡±

    Hua Feng Wen could not veil his envy as he looked at the thunder and lightning.

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s Venerable Mei?¡± Qu Wu Qing asked.

    ¡°Definitely not! Her cultivation is only on par with mine. She¡¯s only a basic rank third tier. She needs at least three hundred more years of training before she can breakthrough!¡± Xiao Tian Ya snorted. ¡°If she can breakthrough, I¡¯d have long been a Saint!¡±

    Everyoneughed slightly. All of them were well-informed individuals and were able to discern what Xiao Tian Ya said with the most urate analysis. So they carried on with finding a room for Du Jue to rest in. After that, they gathered back in the square to look at the might of the Heaven and Earth. Each of them with different things on their mind.

    ...

    With a exceptionally bright sh, Mei Xue Yan was finally afraid. She began struggling. She knew that she was about to breakthrough and would be faced with the might of the Heaven and Earth and the wrath of thunder and lightning!

    She might be able to withstand it, but Jun Mo Xie definitely couldn¡¯t! She couldn¡¯t allow anything to hurt her Mo Xie!

 Chapter 700 - Breakthrough!

    <h4>Chapter 700: Breakthrough!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s lithe body struggled intensely, and her beautifulrge eyes widened with anxiousness and pleading. She couldn¡¯t help but tears formed in her eyes as she looked at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face, which was only inches away from her.

    <i>Please hurry up and get away from me!</i>

    <i>Please release me from your embrace!</i>

    <i>Only when you are safe will I have the courage to endure and pass this trial!</i>

    <i>I beg of you, hurry up and leave me!</i>

    Although she did not voice her words out loud, Jun Mo Xie could clearly hear the cry in her heart!

    However, Jun Mo Xie did not move and instead used more strength to control Mei Xue Yan¡¯s body. He was practically exhausting all of his energy. For the sake of controlling her, he even retracted his essence Qi from the most vulnerable parts of his body and moved them to where Mei Xue Yan was struggling the most! If Mei Xue Yan were to forcefully break out of his grasp, the first thing that would break, would be Jun Mo Xie¡¯s four limbs!

    This kind of method was desperate to the extreme! If his four limbs broke in this ce where lightning and thunder gathered, even the tiniest shock would be enough to im his little life! Thus, Mei Xue Yan did not dare to struggle at all!

    Her usually calm eyes were filled with panic and despair. She could feel the clouds growingrger and closer, and the lightning flickering in the clouds was bing more concentrated. At this point, her tears were fallingl like the rain, and she was near desperation as she looked pleadingly at Jun Mo Xie. Her mouth was gagged, but the hopelessness in her heart was apparent!

    In that moment, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s heartpletely broke...

    <i>My love, if you¡¯re not in this world, what meaning would there be even if I broke through the realms above Saint King?</i>

    <i>Please... release me ah...</i>

    Jun Mo Xie stared intently at her eyes, and the warmth in his eyes became stern. His pupils were ice cold as he looked directly at her. The rigidness of his eyes was clearly warning her: <i>Do not move! Try moving and see what happens!</i>

    Mei Xue Yan finally stopped strugglingpletely. Her tears flowed like a flood, and her chest heaved inconsbly. She could feel the extremely pure Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi flooding continuously into her veins, and finally...<i>Hong!</i>

    The bottleneck to the fourth level of the Venerable realm had finally been breached!

    An ocean of Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi flooded into her body like water in a desert. And in this moment, Mei Xue Yan also truly felt the whole new powerful and mysterious realm before her! This was the kind of feeling that countless people in the world had hoped to experience for themselves; it should be a time of happiness and rejoicing... however, Mei Xue Yan did not feel even the slightest bit of joy in her heart!

    What she felt right now was insteadplete despair!

    Because, the entire sky hadpletely lit up by now, and it seemed as if the the heavens and earth had changed color! Two thin bolts of lightning, the thickness of a finger streaked across the sky with impable speed, striking down with terrible might!

    Their target was Jun Mo Xie¡¯s head!

    Mei Xue Yan closed her eyes tightly and removed the Xuan Qi protection around her body as well. <i>My beloved, since you are not willing to leave, then I shall apany you! Don¡¯t think for a moment that you can make me live on alone in this world if you¡¯re gone...</i>

    <i>That¡¯s an impossible matter!</i>

    <i>Do you know...</i>

    A strange smile that was impossible to describe slowly crept onto Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face in that moment. He felt the Hongjun Pagoda in his sea of consciousness move, and a powerful aura suddenly rose up. In an instant, a funnel shaped vortex of Qi that could be seen with the naked eye opened up weingly, as if it were receiving something...

    The Young Master Jun was naturally not a rash person, and would usually not do something so risky. But when the anomaly in the sky appeared, he had instantly felt a very distinct intuition; that the Hongjun Pagoda could block this heavenly might!

    In fact, it could do so effortlessly!

    This kind of feeling was extremely abstruse, but it appeared clearly in his heart!

    It was incredibly mysterious and impossible to describe with words!

    Jun Mo Xie had always believed in his own intuition, so he did not avoid it at all!

    Since he had such confidence, why was there a need to let Mei Xue Yan risk the trial? Right now, he could clearly determine that this power of lightning was quite likely the Heavenly Tribtion that was recorded in the Hongjun Pagoda!

    There should be no mistakes about it!

    The question is, what level of Heavenly Tribtion was this? Jun Mo Xie could not clearly determine it. Besides, there weren¡¯t sufficient time for him to research it now. The only thing he needed to know was that the Hongjun Pagoda could definitely block it.

    The lightning arrived above his head in an instant, carrying a powerful force with it!

    Mei Xue Yan could clearly sense that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hair was already standing on its ends!

    <i>It¡¯s here! </i>She finally could not bear it and opened her eyes to look deeply at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face... Could it be that this was thest time she would be looking at him in this life?

    But in that moment, she only saw a scene that even she did not dare to believe; when the two bolts of lightning struck down on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s head, the expected agonized reaction had not appeared. Instead... the lightning bolts had disappearedpletely, without a single sound...

    They¡¯d disappeared tracelessly and soundlessly, for seemingly no reason at all. The disappearance was so abrupt and so clean, that there didn¡¯t seem to be a reason to exin it at all!

    <i>What was going on? Just what was going on?!</i>

    Mei Xue Yan nearly forgot that she was supposed to be feeling despair. Her mouth hung wide open as she watched yet another lightning bolt, another two bolts... three bolts... Numerous lightning bolts rained down urately, carrying powerful might and momentum. However, all of them disappeared without a single trace and in the most mysterious way into his head.

    Such a powerful lightning storm actually did not do even a single bit of damage to Jun Mo Xie!

    How is this possible?

    Mei Xue Yan opened her round eyes dumbly. She had been shocked to the core by this sight...

    The thunderous sounds in the sky grew louder and louder, and the lightning struck down with greater frequency and power, growing thicker and thicker. It was as if they wanted to tear the heavens apart! Lightning shed across the sky unceasingly, lighting up the entire sky!

    Right under the shing storm, a pair of lovers sat together, hugging and kissing sweetly as the lightning struck down on them. It was as if the earth splitting lightning storm around them did not exist at all!

    Far away, the three groups of people that were rushing toward the area all stopped on the spot. Only the three people in the lead flew over to take a look. The sight alone caused their faces to be contort with shock! Such a powerful lightning tribtion was something that even they had never seen before!

    Among the three, two of them had already reached the fourth level of the Venerable realm. But when they broke through, although it was also apanied by lightning tribtion, the scale of that was many times smaller than this one! In fact, they could not even be mentioned together in the same breath! This lightning storm had already persisted for close to two hours; however, it did not show any signs of waning at all. In fact, it seemed to be growing fiercer still!

    Could this be the lightning tribtion attracted by a Saint realm expert breaking through?

    These three Venerables and the forces they led were exactly the reinforcements Xiao Tian Ya and the rest were urgently waiting for.

    The Wandering Venerable Mo Xiao Yao, the Venerable of Life and Death Wei Kong Qun, and the Savage Venerable Jia Qing Yun!

    At this moment, the three had stealthily sneaked into the area after leaving a majority of their forces to wait 10 <i>li </i>away. When they saw the heaven epassing stretch of storm clouds in the sky, all of them could not help but draw a breath of cold air with shock. This was especially the case for the two who had experienced the might of the lightning tribtion before. Their scalps had bepletely numb, and their backs turned as cold as ice.

    ¡°Looking at this situation, the person in the middle of this should most likely be able to ovee it. We¡¯ll go over together in a moment and see if we can make our acquaintance with this person. At the very least, we can¡¯t let such a powerful person stand in opposition of our three Holy Lands. If it¡¯s a recluse expert, that would be the best...¡± Mo Xiao Yao¡¯s eyes were filled with worry, but also a trace of excitement.

    The other two nodded, their faces simrly heavy.

    Mo Xiao Yao furrowed his brows lightly and continued, ¡°Later on, we must take extra caution to watch the tone of our speech. We experts of the three Holy Lands have grown too used to our arrogance, so if any of our words end up infuriating that person, it wouldn¡¯t be good. After all, there¡¯s no sense in creating a powerful enemy for ourselves out of nowhere!¡±

    The other twoughed and raised their chins, ¡°All of use rose up to our current level step by step from the bottom. If we hadn¡¯t gone through the stage of toadying up to the powerful, would we have been able to walk to our current level? Rx, there definitely won¡¯t be any misunderstandings!¡±

    Mo Xiao Yao could not help but chuckle a little as well. ¡°In any case, if that person does not ept our goodwill and insists on opposing us, we must not be merciful either. The moment I give the word, all of us will attack together! We¡¯ll make use of the fact that this person is at his weakest after just breaking through and eliminate the threat! Remember, if that scenario trulyes into y, we must go all out with the first strike! We cannot be lenient no matter what! Take out all your trump cards right from the start!¡±

    Jia Qing Yun and Wei Kong Qun nodded slowly as their expressions grew grim. ¡°In that case, we shall prepare for both scenarios! No matter how it turns out, we¡¯ll handle the oue cleanly!¡±

    Mo Xiao Yao was the Elusive World of Immortals Pce Lord¡¯s blood sibling; they were born of the same mother!

    Mo Wu Dao was in charge of leading the Elusive World of Immortals, and his younger brother, became its guardian.

    With Mo Xiao Yao¡¯s cultivation, he could have originally been a joint leader. But in order to please the masses, Mo Wu Dao demoted him by a rank, making a fourth-level Venerable do the work of a protector. But Mo Xiao Yao neverined even once and continued to aid his brother with all his effort. His intelligence was already far above his peers, and he was also extremely meticulous in his work. One could say that apart from the Venerables, everything else in the Elusive World of Immortals was managed by him, to a point of perfect order!

    This time, the three groups had¡ªwhether consciously or subconsciously¡ªall acknowledged his position as the leader. His n at this time was also the best!

    All of a sudden, the thunderous rumblings stopped, and in practically an instant, the dark clouds in the sky dissipated. If one raised their eyes, it would be a clear and cloudless sky above them for as far as they could see!

    Countless stars twinkled dazzlingly, and the bright moon hung high in the sky!

    This terrifying heavenly wrath had finally passed!

    The ordeal was shocking, but there was no hurt!

    Jun Mo Xie finally stumbled backward, away from Mei Xue Yan¡¯s body. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to take things one step further but that this was currently Mei Xue Yan¡¯s most critical moment. All herprehensions and experiences of the new realm needed to be properly digested. Her cultivation and her new abilities needed to be solidified!

    Now was not the time for him to be take liberties with her!

    Mei Xue Yan was already in a state of deep meditation!

    Jun Mo Xie looked at Mei Xue Yan, and his expression grew warm. He carried her up gingerly, and the two disappeared into the snow like two drops of water merging into the ocean.

 Chapter 701 - Because I Am Unresigned!

    <h4>Chapter 701: Because I Am Unresigned!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jun Mo Xie could sense that three powerful auras were currently rushing in this direction! Regardless of whether they were friend or foe, right now was the most critical time for Mei Xue Yan, and she must not be disturbed! Therefore, he immediately escaped into the ground!

    Mo Xiao Yao and the other two Venerables¡¯ speed was exceptionally quick; with their full power, they covered the space of several hundred <i>zhang </i>in almost an instant andnded in the middle of the gorge. As they lifted their eyes and looked, they saw only the swirling snow. The ce was exceptionally quiet, and not even half the shadow of a human could be seen!

    This was the ce where a terrible lightning tribtion had just taken ce; how could there be no human traces at all?!

    ¡°This should be the ce. The calctions can¡¯t be wrong! But why isn¡¯t anybody here? Could it be that my judgement was wrong?¡± Mo Xiao Yao furrowed his brows and said in a low voice.

    ¡°There¡¯s no mistake, I can sense that this was the exact spot as well. Everyone, let¡¯s look around the area carefully.¡± Jia Qing Yun said.

    ¡°Something¡¯s off!¡± Wei Kong Qun¡¯s brows furrowed deeply, and his face turned somewhat strange. ¡°Xiao Yao, we¡¯ve both experienced the tempering of heaven¡¯s lightning before; to this day, it haunts my dreams, and I can still remember that scene very clearly. Back then, after I sessfully broke through, the entire area was charred as ck as charcoal; everything was burnt to a terrible extent. Even the mountain peak I was on was struck by lightning so hard that it nearly copsed. My guess is that your situation was not much different as well. But look at this ce...¡±

    He sucked in a deep breath and continued, ¡°Judging by the might of that lightning storm just now, even if these three mountain peaks were reduced to t ground and levelled with the gorge, it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise at all. After all, that lightning storm was simply too terrifying! But this ce... is simply too peaceful! Not to mention the mountains crumbling... even the snow on the ground hasn¡¯t been stirred much... Xiao Yao, don¡¯t you think that this is too abnormal?!

    Mo Xiao Yao¡¯s eyes gleamed darkly as he nodded. ¡°It¡¯s exactly as you said. I thought of this problem earlier as well; for such a phenomenon to appear, there are only three possibilities. First, that person was well prepared, and his strength had reached the very peak of cultivation, allowing him to directly dispel the lightning boltspletely into formlessness!

    ¡°What¡¯s the second possibility?¡±

    ¡°The second possibility is that that person has a magical treasure on his body that can absorb, or dispel the power of lightning!¡± Mo Xiao Yao looked around him and continued, ¡°Thest possibility, is that this piece ofnd is unique, and has the ability to absorb lightning without sustaining damage.¡±

    Wei Kong Qunughed bitterly and shook his head, ¡°I would rather believe in the second and third possibility than the first one. If it¡¯s really the first possibility, that person¡¯s strength must be so great to the point where it could cause the entire world to despair. I don¡¯t think even Saint-level experts can do this...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed enough to cause one to despair.¡± Mo Xiao Yao nodded his head and said. The expression on his face was impossible to describe with words. ¡°However, there¡¯s one thing that we can be certain of. Even if that person does not possess that terrifying level of strength, his abilities are at the minimum, not below ours. That¡¯s a clear fact!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, this point is without doubt!¡± The other two nodded rapidly in agreement.

    ¡°We¡¯ve most likelye a step toote. That person has already finished breaking through, so he must have left immediately. If it were us, we would do the same as well.¡± Mo Wu Dao looked silently upward at the sky for a moment, then finally shook his head, ¡°Let¡¯s go. That person probably hasn¡¯t gone far. But judging from the situation before our eyes, he probably hasn¡¯t suffered any injuries. Our previous n was based on the person being severely weakened after the breakthrough, giving us a definite chance of sess! But now, with just the strength of us three, it¡¯s impossible to take down that person without paying an equivalent price. If that person¡¯s strength is truly that great, we might even incur his displeasure if we went searching for him now...¡±

    The three exchanged a nce and departed.

    Only until they had gone very far, met up with their troops, and left toward the Silver City again did Jun Mo Xie finally heave a sigh of relief!

    The strength of these three experts was definitely not something that people like Xiao Tian Ya couldpare with. They were truly powerful experts!

    Turning around, he saw Mei Xue Yan sitting quietly with her eyes tightly shut. A peaceful smile hung on her face, and a pure radiance shone from her entire body. In that moment, Jun Mo Xie waspletely captivated by that sight.

    After a long time, Jun Mo Xie suddenly fell onto his butt and rolled on the ground. The reason being that the Hongjun Pagoda had suddenly begun to churn! Jun Mo Xie only felt as if his head was being pricked by tens of thousands of needles...

    Ever since he stopped releasing spiritual Qi earlier, his mind had been in a highly anxious state due to the arrival of the lightning tribtion. After that, the three Venerable experts appeared, causing him to use thest of his strength to burrow into the ground. While the enemy was around, he didn¡¯t feel feel anything strange because of the adrenaline. But now that the enemy was gone, his mind became rxed, and he instantly felt the weakness in his body, causing him to tumble to the ground!

    The Hongjun Pagoda had released an ocean¡¯s amount of Qi earlier. With Jun Mo Xie¡¯s current ability, it was still quite strenuous for him to endure. Moreover, he had maintained that energy flow for such a long time! Later, because of the lightning energy the Hongjun Pagoda had absorbed, it released a berserk aura for an instant. With one thing on top of another, Jun Mo Xie had very nearly lost control of his spirit!

    The bacsh this time was unprecedentedly fierce, surpassing any of the previous times!

    Due to the danger passing and and the fact that Mei Xue Yan¡¯s breakthrough seemed to be going well, Young Master Jun¡¯s mind had thoroughly rxed! As he did so, all the fatigue and the pain suddenly came flooding into his head!

    He sat down quietly, closed his eyes, and forcefully endured the unspeakable pain in his head. However, he did not make a single sound, afraid that he would disrupt Mei Xue Yan¡¯sprehension. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s facial muscles contorted violently, and his body shook and spasmed uncontrobly. Sweat poured down his face inrge beads, drenching his clothes thoroughly. The ground¡¯s temperature was extremely cold, and once the steamy sweat came into contact with the chilly air, the snow instantly evaporated and turned into white mist which swirled around his body.

    This time, the white mist was not Spiritual Qi, but water vapor!

    It was Jun Mo Xie¡¯s sweat!

    Just like that, he continued sitting for an unknown amount of time until hepletely lost consciousness...

    After a long time, Jun Mo Xie finally began to stir again. He could feel a pair of gentle hands wrapped around him, lightly wiping away the sweat on his face. At the same time, a boundless, warm, and powerful Xuan Qi flowed continuously into his body. He opened his eyes slowly, and saw Mei Xue Yan¡¯s worried face above his.

    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled weakly and asked. ¡°What does it feel like toplete your breakthrough? Did your strength improve a lot?¡± He nced around and found out that they¡¯d already returned to the camp. And right now, they were the only two people in the tent...

    He tried to move his limbs, but his entire body was wrecked with aches and pain. The pain in his head had not subsided due to his loss of consciousness. Instead, it felt even worse than before, as if 10,000 needles were pricking at his brains nonstop. In just a short moment, his forehead was lined with sweat again. It was simply too painful...

    ¡°Mo Xie, don¡¯t move; lie down and recover in peace. Your mother and Qing Han were here just now, but I told them to go back and rest first and that I¡¯m going to treat you and cannot be disturbed. I thought that, you... might have some words to tell me...¡±

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s voice turned gentler, but it seemed to be choking with emotion. ¡°You idiot, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier... that you would suffer such a heavy bacsh by helping me breakthrough? If you¡¯d told me earlier, even if I were to die... I wouldn¡¯t have let you do that! You... are really an idiot...¡±

    ¡°Keke... I naturally... have words to say to you!¡± Jun Mo Xie forced a weak smile onto his face and said in a low voice. ¡°Do you know? I... was simply too unresigned! I was unresigned to being suppressed all the time! There¡¯s always someone stronger, stepping down on me and suppressing my existence. That feeling simply sucks, cough cough... Ever since I arrived in this world, no matter what I was doing, my opponent¡¯s strength was always far above mine, forcefully suppressing me! Every time I broke through and felt my strength increase drastically, I would meet a new enemy again. A new, unconquerable enemy that I couldn¡¯t defeat. Every single time, I would be suppressed to the point where I couldn¡¯t even breathe. Thus, every time I broke through to a new level of strength, I would continue to exert my utmost strength...¡±

    A crazed look shone in his eyes, both sharp and profound. ¡°This kind of feeling is too unbearable! I¡¯m truly very tired... it¡¯s very tough! However, I refuse to allow myself to remain suppressed by others¡ªnot against any kind of opponent! I am the Evil Monarch! I am the King of Darkness! I¡¯m unresigned to be beneath someone else! I want to trump over all my enemies, no matter how strong they may be!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyes turned red. She could clearly feel the frailty in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart, as well as the crazy pressure he was constantly under!

    In the frigid cold of this winter¡¯s night, for the first time in his life, the Jun Mo Xie who was suffering from the pain of a terrible bacsh, the Evil Monarch who was at his weakest point, finally bared his heart and told of his pressure and his unresignation!

    ¡°First, it¡¯s the Emperor suppressing his loyal subjects. Then, a powerful force like Blizzard Silver City appeared like a archaic mountain, far away and crushingly heavy! After that, the Xue Hun Manor followed closely behind, bursting with arrogance to bully my Jun Family. Before those storms had ceased, even the three Holy Lands joined hands to suppress me. Behind them is perhaps the Misty Illusory Manor, or perhaps some even more powerful force!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie closed his eyes and his face glowed with anger. ¡°Not mentioning the things in the future, the trump cards that the three Holy Lands hold are seemingly endless! Just when I thought that Supremes were the strongest experts, a Superior Supreme popped out! When I assumed that that was the peak, a whole bunch of Venerables appeared. Then, now there are Saints whomand those Venerables... this kind of pressure has left me truly powerless! It feels as if no matter which direction I turn in, there¡¯s an immovable mountain standing there! I feel aggrieved! Truly f*cking aggrieved!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie drew a shaky breath and lifted his chin proudly. A cold light shone fiercely in his eyes. ¡°Therefore, I shall smash them apart! I shall grind them all into pieces! Each and every single one of them!¡± This sentence was spat out through his gritted teeth, one word at a time!

 Chapter 702 - I Want To Break Through Too!!

    <h4>Chapter 702: I Want To Break Through Too!!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°That¡¯s why I chose to spread the news of this fight for Silver City several months beforehand! I wanted to let the entire world know! I¡¯ve had my fill of being suppressed! I want a roaring battle! I want to take back everything my Jun Family has lost! Whether it be the debt of blood, or pride, whether it be honor or lives! Whatever is owed to me, I want to take every single bit back, and with interest! Thus although I knew that the three Holy Lands would definitely interfere and try to suppress me again with their powerful strength, although I know that this choice would be fraught with danger, I still chose to fight! I choose to destroy my path of retreat and charge forward regardless!

    ¡°Because I fear, I¡¯m truly fearful! I¡¯m afraid that if I continue to hide and retreat, my will to fight will bepletely corroded away!¡± Jun Mo Xie leaned exhausted against Mei Xue Yan¡¯s arms. His brows were tightly furrowed as he endured the unspeakable pain in his mind. However, his eyes were clear and sharp. ¡°You¡¯ve said before that this is a fight for pride, and that the terms of the battle are not fair. But I¡¯ve still decided to go down this path, and although you disagree, you still chose to support me fully!

    The three Holy Lands¡¯ target this time is not you! It¡¯s me! I believe that even if I backed off, retreating as far as to the edge of the heavens, they would still corner me until I have no paths left!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s lips were curved in a cruel manner. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll rather give them a heaven shocking fight! This battle is the truly important battle! If we are victorious, we will be received as an equal, able to fight independently and defiantly against the three Holy Lands. If we are defeated, we will be doomed for eternity!

    Therefore, we cannot lose! But I was unable to improve my own strength, so I could only use my strength to raise yours!¡± Jun Mo Xie looked steadily at Mei Xue Yan. ¡°As long as you managed to progress to the fourth level of the Venerable realm, even if we lost this time, it wouldn¡¯t be a terrible loss! That¡¯s the most basic guarantee! I need to be guaranteed of everyone¡¯s safety at the very least before I can talk about other things! Even if this method is dangerous, I have no choice but to risk it!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s tears flowed like a fountain, and sheid her head on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s chest, feeling the pressure in his heart. The more she thought about it, the more her heart ached.

    Even if she was encircled and attacked, even if she was left on the verge of death, she would always have Tian Fa Forest behind her as her shield. As long as she did not die, she would always be leftpletely undisturbed the moment she returned to Tian Fa Forest!

    Nobody would dare to enter Tian Fa Forest to deal with her¡ªeven Saint level experts, would not dare!

    But Jun Mo Xie was different!

    He could only face everything himself! He seemed arrogant and unwavering, but that was because he had no choice but to be like that! He had already lost all paths of retreat a long time ago! Behind him was the Jun Family: a huge, yet delicate family. The moment Jun Mo Xie failed to withstand the weight, the entire Jun Family would instantly be torn to shreds, to a point where even the chickens in the family would not be spared!

    The pressure on Jun Mo Xie was simply too massive!

    ¡°Help me up!¡± Jun Mo Xie could feel his teeth chattering with pain, but he still gritted them forcefully and grunted again. ¡°Help me up!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan supported his neck and pushed him up. He sat firmly on the chair, but she had no idea what he was trying to do!

    ¡°Now, I want you to use your aura against me!¡± Jun Mo Xie panted heavily and said. His eyes were zing with a crazed madness. ¡°Use your powerful cultivation, release your aura, and lock that pressure on me! Focus all your aura attack on me alone!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve broken through, and I want to break through as well!¡± Jun Mo Xie panted heavily and raised his hand. ¡°Come! Use your aura and pressure me! Hurry...¡±

    Mei Xue Yan looked dumbly back at him. ¡°Mo Xie, you... are you all right?¡±

    To use her aura to attack at this point... wouldn¡¯t that directly kill him? Especially since she had just broken through not long ago, her ability to control her strength was still far from refined...

    ¡°Back in Tian Xiang, the Venerable Du Jue also used his aura to suppress me, but I ended up profiting from it!¡± Jun Mo Xie knew that if he did not exin things clearly to her, Mei Xue Yan would definitely not use that attack on him. Thus, he could only exin to her patiently. ¡°The Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi here, furthermore, is tens of times greater than it was in Tian Xiang!¡±

    ¡°He used his own strength to draw upon the Power of Heaven and Earth, turning it into a pressurizing force, a tangible force!¡± Jun Mo Xie gasped weakly for breath and continued. ¡°I don¡¯t know what that method is called, but I know that such a technique is simr to your World Cage! Thus, I¡¯m sure you can do it as well! Trust me, doing so is very beneficial for me!¡±

    ¡°Now, use your strongest force and focus it all on me!¡± Jun Mo Xie closed his eyes.

    ¡°So that¡¯s the case!¡± Mei Xue Yan only rxed when she knew that this would not harm Jun Mo Xie, and thetter could also use this method to cultivate. She took two steps backward, inhaled a breath of air and calmed her heart down, returning it to its usual tranquil state. Then, she stood motionlessly as a surge of aura gushed out of her body!

    The aura was swift and seemingly unending, connecting the heavens and earth!

    In an instant, an pressure that seemed to havee from ancient times appeared!

    ¡°That¡¯s still not right, your auracks the killing intent! Moreover, itcks the intense oppressive force of something between the lines of life and death! I want you to close your eyes, and imagine that the person before you is not me... imagine that the person before you is Liu Qiu, that perverted bastard... He¡¯s about to do some lewd things to you... En, he¡¯s trying to molest you...¡± Jun Mo Xie guided with his eyes closed.

    Except, his words nearly caused Mei Xue Yan to rush over and give him a good kicking.

    Think of that? Wouldn¡¯t that trigger her killing intent immediately?

    Strangely, as she thought that, a killing intent began to appear...

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s the way! Continue to increase the power; unleash them to your heart¡¯s content!¡± Jun Mo Xie was feeling quite excited. He could already sense the dense and incredibly pure Power of Heaven and Earth gushing toward him.

    Mei Xue Yan closed her eyes determinedly, and her essence Qi burst out in an instant, connecting with the Power of Heaven and Earth. Slowly, it formed into a powerful hurricane that swept toward Jun Mo Xie!

    ¡°Gah...¡± Jun Mo Xie felt a huge pressure atop his body, as if he was the monkey Sun Wukong pinned under the Five Fingered Mountain. It was as if his skeleton was about to be crushed into powder, and his flesh into meat paste! He could not help but suppress a groan in his heart. ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s so powerful!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s strength had already far surpassed Du Jue¡¯s. Now, not only had she broken through, because Jun Mo Xie had continued to pour pure Spiritual Qi into her body, even after she had broken through, she had almost reached the middleyer of the fourth level of the Venerable realm!

    Right now, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s cultivation had already reached the peak of the primary fourth level!

    Thus, the Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi she could manipte was over a hundred times more than Du Jue could! With such a powerful pressure, an ordinary Supreme realm expert would most likely be crushed to death in an instant!

    Just as Jun Mo Xie felt that he could not withstand the pressure any longer, the Hongjun Pagoda in his consciousness rumbled with a <i>hong </i>sound. Then, it began to rotate, sending a multicolored light radiating in all directions!

    In the instant the Hongjun Pagoda started rotating, the stabbing pain in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s head disappeared abruptly. It was like the receding tide; with a <i>shua</i>sound, it disappeared cleanly. At the same time, an ocean of Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi flooded in from his head!

    A whale drinking water!

    The Hongjun Pagoda was like an endless abyss, crazily funneling the Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi that Mei Xue Yan sent over, and then emptying it into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body!

    Outside, the people who were waiting while Mei Xue Yan treated Jun Mo Xie were all shocked until their mouths hung wide open!

    Justst night, a strange lightning storm had appeared, causing everyone to be frightened out of their beds. But who would have thought that in just half a night, another anomaly would appear again!

    The stars in the sky seemed to have stopped moving, and a huge patch of ckness suddenly appeared overhead, spanning several tens of <i>li </i>. It was so dark that one would not be able to see their five fingers even if they stretched their hands out before their eyes!

    But in the blink of an eye, the huge patch of ck disappeared. However, numerous strange tornadoes had appeared in the air. Everyone could clearly sense the existence of these tornadoes, but no one could see them!

    The tornadoes swirled around each other, howling viciously as they surged toward Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan¡¯s tent!

    All the Xuan Beasts, including the Beast Kings were so scared stiff that they stayed on the ground, trembling with fear!

    Because their senses could faintly feel the kind of aura that belonged to Saint Kings!

    Solitary Eagle and Feng Juan Yun looked at the Spiritual Qi storm and eximed together, ¡°Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi! How could there be such pure Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi?¡±

    Both of them were clever people. With such a dense amount of Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi, could they stop themselves from trying to absorb it? But the moment they revolved their cultivation, they realized that although the Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi had be dense enough that it had nearly turned material, not a single bit of it was leaking outward at all. No matter how they revolved their cultivation technique, they could not absorb even a single bit! They could only watch helplessly as all the Spiritual Qi flowed into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s tent.

    ¡°It should be Venerable Mei using her powers to treat Young Master Jun. Everyone, there¡¯s no need to worry.¡± Feng Juan Yun sighed lightly and told the anxious looking Dongfang Wen Xin and Guan Qing Han.

    As soon as they heard this, Dongfang Wen Xin, Guan Qing Han, Jun Wu Yi, Dongfang Wen Jian, and the rest rxed visibly.

    Inside the tent, as the Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi flooded in crazily, Jun Mo Xie¡¯splexion turned increasingly better, bing more and more calm.

    Mei Xue Yan opened her eyes and looked at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face. She was finally able to rx. She concentrated on powering the technique with her full strength, causing the Qi flow to seem like a divine dragon rising out of the ocean!

    She once again expanded her control, gathering all the Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi she could control to flood together again! The Spiritual Qi storm, once again surged up!

    Again and again...

    Wave after wave of pure Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi surged over, causing the Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi in the entire mountain range to be emptied out, and when the Spiritual Qi was refilled again from the outside, it was emptied out again...

    The several tens of <i>li </i>of sky had turned into a huge whirlpool, a bottomless hole! Avaricious, mysterious, powerful!

 Chapter 703 - Through the Endless Rounds of Samsara, Only Love is Eternal!

    <h4>Chapter 703: Through the Endless Rounds of Samsara, Only Love is Eternal!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Slowly, after the shocking waves of Spiritual Qi had stabilized into a pattern, the crowd finally left.

    Even Big Bear, whose strength had reached the Superior Supreme level, was frightened until his legs felt soft... this was not to say that Big Bear was a timid person. But this kind of natural, kingly aura was simply too scary. This aura was the kind that radiated from a monarch among beasts, causing him to want to bow down to it. Forcefully controlling himself, Big Bear stood up shakily. But the instant he stood up, he felt an uncontroble urge in his pants. Looking around warily, he hurriedly ran off sneakily. Then, after choosing a hidden spot, he squatted down beside a tall tree and hurriedly unfastened his trousers. In an instant, a loud slopping sound rang out, and an unbelievable stench rose into the air. After a long time, Big Bear stood up and put on his trousers again. This time, his expression was much better.

    Having relieved himself, even his mood had improved greatly. He even patted the tree¡¯s trunk as he tied his waistband, turning his hairy head to look at the tall tree. ¡°Ah, what a straight tree! You¡¯re so tall and straight, could it be that you¡¯ve been made to stand still as a punishment? This big bear here has given you a lot of fertilizer today, so I guess this is also a kind of fortuitous encounter for you...¡±

    As heughed and patted his butt, a few other shuffling sounds could be heard from behind him. A few other Beast Kings also walked out while adjusting their trousers. From the looks of it, there were no exceptions; it seemed that everyone had been scared silly by the aura. Their faces were all pale and colorless.

    However, these Beast Kings were still better than before. In the past, when they came across a powerful expert breaking through, they would crap themselves on the spot. When the six great Beast Kings broke through back then, the entire Tian Fa Forest was covered in nd mines¡±. At least, these Xuan Beasts now knew how to take care of their own face. They also learnt to cherish their clothes, even going as far as to find a discreet spot to settle their weakened stomachs. They¡¯ve truly improved...

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s powerful aura was simply too shocking for them. This was far above that time when the six great Beast Kings underwent their advancement. Even a strong fellow like Big Bear was filled with a trembling heart!

    Although Mei Xue Yan had already controlled the aura to the best of her capability, doing her best to concentrate itpletely on Jun Mo Xie and not affect anyone else, the boundless pressure still covered the entire area. Even if there wasn¡¯t any real killing strength in it, the Xuan Beasts were still affected greatly!

    This was an aura that even in their bloodline, they were naturally submissive to. It was a reverence that came from deep within their bones. If it was someone else who worked up such a huge aura, it might have even roused their fighting spirit. But right now, that was not possible. They could only worship Mei Xue Yan!

    ¡°What are you panicking about? Big Bear scolded as he fastened his trousers. ¡°Line up properly for me and go one at a time! Don¡¯t create a stink here! How uncultured! Do you think that this is your house? You¡¯re not throwing your own face when you behave shamelessly here, but the face of our Tian Fa Forest. Understood?¡±

    The Xuan Beasts made some noises and nodded rapidly, but it was unclear whether they really understood or not...

    But one could only pity this tree... it was soon going to bepletely drowned in scat and piss... However, there were perhaps some benefits to be found in its misfortune... Several hundred yearster, this tree would be the tallest in the forest. The lushness of its leaves and the thickness of its branches would be unrivalled among its fellow trees...

    Inside the tent, the roof above the two¡¯s head had already been blown away long ago. Gargantuan amounts of Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi, and green, pure Spiritual Qi constantly flooded in, before disappearing without a trace. This small tent seemed like a ck hole that swallowed an endless amount of Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi...

    Young Master Jun¡¯s face turned redder and redder, bing extremely radiant to behold. In fact, it turned to a horrifying shade of purple before suddenly reverting back to its normal state.

    Jun Mo Xie signalled for Mei Xue Yan to stop. She nodded and instantly pulled back her aura, dismissing her killing intent and allowing her aura to stabilize.

    This round of refueling had filled the Hongjun Pagoda with so much Spiritual Qi that it was nearly on the verge of exploding!

    The amount of Spiritual Qi it held was now greater than even before it had expended anything. As for the Spirit Energy in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body, it had risen greatly because of therge amounts of Spiritual Qi that had passed through his body. Right now, he could once again feel the precipice of a breakthrough!

    Perhaps with a bit moreprehension and a bit of fortune, he would be able to breakthrough to the fifth level of the Hongjun Pagoda! Right now, there was only a thin barrier separating him, as thin as a piece of paper... With a single poke, it would immediately break!

    In the process of this, Jun Mo Xie could clearly feel the invasion of his Heart Demons. His seven emotions and six sensory pleasures rose as they tried to lead his heart astray. His past life, current life; all the events that had happened in his two lives shed through his mind, every single scene vivid and clear.

    His heart would be filled with rage one moment and tender love the next. Then, he would suddenly be consumed by greed and then be full of happiness. His eyes glowed red with hatred, then shrinked with fear in a split second... All kinds ofplicated feelings interchanged within his heart: extreme joy, extreme grief, extreme love...

    In that moment, Jun Mo Xie could only hold on resolutely to the sliver of consciousness in his soul. As for everything else, hepletely did not bother himself with them!

    No matter how much the disruptions were, they were unable to shake his mind!

    Regardless of what kind of illusions they were, whether he died or his wife and children torn from him or his familypletely destroyed; even if his loved ones were dying in front of his eyes, his heart would not waver. It was as if he couldn¡¯t see the illusions!

    It seemed like only an instant had passed, but it was also like he¡¯d experienced the rebirths of thousands of lives. When he opened his eyes again, he actually felt a sense of sorrow and a distant feeling no matter what the illusion in front of him was!

    It was as if he¡¯d really lived a thousand lives and returned to reality again!

    Even the instant he looked at Mei Xue Yan, he couldn¡¯t help but feel deeply shaken deep within.

    Because in that moment, he actually felt a strange distant feeling. They were a short distance away, and yet seemingly poles apart.

    ¡°Do you feel a disconnect with everything before you now? No matter who and what it is? Do you feel a loneliness as if you¡¯d experienced countless centuries and millenniums?¡± Mei Xue Yan smiled lightly and looked at him as she asked in a strange voice.

    She was, after all, a person who had walked through the same path before. The moment she saw Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expression, she had already determined what he¡¯d gone through.

    ¡°Exactly! What¡¯s the reason for that? Or could it be that everyone who broke through would feel like that!¡± Jun Mo Xie tested his essence Qi and felt a golden energy rumble in his veins. The energy seemed boundless and his strength felt limitless. It was as if he could lift up a mountain with a single hand!

    ¡°Generally, that¡¯s the case. From what I can tell, you are at the second level of Venerable right now! This thing clearly happened before my eyes, but I can still scarcely believe it! How truly inconceivable; to think that your breakthrough would be so quick and so smooth! And so extremely odd!¡±

    The strange look in Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyes intensified, ¡°Once a person was sessful in their breakthrough, they would instantly feel a slight disillusioned feeling. It¡¯s truly as if they¡¯d experienced countless lives and these experiences were in fact real to them! Even when their senses returned to reality, they would instead feel a sense of unfamiliarity with it! Back then, I spent three whole years before I managed to adjust my views back to normal.¡±

    ¡°That is you.¡± Jun Mo Xie blinked and smiled. ¡°Who is this Young Master? I¡¯m a supreme genius! There¡¯s no way I would be as dumb as a silly girl like you! Look, I¡¯m alright already, HAHA...¡± His eyes and his expression turned, and in an instant, hepletely recovered back to normal!

    Mei Xue Yan widened her eyes and looked at him,pletely speechless. Who would have thought that this baddy whose face was even thicker than the city walls would recover right after breaking through? This was simply too unbelievable!

    One had to know that that was an experience of the thousands of rebirths: the wheel of samsara! Could it be that even that did not have any effects on him? Could it be that this fellow was truly heartless to such a ridiculous extent?!

    Or could it be that peerless geniuses were really all like that?

    ¡°Sillyss, you¡¯ve forgotten about a very important matter!¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at her gently. ¡°At the time of this peerless genius¡¯s breakthrough, I had already found love in my heart! Furthermore, the object of that love is right beside me! Thus, I was able to walk out of that state so quickly. When you broke through back then, your heart waspletely empty. Although you were unfettered, you were also devoid of feelings! That was why you went through three years of disillusionment. And when you were breaking through to the third level, you were bound by your seven emotions. You need to understand, that love is the origins of life! Throughout the endless rounds of samsara, only ¡®love¡¯ is eternal!¡±

    ¡°If you put it like that... it does make sense.¡± Mei Xue Yan fell silent for a long time before nodding seriously.

    ¡°I was originally a heartless person, and nothing could affect me at all. There was no ¡®most¡¯ heartless, only more heartless. But for some reason, the heavens had granted me another life, one filled with love! Whether it¡¯s family love, the love between friends, or love of lovers, I¡¯ve managed to experience them all. Thus, right now is the time when I¡¯m the mostplete. Which is why, although this trial couldn¡¯t be calledpletely harmless, it was truly not arge obstacle, and I could naturally recover very quickly.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled lightly. His face was only left with a trace of warmth, and his aura had changed greatly. A kind of natural grace and bearing slowly appeared through his body.

    ¡°So what about you? Did youprehend anything after breaking through to the fourth level?¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled and looked at Mei Xue Yan. ¡°Did youprehend any heaven shocking abilities? The kind that could instantly wipe out tens of millions of people?¡±

    ¡°How could there be such an exaggerated ability in this world?¡± Mei Xue Yan rolled her eyes and pouted. ¡°However, I¡¯ve indeed gained some profits. Only,pared to a monstrous character like you, mine is only a small matter... The method you used to breakthrough was simply too unique! To think that you could use the powerful aura that others use against you to breakthrough! Furthermore, there¡¯s no harm in using it at all. That¡¯s simply too inconceivable!¡±

    This mystery was undoubtedly something that Mei Xue Yan would never understand even if she thought about it for a hundred times.

 Chapter 704 - Night Exploration of Silver City!

    <h4>Chapter 704: Night Exploration of Silver City!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°This matter is indeed queer and can only happen with me. Even if I exined it to you in detail now, you might not be able to understand. Besides, I also only knew of this method not long ago. You can call it an idental finding even...¡± Jun Mo Xie thought for a moment and said. Thinking back to the incident with Du Jue, he could not help but tough. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I think everyone is worried sick with waiting.¡±

    Mei Xue Yan nodded and followed after him. Since Jun Mo Xie did not wish to talk about the matter, she would not ask further.

    Some matters were secrets that belonged to Jun Mo Xie alone. Even if he wanted to exin them to her, she wouldn¡¯t listen to it.

    Because, she could hear the intense loneliness and mncholy in his words.

    <i>... I was originally a heartless person, and nothing could affect me at all. There was no ¡°most¡± heartless, only more heartless. But for some reason, the heavens granted me another life, one filled with love...</i>

    This sentence sounded like nonsense and was difficult to understand. Even Mei Xue Yan was unable toprehend the meaning behind it. However, she could hear the oddness in his voice.

    Thus, she chose to not ask. She only wished to use her love to heal the scars in her beloved¡¯s heart.

    Nothing more!

    When Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan stepped out together, everyone could clearly sense that these two had changed. But as for in what way, it was difficult to tell.

    They only knew that they¡¯d changed, and greatly too...

    After so long, the camp finally calmed down.

    The crowd slowly dispersed, only leaving Jun Wu Yi, Dongfang Wen Xin, Solitary Eagle, Feng Juan Yun, Jun Mo Xie, and Mei Xue Yan.

    ¡°Tomorrow will be second day of the second month and the date I¡¯ve set when I said ¡®Destroy the Silver City When the Flowers Blossom in Spring¡¯. I n to make a trip into the Silver City tonight.¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at everyone and continued. ¡°It¡¯s always better to know what you¡¯re up against!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going alone?¡± Dongfang Wen Xin furrowed her brows with worry. ¡°Will it be alright?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled confidently. ¡°If I can¡¯t do it, nobody else in the world would be able to!¡±

    ¡°Although Mo Xie¡¯s words sounds arrogant, it¡¯s indeed the truth.¡± Jun Wu Yi smiled and supported his nephew.

    Dongfang Wen Xin turned and looked at Mei Xue Yan, who also nodded. Her face was filled with confidence.

    ¡°Then, you must return early and not let us worry too much. We¡¯ve already been worried sick by you today.¡± Dongfang Wen Xin sighed and said in a somewhat apprehensive tone.

    The heart of mothers were always like that; even if their children were extremely capable, they would still be that child that needed their sheltering!

    Jun Mo Xie nodded rapidly and turned to his uncle. ¡°Third Uncle, I think you should rearrange the battle lineups again tonight. Try to design some battle arrays that can deal with their many experts¡¯ joint attack formations. In the battle tomorrow, we will definitely be disadvantaged in this area and can only use this method to prolong the battle, allowing our aid to arrive!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re only saying this now? Even the cucumber dishes on the table have already grown cold by now... I¡¯ve already designed several formations and ns to counter this a long time ago.¡± Jun Wu Yi smiled lightly and said, ¡°Rx, even if the enemy has some powerful transcendent level experts with them, I wouldn¡¯t allow them to carry out their executions so easily...¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡± Everyoneughed. They were naturally very clear on what this ¡®execution¡¯ referred to.

    Jun Wu Yi had a somewhat strange look on his face, and Jun Mo Xie also looked somewhat unnatural.

    The uncle and nephew duo looked rather uneasy.

    Jun Wu Yi roughly knew what Jun Mo Xie¡¯s intention was for his trip tonight. His purpose was definitely not as simple as a simple scouting. He had a greater goal in mind¡ªHan Yan Yao!

    Jun Mo Xie was indeed nning to go and take a look for himself and see if this girl whom all the tragedy originated from was really worthy of his Third Uncle¡¯s full hearted love! If this matter waited until all the dust had settled, it would perhaps be toote. Thus, Jun Mo Xie was very worried.

    After all, everything had happened because of her!

    Although Jun Wu Yi was very anxious, he wanted to know for himself as well. In fact, he might be even more worried than Jun Mo Xie!

    He didn¡¯t know what kind of feelings his Yao would have as he led his troops to attack Blizzard Silver City.

    As he watched Jun Mo Xie leave, Jun Wu Yi took out a handkerchief from his breast pocket and opened it slowly. There was a lock of very soft hair wrapped within it, and on the handkerchief, there were four rows of words: <i>Ten years withoutbing, my hair has grown long for my husband. Looking toward Tian Xiang every night, never turning back in this life!</i>

    Jun Wu Yi suddenly felt an unknown, secure feeling in his heart. She would never disappoint him! <i>My beloved Yao would never disappoint me!</i>

    The sun gradually drifted toward the west. The sky gradually darkened, and the snowy ground reflected a silvery light, shining clear and pure. Jun Mo Xie wore a robe that was whiter than the snow and flitted out of the tent quietly.

    Mei Xue Yan stood behind, watching his figure disappear into the dusk. She stood there looking for a long time, before finally turning around...

    Jun Mo Xie dashed through thend carefreely, travelling towards the Snow capped mountains with a speed akin to lightning!

    Nobody could catch even the shadow of his figure!

    The speed of the Yin Yang Escape art had definitely exceeded any movement technique in this world more than once!

    With this kind of shocking speed, he only took a short moment before view of the city covered in ice and hidden deep within the snowy mountains appeared within his sight!

    Silver Blizzard City was truly worth its reputation!

    Looking at it from afar, the city of ice was surrounded by countless swirling snowkes, causing it to look grand and mysterious!

    Seven tall peaks surrounded the massive city from all sides like a ring of stars. Although the sky was filled with falling snow, the stars could still be seen, shining brightly above it! The starlight shone onto the snowy ground, casting the mountain peaks with a myriad of brilliant colors. The colors gathered and formed into a radiant beam which fell gently upon the Silver City.

    This ancient city of ice shone with magical colors, as though it was a dream!

    No matter who it was, the first time theyid their eyes upon this city, a dreamy and illusory feeling would rise in their hearts.

    Before the Silver City, there were four huge ice pirs.

    Each pir carried a word: Wind, Snow, Silver, City!

    Although it looked in, the pirs carried a grand air around them, simple and heroic!

    They were like four giants standing before the gates of the Silver Blizzard City, never sleeping.

    The sky had already turned dark, but there were still many people moving about in the Silver City. These were the white-robed low level disciples. These disciples had varying expressions on their faces; some were filled with joy, some with fear, and some with ardent fervor!

    Because today, many great characters were going to enter the Silver City. They were going to use their powerful strengths to help them to resist the outside invaders. Each one of these characters were legendary figures! The names of each of these experts were well-known throughout the world, and their feats were awe-inspiring enough to write stories and songs of!

    The arrival of these people were enough to cause these young disciples to put down their worries. Even as they patrolled the streets, many of them were discussing in low voices.

    ¡°Hey, I say, with our current strength, do you think we¡¯ll be able to defend against the Jun Family¡¯s attack?¡±

    ¡°What kind of joke are you making? Even without these seniors, the Jun Family is only an insignificant bunch in front of our Silver Blizzard City. With the seniors here now, I think we should be worrying about the Jun Family instead...¡±

    ¡°That may be so, but recently, I¡¯ve heard people say that the Jun Family¡¯s strength had grown very rapidly.¡±

    ¡°Che... no matter how strong they¡¯ve be, they can¡¯t be stronger than the three Holy Lands right? The experts of the three Holy Lands are simply...¡±

    ¡°Simply what?¡±

    ¡°Simply... simply ridiculous! Like a cow flying into the sky!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, they¡¯re simply too powerful ah...¡±

    ¡°You ah, you¡¯re a person who even worries about falling off your bed in your sleep and dying! You truly have too many things to worry about...¡±

    ...

    Jun Mo Xie scoffed and rolled his eyes as he passed these guards. Where would he have the leisure to bother himself with the opinions of these young disciples? He continued like a sharp sword toward therge hall at the very center. It was already sote, but the fires were still lit. The big battle was tomorrow, and not only were they not resting in bed and preparing themselves, they actually gathered together, If they were not meeting about the Jun Family matters, would they do such an abnormal thing?

    Those dregs of the Xiao Family wouldn¡¯t possibly be in the mood to dance and party at this time, right?

    Jun Mo Xie easily passed through the thick walls made with thousand years old Xuan Ice, without a single sound or ripple. Without much effort, Jun Mo Xie had infiltrated into the heart of the Silver City!

    Thisrge hall was indeed very bustling at the moment!

    And most of the people here were unfamiliar to him.

    On the main seats, there was a man and a woman. The man was dashing and suave, while the woman looked pure and graceful. They looked to be only around 30 years old, and from the looks of it, they were the Silver City¡¯s City Lord and Madam. In fact, a slight resemnce to Han Yan Meng could be seen. Only, the two¡¯s expressions were not very fine now.

    Sitting with them, were about a dozen old men. They should be the Spirit Xuan elders of the Silver Blizzard City Han Family. On the other side, there was a white-haired old man sitting just below the City Lord¡¯s position. His hair was as white as silver, and his skin was smooth and soft like a baby. This must be the grand elder of the Xiao Family, Xiao Xing Yun.

    Because Jun Mo Xie could immediately tell with a single nce that this person¡¯s Xuan Qi cultivation was at the fourth level of Spirit Xuan! Furthermore, he had been stuck at this level for a long time. He could see clearly now that he¡¯d broken through, that there was a mysterious break along his meridians!

    And this break would result in him being unable to step into the truly powerful levels of the Supreme realm for the rest of his life!

    This should be the work of his grandmother back then.

    Jun Mo Xie could not help but praise his grandmother in his heart. This grandmother was quite something! Her methods were truly ruthless; without making a sound, she¡¯d cut off the future path of her enemy!

    Behind Xiao Xing Yun, there were another dozen over white-haired and white-bearded old men. Their clothes were white as snow, and from the looks of it, they were from the Xiao Family.

    Opposite them, three middle-aged men were seated, Their expressions were lofty, and their bearings were natural and unrestrained. Their faces were like warm jade, but their eyes shone with a cold, dazzling brilliance. In the deepest part of their eyes was an archaic aura as if they¡¯d transcended beyond mortality.

    Of the three, not a single one looked simple! From a nce, it was obvious that they were the leading characters of the three Holy Lands!

 Chapter 705 - Conflicts within Blizzard Silver City

    <h4>Chapter 705: Conflicts within Blizzard Silver City</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Behind the three were Xiao Tian Ya, Hua Feng Wen, and Qu Wu Qing! The three of them didn¡¯t look much different from thest encounter except for the mostly inconspicuous anger and helplessness on their face! How could they not be angry when they failed to scare the enemy and even got theirrades killed?

    It was one of the sulkiest moments in the three Venerables¡¯ lives...

    Only the six of them from the three Holy Lands were present, but it was more than sufficient to represent the authority of the three Holy Lands.

    When Jun Mo Xie sneaked into the hall, Han Zhan Meng was saying slowly, looking concerned, ¡°... I¡¯m sure all of you know what the root cause and happenings that have led to the situation today are, so I will not borate on those. As for the matter about the Jun Family, I suggest we wait and only react. If we participate in any preemptive attacks, I¡¯m afraid we will be med for winning with numbers... and the reputation of the three Holy Lands might be damaged...¡±

    Xiao Xing Yun snorted. ¡°So can I take that you mean the Xiao Family has to bear all the consequences because it¡¯s all our fault? I see, all you want is to give up on us and hand us over to the Jun Family so that there will be no more conflicts and battles!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating what I¡¯ve said.¡± Han Zhan Meng remained calm. ¡°I¡¯m just trying to say that it¡¯s all just karma. I¡¯m sure you know that justice may be sometimeste but never absent! Everyone knows what happened in the past. Are you trying to say that you can bully the Jun Family, but you can¡¯t ept the fact that they¡¯ll seek revenge one day? So if you can face the Jun Family this time and fight them off, of course I won¡¯t be stopping you!¡± Han Zhan Meng made an awkward smile.

    ¡°Then what if we can¡¯t? Aren¡¯t you still hinting that the Silver City will not help our family even if we are going to be ughtered?¡± Xiao Xing Yunughed coldly and started sharply at Han Zhan Meng. ¡°Am I still exaggerating? Let me ask you! Our family has been so loyal to the Silver City for all these generations, but what do we get back in return? Getting abandoned? No support? Master Han, I am afraid what you have said is too cruel!¡±

    Having been briefed by his father, Han Zhan Meng obviously refused to concede. However, with the support from the three Holy Lands, the Xiao Family was holding on to their firm stance!

    So they began quarreling in the hall, which was very unusual.

    And an explicit disagreement between the Master and the First Elder was also unprecedented!

    Mo Xiao Yao just watched indifferently. He had no intentions of interfering.

    ¡°First Elder, do we have to trace back all the things you did in the past?¡± Han Zhan Meng¡¯s wife Xue Shuang Qing frowned. ¡°Did your family consult us when you sent your men for the Jun Family? We only knew when everything had already happened and the rumors had spread all around the continent! Were you being loyal when you made all these decisions without letting us know? Were you being loyal when you refused to stop and return when we asked?

    ¡°When you were back, the Master asked you to stop all actions against the Jun Family, but three yearster you murdered two more young men of the Jun Family! Do you know how disgusting your bullying behaviors were?

    ¡°Ask yourself! Have you ever regarded yourselves as the subordinates of the Silver City? When your lone actions caused so much trouble, triggering their revenge, you expect the Silver City to be responsible for it? What kind of logic is this?

    ¡°Now you want us to be your scapegoat while your family can continue growing your secret forces?

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s all so easy?¡± Xue Shuang Qing¡¯s face was flushed red.

    ¡°But isn¡¯t your family the master of Blizzard Silver City? How could you not provide safety for your subordinates? Then what is the meaning of being loyal to you? As a leader, is this the right thing to do? Are you really going to abandon your subordinates and hide behind the walls?¡± Xiao Xing Yun¡¯s eyes shed as he threw questions back at them.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t fulfill your duties as the leader of the Silver City, then I will have to ask you to handover the position as the Master and the authority over the Silver City! We can¡¯t tolerate a leader who¡¯s so weak! Your family brings shame to the Silver City! If you don¡¯t dare represent the Silver City, then let us do it!¡± Xiao Xing Yun looked around at everyone as he said loudly.

    ¡°Ha! I only see that all you want is the position of the Master! Your rebellious ambition is finally exposed! Xiao Xing Yun, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve been nning for today for a very long time, haven¡¯t you?¡± Han Zhan Meng squinted his eyes at Xiao Xing Yun.

    ¡°Han Zhan Meng, stop trying to me me! You are a useless coward; how could you still be the Master? Just because you¡¯re the eldest son of the Han Family? Even the seniors of the three Holy Lands have now witnessed your cowardly agenda of abandoning your subordinates just to save yourself! What else do you want? Do you still want to pressure me as the Master? No, from now on, the Xiao Family no longer recognizes you as the Master!¡± Xiao Xing Yun snorted coldly.

    ¡°Very well, Xiao Xing Yun! You¡¯ve finally fully exposed your intentions!¡± Han Zhan Meng stared at Xiao Xing Yun coldly. ¡°Let me ask you! Where¡¯s the Third and the Sixth Elder? Did you kill them? Where¡¯s Mu Xue Tong and Little Meng? Xiao Xing Yun... I must admit you¡¯re patient to wait till now before you revealed your true intentions!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to digress! We¡¯re talking about the imminent threat from the Jun Family! How would I know where the group of people led by the Third Elder! are Maybe they are having fun somewhere!¡± Xiao Xing Yunughed coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Xiao Han and Xiao Feng Wu are also in the group, so I¡¯m also worried! Oh... did you send men to kill them because you were afraid that we would try to contest your position? It makes sense! You only have daughters so they can¡¯t inherit the position! So you¡¯re afraid the Xiao Family will eventually inherit your position! How dare you! How brutal! How can you destroy the future of the whole Silver City just because of your selfish intentions!¡±

    Xiao Xing Yun returned favor. Everyone was suddenly a little bit moved by what he said. Some turned to look at Han Yan Meng with a suspicious expression.

    What Xiao Xing Yun said about Han Zhan Meng having no heirs had always been something uneasy for everyone in the Silver City.

    Han Zhan Meng was so outraged that he trembled as his eyes turned red. He had already sensed something ominous with what Xiao Xing Yun had said! Xiao Xing Yun had said that he didn¡¯t know where the Third Elder was, but now he was self-contradictory. What was happening was very obvious...

    ¡°Xiao Xing Yun, you¡¯re the brutal one!¡± Han Zhan Meng smacked on the arm of his chair as he stood up. He stared into Xiao Xing Yun¡¯s eyes and said word by word, ¡°You will pay the price for what you have done!¡±

    ¡°Pay the price? I¡¯ve already paid! The Xiao family have done so for many generations!¡± Xiao Xing Yunughed madly. ¡°Hundreds of years of subjugation, isn¡¯t that enough? Is our loyalty not enough? Han Zhan Meng! You don¡¯t have to make more useless effort!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie could not have imagined that he would witness the internal conflicts of Blizzard Silver City. Seeing that everyone from the three Holy Lands was silently watching despite the intensifying quarrel, Jun Mo Xie immediately formed the deduction that the Xiao Family might have reached some consensus with the three Holy Lands! Or why would Xiao Xing Yun be so blunt right now with all the Venerables here? He was not the Master of Blizzard Silver City after all; he would usually not be worthy to even speak loudly in the presence of the Venerables!

    <i>Who could have imagined that these dignified guys from the three Holy Lands would actually participate in this sort of private conflict for power...</i>

    <i>Xiao Xing Yun, maybe I should give you some awards for your shamelessness!</i>

    The group led by the Third Elder had died. The two survivors from the Han Family would not have enough time toe up here. But those from the Xiao Family were still alive despite sustaining permanent injuries. <i>They must be hidden by the Xiao Family somewhere in the City!</i>

    <i>I will get them and let them expose your agenda. I will see how the hypocrites from the three Holy Lands react!</i>

 Chapter 706: True Cruelty!

    Chapter 706: True Cruelty!

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jun Mo Xie snickered darkly and flew forward with a <i>whoosh </i>.

    Thirteen people were deployed for Blizzard Silver City back then¡ªsix elders and seven swords. On top of that, Xiao Han, Mu Xue Tong, Han Yan Meng, and Xiao Feng Wu also went. The Third Elder, Fifth Elder, and seven swords were surrounded by Xiao Family and had died in the battle. However, the Xiao Family had deployed four elders; Second Elder Xiao Bu Yu, as well as the Sixth, Eighth, and Ninth Elders; and they were definitely not wiped out!

    Jun Mo Xie had driven Xiao Bu Yun to self-destruction after making him strip and dance in front of everyone, while Sixth Elder was killed when Jun Mo Xie stabbed his sword through his chest. However, he did not kill the remaining two elders, but merely chopped their legs off. ¡­

    As to the two youths from the Xiao Family, while he had killed Xiao Feng Wu, he only made Xiao Han a thoroughly crippled man. It did not look like he did not survive, so it made no sense for him to disappear without a trace¡­

    <i>You guys wanted to get the Lord¡¯s position in a fair way; how could it be that easy!</i>

    <i>Yes! I just want to make you people ufortable! Let you guys chew on flies while you are eating!</i>

    <i>I want to see how shameless you can get!</i>

    <i>If I can¡¯t toy you pieces of sh*t to death, I¡¯m not Jun Mo Xie!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie bolted across.

    As he flew, Mo Xiao Yao, who had been resting with his eyes closed, suddenly lifted his head and nced at the Grand Hall with suspicion in his eyes. Though his nce was not directed at anyone in particr, the threatening aura from the thunderous look in his eyes was enough to silence all the bickering people.

    With his fourth level spiritual sense, Venerable Mo Xiao Yao clearly felt a great presence which appeared and disappeared suddenly. He scanned around slowly, alertness and suspicion in his eyes. Unable to locate the source, he closed his eyes unwillingly.

    <i>Could it be that my intuition is wrong?</i>

    ¡°It was not wrong; there indeed was someone, and from his skills, his abilities don¡¯t seem to be beneath either of us.¡± Wei Kong Qun quietly transmitted to Mo Xiao Yao.

    Mo Xiao Yao nodded and quietly replied, ¡°Observe and react; if he appears again, let¡¯sbine forces and force him to reveal himself in one strike!¡±

    ¡­

    Once Jun Mo Xie was out of the hall, he quickly spread his spiritual awareness around, checking every single room, not missing a single thing, at an extraordinary speed.

    This was his own spiritual awareness and was extremely difficult for anyone to discover it, even for experts with greater abilities than Jun Mo Xie. This was a skill he had attained in one of his breakthroughs¡ªHeaven¡¯s Net Awareness!

    Vast as the sky, as mysterious as the universe, everyone can see it, but no one can feel it!

    Although this was the great Silver City, it did not take much effort to finish searching the entire ce. The results were, however, very unexpected. There was nothing?

    Was the Xiao Family really that unscrupulous to kill off two of their own experts for the sake of the conspiracy?

    There was probably no need to go that far?

    Jun Mo Xie frowned. He suddenly dove down with a <i>whoosh </i>, and started searching underground instead.

    Just as he expected, there were countless secret chambers underground.

    Jun Mo Xie started searching carefully underground using the Power of Earth and Yin Yang Escape.

    He was forced to a halt when he reached the vast space beneath the Silver City Hall.

    It was impermeable even with his newly attained breakthroughs and levelled-up spiritual awareness!

    As if some mysterious energy was protecting that ce.

    This mysterious energy was undoubtedly formidable and powerful!

    Furthermore, this was definitely not like the energy felt from humans, but rather a special and mysterious type of energy that could not be understood.

    Shocked, Jun Mo Xie avoided the ce in his search butmitted it to his memory.

    To think that there was such a strange location in Blizzard Silver City.

    He would definitely have to go and see what was going on when he had the time¡­

    Just as he channeled the spiritual awareness to the left, he finally perked up.

    <i>Found it!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie cut right through the soil to the location.

    Wasn¡¯t this Xiao Han who was lying on the bed in this secret chamber?

    Jun Wu Yi was merciful enough to only strip him of his martial arts, but Jun Mo Xie was not going to let it go that easily. He gouged out his eyes, picked his tendons, cut off his ears, dug out his tongue, shattered his spine, and even crippled his genitals, but he did not kill him. While living in such a state was more tortuous than death, but Jun Mo Xie intended to let him continue living on like this.

    Letting him die just like that was too easy for him.

    Hence when he was slowly tormenting Xiao Han, he also instilled life force in him.

    As long as Xiao Han did not starve or get killed by someone else, he definitely would not die!

    And just as Jun Mo Xie predicted, while Xiao Xing Yun was ruthless in his acts, he could not do the same to his own descendants. So Xiao Xing Yun secretly took care of Xiao Han instead.

    Checking that there was no one else in the secret chamber, Jun Mo Xie appeared before Xiao Han with a <i>whoosh </i>. He took a deep sniff of the air and annoyance appeared on his face. There is not a single whiff of odd smell in a ce like this for a crippled person! Seems like Xiao Family did a pretty good job in their aftercare!

    Jun Mo Xie took two steps in the secret room. While Xiao Han could not see, but his senses were still very sharp. Noticing that someone was near him, a look of confusion spread across his face.

    Jun Mo Xie leaned in and whispered beside Xiao Han¡¯s ear, grinning. ¡°Xiao Han, I know you can still hear me. When I sliced your ears off, I did not burst your eardrums, so take a guess: who am I?¡±

    A look of fear spread across Xiao Han¡¯s disfigured face. He shook his head aggressively, making iprehensible noises with his tongueless mouth.

    ¡°Just as I expected, you still can hear! And to be able to correctly guess who am I, you¡¯re still pretty smart! Living like this feels great, doesn¡¯t it!¡± Jun Mo Xie said gently, yet harsh cruelness could be detected in his tone. ¡°I came by today to add on one more dish for you because I realized that you¡¯ve been livingfortably, way toofortably! How could this be allowed? I¡¯m extremely disappointed!¡±

    Xiao Han struggled at all his might with a fearful look on his face, pleading for mercy.

    ¡°Rx, I definitely won¡¯t kill you! Hahaha, I cannot bear for you to just die like that, and now that you¡¯re so obediently lying still, why would I use vicious methods on you?¡±

    Smiling, Jun Mo Xie took a medicine bag out and opened it. Grabbing Xiao Han¡¯s chin, he shoved the medicine down his throat and said, ¡°This is medicine that I had prepared specially for you; there is only one in the whole of the Xuan Xuan Xuan Continent and no one else in this entire world other than you is worthy of using it! You should be honored, because you are unparalleled in this world now.

    ¡°After consuming this medicine, you will itch every day. It is an itch you will never be able to scratch and it will itch so much you will want to kill yourself, but no one will be able to detect any problem. What you did to Jun Family, and all that you did to my Third Uncle, how could I not repay you properly?¡± Laughing, Jun Mo Xie continued, ¡°Take it as I helped you achieve your great name of bing the number one in the world¡ªfor itching!¡±

    He then took out a small golden dagger and swiped a Thousand Evil Ten Thousand Poison fruit across it before pricking Xiao Han¡¯s fingers and toes with it. It was really a gentle pricking¡ªneither the flesh or skin were damaged. ¡°I know you are extremely sharp in your senses, so you must be wondering why is it that not even your skin is hurt. Don¡¯t be too disappointed, because soon your fingers and toes will start to rot, bit by bit¡ªdon¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t die from it! It should take a few years before it reaches your neck, so slowly enjoy it Xiao Han! This is the repayment of the Jun Family!¡±

    At this point in time, Xiao Han was already screaming in pain. The medicine had already taken effect.

    As he began to shiver, Jun Mo Xieughed and disappeared in a sh.

    In the secret chamber, Xiao Han shook his body with all his might until he fell off the bed. The servant outside heard the noise and rushed in, only to see Xiao Han struggling in pain on the floor.

    There was nobody else!

    ¡°That¡¯s odd, to struggle to get off the bed when he is crippled to this extent¡­¡± The servant shook his head and carried him back onto the bed. But Xiao Han was struggling and writhing around uncontrobly.

    He could no longer speak, so he could not tell anyone about the strange itch, and nothing could anything be detected from his body. He could only bear it as no one else could see his misery. Furthermore, the pain on his fingertips and toes was spreading, extremely painfully.

    But the tendons in his hands were already damaged, he could not write to convey the pain he was going through. He could only bear with this torture until the end of his life.

    Xiao Han¡¯s current miserable state had never existed since ancient times.

    And it seems like only Jun Mo Xie could think of such a cruel torture method.

    This must be retribution for his wrongdoings.

    Jun Mo Xie flew out of the room, controlling the soil with ease, quickly located where the Eighth and Ninth Elders were hiding. Not far from Xiao Han, and in a muchfier environment.

    While both of these people had lost their legs, nothing else was taken from them. As a result, their Xuan skills still maintained its original standard. Furthermore, the chambers they resided in were spacious and had everything provided, almost like a small house. The two elders were currently killing time ying chess and drinking tea in the Ninth Elder¡¯s chamber.

    They were even served by a few women.

    Donned in white, the two elders looked lively as they continued in their chess, and the smell of freshly boiled tea leaves wafted throughout the space.

    At such a sight, even Jun Mo Xie felt a little envious.

    <i>This is the life immortals lead?</i>

    <i>What the f*ck? Living morefortably than even me?</i>

    <i>Are you two even crippled?</i>

    Jun Mo Xie was jealous!

    And with no doubt, making Master Jun jealous came with severe consequences!

 Chapter 707 - Hate and Conflicts Have Their Own Reasons!

    <h4>Chapter 707: Hate and Conflicts Have Their Own Reasons!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jun Mo Xie drifted in swiftly, and with a gentle flick of his finger, the three girls fell unconscious before noticing anything.

    Jun Mo Xie never killed women; he was a gentleman, after all. Otherwise, there would be three corpses on the floor instead.

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie! It¡¯s you!¡± The Eighth Elder immediately recognized him. Deep resentment could be seen from his eyes. ¡°How did you get in here?¡± The two elders nced at each other, and the most negative thought sprouted in their heads: <i>Could it be that Blizzard Silver City has already fallen to the enemy? But... didn¡¯t Elder brother say there were hundreds of experts from Three Holy Lands that were helping us handle the Jun Family? How could we lose so easily?</i>

    ¡°How I came in shouldn¡¯t be of importance,;what is important to you guys is that I¡¯m here to congratte you two! You will be leaving this ce to see the sunlight again! Hahaha! Are you surprised!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t have time to waste grinding teeth with them, so he swiftly blocked their acupuncture points. With his current abilities as a second level Venerable, defeating these two Spirit Xuan Xuan experts was effortless¡ªhis opponents had no room for retaliation!

    He easily restrained the elders and moved on to the next part of his n. Divine light burst forth from his eyes. <i>¡°Great Spirit Deterrence Technique </i>!¡± This time, without any external help, using his purest spiritual energy, he instantly hypnotized the two.

    Under the influence of the demonic divine light from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes, the expression of the two elders slowly changed from anger to confusion, before softening to a gentle look ofplete submission.

    The Great Spirit Deterrence Technique that Jun Mo Xie had used this time and the one he used back when he was at the base rank of Sky Xuan had the same theory, but the effects created were of different tiers!

    The hypnosis this time would be the most basic, but also the purest.

    <i>Tonight, I will turn Blizzard Silver City upside down!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie let out a cruel smile, the demonic divine light in his eyes glowing brighter.

    Meanwhile, the argument in the Silver City Great Hall between the Han and Xiao families had reached a boiling point.

    Donning a sorrowful expression, Han Zhan Meng spoke. ¡°Xiao Xing Yun, since the building of Blizzard Silver City, the Han Family has always abidec by the teachings of our ancestors to take extra care of the Xiao Family. If there is any benefit to be gained, the Xiao Family will get it first and Han Family will only take from the leftovers. If there is any threat, the Han Family will always be the first to eradicate the threat while the Xiao Family waits infort. There has been countless evidence for such matters.¡±

    ¡°Take the recent case when you killed the two members of the Jun Family, which triggered the insane pursuit of the Dongfang Family. If not for my father breaking the rules and imploring Yun Bie Chen for help to suppress the Dongfang Family, did you think thebined powers of your brothers would be enough to win against thedy of the Dongfang Family? The Xiao Family would have been wiped out during that incident!¡±

    ¡°Our ancestors have been bonded by brotherly ties for hundreds of years and have always treated each other with respect and care. But to think that when it came to your generation, not only did you plot to snatch the Lord¡¯s position, you even ruthlessly killed your own brothers! Such uneptable actions! Even the Heavens would be enraged! Xiao Xing Yun, search your conscience to see if you can still show your face to your ancestors of the Xiao Family who have spilt blood and died for Silver City!¡±

    ¡°Well said! Han Zhan Meng, since you¡¯ve spoken, it is my turn to ask you instead. The teachings of our ancestors still hang on the wall, even today. You also said that my ancestors sacrificed their lives for Silver City, but how did you treat us? To think that you even have the cheek to bring this up! Who exactly is the one whose words do not match their actions!¡±

    Xiao Xing Yun¡¯s face was filled with anguish and anger, to the point that his beard was trembling. Pointing a finger, he continued, ¡°Xiao Han and Yan Yao, who were childhood sweethearts; when we decided on their marriage, did anyone have any objections? It was supposed to be a wonderful affair after they wed when they were of age, spending the rest of their lives together! But you, Han Zhan Meng, have failed in discipling your daughter! After your daughter left the mountains, she immediately fell for someone else and said that she would not marry anyone else! The marriage arrangement was still valid, but she even pulled such a stunt,pletely insulting the Xiao Family!¡±

    He sighed and continued, ¡°How can we let it go so easily after suffering such a great insult! I¡¯m sure that if it¡¯s any other family, they would not let it go so easily either! But not only did you not reprimand your daughter¡¯s misdoings, and even prevent us from getting our revenge, you forced us to swallow our grievances like that! The Xiao Family is also one of the influential families! We have our pride and dignity too! Did you consider that? No, you didn¡¯t bother about our reputation and only sided with your daughter. What sort of logic is that! To not be allowed to seek revenge when his own wife was stolen! Which man on this earth would be able to swallow this humiliation!¡±

    With bloodshot eyes, Han Zhan Meng spat, ¡°Xiao Xing Yun, you don¡¯t have to twist the facts here! The facts were set clear from the start, and indeed the marriage was decided when Yan Yao was young. But it was reiterated that it as long as they had feelings for each other after they grew up, the wedding wouldmence! But if they didn¡¯t, there was room for discussion! The elders of both families were present to witness this! I believe everyone still remembers this!

    ¡°And I¡¯m sure everyone is aware of how Xiao Han is as a person after he grew up, so I will not borate on this. Only Yan Yao had been against his actions from beginning to end, and even before they left the mountain for their training, she begged repeatedly for the marriage arrangement to be called off, and there was even an instance where she knelt before you for help. Did you forget about that incident? I recall you saying that ¡®marriage is a great affair that determines the rest of their lives, and if they really could not get along, there was no need to force them to go through with it¡¯. You were the one that said this, did you possibly forget?¡±

    ¡°With all those prior statements, while the wedding arrangement existed, it was purely only in name! But who in the entire Blizzard Silver City was unaware of this truth? How did we tarnish the Xiao Family¡¯s name! Even when Yan Yao left the mountain and met the Third Master Jun, Jun Wu Yi, and they developed feelings for each other, Yan Hao never revealed her real identity! She did this to protect the image of your Xiao Family! All she wanted was to seek our approval after returning to officially call off the marriage arrangement, and then reveal her real identity to Jun Wu Yi so our three families can live together in harmony. Both of us learnt of this matter at the same time back then when Yan Yao returned. Were you going to pretend that you were muddle-headed and cannot remember? What purpose do you have in twisting the facts and using it as reason for your acts!

    ¡°It was obvious that Jun Wu Yi had no idea of the situation and everyone else in the Jun Family was innocent. But the Xiao Family went down with such great fanfare to capture Yan Yao and even threaten the Jun Family. As the daughter of the Lord of Silver City, to be forcefully escorted back! I did not say anything back then only because I felt apologetic to Xiao Family. But everyone knows that it made no sense because we of the Han Family had request to call off the marriage first. But you didn¡¯t stop there and even colluded with rogues to murder the White Commander, Jun Wu Hui, and his brothers. To even purposely not kill Jun Wu Yi but leave him crippled waist down, how wrong was it for the Jun Family!¡±

    ¡°They had no clue of Yan Yao¡¯s real identity from start till end, but still had to suffer such vicious blows! Even Jun Mo You and Jun Mo Chou died without knowing why they had been killed! Had the Dongfang Family not intervened, would the Xiao Family not feel as if their actions were too much?¡±

    ¡°Then you blew this matter up after returning to Silver City to force Yan Yao to marry Xiao Han immediately! Threatening her with the Jun Family to make her cut herself to the point she was almost dying and leaving her to live alone in sword peak! It has been ten years since then! Why is it that after all this happened, you conveniently forgot about everything you said before? Overbearing and forceful in every way! The Han Family did not pursue this matter as we stayed true to our ancestor¡¯s teachings. When you requested the marriage arrangement between Xiao Feng Wu and Meng¡¯er, I agreed to it without creating any difficulties despite not being in support of the idea! It was purely because I thought it wouldpensate for the failed marriage arrangement. You can even say that it was an act of benevolence! Xiao Xing Yun, recall carefully, the acts by Xiao Family for the past ten years; have you ever respected the Han Family as masters? On the entire hand, in the past hundred of years, was there even a day where we treated the Xiao Family as servants? I can¡¯t help but scorn at the words you have spoken!¡±

    Xiao Xing Yunughed coldly, ¡°Indeed, most of what you said was the truth! I did make those statements and also admit that the arrangement could be called off! But fact is that your daughter, who knew no self-respect, got together with someone else before the wedding was officially called off! I¡¯ve always been a reasonable person; had the marriage been properly called-off, you would have been able to marry your daughter to whoever you wanted. That would have been your problem, not the Xiao Family¡¯s! Furthermore, I also watched Yan Yao grow up and treated her like my own daughter; why wouldn¡¯t I wish to see her happy? Even if she married into another family after the marriage was called off, I wouldn¡¯t have made things difficult for her, and whoever did would have faced my wrath!¡±

    ¡°Can you even believe what you are saying?¡± Han Zhan Meng felt like vomiting. It was so rare for someone to be this shameless! <i>You drove your own daughter to a dead end, and you dare say you treat her as one of your own? </i>To think that he had the cheek to say that!

 Chapter 708 - What A Way To Uphold Justice!

    <h4>Chapter 708: What A Way To Uphold Justice!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xiao Xing Yun couldn¡¯t be bothered with Han Zhan Meng and continued, ¡°This is where the problem lies. When the incident happened, Yan Yao did not call off the wedding officially because she could not bear to part with the title of daughter-inw of the Xiao Family! Were you going to deny this fact?¡±

    ¡°The entire Blizzard Silver City knew that the marriage might be cancelled, but note, it was merely a possibility! Everyone knew the arrangement still stood! With this valid arrangement, she selfishly got involved with another man! Shameless and promiscuous, making a cuckold out of Xiao Han, marring our reputation! This is an undeniable fact! Han Zhan Meng, do you have any concerns with what I said?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xing Yun! You¡¯re spouting nonsense!¡± Xue Shuang Qing trembled with anger. ¡°Ten years ago, you already made noise with regards to this, and now, you are still bringing this up? Even if it was an agreement, it was merely a verbal one! Yan Yao was never married into your family and remained pure from start till end! How did we tarnish your reputation! Is the Xiao Family even worthy of it! What do you think you are?!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha! Well said; now you have finally spoken from your heart! For the sake of Silver City, generations of the Xiao Family have always served and worked our hearts out with loyalty! To think that you would question us on what we consider ourselves to be! To say that we were unworthy! Hahaha! Ancestors, did you hear that clearly? This is how the descendants of the Han Family oppress us! Even for a lowly wife to scold the head of the Xiao Family! Such great humiliation will not be tolerated! From today onward, the Xiao Family will have nothing to do with the Han Family!¡±

    Xiao Xing Yunughed cruelly and suddenly turned to face the painting of the ancestors of Blizzard Silver City. ¡°First Ancestor Xing Chen! You lost your life protecting your sworn brother back then, but did you think that hundreds of yearster, your own descendants would be humiliated and oppressed like this? If you are watching from above, I wonder how sad you feel, if you¡¯d regret what you did back then!¡±

    Tears streamed down Xiao Xing Yun¡¯s face as he mourned bitterly, ¡°As long as the Silver Blizzard City remains, the Xiao Family¡¯s descendants will never perish! Master Han, you made this blood oath before the heroes of the world, but to think that today, your descendants are trying to wipe the Xiao Family out... If you are watching, open your eyes and see how pitiful we have be!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xing Yun! Y-you are utterly shameless!¡± Han Zhan Meng was vibrating with anger. If he could, he would strangle Xiao Xing Yun to death this instant! After all these years in Blizzard Silver City, he never knew that this elder was such a great actor!

    All this nonsense spouted was enough to make someone¡¯s lungs explode from anger!

    ¡°To think that the descendants of the Xiao Family are so ill-fated!¡± Xiao Xing Yun continued to cry sorrowfully. Suddenly, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Finally, there¡¯s somewhere to seek justice! The fair and just Three Holy Lands have always helped people. Today, the esteemed elders of three Holy Lands have graced us with their presence; it is a great chance to seek justice for the oppression the Xiao Family have suffered! Return peace to Blizzard Silver City! There must be someone who is a fair judge of all these actions!¡±

    After making this convincing speech, he turned around and looked at Mo Xiao Yao as he bowed deeply. Joy and grief appeared on his face, like a tenant who had been oppressed for thousands of years and was finally freed.

    ¡°Elder Mo, you are here to witness everything today! The Xiao Family is faced with disaster of our n being wiped out with little chance of survival! Please seek justice for us! Let the world know that justice exists! Loyalty is not to be insulted! Please... uphold justice for us!¡±

    Xiao Xing Yun bowed deeply again without raising his head.

    Behind him, the elders of the Xiao Family stumbled their way forward and knelt to the ground, crying, ¡°Great Three Holy Lands, please investigate and seek justice for us!¡±

    The synchronization in their actions and speech was incredible, almost as if it were rehearsed beforehand.

    Han Zhan Meng was so overwhelmed by anger that he could not speak. Xiao Xing Yun had twisted the facts so tantly, literally speaking without any conscience! Despite his convincing and moving performance and acting, not a single sentence was truthful!

    To be able to learn such an ability after living for so long, truly, he was a great talent, an incredible talent!

    Had Xiao Xing Yun practiced with such rigour in his martial arts, even bing a Saint would not have been impossible for him!

    One could truly be unparalleled in the world by being shameless!

    Instantly, noises broke out across the hall. The elders from the Han Family were appalled by his shamelessness!

    Despite everyone being aware of the truth, Xiao Xing Yun had managed to twist lies into truth! It was the Xiao Family who had oppressed and harmed others, but he made himself the victim!

    ¡°Xiao Xing Yun, do you have shame! You are destroying the reputation of the Xiao Family¡¯s ancestors!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xing Yun! To think you could be this shameless when you are this old! Everyone knows how the Xiao Family has been in Blizzard Silver City! How do you have the cheek to spout such nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xing Yun! You being shameless was enough, but to think that the entire Xiao Family is just as shameless as you! To even carry out such a shameless act, I must have been blind for not realizing how despicable you were!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Had the experts of three Holy Lands not be present, the hall would have gone through a bloodbath.

    The Venerable of Life and Death from the Supreme Golden City let out a solemn look and coughed, and his vigil eyes scanned the entire hall. Everyone was instantly silenced by his aura.

    ¡°I am an outsider in the argument between the Han Family and the Xiao Family, and O should not interfere. However, after observing this whole time, I do understand a little of the situation. Not sure if Han Zhan Meng and Xiao Xing Yun would be willing to listen my opinion regarding the justice in this matter?¡± Wei Kong Qun spoke slowly.

    ¡°Venerable Wei, do speak; we will definitely listen and obey your words.¡± Xiao Xing Yun bowed respectfully and stayed in that position.

    Han Zhan Meng pondered for a moment and said, ¡°¡±Venerable Wei, do feel to speak if you have any suggestions regarding the current situation. I happen to seek your view on what to do.¡±

    While Han Zhan Meng made it sound pretty, everyone could tell that he had left room for discussion. Anyone could tell the difference between heeding advice obediently and seeking suggestions.

    Wei Kong Qun spoke with a smile. ¡°For hundreds of years, the two families have been friends, and when facing the imminent threat, wasting time in amotions over such trivial marriage matters would only bring loss! The influence and power of Blizzard Silver City is not achieved by merely the powers of either the Han Family nor Xiao Family alone. If I put it this way, do any of you have any issues?¡±

    Xiao Xing Yun replied respectfully, ¡°Venerable Wei speaks with such enlightenment, I am ashamed.¡±

    Han Zhan Meng felt that something was off. <i>What intentions do you have, speaking like this? What does the threat have to do with the Han Family? What imminent threat to the city? When the Jun Family attacks, their target would only be the Xiao Family.</i>

    <i>What do you mean by ¡°wasting time in amotion over such trivial marriage matters¡± when there was such a huge discrepancy? </i>However, with Venerable Wei Kong Qun¡¯s status, Han Zhan Meng wouldn¡¯t dare identally offend him. Hence he replied unwillingly, ¡°Venerable Wei Kong Qun is correct.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll continue to speak if that¡¯s the case,¡± Wei Kong Qun said. ¡°Since the building of Blizzard Silver City, Han Family and Xiao Family have contributed and sacrificed greatly; or you can say, Blizzard Silver City belongs to Xiao Family and Han Family, and there is no difference! Am I right to say this?¡±

    Xiao Xing Yun nodded aggressively in agreement.

    The more Han Zhan Meng listened, the more odd it sounded. He frowned. <i>What ¡°Blizzard Silver City belongs to Xiao Family and Han Family¡±? Blizzard Silver City had always belonged to Han Family! This way of speaking waspletely diluting and mixing the truth!</i>

    ¡°Since the two families are one, then it makes no difference if the Han Family or Xiao Family is the master. If this is the case, since it is the cause of this disagreement, isn¡¯t it easy to resolve! Since the Han Family has been masters for hundreds of years, why not give it temporarily to the Xiao Family? After all, it does not matter which family it is! It is still Blizzard Silver City! For the sake of the greater good, I¡¯d advise Master Han to give in temporarily.¡±

    ¡°You mean... to ask me to hand the Lord¡¯s position to the Xiao Family?¡± Han Zhan Meng questioned in shock! To think that the fair and just Three Holy Lands would utter such bullshit!

    <i>Who are you even?</i>

    <i>A matter as big as changing dynasties would be as simple as a single sentence?</i>

    <i>What¡¯s happening?</i>

    <i>Your one sentence and everyone in Blizzard Silver City will adopt ¡®Xiao¡¯ as their surname?</i>

    <i>For generations, the countries and territories of Emperors were imed by their generals. By your logic, a mere discussion can put a general in a position of supreme power? Complete bullshit!</i>

    <i>Incredibly brainless! And someone like this is amander of three Holy Lands?</i>

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I made this suggestion out of goodwill. Both your families have been torn apart by who sits in the position of the Lord. To ignore the teachings of your ancestors and cut off the hundreds of years of friendship and brotherhood for this?¡±

    Wei Kong Qun sighed, ¡°By letting the Xiao Family take the Lord¡¯s position today is a great way to prove the mutual respect your families have for each other! For the sake of this deep bond and brotherly ties of hundreds of years! Wealth and riches are superficial; what harm is there in letting it go? Furthermore, this will be a great affair that will be spoken about greatly by the people of this world!¡±

    ¡°Brother Wei speaks sensibly. When the Han Family moved into Blizzard Silver City, the vow became the ancestral teachings for the generations without change over the past hundred years! This vow was the model example for the rest of the world!¡± Mo Xiao Yao eximed. ¡°Today, the Xiao Family has be the Lord of the City, naturally also having to make an oath to protect the interests of the Han Family forever!¡±

    Working in sync, with just these few sentences, they forcefully changed the Lord of the City!

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Before the experts of the Three Holy Lands, I, Xiao Xing Yun swear that from today on, the Xiao Family will never abandon the Han Family! As long as the Silver City still stands, the lineage of the Han Family will never break! Through generations, we will be brothers, and this oath is unbreakable regardless of life or death!

    Xiao Xing Yun¡¯s excited and joyous expression could not be hidden any longer. He had great control, but seeing that his lifelong goal was about to be achieved, he could no longer hold it in. He had also wanted to make an oath, but he was too overwhelmed to think of any fancy way to say it, so he just blurted out the ancestral oath of the Han Family after changing one word.

    ¡°Furthermore, we have had countlessmotions over the trivial matters of our children in recent years, which was truly inappropriate! I¡¯m ashamed to my ancestors to the care of the previous generations of Han Family... I sincerely ask for forgiveness and assure that such problems will never happen again!¡±

 Chapter 709 - Weâ€™re Indeed Rebelling, So What!

    <h4>Chapter 709: We¡¯re Indeed Rebelling, So What!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Good! City Lord Xiao is indeed a hero of a generation! To agree so straightforwardly, your sincerity is obvious! The oath you made was heartfelt, and your grace was righteous! As expected of a truly benevolent andrge-hearted man.¡± Jia Qing Yun pped his hands and said with a smile. ¡°Today, this old man got to witness such a legendary asion; it¡¯s truly a blessing...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± A Han Family elder could endure no longer and finally snapped. He no longer cared about who was in front of him! The eyes of the entire Han Family had all turned red, and everyone could see that the three Holy Lands was obviously in cahoots with the Xiao Family, helping them snatch the position of the head of the Silver City!

    Everyone present had lived for a long time. How could they still not understand that the people from the three Holy Lands hade simply to deal with the Jun Family and Tian Fa? But the Han Family¡¯s attitude was clearly biased toward the Jun Family. Naturally, the three Holy Lands would not allow them to be in charge, even if they had to disregard their reputation! They still made such a move to directly change the Han Family¡¯s authority over to the Xiao Family!

    Such a matter was truly unprecedented!

    A shameless matter like this was actually described to be such a righteous affair. In that moment, the elders of the Han Family nearly died of anger on the spot!

    ¡°You told this old man to shut my mouth?¡± Wei Kong Qun smiled dangerously and looked at that Han Family elder. ¡°You truly want this old man to shut my mouth? Keke, you¡¯d better not regret it!¡±

    ¡°Venerable Wei, please calm your wrath! This one has some words to say.¡± Han Zhan Meng stood up and said.

    ¡°What? You have some words to say? What words?¡± Wei Kong Qun narrowed his eyes and drawled slowly. ¡°Could it be that you disagree with this old man?¡± A crushing pressure slowly descended onto the hall.

    ¡°The three Holy Lands are the leaders of the martial world; that has been the case since tens of thousands of years! This Han naturally has great respect for the three Holy Lands. However, although the three Holy Lands are the leaders of the martial world, they¡¯re not citizens of Blizzard Silver City! Today¡¯s matter, is an internal matter of my Blizzard Silver City! This humble City Lord is of the opinion that even if the Holy Lands are the controllers of this world, they should not be able to interfere in this matter!¡±

    Han Zhan Meng¡¯s eyes were zing with anger, but he forcefully controlled his emotions. His voice was heavy, but he gritted his teeth and continued. ¡°Ever since Blizzard Silver City was built, we¡¯ve established our own independence. We¡¯ve never submitted to any powers, even the three Holy Lands! Although our Blizzard Silver City respects the three Holy Lands greatly, we¡¯re not subordinate to them. In addition, the position of Blizzard Silver City¡¯s City Lord is also not something that can be determined by the forceful intervention of any third parties! This matter, I hope that Senior Wei will be magnanimous to forgive and tolerate our rudeness. We also hope for your understanding!¡±

    Han Zhan Meng was neither servile, nor overbearing. His eyes were tinged with some indignation, but he still refused to give way. He clearly knew that the opposite party was an expert who surpassed him greatly. Although his own cultivation was not low, and he could be considered as an expert of his generation as well, the other party could still squeeze him to death with a single finger! He clearly knew all this, but he still said those words without so much as blinking!

    ¡°In other words, I¡¯ve said so many things and advised so painstakingly, but it¡¯s no different to you than if I¡¯d simply farted before you? Wei Kong Qun¡¯s face darkened, and he snorted coldly. ¡°Han Zhan Meng, is that what you¡¯re trying to say?¡±

    ¡°I dare not, I dare not! A fart would at least have some stench, or some noises. As the saying goes, smelly farts are silent, while noisy farts are not smelly. But Senior Wei¡¯s words are not only not smelly, there aren¡¯t even any ripples. In essence, it¡¯s not evenparable to a fart!¡± These words were not spoken by Han Zhan Meng, but from someone outside.

    The moment these words came out, everyone was shocked to the core. Who would actually have the guts to taunt a Venerable expert of the three Holy Lands like that? That person¡¯s courage was not little ah, to think that there was a living being in this Silver City who had such a great amount of guts!

    ¡°Which bastard is it? Roll out here for this old man!¡± Wei Kong Qun¡¯s eyes widened with rage as he turned around and stared at the entrance. The pretentious look of benevolence that he¡¯d been assuming disappearedpletely. A peak level expert like him had actually been scolded by some ant when he entered their territory! And he¡¯d been scolded so dreadfully! If this could be endured, what could not!

    ¡°I¡¯ll roll out here this instance! You think I¡¯m scared of you?! I¡¯ve never done anything against my conscience, so there¡¯s nothing to fear!¡± The huge doors of the hall mmed open, and two white haired old men were revealed, their faces filled with righteous indignation. They appeared learned and calm, but their words were vulgar and jarring to the ears. They each sat in a wheelchair, pushed by two servants.

    ¡°Eighth, Ninth...?¡± Xiao Xing Yun¡¯s bent back straightened in an instant as he looked at the two old men in shock. After shouting out their names, hepletely forgot what he should say. This old fox had actually been shocked speechless...

    Hadn¡¯t these two fellows been hidden away by them? How did they appear here now?! <i>What kind of timing is this? What¡¯re the two of youing out here for ah!</i>

    ¡°Eldest brother, we two brothers havee.¡± The Eighth Elder smiled cooly and said. From the look on his face, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything strange about him. Beside him, the Ninth Elder also looked amicable as of old. These two¡¯s minds hadpletely been controlled by Jun Mo Xie. But on the surface, it was impossible to tell that something was wrong with these two Elders. At this time, they finally stepped onto the stage...

    ¡°Eighth Elder, Ninth Elder? You¡¯ve returned? Then, what about Meng¡¯ er and the rest?¡± Xue Shuang Qing stood up anxiously and asked. She hadn¡¯t¡¯ seen her daughter for so long, so her insides had already turned green with worry.

    ¡°The two of us came back first, but the little princess and the rest aren¡¯t back yet!¡± The Ninth Elder answered curtly. They even seemed somewhat refined and courteous.

    ¡°Eighth Elder, Ninth Elder, your legs?¡± Han Zhan Meng looked at them with shock. ¡°What happened? How did this happen!¡±

    ¡°This matter has be serious now!¡± The Eighth Elder sighed heavily. Then, he turned his eyes and looked straight at Xiao Xing Yun, hollering, ¡°Eldest brother, why are you behaving like this to these outsiders? Our Xiao Family has vowed to never lower our heads, and never bend our backs! This is the same regardless of who it is! But why are you bowing so lowly today? Damn it! Are you still not getting up?!

    These words were actually spoken with great rage! The Eighth Elder, who had always been extremely obsequious to Xiao Xing Yun, had suddenly changed into apletely different person. Not only had he rebuked a Venerable expert from the three Holy Lands, he was even shouting at Xiao Xing Yun! This shout had caused all who knew him in the Silver City to open their mouths wide with shock!

    Had this fellow gone crazy?

    ¡°Eighth brother, what nonsense are you speaking? These are the seniors of the three Holy Lands. Toward these seniors, how could we not treat them with respect!¡± Xiao Xing Yun¡¯s face turned pale as he berated anxiously. Although he was scolding, his words were filled with warning. <i>Those were not people we can afford to offend; hurry up and ask for forgiveness!</i>

    Wei Kong Qun¡¯s eyes were already zing with killing intent. He looked at the Eighth Elder and asked with gritted teeth, one word at a time: ¡°Just now, were you the one scolding this old man?¡±

    ¡°Senior Wei, please appease your anger.¡± Xiao Xing Yun hurriedly apologized with a smiling face. Then, he turned around and scolded, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you two? I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, and you¡¯ve already be so bold? Hurry up and seek Senior Wei¡¯s forgiveness!¡±

    ¡°Eldest brother, for this matter, this little brother cannot agree with you!¡± The Ninth Elder said huffily. ¡°Eldest brother, our Xiao Family had always done things in an above board manner; we never needed to hide or shirk from anything! Why do we need to go to such extent?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean with those words?¡± Han Zhan Meng and Xiao Xing Yun both asked at the same time. In that moment, these two old enemies had the same expressions on their faces: doubt and disbelief.

    ¡°Eldest brother, since we have the heart to rebel, we should do it forthrightly! Indeed! We couldn¡¯t bear the sight of the Han Family since a long time ago! So what!¡±

    The Ninth Elder stuck out his neck and dered in a heroic voice, ¡°Our Xiao Family simply wants the seat of City Lord; what the f*ck can anyone do about it? We¡¯ve been nning for this in secret for more than 40 years, but what of it? You think that we¡¯re afraid of saying it out? With the current strength of our Xiao Family, do we need to be afraid that the heirless Han Family can change the situation? This old man is truly baffled... are we afraid that they can flip over the skies and change the situation?!¡±

    This Ninth Elder¡¯s words were like a crazed person. His words were more coarse than the uncouth men in the streets, and expletives flew out of his mouth continuously!

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting! Shut your mouth this instant!¡± Xiao Xing Yun roared. At this point, he was already somewhat at a loss of what to do.

    He¡¯d obtained the support of the three Holy Lands with great difficulty, and taking advantage of the fact that the Jun Family was at their gates, he would finally seize the position of City Lord. He was on the very verge of sess! The moment this matter was over, he would be the new City Lord of Blizzard Silver City. But who would have imagined that these two idiots would suddenly appear at the most critical moment, and directly start spouting a bunch of nonsense. All his ns had beenpletely exposed...

    More importantly, these two happened to be the two most trusted aides of his. There was truly not much that they didn¡¯t know...

    ¡°Eldest brother, how am I spouting nonsense? Could it be that you don¡¯t remember the grand matter that we discussed together at the beginning? That was a matter that concerned our Xiao Family for generations and ages toe! I would never forget it!¡±

    The Ninth Elder widened his eyes and continued loudly. ¡°Over 40 years ago, you called all of us brothers together, and said that while our Xiao Family has been in the Silver City for so many years, even if we didn¡¯t have any meritorious contributions, we¡¯ve all given our share of hard work. Why should the Han Family be the masters, while we take on the role of stewards? Even if our authority and benefits wererger, what meaning was there in that? It was our ancestor who established the Silver City back then. Why should the Han Family be in charge? We must take back the Silver City! Let the Han Family and those other people go to hell! Eldest brother, those were your exact words!¡±

    Xiao Xing Yun nearly fainted from anger, and his lips and eyes twitches uncontrobly. Anger and anxiousness intermixed, he hurriedly shouted, ¡°Nonsense! When have I ever said those kind of words?¡±

    Everyone in the hall turned their gazes and looked questioningly at him together.

    ¡°Eldest brother, what¡¯s the matter with you? A true man has the courage to take responsibility for his actions! So what if it¡¯s the Silver City? What¡¯s the Han Family worth? A bunch of soft eggs, what are we afraid of them for! We¡¯ll just f*ck them all!¡±

    The Ninth Elder leaned forward in his wheelchair, and his expression turning more unbearably uncouth. ¡°That year, the reason the two elders Xiao Yu and Chun Feng died on the west frontier; wasn¡¯t it done by this little brother and you personally? They were the biggest tumors in our hearts back then, weren¡¯t they? Since we¡¯ve already done the deed, is there still any reasons to be afraid? The reason the Han Family¡¯s numbers are dwindling the past few years; wasn¡¯t that the result of our handiwork as well? Just thinking back to the disbelieving expressions of those two undying old fools back then still makes this little brotherugh! How delightful! HAHA!¡±

    Xiao Xing Yun stared at him dumbly, his mouth gaping widely and his eyes unblinking. Looking at these two brothers of his that seemed quite sober, he suddenly felt his head swoon. He stumbled slightly and brought a shaky hand to his forehead. In that moment, he felt as if he were in a dream...

    ¡°Exactly ah! Eldest brother, this is the same as that time in the Grasnds. We used poison to harm the two Han Family elders, Ning Shi and Qing Chen. Back then, you were the one whoid down the ns and you also executed it personally! <i>Peng, peng </i>! two swift des onto the two¡¯s heads. How enjoyable ah ah ah... We¡¯ve indeed done all that, but so what? Could it be that the Han Family is still capable of eating us? Aren¡¯t they still kept in the dark? They¡¯ve been deceivedpletely!¡±

    The Eighth Elder reminisced with relish as he smacked his lips and pped his leg-less stumps. His roars were so loud that the entire hall buzzed and trembled...

    Xiao Xing Yun only felt the world spin, and his body tottered unsteadily. Raising his head he roared, ¡°You two bastards! Just what nonsense are you spouting? Have you been possessed by a devil in your sleep? Ah? You two wretched scoundrels! Have your brains turned to mush?! You son of a b*tch!¡±

    ¡°Eldest brother, how could you say such things? How are we scoundrels? Eldest brother, we¡¯re your left and right hand ah! Besides, our parents aren¡¯t called Wang Ba, so how could we be bastards <sup>1</sup> .?¡±

    Eighth Elder continued in a wronged manner. ¡°Eldest brother, we¡¯re really not bastards! Our father is surnamed Xiao! Not Wang! Have you forgotten?¡±

 Chapter 710 - This is a Real Peak Level Sword!

    <h4>Chapter 710: This is a Real Peak Level Sword!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    (Double chapter!)

    The Ninth Elder¡¯s brows shot up as he asserted eloquently, ¡°There¡¯s also this time, when the six of us¡ªSecond, Fifth, Eighth, Third, Sixth and Ninth¡ªtook Xiao Han, Mu Xue Tong, and that little b*tch to Tian Nan. Although Second Brother and Sixth Brother tragically lost their lives and the legs of us two were cut off, we still managed toe back safely! Hmph, we¡¯re men! Does it matter that our legs are broken? As long as the leg in the middle is not cut off, we¡¯re not crippled! F*cking hell, what does it matter that our legs were severed... Furthermore, not only did we return safely, Eldest Brother even personally took action, killing the two old idiots Third and Fifth. I really have to hand it to you, Eldest Brother. Eldest Brother is truly far sighted, nting spies inside the Seven Swords even as far back as 30 years ago. Finally, everything came to fruition in one swoop,pletely annihting those annoying bastards. How enjoyable!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Mu Xue Tong managed to escape along with that little b*tch!¡± The Eighth Elder¡¯s face grew savage as he continued. ¡°It¡¯s truly regretful that they managed to escape... otherwise... I reckon that Eldest Brother might have some interest in that little b*tch¡¯s tender skin... kekeke...¡±

    ¡°PU!¡± ¡°PU!¡± Han Zhan Meng and Xiao Xing Yun both spat out a mouthful of blood each. The former was wrecked with grief and anger, and thetter was driven mad from rage...

    After so many words, Han Zhan Meng finally understood. He finally understood everything!

    On the other hand, Xiao Xing Yun had utterly fallen into despair! On top of that, he feltpletely helpless! He was so angry that smoke was nearly spouting from his seven apertures! This old man was already a hundred years old. How long had it been since he¡¯d participated in matters between men and women? Although it was also because he¡¯d been injured and had no choice in the matter, there was no need to stain his reputation like that...

    This, what exactly is going on? Why were his own brothers selling him out like that? They sold him out so utterly and righteously as well?

    ¡°Xiao Xing Yun, you¡¯re good! Truly amazing ah! Hahaha...¡± Han Zhan Mengughed bitterly as he looked fiercely at Xiao Xing Yun. ¡°40 years! Haha, you¡¯ve actually plotted so painstakingly for 40 years... Silver City... the central strength of the Silver City ah...¡±

    Thereafter, he raised his head and roared bitterly to the heavens. A line of blood burst out from his throat, and his long ck hair burst out of his hair crown, flowing fiercely behind his head without the presence of any wind. His eyes full of tears, he gritted his teeth andughed maniacally. ¡°Elder Xiao Yu, Elder Chun Feng, Elder Ning Shi, Elder Qing Chen... Third Elder, Fifth Elder... Seven Swords! These... are all the elites of the Silver City ah... Xiao Xing Yun!!! Y-you, are you still a human! YOU DESERVE DEATH! EVEN TEN THOUSAND DEATHS ARE TOO LITTLE TO REPAY YOUR CRIMES!¡±

    Thest sentence was spat out like a roar. Han City Lord gathered the entirety of his Xuan Qi and his voice sted out like thunder from the heavens!

    It was so mighty that all the ice on the roof of the hall were shattered. The entire great hall even shook a few times.

    Xiao Xing Yun took multiple steps backward in shock,pletely at a loss of what to do. His eyes were filled with perplexion and rm. Such an anomaly had far exceeded his calctions. Furthermore, this strange event had happened at the time when he was at his proudest. Being struck down from heaven into hell, he still hadn¡¯t had the time to react...

    Han Zhan Meng stepped forward aggressively, his two eyes red with blood. Gritting his teeth forcefully, he growled, ¡°Xiao Xing Yun, what else do you have to say for yourself? These things were confessed from the mouths of your own blood rted brothers. Can you still deny them? I truly didn¡¯t think that you could be such a despicable, human-faced beast!¡±

    ¡°Han Zhan Meng, don¡¯t be so emotional! That¡¯s just their one sided story; they¡¯repletely baseless fabrications!¡± Xiao Xing Yun looked at his two brothers hatefully. ¡°This old man has always done things in a clear and aboveboard manner. I¡¯ve never went against my conscience; how could I have done such despicable things! Han Zhan Meng, you¡¯re truly skilled... to think that you¡¯ve even managed to buy over this old man¡¯s younger brothers? I really have to admire your methods... to go to such extent and even use such despicable measures, are you still able to face the heavens and your ancestors? To think that you¡¯re actually capable of employing such a lowly scheme! Eighth, Ninth, we¡¯re blood brothers ah, are you really going to malign your eldest brother like that for the sake of an outsider? Will you be able to face our deceased Father and Mother after this? Are you capable of facing our Xiao Family¡¯s ancestors?! Have you forgotten the many years of our brotherly sentiments? The two of you have truly let me down! My heart aches terribly! Can you two not speak with conscience?¡±

    Xiao Xing Yun truly had not let down his title as the ancestor of shamelessness. His face had not even resumed its color, and he already began to make the best and most effective counter attack! Only, his manner of saying it was somewhat weak. This time, he did not have the imposing bearing of a bully anymore.

    Everyone here was an experienced expert of the martial world. How could they not see if one¡¯s words were true or not? However, despicable people were indeed adept at despicable methods. If at this time, as long as the Eighth Elder and the Ninth Elder once again changed their words and pointed their fingers at the Han Family, saying that it was Han Zhan Meng who lured them with benefits to say those words, the situation would instantly change once again!

    ¡°Eldest Brother, what words are those? When have the two of us betrayed you? How are we not speaking with our conscience? How can you say such a thing!¡±

    The Ninth Elder¡¯s neck grew red as he fumed. ¡°Back then, you asked everyone to swear a blood oath and leave a tattoo on our bodies, swearing to snatch over the controlling rights of the Silver City even if we were to die in the endeavor; all of us followed your instructions and left our fingerprints and swore the blood oath! That parchment with all of our fingerprints was left to me to safekeep. Isn¡¯t the first name on that list yours, Eldest Brother?! Could it be that this thing could still be faked? I simply don¡¯t understand; things have already proceeded to such a state, and everything has already been revealed. What are you still worried about? We currently control over 60 percent of the human resource, factions, and all kinds of traps had already beenid out. Han Zhan Meng, what are you shouting at my Eldest Brother for? Do you think that you still have the strength to turn the situation around? Our Xiao Family indeed covets your seat. Even if we have to kill the entire Han Family, just as the blood oath demands! You can just sit still and wait for your death!¡±

    As soon as he finished his words, the Ninth Elder pulled out a white cloth from his robes with a <i>shua </i>sound, he flourished it grandly in the air. The parchment was filled withrge numbers of red dots, all turned dark from the blood having dried. Xiao Xing Yun¡¯s was right at the very top of it!

    Xiao Xing Yun¡¯s rage billowed to the heavens, and he no longer continue to deny. He rushed forward and snatched the piece of white parchment away and crumbled it into a ball in his palms. His entire face was red with anger and in that moment, rage surged in his heart and he raised his hand. With a powerful<i>hu </i>sound, his palms pped toward his own brother¡¯s head with incredible momentum!

    This palm looked exceedingly frightening and carried the roaring sound of wind and thunder. It was as quick as lightning and extremely swift!

    Although Xiao Xing Yun was incredibly enraged, he did not intend to consign his blood brother to death. Although this palm strike looked ferocious, it should not have been much of a threat for the Ninth Elder with his Spirit Xuan fourth level cultivation. He could definitely block it; in fact, as long as he moved his wheelchair a little, he would be able to avoid the palm with ease!

    But the result was far out of Xiao Xing Yun¡¯s expectations. It had even exceeded the expectations of everyone else in the crowd! Because, everyone could tell that Xiao Xing Yun¡¯s attackpletely did not carry any killing intent!

    Xiao Xing Yun waspletely stunned by the scene before his eyes!

    When the deadly p came down, the Ninth Elder did not grow anxious and simply looked at the palm in an expectant manner. He actually did not block, nor move to avoid the palm. He simply sat there naturally and calmly, as if he was a martyr waiting for his death...

    With a powerful <i>pa </i>sound, his brains were pped into mush, and red and white liquid spilled all over the ground!

    The Ninth Elder¡¯s fine big head instantly transformed into the like of a ripe orange. His body slid down lifelessly from his wheelchair and flopped onto the ground...

    Xiao Xing Yun froze on the spot. Han Zhan Meng froze on the spot. The experts of the Han Family and the Xiao Xing Yun were all frozen on the spot. Even Mo Xiao Yao, the Wandering Venerable, and the other Venerable masters froze with shock!

    When Han Zhan Meng discovered that the Third Elder and the rest were dead, he felt a wave of grief in his heart! But when he found out that his beloved daughter and Mu Xue Tong were fine, he felt a sense of relief in his heart. When he saw the Eighth Elder and the Ninth Elder jumping out for some strange reason to oppose Xiao Xing Yun, he felt even more d! Although he didn¡¯t know why this was happening, he still felt extremely refreshed!

    Stand quietly by the side and watch the brothers tear at each other¡¯s throats.

    Everyone had the same thought, and when they saw the Ninth Elder standing up to Xiao Xing Yun, they all felt that he would definitely have some skills up his sleeves. At the very least, he wouldn¡¯t be pped to death in one strike right?

    But it was exactly this extremely unbelievable thing that unfolded before everyone¡¯s eyes! The Ninth Elder was like a mud man, breaking apart with a single swipe. No, it was more like falling apart with a single touch...

    Such a result had caused everyone to gasp with shock!

    ¡°Ninth!¡±

    Xiao Xing Yun eximed aloud as he took two steps backwards. His eyes were wide open as he stared unblinkingly at his hands. At this moment, his palm had been stained with red and white. This was his younger brother¡¯s blood and brain fluid!

    They were brothers born of the same mother! They¡¯ve lived together relying on each other for around 90 years already, but today, his younger brother had died by his hands!

    Xiao Xing Yun¡¯s face had turned the color of deathly grey. His eyes were unfocused, and his body shook, as if he couldn¡¯t believe this fact...

    ¡°Xiao Xing Yun! Have you gone mad? You actually killed Ninth! Wasn¡¯t he only speaking the truth? You actually struck so heavily! You say that we¡¯re lying? Even if the white parchment can be faked, can the tattoos on our bodies be faked? Just for speaking a sentence of truth, you dealt a lethal blow?!¡±

    The Eighth Elder roared crazily and gripping the sides of his wheelchair tightly, he leaped off and fell onto the ground, ¡°I don¡¯t want to live as well! This old man will fight it out with you! I finally understand now; you saw that the two of us were no longer useful now that we¡¯re crippled, so you wanted to silence your own brothers! Since you¡¯ve killed Ninth Brother, you can kill me as well! Kill me ah, kill me ah! Xiao Xing Yun, if you don¡¯t kill me today, you¡¯re a bastard!¡±

    Seeing the Eighth Elder crawling madly toward him like ame tiger, the panicky and anxious Xiao Xing Yun who was still in the midst of grief hurriedly dodged. In his state of confusion, he iled out his arms, but somehow, that random action managed to bump against the Eighth Elder¡¯s arm. In that instant, an extremely strange incident happened. The raging Xuan Qi on the Eighth Elder¡¯s arm suddenly disappeared without a trace. What was the force that Xiao Xing Yun used in that random action? It was most likely not even five percent of his Xuan Qi...

    But such an insignificant action actually created a loud <i>pa </i>sound as it broke the Eighth Elder¡¯s arm. Following that, a series of crackling sounds rang out as the entire arm shattered from the jolt. Then, with a <i>pu-chi </i>sound, the broken arm smashed onto the top of his head, shattering his skull!

    The Eighth Elder flew through the air and his body emitted a groan-like sigh as it fell andnded heavily on the ground, where it twitched for a moment andpletely stopped moving...

    Xiao Xing Yun howled wretchedly, as he stared at his arms with disbelief. Watching the blood dripping down his hands, he hadpletely turned as dumb as a wooden chicken...

    This old man had finally paid the price for his ambitions and his despicable actions!

    And this price was so very heavy! It was so heavy that nobody on this world could bear it: killing his own two brothers whom he had lived with all his life! Furthermore, he¡¯d killed them in the most cruel fashion: a palm strike to the head!

    Both events had taken ce in a short time. All of a sudden, the originally stern atmosphere of the great hall was filled with the thick stench of blood.

    Everyone on the scene looked at Xiao Xing Yun with shock. Nobody had imagined that this person would be cold hearted to such an extent, that he would kill his own brothers on a whim!

    All the people gathered in the hall were experienced old experts. One could say that they¡¯d seen plenty of evil people. They¡¯d seen even the most audacious criminals; however, a person like Xiao Xing Yun whose temperament was so cold, and whose heart was so poisonous, was truly something they¡¯d never seen, nor heard of before!

    Xiao Xing Yun raised his head shakily and saw the contemptuous gazes of the crowd. His hands shook heavily as he muttered, ¡°I did not kill them... It wasn¡¯t me! Eighth, Ninth, stand up please, hurry up and stand up ah, Elder Brother did not use any strength ah...¡±

    ¡°What are you still pretending for? They¡¯re already dead! You killed them yourself! What¡¯re the point of your act? Who do you want to show? Still trying to disy your deep brotherly love? Pei!¡±

    A Han Family elder spat scornfully, ¡°I¡¯ve really never seen a person like you before. After killing your own brothers with your hands, you still have the face to cry. Didn¡¯t use any strength? It¡¯s a good thing that you didn¡¯t use your strength. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t everyone in this hall be pped to death by you? Why don¡¯t you try to fool the ghosts!¡±

    Not mentioning the Han Family who were disgusted to the extreme, even the Xiao Family¡¯s people all felt their hearts turn cold. The Eighth Elder, Ninth Elder, and the deceased Xiao Bu Yu were all Xiao Xing Yun¡¯s blood rted brothers, his intimate kin. Otherwise, how would that blood oath proof be left to the Ninth Elder to safe keep? But Xiao Xing Yun actually had the heart to kill even these two, with a single p to each! What then of other people?!

    Xiao Xing Yun did not seem to have heard anything at all. He only held the bodies of his two brothers tightly and shook them. His old face was filled with tears and loss... If his two younger brothers had died by the hands of others, although he would also be incredibly sorrowful and angry, it would not be to such an extent. But... both his dear brothers had died by his own two hands... And he hadn¡¯t intended to kill them! A reality as heavy as this caused Xiao Xing Yun to breakdownpletely!

    This was the Evil Monarch¡¯s revenge! With the things that the Xiao Family had done to the Jun Family, how could simply killing them be enough? Right now, Jun Mo Xie was hidden within the great hall, watching the entertaining show by the side! Seeing this bloody scene of kin killing kin, he felt a pleasurable rush in his heart.

    <i>Xiao Xing Yun, you havemitted the most reprehensible crimes. But, I simply refuse to kill you directly. I want you to kill your own brothers with your hands and see what kind of feelings you undying old bastard will suffer! Is it very enjoyable? HAHA...</i>

    ¡°Men,e and drag the traitor Xiao Xing Yun away!¡± Han Zhan Meng snorted andmanded coldly. Several Han Family elders pushed their way out of the crowd and moved toward Xiao Xing Yun.

    Mo Xiao Yao furrowed his brows tightly. This matter was truly somewhat strange. Shaking his head he shouted, ¡°Wait!¡±

    Han Zhan Meng turned around swiftly and looked at Mo Xiao Yao, asking in a low voice, ¡°Venerable Mo, could it be that you still wish to defend this despicable human scum even at this point? Or do you want to see with your own eyes whether he really has the blood oath tattoos on his body? Does senior really not care... that the glorious reputation of the three Holy Lands that has been sustained for ten thousand years might be destroyed in a single day?!¡±

    Han Zhan Meng¡¯s words were not wrong in anyway.

    The Eighth Elder and Ninth Elder had been killed in front of everyone. All of Xiao Xing Yun¡¯s schemes had also been exposed in full. There was simply no arguing that he wass a traitorous man and an extremely shameless person! This point was clearly demonstrated in the eyes of everyone!

    If the three Holy Lands still wanted to forcefully protect the Xiao Family and fight for the position of City Lord even at this point, that would be truly too ridiculous. The moment news of this spread out, the three Holy Lands¡¯ reputation would be worthless!

    Thus, this matter hadpletely put an end to any possibility of the Xiao Family¡¯s schemes seeding!

    Mo Xiao Yao, Wei Kong Qun, and the rest could also only curse darkly in their hearts that the Xiao Family was too disappointing. Other than that, there were no other words to say about them!

    A moment ago, they were still helping the Xiao Family speak, but in the blink of an eye, something so ugly happened!

    This was undoubtedly a harsh p on their faces! A crisp and loud p!

    The so-called pping someone in their face whilst in their presence was this!

    Forget helping the Xiao Family fulfill their ambition. At this point, if it were possible, Mo Xiao Yao truly wished that he could catch all of the detestable Xiao Family members and throttle them one by one! F*ck their mothers; even face pping should not be done like this! Not only had they been pped on the face, they didn¡¯t even have a target for them to release their anger on! This was truly too intolerable!

    ¡°That¡¯s not it! How could this old man wish to help this despicable fellow? Our three Holy Lands have always hated people as contemptible and loathsome as this! Getting rid of their kith and kin as soon as they encountered any trouble! All the goodness in the world was destroyed by these scums! Even this old man was nearly deceived by him!¡± Mo Xiao Yao snorted coldly, and his face turned slightly green. He had been angered greatly, but there were no ce for him to give vent... this kind of aggrieved feeling could even cause one¡¯s heart to feel constricted...

    ¡°But today¡¯s matter is truly too odd! This Seat suggests that we do a thorough investigation! Besides, although the Xiao Family hadmitted grave crimes, we are on the verge of being attacked by a great enemy. Now is truly not the time to deal with them! In my opinion, we should temporarily suppress the matter and after we finished dealing with the great matter before our eyes, we¡¯ll settle it together! If they ended up dying in the hands of the Jun Family, we¡¯ll consider them as having fulfilled their final task of loyalty for Silver City. City Lord Han, do you have any disagreements?

    Mo Xiao Yao uttered coldly. The veins on his temples throbbed heavily as he spoke, evidence that he¡¯d already been angered to an intolerable state. If someone else disagreed with him now, he might move to kill at any time! Mo Xiao Yao¡¯s tolerance had reached the extreme limit.

    The meaning in Mo Xiao Yao¡¯s words included pushing the entirety of the Han Family in opposition of the Jun Family. This was quite apparently the original intention of the three Holy Lands!

    ¡°That¡¯s fine! As long as the seniors from the Holy Lands do not interfere in the internal matters of the Silver City, this junior will naturally listen to your instructions.¡± Han Zhan Mengplemented. He was not a fool. If he insisted on dealing with the Xiao Family immediately or if he stated clearly that he had no intentions on fighting the Jun Family, the Wandering Venerable would most likely turn on him! Besides, the Xiao Family¡¯s situation had changed and the danger was over. They would most likely be unable to create any more trouble. In that case, there was no harm in doing the Venerable a favor.

    ¡°Once the battle begins, we¡¯ll use the Xiao Family as the vanguard! Let these bunch of scums all die!¡± The Venerable of Life and Death, Wei Kong Qun, said with gritted teeth. The ones whom he¡¯d proimed as righteous heroes had turned into low life scums now.

    His face was still somewhat red even now. Only a short moment ago, he had forcefully twisted logic and called the Xiao Family righteous. But before his words had settled into everyone¡¯s ears, this happened. Right now, he only felt as if he had been fooled by someone. The rage in his heart could hardly be restrained!

    ¡°This... is fine too.¡± Han Zhan Meng nodde, but began to probe tentatively. ¡°Since the Xiao Family¡¯s punishment has been decided and their schemes had been exposed, our Silver City should have no more conflicts with the Jun Family now. In that case, this battle... why don¡¯t we just call it quits! We¡¯ll get to save the lives of our soldiers and the city itself. Isn¡¯t it a good thing!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Fanciful thinking!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re daydreaming!¡±

    The three Venerables all shouted at the same time!

    ¡°Did you think that we¡¯re participating in this battle for the sake of the Xiao Family? What is a mere Xiao Family worth? Is it worthy enough for our three Holy Lands to join hands to help them?¡± Mo Xiao Yao looked coldly at Han Zhan Meng as he snorted. ¡°Do you wish for your Han Family to end up like the Xiao Family?¡±

    Han Zhan Meng immediately felt an unknown fire surge up from his belly! Although these people were seniors from the three Holy Lands, this is still the Silver Blizzard City! How could they bully them in such a brazen manner, and not leave any face for them?

    His face turned red and his breath grew heavy.

    Xue Shuang Qing held his arm worriedly and said in a light voice, ¡°Since the senior has said it like that, we¡¯ll just leave everything for the senior to decide. Besides... even if the battle starts, our strength is weak and won¡¯t be able to help much... Everything shall have to depend on the seniors. We thank the various seniors for your great help.¡±

    After that, she bowed slightly to Mo Xiao Yao. These words of hers had given the three Holy Lands sufficient face. Yet, it had a more subtle meaning of letting them extricate themselves from the conflict. This sentence was nearly wless, and killing many birds with one stone.

    Mo Xiao Yao looked meaningfully at her for a moment and suddenly burst out into a smile, ¡°That¡¯s a matter of course. Madam Han is wise and graceful; you have this old man¡¯s appreciation.¡±

    Madam Han smiled faintly and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t dare, senior has unparalleled martial prowess. We shall wait for news of senior¡¯s victorious return!¡±

    At this time, the Han Family had thoroughly ced the experts of the Xiao Family under their control. After losing the support of the three Holy Lands, they instantly became much more subdued. Actually, even if they didn¡¯t have the support of the three Holy Lands, as long as they worked together and Xiao Xing Yun had not lost his spirit and personally controlled the situation, it was still possible to fight against the Han Family forces. In fact, they could even be in an advantageous position.

    But right now, Xiao Xing Yun was already on the verge of copsing. The entire Xiao Family had also been thrown into disarray. The three Holy Lands had also been thoroughly offended by the Xiao Family and had now switched to being enemies with them! If they decided to fight, the ending would beplete annihtion! There wouldn¡¯t be any grounds for mercy! Instead, if they did not resist, there might still be a chance for survival. Taking into consideration the rtionship with their ancestors, the Han Family wouldn¡¯t be too ruthless. At least, they would still be allowed to eke out a miserable existence... even if their Xuan cultivation was crippled, it would still be better than being dead.

    Right now, everyone could only pray that the army that the Jun Family would not be too strong. In that case, they could might still have a chance to escape in the midst of the chaos of battle... that way, there would still be a glimmer of hope.

    ¡°Everyone, go back and rest. Tomorrow morning, we¡¯ll be fighting against Tian Fa! We¡¯ll kill Jun Mo Xie and y Mei Xue Yan!¡± Wei Kong Qun swept his eyes coldly around the hall and said in an unfriendly tone.

    But at this exact moment, another huge anomaly appeared!

    ¡°What grand words! You aren¡¯t even afraid of biting your own tongue!¡± A cold voice suddenly sounded out. A bright sword light shed, like clear water in theke of autumn, emerging out of the void!

    It moved as quickly as lightning, like a meteor!

    The swordlight had only just appeared and the extremely sharp de had already appeared before Wei Kong Qun¡¯s chest!

    Behind that incredible swordlight, there was actually no human figure. It was as if the sword had attacked by itself!

    The awe inspiring sharpness of this sword actually caused Wei Kong Qun¡¯s hairs to stand up on their ends!

    This was undoubtedly a sneak attack!

    It was an ultimate assassination using the peak swordsmanship and peak speed!

    But the most inconceivable thing was that this dark and sneaky sword actually felt as if it was filled with a grand aura of emperors!

    It was like a great army charging forward, apanied by the neighings of ten thousand horses. One could almost see the military gs fluttering high in the sky, filling the entire mountains and wilderness with its fearsomeness and glory!

    This was a peerless sword that belonged to the most iron-blooded men!

    The swordlight seemed to be mixed with some heroic aura, some domineering aura, some unrestrained aura, some lonely aura, and some archaic and peerless aura!

    The subtle feelings of such extreme contradictions are surprisingly embodied inside this sword! In the instant that the sword appeared, everyone only felt that the heavens and earth had grown silent. This sword actually seemed to be timeless in this instant!

    Such harmony, and orderliness actually even gave others a serene feeling!

    Even an expert like Mo Xiao Yao could not help but to gasp in shock the moment he saw this sword. Shaking his head, he praised; this sword should not belong in this world!

    <i>This is a shocking sword that should only exist in heaven! A heaven dazzling sword!</i>

    But after thinking all this, Mo Xiao Yao suddenly thought of the most important matter: Wei Kong Qun was in danger!

    Even Mo Xiao Yao himself did not have any confidence in receiving this sword; at the very least, he would still receive a terrible injury!

    This sword that appeared out of nowhere hade from Jun Mo Xie!

    Jun Mo Xie had used the Great Spirit Deterrence technique and directly crushed the Eighth Elder and the Ninth Elder¡¯s mind. Then, he ced some information and pre-designed ns into their subconscious. As expected, the three Holy Lands and the Xiao Family¡¯s every move had been sessfully calcted by him. Seeing Xiao Xing Yun having his spirit broken and turning into something akin to a bag of walking flesh and the three Holy Lands so humiliated that they nearly hid their heads in their underpants, he could not help but smile smugly. A great anger had finally been expelled!

    As for this sword strike, it was not something that he had decided on at the moment. Instead, he¡¯d nned this a long time ago!

    Jun Mo Xie had already been annoyed with this Wei Kong Qun fellow for a long time!

    Since the first time he met him, he¡¯d already detested this Venerable of Life and Death!

    Just the look of this shameless fellow whose skin was as thick as an ox¡¯s skin, and the way he strutted about as if he were number one under the heavens caused him to feel a pain in his crotch!

    In particr, this gross-fellow loved to pose as a person of high morals, but his words were filled with shameless words that were disgusting to the extent. Yet, he still had such a righteous look on his face when he spoke those words. This caused Jun Mo Xie to feel a deeper ache in his nuts, causing him to want to kick that creature¡¯s face in.

    <i>What are you being so proud for! Have a taste of this daddy¡¯s sword!</i>

    That was why, after he finished directing the tragedy of the Xiao Family, he did not hesitate and immediately unleashed this shocking sword!

    With this sword, Jun Mo Xie was actually aiming to kill a fourth level Venerable!

    The moment it was unsheathed, the sword swore to not return unless it saw blood!

    Blood of Yellow me! Powerful and unstoppable! This was how a true peak level sword struck!

 Chapter 711 - One Sword Crushing Heart!

    <h4>Chapter 711: One Sword Crushing Heart!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    These two were going to fight sooner orter. If they did not fight today, they would do so tomorrow! But if he could settle the issue right now, wouldn¡¯t that be even better? He could even avoid unnecessary losses!

    After his break through, Jun Mo Xie had not had a proper fight yet; if he could use the blood of a fourth level Venerable to wash his de, that wouldn¡¯t be bad either! Just thinking of it gave him an excited rush!

    The Evil Monarch¡¯s heart was furthermore already unbearably itchy from not having assassinated anyone for such a long time! With an opponent like that, with such a despicable assassination target in front of him, it would be going against thews of heaven if he did not strike out with his sword! He would be letting down the people and the entire continent ah!

    Thus, Jun Mo Xie simply thought of himself as the enforcement of justice on behalf of the Heavens, benefiting the world and purifying the human mind. He was acting for the welfare of the people and country and the joy of all beings on this world! Carrying the sagely heart of one who was delivering peace onto all mankind and saving the universe and all civilization, he struck out determinedly!

    Swearing to y beasts under his sword, he would deliver peace and tranquility to the chaotic rumblings of the mortal dust!

    Today, this elder brother would begrudgingly be the savior of the world with this strike!

    This sword swept through the sky, causing the Venerable of Life and Death, Wei Kong Qun, to be so frightened that even his soul wanted to flee from his body!

    Venerable realm experts were people too. As long as one was alive, they would fear death. This was especially the case for those people who¡¯d lived and enjoyed lofty positions for a long time. These were the people who often feared death the most!

    Everything one possessed would be like smoke the moment one lost their life. The dynasties that one had built, all the past glory, the honours and riches, would all turn to dust in an instant!

    Against this sudden and heaven-dazzling sword, even an existence like Wei Kong Qun with his fourth level Venerable strength waspletely left with no ability to dodge or block! This sword¡¯s attack range was actually not wide. In fact, it was extremely narrow. There was only one target and that was his heart!

    But regardless of the timing or the positioning of the attack, they had all been ced at the most perfect level! Furthermore, it was swift and fierce to a never before seen level!

    And because its target point was small, the concentration of power in that point was extremely high. As long as the sword hit its target, there would be no possibility of survival!

    The attack had simply been to sudden. Wei Kong Qun waspletely left with no ce to dodge! From the looks of it, there was only the option of closing his eyes and waiting for death!

    But! Wei Kong Qun truly deserved to be called one of the peak experts of this world. In such a terrible scenario, he actually managed toe with an immensely strange countermeasure. In a split second, a muffled roar rang out from his throat and he took a deep breath. During that moment, his body actually shifted in a grotesque manner and with a <i>pa </i>sound, a hole actually appeared on his body!

    More appropriately, a hole had appeared on his chest, where his heart was supposed to be!

    This technique, was truly weird to an extreme level!

    That scene was as if Wei Kong Qun¡¯s body had suddenly shifted and split on its own. The area on his chest had mysteriously disappeared, and everyone could even see through the hole to the scenery behind him clearly!

    In the instant that the hole appeared, Mo Xiao Yao¡¯s face turned as pale as a piece of paper!

    This move was undoubtedly a ultimate life-saving technique, but it was definitely a move that would greatly hurt one¡¯s essence Qi! It forcibly moved one¡¯s heart and all the connecting flesh, muscles, and bones, squeezing them to a side to create an empty space! For such a method, how could it be easy?

    Although Wei Kong Qun had managed toprehend this technique after he reached the fourth level Venerable realm, he¡¯d never actually tried it before. In fact, he¡¯d never nned on using it ever. Because hepletely did not believe that there would be anyone who would ever be able to force him into a situation where he would need to use it!

    But today, even if he didn¡¯t want to believe it, he still had no options but to execute this technique! If he still stubbornly refused to use the technique now, he would definitely die!

    Greatly injuring his essence Qi or dying on the spot; what was the better choice? There was not even a need to think about any of it!

    Although Wei Kong Qun was boiling with hatred, he still had to make that choice!

    In fact, he had already made his preparations for the next step. As long as he managed to dodge this strike, he would retaliate with all his strength; even if he had to bear the repercussion of serious injuries, he would make a full-force retaliation and force this despicable assassin out and kill him!

    This assassin was simply too hateful... and too scary! With such an enemy lurking around, it would be hard to obtain peace even when sleeping and eating!

    Mo Xiao Yao finally let loose a sigh of relief as he recovered from his shock. He stood up and readied himself behind Wei Kong Qun. His hands were filled with profound Xuan Qi as he prepared to snatch over the treasured sword at any time!

    That treasured sword had clearly been thrown out by the opponent!

    Because firstly, if it were being wielded by someone, even if it was a technique like man and sword as one, there was no way it could achieve such speeds. Secondly, this sword was travelling in a straight line andpletely did not show any signs of slowing down. Its target was resolute, only stabbing toward Wei Kong Qun¡¯s heart!

    Although the technique that Wei Kong Qun used injured himself heavily, he would still manage to dodge this sure-kill strike!

    As for this sword, although one could only catch a glimpse of it, it was obviously a peerless, divine weapon!

    What kind of a waste would it be for such a godly weapon like this to be in the hands of a weakling?

    In this kind of situation, whoever snatched it would gain ownership over it!

    Thus, Mo Xiao Yao decided to ept this gift without any courtesy!

    In just an instant!

    The dragon-like sword had already stabbed into the hollow area on Wei Kong Qun¡¯s chest! From the looks of it, it was about to stab right through. The edge of the precious sword had already poked out of his back, revealing its cold gleam!

    Mo Xiao Yao reached out his hand urgently to grab it!

    He was 90 percent confident that the sword was surely his!

    But just at this time, the unstoppable momentum of the divine sword actually stopped abruptly! The edge of the de already showed from behind Wei Kong Qun¡¯s back, but the entire body of the de had stopped inside the hollow of Wei Kong Qun¡¯s chest!

    In the instant the sword came to a stop, a loud <i>bang </i>rang out, and before Wei Kong Qun¡¯s disbelieving eyes, a purple ck Qi flow burst out! It was like a bomb had been stuffed into Wei Kong Qun¡¯s chest and then exploded!

    The exceedingly baffling series of events earlier had left everyone shocked beyond belief. However, thisst anomaly hadpletely surpassed all expectations! A moment ago, they were still gasping in shock at how Wei Kong Qun had avoided the sure-kill strike. As expected of a Venerable level expert; if it were anyone else, they would surely be dead without a doubt. But in the next moment... this Wei Kong Qun had doomed himself...

    The purplish ck Qi flow abruptly burst out, violent and powerful to the extreme, savagely surging into Wei Kong Qun¡¯s body! Wei Kong Qun shook intensely as if he¡¯d been struck by lightning. His face were twisted in pain, and he looked of desperation!

    The lifesaving technique he had used was originally only used when he was left with no choice. He had exhausted an ocean of Xuan Qi in doing so, and the strength in his body had dropped to its weakest point!

    But in such a crucial moment, such an odd and unexpected change happened!

    This was really demanding for this old man¡¯s life!

    The long sword shot backward with a <i>sou </i>sound, and floated about three <i>zhang</i>away before Wei Kong Qun. A white-robed masked man also began to materialize behind the sword. The masked man¡¯s feet did not touch the ground, and he hovered three <i>chi </i>in the air!

    A pair of cold eyes gleamed from behind the mask, as if looking at a dead corpse. ¡°Wei Kong Qun! You¡¯re finished!¡±

    Wei Kong Qun roared lowly, and the noise sounded like a wild beast¡¯s howl on the verge of its death. In the instant the sword was drawn back, the hole in his chest closed up seamlessly and his body resumed its original state. It was as if he had never received any injuries at all. But just as everyone was beginning to doubt whether he¡¯d been injured, a series of loud bangs rang out from Wei Kong Qun¡¯s body, like the violent explosions of firecrackers. <i>Pa pa pa...</i>

    Countless fine trails of blood suddenly poured out of his body, shooting through his white robes. It was like the fine rain of summer¡¯s day, covering the entire sky. The area half a <i>zhang </i>away from his body was drenched in fresh blood, dyedpletely red!

    Wei Kong Qun¡¯s body was still upright, and a fierce glint akin to an eagle¡¯s shone in his eyes. He looked at the white-robed masked man in front of him and scoffed, ¡°Supreme Assassin? Chu Qi Hun?¡± His voice was filled with a calm coldness. There were no fluctuations in his face; no anger, no sorrow, no despair... it waspletely serene!

    In fact, he appeared much calmer now than before!

    The calm he was disying now was like one who¡¯d seen through life and death and transcended beyond the red dust! [1. Red dust refers to the ¡°mortal world¡± where temptations and/or sufferings are all around. It is a metaphor for the earthly/worldly pursuit of fame and fortune. Some people see the pointlessness of it all, see through the dust, and opt for a simpler life in a more natural environment, away from the dust and hustle and bustle of pursuit of fame and fortune.]

    As he walked along the borders of life and death for the final time, this Venerable of Life and Death finally revealed the demeanor of a peak level expert!

    The white-robed masked man was naturally not the Supreme Assassin Chu Qi Hun, but Young Master Jun Mo Xie.

    Jun Mo Xie looked at Wei Kong Qun, who appeared frighteningly calm and unperturbed. A hint of respect shone in his eyes. Although this person was an enemy and an extremely vile person whom he hated to the extreme, this kind of calm attitude toward death was still something worth his respect!

    An opponent one respected and a person one hated! These were actually not contradictory, and never contradictory!

    Jun Mo Xie was simrly calm as he replied. ¡°Supreme Assassin? No! I¡¯m the King among the assassins of this world! The one and only King!¡±

    He paused a bit and actually paced two steps in the void, saying in a nd tone. ¡°Since I¡¯m here today, I wanted to open everyone¡¯s eyes and let you all see what a true King of Assassins is. How is it? How does everyone like the taste of this King¡¯s methods?!¡±

    Although his voice contained a lot of calmness and wisdom, it was full of a kind of sorrow and arrogance that permeated from the bones and overflowed from the soul! His voice was dull, but all the people who heard him felt one thing clearly: this person was standing far above them, overlooking everyone with a condescending attitude like a lofty king speaking to his subjects!

    Unprecedented and unsurpassable throughout all ages!

    Supreme over all!

    <i>Only the heavens are above me! Who is worthy of standing alongside me?!</i>

    ¡°Well said! I have no choice but to admit! You are indeed the King of Assassins in the current world!¡± Wei Kong Qun¡¯s calm face finally revealed a sliver of smile. That smile contained a warmth like the winter passing away into spring. That gracefulness and calmness did not seem like one from a person who was mortally injured.

    Wei Kong Qun continued slowly. ¡°To be able to kill me, Wei Kong Qun, is not something a mere Supreme level expert is capable of. That is the same for the Supreme Assassin. Chu Qi Hun, looks like your speed of breaking through is very fast! You have also improved greatly! The title Supreme Assassin truly does not suit you anymore. Perhaps, only the name Assassin Supremacy is capable of matching your achievement today!¡±

    This fellow actuallypletely ignored Jun Mo Xie¡¯s denial and insisted that he was Chu Qi Hun!

    Jun Mo Xie was practically left with speechless. <i>F*ck, so domineering...</i>

 Chapter 712 - Another Crime Added to the Scapegoat!

    <h4>Chapter 712: Another Crime Added to the Scapegoat!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°No wonder the three Holy Lands lost both soldiers and generals while they were chasing you! If you didn¡¯t have such cultivation, it would be too hard!¡±

    Wei Kong Qun smiled lightly and continued. ¡°This old man has been watching out for you ever since I came to the Silver City! I knew that you would definitely appear! As expected, you hadn¡¯t disappointed me; however, I¡¯m disappointed in myself. I thought that I had already thought very highly of you, but I¡¯ve still underestimated you. Indeed, hearing about a man cannot bepared to meeting him in person. The King of Assassins. Well deserved, well deserved!¡±

    He smiled calmly, looked down at his chest, and raised his head again as he sighed bitterly. ¡°I¡¯ve already made precautions to my best ability, but I¡¯ve still failed to avoid your sword! What a good sword! What a ruthless sword!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie pursed his lips, his heart filled with depression.

    <i>Is this guy crazy? I¡¯ve already said so clearly that I¡¯m not the Supreme Assassin. Can he understand human words? A guy on the verge of death can still be so assuming, actually saying things like ¡°you¡¯ve improved! you¡¯ve broken through!¡±</i>

    <i>I¡¯m truly... just what the heck is this?!</i>

    But Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t know that although he was feeling depressed to the extreme, there was someone else who was feeling even more depressed than him; in fact, he was many time more depressed, almost to the point of vomiting blood!

    And this someone was currently hiding atop the great hall¡¯s roof, watching the entire drama; when Jun Mo Xie unleashed that dazzling sword strike, he nearly could not stop himself from pping and whooping in excitement! But when he heard Wei Kong Qun¡¯s words, he almost vomited blood on the spot, very nearly dying from anger!

    <i>He is driving me beyond the limits of tolerance!</i>

    <i>You three dogsh*t Holy Lands are dumping sh*t on this daddy¡¯s head too smoothly! No matter what matter it is, you just have to me it on me...</i>

    <i>Just like this time. The other guy is standing right before your eyes, and you still say that it¡¯s this daddy... Is there still justice left in this world!!</i>

    <i>That person had even said very clearly that he was not the Supreme Assassin. Yet, you want to forcefully insist that it¡¯s me. Just what kind of dogsh*t reasoning is this?!</i>

    Truthfully, Wei Kong Qun was not the only person who thought like this. Nearly everyone present had determined that this strike could only be done by Chu Qi Hun, the Supreme Assassin¡ªno, the Assassin Supremacy!

    As for the truth, apart from the person on the roof and Young Master Jun himself, nobody else knew!

    ¡°However, you¡¯re dead for sure today! You want my, Wei Kong Qun¡¯s, life, so how could you not be buried alongside me?!¡± Wei Kong Qun looked venemously at Jun Mo Xie and shook his head lightly. ¡°Chu Qi Hun, since you¡¯ve seeded in the assassination, you should not have showed yourself! Now that you¡¯ve shown yourself, this Venerable is destined to have apanion in death!¡±

    The moment he finished these words, Wei Kong Qun immediately burst into attack!

    This was thest attacking opportunity of his life, the most violent retaliation before his death!

    Wei Kong Qun¡¯s body seemed to be fall apart as he attacked. However, it was reconstructing itself continuously. Just like that, forming his body in an amazing loop, he struck a killing blow toward Jun Mo Xie!

    His left hand sometimes rushed out of the right armpit, but the right hand also grew suddenly sometimes and abruptly shrinking the next. His shoulders, elbows, toes, knees, and even his thighs¡ªall became the lethal weapons for his attack!

    His movement was like a violent storm, unceasing and relentless!

    The two heaven shocking attacks from that single strike from Jun Mo Xie had caused this Venerable of Life and Death¡¯s lifeforce to bepletely depleted. He was dead without a doubt!

    Wei Kong Qun¡¯s heart had already been sted into muck by the explosion of purple-ck Qi long ago! Although his lifesaving technique had managed to create a gap in his body, allowing him to avoid the actual strike, but his heart had merely been shifted away, and it was still within his body! But when the st of Qi exploded, it had instantly crushed his weakened heart! Even his five viscera and six bowels had turned into minced meat!

    But Wei Kong Qun was still a peak level expert who had experienced the tribtions of the heavens! In such a situation, he was actually still able to retain a final breath of pure Xuan Qi, preserving his vitality and allowing him to not fall dead on the spot!

    Not only that, he was still able to unleash a final counterattack! Furthermore, his momentum was extremely fierce, no different from a person who wasn¡¯t injured at all! An all-out attack from apletely uninjured fourth level Venerable, disregarding his defense!

    A powerful fourth level Venerable who wanted nothing but to perish together with the great enemy in front of him!

    But how would Young Master Jun let him have his way? Pitting one¡¯s life against a person who was already bound for death was surely not the wisest choice. In that moment, he executed his wondrous movement technique and floated away like a puff of formless mist. Although the Venerable of Life and Death was attacking with all his might, it was nothing but the desperate struggle before death!

    At this time, an angered roar suddenly rang out and another bout of shocking aura sted over. The Wandering Venerable had chosen to attack together!

    This King of Assassins was simply too scary. Even though the Venerable of Life and Death was burning every single ounce of his Xuan Qi, Mo Xiao Yao still did not have any confidence that the former would be able to take him down. Only by joining hands could they hope to kill this King of Assassins before Wei Kong Qun¡¯s energy ran out. But even though the two formidable Venerable experts were acting together, that King of Assassins still did not fall into a disadvantage, happily fluttering through the great hall! This kind of movement technique was simply even more ghostly than a ghost¡¯s!

    The four remaining Venerables also rushed over. The strength of this person was simply too scary. If they could remove him, the consequences might really turn unimaginably dire! Simply facing the Jun Family and the Xuan Beast horde was already extremely difficult. Now, there was the addition of a King of Assassins who could even kill Venerable realm experts!

    The Xuan Qi in the great hall suddenly became as violent as a tsunami. The great hall that had been made entirely from ten thousand year old Xuan Ice actually began to sway like a drunk person, emanating teeth numbing creaking sounds!

    Jun Mo Xieughed loudly, and a swordlight shed as his sword disappeared. His body rushed upward like a white crane, shooting straight into the sky!

    A bright gleam shed in Wei Kong Qun¡¯s eyes, which were previously as calm as a deadke as he roared, ¡°Where are you fleeing to? World Cage!¡±

    Wei Kong Qun had not dared to use the World Cage earlier as he was wary about Jun Mo Xie¡¯s miraculous movement technique and it needed a bit of time to cast. Although the time needed was short, it was enough to cause a fatal opening. With Wei Kong Qun¡¯s current state, if he got hit with another attack, he would be thoroughly finished. But with five great experts to assist him, the space that Jun Mo Xie could move in had been greatly restricted. Thus, this was naturally the best time to use the sure-kill technique and kill the enemy!

    An even more violent spatial ripple surged out, as if it wanted to cut the space in the great hall apart and turn it into little pieces of separate space!

    However, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s figure which should have beenpletely trapped suddenly disappeared at this exact time!

    The white robe that was just fluttering before everyone¡¯s eyes had vanished!

    Young Master Jun had trained himself to defend against Mei Xue Yan¡¯s signature entrapment technique a long time ago. After breaking through recently, he could even sense the most minute disturbance in the air around him ever more keenly. The instant he felt the binding force appear, Young Master Jun had already dodged into the Hongjun Pagoda!

    Before the Hongjun Pagoda, even the powerful World Cage that had never failed before was useless!

    The instant those the two words left his mouth, a line of red blood uncontrobly ran down Wei Kong Qun¡¯s mouth! He was already mortally injured, so using this grand technique was undoubtedly hastening his death.However, he still forcefully executed it!

    Wei Kong Qun stared resolutely upward, anticipating the pitiable sight of his enemy¡¯s body trapped in midair. Even if he had to die, he still had to have his vengeance, dying after his enemy!

    However, he was fated to be disappointed. The eyes filled with the pleasurable rush of revenge instantly turned into shock and disbelief!

    The World Cage never missed!

    As long as it was against an opponent weaker than himself, no one had ever been able to avoid it!

    Something as weird as this had never appeared before!

    <i>Just what is going on? Could it be that I¡¯m having a bad dream?</i>

    <i>But these things are clearly happening before my eyes!</i>

    All of a sudden, the Venerable of the Broken Sword, Hua Feng Wen, suddenly cried out loudly. A broken sword fell from his hand, ttering loudly to the ground. His eyes were wide open with disbelief as he fell backward. An arrow of blood spurted from his chest with a <i>pu </i>sound, shooting high into the air, even boring a small hole through the roof of the great hall!

    Unknowingly, the Venerable of the Broken Sword, Hua Feng Wen, had been stabbed through the heart by Jun Mo Xie¡¯s sword!

    The Venerable of the Broken Sword had truly lived up to his name, battling with a broken sword!

    Mo Xiao Yao roared madly, his voice tearing and turning hoarse with rage. ¡°CHU QI HUN!!! YOU MUST DIE!!!¡±

    Just at this time, a white shadow fleeted past the entrance of the great hall, and a human figure dashed out with a clearly mockingughter. Theughter seemed to be filled with pleasure, as if it was challenging those experts in the great hall!

    Wei Kong Qun shouted angrily, and the blood trails that flowed from his body turned as thick as a column. Without a single word, he pursued the white figure; Mo Xiao Yao howled with rage as well and followed closely after like the wind.

    This was truly too shameful!

    All the peak level experts had been gathered here, but the opponent had still managed to assassinate a fourth level Venerable and a second level Venerable, before retreating without a single loss!

    Mo Xiao Yao felt like his old face had all been thrown onto the ground and ruthlessly stomped upon by the feet of countless people!

    How could this be endured?!

    In that moment, he swore to kill the bastard; otherwise, he would have no more face to stand between the heavens and earth!

    But he had only just chased his way out when he saw yet another unbelievable sight!

    A white shadow shed a few times, appearing several tens of <i>zhang </i>away in the blink of an eye. Wei Kong Qun, who had just smashed his way out of the hall, was about to continue onward again, when a strange <i>weng </i>sound rang out. Yet another odd white shadow suddenly appeared from above the roof of the great hall. A sword shed out, stabbing into Wei Kong Qun¡¯s back with a <i>pu</i>sound!

    Just a single one had caused the entire heavens and earth to turn upside down inside the hall. But there was actually another super assassin hidden here!

    This white shadow aplished his deed in a single strike and retreated immediately like the wind. However, it did not forget to give Wei Kong Qun¡¯s body another kick, sending him flying backward into Mo Xiao Yao. Thereafter, it fled swiftly without even turning back. The white shadow¡¯s speed was extremely quick, seemingly not beneath Wei Kong Qun¡¯s own!

    The only sound that lingered in the air was a voice filled with extreme anger and annoyance. ¡°Damn all your dog eyes! This daddy here is the real Chu Qi Hun! Pinning things that I haven¡¯t done onto this daddy¡¯s head? This daddy shall make it real this time for once! Assassin Supremacy? Is it a great thing?¡±

 Chapter 713 - Ascending the Snowy Sword Peak Alone!

    <h4>Chapter 713: Ascending the Snowy Sword Peak Alone!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Chu Qi Hun knew that he had not done anything at all, yet he kept on bing Jun Mo Xie¡¯s scapegoat. How could the aggrievement in his heart be small? Although he was iparably furious about the other matters in the past, he wasn¡¯t there when it happened, so he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. But today, having seen with his own eyes and heard with his own ears, his lungs nearly burst with anger!

    <i>The other guy had even denied it tly before you, but you still insisted so resolutely on putting the crime on me... I, I... Do I f*cking look like an innocentmb? You wretched three Holy Lands... are truly too despicable!</i>

    <i>The authentic Chu Qi Hun is right above you, watching and listening, and the imposter was also energetically denying. But you still can¡¯t distinguish such an obvious matter and so perfectly ced the chamber pot on this daddy¡¯s head!</i>

    Chu Qi Hun finally understood how he became such an infamous scapegoat. But this bit of revtion caused him to feel even more infuriated! These bastards of the three Holy Lands¡ª they only opened their mouths and whatever name came out of it would be true. Denying was useless, and exining was even more of a waste of time! From the looks of it, this was the same for the previous times as well. It was no wonder the number of his crimes had increased so steadily. With these bunch of retards involved, it was difficult to not be a scapegoat...

    <i>But one still needs to look at who they¡¯re bullying! Do they really take this daddy to be a soft persimmon? To be kneaded as they pleased? I won¡¯t ept it! This time, I¡¯ll be hard for you all to see!</i>

    Thus, Chu Qi Hun¡¯s rage rose to the air! So when he saw Wei Kong Qun rush out blindly with his backpletely open, his temptation reached an extreme level. Such an enjoyable matter; Chu Qi Hun naturally would not be pretentious and refrain from stabbing out with his sword! With that, he hadpletely ended thest bit vital Xuan Qi that Wei Kong Qun had forcefully roused!

    A decisive strike and then he escaped immediately!

    <i>That trouble-making ancestor had already disappearedpletely long ago. I¡¯m definitely not going to stay behind and continue being his scapegoat...</i>

    By the time Mo Xiao Yao caught Wei Kong Qun¡¯s body, Chu Qi Hun¡¯s figure had already disappeared to tens of <i>zhang </i>away. Only his sharp voice remained behind, reverberating over and over, as if slowly giving vent to his anger. <i>This daddy is the real Chu Qi Hun... Qi Hun... Qi Hun... Hun...</i>

    Mo Xiao Yao only felt a surge of hot blood flooding up his chest. His eyes were dazed, and he took an unsteady step before he finally managed to forcefully hold his body. A mouthful of blood burst out of his mouth, and his eyes almost bulged out of his sockets in rage...

    At the same time, a new question blossomed in his heart. If the guy who had appearedter was Chu Qi Hun, then who was the other assassin in the great hall?

    His eyes trembled as he thought to himself. In that moment, he did not even dare to look at Wei Kong Qun who was in his arms!

    Because, he truly could not bear to look!

    Just at this time, Wei Kong Qun suddenly moved and opened his eyes. He actually smiled and spat, ¡°Put me down!¡± This Venerable of Life and Death was truly a hardy person. After being mortally wounded, he received a stab and kick from Chu Qi Hun. Yet, he was still able to forcefully stay alive. Truly remarkable!

    Mo Xiao Yao¡¯s hand cked and he slowly lowered Wei Kong Qun. Wei Kong Qun forcefully relied on Mo Xiao Yao¡¯s support, allowing the blood on his front and back to flow freely. Finally, with a tremble, he stood up again with his own strength and forced his eyes open lethargically to look at the thousand <i>li </i>of silver before him and the ten thousand <i>li </i>of mountains and rivers. Then, he sighed sadly as he gazed forward with pleasant remembrances and endless yearning...!

    ¡°Brother Wei... You...¡± Mo Xiao Yao looked at him with heartache. He only felt a sour feeling in his heart, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. His cultivation was simr to Wei Kong Qun¡¯s and their age was simr as well. In that moment, he could understand the sentiments of thetter!

    An anguished smile appeared on Wei Kong Qun¡¯s face, and his eyes turned calm and peaceful in an instant. ¡°I¡¯m truly not going to make it this time... keke, to think that I¡¯ve lived so a domineering life, but I¡¯m going to be buried in this destend of ice...¡±

    ¡°Brother Wei, you must be strong! You... there might still be hope!¡± Mo Xiao Yao¡¯s voice trembled as he uttered words that even he didn¡¯t believe. With his cultivation level, he could easily see that Wei Kong Qun was surely dead without a doubt. Even if a heavenly immortal came down from the heavens to save him, it would be useless!

    Even if Jun Mo Xie suddenly changed his mind and decided to turn back to save Wei Kong Qun, it would still be meaningless!

    Wei Kong Qun sighed longly, not replying Mo Xiao Yao¡¯s words. Instead, he spoke forlornly, as if to himself. ¡°This old man has experienced 393 springs and autumns throughout my life. My cultivation has also reached the peak in this life! With the War for Seizing the Heavens right before my eyes, I thought that I would get to have a roaring battle with the strange races. Even if this bag of bones and flesh were to be crushed atop the Pir of Heavens Mountain, it would still be a glorious matter that one could boast about in hell! But who would have thought that... this would be the result!

    ¡°Only in this final moment, do I understand that this chaotic red dust, this enduring mortal world, actually still have so many iprehensible, profound, and unabandable things! This old man is truly unresigned to just leave like this ah...¡±

    ¡°In these years, I acted loftily and arrogantly in the Holy Land, bing self-willed and obstinate, slowly turning pretentious and emotionless. The heroic spirit I once had before I joined the Holy Lands has actually turned so unbearably vulgar... It¡¯s a pity... I only understand that I had been wrong all these years right before my death. Truly, how sad it is to look back upon these things...¡±

    Wei Kong Qun¡¯s expression turned peaceful as he spoke slowly. Fresh blood flowed continuously from his mouth, ears, and nose, dripping onto the ground. His voice was somewhat muffled, bing harder and harder to distinguish...

    However, he still strove with all his might to speak, obstinately gazing forward with his increasingly fuzzy vision. In his trance, he seemed to feel himself flying up lightly, free as a bird. But when he looked around again, everything around him was boundless and indistinct, as if from ancient times till now, he was the only person upon this vastnd. In that moment, a sense of loneliness rose in his heart, and he sighed lightly. ¡°Really so lonely...¡±

    After that, this peak expert simply remained standing, but there were no more movements from him.

    Mo Xiao Yao turned his head and looked, only to see that Wei Kong Qun¡¯s face was filled with an unspeakable loneliness and mncholy. It was the kind of loneliness as if he hadn¡¯t found a single person who knew him in his past and present life! His entire body did not have a single sign of life!

    ¡°Brother Wei... Wei Kong Qun...¡± Mo Xiao Yao called out twice with hope, his voice trembling. There was no response, and as he stretched out his hand and pushed lightly, Wei Kong Qun began to tilt backward...

    His body fell down stiffly and slowly, but halfway through in midair, a <i>pu </i>sound rang out. Arge hole had appeared on his chest! This was the exact spot where Jun Mo Xie¡¯s sword had passed through, and also the hole that he himself had created. Following that, countless pieces of crushed organs the size of beans flowed out of the hole along with a heavy flow of blood. Finally, when his body hit the ground, the white snow under Wei Kong Qun¡¯s chest could be seen!

    Then, the hole began to fill with blood, until it was flushed with the same color as the rest of his body...

    In the moment that the Venerable of Life and Death, Wei Kong Qun truly saw through life and death; he had regrettably also reached the end of his life!

    Mo Xiao Yao¡¯s body shook heavily as he slowly squatted down. His heart and mind were suddenly vacant and lost. The chilly winds howled and blew around him, and even with his deep cultivation, he actually felt a cold flow through his body. This was a coldness that rose from his heart and covered his entire body...

    When he thought back to Wei Kong Qun¡¯s final words, Mo Xiao Yao sighed again.

    ¡°In these years, I acted loftily and arrogantly in the Holy Land, bing self-willed and obstinate, slowly turning pretentious and emotionless. The heroic spirit I once had before I joined the Holy Lands has actually turned so unbearably vulgar... It¡¯s a pity... I only understood that I had been wrong all these years right before my death. Truly, how sad it is to look back upon these things...

    ¡°I had been wrong all these years... truly... was it wrong?¡±

    Jia Qing Yun, Xiao Tian Ya, and Qu Wu Qing also slowly walked over. Their faces were also filled with unspeakable heaviness and pain. The Venerable of the Edge of the World, Xiao Tian Ya carried the still warm body of Venerable of the Broken Sword, Hua Feng Wen. Everyone exchanged a look, seeing the pain in each other¡¯s eyes...

    The mountainous winds blew unabated, cold and somberless...

    ***

    Jun Mo Xie hid himself with the Yin Yang Escape Art, fully unleashing his speed and dashing all the way through toward his final target, the tall mountain peak that stood out like a heavenly sword in the distance.

    Copse the snow covered sword peak!

    That was this mountain peak!

    The second half of the Dongfang Family¡¯s oath!

    That ce was also the ce where Han Yan Yao had hidden herself!

    Jun Mo Xie actually had his own purpose foring to look at his target in advance.

    The happiness of his Third Uncle was Jun Mo Xie¡¯s true objective!

    Thus, he insisted on observing for himself first.

    If Han Yan Yao was not the way he imagined her to be or if she¡¯d already turned her back on this rtionship, Jun Mo Xie would not hesitate to kill her before she got to meet Jun Wu Yi!

    To meet and disagree was worse than not meeting at all!

    This was not ruthlessness. It was for his Third Uncle! If things truly turned out badly, with Jun Wu Yi¡¯s personality, he would definitely be unable to live! Whether it be the guilt or the hopelessness, either one would be enough to take his life!

    They were the source of all the bloodshed, ah!

    Regardless of whether it was for his Third Uncle, the family head, or the Jun Family, Jun Mo Xie would not mind carrying the sin of another person¡¯s blood on his back!

    He did not even feel anything after killing Wei Kong Qun; neither surprise, nor joy. Since he had already killed, that was it. There was nothing to say about it. It didn¡¯t matter what kind of a man he was, or how domineering he was when he was alive. The moment Jun Mo Xie¡¯s sword pierced through his chest, he was nothing but a corpse!

    That was it!

    The only thing that caused Jun Mo Xie to feel pleasantly surprised was Chu Qi Hun!

    This Supreme Assassin had stille in the end! To honor his promise, he¡¯d arrived early.

    The snowy sword peak stood tall, stabbing into the clouds. It waspletely pencil straight from top to bottom. A few flights of stairs could vaguely be seen along its sides, after being worn down by the flow of the years and covered in a thickyer of ice. If one did not possess a high Xuan cultivation, attempting to scale the mountain would be no different from seeking death.

    The higher he went, the more Jun Mo Xie could feel the bone prating cold and the increasingly thin air... How did a tender aged girl stay here for 10 years?

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart had already softened somewhat.

    When he had nearly scaled to the submit, a small ck cave entrance finally appeared before his eyes. Standing in stark contrast to the swirling white snow around it, the cave was extremely conspicuous.

    Jun Mo Xie took a deep breath and flew in.

 Chapter 714 - Sour Gentleness

    <h4>Chapter 714: Sour Gentleness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jun Mo Xie hid his presence using Yin Yang Escape, so naturally he waspletely invisible to others.

    But he was startled when he entered the cave.

    While the floor was clean, the ce looked nothing like a ce suitable for ady to live in.

    It was different from his expectations. The inside of the cave was much colder than the outside. The walls were smooth and reflective, and needless to say, this cave was dug directly out of ten thousand years of mysterious ice!

    But the inside of this cave was deep and spacious, with a couple of turns here and there. Jun Mo Xie only felt a bit of warmth when he was in the deepest part of the cave.

    On the left was a small bed with nkets neatly folded. A light pleasant fragrance wafted in the air. On the right was a stone table. Right in the centre of the space sat a figure donned in white facing North, quiet and still.

    Jun Mo Xie ran his fingers through the walls of the cave, only to find bumps under his fingers. He took a closer look and realized that there were words carved into the walls of this cave. Upon closer inspection, what greeted his eyes left him stunned!

    <i>Wu Yi.... Wu Yi... Wu Yi....</i>

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s name hadpletely covered three walls! Each character of his name was carved neatly and clearly into the wall. From the looks of it, every single stroke was probably carved into the walls with the writer¡¯s nails!

    Not even the strongest Sky Xuan expert would be able to do this with their mere fingernails and when Han Yan Yao willingly allowed herself to be put under house arrest, she definitely was not a Sky Xuan!

    She was barely twenty years of age then and was pampered and protected from young; how could she have this high and deep level of cultivation of Xuan Qi?

    If that was the case, then how did these wordse about?

    Jun Mo Xie noticed that there was some dark, reddish stains on some of the words, probably fresh blood from the nails that were damaged when carving these characters.

    Jun Mo Xie was overwhelmed by an unexinable wave of emotions. From the simpleyout of this ce, that feeble looking figure, and these walls with ¡°Wu Yi¡± carved into them¡ª

    Nothing more needed to be said!

    Han Yan Yao was still the same Han Yan Yao that was in Jun Wu Yi¡¯s heart!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s third aunt!

    [Every night, I look at the moon and hope toe to Tian Xiang, but I know that life doesn¡¯t go in reverse!]

    This woman had never turned back even till the end of her life!

    Jun Mo Xie drifted past her to look at the wall that captured her attention only to be stunned again!

    There was four altars carved neatly into thisst wall!

    In order, they said: ¡°Jun Wu Hui,¡± ¡°Jun Wu Meng,¡± ¡°Jun Mo You,¡± and ¡°Jun Mo Chou¡±!

    At the end of it said ¡°set up by the unfilial sister-inw, Han Yan Yao¡±!

    No further exnation was needed! Jun Mo Xie thoroughly understood thisdy¡¯s heart!

    A love that was stronger than gold! Deeper than the oceans!

    This weak, defenselessdy already saw herself as the daughter-inw of the Jun Family, saw herself as one of the Jun Family!

    No wonder she was treated like this by the Xiao Family!

    Without saying a word, Jun Mo Xie acknowledged this person as his third aunt! A woman whose stubbornness could move people¡¯s hearts¡ªa woman worthy of respect!

    Suddenly, Han Yan Yao sighed and spoke gently, ¡°Who is there? Please reveal yourself.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was taken aback! His Yin Yang Escape had never been discovered by anyone; even the strongest of experts were not able to do so! Yet how was thisdy, who only had the level of a peak Sky Xuan expert, discover his presence?

    ¡°Please reveal yourself. You are highly skilled in your abilities, but I can still feel your existence.¡± Han Yan Yao raised her head, coldness in her eyes. Her eyes and facial features were beautiful despite not wearing any expression. Upon seeing this woman, Jun Mo Xie suddenly understood the true meaning of the phrase:

    As clear as ice, as clean as jade!

    Han Yan Yao was like a fairy that formed from Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi, ethereal and untainted. Merely standing there without a single essory on her was enough to captivate anyone. It was almost as if this ethereal aura of hers would bepromised if she adorned herself with any essories.

    Before such a beauty, there were only feelings of admiration and absolutely no inappropriate desires.

    And only ¡°as clear as ice¡± coulde close to describing this ill-fated beauty.

    Han Yan Yao blinked and continued. ¡°The person hidden in the shadows, I admit that you have excellent skills in concealing yourself, and I don¡¯t have the ability to make you reveal yourself either. But I must let you know that you have forgotten something important: I have lived in this cave alone for ten years¡ªten whole years¡ªand no one else has lived in here other than me. I know every nook and cranny of this space, how it smells and feels at different times of the day, and how the Qi flows in the space in rtion to the weather outside. I know it very well.

    ¡°You are extremely skilled in concealment, and based on Xuan skills alone, I would not be able to detect your presence. But all these senses aside from my Xuan skills are telling me that someone has entered! Are you still not going to show yourself? With your prowess, do you need to fear revealing yourself to me?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help butugh bitterly. He removed the Ying Yang Escape art and revealed himself. He did indeed forget that when being trapped alone in a space like this for ten years, it was inevitable that one would start exploring small trivial matters when left with nothing to do and no one to speak to.

    Yet this exploration that was born out of boredom could easily expose the uparable Yin Yang Escape!

    Jun Mo Xie was utterly speechless.

    In truth, this was not a skill unique to Han Yan Yao, for it would easily be lost after interaction with people after a couple of days. However, Han Yan Yao had never stepped out of this peak for ten whole years.

    It was unavoidable that one would develop a thorough understanding of their surroundings after ten whole years of living in such a wide space alone.

    Only loneliness and solitude would drive someone to do this; even if there was something with no purpose, it still beat having nothing to do! Otherwise, one will really be driven to insanity living like this!

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Han Yan Yao observed this youth before her and her heart skipped a beat. <i>Why does he resemble that person so much?... Could it be... </i>Han Yan Yao could not help but stumble a bit.

    Jun Mo Xie smiled apologetically, but did not speak. He tidied his clothes and knelt before the alters, bowing thrice respectfully before standing up.

    This action was more convincing that any spoken words.

    Han Yan Yao felt like fainting. Her face paled and she swayed from the shock. She felt like she was seeing stars and could barely catch her breath. Despite her attempts at controlling the raging emotions in her heart, her heart beat faster and faster, almost as if it were going to jump out of her throat.

    She quickly supported herself with the wall and gasped, tears began to stream down her face endlessly. ¡°Y-you are... Mo Xie?¡± She choked out.

    The person before her looked so familiar that Han Yan Yao could determine his identity from his actions. However, although she had confirmed this, she could not dare to believe it...

    This person was the person she most wished to see again aside from Jun Wu Yi, but also the person she had feared meeting the most!

    This was something she had hoped for ten whole years, something she hadpletely given up on!

    Jun Mo Xie smiled. ¡°Third Aunt is truly sharp-eyed! Mo Xie pays his respects.¡±

    Han Yan Yao struggled to remain standing; she could not believe what she had just heard. Tears welled up in her eyes again, and she asked in a daze, ¡°W-what... did you call me just now?¡±

    ¡°Third Aunt!¡± Jun Mo Xie said clearly. ¡°Third Uncle sent me here to visit you; we will be able to bring you back to reunite with Third Uncle by tomorrow at thetest.¡±

    At this moment, Jun Mo Xie felt that all his prior concerns and worries of if Han Yan Yao had a change of heart and how he should respond were absolutely unforgivable.

    Aplete ssic case of ridiculous thoughts!

    How could a woman this dedicated and loyal ever have a change of heart!

    Han Yan Yao heard him clearly, but she only continued to stare at him in disbelief, shaking her head and trying to snap out of it, as tears continued to stream down her face. She mustered all her strength to smile, as if she wanted to make herself appear less pathetic before this kin, only to no avail...

    The hand that had been supporting her against the wall seemed to have lost its strength and she fell to the ground, whimpering and crying quietly. Suddenly, she grabbed her head with both hands, her entire body shook with her silent sobs.

    Only Heaven knew how she got by the past ten years!

    Compared to Jun Wu Yi, Han Yan Yao undoubtedly suffered more. She was ady, a sensitivedy, after all.

    Ten whole years of guilt, yearning, self-me, and being hopeful, but at the same time, afraid. Not to say the endless solitude and loneliness she had to endure.

    She had always acknowledged herself as Jun Wu Yi¡¯s wife, as part of the Jun Family, but she had never dared to expect the Jun Family to acknowledge a daughter-inw. Yet in her heart, she desired and wished so much for this position! She even thought that as long as she got to see Jun Wu Yi again in this lifetime, she would die satisfied even were she to die immediately!

    To have the ¡°Jun¡± name carved onto her altar after her death, she would be content with this life. Truly and sincerely content, with no other desires.

    She had never dared to beg the Jun Family to allow Jun Wu Yi to marry her; she didn¡¯t even dare to think of it.

    Because she knew how badly that incident back then had impacted the Jun Family, and how much damage was caused to the Jun Family and this youth before her eyes...

    However, the mere, two flighty words of ¡®third aunt¡¯ from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mouth was enough to to weigh heavily in her heart. Because this represented the acknowledgement of the Jun Family!

    Someone from the Jun Family had speciallye to see her.

 Chapter 715 - This is Your Responsibility! You Must Carry It!

    <h4>Chapter 715: This is Your Responsibility! You Must Carry It!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Han Yan Yao was like a wanderer who had left home for over ten years, suddenly reunited with her kin in a different ce. All sorts of emotions overwhelmed her heart.

    Tears of happiness fell from her eyes.

    With Jun Mo Xie addressing her as ¡®third aunt¡¯, she was content. She was satisfied.

    Ten whole years of worry, fixation, and guilt!

    Jun Mo Xie sighed deeply. He could understand how Han Yan Yao felt, but it felt inappropriate for him tofort her, since she was a woman and his own third aunt.

    He decided to just let her vent out all these feelings and emotions of guilt, unjust, fear, and hope, that had umted and tortured and tormented this great beauty to exhaustion.

    Letting her vent and let all these emotions might not be a bad thing.

    Han Yan Yao cried harder as time passed by, to the point she was almost going to faint.

    A long while passed...

    Han Yan Yao finally and slowly controlled her emotions. Without lifting her head, her body shivering still, she asked, ¡°Your third uncle... how has he been?¡±

    It seemed as if she had used up thest of her energy to ask this question¡ªher voice was gentle and almost inaudible, but she still hoped that Jun Mo Xie could give her the confirmation she sought.

    ¡°Third Aunt.. Third Uncle he... his health has been well! His leg injury has recoveredpletely, and his Xuan Qi cultivation has also improved significantly. He is almost at the fifth level of the Spirit Xuan realm.¡± Jun Mo Xie paused for a while before continuing. ¡°But I could tell that he was not well well in any other way other than his health.¡±

    ¡°How could he be happy...¡± Han Yan Yao said softly. ¡°He will never be happy as long as I am alive... Everything... it was all because of me... because of an inappropriate woman like me, who implicated him... and not only Wu Yi, but also his brothers and two nephews... I.. I am truly sinful!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie frowned and was a little at a loss for words. It looked like his third aunt was truly unhappy, almost as if she had no other lingering attachments to this world...

    ¡°Mo Xie, help me tell Wu Yi that I will pay for my sins with my life... though I know a single life of mine will never be enough topensate for everything, I.. I can only pray that I will continue to make amends in my next life...

    ¡°I have hung on so long, waiting for the day when the Jun Family woulde for their revenge... Finally, this day hase... which is the same as saying my revenge has been attained... I have no more regrets in this world... Xiao Family, I will not let them off even when I¡¯m in hell!¡± Han Yan Yao cried.

    Jun Mo Xie sighed and rolled his eyes, ignoring everything she had said. ¡°There are two dead knots in Third Uncle¡¯s heart and they are extremely difficult to undo. If not undone, I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    ¡°Dead knots?....¡± Han Yan Yaoughed pitifully. ¡°I know... I understand...¡±

    ¡°The first dead knot is still the Xiao Family, which is not too difficult to do; we just have to kill all of them and get our revenge. But the second knot is the sins the Xiao Family havemitted...¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face darkened as he shared what happened in Huang Hua Hall. ¡°But this... is more difficult to sort out...¡±

    Han Yan Yao shook with anger after hearing the heinous crimes the Xiao Family hadmitted. ¡°To think that they are this savage! To not even spare a child! Worse than a beast!¡±

    ¡°Exactly! We didn¡¯t expect the Xiao Family to be this ruthless, to even harm these innocent parties after targeting the Jun Family!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie continued solemnly. ¡°But there will be opportunities to resolve these problems in the future, but the priority right now is actually Third Uncle... With these two knots in his heart, even after getting our revenge, I¡¯m afraid Third Uncle will only live like a zombie thereafter and even... be unable to continue living. For his heart is filled with bitter sorrow that cannot be erased from ming himself, much like you, Third Aunt.¡±

    ¡°Wu Yi, he....¡± Third Aunt¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow. ¡°Wu Yi... you... my pitiful Wu Yi...¡±

    ¡°No one can help Third Uncle undo these two knots, but if it¡¯s you, there¡¯s a chance!¡± Jun Mo Xie was sharp enough to notice from Han Yan Yao¡¯s words that the knots in her heart were more serious than Third Uncle¡¯s. He had to take precautionary measures otherwise because even if Third Uncle finally came around, but Third Aunt was unable and an ident ured, it would only be another tragedy, even more difficult to salvage!

    The knots that Jun Mo Xie had spoken of were not entirely false, but they were more or less resolved by him; the greatest issue was the knot in Han Yan Yao¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Me? How could it be?¡± Han Yan Yao was so surprised that she forgot to cry. ¡°I¡¯m the ominous person who had caused all these problems. Wu Yi will only feel more despair when he sees me; how could I be the one to help him!¡±

    ¡°Precisely because it is you that lead to all these happenings. But you only think of ending it all by dying without taking responsibility for everything! Everything has a cause and effect; if you will not be the one, then who else can it be?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie continued coldly, his voice sharp and menacing. ¡°Are you going to continue running away? You ran away and hid in these snowy mountains, avoiding people, living carefreely! Ten years of solitude; do you think it canpare to the innocent children who suffered from this incident? Night after night, they howl in despair. And to those innocent souls that died in such a tragic manner, do you think imprisoning yourself here is enough to atone to them? You are just running away!¡±

    ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t go on anymore...¡± Han Yan Yao covered her ears and screamed. ¡°I¡¯ll die! Is that not sufficient!¡±

    ¡°Dying is the simplest way of running away! Going out like a me is so simple! It is not only is the simplest way, it is also the most despicable, the most thorough way of escaping from everything!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie continued. ¡°Then what of those who are left behind after your death? Who can they rely on? How innocent were those children?! Many of them lost their hands and can¡¯t work! They cannot speak because they lost their tongues! Some are even blind and deaf! Every bone in their bodies was contorted out of shape; they cannot even grow anymore. Even if they survived, with no way to do work, they would only be a parasite to others! Who would support them for free? These children who are the descendants of brave warriors¡ªeven if they grow into adulthood, will there be anydy willing to marry them! Which man would be willing to take someone like that as their wife! The bloodline of these brave warriors will never continue!¡±

    ¡°If you are not going to take responsibility for this, who will?!¡± Jun Mo Xie stared coldly at Han Yan Yao. ¡°You caused all this. Although you did not do it, you were the cause of all this! You had always understood this fact, so why won¡¯t you step up and take responsibility for what you should be taking responsibility for!¡±

    Han Yan Yao cried out involuntarily.

    ¡°Furthermore! You havepletely ruined my Third Uncle¡¯s life! After we get our revenge... he might seek his end anytime... You already made him like this; are you going to just let him die like that? My grandfather has three sons, and he already lost two... if Third Uncle leaves as well... Do you really want to see the Jun Family go through another major change?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie continued coldly, ¡°All these matters and problems await you to take responsibility of them! Await for you to atone for your mistakes! Han Yan Yao! But you wish to just die and run away from everything! How could it be this easy!¡±

    ¡°Then what do want me to do! What should I do! What can I do?¡± Han Yan Yao cried pitifully, tears flying down. ¡°Did I not wish to make amends? Did I not wish to atone for these mistakes? But... how do I face them... Am I supposed to beg those children to forgive me?¡±

    ¡°Beg for forgiveness? What purpose is there in doing so! Why don¡¯t you try taking care of and nurturing those children! Help them live properly and start their own families! Were you afraid that it will be tough? Are you unwilling to do it?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Han Yan Yao gritted her teeth, determination in her eyes. ¡°I will take care of them! For the rest of their lives!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie snorted and continued, ¡°Then what about my Third Uncle! Shouldn¡¯t you be staying beside him?! To slowly soften his heart and help him undo the knots in his heart! Everything began with you as the cause! Only you can resolve all this with your own hands and your own abilities! Only then you can make up for your sins!¡±

    ¡°This....¡± Han Yan Yao looked at him in shock, but was unable to speak.

    The person who she had feared meeting the most right now was the person that was constantly in her heart, the love of her life! That person who she missed dearly, that person who she dreamed of meeting again, but also the person she could only meet in her dreams.

    Jun Wu Yi!

    ¡°You thought it was enough to just do that? What about my Third Uncle? He also needs to resolve his sense of guilt by doing this too! The root of all this evil is not only you, but him as well! Do you understand!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie continued forcibly. ¡°And how he is right now is due to you! From start to end, it was all for your sake! Do you get it? This is your responsibility! You must carry it!¡±

    ¡°I... am willing to carry it...!¡± Han Yan Yao opened her eyes and shouted, tears flowing out of control. ¡°I will carry it till death! Will this do???¡±

 Chapter 716 - This is the Pugilistic World!

    <h4>Chapter 716: This is the Pugilistic World!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Han Yan Yao finally broke downpletely under Jun Mo Xie¡¯s constant, merciless words.

    She sat weakly on the floor, her eyes in a daze, but she kept mumbling repeatedly, ¡°I¡¯ll carry it... I¡¯ll carry it till death...¡±

    ¡°You not only have to carry it! You have to take care of my Third Uncle! Wholeheartedly, with your heart and soul! Use your gentleness to heal the scars you have left in his heart all these years! You must know that everything he had¡ªhis entire future¡ªwaspletely ruined because of you! He suffered this greatest humiliation, the most tragic destruction of his soul!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie continued leisurely, ¡°The Blood General who should be worshipped by ten thousand people, to be in such a pathetic state today... You should understand the bitterness in his heart!¡±

    ¡°I understand! I really do...!¡± Han Yan Yao could only feel her heart hurting, images of Jun Wu Yi being hurled as insults, looked down upon by others and in many other pitiful states appeared in her mind. Her heart ached for him, and she yearned to fly to his side immediately and to give him the support he needed!

    ¡°There is also my grandfather! How cruel has it been for him to watching his progeny die before him all these years. He needs you, this daughter-inw, to soothe and heal these scars! To be filial and take care of him! There¡¯s also my mother! Me! My wife! All these are your responsibility!¡±

    In a slip of the tongue, Jun Mo Xie identally threw all the responsibilities onto Han Yan Yao... Had he not stopped in time, he would have throw in his own son, grandsons, grandson¡¯s future wife as her responsibility too.

    Seeing that Han Yan Yao had promised without any further arguments, Jun Mo Xie let out a sigh of relief. <i>That was exhausting...</i>

    <i>To churn out so many reasons in the blink of an eye! That wasn¡¯t easy. </i>Even Jun Mo Xie was a little impressed by himself at this point in time. Such a witty and smooth talker!

    The knots were deeply rooted in Jun Wu Yi and Han Yan Yao¡¯s hearts. And ¡°love¡± was the only way to undo them!

    Only love could undo those knots, heal the scars in their hearts, and relieve their hearts from guilt!

    This relief included the love they had for each other, the love for those children.

    It was an emotion and not something physical, but when they both did something for those children, they would feel much better and moreforted in time.

    This is what was often known as conscience.

    Of course, Jun Mo Xie had selfish thoughts embedded in his words. He genuinely wished for his Third Uncle and Third Aunt¡¯s happiness, and it could only be achieved with them together! While Han Yan Yao atoned for her mistakes as she took care of Jun Wu Yi, undoubtedly, when they were together, Jun Wu Yi would return such love to Han Yan Yao with greater care and concern!

    This way, they would both support each other and spend the rest of their lives together, and when they finally found peace in their hearts, they would realize that they had led a meaningful life...

    And by then, they would probably have many children!

    This was what Jun Mo Xie genuinely hoped for.

    The words he spoke today were merciless, and he had not minced his words at all, but it was the cure for treating this broken soul.

    Han Yan Yao had agreed mindlessly to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s numerous requests in her broken state of mind, but she did not feel like she was forced to do anything. To the contrary, she had felt great relief after she made the decision in her heart. Even her broken heart that had given up on everything was healed to a state of purity and rity.

    In life, one should only work hard with a clear goal in mind.

    And it was through attempting that that one would discover the beauty in life!

    This was the truth!

    Let us strive for our goals together!!

    A soft sound of someonending could be heard from outside.

    Jun Mo Xie stood without shifting and stared coldly at the entrance of the cave.

    A sh of white appeared and someone entered the cave. It was Han Zhan Meng, the Lord of Blizzard Silver City.

    ¡°Yao¡¯er...¡± Han Zhan Meng was about to speak when he was startled by Jun Mo Xie¡¯s presence, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Finally themotion had temporarily settled. Three Holy Lands had instantly lost two experts and were down in spirits; they couldn¡¯t be bothered with anyone from Blizzard Silver City. Han Zhan Meng ordered for the Xiao Family to be kept under tight watch and came to visit his daughter immediately.

    It was obvious that themotion today was the work of the Jun Family. Since the Jun Family had such great capabilities, there was bigger hope of defeating the Three Holy Lands, so his present and utmost concerns lied with his daughter.

    If any fool came and told her the news of Jun Family sessfully taking revenge, she might just end her own life knowing that she could finally remove the guilt she carried in her heart.

    After all, she revealed that intention when he visited her the other day.

    So Han Zhan Meng came up as quickly as he could. Even if he had to tie her up, he would bring his daughter out of this ce to keep her under close watch!

    But he did not expect to find a man already here before him and was gripped by anger.

    ¡°I¡¯m Jun Mo Xie from the Jun Family,¡± Jun Mo Xie said. ¡°Master Han, we finally meet.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve met me before? How do you know that I¡¯m Han Zhan Meng?¡± Han Zhan Meng¡¯s anger faded away. If this was Jun Wu Yi¡¯s nephew, he probably wasn¡¯t here to harm Han Yan Yao.

    ¡°We met in the hall earlier. Just that you might not have seen my face, but we did meet each other.¡± Jun Mo Xie chuckled.

    ¡°So you were that ¡®King of Assassins¡¯!¡± Han Zhan Meng could not believe that the person who had killed the level four Venerable Wei Kong Qun with a single sword was actually this young man who had barely reached his twenties!

    ¡°That was just a small trick; I¡¯ve embarrassed myself before Master Han,¡± Jun Mo Xie replied humbly.

    Han Zhan Meng was a little speechless. How was that being humble? Why did it sound like he was bragging no matter how his words were interpreted? If that was just a small trick, then it was terrifying! Wasn¡¯t he being a little hypocritical?

    As he pondered, he walked over to help his daughter up only to be greeted by her tear-stained face. Losing his temper, he shouted, ¡°What did you do to my daughter!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Master Han... what can I possibly do to my own aunt? I am still a junior; what can a junior do to their elder?¡±

    Han Zhan Meng was stunned. ¡°What aunt! What elder and junior! What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°The wife of my uncle is my aunt, and Third Aunt is the wife of Mo Xie¡¯s Third Uncle, which makes her Mo Xie¡¯s elder. Does Master Han understand?¡± Jun Mo Xie exined patiently.

    Han Zhan Meng bellowed in anger, ¡°Who is your uncle¡¯s wife? Jun Mo Xie! While you are highly skilled in your Xuan Skills, that does not mean that you can spout nonsense! Even if Jun Wu Yi wishes to marry my daughter, he needs to show some sincerity! Does you talking here even carry any meaning?¡±

    ¡°Master Han, naturally, the Jun Family came with great sincerity.¡± Jun Mo Xie continued smiling. ¡°So I hope the Han Family can show their sincerity toplete this wonderous affair.¡±

    ¡°Our sincerity?¡± Han Zhan Meng frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Was the Han Familypletely free from responsibility when the Xiao Familymitted their despicable and heinous acts?!¡± Jun Mo Xie said coldly. ¡°I could tell that Blizzard Silver City did not wish to be at odds with the Jun Family. But this is due to our current strength and power. I¡¯m sure that Master Han would not even be willing to have this conversation had the Jun Family¡¯s influence remained as it was in the past. In this world where power and strength determine everything, we understand this undeniable fact. The Jun Family does not wish to make things difficult for the Han Family for Third Uncle and Third Aunt, but it does not mean that weck the power to do so.

    ¡°Master Han is an intelligent man. I believe you can tell the difference. Did you really believe that Blizzard Silver City waspletely innocent from that incident? Or even... that the Han Family has no responsibility for the tragedy that had befallen the Jun Family? We need to find a bnce, and this bnce is for you to show enough sincerity!¡± Jun Mo Xie said slowly, the weight of his words clear and obvious.

    Guilt appeared involuntarily on the face of Han Zhan Meng when Jun Mo Xie brought up that incident from the past. He was an upright man and was unwilling to speak without his conscience.

    After a while, he let out a long sigh and said, ¡°Blizzard Silver City indeed has to take responsibility for what happened to the Jun Family. This I would not deny, but Jun Mo Xie, you also clearly know that this is a world where power and strength determine everything, this is how the pugilistic world is! The weak is food for the strong, the strong is respected!

    ¡°Gratitude and vengeance¡ªthis is the way of the pugilistic world!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie listened quietly, not replying.

    ¡°Just because the Jun Family has the capability to get their revenge, and even the capital to dominate the world, you have the right to discuss with me in such a manner. But have you considered this: what if the Jun Family does not have such capabilities? How would this end?¡±

    Han Zhan Meng continued, ¡°Had that been the case, even if the Han Family knew that we were wrong, we may not even allow this discussion. Honestly put, it would be the same as the past, and we would not give in!¡±

    ¡°Such is the pugilistic world! No doubt that it was a tragedy for the Jun Family, but in this world, there are even more cases of greater injustice than the one the Jun Family had suffered, happening everyday, and this will continue happening! Tragedies like this will never cease!¡±

    Heughed bitterly before continuing colding. ¡°Did Third Young Master Jun ever thought that since the day the Jun Family began to rise, they also became a cause of evil? Simrly, some innocent families were also affected by the actions taken by the Jun Family, and they also don¡¯t have the ability to seek revenge! You may not be aware, but I am sure there are such cases, and I believe you will not deny this, Third Young Master Jun?¡±

 Chapter 717 - This Is The Pugilistic World! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 717: This Is The Pugilistic World! (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Han Zhan Meng continued seriously. ¡°You killed the people who offended you, but those who did are undoubtedly people of influence. This influence they have is reflective of the responsibilities they carry. You thought that since they offended you, they should die! But at the same time, as you kill, you also kill off the hope of the lives of some innocent people!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie did not disagree, but began to reflect on these words.

    ¡°In Blizzard Silver City, we gave great care to the Xiao Family due to our ancestral teachings! But ultimately, no matter how powerful or influential the Xiao Family is, they are still the subordinates in Blizzard Silver City and will never be the Lord of Blizzard Silver City!

    ¡°Just like the men under the Jun Family. They also have their own affairs, but when resolving an issue, they will bring out the name of the Jun Family and use it as a shield! This may not leave a positive image all the time, and even if it may seem like it does not do much damage currently, it will eventually causes grave impacts someday.

    ¡°Simrly, would you kill off a capable subordinate immediately just because hemitted some offense and ruined the reputation or harmed the lives of innocent people? Or make him apologize to your enemies? Beg for their forgiveness? I believe you would not; if you were capable of this, you would not be that domineering Third Young Master Jun!¡±

    ¡°And neither would I, nor Blizzard Silver City do the same! Because at that time, the Xiao Family was the central force of Blizzard Silver City! And the Jun Family back then was too weak, so weak that it was not worth my attention!¡±

    As horrible as Han Zhan Meng made it sound, it was all the truth.

    ¡°Even today, you are able demand for justice and get your revenge only because the Jun Family had managed to sessfully rise back up,¡± Han Zhan Meng said. ¡°There are countless ways to demand reason and seek justice. But that is only applicable to ordinary people¡ªyou cannot deny this! Only power and abilities are taken in consideration when ites to people of power! Justice is determined by power! As long as you have power, you have reason! No one would choose to offend someone of greater power and risk getting killed for the sake of their reasons and belief!¡±

    ¡°Among the higher ss, sacrificing for the greater good is almost non-existent! It¡¯s always easier said than done.¡± Han Zhan Meng scoffed sarcastically. ¡°The saying: ¡®The prince will be punished by the samew that governs the people if they were tomit an offense¡¯ was set by rulers, but in reality, for the tens of thousands of years, which prince did not have the blood of others on his hands? But when did they really get punished? Even if it¡¯s not the prince but the son of a magistrate, do they really ever get punished? It¡¯s only a pleasant saying.¡±

    ¡°The distinction in status has been set clear from this seemingly fair and impartial saying. In reality, this is the same as saying, ¡®if the Prince is tomit an offence, who dares to arrest him?¡¯¡± Han Zhan Mengughed sarcastically.

    ¡°With regards to that incident, the Han Family can only apologize, and that is the most we can do. When the Xiao Family wanted to wipe the Jun Family out, the only reason you were able to live till today is because Yan Yao threatened with her life in exchange for your safety! And that is why you can even seek revenge today! Based on this point alone, not only does the Han Family have no responsibility to the Jun Family, we also did you a favor!¡±

    ¡°That is the truth, no matter how you try to deny it.¡± Han Zhan Meng continued coldly. ¡°Precisely because the Jun Family was too weak back then! Had the Xiao Family wiped you out, it would have made no difference to us! Isn¡¯t the only reason why you can seek revenge today is because you have sufficient power and ability today?¡±

    ¡°I agree with Master Han. I feel the same!¡± Jun Mo Xie spoke in an equally sincere and genuine manner. ¡°Indeed, this is the pugilistic world! It is a ce that leaves little choices. Everything is determined by power and strength, and justice is determined by fists. There was nothing wrong with what the Blizzard Silver City did then. I can understand!

    ¡°But understanding is one matter; how to react is another! I still seek an exnation from you, and it is just as Master Han said, precisely because the Jun Family has the power to do so now! We did not do so back then because we were too weak; it would have been the same as disgracing ourselves.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie spoke honestly. ¡°You said that the Han family did the Jun Family a favour, but I cannot agree with this statement because you did it not for the Jun Family but for your own daughter¡¯s sake, so please don¡¯t ever say that you did us a favor or anything of such sorts.

    ¡°So Blizzard Silver City still has to pay the price!¡± Jun Mo Xie said mercilessly. ¡°Just as Master Han said earlier, ¡®This, is the pugilistic world!¡¯¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! This is the pugilistic world.¡± Han Zhan Meng said sorrowfully after a while.

    ¡°Mo Xie! Can¡¯t you spare Blizzard Silver City?¡± Han Yan Yao stood up and pleaded. ¡°How could your Third Uncle and I face each other like this...¡±

    ¡°Spare Blizzard Silver City?¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at her, but slowly shook his head determinedly. ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°Back down, Yao¡¯er! This matter does not concern you!¡± Han Zhan Meng scoffed and faced Jun Mo Xie. ¡°If that is the case, may I ask how the Han Family should pay this price that Third Young Master Jun speaks of? What sort ofpensation will the Jun Family, or rather, Third Young Master Jun, be satisfied with?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was taken aback by this question.

    While Blizzard Silver City had an undeniable responsibility to answer for, so did the Han Family.

    But how should it go about being done? How should they pay? This remained to be a big question. If the Han Family suffered, it would still be a tragedy for Jun Wu Yi and Han Yan Yao! Furthermore, the Han Family was not directly involved in that incident back then, and the most they did was keep silent and watch the Xiao Family carry out their acts. Only in the end did they intervene and prevent the Xiao Family from wiping out the Jun Family. Even if they were responsible, how big a price should do they have to pay?

    While the Jun Family was innocent in that incident, the same could be said of the Han Family too.

    But Jun Mo Xie was not willing to let it go this easily!

    Numerous lives were lost from the Jun Family; how could this debt be let go of this easily!

    But both parties were equally at a loss for words.

    This question was like a hot potato; neither party was willing to catch it in their hands.

    After a while, Jun Mo Xie spoke. ¡°Back then, while the Han Family did not intend to defend the Jun Family, Third Aunt was ready to risk her life to protect the Jun Family, so for Third Aunt¡¯s sake, Master Han can make the decision on this matter. But I only have two requests: first, do not hurt the rtionship between Third Uncle and Third Aunt; second, this price must be paid!¡±

    There was no way to go about this. Nothing seemed appropriate.

    The witty and cunning Jun Mo Xie was stumped this time. Having no idea was one matter, and how to handle it was another. The more he pondered, the more irritated he became, and even the way he spoke became demanding.

    ¡°You are clearly making it difficult for me! How could there be a solution that gives the best of both worlds!¡± Han Zhan Mengughed bitterly. ¡°I might as well go by the way you said it! You can do whatever you want to the Han Family! I also have only two requests: first, Yao¡¯er must be happy; second, we are willing to pay the price!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was caught by surprise. ¡°How could Master Han be this shameless!¡± Han Zhan Meng had conveniently threw the problem back at Jun Mo Xie!

    Han Zhan Meng onlyughed bitterly. <i>You were not shameless when you made those terms? But it is shameless when I do the same? This young fellow is truly someone of the pugilistic world; he has already mastered the knack of being shameless and thick-skinned!</i>

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter to Master Han! This is such a headache!¡± Jun Mo Xieughed. ¡°By the way, I¡¯d like to trouble Master Han with telling the people of the three Holy Lands to meet at the foot of the sword peak for the final battle tomorrow! This battle shall determine victory or defeat!¡±

    ¡°The foot of the sword peak?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Jun Mo Xie confirmed, a malicious glint shed across his eyes.

    Seeing that cold glint in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes, Han Zhan Meng could not help but shudder.

    ¡°This matter is between the us and the three Holy Lands; I hope Blizzard Silver City will not interfere.¡± A yful glint shed across Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes. ¡°I will also send a letter of challenge after Master Han goes back to convey the message.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Han Zhan Meng agreed quickly and said. ¡°But regarding that price... I still think it is better for Third Young Master Jun to decide what is more appropriate... We¡¯re willing to listen to your decision...¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t! I¡¯m not suitable for it.¡± Jun Mo Xie continued with incredulous sincerity. ¡°Such a huge matter as this needs an Elder to make the decision. My Third Uncle and I are unable to do so, which only leaves my grandfather, but he is so old with age and it¡¯s not suitable for him to travel. Since Master Han is an elder as well, you are most suitable for making the decision! I am sure you will not treat us too shabbily.¡±

    Han Zhan Meng was enraged.

    <i>Despicable! Shameless! You can make decisions when you took your revenge, but when ites to this matter you are unsuitable?!</i>

    Han Zhan Meng felt that if he continued to banter with this fellow, he might faint from anger. He unhappily dragged his daughter out of the cave and down the peak, not speaking a single word to Jun Mo Xie. But he was surprised that when he pulled his daughter out this time, Han Yan Yao did not resist or argue but allowed him to drag her down obediently!

    <i>What is this? Why is she obedient? </i>Master Han was truly troubled...

    Watching these two leave, Jun Mo Xie finally decided to make a move as well.

    Before he left, he look one final admiring look around and muttered, ¡°Such a straight mountain peak... What a pity for it to copse...¡±

    Then he disappeared with a sh.

 Chapter 718 - Prepare to Beat the Drowning Dogs!

    <h4>Chapter 718: Prepare to Beat the Drowning Dogs!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When Jun Mo Xie returned to the base, he saw Chu Qi Hun sitting in the tent angrily, talking to Mei Xue Yan, Solitary Falcon, and others.

    Jun Mo Xie joined them, grinning. ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t this the powerful Venerable Assassin! I heard that you sessfully killed the Venerable of Life and Death, Wei Kong Qun, to raise from the title of ¡°King of Assassins¡± to ¡°Venerable Assassin¡±! Congrattions! This is a big matter for the assassin world; it¡¯s almost unheard of to assassinate a Venerable expertpletely unscathed! Your reputation is bound to spread far and wide!¡±

    Chu Qi Hun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s praise, and scrunching his face, he spat, ¡°Those fools from Three Holy Lands really drove me to my grave! Calling them pigs would be an insult to the animal!¡±

    ¡°Now will you finally stop ming me? Do you understand how you became a scapegoat now?¡± Jun Mo Xie said mockingly.

    ¡°I get it... I was so angry listening to them make me the scapegoat that I almost fell off the roof! Son of a b*tch! To think that such an absurd thing can happen to me! I really am unlucky!¡± Chu Qi Hun¡¯s face was ck.

    Mei Xue Yan and the rest were puzzled and asked for an exnation. With Chu Qi Hun¡¯s skills, how could he kill a Venerable level expert? But Venerable of Life and Death really died! Everyone was curious at such a shocking turn of events.

    Thus Jun Mo Xie began to share about the whole incident in a moving and dramatical manner, perfectly mimicking the manner Wei Kong Qun and the rest spoke, even adding some extra lines to spice things up.

    ¡°Hahahaha!!¡± Everyone roared withughter to the point they couldn¡¯t breathe. Solitary Falcon even cried fromughing so much. Clutching his stomach, he said, ¡°Chu Qi Hun is truly unlucky, aside the fact that he had no chance with any good things happening, to even have to be the sole scapegoat for everything! This is too...¡±

    Chu Qi Hun raised his head to the heavens and made an expression as if he wished to cry but had no tears. Everyoneughed even harder, and Solitary Falcon could not stand up fromughing too hard and remained on the floor.

    Jun Mo Xie joined in theughter for a while before taking out some brushes and paper. <i>Whoosh whoosh whoosh </i>¡ªthe brush flew over the paper, and when it was done, Jun Mo Xie quickly kept it and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be heading out for a while. Also, gather at Blizzard Silver City and Sword Peak before nine in the morning and prepare to beat the drowning dogs!¡±

    ¡°Alright! Where are you going?¡± Jun Wu Yi asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to issue a letter of challenge.¡± Jun Mo Xie replied quickly.

    ¡°Wait, let me take a look at it first.¡± Jun Wu Yimanded. As themander, how could he not take a look at the letter of challenge? General Wu was frustrated by Jun Mo Xie¡¯s misbehaviour.

    Jun Mo Xie blinked. With no choice, he unwillingly took the letter out and handed it over.

    ¡°Dawn? You set it at dawn, but why did you ask us to go before nine?¡± Jun Wu Yi frowned.

    ¡°Err... The weather here is go pleasant, the air is also fresh, so being the kind-hearted soul I am, I¡¯m letting those people cool off first.¡± Jun Mo Xie replied mischievously.

    Jun Wu Yi was furious. ¡°What sort of nonsense is this! Military battles; how can you fool around like this! If this was the real army, do you know that it¡¯s a death offense to alter the general¡¯s orders!¡±

    ¡°Come on, Third Uncle, this isn¡¯t a real military battle... alright, alright, but listen to me this time. If we were to go early there will be severe consequences!¡± Jun Mo Xie added secretively. ¡°The Sword Peak is going to copse...¡±

    Everyone was shocked!

    Dongfang Wen Qing stood up and asked, ¡°The sword peak is going to copse? For real?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely true. It is really real!¡± Jun Mo Xie assured seriously.

    Chu Qi Hun and Mei Xue Yan looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help recall thatndslide in that valley back then... Could it be...

    Everyone was frozen in shock. <i>Whoosh </i>, Jun Mo Xie quickly retrieved the letter of challenge and disappeared, leaving only a sentence behind. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you guys on the mountain tomorrow morning! Please don¡¯te too early!¡±

    After a while, Jun Wu Yi chided, ¡°This slippery fellow... but that letter of challenge... is too infuriating... who writes a letter of challenge like that... That¡¯s too tactless...¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

    Chu Qi Hun was thinking of another matter. <i>This sword peak... is bigger than the other two mountains... so much bigger... Who knows if those Venerable experts would be crushed to death if a mountain of that size copsed.</i>

    ...

    It was afternoon at the moment.

    Blizzard Silver City was shrouded in a tense and heavy atmosphere.

    Mo Xiao Yao and Jia Qing Yun sat in the hall, a heavy look on their faces.

    In the center of the hall were two ice coffins. The bodies of two Venerablesid quietly inside.

    Surrounding it were the remaining five hundred experts of three Holy Lands.

    This time, the Three Holy Lands had deployed a third of their forces, a powerful line-up that was unheard of.

    Put into perspective, aside of the Venerables, this lineup was easily all the forces from any single family in the three Holy Lands.

    ¡°Qing Yun, perhaps we made the wrong decision toe here.¡± Mo Xiao Yao spoke slowly, staring at Mo Xiao Yao¡¯s coffin, destion evident in his voice.

    ¡°Why would Brother Mo make such an auspicious statement right before a big battle?¡± Jia Qing Yun asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Not only now, but before we had even set off, I¡¯ve felt an ill foreboding feeling, as if something major is going to happen!¡± Sighing, Mo Xiao Yao continued. ¡°Just as expected, we have already lost four Venerables. Heartless Venerable Du Jue is also heavily injured and bedridden. All these happenings only confirm my premonition!¡±

    ¡°Right now, this feeling is getting stronger and stronger, and my thoughts are getting more and more conflicted...¡± Mo Xiao Yao let out another loud sigh. ¡°Could it be that something is going to happen again?¡±

    Jia Qing Yun couldn¡¯t help but shiver, andughing dryly, he said, ¡°Perhaps Brother Mo is overthinking too much. I¡¯m sure we are all distraught by Brother Wei¡¯s passing; not only Brother Mo, even I feel afraid. Four hundred years of bitter cultivation... ruined in a moment... The impermanence of life is trulymon...¡±

    Mo Xiao Yao remained silent for a long time, before letting out a long sigh. ¡°This is the way of the pugilistic world... Once you set on this path, you either die at the hands of another or at the mercy of the heavens. Since ancient times, how many people have been spared? How many people were able to live till the end of their time? Even if it¡¯s a Venerable, how many people are there? This logic, I¡¯ve understood since hundreds of years ago, but bringing this up again today... why do we bother...¡±

    Mo Xiao Yao¡¯s speech had evoked some unexinable emotions in Jia Qing Yun. He also sighed unwillingly, ¡°After we eradicate Jun Mo Xie and Venerable Mei and get revenge for Wei Kong Qun, I¡¯ll return to Holy Land and live in seclusion. Until the War for Seizing the Heavenses by and I toss this body at the Heavenly Pir, that will be it.¡±

    ¡°War for Seizing the Heavens.... Heavenly Pir....¡± Mo Xiao Yao¡¯s face was overwhelmed with emotions. ¡°Suddenly, I feel like making such a statement is such a faraway dream... so far out of reach! Eradicating Jun Mo Xie and Venerable Mei alone already is so difficult, with such high risk of danger, and even getting revenge for Wei Kong Qun... is easier said than done!¡±

    ¡°You and I both saw the way that King of Assassins assassinated. Honestly speaking, had that sword headed toward me, I¡¯d have ended up like Wei Kong Qun!¡± A glimpse of fear appeared on Mo Xiao Yao¡¯s face. ¡°I have absolutely no confidence in avoiding that attack!¡±

    ¡°That sword is really forceful.¡± Jia Qing Yun also had a fearful expression, clearly recalling that impressive sword.

    ¡°It is not the sword that is forceful, but the person! Because you will never know where that sword is going to attack from! That is the most fearsome part! But when you realize, it¡¯s all toote; you¡¯ll end up like Wei Kong Qun.¡±

    Mo Xiao Yao shook his head, ¡°We have gone through more than hundreds and thousands of battle in this lifetime, but against that sword, I had no idea how to counter it back then; even till now, I still cannot think of any methods! The only method of survival I can think of right now is the same as Wei Kong Qun had used!¡±

    ¡°But if I did that, how would I counter the sword i that follows?¡± Mo Xiao Yao shook his head, clearly troubled.

    ¡°Also, who exactly is that person? When did such a shocking assassin appear in this world? The Three Holy Lands have eyes and ears all over the world; how could we be unaware! This matter is truly frightening! All in all, the pugilistic world is changing; it¡¯s no longer the same pugilistic world we were used to.¡± Jia Qing Yun sighed and asked, ¡°Brother Mo, could it be, that the generation that belonged to us is now over..?¡±

    Mo Xiao Yao was stunned, after a while, he mumbled in a daze, ¡°Our generation is over?... Is it really over..¡± His voice was soft, as if he was questioning himself, but also questioning the Heavens.

    At this moment, a clear voice called out, ¡°Mo Xiao Yao, get your ass out here to take my letter of challenge!¡± The voice rang out clearly around the silent snowy peak.

    Mo Xiao Yao raised his brows, but did not lose his temper but spoke quietly. ¡°To think that it¡¯s the King of Assassins from earlier. May I ask how I can help you?¡± He could recognise that the person speaking right now was the person in white who had killed Wei Kong Qun earlier.

    Facing an enemy like this, even if Mo Xiao Yao had ten thousand guts, he would not dare to go out to meet him alone. If the person attacked again... Wei Kong Qun was the best example of what would follow!

    Everyone in the three Holy Lands stood up instantly, and Mo Xiao Yao gave everyone a look. Jia Qing Yun, Xiao Tian Ya, Qu Wu Qing and Mo Xiao Yao got into a defensive formation, hatred and alert in their eyes, they slowly approached the person outside.

    Suddenly, a white object came flying in with a <i>whoosh </i>, and maniacalughter could be heard from outside. ¡°Hahaha!! I knew you all would not dare toe out, so I¡¯ll just toss it in for you instead! Three Holy Lands.. Hahaha! It¡¯s hrious! Why not change it to three giant tortoise shells instead! A bunch of coward, to have the cheek to call yourselves three Holy Lands! Hahahah what a joke!¡±

    Theughter slowly faded and the person left in a sh.

    The white object fluttered down andnded on the ground. It was a white piece of silk, with words written harshly on it.

 Chapter 719 - What a Letter of Challenge!

    <h4>Chapter 719: What a Letter of Challenge!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Mo Xiao Yao took a look at the silk and was furious, rage and fury evident in his eyes.

    This was a letter of challenge, but the contents of it were enough to make someone explode from rage! More than a letter of challenge, it was clearly a letter of insults!

    <i>Tomorrow, at dawn, at the foot of the Sword Peak, let¡¯s settle all our scores in a single battle!</i>

    <i>After that, I will kill Mo Xiao Yao, step on Jia Qing Yun, punch the hell out of Xiao Tian Ya, and kill Qu Wu Qing with a single fart! Hypocrites of the Elusive World of Immortals, villians of the Supreme Golden City, and useless bums of the Illusory Blood Sea shall all turn into ashes tomorrow!</i>

    <i>The decline of the Three ¡°Remainder¡± Lands shall begin at dawn tomorrow!</i>

    <i>I treat the world as beneath me and unt my arrogance.</i>

    <i>I, Mo Xie, am the only supreme in the universe!</i>

    <i>The three ¡°remainder¡±nds shall beughing stocks,</i>

    <i>and mighty Tian Fa willst forever!</i>

    <i>Venerables, Saints shall became a pile of white bones,</i>

    <i>No country clowns shall be spared!</i>

    <i>Bast*rd Xiao Yao, do you daree forth and fight?</i>

    <i>Descendent of rats Qing Yun, do you have the balls?</i>

    <i>Either way, death awaits you. Don¡¯t say that I had not warned you! I¡¯m going to turn your filthy bodies into fertilizer to fertilize this earth; I will make your pathetic souls into a puff of green smoke and shoot you up into the sky with a single fart! </i>Aa wooo Aa woo...

    <i>If you do not daree, you can go straight home to drink milk, let your mummies<sup>1</sup></i><i>feed you milk till you grow a pair. </i>Aaa woo aa woo...

    <i>P.S. This is a battle between Tian Fa, the Jun Family, and the Three ¡°Remainder¡± Lands. If the Three ¡°Remainder¡± Lands are too afraid toe alone, feel free to get aid from Blizzard Silver City! Asking them for help to retrieve your corpses is also a good idea. I¡¯m a person with a gracious and big heart, handsome and charitable, kind and benevolent, especially extremely benevolent toward those who are about to die, so I shall allow this! Hahaha!...</i>

    <i>If you¡¯re afraid, you may alsomit suicide and spare me the trouble of educating you sons of a b*tch!</i>

    <i>Ha ha ha...</i>

    At the end of the letter, was a whole line of ¡°Hahaha¡±, arrogance and haughtiness brimming from those lines.

    The contents of this letter of challenge not only outrightly insulted Mo Xiao Yao and the rest, even the ¡®Holy¡¯ in Three Holy Lands was changed to ¡°Remainder¡±!<sup>2</sup>

    This was uneptable, but they had to endure it!

    Outright challenging the limits of their endurance!

    Mo Xiao Yao¡¯s eyeballs looked like they were about to pop out of their sockets. When faced with such imperious taunting, he would be a saint if he could take it lying down.

    ¡°Fine! A battle we shall! It¡¯s too early to see who will emerge victorious! Next year, tomorrow at dawn shall be a taboo date for the Jun Family and the Xuan Beasts of Tian Fa!¡± Mo Xiao Yao¡¯s face was red with anger, and mming his palm, he shredded the letter of challenge into powder.

    ¡°As Brother Mo sees it, if there is a direct sh between the two sides, what are the chances of us winning? How should we arrange our formation so that we have a greater chance of victory?¡± Jia Qing Yun asked with a solemn expression and a frown, but the more he calcted, the lesser confidence he had.

    ¡°Our forces currently number 543 people, amongst which you and I are the most highly-skilled, so naturally we will be the best choices for the main forces. Each of us can take a route, but regarding the third route... A pity that Brother Wei has left us, so now we¡¯re short of amander for one route. That Xiao Tian Ya has already broken through the third level, so we can have him lead the third party of people for the third route.¡±

    Mo Xiao Yao pondered for a moment, and added, ¡°And Qu Wu Qing can help us out amidst the battle.¡±

    He paused for a moment before a look of realization took over his face, ¡°Our forces have been weakened greatly due to the series of events. We are still beneath Tian Fa in terms of our abilities. With the current unfavourable circumstances, a tangled battle is of no benefit to us if we want to win the enemy!¡±

    Mo Xiao Yao sighed, ¡°The enemy has the military prodigy Blood General Jun Wu Yi on their base, and the Xuan Beasts are simple-minded so they¡¯re easy tomand. The previous battle Xiao Tian Ya and the rest were in is the best proof! If we can avoid a tangled battle, we must try our best to avoid it.¡±

    ¡°A tangled battle evidently will put us at a disadvantage, then the best solution we have is to fight one-on-one!¡± Jia Qing Yun said. ¡°They have the upper hand in numbers andbined forces, but we have highly skilled experts on our side. If we can force them into engaging in melees, we will have the upper hand! Even if they have that King of Assassins helping their battle, as long as we don¡¯t have to face his sneak attacks, I believe we still have quite a big chance of winning!¡±

    ¡°We shall see; if we are unable to create a situation where it¡¯s a one-on-one battle, we shall trigger the tangled battle first! Catch Jun Wu Yi by surprise, then in this short window created, the four of us shall join forces to be the strongest killing force, killing Venerable Mei then find a way to kill Chu Qi Hun!¡±

    A sinister look appeared across Mo Xiao Yao¡¯s face as he continued, ¡°Jun Mo Xie is still not a cause of concern for now; we need to strike at the same time, as long as we get rid of those two people, then we can regather our forces to deal with that mysterious King of Assassins!¡±

    Pondering deeply, Mo Xiao Yao said, ¡°That person, we will have to deal with extra caution! Only then will we have a high chance of victory. That person is too terrifying; even if I were to face him in a fair battle, I have no confidence of winning!¡±

    ¡°However if we were to do this, what if the King of Assassins strikes while we are dealing with Venerable Mei and Chu Qi Hun? That person¡¯s agility is too peculiar.¡± Jia Qing Yun worried.

    ¡°Activate the human-sea strategy; use the lives of our troops to hold him back by pushing them to him!¡± A sinister look appeared on Mo Xiao Yao¡¯s face, a cold, ruthless gleam in his eyes, ¡°Even if they all die, they must hold him back! Until we have the time to deal with him.¡±

    Jia Qing Yun took a deep breath and replied, ¡°If that¡¯s the case... we will be making a huge sacrifice!¡±

    ¡°This is the pugilistic world!¡± Mo Xiao Yao said coldly, ¡°Even you and I are risking our lives in this battle; what less them? We must not lose this battle, and if even we lose, they also won¡¯t have much meaning in surviving this battle!¡±

    Jia Qing Yun slowly nodded his head, agreeing with Mo Xiao Yao.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, do we still need Blizzard Silver City to join us?¡± Jia Qing Yun finally asked after much consideration.

    Mo Xiao Yao stood up and paced around, he slowly uttered, ¡°The letter of challenge stated clearly that if people from Blizzard Silver City were to appear at the battleground, the enemy won¡¯t take us seriously! But Blizzard Silver City cannot be sitting out of this battlepletely; send ten Venerable level experts to keep an eye on them, and once we begin the tangled warfare, let themunch a sneak attack from the back of the Jun Family and Tian Fa¡¯s troops. They may be unable to be a useful force in this battle, but they can definitely help create a mess on the battleground!¡±

    He grinned maliciously, ¡°nning to sit out of this battle? How could it be so easy! All the more to drag them into this whirlpool! If the Han Family does not wish to render its strength in this battle, we don¡¯t have the time to banter with them, as long as they don¡¯t attempt to backstab us!¡±

    Mo Xiao Yao continued and his eyes suddenly brightened, ¡°Also, we need to work on the Xiao Family. Gather all the Earth Xuan forces of the Xiao Family. They are dead enemies of the Jun Family; I¡¯m sure they will give their everything to aid us! Besides, we must give them hope! Promise them that if they are able to contribute greatly to this battle, we can ensure that the Xiao Family will not perish! As long as we can eradicate the Jun Family and Tian Fa Alliance, we promise that they will forever enjoy the ownership of Blizzard Silver City!¡±

    ¡°If we do so, there will most likely be issue from the Han Family, they are the owners of this ce after all... If we were to..¡± Jia Qing Yun said.

    ¡°If the Jun Family is defeated, whateback could the Han Family create? If the Jun Family wins, the Xiao Family is bound to perish. We are only letting them have a glimpse of hope in their despair; furthermore, after this battle is over, how many of the Xiao Family could be left?¡± Mo Xiao Yao said sinisterly.

    ¡°Excellent plot! All is good like this!¡± Jia Qing Yun nodded his head in agreement, obviously impressed.

    ¡°Xiao Tian Ya, bring a few men with you; with aid from the Xiao Family, go down to the battle site and see if there are any suitable spots for ambushes and hide a portion of our forces to utilize during the actual battle!¡± Mo Xiao Yaomanded coldly.

    Xiao Tian Ya obeyed, and with a wave, a few experts who were better in speed and agility followed him and drifted out of the hall.

    Mo Xiao Yao looked outside coldly and raising a palm, he stood there, unmoving. After a while, he spoke. ¡°Brother Wei, Brother Hua, your brave souls have not left us too far yet; we shall seek revenge for you tomorrow! We shall use the fresh blood of the Jun Family to water your graves; I¡¯m sure you will be smiling in theherworld!¡±

    Unlimited killing intent seeped out of him and rose upward. A few birds at the snowy peak were shocked by this spine-shivering atmosphere and let out a few cries before flying away.

    Mo Xiao Yao could only feel the blood in his veins boiling; his fingers slowly clenched into a fist, and his joints popped out prominently. The desire to battle that had never appeared for hundreds of years began to pour out of his heart. This moment, he felt like the heavens and earth were beneath him, he was the only supreme ruler in this world!

    ¡°Hahaha! Fight! Vengeance of life and death shall be settled in a battle tomorrow!¡± The Venerable Mo Xiao Yao shouted. This one shout had all his Xuan cultivation instilled in it; it was thunderous as it shook the surrounding mountains. Even the umted snow on a faraway mountain began to fall off in chunks, and the rumbling sound was shocking! He actually created a small scale avnche that only stopped after a long long time!

    A battle cry of this level raised the originally low spirits of the experts of Three Holy Lands in an instant! They chanted in unison: ¡°Vengeance of life and death shall be settled in a battle tomorrow!¡±

    The shouts of the crowd echoed between the mountains, back and forth. While their voices were full of vigour and spirit, echoing around the mountains made it sound a little tragic and pathetic...

    Jun Mo Xie was already at the foot of the sword peak! To be more exact, he was almost ten feet underground!

    Jun Mo Xie stood in the soil quietly, his face full of concentration. When he felt that the energy was right, he made a sharp turn and faced the thick, soil wall. Spreading his palms outward slowly, as if he were pushing something of incredible mass, a small glow of yellow light appeared on his palm and spread all over his body, enshrouding his entire body in holy light.

    He chanted: ¡°Five Elements! Power of the Earth! Out you go!¡±

 Chapter 720 - Driving the Power of the Five Elements under the Snow-capped Peak!

    <h4>Chapter 720: Driving the Power of the Five Elements under the Snow-capped Peak!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The yellow glow that covered his body suddenly radiated outward, infiltrating into the rockyers wave after wave. It took a long while before the glow died down.

    Although Jun Mo Xie¡¯s cultivation had been beefed up, with the full st, he still couldn¡¯t help but pant from exhaustion. He adjusted his breathing and slowly gathered the power in his body again. The Hongjun Pagoda was spinning tirelessly in his mind as arge abundance of spiritual Qi flowed into his meridians, replenishing what he had used!

    The entire snow-capped peak was too humongous!

    It was an impossible feat to copse the entire peak with a single blow! It was not even possible with the supernatural abilities of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s Power of Earth due to the limitations of Jun Mo Xie at this stage in time! He could only attempt to shake the foundation of the mountain bit by bit!

    Bit by bit with maximum effort every time!

    The Hongjun Pagoda, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s ultimate cheating machine, was able to top up Jun Mo Xie with spiritual Qi, allowing him to gain an quick recovery! Before long, another st of yellow light would seep into the soil.

    But with two more cycles, Jun Mo Xie could not help returning to the state of gasping for breath. The rockyers were packed denser than what he had imagined! With so many sts of the Power of Earth, there was still no signs that the peak would budge!

    <i>The iceyers that were formed in the span of ten thousand years are too hard to break!</i>

    <i>Wait! Iceyers...</i>

    <i>Ice... isn¡¯t that frozen water?</i>

    <i>Perhaps it¡¯s not that the Power of Earth is not strong enough. Maybe it¡¯s just that I¡¯ve used the wrong technique!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie was suddenly enlightened. He took a deep breath in as he suddenly opened his eyes and yelled, ¡°Power of Water! Out you go!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes turned sky blue the next moment. He formed different sets ofplicated seals with his hands with so many variations that it appeared as if he were dancing very elegantly!

    The next moment, a beam of faint blue light shot out from all parts of his body!

    The beams were like dancing butterflies looking for their way home through all the dirt and rocks.

    With four consecutive blows of the Power of Water, Jun Mo Xie was exhausted. He sat back on the ground and panted heavily.

    With a short break, Jun Mo Xie changed his position and alternated between the Power of Water and Power of Earth again.

    As he repeated these actions below the four corners of the mountain, Jun Mo Xie was finally able to enter the center of the peak, the position right below the sword-like protruding rocky structure that pointed up into the sky.

    This location was the key!

    And Jun Mo Xie was surprised to find that he was having a lot of difficulty moving through all the rock even with his Yin Yang Escape technique!

    It was only the second time Jun Mo Xie was unable to pass smoothly with his Yin Yang Escape ever since he acquired the technique!

    Previously, it was in the Tian Fa Forest. He was unable to pass through the Mist that veiled all the secrets and mysteries. Then, he was still not aware that it was the location where the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was trapped with the Tian Fa Saint King guarding within.

    The retarding force was even greater this time. The challenge the previous time was only that the Mist seemed to be endless no matter how far he went. But this time, Jun Mo Xie was faced with very solid and dense matter. Looking at the miraculous scene before him, Jun Mo Xie even regretted slightly his ns of copsing the snow-capped peak!

    At the right center was ayer of ice with a rainbow glow! Thisyer of ice was unusual. Frozen within it was a huge reserve of extremely pure Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi! The concentration was so high that even Jun Mo Xie was facing difficulties breathing properly here!

    The Spiritual Qi had literally solidified here!

    What a miracle!

    The source of the rainbow glow was the solidified Spiritual Qi. They formed strips of glowing ribbons embedded in the icyyers, lighting up the whole cavity below the peak!

    ¡°How beautiful!¡± Jun Mo Xie was amazed. ¡°Sofortable to be standing here...¡±

    Suddenly, without any warning, Jun Mo Xie could feel that the Hongjun Pagoda suddenly rise and begin spinning, radiating out simr, rainbow-like beams!

    The Hongjun Pagoda was automatically awakened!

    As Jun Mo Xie was still recovering from the initial surprise, the Hongjun Pagoda drifted out of his body from his forehead. The Pagoda was like a microscopic gem that still gave out res despite its small size!

    The Pagoda only paused before him for a very short while before finally hovering above his head. It span faster as it grew in size and its re intensified. It expanded until its size was half of a room. The gates of the Pagoda suddenly sprang open!

    This time, there was no Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi leaked out from the gates. Instead, the Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi in the iceyers were attracted over and flowed into the Pagoda uncontrobly at a crazy rate!

    It was like a moth seeking mes!

    Jun Mo Xie carefully observed that Spiritual Qi would arranged itself properly by color and enter the Pagoda in a very orderly manner. The most amazing was the speed at which it was separated and sucked in!

    Pure white... pure ck... pure red...

    The Hongjun Pagoda was like a giant that was always glutinous. The rainbow beam rearranged into obvious beams of pure light as it rushed into the gate!

    Upon seeing this, Jun Mo Xie felt jealous. He could not help but want to pick up some strands of rainbow and absorb it for his own use. Just as he tried to move, he found out that he couldn¡¯t even lift a finger...

    However, it was not a surprise to Jun Mo Xie. Every time the Hong Jun Pagoda self-initiated, he would be unable to move.

    A whole hour passed! Even with the full absorbing power of the Hongjun Pagoda, it took an hour before all the Spirit Qi was taken in. What a crazy and unimaginable amount of Spirit Qi!

    After the hour, all the rainbow color was gone, but the iceyers were still glowing! The sucking power of the Pagoda became even stronger as the sound of sucking in arge volume of air was audible...

    Finally, there was a small tremor and an object the size of a palm which was giving off brilliant white light shot out from the iceyers and entered the Pagoda!

    It was so fast that even Jun Mo Xie could not identify what the object was!

    The Pagoda suddenly stopped spinning. It zoomed back into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s head and settled back down in his consciousness. It was like a well-fed man resting to digest his sumptuous meal...

    Immediately, Jun Mo Xie felt that he was able to move again. He took two deep breaths immediately. He didn¡¯t even realize that he had even lost the ability to breath in those two hours. If not for his recent breakthrough, he would have been suffocated...

    Only after a few breaths did he realize that the surroundings had be pitch dark! Dead silent and there were no signs of life....

    He approached the iceyer and poked at the ice softly to check, but with a snap, a hole was made!

    ¡°Damn!¡± Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help curse. <i>The power of the Hongjun Pagoda is truly formidable...</i>

    He used his Yin Yang Escape again, and just as he had expected, there was no more obstruction. He went a cycle around the peak before he quickly hopped out of the ground.

    He was afraid that the peak woulde crashing down anytime because he found out that all the soil beneath was loosened. Jun Mo Xie spected that with just a single st of the Power of Earth, the peak would be going down!

    It was breaking dawn when Jun Mo Xie emerged from beneath! He had spent a whole night below! The strange encounters tonight made him feel like that it was all just a dream...

    <i>What exactly has happened? What is all that rainbow-colored Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi? What¡¯s that small object?</i>

    Jun Mo Xie thought of entering the Pagoda to see. But to his surprise, the Pagoda refused to open its doors. There wasn¡¯t even a slight bit of Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi leaking out. Jun Mo Xie thought that it might be the Pagoda still trying to process all the new Spiritual Qi it had received.

    It was just like a man with arge appetite that had gotten used to eating a little but was given the chance to eat much again! And now he had eaten so much that he was too full...

    Perhaps, the Hongjun Pagoda had too much to digest...

 Chapter 721 - Finally Here to Court Deathâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 721: Finally Here to Court Death...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Thus before the Hongjun Pagoda managed to digest all this Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi, it was unlikely to be of any use to Jun Mo Xie!

    <i>This is... Damn it! Of all times, you choose to go on strike on me now! Don¡¯t you know that we are only an hour away from when the battle begins! Why did you eat like a country bumpkin who had never eaten anything decent in life and finally entered the city? You only stopped when you ate till your belly was about to burst! Although it was temporary, this is too ridiculous!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie criticized and grumbled internally.

    Hongjun Pagoda remained still and let Jun Mo Xie continue running his mouth. If it could speak, it will definitely shoot back disdainfully. <i>F*ck! Isn¡¯t it all because your ipetent ass made me like this? Who would be able to take it as you keep drawing blood but don¡¯t feed me? If you had fed me properly everyday, would I even have to overeat now? Furthermore, it¡¯s not that I overate¡ªit¡¯s just indigestion; ming me instead of yourself, how could you be this shameless! You heartless bast*rd!...</i>

    Scolding didn¡¯t work, and hitting couldn¡¯t be used. Jun Mo Xie waspletely out of tricks, so he could onlye to terms with it. A situation like this was definitely temporary, so he could only pray that this fe can finish digesting as quickly as he could, and hopefully didn¡¯t get some sort of stomach ulcer just from this...

    <i>I¡¯ll let you take a temporary holiday then! Goddamn it, just because I don¡¯t have a butcher I¡¯ll have to eat a unskinned pig? Watch me make a ssh with my own real capabilities!</i>

    <i>I can still wreck havoc and turn this world upside down!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie concealed himself and stood there, experiencing the cold, merciless winds. Looking down at the smooth surface beneath the mountain, he muttered internally. It¡¯s almost time, why haven¡¯t those a*sholes arrived yet? What if the peak copses before they arrive? <i>This mountain peak is at risk of copsing any moment with no solid foundations. It¡¯ll be aplete tragedy if he still had to use his own strength to hold and support it till the enemy arrives...</i>

    Just when he worried, whooshing sounds could be heard. Over ten people cut through the misty dawn at incredible speeds.

    Everyone in this group was highly-skilled, their steps firm and fast.

    They were people from the three Holy Lands! And the person leading this group at the front was Qu Wu Qing!

    Hemanded in a hurried tone, ¡°Hurry! Faster! Faster! There, and there, go camouge yourselves and wait for mymand! At the sound of my loud whistle, charge out! We have to catch them off guard! Cause the greatest possible damage at the beginning!¡±

    Everyone else nodded, but no one spoke. Followed by a couple of <i>whooshes </i>, everyone sought for a location to hide in.

    Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t sure if it was a good or bad thing, but one person had picked the spot Jhe was standing at as his hiding spot. Carefullyying down, he stuck his head up to look around before retracting it again.

    This hiding spot was too magnificent; his head was right at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s crotch! Jun Mo Xie only had to stretch his hand out, grab the person¡¯s neck, and strangle him to death! Or Jun Mo Xie could just squat down slightly and his bum would be seated right on his neck. This guy just had to stretch his neck a little and he would have an extremely intimate contact with a certain private body part...

    Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at having someone stick their head in his crotch while he was invisible. <i>This brother is too good at hiding... To hide in such a ce is making it extremely convenient for me... </i>But Jun Mo Xie was not able to do anything to him currently. To be able to see and touch, but have to hold himself back, Jun Mo Xie was annoyed and frustrated.

    At this moment, this person randomly turned around and faced the sky, a satisfied look upon his face. Burying his nose under Mo Xie¡¯s crotch, he even two deep breaths, opening his mouth widely. His eyes turned into crescents as hemented, ¡°This air here sure is fresh!¡±

    <i>If I were capable of farting at my own will, you would instantly find it unfresh! </i>Jun Mo Xie thought angrily. Watching the wide mouth that was opening and closing beneath him, Jun Mo Xie thought: <i>If I suddenly have the urge to pee, it¡¯ll all go into this guy¡¯s stomach, not a single drop would go to waste... Naturally... If it¡¯s diarrhea, this person might be worse off than Eunuch Zhu Lao.</i>

    Forcefully fighting the urge to strangle this person to death and the tempting thought of taking a leak right there, Jun Mo Xie let out a sigh of resignation and got ready to leave.

    Before leaving, Young Master Jun was still not willing to walk away just like that. Jun Mo Xie began to circte the Qi in his body, heading up before going down, till it reached the dantian, went into the spleen channel of the taiyin foot. With a slight tightening of the rectum, he released a silent fart.

    As the saying goes, a loud fart doesn¡¯t smell, but a smelly fart doesn¡¯t sound! Under the careful control of Jun Mo Xie, this extreme ¡°fragrance¡± entered the mouth of the guy below with a <i>whoosh </i>, not a single bit going to waste.

    With another <i>whoosh </i>, Young Master disappeared into thin air.

    The person below was still taking in deep breaths through his mouth that was open wide like a satisfied toad. Suddenly, a odd and extremely pungent odor hit him right in his mouth, causing him to choke. An odd vour spread across his tongue and he gagged, feeling as if his stomach was about to overturn and he was almost going to vomit.

    Qu Wu Qing transmitted over coldly, ¡°Who?! Who is it!¡±

    The guy pinched his nose and replied with much difficulty, ¡°Master Qu, please simmer down, it was me...¡±

    ¡°Cui Ning Shi, you son of a b*tch! Why are you so useless! Why are you gagging! Did you f*cking eat a fart?! What sort of timing is this! If you don¡¯t believe that I¡¯ll kill you, go ahead and gag one more time!¡± Qu Wu Qing cursed harshly.

    Cui Ning Shi was a submissive person, so he did not dare to make any noise. But he was reminded by Qu Wu Qing¡¯s words. He was hit by another wave of nausea after swiping his tongue in his mouth and fought the urge to gag again. <i>It is really the vour of a fart... This is so weird! Where did this disgusting odore from with such strong winds? </i>He looked around suspiciously but could not find anything, so he lowered himself again and continued hiding.

    Jun Mo Xie had just left where he was standing when he saw Mo Xiao Yao strolling with all the other remaining experts from Three Holy Lands, all high and mighty. Everyone had a serious expression on, their strong killing intent and aura rushing up to the skies and blowing the white clouds away.

    <i>They¡¯re here, they¡¯re finally here! Finally here to court death! </i>Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart was hit by a wave of excitement and adrenaline.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why has the enemy not arrived yet?¡± Mo Xiao Yao turned around and asked in confusion. ¡°It is already almost time of the agreed timing; why hasn¡¯t the other party made a move yet? Is there more than what meets the eye?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! They came from so far away; how could they not have made a move yet? They should at least have some sort of action done by now, the skies should have been filled with Xuan Beasts that could fly by now!¡± Jia Qing Yun was just as confused.

    ¡°Could they be making a joke out of us?¡± Mo Xiao Yao¡¯s face darkened, his eyes oozing with killing intent. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°We¡¯ll wait for a while more; if they do not reach by the agreed timing, we shall retreat! They are the ones who did not keep to their word, if it¡¯s embarrassing for anyone, it¡¯s for them!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jia Qing Yun nodded heavily. He turned around and made a gesture to question Qu Wu Qing on the state of the preparations. Qu Wu Qing signalled back that all was ready.

    Thus, they settled down to meditate at the foot of the sword peak, peace and serenity across their faces. To be able to maintain such a peaceful state of mind before a huge battle was enough to show how mentally prepared they were, not putting the battle on their minds at all.

    Only experts had this level of extreme magnanimity.

    On Jun Mo Xie¡¯s side, all preparations were ready.

    It was the most crucial timing now; everything needed to be fast, so fast that there would be no time for any response!

    He went underground with a <i>whoosh </i>, exerting all the Power of Earth he had umted in the free time out in one shot, and at the same time, he spread the deep blue colored power of water all around, causing all the energy that was trapped within to explode outward!

    As quick as lightning, he made his way to the center of the ground, the Blood of Yellow me turning into a sword with the glow of a mystical dragon. With one single sword, theyers of Xuan Ice underground that were of ten thousand years of age werepletely destroyed.

    Then he rose upward, utilizing the highest speed of the Yin Yang Escape technique, flying like a shooting star!

    At the sword peak, Mo Xiao Yao suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Jia Qing Yun. ¡°Old Jia, do you feel something?¡± he asked.

    Jia Qing Yun frowned doubtfully, ¡°It seems as if there is some movement underground, but it¡¯s hard to exin what it is. Or maybe there is a small avnche somewhere; our war cries yesterday sent tremors all over and created some avnches in some ces. Perhaps the movement now might be rted.¡±

    Mo Xiao Yao hummed in agreement. He turned around and took a look at the snow peak that was not too far away. He eximed, ¡°This Sword Peak is truly worthy of the name. ¡®Sword Peak¡¯¡ªlooking at it as a whole, it really looks like a sword! A gigantic one! I wonder what sort of godly creature would be able to utilize a stunning heavenly sword as such!¡±

    Jia Qing Yunughed, ¡°Brother Mo, it is just a mountain.¡±

    ¡°But it really looks too much like a sword!¡± Mo Xiao Yao chuckled. Suddenly, his face darkened as he tilted his head backward and looked at the tip of the sword peak. He frowned and asked, ¡°Why does it look like it¡¯s nted? Is my eyesight that bad?¡±

    Jia Qing Yunughed, ¡°Haha! Brother Mo, let me reiterate, it is a huge mountain! How could it be as straight as a sword!¡±

    Just as this sentence was finished, before theughter could cease, huge pieces of snowkes started to fall from the sky.

    ¡°The weather here sure is peculiar; the sun is so bright, there are no clouds, but it starts snowing out of the blue! And in such a rush, suchrge pieces!¡± Xiao Tian Ya remarked. ¡°Could this be the unique weather of Blizzard Silver City?¡±

    Everyone startedughing. ¡°If it¡¯s not like this, could it still be called Blizzard Silver City?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true indeed,¡± Xiao Tian Ya also joined in theughter. ¡°But the scenery here is truly unique...¡±

    Before the sentence could be finished, a series of rumbling sound came from below, and even the ground seemed to begin to tremble.

 Chapter 722 - The Collapse of the Snow-Covered Sword Peak!

    <h4>Chapter 722: The Copse of the Snow-Covered Sword Peak!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Only then was everyone really surprised. They all stood up and looked around; everyone¡¯s face were filled with confusion and worry.

    The trembling became stronger, and so did the rumbling noises. The entire mountain began to shake.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Everyone started to gather together and ask around.

    Mo Xiao Yao¡¯s pupil shrank as he looked at the sword peak. He shouted, ¡°Everyone! Run! The Sword Peak is going to copse!¡± His eyes were staring so intensely and focused on the peak that they were about to pop out of their sockets.

    He realized that the sword peak was falling toward them at a extremely slow pace! Despite it being slow, it was clearly visible, like a giant falling down.

    But it was toote!

    A long and loud cry ripped through the air, so intense it cut through the heavens!

    A voice as clear and sharp as a sword shook the heavens and the earth, echoing in the mountain range, almost as if it was dering to the world:

    ¡°Driving out all Xuan Beasts from Tian Fa, the copse of the snow-covered sword peak! The oath is now be broken! The Dong Fang family reigns forever!¡±

    The robust cry echoed for a long time, at this moment, it was even louder than the loudmotion of the copsing peak!

    As Mo Xiao Yao¡¯s pupils shrunk further from fear, catching sight of a small white figure suddenly shooting out of the sword peak with a shrill cry. In a blink of an eye, it shot back toward at the sword peak like a meteor, bursting the skies with dazzling sword light!

    As if a blinding sun appeared midair and flew at the sword peak, knocking at it crazily!

    There was no hesitation in this knocking, and coupled with the gradual and slowly copsing mountain peak, it sent shivers down one¡¯s spine, as if the world wereing to an end!

    It was as if the entire world was thrown into absolute disaster, yet it seemed like everything had stopped moving. Loud noises could be heard everywhere, but it seemed as if Mo Xiao Yao couldn¡¯t hear a thing.

    His entire soul was intimidated by the figure and sword light that had appeared suddenly.

    The light was almost like the wrath of a furious God that could easily destroy the entire universe!

    That crisis of life and death weighed that upon everyone¡¯s heart!

    A loud shout ripped across the air: ¡°Copse!! Sword Peak!!¡±

    Mo Xiao Yao shook his head to regain his senses, shouting desperately in a voice that had turned shrill and sharp from fear. ¡°Everyone! Run!¡±

    <i>Boom! </i>The white figure had crashed heavily into the Sword Peak that was already falling down, bing the straw that broke the camel¡¯s back!

    A mushroom of clouds appeared between the Sword Peak and flew straight to the skies! Countless rock pieces flew out, from small pieces torge pieces in a blink of an eye!

    The sword peak that was copsing slowly suddenly increased in speed, like a tractor that was slowly moving transforming to a Ferrari on full eleration! It fell toward the tiny speck-like people mercilessly!

    This white figure was Jun Mo Xie!

    He reached the waist of the mountain and begin his operation. Shooting out, iling his sword around, both his arms turning into hurricanes. The Blood of Yellow me awakened along with his agitated emotions, and sword energy shook the heavens like the roar of a dragon and tiger!

    In a blink of an eye, thousands and ten thousands bursts of sword energy shot toward the enormous mountain body. Jun Mo Xie kept his sword, channeling earth-shattering energy in his palms as he fired away at the mountain.

    As if in a single breath, hundreds of attacks fell heavily at the same spot! As if a massive, heavy hammer repeatedly hit the same location!

    This was the wrath of thunder! This was the might of heaven and earth!

    Jun Mo Xie had the cultivation level of a two level Venerable now! Coupled with the power from the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune! Even if there was no damage to the ground beneath the sword peak, he could still make a hole out of it!

    Furthermore, now that he hadpletely hollowed the ground beneath the sword peak, it was as sturdy as a building with no solid foundation! What more, when the sword peak was falling in the direction where Mo Xiao Yao and the rest were, Jun Mo Xie had already dug a vast and endless pit.

    With thebined efforts of the top and the bottom...

    The copsing sword peak that had suddenly increased in speed fell down with a loud <i>bang </i>! Innumerous boulders began to roll down from the mountain; like meteorites, they fell and crashed toward the ground!

    Those left on the ground only felt as if the originally blue skies suddenly turned dark in an instant! The height of the Sword Peak was in the thousands, and when it fell down like this, the area it covers was naturally endless! Furthermore, with the falling parts, the area that it covered seemed to have doubled!

    Mo Xiao Yao and his party were originally situated near the foot of the sword peak. Now with the speed the peak was copsing at, it was highly unlikely that those five hundred people could get out of this death circle before the peak fell, even with all their saintly cultivation and training!

    When faced with such a terrifying encounter, everyone from the three Holy Lands began to run for their lives, regardless of those who had arrived to ambush or those who had arrivedter. They were all like ducks being chased, running for their lives in a crazed state of mind.

    Who would still be bothered with principles and mission at this juncture?! Escaping for their lives was the most important thing right now! Everyone looked hysterical and their hearts werepletely taken over by the despair and fear of impending death!

    Despite everyone clearly knowing that their resistance was futile, they still continued to run. Humans will always treasure their lives; even when faced with a hopeless situation, they will still resist with all their might. If they can live for a minute more, or even a second more...

    Whatever manners, status, position, image had all been tossed out of the window, only begrudging that their parents didn¡¯t birth to them them with more legs!

    When faced with a terrifying force from the natural environment, no human would be able to stop it. Even if you had the highest cultivation level or skills, you might not be able to survive an ordeal like this!

    Mo Xiao Yao and Jia Qing Yun were about to vomit blood!

    <i>To think that we were set up!</i>

    <i>And driven into such a pathetic state!</i>

    <i>Despicable! Shameless! Outrageous! Dirty!</i>

    Although they were still unclear on how one could shake a huge ancient mountain with their strength alone, but it was definitely not a coincidence!

    The enemy not appearing at the agreed timing, while those that had arrived on time were subjected to a deadly disaster like this, and that peculiar white figure; everything pointed to a fact: this was an enemy set up!

    This theory was definitely valid!

    <i>We really ate a huge disadvantage this time!</i>

    As the two ran with their might, they angrily regretted and chided themselves: We obviously aware that the enemy had no good intentions in asking for a battle, but thought they were too conceited in their own strength and abilities toe forth without any worry. We stuck our necks under the enemy¡¯s chopper and were basically asking to be ughtered!

    Mo Xiao Yao was so distraught that he puked blood! He was confident that his wit and intelligence were unparalleled, but to make a mistake like this and allow himself to be manipted by the enemy without realizing it!!

    They should have retreated the moment he noticed that the enemy had yet to arrive when they had! He noticed something was off, but did not take note of it!

    <i>But this turn of events was too ridiculous! Could you even me this on me? Who the f*ck knew that a good old mountain would copse just like this! What sort of methods are capable of causing this horrifying disaster! Am I possibly dreaming?</i>

    <i>Pei! Even if it is a nightmare, it mustn¡¯t be this frightening!</i>

    Mo Xiao Yao almost felt like crying.

    <i>What sort of bad luck is this!</i>

    Under normal circumstances, when would a Venerable even be needed to make an appearance! Any random great master would be enough to handle everything!

    But right now, he brought a whole bunch of great masters and Venerables out, only to be met with a pathetic, tragic end like this? He was still nning to finish Tian Fa and the Jun Family off quickly and returning back to the mountains immediately to prepare for the iing battle. But he didn¡¯t expect to be crushed by the opponent with a mountain and face the possibility of death!

    <i>Am I really not going to survive this and be meat pancakes for real?</i>

    He raised his head to look at the looming mountain peak that was getting bigger and bigger. Mo Xiao Yao finally cried. <i>Looks like it¡¯s wishful thinking hoping to turn into meat pancakes, I¡¯m going to be smashedpletely, turning into minced meat directly. Goddamnit, you don¡¯t even need to mince the meat for dumplings; we are going to be instant ones for your use...</i>

    <i>As a fourth level Venerable expert, a death like this is too aggrieving! I can¡¯t resign to an end like this...</i>

    Jia Qing Yun, who was running, suddenly stopped in his tracks and shouted as if he were mad: ¡°Everyone! Stop running! The area the mountain covers is too big! It¡¯s impossible for us to escape before getting crushed! Everyone gather at a spot and channel all our power to fight this disaster; we will only have a possibility of survival if we find a way out! If we all continue running in different directions, we are all going to die!¡±

    His voice was fast and hurried, and just from listening to him, everyone felt as if he were about to throw up blood.

    Mo Xiao Yao was awoken instantly and started to join in the shouting.

    The two were fourth level Venerables with many years of Xuan Qi cultivation. With such conscientious effort in shouting, their voices were heard instantly despite themotion in the surroundings!

    But hearing was one matter, and following was another!

    In an instant, two, three hundred people flew over to their sides instantly, but the remaining continued to run amok like headless flies, doing things their own way.

    Especially those who were running the furthest were better skilled in agility; naturally, they believed that they could escape death with their level of abilities. In a life or death situation, who cared about Venerablemands? They continued to run on their own, ignoring themands from Mo Xiao Yao and Jia Qing Yun as if they were farts. Some others were clearly shaken by this horrific turn of events and were unable to react event if they had heard it.

    At this moment...

    <i>Bang! </i>The entire ground shook. The firstrge boulder had finallynded onto the ground!

 Chapter 723 - A Poem of the Collapse of Heaven And Earth!

    <h4>Chapter 723: A Poem of the Copse of Heaven And Earth!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Boulders and rocks continued to rain from the sky andyers of thick snow flew up due to the impact of the ground shaking, creating a series of gigantic explosion plumes.

    A spectacr sight!

    Countless boulders fell like mighty raindrops, followed by the entire mountain body! Looming overhead and blocking the entire sky, in the eyes of those below, the entire world had just turnedpletely dark and eerie.

    Mo Xiao Yao let out a loud cry, his beard flying in the wind, stumbling as he got up. His sword glowed with a blinding light as he stabbed ruthlessly into an iing boulder. <i>Boom! </i>That rock exploded into tiny stone chips that flew across the air. In that instant, with over ten strikes, ten gigantic boulders disappeared from sight.

    Seeing that such a method was effective, everyone began to do the same, waving their weapons about, not willing to just sit still and wait for death when there was a glimpse of hope. In an instant, a huge amount of energy was unleashed, coloring the sky with countless fireworks, creating a dazzling sight.

    All these highly-skilled, peerless Venerable experts began to battle for their lives against these lifeless boulders! And all their eyes were red!

    ¡°Everyone gather together, remember to reserve a portion of your energy when you strike! Aside, fifty of you fire away at full power at the ground! You must create a pit before the entire mountainnds! The bigger the better! Use all your energy! When the mountain hits, everyone throw your weapons and rush into the pit; use all your power to dig deeper into the ground! Then link hands and form a protective circle to share the burden of the pressure from the mountain! Only like this we may still have a chance of survival! Our hearts unite as one in the face of life and death to pull through this together!¡±

    Mo Xiao Yao shouted with all his might, urgency evident in his voice! Finishing such a long series ofmands in one breath and still be able to speak so clearly at a time like this...

    Amidst themotion of the falling rocks and explosions, his voice appeared to be weak despite his deeply cultivated Xuan abilities. But his voice was still heard by many, at least those who had gathered around him heard it!

    Mo Xiao Yao had just finished his sentence when he joined forces with Jia Qing Yun, Xiao Tian Ya, and Qu Wu Qing. The four fired away at the ground beneath their feet at full power at the same time. The might of four Venerables using full power at the same time was stunning. Even the solid ground had no chance of resistance, and a huge and deep pit instantly appeared with a <i>boom </i>!

    The joint attack the four Venerables had nned beforehand had be reality, but the target was neither the Tian Fa Xuan Beasts nor the Jun Family, but the ground below!

    Immediately, fifty people rushed over, firing away at the ground with all their lives. With thebined forces of all these highly skilled experts, the pit was instantly deepened!

    Mo Xiao Yao roared and his beard spread about. The four Venerables fired anotherbined attack, and the pit deepened again!

    In the time they had aplished these three strikes, the mountain was already right above their heads!

    Shrill and devastating screams could be heard from the experts who did not join the group. Regardless of those who were stumped by fear or those who thought their skills were enough to help them survive, they were all pelted by the raining rocks and boulders. And to let out a desperate cry as such, it could be imagined that they would be crushed to death in the next moment!

    ¡°There¡¯s no time left! Everyone hurry in here! Faster!¡± Mo Xiao Yao hollered. A huge rock hit on his skull, but it was broken into smithereens! What a hard skull!

    He flew into the base of the pit, spat out a mouthful of blood, before sending ten consecutive strikes into the ground again!

    Countless weapons began to glow at the same time and flew out of the hands wielding them and into the iing mountain body! Those were the beloved weapons that had followed these experts for hundreds of years, their closest partner andrades! Every single one was a rare treasure!

    But at this moment, no one was stingy. There was no hesitation!

    In a life and death situation, no one still harped on these external items!

    In a sh, all these experts, whose faces were green and were clearly fatigued, jumped into the deep pit. But as fatigued as they were, they still mustered whatever tiny amount of energy they had and fired it into the ground!

    This pit they created was their only hope for survival!

    The deeper the pit, the bigger the chance of surviving! Otherwise, when the mountain crashed, the tremors from the impact would be enough to shake someone to death! The impact could even cause the ground beneath to converge and squeeze everyone to death!

    Regardless how powerful an expert was, in the face of nature¡¯s might, everyone was just like ants!

    At this moment, everyone could only think of hiding from being crushed by the mountain; no one had the mind to consider how to get out from the ground if they managed to avoid instant death.

    <i>There¡¯s no time to think! Let¡¯s talk about it after we survive this!</i>

    Just when thest person entered the pit, that humongous mountain finally crashed solidly into the ground!

    <i>Hong!</i>

    Finally, a deafening sound resounded all around!

    At this moment, the ground did not experience any tremors, but jumped up.

    Yes, it jumped up!

    The mountain rocks flew high up into the skies from the impact andnded somewhere unbeknownst like meteorites!

    Even the far away Blizzard Silver City, that gigantic piece of architecture, jumped heavily into the air due to this huge change!

    There was no other words to describe it. The entire city <i>jumped </i>like a human; even the most solid base left the ground in that instant! And by at least three foot! This bizzare sudden increase in altitude could only be described as jumping heavily!

    And it was in the manner of a standing high jump! Literally pulling itself out of the ground! But a difficult performance like this, done by an entire City, this... No one had ever seen before...

    Then Blizzard Silver Citynded back onto the ground with a <i>bang </i>like a man who couldn¡¯t hold his liquor suddenly downing an entire jug of it. Stumbling left and right before crashing face first into the ground!

    Every single structure in Blizzard Silver City came crumbling down neatly in that instant!

    Waves of hysterical and panicked cries rang out, and moans and groans of agony were everywhere.

    Following it was a view that would be difficult toe by even in a millions years!

    The seven mountain peaks surrounding Blizzard Silver City began to send out tremors at the same time! Then, all the umted snow on the peaks of all these mountains flew upward at the same time, exposing the peaks of the mountain! The yellowish-brown mountain peaks that had never been revealed in even ten thousands of years!

    Theseyers of snow and ice paused mid-air like sharp cone hats, hollow in the center and like pointy mushrooms!

    Like seven baldies had removed their hats at the same time! Exposing the treeless mountain peaks!

    A spectacr sight as such left Jun Mo Xie¡ªwho was hovering mid-air to avoid the cmity¡ªinplete awe and amazement. ¡°It¡¯s really f*cking spectacr! My eyes are in for a treat today! If I had brought a camera along to snap a picture of this and sold it back on Earth, even my grandsons could retire with the money earned... What a pity...¡±

    He had yet to finish marvelling when yet another indescribable spectacle unfolded!

    Though all seven hats had flown off in sync, they all fell at different timings due to their different sizes. There was not much difference in the state they began to crumble into, for they had all set off a series of avnches of the same scale! And they were all great avnches!

    An avnche of such a scale was unprecedented!

    Jun Mo Xie definitely dared to bet that even if the Himyan Mountains were to experience an avnche, it definitely would notpare to this!

    Snow flew up and covered everything overhead. A sight like this, not even seven¡ªno, seventy! Even seventy thousand atomic bombs exploded simultaneously could not be capable of creating a horrifying effect as such!

    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>

    All the other mountains, regardless of their distance away, responded to this series of avnche fulmination. All these mountains were shaking crazily as if they were dancing disco in a club after getting drunk on alcohol and high on ecstasy.

    If thoseyers of umted snow were clothes, then all those numerous mountain peaks were doing a striptease in sync, fighting to trigger their own avnches andndslides! All these mountains and valleys were engaging in a crazypetition!

    <i>Let¡¯s see who can trigger the greatest avnche!</i>

    <i>Let¡¯s see whose avnche is the most powerful!</i>

    <i>Let¡¯s see whose avnche can ssh the highest!</i>

    <i>Let¡¯s see whose avnche is the prettiest!</i>

    <i>Let¡¯s see whose avnche covers the greatest area!</i>

    The east wind blew, the war drums pounded. Every mountain was a million year heap who was not afraid topete!

    This avnche petition¡± continued for an hour before finallying to a stop unwillingly. The ground continued to shake, but finally after a long, long time, everything became still and silent.

    The entire mountainous region had gone through aplete change! The terrains where thousands of mountains stood before had transformed into a vast and endless nd!

    All the peaks had shortened by at least half their original height! Standing in stark contrast, only small bumps protruded amidst the snowy nds like a mushroom¡¯s head, but not a single bit of snow covered its bare head.

    This amount of snow was the result of snow umtion for thousands of years; to all fall off within the same short span of time, it was still a massive amount! No wonder all the surrounding treacherous cliffs and endless valleys were filled up to the brim, creating a vast nd.

    The snowy mountains right now seemed more t than the t ins...

    ¡°Cool! This is truly enjoyable!¡± Jun Mo Xie who was watching from the safest ce¡ªmidair¡ªwas extremely pleased and entertained by the entire spectacle! He couldn¡¯t help butpose a poem on the spot, reciting it aloud as he moved his head around revelment.

    ¡°The North Country scenery, thousands <i>li </i>of enved ice, whirling snow across the vast sky, looking along the areas of Silver City, only vast and endless white is seen. Top to bottom of the snowy mountains, an entire torrential surge! Mountains dance and expose their bare heads, toss theirrge hats, vy with the heavens for their handsomeness! Viewing on a sunny day, watching fresh blood spill, exceptionally enchanting!

    ¡°The snowy mountains are enriched in this scenic beauty, breaking the backs of the three Holy Lands! Pity, the Venerable of Life and Death has already met death; the Wandering Venerable can no longer wander. O all of them have be the past; when ites to brilliant heroes, I¡¯m still the best <sup>1</sup> !¡±

 Chapter 724 - The Arrival of the Great Army!

    <h4>Chapter 724: The Arrival of the Great Army!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Good poetry, truly, great poetry!¡± Jun Mo Xie shook his head in marvel at his own creation, extremely satisfied with his unprecedented talent in literature.

    This terrorist, who single-handedly orchestrated the copse of the sword peak, triggering andslide and avnche that was unprecedented in the world and had also led to the utter destruction of the mountainous scenery, and caused the fearsome Blizzard Silver City to turn into countless pieces in the snap of a finger was even feeling pleased with himself...

    What sort of person was this! Wasn¡¯t this too much??

    Far away, the snowy grounds were moving, a head popped out of the ground with a <i>whoosh </i>/ Then another popped out, followed by over a hundred heads, and everyone pale in the face. Blood dripped from their mouths in a pathetic state.

    These were people from the Xiao Family. They were forced to ambush the Xuan Beasts and the Jun Family by the experts of the three Holy Lands. As they were still rtively near, they were caught up in the disaster! Although they weren¡¯t crushed to death headfirst, they were more dumb, and in the face of such tremendous and intense shaking, many of their people failed to survive.

    This group of people had almost three hundred people upon arrival. About seventy to eighty died from the flying boulders, those who survived all sustained injuries, and the aftershock killed another fifty people. They were at less than half of their total manpower, since there were countless casualties...

    Furthermore, there were many that were still buried under the avnche struggling for their lives, unable to get out due to the heavy injuries they had sustained. But those who had sessfully escaped were also heavily injured; how did they have the extra strength to save them? So those who survived were just as good as dead.

    They won¡¯t be able to survive no matter what!

    The strongest man of the Xiao Family, Xiao Xing Yun climbed up shakily, his face written with shock at the sight before him. But when he turned around to look at the direction of Blizzard Silver City, he began tough maniacally, shouting loudly, ¡°Hahahahah!!! That¡¯s great! What the Xiao Family cannot get; does that mean the Han Family can own it forever? Hahahah! It¡¯s finally all destroyed! Good destruction! Just parting our ways like this, perfect! F*ck you Blizzard Silver City! Haahahah! This feels great! Wonderful!¡±

    He jumped around as he hollered and shouted, looking just like a lunatic.

    The other people who had dug their way out were bleeding from their ears, their eardrums having been damaged from the tremors. They couldn¡¯t hear a single word he was shouting clearly, so they watched him jump around and open his mouth like a madman, as if he were performing a mime.

    Actually, even Xiao Xing Yun could not hear what he was shouting, but he was just hollering away like he had lost his soul or was possessed.

    This was an old man who had spent his whole lifetime cunningly plotting to usurp a position! A ruthless and formidable man of his generation!

    If he was not unfortunate enough to meet Jun Mo Xie, there would have been a high chance of him seeding!

    But he was truly too unlucky! To meet a malefic that was destined in his life!

    First having his descendants made into cripples, then manipted to kill his own younger brothers. Even when his dreams were about to be achieved, everything was destroyed by this sudden turn of events.

    Blows after blowsnded upon him, physically and mentally; it was already too much for him to bear! Such consecutive hits had already made him break down; now looking at his life long goal, everything he had worked so much for¡ªhis much desired Blizzard Silver City turning into a pile of rubble in a single day¡ªhe finally lost his marbles...

    No one else had intervened, and all his painstaking efforts, all those he held dear, all his ideals and goals, all his careful plotting and calctions, destroyed in the hands of a single person¡ªJun Mo Xie!

    It was all over for Xiao Xing Yun!

    The current Xiao Xing Yun was no longer that cunning, maniptive, and scheming person anymore. His entire spirit was broken; he waspletely gone!

    Watching Xiao Xing Yun, who wasughing and hopping up and down without the air of a Xuan skill expert, the experts from the three Holy Lands that were in charge of keeping watch on the Xiao Family nced at each other wordlessly and shook their heads at each other.

    Looking at all these people who were behaving like ducks struck silly by lightning, they sighed in sync. If the enemy were to arrive right now, with their current condition, how could they battle? Even if they were able to engage inbat, how many of them will be able to exert enough fighting power?

    The leader of the group of experts from the three Holy Lands signalled to the rest to quickly use the current time to regain their senses. Even if they couldn¡¯t recover back to a pristine condition, they had to at regain their sense of hearing. The feeling of being unable to hear was truly too ufortable... After some time, those with deeper Spirit Xuan cultivation managed to recover slightly. While the buzzing sound remained in their eardrums, they could at least hear each other¡¯s voices now..

    ¡°Leave these two men here! The rest hurry over to take a look! Not sure how the Venerables are! Hopefully they are ...¡±

    Eight people flew over like shooting stars, taking a look at the surrounding. They all inhaled a sharp breath of cold air.

    On the ground, a range of mountains fallen over had appeared out of nowhere, hundred of yards tall and covered with enormous boulders. Those boulders that had yet toe to a stop wobbled unsteadily, releasing rumbling noises.

    Beside it, there were a fewrge cracks that were so dark you could not see the bottom of it, clearly the result of the intense tremors. Not a single soul was seen around it; all the other experts from the three Holy Lands had disappeared...

    All eight people stood before the mountain like stunned mullets.

    Looking at this gigantic mountain body, everyone¡¯s backs went cold.

    The current situation was not optimistic at all!

    Without a doubt, Mo Xiao Yao and the rest were buried under this!

    But with an analysis of the situation before their eyes, all eight people did not have much hope of the possibility of Mo Xiao Yao and his party being alive...

    One of the people who coincidentally happened to be there almost died in thendslide when he was after Chu Qi Hun. Thatndslide was only a hundredth of this in terms of scale, but he was already crushed to that state; although Mo Xiao Yao and the rest were much more powerful than himself, they were definitely not a hundred times stronger than him. It was almost impossible to survive this ordeal!

    This was not something that could be resisted with mere human strength! No matter how powerful a person was, before the forces of nature, everyone was only a fart! How this happened didn¡¯t need much consideration; it was just not hopeful at all...

    These eight people stood stupefied, sweating buckets.

    It was too hard to believe that such a powerful force, abination of five hundred great masters and four Venerables, all perished within the blink of an eye! It was too difficult to believe!

    Suddenly, vibrating noises could be hearding from underground, almost as if someone was hammering away at the ground...

    ¡°They¡¯re not dead yet!¡± All eight people eximed in happiness at the miraculous change in situation! They all pressed their ears into the ground, listening carefully to where the sound wasing from so they could render help from outside.

    Everyone was aware that even if Mo Xiao Yao and his party were lucky enough to survive, the air below was thin, so it would not take long for them to suffocate! This sort of rescue mission hds to be done as quickly as possible. Lives were being lost within the blink of an eye...

    After listening carefully, all eight of them were speechless. The knocking sounds clearly came from the area near the center of the mountain... In order to save them, they¡¯d have to shift all those huge boulders...

    Looking at this mountainying horizontally, everyone felt a shiver down their spines. Even the smaller rocks definitely weighed thousands of <i>jin </i>... the bigger ones.... even a weighing scale for measuring millions of kilograms would be broken...

    One of the more sharp-witted people suggested an idea. ¡°From the crevice! We can dig our way in from the side!¡± The other seven brightened up at the idea; though it may be further away, it would be much faster..

    With no further dys, all eight people set to work immediately. Finding a suitable location on the side of the crevice, they created a holerge enough for a person to stand in and began digging the tunnel.

    Without any discussion, they split up to work: four people dug into the rocks while the other four transported the pieces of rock out of the tunnel...

    This eight were great master experts; working at full efficiency, coupled with the soil being softer nearer to the crevice, this progress was very much eptable!

    With both sides working hard, the knocking sound on the other side was clearly getting more distinct, but also weaker... Clearly the other party was burning out already...

    The eight people continued to work relentlessly,bing their efforts to create enough noise to let the other party know that they were thinking of a solution...

    All of a sudden, the sky darkened. It turnedpletely ck without a single ray of light.

    It was just morning, and dawn had just broken. The sun had yet toe out; how could it be dark again?

    While the eight were wondering, they suddenly heard a despairing cry from the side that was left behind.

    One of the people who was in charge of moving ran out quickly to take a look. He shouted before running back in, pale as a sheet. Trembling uncontrobly, he stammered, ¡°S-sky- t-the s-sky .... d-de.. d-dead!¡±

    ¡°What? The sky is dead?¡± The other three movers headed out of the tunnel to take a look. They all fell on their butts, and began crying. ¡°D-Dead... We¡¯re dead...¡±

    From the faraway horizon, a whole sedge ofrge cranes¡ªin the hundreds¡ªflew in neat rows from where the sun was rising!

    But why would these experts be afraid of mere cranes?

    The problem lied in that those mystical cranes were clearly peak level nine Xuan beasts!

    Every single one of them looked full of vitality, their wings spread outrge and imposing, their beaks sharp like swords. Their thick talons posed a deadly grip, and a cold gleam appeared from their sharp ws. Their huge red eyes, fierce and menacing, with blood thirst gleaming from them.

    These eight experts had never seen so many peak level nine Xuan beasts in action. A line-up like this, the few of them would be ripped into shreds within seconds, but that was not all. What was truly scary had yet toe!

    On the backs of those peak level nine Xuan cranes were huge, bulky and muscr men, with a menacing sharp glow in amidst that untamable wildness in their eyes, wearing the expression of predators looking for prey.

    The eight people knew instantly that these weren¡¯t normal people; they were clearly Xuan Beasts who have managed to take human form!

    <i>Crap! F*ck! Why are there so many...</i>

 Chapter 725 - Despair! Regret!

    <h4>Chapter 725: Despair! Regret!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    There was a batching from every direction, North, South, East, West! Covering the entire ce!

    Xuan Beast Army!

    The strength of the Jun Family!

    A heavy and oppressing aura descended. A final troop came down from the top above their heads, blocking up thest ray of light and also the possibility escape!

    <i>Oh my God!</i>

    The eight who were digging the tunnel were stupefied watching the majestic view in the sky before them. They suddenly felt a shiver that went straight from the top of their heads into their *ssholes.

    <i>Badump! Badump!</i>

    They all fell to the ground on their butts, and at this moment, they all had the same urge: to remove the Xuan skill protection and hit their heads against the walls.

    <i>Fight? What fight? With a line up like this, versus the number of us, we wouldn¡¯t even make the cut as an appetizer!</i>

    <i>The enemy¡¯s military was disciplined and everyone was full of vitality and spirit; they had already surrounded the entire area. On our side?</i>

    <i>Our only fighting power is still buried underground! Even if they managed to make it out, they¡¯ll all be exhausted and injured. And to have to face this fearsome troops?</i>

    There was simply no hope to anticipate towards!

    Like a widowed woman who had her menopause and losing her only son, there was absolutely no hope...

    Just as these eight great masters were despairing, they heard a loud <i>boom </i>from the ground! With their efforts, there was lesser resistance from the ground. While these eight people had lost all confidence and stopped trying, those who were trapped inside mustered theirst bit of strength with their desire to live managed to hollow their way out!

    Mo Xiao Yao and the rest finally got to see the light again, but the eight who were outside had no joy on their faces. Had these people burst their way out a moment earlier, they would have brought a glimpse of hope. But at this moment, despair not onlypletely came back, but was even darker than before.

    Irregardless of how high your status was, how powerful you were, how glorious your battles records were, right now, everyone was just a person stuck in a rut, aplete loser, a weakling!

    Facing a situation as dire as this, with so many heavy injuries sustained, was there a difference ining out or not? Perhaps by dying inside, one might still die with a shred of dignity, but once they came out, they subjected themselves to another round of insult and ridicule. They would die either way,without a doubt!

    The Wandering Venerable Mo Xiao Yao was covered in bloodstains, and blood was still dripping from his mouth. Bruises littered his face,and even the hair on his head was clumped together by blood. His clothes were torn and tattered, and it was too horrible to look at. There was no remains of his aura in the past, butpared to the rest, he was one of those who had suffered the least injuries. The remaining hundreds of people werepletely covered in injures, their faces deadly pale, panting heavily, some of them even had to drag their broken and crippled limbs out...

    These people were originally still considerably lucky, managing to narrowly escape death by creating a hole in the ground. But perhaps they had used all their luck in this horrificly tough encounter; after they had all entered did they realize it was ayer of thousand year old Xuan Ice!

    Even aplete giant boulder would not make these experts feel despair like this.

    The hardness of a Xuan Iceyer was extremely tough, much more so than that of a giant rock. This caused them to remain stuck for way too long, almost suffocating to death instead! Coupled with the previous series of impact from the tremors and the pressure of the convergence, these hundred over top experts had used up most of their Xuan Qi.

    It was extremely unjust!

    Of the three hundred that had managed to hide inside, only less than a hundred managed to make their way ou! The others had lost their lives in the ground below, and even those who made it out sustained heavy injuries and were exhausted.

    Mo Xiao Yao, Jia Qing Yun, and Xiao Tian Ya had just emerged at the opening of the tunnel, inhaling the fresh air and sobering up, but in the next moment, they were all frozen in horror.

    The current them, as four level Venerables, barely had a fifth of their fighting capabilities. But the enemy was fully recharged and prepared, already having surrounded them!

    There was no hesitation in this battle! There waspletely no need to fight!

    Forcefully them to try to fight was just asking to be ridiculed!

    Under themand of Jun Wu Yi, Mei Xue Yan and the rest had made their way over to arrive at the timing Jun Mo Xie had specified, but halfway there, the sword peak suddenly copsed, causing eighty percent of the flying Xuan Beasts to be freaked out and fall out from the sky and almost get buried alive by the avnche. But luckily they were too far away, so they only encountered a small scale avnche with no bigger threats, and with everyone¡¯s solid capabilities, naturally they were able to get by with no loss.

    Even so, everyone was so frightened that all color left their face. Mei Xue Yan and Chu Qi Hun¡¯s minds were clear: <i>The Sword Peak... has really copsed! The oath of the Dongfang Family is broken!</i>

    The oath that was impossible to be broken had been broken!

    It was believed that no one else in this world had this capability other than Jun Mo Xie, an existence that defied the heavens!

    To think, or even know, was one matter, but to see it with their own eyes, was another! Everyone saw that huge mountainying on its side. Despite all the mental preparation they had, they couldn¡¯t help but shiver! How small and ant-like they were before this huge mountain!

    And Jun Mo Xie was able to make this enormous mountain copse just like that! Unbelievable!

    Even if they witnessed all of Young Master Jun¡¯s previous antics, it was still hard to digest this miraculous feat today!

    This level of change... how could it be done by a mere human!

    After the tremors, Jun Wu Yi immediately changed hismands, arranging the Xuan Beasts and experts into seven teams, creating a cage to enclose the area from all directions!

    The sudden change in ns by Jun Wu Yi was a perfectplement to the letter of challenge by Jun Mo Xie!

    No one would be able to escape this of strict outnk of Xuan Beasts!

    After everyone hadnded, the troops split into two. The Jun Family¡¯s troops surrounded the area while Solitary Falcon, Feng Juan Yun, Jun Wu Yi, Sikong An Ye, Duanmu Chao Fan, and the Dongfang Family were sent to put pressure on the remnants of the Xiao Family.

    The Tian Fa troops led by Mei Xue Yan trapped the freshly emerged Mo Xiao Yao and his partypletely.

    Facing the valiant forces of the Jun Family, everyone in the Xiao Family just sat on the ground trembling, their legs having turned jelly with fear! They had lost theirst bit of courage to put up any resistance!

    Jun Mo Xie observed from above for awhile, ensuring that there was no room for anyone to escape, beforeing down. He had been keeping a tight watch from above the whole time; if anyone tried to escape, they would be the first person he killed personally.

    The Xiao Family surrendered instantly,cking the willpower to fight. The end was already decided, so Jun Mo Xie chose tond on the side where Tian Fa was.

    While Mo Xiao Yao and his party had sustained injuries and their fighting abilities were greatly reduced, they were still solid experts. A cornered beast would make ast, frenzied attempt at biting back. It was not usible that no damage would be caused. And Jun Mo Xie had carefully plotted this entire set-up to ensure that there would be no casualties. If something happened, Jun Mo Xie would not be pleased.

    ¡°Venerable Mei... truly... great methods!¡± Mo Xiao Yao coughed out some soil and blood, deadly pale. Heughed sinisterly. ¡°Such a devious plot... cough.. cough... to think you¡¯d be execute it.. I¡¯m impressed..¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not worthy. Compared to the various profound methods the three Holy Lands use, this is nothing. Venerable Mo has ttered me.¡± Mei Xue Yan spoke simply. Donned entirely in white, it was a fresh contrast to the pathetic state Mo Xiao Yao is in. Heaven and earth, truly setting up the distinction between top and bottom.

    ¡°Hmph! Sending a letter of challenge openly, setting up the agreement, but employing such despicable methods in the dark, plotting against us! Going back on your words! Winning not by battling; it¡¯s impossible not to win!¡± Mo Xiao Yao took a quick nce at the number of men he had left, indignation and rage causing him to tremble all over. ¡°Venerable Mei, can you even be considered the King of the Xuan Beasts of Tian Fa? An overlord? Do you think such underhand methodspliment your status as the Lord of Tian Fa?¡±

    ¡°So what if I¡¯m the Lord of Tian Fa? I was just a target whose life the three Holy Lands were after. Mo Xiao Yao, with the sudden turn of events today, how is it all my fault? Is there a purpose to using me as your reason?¡± Mei Xue Yan replied coldly, disdain clear in her eyes.

    Mo Xiao Yao was so infuriated in this moment that he felt like killing himself!

    Almost six hundred experts from three Holy Lands had followed him out, but due to the sudden copse of the sword peak, almost five hundred people were crushed to death like that!

    The remaining people were less than a hundred!

    A blow as heavy as this really gave Mo Xiao Yao an immense urge to kill himself.

    These were the elite forces from the War for Seizing the Heavens!

    The three Holy Lands had lost a third of their forces suddenly; how would they fight in the iing War for Seizing the Heavens?!

    Mo Xiao Yao was not being an hypocrite right now; he was truly worried for the safety of the continent from the bottom of his heart!

    When the Three Holy Lands were in their prime, there were never any mishaps in the War for Seizing the Heavens. They even felt that they were too powerful, too mighty, and thought too highly of the grotesque outsiders...

    That was why they had the enticing idea of targeting Tian Fa, settling the opponent in advance.

    Eradicate Tian Fa first, even holding the Beast Kings as prisoners and using them as a ride, using the Xuan Core to raise their own powers, then focus all their energy on the War for Seizing the Heavens to snatch the glory of protecting the safety of mankind! At the same time, redressing the humiliating saying that had gone on for thousands of years: ¡°In the War for Seizing the Heavens, Tian Fa is the first battle¡±.

    But right now, Mo Xiao Yao really regretted it!

    Why didn¡¯t he wait until the War for Seizing the Heavens was over! All Mo Xiao Yao could think of right now was not whether they would make it out alive, but if they died here, could the War for Seizing the Heavens still be won?

 Chapter 726 - Bear Humiliation and Blame!?

    <h4>Chapter 726: Bear Humiliation and me!?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    If they couldn¡¯t win, then the strange races would invade, and the maind would fall into cmity. Themon people will be met with poison, and chaos will reign all over thends. Wouldn¡¯t the three Holy Lands be the greatest sinners of the world? Furthermore, this matter regarding Tian Fa was also initiated by them!

    Nothing anyone said would make it the fault of Tian Fa! Even if the strange races really seeded in their invasion, the living environment of the Tian Fa Xuan Beasts would not change at all. No outside forces had ever managed to invade Tian Fa Forest. That was the case in the past, the present, and will also be the same in the future as well!

    The current situation was one where if they wanted to advance, it would be impossible. If they wanted to fight, they wouldn¡¯t be able to beat their enemies. If they wanted to flee, it would be even harder! It could be said that they reached an unchangeable conclusion! The other party had arrived with formidable might and absolutely did not have any intentions of letting them off. From the looks of it, their fates were already sealed!

    Mo Xiao Yao turned around and looked at the looks of despair and resignation on the others¡¯ faces. Then, he gritted his teeth, straightened his body, and walked slowly toward Mei Xue Yan. His steps were heavy and resolute, and his face was cold and firm. A fierce fire burnt within his eyes!

    ¡°Brother Mo, what are you doing?¡± Jia Qing Yun jumped in front of him. This Savage Venerable was also in an extremely wretched state. His face was sapped and pale, and he looked like an evil spirit!

    Even in the most difficult and downtrodden periods of their lives, these Venerables had probably never been reduced to such a state before!

    ¡°Get out of my way! This old is going to beg for mercy!¡± Mo Xiao Yao¡¯s jet ck hair flew lightly in the wind. Although his face was tinged with deep shame, there was actually also a profound brilliance!

    ¡°What? Beg for mercy!?¡± Jia Qing Yun eximed with shock and his eyes grew wide. ¡°Brother Mo, a man can forsake his pride, but he must have a spine! We¡¯re all brave warriors; if we have to die, so be it. How can we kneel and beg, for the sake of extending a pitiable existence by a few more days? Are our few hundred years of reputation so cheap as to not be cherished? Even if we must die a valiant death, it¡¯s better than living out a shameful life!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! Is this old man a person who¡¯s afraid of death? But if you and I perished, what will happen to the War for Seizing the Heavens? If the maind loses the war because of us, who will take responsibility for it?! We still have 84 experts right now! If we are able to make it back, we will still be able to contribute four Venerable experts and 80 Superior Supreme experts for the War for Seizing the Heavens! But if all of us died here... what use would we be?¡± Mo Xiao Yao roared with rage. His eyes were actually already gleaming with tears!

    For an arrogant fourth level Venerable expert who¡¯d walked unrivalled through the world for so many years to make such a decision was surely hundreds and thousands of times more difficult than dying! However, Mo Xiao Yao did not have any other options!

    He could ept death, and was even more so unafraid of death. However, he couldn¡¯t tolerate himself turning into the greatest sinner of the Xuan Xuan Continent! He waspletely capable of being shameless and despicable under normal circumstances. In fact, he would have no scruple about doing the most reprehensible things while strutting around like a gentlemen. But, the crime of bing a historical sinner like this was something he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear, not even if he died ten thousand deaths!

    He could ept dying in battle; he could ept being killed! He could harm others or be schemed against by others. But at this point, he could not afford to die! At least, he couldn¡¯t die such a worthless death!

    Because the War for Seizing the Heavens was the main goal that he had been working toward the day he entered the Elusive World of Immortals! Thus in that moment, no matter what, he had to bear the humiliation and live on!

    All for the greater good that he had been working toward his entire life!

    Seeing Mo Xiao Yao struggling as he walked step by step over, his legs seemingly weighing a thousand <i>jin </i>, Jia Qing Yun fell silent. He felt his eyes grow wet as well, and he nearly dropped tears! Without another word, he followed quietly behind Mo Xiao Yao, stepping forward resolutely!

    Xiao Tian Ya stood silently and sighed deeply. Finally, he also walked over together with Qu Wu Qing!

    Mei Xue Yan saw the four walking toward her, but she did not feel any battle intent from them. Her heart turnedplicated. But on the other side, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s head was filled with confusion; the first thing he thought of was: could it be... they¡¯vee to surrender and beg for mercy? But when he thought about it again, he felt that that was impossible! There wasn¡¯t supposed to be the word ¡°surrender¡± in this world!

    Besides, what characters were these four? They were proper Venerable realm experts! Even the weakest among them was a second level Venerable. Most likely, even an ordinary Spirit Xuan expert would find it too humiliating to beg for their lives, much less them! The pugilistic world had always viewed reputation as more important than life itself. How could a lofty expert like Mo Xiao Yaoe and beg for mercy?

    ¡°Venerable Mei, this Mo has been defeatedpletely! We admit that we¡¯ve lost this battle!¡± Mo Xiao Yao¡¯s face was filled with deep shame and anger. His eyes carried an intense unwillingness and grief, but he still looked at Mei Xue Yan directly in the eye, confronting his humiliation as he uttered each word.

    ¡°For Venerable Mo to admit defeat with his own mouth is quite a shock for me. I presume that the Venerable still has other words to say? Please don¡¯t hesitate to say them.¡± Although Mei Xue Yan¡¯s gaze was ice cold as usual, her tone was courteous.

    Mo Xiao Yao hesitated for a moment. His mouth twitched hard, his face was bleak, and his lips squirmed a few times. But he did not make any sound and simply remained standing there.

    At the end of his heroic path, this expert of a generation still needed to humble himself to bow and beg; this feeling caused him to feel a sudden intense sourness in his heart, rendering him incapable of speech!

    Mei Xue Yan and Jun Mo Xie looked at him and suddenly saw a shocking scene: Mo Xiao Yao¡¯s hair, which had always been jet ck for over 300 years, had with a speed visible to the naked eye, turned grey in a short moment!

    The entire thing had transpired in the time it took one to take a few breaths! And Mo Xiao Yao¡¯s hair had already changed so greatly!

    One could see that the pain and torment in his heart at this moment and how unspeakably difficult it was to bear!

    Begging for mercy... even if amon street thug lost a fight, they would very rarely be seen begging for mercy!

    ¡°As enemies, we¡¯re at a state where either you die or I perish! The winners live, and the losers die. Since the ancient times, this is natural order of things. Killing an enemy that is dangerous to oneself is a perfectly justified matter!¡±

    Mo Xiao Yao swallowed the blood in his mouth with great difficulty. His body looked as frail as a candle in the wind, but he still looked resolutely at Mei Xue Yan. ¡°We¡¯ve been defeated and do not have anymore strength for retaliation! Our... life and death is already within the palms of you, Venerable Mei. There¡¯s no wrong even if we die...¡±

    Mo Xiao Yao closed his eyes and gritted his teeth, and a hoarse voice came out of his mouth, ¡°But this old man hase forward now to only ask Venerable Mei one thing: could you allow this old man and the rest a path of survival?!¡±

    After speaking those words, he remained standing with his eyes closed, not moving. It seemed as if he¡¯d turned into a statue in that instant! Two streams of old tears flowed out of his tightly shut eyes, rolling down his cheeks. In that very instant, deep wrinkles and spots appeared all over his face...

    In that moment, Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan nearly did not dare to believe their own ears!

    Begging for mercy!

    A fourth level Venerable was actually begging for mercy so loudly before everyone!

    This was simply harder to believe than if the sky copsed!

    After a long time, Mei Xue Yan finally shook her head lightly and looked at Mo Xiao Yao as she asked in a solemn tone. ¡°Venerable¡¯s words have truly exceeded my expectations. Is this because... of the War for Seizing the Heavens?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what the reason is. Today, this old man is simply here to beg for his life! This old man only asks for two and a half years more of life. That would be enough!¡± Mo Xiao Yao¡¯s eyes remained tightly shut, and his lips trembled. His face was as pale as a piece of paper, but he still uttered each word clearly. ¡°After the War for Seizing the Heavens, if this old man and the rest have still not perished and leave with our life on the Pir of Heavens Mountain, we wille to the Tian Fa Forest on our own and die in front of Venerable Mei! We¡¯ll return our lives back to Venerable Mei!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s expression instantly jumped. In that moment, she truly didn¡¯t know what kind of reaction she should have.

    Even with her wealth of experience, this situation was stillpletely out of her expectations! She was already mentally prepared for any situation from the beginning, whether it be a fierce battle to the death, an easy victory where her forces overran the broken enemy, or even a situation where the opponents self-detonate to perish together¡ªshe had already prepared a response for every situation!

    But the only thing she hadn¡¯t thought of was that Venerable Mo Xiao Yao would actually beg for his life!

    Surely this world was too crazy?!

    One must know, that the three Holy Lands had always known that Venerable Mei was only a peak second level Venerable. Even Mo Xiao Yao only came to know that Mei Xue Yan had somehow broken through to the third level Venerable after he came here. Even until now, he still didn¡¯t know that she¡¯d broken through again!

    But Mo Xiao Yao was a legitimate fourth level Venerable expert!

    If one wanted to make aparison, it would be simr to if a Supreme was begging a Sky Xuan cultivator for mercy!

    What kind of ludicrous matter was this! A moment ago, they were still tearing at each other¡¯s throats. But in the blink of an eye, one was begging the other for mercy...

    What kind of mentality would one need for this, what kind of courage! What kind of endurance for humiliation was this!

    If not for the sake of the War for Seizing the Heavens, would Mo Xiao Yao and the other proud individuals do this kind of thing? But because of the War for Seizing the Heavens, they were willing to endure the shame; for the sake of the safety of the continent and all themon people under the sky!!

    Mei Xue Yan understood this point extremely well. The War for Seizing the Heavens was also the sole purpose of all her efforts! Thus, she could understand Mo Xiao Yao¡¯s current emotions deeply! And for that reason, she felt exceedingly moved in that moment! In fact, she very nearly agreed in that instant!

    For the sake of the War for Seizing the Heavens, Mo Xiao Yao was actually able to make such a sacrifice, discarding the reputation that he had worked so hard to build for over 300 years. If so, what was so important that she couldn¡¯t give up on? She had always viewed the War for Seizing the Heavens as more important than any other matter and the purpose of all her hard work throughout her life! Even if Mo Xiao Yao went back on his words, she had no grounds to reject him now!

    ¡°Wait!¡± Jun Mo Xie opened his mouth, his eyes as cold as ice. ¡°Mo Xiao Yao, Wandering Venerable, do you believe that by using the name of the War for Seizing the Heavens, asking for mercy in the name of the world and bringing up the suffering of the world, that we would let you go? Furthermore, we would be moved to tears and escort you and your disgraced troops off?!¡±

    These words were like the sharpest needle, stabbing deeply into Mo Xiao Yao¡¯s heart!

    Mo Xiao Yao¡¯s entire body spasmed with pain and his facial muscles twitched animatedly. However, he still did not say anything.

    ¡°Did you think that by making such arge sacrifice, it would be right and natural that we leave you a path of life? But is it truly like that?¡± Jun Mo Xie continued coldly.

    ¡°Mo Xie! This matter concerns the War for Seizing the Heavens; all the secr arguments are but minor matters! Venerable Mo¡¯s request is for the sake of the War for Seizing the Heavens and the safety of the continent; his feelings... I can understand them!¡± Mei Xue Yan hurriedly advised.

    ¡°But I cannot understand them! When men are speaking, a woman like you should shut her mouth! Go and stand to the side!¡± Jun Mo Xie remained unmoved as he scolded with a stern voice. Taking one step forward, he stood at the front of the entire troop.

 Chapter 727 - Is Being Kind a Crime?

    <h4>Chapter 727: Is Being Kind a Crime?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Tian Fa Xuan Beasts almost all fell to the ground with admiration in this moment. This brother-inw of theirs was simply too formidable! Eldest sister was so domineering, yet she was still scolded like that. This was too imposing, too incredible!

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face turned white, and a trace of rage finally zed in her eyes. She was not angry about Mo Xie snapping at her. Instead, she was angered by his uncaring attitude toward the fate of themon people!

    ¡°Mo Xie, how could you say that? For the sake of the War for Seizing the Heavens, what are the losses of mere personal interests worth?¡± Mei Xue Yan took a deep breath and suppressed her anger. ¡°Even Venerable Mo could make such a great sacrifice. Do we have to still insist on taking their lives? Is there any meaning in doing that?¡±

    ¡°Truly too soft hearted. I told you to scram to one side just now, didn¡¯t you hear?!¡± Jun Mo Xie snorted angrily. ¡°If not for your concern for the War for Seizing the Heavens, would those ten Superior Supreme experts from the Elusive World of Immortals have been able to inflict you with a heavy injury that gued you for more than a hundred years? If not for your concern for the War for Seizing the Heavens, would the three Holy Lands have dared to take actions against you? Countless people would have already died by your hands in that case! If they didn¡¯t take advantage of your soft heartedness and your concern for the big picture, would they ever dare to do so?!

    ¡°Time and time again, you¡¯ve ced yourself under that War for Seizing the Heavens. And time and time again, you¡¯ve ended up suffering!¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled coldly and continued. ¡°And this time, the reason they¡¯re begging for mercy, is actually still for that damn War for Seizing the Heavens! Let me ask you, how much longer do you intend to suffer before you finally wake up!? Think about it yourself; if the roles were swapped, and you were the one begging for mercy today, do you think those people from the three Holy Lands would let you off? Could it be that you weren¡¯t seeking to live because of the War for Seizing the Heavens?!¡±

    ¡°I can of course imagine what they would choose. But this is different...¡± Mei Xue Yan hurriedly denied. ¡°I can sense the Venerable of Life and Death¡¯s true feelings this time; he¡¯s really...¡±

    ¡°And so what? It still wouldn¡¯t make any difference!¡± Jun Mo Xie said coldly. ¡°Because this time, they¡¯re still making use of your broadmindedness! I¡¯ve never denied that Mo Xiao Yao is truly thinking for the sake of the War for Seizing the Heavens this time and that his actions are truly for the sake of the world! As for his heart, you¡¯re not the only one can feel it. I can also sense his sincerity! But this should not be the reason for us to let them off just because they begged for mercy! Do you understand?¡±

    This was the first time that Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan had quarreled since they had met! And it was an extremely serious argument!

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, don¡¯t try to measure the stature of an upright man by the yardstick of a base man! Although we¡¯re in a poor situation right now, we¡¯re still not people you can demean!¡± Jia Qing Yun gritted his teeth with anger, and the veins on his temples throbbed heavily.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been a base person. Have I ever denied that? Only, are you all considered upright men?!¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at him with a chilly gaze. ¡°I only ask you one thing, Mo Xiao Yao. Stop making that face as if you have suffered bitterly in the society and are nursing a great grievance as if you¡¯ve been wronged greatly. Lift up your head and open your eyes! Since the most difficult words have already been said, could it be that you don¡¯t have the guts to open your eyes and look at the person who holds the power of life and death over you in the eyes?¡±

    Mo Xiao Yao opened his eyes slowly as though they were heavy with lethargy. A deep humiliation could be seen in his eyes as he asked coldly, ¡°What do you want to ask? Go ahead! This old man shall hear them clearly!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll only ask you one very simple question! Did the Elusive World of Immortals take action against Venerable Mei so many times over the years by making use of her weakness of prioritizing the big picture over her interests? Did you all do that knowing that she wouldn¡¯t kill recklessly because she was considering the War for Seizing the Heavens? That¡¯s a very simple question right? You just need to answer ¡®yes¡¯ or ¡®no¡¯. Give me a definite answer!¡± Jun Mo Xie asked coldly.

    ¡°Yes!¡± A hint of guilt appeared on Mo Xiao Yao¡¯s pale face. However, his answer hade without hesitation. The fact was as such. They had indeed been taking advantage of her kindness to plot against her time and time again!

    ¡°If Venerable Mei was a vicious character that didn¡¯t shy away from doing any evils and was the kind of Tian Fa Lord who acted without any inhibitions, would you still dare act like that?¡± Jun Mo Xie pressed relentlessly.

    ¡°We would not dare! But, if an opportunity appeared for us to kill her with certainty, we would definitely seize it!¡± Mo Xiao Yao sighed and shook his head. ¡°Because, if she disregarded everything and one day decided to activate the Xuan Beasts to trample the continent, a huge disaster would ensue! Thus, we needed to consider very seriously whether she was such a character or not. It¡¯s fortunate for us that she isn¡¯t!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan closed her eyes bitterly.

    She had already guessed that this was reason long ago. But hearing these words from the culprit with her own ears now still gave her a deep pain, as if ten thousand arrows had pierced her heart. There was also a sadness over the worthlessness of her actions!

    It turned out that the reason that the people whom she¡¯d fought side by side with in the past moved against her was actually because of her kindness!

    It was because she was too kind and too concerned about the big picture that they acted so outrageously, ambushing her on so many asions and even almost taking her life!

    It was because they knew that her retaliation would never be too ruthless! She would never deal with them in the same way they dealt with her! Thus, they becamepletely fearless!

    <i>What exactly happened to this world?</i>

    <i>Is kindness the reason for deserving death?!</i>

    <i>Is kindness the reason for deserving to be ambushed and plotted against?!</i>

    <i>Is kindness the reason to be suppressed?!</i>

    <i>Is kindness the excuse for others to act despicably?!</i>

    In that moment, Mei Xue Yan sunk deeply into a state of bewilderment..

    ¡°Now, you¡¯ve been defeated! But you suddenly want to bring up the matter about the War for Seizing the Heavens...¡± Jun Mo Xieughed scornfully. ¡°Venerable Mo, I know that you are truly feeling regretful in your heart now, which is why you begged for mercy in consideration for the War for Seizing the Heavens. I know that you truly wish to contribute your strength toward the War for Seizing the Heavens! That is an undoubtedly noble and admirable intention! To this extent, you¡¯ve also made a huge sacrifice! Based on just this point alone, I respect you!¡±

    ¡°But I have to say this! No matter how noble your intentions are, they are not the reason for you to bully others and do all kinds of evil!¡± Jun Mo Xieughed coldly. ¡°For the sake of the War for Seizing the Heavens, for the sake of the world, these words are extremely good to hear! And you all have indeed fulfilled those words and made your contributions! But that doesn¡¯t mean anything! Every evil needs to have a corresponding consequence! Just because you¡¯ve guarded the continent in the War for Seizing the Heavens doesn¡¯t mean that other people should obediently stretch out their necks for you to ughter whenever you please!

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s for a so-called heroic cause, evil deeds cannot be simply covered up with past merits!¡± Jun Mo Xie continued emotionlessly. ¡°There are some people whomit robbery so they can feed their family; in a more noble view, perhaps they¡¯ve adopted countless orphans and was robbing others to feed the children... However, the noble cause does not change the fact that they¡¯vemitted robbery! Some peoplemit murder in order to protect their loved ones. But the fact remains that they killed and took another¡¯s life! This is the truth; no one would let these criminals go just because theymitted the evil for a so-called noble cause!

    ¡°By what rights then, do you expect to be an exception?¡± Jun Mo Xie pressed relentlessly. ¡°You schemed against yourrades, betrayed your allies, hunted the Xuan Beasts, and robbed their Xuan Cores, justifying everything by iming that you¡¯re increasing your strength for the War for Seizing the Heavens! Of course, I indeed believe that you¡¯re truly using your upgraded strength for the War for Seizing the Heavens... However, are there really any connections between this and that?!

    ¡°The War for Seizing the Heavens was your duty from the very start! It¡¯s not an excuse! And it¡¯s not a shameless reason for you tomit all kinds of evils!¡± Jun Mo Xie snorted and his voice grew increasingly calm. ¡°Today, I will definitely not let you off!¡±

    Pointing coldly at the group of experts on the ground, he sneered. ¡°Mo Xiao Yao, I believe that you meant every single word you just said! But do you know how many people have died here today? Turn around and look at your subordinates. Which one of them do not harbor extreme hatred toward us? There are over 80 Superior Supreme experts gathered here now; Mo Xiao Yao, while I may believe that you will not seek revenge, what about them? Can you guarantee that none of them will seek revenge against me and against the Jun Family?! Tell me, can I really let you all go? Can I release the tiger back into the mountain? Would I dare to do that? If it were you, would you dare?!¡±

    Mo Xiao Yao¡¯s spirits sank and he sighed longly!

    From the start, he had found Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words to be incredibly jarring to the ears and he took them as a great humiliation! However, as he listened, he finally understood. They had indeed been too overboard with their actions!

    The three Holy Lands had always felt that as long as it was for the War for Seizing the Heavens, every action they took would be right! However, this thinking in itself was a great mistake!

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, what inhibitions do you still have about us? Could it be that you want us to swear blood oaths and sign a written vow with our blood?¡± Xiao Tian Ya asked with clenched teeth.

    ¡°Blood oath? That¡¯s nothing but a line of words! Anyone can utter those words by moving their lips. Written vow? That¡¯s also just a piece of paper! Do you think I would put my faith in those things?¡± Jun Mo Xieughed coldly. ¡°You want me to bet the lives of my entire family on the reliability of your so-called oaths? You people can even turn your backs on the thousand year old pledges made by your ancestors and attack Tian Fa. If I believed your words today, wouldn¡¯t I truly be a retard? I will not take this kind of risk and I do not dare take this kind of risk!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve suffered an overwhelming defeat in this battle. To think that we had been self-indulgently plotting and scheming, even making ns for after the battle. So it turns out that we were overestimating ourselves and courting our own humiliation!¡± Mo Xiao Yaoughed bitterly. Turning around, he saw the rage and hatred on the faces of those 80 experts behind him. Even Mo Xiao Yao could clearly sense the deep hatred and malice in their hearts, and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh helplessly!

    It was as Jun Mo Xie had said. Although he could guarantee that he would not seek revenge himself, even going as far as being able to guarantee that Jia Qing Yun, Xiao Tian Ya, and the other Venerables would not seek revenge, but what about the rest? Judging by the poisonous rage on their faces and the killing intent radiating from their bodies, if those people said that they wouldn¡¯t seek revenge, even he wouldn¡¯t believe them!

    There was simply no need to talk about it!

    This kind of bone-deep hatred was so intense that even if they were bounded by all kinds of vows and restrictions, someone would definitely still secretly take revenge. As for the words about them going to Tian Fa to offer up their lives if they managed to survive the war two and a half yearster, that was even more nonsensical!

    Jun Mo Xie most likely would not fear their vengeance, and the same went for Mei Xue Yan. However, what about the rest of the Jun Family? The other Tian Fa Xuan Beasts? Not everyone was Venerable-level experts!

    There was also the Duanmu Family, Sikong Family, Dongfang Family... as long as any of the people here managed to leave here alive today, those families would all be met with a vengeance of blood! That was a matter of certainty!

    There was no doubt about it!

    Just ten Superior Supremes were able to ambush Venerable Mei back then, even nearly managing to take her life! Not to mention the 80 peak level experts present here! Although Mei Xue Yan had already been seriously injured at that time, the might of those Superior Supremes was also unquestionable!

    With the exception of the Jun Family, it wouldn¡¯t be an impossible matter topletely tten all those affiliated families! In fact, just sending one or two of the 80 experts here would be more than enough to aplish this!

 Chapter 728 - I Never Take Risks!

    <h4>Chapter 728: I Never Take Risks!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The other four Venerables also instantly recognized this point. Everyone here was an experienced veteran; if they still couldn¡¯t figure this out, they would be too naive! Thus, none of them could say a single word! In that moment, even they felt that the War for Seizing the Heavens, which was their reason and faith, was simply a joke¡ªapletelyme joke!

    Jun Mo Xie had made one thing known very clearly: no matter how noble their motive was, it was not a reason to do evils freely! Regardless of whether the original intention was good or bad, it would not be able to cover the crimes they¡¯dmitted!

    Behind them, a Superior Supreme expert took a step forward, his nose fuming with anger. ¡°Jun Mo Xie, you¡¯re going too far in bullying others! For the sake of the people and the safety of the continent, our three Holy Lands have guarded the borders with perseverance and consistency for thousands of years. What crime is there to speak of? Have you considered that if all of us died now, who would go and block the invasion of the strange races in the War for Seizing the Heavens?! Do you really intend to see the world burn and the people ughtered by the strange races?¡±

    ¡°The safety of the continent? The people?¡± Jun Mo Xie cocked his head and looked at him. ¡°The f*ck does that have to do with me? I¡¯ve never considered them as a factor even once! I only know one thing. Even if the entire continent was destroyed after I killed all of you, it will not affect me!

    ¡°I am a selfish person and have always been a selfish person!¡± A sharp glint shed across Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes as he continued slowly. ¡°I¡¯ve always lived my life by a belief: if people do not transgress against me, I will not transgress against them. Give a plum in return for a peach, an eye for an eye! I don¡¯t care if your actions are motivated by the wish to save the entire world. As long as you offend me, you will die! It¡¯s either your death or mine, and I don¡¯t want to die yet!

    ¡°What I want is actually very simple; I only want to live in peace! I¡¯ve never gone and offended you all in an way, but you kepting to bully and suppress me! Left with no choice, I could only retaliate! But now that you all are at a disadvantage, you want to talk to me about the War for Seizing the Heavens? HAHAHAHA...¡±

    Jun Mo Xieughed aloud. ¡°One can be shameless, but they can¡¯t be shameless to this extent!¡±

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, you bastard!¡± A person behind Mo Xiao Yao hollered with rage.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anymore!¡± Mo Xiao Yao chuckled and raised his hand, silencing the people behind him. His back straightened abruptly. ¡°If you want to kill, just kill; why say so much?¡±

    ¡°Since things have already reached this point, further talk is useless. However, all of us here are experts in our own rights. Even if we must die, we will still face it head on! We will not die like cravens! I, Mo Xiao Yao, will not resign to die in the hands of others!¡± Mo Xiao Yao smiled lightly and picked up a handful of snow from the ground, carefully rubbing it on his face. ¡°The Wandering Venerable shall still be a wanderer even in death.¡±

    His mental state had already recovered to his usual, casual demeanor.

    This Wandering Venerable did a very thorough job of cleaning himself up. The blood and stains on his face werepletely wiped away. All of his actions were extremely natural.

    Then, he sorted out his disorderly hair and beard. When he turned around and faced his subordinates again, he¡¯d already reverted back to the graceful demeanor of the Wandering Venerable who lived freely, unfettered under the sky!

    The only thing was that when he turned his face away, Jia Qing Yun and the rest could see the deep sense of shame and humiliation in his eyes.

    Shame!

    A fourth level Venerable underpelling circumstances and left with no choices had lowered himself to beg his enemies for mercy. However, he¡¯d been rejected! That was apletely inconceivable matter!

    The way they saw it, with Mo Xiao Yao¡¯s identity, the fact that he could humble himself like that and plead with two juniors who were beneath him in strength, was already an unthinkable matter! It could be said that this was both amendable and a humiliating action!

    If you give someone a peach, they will reciprocate with a precious jade! If the other party left one side of the open, would Mo Xiao Yao not return the favor? No matter how one looked at it, the other party should be willing to give them this much face at least. Just for the sake of Mo Xiao Yao¡¯s concern for the bigger picture, they should feel touched by his heart for the people and the world, respectfully escorting them out!

    But to think that Jun Mo Xie would actually be so heartless as to directly reject them! It was a truly unthinkable oue!

    ¡°Brother Mo, you must not take this matter to heart! How will today¡¯s matter bring any harm to your illustrious reputation? The matter today will even improve your reputation, leaving your name among the heroes of history! Only this kind of short-sighted, selfish, young generation brat would show disdain toward your noble efforts! This old man looks down on such idiots from the bottom of my heart!¡± Jia Qing Yun consoled and continued with a sigh. ¡°The pugilistic world now is no longer the same one we knew. The number of warm-blooded people in the world is getting fewer and fewer...¡±

    His words were filled with sadness, as if he werementing the moral degeneration of the world and how human hearts were not what they were in the old days.

    Mo Xiao Yao shook his head, his expression one of exhaustion. ¡°Brother Jia, we¡¯re all experienced people, so what¡¯s the point in deceiving yourself and others? The bitter fruits of today are all a result of the seeds we sowed in the past! Only until today did this old man finally truly understand! Venerable Mei had been preparing wholeheartedly for the War for Seizing the Heavens all this time, but have we let her off even once? Every time she backed off one step, we¡¯d take arger step forward! Have we ever considered the bigger picture before? Now that things have reached this stage, do we still have the face to use others of not considering the big picture? Let me ask this, if the person in front of us was changed from Jun Mo Xie to you, taking into consideration the same inhibitions he¡¯s facing, would you have the ability to overlook close to 100 peak level experts who already have a death grudge against you? Do you really have the guts to do that?¡±

    Jia Qing Yun¡¯s face turned slightly green, and his expression was a little awkward. This time, he stayed silence, unable to retort a single word.

    ¡°Everyone, you¡¯re on your own now! This old man has grown tired of the affairs of the mundane world and will be leaving first!¡± Mo Xiao Yao looked calmly at everyone. His back was turned to Jun Mo Xie, and without turning his head, he spoke carefreely. ¡°After today, no matter if you¡¯re friend or foe, as long as there are any survivors, when you meet the lords of the three Holy Lands in the future, please help me to bring a word back.¡±

    There was a hint of heartfeltmentation on his face as he slowly said, ¡°Don¡¯t use nobleness as an excuse, and don¡¯t find excuses formitting evils! I hope that in the future, the three Holy Lands will not shame the once radiant name of the War for Seizing the Heavens! That is the greatest glory of the three Holy Lands!¡±

    He paused slightly and smiled bitterly. ¡°And remember: it is only a source of glory, not a qualification!¡±

    After saying that, a warm smile appeared on Mo Xiao Yao¡¯s face as he sighed. ¡°Do not say that there¡¯s no path beyond the clear skies; live carefreely while you can!¡± This sentence was constructed from the names of the himself and his blood brother, Mo Wu Dao, the current lord of the Elusive World of Immortals<sup>1</sup> .

    The two brothers were of bureaucratic descent. At the time of their birth, their father had been recently been dismissed from office. A friend of their father had gifted him with a poem when he came to visit: <i>When will there be an end to the chase for position and wealth? Fame and fortune can disappear in the blink of an eye! Do not say that there¡¯s no path beyond the clear skies; Live carefreely while you can!</i>

    Their father had picked out the words ¡®Wu Dao¡¯ (no path) and ¡®Xiao Yao¡¯ (carefree) from the poem and named the brothers in that manner.

    Mo Wu Dao! No matter what situation it was, never run out of paths to tread!

    Mo Xiao Yao! No matter what, never behave too carefreely and lose your bearings in conceitedness!

    This was a heartfelt wish from their father to his two sons: to act as a blessing, as well as a warning!

    At this moment, other than his father¡¯s wish, Mo Xiao Yao could only think about his elder brother, Mo Wu Dao¡ªnot the Mo Wu Dao that was the lord of the Elusive World of Immortals.

    After saying those words, Mo Xiao Yao sighed lightly. His body shook and suddenly became still! A stream of thick white smoke rose out of the crown of his head, hovering and not dissipating for a long time. The chilly wind of winter blew relentlessly around him, but the smoke did not scatter!

    A long time passed and the the thick white smoke turned into a plume of mist, thinning as it spread into the air, finally disappearingpletely!

    Mo Xiao Yao had destroyed his cultivation, cut off his own heart, and perished on the snow=capped peaks!

    A fourth level Venerable¡¯s life was ended just like that!

    Jia Qing Yun stood ramrod straight like a tree,pletely motionless. He felt as if he were stuck in a dream, and everything seemed extremely unrealistic!

    A fourth level Venerable was such a supreme existence. However, he was actually forced to such a point where he wouldmit suicide in front of everyone!

    A look of pity shed through Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes. However, his face still remained stern and cold, cruel to the extreme!

    ¡°Jia Qing Yun, I will give you all a chance too! You can choose to end your own life, keeping aplete corpse! You will have a moment to prepare yourself and face your death!¡± Jun Mo Xie said coldly. Not a shred of emotion could be heard in his voice.

    ¡°Mo Xie... they... cannot die!¡± Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face turned anxious. ¡°This is a matter that concerns the War for Seizing the Heavens after all! It¡¯s a major matter that concerns the future of the world! You must consider seriously! Once the strength of the defence forces drop, the battle situation could turn... at that time, the War for Seizing the Heavens would really be...¡±

    ¡°Xue Yan, why are you still so insistent? Could it be that you still cannot see the reality before you clearly? Didn¡¯t you notice the eyes of these people? I¡¯ve already killed over four, five hundred people! The people who died wererades that they had known and lived with for at least a hundred years! A friendship like that can be even dearer than one¡¯s own kin! I believe thatpared to those strange races, these people are even more adamant about seeing us die! If they passed through this ordeal, they will strive their hardest to take their revenge against my family! There¡¯s no reason for me to keep these people alive!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie snorted coldly. ¡°If I¡¯m just by myself, I could naturally disregard their hatred. But I have a family and friends; would they disregard theose people?! Your insistence is the same as risking the lives of my family and friends. In my heart, the safety of those close to me is more important than anything! I will not take the risk, no matter how tiny it is!

    ¡°Even if they¡¯re truly good people, I would still ughter them without hesitation! Now that things have reached his stage, there¡¯s no longer any room to negotiate! Not to mention, these people are basically just a bunch ofplete hypocrites!¡± Jun Mo Xie continued coldly. ¡°Even if this is a huge sin, I will shoulder it alone! Shouldering the weight of sin is still better than shouldering the weight of guilt!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re simply too heartless!¡± Mei Xue Yan looked at him with grief. ¡°Why do you not have the slightest bit of mercy in your heart? Toward the people of the entire continent... do you really not feel even the slightest bit of responsibility? Even if it¡¯s just a little bit?!¡±

    ¡°Xue Yan, you said that I¡¯m heartless? That I have do not feel any responsibility? But am I really the ruthless one? Let¡¯s say that because of a moment of leniency, I received in exchange the annihtion of my entire family, the ughtering of my friends and loved ones. What would you do? Even if I¡¯m worrying too much and I was wrong this one time... can I afford to be wrong? As for the War for Seizing the Heavens... even if all these people died today, it does not mean that the War for Seizing the Heavens will fail!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie raised his head proudly. ¡°Even if Butcher Zhang is dead, this Young Master Jun will still not eat an unskinned pig! In contrast, if the safety of the continent is ced into the hands of these hypocrites, even if we won, it would be a form of humiliation!¡± [2. He is referencing a folk story about an evil butcher called Butcher Zhang who often bullied the vigers. No one dared to kill the butcher for fear of not having pork to eat. In the end, he was killed by a hero. But not only did the supply of pork not stop, more people took up the business and there were more butchers in the vige in the end.]

    ¡°They are not worthy! Not in the slightest!¡± Jun Mo Xie snorted coldly. His words were resolute and decisive, without the slightest bit of hesitation!

 Chapter 729 - The Rule of the Evil Monarch

    <h4>Chapter 729: The Rule of the Evil Monarch</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°But they¡¯re truly wholeheartedly fighting for the sake of the War for Seizing the Heavens, even if they were despicable in the past and behaved shamelessly! Their cause is noble and honorable! Now that they¡¯ve been forced into a corner, why can¡¯t you leave them a path out? Even if we kill them after the War for Seizing the Heavens after they¡¯ve outlived their usefulness, it¡¯s still better than killing them right now. At the very least, they can still be used to contribute a point of effort towards the War for Seizing the Heavens.¡± Mei Xue Yan pressed with a loud voice.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you also wholeheartedly fighting for the War for Seizing the Heavens? But you¡¯ve never behaved despicably and shamelessly! Your cause was simrly noble and honorable! Yet, they still did not spare any methods and was relentless in dealing with you! When you were forced into a corner, did they leave you a path out?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie looked at Mei Xue Yan with exasperation as he sighed. ¡°In the hearts of these people, today¡¯s hatred can only be appeased with blood! A debt of blood can ultimately only be washed clean with fresh blood! If it were us in their ce, it would be the same as well. Lass, you are still too naive! You¡¯re simply too pedantic!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s figure slumped, and her tone finally softened as she said in a pleading voice. ¡°Mo Xie, just let them off this one time! For the War for Seizing the Heavens, for the people of the maind! Mo Xie, I¡¯m pleading with you; be noble this one time! Believe in humanity this one time!¡±

    ¡°No way! To talk about humanity with people without any humanity is the stupidest thing one can do! You¡¯ve already been dragged down by the War for Seizing the Heavens for so long; why are you still insisting so stubbornly? Could it be that a tragedy must really happen before your eyes before you will wake up?!¡± Jun Mo Xie shook his head slowly and decisively. His face remained as cold and expressionless as a statue.

    ¡°In the future, I will also participate in the War for Seizing the Heavens!¡± Jun Mo Xie raised his head and looked at the clouds floating about the sky. ¡°However, I only wish to fight alongside myrades and not my enemies! Because... I dare not trust my back to these people! Back then at Tian Nan, the war between humans and Xuan Beasts was filled with betrayal and treachery because of this very reason! I do not wish to have to experience it personally!

    ¡°The Three Holy Lands are not necessarily indispensable for the War for Seizing the Heavens!¡± Jun Mo Xie continued coldly. ¡°Even if all of them are dead, there¡¯s still me¡ªJun Mo Xie!¡±

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve killed them, I will naturally make up for the deficit! My purpose is not to just contend against the strange races in the War for Seizing the Heavens. I want topletely annihte them, erasing the need for a War for Seizing the Heavens in the future!

    ¡°It¡¯s not for the sake of a so-called ¡®noble purpose¡¯! I just don¡¯t want the world to be gued with so much hypocrisy!¡± Jun Mo Xie said sharply. ¡°I detest pretentiousness! I¡¯m especially disgusted with people whomit evil acts for their own benefits while pretending they¡¯re serving a noble cause!

    ¡°I don¡¯t just want to kill these people! When I have enough strength, I will personally go and wipe out those three ¡®Holy¡¯ Lands!¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled lightly. The chilly wind swirled around him, causing his hair to dance atop the mountain peak. He stood confidently with a detached attitude, his voice cold and emotionless. ¡°There¡¯s one thing that I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t know. The greatest threat to this continent is not the external forces, but the internal conflicts!

    ¡°External enemies can never truly destroy a country or a world. However, internal battles can destroy everything very quickly!

    ¡°And today, the three Holy Lands have already be the very source of all major conflicts in the continent! Even if Tian Fa is gone, and you and I are removed from the equation, the three Holy Lands would still eventually fight against each other! They would fight for the title of number one under the heavens and the ultimate glory of being at the peak of the world! Since it¡¯s like that, I might as well just im that glory for myself!

    ¡°So, I must kill!

    ¡°My original intentions never involved the safety and peace of the world! I¡¯m not such a noble person. However, if people think that they can bully me, that¡¯s impossible! Not the three Holy Lands, and not the strange races! The same goes for a Venerable expert or even a Saint! Even if the Nine Nether First Young Master came back to life, he can forget about dictating my destiny!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled stubbornly, putting emphasis on each word. ¡°My destiny is directed by me... not the Heavens!

    ¡°If I fight, I will fight to the end! As long as I¡¯m alive, I will be upright and indomitable! If I die... then there¡¯s naturally nothing to say!

    ¡°I¡¯m not a good person, but I¡¯m not a bad person either! I¡¯m not a noble gentleman, but I¡¯m not a base person! But at the very least, I will not be a hypocrite!

    ¡°I am the Evil Monarch! The Monarch of ten thousand evils! Sovereign of kings!

    ¡°Above, is my... Rule of the Evil Monarch!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan took a step back heavily. She was clear that at this point, there was already no more meaning in saying anything else. To think that her man... was actually such a unique person!

    At this moment, she suddenly felt as if the person in front of her was not Jun Mo Xie. Instead, he was like that domineering and unrestrained Nine Nether First Young Master! This odd feeling caused her to feel some fear and even some unfamiliarity! The Jun Mo Xie who was standing opposite her seemed somewhat distant. <i>Even if you feel wronged, even if you don¡¯t understand, can¡¯t you... just condone it this time? </i>Mei Xue Yan could not grasp this point even until now.

    But she had overlooked one thing; her seemingly merciful condoning could perhaps be repaid with relentless suppression! Her tolerance was the best excuse for her enemies to grow more bold! Her moment of mercy was more likely to end with irreparable despair and remorse!

    Between mortal enemies, there were never any morals or justice to speak of!

    Take herself for instance. If she had been more ruthless and directly killed the ten experts who encircled her the first time, then even if the three Holy Lands were more unbridled, they wouldn¡¯t be aggressive to such an extent!

    Condonation was the best habitat for breeding evil!

    This point was something that Jun Mo Xie, who had experienced two lives, understood better than anyone else!

    Thus, he would not leave his enemies with any chance to retaliate! Nobody could affect his decision this time! Not even Mei Xue Yan, whom he loved dearly!

    Across from him, the experts of the three Holy Lands had already stood up, their hatred and anger surging to the skies. Roaring savagely, they charged forward with the momentum of one who wished to perish with their enemies!

    ¡°Vengeance for Venerable Mo!¡±

    ¡°Vengeance for our fallen brothers!¡±

    ¡°You want us to kill ourselves? How could there be such a free thing in the world?! Brothers, let¡¯s fight it out with them!¡±

    ¡°Fight with your lives! If we each kill one, we¡¯d have broken even. If we kill two, we¡¯ll have profited!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie did not move and watched them charging over coldly. His face was as calm as an ancient stone statue and his eyes zed with a chilly gaze as he slowly raised a hand. All of a sudden, a loud roar rang from his mouth!

    ¡°Kill! Strike hard and fast; do not leave a single one alive!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan closed her eyes painfully and turned her face away.

    Apanying Jun Mo Xie¡¯s bloodymand, a mighty blizzard instantly zed in the air as 1, 500 peak Ninth level Xuan Beasts and Beast Kings roused into action at the same time! Charging and diving, all the Xuan Beasts rushed forward with the momentum of a mighty thunder!

    They had already grown impatient long ago! Their blood had been boiling uncontrobly since long ago! What they needed was a battle! Only battling¡ªcontinuously battling! A hot-blooded and enjoyable battle!

    To them, it didn¡¯t matter whether those people from the three Holy Lands were good or bad people. In fact, it waspletely meaningless. <i>What does that War for Seizing the Heavens thing have to do with us?! If we¡¯re required to go, we¡¯ll go! If you don¡¯t want us to join, then we won¡¯t! It¡¯s really not a big deal.</i>

    They only knew one thing: these people had harmed their brothers and tried to kill their boss!

    This was an enmity that they would not permit to live under the same sky! Only by tearing these people apart would they be able to vent their anger!

    Wretched cries rang out ceaselessly.

    Jia Qing Yun roared loudly, rushing madly into the fray. His palms smacked out repeatedly, sending over a dozen Beast Kings flying. His entire body was drenched with blood, and he charged in front of Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan,ughing madly.

    ¡°What are youughing about? Do you think there¡¯s still a chance for you to leave this ce alive?¡± Jun Mo Xie furrowed his brows with annoyance.

    ¡°HAHA... I¡¯mughing about how you¡¯re still not aware of your death even though death is already knocking at your door!¡± Jia Qing Yunughed wildly, crazily gasping. His face was savage as he continued happily, ¡°This old man exhausted all my Xuan Qi to rush here just to tell you one thing! Do you think that the three Holy Lands sent just this one group to deal with you? HAHAHA, Jun Mo Xie, so what if you killed all of us today? You will pay the appropriate price for this! Just wait, when you return to Tian Xiang, just prepare yourself to send your grandfather off! HAHAHA...¡±

    ¡°Nonsensical words of a fool. I¡¯m afraid you people still don¡¯t have that ability!¡± Jun Mo Xie scoffed coldly.

    ¡°I know! This old man knows that your mysterious master is residing in Tian Xiang! But do you know who¡¯s going to Tian Xiang? Haha...¡± Jia Qing Yun looked cruelly at Jun Mo Xie. ¡°Yes! You are ruthless, and you are decisive! You are emotionless! However, the ones who went to Tian Xiang are the Saints of the three Holy Lands! A total of nine Saints! Your master is powerful, but so what?! Can he cover the entire sky with one hand?

    ¡°Saint realm experts! Do you know what that is? HAHA... little brat! Do you think that that master of yours is some heaven-shocking character? Hm? Even if he¡¯s formidable, could he be more formidable than nine Saintsbined? Don¡¯t look at me like that. I reckon that by now, Tian Xiang City¡¯s Jun Family has already been turned into a pile of rubble! Your grandfather Jun Zhan Tian should be nothing but a pile of rotten meat now, emitting a disgusting stench! HAHAHA... Jun Mo Xie, this is your retribution! Your retribution!¡±

    Jia Qing Yun clutched his stomach andughed madly.

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face dropped in an instant!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body shed and his hand shot forward with a speed akin to lightning. Grabbing swiftly, he clutched Jia Qing Yun¡¯s shirt by the cor and pulled him forward. ¡°Are those words... true?!¡±

    Jia Qing Yun was already amp spent. In order to approach Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan, he had exhausted thest bit of strength in his body. There was no resistance when Jun Mo Xie grabbed him! However, he never intended to resist in the first ce and allowed himself to be grabbed by Jun Mo Xie. Smiling crookedly, he tilted his head and asked, ¡°What do you think? Why don¡¯t you try to make a guess? You said you wanted to protect your family? I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯ll do that! After today, not only the Jun Family; all the families that ever lent the Jun Family any aid will bepletely annihted! I¡¯ll be waiting in the Yellow Springs for your arrival! I believe that this day will definitely not be far off. HAHAHAHAHA...¡±

    Hisughter had not yet faded when Jia Qing Yun suddenly roused all his remaining Xuan Qi. His body shuddered violently and a series of explosions rang out from his chest. He had actually destroyed his own five organs, killing himself! His body slumped weakly downwards, hanging by Jun Mo Xie¡¯s arm. He had clearly ended his own life.

    But although his breath was gone, his face still maintained the same evil smile. His deathly grey eyes still shone with a venomous glint!

    It was as if his hatred had been avenged!

 Chapter 730 - Illusory Manor Emissary!

    <h4>Chapter 730: Illusory Manor Emissary!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face turned dark in an instant. Roaring madly, heshed out with his foot, kicking Jia Qing Yun¡¯s corpse high into the air and into the clouds! His eyes zed with rage and anxiousness, and hemanded, ¡°KILL! End the battle quickly! Use your full force; kill without mercy!¡±

    Just at this time, a sharp sound rang out in the air, and a thunderous voice sounded. ¡°STAY YOUR HAND!¡±

    A yellow figure dashed over from the distance as if he were riding atop the clouds. His speed was fast to an extreme, and his voice had seemingly just sounded when he had appeared before everyone.

    With a <i>shua </i>sound, hended in front of Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan, shouting loudly. ¡°Everyone, stop fighting!¡± His voice was akin to a thunderbolt, shocking the entirend and causing it to tremble!

    However, it was already toote.

    By the time hended, the ughter on the ground was already nearing its end!

    In the instant his voice rang out and while it was still lingering in the ears of the crowd, thest two enemies were already being grabbed in the grasps of Big Bear and Long Crane and subsequently torn apart!

    Jun Mo Xie raised his voice, and the Xuan Beasts returned with their bodies drenched in blood, falling obediently into line! The enemy¡¯s resistance had been weakened to an extreme level, and they were facing so many peak level Xuan Beasts. Before the Xuan Beasts could even get injured, the fight was already over!

    Although there were close to 100 survivors on the side of the Three Holy Lands, only eight Superior Supreme experts had some fighting strength remaining. However, they were all quickly disposed of by the flood of Beast Kings and ttened into meat paste!

    On the side of the Xuan Beasts, less than 20 had received minor injuries from the attacks of the eight Superior Supreme experts. This could be considered aplete victory!

    The neer was a man dressed in yellow robes. His facial features were neat and sharp; his beard was tied in three locks which hung across his chest. His hair was jet ck, and his face was like jade. He looked refined and cultured, with long and thin eyebrows, causing him to naturally radiate a superior aura!

    But as he looked at the entire ground littered with corpses, his eyes were filled with sorrow and anger. Turning around swiftly, he looked at Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan. ¡°Why must you kill? Why must you be so ruthless as to spare none?¡±

    The instant he opened his mouth, it was actually full of an interrogative tone! Although he was facing thousands of powerful Xuan Beasts, as well as an expert like Mei Xue Yan alone, he did not seem to be worried in the slightest!

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I kill? When battling to the death with an enemy, it is naturally important to destroy the foepletely. If the wildfire does not seed in burning down the forestpletely, the trees shall grow anew with the spring breeze!¡± Jun Mo Xie took a step forward and stated coldly. Ever since he received news that nine Saint level experts had gone towards Tian Xiang, he only felt an incredible pressure on his chest, causing him to almost go crazy! But at such a time, this yellow-robed fellow actually approached him with such an interrogative tone. In that moment, all the anger boiling in his stomach was vented onto the yellow-robed fellow!

    ¡°But do you know how great an impact the death of these people will have on the War for Seizing the Heavens?¡± The yellow-robed man roared with rage. ¡°You are also a part of the Xuan Xuan Continent. Could it be that these heroes who fought in the War for Seizing the Heavens before are actually so worthless in your eyes? So worthless that you have to go this far?¡±

    ¡°Heroes of the continent? What does that have to do with me! I only know that they wish to kill me! These are all my enemies! Since they¡¯re my enemies, what¡¯s wrong with being ruthless?¡± Jun Mo Xie stared back at him coldly. ¡°And who are you? What¡¯s your status, and what qualifications do you have to ask such questions?¡±

    ¡°Truly unbridled! You must be the Jun Family¡¯s Jun Mo Xie, right?¡± The yellow-robed man seemed to be holding his anger in forcefully. ¡°This Seat is the Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s current generation¡¯s emissary!¡±

    ¡°Emissary? Never heard of that before!¡± Jun Mo Xie shook his head with annoyance. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave. This Seat still has important matters to handle, so it¡¯s inconvenient for outsiders to be present!¡±

    ¡°Never heard of that before? That¡¯s because you¡¯re ill-informed and ignorant!¡± The yellow-robed man snorted coldly.

    His self control had always been good; however, he¡¯d travelled a long way, and his original intention was to stop this grand battle. But who would have thought that after rushing for so long, he would only arrive to see a ground full of corpses! Anger surged through his chest in an instant like an unknown ball of fire. Then, after hearing the roguish words of Jun Mo Xie, he very nearly could not control himself. Otherwise, with his normal bearings, he would never say these words.

    After sucking in a deep breath and forcefully controlling his emotions, the yellow-robed man continued. ¡°Jun Mo Xie, you¡¯ve taken your revenge and vented your hatred! I hope that this matter ends with this! The War for Seizing the Heavens is right around the corner. Whether it is Tian Fa or the Holy Lands, all of them make up the main fighting force of the War for Seizing the Heavens! You should disregard previous enmities; live and let live.¡±

    ¡°No problem! Absolutely no problem!¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled lightly with his eyebrows slightly raised. ¡°As long as the three Holy Lands do not have an opinion on this, this Young Master will simrly not have any opinions about this at all¡ªabsolutely none.¡±

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie!¡± The yellow-robed man felt his anger rushing upwards again.<i>You¡¯ve killed nearly 600 peak experts of the three Holy Lands in one shot, including the biological brother of the Elusive World of Immortals¡¯s Pce Lord. How could they possibly not have an opinion? The force gathered here made up nearly a third of thebined strength of the three Holy Lands, yet they had beenpletely annihted!</i>

    ¡°Xuan cultivation is different from worldly wealth.¡± The yellow-robed man said with furrowed brows. ¡°When a poor man suddenly bes rich, it¡¯s an understandable matter if he decides to unt his wealth. Even those who cannot understand the poor man¡¯s arrogant actions are not necessarily able to do anything about it! But for one who bes nouveau riche in Xuan cultivation, the ending can be very tragic! I hope you remember this point!¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re trying to say... that I¡¯m like a nouveau riche?¡± Jun Mo Xie had a sudden urge to ce his hands around this yellow-robed fellow¡¯s neck and throttle him to death. If not for the fact that he was unable to see through this person¡¯s cultivation, he would have kicked him aside long ago...

    <i>This bro is in the midst of worrying about his family ah, but this fellow does not seem to be capable of shutting up. If he was just talking, then so be it. But this fellow was simply giving him a lecture! Who do you think you are...</i>

    But since he couldn¡¯t see through his cultivation, and considering the shocking momentum he disyed when he appeared, Jun Mo Xie guessed that this fellow¡¯s cultivation was definitely not below Mei Xue Yan¡¯s and might even be above it.

    For such a strong foe who was also the emissary of the Misty Illusory Manor... at the very least, he couldn¡¯t afford to offend him for the time being.

    ¡°You¡¯re a nouveau riche!¡± The yellow-robed man said with scrunched eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re aplete nouveau riche from head to toe!¡±

    ¡°Goddmn!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hands dropped, and he became somewhat speechless.

    Just who was this person, to not give him any face at all? Was having a high Xuan cultivation and a powerful backing very amazing?

    ¡°Actually, whether it be Tian Fa, or the Three Holy Lands, everyone¡¯s purpose is to grow stronger for the War for Seizing the Heavens and to safeguard the future of the continent. This Seat suggests that the Jun Family should make the first move and apologize to the three Holy Lands; then, this Seat will act as the mediator between both sides and help you all settle the problem. No matter what kind of enmity you all have with each other, it can all wait until after the War for Seizing the Heavens. This way, everybody gets to reserve their strength. Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± The yellow-robed man continued with his eyebrows deeply furrowed.

    Jun Mo Xie waspletely speechless at this. Right now, he heavily suspected that this fellow must have spoilt his brain from too much cultivation. Or perhaps he¡¯d been staying for too long in the Misty Illusory Manor and became naive and ignorant to the ways of the world.

    <i>Aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of yourself? Everything will be fine if you act as the middleman? And you¡¯ll ¡®personally¡¯ mediate? Who do you think you are?!</i>

    <i>Apologize? The only thing that I haven¡¯t done in my two lifetimes is apologize!</i>

    Not to mention, Jun Mo Xie would never be willing to apologize. And even if he did, the three Holy Lands would never be willing to ept!

    Could such a heavy loss be so easily forgotten with a word of apology? That was the most ludicrous solution in the world... Mo Wu Dao¡¯s little brother had even been forced to death by him! Such a level of hatred was enough for him to be unreconciled to live under the same sky as him! Other than fighting it out, there were no other solutions!

    ¡°Everything is for the sake of the War for Seizing the Heavens! Everything is for the sake of the people of the world!¡± The yellow-robed man continued sincerely. ¡°I hope that Venerable Mei and Third Young Master Jun can consider this seriously. Fortune or disaster, god or devil, everythinges down to one decision.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha... Mr. Emissary, I just want to ask you one thing. Have youe here to preserve the strength of the four powers?¡± Jun Mo Xie suddenlyughed in a cold manner.

    ¡°Yes. The people participating in this fight today all have the power to affect the final results of the War for Seizing the Heavens! I had toe!¡± The yellow-robed man said.

    ¡°Then, have you gone to Tian Xiang City? Or perhaps, did anyone from your side go there?¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes were like a pair of daggers, staring deeply into his.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t go!¡± The yellow-robed man¡¯s face finally turned a little awkward.

    ¡°Carrying the identity of an emissary does not mean that you can bully me. Dare I ask, do you know that the three Holy Lands sent a total of nine Saint level experts to Tian Xiang City?¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expression was as cold as ice. ¡°Do you know what their purpose of going to Tian Xiang City is?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡± Fine beads of perspiration had appeared on the yellow-robed man¡¯s face, and his graceful demeanor of the past had all but disappeared. Jun Mo Xie could see very urately that while this person¡¯s Xuan cultivation was high, he was not very well-versed in worldly matters.

    ¡°Ah, so you did not care about that side because the people there are basically allmon people. They do not have sufficient strength to participate in the War for Seizing the Heavens, and have even less qualifications to affect its result! Thus, you came here only because the people here have enough ability to affect the manpower of the War for Seizing the Heavens! Your motive was good, noble, and honorable. It¡¯s all for the sake of the continent and the people of the world! Am I right?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s exactly like that.¡± The yellow-robed man said with a straight face.

    ¡°F*ck your mother¡¯smon people! F*ck your grandmother¡¯s safety of the continent! What kind of dogsh*t logic is this? It¡¯spletely ridiculous and shameless to the extreme!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie erupted with expletives all of a sudden. Taking two steps forward, he pointed at the yellow-robed man in the face and scolded, spittle spraying out of his mouth in rage. ¡°To think that you actually had the cheek to lecture me; since all you ¡®noble¡¯ people already know of the situation, what have you been doing? Ah? There¡¯s a war here and people are dying! But isn¡¯t there also a war on the other side? Won¡¯t people also die there? Is Tian Xiang City not part of your ¡®people of the world¡¯? And you have the face toe and advise me to put down my hatred? How the f*ck did you manage to let those words out of your mouth? Just scram away from me, as far as you can go!¡±

    The yellow-robed man¡¯s body swayed, and he took several steps backwards. His face was filled with awkwardness. ¡°Jun Mo Xie, there¡¯s a reason for this matter. Besides, this incident was too sudden. In such a short time, how could we consider every aspect? We could only make a hasty choice... after all, this is the more critical area. The results here could affect the entire War for Seizing the Heavens!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your so-called critical battle has already concluded. And the matter that is not important to you at all is the most important matter to me!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie snorted coldly and turned around, ¡°You may scram! And let me tell you this very clearly right now. If there are any mishaps over there, whether it be the three Holy Lands, or the Misty Illusory Manor, all of them shall be wiped outpletely!¡±

 Chapter 731 - For the Sake of the World, Please Accede to My Request!

    <h4>Chapter 731: For the Sake of the World, Please ede to My Request!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°The Misty Illusory Manor has spent thousands of years patrolling the world! We¡¯ve always been fair when ites to handling matters; could it be that you do not trust me?¡± The man in yellow pleaded sincerely. ¡°The purpose of Misty Illusory Manor is to restrain the acts of three Holy Lands and to monitor their behavior! Today, they will definitely ept my mediation! I can assure you this!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but instantly understand why there was such a strange discord between three Holy Lands and Misty Illusory Manor. No wonder! With three Holy Lands¡¯s great influence and power, how could they just ept being under someone else¡¯s supervision?

    <i>But this person is a little too naive, isn¡¯t he... Answering honestly and truthfully to a question asked on a whim, not even attempting to lie...</i>

    Looks like the Misty Illusory Manor was just a simple world, with no rivalry; even if there was, it would be pretty rare. Perhaps, only a pure, simple ce as such would be able to produce such a naive individual like this...

    Jun Mo Xie was struck with the realization. <i>If that¡¯s the case, then dealing with Misty Illusory Manor shouldn¡¯t be as difficult as he thought!</i>

    ¡°Always fair? Patrolling the world? Then how could you not be aware of the incident that befell the Jun Family ten years ago?¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at him cynically.

    ¡°We have never intervened in small matters of the world, Jun Mo Xie. If we were to interfere in every unjust incident, we wouldn¡¯t have enough power to right everything.¡± The man in yellow hesitated for a while before managing a response.

    ¡°You have your reasons for making such a statement, and I do understand. Alright, then I¡¯ll now let you know! Whatever I¡¯m doing is the follow-up of this ¡®small matter of the world¡¯ you speak of!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie continued. ¡°Everything began because of that incident ten years ago. Since you did not intervene back then, you don¡¯t need to intervene now, and even more so, you don¡¯t have any reason to interfere! So please hurry on to mind your big matters, and have a safe trip!¡±

    The man in yellow was stunned, and he stood rooted to the ground. Since he appeared in the pugilistic world, as long as he brings up the great ambition of doing something ¡°for the sake of the world¡±, no one would deny him. Afterall, no one wanted to be the viin in history, to oppose humans when they couldn¡¯t be the hero of the continent.

    Furthermore, with his high and solid Xuan Skills, everything has always been smooth. Regardless of what sort of matter, it was always smooth-sailing. It was only when he met Jun Mo Xie that he learned of the existence of someone who didn¡¯t give a flying sh*t.

    ¡°But... this is for the sake of the War for Seizing the Heavens that happens in just two years time! A war that concerns the future of mankind!¡± The man in yellow looked angrily at Jun Mo Xie. ¡°How could you be so senseless toward the greater good?¡±

    ¡°Yes, actually I¡¯m doing this for the War for Seizing the Heavens too! I¡¯d also like to ask, you won¡¯t be participating in the War for Seizing the Heavens, will you?¡±

    The man in yellow was taken aback, and snapped irritably. ¡°The Misty Illusory Manor has never and will never participate in the War for Seizing the Heavens!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great. You see, I¡¯ll definitely be participating in it, but my current martial arts is still too weak; it¡¯s highly likely that I¡¯ll die if I go. It¡¯s not a big deal if I were to die, everyone dies in the end. But it¡¯ll affect the overall oue of the War for Seizing the Heavens. As such, when the world faces imminent threat, the lives of everyone will be in danger...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie mourned dramatically, sighed, and said, ¡°Thus, Mr. Ambassador, for the safety of the continent and the sake of the world, I humbly beg of you to transfer all your martial arts to me via the Guan Ding Technique!¡±

    ¡°I definitely won¡¯t disappoint your hopes for me! I¡¯ll destroy the grotesque outsiders! For the sake of peace and harmony for the world, I will do my part! What do you think?¡± Jun Mo Xie spoke with a face full of high hope and holiness, with a genuine sincerity in his attitude.

    The man in yellow felt like fainting, and he was almost swept along by Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words...

    ¡°I do know the Guan Ding Technique, but how could I do so!¡± The man in yellow replied in realization. ¡°Even if your intentions for partaking in the War for Seizing the Heavens aremendable, if I were to transfer all of my martial arts cultivation to you, wouldn¡¯t I disappear into a puff of smoke immediately?¡±

    ¡°For the sake of the War for Seizing the Heavens! For the sake of the world! What¡¯s the harm in making this sacrifice!¡± Jun Mo Xie said harshly. ¡°Since you won¡¯t be participating in the War for Seizing the Heavens anyway! Then won¡¯t all those splendid Xuan Skills you have go to waste? Won¡¯t they just be brought with you into your grave? Isn¡¯t that meaningless? Why don¡¯t you make your sacrifice right now! Then you can aid my chances of victory in the War for Seizing the Heavens! As such, I believe the entire continent would forever remember your great, selfless sacrifice today! The world would worship your valiant soul forever! You shall be the timeless hero of the world! How¡¯s that? Will you still refuse me?¡±

    ¡°No way! No way!¡± The man in yellow shook his head furiously. ¡°How could I do that! This is just fooling around! There are other measures that can be taken for the War for Seizing the Heavens, not such a method that will harm the interests of others! I¡¯ve painstakingly cultivated and practiced my whole life; it did note by easily! Definitely no! No matter how convincing and smooth-talking you are, it is impossible!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really impossible?¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expression turned serious, despairing as if his heart is broken. ¡°You mean you are willing to be that viin in history? Are you really so senseless for the greater good? Where¡¯s your conscience?¡±

    ¡°Definitely not possible!¡± Perspiration was dripping down from his nose, and he wiped it away pathetically. ¡°I am sorry, but I really cannot be of any help.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie sighed, changing his tone, he asked, ¡°Then what is your purpose ofing here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to convince you few families to put everything on hold temporarily for the sake of the War for Seizing the Heavens, for the sake of the world, for the greater good! This.. This...¡± The man in yellow was stumped by the words he was saying.

    He suddenly realized, that all these reasons and great meanings, were said by this youth just a few moments ago! And he had just outrightly refused this ¡°noble¡± plea...

    Although the other party had made an outrageous request of him, but wasn¡¯t it the same of his request to the other party? Honestly making aparison, if he himself was unable to ept the other party¡¯s request, what sort of reason did he to request of the other party then?

    He let out a loud sigh and turned to Mei Xue Yan. ¡°Venerable Mei, what are your intentions then?¡±

    ¡°My intentions are her intentions!¡± Jun Mo Xie said firmly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you!¡± The man in yellow sighed, slightly raising his arm. A cloud of eerie, milky white mist scattered, and Jun Mo Xie suddenly realized that he could no longer move.

    Jun Mo Xie was taken by surprise! He was currently a solid level two Venerable; to think that someone was able to restrain him in a second with such ease¡ªwhat level of Xuan skill would that require? A technique of such a level easily surpassed Mei Xue Yan¡¯s World Cage, and by a few folds!

    Mei Xue Yan let out a soft sigh before bowing slightly. ¡°This great Saint, it is just as Mo Xie said; his words are as good as mine. Mo Xie is able to make any decisions on my behalf! Regardless of timing or matter! I will always stand by him, even if it¡¯s a choice that concerns the War for Seizing the Heavens!¡±

    Saint!

    Mei Xue Yan actually addressed this man in yellow as ¡°Great Saint!¡±

    The man in yellowughed bitterly, obviously dejected. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, looks like I was asking for contempt then. I shall take my leave now!¡± He got up and exploded into a blinding dazzle without a single noise. That light disappeared in a second, so did that yellow d figure.

    Mei Xue Yan couldn¡¯tprehend Jun Mo Xie¡¯s actions today, even finding it difficult to ept, but until the end, she still chose to support him without turning back. Especially before others, she would not throw Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face.

    ¡°Hehe... Little Xue Yan... Such an obedient girl... Let older brother dote on you!¡±Jun Mo Xie, who had finally regained his freedom, immediately huddled over to Mei Xue Yan ingratiatingly.

    Actually, the restraint the man in yellow had casted upon him only had temporary effect. Jun Mo Xie just had to activate the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune to remove the restrains instantly. But even then, Jun Mo Xie had broken out in a cold sweat. Because in that short moment, if the other party had wanted his life, they could¡¯ve easily killed him ten times over.

    So Jun Mo Xie quietly decided in his heart that he had to be more cautious from now on. There were no limit to the universe; there will always be someone stronger.

    Then hearing Mei Xue Yan¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but feel touched. After all, he wasn¡¯t very nice in his tone and words earlier. All the people had already been killed anyway, so there was no other issue... that¡¯s why he shamelessly soughtfort by being chummy.

    Mei Xue Yan let out a sigh of contempt, saying coldly, ¡°Weren¡¯t you very heroic just now? Didn¡¯t you say: ¡®A mere woman, stand aside and wait¡¯? Why are you bothering with this woman now? Aren¡¯t I the silly one? It¡¯s okay if I¡¯m silly, but what if I make the clever Young Master Jun silly with me?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled and went behind her, skillfully massaging her shoulders,ughing apologetically. ¡°Actually I didn¡¯t finish that sentence earlier; I meant to say: ¡®Aside from Xue Yan, all the other women, get out of the way!¡¯ but I was in a rush and missed out many words. It¡¯s true, please believe me....¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Mei Xue Yan turned around to avoid his massage, her face as cold as ice. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about me!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie grinned, and suddenly his palms slid down quickly, kneading and copping a feel of her round mounds, before retracting his hands and standing still with a stoic and serious expression.

    Mei Xue Yan shivered, face turningpletely red. Feeling her entire body going weak, she fell backward.

    Jun Mo Xie caught her quickly, but eximed, ¡°Aiya... T-this... In a public ce like this.. T-this.. it is improper for men and women to have contact... Thisdy, please get up quickly... I¡¯m a proper and pure person!¡±

    His mouth might have been speaking of his purity, but his limbs were acting otherwise,pletely hugging Mei Xue Yan tightly, refusing to let go.

    Mei Xue Yan was so embarrassed her entire face was burning red, and she struggled. ¡°Let go of me quickly!... So many people are watching!¡±

    ¡°Oh? That means... if not so many people are watching, I don¡¯t have to let go? No problem, I can wait till then!¡± Jun Mo Xie grinned, yfully blowing into her ear.

    Mei Xue Yan felt her entire body going weak again, her cheeks and ears bright red. ¡°You¡¯re still not going to let go?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to let go!¡± He blew another warm puff of air at her ear. ¡°Do you still dare be this fierce next time? What? I¡¯m incapable of punishing you?¡±

    ¡°Let go first! Then we talk!¡± Mei Xue Yan struggled with all her might.

    ¡°We talk first! Then I¡¯ll let go!¡± Jun Mo Xie was firm and refused to let go. The warmth of his palms passed through the garments on Mei Xue Yan¡¯s waist and seeped into it. On the way to Dongfang Family, Jun Mo Xie hadpletely mastered a thorough understanding of Mei Xue Yan¡¯s ¡°weak points¡±, and he utilized this knowledge fully at this moment, causing this Venerable Mei to be weak and breathless.

    Mei Xue Yan was left without a choice, so with a blush, she whispered into his ear, ¡°I..I won¡¯t dare to anymore...¡± Her voice as quiet as a mosquito.

    ¡°Good girl!¡± Jun Mo Xieughed deviously in satisfaction, only letting her go after he hadnded a hit on her buttocks.

    With a <i>whoosh </i>, Mei Xue Yan instantly distanced herself away from Jun Mo Xie before turning around, her face still red from embarrassment.

    She was met with the sight of all the Xuan Beasts¡ªwhom under themand of the Beast Kings¡ªstood at attention with their backs facing them, pretending that they did not see anything. But all their ears were perked up!

    ¡°Y-you you you.... You¡¯ve gotten me killed!¡± Covering her face, Mei Xue Yan ran toward the Jun Family.

    Jun Mo Xie grinned and was about to follow after her when Big Bear huddled over, wearing a smile. ¡°Brother-inw... are you done?¡±

    ¡°What? Am I done?¡± Jun Mo Xie was confused for a moment, but then understood what Big Bear was asking. Relishing in the aftertaste of the short encounter earlier, he couldn¡¯t help but rub his palms that were still tinged in a pinkish hue. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m done.¡±

    ¡°Amazing!¡± Big Bear gave a thumbs up. ¡°Brother-inw, I really admire you! You¡¯re truly manly! Even Big Sister is at your mercy! All of us arepletely in awe! Really!¡±

    ¡°Of course! That¡¯s how men should be! If you can¡¯t handle your own wife, how could you be called a man!¡± Jun Mo Xie added gleefully. ¡°Big Bear, let me tell you; when ites to handling your wife, you have to be more strict! If she¡¯s disobedient.. hmph! Kicks and punches are nothing; most of the time you should use a rod to spank! Spank till they beg for mercy! That¡¯s what it means to be masculine!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Brother-inw is wise! I will definitely remember this teaching!¡± Big Bear replied humbly,mitting this revered teaching for disciplining a wife into his memory.

    ¡°Well, you can continue slowly experiencing it! I¡¯ll head over there first.¡± Jun Mo Xie left in a hurry.

    Of course Jun Mo Xie was anxious after hearing what Jia Qing Yun said about Tian Xiang.

    But he knew that being anxious would not help the situation. So much time had already passed; if it really happened, even if he rushed over now, he would still bete. If it hadn¡¯t happened by now, then it would not happen!

    The only correct solution was topletely settle the affairs here as quickly as possible, then rush over. If he were to mess up now, both sides will be held up, then there will only be loss and no gain!

    So regardless of if something happened at Tian Xiang, and what sort of matter, it will have to wait.

    Jun Mo Xie firmly believed that with his Grandpa¡¯s wits, he would definitely be able to hang in there. Furthermore, there was still all the arrangements he made before he left.

    <i>If there are any mishaps, then I will make this entire world join Grandpa in his grave! What is the War for Seizing the Heavens even worth? It can¡¯t even bepared to even a single strand of hair on Grandpa¡¯s head!</i>

    <i>I will only care about those I choose to care about!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie gritted his teeth and made this vow in his heart.

 Chapter 732 - Let You All Deal with Yourselves!

    <h4>Chapter 732: Let You All Deal with Yourselves!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Upon arriving at the area the Jun Family had encircled, Jun Mo Xie was greeted by the sight of the remaining members of the Xiao Family being tied up, with looks of defeat and despair on their faces. Xiao Xing Yun was set aside, his entire body limp, and beside him were a few more bloodied corpses.

    Jun Wu Yi, Dongfang Wen Xin, Guan Qing Han, and the rest stood aside, faces full of anguish!

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Jun Mo Xie walked over quickly.

    ¡°The Xiao Family all know they are going to die anyway and refuse to admit who exactly killed your father!¡± Tears were about to fall from Dongfang Wen Xin¡¯s eyes, which had turned red.

    ¡°A hundred people and no one wants to exin? They sure have backbones.¡± Kicking up a sword with his foot, he gripped it firmly and was about to go in for the kill when he suddenly recalled something.

    On the way back to Tian Xiang from Tian Nan, he had used hypnosis and the Great Spirit Deterrence Technique on Xiao Bu Yu, and Xiao Bu Yu revealed who they were!

    Xiao Bu Yu said: ¡°... That was in the great army base, it was so dangerous.... I remember there was Xiao Han, Xiao Liang, Xiao Zhen, Xiao Cheng, Xiao Guang...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie carefully reyed all these memories in his head. He stood still and closed his eyes, letting those unforgettable names pass through his heart slowly...

    Suddenly, he opened his eyes, and an intense and imposing killing aura emerged and spread out like angry waves, epassing all hundred people in it!

    This was the frenzied aura of a solid two level Venerable! The number of people who could withstand it in this world could easily be counted! Even Xiao Xing Yun, who had the highest cultivation level in the Xiao Family, was powerless when met with it!

    They spent all their lives growing up in the snowy mountains, so they were already used to the cold, but being epassed in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s aura... that killing intent passed right through their clothes, through their skin, into their muscles, deep into their spines, chilling their heartspletely.

    ¡°Xiao Liang!¡± Jun Mo Xie shouted.

    The Xiao Family was all giddy from this shout that was hollered while their hearts were gripped by fear.

    ¡°Here.. Ah... I-I¡¯m not Xiao Liang, I really am not Xiao Liang...¡± A middle-aged man spoke, quickly correcting himself midway.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you! Someone, grab this fellow out! I want to speak with him.¡± Jun Mo Xie said, clearly pleased. Dongfang Wen Qing flew forward and kicked this person out of the group.

    ¡°Next. Who is Xiao Zhen?¡± Jun Mo Xie beamed at the group of people who were all bundled up. Only that the cold, sharp gleam in his eye was so chilling that it couldpletely change the countries in the warm south into the cold snowy mountains in an instant.

    Everyone continued to sit meekly on the ground, unwilling to answer.

    ¡°No one is going to talk? Very united, aren¡¯t you! That¡¯s good!¡± Jun Mo Xie walked over to the person closest to him. He gently asked, ¡°Are you Xiao Zhen?¡±

    That man shook his head furiously, avoiding to meet his eyes.

    ¡°Raise your head and look at me!¡± Jun Mo Xie suddenly shouted.

    That middle-aged man involuntarily lifted his head, his weary eyes meeting Jun Mo Xie¡¯s. As if attracted by a ma, he couldn¡¯t break eye contact. It was like an endless pit had appeared before him, and his heart, mind, and soul were all sucked into it.

    ¡°Then who is Xiao Zhen? Can you tell me?¡± Jun Mo Xie coaxed gently, a captivating light gleamed from his eyes with a bewitching myriad of colours, entering the eyes of this middle-aged man.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll tell you!¡± The middle-aged man suddenly had a change in attitude, angrily cursing. ¡°Hmph! This bunch of scums! Murdering the General in White back then! I already found these degenerate son of b*tches irritating way back! How could such a heroic figure die innocently at the hands of such crooks! I cannot ept this!¡±

    All the members of the Xiao Family were stunned, almost as if they were struck by lightning, and didn¡¯t know him at all!!

    ¡°Good, very good! Well said!¡± Jun Mo Xie cut the ropes binding him with the tip of his sword.

    The middle-aged man got off the ground angrily, continuing furiously. ¡°Especially Xiao Zhen, that f*cking bastard! He is the biggest sore in my eye! A pile of turd! Completely useless but still have the cheek to flirt around? I just feel like vomiting! I want to spit in his face each time I see him!¡±

    The Xiao Family waspletely speechless. They looked at him as if he were an alien.

    ¡°Yes, I canpletely understand how you feel! Now will you please point out, who is Xiao Zhen?¡± Jun Mo Xie said tenderly.

    ¡°Me!¡± The middle-aged man pointed at his nose, and dered usingly, angrily and scornfully. ¡°I am Xiao Zhen! That bastard son of a bitch!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was speechless, and his eyes almost popped out of his sockets. He staggered, almostnding onto the snowy ground!

    <i>Goddamnit, I¡¯m too damn lucky? What sort of sorcery is this?</i>

    He wanted to watch them bite each other like dogs for entertainment, orchestrating some ultimate betrayal right before they die, but who knew he was so goddamn lucky, to get the right guy with a probability of only one percent!

    <i>With this kind of luck I should really go buy the lottery!</i>

    ¡°I, Xiao Zhen, is a real bastard! My heart must be blinded byrd tomit something that wicked! I really should be cut into pieces! Implicate my entire n, die without any descendants; even if I had descendants, let the males be gigolos and the females prostitutes for every single generation forever! This despicable Xiao Zhen should also be banished into the eighteen levels of hell and never be reborned! Even if I¡¯m reborned I must be born as a lowly, lustful breeding pig!¡±

    Xiao Zhen was insulting and scolding himself under the instructions of Jun Mo Xie. Everyone¡¯s brows were twitching out of control; no one had ever been able to scold and insult so endlessly the way he does....

    And the person he was scolding was himself...

    This was just... everyone waspletely speechless!

    Even Jun Mo Xie, who was the mastermind that started it all, was about to vomit blood... <i>What is this!</i>

    ¡°Stop! Stop!¡± Jun Mo Xie immediately halted the scolding.

    ¡°Since you are so righteous, why don¡¯t you point out the remaining few who joined you? They¡¯vemitted such a wicked act, by pointing them out, you are doing the act of heavens! Punishing your own family in the name of righteousness! Naturally your family and the world would sing of your praise! This is a noble cause, and you¡¯ll leave your name in history!¡±

    Xiao Zhen actually had a look of pride on his face after hearing these words, as if he really could do something great for the people and was epting people¡¯s praises. He turned around feeling pleased with himself, and looked at his own family n, an extremely odd expression like that of a cat teasing its prey appearing on his face.

    Looking at Xiao Zhen¡¯s gaze, a look of despair broke across the faces of everyone in the Xiao Family. Some even looked longingly at the snowy grounds, feeling jealous of thoserades who had been crushed to death; at the very least, they wouldn¡¯t have to suffer like this.

    The situation was too peculiar. Could Jun Mo Xie really be a demon? To toy with the lives of people, to force family members to turn against each other!

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie! You¡¯re despicable! To use demonic magic to make Xiao Zhen lose his mind! Make him lose himself and kill his own family! Y-you, you are truly vicious!¡± Xiao Xing Yun hollered, his face turning purple, looking as though he was going to throw up blood.

    After the nine elders had returned to Blizzard Silver City, naturally Xiao Xing Yun would learn of how his brother was made to perform striptease under Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hypnosis. He was always wary of it, but seeing how Jun Mo Xie used the same skill again, he couldn¡¯t help but feel infuriated and fearful.

    ¡°Xiao Xing Yun, if you don¡¯t shut your trap, I¡¯ll make you do a striptease for everyone to appreciate, just like Xiao Bu Yu!¡± Jun Mo Xie spat without even turning back.

    Xiao Xing Yun might have been extremely infuriated, but upon hearing this, he bit his lips and lowered his head indignantly.

    He did dare not take this risk because he knew that Jun Mo Xie was capable of making it happen! He did not fear death, but if he were to die without any dignity in such a humiliating manner, it would be horrifying!

    On the other side, Xiao Zhen had already began pointing out the culprits!

    ¡°Xiao Cheng! Do you think I can¡¯t recognise you just because you hid your face? Even if you turned into ashes, I¡¯ll be able to recognise your ass that is worse than a beast¡¯s!¡± Xiao Zhen said coldly, pointing to a skinnier middle-aged man.

    That person shivered, raising his head, he gritted his teeth and spat, ¡°Xiao Zhen! You ungrateful, betraying bastard! You have no conscience! Aiding the enemy against your own kin! You.. You will never die peacefully!¡± He was already pulled out of the crowd by Dongfang Wen Jian as he finished his sentence.

    ¡°Hmph! What does that ungrateful bastard Xiao Zhen have to do with me! I¡¯m a good person who is punishing my own kin in the name of righteousness!¡± Xiao Zhen defended gleefully, pointing at another person. ¡°That¡¯s Xiao Guang! What are you hiding for! Where can you hide!¡±

    ¡°This is Xiao Zhong.¡±

    ¡°That crippled one there is Xiao Dong!¡±

    ...

    With Xiao Zhen¡¯s identification, a total of nine people had been called out and arranged in a neat row at the front.

    ¡°There are still three more, but those three bastards are sure unlucky, because they were crushed to death by rocks earlier when the mountain copsed. The mastermind was Xiao Han, but because of the previous incident, he was left thoroughly crippled and was kept in the secret chamber, so he is not present here.¡± Xiao Zhen turned around, looking extremely pleased with his own noble act.

    The other Xiao Family members cursed in their hearts. How were they unlucky? Clearly they were too lucky! To die in such a swift and clean manner. All those who had been identified were definitely going to be tormented...

    ¡°Is it just the few of you? Did we miss anyone?¡± Jun Mo Xie frowned.

 Chapter 733 - That Incident Back Then!

    <h4>Chapter 733: That Incident Back Then!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°There were two seniors who supervised the operation: Xiao Zhuo and Xiao You¡ªthe two there. But they didn¡¯t do anything as the ten of us were enough; they only tagged along just in case, but everything had proceeded smoothly, so they weren¡¯t put into use.¡± Xiao Zhen pointed at the two old men who had turned deathly pale and shivering. They had just let out a sigh of relief, thinking that they were safe!

    ¡°Very good! I want to know how it all happened... especially... my father. How did he die?! He... whose hand did he die in!¡± Jun Mo Xie felt a wave of fury that stemmed from the grievance in his heart as he looked upon the bunch of people before him.

    Ever since he integrated into this world and blended into this family, hepletely epted that he was Jun Mo Xie; every time he remembered the names¡ªJun Wu Hui, Jun Wu Meng, Jun Mo You, Jun Mo Chou¡ªand thought of his closest kins that he had never met, his heart ached with a pain that was indescribable.

    Yes, a sharp pain!

    A legendary general, a heroic man of his time, to die tragically in the hands of mere crooks! Wronged for ten whole years, only to get an exnation right now!

    He protected hundreds and thousands of Tian Xiang civilians. After he met with harm, the people were distraught and angered, but almost no one sought revenge for him!

    He was no longer around, and his family n had begun to decline, bing weaker by the day and turning into the target of all the enemies. While everyone was adding insult to injury, no one stood to speak up for their justice!

    When the Dongfang family tried to seek revenge, almost the entire pugilistic world just watched from the sides. They just wanted to see if karma was real! Everyone knew the indignation of the Jun Family, but they all chose to just look on from the sides!

    When the Dongfang Family¡¯s influence was greatly reduced, and they were forced out of the pugilistic world and forced to make an oath that was impossible to break, still no one chose to stand up for them!

    What was the ¡°morality and justice¡± in the pugilistic world was all about?!

    Jun Mo Xie felt his heart turn cold.

    When Jun Wu Hui was around, Tian Xiang was at peace with his protection, and everyone took it for granted. But after he was gone and those people experienced the taste of being invaded, humiliated, then would they speak gratefully: ¡°Who would dare behave like this if the General in White was still around!¡±

    Every time he recall such things, Jun Mo Xie felt resentful, felt livid!

    Even beasts knew how to repay kindness, but humans, ironically, did not!

    Pathetic, truly pathetic.

    Regardless of whether heroes created history, or history created heroes, only when the heroes left the world did people remember their good! Was death the only thing that would make people remember the heroes who had given everything for them? And merely remember them!

    Jun Mo Xie had often questioned his heart: his father, Jun Wu Hui, sacrificed his life to protect so many people, but was it truly worth it? What rights did those ingrates have to be protected? The soldiers were bleeding and risking their lives on the frontlines to protect dignity and peace, but the people were still drinking away, fooling around, gambling away! Those who were corrupted continued in their acts, and those who were unfaithful continued to be unfaithful!

    They continued to chase fame and status, still leading their buffudled existence.

    Even themoners, leading their regr lives happily¡ªwho would think of those soldiers who were miles away, fighting stained in blood, struggling in despair? Even when thest drop of blood was shed from their body, their eyes were looking at the home they could never return to!

    Home¡ªthe ce those soldiers dreamed of daily, the motivation for them to keep on battling¡ªand also the ce that abandoned them as they were fighting with their lives!

    Looking at the eleven members of the Xiao Family before him, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes were filled with rage, a fury, that could not be quelled!

    After he made that statement, the Xiao Family people lowered their heads, even Xiao Zhen was in deep thought, trying with much difficulty to recall the scenario back then.

    It wasn¡¯t certain whether too much time had passed, making the incident hard to recall, or they had simply never taken a ¡®small matter¡¯ like killing the General in White to heart. No one answered.

    ¡°Say it!¡± Jun Mo Xie thundered.

    ¡°That year...¡± Xiao Zhen frowned, clearly trying very hard to recall. ¡°... I recall that we had informed Great Elder and followed Xiao Han down the mountains. We traveled for almost a month before we finally reached Tian Guan Lin... There, the tworge troops were battling and security was very tight. Looking at the tents that upied such a vastnd, we all felt powerless. How easy could it be to kill the General with all these troops? We were all Sky Xuan, and the two seniors were only at their peak of Sky Xuan; even if a Spirit Xuan hade along, it might still have been impossible. But Xiao Han imed that he had already made preparations, and there was no risk to take...

    ¡°That night, Xiao Han had left first, and we had no idea what he went to do¡ªonly after a day and a night did he return with a group of men in ck following him. In the hand of one man in ck was a Golden Arrow Token! That was the token that allowed one to enter in and out of Tian Xiang military base without any obstruction, on the same level of an imperial decree! That person said it was a fake, but at that moment, all of us felt it¡ªit was clearly the real thing. If that was a fake, with the strict control of the General in White, how could we infiltrate the base?! If it was a fake, then we wouldn¡¯t even dare to take the risk...

    ¡°Then this man in ck took out many clothes for us to change into and pose as his followers, bringing us into the military camp. The entire process was so smooth that it was unbelievable! As long as that Golden Arrow Token shed, there was no obstruction at all! No one ran any checks, and we made our way straight to the Commander¡¯s tent! This left us baffled, for even if that Golden Arrow Token was the real thing, it was too effective! It was only after that did we learn that the person d in ck had made multiple trips here two months prior with the Golden Arrow Token. To the troops of Tian Xiang, both the token and person were familiar faces, so they had no suspicion. Or else, how would this group of twenty pass through the military base!

    Jun Mo Xie slowly clenched his fists. He could totally guess that it was Xiao Han who had conspired with these people before turning to the snowy mountains for somemorebackup. Which also goes to say that those men in ck were members of the Blood Sword Hall, which meant that those imperial troops he killed earlier had already nned to kill his father beforehand! Even if Xiao Han did not make a move, they would still have done it! It was just that there was a higher chances of sess to have Xiao Han and the rest do it, with no fear of pursuit from the Jun Family!

    To have plotted for such a long time! To use his frequent visits to make the troops lower their guard!

    Jun Mo Xie also knew where the magically effective Golden Arrow Token came from!

    Because only one person in the world could hand out a token like that: The Emperor of Tian Xiang, Yang Huai Yu!

    Only a token that he had handed out personally would not raise any suspicion from the Tian Xiang army!

    To the point that no one dared to reveal the whereabouts of that Golden Arrow Token afterward!

    But the tragedy was all hidden in this Golden Arrow Token!

    ¡°... when we entered themander¡¯s tent, there were many people discussing how to counter the enemies. Jun Wu Hui was still d in his armour, donned in white, sitting on themander¡¯s seat. On his right was Jun Wu Meng. Below were fifteen other generals sitting on two sides. When we entered, the first to notice us was Jun Wu Meng.

    ¡°That time, Jun Wu Meng said, ¡®Old Meng, why did you change a group of people this time? You sure have quite a lot of underlings.¡¯ ¡±

    ¡°Many other generals who were present startedughing, clearly familiar with this man in ck. But Jun Wu Hui was very calm; he kept observing us, but did not say a word. After a while, he said, ¡®Since the imperial envoy is here, let¡¯s stop here for today. You also go; I have something important to talk to the imperial envoy about.¡¯ Thatst line was directed at Jun Wu Meng. Though he had not mentioned any names, it seemed as if Jun Wu Hui had already noticed that we came with ill-intents. Because while he sounded calm and peaceful in his tone, his face had changed a little... thinking back, perhaps he was hoping that we did not recognise Jun Wu Meng and let him leave like that... but we had came to target the two of them; how could we not recognise Jun Wu Meng? Even if we couldn¡¯t recognise him, that Meng fe sure could¡¯ve!¡±

    ¡°Then all the other generals headed out, but Jun Wu Meng remained behind, looking at his elder brother wordlessly. He ignored us, but his expression to change to that of grief and anger. After everyone had left, Jun Wu Meng turned around and stared at us, saying ¡®You¡¯re from the Xiao Family¡¯?

    ¡°This was when we realized that Jun Wu Hui had noticed something was amiss the moment we had entered. But against us, the regr generals stood no chance, so it would be useless if we were to engage in battle. And those generals held important roles in the military; if they met mishap, all the millions of Tian Xiang soldiers would be without a leader, so he chased all of them out.

    ¡°Plus we had already infiltrated themander¡¯s tent; it was useless even if he intended to trap us within and battle. Furthermore, we had the Golden Arrow Token; if he tried to activate the troops, that would be the same as trying to start a rebellion! They stood no chance of survival now that they were surrounded by so many experts, so why would he implicate the other soldiers? So he could only request to protect the lives of those under him first. Only Jun Wu Meng noticed Jun Wu Hui¡¯s face and the sentence did not mention his name and realized that something was amiss, so he also refused to leave...¡±

    Xiao Zhen had only finished that sentence when a cracking of knuckles could be heard. It was Jun Wu Yi clenching his fists, tears welling up in his eyes.

    Dongfang Wen Xin felt herself swaying, but she still forced herself to stand upright. She bit her lips so they started to bleed.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expression did not change. <i>If I had entered the wrong body and became Jun Wu Hui in that moment, what would I do?</i>

 Chapter 734 - The Death of The General

    <h4>Chapter 734: The Death of The General</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Obviously, there was no way to win them in a fight. Since the enemy was already in his tent, there was nowhere else to run. If he panicked at that moment, perhaps none of hisrades in the tent would have been able to escape...

    If Jun Mo Xie was in that situation, he had a few options. One, he would hint in his words for those outside to surround, attack, and die with the enemy. But in that scenario, he would still die first. Two, he would still find a way to escape first, knowing clearly that it would be impossible. But the difference in strength was still too great; it would be pointless, and he would still die...

    If it were him, he would still put up a fight till his death! Despite knowing that there would be no chance of leaving alive, he would still take a shot at it! This was his personality!

    Jun Wu Hui was clearly different from him in terms of his personality.

    No matter what, the Jun Wu Hui at that point in time definitely had no chance of surviving.

    But even knowing the hopeless situation he was in, the General in White¡¯s first thought was not of himself, but of the safety of hisrades! So his first decision was to chase all theserades out! Out of this doomed ce! Leaving himself alone to battle against Death! He used his own connectedness to exchange for the safety of therades under him!

    Perhaps the only regret he had was that his second brother was not able to leave.

    ¡°Xiao Han stood out, gritting his teeth. He spat: ¡®Jun Wu Hui, do you recognise me?¡¯ Jun Wu Hui smiled and replied, ¡®I believe you are Master Xiao Han of the Xiao Family in Blizzard Silver City? Though we have never met, but I can guess that it is you.¡¯ Then he stood up, still smiling and continued. ¡®You¡¯re here to kill me, right? Did you think that by killing me, my third brother would be tormented for the rest of his life? Xiao Han, you thought so, didn¡¯t you?¡¯...¡±

    Xiao Zhen continued, clearly impressed by Jun Wu Hui in his tone. ¡°Then Xiao Han said, ¡®You are a talent of this world; if I had a choice, I would not wish to kill you too. But who made you the brother Jun Wu Yi held in such high respect? There are two people in this world who canpletely destroy Jun Wu Yi with their deaths! One is Han Yan Yao, but I cannot kill her. The other person is you! And I happen to have the ability to do so, so why would I not? So please, Great General Jun, please don¡¯t me me; if you wish to me someone, you can only me that good third brother of yours!¡¯

    ¡°Jun Wu Hui said, ¡®Why would I me Jun Wu Yi? He is honest and true to his feelings; where is the wrong in that? The one who is wrong is you! Even if you have killed every single one of us, my third brother will not break down! That is my third brother¡ªa man down to his very bones! No matter what sort of situation he meets, he will face them bravely! He will never break down! I watched him grow up, and his indomitable personality is what I admire most about him! Xiao Han, I¡¯m afraid you have miscalcted.¡¯ ¡±

    Jun Wu Yi could no longer hold it in. Voice raspy, he cried out ¡°big brother....¡± and tears streamed down his face.

    ¡°Xiao Han had replied, ¡®Whether he breaks down or not, I will know once you are dead. A pity you are destined not to be able to see it.¡¯ Jun Wu Hui smiled and said, ¡®If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no harm for you to wait and see.¡¯ After that, he sighed and said, ¡®So many experts! Looks like you definitely have to kill me...¡¯ We had enough fighting prowess at this point, and the seniors had the cultivation level of a peak Sky Xuan. Most of us in the twelve had reached the beginning stage of a Sky Xuan, while the remaining experts were all peak Earth Xuan level...

    ¡°Jun Wu Hui looked at the colors of our Xuan Qi, and smiling, he said, ¡®We brothers have always been prepared to die since the day we stepped onto the battleground, but what we expected was to die on the frontlines, not in our ownmander¡¯s tent. But we Jun brothers will never die in the hands of other people.¡¯ Xiao Han said, ¡®Jun Wu Hui, you are a legend that I admire, so I can make an exception and give you some time to write onest letter to your family members. The Xiao Family won¡¯t be bothered by the revenge of a mere worldly family.¡¯

    ¡°Jun Wu Huiughed upon hearing this, ¡®Of course Blizzard Silver City won¡¯t be bothered by the Jun Family, but by giving me a chance to leave a letter, were you nning to use my suicide note tond a blow on my third brother and family? But did you know, I, Jun Wu Hui have always admired and cared for my third brother; as long as I am alive, I will not let anyone use my name to hurt him. Even if I am dead, I will not let myself be used. So thank you for your generosity, but I do not need it.¡¯

    ¡°Xiao Hanughed coldly and said, ¡®Do you still believe that you are that General in White whomands millions of troops even until now? Not only will you die, but I¡¯ll even make that precious third brother of yours wish for death!¡¯ Jun Wu Hui replied calmly, ¡®That¡¯s your problem. But the men of the Jun Family will never ever give in. The Jun Family ancestral teaching: ¡®Having balls does not make you a man! It is the iparably indomitable spirit which does!¡¯ I have always thought it was a little crude to be said out loud, but today, I want to say it loudly: ¡®F*ck it¡¯!¡¯ He started smiling pleasantly after saying this!

    ¡°After saying this, he turned around to look at his second brother, Jun Wu Meng, and smiling, he said, ¡®Wu Meng, looks like we really have to go this time. We brothers have spent all our lives fighting at the borders, and we barely get a couple of days to reunite in a year; to think that we will be leaving together at the end...¡¯ ¡±

    ¡°Jun Wu Mengughed loudly and said, ¡®Brother, when we¡¯ve reached Hell, I will still stand before you and be your shield without change. Just as our ancestors said: ¡®F*ck it!¡¯ Father has Sister-inw and Third Brother to take care of him, I rest assured! I shall take my leave first!¡¯ After saying that, Jun Wu Meng sat on the chair, drew his sword, and cut his throat. Even when he died, there was not a slightest look of regret on his face.

    ¡°Jun Wu Hui chuckled and said to us, ¡®Please wait for a while; it won¡¯t take too long. I want to help my brother tidy himself up first. This boy is always in a mess, being able tomand thousands of troop with ease but still unable to groom himself... always giving me a headache...¡¯ Then he carefully tidied Jun Wu Hui¡¯s body, tying up his belt, making him sit upright, and then gently wiped Jun Wu Meng¡¯s face. He had done all this very quickly, as if he had done it countless of times before...

    ¡°Then he turned around, and standing before the seat of themander, he said, ¡®My second brother has already went in for the battle on my behalf, so I should join him soon. Going in too deep in battle all alone is not a good thing.¡¯ After that, he made four weird gestures with his hands and his expression was also quite odd. Then, he drew his sword and stabbed it right through his heart, dying immediately.¡±

    Aside from an uncontroble sobbing, the surroundings werepletely silent.

    ¡°What weird gesture did he make!¡± Dongfang Wen Xin asked quickly, her face streaked by tears, but there was no concealment of her hope.

    Xiao Zhen looked at her oddly and mimicked the gesture Jun Wu Hui did before he died. ¡°Like this, Jun Wu Hui clenched his left fist and hammered his heart lightly three times, then kept it there. His right hand held the sword, piercing through his left hand and into his heart, nailing it in ce! But before he died, his expression was that of utmost gentleness.¡±

    ¡°Wu Hui...¡± Dongfang Wen Xin staggered as she cried out bitterly, ¡°Even to the end, you were still thinking of the four of us...¡± She trembled all over,pletely overwhelmed by distraught, fainting all over a sudden. Guan Qing Han, who was prepared by her side, caught her quickly.

    Everyone understood instantly.

    <i>So that¡¯s how it is...</i>

    Jun Wu Hui did not mention his wife and children even at his end because he feared that Xiao Han and the rest would be reminded to go after them to eradicate thempletely! But those four gestures embodied all the lingering attachments this General in White had!

    Left hand clenched into a fist and hammering lightly on his heart: Wen Xin, Mo You, Mo Chou!

    Be it Wen Xin, Mo You, or Mo Chou, they were all in his heart. So he only lightly hammered his heart thrice to represent three people: Wen Xin, Mo You, Mo Chou! He still hoped that his wife and children would remain untroubled!

    The sword was Mo Xie!

    Piercing that sword through his fist and heart, nailing it down, was the greatest dying wish of the General in White: To nail all the love and emotions he had toward his wife and three sons into his heart and bring it along with him!

    He did not say it, but this peerless hero wordlessly dedicated thest bit of time in his life to his wife and sons!

    Everyone was speechless, and they red angrily at all the members of the Xiao Family. The main culprits! They single handedly created this tragedy!

    <i>They must die!</i>

    Jun Wu Yi felt his heart hurt as if it were being crushed. He could only feel that his heart was going to burst; he gasped for air, but it was useless¡ªall the pain, agony and anguish had filled his entire chest entirely. There was no room left for anything else. The tears in his eyes fell uncontrobly and he trembled all over.

    Never belittle a man who cried; everyone has to endure sadness at some point in one¡¯s life.

    In the blurriness from his tears, Jun Wu Yi felt like his big brother was standing right before him, that powerful and determined voice echoing: <i>Why would I me Jun Wu Yi? He is honest and true to his feelings; where is the wrong in that? The one who is wrong is you! Even if you have killed every single one of us, my third brother will not break down! That is my third brother¡ªa man down to his very bones!</i>

    <i>I, Jun Wu Hui have always admired and cared for my third brother. As long as I am alive, I will not let anyone use my name to hurt him; even if I am dead, I will not let myself be used.</i>

    ¡°Big Brother.... It¡¯s all my fault... I¡¯ve caused you harm!¡± Jun Wu Yi shouted to the heavens, his mind going out of control. A mouthful of blood came out his throat, and he copsed onto the ground.

    Even as hended on the floor, the guilt in his heart still kept multiplying as he cried out loudly. In this moment, he felt clearly that even if he died instantly, it wouldn¡¯t be sufficient to repay his Big Brother¡¯s efforts toward him.

    ¡°Father has Sister-inw and Third Brother to take care of him; I rest assured!¡± This was thest sentence his second brother said before he died. Jun Wu Yi hammered his fists into the snow, his throat so tight he couldn¡¯t say a single word.

    In that haziness, it seemed as if Big Brother Jun Wu Hui and Second Brother Jun Wu Meng stood before him, d in their familiar armours, looking at him with great concern. Jun Wu Hui was distraught, reaching his hands out to thin air, he hollered, ¡°Big Brother... Second Brother... Take me with you... I have sinned! I am guilty! I should die! I am the cause of all this! I am the main culprit of it all!

    ¡°Let me die! Let me die! Heavens! Are you blind?! Why did you not bring this main culprit along! I beg you, Heavens! Open your eyes! Let me die! I only beg of you to let my Big Brother and Second Brother to be revived...¡± Jun Wu Yi shouted, blood spraying out of his mouth and scattering all over the floor.

    The merciless cold winds continued to blow, and everyone was chilled to their bones. The skies were already dark and heavy snow began to fall.

    Dongfang Wen Qing sighed and hit Jun Wu Yi on the back of his neck, knocking him out, before signalling for someone toe and take care of him. Dongfang Wen Qing knew that if Jun Wu Yi continued like this, perhaps the bodies of the Jun Family would join those who were buried under the snow.

    Jun Mo Xie felt a cold sensation on his cheeks. Raising his hand to touch his skin, his fingers met with tears he did not realize were falling.

    ¡°We were about to leave when Jun Wu Hui¡¯s eight bodyguards suddenly came in. Turned out they noticed something was odd, so they came in to check! When the battle began, they didn¡¯tst long. But it was enough to alert the guards outside. We fought our way out; while there were many troops, there were no experts amongst them. Plus we had the Golden Arrow Token, so we had some sort of control over the army. Furthermore, that man in ck had nted many spies in the base, so those outside didn¡¯t know what happened inside. Everything was in a mess, so we managed to escape easily...¡± Xiao Zhen finished the entire story.

    ¡°Continue to speak! My Third Uncle Jun Wu Yi, my older brother, Jun Mo You, my second brother Jun Mo You! How did you do it! Continue to spill it! I want every single detail!¡±

    ¡°We...¡± Xiao Zhen continued to describe all the scary scenarios of how they did it, and finally, Dongfang Wen Dao couldn¡¯t take it anymore and shouted, ¡°Kill all these scums! Why are we keeping them alive! To allow them to continue to do harm upon others? Kill all of them!¡±

    ¡°Kill? Of course we will kill them.¡± Jun Mo Xie said coldly. ¡°But we must wait for Mother and Third Uncle to wake up and everyone else to arrive before we get our revenge and let the world know! If we are to kill them right now, it¡¯s too unfair to too many people!¡±

    ¡°Who else ising?¡± Dongfang Wen Dao asked in confusion. Just as he finished asking, he understood.

    From the direction of Blizzard Silver City, a group of people d in white were rushing over. In the strong blizzard winds, they were walking slowly, almost as if they were shackled by heavy weights. The person in front, though looking weak and feeble, was Han Yan Yao!

    Behind her was an old man with white hair and bread, a middle-aged scribe, and a man with a bulky built. Behind that was Lady Han Zhan Meng and the people of the Han Family of the Blizzard Silver City!

    Looking at the middle-aged scribe, Dongfang Wen Qing¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Yun Bie Chen!¡±

 Chapter 735 - Ten Years Apart and We Meet Again!

    <h4>Chapter 735: Ten Years Apart and We Meet Again!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jun Mo Xie was startled and looked over quickly. Yun Bie Chen was one of the three witnesses alongside with Han Feng Xue and Li Jue Tian, who made the Dongfang Family take oath!

    To think that he would reappear at a crucial time like this when the Jun Family was taking revenge!

    Mei Xue Yan also looked over quickly. The object of her focus was not Yun Bie Chen, but the bulky man beside him! That person jumped and and raised his head, and meeting Mei Xue Yan¡¯s cold gaze, hisrge body began to shiver and tremble, panic and guilt evident in his eyes.

    Amongst the Xuan Beasts, the Pengs suddenly released a loud cry, stirring the clouds in the sky. But before this cry could reach its climax, Mei Xue Yan was enraged. Narrowing her eyes, her imposing aura rushed over and subdued all the Pengs mercilessly.

    With a <i>boom </i>, none of the Pengs dared to make a single noise. They werepletely oppressed by this powerful, kingly aura to the point they trembled on the ground with their wings spread out and pressed into the snow, as if they were having spasms.

    ¡°What are you shouting for? Since the day he left Tian Fa, he is no longer your King! And will never be!¡± Mei Xue Yan said coldly, facing the Pengs. ¡°Today, he is just aplete traitor! Even if we have the same enemy and our paths cross, we will be enemies! What are you cheering for!¡±

    ¡°Big Boss... You....¡± That bearded bulky man cried, running over, but he froze before all the Xuan Beasts, because he no longer existed in those eyes of his pastrades.

    Mei Xue Yan continued to look into the far away distance, as if she didn¡¯t notice there was someone before her; Long Crane had a odd expression, lowering his head; Big Big Bear turned his face away; Earth Cracker, Monkey King, and the rest all turned away after spitting with a <i>Pui </i>.

    All these simple-minded Beast Kings only knew that their Second Brother, the Peng King, had left the Tian Fa Forest, leaving the responsibilities he should have carried and betraying their ancestral teachings. That made him the ultimate traitor! He was no longer their brother!

    Furthermore, bing a mount of a human as a Beast King of Tian Fa! A humiliation to the entirety of Tian Fa!

    After listening to Mei Xue Yan¡¯s words, all the beasts no longer had that excitement and joy from earlier, and their eyes filled with rage. Especially the few Peng Kings who had finally cultivated a form, looking at the King of all Pengs of the past before them, they only felt resentment, disdain, and some mncholy.

    ¡°Tian Fa will forever be Tian Fa! Tian Fa¡¯s high ranked Xuan Beasts can befriend humans and even be good brothers, but never will be a servant of humans! If a friend is in trouble, you can render your help in the name of brotherhood! But after it is over, you are still a Xuan Beast of Tian Fa! This rule applies even if you are a Beast King! What we of Tian Fa have always pursued is to be of equal standing to humans! Not be their ves and be beneath them! It was we who had contributed the most to the War for Seizing the Heavens! To prove that Xuan Beasts are not weaker than humans! That we are even stronger than them!¡±

    This was a saying left behind by one of the ancestors of Tian Fa from god knows how long ago. But this saying had be a golden rule for the Xuan Beasts that had always been suffering from discrimination. It was etched deeply in the hearts of every generation of Xuan Beasts.

    So for millions of years, from past till present, Tian Fa Xuan Beasts bing a mount for humans was extremely rare. Or you could even say that there were none! But until Mei Xue Yan¡¯s generation, an outlier appeared! Tian Fa¡¯s Peng King tantly broke this distinct taboo!

    Not only did this Peng King leave Tian Fa on his own, he became the mount of the human¡ªgreatest master Yun Bie Chen!

    So Mei Xue Yan definitely could not ept this! Such a great humiliating affair to happen in the time she was ruling Tian Fa! And when she went into closed-door practice after being hurt, Tian Fa was under the temporary charge of the Peng King! But he tossed that responsibility down and went to be a mount for a human!

    None of the beasts of Tian Fa could ept that when Mei Xue Yan was healing behind closed-doors, the Peng King left Tian Fa. The entire Tian Fa Forest entered its weakest, dimmest period since getting its reputation. Many high leveled Xuan Beasts met idents during this period and they even lost some Beast Kings!

    Tian Fa almost only had a mere reputation left!

    This was something that no Tian Fa Xuan Beasts could understand or forgive!

    No matter the reason!

    The Peng King stood trembling before this iron-wall of Xuan Beasts, facing thoserades who had gone through life and death together; he clearly felt a great distinction, a discrimination that was indescribable. Those were brothers who were as close as his own kins, but they looked scornfully at him like they were shooting daggers. Even those nine level peak flying Xuan Beasts who had yet to cultivate a form had their feathers ruffled, ring at him with animosity!

    He knew clearly that that was their battle mode!

    Looking at the sight before him, he knew clearly that he could longer return to this group!

    He could never return! Never!

    Peng King¡¯s face was gray, and stumbling backward, his burly body looked helpless and withered like leaves in the wind.

    The people from Blizzard Silver City finally came closer.

    The first person was Han Yan Yao, carrying four altars in her arms.

    Since she left the sword peak, she worked day and night to make these four altars and worshipped them. No matter if the Jun Family had won or lost today¡¯s battle, she vowed to carry these four altars with her!

    If Jun Family had unfortunately lost, she would hug these four altars and die with Jun Wu Yi.

    If the Jun Family emerged victorious, then she would offer the Xiao Family¡¯s blood to these four altars!

    To pay tribute to those unyielding brave souls!

    There were only two oues, but she made both into a single one!

    ¡°Father! Mother!¡± Han Yan Meng shouted cheerfully, running over into Xue Shuang Qing¡¯s hug. Xue Shuang Qing hugged her youngest daughter, who she hasn¡¯t seen in a long time, crying tears of happiness!

    ¡°Good girl, my Meng¡¯er... My precious baby, I finally see you...¡± Xue Shuang Qing hugged her daughter, carefully scrutinizing her face, trying to see if her daughter had suffered during the time she spent wandering outside.

    For the sake of this missing daughter, Xue Shuang Qing had her heart broken, longing for her return for the past few months. Now that her daughter finally returned safely, naturally she needed to take a good look and pamper her thoroughly!

    But unexpectedly, this youngest daughter did not lose any weight nor turn tan, but seemed to have put on some weight! There was a healthy, rosy shade on the cheeks on her fair face, and in a turn of an eye, there was even a tinge of bashfulness that had never existed...

    Bashfulness? Xue Shuang Qing was surprised!

    Just at this moment, Han Yan Meng whispered into her mother¡¯s ear. ¡°Mother... Look, that fellow is Jun Mo Xie... Heheh... I¡¯ve been staying in his home the past few months... This guy is really annoying; he is the nephew of Jun Wu Yi, so he should be calling me Aunt, but he cheated me into making a bet with him, calling me his mistress... S-so annoying...¡±

    Xue Shuang Qing looked at her daughter whining. While she might have been uttering words of unhappiness, her eyes were clearly delighted and even a little embarrassed. Her happiness that brimmed from her heart couldn¡¯t be concealed. Xue Shuang Qing couldn¡¯t help sigh helplessly...

    <i>The Jun Family.... are they really an endless pit?.... Do I really have to allow both my daughters into it? And this fellow is Jun Wu Yi¡¯s nephew...</i>

    On the other hand, Dongfang Wen Xin and Jun Wu Yi were saved by Jun Mo Xie using his spirit energy, but they still couldn¡¯t help but cry. Jun Wu Yi¡¯s face was cold again, but those two streaks of tears on his face showed no sign of stopping.

    Han Yan Yao slowly walked over carrying the altars, sorrow on her face. Her long hair flew in the blowing winds. Her lips trembled, wanting to say something, but she couldn¡¯t mutter a word. She stood watching Dongfang Wen Xin who was suffering in her anguish, then fell onto her knees.

    ¡°Sister-inw!... I have let you down... I have let all of you down.... I am the one who should¡¯ve died! Why am I still alive... I¡¯ve implicated those who are innocent, causing those who shouldn¡¯t have died to die. I¡¯m the main cause of all this evil but I¡¯m still living freely in this world... I... I¡¯m the one who should die...¡±

    Dongfang Wen Xin sighed, and suppressing her whimpers, she wiped her tears away and said, ¡°Younger sister... get up quickly... how can this be your fault? Were you not a victim as well? You have suffered... all these years....¡±

    Dongfang Wen Xin¡¯s voice was trembling, and just as she had finished her sentence, both of them hugged each other tightly and started to wail loudly.

    After a long while, under the coaxing of others, did they finally let go of each other. Han Yan Yao was pulled up by Dongfang Wen Xin, they stood both side by side. Jun Wu Yi¡¯s eyes had never left Han Yan Yao since her arrival, and at this instance, their eyes finally met.

    It was such a brief contact, but they quickly looked elsewhere! Tears welled up in their eyes. It was in that brief contact that they felt each other¡¯s sorrow and suffering, and that unexinable, heavy sense of guilt!

    At that instance, both their hearts began to ache like it was going to burst and tear!

    Ten whole years of separation, ten whole years of bone-cutting yearning. Ten entire years were enough to chance the seas, and what less of people? This couple that was deeply in love finally met again after thousands of dangerous encounters and torment. They finally reached this moment where they were reunited! But they didn¡¯t even dare to look each other in the eye...

 Chapter 736 - Fresh Blood of the Enemy to Worship the Loyal Souls

    <h4>Chapter 736: Fresh Blood of the Enemy to Worship the Loyal Souls</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Because the other party had so much sorrow, they couldn¡¯t bear to look! And they were more fearful that if they took another nce, had their gazes met again, it would intertwine quickly, tightly, and never be separated again...

    Jun Wu Yi walked forward, but did his best to not look at Han Yan Yao. But Han Yan Yao¡¯s eyes were glued to his face, unblinking, crystal-like tears slowly welling up in her eyes.

    Jun Wu Yi reached out his shaky hands, retrieving the four altars into his hands. His entire body trembled as if he were experiencing a spasm, and hugging the altars, he suddenly pressed them onto his face.

    ¡°Big Brother, Second Brother, my two nephews, the bloody vengeance of the Jun Family... today... we finally get our revenge...¡± He choked out, and rubbing his face against those altars, he felt like he had returned to back when he was just a child, that warm, cozy feeling of being carried in the arms of his brothers.

    Suddenly, the snowy ground began to move silently, and an offering table emerged.

    It was Jun Mo Xie utilizing his Xuan skills, using the power of earth to create an offering table. He ced all the four altars neatly on it.

    ¡°Let all those from the Xiao Family kneel here! Worshiping honorable spirits, kowtow nine times!¡± Jun Mo Xiemanded harshly.

    In an instant, all those in the Dongfang Family set out, each person grabbing a Xiao Family member by their heads, harshly pressing their heads down and making them kowtow!

    Some people struggled angrily, but were pped harshly, their teeth and blood flying out, and were still pressed down. Every single one of them kowtowed at least nine times.

    ¡°Xiao Xing Yun, you are the eldest Elder of the Xiao Family, and the first person of the family. You havemitted heinous acts,mitted wicked crimes, and killed heroes. Your sins are unforgivable! You need to know that the entire Xiao Family is ruined due to you, and they will all die without descendants because of you and perish from the world! Today, I will let you watch all the descendants of the Xiao Family die before your eyes¡ªevery single one of them¡ªnever to make aeback forever!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie red at him, and raising his hand, hemanded, ¡°Behead every single member of the Xiao Family at the altar table! Leave the bastard Xiao Xing Yunst! I want to drown him using the blood of his family!¡±

    ¡°Hold it!¡± Yun Bie Chen shouted, turning to Jun Mo Xie he said. ¡°Young Third Master Jun, while the Xiao Family and Jun Family have a feud, now that Xiao Family ispletely incapable of anything with no power to put up any resistance, you can just kill them swiftly. Why must you use such a cruel method of taking their lives!¡±

    ¡°Yun Bie Chen, hahaha, I have been searching for you for a long time!¡± Jun Mo Xie chuckled. ¡°The head of the mysterious Eight Great Masters, Yun Bie Chen, hahaha. You came out of the mountain on behalf of the Xiao Family to witness the Dongfang Family make that oath. Now, the oath has been broken¡ªdid you witness it as well?¡±

    Yun Bie Chen took a deep breath and said, ¡°Yes, the copse of the snow-covered sword peak and the driving out of all Xuan Beasts from Tian Fa! I have witnessed it! Naturally the Dongfang Family can return, but if they are to continue killing brazenly-¡±

    ¡°Since the oath is broken, you still have objections? Do you have the right to speak here?¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at him coldly, cutting him off.

    ¡°It is not that I have objections, but I only hope that the Jun Family can be merciful; I am not trying to stop the Jun Family from getting revenge¡ªI only hope that you can let them die swiftly!¡± Yun Bie Chen sighed and continued. ¡°Everyone has parents, why do you-¡±

    ¡°If you have no intentions to stop the Jun Family getting their revenge then all is good! Yun Bie Chen, when you witnessed the failure of Jun Family getting their revenge back then and forced the Dongfang Family to make that impossible oath, don¡¯t think you can sit yourself out of this! You will also have to answer to us and give us a reason! So what right do you have to y the good guy in front of me!¡±

    Jun Mo Xieughed sinisterly. ¡°The only thing you can do now is to be a witness! Witness the Jun Family getting their revenge sessfully! Witness it from beginning to end!¡±

    Pausing a while, he added in a low voice, ¡°Spend your whole life ying the good person and you will be bullied, humiliated, and trampled upon for your entire life! If you cannot return a tooth for a tooth, everyone will try to sit on your heads! Only by using the most vicious, most cruel methods will make people remember you in fear! I want the world to know that this person is not to be messed with! If you have offended him¡ªeven if you are dead¡ªyou will still need to pay a great price!¡±

    Jun Mo Xieughed. ¡°No wonder so many people in this world are willing to be ruffians! Be the bad guys! Because there is a great advantage here: if you are evil enough, no one dares to offend you! Yun Bie Chen, don¡¯t you think that follows logic?¡±

    Yun Bie Chen raised his brows and pondered for a long time before letting out a sigh.

    ¡°In this world, if a good person makes a mistake, everyone will criticize him¡ªeven those who are not involved will try to get involved. Why? Because everyone knows, that that person is a good person; even if you scold him and hit him, he will not do anything. He won¡¯t fight back because if he fights back, then he is no longer a good person and will be subjected to everyone¡¯s condemnation and revilement! On the other hand, even if a bad personmits the gravest act, everyone will only look on, but will not intervene. Because they are waiting for justice to punish him! If someone tries to do it, there will be a ¡®good hearted person¡¯ reminding them: this person is a baddie, he dares tomit all sorts of offense! You cannot afford to offend him because if you do, your family will be implicated! He is capable of doing so! In any case, there¡¯s the judiciary; why would you bother with this?! And as such, this person who wanted to intervene will be dissuaded thanks to the words of that ¡®good-hearted person¡¯. And just like this, as long as the judiciary doesn¡¯t arrive, or this baddie can escape from the eyes of justice, then he can lead a more carefree life than anyone else!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie said all this in a sarcastic manner, thenughed loudly, ¡°So I don¡¯t want to be a good person! And I won¡¯t be so extravagant to use kindness to treat resentment! I will use blood to repay blood! I¡¯d rather have everyone in the world fear me than to have them respect me! This is me, Jun Mo Xie!¡±

    Finishing this line, he shouted, ¡°Start the execution! Offering tribute to the brave spirits! Whoever who tries to make another remark, kill them instantly! I don¡¯t care who it is! Just kill them!¡±

    On hismand, blood flew everywhere.

    Beheaded heads were ced on the offering table.

    This was definitely a gruesome scene, but to the Jun Family and the Dongfang Family, it was a pleasing view!

    They were finally getting revenge!

    After Xiao Xing Yun was drowned in the blood, all members of the Jun Family kneeled onto the ground and kowtowed thrice to the altars of Jun Wu Hui and the rest.

    Heavy snow flew and the wind howled across the skies.

    Dongfang Wen Xin and Jun Wu Yi knelt. Their eyes were fixated on the four altars, and they did not move for a long time.

    ¡°Wu Hui... My husband. Marrying you, I had no regrets in my life, you know? Although we were ill-fated and could only be husband and wife for ten years, but those ten years are eternal to me! It was the most precious, happy ten years in my entire life! Sixteen years and eight months... Wu Hui... I hope you can be more patient; once I have finished arranging for Mo Xie and watch him establish his own family, I will join you... Be husband and wife again in our next life!¡±

    Dongfang Wen Xin looked at Jun Wu Hui¡¯s altar dazedly, speaking in her heart. ¡°That day, to console me, he told me perhaps he could revive you all, and I pretended to have believed him, but I know that that is impossible... A person dying is the same as a me going out; how could he be revived? Even if Mo Xie is has brilliant and magical abilities to revive you, but so manyrades had gone with you; how could you bear to leave them behind? If you had really revived, you would not ept it...

    ¡°But the failure of a mother I am had to let Mo Xie believe that I believed him! That day when I regained consciousness, I knew, if I had left like that... our child.. he... he will break down... Mo Xie... our son... he has suffered... Under that selfish, untamable exterior hides a fragile heart... Even Mo You and Mo Chou were under our care and protection until they were sixteen... Only Mo Xie... He was only six years old when he lost his father, mother... his father passing on and his mother going into a deep sleep... We really owe our children too much... I have to see Mo Xie establish his family, see his offsprings grow up before I can rest assured to go and join you below... because I must take good care of ourst son...¡±

    ¡°Mo You, Mo Chou, mother misses the both of you too... I really do... Mo Chou has been cheeky from young; Mo You, you have to take good care of your brother and stop him from getting into trouble. Be filial to your father and uncle, and every year, spring, summer, autumn, winter, Mother will make new clothes for you, cook your favorite dishes and send them over to you... If you miss Mother, doe into my dreams and reunite with me there... let Mother have a good look at you both... Mother really wishes to see you guys being yful again... Both of you will always be my sons in my heart, those two butt-naked brats... If there is a next life, I will still want to be your mother and make up to you all that you have lost in this life...¡±

    Dongfang Wen Xin continued kneeling quietly, speaking quietly in her heart with her departed husband and sons.

    Heavy snow descended on her body, umting into a thinyer of white, but she did not move an inch, allowing that pensive grief to pass through the gates of hell, conveying all her longing and emotions to her husband and sons who were sleeping eternally.

    Jun Wu Yi knelt straight, like a statue, and beside him was Han Yan Yao. Even though this knot had been undone, he still did not know how to face it.

    Looking at his widowed sister-inw and the altars of two generations of Jun Family, his heart felt like it was being ripped apart mercilessly... <i>What should I do? What exactly should I do?! Heavens! Please tell me; what should I do?!</i>

    Han Yan Yao, who was kneeling beside him, was currently experiencing the same emotion!

    The two of them were at a loss for what to do.

 Chapter 737 - Hongjun Pagodaâ€™s Desire!

    <h4>Chapter 737: Hongjun Pagoda¡¯s Desire!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After a long time, Dongfang Wen Xin got up slowly. Wiping away the tears on her face, she said smiling, ¡°Everyone, get up. I thank everyone on behalf of my husband, second uncle, and sons; it¡¯s cold and chilly, so be careful not to catch a cold! Wu Yi, lead everyone to get up. We¡¯vee to achieve two things; our revenge has beenpleted, so now it is time to see to your wedding with Sister-inw! You can go and inform Master Han; bring Yan Yao back to hold that much dyed wedding ceremony at the Jun Family! From now on, both of you must love and care for each other, taking care of your children and growing old together! This is what Father-inw and I, as well as Wu Hui, Wu Meng would hope to see!¡±

    Jun Wu Yi jumped, raising his head quickly. ¡°Sister-inw! I...¡±

    ¡°This is my order and I represent the Jun Family right now, which also represents your Big Brother! Do you have any objections? Do you dare to disobey?¡±

    Dongfang Wen Xin did not give him the chance to speak, continuing. ¡°Your Big Brother¡¯s greatest wish in his life was to watch you grow up into a splendid hero, establish your own family, and be happy! Did you wish to not let his soul rest in peace even in Heaven?¡±

    Jun Wu Yi was stunned. He remained stunned for a while, before harshly kowtowing to the floor. He whimpered, ¡°Big Brother...¡± and suddenly started crying sorrowfully on the floor again.

    Han Yan Yao crawled forward on her knees and hugged Dongfang Wen Xin¡¯s legs, crying loudly, ¡°Sister-inw.... Thank you... Thank you.... I¡¯m unworthy...¡±

    Dongfang Wen Xin smiled tenderly and helped her up, wiping her tears away gently, as she chided, ¡°Silly girl, since you already call me Sister-inw, why do you still need to thank me? Furthermore, it was your Big Brother¡¯s greatest wish to let the two of you be happy together. Which part of you is unworthy? As long as you don¡¯t mind this ignorant third brother of mine...¡±

    Han Yan Yao continued to shed tears and was unable to speak from all her emotions so she kept nodding her head. epting Dongfang Wen Xin¡¯s hug, she began to cry loudly.

    ...

    At this moment, Jun Mo Xie was already standing in front of Han Zhan Meng. And beside Master Han was the previous Lord of Blizzard Silver City, Han Feng Xue, as well as Xue Shang Qing and Yun Bie Chen!

    Mei Xue Yan drifted over and stood behind Jun Mo Xie.

    ¡°The Han Family is notpletely free from the responsibility of the Xiao Family¡¯s evil-doings! The matter with the Dongfang Family waspleted with the aid of the three great masters, which was extremely unfair! So, as I had mentioned previously, for the sake of Third Uncle and Third Aunt, we are unwilling to be enemies with Blizzard Silver City. But I still demand an elucidation. I wonder if Master Han has carefully considered how he will answer to us? If you could return us this justice?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Blizzard Silver City... Haha... What Blizzard Silver City is there now?¡± Han Feng Xue¡¯s face was full of sorrow and dispirit, looking at the rubbles of what was left of Blizzard Silver City. He zoned out for a while before turning back to look at Jun Mo Xie. ¡°Since Han Zhan Meng returned that day, he conveyed Third Young Master Jun¡¯s request to me. I thought for very long, and the Han Family does indeed owe the Jun Family justice, so naturally we have to give you an answer!¡±

    Han Feng Xue¡¯s white beard flew in the wind, but his voice was heavy. ¡°Blizzard Silver City has been passed on for generations, but in this generation, Zhan Meng has no sons and only two daughters, so it can be said that we have no descendants. But Blizzard Silver City cannot perish like this! So I¡¯ve decided, after Yan Yao and Jun Wu Yi got married, their offspring shall be the ones to continue Blizzard Silver City! That way, Blizzard Silver City has someone to inherit it and we will also be answering to the Jun Family! Will you be satisfied with this arrangement?¡±

    Han Feng Xue had a tragic expression as he said this.

    No matter how powerful the Jun Family was or how tyrannical they were, Blizzard Silver City will always have ¡°Han¡± as their surname! This was a fact that no one could snatch away by force! No matter how pathetic the city was now, it was still be their own family establishment!

    But by allowing Jun Wu Yi¡¯s son to inherit it, it meant that they were eding to Blizzard Silver bing part of the Jun Family instead! That means the entire Blizzard Silver City was handed over to the Jun Family on a silver tter!

    Such a grand and heavy way to provide an answer was beyond Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expectations!

    Jun Mo Xie had not expected anything like this, and the matter involves Jun Wu Yi; as a junior, no matter how powerful, he could not make the decision impulsively. So he quickly went to discuss with Dongfang Wen Xin and the rest.

    Upon hearing this, Dongfang Wen Xin quickly exchanged a couple of opinions with Jun Wu Yi before making a final decision.

    ¡°Old Master Han is so righteous; the Jun Family is extremely grateful and honoured. I had discussed with Third Brother earlier and we¡¯ve decided to ept your well wishes! After Wu Yi and Yan Yao are married, if they have one son, he shall take on ¡°Jun¡± as his surname and inherit Blizzard Silver City! But if there are two sons, the second son shall take ¡°Han¡± as his surname and inherit Blizzard Silver City! I wonder what Old Master Han thinks of this arrangement?¡±

    Dongfang Wen Xin smiled and said.

    Han Feng Xue opened his eyes in surprise and looked at Dongfang Wen Xin with joy. ¡°Is it for real?!¡±

    He was a hero of his time, but his greatest regret not having any male grandson who could inherit Blizzard Silver City. In the heart of this old man, as precious as his granddaughter was, she would eventually have to be married off and be part of someone else¡¯s family.

    Even handing the inheritance of Blizzard Silver City to the Jun Family was an act of indignance. But this ensured the future of Blizzard Silver City; after all, after Han Yan Yao married Jun Wu Yi, half of the blood in their child would still be of the Han Family.

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel ted upon hearing this suggestion of Dongfang Wen Xin. With his Xuan cultivation, he shouldn¡¯t be so agitated. Yet hearing the good news of having a descendant was enough to make him lose hisposure.

    The older a person gets, the more descendants he hoped to have!

    <i>This might be an illness that all the old people in the world have...</i>

    ¡°Of course it is true! We are already rted by marriage, and either way it is Wu Yi and Yan Yao¡¯s child. Does the surname ¡®Jun¡¯ or ¡®Han¡¯ even matter? How big a difference could it make?¡± Dongfang Wen Xin said, wearing a smile.

    Dongfang Wen Xin was being too generous in the way she had said this. Unless you married into your wife¡¯s family, the child always followed the father¡¯s surname. There was no logic of following the mother¡¯s surname, regardless of how powerful and influential the mother¡¯s family background was.

    Making a decision was giving the Han Family a lot of face! Besides, it was to make Han Yan Yao feel slightly better... and this would help to further resolve the grudge between the two families.

    Han Feng Xue was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Not bad! Not bad!¡± he said, rubbing his hands, clearly a little too excited. He coaxed, ¡°Yao¡¯er, today you get what you have always wished for; you have to work hard and hurry up to give me a few great-grandsons! Hahahaha!¡±

    Everyone burst intoughter and Han Yan Yao turned red instantly. She lowered her head in embarrassment. In front of so many people... <i>How could this grandfather not have some sense of privacy when he speaks... </i>She stomped her feet into the snow and refused to raise her head again...

    Just as she was feeling angry and embarrassed, she felt a hesitant, but big, warm hand holding on hers.

    Han Yan Yao snuck a nce at Jun Wu Yi, who was trying to hold hisposure standing beside her. She secretly intertwined her trembling fingers with his, holding tightly, never letting go...

    Jun Wu Yi jumped, a familiar, yet foreign warmth that had never existed in ten whole years rushing in and filling up his heart.

    Seeing that everything had finallye to an end, Jun Mo Xie wanted to rush back to Tian Xiang. Just as he was about to speak, his entire body shook!

    Jun Mo Xie felt a wave of giddiness. The Hongjun Pagoda, which had gone to sleep, suddenly began to turn again with a <i>om </i>sound at an incredible speed! It seemed to be looking forward to something...

    There was another strong attractive force that pulled his body toward Han Feng Xue; if Jun Mo Xie tried to go the other way, he would instantly be hit by a massive headache!

    What was happening? Hongjun Pagoda was forcefully tugging his body over there, leaving no room for negotiation! A self-initiated act like this by the Hongjun Pagoda had never happened before!

    <i>The f*ck! Didn¡¯t you overeat? Why would youe out to cause trouble now? This is a crucial time! Time is of essence here!</i>

    <i>Brother Hong, I have something urgent that I need to see to back at Tian Xiang; the situation there is very critical! Can¡¯t you just sleep peacefully? Why must you pull me along like this! </i>Jun Mo Xie pleaded in his heart.

    But that Hongjun Pagoda didn¡¯t seem bothered and continued to tug him over stubbornly.

    <i>Goddamnit! Didn¡¯t you overeat? Just be good and digest it! Eat, drink and sleep; isn¡¯t that the best? Why must you restrict me? The situation at Tian Xiang is extremely urgent and critical! If I am a step toote, people will die! </i>Jun Mo Xie was angered already.

    Hongjun Pagoda turned even more rapidly, and that odd attraction force became stronger and stronger! Jun Mo Xie resisted it, standing rooted to the ground so he could go back to Tian Xiang immediately! But the more he resisted, the stronger the force, to the point he started to turn pale!

    Jun Mo Xie sighed in resignation and walked closer to Han Feng Xue. <i>Since we need to go near, then let¡¯s go as near as possible. So Jun Mo Xie got so near that he and Han Feng Xue were standing almost cheek to cheek.</i>

    Hongjun Pagoda became even more excited, and an emotion of urgent desire was reflected in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart.

    It was the same feeling the Soul Replenishing Jade gave off! And! An unknown, powerful energy! Jun Mo Xie could distinctly feel it! Since this aura was a little weak from Han Feng Xue, it could be felt that it was not one that he was naturally equipped with. Such a unique aura was the result of staying in a ce full of Soul Replenishing Jade for a long time!

 Chapter 738 - Talk about Marriage!

    <h4>Chapter 738: Talk about Marriage!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The ce where Han Feng Xue had stayed in for a long time seemed to have a lot of something that seemed like the Soul Replenishing Jade. And it was much bigger and more than that few pieces of Soul Replenishing Jade the Xiao Family hadbined together.

    After wiping out the entire Xiao Family, Jun Mo Xie had already secretly retrieved the Soul Replenishing Jade from Xiao Xing Yun¡¯s possesion.

    At this moment, not only was the Hongjun Pagoda reacting, but even the Soul Replenishing Jade in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s possession began to turn warm for no reason.

    Han Feng Xue stumbled back in shock, looking at this young fellow who appeared in his face suddenly in surprise. Upon seeing a greedy, somewhat lecherous look upon thed¡¯s face, he frowned and said warily, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    <i>Doesn¡¯t this fellow already have a few soulmates? Why is he looking at this me like this? I may not look exactly old, but I¡¯m a solid elderly from head to toe! What are his intentions?!</i>

    ¡°I did not have any intentions; I was merely admiring the superb cultivation that Old Master Han has.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled. Suffering the Hongjun Pagoda¡¯s blow of waves in his head, using all his power to prevent himself from losing self-control.

    He was very surprised; what sort of magical object would make a heavenly treasure like the Hongjun Pagoda so thirsty with desire? This was too peculiar! Was there some other mysterious secret in this big snowy mountains?

    Suddenly, a memory from the day he infiltrated the underground of Blizzard Silver City shed across his mind. The area where he had encountered resistance when he tried to pass through it... could it be there? Jun Mo Xie unconsciously started to grin evilly, stroking his chin.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to admire? You are at a higher cultivation level than me currently! Are you praising me or insulting me?¡± Han Feng Xue was even more wary now. <i>Does this fellow know how to talk? Does anyone even praise others the way you do? </i>The more he looked, the more he felt like this fellow was harboring some sort of ill intent!

    ¡°Did Blizzard Silver City disappear? Isn¡¯t it still there? Haha, isn¡¯t it easy to just rebuild it!¡± Jun Mo Xieughed, rubbing his chin.

    Han Feng Xue pretended that he did not heard a single thing, taking it as if this fellow had just released a fart! Even if it¡¯s a fart, you could still hear the sound and smell its scent! But this guy¡¯s words are just pure sarcasm!

    It had taken four generations to develop to the scale Blizzard Silver City was at! How could rebuilding it be something easy? This fellow actually said it would be easy?!

    <i>Perhaps it¡¯s more easy for you to choke on your own sarcasm!</i>

    Han Feng Xue was extremely displeased. If not for the sake that they had just improved rtionships with the Jun Family, making it inconvenient to take actions, he really wanted to discipline this person on the spot!

    <i>Umm... Although it looks like I can¡¯t win him... But this fellow looks like he perhaps might not dare to fight back?!</i>

    ¡°Actually, an incident like Blizzard Silver City copsing is truly the will of the Heavens! Just as the saying goes, ¡®The Heavens are watching the acts of men¡¯. An incident of such a massive magnitude¡ªif the Heavens are toying with us, which human being can do so?¡± Jun Mo Xie made another remark that had caused the Old Master Han¡¯s face to turn even darker.

    The old man was fuming, and lowering his voice, he said, ¡°Heaven¡¯s will? What bullsh*t! Although I do not know what sort of method you used to cause the Sword Peak to copse, if the Sword Peak had not copsed, would the entire Blizzard Silver City be implicated and turned into a ruined city?! Obviously you were the main culprit behind all this, but you dare to talk to me about Heaven¡¯s will? What Heaven¡¯s toying? Acting innocent like this, perhaps I should pay a visit to the Jun Family and demand an exnation from your grandpa!¡±

    <i>Didn¡¯t you drive us crazy when you demanded an exnation from the Han Family? Now that we are all inws, I¡¯ll go and find your grandpa! I may not be able to discipline you, but there must be someone else who can!</i>

    ¡°Do simmer down Old Master Han; I had no ill-intentions. Listen me out, you¡¯ll understand.¡± Jun Mo Xie put on an expression of peddler and said enticingly, ¡°Look, the entire Blizzard Silver City has always been under both the Han and Xiao Family. But the Xiao Family heartlessly rebelled; although they have been wiped out, Blizzard Silver City is filled with their remnants. Probably Heaven was annoyed, so he simply unleashed an earthquake, allowing the Blizzard Silver City which was full of the heinous aura of the Xiao Family to copse! Which is a good thing, for new things cannote if the old ones don¡¯t go! When I put it this way, you¡¯ll definitely understand right?¡±

    Han Feng Xue let out a heavy sigh of contempt and looked away while crossing his arms,pletely pretending that Jun Mo Xie was just air and does not exist. Otherwise, Han Feng Xue was sure that he would be driven to his death by this youth!

    <i>Understand? What the f*ck did I understand! What sort of bullsh*t is this! What filled with the heinous aura of the Xiao Family? Does Blizzard Silver City only have the aura of the Xiao Family? It definitely wasn¡¯tcking in the aura of the Han Family! Going by your logic, now that the the entire Xiao Family has perished and everyone of them are dead, aren¡¯t you just cursing the entire Han Family to perish as well?!</i>

    <i>I¡¯m a magnanimous person; I can¡¯t be bothered to be angry with you! As expected, your mouth is incapable of saying anything decent....</i>

    On the other hand, Xue Shuang Qing, Dongfang Wen Xin, and Jun Wu Yi hade to an agreement. The more Xue Shuang Qing looked at Jun Wu Yi, the more pleased and satisfied she felt. But her stare had managed to make this blood general turn entirely red in the face from embarrassment.

    The more the mother-inw looked at her son-inw, the more interested she became. Now that all the matters had been resolved, Xue Shuang Qing¡¯s mood returned to a pleasant state. <i>Who cares if the Blizzard Silver City is gone; it¡¯s not like it can¡¯t be rebuilt... The most important thing is: The Xiao Family no longer exists! That is the most delightful matter! </i>So of course it is time to consider about her daughter¡¯s happiness...

    Xue Shuang Qing secretly nudged Han Zhan Meng¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°No wonder Yao¡¯er fancied him; this Jun Wu Yi is really so much better than that Xiao Han. Be it in terms of appearance or character, manners and demeanor, he is much better than Xiao Han by many folds! And his Xuan skills are not ordinary, but I am unable to determine its depths. Truly a rare find between heaven and earth...¡±

    Han Zhan Meng nodded silently; from the look in his eyes, it was clear that he was very satisfied¡ªhe had finally rounded up one of his biggest worries. There were no longer any obstacle in his eldest daughter¡¯s marriage and she could finally get what she wanted. Even the traitorous Xiao Family had been eradicated, although Blizzard Silver City had copsed along with the Xiao Family... but all in all, it was still a good thing!

    At least they did not have to worry about the past, and this son-inw looked very reliable...

    ¡°This... Lady Jun...¡± Although Xue Shuang Qing was an elder to Dongfang Wen Xin in terms of seniority, but Jun Wu Yi and Han Yan Yao had yet to wed, so she was a little embarrassed to address her directly as sister-inw. What more was that they were not far apart in terms of their age, and her youngest daughter seemed to be interested in her son... This.. this was tooplicated to be put into words.

    So Xue Shuang Qing didn¡¯t know what form of address should she use and only felt as if her brain was tied up into a knot. After racking her brains for a long time, she decided to address her as ¡°Lady Jun¡±...

    ¡°What can I do for Lady Han?¡± Dongfang Wen Xin also felt the same conflict over what to address Xue Shuang Qing as, so she followed the same way Xue Shuang Qing had addressed her.

    ¡°I.. have a matter...¡± Xue Shuang Qing looked at her youngest daughter and let out a sigh of resignation, before continuing. ¡°There¡¯s a matter that I¡¯m afraid I need Lady Jun to help make a decision.¡±

    Looking at her expression, Dongfang Wen Xin more or less could guess what it was about. ¡°Do speak, Lady Han.¡±

    Xue Shuang Qing first sighed before speaking. ¡°Actually these are just small matters regarding the children, but they¡¯ve really given me an headache all these years due to the poor decision made by us parents¡ªYao¡¯er had suffered for ten whole years. I have also finally became more clear-minded, and I feel like I should leave the happiness of my daughters to themselves. As parents, we are really powerless; as long as they feel blissful, that is greater than anything.... Better than worrying ceaselessly day and night but remaining unable to do anything about it, we might as well let go and let it be done ording to their wishes...¡±

    ¡°Yes, one will never understand the woe of being a parent until they¡¯ve be one themselves... These children have really cost us much effort...¡±

    Dongfang Wen Xin nodded in agreement, letting out a deep sigh before continuing with much satisfaction. ¡°Luckily our Mo Xie has always been an honest boy; he was very obedient and well-behaved from young, always obeying what he was told, saving me a lot of worry...¡±

    Suddenly Jun Wu Yi who has beside let out a <i>pfft </i>. He turned away quickly with an odd expression, as if he had suffered an internal injury from suppressing himself.

    <i>What? Honest? Well-behaved? Obedient? Save you from worrying? It¡¯s not that these words cannot be said, but... how could such beautiful words be used to describe a brat like Jun Mo Xie? If you had known what sort of nonsense your son has been doing all these years, I can promise that your face will turn green from anger! I really must pity all the parents in the world; for the sake of praising their own child, they are not afraid to say anything! Even a gentle and gracious woman like sister-inw knows how to talk blindly now; this is really not easy...</i>

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case! As long as the children are obedient, it¡¯ll be much easier for us parents. I¡¯m really envious of you, to have such a capable son who is so obedient...¡± Xue Shuang Qing was lying when she had made this sentence. Side-eyeing Jun Mo Xie, who behaved as if he was the top of the world and carried an air of a ruffian and viiny... no matter how she looked, she couldn¡¯t see where the ¡°honest, obedient, well-behaved¡± son Dongfang Wen Xin spoke of was...

    <i>It seems more like this fellow carries an air of untamable from head to toe... whatever, which mother wouldn¡¯t pick better things to say when praising her son...</i>

    ¡°Um, today, Yao¡¯er finally got her wish and has found a reliable partner for the rest of her life. The two of us have finally put down a big big worry of ours...¡± Xue Shuang Qing continued haltingly. ¡°But this youngest daughter of mine gives me a greater headache...

    ¡°Meng¡¯er is sharp and intelligent, well-behaved, adored by everyone, and beautiful like a fairy. Why would she give you an headache?¡± Dongfang Wen Xin pretended to look surprised. <i>Hmph, my son is now a precious treasure. If your daughter wants a share of it, you¡¯ll have to be the one toe over to ask. Either way, I won¡¯t be the one to initiate it! </i>Dongfang Wen Xin was extremely firm.

 Chapter 739 - Difficult to Step Even an Inch Away

    <h4>Chapter 739: Difficult to Step Even an Inch Away</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    <i>We already have three at home; if you¡¯re not proactive enough, it¡¯s your loss... We¡¯re not in a rush!</i>

    ¡°When children grow up, they will always look for someone they fancy. Lady Jun, that son of yours...¡± Xue Shuang Qing coughed awkwardly. ¡°Has also given you trouble in this area, hasn¡¯t he? Also when they grow up, they¡¯ll have to marry....¡±

    ¡°This son of mine has always saved me from worrying from he was young; even now, he still does. Especially when ites to affairs concerning marriage, he would handle them on his own... I am more worried that it might be getting too much... The one beside Mo Xie, Tian Fa¡¯s Venerable Mei, is my first daughter-inw; this one beside me, Qing Han, is also my daughter-inw, they¡¯ve already consummated... We still have Dugu Family¡¯s daughter, Dugu Xiao Yi back at home. Haha, this son of mine; he is not too shabby in terms of his looks and he is extremely honest. He don¡¯t know how to not be too showy, so he couldn¡¯t help but attract the attention ofdies. These three girls are the official wives that I am aware of, but I¡¯m not too sure if he has anymore. I¡¯ve already reprimanded him numerous times on this matter. Always makes my chest hurt from anger...¡±

    Dongfang Wen Xin may sound as if she were begrudging, but an extremely proud expression sat upon her face. Anyone could tell that this mother was showing off. Who couldn¡¯t tell from her honored tone...

    Of course a mother would feel proud that her son was so charismatic! Or not was she supposed to look forward to no one to asking about her son?

    On the side, Jun Wu Yi has clearly reached the borders of breaking down anytime. <i>Sister-inw is too amazing; although what you said is not too far from the truth, but considering what sort of reputation Mo Xie had back in Tian Xiang... this... has gone too far off...</i>

    Xue Shuang Qing felt the corner of her mouth twitch. <i>Are youmenting about your son? Why does it sound like you are so proud of it? Taking a look at Mei Xue Yan and Qing Han, they both don¡¯t seem lesser than my daughter in anyway... and there is one more at home... and the possibility that there may be more than these three?!</i>

    What should she do? There were already three! And their statuses were not low¡ªjust take Venerable Mei, for example. She alone was someone Blizzard Silver City could not touch! Did she really have to marry her daughter to be his concubine? That was not eptable!

    Just as Xue Shang Qing was deep in her thoughts, Dongfang Wen Xin continued, ¡°So with so many daughter-inws, it¡¯s really troubling because it¡¯s a matter concerning who is the official first wife. Everyonees from reputable families and they also hold high statuses. Especially Mei Yan, who is an overlord of a generation... Regardless, there¡¯s no logic for making anyone of them the mistress....¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s very true.¡± Xue Shuang Qing agreed immediately.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been so vexed that some hair has turned grey. But I finally thought of a solution.¡±

    Dongfang Wen Xin lowered her voice mysteriously, ¡°That is, to not make any difference in terms of their status or position. Everyone shall all be sisters in terms of their age.. Isn¡¯t that great? Like this, the distinction is already made and everyone bes closer, so everything else bes easier to settle. There would be no problem even if there are more wives. Furthermore, I¡¯m not trying to praise myself here, but I am not like one of those cynical mother-inws; I will always find a way to please them, right? As parents, it¡¯s really tiring for us, even if the least worrisome child has something that makes you worry. But what would that little beast Mo Xie even know of the woes of being a mother...¡±

    Dongfang Wen Xin had lowered her voice, so Xue Shuang Qing also followed suit and hushed her voice. It seemed like if this was the case, then it shouldn¡¯t really matter... Furthermore the Jun Family was now a super-family, and clearly Yan Meng had deep rooted feelings for Jun Mo Xie. Why would she be the viin here? Besides, if it ended up like Han Yao Yao, it would just be a dead loss!

    Coughing to clear her throat, she spoke, ¡°This.. Lady Jun, what do you think of my younger daughter?¡± Xue Shuang Qing finally went straight to the point after going in circles. ¡°Is she worthy of your son?¡±

    ¡°Um? This... Naturally I do adore Meng¡¯er, but... If Yao¡¯er is to marry Wu Yi, Wu Yi is Mo Xie¡¯s blood uncle... the seniority will be all messed up...¡± Dongfang Wen Xin pretended to be shocked...

    ¡°What problem can seniority pose? The pugilistic world is full of messed up seniorities.....¡± Xue Shuang Qingughed nervously.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you can leave this matter to me. We have to let them have their wishes! Ai, I¡¯m really too soft-hearted... I cannot bear to see the children suffer...¡± Dongfang Wen Xin was confident. They¡¯re already calling each other ¡°little wife¡±, ¡°mistress¡± already; how could she have misunderstood?

    Furthermore, the more daughter-inws, the more grandchildren! It would be best of each of them could give birth to ten or more... Taking a sideway nce at Han Yan Meng, Dongfang Wen Xin thought that the girl seemed to have a body that was likely to conceive a son...

    ¡°That¡¯ll be ideal!¡± Xue Shuang Qing was ted.

    ¡°You can rest assured when Meng¡¯eres to my ce. Haha, inw, I¡¯m pretty good at taking care of children.¡± Dongfang Wen Xin said warmly, directly addressing Xue Shuang Qing as ¡®inw¡¯ already...

    Jun Wu Yipletely broke down. <i>Sister-inw, you daresay you are good at taking care of children?</i>

    Xue Shuang Qing, on the other hand, nodded her head continuously, replying more passionately and addressing the other party as ¡®inw¡¯ as well.

    <i>I marry the older sister, my nephew marries the younger sister... so do I call Mo Xie brother-inw? Or should he call me brother-inw? We will both have to address Xue Shuang Qing as mother-inw.... but if we have children...</i>

    Third Master Jun felt like his brain was not enough to process all of this. He should just faint...

    Dongfang Wen Xin was already plotting in her head; if she wanted to aplish this matter, there shouldn¡¯t be any issue with Jun Mo Xie and Dugu Xiao Yi as well. She was still clueless about everything and can be easily pacified with a few pieces of sweets.... The most important matter to settle was Guan Qing Han and Mei Xue Yan. Those two girls were very obedient toward this mother-inw and had a pretty good rtionship with Little Meng¡¯er. And there¡¯s also Jun Wu Yi and Han Yan Yao; it shouldn¡¯t be too big of a problem....

    Hehe... Dongfang Wen Xin rxed after sorting out these matters in her heart, even fantasizing about how to get a few more grandsons...

    Thus, with no one else¡¯s knowledge, these two mothers had made such a big decision! And it was a big decision that concerned the happiness of both parties!

    Someone clearly was still out of the loop,pletely unaware that the little wife he had made for himself from a prank had now be reality...

    Jun Mo Xie was currently talking to Han Feng Xue in a extremely friendly manner, clearly trying to get chummy much like the stickiness of a chewing gum. This left Han Feng Xue at a loss as to what to do. This fellow was demanding justice a moment ago, but in a blink of an eye, he went through aplete change in attitude?

    Could this fellow really have some sort of ill-intentions, or.... that sort of preference..? <i>Even if he was like that, there were so many muscr men around... it makes no sense toe for an old man like me even though I¡¯m still young at heart, handsome, and gracious.....</i>

    But little did he know, the Jun Mo Xie, who was harbouring ill-intentions, was even more frustrated! <i>You think I wanted this? Who would want to act chummy and talk nonsense with an old man like you! I¡¯m in a hurry to return to Tian Xiang, but... that thing in my head doesn¡¯t allow me to!</i>

    So the young and the old continued their stiff conversation. Jun Mo Xie kept trying to look for conversations, and Han Feng Xue tried his best to counter, but he was truly at a loss as to what to do.

    Mei Xue Yan was facing two other people: Yun Bie Chen and Peng King.

    Although Yun Bie Chen had used some underhanded methods in that incident back then, it was a fact that both of them were a good match in personality. Yun Bie Chen roamed the world at his own pace, and the Peng King had a personality with no attachments. Otherwise, the Peng King wouldn¡¯t have been tricked so easily, and even remain so obedient after knowing that he was tricked...

    Those two had very indifferent characters, aloof and detached about the world, and were heading toward a lifestyle of a hermit not shackled by anything.

    As such, they instantly matched and became partners, roaming the world...

    With regards to their reappearance, Mei Xue Yan only said one thing. ¡°The Peng King betraying Tian Fa was unforgivable! I have no intentions to do anything to you both, but the ancestral decree of Tian Fa cannot be vited! Whether you are a hero or a coward shall be determined in the War for Seizing the Heavens! The two of you can do whatever you want, be hermits or make aeback! But the only condition is that the Peng King can use his martial skills and strength, but he is never to utilize that Kingly aura that belongs to Xuan Beasts!¡±

    If this condition was broken, he would be killed without mercy, even if he was miles away!

    Mei Xue Yan may have sounded merciless, and even emphasized on the words ¡®War for Seizing the Heavens¡¯. But did she wished to be so heartless? If the Peng King could really aid in the War for Seizing the Heavens... she would give him another chance.

    These were Mei Xue Yan¡¯s intentions; although she had not clearly stated it, but she knew the Peng King understood what she had meant.

    Yun Bie Chen and the Peng King both let out a long sigh and agreed on this condition. Then the two slowly made their way off. The Peng King wanted to go and bid farewell to the Xuan Beasts before leaving, but he felt intense animosity when he was approaching them. So he turned his head and left in resignation.

    Mei Xue Yan turned around after she had resolved this matter, only to see Jun Mo Xie ying ruffian with Han Feng Xue, who was wearing a helpless expression. She couldn¡¯t help but feel angry and amused by the sight. Walking over, she said, ¡°Mo Xie, things here have been resolved; she should rush back to Tian Xiang now, the situation there...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes. <i>Lady, did you think I don¡¯t wish to go back? I want to go back more than anyone else! But the problem right now... I really can¡¯t leave! Looks like if the Hongjun Pagoda in my head doesn¡¯t get the secret from Han Feng Xue¡¯s body, I¡¯m destined to find difficulty in stepping even an inch away...</i>

 Chapter 740 - Tian Xiang! The Saints testing!

    <h4>Chapter 740: Tian Xiang! The Saint¡¯s testing!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As unwilling as Jun Mo Xie was feeling on the inside, his mouth spoke otherwise. ¡°Blizzard Silver City has suffered so many great loss because of me¡ªas the perpetrator, how could I just leave like this? No matter what, I should try to help a little...¡±

    Han Feng Xue, who was near a hundred years in age, was on the verge of suffering an internal injury from the shamelessness of Jun Mo Xie. He quickly shook his hand and refused. ¡°No need. There is no loss too major. Our people can do the tidying ourselves easily...¡± But his heart was bleeding. <i>The entire Blizzard Silver City is destroyed; we¡¯ve lost almost ny percent of all our valuables, and rebuilding will require anotherrge sum of money which we don¡¯t know where to get from....</i>

    Although he was sabotaging himself by refusing, as long as Jun Mo Xie could go away as quickly as possible, it would all be worth it ...

    Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes, then whispered into Mei Xue Yan¡¯s ear. Although he didn¡¯t clearly state what was happening, it was enough for Mei Xue Yan to understand that something peculiar prevented him from leaving...

    Mei Xue Yan frowned. ¡°Since Mo Xie wishes to aid in the rebuilding of Blizzard Silver City, how about I bring the troops back first? After all, we cannot afford to have any dys on that side!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie considered for a while, but he couldn¡¯t make a decision. There were nine Saints over there! Even though Mei Xue Yan was a fourth level Venerable, she might not be able to make a big difference even if she headed back. Using Xuan Beasts tounch a brutal battle would only result in a huge loss even if they won! This was not a good decision, but the longer they remained here, the greater the danger Tian Xiang would be in! What should he do?

    ¡°It¡¯s a good idea if you guys return first!¡± Jun Mo Xie gritted his teeth, eyes turning a little red. ¡°Xue Yan, you must be extremely careful going back; if anything already happened to Tian Xiang, bring the army back to Tian Fa Forest immediately. Don¡¯t take any actions on your own! Do not seek revenge! Wait for me to return first before we decide anything! You only need to send the Crane King over to inform me. If nothing has happened, that would be the best. Just pretend toply and drag as much time as you can! If they are too demanding, then tell them that my master has set a date to meet them for a battle to determine victory and defeat next month! We have to hold them back no matter what! Remember, you must wait for me to go back! Before that, do not act on your own!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan agreed seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will not hastily go against nine Saints before our own Saints from Tian Fa are out. Even Beast Kings stand no chance against a Saint. I am clear of the advantages and disadvantages.¡±

    After saying this, Mei Xue Yan whistled. All the Xuan Beast got into formation neatly. Jun Wu Yi, Dongfang San Jian, Sikong An Ye, and the rest also got ready to head back.

    Han Yan Yao knelt before her mother to bid her goodbye. They embraced each other¡ªit was another inevitable separation.

    But this time, no matter what, Han Yan Yao was to follow back to Tian Xiang.

    What was unexpected was under the intentions of her mother, Han Yan Meng was to follow Dongfang Wen Xin and her sister back to Tian Xiang.

    Although Xue Shuang Qing couldn¡¯t bear to part with her daughter, she loved her daughter dearly, so she had to make such a decision. Blizzard Silver City was currently in ruins and required rebuilding; Han Yan Meng will only suffer were she to stay behind. Even lodging would be difficult; what more other necessities? She might as well go back to Tian Xiang¡ªno matter what she¡¯d live morefortably there. Furthermore, there was no more grudge between the two families; even if she missed her daughter, she could go and visit anytime.

    Also, by leaving the younger daughter there, she could also improve her rtionship with her future son-inw. This had no disadvantages to Blizzard Silver City...

    Dongfang Wen Xin knew the intentions behind Xue Shuang Qing¡¯s actions. Bidding farewell, she got aboard the back of a flying Xuan Beast with Guan Qing Han and the rest. Mei Xue Yan whistled loudly. In the heavy snow, thousands of Xuan Beast took flight together, flying back to Tian Xiang.

    Only two people were left: Jun Mo Xie and Condor King!

    Jun Mo Xie kept Condor King behind because of his speed. His flying speed was even faster than the Crane King¡¯s! After resolving the matter here, it would save a lot of time getting back.

    ¡°Why are you not leaving? What are your intentions?¡± Han Feng Xue red angrily. He was on the verge of going berserk... <i>Everyone has left, but this annoying fellow stayed behind! This is absolutely insufferable!</i>

    <i>Why not leave everyone behind and let this person go on his own! Why is it that everyone leaves but he remains behind? Why must he stick so awfully close to me?! What kind of person is this!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie was just as equally frustrated. <i>You think I¡¯m willing to stay behind and act chummy with your old ass? There¡¯s nowhere to look for pretty girls in this freezing ce! And I only have a dark looking Condor King aspany....</i>

    <i>Hongjun Pagoda, Hongjun Pagoda, you really make me ufortable this time! Such a crucial time... you... You¡¯ve really tossed me into the fire!</i>

    ¡°Senior, I say, shouldn¡¯t we go and take a look to see how much of Blizzard Silver City is destroyed? If there is anything we can still use.¡± Jun Mo Xie suggested eagerly.

    Han Feng Xue flew away angrily, feeling that if he looked at this fellow for another moment, he would be driven him nuts...

    Xue Shuang Qing was entertaining Jun Mo Xie extremely intimately, walking along slowly. Her behavior made Han Zhan Meng a little jealous, feeling unhappy with his wife. <i>When this fellow met me that day he was almost shouting at me, but you¡¯re treating him so well right now... If other people were unaware, seeing how gentle and considerate you are of him, they might mistake him for your son...</i>

    Han Zhan Meng was unaware that his wife was working on building a good rtionship with her future son-inw... The more she looked at him, the more pleased she felt. She felt even more pleased with Jun Mo Xie than her other son-inw, Jun Wu Yi!

    <i>A handsome appearance aside, in the millions of years of the Xuan Xuan Continent, countless of prodigies have appeared, but was there one who was able to aplish as many groundbreaking achievements as my son-inw? At the mere age of eighteen? No wonder his mother was so proud!</i>

    How could anyone pass on a son-inw as excellent as this!

    So the more Xue Shuang Qing looked, the more she admired him¡ªeven that heretical aura around him was epted by her as a cool and stylish personality....

    Young Master Jun was also having a headache, not sure of how to address this gorgeous madam, who was the mother-inw of his third uncle. What should he address her as? Grandmother-inw?

    But this issue was resolved by Xue Shuang Qing. ¡°Mo Xie, your mother and I are now extremely close friends. You can just address me as ¡®Aunt¡¯; we are all part of the pugilistic world, why bother so much?¡±

    This sentence left Jun Mo Xie dumbfounded.

    <i>What? Even if we are part of the pugilistic world, should it be so... reckless? If I address you as such, then doesn¡¯t that mean I should go back and address my third uncle as third brother? Or like brother-inw? Then... can I still keep my ass?...</i>

    Thus the two continued to chat as they made their way to Blizzard Silver City.

    Tian Xiang City.

    Li You Ran had began his operation on the second day after Jun Mo Xie left with the rest.

    With three Saints as his aid, Li You Ran felt mighty and powerful. But at the same time, he was a little frightened.

    He did not ever think that Jun Mo Xie, the person he had always viewed as his rival, would be this powerful!

    To require three Holy Lands to send experts of a Saint cultivation!

    And to send nine!

    In this world, where a Venerable was powerful to stand at the top of the food chain, what was the concept behind sending out nine Saints? Facing such a line up, Li You Ran could only feel terrified!

    He couldn¡¯t even estimate how powerful those forces were! He only knew that any Saint could effortlessly destroy the entire Tian Xiang City.

    This was an unimaginable level of power¡ªand nine were sent out just to deal with a single Jun Mo Xie, a mere Jun Family! With such capabilities, they were still wary and careful instead of simply wiping out the entire Jun Family! What did this mean? What did it suggest? Even at the mention of that mysterious master of Jun Mo Xie, all nine of them had a grave expression upon their faces!

    Li You Ran could vaguely tell!

    These nine Saints had no confidence in winning that mysterious master of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s!

    Then what stage was Jun Mo Xie at now? What stage was his master at?

    Li You Ran no longer dared to think about these matters because thinking about them was enough to make his blood run cold. Someone like that,was his opponent in the past? He was fortunate enough to still be alive....

    All three Saints had given the same suggestion at the same time. <i>Test the waters first! See what stage that person is at first before deciding! And since that person is staying at the Jun Family¡¯s, then there will definitely be some sort of clue, no matter how good he is at hiding!</i>

    So the most important ce right now was the Jun Family¡¯s residence!

    So Li You Ran had absolutely no time to return home. He had gone over to Second Prince¡¯s to establish a base, then rushed off to make arrangements with the people from three Holy Lands. Then on the second morning he returned to Tian Xiang, he brought the three Saints along and headed over to the Jun Family Residence.

    He euphemistically called it a visit!

    And Li You Ran had a pretty good excuse: Princess Ling Meng!

    Princess Ling Meng was the Emperor¡¯s daughter and also once Li You Ran¡¯s dream lover. <i>Now that she is resting in the Jun Residence, then it¡¯s not too much for me to pay a visit, isn¡¯t it?</i>

    This reason waspletely logical!

    So Li You Ran made his way over.

    The three Saints were rather cooperative as well, dressing up as people from his family and following behind him. Although Li You Ran looked lighthearted on the surface, he was extremely anxious on the inside.

    For the past few days, during their discussions on the journey, as well as meeting the nine Saintsst night, Li You Ran developed a hunch: Jun Mo Xie¡¯s master was extremely powerful! So powerful that perhaps nobody was capable of fighting against him!

    A feeling like this made him terrified

 Chapter 741 - First Stage, Dugu Xiao Yi!

    <h4>Chapter 741: First Stage, Dugu Xiao Yi!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Despite having three Saints as his bodyguards, Li You Ran still felt oddly unsafe.

    It was really illogical!

    In a ce like Tian Xiang, having a peak Earth Xuan as a bodyguard was enough to let anyone do whatever they wanted to without fear. To have a Sky Xuan bodyguard would be a dreame true!

    But the situation now was different. He had three powerful people who were a million times more powerful than a Sky Xuan beside him; there really shouldn¡¯t be anything that could threaten him in this world. But, Li You Ran oddly didn¡¯t feel a single ounce of the sense of security he should have held...

    Upon arrival at the doorstep of the Jun Residence, Li You Ran was taken aback!

    The doors of the Jun Residence were wide open with only two rxed guards watching the entrance¡ªnone of that tight security in the past. They didn¡¯t even seemed bothered by their arrival. Li You Ran handed over the visiting card, the guard took it and ran off to pass the message, returning shortly to invite them in. ¡°Old Master invites Young Master Li in.¡±

    He only invited them in and didn¡¯t even send someone to bring them in! He didn¡¯t even send a housekeeper out!

    Li You Ran was surprised; it seemed like the Jun Family was not too friendly towards him.

    Li You Ran thought that the Jun Family was trying to trick the enemy into thinking otherwise with their suddenx in security. By pretending to be weak, it would trick clever enemies into noticing the dangers that awaited, but in reality, they were truly powerless and weak!

    Creating an illusionary pretense of being weak to conceal their actual weakness in reality! An extreme move of putting yourself in a powerless position that was ready to be obliterated to make the enemy suspicious and suspect that you already set up a trap and feared nothing!

    This was a strategy to counter smart enemies!

    It was the best strategy to employ in order to confuse the enemy when you were really powerless and weak!

    The stratagem of the empty city!

    <i>You are reallycking in defence, and a stronger enemy decides to arrive at this timing. If you put up a strong front, it¡¯ll instead trigger the enemy¡¯s desire to battle! And destruction may ur when the two forces shes!</i>

    <i>However, if you put up a weak front like this, it¡¯ll cause the enemy to be wary and suspicious, unable to decide on what course of action to take!</i>

    When Li You Ran arrived, he could guess that the sudden rxation in the defences of the Jun Residence was part of Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s intentional stratagem! He did notment on it openly, but secretly felt pleased with himself. <i>Jun Zhan Tian, you may have spent all your life fighting battles, and you are clearly well versed and skilled with your strategies, but I¡¯m no herbivore! Didn¡¯t I see through your strategy easily? Looks like your silly illusory tricks have no effect in face of our capable forces!</i>

    But Jun Zhan Tian did not send anyone out to usher them in, revealing a stronger animosity. It clearly told them: We do not wee you!

    This made Li You Ran a little doubtful. Could it be... they were really unafraid?<i>We are definitely powerful, but what about them? Do they perhaps have stronger forces?</i>

    Just at this moment, the three Saints behind him lifted their heads and took a sniff in the air. All their expressions changed at the same time!

    ¡°To think that there is Spiritual Qi of such a pure form! It¡¯s a surprise to have a ce like this in the world; the Spiritual Qi here at the Jun Residence is so rich! Even three Holy Lands, which boast the most Spiritual Qi cannot bepared to this!¡± One of them whispered. The other two nodded slightly, and their faces darkened more.

    A situation like this was likely due to some unrivalled master cultivating his Xuan skills in the Jun Family Residence. Everyday, he would absorb all of the Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi in the surroundings, so all the Spiritual Qi from other ces would start to gather here instead! Over a period of time, a Xuan Qi field would have developed!

    Even if that person no longer intentionally trained, the Spiritual Qi could still gather around here!

    Over a long and continuous period, a thick and pure Spiritual Qi field developed and it would always hover around and epass around the Jun Residence!

    The three Saints were all experts in this field; how could they not be aware of something like this? If there was an unrivalled master awaiting in the Jun Residence, such a phenomenon would not be a surprise.

    But the thing that really scared them was the purity of the Spiritual Qi in the air¡ªit was so thick it didn¡¯t dissipate! This was an unimaginable situation because as long as someone stopped their training, even if a Spiritual Qi field vortex existed and lingered around, it should not reach such a level of purity and richness! Had it been the case where that person was training when they had arrived, it would have made sense. But there were no fluctuations from someone practicing, so everything happening right now made no sense!

    When these three people stepped into the Qi field, they instantly felt extremely refreshed! Even at the Supreme Golden City, at the ce all the Saints trained together, there was no such umtion of Spiritual Qi of this scale or richness!

    And this ce was in the mortal realm!

    In other words, the rate this unrivalled master released Spiritual Qi was beyond the rate of all the Saints in Supreme Golden City taking in Spiritual Qibined! And by multiple folds!

    A fact like this shook them to their very core! Even though they had yet to meet this master, they all felt a little timid already. <i>To think that there was someone like this in the mortal realm! We clearly are not his match in a one-on-one battle. Even if the three of us joined forces, we still may not stand a chance! This person is too fearsome!</i>

    All four of them pretended that they were unaffected by anything despite hesitating in their hearts as they stepped foot into the Jun Residence. They were heading to the main hall when all three Saints stopped at the same time...

    From inside of the house, the crisp voice of a young girl could be heard. ¡°Snowy, don¡¯t run about! If you run off again, I¡¯ll really hit you! Youzy fellow, to think you already put on so much weight... I can¡¯t even carry you anymore! So infuriating! If you continue to grow fat like this, I¡¯m going to abandon you! I don¡¯t want you anymore!.... Don¡¯t run! I¡¯m so tired... You¡¯re so fat, but why are you so good at running? Stop....¡±

    Following that clear shout, a white animal ran over with a <i>whoosh </i>. It was the size of a lion cub, and its chubby body was covered in snowy white long fur. It¡¯s eyes as pretty as rubies, and it was extremely adorable. It rolled yfully on the ground before running off again.

    Following it, a young girl came chasing from the inner house, panting heavily. ¡°Snowy... if you keep running I will¡ªHm? Li You Ran? Why did Snowy be Li You Ran? Could it be the legend of turning into human after it grows up? Snowy has such an ability?¡±

    It was a beautiful young girl, and although there was still some baby fat on her face, it wasn¡¯t hard to tell that she would definitely be an alluring great beauty in a few year¡¯s time!

    Her eyes were as clear as water, like the untainted spring waters of the mountains; she had fair skin like a porcin doll, a sharp nose, a small cherry mouth, and dark and silky hair that was carelessly tied up, adding on to the energy and cheekiness of a young teenage girl.

    Although she was wearing thick clothes in this harsh winter, her emerald clothing fitted perfectly on her body, not making her look plump or reducing her body. Like a blooming gardenia in the morning after a spring rain, only one look was enough to make someone feel extremely refreshed and sincerely adore her.

    What an adorable little girl!

    ¡°To think that it¡¯s Miss Dugu. It¡¯s been a while since west met.¡± Li You Ran smiled and bowed slightly. ¡°You¡¯ve be even more beautiful in these days that we haven¡¯t met.¡±

    ¡°Pei! Li You Ran, who would want to meet you? You hypocrite, can you wipe that hypocritical smile off your face? Do you know, the more I look at it, the more disgusted I get! Look at you, smiling like a woman, not even showing yourteeth <sup>1</sup> ; where is your manliness? Let¡¯s not even use our Mo Xie topare¡ªany other man out there is more virile than you! Aiyaya, Li You Ran, you¡¯ve always behaved like neither a male nor female! Do you know my teeth hurts just looking at you?¡±

    This girl was Dugu Xiao Yi, and with a chain of insults like this, Li You Ran didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Even the three Saints were taken aback!

    All three Saints couldn¡¯t help but raise a brow; they weren¡¯t expecting this.<i>What a beautiful, cute, bubbly, and adorabledy! But why is she so aggressive when she opens her mouth to speak? She ispletely unafraid¡ªis the world so wild nowadays? Back in our days, thedies were so shy and reserved, to think that now it¡¯s the other way around...</i>

    ¡°How can Miss Dugu say such things; we are old friends after all... Degrading me like this, how should I feel about it...¡± Li You Ran touched his nose awkwardly, but he did it in such a natural manner that no one could tell he was at a loss.

    ¡°Pui! Li You Ran, Aiyayaya... You really want to disgust me to death! Who is old friends with you? Who am I? Are you worthy! I have no time to waste with you; I need to go chase Snowy. Snowy, Snowy! Don¡¯t run... Hm? Li You Ran, why did you change to these three followers?¡±

    Dugu Xiao Yi was about to walk away calling out to Snowy, but she looked at the three Saints standing behind Li You Ran, looking at them as if she had discovered something new. With a face full of contempt, she pouted her lips and squinted. ¡°Look at the three people you picked, tsktsk... Why are they so ugly? They all look hideous and stupid. You may be lesser than me by a few folds, but you are still the young master of a worldly family. You should pick a few servants that look decent enough to be brought out! I really judge your taste... Someone like the three of them, haha, in our Jun Family, no matter how capable, just on their appearance alone, they would be naturally meant to clean the toilets!¡±

    After thoroughly insulting them, Dugu Xiao Yi left to chase after Snowy.

 Chapter 742 - Itâ€™s Really the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master?

    <h4>Chapter 742: It¡¯s Really the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    <i>Toilet cleaners?</i>

    Li You Ran was feeling so awkward that he stood there with sweat forming on the tip of his nose...

    He wouldn¡¯t mind her teasing him... but she even made fun of the three Saints! And the Saints didn¡¯t even have a proper ce to vent out their anger...

    <i>And they were teased because of me! </i>He was feeling helpless

    Just as he was still feeling uncertain, he was surprised to see one of the Saints smile. The Saint shook his head and sigh. ¡°What a naughty and weird girl... but she¡¯s definitely adorable!¡±

    The other two Saints also broke into smiles that were hardly seen. Their smile even showed a hint of nostalgia and they didn¡¯t seem to mind her rudeness at all...

    Li You Ran finally let out a sigh of relief. <i>Saints are really different! They are so much more tolerating!</i>

    But how would he know that the Saints were actually shocked to the extent that they¡¯d almost lost their words!

    It was the second time they were caught by surprise since they entered the Jun Family!

    It was not Dugu Xiao Yi, but Snowy that surprised them!

    The little naughty one that zoomed past before them!

    Although Snowy was fast, how could it evade their scrutiny? They could evaluate its true strength even if it was much faster, but the results astonished them!

    Snowy was a level eight Xuan Beast, and more specifically a top rank!

    A level eight Xuan Beast would not have caught their attention despite its rarity in the secr world. After all, with their capabilities, anyone of them could kill it with just a finger.

    The key to their amazement was the fact that Snowy was supposed to be a level seven Iron Winged Panther!

    And the upper limit of an Iron Winged Panther was the top rank of level seven!

    But the Snowy before their eyes was an authentic level eight, and even a very young one that hadn¡¯t even reached a year old!

    They could also tell that the peculiarity was caused by a Xuan cultivator who used a supernatural power to help push the little beast¡¯s bodily limits! Almost everything except the skin and fur were reced, resulting in such a miracle!

    Although it looked like an Iron Winged Panther, it basically held the potential of being a level nine Xuan Beast or even higher! If they allowed Snowy to continue growing and keep improving, perhaps in a few hundred years, the Tian Fa Forest would have another Saint King!

    Saint King! A level that even they couldn¡¯t even imagine!

    But that would only be hundreds of yearster. Although Snowy had the potential, it was still very weak now. What was more concerning was the person who helped Snowy. What kind of unbelievable power must he possess to instigate such change?

    At least the three of them definitely would not be capable of doing so! Not even with the power of all the Saints of the three Holy Lands had,bined!

    It was beyond the capability of an ordinary human being!

    They even made a deduction from this, which led them to pure pessimism. Who in the Xuan Xuan continent would be so bored to extend a puny level seven Xuan Beast¡¯s potential?

    He would either be too bored or mad...

    Or perhaps both! There was only one person that was so unpredictable but had so much power!

    The three Saints looked at each other and reached a consensus!

    It had to be the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master!

    Perhaps among those living today, only the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master would be crazy enough to do such a ridiculous thing! Moreover, Iron Winged Panthers were exclusive to Tian Fa Forest!

    And the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was sealed there!

    Everything seemed to make sense!

    Only a madman like him would do such weird and absurd thing out of boredom! Who else would waste his own effort in helping a little level seven Xuan Beast extend its potential, giving it the opportunity of bing a future Beast King?

    Clearly, the three of them had no ways of dealing with a madman like this, let alone his superior power.

    By now, the three them were sixty percent certain that the person behind the Jun Family was the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master!

    However, knowing their situation did not help alleviate their anxiety. In fact, it only intensified their stress!

    Before they had reached Tian Xiang, the three of them had a discussion over who exactly it would be. Would it be the legendary Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master or someone else?

    Undoubtedly, all of them have the same idea. <i>Don¡¯t let it be that madman! If it really is him, Tian Xiang City is really in for some deep mess!</i>

    If a direct conflict were really to develop, Tian Xiang City would not be spared...

    Not even half of the nine Saints sent on this mission would return alive!

    There was even the possibility that they would bepletely wiped out!

    So when they saw Snowy, they felt as if a mountainous burden had justnded onto their shoulders. They felt helplessness and dismay...

    <i>Damn, it¡¯s really him!</i>

    It was understandable why they didn¡¯t even pay any attention to the insult of mistaking them for toilet cleaners.

    Snowy was assisted by that madman, so perhaps its owner was also under his protection. They decided to cause as little trouble as possible at this point of time, so they just went with it!

    The three Saints were very experienced with their old age. They could quickly put on a smile perfect for the situation and deceive everyone around!

    However, they weren¡¯t aware of the existence of the Hongjun Pagoda! It was something more than ten times more powerful than the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master...

    They had unreasonably overestimated the power of the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master! It was the ssic situation of scaring themselves unnecessarily...

    This arrangement was formted by Old Master Jun when Jun Mo Xie left. It was specifically aimed at tackling the psychology of a grand master!

    For now, the strategy seemed to be working very well!

    Afterwards, the four of them entered the hall of the Jun Family in silence...

    The butler Old Pang was waiting in the hall. He weed the four in politely.

    He then gracefully poured all of them tea and served them diligently. With the stature the three Saints presented right now, they were not supposed to have been given seats, but seats were arranged for them anyway.

    This only heightened the three Saints¡¯ anxiety.

    And there were no signs of Jun Zhan Tian at all.

    ¡°Butler Pang, may I know if the old general Jun is at home? One of my aims of visiting this time is to meet the old general,¡± Li You Ran said nonchntly with a graceful smile. He was sitting straight with a cup of tea in hand. He blew at the tea leaves as he uttered out these words.

    ¡°Haha, Young Master Li, our Old Master has already resigned from the position of a general and is retired at home. How could he bear that title anymore!¡± Old Pang smiled modestly. He was standing upright, except for a slightly bent waist. One of his hands was behind his back while the other held the tea pot. He slowly poured tea into the cups of the three Saints with a neat noble posture.

    His attire today was quite formal. Even his hair was waxed with egg white until it shined.

    Even his smile was so elegant that it wasparable with Li You Ran...

    If it weren¡¯t for the menace-looking scar on his face...

    The whole posture originated from Jun Mo Xie. These was in fact the posture of waiters and waitresses from Western restaurants in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s past life. He taught them to the maidservants, and Old Pang acquired the skill by watching all the time. Upon hearing that Li You Ran was visiting today, Jun Zhan Tian requested to serve them with utmost grace and formality...

    So Old Pang decided to serve by himself. He even sacrificed twelve eggs for the hairstyle...

    If the whole tea-presentation was done by a maidservant, it would indeed amplify her beauty and at the same time increase the gracefulness of her movements...

    But with someone who was usually so crude like Old Pang, it was like an insult to the person who invented this set of movements...

    It was especially so given as Old Pang held his chest high and tried to pretend as gentlemanly as he could. He even unintentionally made his face look spookier then before...

 Chapter 743 - Jun Zhan Tianâ€™s Countermeasure!

    <h4>Chapter 743: Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s Countermeasure!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Looks like Old Master Jun is now free from his official responsibilities. That¡¯s a great thing; I greatly admire his ability to be able to see past worldly matters and retire swiftly, the true quality of a hero!¡±

    Li You Ran smiled and gently put the tea cup back. Leaning back in his seat, he smiled and asked, ¡°Just as I have mentioned earlier, I came forth today with intentions to visit Old Master Jun. I wonder if it is possible for Housekeeper Pang to help inform so?¡±

    One couldn¡¯t help but be impressed with Li You Ran¡¯s self-preservation, to be able to continue to smile so elegantly when facing such a grotesque face. As expected, the pertinence of an expert was unfathomable.

    The scar on Old Pang¡¯s face turned red, but he still maintained that gentle and attentive attitude, and smiling, he replied, ¡°If that is the case, please wait a while, Young Master Li.¡± Then he began to catwalk away, swaying his butt as he left. This was part of what Jun Mo Xie had trained the maids to do, and since Old Pang had learnt it, naturally he had to deliver the full set...

    The moment Old Pang had stepped foot out, one of the Saints couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and crushed the tea cup in his hand into powder. Wearing an odd expression as if he wanted to vomit or was constipated for almost half a month, he asked despondently, ¡°Li You Ran, is that guy a man or a woman? While I could still forcefully endure how sissy he was earlier, but swaying his butt like that really makes me...¡±

    He shook his head and let out a long sigh. ¡°As expected, you¡¯re bound to meet a demon in area where demons appear.¡±

    The other two Saints nodded aggressively in agreement, clearly feeling the same way. They had better self-preservation and didn¡¯t shatter the tea cup.

    Li You Ran was also a little disgusted, but he managed to force himself to bear with it. He frowned slightly and said, ¡°That is Old Master Jun¡¯s Housekeeper, but he used to follow Old Master Jun into battle as his first general! If not because he wished to continue to stay by Old Master Jun, he would hold a rtively high position in court today... But I don¡¯t know why he is behaving so oddly today...¡±

    ¡°Huh? He was the first general?¡± The three Saints were surprised. ¡°When the Tian Xiang Empire charged into battle, were they fighting like women?¡±

    Li You Ran let out a <i>pfft </i>, almost spitting his tea out.

    Heavy footsteps could be heard from the back, slow and steady. Just from the sound of the footsteps, one could tell how proud and reserved the owner was.

    Li You Ran and the rest sat properly and reverted back to a serious expression.

    Jun Zhan Tian was the only person who knew everything about the situation in the Jun Residence. They only had to observe Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s expressions carefully. They could definitely tell a lot of facts from that! Even if certain important matters didn¡¯t require them to see it for themselves, they could observe the people rted to it to gain insight into the situation.

    Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s appearance would be the turning point of this trip!

    The previous rounds of encounters were too much! The four never felt so awkward before in their entire lives!

    Finally, Old Master Jun entered the hall with heavy and powerful strides. His wise eyes nced calmly at Li You Ran. He let out a simple ¡°oh¡± before sitting down slowly. Looking at Li You Ran, he spoke. ¡°So it was you, haha, how is your grandfather? I heard you left Tian Xiang recently to learn from a master? I didn¡¯t expect you to have returned so soon; I believe you¡¯ve learnt and gained quite a lot? Your Grandfather Li Shang is happy that you¡¯ve returned so quickly, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    Li You Ran lowered his head and bowed slightly. ¡°Thank you Old Master Jun for thinking of me; I had only learnt that it was tough in the outside worldpared to theforts of home. I couldn¡¯t bear to be away from home so I have returned. As I had returned so soon, I didn¡¯t managed to gain anything but only wasted my time. I¡¯ve let you see me make a joke of myself...¡±

    Jun Zhan Tianughed. ¡°It¡¯s alright if you didn¡¯t gain anything; you are still young and have plenty of time to train and practice. You¡¯re a good child for knowing how to miss home, one who is worthy of being teached haha...¡± He had just finished this sentence when his ears seemed to have moved slightly. While there was no change in his smiling expression, his gaze shifted over to the three Saints. Wearing an strange look in his gaze, he smiled and asked, ¡°Who are these three people?¡±

    Li You Ran quickly replied, ¡°These three people are my followers, haha, I have been pampered since young; if I don¡¯t bring a few followers along when I go out, I will feel really odd. Housekeeper Pang was really generous to serve them tea and grant them seats, but it was really me being impolite... Haha...¡±

    The three Saints quickly stood behind Li You Ran. They werepletely disguised like ordinary people, and no matter how one looked at them, they just looked like any other regr person on the streets.

    The look in Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s eyes suddenly changed to one of rumination, and he spoke slowly. ¡°Young Master You Ran is truly fortunate to have those three as your followers.¡±

    Although his expression did not change earlier, his eyes did perk for a moment. But how could such a slight, secretive gesture go unnoticed by the sharp senses of these three Saints!

    The three immediately thought of it. <i>An expert secretly delivered a message to Jun Zhan Tian! He definitely told him about our identity and capabilities, so Jun Zhan Tian will suddenly pay attention to us.</i>

    The three immediately activated their spiritual sense to search. Since there was voice transmission, then it definitely needed Xuan strength. And as long as Xuan Qi was activated, the Spiritual Qi in the surroundings would react along with it.

    This was an inevitable matter!

    But after carefully searching around, to their surprise, they realized that there were no spiritual fluctuations in the surrounding! And no abnormalities in the Spiritual Qi! Though the three did not allow anything to show on their faces, they heightened their guards. <i>There is always some sort of Spiritual Qi fluctuation when one uses voice transmissions, but we did not notice anything like this. This shows how skillful this person is, to be able to conceal all abnormalities in an instant, and for the surroundings to remain this wless. Just this alone is enough to show how much more skillful he is than us!</i>

    <i>But why does he note out directly to defeat us and hide behind the scenes instead?</i>

    If there was some sort of movement in the air, these three people wouldn¡¯t be this suspicious. But precisely because there was nothing that had led these three Saints to think that the other party¡¯s capabilities were unfathomable and surpassed all of them!

    But they did not think that it was not because they couldn¡¯t find it, but rather that there really was nothing! The only expert present was the Old Master Jun sitting before them¡ªwho had recently reached the second level of the Spirit Xuan realm! He was the number one expert of the Jun Family currently...

    Old Master Junughed, his eyes perking a little. His eyes twinkled a little as he stood up. ¡°Since you have arrived in the Jun Family Residence, then you are my guests. I am no longer a Marshall or Duke, so you don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony. Do take a seat.¡± Then he turned to Old Pang, who was waiting aside and said, ¡°We have honoured guests, how could you let them stand and talk? What kind of housekeeper are you? Go, I don¡¯t need you to wait on us here!¡±

    Old Pang did not try to speak for himself but quickly admitted to his wrong. Then swinging his glistening all-back hairstyle and standing upright, he sashayed his way out.

    Though Old Master Jun had no change in his peaceful and calm expression, his heart was frightened by the Old Pang¡¯s sashay! If he were not aware that the current situation was a matter of life and death, he would have stared dumbfoundedly.

    But all Old Master Jun currently needed to do was just stay calm!

    In order to bypass this stage, he needed to be absolutely calm and wise.

    A crisis where there was danger of perishment at any turn!

    Old Master Jun was very clear; the moment he saw Li You Ran and the three Saints, he understood instantly!

    <i>Of all sorts of things you shouldn¡¯t have done, you, Li You Ran, shouldn¡¯t have brought these three people along!</i>

    <i>They do look just like ordinary people with not even of the tiniest bit of Xuan Qi cultivation¡ªthis is no mistake!</i>

    <i>But how could peoplepletely without any sort of cultivation be worthy of being the bodyguards of Young Master Li?</i>

    <i>Who are you trying to kid?? This loophole is too obvious!</i>

    <i>With your extremely cautious character, simply bringing three regr people as bodyguards¡ªwould you really dare step out of the house? Especially toe all the way to the Jun Residence!</i>

    There was definitely something fishy about those three people!

    In this world, experts could conceal their true abilities if they wanted to. But no matter how brilliant a person was, they would not be able to choose extent he wished to reveal, like Jun Mo Xie. They only had two choices: one was to concealpletely, the second was to not conceal anything!

    Old Master Jun was already at the second level of the peak of Spirit Xuan¡ªhe was confident he was able to see through those who were lower than a Spirit Xuan in their cultivation! But those three followers were obviously ¡°regr people¡±¡ªno matter how he looked at it, they were still ordinary people, so Old Master Jun immediately raised his caution!

    There were only two possibilities: first, these three people were perhaps really ordinary people! Second, these three people were at a higher cultivation level than himself! So much higher that they could perfectly conceal their own capabilities so he couldn¡¯t tell!

    Old Master Jun did not even need to consider the first possibility. It definitely was the second one because anyone else could bring three such people out, but not Li You Ran! So these three people were definitely experts!

    And they were top level experts!

    Although these three men were just like any regr person in their behavior, actions and even aura, but they were definitely not like regr servants! And they were all expressionless, which made them even more dissimr to normal servants! They didn¡¯t even know how to butter up and serve their master! If they were following Old Master Jun, he would have kicked them straight out!

    The always demanding, arrogant, and perfectionist Li You Ran brought out three useless servants to visit?

    This was the biggest joke of Tian Xiang City!

    So Old Master Jun immediately thought of what his grandson had said. To mix truth and falsehood, kick up a cloud of dust and confuse the enemy!

    So Old Master Jun immediately employed a suitable countermeasure!

 Chapter 744 - Mixing Truth and Lie!

    <h4>Chapter 744: Mixing Truth and Lie!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Old Master Jun smiled gently and said, ¡°Please take a seat; the Jun Family was impolite to not have served you properly.¡±

    The three Saints looked at Jun Zhan Tian and started tough loudly. With a smile, they settled into their seats.

    ¡°As expected, there is an expert!¡± Knowing that they were seen through by the hidden expert, they decided to drop the pretense and reveal their real identities. Their expert airs oozed out instantly.

    Old Master Jun was truly a sly old fox to be able to make these three Saints expose themselves without much change in attitude. But this was also partially due to the presumptions these three Saints had¡ªthat there was an unrivalled expert present! It would only beughable if they continued to pretend to be ordinary people, so they might as well just drop the pretense and behave naturally.

    Li You Ran was about to jump with anger. <i>Aren¡¯t the three of you a little too easy to trick? You are Saints! The absolute, strongest presence in this world! How could you guys expose yourselves so quickly after a couple of simple sentences from the other party! Who knew if Jun Zhan Tian was just testing us? Great, now we¡¯vepletely revealed ourselves, what testing do we still want to do? We were tested by the other party already...</i>

    Jun Zhan Tian did not seem surprised, and his expression remained the same. He personally filled up tea cups for these three people. Smiling, he said, ¡°In many years, it¡¯s really rare for such highly skilled experts to step foot into the Jun residence. But to think that three arrived today; it is truly a fascinating andmemorable affair! Haha, this tea is from thend of the cold amidst the misty clouds. It was subjected to the tempering of the heavens and earth, basking in the grace of the sun and the moon; by spring, only three budding leaves will grow, and when ready, it is harvested by the mouth and baked dry between soft breasts. Only by repeatedly doing these steps, can this teae about.¡±

    ¡°This tea is the rumoured ¡®Blizzard Lady Ny-Nine Tea¡¯! I¡¯ve heard that in all of history, the amount harvested every year never goes beyond eight ounces! Even with billions of gold, it is still hard toe by! Do try it and see if it suits your tastes?¡± With the joy of old friends at a gathering, Jun Zhan Tian diligently persuaded them to try the tea, seemingly showing off his treasure as well.

    ¡°Oh? Is this tea so expensive?¡± One of the Saints raised his brows in amazement. He slowly lifted the tea cup up and gently drank the tea. The tea was hot, but when it entered his mouth, it was like a path of ice going straight into the stomach, after which his internal organs began to feel warm andfortable instantaneously. And the mouth was filled with that elegant fragrance of the tea.

    ¡°Good tea! It really is good!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but exim. ¡°Such a good tea is definitely worthy of being one of the best teas! Old Master Jun is truly blessed!¡±

    Jun Zhan Tian replied happily, ¡°My Grandson Mo Xie has spent a lot of hard work to getting me this to express his filial piety. I don¡¯t bear to drink it myself and usually just keep it as a treasure. But today, if I were to serve you three distinguished guests just regr tea, it would be very impolite of me!

    ¡°Haha, speaking of discourtesy, I am really rude to not have asked for your great names after so long!¡±

    ¡°Haha, no worries. I am Chi Tian Feng; this is my sworn brother Sa Qing Liu and third brother, Cui Chang He!¡± Chi Tian Feng smiled and continued slowly. ¡°Old Master Jun, I was wondering if we could meet the unrivalled master iofn the Jun Residence?¡±

    Since they were already exposed, they might as well get straight to the point and request to meet this mysterious master! If the situation wasn¡¯t good, they¡¯d just run away! Furthermore, there was also the possibility of a ¡®what if¡¯. What if this expert was fortunately not that Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master? With that person¡¯s brilliant and majestic skills, regardless of the magical pills, or the methods of allowing Xuan Beasts to undergo aplete change, if that person was ultimately harmonious and became an aid of the Supreme Golden City, then the strength of the City would definitely improve exponentially!

    All three of them were aware that this idea was filled with uncertainty, but it would be a good thing to have that possibility! So it was still a good idea to get straight to the point and ask to meet!

    These three people had escaped the ordinary world for quite a long time that none of their legends were passed down¡ªJun Zhan Tian had really never heard of these once glorified names. Hence with his character, he naturally would not make hypocritical or polite remarks, or anything of that sorts.

    ¡°Our three distinguished guests sure like to joke; how could there be an unrivalled master in our small Jun Residence? Your words really make me embarrassed.¡±

    Jun Zhan Tian sincerely replied, as if it was really from his heart. He shook his head guiltily as he spoke, as if he was feeling heartfelt embarrassment from being called ¡®unrivalled master¡¯.

    This person was bent on denying it.

    The three Saints quickly exchanged nces; they were all extremely clear that it was just as they expected.

    ¡°You mean with the three of usbined, we are still unworthy of meeting that person?¡± Chi Tian Fengughed, slowly tapping at the table with his fingers as he enunciated each word. Though his tone was clearly oppressive, but his voice was still gentle and slow.

    But Jun Zhan Tian felt an odd sensation hearing his words. As if he had clearly seen those words fly up into the skies and exploded in the air, word by word!

    Like thunder on a fine day! The rage of the thunder god! But the nothing under the sky was affected.

    How could one clearly see words that were spoken, which were formless, ¡®fly¡¯ out? This was something that could not be exined, but Jun Zhan Tian didn¡¯t think he saw wrongly!

    He had seen it! Saw it clearly¡ªfor real! This was not his hallucination! He felt it!

    It was a mysterious feeling!

    Chi Tian Feng¡¯s prowess waspletely revealed in that statement, openly challenging them! Revealing such a skill in the Jun Residence was the same as tant provocation! He believed that as long as that person existed, he had no reason not to make an appearance!

    As expected, just as this sentence ¡®flew¡¯ into the sky, they all noticed Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s ears perk slightly. They focused and searched again, but they still couldn¡¯t find anything! What a mysterious skill!

    ¡°Haha, please don¡¯t waste your energy...¡± Jun Zhan Tian smiled and said, ¡°I just heard someone say it¡¯s not time yet. I wonder if you heard it as well? Hahaha...¡±

    There was a hint of contempt in Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s tone. Everyone could tell.

    Contempt?

    It¡¯s not time yet?

    Chi Tian Feng felt his blood boiling, but he managed to suppress it. Laughing, he said, ¡°Not wrong, it is really not the right time yet.¡± Sa Qing Liu and Cui Chang He couldn¡¯t conceal the rage in their eyes.

    <i>Not time yet? That person is clearly looking down on the three of us! In other words, he is saying that the three of usbined are still unworthy of making hime out!</i>

    <i>To think that there is someone so arrogant in this world!</i>

    <i>We already sent our provocation, but the other party still refuses to budge! </i>With the status and position of these three Saints, such a matter is extremely awkward for them!

    Especially that reply: it¡¯s not time yet!

    This was undoubtedly saying: you three are still not worthy enough! Not enough to get me toe out! Go and do what you need to do...

    To put it even more simply, go f*ck yourselves and leave me alone!

    This whole thing was too awkward! If it were another person, another ce, these three people would have already made their move, wreaking havoc in this ce to force that mysterious expert to show himself!

    But they were in the Jun Residence and were potentially facing the legendary number one evil! Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master!

    This fellow was notorious for seeking revenge for even the smallest of grievances! If they had truly enraged him, no one dared think of the consequences! Back then, three Holy Lands, Misty Illusory Manor, and Tian Fa Forest had joined forces, deploying a dozen Saints with three Saint Kings leading the team. They used tricks and issued letter of challenge to fight him face-to-face, finally defeating him in one swoop. He was heavily injured and escaped, and was ultimately sealed in the Tian Fa Forest!

    That battle had caused unprecedented loss!

    And the thing that made everyone embarrassed about that that victory seemed like it was by a stroke of luck!

    The three holy and one ferociousnds and Misty Illusory Manor were only able to achieve this due to the arrogance of Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master!

    Otherwise, it would have been absolutely impossible!

    This Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was haughty enough to take on the three holy and one ferociousnds and Misty Illusionary Manor on his own! The area where this battle had taken ce was in the mountainous area far from the mortal realms! But after this battle, all the surrounding small mountains in the area were ttenedpletely!

    Even half of that peak of the mountain that reached the clouds in the outside world was shaved off!

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master eventually chose to escape because he couldn¡¯t win.

    But that was a decision that he made unwillingly, heavily injured, and near death. Despite sustaining such injuries, he still managed to kill his way out! This only proved that if the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master wished to go, then no one and no power would be enough to hold him back!

    Even though his injuries were so serious that if they were transferred and divided on to twenty Saints, all twenty would be dead! But he continued to drag his injured body and break his way through bravely, escaping thousands of miles into Tian Fa Forest!

    Such prowess was too f*cking mystical!

    It was said that there were no less than ten holes was stabbed right through the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s chest! But he could still fight! Still walk! Still escape! And he was still able to make all the other experts who had surrounded and attacked him pay a unbearable and heavy price!

    Chi Tian Feng and the rest were well aware that they were no match against someone of such capabilities!

    And since the other party said they were unworthy, then it looked like they really were!

    While the trio felt infuriated and insulted, but the other party was simply telling facts!

    So Chi Tian Feng could only suck it up! If he were to forcibly destroy the Jun Residence, if he triggered the crazy revenge of Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master..... Let alone defeating the three of them¡ªeven if he were to challenge any single family in the three Holy Lands, that family would be immediately be wiped off the surface of the earth!

    Then the three of them would be sinners for eternity!

    Li You Ran rolled his eyes before smiling and said, ¡°Old Master Jun, since that senior has no intention of meeting us, then we naturally shall not insist on it. But I have another request foring today.¡± Although he wasn¡¯t very clear on what happened, he could guess that the three Saints had already been defeated silently and had fallen into an absolute disadvantage.

 Chapter 745 - Heaven Defying Shock!

    <h4>Chapter 745: Heaven Defying Shock!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Of course, Li You Ran had to change the topic here. If he didn¡¯t do so, then there was no way they could continue. Were they supposed to just let it be awkward?

    ¡°What business could you have?¡± Old Master Jun wasn¡¯t as polite to Li You Ran as he was to the three Saints, straight out pouring sarcasm. He rubbed his hands as if he were reminiscing the pleasant feeling from that day when he had pped Li You Ran.

    ¡°I heard that Princess Ling Meng was almost assassinated and her life was in danger. Now that she is recuperating in the Jun Residence, I wish to pay her a visit, haha, after all, we were childhood friends who grew up together. And Princess Ling Meng is of distinguished status; it isn¡¯t right of me to not visit her. I¡¯m not wrong to say this, right? Old Master Jun...¡±

    ¡°Hm, you do have a point there; of course we won¡¯t stop you from visiting her, but Princess Ling Meng is still in a state of unconsciousness. When you go and visit her, please do not disturb her!¡± Jun Zhan Tian agreed simply after giving it some thought.

    <i>If they could not even visit Ling Meng, then wouldn¡¯t it suggest that the Jun Family obviously had a guilty conscience? Besides, it seemed like the preparations there were already ready....Hehe...</i>

    ¡°Thank you, Old Master Jun!¡± Li You Ran gave his thanks politely. Jun Zhan Tianughed and called Old Pang to lead them to visit Princess Ling Meng.

    Just as the three Saints got up, so did Jun Zhan Tian, who stood up to send them out, seemingly reluctant to bid them goodbye. But the trio felt extremely awkward and didn¡¯t wish to stay for even a second longer...

    That single ¡®it¡¯s not time yet¡¯ had thoroughly hurt their pride... <i>We are Saints! Goddamnit, not even giving us a little respect...</i>

    Following Old Pang, who was doing his catwalk and swinging his butt, was much better than meeting this Old Master Jun again! Because at least Old Pang was unaware of this matter...

    The five of them walked in a row into the inner courtyard of the Jun Residence. With Old Pang gracefully doing his catwalk and leading the way, the three Saints forcefully resisted the urge to kill the man and trailed behind Li You Ran, carefully analyzing the surroundings secretly.

    Suddenly, all three of them noticed at the same time, that the air they were walking towards was odd! There was a burst of warmth and a refreshing feeling; it even had a tinge of the atmosphere of spring! Warm... Soft...

    The three of them snapped back to their senses, and a series of curses appeared in their minds. <i>It can¡¯t be... Are we going to the ce of that person? Isn¡¯t that the same as delivering amb into the tiger¡¯s den?! F*ck!</i>

    The aura became more refreshing and soothing as they headed forward. But the look on the faces of the three Saints also became heavier!

    Tian Xiang City was closer to the north, and although it was already the second day of the second month of the year, the ice and snow outside showed no signs of melting!

    But in the Jun Residence, it was a different world! Especially deeper into the house¡ªthe farther you went, the more it felt like the beginning of spring!

    The willows on both sides of the path seemed a little limp, but the willow trees a couple of steps forwards seemed to have a tinge of green to its branches. A greater surprise awaited them a few steps ahead: the willows were already popping out some small and tender green shoots!

    At the end of the path was Jun Mo Xie¡¯s courtyard. After Jun Mo Xie left, Princess Ling Meng had been recuperating in here.

    Because everything they saw on their way here clearly indicated that the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was within this courtyard!

    The two willow trees at the door were already sprouting with lush green leaves, hovering and swaying around. The perimeter walls of the courtyard were covered by the tentacles of countless of greenery.... An entire wall of roses covered it!

    Waves of refreshing fragrance of flora could be smelting from the inside.

    The three Saints inhaled a breath of cold air.

    <i>Oh my God!</i>

    Roses go in full bloom during warm seasons!

    This strange scene that existed purely in delusions actually happened in front of everyone!

    This was a peculiar event that was iprehensible!

    <i>The drizzle moistened my gown with wet apricot, the wind caressing my face with willows chills <sup>1</sup></i>.

    A poetic scene like had appeared before them, but it sent chills in the hearts of the three Saints!

    Their hearts felt as cold as ice!

    Defying the Heavens!

    This was an act of creation that defied the Heavens!

    Somethingpletely unheard of in all of history!

    There were two other courtyards on both sides. Though the other two were also green and lush, they were not as special as this one in the center! Clearly, it was a result of the influence from this courtyard in the middle!

    At this moment, the three Saints had no room to advance or retreat!

    The three of them knew clearly that this elegant and cozy courtyard was the opened mouth of a demon! As long as they entered it today, their lives would no longer be under their own control!

    And they would immediately be puppets at the mercy of Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master!

    To enter or not enter?

    The trio started to begrudge Li You Ran in their hearts at the same time. <i>If we had directly taken our leave, there wouldn¡¯t be many problems; at the most, we only shamed ourselves. Then you just had to insist on visiting some princess! Great, just great, we just stepped right into a trap...</i>

    Looks like our three lives will bepletely given away thanks to you!

    The despondence in their hearts could not be expressed in words!

    Old Pang, who was catwalking in front and leading the way, and Li You Ran were astonished by the three Saints who had suddenly be hesitant. The two looked at the trio. What was going on?

    Old Pang really didn¡¯t understand. As the saying went, the older the wiser. Old Pang had already noticed that these three people¡¯s capabilities were inscrutable, but he could tell that they were much higher than those he had met before¡ªat least higher than Venerable Mei¡ªso he had taken extra precautions.

    Li You Ran was a little confused. <i>With Old Master Jun¡¯s character, since he allowed us to enter and visit, even if there was some unrivalled master present, he would notunch a sudden attack. What¡¯s more, you three are already experts with the cultivation of a Saint; why are you still so cowardly? Was it so difficult to understand the ways of the world?</i>

    Left without a choice, the threeughed bitterly. <i>Whatever. Since we are already here, if we were to turn back without stepping inside... Then do we still have the face to leave our mark in the pugilistic world? It¡¯s better to be beaten to death rather than being frightened to death.</i>

    With this thought, the three of them continued to walk. Each step was coupled with great caution, and they all wore rtively tragic expressions. It¡¯s not that they didn¡¯t know the ways of the world. But the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was famous for his fighting prowess and being iniquitous and unreasonable; as long as he didn¡¯t like the sight of you, he would attack you!

    ¡°Three seniors, could it be that there is something wrong about this ce?¡± Li You Ran whispered carefully after observing their faces. Then he took another look at the ce. <i>Nothing seems off; this is just where Jun Mo Xie stays. I¡¯ve visited before, and more than once! Or could it be that my own cultivation level is still too low, making it difficult to notice the huge danger lurking within?</i>

    <i>Wrong? It¡¯s beyond just ¡®wrong¡¯! How can an ignorant junior like you pry into this great mystery between heaven and earth!</i>

    The three Saints wore a dark expression and scoffed. They ignored Li You Ran and continued walking.

    Li You Ran knew he was being ignored, and rubbing his nose, he followed inside as well.

    ¡°It really is a unique courtyard!¡± Li You Ran eximed as he stepped inside.

    The areas within the courtyard was verdant and lush. Red flowers contrasted nicely against their green leaves, and hundreds of beautiful flowers of brilliant hues were in full bloom! Be it the wintersweet that only bloomed in the cold winter, or the gold chrysanthemums that bloomed in autumn. or the orchids that bloomed in spring, or white lotus that bloomed in summer, they all swayed gracefully in the wind.

    A scenery like this, if it were ced in summer, autumn, or spring, there would be nothing odd about it!

    But the problem here was... It was still winter! This was too iprehensible!

    But Li You Ran¡¯s ¡®unique¡¯ remark made the faces of the three Saints twitch.<i>Unique?! If you see our dead bodies lying on the ground, with our brains are split open, you¡¯ll find it even more f*cking unique!</i>

    <i>To think you can praise such an eerie, terrifying, bizzare ce with so much admiration in your face.</i>

    <i>We are in a huge crisis here, you ignorant fool!</i>

    Just then, a odd voice said, ¡°Who are you guys? What is your purpose here?¡±

    Following the direction of the voice, they were greeted by the sight of two children who were looking over at them with cold eyes. These two children held short swords and were missing a limb on their left and right arm each!

    Two cripples! Extremely mediocre and disabled children!

    But!

    These two disabled children might have been young and mediocre, but every inch of them made other people feel a cold, killing intent!

    <i>Goddamnit! As expected, an abnormal ce will have abnormal people! Two random crippled children were born cold-blooded killers! Did you see the brutality and coldness in those two pairs of eyes? A gaze that views human lives as mere nothing! How many people have they killed?</i>

    Even a general who had crawled his way back through heaps of corpses and oceans of blood in his many years of being on the battlefield was unlikely to even have such a huge killing intent like them! The few of us have lived for a few hundred years, but the fresh blood on our hands may not even beparable to these two children...

    Then looking at the short swords in the hands of these two children, the three Saints were taken aback again! The des of the swords were narrow, long and sharp, with a faint shade of the colour of blood. It clearly had seen blood, and definitely multiple times; only a sword that was nourished with human blood could have such colour!

    There were no hand guards, no tassels... and most likely no scabbards either! There were only two deep fullers on the sword body!

    These were clearly swords meant for killing! And always ready to kill, whenever and wherever!

    Another thing that had surprised the three Saints was that the two children before them really mediocre abilities; even if they had an expert to guide them, it would be unlikely for them to achieve anything great. But upon a closer look, these two kids did not develop a solid foundation from young, but had achieved their current Earth Xuan cultivation within a short period of time! This was enough to make the jaws of countless people drop!

    A person who achieved an Earth Xuan cultivation at ten years old wasn¡¯t rare or surprising. It was possible if one was talented and well-endowed, and had built a solid foundation from young. But how did these two disabled kids achieve this level of cultivation with their endowments and foundation?

 Chapter 746 - Blows!

    <h4>Chapter 746: Blows!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The answer was too obvious, and there was no need for consideration! It definitely was the work of the expert hiding in the Jun Residence! It looked like this person¡¯s brilliant creation skills were not only limited in its use on Xuan Beasts, but also on humans! And itpletely ignored the original user¡¯s natural talent and endowments! Truly magical!

    Without a doubt, in time, these two disabled children would grow and be cold-blood assassins who would shock the world! The three Saints could foresee it: even if these two brats killed every single person in this world, they wouldn¡¯t even be emotionally moved even the tiniest bit!

    Born to be assassins! Naturally cold-blooded!

    <i>Goddamnit, where did all these monsterse from? </i>The three Saints felt powerless! <i>Why are there so many strange and odd things gathered in here? We haven¡¯t even met the man himself. but we are already depressed from all the blows...</i>

    ¡°Two little brothers, we are here to visit Princess Ling Meng.¡± Li You Ran put on an affable and amiable smiling face and spoke gently.

    Li You Ran didn¡¯t have the perceptiveness and knowledge of the three Saints; although he did feel that those two children gave off a vibe that made people ufortable, he did not pay it any heed. If those two children weren¡¯t part of the Jun Family, he wouldn¡¯t even be bothered by them!

    Li You Ran was actually waiting for Old Pang to help him do the introductions, but he realized that the fellow had already snuck away when he turned around to look for him. After scolding Old Pang in his head for a while, left without a choice, Li You Ran had to do it himself.

    ¡°Visit Princess Ling Meng? Who you? Why are you smiling so disgustingly? Are you sick?¡± The voice came from the child on the left, but the intonation was exceptionally strange. A pair of eyes that were like the de of an actual sword shot daggers at Li You Ran! Li You Ran actually left a sharp pain in his eyes!

    Scary!

    But the three Saints had simultaneously discovered another unfathomable thing! This child was speaking, but not with his mouth! His mouth still remained close, not even moving! But his voice just came out like that.

    <i>Where did ite from?</i>

    The three Saints could tell: The stomach! When he spoke, the clothes near his abdomen swelled up a little. Clearly, he had created intonations with the vibrations of his abdominal cavity to speak...

    <i>What the f*ck! That¡¯s a demon right there!</i>

    ...

    The three Saints felt like they were really breaking down at this moment... <i>Why is there something so mysterious happening again? This is too puzzling! Could it be that these two children are not only crippled, but also mutes? Or not why are they not speaking properly with their mouths?</i>

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m Li You Ran. Haha, two little brothers, let us pass, we are all good people.¡± Li You Ran took out two gold ingots and handed them over, his smile turning even more kind and gentle.

    ¡°So you are the hypocrite Li You Ran!¡± The child looked at the gold in his hand disdainfully and rolled his eyes. Continuing in that peculiar intonation, he said, ¡°We¡¯ve heard of you from a long time ago: you are a lecherous demon capable of all sorts of evil. You are tyrannical, taking advantage of everyone, and also extremely hypocritical; when you smile at someone, there are definitely no good intentions behind it... You, why are you still smiling at me? What are you trying to get at?¡±

    Li You Ran smiled bitterly. <i>What the hell, when did my image be like this? Lecherous demon? Capable of all sorts of evil? These words you just said seem to be describing your Young Master Jun Mo Xie.... But why are they used on me? I may havemitted some evil in my life, but it¡¯s always behind people¡¯s backs; no one knows of it!</i>

    ¡°Tian Can, why are you still chatting with them? If they want to visit Sister Ling Meng, then just let them in; we¡¯ll just watch from the side. Is there anyone in this world who can y tricks right in front of us?¡± The child on the right finally spoke as well, but also in that odd intonation without opening his mouth.

    And this child was extremely confident! Was there anyone in this world who could y tricks right in front of them?

    ¡°Two kids, why are you not speaking with your mouths? Is it very fun to speak with your bellies?¡± Chi Tian Feng asked with a smile.

    The two children shot him a disdainful look, as if they were looking at a moronic, retarded person. They said at the same time, ¡°¡®Fun my ass! If we were able to speak with our mouths, we would¡¯ve spoken with them a long time ago. You¡¯re already so old, but how is it that you are still an idiot?¡±

    Then they both opened their mouths simultaneously before closing it. A contemptuous expression appeared on their faces.

    The three Saintsughed bitterly. In that split second, they had seen it very clearly. The tongues of these two children had been cutpletely off... <i>No wonder they look at us with such disdain¡ªso that¡¯s the reason!</i>

    From their perspective, he had indeed asked apletely stupid question.

    ¡°Your young master is really cruel, to cut off your tongues.¡± Sa Qing Liu squinted, teasing these two children.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare insult our Young Master!¡± The two children shot a murderous re, like a venomous snake baring its teeth! ¡°Who cut our tongues is none of your business! How does it even concern you? Didn¡¯t youe to visit Sister Ling Meng? If you¡¯re not going in, then please leave!¡±

    Li You Ran and the three Saintsughed bitterly, at a loss about what to do with these children with such odd temperaments...

    The four of them entered the room, and Tian Can and Di Que followed behind them, watching them with wary in their eyes.

    Princess Ling Meng was still unconscious, lying inside Jun Mo Xie¡¯s room with four maids serving her.

    A sh of sorrow appeared in Li You Ran¡¯s eyes. He walked over slowly, hoping to take a closer look, but a small figure shed before him. Tian Can stood, blocking his eye. He red at him, ¡°Look from here! Do not go any closer! Or I¡¯ll kill you! Don¡¯t stay that I didn¡¯t warn you!¡±

    A sword shed and Li You Ran felt his body turning cold. A narrow, shortsword was already pointing at him. In that moment, facing this little kid and a sword that was just like a toy sword, Li You Ran felt all the hair on his body standing up and chills running down his spine!

    As if the person before him was not a ten year old child, but a venomous, poisonous snake!

    And this snake was ready to devour someone!

    Li You Ran took two steps back quickly and tried his best to smile even more gently. He whispered, ¡°Big Brother here only wishes to take a look and see if we can save your Sister Ling Meng!¡±

    ¡°We have no use for your fake kindness! Sister Ling Meng is my Young Master¡¯s woman; even if she dies, she is my young master¡¯s ghost! What does this have to do with you? Do we need you to sympathize?¡± Tian Can looked at him scornfully, seemingly eager to stab a bloody gash across this handsome face! Although his intonation was odd, but it was full of murderous intent!

    At this point, Cui Chang He shook his head and gave Li You Ran a look. Li You Ran understood and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I shall take my leave and visit again another day!¡±

    ¡°No need, you don¡¯t have toe back for the rest of your life! If you appear before us again, it¡¯ll be our swords that shall greet you!¡± This was said by Di Que, who was even more cold and aloof.

    Li You Ran and the three Saints slowly made their way out.

    But they could hear Tian Can and Di Que speaking softly inside with their weird intonations.

    ¡°They imed to be paying a visit? Clearly they came with bad intentions.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, not even bringing any gifts whening to visit? That¡¯s too impolite; I can¡¯t even be bothered to look down on him... Not even knowing how to put up an act, someone like this has the cheek to call himself Tian Xiang¡¯s gifted schr? Number one vegetable seeds sounds more right <sup>1</sup> Hahaha...¡±

    ¡°Yeah... He¡¯s not even as thoughtful as we are. No wonder Young Master often said that this fellow looks clever but is actually a moron. We are physically disabled, but he is mentally disabled, more disabled than us....¡±

    ¡°How could you speak so blindly. Other than having his limbs, how could he evenpare to us?!¡±

    ¡°True, I¡¯ve said something wrong, how could he even bepared to us...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Li You Ran almost vomited an entire mouthful of blood. He was exceedingly wealthy and clever; who wasn¡¯t in awe and fear of him? To think that he was being looked down upon by two kids in the Jun Family.... to be held in contempt in such an arrogant, unrestrained manner!

    Just at this moment, there was an adorable shout. ¡°Li You Ran, why did a pervert like youe out from there? Say it! Did you have bad intentions?!¡± It was Dugu Xiao Yi, with Snowy wagging its tail and trailing behind her. Her bright eyes red mercilessly at Li You Ran, as if she had seen aplete lecher!

    ¡°I havee to visit Princess Ling Meng. Why, is there a problem?¡± Since their arrival, nothing had gone smoothly, and there was absolutely no gain. Even his final goal of visiting Princess Ling Meng wasn¡¯t achieved. He was already feeling frustrated over this matter, but at Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s fierce usations, he was even more unhappy. <i>Why am I a lecher? </i>Young Master Li You Ran, who had always had an easygoing personality, lost his temper for the first time.

    Li You Ran might have been ruthless, heartless, and willing to sacrifice anyone without hesitation when needed (anyone, including Princess Ling Meng). But Princess Ling Meng was still the only woman he had truly loved in his life; this was an undeniable fact!

    Watching his beloved woman lying in bed and not knowing whether she¡¯d pull through, his heart was bleeding. But to be told, ¡®Sister Ling Meng is my Young Master¡¯s woman; even if she dies she is my young master¡¯s ghost! What does this have to do with you?¡¯

    This sentence had dealt a huge blow to Li You Ran! It was a blow that had hit directly and heavily in the deepest of his heart! Making this Young Master Li You Ran, who had always been sophisticated and had never revealed his emotions on his face, vomit blood on the spot!

    What man in this world would not be affected, seeing the woman he loved deeply get called another person¡¯s woman? Not immediately picking up his sword and engaging in a fight already counted as having extreme self-preservation...

    So Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s angry usation triggered the fury in his heart!

    ¡°Visit Ling Meng? Is Sister Ling Meng someone you should even see? Li You Ran, why are you pretending to be righteous? Did you really think that no one would know of what you¡¯ve done?¡± Dugu Xiao Yi was enraged, and as Princess Ling Meng¡¯s best friend, Dugu Xiao Yi was extremely clear about everything regarding Princess Ling Meng. Furthermore, after listening to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s detailed exnation, Dugu Xiao Yi felt extremely disgusted at Li You Ran!

    And Li You Ran dared to talk back! All of the anger in Dugu Xiao Yi rose and she began to scream and shout angrily! She had came over on Old Master Jun¡¯s orders to provoke them, so she logically disyed her might!

    Old Master Jun¡¯s arrangements were fitted perfectly together. He was confident that even if a deity arrived, this countermeasure would be able to achieve the effects he had expected!

    As Dugu Xiao Yi jumped out, Old Master Jun stroked his beard while reading a military warfare book,pletely immersed in it...

    <i>Li You Ran? You may be clever, but you are still young. Trying to y tricks in front of me? Let¡¯s not even talk about you; even your Grandfather Li Shang is too green for it...</i>

 Chapter 747 - Giving Further Thought and Discussing it Later

    <h4>Chapter 747: Giving Further Thought and Discussing it Later</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°No matter what I¡¯ve done, Ling Meng is ultimately the only woman I, Li You Ran, think highly of!¡± Li You Ran dered calmly, not backing down at all.

    ¡°You still dare to say that? You despicable, shameless hypocrite! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Dugu Xiao Yi yelled angrily and suddenly soared into the air! Her slender body formed a beautiful arc that cut across the air, and with a sudden toss of her sleeves, she brandished a knife that shed and cut down like a bolt of lightning!

    It was like a sh of lighting across azure skies, but surreal like a dream and beautiful like an fantasy, but cold with the intention to kill!

    The First Knife of Tian Xiang! Pocket Knives! The first stroke: Pocket Knife Soft Winnowing!

    A knife skill that stepped across two worlds! Taught and personally imparted by Jun Mo Xie!

    At the sight of such an extraordinary use of the knife, even the three Saints who had vast experiences couldn¡¯t hide their surprise! So gorgeous and ethereal, yet also formidable¡ªwhat a wondrous knife skill! Even with all three of thembined in knowledge and experience, this was something they had never seen before!

    Li You Ran did not expect this girl to actually brandish a knife and start killing, so he was in a poor situation! He quickly tilted his head back, and a few strands of hair were cut off and blown away by the wind.

    Dugu Xiao Yi had gotten the first strike in one stroke, so she continued to rain attacks continuously in an imposing manner! The second stroke: Pocket Knife Fragrance; the third stroke: Pocket Knife dream... Followed by Pocket Knife Clouds, Pocket Knife Dance...

    The three Saints werepletely dazzled and stunned, constantly praising as they watched on,pletely engrossed. Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s negligible Xuan cultivation was naturally not interesting, but her knife skills were really exquisite! They even felt like they could see some essence of martial arts in the way she used knives, but it wasn¡¯tplete enough for them to be able to distinguish it, which showed that the profoundness of this set of knife skills was way beyond their knowledge and experiences.

    Li You Ran was in an extremely pathetic state, incessantlyining in his head! His Xuan Cultivation level was originally a few times higher than Dugu Xiao Yi. But over this period of time, Dugu Xiao Yi had been shoving all sorts of divine medication and pills into her mouth as if she were eating candies, so she had improved greatly, seemingly not weaker than Li You Ran. Coupled with such clever knife skills, even though she was stillcking in experience, it was not difficult!

    Dugu Xiao Yi did her best to exhibit all that she had learnt, steadily gaining the upper hand. She felt awfully high-spirited; she had been bullying others all her life, but she had never felt this sort of gratification! And she was now bullying someone whom she had always disliked! In the past, she wanted to bully him, but she couldn¡¯t win... But now... Hehehehe.... A feeling like this was too darn good!

    So her attacks became more ferocious and imposing. Li You Ran suddenly screamed, stumbling back and losing all his deportment. His legs turned into jelly and he fell onto his butt!

    ¡°Pocket Knife Destroy Dreams!¡± Dugu Xiao Yi shouted, attacking as quickly and fiercely as lightning and thunder, aiming at the top of Li You Ran¡¯s head! Li You Ran felt the wind from the knife brush against his face. His heart turned cold and he thought: <i>Am I actually going to die here today?</i>

    Suddenly Chi Tian Feng moved and stopped the pocket knife with two of his fingers when it was a few inches away from Li You Ran¡¯s scalp. Using a little bit of strength, he snatched it from the girl. He looked at it and marveled, ¡°Truly excellent knives; excellent knife skills!¡±

    Then he gently tossed the knife back to Dugu Xiao Yi and spoke gently, ¡°Youngdy, when it is possible to let people off, one should spare them; always leave a chance ¡ª it will be better if you cross paths with each other again!¡± Then he pulled Li You Ran up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Li You Ran was still in a shocked daze; only after they had exited the doors of the Jun Residence had he regained his senses and finally noticed that there was something off about the three Saints¡¯ expressions.

    Right before they had walked out of the Jun Residence, Cui Chang He had even crushed a floor tile with his steps!

    Looking at their clothes, their backs werepletely soaked! In such a cold winter weather!

    <i>What was happening?</i>

    ¡°That was a close call!¡± Chi Tian Feng finally groaned after heaving a sigh. This Saint couldn¡¯t help but lift his hand to wipe the cold sweat off his face.

    ¡°Close call?¡± Li You Ran asked in surprise. <i>Which part was dangerous? Howe I didn¡¯t notice even the slightest danger? Could he mean that encounter I had just now? That was too unlikely; based on the abilities of three Saints, although the girl¡¯s abilities were beyond what I had expected, there shouldn¡¯t be any danger?</i>

    ¡°It really was a narrow escape!¡± Sa Qing Liu sighed and red at Li You Ran. Snapping at him, he said ¡°We three almost lost our lives thanks to you! But you¡¯re stillpletely unaware of it!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Li You Ran was really surprised now.

    ¡°If my guess is not wrong, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mysterious master was in that courtyard we entered!¡± Cui Chang He rubbed his head and sighed before continuing. ¡°It was truly beyond our expectations! Did you not notice that in that courtyard, not a single thing made sense? Not a single thing was something you¡¯ve seen or heard of before? Be it objects or people!¡±

    ¡°Sharp, as expected!¡± Chi Tian Feng looked up to the skies for a long time before letting out a deep sigh. It was only now that the three of them felt more rxed.

    Li You Ran, on the other hand, felt like he was listening to a heavenly book,pletely confused and understanding nothing. He didn¡¯t know what these three old men were saying. Even if there were things that did not obey the seasons, that was no reason to be so frightened, right?

    ¡°Roses go in full bloom in the summer! This was the first abnormality! In the eyes of most people, it is just an usual scenery, but in our eyes, it is an act of defying the heavens! Something like this is the same as snow falling in the month of June or thunder during winter!¡± Chi Tian Feng said a heavy tone, raising a finger.

    ¡°The two children talked with their bellies since they were unable to talk with their mouths¡ªthis was the second abnormality!¡± Sa Qing Liu continued. ¡°This is something beyondprehension! In the millions of years of Xuan Xuan continent, there has never been such an odd situation! A martial art of such peculiarity!

    ¡°Third is that Princess Ling Meng that was lying in bed.¡± Cui Chang He sighed. ¡°It is not that she cannot wake up, but someone intentionally prevented her from waking up! This person used a skillful method to control her body to make her fall into a deep sleep and controlled extremely minute areas within her body. I am second to none when ites to medical knowledge, but even when faced with such a situation, I am unable to be of help! Because as long as some abnormal Xuan Qi is poured into her, her body will be damaged forever without any chance of recovery!

    ¡°And those exquisite knife skills of that girl! They have never appeared in this world! If not for the girl having negligible abilities, had the person using those knife skills had the cultivation level of even a first level Venerable, even we may not be able to save you easily!

    ¡°And that rank eight Iron Winged Panther cub! This..This..This is something that ispletely impossible! But they had all happened before our eyes!¡± The three Saints looked at each other with aplicated expression in their eyes after sharing these abnormalities.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Li You Ran was really surprised and shocked!

    He had never expected that there were so many mysteries embedded in those abnormal urrences that he had seen along the way!

    It must be known that Li You Ran had superb wisdom and unique vision, and was capable of finding opportunities and devising strategies and winning battles thousands of miles away. He was smooth and slick enough to make everything go his way!

    But he also has his weakness, and it was a fatal one. That was that his Xuan cultivation level was not high! This severely restricted his experiences and knowledge! All the things the Saints had noticed¡ªhe couldn¡¯t! Even if he had seen it, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to understand it.

    Though the Saints had noticed so much, but truly, it was just them scaring themselves. Li You Ran was unaware, but he was more at ease than them, and this was a blessing on its own...

    Ignorance was bliss!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We need to reconsider and assess with regards as to how to go about handling the Jun Family! After we go back, contact the six Saints from the Illusory Blood Sea and the Elusive World of Immortals immediately. We need to meet and discuss our plot in detail. Looks like the situation is worse, much much worse, than what we had expected.¡±

    Chi Tian Feng turned around and looked at the dense aura covering and hovering about the Jun Residence and sighed deeply. He said weakly, ¡°I had originally expected beforeing that it was definitely dangerous. But I had never expected that it could be this treacherous! Now, I can confirm, that the unrivalled master hiding in the Jun Residence is definitely that person!¡±

    Sa Qing Liu and Cui Chang He shivered and said at the same time, ¡°Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master!¡±

    ¡°Is this Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master very powerful?¡± Li You Ran was a little puzzled. ¡°Compared to a few Saints, could he be...¡± Li You Ran didn¡¯t continue his sentence, feeling like it was a little insulting to make a statement like this.

    ¡°Saints?¡± Chi Tian Feng scoffed coldly. ¡°In the hands of the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, what are Saints?¡±

    ¡°In the Supreme Golden City, there are two disabled Saints: one has a huge gaping hole in his chest and the other lost half of his skull... Although they managed to survive with great difficulty through their Xuan skills and stubborn lives, it¡¯s already been hundreds of years, but they are still unable to recover their original state!¡±

    Cui Chang He sighed and added, ¡°You have to know that for a Saint, as long as your spirit is still intact and you have not lost your life, you can regenerate and grow back your disabled limbs elsewhere... But of the Saints that were injured in the hands of the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, not a single one was able to recover....¡±

    ¡°The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master....¡± Li You Ran repeated this name, and his heartpletely shocked! To think that there was such a terrifying existence in this world!

    The four continued to head back without a word. Chi Tian Feng only sent a single order: <i>All nine Saints must gather and meet tonight! If this matter is not discussed thoroughly, in the event that we engage in battle, the entire Tian Xiang City and its surroundings within a thousand mile radius will bepletely destroyed! And the thing most concerning is whether the nine of us stand a chance of victory! There is the danger of overturning at any moment!</i>

    <i>We definitely must not act recklessly!</i>

    ...

    On the other side, in the snowy mountains, Jun Mo Xie was extremely worried! He looked at the people of Blizzard Silver City working hard to rebuild Blizzard Silver City and clean up the ruins, but Han Feng Xue haspletely disappeared! And he was being held back by Xue Shuang Qing, who was bombarding him with questions, worrying if he was feeling warm or cold. Her diligence in trying to take care of him was almost catching up to his mother....

    Jun Mo Xie was getting a little impatient and annoyed. <i>I¡¯m a second level Venerable¡ªno cold or heat can get to me; can I still possibly get a cold?</i>

    Finally, Han Zhan Meng couldn¡¯t continue watching and interrupted, asking her to go prepare some food. Jun Mo Xie let out a sigh of relief, then snuck off secretly. Checking that no one was paying attention, he disappeared in a sh...

 Chapter 748 - Treacherous Traversing in the Ground!

    <h4>Chapter 748: Treacherous Traversing in the Ground!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Activating both the Yin Yang Escape art and the Power of Earth at the same time, Jun Mo Xie reached the deepest of the ground within the blink of an eye! And this location happened to be right under the center of the Blizzard Silver City Hall!

    The mysterious energy that Jun Mo Xie had encounteredst time came from here!

    Jun Mo Xie felt the Hongjun Pagoda turning at high speed with a <i>hong </i>in his head the moment he had gone into the ground, and with unusual enthusiasm! The heavy sensation he experiencedst time had also begun to thicken again!

    This entire area underground seemed like a huge swamp, and he was right in it! And he could only move forward with great struggle!

    <i>You¡¯re excited, but you can¡¯t just be excited alone! We are underground; do you know how much spiritual energy is required to use both the Yin Yang Escape art and the Power of Earth at the same time? Plus, every step we take, we need to break past this unimaginably heavy obstructing force. If you¡¯re not going to help, how could I survive making past this? Are you nning to kill me?</i>

    Jun Mo Xieined in his head. But these were not empty words; if he didn¡¯t have a cheat code like the Hongjun Pagoda, based off of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s own capabilities only, it would definitely be hard for him to maintain this for a long period of time. And once he ran out of spiritual energy, regardless of how miraculous they both were, both the Yin Yang Escape art and the Power of Earth would lose their effectiveness without spiritual energy as the driving force. Then someone would turn into a tragedy straight away...

    But Hongjun Pagoda still made no movements, only rapidly spinning and anticipating excitedly, showing no signs or intentions to open the doors to release Spiritual Qi...

    <i>Looks like this fellow hasn¡¯t finished digesting after overeating.</i>

    Jun Mo Xie sighed in resentment. <i>I¡¯m so ill-fated!! Looks like I have rely on myself to achieve this! I¡¯ll save some of my resources and pray that it is enough tost me till there!</i>

    <i>Let¡¯s not even talk about how I¡¯m slogging my life to sustain through this, and the most depressing thing is... All this is done for the sake of the Hongjun Pagoda; how much benefit I will gain from this is hard to tell... </i>This caused Jun Mo Xie to feel a little unfair...

    With a mentality of not wasting his energy, he tested out a step in all four directions. Jun Mo Xie then made a decision: to drill his way northwest!

    Because it was the direction which was most difficult to break through amongst all four directions! And its density was even more obvious!

    <i>If there was really something good here, it must be there!</i>

    <i>Nothing else to say! I¡¯m risking it!</i>

    <i>Seed or die!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie took a deep breath and began to spin rapidly in the soil, turning faster and faster, eventually forming a tornado. At the highest speed of the spinning, he positioned himself horizontally. With a strong kick with his legs against the soil behind him, he shot forward like an arrow!

    The top of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s head was like a drill rotating at high speed, drilling his way right through!

    This was the most energy conserving method that Jun Mo Xie could think of for the beginning stage!

    This one drill had covered a dozen of meters! Jun Mo Xie felt his scalp heating up from the constant friction of spinning at a high speed, and a fiery burning sensation developed on his scalp.

    He couldn¡¯t help but cursed in his heart: <i>F*ck, my head full of hair can¡¯t possibly be ruined like this right? I¡¯ll really get an heartache.... Although it¡¯s a bit longer and gets in the way sometimes, but if I became bald.... That¡¯d be too unttering....</i>

    The spinning began to weaken and finally came to a stop. Jun Mo Xie stood upright again, and the first thing he did was touch the top of his head and he let out a sigh of relief. There was still hair, but the sudden wave of hot friction earlier caused it to be a little curly. <i>This is a new discovery, I wonder if I could use this method to invent perming skills...</i>

    At the same time, Jun Mo Xie calcted the distance and couldn¡¯t help but bite his tongue. Had it been in the air, he could¡¯ve covered a distance of a few hundred meters with what he did earlier! But in this ground, he had only drilled his way through a short distance of a dozen <i>zhang </i>!

    And the location that he was in currently was even denser and thicker, with evenrger an obstructing force! Almost like a giant silkworm cocoon, binding himself within! There was extreme difficulty in moving even his fingers!

    Jun Mo Xie tried to regte his Xuan efficacy to absorb the lingering energy in this space, only to release that he couldn¡¯t absorb it at all. It looked like this obstructing force was not a condensation of odd Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi, but a mysterious type of energy that he was not aware of!

    <i>There¡¯s no other choice; let¡¯s continue to drill!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie was also getting aggressive. <i>I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t drill my way through! I¡¯m going all out!</i>

    He activated the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune to level up his skills. Jun Mo Xie closed his mouth and gritted his teeth as he inched his way across, one step at a time...

    A long while passed...

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t be bothered to maintain his image, so he sat on his butt and panted heavily. Hot beads of perspiration drenched his head and evaporated into white steam that was instantly absorbed into the earth!

    <i>This is too darn difficult.....</i>

    Jun Mo Xie was a feeling little helpless. At the beginning, he could still advanced with big steps, and although there was great obstruction, it wasn¡¯t significant enough to prevent him from moving ahead. But over here, his movements were greatly reduced¡ªhe could only inch forward!

    And there was a strong repelling force in here! If he did not quickly use Thousand Catty Drop to stabilize himself for every one inch he moved forward, he would have been repelled a few meters back by that force!

    If not for Jun Mo Xie¡¯s quick reactions, he might very well have been repelled back countless of times already...

    Then he could already stop nning anything else for today!

    He was really getting a little exhausted now.

    Even with his powerful skills as a level two Venerable, plus the effects of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune, the pushing force of Yin Yang Escape, and the Power of Earth, after such a long time, he had only advanced less than fifty<i>zhang </i>! Plus that initial twelve <i>zhang </i>he had covered earlier; it was a distance of only around sixty <i>zhang </i>!

    Inmon terms, 180 meters!

    Jun Mo Xie could vaguely sense that he was not far from the core of this weird energy. A safe guess would be that it was a few <i>zhang </i>away. But those few <i>zhang</i>felt as far away as having to cross a thousand mountains and ten thousands rivers.

    So near yet so far!

    The density, restraints, repulsion, and even a mysterious spinning force increased as he approached! Spinning clockwise, anti-clockwise¡ªit was a type of spinning force that caused one to loss his sense of bnce involuntarily!

    Jun Mo Xie was sure that if it weren¡¯t for him being equipped with the remarkable abilities of the Yin Yang Escape and the Power of Earth, if he were an ordinary person, or even an experts of the Saint King level, he couldn¡¯t even move a single step forward!

    This type of energy was truly too odd!

    But Jun Mo Xie had also thought of another point at the same time: <i>Since this ce has such an odd and great energy protecting it, then what sort of heaven defying object could be inside?</i>

    It did make sense. If it was not something extremely powerful and precious, why would the Hongjun Pagoda be so urgent? With Hongjun Pagoda¡¯s picky eating habits, how could it be an ordinary object?

    After taking a break, Jun Mo Xie finally continued his next endeavour! Temporarily losing the aid of the Hongjun Pagoda, Jun Mo Xie could only use the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune like his life depended on it. He could feel and hear the whooshing sounds of the spiritual energy circting in his veins.

    A feeling like this was invigorating!

    But Jun Mo Xie¡¯s disappearance left Condor King and Xue Shuang Qing above on the surface extremely worried.

    Xue Shuang Qing was puzzled. <i>Why did my future good son-inw just disappear like that? What should I do? I still have questions I haven¡¯t finished asking!</i>

    The Condor King was even more anxious. <i>Brother-inw disappeared! Where did he go? I¡¯m going to faint; I thought I could benefit by following brother-inw alone and could eat something good... Who knew that I barely followed him for barely half a day when he just suddenly disappeared...</i>

    <i>What should I do?</i>

    Jun Mo Xie had already disappeared for three whole days!

    Only Han Zhan Meng had an extra consideration; it couldn¡¯t be that this unpredictable fellow had found his way to the biggest secret of the Blizzard Silver City, right? Although he knew it wasn¡¯t possible, he still snuck back to take a look. But only his father, Han Feng Xue, was alone inside, with no other abnormalities. Facing his father¡¯s surprised look, Han Zhan Meng felt relieved, and he genuinely began to wonder where Jun Mo Xie ran off to. <i>I don¡¯t think there is anything else in Blizzard Silver City that would catch his fancy?</i>

    But no one thought that Jun Mo Xie stubbornly battled that mysterious energy underground for three days!

    Three whole days!

    As thest day passed by, Jun Mo Xie felt like a catfish that had been tossed onnd, thoroughly exhausted. But he could confirm that he was definitely less than half a meter distance away from that godd*mn energy!

    Right now, that weird, repulsive force was extremely strong! Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t even dare to lift his foot up to move forward, he could only worm his way forward with his entire body, advancing inwards a millimeter by a millimeter.

    Young Master Jun had suffered greatly from Hongjun Pagoda¡¯sck of aid. Although he was still in the state of the Yin Yang Escape, he could clearly feel that there were countless ces on his body that hurt from all the grinding.

    He used the divine sword to slowly cut through that mysterious energy, then slowly squeezed himself into that small opening he had created...

    <i>Heaven! Earth! My God!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie really felt like crying!

    <i>A torturous experience like this; I don¡¯t want to go through it a second time ever again!!</i>

    Finally...

    At thest moment, Jun Mo Xie felt as if he had just pierced through an odd balloon made of a weird material. Although it was difficult to pierce through, but once it was broken, the entire balloon started to disintegrate, and an unimpeded feeling passed through the sword and into his chest, but before he could celebrate it, he was tossed out by an immense, terrifying force that he couldn¡¯t oppose at all!

 Chapter 749 - Bizarre Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 749: Bizarre Encounter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Yes, tossed out!

    Like a person who had eaten something bad, eagerly excreting the disgusting, foul-smelling object out of his body with a swish....

    Jun Mo Xie was caught unprepared and got sucked straight in. It all happened quickly, and he was left dazzled and unable to see clearly. Then, his body hit a stone wall. Real and solid!

    <i>Puu!</i>

    <i>Mommy....</i>

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but howl in pain, feeling as if every bone, muscle, and tendons was in extreme agony and pain!

    After a long while, he finally regained consciousness. Biting his teeth as he opened his eyes to look around, he took in a deep breath of cold air at the sight.

    <i>This ce... what the f*ck... It¡¯s too beautiful!</i>

    Following that strange flow, he found himself in an unusually big underground pce! It was a thousand feet wide and about a hundred feet high! Looking across this ce, it was full of glittering jewels and treasures; everything one could think of existed in this ce!

    Yes, everyone is reading correctly. The ce Jun Mo Xie had entered was not the same ce as the secret chamber Han Feng Xue mediated and trained in! Or rather, that secret chamber lied above this huge pce, and this pce Jun Mo Xie entered was under it!

    Well, the distance in between... It wasn¡¯t measured before....

    The thing that thoroughly captivated Jun Mo Xie¡¯s attention was the huge, sixteen words!

    Sixteen tyrannical and domineering words!

    Carved into the stone wall right in front of him!

    And those sixteen characters were of the same colour as the stone wall; it shouldn¡¯t have been easy to read, but it was oddly striking! Anyone who just entered this ce would naturally notice these sixteenrge words!

    As if these sixteen huge words had a soul of a human and were unting their arrogance! As though they were about to fly off the stone wall and into the skies!

    Since ancient times, there has been no one like him¡ªthe Nine Nether First Young Master!

    It¡¯s the words left behind by the number one lunatic of all times!

    And even the arrogant Young Master Jun was deeply moved by those sixteen words!

    Suddenly he felt a little envious. <i>Godd*mn it, look at how other people live, and look at how they mingle! Then look at yourself.... you simply cannot speak of the two of us on equal terms....</i>

    Jun Mo Xie removed the Yin Yang Escape art and kept the Power of Earth before getting back up on his feet and dusting the dirt off his body. <i>Too bloody weird; I was clearly using the Yin Yang Escape, so I¡¯m technically formless, but where did all this dirte from? Whatever, let¡¯s not harp on things that cannot be understood. Putting his hands behind his back, he began to tour around the ce ostentatiously, like a king inspecting his own territory.</i>

    <i>Hmph, so what if you¡¯re super strong? Now this entire ce belongs to the surname Jun!</i>

    Jun Mo Xieughed and was about to inspect the goods when suddenly the stone wall with those sixteen characters rumbled. With a whoosh, a scroll fell from the top, falling right in his face.

    This scroll wasn¡¯t made of gold or jade and was extremely soft. After falling onto the ground, it opened up on it¡¯s own. The first five words were like five strokes of lightning that hit and prated deep inside Jun Mo Xie¡¯s soul!

    <i>Jun Xie, you havee!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie felt all the hot blood rush to his head! He felt as if he were seeing stars! He gasped for air heavily, as if he were suffocating! The shock in his heart seemed almost as if it were going to shatter his soulpletely!

    It was clear that this was the handwriting of the Nine Nether First Young Master! And he had written, ¡°Jun Xie, you havee!¡± and not ¡°Jun Mo Xie, you havee!¡±

    There was a difference of only one word, but there was a vast difference between the two!

    Jun Xie was his name in his previous life!

    And in this life of Jun Mo Xie, there was no one else who could know of this name!

    Reading it forward was his original name and flipping it around was his nickname!

    Jun Xie! Evil Monarch <sup>1</sup> !

    But how did this legend of a millions of years, the Nine Nether First Young Master, know of his name?

    And the name of his previous life?!

    Suddenly, a huge doubt began to surface in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart!

    ...

    Tian Xiang City, the second prince¡¯s residence: Secret Room!

    Twelve people gathered and sat in three directions, but all of them wore an especially solemn and gloomy expression.

    The owner of this space, the second prince Yang Dan, was not present, simply because he had no rights to engage in this high-level discussion.

    Or rather to say, other than Li You Ran, all the other people in this room had the ability to destroy the entire Tian Xiang City easily.

    ¡°That¡¯s the gist of it.¡± Chi Tian Feng said slowly. ¡°So the three of us did not dare act recklessly, returning back to discuss what should we do about this situation with all of you here... We still need everyone toe together to make a decision together. My side thinks that we shouldn¡¯t act too impulsively; after all, that person¡¯s capabilities are truly terrifying. I will not even talk about his fighting abilities; based on what we had witnessed today, all those brilliant and skillful methods go way beyond our experience and knowledge. If any sudden change urs, there will be a very high risk. And the War for Seizing the Heavens is drawing close; if we were to engage in battle, regardless of how it ends, it is still too early to tell...¡±

    Li You Ran, Chi Tian Feng, and the other two upied the seats facing east. Chi Tian Feng finished sharing their encounters in the Jun Residence.

    The four seated that were seated toward the north, donning white clothes, were people from Elusive World of Immortals. Two were elderly with white hair, white brows, and a white beard, with a very simple and tranquil appearance. Besides them were two middle aged men with gentle expressions.

    The Illusory Blood Sea members sat facing the south. Zi Jing Hong sat in thest seat, while three other middle aged men, donning purple robes, sat beside him.

    After listening to Chi Tian Feng¡¯s description, one of the white-robed elderly men frowned. His long eyebrows tilted down and he said, ¡°If it is like Brother Chi has said, looks like... it may really be the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master inside? But wasn¡¯t the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master sealed in Tian Fa Forest? How did he suddenly reappear in here?¡±

    ¡°I was also unable to decide because of this. If it was really the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master in there... But based on all this few evidences we¡¯ve gotten so far, there is really no one else that I know of in this world who can do it!¡± Chi Tian Feng said hesitantly.

    ¡°Topletely restructure a Xuan Beast that can only reach level seven at its peak. Other than godly skills, I believe it requires a substantial cultivation level as well... And to act like this, the way I see it, is basically recklessly destroying heaven¡¯s work! It was probably because of extreme boredom with nothing else to do.¡±

    The old Saint in white robe stood up slowly and walked around with his hands behind his back. Frowning, he said, ¡°No doubt the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master has this ability. If he had nothing to do when he was sealed and was extremely bored, it makes absolute sense for him to have made a mythical Xuan Beast.... But there are also countless other experts in the continent; the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master may not be the only one who was extremely bored. Let me ask everyone, in that endless drought and boredom during practice, how many people could really.... Hahahaha....¡±

    He did not spell it clearly, but the meaning was obvious. Everyone present couldn¡¯t help but nod in agreement, deeply empathizing. When one reached a position as high as a Saint¡¯s, most people wouldn¡¯t attempt to steer away from loneliness. They needed to sit quietly in solitude, trying to figure out the secrets of heaven and earth and seek that sudden stroke of enlightenment. Only then could they experience another breakthrough!

    This required silence and only silence!

    But everyone was still a social animal in inside! Being away from people¡ªthat sort of loneliness was enough to drive even the most cultured of people insane! And at times like this, they needed to find some sort of entertainment...

    So everyone generally tried to soothe themselves by nting flowers or growing some magical herbs, purely for the sake of diverting their boredom. To give themselves something to do. And with the spiritual air of the magical nts, more Spiritual Qi might get attracted over. In the long run, it would also be a form of wealth for their descendants.

    So the reason why those from three Holy Lands advanced so quickly in their practice was because of this.

    ¡°Secondly, roses only bloom in warm summer... A heaven defying situation like this, from what I know, is not achievable by human abilities! If someone was able to do it... haha, everyone, even if it were that Nine Nether First Young Master from a million years ago, he might not even be able to do this either! If we are to determine that it is Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master based on this, we may be thinking too highly of him... He may not be capable of this!¡±

    The elder continued to with a heavier tone. ¡°Human abilities may not be enough to achieve this, but if you have enough physical materials, it¡¯s not entirely impossible!¡±

    Instantly, all the other people in the room had an expression of sudden realization!

    ¡°Everyone here has vast and wide knowledge; I¡¯m sure you will catch what I mean quickly. Let¡¯s use some rare, but notpletely impossible to find, objects as examples. Such as the Jade-cored Jewel, Heaven Earth Spirit Vein, orJade-vein Hot Spring, which stays warm for thousands of years... One could just bury a treasure of this type into the ground to create a scenery that defied the seasons! So this evidence is not enough to prove that Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master is present!

    ¡°With regards to the two mutes that speak with their bellies, the restructuring and reforming of abilities... Such skills have never surfaced in the continent before. I do agree that it is extremely weird and requires more consideration. But thinking of it from another way, it is this suspicious scene that gives me the confidence to guess that the person inside is definitely not the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master!¡±

 Chapter 750 - The Saintsâ€™ Operation!

    <h4>Chapter 750: The Saints¡¯ Operation!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The white-robed elder smiled and continued in a confident manner. ¡°It is known that the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master and the Nine Nether First Young Master came from the same ce! Hence, we can make assume that what the Nine Nether First Young Master is not able to do, Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master also cannot do! And for the millions years of history in Xuan Xuan Continent, the martial arts that have been passed down is always the Nine Nether First Young Master¡¯s skills... So the the mutes being able to talk is odd, strange and shocking even, but definitely not a skill from the bloodline of the Nine Nethers!

    These words made great sense. Everyone nodded in agreement and felt the worry in their hearts lighten a little.

    ¡°And that girl¡¯s body who was being controlled... I would discern it to be some sort of high leveled skill, but it might not be a Xuan skill. After all, there are still many things in this world that we cannot understand. Let¡¯s talk about the restriction skills of all the various families. We may have the cultivation level of a Saint, but as we all know, we may not necessary know of every single one that exists. They are secret skills that are only imparted within the family, and outsiders are incapable of breaking them... This isn¡¯t something umon... Haha...

    ¡°Andstly, the knife skills of that little girl. Just as the matter with the mutes talking: it follows the same logic! I would specte that there is an expert in the Jun Residence, without a doubt! But it definitely is not the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master! Although this person¡¯s prowess is rtively significant, but it still cannot bepared or likened to the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s!¡±

    With a decisive tone, this white-robed elder denied Chi Tian Feng¡¯s deduction!

    ¡°And one more important thing...¡± A middle-aged man donned in purple said. ¡°As legends have it, wherever the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master appears, a type of unfathomable eerie aura follows! And as long as this bizzare aura appears, everything in that area is incapable of growing! This is also why the seniors who were injured at the hands of the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master still are unable to recover till date! So... The courtyard filled with all sorts of greenery is the biggest reason as to why the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master is not inside! And.... You guys did not feel that sort of eeriness, right?¡±

    Chi Tian Feng nodded, but he was not very pleased with the deductions of these two people. Since you can create with your skills, couldn¡¯t your aura be altered? This wouldn¡¯t be difficult for a true master at the peak. Furthermore, other than a lunatic like the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, where else could you find a second madman like this?

    <i>If you deny my words like this, you¡¯re probably just subconsciously hoping that you are not facing the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master! You think I want to face him? Which normal person, even a Saint King, would be willing to face an insane person like him!</i>

    <i>But if your subconscious timidity affects the correct judgement, that it is a more fatal matter!</i>

    ¡°Both of you do make perfect sense in your spections, but this matter still needs to be reconsidered. It is not that I am being stubborn and am not open to other ideas, but I still firmly believe that the person inside is the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master! And we must not be too careless; caution is the parent of safety. When we entered the courtyard, we indeed did not feel any eerie aura, but we did experienced a cold feeling that went into our hearts... This was a real feeling we had felt!¡± Chi Tian Feng looked over to his two sworn brothers.

    Sa Qing Liu and Cui Chang He nodded in sync, proving that he wasn¡¯t lying.

    ¡°Haha, Brother Chi, perhaps it was just a matter of youcking confidence; how could that be a basis to determine whether it¡¯s the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master?¡± The middle-aged man in purple robeughed, his wordsced with sarcasm.

    ¡°Miao Wu Ji! What do you mean by that? If you are really confident, why do you keep denying that we are facing the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master?¡± Chi Tian Feng said angrily. ¡°At least I have the confidence to face this cruel scenario! And you¡ªdo you have the right to say that I¡¯mcking confidence?¡±

    Miao Wu Jiughed. ¡°Whether one is confident or not is not something that can be rified with the volume of one¡¯s voice. Brother Chi, do simmer down; there will definitely be evidence.¡±

    ¡°Then I shall wait and see!¡± Chi Tian Feng sucked in a deep breath of air. Shooting daggers at Miao Wu Ji, he sat down angrily. They had already been a thorn in each other¡¯s eye for three, four hundred years, and it still continued today.

    The white-robed Saint frowned and said, ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t fight. There is still benefit from the trip by Brother Chi and the rest. At least we can affirm that whether that person in the Jun Residence is the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master or not, he is definitely a shocking character of this world! This is an undoubtable fact! We must not take our enemy too lightly! Furthermore, we definitely must not recklessly act within Tian Xiang City...¡±

    Heughed, but his face was still solemn. ¡°All of us are aware that if we are to unleash our powers, Tian Xiang City will bepletely destroyed within seconds in this battle! And this ce is filled with such a huge poption. Furthermore, the Misty Illusory Manor will naturally intervene! The best method is to lure this person out¡ªthen encircle and annihte!

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Brother Chen, do you have any ns?¡± Miao Wu Ji nodded his head and asked.

    This old Saint was called Chen Chong, and although his name wasn¡¯t extremely tacky, he was the only second level Saint amongst all who were present! And he was meticulous in his considerations and had many stratagems, so naturally, he became the leader of this alliance.

    ¡°We could kidnap someone important from the Jun Residence, which is not difficult to do. Though this method is a little despicable, but it is the most simple!¡± Chen Chong said slowly, crinkling his eyes.

    ¡°This n is perhaps not appropriate!¡± No one would have thought that the person who had voiced this was the person they all thought had no rights to be involved in this conference¡ªLi You Ran! All eyes were on him the moment he opened his mouth.

    <i>A group of saints are discussing; it¡¯s already a blessing umted from a few lives for an ant-like, insignificant little Jade Xuan cultivator like you to be present! Instead of staying quiet, you need to abruptly say: This n is perhaps not appropriate?! It¡¯s a little tooical, and if put in a harsher way, too impudent!</i>

    ¡°Do you care to exin why is this inappropriate?¡± Chen Chong smiled and asked gently.

    Li You Ran also didn¡¯t know why he made this objection. Upon hearing that suggestion, he made that objection without taking time to think, as if it were a matter of course.

    Even Li You Ran was a little surprised after the words had left his mouth. Almost as if... subconsciously....he did not wished for the Jun Family to perish, did not hope for Jun Mo Xie to die?...

    Actually Li You Ran¡¯s mind was really strange currently, so strange to the point that even he couldn¡¯t understand what he was thinking.

    <i>Jun Mo Xie, even if you are defeated, you need to be defeated in the strategies I made! Although your capabilities have already surpassed me, if you are defeated in my schemes, then it still counts as my victory!</i>

    This was the rival mentality they had as each other¡¯s opponents. As if Li You Ran had already admitted: beneath this sky, only you are worthy of being my opponent!

    And one more thing: Jun Mo Xie and Li You Ran were simr in age, but Jun Mo Xie had already became an existence that many people in this world held in high regards! This was like a role model that Li You Ran was chasing after!

    <i>Catch up! Surpass him! Then stomp him to death!</i>

    <i>If I temporarily cannot catch up, I mustn¡¯t allow anyone else to destroy him! Instead, I must protect him at all costs!</i>

    This was very strange kind of mentality, to the point that in Li You Ran¡¯s heart, there was a vague mentality of worshiping Jun Mo Xie! After all, Li You Ran had never obeyed anyone. Even if they were people of the same generation¡ªunless they were of a different standing, they could not even be mentioned alongside him! So although Li You Ran pretended to be a modest gentlemen, deep in his bones, he looked down on everything.

    But this Jun Mo Xie had popped out of nowhere and was much higher than himself... So Li You Ran sort of worshiped him instead... Plus, since thest chat Li You Ran had with Jun Mo Xie, he could vaguely tell that Jun Mo Xie did not hold much animosity towards himself!

    Which may be of great aid!

    <i>What I, Li You Ran, pursue has never been a Venerable or Saint-level cultivation; those are too far of reach for me! What I want is worldly! What I want is possessions! That¡¯s all!</i>

    But to gain the aid of Jun Mo Xie, he needed to disburse before he would be able to exchange for it. How Jun Mo Xie was as a person, Li You Ran was very clear: Jun Mo Xie definitely wouldn¡¯t let anyone reap benefits without sowing harms...<i>Even if we are to be enemies in the future, you¡¯d still owe me quite a bit of friendship....</i>

    This was the root reason why Li You Ran had raised his objection.

    Facing Chen Chong, Li You Ran pondered for a while before speaking. ¡°It is not that I wish to be impudent, but there is truly a reason, do listen to my exnation. First of all, our goal. I¡¯d like to ask all the elders present: what is the goal of this operation? Is it to kill that mystery person or to subdue him? After all, this person is capable of creating medicine that defies the heavens; this is too crucial to the future of the three Holy Lands... I believe that it is only when left without a choice that we should decide to kill the person. A decision like this is definitely a poor decision! This matter has been been entrusted to me by the City Lord, which is also the reason why I rashly objected.¡±

    Everyone was taken aback; this man wasn¡¯t entirely wrong!

    ¡°And one more thing: this person¡¯s capability! I dare to ask every single senior present here if anyone is confident enough to kill or capture this person... or even just force him to retreat...¡±

    All nine Saints frowned at the same time. This was something none of them were confident about. If they could even win by joining forces was still something that remained to be seen...

    Li You Ran, obviously intelligent, had already predicted this. Without changing his expression, he continued. ¡°Also, let¡¯s put ourselves in someone else¡¯s shoe: if all of you seniors were that someone, and someone had abducted someone you held dear and threatened you with it, how would you react? Perhaps it may notst as a lifelong feud, or be impossible for both of you to live under the same sky, but I¡¯m afraid that there may not be any opportunities for any form of coboration in this lifetime.¡±

    Everyone nodded.

    ¡°And there is one more reason: Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s personality. If we want to kidnap someone, only Jun Zhan Tian is capable of putting up a fight! But this old man has an extremely irascible personality! And he wouldn¡¯t allow himself to be insulted! If he were to die due to this... then three Holy Lands will definitely be the target of this expert¡¯s vengeance and revenge. After all, his disciple had left the house to him, but in a couple of days, the most important person died just like that... Had it been you seniors, what would you do? Even if the three Holy Lands didn¡¯t mind, it is still not a good thing. At the very least, we must takeplete advantage of him before cutting off ties.¡±

    <i>What would we do? Of course go berserk! Seek revenge! Take out our anger!</i>

    All the Saints nodded slowly. How could they not mind? A master of such capabilities¡ªeven if three Holy Lands were to face off with him, they would still be in trouble. If that weren¡¯t the case, why would nine Saints all gather here?

    ¡°So I think that the best method to handle this expert is to fight fair and openly!¡± Li You Ran continued. ¡°First, it will show that we are open and aboveboard. Second, it is more suitable of our statuses¡ªat least, it wouldn¡¯t attract too much disgust. Third, I dare guess that when you have attained such a level of cultivation, you may feel a little lonely. Upon meeting an expert that is almost at the same level as yourself... Haha, I believe you¡¯d be happy?¡±

    ¡°This does make sense!¡± Chen Chong looked at Li You Ran and said. ¡°That¡¯s right; it is just as you said!¡±

    ¡°Senior has ttered me....¡± Li You Ran replied humbly. Li You Ran was truly good with his words. After his speech, all the Saints nodded their heads in agreement.

    ¡°It is better to fight in the open, but the problem is, how do we get him to do so? After all, we do have the upperhand of number of people.¡±Miao Wu Ji scratched his head.

    After he had asked this question, they all realized that they had gone back to the beginning. After half a day of discussion, nothing was solved...

    ¡°Letter of challenge, lead the way or startle them!¡± Chen Chong gritted his teeth and said. ¡°We shall act based on these three methods for now! We definitely need to lure him out! Only one person is to go each time, and do not stay for longer than ten breaths. If there is no sess, immediately return!¡±

    Everyone nodded. Ten breaths was an essential preparation time to take control over Saints like them. Even a Saint King couldn¡¯t control a Saint as he wished. Ten breaths was the most basic period of time that was needed tomunicate with the Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi and convert it into an energy that could be used to control Saints!

    As long as a Saint was not controlled in his actions, then no one could stop him as long as he wished to leave! Even if its were the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, there was this safety guarantee.

    Everyone nodded and this matter was temporarily decided.

    Thus, in the following few days, people visited the Jun Residence at night in waves, continuous and never ending. Always leaving quickly; even if they stayed, it was for the duration of a couple of pants of ordinary people.

    Provoking with their aura, epassing with their spiritual ability, or disturbing and rming them with strange sounds. Even a gold-ironed letter of challenge was very formally delivered into the Jun Residence.

    When faced with all this, the Jun Family was like a prideful princess, facing the whistles of gangsters and scoundrels. They remained motionless!

    They didn¡¯t even bother to take a look!

    There was no choice; even if they wished to take action, they couldn¡¯t...

    Even with the entire family¡¯s forcesbined, it wasn¡¯t enough topare to the force of a single Saint blowing out in one breath. What actions could they take?

    So everything was put on hold for discussionter, and time continued to pass slowly by...

    On the other side, in the snowy mountains, Jun Mo Xie was experiencing one of the most bizarre encounters he had ever experienced before...

 Chapter 751 - The Nine Nether First Young Masters Letter!

    <h4>Chapter 751: The Nine Nether First Young Master¡¯s Letter!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jun Mo Xie, who had only just seen that scroll with those first five words spring out of nowhere, was already shaken to an unimaginable state!

    From the scroll and the handwriting alone, they were clearly antiques! Furthermore, the Nine Nether First Young Master... this person was a legend from at least ten thousands of years ago!

    The ancestor of Xuan Qi in the entire Xuan Xuan Continent!

    A legendary figure!

    <i>How could a person like this know of someone like Mo Xie, who existed after ten thousands of years? What is his rtionship to me? To even know of my name from my previous life! All this, everything... was unfathomable! Too difficult toprehend!</i>

    <i>Could it be true that some people had attained a divine level to be able to understand the past and predict the future with absolute uracy¡ªto such a shocking extent?</i>

    As the scroll continued to unfold itself, lines of neat handwriting began to appear before Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes.

    The handwriting was still that unrestrained, untamable, arrogant and haughty script!

    Just looking at this handwriting alone was enough to imagine how this legendary Nine Nether First Young Master, this crazy ancestor, was uninhibited and tyrannical!

    Every single word shows extraordinary gifts, and every word was like drawn daggers!

    Along with that confidence was a sense of untamability and unaffectedness, as if the heavens and earth were for him to walk upon freely!

    And Jun Mo Xie¡¯s attention waspletely captured by the contents of this scroll!

    ¡°Why? Could you have been frightened? Hehehe... Little thing, don¡¯t feel despaired; after all, I¡¯ve never met anyone in all of history not frightened in the face of this young master! I believe that you are the same!¡± The arrogance and mocking intentions behind this paragraph were almost as if the Nine Nether First Young Master was standing right in front of Jun Mo Xie, looking down at him condescendingly.

    ¡°F*ck! Did you seriously think you could scare me with these couple of ghostly scribblings? You¡¯re too damn wrong; did you think I¡¯m like those ordinary folk? You¡¯re thinking too highly of yourself!¡± Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t control his temper and shouted at thin air, as if he were really facing the Nine Nether First Young Master.

    Although he knew that incredibly arrogant fellow clearly wasn¡¯t in front of him, Jun Mo Xie could feel an odd sense of hostility! To be looked down upon by some ghostly scribblings.... A feeling like this really got Jun Mo Xie riled up.

    And to be honest, he really was frightened earlier...

    ¡°Goodd! You have the guts to scold this young master! I¡¯m really regretful; if I could stay till now, then I coulde before you, strip you of all your clothing, hang your naked self high up before all your lovers, and harshly cane your white bottoms! You dare to scold this young master? You f*cking have the balls! This young master has never met anyone as ballsy as you! But you came ten thousands years too f*ckingte! This is your greatest fortune!¡±

    The Nine Nether First Young Master¡¯s message seem to have fully andpletely predicted all of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s actions and what he was thinking...

    ¡°You f*cking dare? If I catch you, I¡¯ll strip your pants and drag you to parade around Tian Xiang City while exposing your d*ck!¡± Jun Mo Xie hollered angrily, fury in his eyes.

    Why did this Nine Nether First Young Master¡¯s way of speaking sound so much like a hooligan¡¯s? Wasn¡¯t it a little too vulgar? <i>Almost like we came from different ce and are the same!</i>

    This was naturally also one of the greatest doubts in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart!

    This manner of talking is clearly that of a hooligan¡¯s¡ªwhich part of it resembles a master of his time, a legendary figure? From these few sentences, Jun Mo Xie could picture in his head, the Nine Nether First Young Master holding chopsticks in one hand while grabbing his foot with the other. asionally lifting it up to his nose to sniff... a wretched and vulgar image like this.

    This was vastly different from the legendary figure of the Nine Nether First Young Master in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart!

    And was even more different than the Nine Nether First Young Master in the legends!

    ¡°Are you wondering about the way this young master speaks? Little Jun Xie, wasn¡¯t this young master forced to do this by you?! With my talent and ir, it¡¯s not difficult for me to write an entire passage of iprehensible talk, but I was worried that you would probably toss this scroll into the fire when you¡¯re not even halfway through reading it! Completely uninterested in continuing to read it! So, you can say that this young master has taken great pains for your sake! But never mind that you don¡¯t feel the least grateful, but to even call this young master vulgar....¡±

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but sweat in his heart. This Nine Nether First Young Master was very right about himself. If he had really written an essay... even if it were written superbly, it would probably be tossed into the fire by Mo Xie now....

    ¡°I have to say, this way of speaking really feels great! Saying whatever you what, scolding when you feel like this; this is the highest state of following one¡¯s heart! A whole mouthful of literary jargons, an entire essay of leading others to doing good... Even if you don¡¯t wish to read it, this young master is also unwilling to write it! This young master hates those hypocrites the most, always bbering about ethics... so in a rage, this young master burnt all the ancient books and records in the world! F*ck their granny¡¯s balls! That bunch of people all look sanctimonious and dignified, always talking about morals and values, but always end up going into brothels to have some fun when nightes... Remember, when you meet people like this, you have to eliminate thempletely! Because this type of hypocrites is even worse than those gangsters on the streets! Even though gangsters aren¡¯t good either, at least they are open about it....¡±

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but p in admiration, his face radiant with delight. This person¡¯s temperament was the same as his own¡¯s! <i>He truly understands me! Pui, why is it so sour? Is it because it¡¯s too to my taste?! If he is still around, perhaps I would burn yellow paper and cut the heads of a chicken, bow eight times and be sworn brothers!</i>

    ¡°.... cough cough, this topic has deviated... I know that you¡¯re still confused, so this young master shall help you rify your doubts...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie frowned, finally realizing that this Nine Nether First Young Master had a particr catchphrase: this young master! He didn¡¯t address himself as anything else: from start to end he had always simply used: this young master!

    <i>You¡¯re at least ten thousands years of age, a genuine standard old monster, but you have the cheek to address yourself as ¡®this young master¡¯?... This doesn¡¯t really seem appropriate, right?</i>

    Jun Mo Xie criticized in his heart, but he continued to read the scroll.

    ¡°.... If you little asshole still dare scold me, this young master will make this scroll disappear instantly! Do you believe me?¡±

    This sentence left Jun Mo Xiepletely speechless! This old ancestral figure of ten thousand years ago was really... unconventional!

    ¡°... This young master can live forever without aging; even if I reach millions of years in age, and the heavens and earth fades away, I will still bare that same look of an eighteen year old! Why can I not address myself as this young master? Did you want to see this young master address himself as this old man? Why don¡¯t you imagine, an eighteen year old baby face calling himself ¡®this old man¡¯? How would you feel?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie sweated aggressively.

    What.. what is this? This Nine Nether First Young Master¡¯s amazing way of thinking really stunned him! He kept saying that he was going to exin, but until now nothing was exined and he was just talking about useless things!

    <i>Isn¡¯t he just leaving me hanging?</i>

    <i>Even then, even if I scold you right now... You also don¡¯t have the capability to make this scroll disappear instantly... Did you think it¡¯s still ten thousand ago?</i>

    ¡°... Nevermind, we are all clever people; this young master probably can¡¯t scare you enough to stop you! But it is very rare for this young master to get an opportunity like this to tease his juniors, especially teasing you after a period of ten thousand years. This gives this young master great sense of satisfaction, and I¡¯ll take it as you are respecting the elderly! Obedient little Jun Xie, just continue to look on patiently.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes and felt like fainting. This person really had a bad taste! If he really wanted to be polite and respectful to an eternal eighteen year old baby face, then....

    ¡°.... Stop guessing blindly, I know what you little fellow is thinking about, doubtful about, but this young master is going tell you seriously that you are a stupid fool! Extremely foolish little brat, you¡¯ve guessed wrong! Completely wrong, gravely mistaken, way off!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie really had an immense urge to rip this scroll into shreds... Facing just a mere scroll, he had been scolded for almost an hour.... <i>What the f*ck is this!</i>

    ¡°.... You¡¯re definitely guessing this young master probably came from the same ce as you! Wahahaha! You¡¯re wrong!! This young master is too extraordinary for a good obedient little boy like you to be able to guess! Do you feel depressed? Aggrieved?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s breathing became heavier, and the veins on his forehead popping out... <i>To think that I am belittled like this....</i>

    ¡°This Young Masteres from the Nine Nethers! Do you know what the Nine Nethers is? Good boy, this young master will slowly tell you all about it¡¯ you must be patient, there is no need to rush, there is no use if you are impatient....¡±

    Young Master Jun bellowed angrily, standing up andnding a heavy punch onto the stone wall on the five words of ¡®Nine Nether First Young Master¡¯! He was really enraged by this fellow¡¯s teasing!

    After venting it out, he panted heavily before sitting back down again. Just as he had expected, the stone wall did not even budge, and not even a chip fell off. This was not because the stone wall was too hard, but because the Nine Nether First Young Master had used some unique methods to make it like this...

    ¡°Gagagaga... Sure enough, you couldn¡¯t bear it... Little obedient child, your temperament still needs quite a bit of polishing...¡± At the sight of the weirdugh on the scroll, Jun Mo Xie felt like he could see the image of a young looking personughing uncontrobly, his entire body shaking back and forth.

    <i>Don¡¯t get angry, don¡¯t get angry.... I won¡¯t get angry! If I get angry then i¡¯ll be falling for his scheme! Absolutely, must not get angry! </i>Jun Mo Xie chanted in his head, taking in a deep breath before focusing again.

 Chapter 752 - The Land of Nine Nethers!

    <h4>Chapter 752: The Land of Nine Nethers!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°.....Hmm, you are a teachable child! Jun Mo Xie, your temper can be said to be your biggest weakness in this lifetime. You get this angry when faced with a little teasing by this young master from ten thousand years ago. Tsk tsk, I must say, if that temper doesn¡¯t change, there will be a time where you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage!¡±

    Though this sentence still had a little hint of provocation, the words were a little heavy. Instead of calling it teasing, it was closer to a word of advice, or even a more serious warning!

    Jun Mo Xie was stunned and felt like his head had cleared significantly. He cooled down immediately. In his mind, he said, ¡°thank you!¡±

    Although he thought that if this teasing wasn¡¯t from ten thousand years ago, no one else in reality could really enrage him so. But no matter the reason, it was a fact that he had lost his temper! So Jun Mo Xie decided to face it calmly.

    The subsequent content seemed to also be more formal!

    ¡°.... Nine Nethers, is really a peculiar ce. But the extent of its peculiarity cannot be described in just a few sentences! The Land of Nine Nethers is also known as thend of perished Gods! Or thend of perishment! There is not a single glimpse of light all year round! Many people spend their whole lives in this endless darkness, from start to end! And this ce is filled with bloody battles, disputes and killing! All the living things in the Nine Nethers face massacre the moment they are born!

    ¡°.... perhaps it is survival of the fittest. All the living things in Nine Nethers are born with extremely powerful battling capabilities! All sorts of skills and arts are sealed in their heads. But they do note without effort; they need to keep clearing and breaking through stages, constantly challenging their own limits! Only when they have pushed beyond their limits will they gain the imparted skills that were sealed. And only a small portion of it! It is only by constantly breaking through can they gain more and more imparted skills. No doubt, this requires firm and unyielding willpower! Only then can one breakthrough, slowly, bit by bit, to unleash their strongest capabilities! So the Nine Nethers n has always been the strongest n! But those who can stand at the peak can be counted on mere fingers!¡±

    ¡°.... Simrly, the Nine Nether n is also a n that can never be satisfied. They are full of insuppressible ambitions! The Nine Nether n¡¯s lifespan is extremely long; if it were to be calcted in the Xuan Xuan Continent¡¯s terms, any random person could easily live past a few thousand years old with no problem!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie took in a sharp breath. What sort of monstrous n was this Nine Nether n? To be this different from others! No light all year round; then what did they eat? They didn¡¯t need to dobour? Didn¡¯t nts need light to photosynthesize? Why did this sound simr to the Asura realm in the Six Realms of Existence?! [1. For Buddhists, the six realms represent all possible states of existence.] [2. Asura is the realm of anger, jealousy, and constant war. They are demigods who are powerful, fierce and quarrelsome.]

    ¡°At the peak of the Nine Nethers Holy Land is a door that leads to the heavens! For many generations, countless of Nine Nether seniors wanted to pass through it! Because ording to legend, as long as you pass through that door, you will be able to reach paradise! There is light! Flowers! And grass! In white, green, red.... and all these were the greatest desires of the Nine Nether n...

    ¡°But there were indescribably dangerous obstacles before thend of paradise. If one wished to reach paradise, if they wished to pass through the door that leads to heaven, they needed to pass through all those perilous inhibitions. This journey to heaven, in the Nine Nethers realms, is a journey to death! In the billions of years, those who had managed to sessfully pass through, from what I am aware of, is this young master alone! All the other seniors who had attempted to pass through the door that leads to heaven all died in that door....¡±

    Although this paragraph was a little prideful,, Jun Mo Xie could tell from that bitter handwriting that there was also great sorrow!

    ¡°Since this young master had came onto this continent, I was mesmerized at first sight by this ce! It was truly beautiful! It was called paradise for a reason! So this young master swore on the day he stepped foot on this continent that he would conquer it! Make it my personal backyard! Throughout time, only I alone shall be revered! So at the same time as I made this vow, this young master set off on this expedition eagerly!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie sighed. You really can¡¯t me this lunatic. If anyone came digging their way out of a ce that waspletely dark and was greeted by a spectacr scenery of mountains, rivers, flowers and nts of every shade, they¡¯d have the same mindset. Perhaps this shouldn¡¯t be called ambition, but instead, a type of unexinable possessiveness and desire to monopolise. Put in moremon terms, it was a case of jealousy and envy! The Nine Nether First Young Master was like this, so so were the subsequent Nine Nether Young Masters!

    ¡°Not long after, this young master discovered that the people of this world are really too weak! So weak that this young master could barely imagine! There were still a few who imed to be strong, but even when they joined forces, they couldn¡¯t even make it past hundred strikes of this young master! That made this young master extremely unhappy! s, in this entire world, there was no one who could put up a fight! It was not easily to walk up the lonely peak... That sort of loneliness really made the heart of this young master cold!

    ¡°Furthermore, the martial arts of this world may be extremely weak, but it was full of deceit and schemes, full of mutual deceptions, and most of the operations to defeat this young master all began like this! And this young master always pretended like he didn¡¯t know of it and stepped right into their traps, then broke through from them! This made this young master feel some happiness. Perhaps it is only like this can I find some slight entertainment.¡±

    ¡°What a sicko!¡± Jun Mo Xie sighed, at a loss for words. As he read on, he realized the next paragraph had further proven the Nine Nether First Young Master¡¯s nickname of ¡®maniac¡¯. It was extremely lonesome to be unrivalled, and when one was extremely lonely, they could only create some sort of entertainment in things that weren¡¯t entertaining!

    ¡°This Young Master is immune to all sorts of poison, and no weapons are capable of hurting me! Broken limbs can be grown back again, and my energy knows no limit! This bunch of mere ordinary people can have all sorts of methods and schemes, but how would they be able to do anything to this young master?

    ¡°So, in two hundred years, this young master finally got sick of it. With ack of better choices, I could only aplish my long awaited goal and be the supremacy of this continent! Whatever the Nine Nether Order passed, no hero in the world could disobey! But a pity, after that momentary joy of aplishing this goal, this young master had no other goals... Haha, since there were no goals, then just create a new one! So this young master created a set of ¡®Seven Color Exquisite Battle Arts¡¯ that were tailored to the physical capabilities of the people in this continent. I spread it all over the world and epted disciples!

    ¡°But there were people who were blind that said this young master¡¯s cultivation methods were rubbish! How could this young master not be enraged! So I burnt and destroyed all the ancients books and records in under the sky! In ten years, I brainwashed all the experts. The rest that refused toply¡ªkilled! Those rotten schrs¡ªughtered!¡±

    The eerie intentions behind his words appeared vividly on the paper!

    Even Jun Mo Xie, who tried to stay calm, couldn¡¯t help but feel a shiver. <i>How many people did he have to kill to achieve this?</i>

    ¡°So another few hundred years passed, and the Seven Color Exquisite Battle Arts could be seen everywhere on the Xuan Xuan Continent. All those original martial artspletely perished! Those rubbish martial arts are not even worthy of existing in the same world as the cultivation methods this young master had created! This Young Master has a clear conscious! Following the name of Xuan Xuan Continent, the Seven Color Exquisite Battle Arts adopted the name of ¡®Xuan Qi¡¯! I spent another few hundred years, thoroughlypleting this set of skills¡ªa set of powerful arts that could create truly powerful and strong people! I epted disciples, imparted these skills, and had good pupils all over the world!¡±

    So this was how the martial arts of Xuan Qi on the Xuan Xuan continent came to be!

    Formerly, when this person destroyed all the records and brainwashed people and imparted Xuan Qi, this set of skills was only just a draft! Jun Mo Xie broke out in cold sweat.... Is this person not worried that people might suffer a bacsh and go mad? There weren¡¯t even any follow up skills, and to do it so ruthlessly...

    No wonder the legends called him a lunatic!

    But this also made sense; if he had considered so meticulously, then he wouldn¡¯t be that Nine Nether First Young Master!

    ¡°Following the passage of time, this young master¡¯s cultivation also got higher and higher. I came to a sudden realization that aftering into this world, aside from looking for ny-nine wives, I didn¡¯t do any great or memorable!¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± This sentence left Jun Mo Xie bbergasted! He couldn¡¯t hold his tongue and began to scold!

    ¡°Are you a f*cking breeding pig? Ny-nine wives! Are you not scared that you¡¯d get sucked dry? How many do you have to change in a day!¡± Young Master Jun scolded. ¡°Truly, a real, super huge lecher! Old lecher! And... you already conquered the continent and converted it so that everyone practised only your martial arts! You already had sovereign authority over the world, and you dare to say that, ¡®I didn¡¯t do any great, or memorable¡¯? Are you being humble? Or showing off discreetly?¡±

    For a short period of time, Young Master seemed as if he sustained internal injuries triggered by this single sentence, madly spitting out significant amounts of blood!

    <i>Then what must you do to have the rights to say ¡®I have done a lot¡¯?!</i>

    <i>This was too hurtful to his pride!</i>

    ¡°Thus this young master has already dwelled long enough on this continent, so I began to think of going to other ces for a stroll...¡± This sentence of Nine Nether First Young Master had inflicted another significant blow onto Jun Mo Xie.

    There was no doubt, that ¡®think of going to other ces for a stroll¡¯ was definitely not going sightseeing, but to go for a stroll on others!

    Jun Mo Xie lost the mood to even scold...

    ¡°.... but the ny-nine wives weren¡¯t high enough in their cultivation, so there was a dy of a thousand years; a thousand yearster, this young master brought his beautiful wives and sessfully left this ce and went to an odd ce called ¡®Earth¡¯...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie buried his face in his hands and groaned. So this asshole really went to Earth! Then the fact that Earth could still exist till now was truly something amazing...

    ¡°... That ce called ¡®Earth¡¯ was even more beautiful than this paradise. This Young Master was a little indulged in pleasure that I had forgotten my home, anyhow finding a number of new wives...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie felt like his heart was on the verge of breaking down.... <i>Old Lecher! You¡¯re already an old thing of ten thousands years ago, and you have the cheek to scourge youngdies! </i>Jun Mo Xie felt like he couldn¡¯t put his disdain towards this asshole into words. It was as endless as the long rivers and as wide and deep as the oceans!

 Chapter 753 - Ill be Back to Find You!

    <h4>Chapter 753: I¡¯ll be Back to Find You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°..... but this young master no longer had that desire to conquer.... and I became more peaceful in my mentality. ¡±

    <i>I could guess without you telling me... with your martial arts, isn¡¯t conquering Earth a matter of minutes? Furthermore, bringing along ny-nine equally beautiful wives, you could already film your own </i>Star Trek <i>; it¡¯s probably difficult to not be such a lunatic....</i>

    ¡°....This young master always open and forthright! Excuse me, what did you say?! This young master did not begin his conquest to conquer because on that because there were quite a few powerful members protecting it. Some of them were not beneath this young master, um, perhaps even stronger than me by a tiny strand of hair... since I could not be the only sovereign authority, then this young master had no meaning staying there. I had originally even epted a disciple that suited my tastes, but before I could impart any skills, an ident ured and I was forced to leave... and return back here....¡±

    This paragraph wasn¡¯t written in detail, but it seemed as if there was some covering up of some details. Jun Mo Xie could tell even with his toes that this fellow probably got bullied on Earth.... He really wondered who was that person who could teach this lunatic a lesson. This made Jun Mo Xie feel really surprised and also somewhat prideful.

    Earth! His hometown! Tyrannical!

    ¡°Forget, this young master always feels upset when I speak of this particr past. I shall stop here...¡±

    Looks like this asshole also felt a little embarrassed, changing to light and simple writing...

    Jun Mo Xie smirked. <i>Now you know that there was no limit to the universe; there will always be someone stronger! You dare to unt your arrogance in my hometown? You got your ass kicked into the sky!</i>

    ¡°But I really do feel sorry for that disciple of mine... I had just finish converting his personality and giving him an introduction of our sect... but I left just like that... I don¡¯t know how he ultimately mingled... This young master believes he wouldn¡¯t have been too poor off; after all. he was someone I had chosen to impart my skills to. That little fellow called Ying Zheng, when Master has the time, I shall return to teach you future...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie staggered and fell onto the ground head first.

    Ying Zheng? Emperor Qin Shi Huang?

    <i>No wonder that person was so passionate about war, about conquering, and about longevity! And also burnt books and buried the schrs alive.... So the root cause is this....It¡¯s all thanks to this wretched lunatic¡¯s influence and teaching...</i>

    <i>You better not teach... It seems like you only used a couple of sentences to create the first emperor who unified the entirety of ancient China! The whole duration that fellow was alive, war never seemed to ceased... Only God know this was all thanks to your influence!</i>

    Then again, that sort of insane fanaticism and desire towards conquering that was bone deep... Other than a lunatic like the Nine Nether First Young Master, it seemed like no one was able to impart such mindset so thoroughly...

    ¡°After this young master returned, I built this stone pce and resided in here, cultivating my character and spirit, until a thousand yearster, I finally understood the logic of ¡®Heaven¡¯! So everything from the previous life, current life, the past, and the future all began to surface before my eyes! What I wished to know, I didn¡¯t need to ponder or think¡ªI would know of it naturally... In that moment of enlightenment, I knew that in ten thousand years time, there would be a weird intruder like you... This made this young master a little surprise... Especially since you came from that mysterious Earth! This young master finds it difficult to bear with the itch in my hands!

    ¡°But it¡¯s too long a wait for this young master to wait for you for ten thousand years, and then have to wait till you have attained the highest level of cultivation before I can battle you. So I am telling you nicely right now! Littled, when you reach the peak, this young master will naturally appear and battle with you! This Young Master suffered a disadvantage in your hometown... cough cough... this, naturally, I will be getting back from you...¡±

    The strokes of these words were harsh and clear, revealing the intentions to battle...

    ¡°What? Get it back? F*ck! What does your suffering of a disadvantage have to do with me? On what basis are youing to find trouble with me?¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at this scroll of scribblings in shock, finally gaining a bit of new insight into the unreasonableness of this fellow...

    <i>Looks like this asshole didn¡¯t suffer a small disadvantage back on Earth; probably at the very least, he had lost his face. That was why he kept harping on it!</i>

    <i>But here, the Nine Nether First Young Master said something about the logic of ¡®Heaven¡¯? What sort of logic was Heaven¡¯s logic? </i>Jun Mo Xie pondered deeply, and after a long time, he continued to read on.

    ¡°....Following this, this young master will be returning to his hometown to take a look, and see if there are any worthy opponents there, then go elsewhere for a stroll. So this young master won¡¯t be disappointed by you,d, when I decide toe back some day!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie frowned: so turns out this fellow went back to the Nine Nethers; then needless to say, the following Nine Nether Second Young Master through Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master were probably also works of this fellow. Otherwise, why would it be so orderly? For an ambitious fellow to pop out every few thousand years...

    ¡°Youd are really lucky! It¡¯s fine if you came alone, but to bring along a treasure as well... and of all things, you f*cking had to bring along that goddamn treasure... If this young master doesn¡¯t find trouble with you, then whose trouble should I look for?¡±

    Thisst paragraph was full of resentment! Jun Mo Xie also finally understood!

    So it was this great person that made the Nine Nether First Young Master taste defeat...

    The Great God Hongjun!

    Suddenly, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart was filled with an immense admiration! <i>O Great Elder, you truly are impressive! Our prestige is all thanks to you... I can only be impressed, such a lunatic could taste defeat in your hands...</i>

    ¡°You¡¯re lucky this time; this young master left all his treasures obtained from ten thousands of years in this ce. It¡¯s up to your ability to find them! Besides, there is another huge surprise for you, but it will test your real capabilities if you are able to find it. But this cave alone is enough for you to squander.... This is the location of the first spiritual vein of the Xuan Xuan Continent!

    ¡°But this young master needs to warn you on one matter; three Holy Lands is still ultimately my disciples and grand-disciples. You need to know your limits when you do things! It¡¯s alright if you teach them a few lessons, but you must not cause them to perish! Otherwise, when this young master returns, I¡¯ll show you what¡¯s good!¡±

    This paragraph was full of threat.

    ¡°This young master doesn¡¯t believe in that stuff! I will let your roots perish!¡± Jun Mo Xie spat on the ground harshly. ¡°If you¡¯re capable,e and bite me right now! Since someone from Earth could teach you a lesson, I¡¯m sure I can make you, a baby face ten thousand year old monster, cry like a baby too!¡±

    ¡°After writing for so long, it is still a f*ckingborious work, this young master doesn¡¯t have that much time to chat with you! You better pay more attention! If you don¡¯t use your time wisely, when this young master returns, it is you who will look ugly. Don¡¯t expect me to have mercy; if you are to die in a single strike of mine, then you can only me yourself for not working hard enough! Not my heartlessness! My wife is calling, this young master must go!¡±

    It should have finished by now, but there were still a few more lines below, the handwriting was awfully messy, as if it was written very quickly in a short period of time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you f*cking question the value of my gifts. Finish looking at what I left behind for you first before your shocking decision! That¡¯s all. You look like you¡¯re asking for a beating; just wait for this young master toe back and make 3600 different looks out of you... Again, I warn you, don¡¯t try to use those little tricks you learnt in an attempt to change this world. You are still too far from it!!!!¡±

    This was the actual ending. It was full of curses and exmation marks!

    Jun Mo Xie felt awkward after finally finishing reading this.

    Looking at this scroll, it was just a long, long message, but it had given Young Master Jun numerous internal injuries, numerous urges to vomit blood.

    <i>Too f*cking irritating!</i>

    Luckily, when this fellow had gone over to visit Earth, it was still the period of Spring Autumn Warring States. The curse words for scolding people had yet to evolved to the current, more advanced state. If he had managed to go to the modern era, Jun Mo Xie would probably be driven to death from anger due to this scroll, and when his corpsey in the coffin, it would be angered to the point it continued to jump around!

    The time here was already ten thousand years, but in Earth, it was only around two thousand plus years? What was this matter? Was there such a huge time difference in these twos?

    This question obviously could not be answered, and since you can¡¯t find the answer anyways, then don¡¯t think about it....

    Then what was the meaning of thatst sentence? ¡®Don¡¯t try to use those little tricks you learnt in an attempt to change this world.¡¯ This sentence seemed to have a very deep meaning.

    What could change this world? It could only be technology, civilization, and gunpowder... but when these things were invented, the Nine Nether First Young Master should have already departed from Earth. How did he know of it then? Could it be that he learnt of such things through his ability to know of the past and the future?

    Jun Mo Xie thought about it and understood. The Nine Nether First Young Master knew that he had transmigrated here; what else did he not know? All this was already included in the past and future!

    He looked at this peculiar scroll thatid limply on the ground like the skin of a shedding snake. Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t pinpoint the emotion in his heart; was it surprise, shock, disbelief, or even admiration...?

    Such shocking capabilities, so powerful... This sort of arrogance and pride....

    <i>Idol!</i>

    He couldn¡¯t imagine that he was the one this number one lunatic of all times deemed the strongest opponent after god knew how long....

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly felt an unexinable sense of urgency!

    He didn¡¯t feel any sense of honor or pride! He could only feel urgency!

    Who knew when this fellow would go berserk ande back?

    So it was most important to raise his own abilities as quickly as possible! Attain the ninth level of the Hongjun Pagoda, then prepare himself thoroughly was the greatest and most important thing to do!

    And not only because of this Nine Nether First Young Master; even if it were just for current matters, he still needed to quickly level up!

    <i>I will never lose to you! Even if you are the ancestor of Xuan Xuan! Even if you are a talent from Nine Nethers! Even if you are a magical legend of ten thousand years! I am Jun Mo Xie!</i>

    <i>Gentleman, don¡¯t y tricks in front of me <sup>1</sup></i>!

 Chapter 754 - The Nine Nether First Young Masterâ€™s Treasure Vault!

    <h4>Chapter 754: The Nine Nether First Young Master¡¯s Treasure Vault!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jun Mo Xie arched his sharp brows, azure holy light gleaming from his eyes! Looking at those sixteen words on the stone wall, a smirk slowly formed on the corner of his lips. ¡°What you can do, doesn¡¯t mean I, Jun Mo Xie, cannot do it too!¡±

    At this moment, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s gaze fell on that fallen scroll that suddenly moved on its own, flying up although there was no wind. As if it had finished its mission, it turned into dazzling mes before Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes.

    In those burning mes, the green smoke did not dissipate, but instead, coagted into a round object. Then, in that form, it slowly evolved and formed a picture Jun Mo Xie was very familiar with!

    Seven big boards,id out neatly, surrounded by azure water bodies, the only visible infrastructure was the Great Wall of China that snaked its way across... It was¡ª

    ¡°Earth!¡±

    Tears appeared in the eyes of Jun Mo Xie without any warning.

    <i>My hometown in my previous life!</i>

    <i>When can the me in this life go back?</i>

    <i>I really really want to go back... I really want to...</i>

    Jun Mo Xie experienced an indescribable sourness in his chest. Only after a long whileter did he raised his head again slowly. The picture of Earth had already disappeared without a trace, and along with it, the scroll with the Nine Nether First Young Master¡¯s handwriting!

    <i>When I reach the same level of the Nine Nether First Young Master, I must go back! Even just a glimpse is good enough! </i>Jun Mo Xie told himself in his heart.

    After gathering his emotions, Jun Mo Xie began to carefully look through this underground pce!

    This was where the Nine Nether First Young Master imed to have hidden all his treasures he obtained over ten thousands of years! If what he said was true, then this ce was the sickest treasure vault in the entire world!

    Jun Mo Xie was full of anticipation towards this!

    Especially, the Nine Nether First Young Master had said ¡°there is another huge surprise for you!¡±

    But what would count as a huge surprise? Especially when this lunatic dered it to be a huge surprise!

    Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t too bothered about this. That thing would definitely not be easy to find; after all, to be able to find this ce of yours was already a extremely huge surprise!

    Jun Mo Xie began to feel the nearest stone wall bit by bit.

    Because when you looked across this huge stone pce, you would be able to cover everything in one nce. Other than those sixteenrge words and a stone table and chairs that could seat five hundred people down for a meal at the same time, it didn¡¯t seem like there was anything else...

    But with the Nine Nether First Young Master¡¯s status and personality, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have lied!

    This was something Jun Mo Xie was confident about!

    He groped along, carefully checking inch by inch! He firmly believed that if there were any mechanisms hidden in this ce, it would definitely be along this stone wall!

    So all he needed right now was to be meticulous and attentive!

    If he was careless, then he would definitely regret it! Because once he left this ce, he didn¡¯t know when he coulde back...

    But after carefully groping and checking for almost ten <i>zhang </i>, there were no results!

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly stopped.

    If I were the Nine Nether First Young Master, where would I situate the mechanism? If I were the Nine Nether First Young Master, then where would I usually be in this ce?¡±

    After thinking for a long time, Jun Mo Xie suddenly returned before the stone wall with those sixteen words.

    He closed his eyes and imagined carefully. With that sort of arrogance that the Nine Nether First Young Master had, then, if he sat under these sixteen words... Let those sixteen huge and ferocious words be the first thing anyone saw when they met him! This way, he¡¯d feel like a sovereign ruling over the world!

    And it would definitely feel extremely pleasing for the ego!

    So Jun Mo Xie opened his eyes and carefully inspected the ground. He spected that arge chair was once located here...

    Waving his sleeves, a thickyer of dust rolled up with a <i>hong </i>, but this dust was unlike regr dust. It did not fly around along the wave of his sleeves, but instead, moved as an entire piece, flying aside neatly like a floor mat.

    <i>Really creepy... Even the dust at where the Nine Nether First Young Master lived is so amazing...</i>

    Young Master Jun shook his head and clicked his tongue.

    Just as he expected, there were four ces that were a little more worn down. It took one look for Jun Mo Xie to know that this was the result of cing a four legged furniture in this spot for a long period of time. The Nine Nether First Young Master definitely sat in this ce.

    <i>But... isn¡¯t the distance between these four marks a little too darn big? It was around thirteen meters apart.... What sort of chair was thisrge? </i>Jun Mo Xie rubbed his chin, unable toprehend. Right next to one of the markings was a bump. A round bump around the height of a finger.

    Jun Mo Xie went over and stepped forcibly on it with the tip of his foot.

    Suddenly, there was a whooshing noise. A huge object fell from overhead andnded motionlessly in that position without a noise. All four legsnded perfectly in the ce of those four markings.

    Jun Mo Xie remained stationary at the ce of the mechanism¡ªhe didn¡¯t even try to duck.

    Because he knew that the Nine Nether First Young Master would trigger the mechanism in this position. Following this thought, why would the Nine Nether First Young Master allow himself to be hit in the head by it? Thus, although it may look a little thrilling, but when this thing fell, the safest location was where Jun Mo Xie was standing!

    Finally looking at the object that had descended, Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but curse. <i>What the f*ck!¡±</i>

    <i>This is no seat! It¡¯s basically a bed!</i>

    <i>It is a bed! A huge bed¡ªarge, giant, humongous bed!</i>

    <i>This humongous bed was so big it could aodate a hundred people sleeping on it at the same time!</i>

    <i>This fellow is truly a shameless, lustful person!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie looked at this bed in disdain, but also envy. If there came a day where he could toss Mei Xue Yan, Guan Qing Han, and Dugu Xiao Yi on this bed at the same time... Climb over the Horse and hoist the Spear, Gallop Vertically and Horizontally <sup>1</sup> ..... Hehehe... As he imagined it in his head, Jun Mo Xie began to rub his chin and smilesciviously.... A green gleam appearing in his eyes....

    Approaching the bed, Jun Mo Xie felt his entire body getting warm. He suddenly realized that this gigantic bed was made entirely out of Eternally Warm Jade!

    And it wasn¡¯t pieced together; this entire bed was carved out of a gigantic piece of Eternally Warm Jade!

    Jun Mo Xie sucked in a sharp breath of cold air. Just this bed alone was a priceless treasure!

    Eternally Warm Jade could heal all grave and incurable diseases, improve the health and extend one¡¯s longevity!

    .... Its benefits were endless!

    With an unexinable feeling, Jun Mo Xie touched this warm jade bed, only to be shocked: Where he had touched sunk right in! The texture was smooth and gave an unexinable pleasure that spread right to the heart...

    Jun Mo Xie felt giddy!

    This was not only Eternally Warm Jade; it was one of the rarest types of Eternally Warm Jade¡ª soft jade! This was an excellent object that is even more precious than Eternally Warm Jade by a few million times! Even if everything else was disregarded, as long as one absorbed all the Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi of this Eternally Warm Soft Jade... there was bound to be a gigantic leap in cultivation!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes gleamed like a wolf! <i>This.. This.. Heaven! Earth!... How do I bring this huge thing away? Especially in this current state where Hongjun Pagoda is refusing to cooperate and help....</i>

    <i>But if I don¡¯t bring it along... I really am unwilling and can¡¯t bear to leave it; who knows if I cane back in next time...</i>

    Jun Mo Xie felt as if he had discovered an entire gold mountain miles away from home but was unable to bring it back with him. But if he didn¡¯t bring it back, he would feel so repressed he might just die on the spot...

    What sort of feeling was it like, for a miser to find a gold mountain but was unable to even take gold crumbs back with him?

    Jun Mo Xie signed. <i>This maniac is really too darn good at enjoying life. Just this Warm Soft Jade Bed alone, is already... beyond description. Furthermore, sleeping on this bed, even if there were no beauties in your arms, the feeling is as if countless of gorgeous beautiesid beneath him...</i>

    <i>Most men won¡¯t even be able to enjoy this feeling of lying on this bed, because within a couple of days, they would lose all their yang energy and die...</i>

    <i>But if it were a man who had significant cultivation, and many lovers apanying him... doing on this jade bed... </i>Drip... Drip... Drip...

    Jun Mo Xie began to drool without realizing it. The lustful look in his eyes was something only a deranged pervert was capable of...

    Jun Mo Xie pounced onto the bed. Kicking his shoes off, heid on the bed. Jun Mo Xie felt as if he were basking in the hugs of beauties, from head to toe.

    ¡°A true precious item! This person really knows darn well how to enjoy!¡± Jun Mo Xie moaned in ecstasy.

    After lingering for a long time, he finally got back up. Sitting at the position he imagined, looking left and right to double check that this was the position that allowed the Nine Nether First Young Master to show off the most, did Jun Mo Xie begin to inspect the two sides beside him.

    If there was a mechanism, it was most likely located on this bed.

    And from the way the Nine Nether First Young Master was so good at enjoying life, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be located too far from his hands¡ªmost likely within reach as soon as he reached out.

    Just as he expected, at the ces Jun Mo Xie had stretched his left and right hands out, were a few buttons on each side!

    Jun Mo Xie smiled gleefully, gently pressing the one nearest to him.

 Chapter 755 - Warm Jade Core Silk!

    <h4>Chapter 755: Warm Jade Core Silk!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The mechanism was triggered...

    A sluggish and soft whirring sound could be heard, unlike the loud noises most mechanisms would trigger. It onlysted for a while, then it became silent. Jun Mo Xie looked at the giant stone door that had appeared at the other side, full of shock.

    That was the ce Young Master Jun had been carefully groping around earlier, and he didn¡¯t even find a single crack. But all he did was press the mechanism and this door just suddenly appeared! This alone was astonishing! How exquisite must one be to do this?

    This Nine Nether First Young Master was not only the grand master of martial arts, he was also a master of mechanism study! Such an exquisite set up was the work of superb craftsmanship! Especially when it was designed in an underground ce, which made it even more remarkable!

    From the momentary noise to the current silence, Jun Mo Xie also understood that the noise was merely a result of the mechanism not being activated once in the past ten thousand years. So naturally it¡¯d create some noise, but the noise from the mechanism had onlysted for a short moment, which showed that this mechanism was already used to the current rhythm!

    It was only in the blink of an eye!

    A mechanism from ten over thousand years ago! Recovering its vigor just like that?

    Jun Mo Xie was a little dumbstruck. But there were more shocking things awaiting behind.

    Or rather, this was just a prologue...

    A wide and long passageway appeared behind the hidden door. About seven meters in height and ten meters in width, it was extremely deep, and from the looks of it, it was at least three hundred meters in length...

    Although the passageway was long, it wasn¡¯t dark. It was full of gentle, warm light. There were two neatly aligned night pearls on the ceiling of this passageway every two steps. Each pearl was the size of a child¡¯s fist, exuding a gentle and faint light, lighting the entire passageway!

    Night Pearls of this size¡ªany single one was a priceless treasure! Even if the richest family, or the Pce owned one, they would keep it in a precious jewel box and treasure it carefully. Else, it might be used to adorn the crown of the most extravagant Emperor and Empress. But in here, it wasvishly embedded onto stone walls, turned into a tool for emitting light!

    But it wasn¡¯t exactly urate to use vishly¡¯ to describe it; the number of night pearls in this ce was a little too much, and had it been someone who didn¡¯t know how to recognise treasures, they might have just missed it. No matter how precious an object was, as long as it appeared inrge quantities, it became somewhatmon. So Young Master Jun was taken aback only at the beginning... subsequently.... he didn¡¯t find it as shocking anymore!

    Jun Mo Xie sighed sincerely. He slowly walked to the entrance of the passageway and felt a wave of warm and charming fragrance hit him, not dissipating away. Jun Mo Xie halted. From this fragrant smell, this obviously that was the ce the Nine Nether First Young Master¡¯s wives resided in.

    The passageway looked like it was never ending. You could imagine that both sides were full of the women¡¯s rooms... Jun Mo Xie sighed and stepped into the passageway. As expected, every few steps was a button, and a stone door opened quietly with every press of the button, revealing the extravagant and gorgeous interiors...

    Bed, dressing table, study table... all necessary furniture was avable. No more beauties remained, but the fragrant smell lingered. But these waves of fragrance belonged to ten thousand years ago...

    Jun Mo Xie walked around and counted: there were a total of one hundred and thirty six rooms in this ce!

    In other words, this Nine Nether First Young Master alone had one hundred and thirty six wives! Didn¡¯t he im to have ny-nine wives? Why were there one hundred and thirty six bedrooms here?! Jun Mo Xie suddenly recalled... <i>That asshole seems to have scourged ny-nine in this world, but when he was at Earth, he probably managed to pull quite a number of them back. So based on the number of rooms, it looks like he brought another thirty seven wives.. </i>.

    <i>He seriously is too f*cking powerful!</i>

    <i>Beast! No, he is worse than a beast! With so many beautiful babesbining forces, why hasn¡¯t this fellow died from excessive ejaction?!</i>

    <i>The Heavens are blind!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie was close to speechlessness. He walked out with a dejected and depressed face. He had only entered the first room and didn¡¯t even open the rest to look.

    With the Nine Nether First Young Master¡¯s personality, he definitely would not hide the treasure in the rooms of his numerous wives! Actually, even Young Master Jun wouldn¡¯t do so! In fact, Jun Mo Xie felt like he had sinned when he entered the first room.

    Jun Mo Xie had no hesitation when faced with a lunatic like the Nine Nether First Young Master. He would even dare to scold the Nine Nether First Young Master if he stood before him! But towards his wives, Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t, and he wouldn¡¯t.

    What sort of taste did the Nine Nether First Young Master have? All of those women he had fancied; how could any one of them be ordinary ormon?

    As a result, Jun Mo Xie held admiration and respect towards thesedies. He left quickly and let all these rooms, that were still exuding light fragrance even ten thousand yearster, to be sealed once again.

    Pressing the button, he closed this stone door. In the instant the door shut, shing lights suddenly appeared and a piece of cloth fell down over the door. A ball of mes burst out, and in those mes, a young, handsome, haughty, and untamable baby face emerged, smiling. This smiling face said, ¡°As expected of a legendary character of Earth¡ªEvil Monarch Jun Xie! Had you not exited this passageway within the time of an incense finished burning, then all the other mechanisms would have been sealed permanently! Even that old fellow possessing you [1. This refers to the Hongjun Pagoda] and all his special tricks won¡¯t help you escape from my set-up! Not bad, not bad, truly not bad! This Young Master suddenly likes you a little...¡±

    Then the smiling face in the mes blinked and disappeared as the mes faded out.

    Looking at this smiling face that suddenly disappeared, Jun Mo Xie suddenly had a feeling that the battle with the Nine Nether First Young Master had begun the moment he entered this pce. Even at this present moment, they were already battling!

    Without a doubt, he was always pressed into a disadvantageous position, and even now, he just barely managed to change the situation a little!

    And this change, which was more of a coincidence, was only possible because he had the same pride and arrogance as the Nine Nether First Young Master! Respecting the enemy¡¯s kin was also respecting the enemy! And this respect had exchanged for a repayment of equivalent value!

    Looked like this Nine Nether First Young Master, like himself, was someone whose temperament was unwilling to allow others to take advantage of themselves for free!

    Jun Mo Xie thought for a while before returning back to the Warm Jade bed. Suddenly, he made a decision. He pressed down on the seven remaining buttons.

    All at the same time, long passageways emerged in all the directions of this pce.

    Jun Mo Xie randomly chose on that was the nearest and walked in confidently.

    Young Master Jun waspletely at peace. With regards to everything that was happening right now, he only felt like it was expected as a matter of course, with not a single bit of astonishment!

    <i>You may have created a shocking pce with uncanny workmanship and revealed your immense and powerful capabilities, but you must know that I, Jun Mo Xie, will also have this day sooner orter!</i>

    <i>Furthermore, you have already lived for ten thousand of years. If you are not even capable of this, then even I would look down on you...</i>

    In this stone door was a storehouse. Or rather, it could be said to be a huge closet!

    It was rtively spacious inside, but there were only nine articles of white clothing hanging on clothes rack. It could not be determined whether if it was for males or females¡ªit seemed to be unisex. Jun Mo Xie could tell with one look that these clothes had never been worn by anyone else before!

    Randomly picking one, Jun Mo Xie was taken aback by what he had touched. The material, which wasn¡¯t silk, was warm to the touch, flowy and soft like water, weighed like nothing, but still extremely supple and strong!

    On the stone wall, a few lines were carved into it. ¡°Warm Jade Core Silk, imprable by weapons, water, and fire. It¡¯s a treasure for protection. Made from the core of Eternally Warm Jades refined by the fire of the soul. It can ensure that your kin will note to harm. A mere token of my feelings; don¡¯t mention it.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was stunned. What did this mean? Did he really foresee that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s family was going to meet with harm¡¯s way? So he intentionally felt these few pieces of clothing?

    Jun Mo Xie pondered. Picking up one of the clothes, he channeled as much energy as he could onto one palm and struck out with maximum power, directly onto the clothes! The clothing swayed gently, with not even a single scratch!

    This Warm Jade Core Silk was this tough!

    Treasure!

    Jun Mo Xie was ted; there were nine pieces of clothing here. The safety of his mother, grandpa, third uncle, Guan Qing Han, Dugu Xiao Yi, and Mei Xue Yan were ensured!

    But Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t understand; no matter how he counted, even if he added third aunt, he probably only needed seven pieces, but there were nine hanging here! What did this mean? Didn¡¯t he predict the future? Why did he miscalcte?

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t figure it out after thinking for a long time, so he just grabbed all nine articles of clothing and walked out. More was always better than less! Just as he had expected, the moment he stepped out, the door closed perfectly, without a single crack.

    Jun Mo Xie ced these nine treasured clothes onto that Warm Jade giant bed and walked towards the next passageway.

    These nine treasured clothes were good, but still far from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expectations.

    He entered a stone room¡ªa big space with only five small stands. The first stand was about as tall as a human, glowing gold from top to bottom. At the top was a round ball about the size of a human head radiating blinding gold light.

    The second stand was green all over, also with a round ball, and emitted thick, green light.

    The third stand waspletely blue; simrly, a dazzling blue ball sat above it.

    The fourth stand was red all over, and at the top was a dark red ball that was burning.

    The fifth stand was majestic, bright and yellow. At the top was a round ball that like the sun, radiant and dazzling!

    These five stands formed a pentagon! Or rather, formed a perfect circle!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s attention was immediately captured!

    He had never expected such a huge surprise to await him the moment he opened this stone room!

 Chapter 756 - One Mind, Five Tasks!

    <h4>Chapter 756: One Mind, Five Tasks!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Essence of Gold, Essence of Wood, Essence of Water, Essence of Fire, Essence of Earth; these are the essences of the five elements here?!¡± Jun Mo Xie inhaled a sharp breath of air as he looked at these five different coloured balls.

    <i>To think that they were the Essences of the Five Elements!</i>

    Could this be the huge surprise the Nine Nether First Young Master left for him?

    But it didn¡¯t look like it would be that easy to bring those things away!

    Because the Nine Nether First Young Master¡¯s godly skills had managed to make these Essences of the Five Elements perfectly bnce with each other within this unique room as a single entity!

    Recklessly retrieving any single one would result in an instant explosion the moment the five elements went out of bnce!

    Jun Mo Xie immediately calmed down from his excitement and discovered the danger that awaited!

    Without a doubt, once the equilibrium was lost, it would set off an explosion!

    Jun Mo Xie further noticed that these Essences of the Five Elements in here were all linked to the ground...

    If these Essences of the Five Elements were to explode, it would at the very least blow this entire mountain up into the skies! This pce would also definitely disappear without a trace¡ª even Jun Mo Xie might not have a single bone left. And this ce was so peculiar; even if he used the Yin Yang Escape to be formless, he may not be able to avoid itpletely!

    Jun Mo Xie circled these Essences of the Five Elements and sighed. <i>Darling~ This is called giving me a surprise? Or a shock? Or perhaps you want to let me go through another round of transmigration?!</i>

    The only choice was to absorb all the Essences of the Five Elements at the same time, but in order to do this, one had to circte the Power of the Five Elements at the same time! This was an extremely difficult challenge for the current Jun Mo Xie! He had never used three types of power at the same time before, let alone five!

    The most extreme instance was when he was beneath the sword peak, circting both the Power of Earth and Power of Water at the same time!

    In order to circte Power of the Five Elements at the same time, the first step was to be able to multitask¡ªconcentrate on five tasks at the same time!

    To most people, setting their minds on two tasks at the same time was already extremely taxing and would lead to both tasks being unable to be aplished. But right now, Jun Mo Xie was forced to put his mind on five tasks!

    Speechless. This set up of the Nine Nether First Young Master was definitely intentional!

    With a ce as big as this, why didn¡¯t he just ce the Essences of the Five Elements in different ces? Why did he put them all in a stone room like this?!

    This was the same as opening the safety valve of ten thousands of atomic bombs and leaving them all in a room..... To think that it had been kept so securely for over ten thousand years...

    People of Blizzard Silver City were really awesome!

    To choose such an excellent ce to build your city on! And to reign and live so happily for so many years... Aside from resentment towards the Nine Nether First Young Master, Jun Mo Xie felt admiration for the ancestors of Blizzard Silver City!

    <i>You could go up to heaven anytime! Anywhere!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly recalled how he had copsed the sword peak and snowy mountains earlier and felt weak in the knees! The fact the earthquake didn¡¯t trigger this ce to blow up was truly... a blessing!

    Had any of the quakes caused this ce to blow up, not even the Blizzard Silver City on the surface, himself, or Mei Xue Yan and Jun Wu Yi¡ªwho were flying their way over¡ªcould all have been done for... <i>Perhaps, we could have a mass transmigration together....</i>

    ¡°You win! To be this this sinister! You¡¯re ruthless! F*cking ruthless!¡± Jun Mo Xie hollered into the sky, as angry as a tiger suddenly caught in a trap....

    Panting harshly, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes turned red with anger.

    He raged, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just using the Power of the Five Elements at the same time? I¡¯ll f*cking do it! If I can¡¯t even pass this stage, then how would I use you as a chair in the future?! Just you wait!¡±

    In a sh, Jun Mo Xie entered the circle. Sitting right in the center crossed legged, he started wholeheartedly circting the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune at full speed!

    After the ninth cirction, Jun Mo Xie entered a state of rity!

    This process of absorption could be described in three words: seed or die!

    These three words here were the solid truth!

    If he failed to absorb or lost the bnce in this process, then not only would the entire Snow Mountains disappear, even Jun Mo Xie wouldn¡¯t be able to escape, turning directly into ashes!

    But if he were to seed in absorbing such arge amount of the Essences of the Five Elements in one go, the Power of the Five Elements in his body would also improve exponentially!

    Reaching a state of great achievement!

    Precisely due to the fact that the Power of the Five Elements in this ce had always been kept in equilibrium, the amount and standard of the Essences of the Five Elements were almost the same. As long as they were sessfully absorbed into the body, they would naturally for a loop of the five elements so the user would be able to bear its powers. If Jun Mo Xie only absorbed one type of Essences of the Five Elements, the power might be too much to bear and cause the insides of his body to be at disequilibrium, which had dire consequences.

    The Power of the Five Elements¡¯s foundational cultivation methods began to surface in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart. His mind was as clear as water, and he wasn¡¯t thinking about anything else!

    The five elements: Gold (Metal), Wood, Water, Fire, Earth!

    They corresponded to the five organs in the human body: metal to lungs, wood to liver, water to kidneys, fire to heart, earth to spleen. These five viscera were not all; there were still links even in the six bowels <sup>1</sup> . Metal to therge intestine, wood to galldder, water to dder, fire to the small intestine, and earth to the stomach.

    Furthermore, the five elements matched the emotions of anger, happiness, thought, sadness, fear. And the five sensory organs on the head: eyes, tongue, mouth, nose, and ears! And the veins, arteries, flesh, bone, and skin of the human body!

    In other words, if Jun Mo Xie wanted to absorb these Essences of the Five Elements at the same time, he needed to adjust every single part of his body to correspond perfectly with each element type!

    This might sound simple, but it was a massive andplicated task! As long as there was a bit of error somewhere, everything would go down in ruin!

    This was why Jun Mo Xie was so infuriated and hysterical after noticing what the Nine Nether First Young Master had done in this set-up!

    At this point, there were no other choices for him!

    So there were only two options: seed or die!

    <i>This young master is going straight for it! I¡¯m betting it all!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie molded himself in aplete state of calmness and tranquility. Afterwards, he began to carefully distribute his breathing and rxed his entire body to achieve a state of perfect equilibrium.

    Hepletely rxed his head, four limbs, and torso to match the bnce!

    In his current condition, he could remain afloat on water even without using any of his powers¡ª absolutely at equilibrium!

    Then he took a deep breath and activated the Power of Gold first!

    When the Power of Gold was activated, the golden ball began to radiate instantly!

    But just as that radiance was growing, the Power of Wood was also triggered, followed by the Power of Water, Power of Fire, and Power of Earth! The Power of the Five Elements were all fully activated in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body, and they followed their respective channels until everything met inplete cirction. This was the beginning point of all the five different powers meeting and also the ending point!

    This first experiment: sess!

    But this was merely circting all five powers at the same time. He had not started to absorb them at the same time!

    Jun Mo Xie let out his breath slowly, the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune erupted from his dantian, triggering the Power of the Five Elements to circte continuously at the same time, sticking to their respective routes!

    ¡°Come!¡±

    After twenty five circtions of the Power of the Five Elements in his body, the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune ceased and only the Power of the Five Elements continued to flow in his meridians. The surrounding essences of the five elements shot out a tiny thread of light at the same time Jun Mo Xie shouted, going straight into his body and infusing into his meridians!

    Golden light entered the loop of the Power of Gold; green light entered the area of the Power of Wood; blue light entered the circle of the Power of Water; red light entered the Power of Fire; yellow light fused perfectly with the Power of Earth!

    This was the official start of the absorption of the essences of the five elements!

    Jun Mo Xie began on a treacherous trial as if he were walking on a tightrope with a thousand foot drop beneath him!

    To be more urate, such a description was not even exaggerating¡ªin fact, it greatly undermined the dangers!

    If one failed at walking the tightrope, only one person would die. But if he were to fail here, not only was the mountain a gone case, but the numerous people on it too...

    The different rays of light were like strands of hair, slowly absorbing into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body. This entire stone room was like a club with dazzling neon lights illuminating it.

    Jun Mo Xie shut his eyes, his mindpletely calm and tranquil. He quietly controlled the routes of the Power of the Five Elements in his body with his own abilities. In this moment, there was no thought of sess or failure on his mind. He was a state of emptiness, nothing.

    Time continued to pass...

    In a sh, it was already two days and two nights. In this duration, there was not a single change in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s posture!

    Even his breathing, which was slightly longer initially, had been at the same rate since two days ago.

    But Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body was already soaked with perspiration. Even his hair had been soaked by sweat into clumps.

    The mental strength he used in these two days and two nights was unimaginable! If it weren¡¯t for Jun Mo Xie¡¯s exceeding endurance, even if it were another expert or a Saint King doing this task, they might not have been able to take this sort of pressure and would break down!

    The light entering Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body gradually thickened from the strand of a hair to the thickness of an average wild grass stalk. A third of the Essences of the Five Elements had already disappeared!

    And at this instant, the light rays thickened once again, into the thickness of a chopstick. The speed of absorption also multiplied again!

    The radiance emitted extensively!

 Chapter 757 - Returning from a Rewarding Trip! Back to Tian Xiang!

    <h4>Chapter 757: Returning from a Rewarding Trip! Back to Tian Xiang!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This proved that the Power of the Five Elements in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body were almost the same as the Essences of the Five Elements outside! If this helped him gain an overwhelming advantage in the future, then Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hard work would be considered a sessful aplishment.

    Another day passed and Jun Mo Xie still remained seated peacefully, his face seemingly a little bit more rxed. It was an extremely positive sign.

    Jun Mo Xie exhaled slowly and the five colorful chopstick-thick lines surrounding him increased their speed again, pouring into his body in a frenzy. The five colored orbs had been absorbed to around the size of the fist. With thisst intensive absorption, they were visibly shrinking very fast until theypletely vanished.

    In the next moment, all the respective colored stands began to radiate dazzling light, as bright as the sun! But it onlysted for a moment and the entire room soon turned intoplete darkness, as dark as the night.

    Jun Mo Xie, who had seeded smoothly, let out a long cry before slowly getting back up. Every single joint of his body was cracking! All the hair on his head began to float up¡ªevery single strand stood straight up on his head, creating an extremely bizzare sight! More bizarre than a person¡¯s hair after receiving an electric shock!

    And this sight was still far from ending. In an instance, it turned dark gold, then reddish gold, then radiant gold! Then in the next moment, the gold faded and became a dark forest green, then lightened to a dark green... Subsequently it turned dark blue, sky blue, scarlet, red, dull yellow, bright yellow, and many other colors...

    When the standing hair morphed into a shade of light yellow, it began to flutter down slowly, returning to its initial color as itnded on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s shoulders.

    ck! A ck that was as dark as the night sky!

    Absorbing the Power of the Five Elements came to an official end here.

    Jun Mo Xie opened his eyes, revealing his unfeigned fear of the consequences and traumatic stress. This whole process had looked smooth-sailing and peaceful, but it was extremely demanding and taxing on the user¡¯s ability to control his own mind!

    One mind, five tasks! As long as there was a slight bit of carelessness or a w, there was no hope of reprieve! As long as there were any clog ups of the absorptions, distribution, cirction, or integration of the five elements, it would have beenpletely over!

    So in these three days and three nights, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s entire mind did not dare rx at all!

    Only now did he really let out a huge sigh of relief.

    This process that had lookedpletely harmless was even more threatening than battling a few Venerables and Saints!

    Jun Mo Xie analyzed his rewards from this risky journey. He could see those different colored energies blending together with the Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune, forming into a colorful orb in his dantian. Only at this moment did Jun Mo Xie affirm and confirm that he had actually perfectly aplished this seemingly impossible task!

    In the next moment, Jun Mo Xie could also distinctly feel an exhaustion that was ineffable all over his body; every single joint and muscle was aching! It was extremely difficult to muster the strength to even move a finger!

    If someone were to barge in right now, as long as it was someone who could use a knife, he could easily end Young Master Jun!

    These three days were truly not easy!

    Be it physically, mentally, emotionally, spiritually¡ªhe was thoroughly worn out!

    Jun Mo Xie, who was so exhausted he could die, knew that it was not the time to rest yet. He used the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune with great difficulty to recover his energy. He did not forget that there were seven tunnels and he had only entered two. There was still five more; would they hold an even greater surprise?

    Actually, even if the remaining five tunnels were just empty traps, Young Master Jun wouldn¡¯t be too disappointed. After all, this surprise was really too good already.

    He had his fill of the Power of the Five Elements. All that was left was for him to use the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune to slowly cultivate the Power of the Five Elements stored in his body. Since they were all in his body, there was no big deal anymore. It was just a matter of time!

    After circting eighty-one times, Jun Mo Xie, who had greatly recovered his strength, drifted out of the room like a flowing cloud. As he exited, he wore a grin, looking back in the ce meaningfully. Waving his sleeves, he returned to the center of the pce.

    And thispletely empty stone room, a spiritual conscience vanished without a trace.

    This gigantic stone pce had truly be a possession of nobody!

    The Nine Nether First Young Master may have left this test, but he was still worried, so he had left a strand of his spiritual conscience as protection. Everything had the possibility of change; if there were any idents, he could still be of aid. An opponent as excellent as Jun Mo Xie was really too hard toe by; if he were to be injured here, it would be regrettable.

    But Jun Mo Xie never used thisst safety measure from beginning to end. So this spiritual conscience automatically faded away as Jun Mo Xie left the stone room...

    Somewhere far away, a nefarious, young, and handsome youth was watching with a smile. Countless of beautiful youngdies surrounded him. Shaking his hand, heughed and eximed: ¡°Goodd!¡±

    His face was surprisingly full of admiration....

    As Jun Mo Xie looked at the third stone room, he thought it to be the biggest one of all the rooms! Even bigger than the central hall! This ce looked as though it were linked to another room!

    In the center was a heap of rare medicines!

    No, it wasn¡¯t apt to describe it as such. Because all these rare medicines were still full of leaves, growing from the ground!

    Therge variety and number of rare medicinal herbs here was enough to make this Young Master Jun, who has seen many things in this world, bbergasted.

    These rare medicines in were old beyond words because this stone room was directly linked to the vital energy of the ground! In other words, these medicinal herbs were all grown in this stone room! It was safe to specte that they had been growing in here for ten thousand years or more!

    And how could the rare medicine that the Nine Nether First Young Master collected bemon goods?

    But all the rare medicine of this world had an expiration date. Like ginseng¡ªit could exist for thousands of years, but beyond that, most ginsengs would turn into Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi on their own. Ling Zhi, Zhu Guo <sup>1</sup> , Snow Lotus, Shou Wu and other rare medicinal herbs were the same!

    But in this stone room, this restriction was broken, almost as if there were no such expiration restrictions! Because Jun Mo Xie finally realized, that it was neither soil or stone wall or even Xuan Ice beneath this room, but an entireyer of Warm Soft Jade!

    The entire piece!

    Jun Mo Xie finally realized how that Warm Jade bed had came about...

    <i>So this entire ce is full of this! No wonder he was sovish with the the Warm Jade silk and everything... This ce had this giant piece that could be retrieved endlessly from!</i>

    No wonder these rare herbs won¡¯t wither and fade away. Under the nourishment of this type of Warm Soft Jade, the endless Spiritual Qi was sealed in the body of these rare medicines and would be part of its medicinal property... Even ten thousand¡ªno, even a million yearster, these medicines would continue to grow in this ce with no idents!

    Jun Mo Xie was sincerely troubled.

    These rare medicines were undoubtedly priceless, with ten thousands years and above of age, but once they were harvested, if not consumed quickly, would vanish in an extremely short time!

    <i>And there are so many of them... how do I bring them away? The Hongjun Pagoda is on strike right now... Do I... hug all of them and carry them out? Then even if the Nine Nether First Young Masteres, it¡¯ll be enough to crush him to death...</i>

    <i>But leaving them behind here doesn¡¯t seem apt either.... who knows when I cane back next time?</i>

    Besides, only god knew what sort of idea the Nine Nether First Young Master had. If this ce was sealed up after he exited, then he would die from regret!

    So many rare medicines! And any random one was of a type that he would be unable to digest currently! Even if it were an ordinary Ling Zhi¡ªit would have at least ten or twenty thousand years of age... if he really ate it right now, he might get so bloated he would explode!

    Another option was to just directly refine them into pills. But there was no need to use such high quality ingredients at this stage. Compromising and using them was not only an act of tarnishing heaven¡¯s treasures, but he also did not dare to use it! Because arge amount of Spiritual Qi would leak out as they were refined into medicine, which had a rtivelyrge risk as well!

    It was really too tempting... Jun Mo Xie estimated that the herbs here was enough to cultivate pills that were about five to eight levels of the Hongjun Pagoda! If they could be packed into the Hongjun Pagoda and brought along, it would really save him a lot of energy....

    At this moment, Jun Mo Xie felt giddy. Hongjun Pagoda let out a <i>hong </i>and emerged from a faint light in between Jun Mo Xie¡¯s brows!

    That small little pagoda descended before Jun Mo Xie, slowly turning and radiating thousands of beams of light. Then it slowly got bigger, bing as tall as a human, flying into the fourth stone chamber with a whoosh.

    Jun Mo Xie was stunned!

    Since he had entered this pce, there was no movement from the Hongjun Pagoda. Jun Mo Xie had been wondering why this fellow was so desperate to enter this ce, but remained silent the whole time afterwards. <i>Even if you overate and couldn¡¯t digest properly, there shouldn¡¯t be a need to go to this extent, right...</i>

    To run out directly from his conscience!

    Jun Mo Xie quickly followed after it and was stunned at the sight in the fourth room!

    In the center of the stone room, a vague object floated in mid-air, radiating a strong, white light all over. When the light reached a meter in diameter, it suddenly exploded into colorful lights, slowly turning without stop!

    The Hongjun Pagoda floated and approached this object gradually, but didn¡¯t conceal its anticipation or excitement! Jun Mo Xie felt as if it were a mother who had finally found her lost son after being separated for many years! Or a pair of brothers who were reunited in the streets after being separated for ten, twenty years!

    With a pop, the radiance of the object floating mid-air, after noticing Hongjun Pagoda, blended together with the radiance of the Hongjun Pagoda! Then it let out an ted and happy cry, like a child running into the hug of his long lost mother!

    In a sh, it appeared above the Hongjun Pagoda and slowly descended, turning into five colorful pearls, fitting perfectly on the tips of the roof of the Hongjun Pagoda!

    The Hongjun Pagoda¡¯s aura changed in an instant, bing long and deste, as if in that moment, everything in this world underwent reincarnation! In this moment, Jun Mo Xie could distinctly feel that the Hongjun Pagoda¡¯s aura had suddenly be stronger by thousands and hundreds of folds!

    There were no major changes to the appearance of the Hongjun Pagoda, but Jun Mo Xie distinctly felt it. The current Hongjun Pagoda was the real Hongjun Pagoda¡ªtheplete Hongjun Pagoda!

    The Hongjun Pagoda slowly floated back and shrank dramatically before Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face. Then, it entered the space between Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyebrows and returned back into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s conscience.

    The doors of the pagoda opened and waves of Spiritual Qi rushed out as if in celebration!

    Jun Mo Xie felt his whole body be extremelyfortable, but a bitter smile appeared in the corner of his lips.

    He finally understood!

    He finally understood what the Nine Nether First Young Master¡¯s surprise was! It wasn¡¯t those Essences of the Five Elements, or the clothing, or even the rare medicine from earlier!

    The real surprise for Jun Mo Xie was this pearl!

    This pearl that had originally belonged to the Hongjun Pagoda!

    This was the real surprise!

    Jun Mo Xie also finally understood that his transmigration was definitely due to the Hongjun Pagoda!

    But Jun Mo Xie firmly believed that this was only reason. He could tell from the Nine Nether First Young Master¡¯s message that there were many many civilisations in this universe, but why did he specifically transmigrate here?

    It was all due to this pearl!

    It was due to the connection and attraction between the Hongjun Pagoda and this pearl that led to his transmigration here! It could even be said that had this pearl not been here, he could have just died back then! And really reincarnate like other, ordinary people!

    But why would this pearl be here? Jun Mo Xie pondered for a while before found a somewhat suitable reason. The Nine Nether First Young Master mentioned that he had suffered a great disadvantage back on Earth, so he had to rush back.

    Or perhaps, escaped back.

    Obviously, the one who made him suffer that disadvantage was the Hongjun Pagoda!

    And it was the Hongjun Pagoda at its peak, in the hands of the Great God Hongjun!

    However, despite suffering a disadvantage, in hisst blow he managed to damage the Hongjun Pagoda and break it into two! And he, not knowing for what reason, grabbed this pearl and ran...

    Jun Mo Xie finally understood. And he couldn¡¯t help but feel deeply moved.

    As the saying went, ¡°From every single drink to every single bite, there is nothing that is not preordained.¡± No wonder!

    He had found it odd that the Great God Hongjun had left a treasure like the Hongjun Pagoda in the Kunlun Mountains instead of bringing it along with him. Why would a treasure of such great might fall into the hands of foreigners?

    And why would a magical treasure like this give him a petty gain?

    Everything had been revealed in this moment!

    It must be due to that battle the Nine Nether First Young Master hadst time! That led to so many causes and effects afterwards! This sort of heavenly treasure naturally had its own fate, so at that moment the pagoda and pearl had separated, as unwilling as the Great God Hongjun was, he had to let Hongjun Pagoda wait for its own destiny!

    So two thousand yearster, an Evil Monarch of his generation transmigrated!

    The new owner of the Hongjun Pagoda!

    And this great number one heavenly treasure was finallypleted again in this different world!

    And the person who gained the most was undoubtedly Young Master Jun!

    He truly was a lucky bastard, to go up in the world just like this...

    And it was really going up, or perhaps even reaching heaven in a single bound!

    Jun Mo Xieprehended the entire cause and effect of this matter in an instant.

    He sincerely felt a genuine sense of admiration of the vast and endless sky above his head.

    <i>Don¡¯t try to doubt the will of the Heavens!</i>

    He suddenly recalled that sentence the Nine Nether First Young Master had said: ¡°I finally understand the logic of ¡®Heaven.¡¯ ¡±

    Jun Mo Xie gave a resignedugh in his head. <i>Not only did you understand, this young master has more or less also understood a little....</i>

    Jun Mo Xie carried the recovered Hongjun Pagoda back into that stone room with medicine with great haughtiness.

    Pointing to the numerous rare medicines, Jun Mo Xie flipped his hair back and dered tyrannically, ¡°Take all of it!¡±

    A loud <i>hong </i>reverberated and a huge pit appeared before Jun Mo Xie. Not only was the rare medicines gone, even the entireyer of Warm Soft Jade too...

    Young Master Jun was very shocked. This was too tyrannical! More ruthless than locusts invading! He quickly entered the Hongjun Pagoda in his head to take a look, only to see that an vast empty space had appeared in the second level of the Hongjun Pagoda. And the entire piece of jade and medicine rested peacefully there, surrounded by a milky whiteyer of Spiritual Qi. Compared the the vitality of the earth, the vast Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi was a much better form of nourishment for these medicines...

    Jun Mo Xie rubbed his head and mumbled. ¡°What is this? When you reached your maximum capacity, you could not even fit in an extra stalk of grass. Great, now you took the entire ground along with you. Describing this as locusts passing by the area is already an understatement. This is too much! But.... I like it.¡±

    Following the arrogant, tyrannical hollering of ¡°Take it all!¡±, the entire pce waspletely cleaned up within minutes... And only a mess was left!

    In a blink of an eye, all the treasures the Nine Nether First Young Master had collected and umted over ten thousand years waspletely plundered by Young Master Jun....

    After freely plundering the ce, Jun Mo Xie wanted to go out immediately. After all, there was still a big matter he needed to see to personally back at home, but after going about in circles, he felt like he missed out on something...

    <i>What is it that am I forgetting? </i>Young Master Jun was really confused; he had clearly thoroughly plundered this ce already, and there shouldn¡¯t be anything else... But there was still that lingering thought in the back of his head saying that he had missed out on something. He couldn¡¯t pinpoint what it was, but he couldn¡¯t get rid of the feeling either. How could this be?...

    After going around once more, Jun Mo Xie propped his chin and began to think as he stared at the hollowed ground.

    A light bulb shed in his head!

    <i>Why is it that in this entire pce, and only this ce, has Warm Soft Jade? And nowhere else?</i>

    <i>Could this ce have something more?</i>

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but want to try and find out whether this thought was true or not. In the next moment, he was already on this empty patch ofnd, surveying its perimeter everywhere. The density of the Spiritual Qi in this ce was a little peculiar!

    He rolled his eyes, used the Yin Yang Escape, and activated the Power of Earth. Without a sound, he tunneled into the soil! Checking it out firsthand was always the most effective method!

    <i>Pa!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s head hit right into an extremely hard stone that was neither gold nor jade! A gigantic bump began to form on his forehead!

    ¡°F*c¡¯k!¡± Jun Mo Xie felt giddy. This was the first time he had hit a wall since he had mastered the Yin Yang Escape! The most he had experienced was just resistance or minor obstructions; never once had he hit something so badly into this current state. If his family were to hear of this, they¡¯d definitelyugh until their stomachs hurt! <i>No one must know of this! I¡¯m taking this with me to my grave...</i>

    The top of this plot ofnd was extremely soft, but whaty below hard and solid! How could there be something so bizzare?!

    Jun Mo Xie got up holding his forehead and was about to start cursing to vent this anger when his eyes widened as if he had discovered a new continent. ¡°What the f*ck! Soul Replenishing Jade! And such a big piece! I- Ouch....¡± ¡±

    Right before him was a giant piece of jade that was giving off a gentle glow¡ªabout three <i>zhang </i>wide and fifty <i>zhang </i>in length!

    Soul Replenishing Jade!

    Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t dare believe his eyes. Carefully looking at the two pieces in the Hongjun Pagoda, he thenpared them to this giant piece asrge as a small mountain. He rubbed his eyes multiple times before he finally confirmed that this was indeed Soul Replenishing Jade!

    <i>Oh my God, the whole Xiao Familybined only had two pieces the size of a finger and they already treated it as an heirloom. It had that sort of miraculous ability.... But there¡¯s a whole mountain of it here!</i>

    <i>My God!</i>

    The drool on the corner of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s lips was already hanging at his chest level!

    <i>Jackpot!</i>

    <i>I really hit the jackpot this time!</i>

    Forcefully suppressing the excitement in his heart, he activated the powers of the Hongjun Pagoda again to pull this giant block of Soul Replenishing Jade from the ground.

    Jun Mo Xie slowly stroked the jade like a pervert obsessively stroking the thighs of beauties as he drooled....

    ¡°Too gorgeous....Too beautiful..... Especially in that dazzling colorful light inside.... Looks like this Soul Replenishing Jade is definitely more powerful than the one from the Xiao Family by multiple folds....¡± Jun Mo Xie mumbled to himself.

    Pressing his face against it gently, an extremely soothing feeling came over him. It was as if in that moment the Soul Replenishing Jade came in contact with him, it turned into gentle spring waters and surrounded his entire body, warm and soothing...

    A sudden conscience from Hongjun Pagoda imprinted itself onto his mind, and in a blink of an eye, the following words emerged in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind: Heaven and Earth Spirit Vein! Spirit Stone Immortal Milk!

    No wonder the Nine Nether First Young Master said there was a Spirit Vein hidden in here! Jun Mo Xie jumped about in joy. The Spirit Stone Immortal Milk could be said to be the number one treasure in this world. Reviving the dead and regrowing flesh from white bones were just some of its basic abilities!

    Consuming only a single drip was enough to bring a person from the beginning stage of a Silver Xuan to a Great Master level!

    Of course, this was based on the presumption that they could actually bear it without exploding.

    And how many drips were there inside a Spirit Vein of this size?

    <i>If it were used in refining pills, then...</i>

    A wave of giddiness came over Jun Mo Xie. He felt like he couldn¡¯t bear with this sort of unimaginable happiness. His heart had already reached a point where it was severelycking in oxygen. He fell onto the ground, legs twitching uncontrobly, almost passing out from joy!

    After a long, long time, did he finally stand up again. He carefully whispered ¡°keep!¡± This time, there wasn¡¯t that sort of haughtiness from earlier in his tone...

    The gigantic Soul Replenishing Jade was instantly tucked into a space in the fourth level of the Hongjun Pagoda.

    Jun Mo Xie heaved a sigh of relief and went around to survey the ce again.<i>Hmm, this young master shall kindly ept this bed and these night pearls. You don¡¯t treat it like a big deal... but this young master does, so I shall not stand on ceremony... After all, you left all this behind for me, right?</i>

    <i>However, one cannot be too ruthless. There are severe consequences to the surface with the entire Spirit Vein gone. It was most likely the reason why the Hongjun Pagoda was attracted to the energy on Han Feng Xue. And now that Blizzard Silver City and my family are rted by marriage... it¡¯s not good to be too ruthless in my acts!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie hesitated for a while. With a painful expression, he gritted his teeth and cut a cube around the size of a meter from the edge and ced it back....

    <i>I didn¡¯t cut off the rootspletely....Who knows, after ten thousand years and I return back here, there might be another Spirit Vein?...</i>

    <i>Ha ha ha...</i>

    After confirming he had packed everything, Jun Mo Xie vanished without a trace....only leaving a pce full of holes. A scenery like this was even more tragic than when a vige was invaded by foreigners... Young Master Jun had sincerely thought about it: if the Nine Nether First Young Master returned someday to see this, he might just vomit blood on the spot! There was no sweeter revenge than this. That would really be an exhrating experience.

    Who knew if the Nine Nether First Young Master would vomit blood when he returned someday, but Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t know that someone else who needed to vomit blood had already vomited blood! At that moment when Young Master Jun had kept the entire Spirit Vein....

    In a stone chamber somewhere above Jun Mo Xie¡¯s head, the Old City Lord of Blizzard Silver City, Han Feng Xue, was practising while sitting in his lotus tform. Countless Spiritual Qi in the form of glowing mist entered the lotus seat beneath Han Feng Xue...

    All of a sudden, the surrounding Spiritual Qi drastically weakened...

    Han Feng Xue immediately noticed this, his eyes widening in shock. The change in concentration of the Spiritual Qi had been over ny percent in that short moment!

    <i>What is happening? </i>Han Feng Xue was overwhelmed by anxiety. He looked at everything that had just transpired,pletely dumbstruck. He felt like his heart had sunk to the deepest valley, slowly turning cold...

    This ce was a spot for rxation the Nine Nether First Young Master had created in extreme boredom, drawing out the Qi of the Spirit Vein in the ground. Although it was weak, but it was still much strongerpared to any other ce. Its miraculous effects led to the hundreds of years of glory of Blizzard Silver City.

    But now... Young Master Jun had taken away almost the entire Spirit Vein. All the Spiritual Qi with miraculous effects of boosting one¡¯s cultivations would also naturally decrease drastically...

    Although it was still stronger than most ces, there wasn¡¯t a significant difference anymore. Only through nourishment over a long period time would it be able to return to how it was... But it was destined that old Han Feng Xue wouldn¡¯t live to see it...

    After he returned to the surface, Xue Shuang Qing bombarded him with concerns and questions. Jun Mo Xie was a natural born liar, and without batting an eysh, he spun a wless reason and lied his way through. Meanwhile, he was sweating bullets in his head: <i>Why is this Lady Han so naggy... as if she¡¯s my mother...</i>

    Now that the matter had been resolved, he immediately called Condor King and bid farewell to all the people in Blizzard Silver City. Condor King let out a cry and flew into the skies, carrying Young Master Jun, who had an extremely fruitful and rewarding trip. Like a shooting star, he cut across the skies and flew straight back to Tian Xiang!

    But the Jun Family in Tian Xiang City had already met a moment of life or death!

    Saints will always be Saints. After numerous days of testing and provocation to no avail, they were finally suspicious again!

    What sort of expert would have such a good temper? To not make a single sound and let himself be provoked and taunted? What difference was that from a coward?

    As long as one was strong, they¡¯d naturally have their pride and temper! If you don¡¯t have a single bit of temper, how could you be considered part of the strong? It was the stubbornness, persistence, and conviction of the powerful that was admirable! One could only truly stand out when equipped with those qualities to be an existence that was the only one of its kind!

    Take those down to earth people, for example. They only lived their life like ants, fading away from the world without achieving anything once their time was up. Even Confucian Schrs didn¡¯t live past a hundred years...

    Only those who were extraordinary, those who went against what fate had in store for them, those who resisted with an attitude defying the heavens, those who went through countless pain and torture, loneliness and solitude, would emerge as a powerful person of their generation.

    What was the purpose of bing a powerful person? For the sake of not yielding to anything in this world! To not be restrained or stepped upon by anyone else!

    A powerful person always sought freedom! Pride! Self-improvement!

    So how could someone like this allow others to keep provoking them without any response at all?

    So in the second day of their testing, Chi Tian Feng and the rest were finally doubtful.

    At this moment, shocking news arrived. The Holy Land had sent a messenger pigeon: The nine Venerables who had headed to Blizzard Silver City, including Mo Xiao Yao, and all five hundred and eighty experts, were all dead without a single survivor!

    At the same time, the Sword Peak had copsed!

    This news made all nine Saints turn pale! Such a powerful lineup... even if they couldn¡¯t win, they should be able to escape! But in such a short duration, such shocking news had arrived!

    Aplete wipeout!

    Then what level of capability had the Jun Family, or rather, Tian Fa, reached?

    When they were still thinking about this question, they saw the answer!

    The sky was suddenly covered with stormy dark clouds, covering the entire sky! Then one by one, ninth level peak flight-type Xuan Beastsnded in Jun Residence, full of a victorious aura!

    The Saint Chen Chong from the Elusive World of Immortals felt an overpowering aura. His eyes narrowed and two cold gleams shot from his eyes.

    <i>Have they returned?!</i>

 Chapter 758 - Deadly Threat!

    <h4>Chapter 758: Deadly Threat!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Tian Xiang Second Prince Residence: Secret Room!

    ¡°That mysterious master¡¯s greatest concern should be his disciple Jun Mo Xie! But who does Jun Mo Xie cares about the most? Could you give me a reliable answer?¡± Chen Chong frowned as he slowly asked Li You Ran.

    To raise a question this a junior when he had the status of a Saint; he was truly giving Li You Ran a lot of face!

    ¡°The person that Jun Mo Xie cares about the most? May I ask why would you ask this?¡± Li You Ranughed gently to conceal the surprise in his eyes.

    ¡°The reason is simple! Because I have just confirmed that that person is not in the Jun Residence! I can confirm this! And this time, Jun Mo Xie did not return together!¡± Chen Chong said harshly, shooting a displeased look at Chi Tian Feng.

    Everyone was taken aback by this statement!

    Chi Tian Feng raised his brow. ¡°Why would Brother Chen say so? All of us have been to that courtyard to investigate these few days. We are all clear of the Spiritual Qi in that ce and the oddities in the Jun Residence. I wonder where Brother Chen got this conclusion? There are no outsiders here, so do feel free to say it!¡±

    ¡°Haha, these few days I have been following behind you guys... not only to investigate, but also to ensure the safety of everyone... Everyone can see clearly that the Spiritual Qi in this courtyard is not a result of external forces, but a result of someone practicing¡ªthere¡¯s no doubt in this. But there¡¯s another special thing that everyone has not noticed. In fact, even I did not take note of it! I had discovered it by a stroke of luck!¡±

    ¡°What is it? What is special?¡± Everyone asked eagerly.

    ¡°This special thing lies in the fact that there is absolutely no change in the Spiritual Qi of the courtyard and in the skies! And in this space, there is no Qi movement, and no trace of an expert¡¯s aura!¡± Chen Chong said with a grim expression.

    <i>No change or movement of Spiritual Qi...</i>

    Everyone went into deep thought upon hearing this.

    All these Saints were extremely intelligent; they had understood the meaning behind Chen Chong¡¯s words instantly. Chen Chong was right: if there had been someone practicing in there, then there would also be unique movement of the Spiritual Qi in the surroundings.

    Since there was no trace of such movements, then it proved that there was indeed no one practicing!

    If there was no one practicing, then where was that so-called expert? Everyone had been extremely wary and cautious due to the peculiar happenings in the Jun Residence for the past few days. They were so focused on the strangely concentrated Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi that they had not carefully differentiated whether there was any changes in it!

    ¡°Last night, I decided to take a risk and absorbed a small bit of the Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi above that courtyard. It was really beneficial! But, there was no response below!¡±

    Chen Chong said with a solemn expression, ¡°We are all knowing people. The answer is obvious: We were all fooled! We fell right into that Old Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s scheme of stalling until back-up arrived! The Jun Family has been at its weakest these past few days, with not a single bit of capability to resist. It¡¯s a good, deceptive tactic to counter the threat faced in reality!¡±

    To absorb the Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi in the Jun Residence was the same as invading and upying that person¡¯s territory! To not even reveal himself in a situation like this! The answer was self-evident!

    This Saint Chen Chong was truly brave to take such a huge risk. Had the master of this ce appeared when he was taking in the Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi, he would have had no room for retaliation at all!

    Chen Chong heavily understated it by describing it as ¡°taking a risk¡±. Had an ident ured, his life would have been in danger! He could have been killed!

    Everyone looked at him in great admiration. Chen Chongughed bitterly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that; had you guys seen how I was trying to stay calm while breaking out in cold sweat, you¡¯d definitely not look at me like this! I¡¯ve lived for a long time, but feeling that sort of fear and anxiety was surely a first...¡±

    Everyoneughed loudly.

    ¡°But the Jun Family has never been our goal! We only have one goal, and that is Jun Mo Xie¡¯s master! Since he is not here, we have no reason to deal with the Jun Family? Could we have made a wasted trip this time?¡± Chi Tian Feng frowned and asked.

    ¡°Had this verification came by earlier, perhaps that might be the case. But a pity¡ªthere has been a change of events. Our goal now is now no longer restricted to that mysterious person. Because there is one more person who is more dangerous than that master!¡± Chen Chong said slowly, and raising his head, he continued. ¡°And this person is Jun Mo Xie himself!

    ¡°Five hundred and eighty first-rate experts from three Holy Lands have been wiped out! The Empress personally visited the training grounds of the Saints to make the request, with Duan Tian Saint King personally passing me the message: kill Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan at all costs! These two people are the biggest trouble of three Holy Lands! If they were given even more space and opportunity to grow, then the three Holy Lands will start to decline!

    ¡°These two people are the real deadly threat!¡±

    All twelve people fell into absolute silence. The Empress made this request personally, and the Saint King personally passed this message. This was a big deal! It looked like Mo Wu Dao was extremely shaken by his brother, Mo Xiao Yao¡¯s, death!

    They had also became extremely cautious of Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan! Otherwise, why would they go against the rules of the three Holy Lands to seek help from Saints?!

    Saints never participated in any actions of the three Holy Lands! Experts above the Saint level in the three Holy Lands were an absolutely detached existence! Only practice existed in their minds. They werepletely detached from worldly matters, and everyone had their own practice grounds! No one, even the Empress, was allowed to interfere!

    If it had not concerned the life or death of the three Holy Lands, the Saints would definitely not take any actions! It was only because of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s master¡¯s capabilities that defied the Heavens that the Saints partake in this operation and sent nine Saints to form an alliance.

    But now the situation drastically changed!

    ¡°This request is actually very reasonable. The three Holy Lands have lost almost six hundred experts and nine Venerables at the same time! A force like this is equivalent to the total forces under any single Venerable in the three Holy Lands! The Empress is not entirely wrong in being so cautious!¡± An extremely gentle voice spoke¡ªthe voice of a woman!

    There were clearly twelve men present here, so where did this woman¡¯s voicee from? Li You Ran¡¯s head rose in surprise, but he noticed that the other ten people had no change in expression, as if they were used to it.

    The one who had spoken was a Saint from Elusive World of Immortals. His face was fair without any facial hair, a middle-aged man who looked like he was in his forties. He looked extremely dignified and serene when he wasn¡¯t speaking, with the air of an expert around him. But when he opened his mouth to speak, it was in the tone of a woman.

    And in that instant after he had spoken, his facial features also began to behave strangely! The brow on one side was strong and sharp while the other was exquisitely curved. Half of the face was that of a iron-blooded man, while the other half had changed to soft feminine appearance. One of his eye was cold, while the other one was full of gentleness.

    His left hand was still firm with muscles, but his right was soft and smooth like jade, his long fingers arranged in the feminine and graceful gesture that resembled the petals of an orchid <sup>1</sup> .

    Even his adam¡¯s apple was gone! But had it remained, how could such a heavenly voice be produced?

    Li You Ran took a nce, and his heart was instantly filled with an unexinable disgust. He felt like he had seen the ugliest thing on earth.

    Hermaphrodite!

    To think that there were really such people that existed in this world!

    ¡°What does Brother Jiang mean?¡± Sa Qing Liu frowned and asked.

    This ¡°Brother Jiang¡± covered his mouth with his right hand and began giggling femininely. Throwing a meaningful flirtatious look at Sa Qing Liu through his right eye, he whined in an endearing manner. ¡°Aiya~ You really have poor eyesight, you should be calling me Little Sister Jiang~¡±

    ¡°Little Sister Jiang...?¡± Sa Qing Liu¡¯s face turned green, as if he had identally swallowed a dung beetle while having an extravagant meal. There was no point in vomiting because it was already swallowed into the stomach... This sort of feeling was truly hard to describe...

    ¡°Jiang Jun Ji! If you have something to say, just spit it out already! Do we have time to waste on those useless matters?¡± Chen Chong frowned deeply. Beforeing here, he repeatedly reminded and instructed this guy not to speak. To absolutely never open his mouth to talk! And just pretend that he was a mute! But he didn¡¯t expect this guy to still behave like this.....

    Yin Yang Saint, Jiang Jun Ji!

    Legend had it that many years ago, after the War for Seizing the Heavens, an outsider had sustained heavy injuries but managed escape death. When passing Tian Zhu Mountain, he was already on the verge of dying by his pursuers, but his animalistic desires took over and he raped an olddy in the mountains. Finally, although that outsider was killed by the Xuan Xuan War Alliance Troop, a the strange thing happened. That olddy, who was seventy years of age, had managed to be pregnant! After being pregnant for fifteen months, she gave birth to a son. To be more exact, a son and a daughter. Because this baby had two sex organs in his body....

    This freak was a born talent, and his Xuan abilities improving exceedly fast, attaining a high level of prowess at a young age. But he had inherited his father¡¯s habits. Naturally bloodthirsty aside, his moral principles were worse. Men or women, regardless of their gender, were people he would have sex with to boost his vitality. Most of the time, he¡¯d rape them before killing them. As such, he became a catastrophic existence....

 Chapter 759 - Kill Mei!

    <h4>Chapter 759: Kill Mei!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the end, the Elusive World of Immortals appeared and subdued him, taking him away while watching over his cultivation. Unexpectedly, after many years, that fellow had actually somehow managed to break through to the Saint realm. It could be said to be a hugely unexpected thing.

    This time, it was because Jun Mo Xie¡¯s supposed master¡¯s abilities were too strange that they brought him along just in case. This person was proficient in all sorts of tricks and strange techniques, and if one was not vignt, even a more powerful person would fall into a disadvantage.

    ¡°Big brother Chen, what are you talking about...¡± Jiang Jun Ji pouted and said in a coquettish manner. ¡°Thisdy is not called Jiang Jun J¨ª right now... this one is called Jiang Jun J¨©...??J¨© as in singingdy...¡±

    As he spoke, he continuously threw flirtatious gazes at the other 11 men in the room... even the youngest, Li You Ran, was not spared.

    Li You Ran¡¯s reaction was also the most intense. As his cultivation was too weak, he felt an intense chill spreading through his entire body. His hair bristled and the pores on his skin pricked up in an instant!

    <i>What if this thing decides to do something to me? That would be a fate worse than death ah... I can¡¯t beat him, and I won¡¯t be able to escape either. Even death would be a difficult thing toe by... Heavens!</i>

    After some time, Li You Ran finally managed to calm his heart and steel his mind. Looking around, he saw that everyone was grimacing with disgust, and their faces were contorted with strange expressions.

    Cui Chang He was rubbing his arms with his hands, and his face was a strange, greenish-white color. Facing such a weird pervert, even a powerful Saint level expert found it difficult to endure...

    Chen Chong¡¯s forehead was filled with ck lines in that moment.

    He simply could not understand why such a disgusting thing was sent out here with them this time. How truly embarrassing.

    This Jiang Jun J¨© was a man one day, and a woman the next. Looks like this time, his female side hade out...

    ¡°All you burly men ah... are ultimately still notparable to us women in meticulousness...¡± The stalwart Jiang Jun Ji said with a gentle tone and an elegant smile. He stretched out a ¡°slim jade finger¡± and pointed lightly at each person, as if he were a country-toppling beauty flirting with her lover. ¡°All men are simply stupid... hur hur hur...¡±

    ¡°ck ck ck...¡± A series of teeth gnashing sounds rang out, and a few Saint level experts shivered in spite of themselves. This was not from rage... it was simply too repulsive...

    ¡°The way thisdy sees it, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s master is just a reclusive expert that¡¯s a little stronger than others. If he had malicious intentions towards the three Holy Lands, he would have acted hundreds of years ago. Would there be a need to wait until now? But this Jun Mo Xie is different ah... This fellow obviously hates our three Holy Lands to the bone, even saying that it¡¯s impossible for us to live under the same sky would be putting it lightly... Therefore, killing Jun Mo Xie is the real matter! Since he has the ability to annihte 600 experts, it also means that he has the ability to destroy any of the three Holy Lands! I believe this is the real concern of the pce lords... is it clearer for everyone now?¡± Jiang Jun Ji blinked his eyes seductively and spoke in an exceedingly nauseating voice.

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie¡¯s master has such a shocking level of cultivation, but he¡¯s never taken any actions against our three Holy Lands... then, it stands to reason that even if we killed his disciple, it shouldn¡¯t be enough to move him to be an enemy of our three Holy Lands. If we took ten thousand steps back and looked at this in the worst case scenario, even if that mysterious master wanted to seek for revenge against the three Holy Lands¡ªif he really came to our doorsteps¡ªwouldn¡¯t it be much easier to handle? Aren¡¯t our goals meant to lure him out? Hehe, are thisdy¡¯s deductions reasonable?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good point!¡± Everyone fell into contemtion. In that moment, they actuallypletely forgot about that nauseating voice...

    ¡°From the looks of it, a majority of Tian Fa¡¯s forces have already returned. Apart from that little evildoer Jun Mo Xie, the rest of the Jun Family has also returned as well. Why don¡¯t we go, pay another visit, and test their bottom line. If we can, we¡¯ll just take action directly!¡± Chen Chong said slowly.

    Chi Tian Feng thought for a moment and nodded, ¡°Right now, all the Tian Fa Xuan Beasts are gathered here, and the Jun Family are also present. Venerable Mei has too many things to worry about, so she cannot escape. She would not dare to escape! This, is the best opportunity to kill Venerable Mei!¡±

    Chen Chong nodded and he swept his eyes across the room. ¡°Who¡¯s going?¡±

    Miao Wu Jiughed coldly and took the lead, saying, ¡°For this first battle, leave it to our Illusory Blood Sea! Tian Fa¡¯s Venerable Mei¡ªI want to see just what capabilities the current Lord of Tian Fa has!

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too. The six of us will act as your backup! However... you all must exercise some restraint. After all, we¡¯re the seniors and we¡¯re using our strength to suppress the juniors. As for the Xuan Beasts, do not go too overboard against them! If the Tian Fa Saint Kingse out one day, it will be difficult to give them an exnation.¡±

    Chen Chong continued after some thought. ¡°Only Venerable level experts and below will fight against Venerable Mei. That way, with their skill levels not being that far apart, if the Tian Fa Saint Kings appears one day, we can tell him that this was an oue of the children fighting among themselves. But if us Saints acted personally... it would be much more difficult to exin.¡±

    ¡°As long as we can make Venerable Mei attack first, we won¡¯t have to worry about this point. The ancestors told us to not kill among ourselves. However, they never told us to stretch our necks out and wait for death, right?¡±

    Jiang Jun Ji fluttered his eyes and said in a lofty manner, ¡°I heard that Venerable Mei is involved in an illicit rtionship with Jun Mo Xie... And Jun Mo Xie¡¯s family also does not have many people left. His mother recently returned to the Jun Family, so she¡¯s probably the person Jun Mo Xie cares about the most right now. As long as we managed to control Dongfang Wen Xin, Venerable Mei will definitely go mad and lose control. At that time, we can ughter her as we please. In this way, our reason cannot be faulted as well...¡±

    ¡°Indeed! Indeed!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes shone with excitement.

    ¡°Only... I heard that this Jun Mo Xie¡¯s charm is exceedingly great¡ªeven a Beast Queen of Tian Fa like Venerable Mei became smitten with him. When he returns, you guys must reserve him for me... thisdy wants to witness that person¡¯s bearings personally and measure his... capabilities...¡± Jiang Jun Ji lowered his head shyly, and even his neck was flushed pink...

    Silence fell upon the room and everyone turned speechless!

    ***

    Li You Ran staggered out of the secret chamber, gasping raggedly for breath. He felt an extremely nauseating sensation in his chest, and his head was screaming with difort. To think that there was such a disgusting creature in this world! Just now, there were at least a dozen times when he nearly could not bear it and vomited out blood! In that moment, he felt as if he had escaped from a great tribtion.

    After a long time, he finally managed to steady himself by leaning against a flower tree. Many thoughts ran through his heart endlessly. <i>Would using Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mother as a means to threaten really work? Perhaps, it might be effective against Mei Xue Yan. But what about Jun Mo Xie?</i>

    <i>A despicable method like this¡ªeven among the mundane world¡ªvery few people would use it. But why were the Saints of the Three Holy Lands so indifferent about it?</i>

    <i>Could it be that when one¡¯s cultivation was high enough, they could truly be emotionless and unfeeling, looking upon the world with disdain? Were there only two words¡ªvictory and defeat¡ªin their hearts?</i>

    <i>How will the Jun Family handle this? Would they bepletely annihted because of it?</i>

    <i>Even if Venerable Mei died because of this scheme, what will Jun Mo Xie do? If I am Jun Mo Xie, how would I react?</i>

    Li You Ran raised his head and looked at the sky. All of a sudden, his heart went nk. That was because he realized for the first time in his life that he was actuallypletely devoid of goals.

    <i>What do I, Li You Ran, want to achieve? And what can I achieve?</i>

    Mei Xue Yan led a huge army, returning to the city. The entire Jun Family was filled with jubtion. The old grandpa also finally put down his troubling matters for the time being. The most agonized one was Han Yan Yao. When she saw Tian Xiang City and the aged Jun Zhan Tian, she instantly felt a wave of guilt flood her heart. With a heavy plop, she knelt before Jun Zhan Tian, her tears flowing like a fountain.

    Jun Zhan Tian sighed lightly, his eyes shing with a hint of reminiscence. Smiling lightly, he pulled her up. ¡°Yan Yao... good child... you¡¯ve suffered. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back... The Jun Family¡¯s doors will always remain wide open for you.¡±

    Han Yan Yao bit her lips, allowing her tears to flow. For the past ten years, she had been worrying, wondering how the Jun Family would treat her. She told herself that even if they treated her very badly, it would be what she deserved. But now, she finally got her answer¡ªan answer that she had never dared to imagine! Such forgiveness was something that she could clearly feel!

    Right now, all she wanted to do was to cry to her heart¡¯s content.

    ¡°Father, Third Uncle and younger sister Yan Yao are not young anymore. Why don¡¯t we find a time to settle their marriage quickly? That way, our Jun Family can quickly have more descendants as soon as possible. To only have Mo Xie as the third generation descendant is honestly a little toocking.¡± Dongfang Wen Xin said with a smile.

    Old Master Jun nodded repeatedly, his face beaming radiantly, ¡°Good! Good!¡±

    Han Yan Yao¡¯s face reddened, and she hurriedly dragged Jun Wu Yi away to meet the kids who had been harmed by the Hall of Hell.

    This matter was where her guilt trulyy. Jun Wu Yi had tried to no avail to assuage her and could only apany her.

    That night, the Jun Family held a huge banquet and treated the Tian Fa Xuan Beasts. Everyone left after enjoying themselves.

    As they ate, Old Master Jun recounted the incidents in the Jun Family while they were gone to Mei Xue Yan. Mei Xue Yan could not help but furrow her brows deeply as she listened.

    As a powerful lord of and, she could distinctly sense the grave danger within!

    A great danger that exceeded her ability to control!

    Although Jun Mo Xie had never told her this directly, Mei Xue Yan had already managed to guess long ago that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s so-called master was apletely made up character! All the mysterious actions that were attributed to this mysterious master had all been done by Jun Mo Xie himself!

    But on the other side, the nine Saints of the Three Holy Lands were currently eyeing them like tigers, biding their time!

    Furthermore, although they¡¯d returned in victory this time, their victory had also changed the situation greatly!

    A total of nine Venerables and 600 peak level experts from the three Holy Lands had been killed in this battle... with as heavy a loss as that, what kind of hatred would breed from it? Even Saint level experts could not remain unmoved. There were already no hopes of reconciliation between the two sides!

    ¡°Send my orders! Everyone will get ready for battle. But, without my permission, do not act recklessly! Do not rx for even a single moment at any time! All the brothers who are capable of flight and havepleted their transformations will be on standby. Be prepared to carry the entire Jun Family and fly north at any time, retreating back to Tian Fa Forest!¡± Mei Xue Yan quietly instructed to Long Crane. Long Crane nodded seriously and hurriedly left.

    ¡°Before Mo Xiees back, I will stay together with mother in a courtyard. As for you two, stay together with Meng¡¯er. Everyone, watch out for each other.¡± Mei Xue Yan directly made the arrangements for Guan Qing Han and Dugu Xiao Yi!

 Chapter 760 - Saint King Pill! Dead End!

    <h4>Chapter 760: Saint King Pill! Dead End!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed andden with worry. She could guess very urately that right now, the people who would affect Jun Mo Xie the most was undoubtedly Dongfang Wen Xin first, followed by his grandfather Jun Zhan Tian; after that, it would be her or his Third Uncle Jun Wu Yi.

    Unless the enemy was willing tomit the most despicable sin under the heavens and directly deal with the entire Jun Family! But from Mei Xue Yan¡¯s experiences, Saint-level experts would never stoop to that level.

    But if their target was Jun Zhan Tian, they could have already acted in these few days while they were gone. Since they hadn¡¯t done anything so far, their target was likely herself or Dongfang Wen Xin!

    Mei Xue Yan thought of all this in an instant and quickly made the necessary preparations.

    This was the reason why she had arranged for Dugu Xiao Yi and Guan Qing Han to be in another area in case a fight broke out and they became caught up in it. With these two girls¡¯ cultivation, even the slightest ripple would be too much for them to bear!

    Since Jun Mo Xie was not around now, Mei Xue Yan was responsible for keeping everyone safe!

    This was her responsibility, one that she had to take up!

    Guan Qing Han and Dugu Xiao Yi hesitated for a moment, but when they saw how serious Mei Xue Yan was, they sensed that something big was about to happen. The two of them felt a chill in their hearts and they obediently nodded. They were already filled with admiration for Mei Xue Yan, so they knew that she definitely had her reasons for making such arrangements. Naturally, they would not raise any objections.

    At this time, Mei Xue Yan did not have the stomach for anything at all.

    Her brows were tightly furrowed as she resonated deeply... her heart wasden with worries.

    Their return journey had not been fast. In fact, they were travelling at less than half the speed. Mei Xue Yan had been hoping that Jun Mo Xie would catch up to them, but he ultimately didn¡¯t show up even though they¡¯d spent four and a half days on the journey¡ªa full two days more than they¡¯d taken when they set off the first time.

    It was midnight, and silence reigned!

    Mei Xue Yan, who¡¯d just gotten into bed, suddenly felt a power aura rise up in a part of Tian Xiang City. With a speed akin to lightning, this aura had appeared above her own little courtyard!

    ¡°How quick! Furthermore... it¡¯s not just a single person. This is bad!¡± Although Mei Xue Yan felt extremely startled, her expression was calm. Sitting up slowly, she twisted her wrist, and the precious sword that Jun Mo Xie had given to her appeared in her hand. Mei Xue Yan touched the body of the de lightly, and an intense killing intent reflected in her eyes!

    Saint...

    Even if the opponents were Saint-level experts, would Mei Xue Yan be scared?

    A hint of gentleness and decisiveness shed across Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyes as she retrieved a small jade bottle from her bosom. This jade bottle was small and was only about the size of a thumb. Inside, were three golden objects each the size of a soybean.

    Saint King Pills!

    This bottle held the the trump card of Tian Fa; they were divine objects that had been kept for the past ten thousand years. For thest ten thousand years, no one had ever dared to consume them before! It wasn¡¯t that the pills could not be consumed. Rather, no one dared to use them!

    The three Saint King Pills were something that the first generation Saint King of Tian Fa created by condensing all his residual essence blood and Origin energy upon his death! Its effects far exceeded Xuan Cores. Once consumed, it would allow the user to explode forth with over 10 times more power for a short time! Using this power, one could kill all their enemies in an instant!

    However, the price for obtaining such power was also extremely heavy! In fact, it was so great that not everyone could afford to pay it!

    And that price was one¡¯s own life and cultivation!

    Once consumed, these three Saint King Pills would grant enormous power. But regardless of what one¡¯s cultivation was, there would only be one result. All the meridians in the user¡¯s body would be broken, and their Xuan cultivation would be crippled! She would be reverted back to her original form and turn into an ordinary Xuan Beast not evenparable to a level three Xuan Beast!

    In the worst case scenario, her soul would directly be extinguished!

    Even if it was the current generation¡¯s Saint King, the result would be the same!

    This was a kind of pill that went by the concept ¡°if you want to vanquish your enemy, you must first perish!¡±

    The pills had already gone through tens of generations by the time theynded in Mei Xue Yan¡¯s hands! Even the jade bottle that contained the pills had be worn and faded after so long. From this, one could see how many Tian Fa Beast Kings had taken this bottle out and considered the idea of consuming the pills throughout the years. However, no one could do it ultimately!

    But at this critical moment, Mei Xue Yan had not hesitated to take them out!

    Since Jun Mo Xie was not around, the safety of the Jun Family was upon her shoulders! She would never allow Jun Family members to meet any sort of ident during this period of time! The reason being, she... was a part of the Jun Family!

    <i>This is Jun Mo Xie¡¯s responsibility, and his responsibility is naturally mine as well!</i>

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s beautiful eyes shone with determination. She lifted the treasured sword that Jun Mo Xie had given to her and kissed it lightly. Her face was filled with unending longing, reluctance, and gentleness. She pointed her fingers at the wall and carved a line of words onto it. ¡°From today onwards, the orders of Jun Mo Xie is also my, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s, orders! No beasts of Tian Fa are allowed to defy him!¡±

    Right after she finished carving the words, she suddenly felt an enormous pressure above her head. Three powerful forces smashed down from the top, and the roofs of all the small buildings in the courtyard was sted into the sky with a <i>hong </i>sound!

    Following that, a huge hand appeared out of the air, grabbing the sleeping Dongfang Wen Xin!

    Mei Xue Yanughed coldly, and the sword sheath flew out of her hand. The de of the sword shone with a menacing glint, morphing into a ferocious dragon made out of swordlight. With her sleeves fluttering wildly, she jumped into the air and stabbed fiercely towards that palm!

    ***

    At this time, Jun Mo Xie was flying towards Tian Xiang atop the Eagle King, rushing all the way. With their speed, it would be less than half a day¡¯s journey remaining until they reached Tian Xiang! But for some reason, Jun Mo Xie only felt more anxious the more they neared the city!

    His heart grew more and more troubled as time passed!

    It was as if something terrible was about to happen. And he was already toote to prevent it from happening! This kind of ominous feeling was deeply entangled with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart. The anxiousness and worry had caused this emotionless killer, who¡¯d lived two lives, to suddenly feel terrified!

    This was a fear born of worry over losing something! And this feeling that came out of nowhere felt incredibly real to him!

    Thus, he urged the Eagle King to go even faster!

    The Eagle King also seemed to have sensed something, directly disregarding his Xuan Qi expenditure and dashed forward like a bolt of back lightning, slicing through the dark sky. Without a single word, the two sped towards the far away Tian Xiang City!

    Flying forward without regard for the cost!

    All of a sudden, Jun Mo Xie felt an inexplicable heartache, causing his entire body to convulse with pain!

    His heart suddenly constricted!

    The moment this pain came over him, Jun Mo Xie grabbed the Eagle King and transferred an ocean of Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi into its body!

    The Eagle King¡¯s speed instantly doubled, and it streaked through the dark sky, leaving behind faint afterimages. The friction between its feathers and the air was so much that a burnt smell arose from it. As if it didn¡¯t notice the pain, the Eagle King continued to fly madly forward with a shocking speed far exceeding its limits!

    A dazzling swordlight shed, shing against the enormous palm!

    A dull grunt rang out and the huge hand disappeared, leaving behind a line of trickling blood!

    An enraged voice rang out, ¡°Tian Fa? Venerable Mei?¡±

    Miao Wu Ji looked with rage and disbelief at his palm. His hands could be said to have been trained to a level where it was imprable by swords and spears a long time ago. His bones, skin, and flesh had already been tempered to an indestructible degree! Thus, when he stretched out his hand to grab, it was withplete assurance. He believed that he would be able to capture his target with a single stroke!

    Even if someone was present to block him, he believed that the result would still be the same!

    But who would have thought that an inexplicable swordlight would suddenly stab at him. Before he realized it, he¡¯d already taken a huge loss! His hand had very nearly been pierced through!

    Even Qu Wu Qing¡¯s sword, which was practically number one in the present age in sharpness, could be grabbed with his bare hands without any injury!

    But this sword that had appeared out of nowhere was actually able to do so much damage to him!

    Just what kind of a sword was that?

    Mei Xue Yan snorted coldly. ¡°Illusory Blood Sea, Miao Wu Ji?¡±

    She had already identified the enemy the instant the huge hand appeared!

    After all, there were detailed descriptions of these powerful Saint-level experts who were capable of threatening them in the Tian Fa Forest!

    Miao Wu Ji drawled coldly as he looked over. ¡°Venerable Mei has quite an impressive sword... This Miao is incredibly impressed. Only, howe Venerable Mei did not say anything even though she was in the room? Could it be that a powerful lord of Tian Fa was actually scared?¡±

    Mei Xue Yan did not say anything. Instead, a ray of swordlight that was dazzling to the extreme burst out of the roof!

    The swordlight disappeared, and Mei Xue Yan appeared with her beautiful white robes fluttering in the wind. She stood suspended in the air, with a peerless aura radiating from her body. Her jet ck hair floated gracefully behind her, and her white robes danced around her curvy figure. But in the darkness of the night, her lonely white figure had a different, mournful and frigid feeling which caused others to feel a deep heartache as well as love for her!

    Right now, the three experts standing opposite her all had the same feeling: the Mei Xue Yan now was like a beautiful flower wilting in the wind!

    Blooming one moment and withering the next! Dazzling beautiful, but only for a moment!

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s expression was peaceful, but all of them could clearly feel that beneath that peaceful face was endless rage, madness, and violence! There was also a kind of deste powerlessness and a cruelty that did not hesitate to die!

    The three felt their hearts sink: she actually saw through it?!

    The moment Mei Xue Yan came out, she saw the three people opposite her. It was a starless night, and the moon was hidden behind thick clouds. However, she was still able to see very clearly. In that instant, she knew that it was most likely impossible if she wanted to pass this night safely!

    Today, she¡¯d trulye upon a dead end! But behind her were her rtives and her family. She could not run away!

    The enemy was three Illusory Blood Sea Saints!

    ¡°Mountain Splitting Saint, Miao Wu Ji; Demon Sword Saint, Shen Qing Yun; Fiend de Saint, Wu Qian Hun!¡± Mei Xue Yan¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°The three great Saints of the Illusory Blood Sea havee out together... This Seat is truly puzzled, just what matter is it, that¡¯s enough to move the three great Saints into acting together?? Is it simply to deal with an ordinary girl? When did the three Holy Lands change their protocol? How truly surprising! If I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, this Seat would truly find it hard to believe!¡±

 Chapter 761 - Fight to the Last Breath!

    <h4>Chapter 761: Fight to the Last Breath!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Miao Wu Ji¡¯s expression was calm, and his gaze was like lightning, sparkling brightly in the darkness of the night. ¡°Venerable Mei, are you truly ignorant of the reason behind this? The reason we¡¯re targeting Dongfang Wen Xin was simply to lure you out! Since you came out on your own, she will naturally be fine. You don¡¯t need to stand there and speak so sarcastically. Do you think that the three of us would be infuriated by your words? Even if you could provoke us with your words, what can you do?¡±

    ¡°Lure me out? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not so simple, right?¡± Mei Xue Yan snorted coldly. ¡°Your true intention is probably to bait me into attacking you first! As long as I attack first, you will have ample reasons to disregard the ancient covenant and join hands to kill me. Am I right? Such despicable and hypocritical means truly causes one¡¯s heart to turn cold! Only, I want to ask one more thing here. How has my Tian Fa offended you so much that it¡¯s be a thorn in your eyes? That you would go so far as to corner me? With so many schemes in the past, as well as this lineup today! The three of you were actually willing to lower your status and band together like this; are you not going to give me the real reason!¡±

    Miao Wu Ji raised his eyes slightly and replied in a nd voice, his face devoid of any emotions, ¡°Fine, since you¡¯ve asked, I shall go straight to the point! You are right; Tian Fa has never faulted or offended us since the ancient times till now! The fault is Tian Fa!¡±

    Although his words were extremely strange and contradictory, Mei Xue Yan understoodpletely.

    Sheughed bitterly. ¡°Indeed, Tian Fa was not in the wrong. However, the fault is Tian Fa! Miao Wu Ji, can those words of yours represent the three Holy Lands?¡±

    Tian Fa was not in the wrong, but the fault is Tian Fa. These words caused Mei Xue Yan¡¯s heart to directly turn as cold as ice! The fault was because... Tian Fa was a force made up of Xuan Beasts, not humans!

    This much was made clear in that one sentence!

    Miao Wu Ji fell silent for a moment and continued, ¡°Venerable Mei, I respect you as the lord of the ferociousnd, and since you asked for the reason yourself, I¡¯ve made an exception and given you your answer, since I didn¡¯t want you to die without knowing why. Now that you¡¯re already almost dead, why do you still need to force people unnecessarily?¡±

    With regards to Mei Xue Yan¡¯s sharp question, Miao Wu Ji did not answer, nor did he dare to answer!

    He knew that if he answered with a confirmation, a heaven shocking change would appear in the world! The consequences of this, in the current situation where their future was not yet clear, was something even a Saint like Miao Wu Ji would be unable to bear!

    Furthermore, he did not have the qualifications to say that he could represent all the three Holy Lands!

    The Fiend de Saint, who was standing at the side, smiled sinisterly and shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Of course, if Venerable Mei does not dare to fight, please call off your Xuan Beast horde and bring them back to Tian Fa. We will only bring Dongfang Wen Xin away today and wait for Jun Mo Xie toe forward and im her!¡±

    His deep eyes pierced through the sky andnded on Mei Xue Yan¡¯s body. ¡°Rx, we still haven¡¯t stooped to the level of needing to harm an ordinary widow. She will definitely be able to continue living very well! Even if Jun Mo Xie died one day, she will still be able to continue living to a ripe old age!¡±

    His words were sharp and venomous. He was not afraid that Mei Xue Yan wouldn¡¯t fight, directlyying out his scheme!

    ¡°Fight? Why wouldn¡¯t I dare!¡± Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face became firm. Although Dongfang Wen Xin was guaranteed to be safe, she still could not allow the enemy to bring Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mother¡ªher own mother-inw¡ªaway!

    If that happened, how would Mei Xue Yan still have the face to remain in the Jun Family? This move by the three Holy Lands exactly touched on Mei Xue Yan¡¯s fatal spot! She had to fight! No matter what!

    But to fight meant to die!

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    Two voices rang out. One from Mei Xue Yan¡¯s mouth and the other from Dongfang Wen Xin¡¯s mouth. Unknowingly, Dongfang Wen Xin¡¯s frail body had appeared outside the house. She looked resolutely at the three Saints and turned towards Mei Xue Yan, her eyes brimming with satisfaction and love. ¡°Xue Yan, this matter is none of your concern now. Step back first; if Mo Xiees back, tell him that I¡¯ve never been as happy as now! Truly!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s heart trembled; in that instant, she¡¯d already felt the unwavering determination in Dongfang Wen Xin¡¯s heart. In that moment, she sighed and called out sharply, ¡°Green Hunter! Bring the madam away and protect her well!¡±

    Dongfang Wen Xin would rather die herself than to let Mei Xue Yan get hurt because of her. But wasn¡¯t Mei Xue Yan the same? She would rather die herself, than let Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mother fall into any sort of harm!

    Because, she was her mother too now!

    The green-robed Green Hunter shot out in an instant and grabbed Dongfang Wen Xin. Then, she gave Mei Xue Yan a deep look and ran away, quickly disappearing into the darkness.

    High in the sky, a huge mass of flying Xuan Beasts noiselessly appeared. Their piercing eyes shed and shone through the darkness like lightning!

    But far away, six more figures rose into the air, their bodies emanating an apocalyptic aura as they watched themotion!

    Mei Xue Yan bit her lips harshly.

    Why wasn¡¯t this Tian Fa Forest!

    How she wished that she could simply wave her hand and cause the thousands of Xuan Beasts to flood over at the same time against the enemy! However, doing that would certainly result in heavy losses! Furthermore, even if they could force the nine Saints back, they would not be able to leave even one of them behind. In fact, they would not even be able to injure them very seriously!

    The consequences would be that the Jun Family would bepletely destroyed!

    ¡°Venerable Mei, you¡¯re indeed a heroine among females! However, this Miao has to avenge that sword injury you caused me! Please!¡± Miao Wu Ji¡¯s eyes glowed mercilessly as his body rose into the air!

    With just a single sentence, he¡¯d already justified this fight, attributing it to the fact that Mei Xue Yan had stabbed him earlier! This battle had be about a personal grievance. In other words, this battle waspletely unrted to the three Holy Lands and had even less of a connection to Tian Fa!

    Of course, he had conveniently ignored the fact that he¡¯d only been stabbed because he¡¯d tried to abduct the other person¡¯s mother-inw!

    Mei Xue Yan did not say anything. In fact, she disdained to engage these shameless people in further speech! If they wish to incriminate her, were there anyck of pretexts? Distorting facts were a special skill of the three Holy Lands. All kinds of despicable actions were normal and righteous in their own eyes. Reasoning with them at this point waspletely meaningless! From the start to the end, all they wanted was to take her life!

    Mei Xue Yan did not hesitate anymore. With a wave of her hand, a longsword appeared in her hand. Her slender physique rose further into the air without the aid of wind!

    She was already at a point where she could not avoid the fight!

    ¡°Boss! Let¡¯s go together and tear these bastards apart! Them challenging you is the same as challenging the entirety of Tian Fa!¡± Long Crane morphed into his crane form and flew over. Below him, Big Bear and Earth Cracker also roared simrly and charged forward towards the Saints suspended in the air!

    Long Crane was right; Miao Wu Ji might not have the qualifications to represent the three Holy Lands, but Mei Xue Yan had the full authority to represent all of Tian Fa! It was fully within reason for the Xuan Beasts to join the fight!

    ¡°Back down!¡± Mei Xue Yan cried out anxiously.

    Fiend de Saint Wu Qian Hunughed coldly and his body disappeared, leaving several afterimages the same color as the night in the sky. In the blink of an eye, a purple sh appeared in front of Long Crane. Long Crane¡¯s eyes turned red as he charged downwards madly!

    With a loud bang, Long Crane¡¯s body flipped several times through the air, volleying 40, 50 <i>zhang </i>away. The feathers on his body were messy and torn, fluttering down.

    The Demon Sword Saint Shen Qing Yun dived downwards with full force, smashing towards Big Bear, Earth Cracker, Monkey King, and the rest. A demonic sword light shed at the same time as Big Bear and the others¡¯rge palmsnded against his body. However, he did not move at all from the impact, and his face only reddened slightly. In contrast, red lines appeared on the three Big Beast Kings¡¯ bodies, and bloody red fountains spurted high into the sky.

    ¡°Everyone, stop!¡± Mei Xue Yan raised her voice and shouted.

    Shen Qing Yun kept his sword an stepped back, shrugging his shoulders with a nd voice. ¡°I didn¡¯t kill them; don¡¯t worry. Killing them would be as simple as flipping a palm to me. However, this Seat does not like to bully the weak! I, Shen Qing Yun, disdain such things!¡±

    ¡°All of you, back off immediately! If even one person remains, I will end my own life on the spot!¡± Mei Xue Yan¡¯s ck hair danced wildly in the wind as shemanded.

    Big Bear and the rest crawled up from the ground, but they almost fell down again when they heard Mei Xue Yan¡¯smand. Their bodies shook instantly as they cried out desperately, ¡°Eldest sister!¡±

    ¡°Back off! Everyone back off immediately!¡± Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyes shone coldly. But deep within them, one could detect a deep emotion...

    Big Bear and the rest all knelt down together, crying out with sorrow. ¡°Boss, we...¡±

    ¡°BACK OFF!¡± Mei Xue Yanmanded for the third time. Heavy sentiments shone in her eyes, and her voice trembled slightly. ¡°Brothers, please protect my family well... Don¡¯t let theme to any harm!¡± After saying that, her body rose into the air like a fairy, shooting off into the distance!

    Long Crane flew back with blood flowing out of his beak. ¡°Everyone retreat immediately! Do not let eldest sister¡¯s good will go to waste! In the future, we will make sure to avenge the grave hatred we have today!¡±

    All the other Xuan Beasts fell quiet, only kneeling silently on the ground as they watched the white shadow disappearing into the distance. The three Saint also vanished at the same time. The six shadows had also disappeared without a trace without anyone noticing...

    Big Bear and the rest¡¯s eyes were already filled with tears. A deep frustration could be seen on their faces, one so great it reached to the heavens!

    This was a frustration borne out of powerlessness!

    They could only hate that their cultivation was so weak! At such a crucial time, they couldn¡¯t be of any help at all! Instead, they¡¯d be a burden!

    ¡°The three Holy Lands! From here on out, our Tian Fa¡¯s Ferocious Land will not rest until one side is dead!¡± Long Crane stared unblinkingly at the nowpletely empty sky. Fresh blood constantly flowed out of his mouth, forming a puddle below him. However, his eyes were still shining brightly!

    <i>Will not rest until one side is dead! </i>Although Big Bear and the rest did not say these words out loud, they¡¯d alreadymitted them to their hearts...

    Mei Xue Yan led the way in front. Her face waspletely expressionless, like a block of ice.

    Behind her, Miao Wu Ji stared coldly at her back, his eyes filled with thick killing intent. Was the ocean¡¯s worth of blood debt of nine Venerables and 600 experts finally going to be settled today? The time had finallye to force this Lord of Tian Fa into a path of death!

    The responsibilities that the Venerables could notplete would be left to the Saints toplete. That could be considered as having fulfilled the wishes of those experts who¡¯d been sacrificed! Even if they were making an exception and breaking the rules this time, so what? The other six Saint experts at the back also had rxed looks on their faces.

    Although they felt somewhat embarrassed by their actions, but at least, of their two targets¡ªJun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan¡ªone of them would be settled tonight!

    With the group¡¯s speed, they were already outside of the city in the blink of an eye. Mei Xue Yan snorted coldly, raised her sword and looked at her pursuers. ¡°Come then! All of you can attack together!¡±

    Miao Wu Ji sneered lightly, unaffected by her taunt. ¡°Why is there a need to join hands? I alone am enough!¡± Laughing loudly, his body sped up, turning into a faint shadow as he rushed upwards into the sky. A violent wind blew from all directions, sting towards Mei Xue Yan!

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s body also moved, and sharp sword strokes fell like the rain. In an instant, the sky was covered with swordlight full of the gentleness of spring, summer¡¯s violence, autumn¡¯s fragrance, and winter¡¯s bone-chilling cold!

    Four Season Ultimate de!

    <i>This move was taught to me by him! It¡¯s a supreme sword technique that belongs to only the two of us! </i>Mei Xue Yan wielded the supreme sword technique expertly, blocking the storm-like attacks of her enemy. Her heart, however, was filled with extreme peace and contentment. Even though she was in such a heart-chilling battlefield, her heart was filled with tenderness...

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s figure turned elusive, sometimes appearing in the south, and sometimes in the north. Just relying on this sword technique, and her strength as a fourth level Venerable, she actually managed to fight a first level sword technique to a standstill!

    The other eight Saint experts watching from the side could not help but reveal shocked faces!

    The distance between realms was supposed to be impossible to bridge with just skill; that was how it had been since the ancient days!

    But this norm was being broken apart by Mei Xue Yan today! And all that was attributed to that amazing sword technique she was using!

    Miao Wu Ji could not gain the upperhand after a long time, and his pride was greatly hurt. Roaring angrily, his body sped up, disappearing from sight, resembling a straight line as he flew upwards with incredible speed, reaching 40, 50 <i>zhang </i>in the air! Suddenly, he flipped upside down and he dove downwards, smashing his right palm towards Mei Xue Yan. A violent wind formed before his palm, turning into a gigantic palm print the size of a millstone!

    The winds and thunder around them actually howled and boomed fiercely as they apanied the ferocity of the palm strike!

    Knowing that it would be difficult to best Mei Xue Yan by relying on pure martial skills, he was using his powerful Saint level Xuan cultivation to suppress the weaker opponent!

    Mei Xue Yan was preparing to dodge to the side, avoiding the attack before counter attacking again. But to her dismay, she discovered that the moment this palm appeared, the space around her had beenpletely locked. She could not move at all! Even the air had beenpacted tightly!

    Was this the World Cage?

    The Saint level application of the World Cage?

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s long hair flew wildly behind her as the wind and snow swirled. In that instant, her face was a picture of calm. A tiny jade bottle floated out from her chest, shattering noiselessly into pieces before her face. Three golden pills hovered before her, emitting a devilish golden radiance!

    Mei Xue Yan looked calm, but a trace of ardent passion and desperate tenderness shed in her eyes. Without any hesitation, she opened her mouth lightly and swallowed the three pills...

    Then, she shut her eyes!

    Saint King Pills!

 Chapter 762 - Madness!

    <h4>Chapter 762: Madness!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The gigantic palm in the sky grew closer and closer, and a savage expression shed in Miao Wu Ji¡¯s eyes. This palm attack was his most famous technique!

    Mountain Splitting Palm!

    The title of Mountain Splitting Saint was earned because of his terrifying prowess in this technique! He was fully confident that the moment this palm smashed down, Mei Xue Yan would die without a doubt!

    And with that, the three Holy Lands¡¯ mission would be halfpleted!

    But in that instant, an oddly tyrannical aura suddenly burst out of Mei Xue Yan¡¯s body, sting out wave after wave. A loud <i>hong </i>sound suddenly rang out, and Miao Wu Ji¡¯s spatial lock was forcefully shattered!

    It had been disintegrated in apletely natural manner! The violent and tyrannical aura sted out like a raging ocean, surging out in all directions! All the trees around the two were directly ttened and sted away, flying far away into the distance!

    It was as if the entire patch of forest had been shifted away in an instant!

    The ground was transformed into a bare patch of yellow, without a single stalk of grass remaining! The dust in the sky was like a yellow dragon, coiling and rising up the sky!

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s appearance had also changed greatly!

    Her long hair was directly standing up on its ends, each strand pointing at the sky. With a loud bang, all the ornaments and jade pins in her hair was burst apart and crumbled into powder!

    Her cultivation rose madly in an instant, from a fourth level Venerable to the peak level of the Venerable realm. Without any pause, it shot through to the first level Saint realm in the time needed for sparks to fly off a flint. Her strength did not stop growing, continuing to rise with the speed of a rocket!

    First level Saint realm primary stage, first level Saint realm middle stage... then the peak stage! After that, it continued smoothly to the second level of the Saint realm before finally stopping!

    In less time than it took for one to blink an eye, she¡¯d advanced from a fourth level Venerable to a second level Saint!

    The power contained in the three Saint King Pills was enormous!

    At this time, the lighting clouds in the sky seemed to have awakened as more clouds gathered together in a hurry. The countless bolts of lightning flickered in the clouds for a swift moment without any preparations and umtion, striking down as if they could not wait any longer!

    Striking down madly!

    Silver snakes dancing crazily through the sky!

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s long hair soared behind her as she let out a long roar. Her voice was filled with grief and hatred, like a desperate phoenix howling to the nine heavens, making her final farewell to the clear skies!

    An unprecedentedly sharp sword aura shot into the sky as Mei Xue Yan lifted her sword. The sword stabbed upwards, morphing into a dazzling rainbow that seemed to connect to the fearsome tribtion clouds! The length of the sword grew inestimably long, and with a swift stroke, it sliced towards the eight watching Saints!

    One sword hacking eight Saints!

    At this time, Miao Wu Ji had already dove 40, 50 <i>zhang </i>down, and his millstone sized palm was smashing down ruthlessly, aiming for Mei Xue Yan¡¯s head!

    Mei Xue Yan, who was now a second level Saint, actually did not dodge or move at all. Smiling faintly, she raised her head... her eyes had turned into a wicked greenish color! Even as the fierce wind bored down on her head, she did not move at all! Stretching out her left hand slowly, she caught that gigantic and seemingly immaterial palm. Then, with a forceful tug, she snorted. ¡°Get down here for me!¡±

    At this time, Chen Chong, who had been watching from the side, suddenly remembered an ancient legend about Tian Fa. After connecting the events before his eyes, he instantly understood. Without any hesitation, he shouted. ¡°Miao Wu Ji! Retreat! That¡¯s the Saint King Pill; she¡¯s going all out!¡± Chen Chong¡¯s voice rang out like thunder, urgent and anxious. However, it was covered by the deafening thunder in the sky...

    The sky was filled with countless arcs of lightning, illuminating the ten people¡¯s faces. In that moment, all their faces were pale!

    The clouds in the sky suddenly turnedpletely red, as if fire was rumbling within them and they were soaked with blood! They gave one a feeling of countless demon gods riding atop the clouds, gathering from all directions!

    The thunderp became more urgent, soon unifying into one!

    At the same time, the Xuan Beasts in the Jun Family courtyard were all lying t on the ground as they looked towards the direction that Mei Xue Yan had disappeared. Long Crane¡¯s body suddenly shook as he discovered the abnormal signs. The clouds in the sky had suddenly rushed towards a certain direction, and following that, silver-colored snakes could be seen arching across the sky. Lightning shed among the clouds, and thunder rumbled in all directions!

    Far off in the sky, the radiance of an extremely familiar, yet foreign swordlight suddenly shed!

    That location was extremely far away from their position, but that familiar swordlight was like a radiant rainbow that stood out ringly in the darkness of the night! Even if they were a thousand <i>li </i>apart, they would still be able to see it clearly!

    It was like... the peak of life¡¯s poetic perfection!

    Long Crane¡¯s face changed drastically; that was clearly eldest sister¡¯s sword... how could he not be familiar with eldest sister¡¯s swordlight? But such a powerful swordlight was definitely not something that she could release. Just what was the source of that terrifying strength?!

    ¡°Eldest sister... Saint King Pill!...¡± Long Crane¡¯s body shook violently as he realized in an instant. A line of blood sprayed out of his mouth, and he fell to the ground. When he took on the full strength strike of Fiend de Saint earlier, he had already sustained serious injuries. His organs had nearly been smashed apart, and the only reason he had been able to remain standing until now was because of his concern for Mei Xue Yan.

    <i>Tian Fa cannot do without you, Eldest Sister!</i>

    But in that instant, when he saw the familiar yet terrifying swordlight appear in the sky, Long Crane understood everything. All his hopes were dashed into pieces, and unable to hold on any longer, he fainted!

    Far away, a ray of ck tore through the sky with a speed akin to lightning. A series of booming sounds could be heard everywhere it passed through, along with a faint burnt smell. One could see that this speed had already reached an unimaginable extreme!

    But whether it was the Eagle King who was flying, or Jun Mo Xie who was riding, both of them could not help but feel impatient at the slowness of this speed! Because at this time, both of them could clearly sense an extremely ominous feeling which flooded their hearts!

    At this point, they could already see the outline of Tian Xiang City far in the distance!

    All of a sudden, the sky became filled with dark clouds, flickering with dazzling silver and blue. The clouds in the distance had also turnedpletely red as they drifted towards a certain location as if they were being chased by the wind!

    The sky was dense with clouds, lightning flickered, and the booming sound of thunder was low and menacing... A heavy pressure fell down, and took form around Tian Xiang City! Even the originally gentle breeze had turned into¡ª

    Violent winds!

    Whirlwind!

    Hurricane!

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly remembered the might of Heaven Earth he had experienced back when he helped Mei Xue Yan breakthrough on the snowy mountain; the power of wind and lightning! His face changed, and his eyes sharpened like an eagle¡¯s. ¡°Who¡¯s breaking through here? It can¡¯t be Xue Yan, right?¡±

    As the words left his mouth, an extremely familiar, yet hopeless aura filled the sky! Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face changed, and turned as pale as a ghost¡¯s. ¡°Xue Yan? How could it be her? How could this be?¡±

    All of a sudden, an incredibly sharp swordlight shed into the sky, stabbing upwards and breaking into the clouds! Following that, it morphed into a gigantic lunar arc, sweeping horizontally outwards! This swordlight carried the terrifying might of lightning as it sliced out!

    ¡°That¡¯s Eldest Sister¡¯s sword! But, how could the might be so great? Could it be...¡± Eagle King eximed with shock as he increased his speed yet again, flying forward as if he didn¡¯t want his life anymore! He did not seem to even notice the madly shing lightning in the sky. In that moment, Eagle King only had three words in his mind:

    Saint King Pills!

    <i>Eldest Sister, have you gone crazy?!</i>

    Apart from him, there was someone that was even more anxious! Eagle King only felt his back lighten... Jun Mo Xie, who was on his back, had abruptly disappeared!

    Since Eagle King could recognize Mei Xue Yan¡¯s sword, how could Jun Mo Xie, who gifted her that very sword, not recognize it?

    <i>Mei Xue Yan¡¯s sword! Why? Why? Why?</i>

    Jun Mo Xie put out his full strength and started up the Hongjun Pagoda at the same time, using Yin Yang Escape and raising his speed to the very limit. In that moment, he¡¯d even exceeded his limit. With a light <i>sou </i>sound, he disappeared before Eagle King and disappeared far into the distance with a speed that left even the Eagle King, who was known for his speed, stunned!

    ***

    In the battlefield outside the city, thend was scorched and broken for as far as the eye could see!

    Following Mei Xue Yan¡¯s ¡°Get down for me!¡± snort, the previously graceful and arrogant Miao Wu Ji, who was bullying the weak, suddenly screeched with horror as he was forcefully yanked out of the sky by a powerful force. With a fierce roar, Mei Xue Yan smashed a palm right into his chest and followed it up with over a thousand palm strikes to the same ce in a manner akin to a violent storm!

    Miao Wu Ji only had time to let out a wretched cry as his body was flung backwards for an unknown distance! Only after he was smashed away did the dense sound of bones shattering ring out.

    Although he had heard Chen Chong¡¯s warning earlier, everything had happened too quickly. In addition, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s cultivation had suddenly exceeded his by a whole level, and she even let herself get hit by his attack in exchange for this chance. So how could she let him escape safely?

    As lightning shed around her, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s charming face appeared extremely cold and emotionless!

    The longsword in her right hand morphed into a gigantic screen of light, sweeping towards the other eight people. The eight experts roared out at the same time, among which was a bone chilling screech of a half-male, half-female!

    With a loud bang, nine powerful energies collided together. Muffled grunts rang out, and a few Saints even had blood flowing from the corners of their mouths!

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s body jolted violently, like a willow tree getting swayed by the violent winds. Blood flowed out of her nose and mouth, merging together into a stream. However, she did not stop. Raising her sharp sword, she directly dashed into the group of Saint experts and shed wildly!

    At the same time, a bolt of lightning the thickness of a finger struck down from the sky, crossing the span of tens of thousand <i>zhang </i>towards Mei Xue Yan¡¯s head!

    She had forcefully consumed the Saint King Pills, skipped two levels, and improved her strength drastically. Naturally, she would have to bear the heavenly tribtion that apanied each breakthrough! But her speed of advancement had simply been too quick, causing the heavens themselves to be unable to react until now. Thus, the heavenly tribtion of two breakthroughs arrived at the same time together!

    The reason she¡¯d consumed those Saint King Pills was precisely caused by these people! So she¡¯d determined that this heavenly tribtion would not just be borne by herself¡ªnot a single one of those bastards would escape it either!

 Chapter 763 - You Dont Deserve It!

    <h4>Chapter 763: You Don¡¯t Deserve It!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It was the first time Mei Xue Yan, who had always been very cautious about the safety of the Xuan Xuan Continent, conceived the idea of eradicating the three Holy Lands!

    <i>After all, I¡¯m just a Xuan Beast! Why do I need to care about what happens to the continent?</i>

    <i>Even if all the humans are to die, the strange races will not dare to enter Tian Fa as well!</i>

    <i>For so many years, I have put in so much effort in the peace and security of the continent. What do I get back now?</i>

    <i>We, Tian Fa, have helped humans maintain their peace. But we are still constantly framed and persecuted! Humans, whom we wholeheartedly protect, are the ones who want to kill us!</i>

    <i>They are brutal! They are mad! They never show gratitude!</i>

    <i>Why do we have to endure all this?</i>

    <i>There is the saying that humans have consciences, but do they really?</i>

    Mei Xue Yan was driven crazy! All that was left in her was killing intent!

    <i>How dare they hold Mo Xie¡¯s mother as hostage!</i>

    <i>We wererades for ten thousand years! We fought side by side!</i>

    <i>We call people like themrades?</i>

    ¡°Hahaha... how ridiculous!¡± Mei Xue Yan screamed andughed mournfully! It was an ironicugh filled with distress, wrath, and unwillingness! ¡°You don¡¯t deserve it!¡±

    She roared with anger and her eyes shed even brighter than the lightning above. She hollered again at the eight figures shivering before her as she charged at them. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve it!¡±

    ¡°Retreat! She will definitely die! There¡¯s no point fighting her anymore!¡± Chen Chong hurriedly blocked a blow from Mei Xue Yan¡¯s sword. However, his body was shaken by it, unstopping. It appeared that Mei Xue Yan was only getting stronger!

    Chen Chong looked at the lightning bolts dropping down from the sky in anxiety! If they were to experience a heavenly tribtion during a retreat, the consequences would be dire.

    <i>Retreat? That won¡¯t be easy! You should be prepared to bear the consequences of when you decide to plot against me!</i>

    With a desperate sneer, her figure flickered with a sh-like speed. The first lightning strike missed her, hitting the ground behind her with a big boom. When the dust was thrown up into the air cleared, a deep crater was revealed!

    With more shes¡ªthree more bolts of lightningnded fanatically!

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s body disappeared again as if she were a ghost. When she reappeared, she was right before Wu Qian Hun, brandishing her sword, ready to pierce at him!

    Wu Qian Hun tried to direct away the momentum with his magical saber as he used all his might to hop backwards! He was still taken by surprise, despite being a Saint!

    There was a guilty conscience when they faced Mei Xue Yan. On top of that, he still had to deal with the wrath of nature! All he could do, even as a Saint, was to escape with all his strength!

    But how could Mei Xue Yan let him go? Mei Xue Yan had already been the fastest even before she reached a second rank Venerable. Now she was a second rank Saint!

    Her speed was much more than just doubled!

    Her figure flickered again and appeared behind Wu Qian Hun¡¯s body. She pierced through him forcefully, shattering the Xuan Qi protection on his body with her sword. It pierced through his iron-like body and his heart. And finally, the shining tip of the sword emerged from the other side of body, carrying with it some bloody red, radiating the color of death!

    Mei Xue Yan snorted and the energy stored within the sword was instantaneously released. The sword aura danced within Wu Qian Hun¡¯s body. He screamed in anger and agony, but only pieces of internal organs were spat out along more blood!

    At this moment, three more bolts of lightning stroke. Mei Xue Yan quickly dodged, but was still hit by one on her shoulder. Immediately, the scent of burnt flesh hit the air. An opening was left on her tender shoulder!

    However, she didn¡¯t even flinch as she continued advancing. She didn¡¯t even turn back to see what happened to Wu Qian Hun!

    The enormous amount of electricity passed through the saber and was delivered to Wu Qian Hun¡¯s body. With a bright sh, Wu Qian Hun, who was still coughing organ pieces, immediately turned into mere burning charcoal! The figure suddenly crumbled! All that was left was charcoal scattered on the ground and the scent of burnt flesh.

    His soul was annihted!

    A Saint died without saying any words in such a disgraceful manner!

    No matter how eminent he was when alive, all he left behind was the effect of making the ground where he vanished stink.

    The remaining Saints fled in different directions. Mei Xue Yan was obviously driven crazy! They knew that by now, she would die even without them doing anything!

    Even if she did not die from the heavenly tribtion, the pill alone would be enough to end her life!

    They were experienced Saints. They were able to deduce from the unusual increase in speed that Mei Xue Yan had used a secret technique that boosted her performance with the price of hurting her own body!

    Judging from the extent of the boost, it could only be paid with her life!

    The only thing they didn¡¯t expect was that the legend about this technique was in fact true! Mei Xue Yan¡¯s powers were more than ten times stronger!

    Obviously, she was now trying to make them die with her! But how would they be willing? So the Saints used their top speed to escape!

    At this moment, they no longer cared about manners and temperament! All that mattered was surviving!

    Seven bolts of lightning with the thickness of an infant¡¯s fist came down. They no longer hit the floor when Mei Xue Yan dodged them; instead, they hovered above her head to wait for the best chance to strike!

    However, Mei Xue Yan was now before the quickly escaping Demon Sword Saint. She didn¡¯t hesitate tond the blow!

    The blow was like lightning!

    A blow that could kill any expert living today!

    The bolts hovering in the sky also struck at the same moment!

    How could Shen Qing Yun resist thebined power of the Heavens and Mei Xue Yan when she was so desperate?

    Shen Qing Yun smiled helplessly. He knew there was no way out. So instead, he pierced Mei Xue Yan¡¯s chest with his sword. All he wanted was to kill her at the same time!

    Mei Xue Yan didn¡¯t dodge at all. Her fate had already been sealed, so it no longer made a difference to her!

    Both swords formed a pair of parallel lines, pointed at each other¡¯s heart!

    Their faces showed only helplessness and fanaticism!

    The other Saints were long gone! There was no way for her to catch up with them anymore! Shen Qing Yun would be thest Saint to be ughtered by her!

    So it made no difference!

    After all, dying from a pierce through the heart would be less painful than the death from the effects of the pills or the heavenly tribtion!

    There was a poignant smile on her face as she murmured, ¡°Mo Xie...¡±

    The only pity was that she could not see him onest time!

    <i>Farewell, the love of my life! Take care of yourself! Don¡¯t make me worried! And... don¡¯t miss me! Forget me...</i>

    She suddenly recalled their first encounter in the Tian Fa Forest, when she was still a small beast... She could also picture how they would cuddle together under the snowyers when they were pursued...

    <i>So nostalgic... </i>A trace of shyness could be seen on her face.

    At the same moment, there was a roar full of heartbreak and cruelty, booming down from the sky. ¡°Xue Yan!!!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly flickered with surprise. At the final moment, she suddenly felt a very strong urge to survive! She twisted her body, preventing the sword from piercing through her heart!

    <i>Even if I die, I want to... see him!</i>

    <i>Because this will be thest time! I want to leave with love in my heart!</i>

    The sword pierced through her body from below her chest!

    At the same time, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s sword also went through Shen Qing Yun¡¯s body! And immediately afterwards, both of their Xuan Qi turned into exploding sword aura!

    Thunder boomed right above their heads!

    The two of them flew backwards at the same time, both lifelessly. Both swords were pulled out, and blood sprayed out from the wounds!

    Mei Xue Yannded heavily on the ground. But she immediately lifted her head,pletely disregarding her own injury. She stared at the direction of the iing roar as her eyes were filled with deep affection!

    <i>Mo Xie... I¡¯m so grateful... to see you again! </i>Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyes brightened. She used all her remaining strength to tidy her hair...

    <i>I wish I could always be the most beaut</i>

 Chapter 764 - If the Heavens Want You to Go, Then I Shall Defy the Heavens!

    <h4>Chapter 764: If the Heavens Want You to Go, Then I Shall Defy the Heavens!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In a sh, Jun Mo Xie appeared three hundred meters away, looking around frantically. He caught sight of nine strokes of thunder and lightning beating down on Mei Xue Yan¡¯s almost lifeless body!

    ¡°Xue Yan!!!!!!¡± Jun Mo Xie hollered, fully activated the Yin Yang Escape and flew across that distance at a miraculous speed, pouncing upon Mei Xue Yan¡¯s body. When the lightning came into contact with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body, it faded away...

    The storm in the skies turned even more violent! Brewing for the next wave of attacks!

    Jun Mo Xie hugged the beautiful woman in his arms tightly, his eyes fixated on Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face, not willing to look away for even a second!

    Mei Xue Yan coughed weakly, blood pouring out of her mouth. Her hair was already charred by the lightning strikes earlier. Her face was bleeding, with none of that valiance in the past, but the look in her eyes still remained as clear as waters, as gentle as the moon....

    Mei Xue Yan smiled meekly, full of gentleness. She lifted her hand with great difficulty, stroking Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face. She said gently, ¡°Mo Xie... It¡¯s great....to be able to see you again before I die....I....I really want to be your wife, your real wife... But... I¡¯m sorry... I cannot do it anymore....¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll definitely have the chance... No, you definitely can! I guarantee!¡± Jun Mo Xie said in a low voice, as if he were making a vow. His eyes were full of gentleness, holding Mei Xue Yan¡¯s fragile body.

    At this moment, Jun Mo Xie was taken aback. Mei Xue Yan knew of her own condition before him, and with a mncholic smile, she said, ¡°It¡¯s no use, I won¡¯t have this chance anymore...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie had already been pouring the Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi in his body into Mei Xue Yan inrge amounts like crazy the moment he hugged her!

    From Jun Mo Xie¡¯s understanding, Mei Xue Yan had used some mysterious method to alleviate her own capabilities by leaps and folds! Defeating experts of the three Holy Lands¡ªnaturally the price to pay wouldn¡¯t be small. The lightning tribtions due to her breakthroughs were the final blow. If it were any regr person, they would be dead in a situation like this. But he was here, beside her; as long as he aided and helped her get through this lightning tribtion peacefully, then transferrge amounts of Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi to soothe the damages in the body due to the breakthrough, then everything else would be easily solved.

    But Jun Mo Xie never expected it to be so serious this time!

    The lightning outside wasn¡¯t easily to handle, but the key that would lead to Mei Xue Yan¡¯s death still came from her body! To kill three Saints with the cultivation level of a Venerable¡ªto get such an unprecedented victory¡ªthe price Mei Xue Yan had to pay definitely was not small. She needed to pay with her life-long cultivation¡ªall the life force in her!

    A woman who had been forced into a corner was undoubtedly crazy. One Saint King Pill could multiply one¡¯s abilities by tenfold. Mei Xue Yan, for the sake of victory, had consumed three Saint King Pills at one go in order to get such terrifying capabilities temporarily. Consuming one alone was deadly enough. What sort of miracle would happen after she had taken three?!

    Jun Mo Xie continuously transferred Spiritual Qi into Mei Xue Yan, thinking that he could help save hisdy, but was shocked to find a violent strength in Mei Xue Yan¡¯s body. It was going about in all directions in a frenzy, bing a terrifying force of destruction. And it was this violent strength that was slowly sapping away at Mei Xue Yan¡¯s life force, not letting a single bit go to waste....

    This violent strength didn¡¯tplement with the Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi that he was transferring, strongly forcing it out! If not for him forcefully controlling it, it might have triggered a bacsh from that violent strength and speed up Mei Xue Yan¡¯s death!

    <i>To think that we¡¯re stuck in an awkward situation like this when we can¡¯t proceed or back off!</i>

    A glimpse of powerlessness shed across Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes, but it was taken over by resolution. Hugging Mei Xue Yan, he gently asked, ¡°Who did this?¡± An unprecedented violent urge to kill overwhelmed his heart.

    It was if an ancient, bloodthirsty demon had suddenly awakened!

    But he looked at Mei Xue Yan and forcefully suppressed this killing intention. Right now, he couldn¡¯t let Mei Xue Yan feel any form of distress; otherwise it would only bring her closer to her death! Suddenly suppressing this violent desire to kill caused Jun Mo Xie to jerk slightly and vomit a small trace of blood.

    Mei Xue Yan could feel the pain and gentleness in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes, and she gave a contented smile. None of the aura of a supreme expert remained. She sat limply in his hug and looked at him deeply. ¡°Who did it.... is no longer important... To be able to die in your arms, I am already satisfied, Mo Xie. I hope you can promise me one thing...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie could still distinctly feel the destruction going on in Mei Xue Yan¡¯s body, feeling every single meridian slowly shattering, and the life force slowly fading from her. He didn¡¯t dare to be too careless, he asked, ¡°What is it? Say it; no matter what it is, I promise you! I will help you aplish it!¡±

    He did not ask what the reason behind Mei Xue Yan¡¯s heavy injuries was. Because there was no need to ask¡ªfrom the shocking changes going on inside her body, he could guess that Mei Xue Yan had definitely used some extremely taboo method to forcefully bring her body¡¯s capabilities up, thus causing the bacsh and heavenly tribtion!

    And all this was for the sake of the Jun Family. For himself! Else, with Mei Xue Yan¡¯s speed, if she wished to leave, nothing could hold her back¡ªnot even a Saint King!

    And there was another reason behind all this. The nine Saints!

    He could clearly understand that when that violent strength in Mei Xue Yan¡¯s body disappeared, it would be the end for Mei Xue Yan. And in this whole process, his Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi couldn¡¯t be of any use. Even if he forcefully tried to transfuse it, it would only speed up her demise!

    Only when this violent strengthpletely dissipated could he then try to enter and change the situation! But Mei Xue Yan¡¯s me would have already been out by that time! He had no confidence in what effects there would be, or if there would even be any effects!

    If there was no effect, then there was only one route left for him: to watch Mei Xue Yan pass away just like this!

    The Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune¡¯s divine effects had a prerequisite: the other party must be alive!

    <i>How could this be?</i>

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart began to tremble violently!

    To watch his lover suffering from that indescribable pain and torture, but to not be able to help. The injuries in her body he could only look upon, but could not heal at all...

    A fragmentation and shattering process could be seen with the naked eye. How much pain and agony was Mei Xue Yan, who was personally going through it, experiencing? But this strong woman did not make a single noise, only looking lovingly at Jun Mo Xie. Completely focused, fixated. Her eyes were full of love. Because she knew that.... she only had this onest chance left... If she didn¡¯t look... then she would never be able to see that beloved face again....

    ¡°I know you are furious, and I also understand your desire to seek revenge for me... But I still hope that you can promise me, you must promise me...¡± Mei Xue Yan stroked Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face gently. ¡°Before you are strong enough, no matter what, don¡¯t go.... Don¡¯t take any reckless actions.... Can you do that?¡± Mei Xue Yan begged, concern and worry in her eyes.

    She knew how deeply in love Jun Mo Xie was with her. If she died, how big a blow would that be to Jun Mo Xie? She was worried that if Jun Mo Xie impulsively sought revenge for her at all costs...

    Even at this moment, Mei Xue Yan was not the least bit concerned about her diminishing life force. Her heart was still worrying for her beloved. To die for his family¡ªshe had no regrets!

    Jun Mo Xie rose like a shooting star. He stillcked in his foundations, and he was still too weak despite his martial arts improving at a shocking speed. And three Holy Lands had ten thousand years of thick foundations.... This was a drastic gap!

    Mei Xue Yan could clearly see that if Jun Mo Xie decided to seek revenge, he would definitely be at an advantage since the beginning, but once the Saint Kings became involved, then it would be the start of his downfall!

    Jun Mo Xie would definitely not stop at killing those few culprits! Mei Xue Yan was clear of this!

    Today, when he looked at her¡ªthe anguish in his eyes and the forcefully suppression of that desire to kill¡ªshe could tell that this time around, the three Holy Lands and Jun Mo Xie would be stuck in a deadlock!

    Either the Jun Family or the three Holy Lands would perish!

    There was no third possibility! No room for any possible changes!

    But in the current situation, the Jun Family was still too weak... So Mei Xue Yan had to stop Jun Mo Xie from acting recklessly! She endured the pain and agony and begged of him... For the sake of her beloved....For her beloved¡¯s family....

    Jun Mo Xie was shocked, and after a long, long while, he replied, ¡°You can rest assured about this. If I am not strong enough, I won¡¯t go send myself to death. I have patience for something like revenge, loads of it....!¡± As he said this, he bit harshly down on his lips, tearing the skin and blood flowing out.

    The violent thunder and lightning in the sky continued raging, brewing, beating down one after another upon Jun Mo Xie, who was clinging onto to Mei Xue Yan, but disappeared without a trace in an instant...

    ¡°You promised! I believe in you!¡± Mei Xue Yan smiled, feeling the life force in her body gradually bing weaker. She couldn¡¯t help but let out a mournful smile. ¡°Mo Xie.... I really need to leave now... I only ask onest thing of you....¡±

    Two teardrops gathered in her eyes, sliding down from the corner of her eyes andnding on her ground. ¡°....Forget me....¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving?! Hahaha.... I won¡¯t allow you to leave! The heavens can forget about taking you away!¡± Jun Mo Xie growled, suddenly spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood, his eyes turning red. ¡°As long as I don¡¯t allow it, even the heavens can¡¯t do it! If the heaven wants you to go, then I shall defy the heavens!¡±

 Chapter 765 - To Die! To Return to Heaven!

    <h4>Chapter 765: To Die! To Return to Heaven!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°As long as I am alive, you will definitely not die! Even if I am dead, you will not die! Forget you? Leave this sentence for your next life! No, you shall not say such things even in your next life! You are not allowed to say it for eternity!¡±

    There was a loud p of thunder. The Condor King flew over from afar andnded beside them in an instant, his body shaking. Looking at Mei Xue Yan¡¯s pitiful form, he couldn¡¯t help but fall to his knees, crying out, ¡°Sis.... You really.... Why were you so silly....¡±

    ¡°Condor King, go back first.¡± Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t turn his head. ¡°Tell the rest that your sis will be fine. I will get her treated.¡±

    Condor King perked up and looked at him in surprise. ¡°For real? Sis used....¡±

    But he only saw Jun Mo Xie nod his head firmly.

    This time, he already made up his resolution! Even if the Hongjun Pagoda was destroyed, he must save Mei Xue Yan!

    <i>I! Cannot! Live! Without! Her!</i>

    Condor King looked at the both of them, reluctant to part, but he finally spread his wings and flew off. He knew that no matter the oue, this time and space right now was for his brother-inw and sister only. It was not apt for him to stay behind! He was also not willing to interrupt these two lovers, so he decided to fly away. Even though his heart was hurting, even though he really wished to stay behind and take care of his boss....

    ¡°Mo Xie.....¡± Mei Xue Yan smiled gently. ¡°My husband! Thank you; I also wish to spend the rest of eternity holding your hand....¡±

    Jun Mo Xie trembled. This was the first time Mei Xue Yan had addressed him as ¡°husband¡±! And she was the first woman in this world to address him as such!

    ¡°Xue Yan... My beloved wife....We will definitely grow old together, with our children!¡± Tears began to stream down Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes. He pressed his face against her face gently, feeling as if his heart was about to explode. He couldn¡¯t breath and felt like he was suffocating.....

    ¡°In a while... Just leave me here... and go off on your own.¡± Mei Xue Yan begged, her body still convulsing. She could feel thest bit of her life leaving her, but she still indulgently inhaled the manly scent on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body. With a weak voice, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t wish for you to see... my other appearance.... I beg of you....¡±

    ¡°No matter how you look liketer, you will still be my wife!¡± Jun Mo Xie said tyrannically, leaving no room for discussion.

    A glimpse of satisfaction shed in Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyes. ¡°I.... am content... I really am content.... Mo Xie... Put me down, please, I beg you.... I don¡¯t want you to see me like that.... Don¡¯t make me hate you! Please!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie hugged her firmly. ¡°No way! No way! No way! You can give up on trying to get me to let go of you! This life, next life, forever!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan blushed. She sighed meekly and mustered thest of her energy to nudge Jun Mo Xie¡¯s chest with her head. Suddenly, tears started to fall uncontrobly from her as her entire body shivered. Choking with sobs, she said, ¡°Mo Xie.... I hope you will remember Mei Xue Yan, not me... Don¡¯t let them see me... Please.... I beg you...¡±

    Then, thest shred of violent strength left her body, bringing herst bit of life energy along with it.

    In this instant, Mei Xue Yan felt enlightened and finally understood the meaning behind one statement. Sheughed bitterly and said, ¡°Tian Fa won¡¯t find what it seeks. The Beast Kings will die. Tian Fa¡¯s millions will depend of the sess of failure of one person..... So this is what it means....¡±

    Then she turned silent. She looked lovingly into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes, her look turning to that of shame and guilt. Finally, she stopped moving....

    Her body suddenly began to shrink in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s arms, transforming into a small beast covered in snowy white fur, unconscious and on the verge of dying. Rings of invisible energy disappeared from her body. For every ring that faded away, her cultivation level dropped by a level....

    The terrifying bacsh from the Saint King Pills had finally reached its most crucial stage!

    The tribtion clouds were gone, but the skies remained dark. Strong winds howled as the sky darkened.

    Was it going to rain?!

    Jun Mo Xie sighed tenderly, looking at the trembling form of Mei Xue Yan in his arms lovingly. ¡°So... It was you... I should¡¯ve known...¡±

    In this moment, a lot of things clicked in ce for Jun Mo Xie. Why Mei Xue Yan kept picking on him, making things difficult for him since they were in Tian Fa Forest, constantly making fun of him. Jun Mo Xie had always been confused as to how he offended her, but now everything made sense!

    So... Mei Xue Yan.... was that little beast he had met in Tian Fa Forest... That snow ferret that he had behaved indecently to...

    <i>So that¡¯s why!</i>

    No wonder Mei Xue Yan said ¡°I hope you will remember Mei Xue Yan, not me..¡±

    <i>So that¡¯s how it is...</i>

    Jun Mo Xie finally understood why Mei Xue Yan had that look of shame and guilt even when her life was on the verge of ending... Because she was afraid, afraid that he would look down upon her real form... because she... would always be a Xuan Beast.... never a human....

    ¡°You silly girl,¡± Jun Mo Xie gently kissed her mouth and said. ¡°I knew you were not human from the start... Why are you so bothered by this... Don¡¯t worry, before you recover I will not let anyone see you. You are you. You will forever be my beautiful beloved in my heart...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie waited silently. Waiting for that moment when the energy from the bacsh thoroughly vanished from Mei Xue Yan¡¯s body. Only when it was all over, when Mei Xue Yan fell to the lowest tier, could the Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi be of use!

    Before that happened, he absolutely could not try to save her.

    If he was slightly reckless, then it would lead to Mei Xue Yanpletely disappearing from this world....

    He frowned deeply, the desire tomit murder showing on his face. ¡°Nine Nether First Young Master! It is not that I am not giving you face... but now that things have be like this, if I do not wipe the existence of three Holy Lands from this world, how can I be worthy of my beloved wife? How can I even call myself a man?!¡±

    He had whispered this sentence. No one else other than himself heard it. Only Heaven and Earth could hear it.

    This sentence, that had gone unheard, had no curses, but Jun Mo Xie knew that it was the most vicious vow he had ever made in his two lifetimes!

    ¡°So what if you are the Nine Nether First Young Master? So what if they are your disciples? So what about the safety of this continent? So what about all the lives in this world?!¡± Jun Mo Xie slowly raised his head and screamed. ¡°So what if I have to bear the cost of all the sins in this world?!¡±

    This was a scream from his soul! But it also marked the return of the God of Death!

    <i>The three Holy Lands.... I, Jun Mo Xie, will not rest until you! are! all! dead!</i>

    Finally, thest ring of energy dissipated...

    In the moment thatst ring faded from Mei Xue Yan¡¯s body, Jun Mo Xie poured his Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi in...

    There was not a single gap in the timing....

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s me, that was flickering out, was stabilized once again. Jun Mo Xie did not dare be too rough, pouring the qi in gently as he treated the external wounds on her. Mei Xue Yan. right now, was worse off than the weakest of a beast¡¯s cubs. Any sort of roughness could have dire consequences....

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s shoulder was struck through by lightning, and her chest pierced through by a sword.... Although these injuries were fatal, they were not a big problem with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi.

    The real problem was that all of Mei Xue Yan¡¯s meridians were thoroughly shattered by that violent strength¡ªnot a single bit was still intact!

    It was in aplete mess! Aside from having her life forcefully salvaged by Jun Mo Xie, she was currently just a body that could not feel or sense anything!

    She was already unconscious!

    Plus, Jun Mo Xie had no idea what sort of martial arts Mei Xue Yan had been practicing. This was a difficult problem!

    Jun Mo Xie frowned in distress...

    At this time, a stroke of lightning shed across the sky, followed by thunderous ps. Raindrops began to fall from the sky!

    This was an ordinary rain¡ªto Jun Mo Xie, it was nothing to be bothered be. But to the current Mei Xue Yan, a single raindrop would be enough to cause her significant damage!

    <i>We can¡¯t stay here!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie looked at the sky and said, ¡°As the owner of the Hongjun Pagoda, I request to bring someone in with me! If I am denied, I shall destroy the pagoda!¡±

    He had already made the decision to let Mei Xue Yan cultivate and practice in the Hongjun Pagoda! <i>If I cannot enter, then what use do I have for you? I might as well just break you back into two!</i>

    <i>Do you think I cherish you that much?</i>

    <i>If you don¡¯t fufill my wish, then I don¡¯t need you!</i>

    <i>Compared to my beloved, you really are nothing!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie was irritated and decisive on this!

    Gritting his teeth, he even decided how he was going to handle this fellow if he got rejected!

    But just as he had this thought, he disappeared from reality and appeared inside the misty interiors of the Hongjun Pagoda. Mei Xue Yan was still in his arms!

    Jun Mo Xie was a little surprised. Thinking was one matter, and being decisive was another, but actually getting what he wanted was yet another! He had brought things inside the Hongjun Pagoda prior to this, but they had always been non-human things like herbs, rocks, etc... But this time, he had managed to bring in another person in with no problem...

    Jun Mo Xie was a little not used to this sort of convenience...

    But he didn¡¯t know that the Hongjun Pagoda had never rejected other living things being brought in. Since it had recovered its pearls, it was alreadyplete! Had Jun Mo Xie wished to bring in an army of ten thousand men inside, in theory, he could. But his cultivation level was not high enough to bring so many people in yet...

    But Young Master Jun was still unaware of this. He was still thinking gleefully that his threat was effective.... <i>So this fellow is scared of harsh threats! Looks like I¡¯ve been too gentle with youst time!</i>

    ...

    Upon entering the Hongjun Pagoda, Jun Mo Xie began to heal Mei Xue Yan¡¯s injuries. He didn¡¯t know how different the meridians of a Xuan Beast were from a human, neither does he know which cirction route does Mei Xue Yan use. But after a long consideration, he decided: Since all of Mei Xue Yan¡¯s meridians are already shattered, the regr cirction routes no longer exists, the situation is already so bad it cannot get any worse!

    So I shall just rebuild somethingpletely new from scratch! Directly using the purest Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi to reform the meridians! Mould it ording to my own body¡¯s meridians, then use The Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune to activate the cirction routes for her to recover her cultivations!

    I don¡¯t believe that The Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune cannot bepared to the skills of the Tian Fa Forest! That will be a huge joke!

    But Jun Mo Xie doesn¡¯t know that his decision has helped to really recreate Mei Xue Yan! Because this near-death experience this time has really fulfilled the part on ¡®the Beast Kings will die¡¯!

    The Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortunees from ancient times, the only divine skill in this world!

    This time, it has really allowed Mei Xue Yan return to Tathata <sup>1</sup> !

    This, is the beginning of Mei Xue Yan¡¯s real powers!

    Furthermore, the powerful Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi in Hongjun Pagoda is denser than Tian Fa Forest by ten thousand folds! How can training in Tian Fa Forestpare to training in here?

    Furthermore, the Spirit Energy cultivated in this ce are innate and need no further purification!

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s original skills always had a limit, although it is arts that were of apex level. Once her time is up, even a deity cannot save her!

    But now that it has been changed over to The Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune.... Things are different! She could achieve spending her lifetime with her husband, for eternity!

    To thrive after death, be rebuilt after being broken, to seed after defeat!

    Of course, with such tremendous benefits, there would be numerous risks as well. The heavenly tribtion from Mei Xue Yan practicing this skill as a Xuan Beast during her breakthroughs was impossible for her to bear! This was the same logic as demons in legends from Earth; it would be a hundred times harder for thempared to a human!

    But she would always have Jun Mo Xie beside her! And Jun Mo Xie¡¯s Hongjun Pagoda was not afraid of any lightning tribtions! So after Mei Xue Yan recultivated her skills, there would be no obstructions before her!

    Naturally all this would be for ater time.

    Jun Mo Xie had spent three days and three nights in the Hongjun Pagoda recasting her meridians before it could be counted as sessfully aplished!

 Chapter 766 - Jun Zhan Tianâ€™s decision!

    <h4>Chapter 766: Jun Zhan Tian¡¯s decision!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The insides of her body were so damaged that it would be an insanely difficult matter to connect and restructure her meridians into a usable form.

    Jun Mo Xie had to make something out of nothing!

    How could it be easy!

    Over the course of these three days, with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s current inner strength of Spirit Energy, even with such strong backup support from apleted Hongjun Pagoda, he still ran out of Spirit Energy over ten times!

    He could not afford any careless mistakes as he recasted Mei Xue Yan¡¯s meridians! Any wrong move would be considered an unrecoverable failure!

    Jun Mo Xie hadpletely and thoroughlybed through his own meridians, from head to toe, covering every little detail of it. He even opened a reference of the meridians in the human body within the Hongjun Pagoda to carefully differentiate and proceed ordingly to the differences in the male and female body. Advancing inch by inch¡ªno, centimeter by centimeter!

    Mei Xue Yan never regained consciousness throughout this process. However, it was visible that things were making good progress. Her body was bing stronger, and the external injuriespletely disappearing. Her white fur changed to a healthy, radiant glow...

    Although her meridians were difficult to heal, her Xuan skills would be hard to recover and her human form was gone, but her life was secured! This was already an extremely good beginning!

    Jun Mo Xie looked at her tenderly, gently picking her up and hugging her in his arms. ¡°Xue Yan... this ce is my biggest secret.... When you wake up, I will slowly tell you about it and share this huge secret with you... I will wait for you... No matter what! This will not change, even until the end of time!¡±

    He carefully put the small creature onto the Heaven Earth Spirit Vein he brought back from the snowy mountains. A green little tree had grown on it, radiating dazzling balls of light that slowly dispersed into the air and filled up the entire space within the Hongjun Pagoda.

    The entire space within the Hongjun Pagoda seemed a little more lively....

    This little tree was the small magical tree that had apanied Dongfang Wen Xin for ten years... Jun Mo Xie had shifted it into the Hongjun Pagoda when he was at the Dongfang Family. To be more exact, it had forcefully attached itself to Jun Mo Xie and entered the Hongjun Pagoda....

    After that huge spirit vein from Blizzard Silver City had been shifted into the Hongjun Pagoda, this little tree had automatically moved and connected itself directly to it, growing its roots there. Within a few days, it grew dramatically and was about the height of two peoplebined. That originally tiny tree crown had also grown abundantly, looking like a huge umbre now.

    And this small tree also had its own great benefits.

    Thick life energy oozed continuously out from it! The purest of its kind in this world!

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s small body was ced right in the center beneath the crown of the tree. The countless sparkles floated out and slowly entered Mei Xue Yan¡¯s body, dissolving into her meridians.

    This small tree was like the gentlest hand, constantlyforting Mei Xue Yan¡¯s injured body.

    ¡°Xue Yan, just rest well and recuperate in here for now. You have sustained injuries that were too severe this time. It will be difficult to recover you into your original state immediately. I need to go home once to make arrangements first. Don¡¯t worry; I wille often to visit you. You won¡¯t be alone. I¡¯ll tell you more secrets¡ªthis ce is actually the deepest part of my soul, and it is also my biggest secret. From this moment on, we can be said to have be one... When you wake up and recover, I will tell you all about it...¡± Jun Mo Xie sat quietly beside Mei Xue Yan¡¯s small unconscious body, reluctant to part.

    He slowly stood up andughed bitterly. ¡°Xue Yan, you¡¯ve always been helping me all along, always supporting behind me. I am really happy and also very guilty. Did you know that I had finally found confidence and happiness in my heart after I had you? I will definitely not allow anything to happen to you! Xue Yan, from today onwards, it is my turn to support you, protect you, and apany you! Until the end of time!

    ¡°Because I am your man! This is my responsibility! My responsibility as a man!¡±

    He took onest look before steeling his heart and exiting the Hongjun Pagoda with a turn of his body.

    In the Hongjun Pagoda, the unusually thick Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi hovered about like white mist. A small, green tree stood amidst it quietly, releasing life energy. Mei Xue Yan¡¯s tiny body rested quietly on that Heaven Earth Spirit Vein, as if she had fallen asleep peacefully...

    A shirt covered her body. Jun Mo Xie had just taken it off. It still carried his body¡¯s warmth and scent. It carried the emotions umted from him in two lifetimes...

    The Jun Family...

    It was all silent. The ce was full of people and beasts. Everyone had gathered here. Although the majority were humans, no one made a single noise. The atmosphere was heavy.

    An unprecedented anguish and anger in the atmosphere was brewing and gathering in the air....

    The episode that night was like arge stone that had weighed heavily on everyone¡¯s heart, making it impossible for them to breathe.

    Although the Condor King had brought news along with his return, allowing everyone to heave a sigh of relief, everyone was still waiting for a definite answer from Jun Mo Xie.

    Everyone¡¯s greatest concern was Mei Xue Yan¡¯s fate!

    Nothing else was greater than this matter!

    No one slept or even rested the past few days. Their eyes were all glued to the door.

    The Beast Kings were the most anxious. They were most clear of the terrifying effects of the Saint King Pill! That was the taboo item that Tian Fa¡¯s first Saint King had left behind. Although they were confident in their brother-inw Jun Mo Xie, no matter what, they still couldn¡¯t be optimistic about it!

    On the other side, in the study room of the Jun Residence, all the members of the Jun Family had been gathered in here. Jun Zhan Tian looked at Dongfang Wen Xin, Jun Wu Yi, Guan Qing Han, Dugu Xiao Yi, and Han Yan Yao who were before him with an extremely solemn expression before he slowly announced his decision. ¡°I only recently found out that Xue Yan is a Xuan Beast and the Lord of Tian Fa, Venerable Mei! Humans and Xuan Beasts will always be different; no matter how excellent Xue Yan is or how admirable her status is. But what Xue Yan has done for the Jun Family is the greatest amongst everyone else! Her support to Mo Xie is also the greatest! Had it not been Xue Yan, perhaps the Jun Residence would have been destroyed! The Jun Family ancestral teachings have always taught us to have an indomitable spirit and a clear conscience! Xue Yan has given and contributed greatly to Mo Xie, to the Jun Family! A daughter-inw like this¡ªthis old man acknowledges it!¡±

    Everyone nodded. The love Mei Xue Yan had for Jun Mo Xie, her sacrifices for the Jun Family; everyone has witnessed it!

    ¡°But as a human, Mo Xie marrying Xue Yan will definitely stir great controversy in the world, or even criticism. Perhaps even people within our family will allow their tongues to wag. So today, I am going to make it clear first...¡±

    He paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°To everyone present: Wen Xin is Mo Xie¡¯s mother; Wu Yi and Yan Yao are his third uncle and third aunt; Qing Han and Xiao Yi are wives who have yet to be married into our family. There are no outsiders, so I will not hide or conceal it. I will be the one to make this decision today. Xue Yan has met an ident right now, but no matter what the oue is, she will be Mo Xie¡¯s wife! Is everyone clear?¡±

    Everyone nodded in agreement. Dongfang Wen Xin said, ¡°Everyone is clear of this. A good girl like Xue Yan is almost impossible to fine. Even if you did not saying this, I would not allow Xue Yan to be bullied. I have already acknowledged her position since a long time ago. I only pray that the heavens will bless her and not let anything bad happen to her....¡±

    Guan Qing Han and Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s eyes turned red and nodded, worry clear in their expressions. ¡°We pray that Sister Xue Yan can be safe. Heaven will bless those who are kind....¡±

    Jun Zhan Tian nodded. ¡°Xue Yan will be Mo Xie¡¯s official wife if she is alive! If she really passes on, she shall be the Mistress of the Third generation and be buried in the ancestral graves of the Jun Family! Xue Yan is bigger than the two of you; I presume you two would not have any issues with it?¡±

    This sentence was directed to Guan Qing Han and Dugu Xiao Yi.

    They both locked eyes with each other and nodded quickly. Dugu Xiao Yi said, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry; I really admire Sister Xue Yan. Why would I have any issues? I agree with her as the eldest, Sister Guan as second, and me as third...¡± Mentally, she added: <i>I can¡¯t be the first, and being the third isn¡¯t too bad either. There¡¯s someone else already eyeing that position; if I am not fast enough, maybe I¡¯ll be fourth....</i>

    The Jun Family nodded in satisfaction. ¡°One more thing: from today onwards, if anyone in the Jun Family dares to make any topics of Xuan Beasts and Humans, then no matter who they are, they shall be executed without mercy! Write this into the Jun Family ancestral teachings from this moment! I make this decision as the eldest member of the Jun Family!¡±

    Jun Wu Yi nodded, ¡°Rest assured, Father; if anyone dares to use this as a topic, I, the current master of the family, will not let him off! I will personally execute him!¡±

    Jun Zhan Tian nodded his head and rubbed his brows. ¡°Alright, all of you go down. If Mo Xie returns with news of Xue Yan, no matter what, you have to let me know of it immediately!¡±

 Chapter 767 - Could Longevity be Possible?

    <h4>Chapter 767: Could Longevity be Possible?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Father, it¡¯s better for you to rest for a while. You haven¡¯t rested for three days and three nights. How can your body take it if you continue like this?¡± Han Yan Yao said worriedly.

    ¡°How could I be at ease without any news about Xue Yan?¡± Jun Zhan Tian let out a long sigh. ¡°She¡¯s such a good girl....¡±

    Everyone else nodded in agreement, deep worry showing on their faces. With no confirmed news regarding Xue Yan, no one could really feel at ease...

    Finally, Jun Mo Xie appeared at the entrance of the Jun Residence.

    Long Crane, Big Bear, and everyone else who had gathered and waited here rushed forward to question Jun Mo Xie. They all woreplicated expressions. They were hopeful, but also worried, afraid that they would hear news they were all unwilling to hear...

    Everyone looked at Jun Mo Xie in anticipation. Many Beast Kings, who had already attained their human forms, towered over him in their bulky forms, but tears welled up in their eyes...

    ¡°Brother-inw, Sis.... How is she?¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw, you¡¯re back, but where¡¯s Big Sis?¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw, how is Big Sis now? Are her injuries very severe? She will be able to return soon right?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s my Big Sis? Why didn¡¯t shee back with Brother-inw?¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw....We can¡¯t be without Big Sis!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    While everyone was cleaning up the room, they discovered the message Mei Xue Yan had left behind. <i>From today onwards, the orders of Jun Mo Xie are also my, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s, orders! No beasts of Tian Fa are allowed to defy him!</i>

    While everyone had seen this message, their hearts were extremely heavy. A message like this was extremely ill-foreboding... the battle from that night had left everyone feeling extremely anxious. And now seeing Jun Mo Xie return alone, everyone was almost hysterical.

    Looking at the sincere loyalty and unconcealed worry and concern on these burly men¡¯s faces, Jun Mo Xie was moved. Who said that Xuan Beasts were cold blooded? The feelings of Xuan Beasts were the most sincere! It was priceless, impossible to be concealed or hidden!

    <i>Xue Yan, you should feel extremely proud to have a bunch of brothers and sisters like them!</i>

    <i>I will do my best for brothers like this, even putting our rtionship aside! It is true that humans and Xuan Beasts are not a match! Xuan Beasts never know how to hide or conceal unlike crafty humans! Compared to these pure-hearted Xuan Beasts, some humans are truly worse than a beast!</i>

    ¡°Everyone can rest assured; your Big Sis did sustain extremely heavy injuries this time, but her life is no longer in danger after being treated by me. Her injuries this time are truly moreplicated, so I¡¯ve already sent her to my Master¡¯s ce. He is treating her already. He has made it clear that there will be no problem! Only that she will take a long time to recuperate. You don¡¯t need to be so anxious; I will keep you all updated on the news of your Big Sis¡¯s recovery! But this recuperation period is extremely crucial, so no one must disturb her.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie decided that this was the most reassuring reason he could give everyone.

    ¡°Ah!! Long Live! Big Sis is alright! I knew Brother-inw had remarkable abilities¡ªhe can handle anything! Even if it is the Saint King Pill! Hahaha....¡± Big Bear jumped and grinned in joy.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! That¡¯s great! Long Live Brother-inw! Brother-inw¡¯s master is really a good person! If I ever get to meet him, I swear I will kowtow to him ten thousand times! Big Sis is safe! Hahahah... Sob... Sob...¡± Earth Cracker rubbed his eyes,ughing and crying at the same time.

    All the other Beasts rejoiced from this great news. Their worries all vanished as they celebrated!

    The Xuan Beasts all cried at the same time, and the sound resonated throughout the whole of Tian Xiang!

    ¡°Hahaha, Earth Cracker, did you forget that Big Sis always picked on you first? And Big Bear, look at how happy you are! We were all watching when Big Sis kicked your ass! Just watch, during this time Big Sis is not around, if we do not take good care of Tian Fa Forest, when she returns, she will still need to clean up after the two of you! When that happens, we shall all just watch the drama and not help speak up for you two!¡±

    Long Crane rubbed his red eyes, cleverly hiding the tears of joy that had fallen. He finally felt relieved, and his mood turned better. He began to make jokes about Big Bear and Tiger King.

    ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s just a scolding and beating! Big Sis teaching us a lesson means that she cares for us! At least we are not children who are not loved by anyone! We are willing, and we are happy; can you do anything about it? Long Crane, you also have been reprimanded by Big Sis quite often! We are all the same! If we do not take good care of Tian Fa, when Big Sis returns, do you think you could escape? To think you have the cheek to be rejoicing about our misfortunes! Could you be envious?¡± Big Bear taunted back, leaving no mercy.

    ¡°Big Sis did discipline me, but she will always leave some face for me. Unlike you guys; if you don¡¯t go through a round of beating you wouldn¡¯t get the point at all!¡± Long Crane rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Screw you! Leaving some face for you? When you were chased by Big Sis and running around Tian Fa Forest in circles, Big Sis had already given you a round of beating! Who didn¡¯t see it? Big Sis really left some face for you! That face was so much it was shocking!¡± Earth Crackerughed loudly. ¡°Xuan Cranes are naturally thick skinned! I am truly inferior to you in this aspect...¡±

    ¡°That was an ident! That time... F*ck! I- I won¡¯t let you guys off!¡± Long Crane had ran out ofebacks. He pounced forward and the three of them engaged in a brawl...

    It seemed as if this joyous mood had infected everyone in the Jun Residence. Everyone was smiling and rejoicing. All sorts of beastly cries for joy resonated across the ce.

    Despite feeling giddy from that wave of cries, everyone else in the Jun Family was smiling at ease.

    <i>Finally.... she is alright!</i>

    <i>God bless!</i>

    Just seeing this bunch of guys celebrate¡ªalthough it was a little ufortable on the ears, but... just watching them was enough to make anyone else feel happy as well...

    Jun Mo Xie was alsoughing happily, but he also made a resolution in his mind. <i>Xue Yan, I will let you recover as quickly as possible, no matter what it takes! I will let you return to this bunch ofrades.... Their feelings to you are absolutely real....</i>

    <i>I am really happy for you! And for myself! They are your good brothers, which makes them good brothers of mine!</i>

    Afterughing with Long Crane and the rest for awhile, Jun Mo Xie entered the hall and the study room.

    The moment he had entered the door, Jun Zhan Tian, Dongfang Wen Xin, and the rest had noticed that something was off about Jun Mo Xie today.

    Only close kin of his could detect this!

    Jun Mo Xie had shed some of his usual flightiness, but gained a bit of calmness¡ªan indescribable calmness.

    Like a volcano before it erupted, like the ocean before a hurricane.... Although it was calm, it was hard to predict!

    Although he still wore that usual faint smile, but there was an extra hint of somberness in his smile!

    Every step he took was like a moving volcano, capable of erupting any moment!

    Looking at him, everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious again. Could that good news Jun Mo Xie said earlier be false? Was it only tofort the Tian Fa Beasts?

    ¡°Mo Xie, tell Mother, how is Xue Yan? We want the truth!¡± Dongfang Wen Xin was the first to ask. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face.

    ¡°It is true that Xue Yan¡¯s life is no longer in danger. But she was really injured badly! Too badly!¡± Jun Mo Xieughed bitterly before continuing. ¡°To make aplete, full recovery.... it takes too long... too long!¡±

    There was unconcealed frustration and pain in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes. Mei Xue Yan had fallen to the lowest level. She wasn¡¯t even a first level Xuan Beast! To recover her original Fourth level Venerable level... even with the aid of Hongjun Pagoda, it would still take an extremely long time to recover...

    It would be an unbearably long time!

    Her original capabilities was the result of Mei Xue Yan¡¯s umtion over a few hundred years! Theypletely vanished in one day¡ªhow could they be easy to return back to the peak?

    To put in an even more pessimistic way, no one here in the Jun Family would live long enough to see Mei Xue Yan regain her human form again!

    At this instance, a light bulb went off in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s head. He recalled that the Nine Nether First Young Master had ny-nine wives in this continent alone! And when he went over to Earth, he had also vaguely mentioned that these wives had followed him over...

    There was one sentence went along the lines of the wives¡¯ cultivation level was not enough, so he had to wait a few more years...

    His wives were all people from Xuan Xuan Continent¡ªordinary people like his Grandfather, Mother, and Third Uncle! How did they managed to live ten thousands of years with him?

    Could there be some sort of secret to this?

    Jun Mo Xie went into deep thoughts.... <i>Longevity.... Could it be possible? </i>Jun Mo Xie had another matter to think about from this moment on.....

    ¡°As long as she is alright, that is the greatest news already!¡± Dongfang Wen Xin heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Mo Xie, no matter what, you must not let Xue Yan down in this life! Or I will be the first one to not let you off!¡±

    Dongfang Wen Xin was feeling extremely guilty in her heart.

    Afterall, Mei Xue Yan had battled the Saints without worrying for herself for Dongfang Wen Xin¡¯s sake! This had moved Dongfang Wen Xin deeply, but also made her feel guilty! Feeling like she had implicated her daughter-inw....

    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Jun Mo Xie nodded firmly with determination in his eyes.

 Chapter 768 - Jun Mo Xie, Li You Ran!

    <h4>Chapter 768: Jun Mo Xie, Li You Ran!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Mo Xie, don¡¯t worry; with Heaven¡¯s blessing, Sister Xue Yan will definitely recover quickly.¡± Guan Qing Han said gently. ¡°No matter how and what decisions you make, we will all support you! And wait for you!¡±

    Guan Qing Han was an intelligent person. She had sensed the huge change in Jun Mo Xie. If it were the old Jun Mo Xie, although he was merciless in his acts, he was still a boy inside. But this moment, after this matter, Jun Mo Xie had be a man!

    A indomitable man! One hundred percent!

    She had also clearly sensed that the emotional impact on Jun Mo Xie was unprecedentedly huge!

    But no matter what, she was willing to wait!

    This was also the first time Guan Qing Han had conveyed her feelings towards Jun Mo Xie! Although the current Jun Mo Xie was still ruthless and strong, without a doubt, this was the time he was the most vulnerable and helpless in his heart¡ªespecially in his emotions!

    And he needed herfort!

    Dugu Xiao Yi looked at Jun Mo Xie and said in a serious manner. ¡°Brother Mo Xie... what Sister Guan said was what I wanted to say. No matter what, we will always be by your side until Sister Xue Yan returns.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled and looked at both of them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she will be fine. I will also be fine. You guys will also be fine.¡±

    He paused for a while before continuing. ¡°I am going to go and train.¡±

    Then he turned around and exited.

    Dongfang Wen Xin was feeling a little troubled as she watched Jun Mo Xie¡¯s back slowly disappear from sight. Astonished, she turned her head around and said, ¡°Something¡¯s wrong; with Mo Xie¡¯s vengeful personality, how could he not mention anything about taking revenge after suffering such a huge disadvantage this time? He didn¡¯t even ask for the names of his foes. This....is too odd, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Everyone else began to feel confused after she pointed this out.

    Jun Zhan Tian sighed. ¡°Is it really odd?! From today onwards, Mo Xie has be a real man! And for men, some things only need to be done, without needing to be said! What meaning is there in talking about this revenge? The only proof needed is to get it done! Regarding who the foes are.... Mo Xie would probably be the clearest amongst all of us. Why would he need to ask?¡±

    ...

    It waste at night. Li You Ran sat silently in his room in the Second Prince¡¯s residence. The oilmp before him flickered. His face was deep in thoughts, as if he were waiting for something.

    After a long while, with a sh of a shadow, another person appeared in his room!

    White clothes, sharp brows, a handsome but expressionless face. Hands behind his back. The look in his eyes were sharp and cold.

    It was Jun Mo Xie!

    Jun Mo Xie wanted revenge, but he knew who he was up against. Speaking of it before his family members would only cause them to worry. So he didn¡¯t speak of it. But he knew that there was one other person who would know the answers! And be more clear of it than anyone else!

    This person was Li You Ran!

    So after he had reached his courtyard, he initiated the Yin Yang Escape and stormed over!

    <i>Be patient? I can¡¯t! f*cking! be! If I don¡¯t make the blood of the three Holy Lands flow like rivers, I will change my name to Xie Mo Jun! No longer Jun Mo Xie!</i>

    ¡°You¡¯vee? I knew you would definitelye and find me; I¡¯ve been waiting.¡± Li You Ran smiled and said, calmly filling up a tea cup before him.

    The moment Jun Mo Xie appeared, Li You Ran seemed to be relieved. He raised his head and looked at Jun Mo Xie, smiling. He said, ¡°If you still did note and find me, I would have really started to worry.¡±

    Jun Mo Xieughed and said, ¡°Li You Ran, did you know? Your greatest w is that you are too clever!¡±

    ¡°Being too clever may not be a good thing, but sometimes, if you are not clever enough, you may end up dying with no burial grounds!¡± Li You Ranughed nonchntly. ¡°Third Young Master, at least on this matter, you and I are the same kind of people. But if I were you, I would definitely not hastily attract the attention of the three Holy Lands! In the face of absolute power, even if you have a thousand and one tricks, it is insignificant! The current change in situation is the best proof. You have miscalcted on this.¡±

    ¡°I know. If you were me, you will choose to hide and bear with it, until the day you have powers that no one else can retaliate or go against. With powers that would shock the world, you would then reveal your real strength and sweep through the entire pugilistic world. You would use the most bloody, most cruel methods to wipe away all the voices that defy you! For the sake of your goals, you wouldn¡¯t care about the costs; you would do whatever it takes, by hook or by crook, to attain it! Those who obey you shall flourish, those who defy you shall die!¡± Jun Mo Xie grinned and sat down before him. ¡°That is you, Li You Ran. But it is not I, Jun Mo Xie.¡±

    ¡°You are right; I do have that sort of mindset. So we are ultimately two different types of people!¡± Li You Ran said, ¡°The methods I use may be despicable, ruthless, and even low! But at least before I be strong enough, I will not be the target of everyone! But you¡ªsince you made such a strong appearance¡ªeveryone started to swarm towards you! Although it is exhrating, it is glorious, but it is the ultimate risk! It is the taller trees in the woods that get their tops blown off. A person in a high position is liable to be attacked; you may be unharmed, but what about those around you?¡±

    ¡°Your fatal weakness is that you have risen too quickly!¡± Li You Ran had hit the nail. ¡°And the only person who rose is you, with no solid foundations to back you up. And the speed at which you have risen has attracted the attention and fear of those at the top! If they do not defeat you, who else would they go for? Even if you maintained a good rtionship with three Holy Lands, they would still wipe you out! Because the threat from the speed you have risen at is too big! So big that no one can tolerate, so big that no one dares to tolerate it!¡±

    Li You Ran was a little envious as he hissed, ¡°As someone at the top, no one will just sit and watch you rise! Because your rising has no end! You are only eighteen! Just eighteen years old!¡±

    ¡°But they have spent all their lives practicing¡ªperhaps even hundreds of years, but a majority of them are nowhere near you! If you don¡¯t die, how could they be at ease? Are they supposed to just sit and watch you rise to the top and slowly crush them under your feet? Listen to yourmands? That is something no one can ept!¡±

    Jun Mo Xieughed coldly. ¡°To seize things beyond your control is what it means to be alive! If I cannot control it, I will make a mess out of it! Otherwise, what meaning is there in living? To live like you, enduring for your entire life, only explodeter? Then isn¡¯t your entire life too dull and boring?

    ¡°I am Jun Mo Xie. I want to make the winds and the clouds move under my control! I want everyone to be wary of me! Looking upon this world with cold eyes, I want to be wild!¡± Jun Mo Xie dered. ¡°So what if it¡¯s the three Holy Lands? If they do not wish to be stepped upon by me, then am I supposed to just not do so?

    ¡°But in this world, some grey areas need to be eliminated, understood, and faced! Perhaps you may think that I am despicable, shameless, and heartless, but you would feel mostfortable believing someone like me! Because I only believe in myself! Other than that, there is no one else!

    ¡°But someone like you also lives the most pitiably.¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at him in pity.

    ¡°Pitiful or not, everyone has their own take on it.¡± Li You Ran expressed, upright and unafraid. ¡°As long as I do not find it pitiable, then I am sessful in this life! And as long as I seed in the end, does it even matter making these few sacrifices?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps! Everyone¡¯s life is in the deepest parts of their hearts. We have our own stand on this,¡± Jun Mo Xie said. ¡°You should know why I havee today.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be waiting for you.¡± Li You Ran smiled. ¡°And I¡¯m d that you have note to kill me!¡±

    ¡°Kill you.....perhaps in the future, but not for now. You have a reason for me to not kill you.¡± Jun Mo Xie said differently, a threatening gleam in his eyes.

    ¡°Aside from finding more reasons for you to not kill me, I will also not let you have the opportunity to kill me.¡± Li You Ranughed. ¡°Because I am clear about myself, and I have seen through you as well. For example, how one can only be friends with Third Young Master and not enemies. Even if we cannot be friends, we must not be foes.¡±

    After saying this, Li You Ran quickly changed the topic and said, ¡°What is it that you wish to know? Let¡¯s get straight to the point!¡±

    ¡°I want to know.... Everything you are aware of! Everything!¡± Jun Mo Xie said coldly, the killing intent in his eyes shing across.

    ¡°Alright. This matter happened too suddenly, and now that you are here, I can only say... I am really sorry. I admit that I had no ability to change this matter. Third Young Master, I am a selfish person; I always have been, and even at that point in time, the thought of going to warn you did not even pass my mind at all. Whether I made my way out or be able to warn you sessfully, there would only be one oue for me: death.¡±

    Li You Ran honestly said, ¡°Furthermore, with so many implications, it is impossible for Venerable Mei to avoid this! Even if I had sent a letter in advance, it will still be the same! She would not have been able to escape!¡±

    ¡°Get to the point! Li You Ran, whether you are selfish or not, that is your problem. It has nothing to do with me. And I don¡¯t care.¡± Jun Mo Xie said apathetically. ¡°I only want to know the process. The entire process of this matter. Who the ones behind this scheme were.¡±

    Li You Ranughed bitterly. ¡°The three Holy Lands. This time, they sent out three Saints, four Venerables, and a leader, who seemed to be a Venerable expert. There weren¡¯t many people, but theirbined prowess was extremely powerful.¡±

    He didn¡¯t wait for Jun Mo Xie to ask further questions, going into details about the lineup from three Holy Lands this time. Jun Mo Xie only sat quietly, remembering the namesing out of his mouth.

    <i>These are the culprits behind Mei Xue Yan¡¯s severe injuries!</i>

    <i>Whether or not they were involved directly or indirectly!</i>

    <i>Not a single one of them shall be let off!</i>

    ¡°The one who decided on the n was the Yin Yang Saint, Jiang Jun Ji.¡± Li You Ranughed bitterly. ¡°At first, he had suggested capturing your grandfather as hostage to force your master to reveal himself. But I managed to change their mind. After that, I don¡¯t know how, but they managed to find out that the Jun Residence was actually weak and confirmed that your unrivalled master was not in your house. That led to this n. And just at that time, Venerable Mei returned with the rest of the troops. As to what happened afterwards, I believe you know...¡±

    Li You Ran casually reminded Jun Mo Xie about the favour he had secretly done for him. Although it was not spelt it out clearly, he believed that Jun Mo Xie would understand his intentions and also not deny it.

    ¡°Yin Yang Saint... Jiang Jun Ji!¡± Jun Mo Xie muttered this name, a sinister gleam appearing in his eyes as he spoke under his breath. ¡°I will let that person know that this world is a terrifying ce.¡±

 Chapter 769 - A Stratagem for You: To Destroy the Holy Lands!

    <h4>Chapter 769: A Stratagem for You: To Destroy the Holy Lands!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jun Mo Xie had only muttered with a slightly soft voice and did not use a heavy tone, but Li You Ran felt a chill in his heart and couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    Seeing Jun Mo Xie shifting his focus to him, Li You Ran felt that he had great foresight in deciding to aid Jun Mo Xie. And he actually felt a little happy...

    ¡°So where have all these people run off to now?¡± Jun Mo Xie paused for a while before continuing. ¡°If they are still here in the residential pce, you probably wouldn¡¯t dare to speak of this here.¡±

    Li You Ran sweated. ¡°I¡¯ll be honest; in the battle that night, all three Saints from Illusory Blood Sea were wiped out. The other Saints also sustained injuries from Venerable Mei¡¯s sword Qi and the might of the Heavenly Tribtions. They were even more afraid of the Xuan Beasts blindly going after them for revenge and thought that they might not be able to retreat without sustaining further injuries. So they all left the city overnight! Currently, their whereabouts are unknown.¡±

    Li You Ran had a hint of self-mockery in his eyes. Because when they had left the City, they did not inform him and did not even think of bringing him along. This showed that he wasn¡¯t anything in their eyes or minds. Perhaps, he was just a burden!

    <i>From start to end, I was just a insignificant, minor little character in their eyes! Once I no longer have any value, they just toss me aside! It didn¡¯t matter if I lived or died! This is worse than even an abandoned son!</i>

    <i>But I am also human! And I may not necessarily be worse than you all! I need to even surpass you all in my wisdom! What right do you have to treat me as such? I may not be capable enough to kill you all, but someone else can! And under my maniption, I can speed up your doom!</i>

    <i>Now a minor character like me is going to make you experience your biggest regret!</i>

    <i>Even a tiny ant has the opportunity to bite an elephant to death! Of all things that you should not have done, you shouldn¡¯t have treated I, Li You Ran like this!</i>

    This was the reason why Li You Ran had changed his mind!

    ¡°So they¡¯ve abandoned you! Poor disposable pawn!¡± Jun Mo Xieughed, finally understanding why Li You Ran was so cooperative today. He was expecting to have to do some convincing with his fists....

    ¡°They have likely gathered together again to assemble their strongest forces so they can respond to any sudden changes. Now is definitely not the best time to seek revenge! Although you may be capable of defeating the enemy, but the loss on your side will also be considerable!¡±

    Li You Ran ignored Jun Mo Xie, who was rejoicing in their misfortune, and continued. ¡°The best solution is to annihte them by parts. If you suddenly reveal yourself, you¡¯ll instantly be their target. They¡¯ll definitely prepare themselves to handle you and they¡¯ll most likely use some underhanded and despicable methods to do so. For example, the method they used on Venerable Mei¡ªI believe it will be just as effective when used to defeat you! You can¡¯t guard against it. So in this duration, you better create a false situation to let them think that you¡¯re still not in Tian Xiang City.... and make them feel wary so they will abolish the thought of going after your family. You¡¯ll need to properly think of a method; after that, lower their guard so that it¡¯ll be more convenient for you to take actions next time!¡±

    ¡°A method?¡± Jun Mo Xie frowned. There weren¡¯t a lot of suitable methods at this point in time. Li You Ran was right; if they used his family members to threaten him, it would indeed be a big problem.

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly had a thought of moving his family into Tian Fa Forest in advance. Then he would not have to worry about anything else!

    But he had originally nned to move them immediately after he had gotten his revenge. But with the current situation, he needed to speed things up.... <i>The royal family of Tian Xiang Empire.... let¡¯s just destroy it first!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie began to secretly plot in his head... thinking deeply...

    ¡°I thought of one; it should be suitable. This stratagem could possibly destroy the Holy Lands!¡± A ruthless gleam shed in Li You Ran¡¯s eyes. ¡°The three Holy Lands had three objectives for this operation: you, Venerable Mei, and your master! Now, Venerable Mei has already perished... Now, we¡¯re only left with¡ª¡±

    He hadn¡¯t finished his sentence when a hand tightened around his neck. Jun Mo Xie grabbed him so tightly that he couldn¡¯t breathe. He was met with a cold murderous look in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes. ¡°She has not perished! Remember it! The next time you use ¡®perished¡¯ when describing her, I will kill you!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie let go of Li You Ran after he had finished this sentence. Li You Ran fell back onto his seat, holding his throat as he coughed a couple of times. As expected! Mei Xue Yan was Jun Mo Xie¡¯s real soft spot! Or rather, his family was his soft spot!

    ¡°It was a slip of the tongue... The three Holy Lands temporarily only have you and your master as their objectives right now.¡± Li You Ran did not get angry, continuing after catching a couple of breathes. Because he found Jun Mo Xie¡¯s bottom line, which was worth being choked for a while....

    ¡°You can let news out that to seek revenge for Venerable Mei, you are going to go and look for your master, then return for revenge! And you need to make it sound like your master is slightly far away from Tian Xiang....this way, both sides will have more time to mediate...¡±

    ¡°And this period of time is your time!¡± Li You Ran looked at Jun Mo Xie and said indifferently. ¡°This is not only a stratagem; it is also a method to turn the situation around. With your current capabilities, although you are already very strong, you still have no chance of winning facing the remaining six Saints at the same time! One Saint alone is enough to wipe out the entire Jun Family! But the greatest objective of the three Holy Lands is entirely that master of yours. And the key to your revenge is also your master! You cannot not make good use of this circumstances that is bestowed by heaven!

    ¡°The greatest hope of your revenge lies in making good use this circumstance.¡± Li You Ran said. ¡°Make it difficult to tell what is true or false. This way, I believe that the Saints from three Holy Lands will put all their efforts in preparing to battle with your master. And they will assume that all their objectives have been achieved the moment you and your master return. This way, they¡¯ll stop going after the Jun Family. After all, they have statuses of a Saint¡ªto constantly go after a family from the regr society is truly not pleasant.

    ¡°The objective of the three Holy Lands is you only. They won¡¯t even bother to take a look at the Jun Family if you are not part of it. This may sound rude, but it is definitely the truth. There¡¯s no harm taking it into consideration.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie frowned as he pondered over the stratagem Li You Ran had provided. He had to admit that he was greatly enlightened by this advice from Li You Ran, someone who schemed so much it had be a habit.

    Li You Ran was truly worthy of the title of an expert plotter. Truly vicious and merciless!

    And this stratagem could be said to have taken everything into consideration. Even the minor worries Jun Mo Xie had initially were erased....

    ¡°Hm. I will carefully think over this stratagem. You¡¯ve given me a plot, so I shall return you with one. During this period of time, you can help the second prince. Let him kill the First Prince and Third Prince. And also get rid of that Imperial Father of his. You¡¯ve been staying at his ce for such a long time, and I believe you¡¯re embarrassed to be living here for free. You should give something back. It¡¯s not very good to always be free-loading!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie had suddenly changed the topic entirely to somethingpletely unrted. He grinned at Li You Ran, cold and merciless.

    ¡°So this is where your real revenge lies!¡± Li You Ran caught on instantly, his eyes widening in surprise for the first time. ¡°Make him watch his own flesh and blood kill each other? And with the help of someone else. Truly brilliant! This is the plot you havee up with to seek vengeance for your father?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Li You Ran, as expected, you¡¯re truly clever. You even understood the little details within this plot. How is it? This stratagem I¡¯ve given you isn¡¯t too shabby, is it!¡± Jun Mo Xie raised his brows.

    ¡°Shabby? It¡¯s marvelous!¡± Li You Ranughed coldly. ¡°I am willing to offer my help in such a brilliant plot. Just notify me once everything on your side is ready. I am really looking forward to this exciting tragedy of kinship now! I will be really happy like this! Even though I can¡¯t be Emperor, if the royal family perishes because of me, it will still be good!¡±

    ¡°You are a little sick in the head!¡± Jun Mo Xie took a look at him. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. And thanks.¡± Jun Mo Xie left with a turn of his body. There was no expression on his face, but hisst word was of utmost importance to Li You Ran!

    And this word was what Li You Ran had always wanted!

    Thanks!

    Just this extremely simple word!

    ¡°Thanks! That was also what I wanted to say to you.¡± Li You Ran stood alone in the room, a smile on his lips. ¡°I, Li You Ran.... to think that I¡¯ve developed this poor habit from scheming and plotting behind the scenes for such a long time. Is constantly strategizing for others my true purpose in life?¡±

    The night passed by silently.

    Jun Mo Xie appeared in another location!

    The second prince Yang Dan had chased a few concubines out out of his own frustration. Not because his lecherousness had been treated, but he truly was not in the mood for anything! Furthermore, the people from three Holy Lands had suddenly left, causing this second prince to lose his mainstay! Even though Li You Ran was still around, but what good could his presence do?

    But at this moment, Jun Mo Xie appeared before him! Out of nowhere like a ghost! By the time the second prince realized it, Jun Mo Xie had already leisurely taken two steps in his room.

    The windows and doors werepletely closed; how did hee in? Was he a human or a ghost?

    The second prince was frightened by Jun Mo Xie¡¯s arrival. He had just opened his mouth to scream, but it was already covered by Jun Mo Xie¡¯s palm. His entire body trembled, and there was a fearful look in his eyes!

    ¡°Stop shouting! It is useless even if you shout. I have brought good news for you this time!¡± Jun Mo Xie said gently. ¡°Be good, don¡¯t need to be afraid! I won¡¯t hurt you! Asides, since I am already here, it is useless even if you tear your throat from screaming....you should just listen obediently instead.¡±

 Chapter 770 - Iâ€™ll Send You to the Top!

    <h4>Chapter 770: I¡¯ll Send You to the Top!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After making these slightly contradicting remarks, Young Master Jun released his hand and slowly cleaned it on the robes of the second prince.

    ¡°Jun.....Jun Jun..... Mo Xie, w-what... do... do do you want?¡± The second prince backed away in fear, his teeth chattering. Although he was terrified, but he was also well aware that there was no point in shouting. With Jun Mo Xie¡¯s legendary capabilities, killing him would be as easy as killing an ant!

    ¡°Stop backing away; I¡¯ll really kill you if you back away some more!¡± Jun Mo Xie said as he smiled. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a good boy. Let me ask you, Goat Testicle <sup>1</sup> , are you willing to be the emperor?¡±

    ¡°You.... what do you mean?¡± Yang Dan looked at him in fear, but a glimpse of unconceble desire shed across his eyes when he heard the words ¡°be the emperor.¡±

    ¡°As long as you do a couple of things, I will let you sit onto the emperor¡¯s throne!¡± Jun Mo Xie said with a hypnotizing tone. ¡°I definitely will not go back on my word!¡±

    Soul Sedating Technique!

    A very weak spiritual sense was used to stir up the greatest ambitions in the heart of the second prince. But why was the second prince¡¯s spiritual sense so weak? It was due to the extreme anxiety and fear he had experienced.

    How could he be resistant to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s Soul Sedating Technique that could even hypnotize Venerables?!

    ¡°What is it? Speak! There is nothing I am incapable of doing! As long as you can promise that I¡¯ll sit upon the throne, I will do it! Anything!¡± The fear in the eyes of the second prince slowly faded away and was reced by a look of fiery ambition! The mention of ¡°emperor¡¯s throne¡± had made his heart, which had been yearning for thirty years, to be overwhelmed with crazy passion!

    Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t even need to further hypnotize him. The second prince had gotten all stimted on his own, agreeing to everything and promising mindlessly.

    ¡°So lousy! Even I didn¡¯t expect you to be so lousy!¡± Jun Mo Xie scolded in his head. As a prince, to disgrace his body to this state, Yang Dan could be said to be the first andst in all of history. Had it not been because he was still in his peak of masculinity, he would probably have died from excessive ejaction....

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m only providing you the simplest way. As long as you kill Yang Qiu and Yang Zhe, then kill Yang Huai Yu with your own hands, I can assure that you definitely will sit on that throne! Rid all the heirs in the royal family of Tian Xiang, and only you will remain! Did you not think of such a simple method?¡± Jun Mo Xie said in a low voice, his tone full of temptation.

    ¡°Ah?¡± The second prince froze.

    ¡°Since ancient times, men of great ambition never bothered about trifles. Which emperor was not merciless and ruthless! If you can¡¯t even bear that, or even dare to kill your ownpetitors, how could you be the one and only supreme emperor?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie leaned in beside Yang Dan¡¯s ear and said slowly. ¡°And Yang Qiu, Yang Zhe, and Yang Huai Yu are all yourpetitors! Your archenemies! Hindrances in your path to be emperor! They are no longer your father and brothers! You need to understand this! If they don¡¯t die, you will! And you will never be able to rise onto that throne! Only with my support will there be no obstacles before you!¡±

    ¡°If there is only you left, then logically you will be the one that shall seed the emperor¡¯s throne!

    ¡°Now that the three Holy Lands have left, only I can help you!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie said slowly. He used a magical kind of spiritual sense in his words, causing them to resonate in the deepest parts of the second prince¡¯s soul. Slowly, echoing in his heart and mind and eventually his entire being.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t kill them, I will really have no hope! And I may even die! As long as I kill them, I will the emperor!

    ¡°They are my opponents! Enemies! How could I show mercy to my enemies?!

    ¡°Imperial Father, Yang Huai Yu: you have been emperor for so many years already! Are you still not satisfied? Why must you still upy that seat? You should juste down earlier!

    ¡°Elder Brother, Yang Qiu: did you think that just because you¡¯re the oldest, the throne was definitely yours? Earlier, when father made you Crown Prince, you were ted, weren¡¯t you? It was something that was rightfully yours, wasn¡¯t it? You were only born a couple of years before me¡ªthat¡¯s all! If emperors were decided on their age, then only turtles would have the right to be emperor! They can live for ten thousand of years!¡±

    ¡°Third Brother, Yang Zhe! Who do you think you are? Even you dare to think of seeding the throne? Did you think that because you are the youngest, Imperial Father would dote on you, and everyone will give in to you? Pei! Are you even worthy of being the emperor?¡±

    Slowly, the second prince¡¯s emotions were greatly agitated. He suddenly made a turn, walked over to the table, picked up the teacup on the table and smashed it into smithereens onto the floor. Then, he flipped the entire table and began to hammer his chest. His entire face turned red and his shouted into the sky. ¡°F*ck!¡±

    ¡°Motherf*cker!¡± Yang Dan had finally been triggered thoroughly by Jun Mo Xie from inside out to the point he hadpletely exploded!

    He panted heavily as he came before Jun Mo Xie. ¡°Third Young Master Jun, do you mean what you said? You are really willing to support me?¡±

    ¡°As long as you do it, I¡¯ll send you to the top!¡± Jun Mo Xie nodded his head firmly. ¡°I will not go back on my word!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± The second prince kicked at the table which tumbled away and hollered. ¡°Then I shall kill those three bastards! As long as I have Third Young Master¡¯s support, what could I be incapable of!¡±

    The current second prince was so passionate that he didn¡¯t realized that those few bastards were his own father and brothers.... and he was the son of one of the bastards, a younger brother to another bastard and a bastard¡¯s older brother.....

    Who knew if he counted as a bastard as well.....

    ¡°Yes! We must kill those three bastards!¡± Jun Mo Xie pped as he looked at that unlucky table. Hmm, who knew if it was because the table was too sturdy or was the second prince too weak... It was still intact after being tossed about like this...

    Even if an ordinary person who had never practiced Xuan Qi tossed and kicked the table about, it would probably have already broken into pieces...

    But who knew whether if the second prince was angered or exhausted, to be panting so heavily like this. It seemed like he had only broken a teacup!.... Jun Mo Xie was a little impressed that a man¡¯s strength was this weak....

    ¡°But I do not have capabilities, not the slightest bit of it.... Boohoo....¡± The second prince had vented so much that he was dog-tired. But he suddenly squatted on the floor and began to wail sorrowfully, like a child.

    ¡°Good boy, it will be alright; with me supporting in the shadows, you shall have capabilities. Li You Ran will also aid you: you must remember¡ªyou have to listen to Li You Ran! You must do whatever he asks you to do, got that? As long as everything is done, you can attain the emperor¡¯s throne!¡± Jun Mo Xie was about to hurl from the disdain he felt towards him, but he had to try to gentlyfort him. Of course, these few sentences were also conveyed through spiritual sense...

    ¡°Really?¡± The second prince chirped.

    ¡°For real!¡± Jun Mo Xie nodded.

    ¡°I will definitely kill them! Those who stand in my way to bing emperor shall die!¡± The second prince Yang Dan said with resolution, clenching his fist as he swore!

    Jun Mo Xieughed condescendingly before vanishing without a trace....

    The second prince immediately hurried over to Li You Ran.

    <i>Jun Mo Xie had said so just now, as long as I obey Li You Ran, Li You Ran will help me seed the throne!</i>

    Li You Ran was bewildered.

    He was really surprised.

    To think that Jun Mo Xie was so fast in his actions! <i>He left my ce less than an hour ago, yet this second prince has already rushed over! And with such vehemence in the way he talked about the emperor and the other two princes, in a tone as if they could not exist under the same sky. As if those three people enemies who had murdered his father and gang-raped his wife...</i>

    After listening for a while, Li You Ran finally understood as he looked at the second prince, who seemed extremely smug with himself. Li You Ran couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of sorrow for him. <i>Jun Mo Xie has indeed promised to let you sit onto the emperor¡¯s throne.... but he only only said to let you sit on it, and not be an emperor for your lifetime. There is a great distinction here, but you became deluded and got all agitated.... Letting you sit on that throne for one second can also be counted as having fulfilled his promise..... Truly the number one idiot in all of history! As a human, to live as pathetically as you, is truly tragic!</i>

    <i>I really can¡¯t figure out how did Jun Mo Xie do it. To sway this second prince into this state with a couple of sentences! Talent, an incredible talent.....</i>

    Although Li You Ran thought this way, he was extremely cooperative! Now under Jun Mo Xie¡¯s influence, he had a silly master whopletely obeyed him. His crafty plots and machinations could finally be put into use openly!

    <i>Although it is not me bing emperor, but to aid this puppet into bing emperor is also something that gives a great sense of achievement! Uhm, although it is only bing emperor for only a short moment...</i>

    ...

    Jun Mo Xie had returned back to the Jun Residence.

    Jun Mo Xie called for Hai Chen Feng and only passed a single sentence. ¡°Tell Prince Equivalent and Yang Mo to get prepared!¡±

    Hai Chen Feng left with his orders.

    The next day, Jun Mo Xie boarded a horse and left the north gates as swift as lightning without stopping. After a few hundred <i>li </i>of road, he abandoned his horse by the side of the road and disappeared without a trace...

    Meanwhile, the Jun Family had also vaguely released some news: this time, Jun Mo Xie waspletely unfuriated and enraged and had already set off to find his Master, ready toe back to seek revenge at any time!

    And it seemed like Young Master Jun¡¯s master stayed at a very faraway ce.... the trip would be a rough one, without stopping to rest....

    There may be a long dy during this period of time....

    But this revenge had to be taken!

    It was said that Jun Mo Xie said this when making an oath in the Jun Family Ancestral Hall...

    There would be no waves without any wind; there had been quite a number of people lurking in the shadows of the Jun Residence these couple of days to try to hear some news. When such shocking news came out, within seconds, everyone knew of it.

    But the Jun Family seemed to have passed a gag order; no one was to discuss this news. If anyone managed to stop the servants of the Jun Family to ask, they would be met with a look of surprise and suspicion, as well as the question ¡°how did you find out?¡±

    Thus, this news began to spread around in Tian Xiang City ¡°secretly¡±....

    The news spread like wildfire.....

    The Saints from the three Holy Lands smirked at each other in a hidden ce.<i>We¡¯ve finally seeded! The ultimate goal can finally be achieved....</i>

    <i>Jun Mo Xie has left to invite his master....</i>

 Chapter 771 - Xue Yan Wakes Up!

    <h4>Chapter 771: Xue Yan Wakes Up!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°But Venerable Mei didn¡¯t die? How could this be possible?¡± Someone raised the question.

    ¡°You also believe this nonsense? It clearly is a lie Jun Mo Xie spun to stir public sentiments! Such a strong bacsh, plus attacks that costed the lives of three Saints, and the double wrath of the Heavens and Earth¡ªhow could she survive? Even the three Saints from Illusory Blood Sea had cushioned her back for her... if she didn¡¯t die, then there was really no justice... Obviously Jun Mo Xie only said it to pacify everyone; if she really didn¡¯t die, then why hasn¡¯t he brought her home? I¡¯d suspect that this was said to trick those simple minded Xuan Beasts!¡±

    Someone else carefully rebutted this point in a sensical manner.

    ¡°Makes sense! Jun Mo Xie said that he had sent Mei Xue Yan to his Master to recuperate, but now he has to spend such a long time to go and find his master.... This clearly is a huge contradiction! Even the dumbest person can infer that Venerable Mei is definitely dead... Jun Mo Xie refused to admit it probably because he was afraid that those Xuan Beasts would no longer listen to hismands due to Mei Xue Yan¡¯s death, so he came up with this bullshit!¡±

    ¡°Yes, since there is still some time before they return back to Tian Xiang, let¡¯s take this opportunity to recuperate and wait for Jun Mo Xie and his master. Who¡¯d expect Jun Mo Xie to be this familiar and tactful about the situation; knowing that we are anxious from waiting, he went ahead and fulfilled all our wishes: inviting his master to court death, Hahahah, not bad, not bad! Truly, One will search high and low only to find it when one least expects to!¡±

    ¡°Well said, Hahahaha...¡±

    Just as Li You Ran had judged, these few Saints and their capabilities were indisputably high! But their wisdom was also indisputably poor! To think of all the false setups as real happenings, but to interpret the only truth as something that was false and evene up with a logical reason for it!

    So overbearing!

    But this was also the brilliant part of this stratagem! Anyone else would think that Jun Mo Xie wanted to seek revenge. But since he wasn¡¯t strong enough, so how could he get his revenge? If he didn¡¯t look for his master, who else could he look for?

    So it madepletely sense for Jun Mo Xie to seek his master! It was reasonable and suited the current situation! Aside from finding his master, there was no other way...

    Jun Mo Xie was destined to only have this path...

    When Li You Ran was considering this scheme, he not only thought of the reason, but rather also took into consideration of how every person in the three Holy Lands would think, making it more suited to human nature!

    Fitting it to their tastes!

    It would really be weird if this stratagem did not work! Had it been Jun Mo Xie, perhaps even he would think the same way....

    And this was where the brilliance of this stratagem lied!

    The only loophole was that Li You Ran and the rest of the world were unaware that that Master of Jun Mo Xie.... was nonexistent.....

    Since no one knew of it, there was no concern..... so this stratagem was essentially wless!

    ...

    What needed to be done had been done, and the fake news had also been spread. Jun Mo Xie nned to resolve and sort out all the vengeance during this time!

    <i>Tian Xiang Emperor Yang Huai Yu. This fellow had been livingfortably long enough; it¡¯s a great time to finish him up. Letting him die in the hands of his son in the end, he probably will feel great....</i>

    Inside the Hongjun Pagoda.

    Mei Xue Yan felt like she was floating amidst the clouds and mists. In front of her was a bright path that led to the endless horizons. There was a strangepelling force that attracted her to walk over to that path....

    She floated towards that direction against her will....But at this moment, an anguished, furious, but resolute voice shouted and resonated in her heart!

    ¡°If the heaven want you to go, then I shall defy the heavens!¡±

    Just listening to this voice was enough to tell the sort of emotions the person who said it was experiencing! It was a sort of anguish, disappointment, and furiousness! The sort of hysteria where even the soul was sinisterly threatening the Heavens!

    She couldn¡¯t help but stop. She wanted to turn around because she could recognize that this was the voice of her beloved person, but she couldn¡¯t turn her head. She mustered all of her strength to resist the temptation of walking toward that bright path....

    <i>I don¡¯t want to go! I don¡¯t want to leave him....</i>

    <i>I want to live.... I must live....</i>

    Finally, she managed to turn her head around! Then, she felt an incredible pain all over her body and suddenly woke up....

    When she woke up, the first thing she did was to check her body. She woefully discovered that she was really done this time. Not only had her returned back to her original form, her current self.... was not even the lowest Xuan Beast, what more a fourth level Venerable....

    From a fourth level Venerable to nothing at all... such a drastic drop in elevation almost made Mei Xue Yan break down. But in her heart, she did not have even the slightest feeling of regret....

    <i>As long as he is fine... it¡¯s fine!</i>

    <i>I can still live, watching from secretly from afar.... even if I cannot see him, but he... will still be my most beloved person in my heart!</i>

    Mei Xue Yan was so deep in her thoughts that she suddenly realized in shock that she was no longer in that warm hug... Thinking was one matter, but realizing it was another. She couldn¡¯t help the sudden wave of disappointment that filled up her heart. <i>Could it be.... he.... after he realized my original form, he couldn¡¯t ept it and abandoned me?</i>

    <i>When anyone realized the beautiful person they had pledged their undying love for had turned into a small ferret.... they¡¯d probably find it difficult to ept. Even if he abandoned me, it is what he should have done anyway... even if he didn¡¯t abandon me, I will still need to leave....</i>

    <i>Just that.... my beloved man, I hope that you can continue to live blissfully and spend this lifetime peacefully ....</i>

    She thought of this sorrowfully as she slowly opened her eyes. But she realized that she was in an extremely bizzare ce. The Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi in this ce was so thick she felt like it was almost suffocating....

    <i>What is this ce?</i>

    <i>There is such a divine ce that exists in the world?</i>

    Mei Xue Yan opened her round and adorable eyes, raising her head to around, feeling the Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi and life energy that gushed into her body like flowing waters. She felt like she was still dreaming...

    <i>If I practice in this ce, I will be able to recover rapidly! </i>She thought happily. The pure Spiritual Qiing from beneath her also gave her a great surprise! She suddenly realized that the giant rock she was resting upon as a bed gave off another type of Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi! And it was of the same concentration!

    Far away was arge field of flowers and greenery in swaying gently... No! They were definitely not ordinary nts.... Mei Xue Yan, who had already seen countless aged and rare medicines back in Tian Fa Forest, took a careful look before covering her mouth in shock! She could tell from one look that all these.... were rare medicinal herbs of tens of thousands of years!

    Every single one of them!

    <i>How is this possible?</i>

    <i>Is that... still Ginseng? The one beside it... is that Snow Ginseng? B-but how could this Ginseng be even bigger than a radish by so many times....</i>

    Mei Xue Yan almost believed that she had already reached heaven; this ce was the legendary immortal realm and definitely not the mortal realm! Because there was no such divine ce in the mortal world...

    At this moment, there was a wave of odd movement in the air. She shrank and hid herself in fear. After all, she was still too weak and vulnerable right now... she curled herself up and closed her eyes, only leaving a small gap to take a small peek....

    A person appeared suddenly... <i>It¡¯s him!</i>

    Mei Xue Yan suddenly felt like crying. <i>It¡¯s him!</i>

    <i>He didn¡¯t abandon me; this ce must be a ce he found for me to recuperate... but how can I face him when I¡¯m like this? How do I face him.... Mei Xue Yan was ovee by a wave of panic and heartache.... My sweetheart, how do I face you? And how do you face me?</i>

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s entire heart was in turmoil. She shut her eyes and stayed still... <i>I should just pretend to be unconscious.... at least there won¡¯t be any awkwardness to face each other with a loss for words...</i>

    Jun Mo Xie appeared in the space of the Hongjun Pagoda in a sh, silently watching Mei Xue Yan, who was recovering. He reached out to check her breath, which it was light and slow, showing that she was still in deep sleep. Her condition did not worsen, and all the signs showed that Mei Xue Yan was making a good recovery.

    He suddenly felt like his heart had calmed down out of the blue. All the evil tendencies he had earlier had vanished in an instant. Just looking at Mei Xue Yan making a slow, but steady recovery, his heart was filled with serenity and tranquility.

    He hadpletely calmed down.

    Jun Mo Xie tilted his head and finallyughed in resignation. ¡°Xue Yan, you have really be my mood barometer now.... Just now when I was outside, I wanted to ughter the entire world, buting in and see you instantly made my mood get better...¡±

    He sighed, before bending down to gently pick Mei Xue Yan up in his arms before slowly sitting down.

    Pressing his forehead against Mei Xue Yan¡¯s small little skull, Jun Mo Xie whispered, ¡°Xue Yan, I may have promised you that I could wait for the opportunity and umte my strength before taking my revenge, but.... this time, those twenty three people from the three Holy Lands who had hurt you¡ªI definitely will not let them off! Especially those six Saints; I absolutely will not allow them to retreat as they wished.... and also that Yin Yang Saint, Jiang Jun Ji, who came up with the plot of using Mother to threaten you... Haha, I will definitely make him regreting into this world... this bastard...¡±

    Mei Xue Yan allowed herself to be carried by him, not moving. Jun Mo Xie was zoning out as he looked at the white mist in the Hongjun Pagoda, not noticing Mei Xue Yan¡¯s ears gently, gently, twitching.

    <i>He still cares about me so much.... Even though I cannot return back to my human form and I¡¯ve returned to my original form... but he still cares for me like this.... </i>Xue Yan was feeling extremely gratified and happy....

    ¡°Xue Yan... I really hope to see you get better soon and recover your human form quickly.... Sigh, I am really stupid; it¡¯s been so long but I never got around to doing that stuff with you....¡± Jun Mo Xie said mncholically. ¡°....I had nned to prepare to consummate our marriage when we had returned from this trip.... but you got too reckless and made yourself like this.... I¡¯m really angry..... having nowhere to relieve myself is really miserable! When you recover, you¡¯d betterpensate and make it up to me properly!¡±

 Chapter 772 - Xue Yan Recultivates, Unlocking Heavenâ€™s Fortune!

    <h4>Chapter 772: Xue Yan Recultivates, Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Mei Xue Yan felt embarrassed. <i>To think that this scoundrel was harboring such horrid thoughts.... Hehe, luckily, I¡¯ve returned to my original form or else....if I were in my human form, I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to resist his advances anyway.....</i>

    <i>Now, let¡¯s see what you can do!</i>

    <i>Hehehe.... </i>Mei Xue Yan thought bashfully and sweetly....

    ¡°Sigh, men... we¡¯re really no good when ites to this. Once we get excited, there¡¯s no way to suppress it, and we¡¯ll be burning with desire..... Poor me has been holding back for a long time.... I can¡¯t do this, I can¡¯t do that....Everywhere I go, I get rejected, or have people rolling their eyes at me. Finally with great difficult, I found one who doesn¡¯t reject, but in a blink of an eye, my great beauty became a small, little creature....¡±

    Jun Mo Xie moaned and groaned regrettably. ¡°It really is difficult for me.... I¡¯ve been holding back... I could just die....

    ¡°At the same time, I hope that you return back to your human form. But I¡¯ll be a little unwilling as, after all, you are really extremely adorable in this tiny form.... You are also to be med for this. You didn¡¯t make it clear. You didn¡¯t say earlier that you were that little beast in the Tian Fa Forest that I had taken advantage and behaved inappropriately to..... It was so nice kneading and rubbing you... That feeling on my hand was really good, enough to make one drunk... How I miss it...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie continued to dwell in his mncholy, his big hands subconsciously stroking Mei Xue Yan¡¯s body...

    <i>As expected, this scoundrel doesn¡¯t harbour any good thoughts!</i>

    Mei Xue Yan thought embarrassedly. She genuinely wished that she could just viciously bite into that big, indecent palm!

    ¡°Really, without you beside me, I really am lonely....¡± Jun Mo Xie suddenly sighed, and his palm also stopped moving. ¡°Actually.... I am also not part of this world.... The world I originally came from is too far away from here.... leading a wandering existence in a different ce all alone.... that sort of feeling is truly unpleasant! After all, I am just a wandering soul from another world.... and you, as a Xuan Beast who had cultivated a human form, looking up, this entire world is like a different ce to you... the two of us have too many simrities....¡±

    Mei Xue Yan couldn¡¯t help but jerk lightly! This sudden news was really too shocking...

    <i>After all, I am just a wandering soul from another world!</i>

    This sentence from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mouth left Mei Xue Yan inpletely shock. If she were able to speak, she may already have cried out in surprise....

    But this jerk of her body finally brought Jun Mo Xie back to his senses!

    ¡°Xue Yan, you¡¯ve awaken? Are you better?¡± Jun Mo Xie carried her up tedly, making her face him. He opened his mouth and bit her small little mouth!

    Mei Xue Yan shut her eyes tightly, trembling all over.

    ¡°If you¡¯re awake, you¡¯re awake! Why are you still so shy; what sort of rtionship do we have! We¡¯ve done what lovers should have done; wait, no, the most important deed has yet to bepleted....¡± Jun Mo Xieughed happily. ¡°You don¡¯t know how worried I¡¯ve been the past few days... God! You are my star, my moon, my sunshine, my life!! The flowers in spring, the refreshingness of summer, the fruits in autumn, the warmth of winter. Ah~!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was so mushy that even Mei Xue Yan, who was in her original form of a Xuan Beast, couldn¡¯t help but feel goosebumps.... Her entire skin turned red, not from bashfulness or embarrassment, but a mix....

    <i>Too terrifying....</i>

    ¡°Why are you shivering? Hurry up: open your eyes and look at me!¡± Jun Mo Xie threatened. ¡°Or not, I¡¯ll hit your small buttock!¡± After making this statement, he suddenly felt exuberant. Since the two of them knew each other, when had Young Master Jun felt this sort of exuberance before Mei Xue Yan? Now he really found it invigorating....

    <i>Finally, I¡¯ll get my revenge for all that wronged suffering!</i>

    ¡°Little girl, you¡¯ve fallen into my hands this time! Frequently abusing mest time, hmm?¡± Young Master Junughed in an unbridled manner, a joyous expression on his face. He smirked viinously andsciviously.

    Mei Xue Yan opened her mouth. But shut it. And shut her eyes while she was at it to. Completely ignoring this fellow!

    ¡°Go on, scream! Why aren¡¯t you screaming? I¡¯ll be honest with you; even if you scream until your throat tears, no one wille and save you. You still dare to be uncooperative with me? Did you think that I couldn¡¯t do anything just because you shut your mouth and closed your eyes? Watch me hit your small buttock! That feeling is really excellent!¡± Young Master Jun haughtily threatened ¡®dirtily¡¯.

    Mei Xue Yan was scared by him. She was really scared that this scoundrel would really humiliate her little part, opening her eyes instantly. Although she couldn¡¯t speak, she red at him furiously. Aside from embarrassment, there was also anger in her eyes.

    ¡°Hehe....I mean to say that that part of you is extremely pretty....¡± Noticing that she was really enraged, Young Master Jun quickly attempted to appease her. ¡°Your eyes are beautiful, and so are your brows and your mouth.... you look good from head to toe; no matter how I look, I can¡¯t get enough of it, heheheh....¡±

    Mei Xue Yan was angry, but she also felt likeughing.

    <i>God, how did I meet a clown like this? This fellow is too ridiculous....</i>

    <i>Most Xuan Beasts are unable to understand what humans were saying, and after falling down so many levels, it seems like I am nothing¡ªnot even the lowest level Xuan Beast. But why is it that I can still understand what is he saying? How good it would be if I couldn¡¯t understand a single thing....</i>

    <i>At least I would be spared from the anger and sappiness.</i>

    But she could deny that after being distracted by Jun Mo Xie like this, the shame and distress of facing Jun Mo Xie in this original form had decreased a lot A sappy experience like this wasn¡¯t a bad feeling...

    ¡°Xue Yan, don¡¯t you dare think groundlessly. I like you no matter how you look.¡± Jun Mo Xie saw that she had finally relieved her mind of those thoughts and was also relieved. Seriously, he said, ¡°You will forever be the Xue Yan in my heart! You need to believe yourself, and even more so, believe in me!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan lifted her small head and looked at him bravely for the first time. She was spellbound, and only after a while did she nod her head gently. The look in her eyes was full of trust and reliance!

    Although no words were exchanged, all her emotions and feelings were conveyed.

    ¡°Such a good girl.¡± Jun Mo Xie praised. ¡°Did you know? Xue Yan, this ce is the inside of my body. In other words, the two of us are one right now.¡±

    Mei Xue Yan looked at him in surprise. <i>The inside of your body? Such a big space like this... How could it be inside your body? This is too iprehensible, but he wouldn¡¯t possibly make up such lies to deceive me, right?!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie smiled and carried her in his arms. Then he continued to exin in a gentle voice, telling her all about his previous life. How he roamed the world all alone, single-handedly, how he quickly determined enmity and look upon the pugilistic world with cold eyes, how he finally transmigrated and came into this foreign world...

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyes widened bigger and bigger as she listened. An iprehensible matter like this, even with all her wide and vast knowledge, she had never heard of such legends before!

    Looking at her small, petite form with widened eyes, Mei Xue Yan waspletely captivated by his story. Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help butugh, gently poking her small little nose. ¡°There are unimaginable things in this world, but never things that cannot happen, what is so surprising about this? Actually, even the founding ancestor of the so-called Xuan Skills in this world, the Nine Nether First Young Master, is not from this word! But hees from a different ce from me; to make a realparison, I¡¯m a lot more proper... that person is a thorough andplete nutcase and lunatic!¡±

    At the same time Jun Mo Xie alleviated himself, he also ruthlessly degraded the Nine Nether First Young Master.

    Mei Xue Yan rolled her eyes at him harsly. If she were still in her human form, it would be extremely charming, but since she was currently in her original form, she just looked extremely adorable! Upon seeing it, Jun Mo Xieughed loudly, ovee by an unexinable happiness.

    ¡°Xue Yan, I have already thoroughly recast a set of meridians for you! Don¡¯t talk now... uhm, it seems like even if you wished to, you couldn¡¯t... uhm, follow the way I circte the Xuan Qi, and remember this path as it circtes.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled and said. ¡°From now on, you shall cultivate my martial arts.¡±

    Mei Xue Yan only felt an oddly refreshing and soft, yet tenacious Qi entering her body, flowing through a meridian path that had never existed before... She instantly felt better!

    After Jun Mo Xie retracted his hand, she began to practice circting within this set of new meridians on her own... She could hear Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice beside her ear. ¡°Remember, this is the directive of the first level....Illumination is spread when the divine light is set into movement. Tread upon the Spring of Immortals to Transcend the Nine Heavens. The heart bes a mountain of treasure when the world is within grasp. A soul that undergoes nine divine refinements may never fall to Hell!¡±

    Mei Xue Yanmitted it to her memory, entering a state of deep meditation. She excitedly realized that this set of skills was so much so much stronger than the original skills she had been practicing!

    She had onlypleted ten circtions, but there was already significant changes within her body. And furthermore, she had a peculiar feeling as if she was about to make an advancement any moment!

    Jun Mo Xie watched as Mei Xue Yan slowly stabilized. He couldn¡¯t help but feel envious,menting, ¡°You are really fortunate... Back when I just started practicing, I knew nothing of what generic paths to use.... even trying to enter a state of deep meditation was as difficult as trying to reach the heavens.... now, good for you, I already casted your meridians to perfectly skip all the beginner work.... People are truly different.... As expected, beautifuldies have it better!¡±

    After sighing and praising himself, he focused on providing protection. After all, this was the first time Mei Xue Yan used this set of skills. Furthermore, with apletely new set of meridians, if any mishaps urred.... Jun Mo Xie really would not know where to cry....

    It wasn¡¯t long before a small hurricane of Spiritual Qi appeared before Mei Xue Yan¡¯s head. She attracted all the purest and concentrated Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi in the Hongjun Pagoda over to her tiny body....

    Jun Mo Xie clicked his tongue. ¡°As expected of a fourth level Venerable recultivating.... look at you, so fast. Why am I feeling so inferior?¡±

    After a long time, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s breathing began to get heavier and faster, her skin flushing a gorgeous shade of pink.... Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t even dare to look at her. This was a crucial moment!

    As long as this foundation level was sessfully broken through, then she would enter the first level of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune! And it would be more smooth after this.... If she didn¡¯t breakthrough the first time, trying to make an advancement the next time would be even more difficult!

    Undoubtedly, it was a painful period. But Mei Xue Yan bore with it with all her strength; she knew that her most beloved person was watching from beside her, so her heart was stabilized! And blissful!

    She used all her strength to breakthrough!

    <i>Mo Xie, I will not let you be disappointed.... I definitely won¡¯t!</i>

    Mei Xue Yan exerted her mental strength, constantly pushing her way through...

    Finally, with a series of sound of cracking bones, a dirty, ck substance oozed out of every single pore on Mei Xue Yan¡¯s petite body....

    And her cultivation level sessfully advanced in this moment!

    Leaping straight to a level two Xuan Beast!

 Chapter 773 - You Practice While I go Kill People!

    <h4>Chapter 773: You Practice While I go Kill People!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    With a jerk of her body, Mei Xue Yan opened her eyes in disbelief, checking herself out.... <i>Breakthrough? So easily??</i>

    ¡°Xue Yan! You are really great! A natural talent!¡± Jun Mo Xie was full of praise. At the same time, he quickly activated the Power of Water, causing the Spiritual Qi in the surrounding air to turn into water droplets that fell into the huge basin he had already prepared....

    <i>To turn Spiritual Qi into water for bathing....</i>

    Mei Xue Yan could feel the pinch from merely watching such wasteful extravagance! If she drank that water, who knew how much her strength would grow.....

    Jun Mo Xie scooped her small body up and put it into the basin without giving her a chance to argue and started to bathe her personally. Mei Xue Yan felt extremely ashamed, struggling with all her might, wanting to bathe on her own. But she was heartlessly rejected by Jun Mo Xie. ¡°Can you wash yourself like this? This is stuff that is stuck to your body; you don¡¯t be able to shake it off... be good, or else I¡¯m going to start ying rogue!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan felt helpless. <i>You behaving like this is doesn¡¯t count as ying rogue?</i>

    But she understood that Jun Mo Xie was speaking the truth; with her current form, she was indeed unable to wash herself clean, unless she waited for the dirt to dry and fall off on its own. But as someone who liked keeping things clean, she wouldn¡¯t allow it. Honestly, had Young Master Jun not taken the initiative, she would probably have begged him to help. Then it would be even more embarrassing....

    So although she was extremely embarrassed by Jun Mo Xie¡¯s tyranny, she only allowed him to do as he wished. After all, there was a hint of thoughtfulness amidst all that tyrannical behavior.... Sheforted herself in her mind.<i>Luckily, I¡¯m not in my human form.... Otherwise, I¡¯d really die from embarrassment.....</i>

    It was the first time she felt fortunate that she was not in her human form!

    Jun Mo Xie thoroughly washed every single part of her body. But he was afraid that Mei Xue Yan would be distressed over this and ignore him, so he tried to put on as decent an expression as possible. But in his heart, he was lecherously imagining that he was bathing Mei Xue Yan in her human form....

    Upon going down this trail of thoughts, his little actions naturally began to get more indecent, and a certain body part of his also unconsciously began to raise itself....

    After a long, long time, the washing was finallypleted. Jun Mo Xie panted heavily. Mei Xue Yan was also panting heavily, and both of them clearly a little exhausted.... Just that Mei Xue Yan was panting from tiredness, while Jun Mo Xie.... had fantasized so much to the point he couldn¡¯t take it anymore....

    To be able to fantasize to the point his entire body was burning with desire...

    As expect, Young Master Jun was an incredible person!

    However, it was not Jun Mo Xie¡¯s intentions to be wasteful by using Spiritual Qi in the form of liquid to bathe Mei Xue Yan. Mei Xue Yan just had her meridians recasted, and it was also the first time she was using the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune. Her meridians seemed to still be very fragile, unlike her peak Xuan Beast body in the past.

    By using this pure Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi to bath, it allowed the purest Spiritual Qi to permeate through her skin and enter her body, bit by bit. At the same time Mei Xue Yan absorbed it, it formed a natural, protectiveyer over the skin on her body... With this protectiveyer, Mei Xue Yan had essentially blended into the Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi within the Hongjun Pagoda. Absorbing the Spiritual Qi would be a simple task which would proceed smoothly and more easily, with increased effectiveness!

    After the washing wasplete, Jun Mo Xie activated the Power of Fire to heat up the surrounding air. Within seconds, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s wet fur waspletely dry...

    Young Master Jun had originally wanted to use his hand as an iron to dry her fur off. But it was really too extreme; if he continued to have such intimate contact, he would probably explode. And that wouldn¡¯t look good, so he decided to take the hard way out, resolving the matter in a more roundabout way. The power of fire was so convenient; drying was only a matter of seconds.

    Jun Mo Xie had just finished when he suddenly hit his own head. Regrettably, he said, ¡°Why am I so stupid! Even if I don¡¯t do it myself, watching you shake your bum to shake the water off would also be great!¡±

    <i>Shake my bum to shake the water off? </i>Mei Xue Yan was finally enraged. She bit down harshly on his shoulder! But just as her teeth grazed his flesh, she couldn¡¯t bear to go through with it. <i>My teeth now are really sharp; what if I hurt him when I bite down?... My heart would hurt if he is in pain!</i>

    And thus, she took a gentle bite experimentally....

    But Jun Mo Xie groaned in pain dramatically, before bursting into loudughter.

    The two of them fooled around for a while before Jun Mo Xie stood up. ¡°Xue Yan, you focus on practicing in here; I need to go and see to some matters. Sigh, your progress seems to be a little too slow.... You are now only a second tier.... Then wouldn¡¯t you take your entire life to cultivate it all back?¡±

    Mei Xue Yan red at him angrily. <i>This is slow? Then what is considered fast? I barely practiced for an hour and I¡¯ve already risen to a level two! This is already tremendous speed!</i>

    Jun Mo Xieughed. ¡°You really can¡¯t be not convinced. Look at your husband, me; I¡¯m a living example! I spent less than a year, no, to be even more exact and specific, I had used only ten months! From a third rank Sky Xuan, to a Silver Xuan, Golden Xuan, Jade Xuan, Earth Xuan, Sky Xuan, Spirit Xuan, to Supreme! And now, I am a solid level two Venerable. You think it is very incredible to attain second tier after practicing for only a while? Let me tell you; you are still far from grasping the good thing about this set of skills; the real benefits is still in the back! Furthermore, you are practicing in here now, with no other matters to see to, and the Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi in here is so dense and rich, all at your dispense. The conditions are so much better than what I had when I started back then. I believe that it is not impossible for you to reach your original fourth level Venerable peak within a year, perhaps even breaking through to be a Saint!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyes glowed as she listened to him!

    She had already noticed the marvelous aspect of this set of skills just now. It was truly wondrous! But now listening to what Jun Mo Xie had just said, she instantly felt that her advancement speed was a little slow.....

    She even knew that whatever Jun Mo Xie said was the truth!

    Because she had witnessed Jun Mo Xie¡¯s growth in his strength! From the first meeting, Jun Mo Xie was only at the peak of a Jade Xuan, but today, he was already a solid second level Venerable.... How many levels did he bypass during this period of time? And.... it was all within the duration of half a year....

    And there were so many matters that he needed to see to personally in between!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words greatly raised her confidence in recovering her original strength!

    <i>The same set of skills, and the environment I am practicing in is better than Jun Mo Xie¡¯s before in all ways . If Jun Mo Xie could do it, why can¡¯t I do it?</i>

    Mei Xue Yan was instantly filled with confidence!

    Not only did she want to recover to her original prowess, she wanted to surpass it and attain a even higher realm! She had previously obtained victory over those Saints with the aid of the Saint King Pill, but next time, she wanted to win with her own capabilities!

    But Jun Mo Xie¡¯s next sentence revealed his real intentions: ¡°... You must get better quickly, so I can consummate with you earlier! I¡¯ve been waiting for such a long time for the day... Even if I can wait, Mo Xie Junior is itching to get on with it! You didn¡¯t know how I was earlier....¡±

    Mei Xue Yan was instantly angered! She red at him and waved her little ws dismissively. <i>Hurry up and get lost! Don¡¯t ruin thisdy¡¯s good mood! Thisdy doesn¡¯t care if you really cannot wait!</i>

    Jun Mo Xieughed loudly and said, ¡°You just rest assured and focus on practicing. I¡¯ll go and find those six wretched Saints! Bloody hell, they dare to hurt my precious little Xue Yan; they must be sick of living! This matter doesn¡¯t end until I make them pay a price!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan was taken aback. She quickly grabbed onto him, worry evident in her eyes.

    ¡°Rest assured, good little Xue; I know that I am no match for them right now.¡± Jun Mo Xie chuckled andforted. ¡°Who said that I was going to fight them? Your husband is not an impetuous person!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan looked at him in confusion. <i>How do you get revenge if you don¡¯t fight? Were you hoping to curse them to death with words?</i>

    ¡°This Young Master is going to smash them with gold! If that doesn¡¯t work, then I will strangle them with the roots of trees! If that doesn¡¯t work, I will drown them with great waters! If that still doesn¡¯t work, then I shall burn them into ashes with fire! And if that fails, I will bury them alive with andslide!¡±

    Thinking of all the marvelous abilities of Jun Mo Xie, Mei Xue Yan instantly felt reassured and let go reluctantly.

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled. In a sh, he suddenly groped her little butt, kneaded it, and hit it, grinningsciviously. ¡°This feeling... I really can¡¯t get over it!¡±

    Then, he disappeared in a sh.

    Mei Xue Yan jumped up in anger, wanting to teach him a lesson, only to find that he was already gone. She kicked angrily at the ground for a long time. After a long time, she looked in the direction Jun Mo Xie had disappeared to silently.<i>Mo Xie, thank you! From now on, I will definitely stop allowing my imagination to run wild....</i>

    Then, she returned to the position Jun Mo Xie had set her down at. She closed her eyes and focused on practicing!

    She firmly believed that the ce Jun Mo Xie had provided for her to practice in was definitely be the best!

    So she firmly believed in this position!

    There was not even a bit of error in her confidence in Jun Mo Xie. This ce not only had the Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi of the Hongjun Pagoda, there was also the essence of life from the tree of life, and a Heaven Earth Spirit Vein beneath....

    Slowly, a Spiritual Qi whirlpool began to form around her body.....

    <i>You truly would not be able to find a better ce to practice in the entire world!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie exited the Hongjun Pagoda, relieved.

    He originally wanted to go kill someone and get his revenge immediately, but was worried that after Mei Xue Yan regained consciousness in the Hongjun Pagoda, she would be disappointed and sad if she didn¡¯t see him. As a result, he decided to wait for Mei Xue Yan to wake up first, then exined everything in detail to thoroughly undo the knot in Mei Xue Yan¡¯s heart before leaving with a peace of mind.

    After joking and fooling around, then using his own experiences to boost Mei Xue Yan¡¯s confidence, he could finally heave a sigh of relief. He was a little mentally exhausted by the time he had exited.

    This was a battle with himself!

    For Mei Xue Yan¡¯s sake, he must fight!

    And he must win himself!

    Facing a great beauty versus a small ferret the size of two palms, could the feeling be the same? Even though he clearly knew that the beautiful woman was the human form of this little ferret, but realistically speaking, no matter what, he would still feel a little ufortable....

    And what Jun Mo Xie feared the most was this highly possible difort appearing in his heart!

    How sensitive was Mei Xue Yan? As long as Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t control himself properly, she would immediately notice! Then even after she recovered, it would be a scar that would always exists in her heart, a scar that would be extremely difficult to get rid of!

 Chapter 774 - Old Place: Encounter!

    <h4>Chapter 774: Old ce: Encounter!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    For this reason, Jun Mo Xie had to keep up appearances the same way he had to with Mei Xue Yan in the past! And not only did he tell her about him, he also used the Nine Nether First Young Master as an example... the purpose of all this was to dispel all of the apprehensions in her heart! She had suffered a major setback very recently, and this was the time she was the most sensitive and vulnerable!

    What Jun Mo Xie wished to see was that originally confident and decisive Mei Xue Yan. He didn¡¯t want to leave any shadows in her heart! For this purpose, Jun Mo Xie truly went to great lengths!

    So Jun Mo Xie felt as if he had just fought a great battle with himself!

    A grand battle that he could not lose no matter what!

    With regards to his meticulous efforts, how could the clever Mei Xue Yan not understand them? Everything that Jun Mo Xie had done for her, the meaning behind each action¡ªshe understood them all clearly!

    Because of it, she thanked him from her heart.

    Yes, Mei Xue Yan was indeed wholeheartedly sincere to Jun Mo Xie. But was he not also treating her with all his heart and soul? Was he ever the slightest bit fake towards her?

    At this point, it didn¡¯t matter whether she was a Xuan Beast or a human... this life was not in vain!

    Mei Xue Yan was truly very contented now. Thus, she did not want to let Jun Mo Xie down!

    <i>I, Mei Xue Yan, will triumph over myself!</i>

    <i>Return to the peak!</i>

    <i>I will not be unworthy of Mo Xie!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie exited the city, utilized the Yin Yang Escape Art and continued on with a speed akin to lightning. Moving at supersonic speed, he resembled a streak of formless lightning!

    He had to find... the ce where those bastards from the three Holy Lands were hiding!

    His hatred could not be set down! His anger could be swallowed!

    Without killing those people, Jun Mo Xie coul not relent!

    On a small mountain not far south of Tian Xiang City, Chen Chong and a group of people were gathered inside.

    Speaking of this mountain, Jun Mo Xie also happened to be somewhat familiar with it!

    This was where he first led his men to rob the Second Prince of the Xuan Beast tendon crossbows. It was also here where he took care Li You Ran¡¯s senior brothers. Most notably, it was where the first fight with the Blood Sword Hall took ce. Without them being the wiser, he¡¯d imed a small debt of blood here before!

    Because of his actions, this ce, which had been flourishing with grass and life, had been turned into a clean patch ofnd. Even more coincidental;y, the secret cave that he¡¯d made to hide his men at that time was the exact same ce the people of the three Holy Lands were hiding in now.

    If Young Master Jun came to know about this matter, he would surely turn speechless! Even if there were more coincidences in the world, they couldn¡¯t be as coincidental as this, right? However, such were the facts! The incredible coincidence had appeared!

    Speaking of coincidences, the spot that Chen Chong was sitting at happened to be exactly the same spot that Jun Mo Xie had been sitting on back then! Honestly, this could not really be considered a coincidence since although the cave was not very small, this spot was truly the mostfortable. Only at this spot could one lie down or sitfortably. It was exceedingly convenient. As the leader of the group, where would Chen Chong sit if not there?

    Although this location was not considered far from Tian Xiang City, it could not be said to be near either. There were roughly 200 <i>li </i>between here and the city. But with the speed of a Saint, it was not a problem to traverse this distance dozens of times a day. At the same time, it was somewhat out of the way, guaranteeing that they would not be caught off guard by Jun Mo Xie¡¯s master if thetter suddenly turned up. Any news from Tian Xiang City could also be obtained with ease, so no matter how one looked at it, this was a very suitable location to camp.

    Another point was that Jun Mo Xie had truly made this cave too convenient to use. And it was precisely because of this reason that they instantly chose it. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be simple for Saint-level experts to make a cave in any random mountain?

    Inside the cave, there were a few additional holes branching out from the side. These were obviously newly made¡ªthe private resting area of the Saints. On the side was a slightlyrger space.

    Six people were currently sitting inside one of therger caves that had been recently dug out.

    There wasn¡¯t any anxiousness on their faces; quite clearly, all of them were very capable of controlling their emotions. As for the other younger generation, they had all been dispersed to different areas to act as their ears and eyes. To these six, even Venerable-level experts were considered as the younger generation.

    After a long time, the few of them finished adjusting their condition. Chi Tian Feng stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯s this old man¡¯s turn to go out and look for some game. I¡¯ll bring a few jugs of vintage wine back on the way. Everyone is facing this vast stretch of mountains and snow all day long; how about we have a drink together?¡±

    Chen Chong nodded lightly and opened his eyes. A hint of a smile hung on his face as he said. ¡°That¡¯s good too; us old brothers only get to sit together like this every few hundred years. To be able to have a drink together is quite a rare thing. As for the three Saint experts of the Blood Ocean... Ai, perhaps their departed souls have not gone far and we can still a toast together. Also, we could count this as a final send off for them. Life and death... what is the reason for all this pain...¡±

    A sorrowful mncholy hung in the air as he said.

    Everyone opened their eyes and sighed collectively.

    At their level, their concern was no longer about which of the three Holy Land would be the leader, and which faction would im power. Their sight had truly transcended beyond these mortal things!

    There were truly too few people in this world at their level. One dead was one less, not to mention watching three die right in front of their eyes?

    ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, this old man shall make it a little more grand.¡± Chi Tian Feng fell silent for a moment, a sense of loneliness appearing on his face as he continued. ¡°Once this matter is over, and the War for Seizing the Heavens has concluded, my guess is that us bunch of aged bones will most likely not have much chance to meet like this anymore in the future... Let¡¯s seek a bit of respite in the midst of the troubles. Looking at the situation now, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mysterious master might not even reach here within the next half month. Why don¡¯t we make the most of this period and drink to our heart¡¯s content without using our Xuan cultivation to inhibit the alcohol?¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Everyone agreed together. Just mentioning Jun Mo Xie¡¯s master had caused all of them to feel a heavy feeling in their hearts. If that person really came, everything would certainly be apanied with thunderous wrath. In the life and death battle that would follow, who could tell how many of the six gathered here would be able to return?

    When they thought of this, the six of them began to treasure this moment as they sat together like this even more. At their age and cultivation, these people were already very open-minded towards their own life and death. But there was only one thing that they couldn¡¯t ept.

    It didn¡¯t matter if they died. But seeing their brothers die before their eyes would be a torment difficult for them to bear.

    Chi Tian Fengughed somewhat bitterly and left.

    Behind him, a ¡°gracefully coquettish figure¡± followed over. ¡°Big brother Chi, wait for me; let this little girl apany you.¡±

    The person who spoke was the Yin Yang Saint, Jiang Jun Ji.

    Jiang Jun Ji was the person most discriminated against by the group. Thus, he naturally felt extremely ufortable. Thus no matter whose turn it was to go out to gather supplies, he would always insist on following along. This hole was simply too suffocating for him.

    The purpose of this ¡°shift work¡± was mostly borne out of this reason. Everyday, one person would be sacrificed to bring this weirdo out for a walk. By doing so, the other four would feel much more quieter in the cave. Otherwise, with the status of these few seniors, how would they be willing to take on such ¡°shift work¡±...

    Of course, it was more interesting for the person on duty,. If that day happened to be when Jiang Jun Ji was in his male form, there would naturally be no issues. He basically would not say much and be mostly cold and emotionless. But whoever met the female Jiang Jun Ji would be the most unlucky person! Anyone would be brought to the edge of a mental copse by his antics...

    The moment Chi Tian Feng heard the hair-raising voice, his heart instantly shivered and he sighed deeply. Without even turning around, he directly walked off. Listening to the sticky voice drifting into the distance and chasing after Chi Tian Feng, the other four in the cave could not help but to let out a breath of relief...

    That weirdo... had finally left. They could finally rx now...

    In order to have as much peace as possible, everyone had decided that the person on shift should stay out for as long as they could... however, those who went out always returned very quickly; spending time together with that weirdo was simply akin to torture! They would rather be dismembered by the rest! At least, that was better than being with <i>him </i>...

    Chen Chong sighed again and again, his face colorless and emotionless. After all, he was the one who¡¯d brought this weirdo here in the first ce...

    Outside.

    Jun Mo Xie had already finished searching the north, east, and west areas with a speed akin to chasing the wind. At this point, he had begun his search towards the south!

    Since these people had hardened their hearts to deal with him, they definitely would not have gone far. Thus, Jun Mo Xie had set his search radius to 500 <i>li </i>! Any further and it would be impossible.

    He¡¯d already searched 500 <i>li </i>in those three directions, but he hadn¡¯t discovered anything.

    In that case, the final direction¡ªsouth¡ªwas the focal point!

    The further south he went, Jun Mo Xie grew more and more certain that the three Holy Lands¡¯ people must be in this direction! This was a kind of intuition, honed from his experience as the King of Assassins. This intuition caused him to grow even more wary, to a point where he was careful of even searching with his spirit sense as to not rouse the attention of anyone...

    These were Saint-level experts. The moment he was discovered, he would be done for.

    The purpose of his excursion was precisely to set traps for these people. But if he was discovered by the other party, he would instead fall into a trap himself...

    Wasting his efforts would be one thing, but his face would be thrown away...

    With Jun Mo Xie¡¯s startling speed, he only took an instant to cover over 100 <i>li</i>south. Just when he was about to use his spirit sense to search again, he suddenly felt a very hidden spirit fluctuation in front.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart thumped. <i>They¡¯re here!</i>

    <i>Looks like this is really the ce!</i>

    He waited patiently and soon, two figures trotted out from the woods a distance away. The two looked no different from ordinary people, and there was nothing strange about their actions at all. Even if they came face to face, he would not be able to tell that these two were experts.

    Only, the two¡¯s speed was fast to an incredible extent! Just by looking at them, the two¡¯s steps looked no different from ordinary people. Their steps were notrge and was very normal. However, their figures disappeared in an instant, only leaving behind their shadows...

    Shortening the ground into an inch!

    And this was the peak level: shortening a thousand <i>li </i>of ground!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s pupils shrank: the Saint realm was truly extraordinary!

    Jun Mo Xie revolved his Yin Yang Escape and his body turned elusive as he soundlessly followed after the two. Although he¡¯d already hidden his body in the void, he did not dare to get too close to them. Because the feeling that those two gave him was much stronger than even Mei Xue Yan back then!

    He had to be cautious!

 Chapter 775 - Assassinate!

    <h4>Chapter 775: Assassinate!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As he pricked his ears to listen, Jun Mo Xie found something surprising. <i>Saints could also bicker with each other? </i>This... was a little too iprehensible?

    ¡°Jiang Jun Ji! Since you¡¯ve alreadye out, why aren¡¯t you going about your business? Why do you have to follow this old man around? Don¡¯t you find it annoying?!¡± Chi Tian Feng¡¯s head had swelled to the point of explosion from irritation. In that moment, he did not leave any face as he scolded. He was almost going crazy right now, so how could he care about being polite?

    They had only barely stepped out of the cave, and Jiang Jun Ji had already annoyed him half to death with his endless chattering all along the way. Chi Tian Feng had already used his spirit sense to cover his ears, but Jiang Jun Ji actually used a voice transference technique to continue talking to him, causing him to reach the end of his endurance.

    ¡°How could following big brother Chi be annoying? Oh big brother Chi, you used the wrong words just now; you should be calling little sister Jiang Jun J¨© instead...¡± Jiang Jun Ji pouted shyly. Even though he was travelling at such high speeds, he still had the time to throw a flirtatious look and speak in a whiny voice. ¡°Big brother Chi... mmh... if you continue to call me Jiang Jun Ji... this little girl is going to be sad... I feel so wronged...¡±

    Jiang Jun Ji said depressedly. Chi Tian Feng stopped, his blood boiling with anger...

    Jun Mo Xie who was hiding nearby nearly spluttered with shock. A mouthful of bile surged through his throat, and he felt an intense urge to throw up... <i>This is that Yin Yang Saint Jiang Jun Ji? What a truly f*cking spectacr fellow... as expected, he¡¯s someone that would cause others to want to retch every time they see him!</i>

    Li You Ran¡¯s description had not been off even in the slightest!

    <i>Abomination... this is too much of an abomination!</i>

    ¡°Ai....¡± Chi Tian Feng raised his head to the heavens and sighed longly. A kind of pain worse than even death permeated his entire body.

    A Saint expert who¡¯d lived for so many centuries had already seen through life and death long ago. Death was but a small matter to them, so how could it bepared to this matter before his eyes? But, how does that saying went, ¡°although the toad that leaps onto one¡¯s foot will not bite, it will disgust!¡±

    And this Yin Yang Saint, Jiang Jun Ji, was ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times more disgusting than the most repulsive toad... After all, a toad would hop away as soon as there was a movement. If one truly could not bear its wretched appearance, they could even squish it to death with their foot. At the most, they would only have to endure the gross feeling a little longer... But this fellow beside him was not only more nasty than a toad, he was even more difficult to get rid of. It was impossible to run away from him, shake him off, or even beat him. After all, this was a Saint on the same level as himself!

    <i>Dear Heavens ah, great Earth ah, merciful Buddha ah, could someone please save me?! Could you send down a bolt of lightning and strike this repulsive fellow dead? If that¡¯s impossible, it¡¯s fine to strike me to death too... this is truly too impossible to bear!</i>

    Chi Tian Feng slowly sorted out his emotions and said in a cold and exasperated tone. ¡°Jiang Jun Ji... I still need to go and find some wine. If you have nothing to do, you can go elsewhere and y first... even if you want to take a trip to the brothels, there¡¯s no problem. I only beg that you don¡¯t follow this old man around anymore... ok?¡±

    ¡°Ah... Big brother Chi! You¡¯re not being respectful again; the brothel? What kind of ce is that? That¡¯s a ce for you men to go to; how could you ask thisdy to go there... You¡¯re a lofty Saint¡ªhow could you speak like that? This is an insult to thisdy! I¡¯ll fight it out with you boohoo...¡± Jiang Jun Ji¡¯s bear-like hips swayed twice, and his eyes turned red in an instant, as if he had received some great insult.

    Jun Mo Xie, who was hovering nearby, could clearly see goosebumps rising on Chi Tian Feng¡¯s face. His lips were twitching, and his body trembled lightly. His eyes stared forward lifelessly, like a candle flickering in the wind, on the verge of being blown out at any moment.

    ¡°My dear ancestors ah...¡± Chi Tian Feng suddenly felt a hopelessness as if the heavens and earth had closed their ears and eyes to him. Just what was this fellow intending to do by following him around? Didn¡¯t the other guys say that he would always go off on his own the moment he came out? Why was it that he was so unfortunate today?

    ¡°Kekeke... aiya, I forgot, Tian Xiang also has brothels that caters to the female crowd. The models there are also quite handsome, albeit not too robust. How did big brother Chi know this so well? Could it be that big brother Chi also likes this kind of thing...¡± Jiang Jun Ji asked in an odd voice.

    Chi Tian Feng very nearly suffered aplete breakdown. <i>I... what did I say just now? What is ¡°this kind of thing¡±? </i>It was a wonder that he did not die of anger at that moment. To think that this shemale fellow thought of him as a pervert?!

    ¡°I know that big brother Chi is concerned for me. Only, I don¡¯t really like twin ded swords, so I won¡¯t bother big brother Chi anymore. Thisdy will go and y elsewhere now; I¡¯ll meet you here in the afternoon, okay? Then we can go back together. Don¡¯t worry, I will help you to keep your secret...¡± Jiang Jun Ji smiled mischievously and with a sway of his hips, he turned around.

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright... go then, I¡¯ll go too...¡± Chi Tian Feng¡¯s entire back was drenched with sweat. The weirdo had messed with him so much to the point that he wished for death. He hadpletely missed the words about ¡°twin ded swords,¡± ¡°secret,¡± and so on. He only wanted to go as far away from that weirdo as possible. So the moment he heard that he was going to release him, he only nodded rapidly, turned, and fled as if he¡¯d received amnesty...

    After seeing Chi Tian Feng disappear into the distance, Jiang Jun Ji turned and went towards another direction. His hips sashayed widely with every step, and a light smile hung on his face as he muttered to himself. ¡°One really cannot judge a book by its cover. That old fellow Chi is actually such a perverted thing. In the future, there are a few things that should be discussed with him. I wonder how many handsome young men are waiting for thisdy in this town...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie felt all the hairs on his body stand up straight on their ends as he listened to these words!

    <i>Just what is this person? Is that still a person?</i>

    As he watched the stalwart figure sashaying away, Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes and hurriedly chased over.

    Jiang Jun Ji was neither slow nor fast as he travelled. A coy smile hung on his face, and half of his cheeks were flushed with pink. His eyes roved freely, seemingly shy, and seemingly hungry... It seemed like he was imagining some marvelous stuff in his mind...

    All of a sudden, his eyes lit up as an usually upright figure turned the corner...

    <i>What a straight backview... lonely and graceful, like a lush green bamboo in the mountain... </i>Jiang Jun Ji thought.

    The reason he¡¯d hung around those old codgers was because hecked a better option. But now that such a pristine youth appeared, he immediately rushed up, wanting to grab him in his arms. It didn¡¯t matter if the kid refused. If soft methods wouldn¡¯t work, he would use the tough methods. After all, he could always force himself on him!

    ¡°Wow, that youngd¡¯s backview is truly enchanting; thisdy can¡¯t take it anymore...¡± Jiang Jun Ji¡¯s eyes shone with excitement as he stuck his tongue out and licked his lips. With a flick of his hand, a small hand mirror appeared in his palm, and after hurriedly touching up his face, he looked at himself in the mirror a few more times before smiling with satisfaction. With a sway of his hips, he sprang forward like the spring wind, hurriedly chasing over.

    As expected, the moment he turned the corner, he saw a young man walking slowly at the front. With his eyesight, he could see in an instant that thisd was apletely normal person!

    How could an ordinaryd be able to escape the palms of a Saint-level expert? This was a juicy feast walking before him! Jiang Jun Ji¡¯s drool was nearly rolling out of his mouth, but he still managed to call out in a shy voice. ¡°Young master, the young master in front...¡± His voice was soft and sweet, as enchanting as honey. Just by listening to this voice, others might really think that the one speaking was an exquisitely dainty and ravishingly beautiful youngdy...

    The youth turned around in shock and immediately saw Jiang Jun Ji. His eyes widened and fear shed across his pupils as he stuttered. ¡°You... you... are you a human? Or a ghost...?¡±

    ¡°Aiyaya... what words is this young master saying? How could there be ghosts on a bright sunny day? Even if there are ghosts, there¡¯s no need to be afraid. Thisdy has numerous methods to deal with them!¡± Jiang Jun Ji licked his lips and smiled. Most of theds who first saw him all reacted the same way, so he naturally did not feel anything strange about it. The more he evaluated this youngd, the more he found him delightful. His brows were straight and sharp like a sword, his nose was high and straight, and his lips were thin and supple. His hair was as ck as ink, and his figure was tall and straight, with wide shoulders and narrow waists...

    This was the kind of man in many young girls¡¯ dreams!

    ¡°Then you...¡± The young man looked apprehensively at the strange creature before him as he edged backwards nervously. This was a heartfelt reaction... after all, this person was simply too repulsive.

    ¡°Thisdy has good intentions. Seeing that young master is walking so slowly, why don¡¯t I give you a hand.¡± Jiang Jun Ji felt more and more impatient the more he looked at thisd. His heart was skipping like a little deer at this moment. Such a handsome youngd. Today, he¡¯d truly picked up a gem...<i>Kekeke...</i>

    Needless to say, Jiang Jun Ji looked exactly like an oversized, perverted flower thief in the young man¡¯s terrified eyes. With a light leap, he grabbed him by the hips and dashed away rapidly like a bolt of lightning...

    Right now, finding a quiet spot and satisfying his desires was the most important matter...

    The youth under his arms screamed with fear. ¡°Put me down, hurry up and put me down. HELP...¡± Although he was screaming with all his might, his voice disappeared within the howling winds...

    Jiang Jun Ji felt even more excited, as he cackled evilly. ¡°Scream, go ahead and scream, my dear boy. Even if you ruptured your throat with screaming, it would still be useless...¡±

    At this moment, a dense killing intent suddenly shone in the helpless youngd¡¯s eyes...

    Then suddenly!

    Just as Jiang Jun Ji¡¯s mind was filled with wild fantasies and his heart was defenseless from being preupied with his excitement¡ª

    A dazzlingly brilliant swordlight shed, like the most radiant sun. The swordlight appeared right under Jiang Jun Ji¡¯s abdomen, plunging deeply into his body. With a <i>pu </i>sound, an exceedingly violent sword qi exploded in Jiang Jun Ji¡¯s body!

    An indifferent voice rang out. ¡°Freak, die!¡±

    As this voice rang out, the youngd under his arms suddenly disappeared without a trace. When he reappeared again, he was already standing ten <i>zhang</i>in front of him, smiling lightly and staring at him with a wicked, vengeful glint in his eyes.

    This youth was naturally Young Master Jun Mo Xie!

    Jiang Jun Ji howled with rage, his voice tragic to the extreme!

    Never had he ever thought that such a tantalizing prey would suddenly turn from such a harmless youth to a lethal killer! He hadn¡¯t expected that someone under the Saint-level would actually be capable of hiding his cultivation so perfectly before him!

 Chapter 776 - Pursuit!

    <h4>Chapter 776: Pursuit!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    One had to know that even Chi Tian Feng, when facing Chen Chong, would be able to see through thetter¡¯s cultivation in an instant! No matter how thetter tried to hide his cultivation, it would be useless! But this random kid that he¡¯d bumped into out of nowhere was not only sessful in concealing his cultivation, was even sessful in dealing him a fatal blow right when his guard was rxed!

    Jiang Jun Ji was a Saint level expert, a peak level character of this world. How quick was his reaction? The instant the sword stabbed into his body, he instantly sealed his meridians and forcefully hardened his flesh and muscles to a point where they were akin to steel. However, he was still a step toote. The sword Qi had already entered his body, and exploded!

    His body spiralled through the air, causing a shower of blood to rain down from the sky, before disappearing again. Then, he fell awkwardly to the ground. His eyes were wide open with shock and disbelief as he looked at the youth before him. The innocent light in that youth¡¯s eyes were slowly morphing, turning as vicious as a poisonous snake!

    He did not rush to counterattack immediately. Instead, he retreated instantly with a speed akin to lightning. This retreat directly created a 50 <i>zhang </i>distance between them! Then, he took out a greenish root-like object and stuffed it into his mouth. Thereafter, he chewed rapidly and swallowed. Then, with a flip of his hand, a seven-colored jade stone appeared in his palm. Grabbing the little jade stone, thick, white mist rose out of his body. At the same time, the little jade stone in his hand shrunk with visible speed, finally disappearingpletely...

    Jun Mo Xie could not help but to cluck his tongue with disbelief!

    A Saint realm expert was truly different from any other experts he had ever met! They were seriously difficult to deal with!

    Young Master Jun originally was quite confident since his sword had plunged into this perverted Saint¡¯s heart! This was definitely without question! Coupled with that, the destructive sword Qi had been released into his body, detonating. His internal organs must have suffered serious damage! Such grievous injuries should have left him dead without a doubt!

    But this shemale thing had received such a great injury, but somehow only lost that little bit of blood. After that, just by chewing on a green root and using up a strange jade stone, he seemed to recover from the injury!

    <i>How is that possible?</i>

    This was simply too... perverse!

    Mei Xue Yan had told him about a Saint¡¯s powerful abilities and inconceivable recovery skills, and he¡¯d also guessed that his second level Venerable cultivation would most likely not be able to hurt a Saint expert at all in a direct confrontation!

    Even if it were a sneak attack, it would not necessarily be possible either! TSo-called sneak attacks were basically impossible against Saint realm experts! Even if one was only an inch away, their reaction would be fast enough to block the attack!

    Even if he used Blood of Yellow me and put all of his strength into one strike, it would not necessarily be enough to break a Saint expert¡¯s defenses! If one wanted to deal with this ss of experts, it had to be under a situation ofplete surprise, when the former¡¯s defenses werepletely down. Even if one managed to seed in the attack, there must be an instantaneous burst of damage to follow up, iming the Saint¡¯s life in one strike!

    Otherwise, if the opponent was given even the slightest chance to retaliate, the one who died could be him!

    The difference between the two was simply too massive!

    Thus, the instant that Jun Mo Xie saw Jiang Jun Ji, he had already decided on a n to deal with him, executing the death blow at the closest distance! In other words, an assassination at zero range!

    This method was certainly effective, and it had been proven to be a sess as well. However...

    The effect was not as good as he had expected...

    What he didn¡¯t know was that Jiang Jun Ji¡¯s heart right now was filled with terror to an extreme level!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s sudden stab was not only enough to be lethal; it waspletely enough to vanquish his life and his soul! If this sword¡¯s target had not been him, Jiang Jun Ji, but another Saint level expert, it would have been fatal!

    Even if they received treatment immediately after being stabbed, they would still have to spend at least several years to dozens of years to fully recover from it!

    Such a heavy injury was something that even Saint level experts would not be capable of withstanding!

    However, he was Jiang Jun Ji! A person who had the bloodline of the strange races!

    Although Jiang Jun Ji was a half-bred bastard and was conjoined like them physically, he had still inherited the dirty characteristics of the strange races! That was, although he had only one body, there were two souls in his body! Thus, he had two sets of cultivateable veins! Furthermore, they would achieve a special Yin Yang bncing effect which he could swap between freely at any time!

    Him spending one day cultivating was equal to to two people cultivating for a day! Adding in the supplementary effect of his Yin Yang bnce, one day of cultivation could rival three days of cultivation for others of the same level! Putting it in another way, if he cultivated for 100 years, it would be the same as another Saint cultivating for 300 years! That difference was truly massive!

    That was why he had been able to reach the Saint realm in such a short time!

    And it was also because of this special characteristic that he was able to escape from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s de, even managing to ¡°recover¡± to a full state.

    However, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s attack was notpletely without any use. In fact, it had done significant damage. This sword had utterly destroyed the male soul in his body! Today just so happened to be the day when his female self showed up. So although he looked fine on the surface, he knew that he would never be able to turn back into his male form anymore! More importantly, his special Yin Yang bncing double cultivation ability was gone!

    This one sword had directly ¡°castrated¡± him and chopped away one half of his body!

    How could he not be enraged!

    However, Jiang Jun Ji was not a fool! He had already sensed that all this had been an borate trap set just for him! After receiving such a heavy injury, Jiang Jun Ji did not think about seeking his vengeance. Instead, he was preparing to directly flee.

    As long as the green hills remained, there would never be a shortage of firewood!

    In case the other party still had some powerful traps waiting for him, he would truly be in danger. Perhaps even his female half would not be spared...

    But, just as Jiang Jun Ji was preparing to flee, the youth across from him revealed a strange expression upon seeing that he was fine. With a shriek, thetter turned and ran! That speed was incredibly quick, exceeding all expectations!

    This was no different from a panic stricken stray dog or a fish escaping the!

    In just the blink of an eye, he¡¯d already escaped a hundred <i>zhang </i>away! From the looks of it, this kid was about to disappear from Jiang Jun Ji¡¯s sightpletely!

    <i>He was sessful in sneak attacking me, so why¡¯s he running?</i>

    Seeing his opponent flee, Jiang Jun Ji instead suddenly lost his desire to flee as well! In that moment, he was grinding his brains painstakingly: <i>What is going on? Could it be... that kid is alone? </i>The moment this thought popped up, Jiang Jun Ji¡¯s rage erupted! <i>Just a mere junior? To think that he trapped me and caused me to fall into such a wretched state?</i>

    Absolutely intolerable!

    When he looked again, that youngster hadpletely disappeared without a trace!

    Jiang Jun Ji howled with rage. ¡°Damn brat! You truly have the guts to dare to injure thisdy! And you still want to run?¡± This voice was no longer gentle. Instead, it was filled with frigid chill!

    Jiang Jun Ji snorted coldly, and his spirit sense surged out. In practically an instant, he had already locked down on the fleeing youth¡¯s escape path! In such a short time, the little bastard had actually escaped 40, 50 <i>li </i>away! He had dashed into a dense forest! If not for his spirit sense being vast and quick, he might have lost track of that sneaky brat!

    From the looks of it, this youth was truly fleeing with all his might! Judging by the power he¡¯d shown in the previous strike, he had already reached the second level of the Venerable rea,m! And in the mere blink of an eye, he¡¯d escaped 40, 50 <i>li </i>away. It was obvious that even a second level Venerable would need to expend all their energy to reach such a speed!

    Furthermore, the kid had chosen to flee in the path of the more deste areas filled with other wildlife like rabbits, chickens, and even wolf packs. He dashed into the wolf pack, startling them and causing them to run in all directions, creating an illusion that he¡¯d run off in many different directions!

    Right now, the youth had already dove deep into the forest, and was about to pass through it at any moment!

    Jiang Jun Ji roared with rage. ¡°Little bastard, I¡¯ll see where you can run off to!¡± His body moved, and with a <i>shua </i>sound, he disappeared from the spot as he used his full strength and chased madly! The hatred in his heart grew denser and denser, to a point where it was bing unquenchable!

    If the youth had not fled, and instead rushed forward for the kill, Jiang Jun Ji would have turned and ran instead! Although this kid¡¯s second level Venerable cultivation was not noteworthy in his eyes, Jiang Jun Ji would have suspected that there were further traps. Otherwise, how would the kid try to kill him there? He was a Saint level expert!

    But the moment he started fleeing, his greatest suspicion disappeared, and he disregarded everything to give chase!

    <i>Damn brat, so it turns out that you don¡¯t have a helper! What amazing guts ah! A mere second level Venerable actually wants to assassinate me, Jiang Jun Ji, a Saint level expert! </i>Right now, Jiang Jun Ji was feeling like a fool who¡¯d capsized a ship in a shallow ditch!

    The full speed of a Saint could cover a thousand <i>li </i>in a single breath; just what kind of a terrifying speed was that!

    Jun Mo Xie had just dashed out from the forest when a figure shed and appeared before him. A pair of eyes filled with killing intent was fixed on himself!

    ¡°F*ck! You crazy half-breed bastard! How could you be so fast!¡± Jun Mo Xie cursed with rage and turned around, dashing back into the forest again.

    Just the single insult of ¡°half-breed bastard¡± was enough to anger Jiang Jun Ji till his eyes turned blue. Boiling with rage, he exploded. ¡°Brat! You¡¯re still trying to run!¡± Pushing out fiercely with his hands, a loud boom rang out as the trees before him were all sted into the sky! Following that, Jiang Jun Ji dashed into the dust cloud!

    This strike was a truly indiscriminate attack! The attack range was several tens of <i>zhang </i>wide, and everything fell into its boundaries! This kind of terrifying power was definitely not something a second level Venerable could endure!

    Jiang Jun Ji was fully confident that his target had suffered heavy injuries from this attack! However, he was naturally unwilling to let his enemy die so easily! For such a despicable brat, Jiang Jun Ji was determined that he would at least torment him to a point where he begged for life and wouldn¡¯t attain it, and wished for death but could not die for ten years before letting him die!

    Even doing that was still going too easy on him!

    Jiang Jun Ji passed through the dust cloud, smiling coldly as he looked up. About 30 <i>zhang </i>away, a youth¡¯s body was slumped against a tree, blood flowing freely from the corners of his mouth and his eyes listless! Quite clearly, thed had suffered a grievous injury from this strike, and then ran out of energy, causing him to be mmed into the tree! Only now was his body sliding down...

    This point was easily ascertained just by looking at the deep indentation on the tree¡¯s trunk!

 Chapter 777 - Again!

    <h4>Chapter 777: Again!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Still, Jiang Jun Ji, who had fallen into a great trap before, did not dare be careless in the slightest anymore. He stood 10 <i>zhang </i>away, observing him from a distance. Suddenly, heughed coldly with hatred. ¡°Little bastard, try running again; why aren¡¯t you running anymore?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie also saw Jiang Jun Ji at the same time. His face paled in an instant, and he struggled to escape. But the moment he moved, anotherrge mouthful of blood flowed out of his mouth...

    Jiang Jun Ji snorted coldly and sneered in an <i>effimanate </i>voice: ¡°Still want to move? Your five organs have already shifted from the impact. If you move again, you¡¯ll be dead for sure!¡± At this time, he could confirm that the blood flowing from the boy¡¯s mouth was definitely internal blood. Whether it was the color or the thickness, there was no mistake!

    Furthermore, he had always been extremely confident in his own cultivation!

    His opponent was ultimately a mere second level Venerable. There was still the second level Venerable peak, third level Venerable primary level, third level Venerable middle level, third level Venerable peak, fourth level Venerable, fourth level Venerable middle level, fourth level Venerable peak, first level Saint, second level Saint stages between them!

    A total of nine levels!

    If he could still make a mistake and judge inurately with such arge level gap between them, that would be the real joke!

    When he looked at this hateful fellow again, Jiang Jun Ji once more felt a deep heartache! His two souls had shared the same body and cultivated,plementing each other for several hundred years now!

    But because of this kid now, this had been ruined! This was the same as crippling half of his cultivation! Perhaps even more than that! Even consuming a heavenly Saint-level herb like the Heaven Earth Spirit Root and absorbing the dense Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi in the Seven Colored Saint Jade had only been enough to save his body. But it was incapable of reviving the in male soul!

    Despite being cripple by half, and using two precious, life-saving treasures, it was not enough to recuperate!

    The hatred in Jiang Jun Ji¡¯s heart had already reached an extreme level!

    ¡°Little bastard, just who the hell are you?¡± Jiang Jun Ji looked coldly at Jun Mo Xie and asked.

    ¡°I...¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body shook, and he struggled to pull himself up. Even more blood poured out of his mouth. This blood was actually from a dead wolf that he had kill along the way and harbored in his mouth. Using the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune to change it a little, this blood looked no different than the kind that would be coughed up if his internal organs were injured...

    ¡°This young master is Jun Mo Xie! Jiang Jun Ji... you perverted half-bred pig! A worthless shemale thing like you actually crafted the plot to harm my Xue Yan? You¡¯re a bastard who deserves a thousand deaths! To think that you wouldn¡¯t die even with that strike. Heaven has no eyes!¡± Jun Mo Xie cursed fiercely in a seemingly weak manner.

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie? Haha, truly! You can wear out iron shoes in fruitless searching, and yet by a lucky chance you may find the lost thing without even looking for it! So it turns out that you released the news about going out to look for your master, just to hide around here and y assassin...¡±

    Jiang Jun Jiughed coldly. ¡°As for Venerable Mei... that cheap slut originally deservef to die! I only made the ns, so it¡¯s nothing much. This Saint regrets that I was unable to strangle her to death with my own hands! Purposely acting innocent and putting on a pretty form to seduce men, but she¡¯s just a beast down to the bones!¡±

    ¡°You! Piece of sh*t! You perverted shemale; you¡¯re the one who¡¯s a bastard!¡± Jun Mo Xie roared with rage, but with another <i>pu </i>sound, he spat out anotherrge mouthful of blood, practically creating a bloody puddle on the ground before him. After spitting out this mouthful of blood, his body tethered dangerously, as if he was about to fall back down. His breath grew more ragged, and he seemed like amp on itsst drop of oil...

    Jiang Jun Ji¡¯s eyes shed with cruelty as she walked over slowly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will not let you die so easily. From now on, you¡¯ll be my toy! I will make sure to have fun with your entire life, making you enjoy a life worse than death! If I don¡¯t ¡®serve¡¯ you well, how could I repay you for your great ¡®favor¡¯ towards me? Do you look forward to it? This Saint will use all the wondrous herbs and medicine that I¡¯ve collected over the years on you, leaving you to suffer in a sea of fire, yet unable to die for an eternity!¡±

    ¡°Dream on! This young master will rather die than fall into the hands of a freak like you!¡± Jun Mo Xie snorted coldly and abruptly sucked in a deep breath.

    ¡°Perish the thought! You still think that you can sever your heart veins and take your own life in front of me?¡± Jiang Jun Ji mocked coldly. His body shed, moving at an extreme speed and arriving before Jun Mo Xie in an instant. A finger pressed forward, quick as lightning, towards Jun Mo Xie¡¯s forehead!

    As long as this fingernded, it would instantly disrupt the flow of Xuan Qi in his body! All Xuan Qi in his body would not be roused, and even if he tried to bite his own tongue, his body wouldck the strength!

    The finger pressed down firmly on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s forehead, and he immediately copsed weakly to the ground without any strength to resist.

    Jiang Jun Ji snorted coldly as he looked smugly at the unconscious Jun Mo Xie. ¡°Even if you¡¯re as elusive as a ghost, aren¡¯t you still going to end up drinking this olddy¡¯s feet washing water? Just wait; this olddy will take good care of you really soon!¡±

    After saying that, he stooped down and searched all over Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body, his brows tightly furrowed. ¡°Oh? Where¡¯s the divine weapon that managed to injure me? Could it be that this little bastard threw it away along the way? This brat¡¯s really travelling light. There¡¯s nothing on him at all...¡±

    Flipping him around, he grabbed him and held him by the waist before flying up and retracing the path that Jun Mo Xie had taken, searching all along the way. That sword was capable of injuring a Saint level expert while being wielded by a Venerable... It was definitely a peak level divine weapon! It was quite likely to be an entirely peerless weapon!

    Even an expert like Jiang Jun Ji would not be willing to let such a precious treasure go!

    <i>As for this little bastard, his Xuan cultivation has beenpletely crippled by me! From now on, I can do anything to him as I wish... </i>Countless thoughts fleeted through his head as he flew along, each one capable of causing a person torment that felt worse than death!

    ¡°I must use every single one of these punishments on you! Jun Mo Xie! If I let you die just like that, would I still be the Yin Yang Saint?¡± Jiang Jun Ji muttered sinisterly to himself. In that moment, he thought about how his title of Yin Yang Saint had also been ruined by this little bastard.

    Right now, he was only the Yin Saint. There would never be a Yang Saint in his body anymore! As he thought to that point, his hatred surged upwards again, and he could not wait to teach the brat the most painful lesson!

    Just at this time, Jiang Jun Ji suddenly heard an extremely familiar sentence!

    Thereafter, he saw an extremely familiar scene!

    A sentence that nearly caused his soul to scatter in fright, and an absolutely terrifying scene!

    ¡°Freak, die!¡± This was the exact sentence that she¡¯d heard not so long ago!

    A dazzlingly brilliant swordlight shed once again, like the most radiant sun. The swordlight appeared right under Jiang Jun Ji¡¯s abdomen, following the exact same path like an enraged dragon, plunging deeply into his body and stabbing through his heart!

    Then, the same terrifying sword Qi once again surged through his body, spreading in all directions with the familiar painful feeling before exploding!

    Jiang Jun Jipletely froze!

    In this moment of life and death, hepletely froze!

    The exact same scenario, the exact same posture, the exact same swordlight, the exact same rupturing feeling, and the exact same words!

    And he was also sping the exact same guy under his arms as he flew through the air...

    Everything¡ªall the events from not even a quarter of an hour ago¡ªhad been reenacted again!

    He turned around slowly, and indeed, he was still facing the exact same handsome youth, standing exactly 10 <i>zhang </i>away as before! It was the same sword browed, starry eyed, handsome young man looking like a lush green bamboo standing aloofly in the forest!

    Only this time, the other party was not running! Not only was he not running, he was staring at him with an extremely frigid gaze as he coldly spat. ¡°Half-bred freak! You¡¯re finished! This time, you¡¯re truly finished!¡±

    Fresh blood rained from the sky, scattering over the area.

    This scene was also extremely simr to before!

    Only this time, Jiang Jun Ji was not able to stop his blood miraculously like thest time. Instead, as his blood flowed freely, and his entire figure also dropped heavily to the ground,nding with a loud <i>plop </i>!

    Even afternding on the ground, his eyes were still filled with disbelief! In fact, he¡¯d overlooked the heart rending pain of impending death!

    Too coincidental!

    He didn¡¯t dare to believe it and was also unable to believe it. The opponent had used the exact same technique, in the space of 15 minutes, deal him twopletely identical deadly blows!

    The first attack had destroyed his unique Yin Yang body, reaping away half his life. The second attack had directly harvested away his remaining life! Although it was not impossible to recover from the terrifying injury this time, it would require a multitude of precious treasures and a chance to recuperate. By relying on the powerful recovery abilities of Saints, it was possible topletely recover after 80 to 100 years of seclusion...

    But he knew that his opponent would never grant him such an opportunity!

    He could make the same mistake twice, but his opponent would not. Not even once! And now that he thought back to his two mistakes, he realized that if he shed with Jun Mo Xie again... he would most likely still fall for it again!

    This person¡¯s research and understanding of the psychology of human nature had simply reached an exceedingly terrifying level!

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie... you¡¯re truly a good schemer!¡± Jiang Jun Ji finally said in a low voice. He was not praising his martial abilities, but his monstrous schemes and wit!

    Although given Jun Mo Xie¡¯s age, it was also an extremely shocking thing that he could reach such a level of cultivation so quickly. Without the appropriate level of cultivation, even the most borate set up would be meaningless. Jiang Jun Ji¡¯s defeat this time was mainly because he had been fully subdued by the meticulous plot of his enemy!

    A second level Venerable sessfully killed a Saint!

    And it was a Saint expert at peak strength! Meticulously setting up a death trap, luring the Saint expert to step in, and iming his life!

    Jiang Jun Ji even suspected that the blood that Jun Mo Xie had coughed up earlier was fake. If that was the case, it would mean that a second level Venerable had killed a Saint expert at his peak condition, while sustaining no injury or losses!

    If someone told Jiang Jun Ji about this prior to now, he would probablyugh his ass off. This was simply an impossible matter! It was so ridiculous that it wasn¡¯t funny anymore!

    This was a colossal joke!

    But right now, in this moment, he had turned into one of the main characters in this colossal joke!

    And as the main viin who got defeated as well! How sad was that?

    Jun Mo Xieughed cheekily, not answering. His body moved, and the sword in his hand shed. Jiang Jun Ji howled wretchedly, his voice forlorn and bitter. In that moment, the tendons in his arms and legs had all been cut off by Jun Mo Xie!

 Chapter 778 - Worse Than a Beast!

    <h4>Chapter 778: Worse Than a Beast!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    With a swing of the sword, fresh blood poured out like a fountain!

    ¡°Alright, we can finally have a good chat now.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled warmly and said in a gentle tone. ¡°If you could move your arms and legs, I would feel somewhat worried. But I can finally rx now! Saint-level experts are known to have unimaginable regenerative abilities. But for an injury of this level, I believe it isn¡¯t something that can be recovered in just a short while. I can leave this bit of time for you! Now, let¡¯s enjoy ourselves slowly... there¡¯s no hurry!¡±

    Jiang Jun Ji felt his entire body turn cold instantly! Even his heart had frozen over in this moment! Even thest bit of chance for him to retaliate and perish with his enemy had been ruthlessly smashed!

    Although he was on the verge of dying, if he decided to go all out and throw away even hisst breath of life, igniting his final wisp of life force, he could still make his enemy suffer dearly!

    But his enemy¡¯s method was actually so cruel and decisive! To think that he would strike so directly, and in such a swift and clean manner!

    Not leaving him with the slightest opportunity to turn the tables!

    Jun Mo Xie had only attacked three times from the start. The first time, he¡¯d crippled his Yin-Yang body! The second time, he¡¯d heavily injured Jiang Jun Ji, leaving him on hisst breath of life. And the third time, he¡¯d sliced off the tendons on his arms and legs,pletely removing any possibility of a counter attack! At this moment, Jiang Jun Ji could finally be considered to have truly walked to the end of the road! There weren¡¯t even a single shred of hope left!

    Even if the other five Saint experts appeared right now, Jun Mo Xie could still kill him first and escape! Even if the rest managed to forcefully rescue him and pull him from death¡¯s grasp, he would still be a cripple for the rest of his life!

    Jiang Jun Ji was a Saint-level expert, and he could clearly detect that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s sword Qi contained an extremely strange trait. Perhaps calling it strange was not exactly urate. Because the Qi itself was immense and powerful, like an imposing array of soldiers, neat and ordinary. There was nothing furtive about it, and it was filled with baleful power!

    This orderly yet destructive power¡¯s origins hadpletely exceeded Jiang Jun Ji¡¯s Saint-level knowledge. He waspletely unable to neutralize it, let alone recover from it. Thus, from this moment on, Jiang Jun Ji was already destined to be aplete cripple!

    This odd energy caused him to think of the Nine Nether First Young Master¡¯s famed Death Qi!

    This matter was actually quite within reason. The energy that he¡¯d unleashed just now was the Destruction Qi created by the inversion of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune! The Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune was a wondrous technique and was naturally capable of birthing life and creation with endless possibilities! But, the opposite of that was pure destruction!

    Extreme Yin births Yang, and Extreme Yang forms Yin; the reversal of life was the beginning of death!

    He¡¯d disyed this skill once before, on Xiao Han¡¯s body.

    And this time, Jiang Jun Ji became the second lucky person to experience the same thing!

    ¡°I heard that you are a very unique transvestite. Other transvestites are either male or female, but you seem to be a man one day, and a woman another day? I¡¯m about to widen my horizons today!¡± Jun Mo Xie cocked his head and looked at Jiang Jun Ji in a funny way. Then, with a swish of his sword, Jiang Jun Ji¡¯s clothes were instantly torn into shreds, revealing his naked body.

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, just kill me directly! Humiliating others like this¡ªthey are not the actions of a man!¡± The chilly mountain wind blew around his naked body, and Jiang Jun Ji felt so embarrassed that he wanted to die! Although he was a person with low morals and loved engaging in perverted acts, that was only if he was the one in the dominating position! Right now, a powerful Saint like him was actually forcefully stripped and disyed in the open. The impact on his pride was truly hard to describe with words!

    ¡°Humiliate you? Of course I want to humiliate you! How simple would it be to take your life? Do you think you¡¯re my son? That I would be so interested to y with you and tease you?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie only took a single look and instantly turned his head, making a few retching sounds. Adding together all the disgust that he¡¯d been holding in from the start, he vomited his stomach clean and only finally regained his breath after a long time. With a flick of his sword, a piece of cloth flew upwards and covered the disgusting thing. That thing was truly too gross to look at. It was guaranteed to make any one puke each time they looked at it!

    ¡°I heard that your father is an alien of the strange races?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked curiously. ¡°I heard that the strange races are people with joint bodies? And that they¡¯re married to their conjoined siblings? What an abomination ah...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie mocked coldly and spat with disgust. ¡°I originally wanted to curse at your disgusting father. However, he¡¯s basically not even considered a person¡ªjust an inbred bastard like you! Scolding him is dirtying my mouth... Then, I thought about scolding your mother. But she¡¯s actually the most innocent party! Furthermore, after being raped by that disgusting thing that¡¯s worse than a beast, she gave birth to you... I¡¯ll let her off and not scold her on ount of my pity for her...¡±

    Jiang Jun Ji¡¯s eyes were nowpletely red, and only some choking sounds came from his mouth. He¡¯d nearly fainted and died from being angered by Jun Mo Xie¡¯s abuse.

    ¡°Seriously, I¡¯m not really sure how I should curse you! All the normal words used to scold and curse at people are not suitable on you. What a headache!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie continued in a troubled manner. ¡°Because you¡¯re aplete half-bred bastard, a mixed sex creature, and a pervert! No matter how I curse at you, it would be like speaking normal words to you. In fact, I might even make you look pure and innocent with those words... wouldn¡¯t that be going too cheaply on you?¡±

    Jiang Jun Ji suddenlyughed in a bitter manner. ¡°Jun Mo Xie, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to curse at that damned father of mine? Go ahead and cuss him out! Scold as loudly as you want! Let me tell you, this daddy wants to scold that bastard more badly than you! That inbred old transvestite deserves to have no descendants!¡±

    For the first time, Jun Mo Xie was stumped. He¡¯d never thought that this fellow would actually scold his own father in a much more toxic and fluent manner than even him! This was a truly unexpected development.

    This fellow was truly worse than a beast!

    ¡°My father... Pei! Is he worthy of that?!¡± Jiang Jun Ji turned and spat ruthlessly. ¡°He¡¯s nothing but a perverted animal! F*cking bastard; he was already facing certain death, but he still wanted to go and create me, leaving me to suffer my fill of pain alone in this world! When I was seven, I was alone in the mountains, and... abused by a wolf. When I was eight, I was taken into the wolves¡¯ den... on the days I thought I was a female, I was naturally not let off. But when I turned into a man, they also...! Just thinking of this makes me want to f*cking go and dig up his grave!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie waspletely speechless. To think that this fellow¡¯s childhood was so tragic!

    Indeed, perverted people had all been handled in a perverse manner in the past!

    This was simply too domineering!

    ¡°Scold then! Why aren¡¯t you scolding him? That old half-bred beast! Aged... scoundrel! Perverted relic!¡± Jiang Jun Ji cursed with ragged breath, finally smiling happily. ¡°Satisfying!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s enough for me to just watch you do the scolding. Your words are much more vicious than mine!¡± Jun Mo Xie admitted his inferiority. Despite having lived through two lives, this was the first time he¡¯d ever seen someone like Jiang Jun Ji scold his own father so righteously and so venomously.

    Jiang Jun Ji was undoubtedly a pervert among all perverts, a scum among all scums, and a wretched individual among all wretched individuals! An existence that was queerer than the most deranged transvestites! Truly, he was the leading figure among even the most select half-bred creatures that walked thend!

    Compared to this, his plot to harm Mei Xue Yan could only be considered a small matter. It was even somewhat insignificant... For a scum like this, were there any deeds too evil for him tomit? At best, a small plot like this was only a modest disy of his true abilities!

    ¡°Over the other side of the Pir of Heavens Mountains... there is definitely green smoke rising out of your family¡¯s tomb right now. If one¡¯s descendants bring glory to the family, azure smoke rises from their ancestors¡¯ tombs. If theymits evil deeds that even the heavens disdain, ck smoke rises from the tombs. But yours is actually green...¡± Jun Mo Xie sighed and shook his head. ¡°Your ancestors... forget it, I¡¯m not in the mood to continue scolding. This is disgusting enough... I¡¯ll just send you on your way then! Just by looking at you, I already lost all my mood...¡±

    Jiang Jun Jiughed loudly in response. ¡°So you¡¯re speechless now right? Jun Mo Xie, HAHAHA, send me on my way, keke, this old man has one request to beg of you!¡±

    Without waiting for Jun Mo Xie to answer, he spat venomously. ¡°I hate this body of mine to the extreme! I only ask that you can be more vicious when you kill me. Split my body into two and chop it up into minced meat. I want that cursed half-breed bloodline of mine topletely flow out of my body! When I reach the depths of hell, I¡¯ll look for that old bastard to settle the scores!¡±

    Jiang Jun Jiughed viciously, as if he were saying ¡°I want him to be left with no descendants!¡±

    ¡°Oh no, I¡¯m a really kind person; how could I do something so cruel? I¡¯ve specially prepared an extremelyfortable way for you to die! Jiang Jun Ji, you should enjoy it slowly. After all, this is the long-lost tenderness that you¡¯ve been missing.¡± Jun Mo Xie looked expressionlessly at him as he took out a bottle of fluid and slowly poured it over his body. In an instant, a strange smell rose from his body, spreading far and wide.

    Within a short moment, the howls of wolves rang out from the distance...

    Jun Mo Xie stood up and took out another bottle filled with greenish ck fluid, detonating it in the air. With a wave of his sleeves, the contents of the fluid spreaded over a hundred <i>zhang </i>area. The entire area was filled with an odd aura.

    Then, as he retreated, the hilt of his sword smashed against Jiang Jun Ji¡¯s dantian. A light pop rangout and all his remaining Xuan Qi was thoroughly dissipated!

    From now, although Jiang Jun Ji still had his Saint-level Xuan Qi in his body, he would not be able to do anything with it. He couldn¡¯t project it out and could not even use it to protect his body. The only use it had was to nourish his body, healing all the wounds so they could heal!

    So he wouldn¡¯t die swiftly!

    Soon, a greenish-ck wild wolf appeared in the distance, charging over with an excited look in its eyes...

    Jiang Jun Ji screamed in terror: ¡°Jun Mo Xie, what are you doing? Hurry up and kill me, kill me now!¡± He instantly recognized what that smell was... but because he was able to recognize it, and it caused him to be even more terrified, horrifying him to the extreme...

    That... was the mating aura of wild wolves in springtime... And right now was the time when winter had just passed, which meant that it was the beginning of spring...

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s figure disappeared slowly into the distance. ¡°Enjoy it well, Jiang Jun Ji! You may relive the precious memories of your childhood here, letting them apany you on thest part of your journey! Oh, with your Saint level cultivation, you¡¯ll have a much stronger regenerative power than normal people, so you should be able to linger in your nostalgic memories for a longer time. Have fun...¡±

    Numerous loud howls rang out, and seven, eight wild wolves the size of small cows ran out of the forest. Each one¡¯s eyes were zing with excited azure light as they sniffed at the aura which excited them to no end. All of them bounded towards the helpless Jiang Jun Ji...

    The prey lying before them was not only a sumptuous feast, but also the most tempting object in the world! The number one temptation under the heavens...

    Jiang Jun Ji screamed wretchedly once, and his voice was quickly scattered among the heavy panting of the wolves...

    ***

    After many hours, Jun Mo Xie finally returned. By now, only a pile of bones remained on the ground...

    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯ve probably been satisfied right? I¡¯ll take it as letting you off lightly to let you feel suchfort before dying...¡± Jun Mo Xie turned and left in the southeast direction. With the first step he took out, he grounded that pile of bones into dust...

    In the southeast direction, there were five more Saints!

 Chapter 779 - Ungrateful and Treacherous!

    <h4>Chapter 779: Ungrateful and Treacherous!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The sky slowly darkened, turning day into night.

    The boundless darkness was about to shroud the entirend!

    Chi Tian Feng walked into a neighboring town and found an inn, where he proceeded to boil a pot of tea in a leisurely manner. There, he sat for a good half a day and listened to some stories until the sun was almost gone. Finally, he stood up slowly, ced some silver on the table, and left.

    With the setting sun before him, Chi Tian Feng¡¯s figure casted a long shadow behind him. He looked somewhat sullen and lonely...

    A momentter, he found a carriage and bought quite arge amount of wine and delicious food, filling the carriage with them. There were nearly 20 jars of wine, and each one was 50 <i>jin </i>heavy. He climbed onto the carriage and slowly pulled out of the town, journeying toward the south.

    Normally, when one reached the Saint realm, they would not care much about eating or drinking any more. In fact, it waspletely normal even if they didn¡¯t eat for 10 days or half a month. Once they entered secluded cultivation, it wasn¡¯t rare to not eat or drink anything for months. Whether there was food to eat or anything to drink was already not a concern in their lives anymore.

    But today, Chi Tian Feng¡¯s suggestion of a feast was quite unexpectedly met with the agreement of the rest of the Saints!

    Even Chi Tian Feng, who proposed the idea, was somewhat shocked at the response. It turned out that he was not the only one who did not think favorably of their chances in a fight against Jun Mo Xie¡¯s master. The others also thought the same way!

    Therefore this time, Chi Tian Feng had bought several times more food and drink!

    Since everyone decided to get drunk, then they should get thoroughly drunk!

    Who would have thought that they would lose three Saints from the Illusory Blood Sea just by trying to deal with a mere fourth level Venerable Mei Xue Yan, causing their total strength to fall by a third? Even if it was because of the appearance of the shocking Saint King Pills, this result was still too exaggerated!

    Later on, if they went up against Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mysterious master, what kind of price would they have to pay? That was a matter that no one could predict with confidence. But there was one point that was hammered clearly into their heads from that fight with Mei Xue Yan. Saints were not invincible existences to those experts below the Saint level!

    Saints could also die!

    Right now, they still had six people on their side.

    Wanting to eliminate that grand expert without suffering a single casualty was undoubtedly a pipe dream! It was apletely impossible matter! Even if the six of them surrounded and attacked a Saint of the same rank, there would still be casualties! Not to mention that that mysterious expert was very possibly many times stronger than them!

    Chi Tian Feng traveled absentmindedly all the way until he reached the ce where he had parted with Jiang Jun Ji. Although he loathed to see that fellow, they had agreed on the meeting earlier. But after waiting for some time, the weirdo still had not turned up. Chi Tian Feng did not put the matter to heart, thinking that that fellow must have gone somewhere. Without waiting any further, he turned the carriage around and returned to the cave.

    When they reached the foot of the mountain, he paid the carriage driver a piece of gold, and under the shocked eyes of the carriage driver, he stretched out his hand and all the goods in the carriage seemed to be grabbed by a gigantic palm, stacking up to 40, 50 <i>zhang </i>high!

    The more than a thousand <i>jin </i>worth of wine and food were directly hoisted away, and Chi Tian Feng skipped up the mountain like that, without so much as turning his head back.

    The carriage driver was so frightened that his stomach was twisted and cramped. The word ¡°demon¡± came to his mouth, but he didn¡¯t dare to shout it out. His hands and legs trembling fiercely, he climbed onto the carriage and whipped the horse in an urgent manner. His face was pale and his lips were green, as if he¡¯d seen a ghost. Without any hesitation, he rushed back with a speed so great, it was as if a family member had died. The journey that normally would take six to eight hours to travel was actuallypleted in just two hours. Of course, the poor carriage was rattled so hard that most of its part was already torn away from the frame...

    Even after he stepped into his house, he was still engrossed in a nightmarish state. His hands were cold and mmy, and when he opened his tightly balled fist, the dazzling gold ingot stillid within. As if not daring to believe that it was real, he brought the gold to his mouth and bit down on it. His tooth grew numb, and the gold still remained solid. From the looks of it, this gold ingot was real. But because of it, he became even more frightened...

    The poor carriage driver even fell sick because of this incident...

    Seeing Chi Tian Feng returning by himself and carrying much stuff with him, Chen Chong and the rest could not help but be slightly stunned.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Jiang Jun Ji?¡± Chen Chong asked with furrowed brows.

    Howe that fellow didn¡¯te back with Chi Tian Feng this time? That was a little strange. On the other hand, he was also taking the chance to have a littleugh at Chi Tian Feng.

    The feeling of being together with Jiang Jun Ji was truly... quite unforgettable...

    Chi Tian Feng nearly tripped and dropped the wine jars. Shaking his head with a lingering fear in his heart, he hurriedly said, ¡°Boss Chen... I besiege, you, please don¡¯t mention that fellow in front of me anymore... I really had enough of him today...¡±

    ¡°HAHAHA...¡± The others allughed in a gloating manner. Just thinking of it also gave them slight goosebumps.

    ¡°Who cares, everytime that fellow goes out, he¡¯d engage in things offensive to god and reason. Who knows where ¡®she¡¯ ran off to this time,mitting some unthinkable acts. Boss Chen, since Jiang Jun Ji isn¡¯t here, the five of us brothers can have a good drink. When that fellowes back, the rest of us would only feel more ufortable.¡± Cui Chang Heughed happily.

    ¡°Exactly, it seems like Jiang Jun Ji still has some sensibility to leave us alone this time.¡± Sa Qing Liuughed aloud as he grabbed the stuff from Chi Tian Feng and moved them into the cave.

    Chi Tian Feng hands were finally freed. Wiping away the cold sweat that had formed on his forehead from the mention of Jiang Jun Ji, he smiled bitterly, ¡°Brother Chen, now I finally know how difficult it is to live in your Elusive World of Immortals!¡± Although these words sounded strange, they were definitely Chi Tian Feng¡¯s heartfelt words!

    They were his honest feelings!

    He had only interacted with Jiang Jun Ji for half a day, and he¡¯d already been brought to the edge of a mental copse. What more several hundred years? With Chi Tian Feng¡¯s words, Sa Qing Liu and Cui Chang He suddenly looked at Chen Chong with more impressed expressions.

    <i>Those are strong willed men, ah... to be able to endure that weirdo for several hundred years...</i>

    Chen Chong smiled helplessly and shrugged his shoulders. ¡°To be honest, all of us cultivate separately... if there¡¯s nothing important, even if dozens of years go by, it would be difficult to see each other even once...¡±

    The other Saint who hadn¡¯t spoke until now looked coldly at everyone and pursed his mouth. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen that fellow before. If not for this outing, I wouldn¡¯t even know of his existence.¡±

    Chen Chong rolled his eyes with exasperation. ¡°You¡¯ve never even been out of that cultivation cave of yours; is there anything you¡¯ve ever seen?!¡±

    This frosty looking Saint was exactly like his name, Leng Tong, meaning cold eyes. He was also known as the Demon Pupil Saint!

    As they spoke, Cui Chang He had already finishedying out the food and wine. Using his bare hands, he cut out five stone bowls from the cave walls. The thickness of the bowls were perfect for holding and drinking wine. The five¡¯s faces were wreathed in smiles as they sat together.

    After three rounds of wine, the smile on the faces of everyone slowly grew less wide, and theirplexion grew heavier. Originally, each person would crack a few jokes, but the more they drank, the heavier the atmosphere became.

    Drinking was normally something that would start off reservedly, and grow more lively as time went on. But for these five people, it waspletely the opposite.

    After a long time, Sa Qing Liu sighed deeply and put down the bowl in his hand. ¡°This wine today: the more I drink it, the more tasteless it¡¯s bing....¡±

    Leng Tong snorted coldly and rolled his eyes. ¡°To be honest, we should not even be out here this time! Us Saints have hundreds of years of cultivation behind us, and all of it is simply to duke it out with the strange races¡¯ Frenzy de Enduring Ghost and Frenzy de Enduring Earth?! Since when were us Saints being sent out for such nonsensical matters like this?¡±

    Chen Chong shook his head helplessly. ¡°This matter is also because there¡¯s no choice!¡±

    Leng Tong snorted coldly again, in an even more annoyed tone. ¡°What do you mean by no choice? No choice my ass! This is simply a case of Mo Wu Dao wanting to exact revenge for his own brother! He¡¯s satisfying private ends by utilizing public means! This kind of action truly causes one¡¯s heart to lose all respect! When did us Saints of the three Holy Lands turn into tools for other people¡¯s vengeance?¡±

    Chen Chongughed bitterly and shook his head. ¡°Leng Tong, say less words. Everyone is drinking just fine; what¡¯s the point of saying these dampening words? Everyone, let¡¯s continue drinking!¡±

    Leng Tong¡¯s eyes trembled, and he mmed the stone bowl in his hand down, shattering it into pieces. ¡°Still drink what, fart! How am I being a spoilsport? Am I not just speaking the truth? Why? That fellow can do this, but I can¡¯t even speak about it?¡±

    Who would have thought that the two Elusive World of Immortals Saints would suddenly start arguing with each other. Chi Tian Feng and the rest could not help but look at each other awkwardly.

    Chen Chongughed dryly in response. ¡°Old brother Leng has been immersed in secluded cultivation within the Holy Land for a long time and hasn¡¯t been much in touch with the affairs of the world. Hur hur, so his character is more straightforward and brash...¡±

    Leng Tong rolled his eyes and snorted unhappily. ¡°You don¡¯t have to try and cover for me. I¡¯ve always been direct with my words. How do I not understand the ways of the world?¡±

    With a stretch of his hand, arge piece of rock was removed from the cave. With a casual swipe, the rock was hollowed out and smoothed into a huge bowl. Lifting up the wine jar, he poured himself a full bowl and gulped it down in one go. ¡°Just to handle a mere fourth level Venerable, nine Saints were actually been sent out this time! In addition, three Saints from the Illusory Blood Sea lost their lives!¡±

    His eyes grew red, and he raised his voice. ¡°That¡¯s three Saint realm experts! What impact will that have on the War for Seizing the Heavens? How many Saints are there in the entirety of the three Holy Lands? Do you all really not know? If all the Saint experts died, could it be that we would need to send Saint Kings to deal with the likes of Frenzy de Enduring Ghost and Frenzy de Enduring Earth? If that¡¯s the case, who will go to deal with Supremacy Enduring Heavens when he appears?¡±

    The other four fell silent, unable to reply. Together, they lifted up their wine bowls and drank deeply.

    ¡°There¡¯s still more! Those youngsters beneath us are performing all manners of evil as they please, running amuck without care and dealing with Tian Fa! Mother f*cking hell, I simply don¡¯t understand...¡± Leng Tong downed threerge bowls of wine without pause and wiped his mouth, continuing. ¡°What¡¯s the deal with Tian Fa? What¡¯s wrong with them? What wrongs have theymitted?! What wrongs has Venerable Mei done? Why do they have to pick on her? What rights do they have to pick on her?¡±

    His ice cold eyes suddenly turned hot and fiery, as he swept his eyes across everyone.

    ¡°You¡¯re drunk!¡± A hint of anger appeared on Chen Chong¡¯s face.

    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk! I¡¯m not drunk at all!¡± Leng Tong roared with rage. ¡°It¡¯s been 10,000 years. For the past 10,000 years, the Ferocious Land of Tian Fa has been an important factor in every single War for Seizing the Heavens! Tian Fa... is the same as us! They¡¯ve guarded thisnd for an entire 10,000 years! Not to mention that they haven¡¯t done anything wrong, and even if they have... with the great contributions they have made, isn¡¯t it enough to cover over any mistakes?¡±

    Sa Qing Liu snorted coldly. ¡°Brother Leng, Tian Fa¡¯s wrongsy in the fact that... even if their contributions are greater, they¡¯re just a bunch of wild beasts in the end! Animals! Do you understand now?¡±

    Hearing this, Leng Tongughed loudly in a crazy manner. ¡°Bullshit! Complete bullshit! Howe nobodyined about them being wild beasts and animals in the previous War for Seizing the Heavens? When the three Holy Lands were weak and powerless during the War for Seizing the Heavens and had to rely entirely on Tian Fa to control the situation, howe no one minded that they were just some wild animals? When we honor all those seniors whose bones are buried atop the Pir of Heavens Mountain and offer incense to them, why didn¡¯t anyone call those seniors ¡®wild beasts¡¯?¡±

 Chapter 780 - History Cannot Be Changed, But History Books Can!

    <h4>Chapter 780: History Cannot Be Changed, But History Books Can!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°At the end of the day, you all are basically just being ungrateful!¡± Leng Tong smiled bitterly. ¡°No, not ¡®you all¡¯. It¡¯s ¡®we all¡¯! Can it be that I can escape this sin as well? All of us are simply ungrateful people! What royal excuses are we looking for to justify ourselves?! Anything we say would just make the blood of others run cold!¡±

    Leng Tongughed coldly and continued in a strange voice. ¡°Three Saint realm experts of the Illusory Blood Sea ganged up together to bully a fourth level Venerable junior. But not only were they unable to win, they were all killed instead... Boss Chen, don¡¯t you find this extremelyughable? If the rumours were true, that Venerable Mei is only seriously injured and not dead, tell me, does the three Holy Lands still have the face to wind this matter up? Just the humiliation is enough to shame us to death!¡±

    The moment these words came out, everyone¡¯s faces became exceptionally ugly.

    Chi Tian Feng forced a smile onto his face and shook his head. ¡°Brother Leng, you might be aware of this, but the thing that that Venerable Mei used was the Saint King Pills left behind by the first Saint King of Tian Fa. It allows the user¡¯s strength to improve explosively by at least 10 times or more! At that time, we saw ourselves that she¡¯d consumed three of those pills together, allowing her to burst forth with such terrifying strength. In addition, there was the lightning tribtion which worked to her advantage, resulting in such an ending. After this, there definitely won¡¯t be another case of someone capable of transcending realms and obtaining victory like that. Venerable Mei is the only one who managed to defy all logic and achieve such an unbelievable feat!¡±

    ¡°You rarely stain your feet in the affairs of the mortal world and put all your heart into cultivation steadfastly. This is something that I¡¯ve always admired greatly about you. However... times have changed. What kind of strength has our three Holy Lands reached now? Could it be that we still need to continue relying on some Xuan Beasts that doesn¡¯t know anything to protect us? Humans are the rightful rulers of the world since the beginning¡ªthe wisest of all creatures! But if we need animals to protect us every time... how could this be endured?!¡±

    ¡°I naturally understand your point, and I can empathize with it. As a human myself, I, Leng Tong, have my pride as well. I, too, am unwilling to rely on anyone not from the human race to fight against the strange races. But even if we no longer require Tian Fa¡¯s strength, do we really need to force them into a corner and wipe them out? Have you all forgotten about how Tian Fa sacrificed to secure the safety of the continent all these years? Now that we¡¯ve grown stronger, are we going to kick them aside?¡±

    Leng Tong continued huffily. ¡°Not using their strength in the War for Seizing the Heavens is one matter, but dering war against them is another matter entirely! Could it be that just because we don¡¯t want them to participate in the next War for Seizing the Heavens that we must annihte thempletely?!¡±

    ¡°As humans, we naturally have our pride! But there¡¯s another point that all of you, my Saint brothers, need to know. The most precious thing about being a human is thatpared to beasts, we possess something called a conscience! Right now, we¡¯re personally moving to y therades who¡¯ve shown us great kindness and helped us greatly for more than 10,000 years. Haha... dare I ask everyone, can we still be called humans?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t want to do this either. But those wild beasts of Tian Fa are just too simple-minded! Even if they know that we don¡¯t need them anymore, they would still rush to the Pir of Heavens Mountains! Even if we heap burning satire and freezing irony upon them, those dumb Xuan Beasts would still think that we¡¯re praising them...¡±

    Chen Chong said in a depressed tone. ¡°I¡¯ll give you an example. It¡¯s said that 1,500 years ago, our three Holy Lands were at an unprecedented peak, not inferior to our current level. That year, we no longer needed Tian Fa¡¯s help. The pce lord at the time went and told the Tian Fa Saint King: ¡®We have full confidence in winning this fight by ourselves this time. As the saying goes, there¡¯s no need to use an ox cleaver to kill a chicken. Lord Saint King is a lofty figure, so there¡¯s no need for you to dirty your hands in this fight. Why don¡¯t you bring your army and return? We will never forget the kindness and help you¡¯ve rendered to us these past 10,000 years!¡¯ Those words had already clearly conveyed their intentions to exclude Tian Fa from participating in the War for Seizing the Heavens. But the Saint King of Tian Fa actually replied: ¡®Don¡¯t worry about it. We can talk about kindness and all that stuff after the battle. This time, we shall kill the strange races until their blood flows like a river. Isn¡¯t it more enjoyable to use an ox cleaver to kill chickens? Us Xuan Beasts also know your funny idioms now...¡±

    Chi Tian Feng and the rest could not stop themselves fromughing aloud in mockery. Undoubtedly, all of them wereughing at the Tian Fa Saint King who thought himself to be very clever.

    Chen Chong had intended to use this incident as a joke, to lighten the atmosphere. But unexpectedly, Leng Tong¡¯s expression became even more unsightly. ¡°The Xuan Beasts¡¯ simple mindedness and honesty are their most precious qualities! Is it something very funny?¡±

    Pausing for a moment, he continued. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because they¡¯re simple and honest, never scheming against others, that we had been able to trust them with any tasks without worry! If we gave them our backs and asked them to protect us, there would be nothing to be scared about! Can humans do that? The three Holy Lands can trust Tian Fa with our backs without question, but which one of the Holy Lands would dare to trust the other two Holy Lands with their backs? How difficult is it to find such honest and reliablerades! But you all, actually took them to be fools to toy with!? Just for this kind ofughable reason, you wanted to annihte all the Xuan Beasts?¡±

    Chen Chong¡¯s face stiffened, and he turned angry. ¡°Leng Tong! Do you know what you are saying? Remember which side you¡¯re standing on! You¡¯re a human! Could it be that you think it¡¯s an extremely glorious thing to live in the protection and kindness of a bunch of wild animals for 10,000 years? Now that we have this kind of rare chance, why can¡¯t we make use of it to wipe away our shameful history?¡±

    ¡°Wipe this shameful history away?! You actually think that that period of history was shameful?!¡± Leng Tong looked at him with shock. ¡°Boss Chen, no matter whether you think it to be shameful or not, this... is still history that has already transpired. It is the unchangeable truth, so how will you wipe it away? Even if our three Holy Lands killed all the Tian Fa Beast Kings and wiped out everyst Xuan Beast, hunting them to extinction, would it be able to change what happened in the past?¡±

    ¡°History cannot be changed! However, the history books can be rewritten!¡± Chen Chong stared back at him with a stormy expression. ¡°Leng Tong, do you really want this old man to say everything so clearly?¡±

    Leng Tong was leftpletely speechless! This sentence that Chen Chong spoke waspletely shameless and so insidious that it shocked himpletely!

    He only managed to react after a few seconds. His pale face turned red with anger in an instant, and his eyes were bloodshot as he raised his voice. ¡°Despicable! Shameless! Utterly shameless! So this was the scheme you were were hatching! To actually... actually... try to rewrite history!! This is disregarding and dishonoring our ancestors! This... this... this is the act of wretches and bastards! You all... are all of you agreeing to this?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! What disregarding and dishonoring our ancestors! What we¡¯re doing is wiping away the shame of our predecessors! Since the beginning of time, the winners are king, while the losers are the viins! This is the undying truth! Did you think that all the history you¡¯ve read until now is real? Let me tell you: history is simply a collection of historical records! And where do you think all those historical records came from? Aren¡¯t they all written by people?! And who do you think those people are? Hm? They were naturally written by the hands of the victorious! Do you understand now?¡±

    Chen Chong flew into a rage and his eyes grew wider. ¡°The historical books we have seen from the beginning of the dynasties¡ªthe history that we are familiar with¡ªare actually the memory of the people of the victorious. As for all the good and evil characters inside our so called historical records, the majority of them are fake! Imaginary! They are wishful thinking! Do you understand? Ah?!¡±

    ¡°As long as we sessfully destroy Tian Fa, the so-called history... will be whatever we write it to be! If we don¡¯t want Tian Fa to exist in history, then there won¡¯t be the words ¡®Tian Fa¡¯ in the history of this continent! If we want someone to disappear from the annals of history, that person will not have existed! We can even turn the so-called Ferocious Land of Tian Fa into a poisonous tumor that spread great harm in the continent¡ªtraitors who betrayed humans to the strange races! As long as we are the final victors! From that point on, whether it is a hundred yearster, or a thousand yearster, theter generations will only know the version of history that we passed down! All of them will naively take it to be the truth! Do you understand now? I¡¯m telling you right now! The history books have never told of the true history! Never!¡±

    Towards the end, Chen Chong was practically shouting.

    ¡°But won¡¯t you feel the least bit guilty about that? Don¡¯t you think that this is an act that¡¯s utterly devoid of conscience? You did not think about those heroes that contributed all their efforts for 10,000 years for the sake of this continent. Can you really feel at peace like that?¡± Leng Tong did not yield a single inch. His right hand twitched, and the big stone bowl in his hand was crushed again!

    ¡°Conscience? What conscience?¡± Chen Chong sneered. ¡°Only the winners have the right to talk about conscience! When our version of history is epted by all throughout the future generations, you will find that this so-called conscience is actually the most insignificant thing; unworthy of being mentioned!¡±

    Heughed coldly and continued. ¡°You really naively thought that we only started nning to deal with Tian Fa now? Why was Tian Fa¡¯s predecessor Saint King sealed inside the Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s Beguiling Mist? Did you really think that the three Saint Emperors and 16 Saint Kings of the Misty Illusionary Manor all failed at the same time? Are you really that naive? I¡¯ll tell you honestly! If not for Tian Fa Forest being too difficult to attack, it would have already been turned into our three Holy Lands¡¯ mount training camp! Why did we attack only Venerable Mei? Why didn¡¯t we kill the other Beast Kings? Why? Why? When will this block head of yours get enlightened?¡±

    ¡°So it turns out... that this n to deal with Tian Fa was premeditated so long ago...¡± Leng Tong stood up speechlessly. His rage turned into sorrow, and then into powerlessness and hopelessness. His shoulders dropped and he sighed sadly. ¡°If this is what it means... to be enlightened, then I, Leng Tong, hope that... I will not be enlightened for the rest of this life! This world... is.. disgusting! So this so-called beautiful world is actually filled with such ugliness! Even the lofty three Holy Lands... are the same!¡±

    ¡°I really thought that we were heroes of the War for Seizing the Heavens... and we hadn¡¯t let down the word ¡®heroes¡¯... kekeke, looks like I was wrong, and very ridiculously wrong too!¡± Leng Tong said with disappointment. His countenance was suddenly filled with loneliness and sorrow.

    ¡°Disgusting, repressed, it doesn¡¯t matter! Whether it be beauty or ugliness, this is the true face of life! And it is even moreso the life of those who make history!¡± Chen Chong continued emotionlessly. ¡°So, put away that chivalrous attitude of one who bemoans the state of the universe and pity the fate of mankind! In this world, you only need to do two things. First, live on! Second, win! As for the other stuff, it¡¯s best to not think about them!

    ¡°As for being a hero... heh heh heh...¡± Chen Chong chuckled coldly a few times, and his tone turned cold. ¡°Leng Tong, do you know how heroes are made? Let me tell you! As long as us three Holy Lands wish it, we can turn even a pervert or a hooligan into a hero! How? First, exaggerate! Second, exaggerate! And third, exaggerate more! If one person blows their own horn, it would be nothing but nonsense. But if 100 hundred people do it, it is building credibility! If 10,000 people or 100,000 thousand people proim that a person was a hero, that person is a hero! He is a grand hero! Do you understand? Even if that person was only equal to a pile of dog shit, as long as enough people praise him, he would be able to sit on the throne of a hero forever!¡±

 Chapter 781 - Power of Water, Absorb!

    <h4>Chapter 781: Power of Water, Absorb!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Chen Chong¡¯s eyes shone with a sharp gleam as he continued. ¡°As for us, we¡¯re not acting out of pure selfishness! What is the purpose in us cing our lives on the line every time in the War for Seizing the Heavens? Don¡¯t tell me it was for ourselves only?! We¡¯re doing this for all of mankind! For all the innocent lives in this world! For this point alone, we... have a clear conscience!¡±

    Chen Chong¡¯s voice broke off for a moment, but it rose up again with renewed vigor, as if he were putting more weight into his words to convince himself. ¡°All our efforts are for the sake of themon people! For humanity! We have nothing to be ashamed about! No matter what actions we took, they were all necessary actions! Anyone who opposes us, whether they be the strange races, Tian Fa¡¯s Xuan Beasts, or anyone else¡ªthey are all evil and wicked!¡±

    Before he finished speaking, Chen Chong had already picked up the wine bowl and raised it to his lips. With a fierce gurgling sound, he finished the entire bowl of wine in one breath. mming it down menacingly, he continued. ¡°We¡¯ve never done anything selfish; our conscience is clear!¡±

    Instead of trying to convince Leng Tong, these words were, more urately, to convince himself! And he¡¯d seeded!

    The bowl was smashed into pieces, nging loudly against the ground. The cave waspletely silent, allowing the crisp sound to echo brightly...

    ¡°What a nice ¡®our conscience is clear¡¯! HAHAHA...¡± Leng Tongughed in an odd manner. He reached out, looking for a bowl to hold his wine, only to find that there was nothing left. With a cold snort, he picked up a new vat of wine, tore off the seal and guzzled madly. The pale green wine overflowed his mouth and ran down the sides of his mouth freely. His breathing grew rough, and with a great crash, the wine vat smashed into the ground. Fifty <i>jin </i>of wine, had actually disappeared into his stomach.

    Leng Tong¡¯s originally straight body swayed twice, and he toppled to the ground. His eyes were closed tightly, and he murmured continuously. ¡°... what a nice ¡®our conscience is clear¡¯!¡± He sat quietly on the ground, while two streams of tears ran down his face. Following that, he buried his head in his knees and howled bitterly!

    A Saint realm expert was actually crying aloud in front of others!

    The beliefs he¡¯d held his entire life, his long cherished ideas about justice, and his long established, unshakeable, and stanch purpose had all been shatteredpletely today by this single phrase: ¡°our conscience is clear!¡±

    In this moment, Leng Tong, the lofty Demon Pupil Saint, had been thoroughly defeated by those four shameless words!

    For a moment, the other four did not say a single word. Within the stone chamber, there was only the sound of Leng Tong¡¯s unrestrained crying, causing the hearts of all who heard him to tighten and their noses to feel sour!

    The sound of people crying was something that had probably never ceased since the beginning of the world!

    However, the cries of a Saint were unexpectedly so heart rending!

    Leng Tong was a person who went around everyday with a cold face, doing things in a decisive and clean manner! From the beginning of a year to the end, one would hardly be able catch him speaking more than one or two sentences in total. Such a person had not only raised his voice in objection today, he¡¯d even participated in a fierce debate personally, finally ending up sitting on the floor and crying aloud out of despair!

    Because he discovered that the beliefs that he¡¯d always held onto so resolutely were actually soughable! The friends whom he¡¯d known for centuries actually all preached in direct confrontation to his values, ruthlessly breaking them down!

    That so-called justice was nothing but a cover for maintaining power! That so-called conscience was nothing but a forced denial! That so-called safeguarding the world was nothing but... an excuse! An excuse for their greed of power and fame!

    To think that he¡¯d held these cheap excuses so dearly for his entire life! Regarding them as golden rules!

    In the end, it turned out that it was all a lie! He had been made use of!

    After a long time, Sa Qing Liu sighed lightly andforted. ¡°Brother Leng... truly... you¡¯re a person that¡¯s true to yourself! I¡¯m inferior to you in this regard!¡±

    Chen Chong also looked a somewhat low spirited, and his beard trembled lightly as he said, ¡°Good or bad, right or wrong, what¡¯s the point in debating about all this now? The great battle is right upon us. After this fight, who knows how many of us brothers will still be alive. Even in the best case scenario, it would be extremely lucky if even two or three of us survive with permanent injuries! The likelihood of us all dying together is at least 80 percent! At this juncture, what¡¯s the meaning in talking about good, evil, and justice? How hrious!¡±

    Chi Tian Fengughed freely, nodding his head. ¡°Indeed, after this battle, all the affairs of this world will no longer have anything to do with us! Whether we are guilty or guiltless, everything will turn to dust and disappear into clouds! Brother Leng, why do you take it so hard!¡±

    Cui Chang He furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Brother Chen, Brother Chi, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand. Nine of us hade together at the start, and only six of us remain now. Against that mysterious expert, our strength is somewhat... insufficient. But as long as we send out a request for reinforcements, our backup will definitely arrive within 3 days! Why do the two of you insist on not requesting for backup?¡±

    Chen Chong smiled bitterly and shook his head. ¡°If the opponent was the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, we might have a cause to call for reinforcements. But, he¡¯s clearly not! Brother Cui... at our current level... if we still need to call for help to handle our enemy in a six versus one fight... then, we rather be dead!¡±

    Chi Tian Feng smiled bitterly. ¡°That¡¯s right! We can lose, and we can even die! However, we cannot call for help! This is especially the case when the fight hasn¡¯t even happened yet! No matter what the oue is, that is all post-war matters. If we sumbed to cowardice even before fighting, and request for help from home... hur hur, even if we won, what face will we have to go back and meet our peers?¡±

    ¡°As the saying goes, the higher you climb, the colder it gets! Since we were capable of climbing to our current positions, we must have the pride of those at the top! Elites can be defeated, but cannot bow their heads! There is but one path in life. The moment we stepped onto this path, we could never turn back! Especially if you had obtained some aplishments¡ªthere would be even less a chance to turn back!¡± Chen Chong continued ndly. ¡°And we are exactly in that kind of position!¡±

    ¡°This is our pride and also a great sorrow for people like us!¡± Sa Qing Liu sighed.

    ¡°Pride my ass! Sorrow my ass!¡± Leng Tong howled loudly. ¡°A bunch of hypocrites! Hypocrites! Hypocrites!!!¡± Following that, he plopped onto the ground and fell into a deep sleep, even snoring loudly!

    Although he was a Saint-level expert, he hadn¡¯t used a bit of Xuan Qi to suppress the effects of the alcohol. He waspletely relying on his fleshly body to endure the near 60 <i>jin </i>of wine he¡¯d drunk!

    Saints were people too. They could also get drunk! Although he only needed to revolve his Xuan cultivation one round topletely flush the alcohol from his body and regain rity of the mind, the Leng Tong right now did not wish to awaken at all!

    In this moment, all he wanted to do was to get drunk!

    Whatever righteousness, justice, conscience, good, evil, the safety of the world... all that would be put aside first!

    Drunkenness could cure a thousand worries!

    The other four furrowed their brows at the same time, but after a long sigh, they also begun to drink moodily. Each one of them drank hard and fast, as if they wished to follow Leng Tong, turning drunk as a lord and forgetting all their sorrows...

    Unbeknownst to them, their entire conversation had, from start to end, trickled into the ears of another man!

    Jun Mo Xie had been following Chi Tian Feng the moment he left town, using the iparably elusive Yin Yang Escape, all the way back to this cave!

    Right now, Young Master Jun was sitting right under the cave, listening intently and thinking slowly!

    With the current state the five were in right now, Jun Mo Xie was fairly confident in reaping any one of their lives with ease if he targeted any single person. However, his goal was to catch them all in one fell swoop. That was apletely different ball game and the difficulty level was much higher, to the point of verging on impossible!

    This was the reason why Young Master Jun¡¯s right hand had not been idle. A dense blue light shrouded his right hand, continuously surging outwards! After sweeping around once, it would return into his body.

    The blue light that was dispersed grew from dense to thin, slowly disappearing and rippling in all directions. But the blue light that returned was scattered first, growing denser and denser before re-entering his body.

    Inside the Hongjun Pagoda, Mei Xue Yan, who had cultivated for a long time and was advancing with a godly speed, suddenly heard the sound of gushing water. She opened her eyes in curiosity and saw that a stream of turquoise water even thicker than a water bucket flowing down through the void, slowly forming arge pond. Theke was still in the midst of growing, and the water pir grew thicker and thicker, increasing in momentum like a fierce waterfall!

    The water column was extremely clear, slowly forming a smallke inside the Hongjun Pagoda...

    At the same time, all the water in the area tens of <i>li </i>around the mountain disappeared with a speed visible to the naked eye. The lush trees and vegetation on the mountain wilted and dried out with an incredible speed...

    Jun Mo Xie was using his greatly refined Power of Water on a grand scale, drawing in all the water from 50 <i>li </i>around him. None of the wells,kes, underground springs, or even the water in the nts were left untouched!

    In an extremely short time, the entire area around the mountain had turned into a desert!

    Right now, even if one dug 10 <i>zhang </i>into the ground, they would not find even a single drop of water. In fact, the earth would not even be remotely moist! It would bepletely dry!

    Dry conditions and fire! It was going to begin soon!

    Against these Saint level experts, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s current strength could be said to bepletely insignificant! Even with them in aplete drunken state where their guards werepletely let down, it was still an extremely difficult thing for Jun Mo Xie to take them out. At the most, he could only kill one person by relying on sneak attacks!

    But Jun Mo Xie¡¯s wish was to take down all five of them in one stroke! At best, he would only let the Demon Pupil Saint go! Because this Leng Tong was quite clearly an ethical person!

    Naturally, if he didn¡¯t know how to appreciate the favor, Jun Mo Xie wouldn¡¯t mind killing him as well! As for his confidence, the only thing he could rely on to aplish this right now was the Power of the Five Elements!

    Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth!

    If the Power of Water was to prepare the grounds for attacking, then the Power of Fire would be his first wave of attack!

    As long as the first wave was sessfullyunched, an endless stream of attacks would follow!

    Unceasing until the targets were killed!

    As he made these preparations, he could not help but sigh in his heart. From the looks of it, the three Holy Lands were not devoid of people who could distinguish between good and bad, and it was also not a ce where there waspletely no righteousness to speak of! Unfortunately, such strength was still too minuscule. They were not the majority and could not even be counted as a minority voice!

    Just like Leng Tong!

    Of the nine Saints that came from the three Holy Lands this time, he was actually the only one who raised any doubts, objecting this operation! As for the rest, they simply took it as a matter of course, even going as far as... thinking that distorting and rewriting history was a very morally upright thing! All of them felt that they were great heroes who were changing history!

 Chapter 782 - Power of Fire, Attack!

    <h4>Chapter 782: Power of Fire, Attack!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Chen Chong¡¯s words naturally had some reason!

    However... if everyone in the world acted ording to such logic and based their actions upon it, the world would be too tragic to live in. In fact, there would be no more meaning in living...

    People should always insist on what they wanted!

    If people only had profit in their hearts, to a point of disregarding the line between good and evil, even if the person was a Saint or a Saint King, there would be no more redeeming qualities in him as a person!

    The words ¡®our conscience is clear¡¯ had not onlypletely crushed Leng Tong, even Jun Mo Xie felt his balls ache just by hearing it! If such an ungrateful, shameless, and despicable fellow who burned all bridges after crossing them, someone who only cared about profits, could im that his conscience was clear...

    <i>Then, this daddy would rather be a base man! A hoodlum for the rest for this life!</i>

    <i>Taking another 10,000 steps back, even if Chen Chong¡¯s reasoning was really eptable, then should I, my family, and all the Xuan Beasts in Tian Fa allow themselves to be ughtered freely by you? </i>Where was the logic in that? As long as one was alive, they would strive for a better life before talking about other things. If one did not even have the most basic self preservation as a guarantee and still wanted to forcefully stick out their necks, that was not a hero. That was a fool!

    Just the thought of how a divine beauty like Mei Xue Yan was forced to her current state caused Jun Mo Xie to seethe with rage! What dogfart clear conscience? What dogfart changing history! Someone who was able to say such words and yet act so despicably could actually still boast about having a clear conscience. This alone caused Jun Mo Xie¡¯s killing intent to surge to the nine heavens!

    Right now, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s process of absorbing all the water from the surroundings was nearlyplete.

    He was not only nning to raze this ce... his other objective was to gather some water and let Mei Xue Yan have a nice ce to bathe inside the Hongjun Pagoda...

    Not just a ce to take a bath, but also one that would allow her to swim freely. It would be considered a ce for her to destress when she¡¯s bored. Otherwise, if she only cooped herself inside all the time, the loneliness would be truly hard to bear.

    Although Jun Mo Xie could pop in any time he wanted, he couldn¡¯t apany her inside indefinitely... there were still many things waiting for him to do in the outside world...

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie had already decided long ago. Not just thiske; he would move any interesting things he came across inside in the future as well... even if Mei Xue Yan needed to stay a few more years inside, he would make sure that she would bepletelyfortable!

    This was also the only thing he could do at this point.

    At this time, there were still four cognizant people in the cave. Nobody spoke a word, and they remained sitting, drinking gloomily.

    The alcohol gradually surged to their heads. Leng Tong snored loudly at the side. Even as he slept deeply, his face contorted in a thoroughly disappointed expression...

    After a long time, Chen Chong suddenlyughed aloud. ¡°Satisfying! This is the best drink I¡¯ve had in several hundred years! Ever since I stepped into the Supreme realm, this is the first time I¡¯ve gotten drunk in 340 years! Today, I have finally experienced how it feels to be an ordinary person! After getting drunk today, even if I die tomorrow in the battle, I will have no further regrets!¡±

    Chi Tian Feng also joined him andughed joyfully. ¡°Living and dying... life is but a dream; it¡¯s nothing more than that! Isn¡¯t it just a battle?!¡±

    The four became more invigorated and smiled.

    All of a sudden, all four of them detected a trace of anomaly at the same time, like an extremely ill omen rising from their hearts. They all sat up and shuddered as they exchanged a look. Without any hesitation, they all rose up and rushed out of the cave! In the short time they moved to the exit, they had already circted their Xuan Qi around their bodies,pletely purging the alcohol!

    The entire mountain waspletely silent, and the only things in front of their eyes were only the empty coldness and the heaviness of the darkness! Even the stars and the moon were dim and colorless!

    ¡°Looks like everyone noticed it too. Just what is going on?¡± Sa Qing Liu looked at the surroundings warily.

    ¡°It seems like there¡¯s a pressurizing and suppressive feeling!¡± Chen Chong looked around seriously, and his spirit sense surged out swiftly. ¡°This kind of odd pressure only appears before a deadly enemy appears. From the looks of it, our opponent should have arrived!¡±

    ¡°It seems a little too quiet! There isn¡¯t even the least bit of sound from the bugs and birds!¡± Chi Tian Feng looked around and gasped in shock. ¡°And why is it so dark? Where did the snow and ice on the mountain disappear to? And the dryness of the ground...¡±

    The moment he said that, the other three also realized the anomaly and observed their surroundings more intently. As expected, the snow which had not even begun to melt hadpletely disappeared now. There wasn¡¯t even the slightest sign of any wetness on the ground at all!

    The only areas that had any bit of water was their bodies. After all, after forcing the alcohol out of their body, it was inevitable that their skin would be wet.

    Just what was this scene before their eyes?

    Chen Chong expression was heavy, and his eyes swivelled around keenly like an eagle¡¯s. All of a sudden, he eximed in shock. ¡°The humidity is one thing... but why is the ground also so dry? Even those aged trees over there are also so dried out! It¡¯s early spring, and it¡¯s the season where all life is supposed to flourish. Just what happened for such a great anomaly to appear?!¡±

    As he said that, Chi Tian Feng and the other three also realized it at the same time, causing them to collectively draw in a breath of cold air.

    From the looks of it, everyone¡¯s intuition was right.

    A powerful enemy had arrived! Apart from this, there were no other exnations!

    ¡°I know that you¡¯re here! Since you¡¯vee, just show yourself! We¡¯re destined to have a battle sooner orter. All of us are people with status; what¡¯s the need for hiding around and ying ghostly tricks? Doing so would only incur the mockery of the people in the world!¡±

    Chen Chong raised his voice and shouted loudly. At the same time, he stared intently into the darkness. Although the surroundings were pitch ck, everything became clear the moment he sent his Xuan Qi out! However, despite observing for some time, nothing strange appeared.

    His voice travelled out, echoing endlessly through the mountains, not dissipating for a long time.

    Far off in the darkness, a faint cold sneer rang out. That voice seemed somewhat hoarse and old, also carrying a type of suppressed anger. ¡°The three Holy Lands... how incredible ah. To think that a bunch of three, four hundred years old decrepit Saint realm elders actually joined hands to bully this old man¡¯s 18 year old disciple... And to even send nine at the same time! This old man is truly shocked and impressed at this stroke by the Holy Lands!¡±

    Heughed dryly twice and continued in a sharp tone. ¡°The ages of each one of you are over 20 times greater than his... May I ask, do you Saint realm experts find this matter of bullying the young and the weak... fun?¡±

    Chen Chong¡¯s face turned red, and he did not answer, directly avoiding the clear provocation. He looked up and said in a steady tone. ¡°As expected, the Third Young Master Jun¡¯s master is here. Dare I ask, is your surname Feng?¡±

    That aged voice sounded again, light and wispy, but carrying a bone freezing chill. ¡°What this old man¡¯s surname is is none of your business. You all only need to know one thing. There are consequences for harming my disciple¡¯s wife!¡± As he said thest sentence, a shocking killing intent sted out, instantly covering the entire mountain!

    ¡°Consequence? Hahaha...¡± Chen Chongughed aloud. ¡°I wonder what consequences senior is talking about? What amazing capabilities does senior have that could make our three Holy Lands pay the price? Could it be that senior wishes to challenge all three Holy Lands alone?¡±

    As Chen Chong spoke, Chi Tian Feng, Sa Qing Liu and Cui Chang He had already sent out their spirit sense in an all epassing search. But strangely, although that aged voice seemed to being from quite close to them, they still could not find a single trace of the speaker despite covering several tens of<i>li </i>!

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can use the name of that three rottennds to scare this old man! In this old man¡¯s eyes, the name of the three Holy Lands is no different from the signage hung outside those cheap brothels, perhaps even less! At least the prostitutes are making an honest living and selling themselves openly. But you three manurends lead the lives of filthy whores and yet expect a monument to your chastity! How disgusting! Chen Chong, you really think too highly of the three Holy Lands! As for the price of offending me, not only must the few of you pay for it, the three dogsh*t Holy Lands behind you must give this old man an exnation as well! There¡¯s no discussion on this!¡±

    That hoarse voice grew heavy all of a sudden. A heaven shocking spiritual sense burst out, powerful and as sweeping as the raging oceans!

    North, south, east, west, front, back, left, right... the sky and earth... it pressed down from all directions!

    Every single direction was instantly covered in the shocking spiritual sense. Even the mountain also sunk from the pressure!

    Chen Chong and the rest all trembled intensely in that moment.

    Such a terrifying level of strength had already surpassed everything that they knew long ago! Just the power of this spiritual sense waspletely unheard of to them! Such power! Such arrogance! There was a kind of domineering aura in this spiritual sense, as if it dared to go against the very heavens¡ªoverwhelmingly strong and crushing!

    The four suddenly felt as if they were tiny little rafts in the middle of a violent sea. They could only allow themselves to be tossed by the waves,pletely helpless to resist!

    Everyone gasped with shock!

    Such a powerful cultivation was probably enough for even a Saint King to despair!

    Just what kind of background did Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mysterious master have? How did his strength reach such a terrifying level?

    Even the legendary Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master back in the day was probably only on par with this!

    A coldughter rang out, as if it hade from the heavens, instantly covering the entire area. ¡°Frogs at the bottom of a well have no way of knowing the immensity of the heavenly river. Little runts of the three Holy Lands, this old man will let you take a look at my abilities!¡±

    Pausing for a short moment, the voice rang out again. ¡°Power of Fire! When will you burn if not now?!¡±

    The moment these words were finished, a loud boom rang out, and the entire mountain burst into mes soaring into the sky, zing several hundred <i>zhang</i>tall!

    This ce was stillpletely dark a moment ago, without a shred of light. But the moment that aged voice sounded, the world was covered in mes! Not a single thing was not on fire. Even the ground that the four was standing on had turned into an ocean of mes!

    The entire mountain¡ªeverything¡ªwas on fire! There were no warnings, nor preparations!

 Chapter 783 - Fire Dragon Pursuit!

    <h4>Chapter 783: Fire Dragon Pursuit!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    All four faces changed in an instant, and their brows became covered in cold sweat!

    From the looks of it, the reason the entire mountain had suddenly been sucked dry of water was also because of this mysterious person!

    He could actually manipte fire? Andmand it to ignite?!

    This was an ability that went against the heavens!

    Water and the fire were the most merciless elements. From ancient times to now, who was capable of controlling them?

    No one had managed to do such a thing before! Even the Nine Nether Young Masters did not have such ability!

    But right before their eyes, this unbelievable thing had happened!

    The huge fire that covered the entire mountain and all the valleys rose high into the sky, seemingly linking up with the heavens. Scorching heat waves surged in all directions. The extreme heat that could melt even gold and extinguish all life sted towards the four of them!

    Everyone¡¯s mouths and noses were filled with smoke, and even their clothes were about to be set afire. Their hair had even curled up from the heat! This was also in spite of them using their Xuan Qi to form a protective barrier. Otherwise, with how much alcohol they had on their skins, they would have turned into roasted pigs long ago!

    However, the person behind the fire still had not appeared yet, causing them to feel a deep fear in their hearts! Although this fire was strong, it would not be able to burn Saint-level experts like them to death! But with how the other party had been able to set this entire mountain on fire so easily with just a single sentence, how could it be this simple? The fire was definitely used to force them to abandon their position. Then, they would be faced with the true killing moves!

    Facing such a terrifying and crafty opponent, a single wrong step would result in a miserable end!

    That mysterious expert had not shown himself yet, but they could clearly guess one thing. That person must be hiding somewhere and watching them secretly, like a venomous snake, ready to strike at any moment!

    As long as they presented that mysterious expert a suitable opening, at least one out of the four of them would be taken out! This was without doubt!

    Thus, the four of them did not dare to move! They would rather endure the scorching mes than make any moves lightly!

    Just at this time, someone dashed out of the cave!

    The fifth expert, Leng Tong!

    He reeked of alcohol, and like a moth to the mes, he soared into the sky and dove towards the fire. Laughing maniacally, he called out: ¡°Mysterious expert! Are you finally here? HAHAHA, I, Leng Tong, have waited a long time for you! I was involved in all the schemes of killing Mei Xue Yan, bullying Jun Mo Xie, and plotting against you! In fact, I was the mastermind behind everything! Come then! If you have the ability,e and im my life!¡±

    Chen Chong¡¯s eyes widened with shock as he shouted, ¡°Leng Tong! Come back!¡±

    But as a Saint level expert, how fast was Leng Tong¡¯s full speed? In practically the blink of an eye, he¡¯d already charged out of the cave and dove into the sea of mes. Before anyone could react, he¡¯dpletely disappeared!

    Only the enraged roars of Leng Tong¡¯s voice could be heard in this sea of mes as he shouted energetically. ¡°Come! Since I¡¯ve alreadye out, why aren¡¯t you appearing? I¡¯m the mastermind behind everything! Come and kill me! I¡¯m not scared of you!¡±

    Leng Tong¡¯s voice reverberated loudly as he flitted through the sea of mes. His movement was as quick as lightning, and all the fire was blocked by his Xuan Qi, leaving himpletely unharmed!

    In a short time, Chen Chong and the rest only heard Leng Tong¡¯s voice growing dimmer and farther away. However, the mysterious expert still had not appeared yet! He had actually just allowed Leng Tong to leave just like that...

    The rest exchanged a nce, their eyes helpless as if saying, what now?

    Chen Chong gritted his teeth and furrowed his brows. ¡°This ce is too strange; we definitely cannot stay here for long. Let¡¯s charge out first before talking! The four of us must never seperate no matter what! Only by sticking together do we have a chance of fighting. But if we¡¯re separated, we¡¯ll most likely be picked out one by one and hunted down!¡±

    Chi Tian Feng and the rest nodded deeply, sharing his sentiments.

    ¡°Go! Let¡¯s leave this area first before talking further!¡± Although the fire was unable to harm them physically, the oxygen in the air was already disappearing quickly! The heat was also rising to a terrifying extent! Every single breath was like breathing a mouthful of charcoal...

    Saints were people too and needed to breathe as well. Even they would not be able to endure this kind of environment for long!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Chen Chongmanded and the four dashed out together at the same time. The moment they moved, they were already tens of <i>zhang </i>away as they fled to the west. There was arge mountain in that direction, filled with ice and snow! Furthermore, that mountain was several times taller than this one, and the area was also tens of timesrger. Most importantly, that mountain was part of a mountain range connected to many more mountains.

    <i>Even if you¡¯re more capable, could you suck all the water on all those mountains as well?</i>

    The four were of the same idea.

    They were like four shooting stars as they streaked across the sky.

    At this time, a hoarseughter suddenly rang out cruelly around them. ¡°Afternding in this old man¡¯s hands, you¡¯re actually dreaming of escaping? I¡¯ve misjudged you all! Power of Fire, chase!¡±

    As soon as thismand rang out, an unbelievable scene took form in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. The sea of fire suddenly gathered and morphed into a huge fire dragon, and with an indescribable speed, it charged towards them madly across the sky! Everywhere it flew past was burned and set aze!

    Right in front of the trail of fire were four ck figures escaping with full speed!

    The fire dragon chased the four ck shadows unrelentlessly! Whichever way the four turned, the fire dragon would chase. Its speed was not any inferior to theirs at all!

    Heat waves continuously rose into the sky, scorching the four¡¯s backs, causing them to sense the taste of death behind them!

    As they fled, the hearts of the four Saints trembled with shock and disbelief! Whenever they turned and looked at the fire dragon behind them, they felt a fear that came from deep within their hearts!

    How was this possible... how did there exist a person with abilities to control a raging wildfire?! And to the extent where he could control the great fire that covered an entire mountain to form a fire dragon to attack his enemies! Not to mention encountering such a thing before¡ªthey hadn¡¯t even heard of such a ridiculous notion before!

    This mysterious master of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s truly had divine abilities!

    How could such a person be someone that regr Saint-level experts could match? Not to mention killing the former... to think that they¡¯de with such great confidence only to end up offending this powerful malignant star who no one could afford to offend!

    Not mentioning other things; as long as this expert went to any of the three Holy Lands¡¯ base and y around with his fire like this, all the umted foundations of that Holy Land would be destroyed in a single instant!

    Although they might not suffer many casualties in terms of their experts, but if their base was destroyed, it would be a great humiliation for the three Holy Lands! It would be hard to wash away even after nine lifetimes!

    The human figures fled through the sky, while the fire dragon snapped at their heels from the ground!

    Chen Chong shouted as he fled. ¡°Senior, are you really going to set fire to thends for the sake of a personal grudge? How will the tens of thousand viges in this area live from now on? What will they rely on to survive? Are you really going to be so heartless?¡±

    A cold sneer rang out, and the hoarse voice croaked emotionlessly. ¡°The safety of the continent and the welfare of themon people; isn¡¯t that the responsibility of your three Holy Lands? What does it have to do with this old man! This old man only knows that my beloved disciple¡¯s wife is dead! The people who killed her must pay with their lives! The powers that sent the murderers must naturally be destroyed as well! As for the others, whether it¡¯s a million, or a hundred thousand people, if they die, so be it. What¡¯s there to fuss about? If you really have heart for themoners, you can just stop running! That way, the fire will naturally not harm the livelihood of the innocents. Although this old man is half responsible for their disaster, the other half of the responsibility goes to you all! If you want to save the vigers, you can sacrifice yourself instead!¡±

    Chen Chong was speechless in an instant!

    To think that this old fogey was such a shameless and petty fellow that did not care about the bigger picture!

    Chen Chong originally still had a bit of hope that the opponent was simply a gentle hermit. If that were the case, they could reason with him using both logic and emotions that for the sake of themon people in the world, he should put down his enmity and cease his wrath...

    But now that the other party had said things so clearly, talking to him further about the tragedies of themon people would be no different from ying the lute to a cow, seeking their own humiliation!

    This old fellow would definitely not buy that trick!

    He was the villian, and if they were the heroes, they would just stop running!

    This was definitely not a benevolent saint who cared about the world! This was a terrifying, world-ending demon!

    Such a person was capable of anything, and none of his actions would cause others to feel the slightest bit surprised!

    However, they had not reached the point where they would be willing to sacrifice themselves to save the lives of a fewmoners... the lives of a Saint were not that cheap yet!

    ¡°Hmph! We respected you as a senior and did not wish to fight with you. But to think that your heart is actually so poisonous. A person like you¡ªeven if your cultivation is higher, you would only be a gue to the world. As a cultivator of the true Holy Lands, this one only has disdain for an evil creature such as you! A demon like you deserves the punishment of everyone! After this matter, our three Holy Lands will warn the world about you and cause you to be pursued to the ends of the earth, dying without a burial ce!¡±

    Chen Chong cursed with rage as his speed grew faster and faster!

    ¡°Your words are so righteous and noble, but howe you haven¡¯t stopped running yet? Stop running and exterminate this evil demon! Let me tell you all something! This old man is killing you, but my conscience is clear!¡± That hoarse voice eximed in a theatrical manner. ¡°This old man is not doing anything out of selfishness at all. This old man is killing you all for the sake of the safety of the continent! All this is so that themon people will no longer suffer the bullying and the poison of the three Holy Lands! This old man¡¯s conscience is clear!¡±

    Hearing this, Chen Chong very nearly spat out a mouthful of blood!

    This fellow had clearly been listening in on their conversation earlier! Apart from changing a few words, most of the things that they¡¯d said to Leng Tong had been fully returned back to them!

    Even more terrifying was, the four of them had been fleeing for quite some time and their speed was extremely quick. However, that voice had been hovering right above their heads the entire time, not faltering in the slightest! And despite having used all their methods, they still could not find the location of the speaker!

 Chapter 784 - Ice and Fire Dual Extremes

    <h4>Chapter 784: Ice and Fire Dual Extremes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The voice was clearly right beside them, but they could not see nor touch anything! Such a feeling caused the four Saint experts to feel extremely spooked out! Furthermore, they had to defend against a possible sneak attack at any moment and protect themselves from the fierce fire on their backs at the same time!

    The fire dragon behind them could not be underestimated!

    A fire dragon of such concentrated high temperatures was nothing to joke about. Even a Saint realm expert would not fare very well if he fell into its belly!

    The long and winding dragon chased the four fleeing figures, dyeing half the entire sky a scarlet red, painting it with a magnificent radiance!

    Although it looked iparably gorgeous, the killing power of the fire dragon was something that no one could imagine!

    Finally, after 70 <i>li </i>, the fire dragon finally stopped chasing!

    From the looks of it, there was a limit to the fire dragon¡¯s range as well. It couldn¡¯t simply fly endlessly behind them forever!

    The four who had narrowly escaped finally let loose a sign of relief as they quickly ascended a nearby mountain. Standing firmly on the ground, they exchanged a nce and only after seeing that the other three was still beside them did they rx!

    A deafening roar could be heard from the side. There was a gigantic waterfall on this mountain! The waterfall seemed to be flowing from the heavens, dropping heavily from a hundred <i>zhang </i>and crashing into the river below. The powerful currents carried pieces of unmelted ice, like pieces of shattered jade. They smashed headlong into the river, stirring up huge waves before flowing down through a turbulent rapids...

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go to the waterfall and cool down from the heat!¡± Chen Chong wiped the sweat from his brows and took the lead as he headed towards the waterfall. These words were somewhat ridiculous seeing as it was only early spring now, and the weather was still quite cold. To think that these four Saints were stricken by heat so early...

    Chi Tian Feng and the other three followed behind him, shooting towards the waterfall like arrows. The four all had the same thoughts. <i>So what if you can control fire? This ce is filled with water!</i>

    <i>Water and fire counter each other! Even if you light this entire forest on fire, we still have enough water to deal with it! As long as we reach the waterfall, it would be the same as reaching an undefeatable ground!</i>

    At this time, the hoarse voice sounded out again in the air,ughing arrogantly. ¡°Little bastards from the three Holy Lands. You saw this old man¡¯s skills with fire and thought of using water to deal with it? How naive! You guys truly live up to the reputation of being frogs in a well <sup>1</sup> ! What will you do when this old man uses his water bending skills? At that time, don¡¯t start regretting it!¡±

    Chen Chong and the others rolled their eyes incredulously. <i>You might as well try to trick ghosts! If you really have such an ability, would you say it out loud so easily? You¡¯re obviously saying this because you don¡¯t want us to go to the water! Keke, only children and idiots would fall for your trick!</i>

    Besides, water and fire were known to be ipatible elements since ancient times!

    <i>It¡¯s admittedly very domineering that you can control fire. But because of the opposing attributes, there¡¯s no way you can control water as well! This ismon knowledge, OK?! If you have both powers... the two conflicting elements would sh against each other in your body, and you would have turned into dust long ago!</i>

    The four Saints had absolute confidence in their analysis. Without further hesitation, they stepped right up to the waterfall. Facing the clear waters, they felt a cooling sensation in their faces. After drinking a few mouthfuls of water, they immediately felt much more refreshed.

    In that moment, they felt that even though their opponent was unfathomably powerful, they could still try to fight for a moment!

    A mockingughter rang out in the air, floating into the ears of the four experts.

    ¡°Hiding and sneaking around all the time. What kind of hero are you! Senior, if you still have the demeanor of an apex expert, please show yourself and have a fair fight with us! Even if we perish and die, we will not have any regrets!¡±

    Chi Tian Feng raised his voice and shouted.

    ¡°A fair fight? The few of you are not worthy enough yet!¡± The voice in the airughed aloud, and suddenly turned cold and heavy. ¡°Since the fire attack has ended, this Seat shall let you experience my water attacks!¡±

    Chen Chong snorted coldly. ¡°Senior, with your position, you still keep using such lowly tricks and cheap lies, causing us to look down on you!¡±

    The raspy voiceughed, and sneered in a drawling tone. ¡°Seen through me? You really think that you¡¯ve seen through me? Frogs at the bottom of the well!¡± What Chen Chong had said was the ¡®lightly¡¯ as in ¡®thinking lightly of you¡¯, but this person had forcefully twisted his words, interpreting as ¡®seen through¡¯.

    Following that, the aged voice rang out again. ¡°Waters of Heaven and Earth, heed mymands! Ice and snow of this mountain, melt quickly! Gentle waters! Rise!¡±

    An azure light rose up into the sky, instantly dispersing and scattering in all directions!

    Chen Chong was about tough and mock this action again, when he felt something off. Looking up, his eyes widened and his face paled!

    A huge iceberg was dropping down above him, rumbling loudly! Behind it, was a torrent of melted snow, gushing down like a column of water. The sheer volume and momentum of the water was as if it would flood the entire world!

    The water below them suddenly flowed in reverse, surging upwards as well. Its speed had reached an extreme level!

    A terrifying pincer attack from two directions!

    <i>My god! Could it be that we¡¯re all stuck in the same horrible nightmare?</i>

    They¡¯d just escaped from the fiery inferno only to run into the danger of drowning?

    The refreshing oasis that brought these Saintsfort and relief only a moment ago had turned into a shocking death trap!

    The silver river in the sky flowed in reverse 3000 <i>chi </i>towards earth while the earth¡¯s waters gushed upwards!

    Chen Chong and the others were scared out of their wits!

    They were the same words. Saints were humans too. As long one was human, they would fear the unstoppable power of Heaven and Earth, the might of nature!

    The water under their feet churned and rose rapidly, already reaching a terrifying speed. In just the blink of an eye, it had already reached their waist! On top of that, it did not seem to show any signs of slowing down!

    At the same time, the danger above their head had also crashed down!

    In order to escape the fire earlier, they¡¯d purposely looked for the lowest ground, closest to water. But now, they¡¯d directlynded themselves in a more terrible situation! Such a huge iceberg crashing down left them with no ce to dodge!

    They were surrounded by cliffs on all sides, and the only exit was the direction which they came in from! But for that direction, even if the four of them joined hands andbined all their strength, they still would not dare to charge out from there! Was that ce really a path to life? That was the most dangerous area!

    Since the other party couldy down such an intricate trap, the most lethal strike will certainly be ced on the only way out! Otherwise, although the iceberg was heavy, could it really be enough to smash Saints to death?

    This was an obvious matter that one would be able to easily guess even if they thought using their kneecaps, not to mention these Saint-level experts who each had hundreds of years of experience behind them!

    The iceberg above them was sorge that itpletely filled the canyon. Apart from barging out through the seemingly docile exit which most definitely was filled with dangers, the only way left was to forcefully sh against the iceberg! Only by standing their ground and persevering through would there be hope!

    In that instant, the four Saint experts made the same choice. They all grunted heavily, rousing their Xuan Qi. Like four arrows unleashed from the bow, they suddenly shot up from the ground, smashing towards the huge block of ice!

    Four Saintsbining their strength and exploding with their full power!

    Just as their palms were about toe into contact with the ice, Chen Chong suddenly realized that inside the ice, there was the sound of a strange and sinisterughter. And even quicker, and more sinister than theugh, was the chill glint of sword Qi!

    Stabbing towards them!

    <i>That mysterious enemy was actually hiding within this iceberg?</i>

    <i>Could it be that the trap was actually notid down at the only exit path?</i>

    <i>Could it be that we¡¯d been done in by our own cleverness instead, choosing the most dangerous path to escape?</i>

    Chen Chong no longer had the time to ponder on such questions.

    Because the sword Qi was already upon him!

    In such a deadly moment, where would he have the mind to think about such meaningless matters?!

    Chen Chong could already clearly feel the sharpness of the sword Qi before his chest!

    In fact, his heart could already feel an immensely deep pain and chill!

    The lethal sword was right in front of him!

    Chen Chong roared loudly and the speed of his ascent instantly changed. His body suddenly became filled with the thickest Xuan Qi, and he dropped with even greater speed than his ascent! The forceful switch of his Xuan Qi revolution waspleted in less time than the blink of an eye. Ascending turned into descending. Even a Saint level expert could not disregard such a thing at all. The price which Chen Chong had to pay to make this happen was naturally also extremely heavy!

    In that instant, he even felt like he¡¯d lost control over his deep and profound Xuan cultivation, causing it to rampage randomly in his meridians. A metallic taste rose up his throat, and a mouthful of fresh blood spurted out of his mouth!

    The person behind this sword was naturally Jun Mo Xie.

    One must know that with Chen Chong¡¯s powerful second level Saint cultivation, with him using his full strength and manipting his Xuan Qi to protect his body, even if he stood still and waited to be stabbed, forcefully enduring a full strength strike from Blood of Yellow me would not cause him to suffer much. The difference in strength between the two sides were simply too massive!

    Even if this stab had trulynded, it would at most only cause some light injuries to Chen Chong. And only the most superficial kind of wounds!

    But how could the current Chen Chong dare to meet it head on!

    In his heart, the person wielding this sword was a peerless expert much stronger than Saint Kings!

    Not to mention being stabbed by it; even lightly touching such a level of sword Qi would result in him paying an extremely heavy price!

    On top of that, the opponent had hidden this strike so cleverly. This was unquestionably a strike designed to reap lives!

    How would he dare toe into contact with it? He didn¡¯t even dare think of the notion!

    Even if he had to forcefully reverse his Xuan Qi and damage his meridians, he still had to dodge this ¡°unresistable¡± sword of the death god!

    The person in front of him was an exceptional marvel who could manipte both water and fire...

    An expert who dared to challenge and face off against four Saint level experts and force them to flee in such wretched manners!

    An expert who even the full powered spiritual sense of four Saints could not detect!

    A peerless expert who could follow right beside them no matter how fast they were running!

    A terrible existence who could easily melt himself into an iceberg andunch his attacks from within!

    ***

    With such deeply ingrained preconceptions, Chen Chong¡¯s heart was already firm. <i>This person¡¯s strength is far above mine and he is not someone I can face alone!</i>

    Thus, the moment he saw the de light, his immediate thought was to retreat!

    Retreat regardless of the cost!

    The swordlight continued shing radiantly, and the faint silhouette of a person appeared, reflected on the ice. Although Chen Chong had disappeared, the de did not stop, stabbing forward relentlessly! The next target happened to be Chi Tian Feng!

 Chapter 785 - The Hunt does not Cease until Their Life Ends

    <h4>Chapter 785: The Hunt does not Cease until Their Life Ends</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Chi Tian Feng was taken aback; what he saw was different from what Chen Chong saw!

    It was poles apart!

    What he saw was tens of thousands of long swords flying over at the same time!

    From all directions!

    He felt like his soul had left his body in that moment!

    Terror-stricken, he quickly made the same decision as Chen Chong: to rapidly travel downwards!

    But he had it worse¡ªbefore he followed Chen Chong, he had already spat out a mouthful of blood....

    Although Sa Qing Liu and Cui Chang He did not experience any attacks, that glistening sword light was enough to leave them feeling terrified.

    So they both made the same decision to descend with any discussion! Descending amidst their ascension!

    <i>You must be joking; if boss and Chen Chong, a second level Saint, have already gone down, how could we put up any resistance? If we don¡¯t go down, are we supposed to just wait for that long sword to stab through our chests obediently?</i>

    Thus, all four men descended and fell down at the same time!

    There was a smallke beneath them. When the four of them fell inside, they all suffered a devil¡¯s bite from the Xuan Qi, vomiting fresh blood from their mouths. Then, they watched in sorrow as a gigantic ice mountain came crashing down their heads!

    Jun Mo Xieughed gleefully in midair. Sticking his sword into the ice mountain¡ªthis trick was too creative! Because of the reflection in theyers of ice, the more the length of the sword was exposed, the more reflections there would be of it! So Chen Chong had only seen the tip of the sword, but Chi Tian Feng and the rest saw swordsing from all directions, and tens of thousands of them!

    The four people had justnded when the ice peak relentlessly followed suit, smashing down on them!

    The weight of an entire mountain weighed down upon them!

    <i>Hong!</i>

    The water that sshed out reached the skies! The entire smallke vanished, leaving behind only a snow mountain that was neither big nor small, standing in its ce!

    Unable to avoid, Chen Chong and the rest suffered the impact at the same time!

    Everyone felt a pain in their skulls¡ªthe massive weight of the mountain crushing down on them. They were floating in the water with no room to put up any form resistance and were inevitably pressed right into the bottom of theke!

    Although this smallke was not very deep, it wasn¡¯t too shallow, so it did provide some buoyancy. Otherwise, these four Saints would have been ttened into pancakes by this mountain!

    But the bottom of thiske in the mountains was not muddy, but extremely firm and solid rock!

    So the four of them were still caught in a predicament!

    With their prowess, even facing this ice peak directly and breaking their way through theyers was no big deal! It was just a hindrance at most. So they did not think of escaping, but chose to face it right on!

    They always thought that the ice peak was an attack to impede them, the real fatal attacky in thest avable exit! This seemingly huge ice mountain became the weakest segment, a segment that gave them a chance of survival!

    So they decided to face it directly, smashing and breaking right through it!

    This was originally not a bad idea; if they were really up against an expert who was perhaps not second to them, or even stronger than them, this would without a doubt be the correct decision and the best choice!

    But the problemy in when they were just about toe into contact with the ice mountain. Right in that instance as they were about to release all their umted Xuan Qi, the other party suddenly killed his way out of theyers of ice!

    Attacking at the most unbearable moment!

    Since they could no longer continue to go upwards, the only choice left was to retreat!

    But retreating... they would have to bear the bacsh of their own Xuan Qi!

    Devil¡¯s bite? So be it. It¡¯ll all be alright after they spat the blood out.

    But the problemy in that just after they vomited this mouthful of blood, they had to deal with the gigantic ice mountain!

    They had barely caught their breath when the ice mountain came crashing down on them!

    After that, they were pressed right into the bottom of theke and were unlucky enough to choke on water.... Choking on water¡ªthis sort of elementary mistakes that an ordinary person who had just began learning to swim would make. But this happening to a Saint was considered a fantastic story!

    But Jun Mo Xie did not choose to go underwater to continue his assassination!

    Because he understood that although these four Saints suffered from the bacsh and sustained injuries from the ice mountain, theirbat abilities still remained!

    They still had an incredible prowess that far surpassed his own!

    Even though they all suffered injuries, he was still definitely not their match! Battling in that small space under the water was the same as throwing the helve after the hatchet!

    In any case, it wasn¡¯t like they would always stay underwater. They had toe out sooner orter.

    Jun Mo Xie was extremely patient right now!

    He was waiting for the moment the Saints could no longer hang in there. Only then would he appear and strike!

    And he could vaguely sense that that moment was not too far away....

    Finally, after a couple of loud sounds, that rtively big ice mountain cracked into pieces. A water arrow shot out from beneath the water and into the sky! Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t bothered by it and continued conceal himself and wait.

    This water arrow was merely an attack to test the waters; there was no need to be concerned about it!

    Just as Jun Mo Xie predicted, although the four Saints had sessfully broken the ice, they did not emerge immediately!

    After that first water arrow, countless water arrows were fired away intensively!

    Actually, the four Saints did not have much hope for the water arrows fired into the air. With the terrifying prowess of their opponent, if these water arrows could bring about the slightest harassment, they¡¯d be extremely lucky! The aim was to numb the enemy and make them unable to tell where they wereing from! This was their main goal!

    But the ¡°expert¡± in the air was truly not so highly skilled to the point he could ignore the force of these water arrows!

    These were water arrows fired by the Xuan Qi of solid experts with the cultivation level of a Saint. Although they had no aim, their might was still considerable...

    Faced with such sudden and intense attack of water arrows, it wasn¡¯t easy for Jun Mo Xie, who was hiding midair. He immediately started to avoid them with his abilities, but the water arrows was so concentrated and close that one of them had managed to¡ªvery unfortunately¡ªstrike him right on his ass. Young Master Jun was pushed into the sky under the immense force of the water arrow.

    The aim of these water arrows was to harass him, and there was countless arrows, all varied in its strength. Although Young Master Jun was pushed into the sky from its force, he wasn¡¯t injured.

    ¡°These few Saints are really f*cking powerful!¡± Jun Mo Xie rubbed his bum and grimaced. ¡°Despite being in such a disadvantaged situation, while holding their breaths underwater for such a long time, they¡¯re still capable of firing such strong water arrows! Almost bursting my chrysanthemum! F*cking bad luck!...¡± He tilted his head before suddenly raising his guard. <i>F*ck! These few bastards.... didn¡¯t piss in the water right? That¡¯d really be goddamn unlucky!</i>

    He quickly rubbed his bum then sniffed with all his might. He only felt relieved after making sure there was no weird scent.

    <i>Misleading the enemy! F*ck!</i>

    Finally, with a loud bang, four human figures, all panting heavily, emerged with water sshing everywhere.

    Chen Chong and the rest emerged!

    These four Saints had never been so repressed and in such a sorry situation all their entire lives!

    Even when they were youths and had just began their journey in the pugilistic world with capabilities of only a Golden Xuan or Silver Xuan! They had never been oppressed to such a terrible state!

    Today, the almighty Saints that could stir up a storm with a mere stomp of their feet werepletely toyed. All four of them! They had just experienced two different worlds of water and fire! This sort of awkwardness was extremely unbearable!

    The only second level Saint, Chen Chong, had the highest cultivation level of the four people. The moment he emerged from the water, he immediately observed his surroundings. Just as he expected, that mysterious person had yet to reveal himself!

    He was still waiting in the shadows!

    How could he know that in at this moment, Young Master Jun was still avoiding those water arrows in the air!

    ¡°This old fellow is really messed up!¡± Chen Chong was extremely infuriated, almost about to start hollering and cursing away. <i>That old fellow¡¯s real capabilities were clearly way higher than the four of us; even if the four of us joined forces, we may not even be his match! Even if hees out in the open and fights us, there¡¯s no doubt that he has victory secured in his hand!</i>

    <i>But this bastard just has to choose to lurk in the shadows and use these treacherous schemes! He clearly ns to toy with us until we¡¯re dead!</i>

    <i>How could we endure such humiliation! This ispletely uneptable!</i>

    <i>But what can we do even if we don¡¯t endure it? Even if we want to fight to the death. we need an opponent don¡¯t we?</i>

    <i>Even if it¡¯s thest straw, we still have to endure it!</i>

    The four of them burst their way out, immediately strategizing a way to get themselves out!

    Chen Chong, who was mid-air, took a deep breath of air and pointed. ¡°That way!¡±

    Chi Tian Feng and the rest had always been extremely convinced by his judgement. Plus, he was the strongest amongst all of them, and he probably wouldn¡¯t point in a random direction blindly. Without thinking, they all dashed in that direction. But when they looked up, all three of them froze before turning around in sync and running off in all different directions, cursing in their heart: <i>Chen Chong this bastard!! Asshole!! To have such bad intentions!!!</i>

    Chen Chong¡¯s face, which was glistening with water droplets, had also turned particrly entertaining.

    Because in the direction his finger pointed at, a gleam of sword light as intense as the sun¡¯s rays, forming a straight line with his fingertip, came flying over like a bolt of lightning!

    <i>Could it be that this Chen Chong was plotting to send the three of us to death so he could get more time to escape? He is the most powerful amongst us, if he sacrifices us, he will indeed have a chance of survival!</i>

    Chi Tian Feng and the rest instantly had the same thought: People from the Elusive World of Immortals were truly despicable!

    <i>But the three of us are no fools; since we are already aware of it, are we still going to be your pawn?</i>

    Nothing needed to be said. The three of them evaded extremely nimbly.

    The moment the trio had separated, naturally, Chen Chong became the only target of that sword!

    Chen Chong had never expected to be so lucky! After quickly scanning the surroundings and finding a rtively, seemingly safe direction, he never expected it to be just where the ambush of the enemy was!

    This was just too ill-fated!

    Even Chen Chong was panicking at this moment. How could he take on this unrivalled brilliant sword alone? In his panic, he kicked his legs and flew upwards like a rocket!

    The chilling sword gleam behind his back gave chase relentlessly!

    In minimal time, Chen Chong had already switched between seventeen different types of profound movements and turned in over thirty different directions, but he still couldn¡¯t shake the sword off his trail!

    This sword light was a reflection of Young Master Jun¡¯s current state of mind: the hunt would not cease until their lives were ended!

 Chapter 786 - Weve Been Tricked....

    <h4>Chapter 786: We¡¯ve Been Tricked....</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Chen Chong was even more astonished. He suddenly charged in the direction of Chi Tian Feng and the rest at a high speed!

    The only choice left for them was to gather together and face the threat as one! Only then would they have a slight chance of survival!

    Whether they were defeated relied all on this! They would rather be beaten to death than scared to death!!

    That would really be too humiliating!

    The four Saints united together once again. They all had the same thought: <i>As a Saint, how could we get chased around by others like a stray dog?! Even if we die, we must at least die with dignity!</i>

    <i>Let¡¯s risk it all!</i>

    The four of themnded and turned at the same time, preparing to face that brilliant sword light even at the cost of their life. The four were even mentally prepared to get killed instantly, but suddenly, they found out that there was nothing! As if that dazzling, murderous sword light had never appeared the first time!

    ¡°F*ck! What does this bastard mean by this? If he wants to kill us, why doesn¡¯t he just get it over with?! What purpose is there in toying with us repeatedly like this?! I¡¯m really going to be driven mad to my grave!¡± Cui Chang He spat.

    ¡°Looks like this person¡¯s intentions is to toy with us till we¡¯re dead! A game of cat and mouse! This person is truly vicious, so much so that it¡¯s intolerable!¡± Chen Chong sighed and asked, ¡°How are your conditions? How much strength do you still have reserved?¡±

    Chi Tian Feng hesitated for a moment before replying. ¡°In that wave of fire attack earlier, we only ran at high speeds, using some Xuan Qi, but it wasn¡¯t a considerable loss. But this old man suffered the bacsh of my Xuan Qi and got crushed by that ice mountain, having been caught unprepared. Now I still have around 80 percent of my strength reserved, so it may not be entirely impossible to put up a fight...¡±

    Sa Qing Liu looked at Chen Chong with a little bit of hostility in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m the same as boss.¡±

    Cui Chang He nodded his head to indicate that it was the same for him.

    Chen Chong heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I have also reserved more than 80 percent of my strength; perhaps it is still not enough, but there is a chance to make it through!¡±

    The trio nodded their head in agreement, an awfully serious expression on their faces.

    ¡°The current priority is to find a ce to recover and recuperate our strength. So we will be able to increase our chance of victory. At the same time, we have to find a way to call for help from the three Holy Lands! This person¡¯s prowess is too terrifying; we¡¯re not capable of dealing with him! Even if the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master reappears, he may not necessarily be stronger than this person!¡± Chen Chong said.

    ¡°This person is hot on our trial, yet we are unable to find him. How can we avoid him? Let alone recuperate?¡± Chi Tian Feng asked.

    Chen Chong frowned. The four of them discussed for a while. Then, at the same time, they flew into the mountains at a high speed like a shooting star!

    Faced with the speed of this mysterious person, staying in a t in like this was the same as waiting for the other party toe and beat them up! Only by entering the mountains and using theplicated topography to their discretion would give them a chance at victory!

    As expected, it seemed like that person in the shadows was getting a little anxious from their act of entering the mountains! As if he was unable to determine their next course of action, he immediately used an incisive series of attacks. Tens of thousands of long swords formed into a milky way in the sky, chasing after them!

    There was no doubt that this sword attack was powerful, and even with their powers, none of the four Saints dared to take it on. But they were all delighted!<i>As expected, this vicious old fellow is worried that it¡¯ll be difficult to find us after we enter theplicated terrains of the mountain!</i>

    The four couldn¡¯t help but feel more energized when they saw that their scheme was effective. Completely ignoring the sword lights behind them, they ran towards the mountains like their lives depends on it!

    They kept running until they reached the mountainside. Chen Chong, being the strongest, took the lead and ran right into a ce! There was a dent in the walls of the mountain here! Forming a cave! Above was a solid mountain body, and there was only one entrance and exit! And the opposite side was a deep valley! Regardless whether the enemy used a fire attack or water attack, it would bepletely useless in here!

    It was the best location!

    Chi Tian Feng and the rest were full of praise for this ce!

    Chen Chong said, ¡°Now, the four of us shall take turns to stand guard and recover our strength as quickly as possible! We shall leave one person. Regardless of how powerful the opponent is, as long as they try to enter this ce, that person shall try their best to stop him! Only with some buffer time, shall we be able to join forces and attack! It doesn¡¯t matter if he doesn¡¯t arrive, but if he tries to invade, it would be best for everyone to unite as one and force him to fall into the deep valley!¡±

    Sa Qing Liu finallyughed. ¡°Great scheme. Boss Chen is truly full of wicked ideas!¡±

    For the sake of expressing his sincerity in working together, naturally for the first wave, it was up to Chen Chong to stand guard while Chi Tian Feng and the rest recuperated. Chen Chong was the strongest amongst all of them, so naturally, it was safer with his protection.

    At this time, dawn had not broken yet!

    Chen Chong stood at the cave entrance with his sword. His spiritual sense oozed out, epassing the entire cave and the surroundings in a radius of thirty <i>zhang </i>! He was confident that with such an advantageous topography, even if an expert Saint King attacked, the four of them would be able to take him down together!

    Suddenly, someone started tough from the sky. ¡°As the saying goes, you may have the chance to elude natural disaster, yet eventually, you will not have the chance to escape from your sin. You guys are really good at picking ces. Did you think that by hiding here you would be absolutely safe? Picking such a marvelous location like this! This old man is truly in awe of your wisdom.... have you not ever heard of....the copse of the snow-covered sword peak?¡±

    Chen Chong¡¯s face changed!

    That mysterious person in the air didn¡¯t give him any time to respond. The voice hollered: ¡°Power of Earth! Copse!¡±

    The entire mountain began to shake following thismand! So vigorously that they could not keep themselves bnced!

    Naturally, what followed was the mountains copsing and the earth cracking up!

    The entire mountain copsedpletely in an instant!

    Chen Chong had truly picked a brilliant location!

    Had it be anywhere else, even if there was andslide, it might not cause any disturbance for the three Saints! But the mountains were behind this ce, and an overhanging cliff was opposite to the right! The entire mountain was caving in that direction, and the four of them were like a bowl of water that was suddenly overturned!

    The abrupt copse of the mountain hurled the four Saints towards that ten thousand foot drop! The four of them were about to use their Xuan Qi to escape but were met with a sight of utter despair. The entire mountain was falling towards this cliff, crashing down towards them!

    ¡°Cunning old bastard! You are truly vicious!...¡± Chen Chong could only get this line out before he was buried by pelting rocks along with Chi Tian Feng and the rest. Countless of rocks of varying sizes rained down. Then, the entire body of the mountain came pressing down....

    It was an ice mountain earlier, but now, it was an actual mountain!

    <i>Boom! Boom.... Boom.... </i>The loud booming noises resonated continuously, increasingly louder!

    ¡°Oh! My God! This hits the spot! So damn good!¡± Young Master Junughed maniacally, his shoulders shaking violently. ¡°You cannot me this on me; you four are really too good at picking ces! You chose such a suitable location to get buried alive! I¡¯d feel bad if I didn¡¯t help you fulfill your wishes....¡±

    Although the impact of the mountain copsing was horrifying, but it was still incapable of crushing Saints to death.

    After all, when the sword peak copsed, Mo Xiao Yao, who was a fourth level Venerable, could still scrape his way through. What more these four Saints?

    But at the very least, thisndslide had given them rtively significant troubles and injuries!

    There was no doubt in this oue.

    The difference onlyy in the extent of damage caused to them.

    But regardless, the resultant loss of Xuan skills was inevitable!

    And that was the only aim of Young Master Jun! He wasn¡¯t greedy about it!

    Those unusuallyrge amounts of the Essences of the Five Elements that Jun Mo Xie had absorbed in the snowy mountains had yet to be truly absorbed and digested, despite his meridians being clogged up with it even until now. And although they were amazing, ultimately, they only increased his Power of the Five Elements and had no great use on the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune!

    But no matter what, activating the Power of the Five Elements was no longer as challenging for Jun Mo Xie now! And its might had also changed significantly!

    Just like when the sword peak copsed, Young Master Jun had used a lot of strength and even more careful set ups to barely make it seed. But right now, this huge mountain had copsedpletely within a snap of his fingers.

    This was a vast difference!

    By the time Chen Chong and the rest finally got back to the surface after using the strength of nine bulls and two tigers <sup>1</sup> and much difficulty, the tragic and pathetic state they were in was enough to make anyone who saw this sight cry!

    This.....were they still those awe-inspiring and great Saints?

    Even a beggar probably looked better than those four people...

    Their faces were bruised and swollen, and their bodies were covered with bloodstains. Cui Chang He was even dragging a broken leg. Clearly, he was one of the unluckier ones amongst them. There was fresh blood dripping out from the mouths of these four people, and their eyes werepletely unfocused and in a daze....

    The four of them turned around to look at each other, wishing to share their feelings of grief with each other.

    <i>What sort of sin did wemit to deserve this.....</i>

    At this moment, a dazzling sword light came raining down like shooting stars from the sky, one of them stabbing right at Chen Chong!

    Chen Chong roared. He felt like his entire chest was filled with anger; if he doesn¡¯t vent it out, he would be driven to his death! He also decided not to try and avoid it. Gathering all the remaining Xuan Qi in his body, he raised his sword angrily and braced himself to take on the attack!

    <i>No matter what, I¡¯m not going to run anymore!</i>

    <i>Even if I want to, I can¡¯t!</i>

    <i>Might as well fight to the death! Spare me all that humiliation!</i>

    But reality was different from his expectations!

    With a loud ng, the swords met. However, that unrivalled sword light vanished in an instant, as if it didn¡¯t appear in the first ce!

    Both swords were evenly matched!

    Chen Chong waspletely perplexed!

    This was too shocking! Even if the enemy had shattered him with that one hit, it wouldn¡¯t be this shocking!

    With this battle, Chen Chong could clearly sense that the enemy had used all his might! But he had already lost about 80 percent of his strength! In other words, the other party¡¯s strength was only about the same as about 20 percent of his own!

    <i>Evenly matched!</i>

    <i>This... how is this possible?!</i>

    Suddenly, an outrageous thought surfaced.

    ¡°Tricked! We¡¯re tricked!¡± When Chen Chong said this, he was so infuriated he felt like puking blood and had an urge to just wail and cry!

    Not only were they tricked, they werepletely cheated!

 Chapter 787 - Weâ€™ve Been Trickedâ€¦.

    <h4>Chapter 787: We¡¯ve Been Tricked....</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Chen Chong was even more astonished. He suddenly charged in the direction of Chi Tian Feng and the rest at a high speed!

    The only choice left for them was to gather together and face the threat as one! Only then would they have a slight chance of survival!

    Whether they were defeated relied all on this! They would rather be beaten to death than scared to death!!

    That would really be too humiliating!

    The four Saints united together once again. They all had the same thought: <i>As a Saint, how could we get chased around by others like a stray dog?! Even if we die, we must at least die with dignity!</i>

    <i>Let¡¯s risk it all!</i>

    The four of themnded and turned at the same time, preparing to face that brilliant sword light even at the cost of their life. The four were even mentally prepared to get killed instantly, but suddenly, they found out that there was nothing! As if that dazzling, murderous sword light had never appeared the first time!

    ¡°F*ck! What does this bastard mean by this? If he wants to kill us, why doesn¡¯t he just get it over with?! What purpose is there in toying with us repeatedly like this?! I¡¯m really going to be driven mad to my grave!¡± Cui Chang He spat.

    ¡°Looks like this person¡¯s intentions is to toy with us till we¡¯re dead! A game of cat and mouse! This person is truly vicious, so much so that it¡¯s intolerable!¡± Chen Chong sighed and asked, ¡°How are your conditions? How much strength do you still have reserved?¡±

    Chi Tian Feng hesitated for a moment before replying. ¡°In that wave of fire attack earlier, we only ran at high speeds, using some Xuan Qi, but it wasn¡¯t a considerable loss. But this old man suffered the bacsh of my Xuan Qi and got crushed by that ice mountain, having been caught unprepared. Now I still have around 80 percent of my strength reserved, so it may not be entirely impossible to put up a fight...¡±

    Sa Qing Liu looked at Chen Chong with a little bit of hostility in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m the same as boss.¡±

    Cui Chang He nodded his head to indicate that it was the same for him.

    Chen Chong heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I have also reserved more than 80 percent of my strength; perhaps it is still not enough, but there is a chance to make it through!¡±

    The trio nodded their head in agreement, an awfully serious expression on their faces.

    ¡°The current priority is to find a ce to recover and recuperate our strength. So we will be able to increase our chance of victory. At the same time, we have to find a way to call for help from the three Holy Lands! This person¡¯s prowess is too terrifying; we¡¯re not capable of dealing with him! Even if the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master reappears, he may not necessarily be stronger than this person!¡± Chen Chong said.

    ¡°This person is hot on our trial, yet we are unable to find him. How can we avoid him? Let alone recuperate?¡± Chi Tian Feng asked.

    Chen Chong frowned. The four of them discussed for a while. Then, at the same time, they flew into the mountains at a high speed like a shooting star!

    Faced with the speed of this mysterious person, staying in a t in like this was the same as waiting for the other party toe and beat them up! Only by entering the mountains and using theplicated topography to their discretion would give them a chance at victory!

    As expected, it seemed like that person in the shadows was getting a little anxious from their act of entering the mountains! As if he was unable to determine their next course of action, he immediately used an incisive series of attacks. Tens of thousands of long swords formed into a milky way in the sky, chasing after them!

    There was no doubt that this sword attack was powerful, and even with their powers, none of the four Saints dared to take it on. But they were all delighted!<i>As expected, this vicious old fellow is worried that it¡¯ll be difficult to find us after we enter theplicated terrains of the mountain!</i>

    The four couldn¡¯t help but feel more energized when they saw that their scheme was effective. Completely ignoring the sword lights behind them, they ran towards the mountains like their lives depends on it!

    They kept running until they reached the mountainside. Chen Chong, being the strongest, took the lead and ran right into a ce! There was a dent in the walls of the mountain here! Forming a cave! Above was a solid mountain body, and there was only one entrance and exit! And the opposite side was a deep valley! Regardless whether the enemy used a fire attack or water attack, it would bepletely useless in here!

    It was the best location!

    Chi Tian Feng and the rest were full of praise for this ce!

    Chen Chong said, ¡°Now, the four of us shall take turns to stand guard and recover our strength as quickly as possible! We shall leave one person. Regardless of how powerful the opponent is, as long as they try to enter this ce, that person shall try their best to stop him! Only with some buffer time, shall we be able to join forces and attack! It doesn¡¯t matter if he doesn¡¯t arrive, but if he tries to invade, it would be best for everyone to unite as one and force him to fall into the deep valley!¡±

    Sa Qing Liu finallyughed. ¡°Great scheme. Boss Chen is truly full of wicked ideas!¡±

    For the sake of expressing his sincerity in working together, naturally for the first wave, it was up to Chen Chong to stand guard while Chi Tian Feng and the rest recuperated. Chen Chong was the strongest amongst all of them, so naturally, it was safer with his protection.

    At this time, dawn had not broken yet!

    Chen Chong stood at the cave entrance with his sword. His spiritual sense oozed out, epassing the entire cave and the surroundings in a radius of thirty <i>zhang </i>! He was confident that with such an advantageous topography, even if an expert Saint King attacked, the four of them would be able to take him down together!

    Suddenly, someone started tough from the sky. ¡°As the saying goes, you may have the chance to elude natural disaster, yet eventually, you will not have the chance to escape from your sin. You guys are really good at picking ces. Did you think that by hiding here you would be absolutely safe? Picking such a marvelous location like this! This old man is truly in awe of your wisdom.... have you not ever heard of....the copse of the snow-covered sword peak?¡±

    Chen Chong¡¯s face changed!

    That mysterious person in the air didn¡¯t give him any time to respond. The voice hollered: ¡°Power of Earth! Copse!¡±

    The entire mountain began to shake following thismand! So vigorously that they could not keep themselves bnced!

    Naturally, what followed was the mountains copsing and the earth cracking up!

    The entire mountain copsedpletely in an instant!

    Chen Chong had truly picked a brilliant location!

    Had it be anywhere else, even if there was andslide, it might not cause any disturbance for the three Saints! But the mountains were behind this ce, and an overhanging cliff was opposite to the right! The entire mountain was caving in that direction, and the four of them were like a bowl of water that was suddenly overturned!

    The abrupt copse of the mountain hurled the four Saints towards that ten thousand foot drop! The four of them were about to use their Xuan Qi to escape but were met with a sight of utter despair. The entire mountain was falling towards this cliff, crashing down towards them!

    ¡°Cunning old bastard! You are truly vicious!...¡± Chen Chong could only get this line out before he was buried by pelting rocks along with Chi Tian Feng and the rest. Countless of rocks of varying sizes rained down. Then, the entire body of the mountain came pressing down....

    It was an ice mountain earlier, but now, it was an actual mountain!

    <i>Boom! Boom.... Boom.... </i>The loud booming noises resonated continuously, increasingly louder!

    ¡°Oh! My God! This hits the spot! So damn good!¡± Young Master Junughed maniacally, his shoulders shaking violently. ¡°You cannot me this on me; you four are really too good at picking ces! You chose such a suitable location to get buried alive! I¡¯d feel bad if I didn¡¯t help you fulfill your wishes....¡±

    Although the impact of the mountain copsing was horrifying, but it was still incapable of crushing Saints to death.

    After all, when the sword peak copsed, Mo Xiao Yao, who was a fourth level Venerable, could still scrape his way through. What more these four Saints?

    But at the very least, thisndslide had given them rtively significant troubles and injuries!

    There was no doubt in this oue.

    The difference onlyy in the extent of damage caused to them.

    But regardless, the resultant loss of Xuan skills was inevitable!

    And that was the only aim of Young Master Jun! He wasn¡¯t greedy about it!

    Those unusuallyrge amounts of the Essences of the Five Elements that Jun Mo Xie had absorbed in the snowy mountains had yet to be truly absorbed and digested, despite his meridians being clogged up with it even until now. And although they were amazing, ultimately, they only increased his Power of the Five Elements and had no great use on the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune!

    But no matter what, activating the Power of the Five Elements was no longer as challenging for Jun Mo Xie now! And its might had also changed significantly!

    Just like when the sword peak copsed, Young Master Jun had used a lot of strength and even more careful set ups to barely make it seed. But right now, this huge mountain had copsedpletely within a snap of his fingers.

    This was a vast difference!

    By the time Chen Chong and the rest finally got back to the surface after using the strength of nine bulls and two tigers <sup>1</sup> and much difficulty, the tragic and pathetic state they were in was enough to make anyone who saw this sight cry!

    This.....were they still those awe-inspiring and great Saints?

    Even a beggar probably looked better than those four people...

    Their faces were bruised and swollen, and their bodies were covered with bloodstains. Cui Chang He was even dragging a broken leg. Clearly, he was one of the unluckier ones amongst them. There was fresh blood dripping out from the mouths of these four people, and their eyes werepletely unfocused and in a daze....

    The four of them turned around to look at each other, wishing to share their feelings of grief with each other.

    <i>What sort of sin did wemit to deserve this.....</i>

    At this moment, a dazzling sword light came raining down like shooting stars from the sky, one of them stabbing right at Chen Chong!

    Chen Chong roared. He felt like his entire chest was filled with anger; if he doesn¡¯t vent it out, he would be driven to his death! He also decided not to try and avoid it. Gathering all the remaining Xuan Qi in his body, he raised his sword angrily and braced himself to take on the attack!

    <i>No matter what, I¡¯m not going to run anymore!</i>

    <i>Even if I want to, I can¡¯t!</i>

    <i>Might as well fight to the death! Spare me all that humiliation!</i>

    But reality was different from his expectations!

    With a loud ng, the swords met. However, that unrivalled sword light vanished in an instant, as if it didn¡¯t appear in the first ce!

    Both swords were evenly matched!

    Chen Chong waspletely perplexed!

    This was too shocking! Even if the enemy had shattered him with that one hit, it wouldn¡¯t be this shocking!

    With this battle, Chen Chong could clearly sense that the enemy had used all his might! But he had already lost about 80 percent of his strength! In other words, the other party¡¯s strength was only about the same as about 20 percent of his own!

    <i>Evenly matched!</i>

    <i>This... how is this possible?!</i>

    Suddenly, an outrageous thought surfaced.

    ¡°Tricked! We¡¯re tricked!¡± When Chen Chong said this, he was so infuriated he felt like puking blood and had an urge to just wail and cry!

    Not only were they tricked, they werepletely cheated!

 Chapter 788 - In a Plight with No Way Out!

    <h4>Chapter 788: In a Plight with No Way Out!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    These four Saints had been thoroughly toyed by the opponent, escaping death multiple times until they werepletely exhausted. With theirst breath, they realized that the opponent they thought to be extremely formidable, powerful, and unrivaled was just a small fry any one of them alone could easily destroy with a single p!

    <i>No wonder he refused to face us directly! So that¡¯s how it is!</i>

    <i>He dares to fight us face-to-face? Is he worthy of it?!</i>

    The opponent was probably a Venerable with a level two cultivation! A mere small fry, using his strange and crooked methods,pletely toying with these four Saints until they were disabled!

    Chi Tian Feng and the rest were stupefied after listening to Chen Chong¡¯s exnation! They weren¡¯t willing to believe it, but that sword earlier was the best evidence!

    After a long while, Sa Qing Liu looked at the other three, then took a good look at his own pathetic form, suddenly spitting out an entire mouthful of fresh blood. Hammering his chest, he wailed, ¡°s! This is so upsetting!¡±

    The fury of these four was enough to tten the entire mountain....

    This was too aggrieving!

    Had they suffered this great disadvantage at the hands of some unrivaled expert, then it would still be reasonable and not this humiliating! But reality was that this bunch of great elephants werepletely led around by the nose by a little mouse and even got injured....

    ¡°Coward! Show yourself! This Saint wants to devour you alive! Even then, it is not enough to quench this fury! Show yourself! Come out!....¡± Chi Tian Feng gritted his teeth and roared, his voice slightly cracking, as if he was about to cry.... This was too humiliating...

    ¡°Oh? Since you can¡¯t simmer down even after eating me alive, then I¡¯d better not show myself. Since you will still be angry. Might as well just get even angrier! Four great Saints, doesn¡¯t it feel great to be running around the entire night? Hahaha.... if we attach a dog¡¯s tail to your bums, then wouldn¡¯t you all be literal stray dogs? That would be quite a sight....¡±

    ¡°Despicable scoundrel! I¡¯m going to tear you to bits!¡± Chen Chong¡¯s eyes werepletely red. He was suddenly struck by realization. ¡°You¡¯re Jun Mo Xie?¡±

    ¡°Aiyaya, no wonder you are the legendary great Saint! To realize that it was this young master after a single night. I¡¯m impressed!¡± Jun Mo Xie chuckled. ¡°The trip tonight truly didn¡¯t go to waste! Of all the heroes of this world, who would have achieved such a magnificent feat? Who would have been fortunate enough to witness Saints turn into pathetic stray dogs? Who had ever seen Saints turn into beggars? Hahaha.... Saint Chen Chong, your bum is so white and fair hahahaha.... I¡¯ve seen it all....¡±

    Chen Chong was angry and embarrassed, subconsciously tugging at his torn and tattered clothes. He hollered angrily. ¡°Jun Mo Xie! You scoundrel! Just you wait!¡±

    ¡°Aiyaya.... The Saint has flown into a rage! I¡¯m so scared! So scary~!¡± The voice slowly faded away.

    The four of Saints were angry to the point they were on the verge of exploding, but they couldn¡¯t do anything about the situation.

    But their external wounds still needed to be treated, so they could only grit their teeth and leave this ce to search for water to clean their wounds and treat their injuries. But it was extremely weird. They searched the entire mountain, but they couldn¡¯t find even a single source of water!

    Not even a single drop of dew!

    Just like when legends were destroyed, many expectations and hopes would be lost, but through loss, they¡¯d be able to move on. Simrly, after they managed to wake up from that dreadful nightmare, although they were left full of shame and anger that couldn¡¯t be relieved, the deadly threat that hung upon their heads also vanished.

    Since they had been attacked from the side of the waterfall, they¡¯ve not had a single drop of water for the entire night. Since they were buried under the mountain earlier, their injuries were considerably severe, and their Xuan Qi had been greatly depleted!

    But after they had understood Jun Mo Xie¡¯s true capabilities, they were no longer bothered by it! Even though they were exhausted and heavily injured...

    These four people didn¡¯t give a sh*t about a mere second level Venerable!

    To them, now that there was no threat to their lives, the top two priorities were to replenish themselves with water and get their injuries treated....

    How could they do without water? Even treating wounds required water!

    But the four of them hadbed through everywhere. Another despairing thought surfaced.

    <i>This scoundrel is too heartless! To be this thorough! Not only are the water sources gone, there¡¯s not even a bit of ice or snow!</i>

    <i>The changing of seasons between winter and spring, but not a single bit of snow can be found! Is there still justice in this world?!</i>

    The four of them cursed and sweared, but s, they were left without a choice. They could only turn around and head in the direction of the waterfall they had just escaped from. From the look of the current situation, it seemed like that was the only hope in the surrounding area....

    But these four Saints thoroughly understood what it meant to make small progress with great difficulty!

    It turned out that those devious tricks and schemes they didn¡¯t give a sh*t about were capable of toying someone to their death!

    A decent path in the mountains¡ªperfect for walking¡ªhad suddenly copsed without any warning just as they walked past!

    It didn¡¯t matter if it just copsed; they could just fly, couldn¡¯t they?

    But just as they flew, the mountain top suddenly came crashing down on them....

    This journey was full of trepidation and fear. They were all covered in perspiration. When they finally came across a small forest and were nning to take a break, they were all tied up in giant tree roots.....

    They barely had time to break free when the sword light came flying towards them with murderous intentions....

    Even though they no longer feared that attack, but it was enough to be fatal!

    After all, they all sustained heavy injuries and were thoroughly exhausted. They were tired and thirsty. Attacks that they wouldn¡¯t care about still required them to use their Xuan Qi, which was already running low, to resolve. No doubt, this was an additional burden that was going to cost them their lives!

    Finally, the four of them finally returned to that waterfall. By then, they had experienced numerous onughts!

    And every assassination attempt waspletely unpredictable! Beyond their expectations!

    Of the four of them, three of them were already heavily wounded!

    The worst was Sa Qing Liu¡ªhis entire left arm had been chopped off.

    The entire scalp on Chi Tian Feng¡¯s head was gone. Fresh blood was pouring out.

    Although the strongest, Chen Chong, did not suffer injuries as drastic as the rest, he received the utmost care of Young Master Jun precisely because he was the strongest. Most of the attacks were directed at him during this entire walk, almost driving this second level Saint insane!

    When they finally reached the side of the waterfall, all four of them cried out at the same time. ¡°Suffering!¡±

    <i>What is this? We were here not long ago! Why did it changepletely?!</i>

    The ice mountain had vanished. The snow had vanished. The waterfall had vanished! Even the smallke had vanished!

    The ground waspletely dry¡ªeven drier than a desert....

    The four Saints all broke down at the same time!

    <i>What the hell is going on? Are we actually trapped in a nightmare? Can something like this really happen?!</i>

    Every one of them was heavily injured. Especially Chi Tian Feng, Sa Qing Liu, and Cui Chang He. The trio had sustained extremely severe external wounds and required immediate treatment. But they could only forcefully dy it by using their remaining Xuan Qi to forcefully seal the blood veins to temporarily treat it! Not only did that not resolve the problem, it actually didn¡¯t treat the injuries. They were wasting even more Xuan Qi.

    External wounds like this required cleansing as quickly as possible and application of some medicine before bandaging with clean cloth to slowly recover. But the problem now was that they had no water nor clean cloth, and even the medicine they had brought along was crushed under the mountains earlier....

    Left without any other choice, they could only struggle to hang in there!

    The four of them were currentlypletely and utterly exhausted from running around and dealing with the relentless attacks. Before this, no one would have ever thought that four Saints could be driven to such a tragic state by a mere junior, a second level Venerable they usually wouldn¡¯t give a damn about!

    <i>Could Heaven really want us to die?</i>

    The four of them looked at each other, and all they saw was terrible realization and despair in each other¡¯s eyes.

    They stood still, feeling as if all the strength has left their body. This series of attacks had allowed them to clearly realize that even if they ran for another twenty thousand <i>li </i>, they would still not be able to find any source of water! With the opponent¡¯s strange methods, he waspletely capable of ensuring this!

    Their current strength was no longer enough to support them to continue running long distances anymore! The injuries of Chi Tian Feng and Sa Qing Liu had begun shown signs of infection. They were already starting to feel giddy. The circumstances were dire and their injuries could not be treated. With all the extra harassments and almost eighty to ny percent of their Xuan Qi was used up, they could no longer hang in there anymore!

    This game of cat and mouse had finallye to an end.

    The losers were the once unparalleled four great Saints!

    They were all filled with extreme despair!

    The sky finally began to brighten up.

    Suddenly, a refreshing breeze brushed past gently. On a rock not too far away stood a youth, his clean, white robes swaying in the wind. With a bright and sharp look in his eyes, he grinned at the four of them.

    ¡°Jun! Mo! Xie! You scoundrel have finally decided to show yourself!¡± Chen Chong hissed, his breathing bing heavier. His entire soul was trembling in anger!

    ¡°Oh almighty four Saints, this counts as the first actual meeting we have. I pay my greetings. I thought that since I¡¯ve decided to send you four on your way, naturally, I should show myself.¡± Jun Mo Xie politely cupped his hands.

    ¡°You! You little b*stard... truly... Despicable! Ruthless! Shameless.... Using so many devious tricks... What real capabilities are those!¡± Chen Chong gritted is teeth angrily, his entire body shaking and his eyespletely red. Thinking about all the encounters they¡¯ve had in this journey, Chen Chong was about to vomit blood and die!

    ¡°I express my deepest apologies, as well as my most sincere sympathy, towards what you have been through.¡± Jun Mo Xie grinned. ¡°Please believe what I say; I truly mean it. But..... using words like ¡®despicable¡¯ and ¡®shameless¡¯..... it shouldn¡¯t be used by you, Saint Chen.¡±

    He chuckled and continued. ¡°It should be said by me! Really!¡±

    Suddenly, his expression switched to that of fury and agitation! Pointing his finger at them, he hollered, ¡°The three Holy Lands are truly despicable! Ruthless! Shameless!!¡±

    His expression was more aggrieved than Chen Chong¡¯s!

 Chapter 789 - Life, Death, and Breakthrough!

    <h4>Chapter 789: Life, Death, and Breakthrough!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Chi Tian Feng¡¯s angry face turnedpletely red, and he was so infuriated to the point his lips were trembling as he spoke. ¡°Jun Mo Xie, you¡¯ve used so many crafty schemes and plots to drive the four of us into a corner, now... You even have the cheek to call us despicable and shameless? You.... Do you even have any shame?! Any conscience?!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie shot an icy look and said coldly. ¡°Dear Saints, the four of you are currently at the end of the rope! Naturally, I would not want to lie to the dead. So I shall let you die understanding why you died! So you can all go on your way willingly!¡±

    He paused before continuing pensively. ¡°Since I, Jun Mo Xie, have risen abruptly within Tian Xiang, I never thought of going against anyone! As long as no one offended me, I would offend no one! This has always been the case! To me, the three Holy Lands were high above me, and it is true that I would not attempt to im connections with you, but neither would I whimsically provoke you!

    ¡°Only when I met Xue Yan did I then learn of the existence of a great cmity that was a threat to mankind! The War for Seizing the Heavens that you always talk about! At that time, the two of us often discussed how we should help during the War for Seizing the Heavens, and how we had to keep the strange races beyond the Pir of Heavens Mountains no matter what sacrifice we had to make! At that time, the two of us felt that even if we were going to lose our lives at the Pir of Heavens Mountains, it would be worth it.¡±

    A glimpse of shame appeared on the faces of Chen Chong and the rest. They had already guessed what he was going to continue to talk about.

    ¡°At that time, I believe that the plot to defeat Xue Yan was already in its beginning stages, and it was carried out as well. Don¡¯t you dare try to deny this! That attempt many years ago¡ªI believe the few of you are well aware of it! But we did not think of seeking revenge, or rather, even if we wanted revenge, it would have to wait until the War for Seizing the Heavens was over first! Xue Yan set her heart on protecting the stability of the continent and the peace of mankind, preparing for war. Although I extremely disapproved of your actions from the start, but I didn¡¯t say anything and chose to support her.... But for the sake of the War for Seizing the Heavens, while Xue Yan was constantly merciful towards the three Holy Lands, all she got in return was greater harm!

    ¡°But with the appearance of the heaven-defying Dan of my Aristocrat Hall, the three Holy Lands used all sorts of despicable means to seize it by force! Stopping at nothing! Never mind, for the sake of the War for Seizing the Heavens, we tolerated it! But of all things you shouldn¡¯t have done, aside from sending over ny experts into the Jun Residence with the intention to wipe the Jun Family out and forcefully steal the Dan prescription.....was to set up countless attacks on our long journey to the Dongfang Family!

    ¡°When I, Jun Mo Xie, reached home, you barged into the Jun Residence. When I, Jun Mo Xie, went to fetch my mother, you repeatedly ambushed us! ughtering us over a distance of ten thousand <i>li </i>! When I, Jun Mo Xie, went up the snow mountains, you sent almost six hundred forces to wait for me! And even nine Saints to Tian Xiang! My beloved wife¡ªbecause of your joint attacks, using such a despicable method of threatening her with my family¡ªwas forced to use the Saint King Pill and almost perished!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie scoffed and gritted his teeth. ¡°Chen Chong, say, if you were me, what would you do? Am I supposed to extend my neck and let you guys kill me? If I deal with you guys, would it be considered outrageous and treacherous? Despicable and shameless? What sort of underhanded methods did I use? I am not strong enough, but am I still supposed to use my disadvantage and face off with you Saints? Only then would it be just and honorable? You guys used despicable methods and killed people with palms and swords; I used water, fire, and mountain rocks! Am I very despicable?!¡±

    Chen Chong remained silent, but he looked up into the sky and let out a long sigh. Remorse welled up in his heart.

    ¡°Even if you still insist that I am despicable, so what? I can¡¯t be bothered to talk to you about bombastic logic¡ªit¡¯s not worth my time! From start to end, I never thought of bing enemies with the three Holy Lands on my own ord! But you guys kept forcing me to this current state! This was all a result of your own actions! What does it have to do with others, and what does it have to do with me?!¡±

    ¡°For the sake of the entire world, it is indeed a noble cause and an a great reason..... but this was not a reason why the Jun Family should perish!¡± Jun Mo Xie said with anguish. ¡°Even if you killed one person for the sake of the peace of the entire universe, that person would also put up a resistance! Saint Chen Chong, what I am saying, do you.... understand?¡±

    Chen Chong replied. ¡°Of course I know what you mean. Perhaps we did go overboard. But we also.... have a clear conscience!¡±

    ¡°Yes! You guys would definitely be with a clear conscience. Since when did you guys ever have a guilty conscience?!¡± Jun Mo Xieughed coldly and said. ¡°So now that you guys have fallen to this state, please don¡¯t say that I¡¯m shameless. Because when I kill you, I will also have a clear conscience! You deserved to die, and your death is not enough to wipe out your crimes! Regardless of what reason you had, the moment you offended the Jun Family, you should have already died!¡±

    Chen Chongughed bitterly and shook his head. ¡°Jun Mo Xie, indeed, you have the upperhand in this battle. But did you think that victory is in your hands now? That you could be this unbridled? Indeed, we have all sustained heavy injuries andck the strength to put up a fight, but you¡¯re not worthy of taking our lives!¡±

    He suddenly stood up and chilling battle intent oozed from his body. ¡°Jun Mo Xie,e! This old man shall let you see what a Saint is! Even if it¡¯s in a plight where I have no way out, the might of a Saint is not for a mere junior like you to insult!¡±

    He raised his head and said seriously. ¡°Jun Mo Xie, let me tell you one thing! That Yin Yang Saint, Jiang Jun Ji...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie cut him off and coldly said, ¡°He has already gone in advance to make arrangements for you guys. He diedfortably, merely ripped to shreds by a pack of wolves!¡±

    Chen Chong jerked in shock. After a while, he chuckled and said, ¡°Good! Good! Truly vicious and merciless! Come, Jun Mo Xie; let this Saint send you on your way! Use your life to experience the terrifying prowess of a Saint!¡±

    Chen Chong suddenly puffed his chest. A vast and mighty, imposing aura flowed everywhere. Right now, although he looked pathetic and his clothes were torn and tattered, his face was extremely calm. His gaze was insufferably arrogant!

    The might of a Saint had beenpletely revealed!

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled coldly. ¡°The might of a Saint? Haha, fine, let me see what shocking capabilities this pathetic beggar-like Saint before me has!¡± Heughed loudly before continuing. ¡°See how this young master defeats four Saints with a single sword! Who else in this world is capable of such an impressive power?!¡±

    Holding his sword, with a flutter of his white robes, he flew over with a <i>whoosh</i>!

    Chen Chong was so close to dying from anger! <i>Had we been in our original states, you scoundrel would be running away from any one of us! Perhaps you¡¯d even have difficulty escaping! Now you dare to talk big and say that you want to take on four Saints on your own.....</i>

    But Chen Chong knew that he was the only one who could put up a bit of a fight amongst the four of them. The other three had absolutely no resistance! If Jun Mo Xie defeated him, then the other party¡¯s big talk would be reality!

    The process didn¡¯t matter; what mattered was the end result!

    While he was still thinking, Jun Mo Xie had already appeared overhead! Chen Chong hollered and jumped, his sword shing with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mid-air!

    The more Chen Chong battled, the more dismayed his heart became.

    His remaining strength was not enough to defeat the enemy! On the other hand, Jun Mo Xie was braver as he fought, showing no mercy, pursuing relentlessly,pletely full of mettle....

    Those who lost their power would be belittled and defeated!

    Chen Chong felt more aggrieved the more he fought. Suddenly he flew backwards and shouted. ¡°If the three of you can make it back, just say that Chen Chong has failed the Saint King¡¯s hopes and he cannot do his part in the War for Seizing the Heavens anymore!¡±

    Chi Tian Feng was shocked. Ignoring the pain all over his body, he jumped and shouted, ¡°Brother Chen! You...¡±

    Chen Chongughed maniacally, his hair exploding all around, a blinding glow shooting from his eyes. His entire body began to swell up, and his face instantly turnedpletely as red. He kicked Chi Tian Feng and the rest away to a safe distance to prevent them from getting caught up. Then he charged towards Jun Mo Xie, howling, ¡°Jun Mo Xie! Follow me on my way! To be able to roam the underworld with this old man is the greatest honor you can have! Carefully savor the remains of this Saint¡¯s prowess and step on your journey to death!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie snorted coldly, his eyes glowing suddenly. Carefully sensing the powerful aura exploding from the Saint, he said indifferently. ¡°Chen Chong, you¡¯re destined to be disappointed!¡±

    Since Young Master Jun left the snowy mountains, he had felt like his cultivation was reaching the top of the bottleneck, that he was about to breakthrough the fifth level any moment!

    But nothing happened even as he was busy running all over. Until yesterday, when he was battling with the four Saints in his wits and strength, he unexpectedly came to an enlightenment from the acts of the Saints. Now, he suddenly felt that same sense of enlightenment!

    Which was why he decided to take a gamble and fight with Chen Chong when they came down the mountains!

    So that he could experience this sort of imposing aura that belonged only to Saints!

    Otherwise, he would probably wait till when they died to reveal himself. He wasn¡¯t interested in even wasting his saliva on them!

    Which was why even in this one-on-one battle with Chen Chong that had been going on for so long, he had yet to activate his Power of the Five Elements to subdue the enemy! And this time, the impact on him from Chen Chong¡¯s self destruction would be extremely huge!

    So Jun Mo Xie was extremely looking forward to this sort of feeling!

    Chen Chongughed viinously. ¡°Brat! What sort of capability do you have to make me disappointed?! You will undoubtedly die!¡±

    Suddenly, he speed up and charged at Jun Mo Xie.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes focused as he thrusted his sword forward, plunging it through Chen Chong!

    At this instant, as Chen Chong¡¯s maniacalughter was still echoing in the sky, his entire body exploded with a loud <i>boom </i>!

    The surrounding stone walls copsed. Debris flew all about, shooting up into the sky. A giant pit appeared on the ground! An unusually strong shaking force threw Chi Tian Feng and the rest out even further! When the trio finally stabilized themselves, they looked over anxiously!

    The smoke slowly dissipated. That ground waspletely silent and empty. There was no Chen Chong and no Jun Mo Xie!

    A Saint of his generation had been driven by Jun Mo Xie to death by self-denotation!

    Chi Tian Feng was stunned. His tears fell unconsciously. Who knew that in the end, it was Chen Chong who sacrificed himself to perish with Jun Mo Xie to ensure the lives of the three of them!

    But Sa Qing Liu suddenly screamed, looking in a direction with great disbelief.

    Amidst the smoke, a figure donned in pure, untainted white walked over slowly. His gaze was sharp and cold and his sword gleaming.

    It was Jun Mo Xie!

    The second level Saint Chen Chong self-destructing did not even harm him, a second level Venerable, any fatal injuries! From his looks, there was no damage done at all!

    The three of them were hit by an unbelievable and iprehensible fact at the same time.

    <i>Jun Mo Xie.... this youth....Is he human or a ghost?</i>

    In their shock, they heard Jun Mo Xie coldly saying. ¡°Do you want to resolve it yourselves, or do you want me to go through the trouble of sending you on your way? I¡¯ll give you guys the privilege to choose.¡±

    The trio allughed at the same time. In an extremely grievous tone, Chi Tian Feng said, ¡°Chen Chong sacrificed his life and selflessly embraced death. Are the three of us so different from him? We have long looked past life and death!¡±

    Chi Tian Fengughed. ¡°Jun Mo Xie, you¡¯ll definitely regret this! I will be waiting for you in the underworld! Waiting for your entire family!¡± Then pulling his two sworn brothers beside him, they took a look at each other andughed loudly at the same time. ¡°Let¡¯s be brothers in our next life!¡±

    Their bodies all jerked at the same time before falling to the ground, dead.

    Jun Mo Xie finally heaved a sigh of relief after seeing the three corpses on the floor.

    This episode of vengeance finally came to a temporary end. But what would follow would be an even scarier, more violent storm....

    Four Saints, dead, just like this.....Out of nine Saints, eight were already dead!

    A heavy blow like this... even the three Holy Lands couldn¡¯t afford this...

    Thus what awaited was definitely the desperate, crazy vengeance of the three Holy Lands!

    But Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t have the efforts to consider all these problems. He didn¡¯t even have the time to sigh in sorrow because... just when Chen Chong had exploded, the formless aura had triggered something. The Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune in his body started boiling strangely, in an insane and violent manner. Various parts of his body were filled with the dense Qi of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune!

    A thunderous sound rang in his consciousness, as if the entire world was about to be destroyed....

    He was going to breakthrough soon!

    The breakthrough that had been brewing for a long time had finally arrived!

    Jun Mo Xie frowned, forcefully activating the Power of Earth. With a <i>boom </i>, arge pit appeared beneath the corpses of the trio, which fell right into it.

    Although they were enemies, they were still Saints. Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t wish for their corpses to be exposed to the wilderness....

    After this waspleted, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body vanished with a sh...

    Just when the impact of the aura from Chen Chong¡¯s explosion affected Jun Mo Xie, he hadpleted hisprehension of the Saint level! Then, in this tinypse of time, he escaped into the Hongjun Pagoda!

    The force of the great explosion behind his back tossed him right in!

    Mei Xue Yan, who was in the midst of practicing, looked in surprise at Jun Mo Xie, who flew in like a loose kite. He smacked the walls of the Hongjun Pagoda, sticking on the walls like a starfish!

    Just when she was wondering why this fellow had entered so weirdly this time, she saw him sliding down from the wall. He rubbed his nose, which had turned slightly red from the impact and mumbled, ¡°Mistake, mistake. The next time, I will do my best to perform a more stylish entrance....¡±

    Mei Xue Yan was speechless...

    But she saw Jun Mo Xie rushing out with a <i>whoosh </i>again. After a while, he flew back in again, his aurapletely unstable, his breathing was getting quicker. ¡°Xue Yan, I may be breaking through again.... you must remember the sensation of the shaking of this ce when the breakthrough happens. It will be very useful to you in the future!¡±

    After saying this, he flew out in a rush again!

    Mei Xue Yan widened her eyes. <i>He.... is going to breakthrough again?</i>

    <i>Is he still human? How could he be so shocking?! How could humans be capable of such a terrifying speed in improvement!</i>

    <i>Am I the Xuan Beast or is he the Xuan Beast? Even a Xuan Beast wouldn¡¯t be like him!</i>

    <i>An actual beast is so different from him!</i>

 Chapter 790 - The Sudden Arrival of Purple Qi!

    <h4>Chapter 790: The Sudden Arrival of Purple Qi!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This was already the fifth breakthrough of Young Master Jun and he was already extremely familiar with it. But on the other hand, it was the first time Mei Xue Yan attempted it! To the current Mei Xue Yan, the experience of this high-level breakthrough of this high-level skill was extremely precious!

    This would be the most important experience for her future advancements! At the very least, it allowed her to know what was going on!

    So even at a crucial time like this, Jun Mo Xie did not forget toe in to inform her!

    <i>It seems like I need to go through my breakthroughs in the Hongjun Pagoda every time, but why did Ie out again right after I just went in? Could it be because of her presence inside that I became muddled?</i>

    So Jun Mo Xie immediately flew back in, disappearing with a trail of smoke into the fourth level after making a yful face at the surprised Mei Xue Yan and leaving a sentence. ¡°Uh, I forgot, I can only breakthrough in here¡ªthe Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi in here... you... uh... you get it...¡±

    Mei Xue Yan waspletely at a loss for words. Lifting her adorable paws, she pressed them on her eyes. <i>This fellow is too confusing... a muddlehead like him actually has such a terrifying advancement speed... does this even make sense...</i>

    It did not take long before Mei Xue Yan distinctly felt the entire Hongjun Pagoda shaking. It started small and gentle, like the breeze causing ripples on the surface of the water when it blew past. But slowly, it became more intense...

    <i>Looks like this breakthrough advancement this time will have quite a big movement... </i>Mei Xue Yan recalled what Jun Mo Xie said and quickly activated the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune and stilled her heart and mind. She slowly started appreciating this sort of high level state that only came by chance and not by diligent search...

    On the other side, Jun Mo Xie had just sat down cross legged. The Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune had broken past his control and started to rebel within his body!

    The Spirit Energy that had originally gathered into a ball suddenly spread into ten thousands of different paths, going about back and forth in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s meridians. Along with the flow, against the flow, and some even ventured off their path...

    Jun Mo Xie clothes also exploded into shreds with a <i>bam </i>! On his distinct muscles, small bumps could be seen, like there was a small little mouse under his skin... running everywhere!

    If not for the fact that he was clear that he was undergoing a breakthrough, Jun Mo Xie would definitely have thought that he had already gone mad. Even experiencing a real devil¡¯s bite wouldn¡¯t be this dramatic... <i>The situation is a little terrifying...</i>

    Then a wave of immense and sharp pain hit him, like a burning hot iron needle stabbed into his mind without any prior warning! The intensity of this pain was so immense that Jun Mo Xie could barely hold back his cries!

    But he forcefully endured it for only one reason! Jun Mo Xie was constantly worried about Mei Xue Yan. <i>If I really let out my screams, not only will it not help with anything, it may even make Mei Xue Yan think that breaking through is extremely difficult! If this leaves her with a bad memory, that will be really really bad. And it may even be her greatest fear when she breaks through in the future!</i>

    So Jun Mo Xie bore through it with all his might, allowing all the muscles and bones in his body to tense and bulge. Although he was in so much pain and agony he was covered in sweat, he still gritted his teeth and stayed still! Not making a single noise!

    The intensity of the pain and duration were beyond Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expectations! It waspletely different from the previous breakthrough of the fourth level!

    Although previous breakthroughs were full of pain and suffering, whenpared to this one, the pain experienced in the previous instances was the same as being pricked by a needle lightly!

    <i>This fifth level breakthrough is too painful!</i>

    <i>The effectiveness of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune is indeed first in the world, but so is its suffering! Other arts are counted in terms of years, but this Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune seems to be counted in terms of ¡®pain¡¯! Each level gets increasingly more painful! Truly a legendary art!</i>

    Jun Mo Xieughed bitterly in his heart. Slowly, he didn¡¯t even have the mood tofort himself anymore...

    With an increase in the intensity of the pain, even the little nascent soul in his dantian was writhing about. Being pulled and stretched one second, then mashed into a ball the next second... The nascent soul¡¯s aura was extremely weak, seemingly on the verge of breaking down at any moment...

    This extent of this pain had truly reached extremes. Jun Mo Xie lost count of how many times he had broken through his pain tolerance already!

    Originally, when the suffering had reached a certain limit, the self-defense system of humans would be triggered, causing the person to feel faint. In medical terms, it was known as going into shock. This was also a form of self-protection of humans!

    But Young Master Jun¡¯s case was too unconventional. As someone with two lifetimes, in his previous life, his experience in assassination required him to constantly remain conscious. Go into shock? What was that? It had never happened before! In this lifetime, it seemed like he had gone through suffering too many times. As his body got used to these painful experiences, even the most painful experience would not put him into shock! Of course, as a result, the pain would continue. And he would endure this pain and suffering in an absolutely conscious state!

    This was the most unbearable part!

    Finally, after a long time, the pain seemed to begin to fade away. Jun Mo Xie was about to heave a sigh of relief, but he realized that the obstruction to the fifth level of the Hongjun Pagoda still remained unbudged. The fifth level of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune also showed no signs of giving away.

    <i>What is going on?</i>

    Young Master Jun was still wondering about this when another wave of intense pain hit him. Jun Mo Xie felt his entire body convulsing, all his muscles twitching, feeling like his entire internal organs were shattering...

    Such acute pain continued toe in waves, hitting him almost nine times! Even with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s unparalleled tenacity, he was on the verge of falling apart!

    Being conscious didn¡¯t equate to his mind being able to support it. This sort of suffering was an extremely horrifying burden on his heart!

    The perspiration on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body flowed down like small streams, slowly forming a big puddle on the ground.

    Just when Young Master Jun was both mentally and physically exhausted, suffering terribly, in a daze to the point he was almost no longer able to support himself, Jun Mo Xie suddenly realized another thing. <i>This sort of indescribable pain¡ªeven I¡¯m about to break down from it. Then... if Xue Yan reaches this level and needs to break through, she¡¯d really have no preparation for it... How would she be able to endure it? How could she tolerate it?</i>

    Just when he had this thought, the pain in his body seemed to have decreased greatly because he was distracted by worrying for Mei Xue Yan. While he was distracted, that feeling of pain would also reduce significantly, which was a good thing at this point in time...

    The breakthrough process this time was too painful! Too unexpected!

    Each wave of pain surpassed thebined pain he felt from all the earlier breakthroughs!

    <i>Why is it like this?</i>

    Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t know that the fifth stage of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune was the greatest dividing line of the entire set of skills! He could only be counted as a real practitioner after passing this stage!

    In other words... only after passing this stage, would Jun Mo Xie really step on his journey to the top!

    This stage was to thoroughly rid the human body of all sorts of impurity. Cleansing the entire meridians, from the internal organs to every single part of the body, reforming everything from scratch! The entire body would be apletely new one!

    This stage was where the part ¡°Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune¡± in ¡°the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune¡± came from!

    With a series of exploding sounds, the small human in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s dantian struggled in pain, finally exploding from the burden and vanishing without a trace...

    The moment the nascent soul disappeared, Jun Mo Xie spat a mouthful of blood, as if he were struck by lightning. Even his eyes turned dull and lifeless...

    Finally, the incessant suffering came to an end. But Jun Mo Xie no longer had any strength in his body! He didn¡¯t even have the strength to move his eyelids! He was thoroughly exhausted!

    It was truly too painful! Mentally and physically exhausting!

    Suddenly, a stream of colorful and dazzling light came from the top of the fourth level of the Hongjun Pagoda. Then, it slowly turned into a flight of stairs that slowly extended to underneath Jun Mo Xie¡¯s feet. At the top of it, a great door slowly opened!

    A dense, purple colored Spiritual Qi that hds never been seen before gushed out endlessly!

    Prior to this, regardless of how concentrated or dense or even congted the Spiritual Qi provided by the Hongjun Pagoda was, it was all white in colour. But at this stage, it suddenly turned into a mystical, purple colored Spiritual Qi! A dazzling, mesmerizing shade of purple!

    ¡°How could it be purple-colored? Is this still Spiritual Qi?¡± Jun Mo Xie barely had the time to raise his suspicions. This dense purple Qi engulfed him quickly, drowning him. Entering his body through his mouth, nose, eyes, ears, and the pores of his skin. Blending into his meridians...

    After his nascent soul exploded and his entire body was in the midst of breaking apart, the invasion of this purple Qi in his body brought his life back!

    The original Spirit Energy in his meridians slowly dissolved away... finally vanishing without a trace. Till the very end, his meridians werepletely clogged and filled up by this new purple Qi...

 Chapter 791 - I Will Restore Justice as I Wish!

    <h4>Chapter 791: I Will Restore Justice as I Wish!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The new purple Qi in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s dantian was increasingly rich and heavy. With the passing of time, it formed an unique whirlpool that began to whirl. With each rotation, as if the the ocean of purple Qi in the Hongjun Pagoda had found its target, it began to gush into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body at high speed!

    The whirlpool in the dantian increased in its speed, from slow to fast, slowly creating a wheezing sound like wind and thunder that could be clearly hearding from his body.

    When the whirling reached its peak, a loud <i>bam </i>came exploding from the inside of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s dantan, and following it, all the purple Qi in his dantian also vanished instantly!

    There was onlyplete silence and deathly stillness.

    Jun Mo Xie was rmed! <i>Don¡¯t joke with me... If my dantian is going to remain this empty, am I going to lose all my skills...? </i>He immediately used the energy in his meridians to check and see what was happening, only to find out that there was really nothing happening in his dantian. Gathering his focus and taking a look inside internally, all he saw was emptiness in his dantian. Only a cloud of grey mist flooded the ce. But it did not budge and was hard to mobilize. His original Spirit Energy was gone without a single trace!

    And in the center of that peculiar grey cloud was a tiny glow. This small thing was only the size of a dust particle, emitting weak light! If he had not carefully checked, he might have just missed it!

    Like that small, shiny star far away in the endless night sky, shrouded by mist and clouds...

    His original nascent soul and thatrge amount of Spirit Energy had all disappeared!

    <i>What is this? I have already broken through, but why did I lose all my skills instead? Even if it is the so-called ¡®rebuilding after being broken, sess after defeat,¡¯ it shouldn¡¯t be like this!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie was just wondering about the numerous changes happening to his body when suddenly, like a ray of light amidst darkness, a few lines of words appeared in his mind. Its meaning was difficult toprehend, reflecting directly in his heart!

    This was not something new to Young Master Jun. He had had simr experiences before; this definitely had to be the directive chants of the fifth level of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune.

    ¡°The beginning of time, the secret of heaven and earth; growing and multiplying without end, unchanging throughout time; heaven is heaven, earth is earth; life and death is the continuation; the process of reincarnation¡ª life after life is all up to fate, nine deaths of the soul, a state of solitude...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was suddenly hit with a sense of enlightenment. <i>Looks like from now on, I have really stepped into the gates of the cultivation of unlocking heaven¡¯s fortune! And this fifth level is the first step to the beginning!</i>

    <i>The Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune is definitely not an art that purely for cultivating or fighting!</i>

    <i>Its essence should lie in ¡®unlocking heaven¡¯s fortune¡¯!</i>

    <i>Right now, my skills arepletely still, like of the state of the world before heaven and earth were created in legends! Like that misty cloud of gas in my dantian, still and unmoving!</i>

    Only by making the cloud move properly, slowly developing it, and changing it until it was able to emit the first ray of light¡ªlike the formation of heaven andearth <sup>1</sup> , the pure rising and the impure sinking, and the distinction between the two¡ªwould the development of the sun, moon, stars, and days and the process of the creation of all lives naturally lead to fortune <sup>2</sup> !

    This was the evolution of the existence of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune!

    Only like this did it genuinely signify unlocking heaven¡¯s fortune!

    <i>The fifth stage I am at right now is the very beginning of everything! It is also the most crucial stage; only with this stage as the starting point could the subsequent process of ¡®unlocking fortune¡¯ happen. The four levels prior to this were only to develop the foundations!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled bitterly, attempting to circte the energy in his body only to realize that all the endless energy previously in his meridians had all vanished. He had no way of doing any cirction. What remained was only a wisp of faintly discernible purple Qi!

    And this indistinct, purple Qi waspletely unfathomable. There was no way to determine whether it was powerful or not. Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t even know if he had improved or regressed in terms of his abilities! Did he gain everything? Or had he lost everything?

    Jun Mo Xie continued brooding over this, slowly making his way up to the fifth level of the Hongjun Pagoda.

    It was easy to go from rags to riches, but difficult to go from riches to rags. Young Master Jun, who had gotten used to flying about in the air, couldn¡¯t get used to being reduced to having to walk with his feet!

    The space of the fifth level of the Hongjun Pagoda gave Jun Mo Xie a peculiar feeling. This fifth level seemed like a small little chamber, cramped and narrow... But just as he thought of this, he suddenly felt like this little fifth level was clearly an endless space, vast but indiscernible, and grasping a sense of it waspletely impossible.

    These two feelings were extremely contradicting,pletely opposite of each other, but both feelings were real and existed.

    <i>Which one is real? Which one is false?</i>

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly had this doubt in his head. Of these two feelings, which was real? Which one was false? And in the instance this thought popped up, his feet stopped advancing. Not because he wished to stop, but he was forced to a stop, as if there was a solid iron wall before him, making it impossible for him to take a step forward!

    But clearly, from what his eye saw, there was nothing but emptiness ahead of him!

    This question Jun Mo Xie asked himself, but it was as though the Hongjun Pagoda was also questioning him. But one thing Jun Mo Xie was clear about was that if he could not answer this question, then he could forget about stepping foot into this ce! Not even a single step!

    Reality? Falsehood?

    Jun Mo Xie closed his eyes and pondered. After a long while, he opened them again and said indifferently. ¡°What is real? What is false? Reality and falsehood are all in my mind. If I say that it is real, even if it is false, it is real! If I say it is false, it is false! Even if it isn¡¯t! Reality and falsehood are just thoughts in my mind. But there is only one thing that is real: I am the owner of this ce, and only I am real!¡±

    He took a step forward after he finished saying this. As if he had forgotten about that invisible impassable obstacle!

    But after he had taken this step, he really managed to enter easily...

    The fifth level of the Hongjun Pagoda!

    Suddenly, a small table with a book ced on it appeared that in originally empty space, right before Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes.

    Jun Mo Xie was about to go forward to see what it was all about when there an indescribable, subtle feeling in his mind halted his steps and left him standing there silently. Before him, two lines ofrge, golden words slowly appeared in the air.

    <i>Do you wish to umte good fortune with kindness?</i>

    <i>Do you wish to serve justice through massacre?</i>

    Yet another two choices!

    <i>Will you use a kind heart to practice the path of cultivating a good fortune, or will you massacre and purge the world with a bloodbath?</i>

    Jun Mo Xie quietly thought for a while. Suddenly heughed involuntarily. What was kind? What was evil? Before the development of time, were there any distinction between good and evil? These two choices wereplete nonsense!

    <i>I had never regarded myself as a kind person, but I am also not a demon!</i>

    <i>I may not be a good person, but I definitely am not a bad person either!</i>

    <i>I act on my own whim with a clear conscience!</i>

    ¡°If kindness has never left the heart, how could massacre befall the world? I determine fate with my own eyes; I serve justice as I wish!¡±

    The answer was the same: everything is determined by the heart! <sup>3</sup>

    Those two lines of golden words vanished suddenly, as did the small table. Only that book remained, floating amidst the emptiness. But in a second, it turned into a vast, golden light and entered the space in between Jun Mo Xie¡¯s brows.

    ¡°The millions of existences in the universe is nothing; everything returns with a new beginning. Birth and death happen on the same day, and today is evesting!¡±

    <i>The Solution to Chaos </i>!

    This was the title of the book!

    After that, images of tactical formation diagrams trickled through Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind like a little stream, clear and thorough.

    ¡°The first evesting formation, the brilliance of heaven and earth formation, formation of the evolution of the sun, moon and stars, the heavenly fourdivisions <sup>4</sup> formation, extermination of the five elements <sup>5</sup> formation, universal six directions <sup>6</sup> formation, the mysterious seven stars <sup>7</sup> in the sky formation, life and death from all eight directions formation, the return of the Nine Pces formation, extermination of the ten directions <sup>8</sup> formation...¡±

    There were thousands of different tactical formations of varying scales!

    For ensuring life, for ensuring death, for causing a massacre, or for defense¡ªthere were all sorts of variation!

    Jun Mo Xie let out a long breath. All these tactical formations and diagrams were undoubtedly a significant asset to ensuring his life in the future! Although he had yet to obtain any actual skills, he had gained so much realization!

    And as long as these tactical formations were appropriately arranged, it would be the biggest insurance for the safety of his family members.

    To the current Jun Mo Xie, it was the most practical and useful item. With these tactical formations, Jun Mo Xie was happier than if he were given ten new unique skills!

    Since Jun Mo Xie entered the Hongjun Pagoda, Mei Xue Yan was in a state of deep meditation. Although the temperature in the Hongjun Pagoda was pleasing, but there were no distinctions between day and night. Thus the person inside also didn¡¯t know how much time they had been meditating inside, but it doesn¡¯t seem like Jun Mo Xie had any intentions ofing out yet.

    Mei Xue Yan cultivated until she woke up, realizing that Jun Mo Xie had yet toe out. But she was not anxious about it because she knew that closed-door practice was a long-term process. Advancing at the insane speed Young Master Jun did was abnormal.

    Mei Xue Yan checked her own aplishments. Extremely happy with her improvements, she returned to meditating until the next time she woke up... She had already repeated this nine times!

    Right now, her small body waspletely enshrouded by that thick white mist. Mei Xue Yan pleasantly noticed that her current cultivation level was advancing gradually and she could count it with her fingers.

    Second level Xuan Beast, the beginning stage of second level, the mid-level of the second level, the top-level of the second level... peak! Then, with a series of cracking and popping noises of the bones and an unexinable suffering, it was the third level... then with umting advancement... all the way to the peak of the third level!

 Chapter 792 - Shall Not Go Against You!

    <h4>Chapter 792: Shall Not Go Against You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The thick Spiritual Qi that had surrounded Mei Xue Yan¡¯s little frame vanished. She absorbed all of it into her body and turned into her own powers. The surrounding spiritual Qi no longer gushed over.

    The practice had reached bottleneck point. She needed to practice even more steadily so that she could breakthrough and advance into the next stage of cultivation.

    But such progress speed left Mei Xue Yan unusually surprised. This cultivation speed was too fast!

    Although there was no day or night in the Hongjun Pagoda, Mei Xue Yan could still tell that she had not been practicing for a long period¡ªthree to five days at most. In these few days, she had forged ahead vigorously from a level lower than a regr Xuan Beast to a third level peak! This speed was a little too terrifying!

    Although this had clearly urred to her, Mei Xue Yan still felt as though she was dreaming time to time! It was truly too wonderful!

    Looking at the dense, misty spiritual Qi in the surrounding, she felt as if she were in an immortal realm!

    There was no other reasons; with her many years of experience, even when she was at the peak of her cultivation level, even the spiritual Qi gathered in the ce most abundant in spiritual Qi in Tian Fa Forest could notpare to even one percent of the concentration of the spiritual Qi in here!

    A world of a difference!

    Mei Xue Yan roughly estimated that the difference in the concentration of the spiritual Qi of both ces was more than a hundred times!

    Although the spiritual Qi in the Tian Fa Forest was significantly more concentrated than the mortal world, but the quality of it was more poor. After absorbing it into the body, it still required purification before it could be absorbed into the body for her own use. But in here, it waspletely pure! Completely natural! It didn¡¯t even need any purification! It was literally essence itself! If she was to reallypare the concentration of the Spiritual Qi, perhaps the one in her original body was poorer than the one here!

    <i>I spent merely a couple of days in this ce at most, but I¡¯ve leapt from a no-level to a fourth level! I¡¯ve advanced past almost twenty tiers!</i>

    Although not much energy was required for such low-level advancement of Xuan Beasts, but levelling up at such a godly speed had never ured in the ten thousand years of generations of Tian Fa Forest!

    In more modern terms, it was as quick as sailing upon a rocket ship!

    Even Tian Fa¡¯s Saint King would be stupefied and bbergasted upon seeing such a terrifying advancement speed!

    Stretching herself, Mei Xue Yan observed the silent interior of the Hongjun Pagoda and climbed up the little tree. She nced at the door of the pagoda, waiting for Jun Mo Xie toe out of his self-seclusion.

    Suddenly, she heard Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice. ¡°I determine fate with my own eyes; I serve justice as I wish!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan perked up. This familiar voice calmed her heart suddenly, moving her and making her feel warm.

    <i>A feeling like this is great; it really is!</i>

    Mei Xue Yan suddenly came to realize her true feelings for Jun Mo Xie...

    A sh of white appeared and Jun Mo Xiended lightly before her, a wide grin on his face. ¡°Heh, were you anxious from waiting?¡±

    Mei Xue Yan blinked her eyes and turned her head away, refusing to look at him.

    Jun Mo Xie was about to pick her up in his arms, only to see her disappear in a sh. Her small white body bolted around the Hongjun Pagoda at incredible speed. She squatted on the ground far away, rolling her eyes at Jun Mo Xie.<i>Hmph! Still nning to take advantage of me? How could it be so easy? Even if I cannot beat you and I cannot bear to bite you, I am still capable of being fast enough not to get caught by you!</i>

    Jun Mo Xieughed, but he wasn¡¯t in a rush to chase after her. He squatted on the ground and chuckled. ¡°You still want to run even now? Hehe, when you¡¯ve recovered, I¡¯ll carry you off to bed! Let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll run!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan blushed and covered her face, even hiding her white furry tail under her body. Jun Mo Xieughed loudly and exited the Hongjun Pagoda in a sh.

    He had just stepped out when he was caught by surprise.

    At the burial spot of Chi Tian Feng, Sa Qing Liu, and Cui Chang He, a man in ck sat silently, as if he were a statue, quietly and unbudging.

    It was Demon-Eyed Saint, Leng Tong!

    Leng Tong didn¡¯t seem surprised by Jun Mo Xie¡¯s sudden appearance. ¡°So you haven¡¯t left,¡± he said indifferently.

    Jun Mo Xie looked at him cautiously and said, ¡°Do you know me?¡±

    Leng Tong wore a dull smile. An inexplicable sorrow was evident on his face, and the look in his eyes was gloomy like endless swamps,pletely incapable of revealing any emotions. But he spoke extremely bitterly. ¡°Looks like you aren¡¯t aware. Three days ago... I witnessed the battle between the five of you.¡±

    He paused before looking up at Jun Mo Xie. ¡°Right here. I... watched you killed them!¡± His voice turned more aggressive on thatst line.

    ¡°I see.¡± Jun Mo Xie frowned and took in a deep breath before asking, ¡°But may I ask why did Saint Leng remains waiting in this ce?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t attack back then, and I will not attack now! The reason why I remained here is not because I was waiting for you.¡± Leng Tong shook his head slowly, sorrow shing across his eyes. ¡°I am here because myrades lie beneath here. I need to guard their grave for seven days! That is all. And this is also the only thing I, Leng Tong, can do.¡±

    ¡°Since Saint Leng is such a frank person, then I shall not offer my condolences. I was the one who killed them; saying things like that will make me seem like a hypocrite. I admit that I am not a good person, but I am no viin! I believe Saint Leng is aware of why I killed them. We are all well aware of everything regarding this matter. If Saint Leng does not wish to seek revenge, then I shall take my leave now.¡±

    Leng Tong sat quietly with his head hung low, looking at the ground. He said coldly, ¡°This matter was entirely the wrong of the three Holy Lands! I couldn¡¯t find a reason to seek revenge for them. Theserades of mine are dead, and that is all there is to it. I, Leng Tong, am not someone incapable of differentiating right from wrong! And it is beneath my dignity to be involved in those uneptable, despicable acts! Furthermore... This pathetic life of mine... cannot end before the War for Seizing the Heavens... It is not worth it to die in your hands!¡±

    He paused and turned away. ¡°Furthermore, you guys also need to participate in the War for Seizing the Heavens... and at only eighteen years of age, you already have this level of cultivation. Your future is endless. I believe you¡¯ll live a longer life than any of us...¡±

    He continued bitterly. ¡°Perhaps, in the next War for Seizing the Heavens, we still need you to take charge and lead everyone. I may be stupid, but I can still clearly tell this difference concerning such a crucial juncture.¡±

    He raised his head and looked at Jun Mo Xie. ¡°So no matter what, I shall not go against you. Seven dayster, I will make my way to the Pir of Heavens Mountains and quietly wait for that War for Seizing the Heavens in a year and seven months¡¯ time. Everything else in the mortal realm¡ªthe gratitude and grudges of the world¡ªwill no longer have anything to do with me, Leng Tong!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie nodded. ¡°Then I shall wish you a safe and sound journey! Perhaps, a year and halfter, we may meet again! And we will... have the opportunity to fight alongside each other!¡±

    Leng Tong did not reply, slowly turning around to face Jun Mo Xie. Seemingly mumbling to himself, he said, ¡°The Saints, Saint Kings of the three Holy Lands may still be able to choose the path of the greater good. But... Mo Wu Dao will definitely not let the person who killed his brother off... The arrogant Illusory Blood Sea will also not allow themselves to suffer such a great disadvantage! After this, who knows how many foul winds and bloody rain will be triggered... perhaps... seeking refuge for now is the best choice. The three Holy Lands are still unaware of what had happened here, but... it can¡¯t be kept hidden for long... Sooner orter, they will learn of it... There isn¡¯t much time left...¡±

    After saying this, Leng Tong continued to sit quietly, not making a single noise anymore.

    Jun Mo Xie sighed and cupped his hands. ¡°Thank you for the reminder! Take care!¡± Then, he disappeared in a sh.

    Leng Tong continued to sit silently before the grave, the cold wind gently lifting the fabrics of his clothes. Sorrowful and deste, almost as if his entire body joined the four Saints thaty buried before him as one...

    ...

    Through that conversation with Leng Tong, Jun Mo Xie understood that he had spent three days and three nights in the Hongjun Pagoda.

    Chen Chong and the rest did not manage to send any message out, and clearly Leng Tong did not report to the three Holy Lands. In other words, he still had some buffer time.

    Following this train of thought, it would be half a monthter when the three Holy Lands finally confirmed this news and sent out the next batch of people. And he could make all the necessary arrangements within this half a month... but the matter involving the royal family of Tian Xiang needed to be sped up... if it slowed down, then he really wouldn¡¯t have enough time to sort it out...

    On this journey, Jun Mo Xie could sense that his original Xuan Qi had vanished for good. But it didn¡¯t mean that he had lost all his martial arts because what had reced it was some sort of mysterious energy. This energy was not as powerful as his original Xuan Qi, but it was extremely flexible!

    This seemed to be a new starting point!

    Although there was no significant improvement in his skills, but his meridians had gone through aplete change. If his original Spiritual Qi could bepared to regr cotton threads. then this current, vague, purple Qi was the silk of the divine silkworm!

    After this change, his meridians became extremely light and flexible, allowing him to aodate more spiritual Qi! And while the purple Qi that had reced the spiritual Qi upied a small margin of the space in there, the energy and strength it was capable of exuding was almost the same as thebined strength of his normal Qi before this metamorphosis!

 Chapter 793 - Major Change in Tian Xiang!

    <h4>Chapter 793: Major Change in Tian Xiang!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jun Mo Xie could imagine how powerful he would be if his meridians were entirely filled with this odd, purple Qi! And this would require him to slowly umte it, bit by bit...

    Although he still didn¡¯t know when the next breakthrough would be, Jun Mo Xie could vaguely tell that it would ur when the purple Qi in his meridians attained a certain level of abundance! Only then would he reach the borders of the next breakthrough! The intervals between the fifth and sixth levels were unlikely to be as brief as the previous five levels!

    This might just be a rtively long and slow cumtive process!

    And everything else was up to his own destiny.

    By the time Jun Mo Xie returned back to Tian Xiang City, he was astonished to find out that the entire Tian Xiang City was already in a state of mess!

    He found out after asking around that apparently the second prince¡¯s men had turned the entire capital into a state of chaos and turmoil within these three days. The afternoon two days ago, under the arrangements of Li You Ran, a few of the warriors of the second prince¡¯s residence ¡®bumped¡¯ into a group of top advisors of the first prince. And very ¡®coincidentally¡¯, they had all gathered in a restaurant to feast.

    Then, the warriors under the second prince became drunk. One of them hurtled a ball of snot in his drunken state and very ¡®coincidentally¡¯ hurled it into the fish soup of the first prince¡¯s advisors...

    And thus, the advisors got enraged and began breaking out in strong arguments, so naturally both parties were caught in a conflict. The warriors naturally could not be as good at talking as these bunch of tacticians, but.... although they couldn¡¯t win with their mouths, they could wield their weapons! So they instantly pulled out their weapons! And thus all seven of the first prince¡¯s advisors quickly met their demise under the knives of the second prince¡¯s warriors.

    The first prince was infuriated upon hearing of this. How could he take this lying down?! So he brought his men to settle scores with the second prince. But who knew how the negotiation between both parties went wrong, and a thousand warriors became engaged in a battle, staining the entire pce in blood.

    Even the first prince couldn¡¯t escape unscathed and was hit and lost a couple of his teeth. How could he swallow this sort of insult? So he went to the Emperor, but who knew what had possessed the second prince. He suddenly unsheathed his sword when they were confronting each other in court and stabbed a hole right through his own elder brother¡¯s head!

    Naturally, this matter had yet toe to an end, because this ¡®reality show¡¯ had taken ce right before the eyes of the Tian Xiang Emperor! The internecine strife of the two princes caused their father vomit blood from anger! He ordered immediately to denounce the second prince to amoner and lock him away in the imperial prison!

    The first son was stabbed to death by the second son right before him! How could anyone take a disastrous turn of familial bonds like this!

    On the other hand, the third prince, who had gotten this news, was extremely ted. <i>There is nothing that needed to be said. Second brother stabbed elder brother to death; this is wonderful! It is the end of these two foes! And seems like Father was so angered he might not make it. This throne is definitely mine! Time to have a great celebration!</i>

    But the ones celebrating that day were not just the third prince. On that night, Li You Ran led the troops and forced his way into the imperial prison to rescue the second prince. The troop stormed their way back to the residence and celebrated without restraints!

    There was a hint of evilness behind the ridiculousness of this entire matter....

    On the same evening, all the subordinates under the second prince came out in full force, and with the aid of a group of strong, mysterious helpers, they wiped out all the forces under the first prince. This included severalrge families and over ten officials! They killed until fresh blood ran like rivers!

    And on this same night, unfortunately, all the garrison military officers vanished mysteriously. The leaders of several barracks had also disappeared, resulting in the imperial bodyguards not having amander to lead them. So it was unusually smooth and easy for the second prince tounch his rtively unbrilliant bloody scheme. A dayter, in a tiny well in the Imperial Pce, they found over ten bodies: the corpses of themanders of the imperial bodyguards....

    Filling up that small well till it was brimming with water.....

    The great Emperor, who had watched his own sons cruelly killing each other and stain the entire royal pce in blood, finally hardened his heart and announced to make the third prince, Yang Zhe, the Crown Prince. He also issued an imperial order to gather all of Tian Xiang¡¯s forces to aid the Emperor to annihte the second prince!

    An intense battle unfolded instantly within the capital!

    And this battle hadpletely chilled the heart of the Emperor. Severalrge families chose to not be involved! The Murong Family had already resigned from their official positions, and those who insisted on not resigning were banished from the family. The entire family was getting ready to move away from the Capital to return back to their hometown and enjoy the rest of their lives. Aid the Emperor? That was what the court members should do, so what did it have to do with them, poor andmon people?

    The Song Family shut their doors.

    Due to his grandson Li You Ran, Grand Preceptor Li chose to stand on the side of the second prince.

    The Dugu Family, on the other hand, had their doors wide open. But no one came out of it. They were all there to watch the show. There was no way to not watch this show. All nine high-ranking generals in the family were ¡®sick¡¯! They could only ¡®aid¡¯ by watching....

    There was no need to even talk about the Jun Family. Jun Zhan Tian had long resigned from his position, and the dispute of the Tian Xiang Empire had absolutely nothing to do with him.

    And with regards to the Meng Family that was always in sync with the first prince... they were the first ones to bepletely annihted and wiped out. It was said that not even a dog from the entire household had managed to escape...

    Only Tang Wan Li was still loyal, gathering all of his troops. But the old man was intercepted on his way and sustained heavy injuries and still remained unconscious. He was rescued by someone sent by the Tian Xiang God of Wealth, Tang Yuan....

    Not a single one of the several big royal families that had supported the Emperor could be of use. All the military troops had also vanished. Left without any choice, in a fit of anger, the Emperor decided to lead the troops into battle personally. A fight to death with his own son!

    And thus, a peculiar and odd sight began to unravel in the Capital. The second prince, who was originally the weakest, seemed to have expanded unprecedentedly in strength, and was capable of putting up a fight against the strongest fighting power of the Tian Xiang Royal Family¡ªthe imperial troops!

    With the careful strategies of Li You Ran, he was even gaining an upperhand....

    When the battle had reached its middle game, the ¡®hungover¡¯ third prince had finally woken up and brought his troops, joining forces with his own father to defeat his second brother. Only then did they managed to suppress the second prince, but they were still unable to invade the second prince¡¯s residence....

    The three parties entered a stalemate....

    The dark smoke billowed in the entire Capital, as if it were the end of the world.

    And it was at this point that Jun Mo Xie finally returned to the Jun Residence. Old Master Jun and Jun Wu Yi stood at the top of the tower of their residence, gazing into the distance. Old Master Jun¡¯s brows were tightly knitted, seemingly troubled. Third Master Jun, on the other hand, looked like he was watching a show. The father and son had two different expressions on their faces....

    ¡°The capital has really been lively these couple of days!¡± Jun Mo Xie chuckled, stepping into the tower.

    ¡°Hpmh! Lively, isn¡¯t it? But this old man wouldn¡¯t believe it if you did not have a hand behind in all this excitement!¡± Old Master Jun red at his grandson harshly. ¡°Only you would be capable ofing up with such a vicious scheme like this!¡±

    ¡°What has this got to do with me? I really haven¡¯t been in the capital these couple of days. Even if I were in the capital, I am not even chummy or close with anyone of them! I¡¯m genuinely maligned!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie gave a most innocent look. ¡°Perhaps both father and son were sick of ying games with each other and wanted to have some fun and excitement personally, fighting with each other? That¡¯d make sense.... Don¡¯t you agree with me, Third Uncle? There are all sorts of people in this world; for the sake of strengthening their power, for the sake of obtaining power, they are capable of anything!¡±

    Jun Wu Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°That¡¯s true. What could a father and son like them be incapable of doing? The supreme power of the world... the desire to rule the world is enough to cover up all conscience!¡±

    Jun Zhan Tian blew at his beard. ¡°Stop talking rubbish! This country is going to perish! Brothers destroying each other, father and son killing each other¡ªthis is called a game? It is a game you yed, isn¡¯t it!¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, rx. The Tian Xiang Empire will definitely not perish. My father protected this country back then; how could I, as his son, destroy all his hard work like that? It definitely will not perish....¡±

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled and went behind Old Master Jun solicitously. Diligently kneading and rubbing his shoulders, he said, ¡°But the culprits behind my father¡¯s death can only dream of sitting on the throne peacefully. Living free and unfettered is also wishful thinking. Grandfather, it is a rare opportunity to watch a great show like this. Let¡¯s just enjoy and admire it....¡±

    ¡°Then you two twats can slowly admire it! This old man is old and tired. I shall go and sleep now! Don¡¯t find me if there is anything; if there is nothing, then don¡¯t evene and find me!¡± Old Master Jun stomped off....

    ¡°You did this, didn¡¯t you?¡± Jun Wu Yi turned around and faced his nephew.

    ¡°Um.... it cannot really be counted as my work; all I did was really gave a couple of reminders. I didn¡¯t do anything else....¡± Jun Mo Xie cackled as he wriggled his brows. ¡°Third Uncle, have you.... been enjoying yourself these couple of days?¡±

    Third Master Jun¡¯s face turned red. He put on his firmest expression and said, ¡°What do you mean enjoying myself? That was uncalled for! Don¡¯t change the topic! We are talking about serious business here!¡±

    ¡°I am speaking of serious business.... this.... that.... you... you¡¯ve done what you should¡¯ve done already, right?¡± Jun Mo Xie sheepishly asked, hoping to ask for some teaching and advice....

    ¡°Do what? What nonsense are you spouting? Are you itching for a beating?!¡± Jun Wu Yi¡¯s face was as red as beetroot. Avoiding his nephew¡¯s odd look with a tinge of guilty conscience, he tried hard to maintain his position as an elder. He chided, ¡°Don¡¯t speak rubbish! If you continue to talk rotten, I will punish you!¡±

    ¡°Third Uncle.....¡± Jun Mo Xie sulked, and spoke in a sincere manner. ¡°It is not good to live together before marriage.... there is no verification in identity and status.....Even if you don¡¯t mind, does Third Aunt not mind? Even if Third Aunt doesn¡¯t mind, this manner of dealing with things has a great impact on us juniors.... As the saying goes, if the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam will be crooked... Looks like my yfulness as a child is all because of your influence.... today I have finally learnt of the root of my illness....¡±

    Jun Wu Yi fumed with anger as he red at Jun Mo Xie. ¡°You scoundrel, you still dare to speak of such nonsense! What does your ipetence from young have to do with me? I have always been upright and unyielding! When was I ever like you, unable to hold a proper posture and position even though you¡¯ve grown into such a big man now! I always wanted to whip you every time I see you! So you¡¯ve grown some abilities now, huh? You think Third Uncle doesn¡¯t dare to teach you a lesson anymore, huh? No matter how capable you are, aren¡¯t you still my nephew?!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie clicked his tongue and sighed. ¡°Sigh, the hypocrisy of the world! As expected, once the wife has entered the room, the matchmaker is tossed over the wall <sup>1</sup> ! Third Uncle! To think that I put in so much effort for you and Third Aunt. But now, all is great, the wife has only entered the house, not even the room yet! But I, this great matchmaker, is already thrown over the wall already... To think that you still wish to teach me a lesson... you used to be so affable and genial.....¡±

 Chapter 794 - Retreat? Or Not?

    <h4>Chapter 794: Retreat? Or Not?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s neck turned red, and his breath grew heavy as he gritted his teeth. ¡°Little rascal, you¡¯re really asking for a beating, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Jun Mo Xieughedcently. ¡°Third Uncle, what¡¯s that Third Aunt of mine doing nowadays? She can¡¯t always be hanging around you all day long, right?¡±

    A trace of warmth shone in Jun Wu Yi¡¯s eyes as he smiled. ¡°Where would she have the time for me? She¡¯s dedicated her entire heart to taking care of those kids, even inviting famed doctors from far and wide to look after them. She even told me that she wants to build arge camp and take in all the poor children in the world with nowhere to go and take care of them... whether they be the children of soldiers who died in battle, ormoners, they would all be treated equally...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie breathed a sigh of relief and nodded his head. ¡°Third Aunt is such a nice person.¡±

    At the same time, his eyes shed and he said in a serious tone. ¡°However, Third Uncle, I¡¯m afraid this matter can only proceed after some time. You should make the necessary preparations; very shortly, we must prepare to move! We will be leaving Tian Xiang City!¡±

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s eyes widened with shock. ¡°Why? Leave Tian Xiang City? Where will we move to? Is there such a need?¡±

    ¡°There is absolutely such a need. We must move to Tian Fa Forest as quickly as possible!¡± Jun Mo Xie drew a deep breath and continued. ¡°I¡¯vee here today to discuss this matter.¡±

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s expression grew heavy. ¡°Because of the three Holy Lands?¡±

    ¡°Yes! It will beparatively safer over there.¡± Jun Mo Xie furrowed his brows and said. ¡°Earlier, the three Holy Lands lost nine Venerables and 600 peak level experts at the snowy peaks! And this time at Tian Xiang, nine Saints came out with only a single one returning... the enmity from this matter is too big, to an irreconcble point! And right now, although I have the strength to protect myself, I do not have the power to protect the entire family!¡±

    ¡°If the three Holy Landse once again, I¡¯m afraid things will not be as simple. Although matters were rather serious before, it had not reached a point beyond saving! But now that they¡¯d taken such a huge loss, they will definitely not underestimate us again! At that time, I¡¯m afraid one of us will die... the chances of our Jun Family being wiped out is also incredibly high!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie continued helplessly. ¡°So in order to prevent casualties on our side, we must run and hide immediately! We will retreat into Tian Fa Forest! Truthfully, only that ce will give me more assurance!¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s really as serious as you say, not only must we retreat, we must also bring the Dugu Family, Duanmu Family, Sikong Family, and the Dongfang Family as well!¡± Jun Wu Yi said with tightly knitted brows. ¡°Since the three Holy Lands will not spare our Jun Family, the other Families who are close to use will also turn into targets for their vengeance! If anything happens to them, how will the two of us feel at peace?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie shook his head and sighed longly. ¡°Third Uncle, it¡¯s toote! Right now, we can only move the most important people into Tian Fa first! As long as the few important people are gone, even with the three Holy Lands¡¯ arrogance, even if they¡¯re more unresigned, they wouldn¡¯t necessarily raise their swords against ordinary folks!¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll immediately look for brother Duanmu, brother Sikong, and the rest first to discuss further.¡± Jun Wu Yi said decisively. ¡°Mo Xie, you will be in charge of arranging things with the Xuan Beasts. This matter must not be dyed. Since we¡¯ve decided to go, then we will do so swiftly. The faster the better, in case of any unexpected changes!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled. ¡°Third Uncle, please be rest assured. I¡¯ve already settled things with Big Bear and the other Beast Kings. We¡¯re only waiting for the discussions on your side. After that, we can move immediately! The priority is in the first batch. All the important people must be moved away! After that, we will set up our base in the Tian Fa Forest as quickly as possible. That way, we have a much better chance of facing the three Holy Lands. At the very least, we will not be in danger of being annihted at any time!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie said energetically. He¡¯d already thought of another thing as well. Although Mei Xue Yan could note out temporarily, and she was also unwilling to appear in her non human form, she would certainly still be very happy when she knew that she had returned to Tian Fa Forest...

    Jun Wu Yi nodded slowly. ¡°This matter cannot be dyed. I will go and make the arrangements immediately!¡± As his words left his mouth, his body blurred and he disappeared.

    Third Master Jun was a very clever man. He could clearly sense that this was an extremely critical time. Perhaps at any time, the vengeance of their enemy would arrive. Since they¡¯d already decided to retreat, they had to act decisively. They could not afford even the slightest dy!

    At this time, the only person atop the tall walls was Jun Mo Xie.

    As he looked at the roiling dust of the city, he felt an indescribable emptiness in his heart. Or rather... perplexion! These inexplicably subtle feelings were his innermost feelings, his emotions.

    Joking around with Jun Wu Yi had triggered his own heart.

    He was already 18 years old, and it was about time for him to face the matters of marriage and forming a family...

    But right now, there were some contradictions in his heart. As a man, it was only natural that some thoughts would form in his mind when he saw a beautiful girl. Jun Mo Xie was certainly not an exception! Moreover, he already had Guan Qing Han, who was already his woman, and Dugu Xiao Yi, whom the elders of the two families had arranged for him to marry...

    Guan Qing Han was gentle and strong willed, cold and honest, and as beautiful as a fairy. Dugu Xiao Yi was lively and cute, stubborn and cheerful. Her appearance was also one among ten thousand!

    But Jun Mo Xie realized to his surprise that in this period, he actually did not think of them at all. All his thoughts were ced on Mei Xue Yan alone... Jun Mo Xie himself knew that this was undoubtedly unfair to Guan Qing Han and Dugu Xiao Yi.

    Even when he was masquerading as a debauchee, Dugu Xiao Yi had seen the good in him. She could be said to have done everything she could to gain his affection. Although some of her actions were too overboard and ridiculous, even resulting in serious consequences, it was undeniable that that littless¡¯s heart was truly devoted to him. Jun Mo Xie could clearly see everything she had done and kept them in his heart. How could he remain unmoved against such dedicated love?

    Guan Qing Han¡¯s selfless sacrifice for the sake of the Jun Family was also something that he could see very clearly! For the sake of the Jun Family, she would rather throw away her own life, and not only once! In order to save his lifest time, she hadn¡¯t even hesitated to sacrifice her chastity. How can Jun Mo Xie not be moved by such a girl? How could he not cherish her?

    s, life was sometimes contradictory like that. Although Jun Mo Xie clearly knew all this, and he had also decided to be with these two girls forever, he still felt a little guilty in his heart towards them.

    Whether it was Mei Xue Yan, Guan Qing Han, or Dugu Xiao Yi!

    A man could not be in love with two women at the same time! Because there was ultimately only one portion of true love to give. The moment one found their one true love, it would be for a lifetime, never to part forever. Jun Mo Xie was truly in love with Mei Xue Yan. Towards Guan Qing Han, it was a sense of admiration and responsibility. Towards Dugu Xiao Yi, it was a protectiveness, liking, and... responsibility!

    He had feelings for all of them! Or perhaps, even the mostmon problem among men. amorousness...

    It was an undeniable fact. If Guan Qing Han or Dugu Xiao Yi left now, Jun Mo Xie would not be able to ept it. He would rage, and he would be filled with sorrow! But if Mei Xue Yan disappeared, his heart wouldpletely shatter, and he wouldpletely turn into a maddened state!

    <i>Men ah, men. Am I also a man who cannot detach myself from all these things? </i>Jun Mo Xie smiled bitterly as he examined this abnormal state of mind. The more he thought, the more muddled his mind became. This was the first time that he felt that a man with a harem was actually an extremely exhausting thing. Not all of them were truly happy!

    <i>F*ck, am I still a cold blooded killer?</i>

    Jun Mo Xie asked himself with a bitter smile. Would a killer, or a King of Assassins be like this?

    This question was seemingly impossible to answer.

    Men, like women, were contradictory creatures by nature!

    No matter how loyal a man was, he would still turn to take a second look if he saw a beautiful girl in the streets!

    An appreciation for beautiful things was something that everyone had!

    Since there were no results even if he pondered further, then he would just let nature take its course.

    Jun Mo Xie walked down the tower slowly, his heart in a mess.

    For the first time in his life, he did not dare confront his feelings. It was the first time he was so affected!

    By the time he reached the great hall, Jun Wu Yi had already gathered everyone important, and they were in the middle of a discussion.

    Solitary Eagle and Feng Juan Yun were free spirited people who did not have fixed lodgings. To them, it didn¡¯t really matter where the Jun Family was going to move to. The ones that truly exceeded Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expectations were unexpectedly the Dongfang Family, Duanmu Family, and Sikong Family.

    Dongfang Wen Qing had the strongest objection about the decision to move to Tian Fa Forest!

    ¡°Third brother, your suggestion is too ridiculous. Although the Jun Family is now considered as a super family, the number of people in your family is actually very little. If you wish to move to the Tian Fa Ferocious Land, it wouldn¡¯t be too hard. But our Dongfang Family has only just broken our vows with great difficulty, and we¡¯re making a brighteback. What reason do we have to hide into Tian Fa Forest like tortoises?

    ¡°Not to mention other things, that ce is ultimately the territory of Tian Fa¡¯s myriad beasts. We can interact harmoniously with the Beast Kings, but if you want our Dongfang Family to hide in Tian Fa Ferocious Land, it¡¯s absolutely impossible! Even if we took 10,000 steps back and talked, the three Holy Lands has an irreconcble grudge with only the Jun Family. Our Dongfang Family has never harmed their interests in any direct way before. No matter how narrow minded Mo Wu Dao may be, he¡¯s still considered a peak expert of a generation. Surely he wouldn¡¯t direct his wrath towards a bunch of worldly families! For these reasons, our Dongfang Family will not retreat!¡±

    Dongfang Wen Dao and Dongfang Wen Jian were of the same opinion as well. Even more surprising to Jun Mo Xie was that Sikong An Ye and Duanmu Chao Fan also thought the same way!

    ¡°The Jun Family is the main target, so it¡¯spletely reasonable to want to retreat! But there shouldn¡¯t be such a need for our two families. After all, the three Holy Lands are well reputed powers. If they really decided to bully us regr families out of spite, that would be too much of a stain on their reputation. They couldn¡¯t afford to bear such a shame! Thus, Third brother, you can rest assured about the few of us. Still, we agree with Mo Xie¡¯s suggestion. If the Jun Family doesn¡¯t retreat, it would definitely receive the terrible retribution of the three Holy Lands...¡±

    ¡°Everyone, the safety of your families should be held in your own hands! How can you bet it on the kindness of the three Holy Lands! Such a decision is equivalent to cing the life and death of your entire families in other people¡¯s hands! This is the most unreliable choice! This junior hopes that everyone can reconsider!¡± Jun Mo Xie furrowed his brows deeply and said as soon as he heard the results of this meeting.

 Chapter 795 - This Enmity Shall Be Resolved Today!

    <h4>Chapter 795: This Enmity Shall Be Resolved Today!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to discuss this matter any further!¡± Dongfang Wen Qing dered huffily. ¡°We cannot afford to lose the renowned reputation which had been built up so painstakingly! Even if we die, we still cannot afford to throw that reputation away! Unfailing as the Sun that rises from the East, I am undefeatable! We are about to recreate the glory of our family; if we were to shrink back and hide away now, retreating under the wings of beasts for protection, what return to glory can the Dongfang Family still talk about?!¡±

    Since the discussion had reached such a state, any more words would simply be useless. If the issue was forced further, all courtesy would be dropped.

    Left with no choice, Jun Mo Xie could only ask everyone to raise their guard and be careful. He gave them as many healing pills as he could and arranged many channels to transmit messages. The Eagle King¡¯s underlings were spread out to facilitate themunications between all the families. If there were any changes, it would be easier to provide each other support.

    The next day, Dongfang Wen Qing, Duanmu Chao Fan, and the rest left Tian Xiang and hurriedly set off to return to their own territories.

    Old Master Jun also only received a faceful of dust when he went to look for Dugu Zong Heng. The Old Master Dugu was drinking when he received the news. After falling silent for a long time, he waved his hand and shook his head. ¡°You all leave first. We will not go! The Dugu Family... is not going anywhere!¡±

    Jun Zhan Tian had interacted with this old man for his entire life, so how would he not understand the thoughts of thetter? He didn¡¯t try to persuade him any further. Sighing lightly, he stood up silently and left.

    Dugu Zong Heng looked at his backview moodily. Just as Jun Zhan Tian was about to step out of the door, he called out in a deep tone. ¡°Tell your grandson to treat my granddaughter well! That¡¯s the precious treasure of our Dugu Family! If he mistreats her, this old man will cut him into pieces!¡±

    Jun Zhan Tian stood silently for a moment, before sighing and continuing on, only leaving a single line of words behind. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving the people of Tian Xiang to you...¡±

    Dugu Zong Heng watched as he disappeared from view. Raising his head, he suddenly brought arge bowl of wine to his face and gulped it into his stomach, grunting heavily. ¡°Old Jun ah, you still understand me best after all. I, Dugu Zong Heng, was never a person who was greedy for power. Those fewds in the family are also not the type who are good at ying with schemes... However, the two great armies of Tian Xiang have protected thisnd for 60 years! Tian Xiang country is no only made up of its emperor; there are still hundreds of millions of citizens!

    ¡°Your Jun Family is definitely leaving, but if the Dugu Family also followed... what would happen to them? How could this old man bear to watch as themoners be plunged into misery and suffering? The nine dragons of my Dugu Family still need to uphold this country for the sake of the millions ofmoners! It¡¯s fine if they feel grateful, and it doesn¡¯t matter if they¡¯re unappreciative. In any case, this is one of the few purposes of this old Dugu Zong Heng¡¯s life!

    ¡°As for the royal family... when has this old man ever ced the glories of royalties in his eyes?¡±

    After saying this, he drank anotherrge gulp of wine. Then, he sprawled himself against the table, sweeping the wine bowl off and causing it to shatter loudly on the ground. Laying with his eyes closed, he mumbled incoherently. ¡°Heroes and heroines charging forward... in this turbulent times, how could the heroes of our Dugu Family retreat? Only by charging! Charging forward... otherwise, the entire Tian Xiang Country will be filled with suffering and distress, with fires raving through thends. We cannot leave, cannot leave ah...¡±

    The entire Jun Family was embroiled in the frenzy ofst minute preparations. Only Old Master Jun stood alone atop the highest tower of the Jun Family, gazing outwards solemnly. Every tile and brick, each de of grass and every tree of Tian Xiang City... it seemed as if he would not get enough of them even if he looked all day long.

    This was the ce that the Jun Family and he had stood guard over for for their entire lives! For the sake of thisnd, this old man donned shining spears and mounted armoured horses for an entire lifetime, escaping from deadly situations hundreds of times! For thisnd, Wu Hui bounded himself to duty and honor without ncing back, turning into a god of war, campaigning through the battlefields! The relentless winds and rains in the mountains, the bitter cold of the deserts, the vast ins under the hoofs of the warhorses, the battle cries of bannermen; which man of the Jun Family had not experienced them...

    Old Master Jun stood silently for a long time, and slowly, crystal-like tears welled up in his eyes. Two lines of tears rolled off his eyes, staining his snow-white beard, finally dripping onto the ground, drop after drop...

    From his adolescence to his old age, how many brothers had turned into white bones in front of his eyes; how many good men were drenched in blood,ying down their lives on the battlefield under his lead... even his own beloved son and grandsons had spilled all their hot blood on thisnd...

    The brilliant glint of war des seemed to be shing before his eyes, and the sorrowful cries of brave men rang in his ears... The look in the eyes of his brothers in the moment before death was engraved deeply in his heart to this day, and the agonized roars of battle echoed clearly in his mind...

    ¡°Big brother Jun! Big brother Jun...¡± Jun Zhan Tian closed his eyes tightly, and his aged face twitched with pain. He lowered his head, and his shoulders trembled lightly as tears rolled down his cheeks...

    Begrudging! Unwilling! He truly loathed to part with all this...

    But today, he was finally about to leave!

    This ce had clearly brought him endless sorrow and tears, as well as countless regrets. But why did his heart feel so much pain when it came to leaving?

    ¡°Heroes of a hundred battles look lightly upon life and death; valiant warriors never turn back in life. Long winds may fall on calvaries and ciers, but how many times do our soul dream of the thick blood on our des!¡± Jun Zhan Tian choked as he recited the poem. This poem was something that he often sang loudly with his brothers on the battlefield, while sitting beside a fire and sharpening their des after a bloody battle. Right now, how many people still remembered that poem?

    Tears flowed swiftly down his cheeks, but Jun Zhan Tian still gritted his teeth and mumbled in a cracked voice. ¡°Brothers, I... am really... leaving now... I¡¯m leaving this ce where all your heroic souls lie... If you guys miss me, please visit me in my dreams...¡±

    This tough old man had not cried when his son died. He didn¡¯t cry when his grandsons died. But today, he was sobbing inconsbly with emotion! Because he was about to leave thisnd that he loved so deeply... thisnd that he¡¯d poured his blood, sweat and tears!

    Although thisnd had let him down, although the emperor of thend had betrayed him, robbing him of his son and scheming against his grandsons... This was still and that Jun Zhan Tian won with hundreds of battles! It was the painstaking efforts of the entire Jun Family over the years that secured it!

    Humans were not grass or trees. How could they be without emotion?

    But today, he could not remain. He had to go! Because if he insisted on staying, Jun Wu Yi and Jun Mo Xie would definitely not go as well. Then, the Jun Family would truly be finished! His son and grandsons had already sacrificed their lives for thisnd. Should hisst remaining son and grandson also be buried here?

    No! Absolutely not!

    For this reason, he had to go! Even if he was so reluctant!

    Right now, he needed to take up responsibility for his family!

    ***

    Jun Mo Xie walked alone, dressed in a flowing ck robe. He stepped lightly upon the wide street, moving steadily towards the unceasing noise of battle and the cries of murder.

    His pace was leisure and light, but the gap in between each step was amazingly consistent! Every step he took was very intentional and very... solemn!

    Because, all of the enmity and grievances,id at the end of this road!

    The General in White Jun Wu Hui¡¯s debt of blood, the Devine Iron-Blooded War God Jun Wu Meng¡¯s death, and the life of his two elder brothers Wu You and Wu Meng; the 10 years of heartbreak and deep sleep his mother suffered... All this debt would be demanded back from that chief criminal today!

    The price for everything!

    Since the Jun Family had already decided to leave, Jun Mo Xie would no longer continue dragging out a long oue that might result in unpredictable hitches! No matter what... all the enmity and hatred would be resolved today!

    The second prince was indeed very cooperative, and Li You Ran was also sufficiently quick, actually managing to so smoothly finish off one prince in such a short time and also create such a huge drama. In that case, to arrive early was not so good as to arrive at the most opportune moment. Since things were already like this, he might as well make use of this auspicious day to conclude all the memories and hatreds of the past together in one stroke!

    <i>Kindness and enmity, everything will end today! By by the hands of I, the only descendant of the Jun Family! From now on, the Jun Family will no longer have any regrets! Forever!</i>

    In the main streets of Tian Xiang, countlessmoners¡¯ residences had been destroyed, and the previously prosperous and bustling street as well as the residential areas had been turned into a ughtering ground for the two sides! This ce that wasn¡¯t actually very spacious, was filled with the savage cries of 30, 40 thousand people. Blood flew everywhere, and bodies littered the ground. People constantly fell to the ground from injury, dead before they could even reach the ground. A short moment ago, they were shouting and fighting fiercely, and the next moment, they had already turned into cold corpses...

    Soldiers constantly rushed forward, dragging their injured out by force. As for the people at the heart of the battle, they could only me their own luck! That was not a ce that people could easily enter and retreat from!

    On the side of the king, Tian Xiang¡¯s Emperor was d in a full set of golden armour, and seated atop a handsome, snow white warhorse. He held a gleaming sword in his hand, and led his army personally, dering that he would kill his own son!

    The third prince, Yang Zhe, rode behind him, and his face was filled with excitement and enthusiasm, seemingly valiant and unafraid of death! Only, he had 40 to 50 beefy soldiers surrounding him tightly, all carrying heavy shields to protect him...

    From the looks of it, this third prince was still extremely afraid of death!

    Standing opposite them, far away, the second prince surveyed the battle with his eyes red and impassioned. He rode atop a fiery red steed which trotted round and round on the spot, like a donkey pushing a millstone. Spittle flew from his mouth as he shouted savagely. ¡°Kill! Kill them for this King! Kill those two sons of b*tches! This King will surely reward each person heavily! When this Kinges into power, all of you will be loyal officials who founded the country! Glory and fortune, high positions and recognition are all within reach! We shall im victory in one battle, and win honour and distinction thatsts ten thousand generations!¡±

    Atop the highest wall of the second prince¡¯s manor, there was arge, round-backed wooden armchair suspended by two thick ropes tied the to the trunks of tworge trees. The chair was more than ten feet above ground, and Li You Ran, the First Young Master Li, satzily atop it. His white robes fluttered in the wind, and he held a feather fan, talking freely with a rxed face.

    He truly somewhat resembled Eastern Wu¡¯s Zhou Yu of the Three Kingdoms <sup>1</sup>as he sat there smiling lightly, watching the dust and smoke of the city...

    Li You Ran observed the battle situation keenly, with a calm expression. The feathered fan in his left hand moved slightly, and a soldier beside him immediately raised a little g. On the side of the second prince, a horn rang out, and the battle formation instantly changed! After a moment, he motioned to the soldier again, and the battle formation changed again...

    Jun Mo Xie watched the situation with a light smile. He could see that the second prince¡¯s forces were actually the inferior side, but under Li You Ran¡¯smand, the battle formation changed continuously, turning the battlefield into a gigantic meat grinder. Both sides suffered casualties, but the Emperor¡¯s forces took significantly heavier losses. Fighting an outnumbered battle, vying against the strong with the strength of the weak, it wasn¡¯t impossible for the battle situation to turn around.

    Jun Mo Xie could even confirm that such a strange situation was definitely created on purpose by Li You Ran.

    Otherwise, given his wits, it was next to impossible that he would allow his army to fall into such a deadly brawl!

 Chapter 796 - Close Kin Slaughtering Each Other!

    <h4>Chapter 796: Close Kin ughtering Each Other!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    More importantly, no one had seen anyone from the Li Family¡¯s side join the war from start to end! One must know that Grand Preceptor Li had umted a great amount of strength over the years. Although the number of experts in his forces may not be very high, in terms of an ordinary army, they could definitely be considered the elites among the elites! If they joined the battle, it would instantly be a deciding factor! Even if they didn¡¯t win straight out, the second prince¡¯s forces would not be drawn into such a bitter fight where they had to trade lives with their enemies, and even teether along the edge of beingpletely wiped out!

    The Emperor also definitely had his own trump cards, but Li You Ran¡¯s strategy in controlling this war was to maximise the chaos in the city as much as possible; the bigger, the better. His heart was as steady as a mountain. After all, Jun Mo Xie would turn up in the end to clean up the scene! He would take the battle before his eyes as just some entertainment. No matter how many people died, it wouldn¡¯t affect Young Master Li¡¯s heart at all. It was best if everyone died...

    ¡°This Li You Ran... is really a rare talent!¡± Jun Mo Xie sighed and muttered. ¡°He¡¯s such a clever man, why must he be a crook!¡± He raised his head and looked in the direction of the Prince Equivalent, wondering about the little rascal Yang Mo and thinking to himself: <i>Should I keep this Li You Ran? Is it a good thing... or a bad thing to keep him alive?</i>

    To kill such a talent... he truly felt it to be somewhat of a pity. But if he kept him alive... apart from himself, who in this world could keep Li You Ran¡¯s heaven shocking talent and scheming mind in check?

    <i>Yang Mo... does he have that ability?</i>

    Even though he was facing a scene where thousands of soldiers and horses were smashing against each other, Jun Mo Xie only stood quietly to ponder about his own thoughts. It was as if the ughter fest in front of his eyes was not worth a single nce. He did not put it to his heart at all.

    The dense killing intent and cries of war formed into a wave, apanying the spring breeze as it washed over his head. His hair floated lightly, exposing his clear forehead and those slightly furrowed brows...

    The Jun Mo Xie in that moment seemed to have a deeper and more mncholic feel about him. As if he were a simple youth, not familiar with the ways of the world, feeling an unknown, inexplicable sorrow for the first time in his life as he faced the spring flowers and autumn moons and the relentless river of time and the ages...

    ¡°Long live! Long live! ...¡± At this time, a chorus of excited roars rang out in the battlefield like a tsunami. Jun Mo Xie raised his head and looked up from his daze only to see that the Emperor had grown restless after failing to break the ranks of his opponent after so long. Raising his sword, he¡¯d charged into battle personally, causing the royal guards behind him to jump up in fear and hurriedly follow after him.

    With the Emperor stepping onto the battlefield personally, and even leading the troops himself, the boost in morale to the troops was undoubtedly huge! The royal army was practically shouting itself hoarse, and the soldiers¡¯ eyes were red as they rushed over, as if they didn¡¯t want their lives anymore... As the saying went, a single general risking his life makes ten thousand soldiers invincible! Right now, it was not just a mere general risking his life... In just a short moment, the pressure on the side of the second prince multiplied greatly. Even with superior formations, Li You Ran¡¯s brilliant strategies were not sufficient to stem this tide!

    The third prince who was heavily protected by his guards suddenly saw that their side was in an absolute advantageous position, and the second prince¡¯s forces were being beaten back repeatedly. Recognizing his opportunity, he roared like a tiger. ¡°Bring the drums! This Prince will personally drum up some support for Royal Father! Royal Father is wise and brilliant; may he vanquish this evil traitor Yang Dan in one swift stroke!¡±

    Very quickly, a soldier carried a huge drum over. The third prince threw his cloak behind him and walked forward suavely, grabbing the drumsticks. Then, he began beating upon it energetically with the momentum of fierce winds and relentless rains! It was actually very rhythmic, and from the looks of it, the rumours that this Prince was spending his free time beating the drums while watching his wives and concubines y ser naked... was actually not that far fetched. Judging from the skills he was disying today, it seemed like he had practiced for a long time...

    The drumbeats fell like rain, dense and rapid. All the soldiers were all shouting at the top of their lungs. ¡°Your Majesty is mighty! His highness the crown prince is awe inspiring! We will definitely be victorious!!¡± Their voices shook the earth and trembled the heavens, as if they¡¯d already won...

    The reason this crown prince took up the drums to boost the morale of the army was because... the Emperor himself had stepped onto the battlefield. As the crown prince, it would be too inappropriate if he didn¡¯t step up himself. But for him to enter the battle personally... this ¡°awe inspiring¡± crown prince was simply too afraid of death. Thus, he came up with this idea!

    Beating the drums was something that could directly increase the morale of the army, but... it was actually done at the back of the army. It was even extremely far back, to the point where it was nearly at the most rear. Even the straightest arrow... would not reach him...

    One had to admit that this crown prince was also quite talented in his own way. At least, he was quite quick-witted in critical moments!

    The battle at the frontlines was growing more and more intense. The battle drums on both sides resounded like thunder, and war banners flew high in the sky among the huge crowd of people. Just at this time, apletely unexpected situation that no one would have thought of appeared!

    The third prince Yang Zhe... or rather, the current crown prince suddenly threw his drumsticks aside and stood up passionately. Raising his chicken like neck, he roared to the heavens.

    Suddenly, he took arge step and strode out, walking towards his warhorse with a never before seen pride and determination! His steps were firm and forceful, and his back was straight! His short stubby legs crossed in front of him as he walked, like a cat walking on a straight line, showing the demeanor of a crown prince of a country!

    Everyone who saw this could not help but to praise in their hearts: This! This is our crown prince! See how heroic he is, how brave, and unafraid of death! How many geniuses... eh? What is going on?!

    The crown prince leapt onto his horse with a single jump, sped his legs around the horse and under the disbelieving eyes of the crowd, he pulled out the riding crop and whipped it sharply across the horse¡¯s rear end. Then he raised his voice and roared loudly. His usual duck-like voice sounded extraordinarily heroic this time. ¡°This crown prince is also going! A man should live and die for their country; why should they give their lives pointlessly on the battlefield! Royal Father, your little d*cky is here!¡±

    To think that he actually came up with a poem on the spot! And it was actually such a memorable one, one iconic enough to be passed down for thousands of years! This poem was filled with both literacy fluency and martial inspiration. Truly a perfectbination of literacy grace and martial virtues! As expected of the crown prince ah! Everyone was filled of praises, until they heard thest sentence. The entire crowd was stunned in an instant! Their mouths hung wide open unable to be closed, and shock was written over the faces of every single person...

    ¡°Royal Father! Your little d*cky is here!¡±

    What kind of words were those?

    Could it be that your royal father usually didn¡¯t bring his little... thing out? And you needed to go and deliver it to him? If not... where did you three siblingse out from? All self-proimed? That would be too outrageous right? Unless this was a loving nickname that the father and son used in private? In that moment, everyone was stunned speechless as they looked at each other.

    Such a strange scene was naturally directed by Young Master Jun!

    Actually, this term ¡°little d*cky¡± also had some origins to it. The third prince was called Yang Zhe, and the second part of his name, Zhe, was a word made up with two ¡®Ji¡¯ written side by side <sup>1</sup> . The Young Master Jun, who wasn¡¯t as well versed in literature, didn¡¯t really understand the word, and having never seen the need to learn such a word, he always separated the name and called the third prince as Yang Ji Ji. Thus in that moment, he simply used his favorite and most convenient term, which was the ¡®your little d*cky is here¡¯...

    The uncultured Young Master Jun actually ended up causing the newly appointed crown prince to be such a huge joke right in front of the battlefield. Regarding this, Young Master Jun indeed felt somewhat apologetic. He¡¯d clearly intended for the crown prince to yell out ¡®Ji Ji¡¯; as for what others interpreted it as, he could only say that these people¡¯s minds were too dirty...

    In any case, it was a person who was going to die soon anyway... just call him whatever you like...

    While this took a long time to describe, only an instant had passed in reality! Just as everyone was still in a state of shock, the crown prince had charged out atop his warhorse, killing all the way towards his Royal Father while crying out: ¡°Royal Father! Your little Ji Ji is here...¡±

    In that moment, both sides¡¯ soldiers only looked on with shock. A few people who were in the midst of fighting even forgot to swing their swords as they looked at the wildly charging crown prince with disbelief...

    The second prince awoke first from the state of shock, and beganughing madly... one by one, everyone clutched their stomachs andughed until tears rolled down their cheeks. ¡°Your Majesty, so it turns out that you were afraid for your little thing and decided to keep it away first before the battle... Your Majesty is truly far sighted, this official hasplete admiration for you! Tian Xiang is truly blessed to have such a prudent Emperor! There is nothing that the country cannot achieve like this! All of us here are men, we can understand why you did that, HAHA...¡±

    The entire battlefield was filled with the voices of mockingughter. There actually weren¡¯t any sides anymore!

    The Emperor was so angry that his face turned green, and even his chest grew tight, as if he was going to have a heart attack. But at this juncture, who could he turn his wrath to? The enemy? Who would bother with him? His own people? Wouldn¡¯t that simply douse the morale in the hearts of his own soldiers? Left with no other alternatives, he raised his finger shakily and pointed it at his son. ¡°Idiot! What nonsense are you spouting!¡±

    The crown prince Yang Zhe had rushed over excitedly, only to be met with a faceful of steaming fart. In that moment, his face turned aggrieved as he cried out, ¡°Royal Father, it¡¯s me, your little Ji Ji ah, I¡¯vee to help you, why are you scolding me? I¡¯m your little d*cky ah, don¡¯t you want me anymore...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie himself was still hidden nearby, but he wasughing so hard that his stomach hurt. Still, it was enough for the show to reach up to this point. It can be closed now! Pointing his finger at the crown prince¡¯s head, Yang Zhe suddenly hollered with rage. ¡°Yang bastard! Roll over here for this daddy to die!¡±

    This sentence was even more amazing, directly turning himself into his second elder brother¡¯s daddy!

    The Emperor was so angered that he nearly fell off his horse! But before he had the time to lecture him, Yang Zhe opened his mouth and began cursing fluidly, whipping his horse and charging into no man¡¯snd. His warhorse was like a soaring dragon, leaping into the air and diving into the enemy¡¯s ranks, stabbing towards the second prince!

    His enemies parted to the two sides as he approached, like water before a ship, clearing him a wide berth forward!

    It was actually the dazzling scene of a single hero charging into the enemy¡¯s ranks to take the head of the opposing general!

    ¡°WOW!! His Highness the crown prince is amazing!¡± The ass kissers on their side had already begun to cheer with excitement!

    Before their voices had faded, the crown prince Yang Zhe had already charged all the way to the second prince¡¯s side. His war horse neighed and snorted fiercely, lifting up both front hooves like a scene out of a legendary story!

 Chapter 797 - Tragedy of the Human World!

    <h4>Chapter 797: Tragedy of the Human World!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Everyone gasped with amazement. The crown prince¡¯s move was simply too brilliant. Once the sword in his hand shed down, the traitor before him would be directly vanquished!

    That was a huge contribution!

    If such a brave crown prince took his ce as Emperor, he would certainly be a very wise king. What kind of bravery did one need to do such a heroic act?!

    <i>The Heavens are favoring our Tian Xiang; that is why they¡¯re blessing us with a brave ruler!</i>

    The crown prince would definitely lead Tian Xiang to greater heights! Even uniting the continent and vanquishing the other kingdoms would not be impossible matters! In an instant, everyone on the Emperor¡¯s side grew excited.

    Some had even readied themselves, taking in a deep breath so that the moment the sword shed down, they could roar their victory!

    The second prince was clearly a piece of meat on the chopping board with no ce to hide!

    Even the Emperor who was in the midst of battle turned his head over with a look of joy as well as an indetectable trace of sorrow in his eyes!

    Just at this time, another anomaly appeared. The courageous and awe-inspiring crown prince suddenly stopped his actions and looked around in a panicked manner as if he had just been awoken from a dream. He started bawling with tears and snot ran down his face: ¡°Mother... Father... How did I get here?! wuwuwu.. Don¡¯t kill me, second brother, my dear second brother... Please, I beg you, I¡¯m willing to be a ve or a dog for you, just don¡¯t kill me...¡±

    With a <i>pu </i>sound, a yellowish white substance burst out of the crown prince¡¯s pants, flowing down his legs. The battlefield was suddenly filled with a horrible stink! He had actually been so scared that he literally sh*t and pissed himself!

    Indeed, ¡°Flying waters descending three thousand feet, Till I think the (Yellow River) has tumbled from the ninth height of Heaven! <sup>1</sup> ¡±

    The second prince saw his third brother charging towards him, with no one blocking him at all. He was about to dodge to the side, but he found himself suddenly unable to move. His heart filled with despair, and he prepared himself to die. His third brother had rode all the way into his forces like a powerful spear through a forest of bamboo, arriving right before him!

    The second prince only had enough time to form the words ¡°I¡¯m dead!¡± in his heart. He knew that he would not be able to escape death this time! Helpless;y, he closed his eyes tightly! But despite waiting for a long time, the de did not fall. Instead, he heard the pleading cries of the crown prince!

    And... the one he was pleading to seemed to be... himself?!

    How was this possible? Shouldn¡¯t he be the one begging his younger brother for mercy?

    Following that, he heard a strange sound, like a person having a terrible stomachache after eating bad croton seeds... and a foul smell quickly rose into his nose...

    The second prince opened his eyes as if he had awoken from a dream. The first thing he saw was the crown prince, quivering like a pitiful worm and begging him with a faceful of despair.

    Just what was going on?

    The second prince blinked his eyes somewhat disbelievingly as he looked at the crown prince. Thetter had already tumbled down from his horse and was crawling upon the ground. Foul yellow liquid was flowing from his pant legs, forming a trail behind him. He raised his head and looked at him. ¡°Second brother... wuwu, my dearest second brother... You mustn¡¯t kill me, as long as you let me go, I will definitely not fight with you for the throne. I¡¯m even willing to be your oxen or your horse... Second brother... Your Highness... Your Highness, spare me...¡±

    ¡°F*ck you!¡± The second prince finally recovered from his shock. Thinking back to how he had been scared stiff by this little bastard a moment ago, his face grew hot and anger surged through his heart. Roaring angrily, he pulled out his sword, leapt off his horse, and drove his sword towards the crown prince¡¯s neck without any hesitation. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the newly appointed crown prince? Aren¡¯t you very impressive? Weren¡¯t you behaving very suavely just now? Come then, what¡¯s wrong, why aren¡¯t you being fierce now?¡±

    As he shouted, he plunged the sword swiftly into his own brother¡¯s heart, pulling it out, stabbing it in again... he repeated this action several dozen times until finally the crown prince¡¯s body resembled a beehive. His limbs had also been chopped apart and turned into indistinguishable pieces of meat...

    The second prince roared savagely, kicking the iplete body into the air as heughed proudly. ¡°You little bastard! You think you can fight me for the throne?! Motherf*cking idiot! See if this daddy wouldn¡¯t toy you to death...¡±

    The second prince, who had always been physically weak, was panting heavily. However, his hands and feet still did not stop!

    Whether it was the enemy or the his own forces, both sides stopped fighting in that instant as they looked dumbly at this scene. Every single person was wearing the same expression. Disbelief! It was utterly illogical!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were opened wide with shock!

    <i>This... something like this actually happened in this world?</i>

    <i>Dear gods... save me! I think there¡¯s something wrong with my eyes...</i>

    <i>Something like this that not even the gods could think of¡ªhow could it happen in front of my eyes? Just what was going on...?</i>

    <i>We aren¡¯t dreaming, right? How did this world be so crazy?!</i>

    The Tian Xiang Emperor, who¡¯d also just recovered from his shock, began to gasp and choke for breath. His eyes were opened wide, and his mouth hung all the way to the ground with disbelief. All the sounds around him seemed to have disappeared, as if he were watching a soundless show!

    His youngest son¡ªthe only remaining son of imperial bloodline worthy enough to inherit his throne¡ªhad been killed so horribly in the hands of his traitor second son! On top of that, he had died without a full corpse, almost as if it were death by a thousand cuts!

    His shoulders trembled heavily, and he finally awakened to the reality as he clutched his chest. At this moment, he felt as if his heart would tear apart from the pain as he cried out in a heart wrenching voice. ¡°Zhe¡¯er... My dear son...¡±

    He felt his vision blur, and as the sun shone into his eyes, his head swayed and arge mouthful of blood burst out of his mouth... His face instantly paled to a faint yellowish color, and he directly fell off his horse!

    ¡°Your Majesty! Your Majesty!¡± The guards around him rushed over with shock, catching ahold of him. At this time, the pitiful Emperor had finally fainted...

    Out of his three sons, the eldest had been killed right in front of him only a few days ago, pierced through the heart by his second son. And now, the youngest son had also been killed in the hands of his own elder brother, torn into shreds in a horrifying manner!

    The tragedy of family tearing familyr apart! In the short span of three days, it had happened twice in session!

    Although Yang Huai Yu had always been a steady and quick-witted person with extremely shrewdness, at the end of the day... he was still just a human. This kind of kinship, where blood was thicker than water, was still very important even in the emotionless pce!

    He... was ultimately still a father!

    Right now, he was a father at the end of his road, a ruler on hisst legs! A king deserted by friends, family, and allies!

    A blow like this was difficult to bear no matter who it was!

    The camo fell intoplete chaos. The powerful demeanor of the army disappeared in an instant.

    On the other side, the second prince¡¯s eyes lit up with joy as heughed maniacally. ¡°That undying old codgy is finally unable to hold on! Everyone, charge! Whoever manages to deliver that old fart¡¯s head to this Emperor will be granted a noble title of first rank duke, as well as arge piece ofnd! The title andnd can be inherited by your descendants in the future, and a Death Exemption Medallion will be awarded to the family as well!¡±

    At this point, the second prince had already begun to refer to himself as ¡®This Emperor¡¯...

    But the moment thismand was given, it was as if a bucket of of oil had been poured onto a raging fire!

    Who among those that joined the army did not wish to obtain official positions, wealth, and glory? Who didn¡¯t wish to marry wives and have children, building a family that wouldst for generations? Furthermore, the second prince was promising a first rank duke along withnd! This alone was enough to rouse the hot blood of all the soldiers, not to mention the heaven shocking words that followed. Hereditary title andnd! Death Exemption Medallion for the family!

    Everyone wentpletely crazy!

    Even the soldiers on the Emperor¡¯s side revealed looks of greed as they contemted whether they should take the opportunity to cut down this extremely valuable head and deliver it to the second prince.

    After all, a chance like this would only appear once in a lifetime! If they didn¡¯t take the head, someone else would do it! As opposed to letting others benefit, they might as well take the benefit themselves...

    The moment this idea sprang up, it spread like wildfire through the battlefield,pletely uncurbed! Quite a number of people turned around with bestial looks in their eyes. Then, like a bunch of mad dogs, they charged towards their own king...

    ¡°This Emperor is not dead yet! Who dares to behave rashly? As long as this Emperor is around, who in Tian Xiang dares to revolt!?¡± A loud roar suddenly rang out. The Emperor had actually woken up again at an unknown time. His eyes zed like electricity and blood still stained the corners of his mouth. He climbed back onto his horse and sat with his back straight. He looked extremely fierce and strong, not inferior to how he was in his prime!

    Under his sharp gaze, the surrounding soldiers actually did not dare meet his eyes. All of them took a few steps backwards, as the weapons in their hands lowered slightly.

    Even the second prince¡¯s face paled as the sword in his hand fell to the ground with a loud ng. His arms trembled lightly, and he actually avoided his father¡¯s eyes as they swept across his face. His legs turned soft, and he took three full steps backwards.

    ¡°Yang Dan! You want to kill this Emperor?¡± Yang Huai Yu stepped off his horse and spread out his arms as he stared fiercely at his son. ¡°You killed your eldest brother! And you¡¯ve killed your third brother today! The two of them are your blood kin! The three of you... were all born from the same mother! If they are bastards, what are you? And now, you even wish to kill me? You want to kill your own father? If I¡¯m an old bastard, an old fart, then what are you? Answer this Emperor!¡±

    With each question he asked, he took one step forward. In his panic, the second prince backed up by a step as well. By the time he was finished, the Emperor had moved five steps closer to him! The second prince¡¯s mouth opened and closed mutely, and his entire body trembled lightly. His eyes swivelled aimlessly, and his face was filled with anxiousness. The savagery that he¡¯d disyed only a moment ago hadpletely disappeared!

    This... person... was his own Royal Father ah... although he could murder his own brothers in a ruthless manner, against his own father... he ultimately could not do it. He did not dare to...

    ¡°Why? Yang Huai Yu, haha, Your Majesty the Emperor, what¡¯s wrong? Yang Dan cannot kill you? Why can¡¯t he kill you? Do you have one more head than him, or do you have an additional life?¡± A clear voice sounded out in the air. The voice was gentle, not too light and not too heavy. It caused those who listened to it to feel a refreshing sensation, even somewhat dissipating the dense bloodlust of the battlefield...

    Jun Mo Xie! He¡¯d finally appeared at this crucial moment!

    He had personally directed this show, and now that it had approached the finale, if he still didn¡¯te out now, when would he show himself?

 Chapter 798 - Enmity and Hatred Resolved

    <h4>Chapter 798: Enmity and Hatred Resolved</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Following the sound of a voice, everyone looked up.

    Far away, a youth in ck walked slowly over with his hands sped behind his back. His face was wreathed in a warm smile, and his expression was leisurely and casual, as though he was walking through his own garden. The thousands of people on the battlefield parted like the red sea, forming a passage for him through the carnage. It was as if an immortal hade to visit from the heavens.

    The ground was filled with thick, sticky fresh blood that covered one¡¯s solespletely. However, the powdered soles of the youth¡¯s shoes were not stained at all.

    He walked over casually, neither fast not slow. Looking at the sword wielding soldiers around him and at the river of blood under his feet, he raised his voice andmented. ¡°Since ancient times, the path of kings is an emotionless one. So what if its kin murdering their own blood? While gazing upon fortresses and mountains picturesque as a painting, their feet are filled with white bones!¡±

    As he spoke, he had already walked and reached less than 10 <i>zhang </i>away from Tian Xiang¡¯s Yang Huai Yu. His ck pupils carried an evil gleam as he tilted his head and looked at this emperor at the end of his path. Smiling lightly, he said, ¡°Your Majesty is truly in a good mood! To think that you¡¯re capable of lecturing your failure of a son in such a righteous manner right in the midst of a raging battle where blood and tears rain through the sky... What a loving father, how touching and admirable...¡±

    He shook his head lightly as a lonely expression came over his face. Sighing heavily, he continued. ¡°It¡¯s a pity... I cannot even see my father anymore... or hear him lecture me! As a son, how can my heart not ache? The tree craves stillness, but the wind will not abate. The son wants to serve his parents in their old age, but they are no more! Your Majesty... this feeling is truly hard to describe with words ah. Tell me, isn¡¯t it so? You¡¯ve lost two sons in quick session, and thest one is attempting to kill you and wrest the throne away. Your Majesty can probably clearly understand the pains of thismoner?¡±

    The Emperor¡¯s eyes shed with pain, as well as a deeply hidden fear. Furrowing his eyebrows tightly, he snorted. ¡°Jun Mo Xie, this matter is ultimately an internal problem of my Imperial Family. What are you here for? Who are you representing today, unless... your Jun Family hasn¡¯t made enough trouble yet?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled lightly. ¡°Your Majesty jokes. How could that be? Since when has our Jun Family created any troubles? Ever since that incident at Tian Guan Lin 10 years ago, our Jun Mo Xie no longer dares to create any trouble...

    He rolled his eyes and suddenly, a sharp gleam shot out from his pupils. His tone turned from gentle to exceptionally dominating and pressuring. ¡°Your Majesty, do you perhaps... still remember Jun Wu Hui of that year?¡±

    The Tian Xiang Emperor¡¯s face twitched, and his expression grew dark. ¡°Do not speak falsehoods in the face of a sincere man. What do you want to say? Go ahead and say it directly!¡±

    The moment Jun Mo Xie appeared, the kingly pressure that the Emperor had built up with great difficulty actually disappeared in an instant! Facing Jun Mo Xie, he even seemed a little... frightened... and guilty.

    Jun Mo Xie smiled lightly,pletely unfazed. ¡°Your Majesty, why are you losing your temper already? That imposing demeanor of yours nearly scared thismoner to death! Your Majesty asked what thismoner was trying to say? It¡¯s actually really nothing much. This one only wishes to ask Your Majesty; how does it feel like to watch your eldest son get killed under your own eyes inside the sparkly pce with a de through the heart, at the ce where your authority is the highest?¡±

    He continued smiling warmly, but his eyes gleamed like a pair of swords. ¡°Anyways, the deceased has already departed. The dead is dead, and if Your Majesty does not wish to talk about it, so be it. But the murderer of your first son is your own second son. He became a traitor because he killed his own royal kin. What are your thoughts on that? And today, your third son was also chopped into minced meat by the same culprit. I¡¯m sure the feeling of watching this must be very enjoyable? It¡¯s probably something that none of us outsiders canprehend...

    ¡°As for right now, thest surviving son is raising his sword against his own father. Murdering his father and his sovereign, aplishing his own ambition. Does your heart hurt? But this kind of feeling, should be quite unforgettable right?

    ¡°Or maybe, Your Majesty can look forward to it a little. The kingdom that you¡¯ve reigned over is finally about to be like a chrysanthemum on the morrow, withering to a thing of the past. You yourself will be forsaken by friends and allies, rebelled against by the masses, turning into an isted creature. Does it bring you a bit moreprehensions on life?¡±

    The Emperor suddenly trembled with rage as he stared at Jun Mo Xie with wide, hate-filled eyes/ ¡°Jun Mo Xie, could it be that all this was because of you schemed behind my back? How vicious!¡±

    ¡°Oh I wouldn¡¯t dare to im that honor. Compared to Your Majesty, I¡¯m at most only considered a small sorcerer in the presence of a great one. This series of events is simply nothing more than people being driven crazy by power. I only yed a tiny part in this whole thing; truly! Thismoner would never dare to deceive Your Majesty the Emperor!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled lightly, as if he were talking about an extremely insignificant matter. Shaking his head, he looked over with a ridiculing look. ¡°Do you feel like the matters of the world are somewhat inconstant? What was once the sea has now changed into mulberry fields. Do you feel anymentation about the evanescence of worldly affairs, and how time brings great changes to the world? Hahaha...¡±

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± The Emperor clenched his teeth and roared. Both his eyes had already turnedpletely blood red!

    ¡°Is it too much? I don¡¯t think so! Your Majesty, when you directed the Blood Sword Hall to coborate with the Blizzard Silver City¡¯s Xiao Family back then to harm my father and my second uncle, did you feel that it was too much? Surely not?¡±

    Jun Mo Xieughed coldly and smiled. ¡°When my two brothers died horrible deaths because of your schemes, did you feel that it might have been too much? No, right? How can you pluck out the weeds without getting rid of the roots? All these years, the Jun Family was beaten to a point where we couldn¡¯t even catch a breath, but did you think that you went too far? The life of the Emperor is greater than the heavens, while the subjects are less than ants. As long as any ant grew too big and posed any possibility of being a threat to your throne, even if it was just a mere possibility, they had to be removed at all costs?! Our Jun Family should in fact still thank Your Majesty for being merciful and not wiping us outpletely?!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie raised his head andughed aloud, his ice cold eyes staring straight at the Emperor. ¡°Cause and effect, the circle of karma. How is it, now that the same thing has happened to Your Majesty? Do you feel like it¡¯s too overboard? HAHA, how funny! Is it really too overboard? This lowlymoner does not think so! From what thismoner has seen, this is actually far from being enough. How many people have you lost so far¡ªhow many brave heroes have lost their lives from your lowly schemes? Countless valiant men who fought and bled for their Tian Xiang kingdom survived the des of their enemies, only to be killed by the ruler they had dered their loyalty to. Do they think that it¡¯s too overboard?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie walked forward step by step, his aura abnormally heavy. The air itself seemed to have stopped flowing, and everyone felt an extremely suffocative pressure.

    ¡°You thought all this was too excessive? The real dish is still following! Yang Huai Yu, today, you will definitely taste it!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s handsome face suddenly turned iparably sinister as he raised his voice. ¡°Yang Dan! What are you waiting for? Kill this old bastard before you, and you¡¯ll be able to ascend to the throne of the Emperor! As long as you finish this old codgey, the throne will be yours! I promise it!¡±

    The second prince Yang Dan raised his head as though he had been awoken by this shout. He turned his head to look at his Royal Father as greed and ambition filled his eyes. A dark smile spread across his face as he stuck his tongue out and lightly licking his lips. His eyes grew redder and redder and with a sudden roar, he shouted, ¡°Many thanks to Third Young Master Jun for your good graces! Royal Father! Please do not me this son for being unfilial, it was actually you... who pushed me too far! Since you¡¯re already at the end of the road, just take it as a fulfilling of your son¡¯s wishes and a favor to me!¡±

    Bending his waist, he picked up the sword that fell on the ground and took tworge steps forward. His face was filled with conflict and hesitation. Their father and son rtionship over all these years and the immense ambition in his heart were undergoing a huge internal struggle at this moment, causing his face to be lined with sweat!

    But in the end, it was still his crazy desire for power that came out on top. The temptation that came from being the ruler of all under the heavens, his fame spreading past the four seas, and being feared by all his subjects was simply too great! Yang Dan roared loudly, raised his treasured sword, and closed his eyes as he shed down madly!

    <i>Puu!</i>

    A spurt of fresh blood sttered onto the second prince¡¯s face. He opened his eyes again, seeing his Royal Father look at him with a heartbroken, despairing expression. His sword was lodged deeply in his Royal Father¡¯s shoulder...

    In that instant, Yang Dan¡¯s entire body trembled...

    No matter how he thought of his ending, the Emperor would never have imagined that he would be witnessing his three sons ughtering each other, and then himself being killed by the only remaining son!

    In that moment, the pain in his heart had reached an extreme level!

    When he looked at the sword shing down towards him, he actually did not have any thoughts of dodging at all... he simply looked at that conflicted face before him, his eyes filled withplete and utter hopelessness!

    <i>This is my son, my own flesh and blood!</i>

    <i>And for the sake of power¡ªfor the sake of the throne¡ªhe wants to kill me!</i>

    <i>He¡¯s murdering his own father!</i>

    Fresh blood spurted out!

    The second prince increased his strength, forcibly pulling the sword out again. His entire body trembled with shock, and suddenly, a crazed expression came over his face as he roared madly. ¡°You old undying thing! Why aren¡¯t you dead yet? Why won¡¯t you die?! Hurry up and die for me! Go to hell! AHHH!¡±

    Like a madman, he shouted in an intoxicated manner as he raised the sword and shed down again. Repeatedly roaring, repeatedly hacking. His face was filled with madness and fanaticism. Blood flowed unceasingly off his face, and bits of flesh could be found on his clothes. However, he did not seem to care. In that moment, he only had the single desire to cut down this person before him, the final obstacle that blocked his ascension to the throne...

    The Emperor¡¯s current appearance was too wretched to look at. He had already ceased breathing a long time ago, save for that pair of empty eyes that stared listlessly and painfully at the entire scene...

 Chapter 799 - Kill Him? Or Keep Him?

    <h4>Chapter 799: Kill Him? Or Keep Him?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It was after a long while before the second prince¡¯s hands finally came to a halt as he panted heavily over the mangled corpse of Yang Huai Yu. Catching his breath, he tossed the blood stained sword fall onto the ground with a ¡®ng¡¯. The entire ce was silent. Everyone looked in disbelief and shock at this prince maniacally chopped his own father up.....

    The second prince¡¯s body suddenly jerked, his pupils slowly bing focused. He suddenly spread his arms out and hollered crazily. ¡°Hahahaha.... He¡¯s dead! This old thing is finally dead.... Did you all see it? Did you guys see it? From today onwards, I am the Emperor! I am the Emperor! I am finally the Emperor hahahaha!!.....¡±

    This crazy, hystericalughter echoed around.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you are the Emperor now. I deliver what I promise! Come, let me bring you to sit upon that chair that you have dreamed of for a long time.¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at him sarcastically.

    ¡°Ah? Yes! Good good good, hahaha, it is right here!¡± The second princeughed maniacally, suddenly running off towards the Emperor¡¯s carriage. There was a dragon chair inside. That was what the Emperor had sat on when he came.

    The second prince ran over, out of breath. mbering up into the carriage, he shouted. ¡°Get lost! Get lost! Didn¡¯t you guys see it? I am the Emperor! I am the Emperor! I am the sovereign Emperor! Hahahaha!...¡±

    He finally managed to climb his way up, plopping right onto that seat. Touching and looking around, mouth full of praises. pping the armrests of the seat, his face was full of content and insanity.

    ¡°How is it? That feeling of sitting on the throne... it¡¯s rather gratifying, isn¡¯t it?¡± A cynical voice asked.

    ¡°Gratifying! Ah! Hahaha... how could it not be gratifying! Of course it is gratifying! It is too damn satisfying! It¡¯s so good I could die! I dreamt for thirty years for this seat..... Emperor! The royal throne! I am finally the Emperor.....¡± The second prince cackled crazily, extremely overjoyed.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already been gratified, thene down.¡± Jun Mo Xie suddenly appeared before him. ¡°I have already fulfilled my promise. You have already sat on this throne for real!¡±

    ¡°No! I am the Emperor! I want to sit on it forever! I will not get off! Over my dead body!¡± The second prince roared hysterically, his eyes turning red.

    ¡°But I only promised to let you sit on it once, not allow you to sit on it forever!¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at him as if he were looking down at a corpse. ¡°Get down!¡±

    At this moment, a bugle horn went off in the distance. An unusually masculine voice rang out. ¡°Prince Equivalent and his son havee forth with their troops to aid the Emperor to settle the rebellion! Everyone is to put down their weapons! Those who surrender shall be spared!¡±

    ¡°Grand Preceptor Li brings his troops forth to aid Emperor Yang Huai Yu! To aid Prince Equivalent to restore peace! Everyone put down your weapons! Those who surrender shall be spared from death....¡±

    The drums banged and bugle horns red, and like a tsunami, the clops of the horses of the troops could be hearding from all directions.....

    ¡°Prince Equivalent? What is he doing here? Could it be that he also wants to be Emperor? No! This throne is mine! It is mine and mine alone! Whoever fights me for it shall die! Kill him! Kill him!!¡±

    ¡°Emperor? You¡¯re not even worthy!¡± While the second prince was still screeching away arrogantly, Jun Mo Xie had already caught him by his neck and lifted him off the ground. With a casual toss of his hand, the second prince flew a few hundred meters away,nding heavily on the ground and causing the puddle of blood on the ground to ssh about, fresh blood flowing from the corner of his lips.

    The second prince had always beencking in his Qi and blood due to hisscivious ways. His physical strength was even worse than any regr young man. He was really lucky to not have died after being tossed like this by Young Master Jun, but it seemed like it waspletely impossible for him to pick himself back up again anymore....

    ¡°Men! Capture thiswless rebel and traitor who killed his brothers and his father, the Emperor! Present him to Prince Equivalent; everyone else put down your weapons! If anyone defies this order they shall be executed ordingly for the same crime!¡±

    The person who hollered this sentence gave everyone an even greater shock.

    This person was Young Master Li¡ªLi You Ran!

    The person who assisted the second prince to aplishing his goals, instigating the second prince to kill the first prince. The person would have gotten the greatest benefit out of this snatching of the throne....

    What exactly was going on?

    The change in situation was so peculiar that it was iprehensible!

    Prince Equivalent¡¯s troops came rushing over from all directions like a looming mountain.....

    The troops of both sides present had no fighting powers and no desire to fight, so they gave way at once....

    The conclusion was set in an instant!

    The son of Prince Equivalent, little devil Yang Mo, sat upon his steed and looked at Jun Mo Xie who stood in the center of the rebellion troops. His eyes were full of emotions and gratitude. All this was impossible to have urred naturally!

    <i>But because of this Brother Mo Xie, who, with a turn of his palms,manded the clouds and rain andpletely overturned the Tian Xiang Empire that was under the rule of Yang Huai Yu! And more unexpectedly, this fulfilled the wishes of father and me!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie grinned and winked at him. But it was not a good time for the two of them to catch up right now.

    Li You Ran, donned in his white robes, had alreadye down from his high chair and walked over to Jun Mo Xie in an unhurried manner.

    Jun Mo Xie grinned and walked forward to meet him midway.

    Revenge was over; it was time to leave.

    The entire ce was in a state of chaos. No one saw, or perhaps even noticed, when Jun Mo Xie and Li You Ran had already disappeared without a trace....

    Aristocratic Hall.

    Chief Auctioneer Tang Yuan looked on,pletely stupefied, at the two people he never thought he would ever see walking together.

    Jun Mo Xie, Li You Ran!

    In Tang Yuan¡¯s mind, as long as these two people met, they¡¯d either be mocking and ridiculing each other, or engaging in a fight. Now they were walking in together, shoulder to shoulder, like good buddies. How could Fatty Tang not be in shock?

    Tang Yuan looked at them nkly, raising his head up to look at the sky, trying to check if the sun had risen from the west side today.... Then, he rubbed his eyes aggressively and let out a weird cry. Sucking in a breath of air that made his belly tremble, he spoke with great difficulty. ¡°I really am not dreaming.... When did the two of you get together?....¡±

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter. ¡°Why? Is it weird?¡±

    Fatty Tang¡¯s mouth hung open, and he seemed like he was on the verge of going mad. ¡°Is it not weird? How did you the two of you....¡±

    Li You Ran alsoughed. ¡°Tang Yuan, some things may not be as real as you see it. Just like today, I am able to walk into this Aristocratic Hall with Third Young Master Jun, but do you know that I do not have any confidence that I am capable of stepping out alive?¡±

    Tang Yuan widened his eyes and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Then that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡±

    With all his self-restraint and upbringing, even Li You Ran couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes when he heard this sentence. <i>This fatso is too unreserved. Is hearing that my life is in danger something worth you getting so happy over?</i>

    Jun Mo Xie looked at Li You Ran with a smile on his face. ¡°Fatty,e along too.¡±

    He headed upstairs first.

    Tang Yuan agreed and followed right after. Li You Ran was thest. His face waspletely filled by the sight of that round, fat bum that upied almost two-thirds of the space of the stairs. The boards of the steps were squeaking beneath their feet. He couldn¡¯t help but feel worried that these stairs might just crumble under the weight of Fatty Tang....

    Actually, Tang Yuan had really lost a great deal of weight. After Jun Mo Xie helped him with his weight loss, Tang Yuan¡¯s managed to maintain his new weight for a couple of days. Then, he slowly gained it again, but finally came to stabilize and kept it at almost three hundred <i>jin </i>. Had he not lost any weight, how could he only upy two-thirds of the space? It¡¯d definitely bepletely filled up.....

    Of course, Tang Yuan was already extremely pleased and satisfied with an end result like this.

    Um, Sun Xiao Mei was also very satisfied....

    Sitting down on a chair in a daze, Tang Yuan looked at Jun Mo Xie, who sat on the main seat. Then, he looked over at Li You Ran, who was opposite him. He rubbed his head in bewilderment and asked, ¡°Boss, is there a matter?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie sighed. ¡°You scoundrel, you¡¯vepletely fallen into warm bed sheets and don¡¯t want toe out anymore..... You¡¯ve already taken down Sun Xiao Mei, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Tang Yuan¡¯s face beamed with radiance, youthfulness tinting his round face. Grinning he said, ¡°Third Young Master Jun knows me best. But we¡¯re already each other¡¯s fiancees, so those things... isn¡¯t it natural to do? Is it weird!?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie coughed and said, ¡°Then you better get around to doing serious business. If a little fellow pops out before your marriage... then it¡¯d be bad. I can foresee that your father-inw will definitely not spare you....¡±

    ¡°Of course! It¡¯ll be within the next couple of months! We have already set the date....¡± Tang Yuan rolled his eyes. ¡°But I know my limits; there will be no such issues. I thank Boss for your concern. Right, your gift cannot be too cheap. Don¡¯t listen to all those rumours of me being the God of Wealth of Tian Xiang,pared to you, I am only of small wealth....¡±

    All three of them burst out intoughter.

    Li You Ran smiled and looked at Jun Mo Xie. ¡°You.... are leaving? You¡¯ve made your decision?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie had yet to answer when Tang Yuan got anxious. He stood up. ¡°Leave? Where are you going? What are you going to do? What are you leaving? When are youing back? You wouldn¡¯t possibly miss my big affair, would you?¡±

    ¡°Sit down, Fatty. Am I not talking to you about this matter now?¡± Jun Mo Xie grinned and replied Li You Ran. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m in the midst of preparations.¡±

    ¡°So you are worrying! You¡¯re so contradicting!¡± Li You Ran smiled cunningly, his finger tapping the surface of the table gently. ¡°You¡¯re wondering... if it is better to kill me? Or keep me? If you keep me, then will your little Emperor Yang Mo be able to reign over me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Jun Mo Xieughed in awe. ¡°I am thinking about this matter. It is indeed very contradicting!¡±

    Li You Ran turned silent before slowly standing up. He walked over to the window and said indifferently, ¡°When you suddenly disappeared a couple of days ago, I figured that you had gone to seek your revenge. Because if you didn¡¯t manage toe back, then naturally everything was all over. But if you made it back.... then that meant that the remaining six Saints all died in your hands.... But when such a situation urred, the Jun Family would have no choice but to leave!¡±

    Li You Ran looked out of the window and spoke with a sigh in his tone. ¡°I don¡¯t know what sort of methods you used to kill off the remaining six Saints, but you managed to do it sessfully. But precisely because of this, the road before you has be a lot narrower. You¡¯re left with Tian Fa Forest as your only option! If you don¡¯t go, you¡¯re bound to be dead!

    ¡°But if you go, you will definitely not want to leave with regrets! And you would not be willing to allow all your prior efforts and arrangements to go into waste. So this matter involving the rebellion of the second prince was done an entire month ahead of my original ns! Take it as my gift to you before you leave!¡±

    ¡°So, from the way you see it, what should I do to you?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked finally, after remaining silent for a while.

 Chapter 800 - Arrangements!

    <h4>Chapter 800: Arrangements!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Your concern is that little child Yang Mo. Or rather to say, what you are concerned about is not really Yang Mo. You are just unwilling to allow your prior arrangements to be destroyed by me, that is all.¡± Li You Ran said in a low voice. ¡°With my ability and wisdom, no one can control me. Yang Mo, or his father, Prince Equivalent Yang Huai Nong, are all unable to! They are not worthy!¡±

    He lifted his head and looked into the distance. ¡°But I will willingly allow myself to be controlled by them. If I put it this way, I wonder if you understand what I mean?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie nodded his head. ¡°Looks like you understand yourself clearly.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The two of us are two different people; we are meant to go on different paths. What you seek, I am unable to find out, but what I, Li You Ran, seek, is merely the worldly affairs of this life¡ªthe glory and splendor! What I chase is merely power! For the sake of supreme power, I am capable of doing anything. Why can¡¯t I allow myself to be controlled by others for the sake of power? And it is merely a superficial level of control!¡±

    Li You Ranughed. ¡°All these years, I have always been hiding behind the scenes,ing up with strategies and devising tactics, but I have never revealed myself before anyone. I am capable of being an extraordinary tactician, but the only regrettable thing is that I do not have the presence of a sovereign ruler! My position is most suitable to be beneath only one person, and above everyone else!¡±

    ¡°That is the most suitable ce for me! Is Third Young Master Jun satisfied with my answer?¡± Li You Ran spoke with great determination.

    Jun Mo Xie remained silent, but he did not say a single word.

    Li You Ran stood before the window silently, also not making a single noise.

    These two people¡ªone sitting, one standing¡ªwere as still as sculptures.

    The atmosphere in the room was shockingly heavy!

    After a long time, Jun Mo Xie finally opened his mouth and spoke. ¡°Li You Ran, if I really retreat, and the three Holy Lands send people again, what would you do?¡±

    ¡°What would I do? What else can I do? I will just speak the truth as it is!¡±

    Li You Ran sighed butughed bitterly. ¡°Telling the truth that you had retreated into Tian Fa Forest... They can¡¯t pin the me of letting you leave on me, can they? Six out of nine Saints had died in your hands. It is not difficult to tell the level of your prowess. If I had insisted on forcefully preventing you from leaving, then wouldn¡¯t I just be behaving like a fool? As displeased as they will be, they probably can¡¯t take it out on me, can they?!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled. Li You Ran¡¯s reply had left him greatly satisfied. He turned around to look at Tang Yuan, sincerity in his eyes. ¡°Fatty, do you want to leave with me? I¡¯m afraid that they wille after you and take their anger out on you because of your rtionship with me!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but genuinely worry for this one and only friend he acknowledged in this foreign world.

    <i>Tang Yuan¡¯s temper is that of one who goes against the norms. Had it not been for the strong and powerful support behind him, he would have suffered many disadvantages very easily. Furthermore, people from the three Holy Lands are all aware that Fatty is my friend. If I really leave him behind, he is at the greatest riskpared to anyone else.</i>

    ¡°I am not leaving! I definitely am not leaving this ce!¡± Tang Yuan announced simply. Then heughed. ¡°I am not going to a ce like Tian Fa! It has been my aim from young to earn all the riches of the world! Today, I am in the progress of sessfully achieving this goal! How could I bear to leave? How would I have opportunities to earn money in Tian Fa? I definitely will not go!¡±

    Though Tang Yuan spoke like this on the surface, he was considering about another matter. <i>Boss, there really is no chance to earn money in Tian Fa Forest. But eating and living will need money! If I do not stay behind to support this ce, what will you do? Being safe does not mean that you can have it for dinner! Are you going to rob? Even if you attempt to go robbing, it doesn¡¯t seem like there¡¯s anywhere you can rob from?</i>

    Jun Mo Xie was not surprised by Fatty¡¯s response. He had already vaguely guessed Tang Yuan¡¯s intentions.

    There was no doubt that Fatty was extremely loyal to him. He was willing to take the risk and stay behind for the sake of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s future developments. Jun Mo Xie had no doubt about Fatty¡¯s efforts on this matter, and he never would!

    Tang Yuan really did love his money, but as long as Jun Mo Xie said that he was in need of money, Tang Yuan would definitely immediately empty all his savings and offer them, only keeping an underwear for himself.

    But on the other hand, Tang Yuan was an extremely realistic person. And he was one who could be content with small wealth. Although what he sought was definitely ¡®great wealth¡¯, but deep inside, he was such a person.

    What Jun Mo Xie advocated was undoubtedly doing as he pleased, determining ally or foe quickly. Whereas what Tang Yuan chased was the same thing, in another form! Tang Yuan adored excitement, liked enjoyment, and loved beauties.... and he especially adored the thrill of using money to crush someone to their death... He termed it as his greatest pleasure!

    And this fellow was extremelyzy. Jun Mo Xie had once given him a set of skills to practice, but other than the one time Jun Mo Xie helped him in circting, he had never picked it up to practice ever again. Not even once did he think of doing it....

    Bringing a Tang Yuan like this with him into Tian Fa Forest.... that was as good as cutting off all of the enjoyments and entertainment in Tang Yuan¡¯s life!

    So Jun Mo Xie had only casually brought it up. <i>Let him continue down the path he has chosen for himself....</i>

    Everyone had their own destiny. This was a fact that couldn¡¯t be forced.

    He could help hisrade clean up the mess, but he could not help him decide his path. If he forcefully helped him make the decision, no matter what his stance was or what his starting point was, he would have stepped out line!

    Some people pursue longevity their entire life, for unparallelled martial arts in this world. But some people didn¡¯t even hold it in regard. Tang Yuan was someone like this. So was Li You Ran!

    There was no other reason. Everyone pursed a different goal. It could be glory and wealth, or the influence that allowed one to control and reign, or royal power that caused people to heartlessly kill their own kin. All this was worthless in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart!

    Everyone had their own standpoint and their own values. That was all!

    Jun Mo Xie pondered for a while before speaking again. ¡°Everyone has their own ambitions. Since you have already set your determination, I will not force you. Later, I will seek the opinion of Hai Chen Feng and Song Shang to see if they are willing to stay behind and apany you. With these two experts, you should not suffer any big disadvantages in Tian Xiang City, or even in this entire continent.¡±

    Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes brightened as he agreed. Hai Chen Feng and Song Shang were already at the level of Superior Supreme. With the help of these two, high-level experts, a lot of things would be able to proceed extremely smoothly!

    And these two people were spies that Jun Mo Xie had already nted in the continent.

    But Jun Mo Xie had said this not only for Tang Yuan, but also for Li You Ran.

    Li You Ran smiled and said, ¡°Third Young Master Jun can rest assured. I may not be a good person, but fortunately, no matter what I do, I will do it only when I know what is going on.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled meaningfully. ¡°Well said, knowing what¡¯s going on.... This is also one of the reasons why I am not killing you.¡± He paused for a while before continuing. ¡°I will speak to Prince Equivalent and his son about youter on. I believe they would not give up a major talent like you.¡±

    Li You Ran perked up and replied respectfully. ¡°As such... Thank you!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words had significant weight to it. With Li You Ran¡¯s talent and wisdom, and the strength of the Li Family, trying to rise up in the court of Tian Xiang to upy a seat was definitely not a difficult challenge. But, they would never really be able to sit in the central position of authority!

    Because Prince Equivalent and his son would always be on the side of Jun Mo Xie. And in the eyes of outsiders, Li You Ran¡¯s family and the Jun Family would definitely never match in their tunes. They were forever opposing each other! This would undoubtedly be Li You Ran¡¯s greatest weak spot!

    Even if Li You Ran had strategized and killed Yang Huai Yu and his sons, contributing greatly to Prince Equivalent, all in all, he had merely decorated something that was already perfect. It would only take a single sentence from Young Master Jun to turn all his achievements and contributions into ashes!

    Simrly, with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s affirmation, Li You Ran¡¯s greatest worries werepletely driven off and vanished without a trace! It would be a great affair! This would definitely be of invaluable aid to Li You Ran¡¯s future career as an official!

    ¡°Oh right, Third Young Master Jun, if you are really going to hide in Tian Fa Forest, then naturally, outsiders will not be able to go in. Although those Xuan Beasts in Tian Fa Forest cannot be touched, but those rare medicines and herbs.... Hehe... our Aristocratic Hall still need to continue operations.... Same old rules on the profit and gains: ny for you and ten for me!¡± Fatty Tang cackled viinously, quicklying up with a new scheme to strike it rich!

    If this proposal had gained the approval of Jun Mo Xie, then the entire Tian Fa Forest would be Tang Yuan¡¯s personal treasure bowl! This was literally monopolizing! Dominating the market! Although Jun Mo Xie got a ny percent cut, but that remaining ten percent was more than enough for Tang Yuan to be the wealthiest person in the continent! Young Master Jun was going to separate from humanmunity from now on!

    Jun Mo Xieughed. ¡°You need not worry about this.... just rx, I have already made ns. The ratio will also change to sixty for me, thirty for you, and ten for Yang Mo. This will be better. Otherwise, if only you get to enjoy, while the royal family doesn¡¯t even get a bite of the meat, sooner orter, your possessions will be confiscated! You also can¡¯t always remain under my protection, can you?¡±

    Tang Yuan was extremely excited.

    Even Li You Ran couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of admiration, which turned into a look of excitement! <i>This is a gigantic piece of cake! Even if the Tian Xiang Royal family only gets ten percent of the profits, it is still a lot. It will definitely be enough to allow this country to be more populous and affluent than other countries. If it is properly utilized, we may even be the first nation to unify this continent!</i>

    When the timees, he would be able to have even greater opportunities to show his capabilities. Be it fighting wars in all directions or every type of the country¡¯s domestic affairs, it would all be able to advance smoothly! He would definitely be able to leave his name behind in the historic records!

    <i>Looks like I will have to improve my rtionship with this fatty no matter what in the future... This is truly the God of Wealth, and not only in name! </i>The way Li You Ran looked at Tang Yuan turned fervent as he thought secretly....

 Chapter 801 - Princess? Orphan?

    <h4>Chapter 801: Princess? Orphan?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Alright, I really need to leave. The two of you can perhaps continue to discuss further.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled as he looked at Li You Ran. ¡°Before we part, I need to be honest with you. From the start, I had no intentions of killing you. Otherwise, I would definitely not bring you here.¡±

    ¡°I know. Besides... I am never willing to take risks!¡± Li You Ran smiled in appreciation. He added in a low voice. ¡°Although I believe that in the future, you won¡¯t have any use for me, I still wish to say this: if there is a need... I, Li You Ran... will definitely spare no effort! For this conversation we had today!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled loudly and left, making his way downstairs.

    Behind him, Li You Ran added bitterly. ¡°Third Young Master....I hope that you can... take good care of Ling Meng...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but freeze for a moment before letting out a deep sigh.

    Tang Yuan cried in a whiney manner. ¡°Third Young Master... If I miss you, I will need to go to Tian Fa Forest to find you... You definitely must not let those huge tigers eat me... My meat is too oily... it¡¯s not delicious...¡±

    ...

    Currently, the streets were in a state of tight security. Lines of soldiers and troops walked about in neat rows, surveincing and patrolling the ce. Smoke was still rising from some ces in the city, but the scene of screams and chaos from before had already vanished without a trace.

    Jun Mo Xie strolled the streets slowly, but no one dared to stop to question him. When he returned home, he was astonished to find an agitated Prince Equivalent and his family waiting in the Jun Residence.

    The person wielding the political power of the Tian Xiang Royal Family, the Emperor Yang Huai Yu and his family, had beenpletely wiped out within the past three days! Currently, only Prince Equivalent and his son, as well as Princess Ling Meng were of royal blood. The country could not be without a ruler for a day, and Princess Ling Meng was ultimately a female. It madeplete sense for Prince Equivalent to take over and inherit the throne. No one would oppose this!

    Furthermore, the Emperor and his three sons died because of their own internecine strifes.... There would be no contention regarding this matter.

    Jun Mo Xie briefly informed Prince Equivalent and his son of the situation, especially emphasising on the matters regarding the Dugu Family, Tang Family, and Li You Ran. The way Yang Huai Nong and his son looked at Jun Mo Xie was undoubtedly as if they were looking at an immortal. Naturally, they agreed to everything Jun Mo Xie mentioned.

    In a sense, Tian Xiang Empire now also had the support of a super-family. And possibly even the number one fiercest force in the world¡ªTian Fa Forest! Even if there was no substantial assistance, this would greatly benefit their reputation!

    Why would Yang Huai Nong and his son dare to go against anything Jun Mo Xie asked them to do? Furthermore, both parties were already on extremely good terms, and it seemed like the little devil Yang Mo was the third auctioneer of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s Aristocratic Hall.....

    Asides from this, the Jun Family and Blizzard Silver City had already became official inws with each other. And with Blizzard Silver City sitting in the Magnificent Jewel Hall of Tian Xiang City, naturally, it would benefit Tian Xiang City greatly as well....

    This was the best thing that could happen to Yang Mo and his father! It was like tossing a warm biscuit into their cold palms! The same as a gold ingot falling down from the sky and crashing on their heads! Putting them in such bliss and happiness!

    However, there were still many things that still needed to be seen to, and many matters that required tying up the loose ends of. So after conversational greetings, Jun Mo Xie ¡®considerately¡¯ requested for the guests to take their leave. The uing Emperor and his son immediately left. Jun Mo Xie ordered everyone to speed up preparations for the move before returning to his own courtyard.

    He still had one more thing to do: to wake Princess Ling Meng!

    In the room, Princess Ling Mengid quietly on the bed. Under Jun Mo Xie¡¯s miraculous healing hands, she had been recovering quickly, and the external wounds she sustained were no longer any issue. Only the bone injury on her knee and the blood clot in her brain remained unresolved.....

    But Princess Ling Meng had now be Jun Mo Xie¡¯s greatest headache!

    First, it was the vengeance between her parents: her mother dying in her father¡¯s hand. Her dearest Uncle Ye also left as a result of the death of his beloved. Now, her remaining rtives, her father and three prince brothers, had also all died at each other¡¯s hands within the past few days....

    This prideful girl in the past now became the most pitiful orphan today! She had no one to rely on in this world anymore!

    <i>If I really woke her up, what would she do?</i>

    <i>But if I still don¡¯t save her and bring her into Tian Fa Forest directly....</i>

    <i>What is this?</i>

    Although Jun Mo Xie did not personally have a hand in killing of the Emperor¡¯s family, but ultimately, they all died in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s scheme! If Young Master Jun had not intentionally manipted father and son to ughter each other, he would even do it personally and be the most vicious killer!

    Just that..... although these people were wicked beyond redemption and deserved their punishments, but at the end of the day, they were still Princess Ling Meng¡¯s family!

    The easiest solution right now was to kill Ling Meng with a single strike, and let her pass away in her sleep so she would no longer have to suffer in this mortal realm. But the thought of Empress Murong Xiu Xiu and Ye Gu Han¡¯s hopes before passing away instantly made this simplest solution into the most impossible choice. But he couldn¡¯t just remain in a deadlock like this.

    <i>Let¡¯s leave it to her to choose what path to follow.</i>

    Jun Mo Xie looked at Princess Ling Meng, who was in a deep sleep on the bed and made this decision. Although Princess Ling Meng had been sleeping the whole time, her body had recuperated significantly under the nourishment of Spiritual Qi during this period of time. Compared to before she sustained her injuries, she was in a much better form now. She should be able to take this much impact!

    With so manyplicated matters that needed to be resolved, there was no room for any further dy. Jun Mo Xie decided to wake her up.

    He gently ced his palm on top of Princess Ling Meng¡¯s head and activated his spirit energy. An seemingly intangible purple-colored Spiritual Qi burst from his palm and entered the head of Princess Ling Meng instantly, dissolving into her veins, slowly unclotting the blood clot in her brain...

    Under the careful control of Jun Mo Xie, the blood clot in Ling Meng¡¯s head slowly dissolved away and became tiny bits of particles that blended into the veins and circted in blood vessels. When they all moved away from the brain, Jun Mo Xie utilized his Spirit Energy again and separated those useless particles from blood vessels and purged it out through the skin¡¯s pores.

    Everything proceeded easily and thoroughly under Jun Mo Xie¡¯s precise control...

    Princess Ling Meng felt like she had been going through a long and painful nightmare. She had finally awoken from it. She slowly opened her eyes, feeling pain in her eyes from the gentle light rays that had entered her eyes...

    ¡°Where is this?... You are...¡± Princess Ling Meng looked at Jun Mo Xie groggily. Suddenly her eyes widened. ¡°... Jun Mo Xie? Where¡¯s my mother? My mother and Uncle Ye? They¡¯re alright, right? Where are they?¡± She suddenly sat up, and a sharp pain shooted up from her injured knee. She grabbed onto Jun Mo Xie¡¯s robes anxiously, seeming as though she had not realized her injuries.

    ¡°Princess, your mother... and your Uncle Ye...¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at the terror-stricken eyes of Princess Ling Meng, and an involuntary wave of grief hit him as he continued in a low voice. ¡°... They¡¯ve both already left this world; they¡¯re already buried and at rest...¡±

    ¡°Already buried and at rest...¡± Princess Ling Meng repeated this sentence in a daze, seeming as if she had yet to process the meaning of this line. She stared ahead nkly and suddenly recalled everything that had happened before she fell unconscious. Her entire body jerked as she cried and vomited a mouthful of fresh blood. ¡°Mother... Uncle Ye... you guys are so cruel! ... How could you just abandon me like this... How can you just abandon your Little Meng¡¯er like this... Why did you not bring me along? Why did you leave me behind in this cruel world...¡±

    Her tears were pouring out uncontrobly, and suddenly, she couldn¡¯t catch her breath and toppled over and fainted...

    Young Master Jun instantly transfused Spiritual Qi and Princess Ling Meng woke up again. Sheid on Jun Mo Xie¡¯sp, wailing loudly. After a long, long time, she finally asked in a hoarse voice. ¡°The culprit... is it... him?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie silently nodded his head and replied, ¡°It is him.¡±

    Princess Ling Meng¡¯s body jerked. Her eyes full of unfeigned despair as she mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s him? It really is him! Then... what should I do? What should I do?¡±

    ¡°This question, you no longer need to think about it.¡± Jun Mo Xie took in a breath of air and continued. ¡°Revenge has... already been obtained.¡±

    ¡°The revenge has been obtained?! How?!¡± Princess Ling Meng mumbled to herself before she suddenly picked herself up in shock. Looking at Jun Mo Xie with unblinking, teary eyes she said in a daze, ¡°Revenge has already been obtained? You mean that..¡±

    ¡°Um.¡± Jun Mo Xie swallowed his saliva, feeling for the first time that some things were not easy to say. ¡°Revenge is indeed already obtained. The murderer and his sons... are all dead... and you, have been unconscious for almost two months...¡±

    ¡°The murderer and his three sons... are all dead...¡± Princess Ling Meng waspletely lifeless at this point. Whatever Jun Mo Xie said, she just repeated it to herself. It took a long while before she realized that ¡®the murderer and his three sons¡¯ referred to... <i>my own father and three brothers?</i>

    <i>Dead </i>?

    Princess Ling Meng¡¯s entire body trembled vigorously. In an extremely weak and hoarse voice, she asked, ¡°They... They... how did they die?¡± She was slowly snapping back to her senses, and she knew that Jun Mo Xie would definitely and not make such a terrifying joke with her at this point in time.

    ¡°It essentially went down like this: a couple of days ago, the second prince Yang Dan suddenly killed the first prince! Then he started a rebellion, and the Emperor and third prince activated their troops to suppress him. Both sides engaged in a great battle, then at the frontline of both armies, the second prince first killed the third prince, then killed the Emperor... Yang Huai Yu. Lastly, the second prince was arrested by Prince Equivalent and his troops and beheaded...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie shared this in a concise andprehensive manner. At the end, he scratched his head a little apologetically and looked at Princess Ling Meng, whose eyes werepletely in a state of daze, and said, ¡°Of course... I had a bit of involvement in this matter... it was me who instigated the second prince to start his rebellion... This entire matter could also be said to have been single handedly orchestrated by me, Jun Mo Xie! I added fuel to the fire! I believe you also understand my reason: revenge! Revenge for my father and my second uncle, my two brothers, and those countless innocent valiant souls who were lost due to this matter!¡±

    The look in Princess Ling Meng¡¯s eyes gradually turned into that of shock. She had even forgotten to weep, only staring at him in astonishment. Not making a single noise.

    ¡°So... your father and the three princes, could be said to have all died in my arrangement! There is no difference from that to dying in my hands!¡± Jun Mo Xie finally finished what he had to say. He calmly looked at Princess Ling Meng. ¡°Today, in your entire blood-rted family, aside from yourself, there is no one else still alive.¡±

 Chapter 802 - Reluctant to Part

    <h4>Chapter 802: Reluctant to Part</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Princess Ling Meng looked at him lifelessly, as if she did not understand anything he had just said. Jun Mo Xie sighed and decided to simply exin everything from start to end. From the moment Ye Gu Han and Murong Xiu Xiu died to the Grave of the Affectionate Couple, then how he instigated the second prince to obtain revenge... He went through every single event.

    Princess Ling Meng finally understood. She closed her eyes in misery, tears falling endlessly from them.

    <i>My father sent assassins to kill my own mother. which is the same as killing Uncle Ye. This makes him my enemy, but no matter what, he is still my father...</i>

    <i>After that, Jun Mo Xie designed a plot to make my father and three brothers kill each other, with all of them dying in this disaster. From this perspective, no matter what Jun Mo Xie¡¯s starting point was, he essentially helped me get my revenge. But... at the same time, he killed my father.</i>

    <i>No matter how estranged our rtionship is, but in the blood that flows in my veins.... that is still my father!</i>

    Princess Ling Meng was utterly at a loss and was starting to panic. <i>What... should I do now?</i>

    She raised her head fearfully and looked at Jun Mo Xie. ¡°Third Young Master Jun... Jun Mo Xie, I... I... what should I do? Can someone tell me? What should I do? Can you tell me?¡±

    Looking at Princess Ling Meng, Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of pity.

    This person before him was thest remaining princess of the great royal family, a prideful woman of distinguished birth, an absolute beauty at the prime of her life! A woman like this should be enjoying her life being pampered, with everything going smoothly in her life. But she was so ill-fated!

    Throughout her growing years, aside from her mother and an outsider, Ye Gu Han, no one else gave her the tiniest affection or warmth in the family. When she had finally grown up after much difficulty, her mother died tragically in the hands of her own father, right before her eyes. The person who doted on her the most, Ye Gu Han, also decided to die together with his love.

    But that father who was her enemy was killed in the battle for power!

    A princess of a nation reduced to an orphan. Now, the world was vast and hazy to her, without a single blood rtive left. She didn¡¯t belong to this country, to any family or any rtive! Aside from Jun Mo Xie, she no longer had anyone else that she could rely on! And Jun Mo Xie, to a certain extent, was still her foe who killed her father!

    All the bizarre affairs of the world went as far as this!

    All these countless misfortunes befalling upon one single person...

    Yet all this was nothing more than the transformations of the world...

    ¡°Your mother entrusted you to me before she passed...¡± Jun Mo Xie decided to say it after pondering for a while. ¡°... and before Ye Gu Han passed, he also asked me to take good care of you...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie had faced great difficulty in saying this. It felt extremely awkward <i>. I killed her father and brothers, and now I¡¯m trying to take care of her... what is this nonsense? Why do I feel like a greater evil than an evil tyrant?</i>

    But Jun Mo Xie had to admit that he also didn¡¯t wish to face Princess Ling Meng. This sort of feeling... not only was it ufortable for Princess Ling Meng, it was just as ufortable for him! No matter how much a viin the Emperor was, the blood ties between Princess Ling Meng and him could not be erased!

    But this was what Murong Xiu Xiu and Ye Gu Han entrusted him with before their deaths. It was protection for Ling Meng! Simrly, Jun Mo Xie could not erase their affection! So he would just say it, and let Princess Ling Meng make the decision herself!

    If Ling Meng chose to leave, Jun Mo Xie would naturally help make all necessary arrangements. But if she decided to stay, Jun Mo Xie would not oppose it. He would take it as thest thing he did for Murong Xiu Xiu and Ye Gu Han...

    With regards to what followed after, he would just let nature take its course. Who knew what would happen.

    Princess Ling Meng lowered her head, and herplexion was haggard and weak. Her impression of Jun Mo Xie had transformed from disgust, to curiosity, to admiration. And from gratitude for saving her life, it slowly evolved into the vague feelings of love... If she had heard of this news before this, she would probably be bashfully thrilled, but right now, she did not feel the tiniest bit of happiness...

    Her heart was alreadypletely filled with another matter!

    She went from owning everything to losing everything in such a short period of time, that to her, it seemed like it was within a few seconds!

    Before her mother died, she still had everything. The moment before her mother died, she was already unconscious, and by the time she woke up, everything was gone. Everything hadpletely changed...

    It was the same as waking up from sleep and realizing that the entire world had changed!

    A feeling like this was simr to the legendary transmigration. Transmigrating from Earth over to the Xuan Xuan Continent after waking up... but Princess Ling Meng had so many more sorrows than people who transmigrate...

    It was indeed too difficult to bear!

    ¡°Listen to me, Ling Meng. You have to get yourself together; perhaps I shouldn¡¯t be saying this now, but we are pressed for time. I hope you can make a decision as soon as possible. Due to some reasons... at daybreak tomorrow, the entire Jun Family will retreat from Tian Xiang and move into the Tian Fa Forest and stay away from the regr mortal world!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie continued. ¡°If you do not have any other arrangements, perhaps you can choose to leave with us. If you wish to stay, then I can inform Prince Equivalent to take good care of you. Prince Equivalent is an honest and considerate person; he will definitely treat you well.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie slowly exined the situation the Jun Family would be facing. ¡°I can only give you half a night to consider. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± A flush appeared on Princess Ling Meng¡¯s beautiful face, but she spoke with great determination. ¡°Jun Mo Xie, I really do not wish to remain stuck in this world of disgusting, ugly crimes. I wholeheartedly wish to move to a more deserted ce where no one knows me and spend the rest of my life there quietly... From now on, all worldly matters have nothing to do with me! I think... you can help me with this, right? Please don¡¯t misunderstand. I do not mean to cling onto you; I just want to go to some ce and spend my life peacefully...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie grinned and thought: <i>A deserted ce? Isn¡¯t that Tian Fa Forest? As expected, the Heaven is thinking of me longingly... You still want me to not misunderstand? You won¡¯t cling onto me? Who are you kidding?!</i>

    But on his face, he wore an expression as if everything had clicked together. He pped his hands together. ¡°So coincidental! It is truly the will of the Heavens! Isn¡¯t Tian Fa Forest perfect for your request... Um, please don¡¯t misunderstand, I do not mean that I... Um... That¡¯s just so coincidental... isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we are just taking what we need...¡± Princess Ling Meng said sadly. ¡°Since we need to set off tomorrow morning, then I wish to offer burn incense for my mother and Uncle Ye. I¡¯m afraid that I may not have many opportunities to do so after this...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie heaved a sigh of relief and replied, ¡°No problem. I will go make arrangements for you right now. It¡¯ll be quick.¡±

    Late at night.

    The Grave of the Affectionate Couple!

    Princess Ling Meng knelt before the grave devotedly. Although the pain in her knee cap was tearing her up from the inside, and although this prolonged kneeling would only tax her bones and even perhaps cause this old injury that was on its way to recovery to act up again and result in permanent damage, she still stubbornly refused everyone¡¯s kind persuasion, obstinately kneeling there...

    The smoke of burning incense lingered in the air, and countless paper money lit up the night sky.

    ¡°¡®I would rather fall and wither, wandering theherworld alone than have any regrets for my deep love in this life! If there is unfinished affinity in the next life still, I would sooner let down the heavens than let down my dearest!¡¯¡± Princess Ling Meng looked upon this giant tombstone with dreary eyes as she mumbled, ¡°Mother, Uncle Ye... I am leaving... Your little Meng¡¯er is really going to leave; she¡¯s leaving this ce, to a faraway ce... I genuinely wish the two of you can meet in the Netherworld, truly be husband and wife, and always be of one mind... Uncle Ye, I wish... that I was your daughter! If there is a next life, I want to be your real little Meng¡¯er, along with Mother... I will be good... Father... Mother...¡±

    Suddenly, Princess Ling Meng understood the real meaning behind her name. Little Meng¡¯er, Meng¡¯er... wasn¡¯t this her mother¡¯s greatest wish! To spend her life with the person she loved, with Ye Gu Han. She had no other hopes in life, only in dreams...

    So her mother named her as Ling Meng <sup>1</sup> , nickname, Meng¡¯er...

    This was her mother¡¯s dream! But it was also Uncle Ye¡¯s dream! Today, the two of them were lying under this cold tombstone! So Princess Ling Meng cried from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Father! Mother!¡±

    She was her mother¡¯s only daughter. Shouting ¡®father¡¯ was helping her mother and Uncle Ye aplish their greatest dream!

    <i>In the next life, I will still want to be your daughter; no matter how poor or lowly, how simple our lives are, but... to be able to have parents like this in my life, that is my biggest dream...</i>

    The night wind blew, lifting up some paper ashes that had yet to finish burning. It danced and fluttered about in the air, as if Murong Xiu Xiu and Ye Gu Han were nodding their heads, feeling satisfied and bidding farewell to their daughter reluctantly... Wishing their daughter peace and happiness...

    ¡°If there is the chance, Little Meng¡¯er wille back to visit you. Father, Mother, Meng¡¯er is leaving now...¡± Princess Ling Meng looked at the tombstone before her longingly. Turning back once every three steps, tears streamed down her beautiful face...

    The wind blew louder, and the leaves of the pines and cypresses in the Grave of the Affectionate Couple rustled and shook in the darkness...

    Princess Ling Meng heard it clearly. That rustling noise of the leaves was Mother and Uncle Ye gently looking at her back, gently reminding her: <i>Meng¡¯er, have a safe journey... Take good care of yourself, and don¡¯t let us worry...</i>

    Princess Ling Meng suddenly turned around, and using all the energy and strength in her body, she wailed, ¡°Father! Mother!¡± Then, she suddenly knelt to the ground, wailing hysterically...

    ...

    Dawn.

    Outside the Jun Residence!

    Under the lead of the new Emperor, Yang Huai Nong, all of the court officials of Tian Xiang had gathered here to send the Jun Family off.

    All the members of the Dugu Family had also gathered here. Old Dugu Zong Heng stood upright, supporting his old madam. Dugu Wu Di brought his seven sons. Heavy reluctance to part was evident on everyone¡¯s faces.

    The corners of the old madam¡¯s eyes were already stained with tears...

    On the other side, Li You Ran stood beside Tang Yuan¡ªone fat, one slim¡ªcontrasting nicely. Hai Chen Feng and Song Shang stood behind Tang Yuan, looking at the door of the Jun Residence with reluctance on their faces...

    The Jun Family was done with their preparations. Their doors slowly opened. Jun Zhan Tian, Jun Wu Yi, Jun Mo Xie, and the rest slowly walked out. Dugu Xiao Yi leapt out, running into the arms of her grandmother, crying...

    Home Otherworldly Evil Monarch Chapter 802 ¨C Reluctant to Part

 Chapter 803 - Settling Down in Tian Fa

    <h4>Chapter 803: Settling Down in Tian Fa</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After a long and reluctant exchange of parting words, it was Dugu Zong Heng who put an end to it. ¡°Stop with this wishy-washy attitude! What use is there? It¡¯s not like we are going to be seperated in life and death; if you feel likeing back, juste back! Hurry up and go! You¡¯re already running out of time. The enemy might arrive any moment, so why are you still dawdling around?!¡±

    Everyoneughed. Jun Mo Xie straightened his body and faced everyone. ¡°Everyone here is a friend of the Jun Family. The Jun Family is forced to retreat like this due to ack of better options. But I believe that one day, we will return ande back even stronger. Everyone, if there are any issues, you can send us a letter by eagle. If it is within our abilities, the Jun Family will definitely not decline your request!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie cupped his hands. ¡°Everyone, take care!¡±

    Everyone returned the greeting. ¡°Take care, Third Young Master Jun! Take care, Old Master Jun! Take care, Third Master Jun!...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled loudly. Taking one final look at Tang Yuan, heughed. ¡°Fatty! The future top millionaire of the Xuan Xuan Continent! You can just wait quickly to strike it rich! Haha...¡±

    Jun Zhan Tian and Jun Wu Yi cupped their hands at the same time, bidding everyone else farewell.

    On Jun Mo Xie¡¯smand, all the Xuan Beasts were already ready. Everyone got onto their backs. Long Crane spread his wings and flew into the air with a whistle. Like an arrow, shooting into the sky like a bolt of lightning!

    With a series of cries, thousands of flight-type Xuan Beasts rose into the air in formation. Under Jun Mo Xie¡¯smand, they flew in a circle on top of Tian Xiang City before suddenly changing direction straight South!

    Triggering thunder and lightning all the way!

    Everyone looked up at the sky pensively, watching the entire Jun Family leaving...

    This divine military family that had protected Tian Xiang for decades still left in the end!

    Even though they were retreating, they retreated in such a grand manner that was unprecedented in all of history!

    In the sky, Dugu Xiao Yi was full of tears, weeping till she fell unconscious in Dongfang Wen Xin¡¯s arms...

    The thunder eventually dissipated. There were no longer any traces of the Jun Family in the sky. A bright ray of sunlight shot from the East.

    Emperor Yang Huai Nong immediately issued a royal decree the moment he returned to the pce: The Jun Family Residence will be now changed to the Divine Military Residence, and no one would be allowed to trespass! No one was allowed to move anything inside! And he even put someone in charge of cleaning and maintaining it, no matter when or for how long, they had to keep it clean and tidy!

    Then, he set up another area to build the Tian Xiang Military Tomb for the General in White, Jun Wu Hui, Jun Wu Meng, Divine Iron-blooded Battle Commander, and the rest! To construct a statue and ancestral tablet to be worshiped by all of Tian Xiang!

    The Grave of the Affectionate Couple would be made into forbidden grounds, and no one was allowed to go and damage it! Vitors would have their entire family executed!

    ...

    Asides from these, there were many more new rules set in ce, and most of them were essentially rted to the Jun Family.

    Although the Jun Family was forced to retreat, the honour and love they received in Tian Xiang was extreme!

    This was definitely unprecedented in all of history!

    ...

    In Tian Fa Forest, Big Bear and the rest had never stopped in their work. They had been making significant progress, and it was almost halfwayplete. This bunch of Xuan Beasts that was notcking in their strength was definitely not meticulous, but they were definitely fast!

    This saved Jun Mo Xie tremendous work.

    While everyone else was touring Tian Fa Forest in curiosity upon arrival, Young Master Jun began his career as aborer.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. His Power of Earth was too convenient for construction purposes.

    In a single day, Young Master Jun emptied the inside of an entire small mountain and created arge pce full of splendid and magnificent houses out of it! The countless night pearls he plundered from the pce of Nine Nether First Young Master could finally be put into use...

    First, it was a road so wide that it could amodate ten horse carriages arranged side by side. Giant stone pirs with dragons and phoenixes engraved onto it lined the road, supporting the entire infrastructure! The eyes of the dragons and phoenixes were all night pearls...

    There were many other small roads on the sides of this main road. Although they were small roads, they were still rtively wide. At the end of one of the smaller roads was an extremelyrge hall. All the necessary furniture was inside. On the sides of the hall were a few other smaller rooms...

    It looked like Jun Mo Xie was determined not to let the Nine Nether First Young Master¡¯s design monopolize the limelight. But right now, although he had his great pce... the doors became Young Master Jun¡¯s greatest headache... He didn¡¯t have outstanding mechanism skills like the Nine Nether First Young Master...

    He developed an actual headache from thinking for a long time. Young Master Jun finally decided to use the traditional, ancient method: a wooden door with a bolt. Making two holes on the stone walls, then tying the door frame to it before attaching the wooden door. This was also the simplest method...

    Although it was the simplest method, it was still a lot of work, even to the great Young Master Jun. Young Master Jun had only realized halfway that all this work could be done by someone else... And thus, fromborer, Young Master Jun became supervisor... In a way, he was freed...

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s family upied a residential hall. Old Master Jun upied one room alone. Dongfang Wen Xin and the other girls all shared hall, thergest one. The Young Master Jun built a personal space for himself.

    The countless smaller roads led to where the servants of the Jun Family lived. There weren¡¯t many of them, since most of them were dismissed. But the money given to any random one of them was enough to ensure a peaceful andfortable life...

    To those who had followed them over, Jun Mo Xie was not unsympathetic. He said, ¡°No matter male or female, as long as you have a partner, inform me and I will set up another lodging for you.¡±

    If anyone could not get used to staying here, they could just bring it up anytime. The Jun Family would send them out of Tian Fa with money to settle down and seek livelihood elsewhere...

    Everything finally began to settle down after half a month...

    Big Bear looked at the Jun Family getting busy. Then, he looked at that splendid pce Jun Mo Xie created. After returning to his own den, he suddenly felt displeased with what he was looking at...

    <i>That is what you call a home... This... What is this?!</i>

    The disparity was too great. Although he had never felt this way before, as there was nothing topare to in the past, but now...

    <i>If what the Jun Family is staying in is a house, then what we live in is at most a shack. Even the servants of the Jun Family reside in better rooms than us! This is too much! We are the magnificent Beast Kings of Tian Fa! This is too embarrassing!</i>

    All the Beast Kings could only drool silently in envy after touring the new residence of the Jun Family... After suppressing their grievances for two days, they finally brought it up. Stammering, they asked. <i>Brother-inw, we are all our own people... do you think we can also stay in that sort of houses? We are your rted brother-inws, sister-inws....</i>

    Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes. Looking at this bunch of brother-inws, he was left without a choice. What else could he say? They even emphasized on ¡®rted¡¯. He could only continue to work. By the time the seven brother-inws and one sister-inw happily moved into their new homes, Young Master Jun was so tired he couldn¡¯t even move.

    The eight Beast Kings no longer had any brother-inw in their eyes after getting their new homes.

    <i>Who is brother-inw? We need to enjoy our new homes!</i>

    There seemed to still be an ocean of brother-inws staring hopefully at him. Young Master Jun dered weakly: From today onwards, one could only get this sort of treatment after reaching the level of a first level Venerable! Big Bear and the rest were the only exceptions for this one time, and there would absolutely be no second time...

    First level Venerable!

    Even the eight beast kings did not reach this level. Although their physical strength had surpassed it, but in terms of actual skills, they were still far from it. Amongst all the kings, only Big Bear and Long Crane were close to that level...

    The Beast Kings red till their eyes turned red. They looked at the new homes of Big Bear and the rest, their eyes full of envy and jealousy. They¡¯d snatch it and make it their own if they could! In order to get new homes like this, Young Master Jun¡¯s one single sentence triggered a craze for training in Tian Fa Forest!

    It persisted on without break!

    If reaching the level of a Venerable was something that could be achievable by mere determination, perhaps Young Master Jun would have to spend the rest of his life on this tough mission of building houses!

    Although he had temporarily deflected numerous brothers and sisters-inw, Jun Mo Xie was still extremely busy. First, he used the power of wood to free up an entire patch ofnd worth a thousand plots of fields. Then, he used the Power of Earth to tten the entire ce to use it as a base for growing crops.<i>We¡¯ve already moved into here; we can¡¯t possibly go without food, can we? Although we can purchase food supplies, but it seems a little wastefulpared to growing them ourselves!</i>

    But having soil andnd was not enough to grow crops. How could you make nts grow without water and irrigation? With the aid of the Power of Water and Power of Earth, a few deep wells were created. Near the fields, with spring water drawn from elsewhere, a small littleke-like pond was also created. Thus with this, most problems were resolved...

    In the duration Young Master Jun was busy working, their neighbors came to pay a visit. In Tian Nan, under themission of the new Emperor, General Wan delivered many household essentials and supplies, piling them all outside Tian Fa Forest. The quantity of those items was enough to form a mountain.

    With a wave of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hands, all of the level nine Xuan Beasts got to work as temporary movers, moving everything back within a single trip. But the side-effect of this was... the number of level nine Xuan Beasts deployed was enough to scare General Wan out of his wits...

    Young Master Jun waspletely engrossed in his construction. He turned the nearby area of the new Jun Residence into arge-scale garden. There was food and all sorts of entertainment facilities. He even set up a few seats for fishing on the side of that smallke for Grandpa and the rest to use for leisurely purposes...

    Young Master Jun really had it tough during this period of time. In the day, he workedboriously, at night, he studied the different tactical formations. Finally, at the end of almost one month, he sessfully set up a Heavenly Five Elements Formation!

    Young Master Jun situated this formation outside the new Jun Family Residence. The day it was activated, the entire mountain range was shrouded in thick white mist instantly, leaving all the Xuan Beasts of Tian Fa in astonishment.

    Big Bear decided to test it out, sauntering his way in. Only a couple thundering noises were heard, then Big Bear came flying out with the smell of burnt bear paws. His entire face was covered in dirt, and his whole body was quivering. Thank god Tian Fa Beast Kings had impressive defenses, otherwise he would have already turned into a roasted bear...

 Chapter 804 - Tian Faâ€™s New Order

    <h4>Chapter 804: Tian Fa¡¯s New Order</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Young Master Jun was still standing in the formation, knitting his brows in deep thought, worrying if he had missed anything. But he didn¡¯t expect the newly set-up formation to have an intruder so soon, so he immediately rushed over to stop them. But it was still toote, and the Beast King was already in a pathetic state... If not for the amazing defenses of a Beast King, and Jun Mo Xie stopping it in time, this Bear King might be the first Tian Fa Beast King to be roasted alive by heavenly thunder.

    From the outside, it looked like a sea of thick and heavy, white mist, and naturally, nothing could be seen. But in it was apletely different scenery¡ªcloudless blue skies.

    As for the other three sides, they were directly sealed by Jun Mo Xie with other formations. With the power of the outer surroundings of Tian Fa Forest, it could be said to be well fortified and absolutely safe!

    After the resettlement was more or lesspleted, by themand of Jun Mo Xie, the Heavenly Destroyer and Spirit Devourer Teams exited Tian Fa and headed over to their old address at Xue Hun Manor and set up camp there.

    Here would be the the first base of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expansion! The rule of the Evil Monarch would begin from here!

    Once again, Jun Mo Xie activated the Power of Wood and forcefully connected the vegetation in this mountain range to the one in Tian Fa Forest and made it his own secret base. In the silent night, giant trees sprouted, by dawn, the original mountain range was already transformed into wildwood...

    Devouring thousands of acres of mountain ridge overnight! Never to be seperated from Tian Fa Forest!

    Solitary Falcon, Feng Juan Yun, and Baili Luo Yun were made the leaders of this ce. Naturally, Jun Mo Xie set up a mysterious formation to conceal this ce from the outside.

    At this point, all the arrangements had been temporarilypleted. There was finally considerable certainty on the issue of their own protection! Jun Mo Xie could finally heave a sigh of relief. He never imagined that it would be this troublesome to move houses and change locations!

    When he had returned to Tian Fa Forest, he was just in time to see Long Crane flying into a terrible rage!

    It turned out that after Crane King had his own ¡®imperial pce¡¯, he regarded it as his own treasure. Everyday, he would happily go on inspections of the ce, treating it as a walk. But to his great anger, he found out on this day that there were small beasts that dared to defecate right outside the Crane King¡¯s residence...

    The Crane King was instantly enraged!

    His original dwelling cave was a mere nest, so sometimes, he would also do the same. It wasn¡¯t something to be embarrassed about; everyone was extremely thick-skinned, and anywhere could be a toilet...

    But now that he had taken up residence in this splendid and beautiful pce... How could such crude behavior be endured?! So Crane King blew his top, and all Xuan Beasts were trembling in fear... they were all crawling on the ground as they experienced Crane King¡¯s furious rage...

    The way Young Master Jun saw it, this was something that was needed! They ought to be disciplined! Thus, after talking things over with all the beast kings, they implemented a new decision. Thousands of giant toilets sprouted up rapidly in the Tian Fa Forest.

    The eight Beast Kings would take turns on duty, changing shifts every month to let the beasts under them be in charge of disposing waste materials, ridding it all into another empty valley that had a cliff thousands of <i>zhang </i>tall... Naturally, they would be using the wheelbarrows delivered by General Wan from Tian Nan City...

    So all the Xuan Beasts were in bad luck...

    For ten thousands of years, since when were the Xuan Beasts so proper when they were defecating? This sudden change almost triggered a rebellion from the rest of the Xuan Beasts. But since the upper ranked Beast Kings had already taken up residence in such high-ss vis, they had taken this sort of graceful behaviour as a matter of fact. They even thought that it was a heinous crime for Xuan Beasts to defecate and urinate where they liked...

    To the point that Eagle King even took the initiative to form aw enforcement team, with almost three thousand high levelled Xuan Beasts taking shifts to patrol the entire Tian Fa Forest day and night. If there were any instances of vile behaviour ofwlessly defecation or urination, they would immediately be punished by thew. Offenders would have their Xuan Qi sealed up and undergo a round of violent beating, then locked up into prison!

    If a certain area or region was discovered to have traces of feces, but they were unable to find out who the culprit was, then all the Xuan Beasts in that area would serve the punishment together!

    And for a long long period of time in Tian Fa Forest, wailing and howling could be heard. All the Xuan Beasts whined incessantly...

    Jun Mo Xie never thought of changing the naturalw of the jungle in Tian Fa Forest. It was only in cruelpetition, the pressure for survival, that Tian Fa would be strong! If not... then it was merely arge scale zoo...

    But after much discussion between Crane King and Bear King, it was decided: even if there were any battles between them, after the battle, they must clean up the battlefield! Otherwise, they would be punished severely!

    In other words, you could eat meat, but after consuming the meat, you had to clean up the bones...

    Furthermore, under the provocation of Young Master Jun, all the Xuan Beasts in Tian Fa Forest would be involved in a long and drawn-outpetition! In other words, once a year, all the various species wouldpete! No deaths were allowed, but the species that came inst would be in charge of cleaning the toilets of the species that came in first for an entire year...

    Who would willingly want to do that sort of smelly and stinky work for an entire year? And thus, the training craze in Tian Fa experienced a new surge... This sort of positive atmosphere left the various Beast Kings grinning from ear to ear...

    Slightly more than a month had passed by the time everyone in the Jun Family entered their lives on the right track. Everyone in the Jun Family was also slowly getting used to life in their new residence.

    Old Master Jun went fishing everyday at the newke Jun Mo Xie created, armed with a small stool and a fishing rod... If he was bored, he¡¯d do a bit of training. Old Master Jun was living an extremely content life. All that frustrations earlier about leaving his home had more or less faded away.

    With all that irritation gone, naturally, the mind would also be more open-minded. Aside from bing more clear, his own cultivation had also made significant progress. During this period of time, Old Master Jun hadn¡¯t been short on good medication given by Jun Mo Xie. But the old man had too many concerns: about the country, the family, others ,and himself. With so many worries on his mind, even with ten thousand miraculous medications, it would hard for it to have significant effect. Now that he had let go and put down all these matters, his mind was clear, and all the medicinal effects that had umted in his body finally begin to slowly take effect. Thus, his cultivation level also naturally made significant progress. Currently, he had already attained the realm of a Superior Supreme.

    Young Master Jun didn¡¯t put too much emphasis on Old Master Jun¡¯s battling capabilities. Even if there was a battle in the future, he wouldn¡¯t allow Old Master Jun to be involved. But improving in his cultivation had another benefit¡ªit could prolong one¡¯s longevity! In the past, Old Master Jun spent half his lifetime on military expeditions, and the strain on his body was no small matter. Although Jun Mo Xie tried to nurse his grandpa¡¯s health, there was only so much he could do. Although the effects were obvious, it was impossible to return Old Master Jun back to his former pristine state of health. But Old Master Jun¡¯s improvement in cultivation had led to an increase in longevity and saved Young Master Jun a lot of worries. With Old Master Jun¡¯s current cultivation, living for another hundred or two hundred years was not a concern!

    As for Jun Wu Yi and Han Yan Yao, they did not live the sweet and happy lives Young Master Jun imagined them to live. After all, this pair of husband and wife had too strong a sense of responsibility. Every day, they counted how many orphans were sent the old address of the Xue Hun Manor, and how were they living...

    Especially Han Yan Yao, who constantly had these children on her mind. After adopting so many children, within a couple of days, she could urately call out each and every single one of their names and remember most of the children¡¯s birthdays. She even consolidated and recorded them down. This sort of dedication was enough to leave people in awe...

    Han Yan Yao had a goal, which was also her greatest wish: if these children could genuinely approve of her and regard her as their own mother or feel that sort of closeness, only then, would she be able to feel better in her heart...

    Also, when taking care of these children, Han Yan Yao often felt like her heart was in a very natural,fortable, and peaceful state. Therefore, no matter how dirty these children were when they were sent over, she never despised them... Since she had Jun Wu Yi¡¯spany, neither of them felt lonely or found it tedious, doing a great job...

    There was also something that left Young Master Jun very gratified. The sorrow hidden in the depths of Jun Wu Yi¡¯s eyes had finally disappeared. His originally upright posture seemed even straighter, and the cold look on Han Yan Yao¡¯s pretty face hadpletely vanished. It was an understatement to say that her face was glowing. As the saying went, the beauty of a woman was nourished by her man!

    As for the biggest pce upied by the Dongfang Wen Xin and the other women, the sound of Mahjong¡ª¡¯invented¡¯ by Young Master Jun¡ªand tiles being mixed together could be hearding from the inside. Since its introduction, the women became extremely engrossed in ying. They¡¯d gather for a round the moment they had leisure time, and sometimes, even the Snake King would slip in to have a go.

    Guan Qing Han, Dugu Xiao Yi, Han Yan Meng, Princess Ling Meng, Dongfang Wen Xin, and the Snake King; these six people became the most loyal mahjong buddies... The one that was best at it was Dugu Xiao Yi. This girl had extremely goodprehension of the game, and she could even y with her eyes closed. There was absolutely no mistake when her jade hands touched the tiles! She was regarded as the ¡®God of Tiles¡¯ and waster rejected by everyone. <i>You said you¡¯re going to close your eyes, so just close them! But to still be so lucky! Everyone wants to win when ites to ying mahjong; who can take it if they keep losing without a single round of winning...</i>

    Princess Ling Meng¡¯s health made good recovery, and her mood was also more cheerful. With thepany of a close friend like Dugu Xiao Yi, herplexion naturally got better as the days passed. Dongfang Wen Xin looked at all these beautiful and exquisite girls, already reckoning all of them as her son¡¯s women and her own daughter-inws. With people she kept on her mind and doted on, naturally, she was no longer as gloomy as she was before...

    During this time, in addition to doing construction, Young Master Jun also had a task that required a lot of moving. Every day, arge amount of medicinal ingredients were delivered to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s front door by the Beast Kings. Whether it was poisonous, non-poisonous, rare, ormon... they were carried all here!

    Jun Mo Xie weed every single one of them. Some of the more rare ones were instantly moved into the Hongjun Pagoda, and the rest of the moremon medicinal herbs were rented in a medicinal garden he had established. Although he had already obtained the Nine Nether First Young Master¡¯s treasured collection of ten thousand years, it was a pity that those medicinal herbs were too precious, and their age and medicinal effect were too strong to be used. They were tempting to look at, but hecked courage to put them into use. Using them at this level would bepletely wasting them... Whereas these locally produced ones from Tian Fa could all be put into good use...

 Chapter 805 - Concocting Pills, Xue Yanâ€™s Complete Awareness

    <h4>Chapter 805:</h4>

    <h4>Concocting Pills, Xue Yan¡¯s Complete Awareness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Speaking of the Beast Kings delivering medicines, the most impressive instance was the day Jun Mo Xie opened the door to see Earth Cracker running over carrying a huge object. It was several feet tall, and its roots swayed in the air. There was a lump that looked like it was a thousand pounds at the top!

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback at the sight! That giant object was actually a giant Chinese knotweed <sup>1</sup> that was several tens of thousands of years of age! It turned out that when Tiger King was on duty, he discovered that there was this vine on the mountain that looked simr to a certain type of medicinal herb brother-inw had described. Thus, he deployed a few hundred ninth level Xuan Beasts to shave away an entire mountain to dig this entire thing out perfectly. Then, he came over excitedly to offer this treasure.

    This was Earth Cracker after his breakthrough; otherwise, the average person was really incapable of lifting something this heavy¡ªa super giant knotweed that was thousands of pounds!

    It was said that medicinal herbs like the Chinese knotweed were very different from other types of medicinal herbs. Most other medicines, no matter how precious or rare, would turn into ashes the moment it reached tens of thousands of years of age, returning the Spiritual Qi back to heaven and earth. Only Chinese knotweed was not restricted by this limitation, no matter how old it was. But it was also precisely because of this uniqueness that the Chinese knotweed Earth Cracker found was also extremely rare. Even the Nine Nether First Young Master¡¯s giant pile of rare medicines didn¡¯t have it...

    Without any dy, Jun Mo Xie immediately tucked this enormous object into the Hongjun Pagoda, as if he had just obtained the most precious treasure.

    Naturally, all the Beast Kings had the same mindset as to why they were working so hard. <i>Brother-inw, you should hurry up and concoct pills! We are all waiting to enhance our strength! With greater strength, then we can go and thoroughly beat up those goddamn wretched trash from the Holy Land... to get revenge for Big Sis...</i>

    Jun Mo Xie had a thousand and one things to do, but after finally setting up all the various formations in ce, he immediately put the task of concocting pills into his schedule.

    Strength was indeed the most important!

    Tian Fa Forest was undoubtedly very strong, and the Xuan Beasts were also extremely united. The entire forest was equivalent to a piece of iron, and the Saints would not dare toe in recklessly. However, even if they didn¡¯t dare toe in recklessly, it didn¡¯t mean that they absolutely didn¡¯t dare toe in... There was always the risk of idents.

    To give one of the simplest examples... The three Holy Lands outside Tian Fa gathered a group of their strongest experts and joined forces to attack. As long as they did not rush and knew when to stop, they would definitely be able to achieve rtively considerable battle results.

    Aside from external troubles, there were also internal worries... Jun Mo Xie would not forget that there was an immensely powerful power sealed in the mist within Tian Fa Forest: the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master!

    When it came to the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, Jun Mo Xie would sometime think that... if there were no such madman in the world, it would be a little too peaceful...

    Furthermore, the people from Misty Illusory Manor could also enter Tian Fa! A very safe fort was not absolutely safe! This was knowledge that needed to be understood!

    Even if it was not clear whether they were enemies, Jun Mo Xie was still determined to remain on guard! If it wasn¡¯t someone he could really acknowledge, Jun Mo Xie would never let his guard down!

    For two consecutive nights, Jun Mo Xie createdrge amounts of Vitality Linkage Pills, Vitality Congregation Pills, and Heavenly Vitality Pill in batches¡ªno less than two thousand of each type!

    Since the metamorphosis of the inside of his meridians to purple spirit energy, the Young Master Jun had improved greatly his efficiency in concocting pills! Originally when producing these three great pills, he could at most make a few furnaces in one night, and sometimes, there was a chance of failure.

    But now, he could produce three to four furnaces in two hours. And the sess rate had increased significantly! Originally, he could only produce ten pills from one furnace; now, he could make at least fifty! And useless pills? There was no such thing!

    This let Jun Mo Xie truly feel the benefits of this purple Spiritual Qi. Not only did it surpass the original white Spiritual Qi by several times in its toughness, itspatibility with The me of Primal Chaos and the Furnace of Good Fortune was impably perfect! It was as if these three were meant to be a single family...

    Jun Moxie vaguely sensed that his guess should be very close to the truth...

    Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t know that his guess was not close to the truth, but it was literally the truth!

    The me of Primal Chaos and the Furnace of Good Fortune were objects made from Purple Qi before primal chaos! Lasting throughout time!

    The newly born purple Qi in his meridians were the origins of the me of Primal Chaos and the Furnace of Good Fortune: Primal Chaos Purple Qi!

    If you still had idents when using Primal Chaos Purple Qi to activate the me of Primal Chaos and the Furnace of Good Fortune, especially if you could create low-quality medicines from it...

    Then the great Pan Gu <sup>2</sup> who had parted heaven and earth would need to go andmit suicide...

    But then again, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s current Primal Chaos Purple Qi was still too weak, so it was still incapable of supporting his endless alchemy for a long time. By the time it got really strong, then it would really get impressive...

    However, even if total amount of Spiritual Qi was not enough to keep up, Young Master Jun was too dedicated. Even the most dedicated of Dan Practitioners would not be like him. Grabbing a few types of medicinal ingredients, he concocted pills like crazy, without taking a single break... as if he had not eaten a single proper meal that filled his stomach for ten whole years and he had suddenly walked into a free buffet, if he didn¡¯t eat his fill, he refused to stop...

    What was even more enviable was that this fellow was also backed by almost inexhaustible medical materials! Most people would stop concocting pills after creating a few furnaces because they ran out of raw materials...

    But this fellow had it good; not only did he have the entire supply of Tian Fa Forest, he also had the treasured collection of the Nine Nether First Young Master... Those were all high quality treasures!

    Thus, two days and night passed quickly. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s dedicated working also finally came to a halt. Stretching his back and cracking his bones, he decided to step outside for some fresh air.

    He originally wanted to let Mei Xue Yan practice beside him while he was concocting pills, but Mei Xue Yan had just reached the first level of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune and was still way far from reaching the standards of the fourth level of the Hongjun Pagoda... Left without any choice, Young Master Jun had to give up on this decision...

    But Jun Mo Xie was astonished when he stepped out. Although the current Mei Xue Yan had yet to breakthrough in her Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune, but with constant practice and absorption ofrge quantities of Spiritual Qi, she had already leapt straight up into the tier of a seventh level Xuan Beast...

    This left Young Master Jun feeling unfair. <i>That is too fast?! Who is this? Oh, no, it should be: What beast is this! This is too beast-like! Even this young master did not have such rapid advancement! It hasn¡¯t even been that many days yet!</i>

    Young Master Jun had clearly neglected an important thing. While he clearly was constantly practicing and improving himself, but when he was outside, the Spiritual Qi was extremely rare. And his time outside was also significantly longer than his time within the Hongjun Pagoda.

    Whereas Mei Xue Yan directly practiced in the Hongjun Pagoda. No matter whether it was eating, drinking, or sleeping, she was constantly enveloped in the Spiritual Qi in the Hongjun Pagoda!

    If she was not fast, then that would really be weird!

    It was true that Mei Xue Yan was advancing at a beast-like speed, but Young Master Jun was worse than a beast!

    Naturally Mei Xue Yan was extremely happy to see Jun Mo Xieing over to her side. Clearly, she was quite satisfied with the results she achieved with her practice during this period of time...

    Although she still couldn¡¯t ept being close to Jun Mo Xie in her current form, this time, she did not intentionally avoid him, but instead, allowed Jun Mo Xie to hold her in his arms.

    Because this hug... it was only when she had lost it onc, did she truly realize how much she desired this warm hug... And it was only when she was in his arms did Mei Xue Yan feel that no matter what, she had someone she could rely on.

    She had walked on the path of one strong and lonely for so many years. Although she was standing at the peak and held in awe, she had never felt a sense of belonging. It was always lonely at the top. But although it was lonely and cold, she had persevered and made it through. At first, she didn¡¯t feel anything, as if this was simply how life was. From the moment she was born, she worked hard to be strong, to throw her life away on the battlefield of the War for Seizing the Heavens...

    As if that was her final destination, the fate she was destined for!

    Mei Xue Yan didn¡¯t feel anything about it. She had gotten used to epting her fate a long time ago.

    Although she had never felt what happiness was like.

    What sort of feeling happiness was, she had never experienced it before...

    But since the appearance of this hug, she knew. She truly understood it.

    She knew the meaning of her life: it was not only Tian Fa, not only the War for Seizing the Heavens!

    It turned out that in this world, there was another type of beautiful thing that could make her put down the War for Seizing the Heavens or even give up everything unconditionally, something that she would protect and cherish even if everything went up in mes...

    So this was what was most precious in life.

    Only by having him, her life becameplete. She could still sacrifice herself in the War for Seizing the Heavens, but she would still have lingering attachments. The War for Seizing the Heavens, the sake of the world was an ideal or goal of the past... it was not living, and it was not what life was all about. It wasn¡¯t the meaning for her existence!!

    Without all those things, at that moment, when she had no other worries, she... only wished to have a partner she could rely on for the rest of her life! To watch the sun rise with him, enjoy the night breeze with him. Admire the flowers in spring, experience thundering storms in summer, watch the moon in autumn, and in winter... experience the ice and snow, or hide in a house that was built in the heavy snow, hibernating!

    Precisely because they had each other, even the coldest snow would be tender and warm...

    The moment she was back in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s embrace, Mei Xue Yan could clearly feel herself shuddering. Her soul was shuddering because of the happiness...

    Mei Xue Yan could distinctly feel the love from this hug and how unwilling it was to part from her. So she didn¡¯t care anymore. No matter what sort of worries, she didn¡¯t care about them anymore... <i>No matter how my appearance changes, I am his most beautiful Xue Yan, his most beautiful lover, the person he loves the most!</i>

    <i>It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m in my human form or my original form!</i>

    <i>If this is the case, then what else do I have to care about?</i>

    Jun Mo Xie was delighted!

    In the Hongjun Pagoda, he could clearly feel that Mei Xue Yan had a thorough andplete awareness to have finally let go of things!

    This girl had managed to breakthrough her frame of mind significantly and sessfully unlock the lock in her heart on her own!

    This was really delightful!

    He hugged her silently, the both of them in a mutual understanding. Although they did not say a single word, but... the silence right now... spoke louder than words!

 Chapter 806 - Three Questions to The Heavens!

    <h4>Chapter 806: Three Questions to The Heavens!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After a long while, Jun Mo Xie said with great satisfaction, ¡°Xue Yan... Did you know: ever since you were injured, I may have looked fine on the surface, but the inside of my heart never had a day of peace... I was constantly worried and concerned, but that was all until this hug today... it really made me feel at ease... you little elf who left me deeply worried really tormented me...¡±

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s bright big eyes blinked. Looking at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face, she continued to stretch her body and bury herself in his embrace. Silently pressing her little ears against his chest, capturing that familiar heartbeat. <i>Ba bump, ba bump.. </i>.Every beat left her feeling immensely happy and blissful...

    ¡°I can¡¯t take it. You little heartbreaker still want to seduce me at this timing! I¡¯ve decided; even if you recover someday in the future, you must revert back into this form from time to time for me to hug... I love this sort of feeling too much; I¡¯m too blessed...¡± Young Master Jun sighed with great satisfaction.

    <i>You still want to do this even after I¡¯ve recovered? Hmph, then how could I face others out there? ... However, it¡¯s not bad to fulfill your wishes. But I only hope that you will not regret it when the timees... </i>Mei Xue Yan, who was in his arms snorted, blinking her eyes yfully, as if she were thinking about something.

    Young Master Jun did not have the slightest realization that because of this one single sentence he said today, he had created a huge problem for himself in the future. After the two of them wedded, for a period of time, every time Jun Mo Xie was about to get intimate, he would realize that at the most crucial juncture, when he was about to conquer and dominate his gorgeous lover, she would suddenly transform into a small white... um...

    It could be imagined...

    Everytime that happened, Young Master Jun would feel like crying, but the tears wouldn¡¯te...

    While Jun Mo Xie was rambling, suddenly, Mei Xue Yan, who was in his embrace, becamepletely silent. Astonished, Jun Mo Xie looked down, only to see Mei Xue Yan¡¯s pair of bright eyes focusing on a spot in space, her breathing bing long and drawn out... To think that at a point in time like this, she entered a transient state simr to enlightenment...

    Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t know tough or cry. <i>It can work like this?</i>

    <i>There¡¯s no other choice; I¡¯ll just hug this soft, little thing in my arms and be a statue for a while...</i>

    Who knew how much time had passed when Mei Xue Yan suddenly leapt andnded on that Heaven Earth Spirit Vein that she always practiced on, her sharp little ws moving swiftly like the wind, writing in freestyle...

    With a few strokes, the bold, cursive calligraphy waspleted!

    Three lines were written down!

    But Jun Mo Xie could distinctly sense that they didn¡¯t seem to words! At least, they weren¡¯t merely words! But three types of profound moves! Because, from these writings, there was extremely strong killing intent!

    ¡°Ask, when will the scramble for power and profit stop.? Hate, the Holy Land¡¯s heartlessness. The first wish is to the people, sorting out worldly affairs. Heaven and earth will be at peace!

    Ask, when will the disturbance and fighting cease? Hate, Tian Fa has tears. The second wish is to the earth, thoroughly washing away all traces of strangeness. Heaven and earth will be clean!

    Ask, is there an end to the end of time? Hate, the world of the livingsts for ages. The third wish is to the heavens; throughout all of time, these feelings shall apany samsara!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie looked at these three sentences carefully and suddenlyprehended its meaning. The first sentence said that Mei Xue Yan had thoroughly seen through the likes of the people from three Holy Lands, revealing her desire to restructure the world. And it should be a move that enveloped, a rather extensive scope! Each stroke of the characters represented a position to strike from, and it could be changed and varied from start to finish, its power extremely impressive...

    The second sentence was talking about the War for Seizing the Heavens. This was not only a wish, but also a resolution to cleanse all traces of the strange races, a wish to return a clean and untainted world back to the human world. Simrly, this was a move!

    With regards to the third sentence, it was about... feelings, towards what seemed to be himself! And they were such strong and intense feelings; every stroke was full and plump, revealing a firm resolution in this aspiration that would not change in all lifetimes toe!

    Wishing upon the heavens; throughout all of time, these feelings shall apany samsara!

    Using the eternity of samsara to make known her sincerest feelings!

    Samsara... also represented the deadliest move! A deadly move that was immensely powerful!

    The ultimate move that no one in the world could avoid!

    This girl... truly deserved her reputation as an overlord! To suddenly achieve enlightenment at a timing like this! And to go as far as to create three exceptional moves of this level of endless might!

    And the most intriguing one in Young Master Jun¡¯s eyes was having these feelings apany samsara¡ªit was the strongest and most powerful move amongst the three! This also made it clear that in her heart, Jun Mo Xie was the most important! Be it the three Holy Lands or the War for Seizing the Heavens, both could not hold a candle to him! He was proud of himself!

    ¡°Impressive! Truly... impressive!¡± Jun Mo Xie was extremely sharp-eyed; naturally he could tell with one look where and how powerful these three moves were. But theplexity amidst it was also hard to imagine...

    Looks like the three Holy Lands and the responsibility of the War for Seizing the Heavens had oppressed Mei Xue Yan¡¯s heart to such a great degree! Otherwise, she would definitely not create this sort of shocking moves!

    Jun Mo Xie could also see that these three moves were merely still at their beginning stages!

    No one would have thought that it would be in here, in this sort of situation where only the two of them were around to witness it. After breaking free of these mental shackles, Mei Xue Yan suddenly was enlightened and created three powerful, exceptional moves that would allow her to sweep across the world!

    Three questions to the Heavens!

    Jun Mo Xie did not bother her; instead, he stealthily left the Hongjun Pagoda...

    Because after writing out these three lines, Mei Xue Yan entered a transient state again. She stared at these three lines and went into deep thoughts for a long time.

    She was perfecting these three moves!

    The moves that she had created were the moves that were most suited for her!

    This was still the first and only time Mei Xue Yan had ever created her own moves in all these years!

    She absolutely must not be disturbed at a moment like this!

    If she got disturbed, then everything would go down the drain! Jun Mo Xie was well aware of this, so he chose to disappear silently. Because his own existence, even if it was just the smallest startle caused by his shadow, would be enough to affect the sess of Mei Xue Yan¡¯s creation of her moves!

    How could it be easy to create your own moves?

    The Xuan Skills of the Continent had been passed down for tens of thousands of years, counting from the time the Nine Nether First Young Master had first imparted it.

    Tens of thousands of years!

    How many moves had been revised? Be it imitating wild beasts or birds, be it imitating the harsh mountains,or the gush of rapid waters, or also the boundless clouds and sea, the wind, flowers, snow, and moon...

    Every single stroke had to go through countless of improvements! Whatever could be used was more or less already usedpletely! The space left for the descendants to further innovate had also seemingly be less and less!

    So on a foundation like this, to be capable of creating a move of their own, every one of them was a grandmaster of their generation! People of exceptional talent!

    Under the circumstances ofpletely losing all her cultivation and having to start from the beginning all over again, and even pick up a unique kind of art that waspletely different from the one she had previously cultivated, Mei Xue Yan had essentially thrown away everything from her past. And at a timing like this, she could still put down the shackles that were bound to her heart, and with her feelings as the basis, she created a set of moves that entirely belonged to herself!

    It was also from this moment, that despite only having the cultivation level of a seventh level Xuan Beast, Mei Xue Yan truly had qualifications that were no inferior to the ancestors of the three Holy Lands!

    Creating her own moves!

    At this moment, Mei Xue Yan fell into deep thought like this, not even caring about how she looked. Jun Mo Xie did not have any opinions about it.

    He was not jealous, nor did he feel the need topete!

    The only thing he felt was a sense of pride that filled his entire heart!

    <i>Because someone with this sort of aplishment is my woman! Is my wife!</i>

    This enlightenment Mei Xue Yan hadsted for three whole days!

    And during these three days, Jun Mo Xie did not dare disturb her even when he was delivering food and water. When he was concocting pills, he entered the fourth level of the Hongjun Pagoda directly and moved them out from the pagoda straight from the fourth level...

    Outside, it was a state of celebration in Tian Fa Forest!

    Because Jun Mo Xie had released news that all level nine Xuan Beasts who did not get to eat the pills previously would get their share this time! Every single one of them would get their share! When this great news was released, the Beast Kings came running at breakneck speed, their loud cries shaking the heavens, calling and summoning the level nine Xuan Beasts of their own species. <i>Hurry up ande! There is great news! There is arge supply of that great pill fromst time! With that pill, you can advance more quickly and reduce the time needed for your cultivation! And this means you are taking a step closer to your new home! Hurry up and get it...</i>

    In a split second, from those that flew in the sky to those that ran on the ground, everyone came running over in a hurry. There were constant sounds of silly,rge-sized beasts knocking into trees, before picking themselves back up from the ground and sprinting...

    Jun Mo Xie looked at the giant ocean of beasts before him, then at thatrge fleet in the sky that was blocking out the sun. And there were still more flying over and sounds of what seemed to be a giant army running over...

    All of them stared at him with great desire in their eyes...

    Young Master Jun suddenly broke out into a cold sweat!

    <i>This... how many are there actually? A giant army of hundreds of thousands of Xuan Beasts? Didn¡¯t Xue Yan sayst time that there was no less than twenty thousand level nine Xuan Beasts left in Tian Fa Forest? How did so many more pop out of nowhere all of a sudden?</i>

    Not even mentioning those located farther away, or those who had not received the news, who knew how many there were! Right now, all those who were located nearer were in the minority!

    But this minority group looked like there were two hundred thousand of them at the very least!

    <i>Xue Yan, Xue Yan, your random answer has really caused me trouble! This was the twenty thousand you talked about?? How many twenty thousands are there...</i>

    Jun Mo Xie did not realize that he had missed out a word when he made his announcement: Peak!

    This word was too important, and it definitely made a world of difference!

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s words back then were: peak level nine Xuan Beasts, there were approximately twenty thousand of them.

    But Young Master Jun was muddle-headed and said ¡®Level Nine Xuan Beast¡¯!

    The difference between the two was too vast!

    Twenty thousand peak level nine Xuan Beasts¡ªalthough it wasn¡¯t little, but when put into the enormous Tian Fa Forest, they did not hold much ratio. In fact, that was not even one in ten million Xuan Beasts!

    But level nine... there were a hundred times more than this number!

    Jun Mo Xie finally understood why Mei Xue Yan once said that if Tian Fa wished to wipe out the three Holy Lands, or even wipe out the whole continent, it definitely would not be a difficult matter!

    He had also finally learnt the true reason why even immortal-like big shots like Saint Kings and Saint Emperors did not dare to recklessly enter Tian Fa!

 Chapter 807 - Bear Kingâ€™s Spring

    <h4>Chapter 807: Bear King¡¯s Spring</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Tian Fa Forest upied an area of more than a hundred million acres, almost two thirds of the entire Xuan Xuan Continent horizontally from east to west. How enormous was a region like this? Although there were not many Peak Beast Kings in there, peak level nine Xuan Beasts were definitely the minority... but the number of regr level nine Xuan Beasts were definitely in the millions! Or more!

    This sort of forces, plus all the level eight, seven, six beasts that were in evenrger numbers... wait wait wait... Jun Mo Xie only felt a wave of dizziness! How could the mere few thousand of people of the three Holy Lands hold a candle to a tremendous force like this?

    No wonder the three Holy Lands ultimately had this sort of restraining fear towards Tian Fa!

    But these Xuan Beasts were truly extremely simple and honest!

    To have such a terrifying force, it was more than enough to dominate the entire continent!... But for ten thousands of years, this had never happened; in fact, they never had this sort of wild ambition, which was what was truly bizarre....

    Miracle! A real miracle!

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly felt extremely confident. <i>With this sort of powerful force in my hands, who the f*ck do I still need to be afraid of?</i>

    <i>The three Holy Lands? The f*ck are they...</i>

    However, no matter how bursting with confidence he was, or indescribably astonished he felt, he still needed to clean up this mess before him!

    If every single level nine Xuan Beast was really each to receive a pill...

    Then Young Master Jun need not do anything else in his entire life; he could just focus on concocting pills... This sort of number was truly too terrifying!

    Looking at the eight Beast Kings standing at the front of the rows, Young Master Jun suddenly came up with a scheme with a roll of his eyes.

    Standing at the front ready to snag the advantage any moment, Big Bear and Earth Cracker suddenly felt their scalps prickling. <i>Could it be that we are in bad luck again?</i>

    Sure enough, they saw Young Master Jun knitting his brows with great doubt, then m the table. ¡°Big Bear! Earth Cracker! What are the two of you doing? Didn¡¯t I repeatedly make it clear to you that the minimum requirement is to be a peak level nine Xuan Beast? Why did everyonee running over? Is this how you ry my message? The two of you are really unable to aplish anything, but liable to spoil everything!¡±

    Big Bear¡¯s excited smile froze on his big face. His eyes widened. ¡°Um... what?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie winked at him, but continued to holler away as if he was in the right. ¡°Look at that stupid look of yours! If your Big Sis said that you were not stupid, I would still not believe it! This is truly maddening! You¡¯re driving me mad! I should¡¯ve known better to look for the two of you to pass the message; now you¡¯ve messed everything up!!¡±

    Big Bear quickly shut his mouth. <i>Brother-inw even brought up Big Sis. I should just shut up. Otherwise, if he brings it up during their pillow talk, will I survive? Right now, it¡¯s just scolding. If I cannot exin myself properly, after this whole incident I¡¯ll definitely be hurting all over. I... I¡¯ll endure it!</i>

    Earth Cracker blinked his eyes in confusion. ¡°Brother-inw... This... seems like...¡±

    Big Bear beside him quickly nudged him and whispered, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be hurting all over after this just shut up!¡±

    These silly pair had been a set for a long time. Although Earth Cracker did not understand what was going on, he still shut up instantly!

    ¡°Brothers! We do have the medicine now! And lots of them!¡± Jun Mo Xie ignored them and shouted at the mob before him.

    Instantly, cheers broke out loudly.

    ¡°However, although I have indeed concocted arge quantity of pills, but it is still not enoughpared to the number of you. We are all aware of the situation of Tian Fa Forest... I had originally intended to summon the peak level nine Xuan Beasts forward; after all, only they are at the bottleneck of breaking through, but I did not expect Tiger King and Bear King to ry the wrong announcement, causing everyone to gather here! This is my mistake, my error... Why did I choose to trust the two of them!¡±

    Sighs of disappointment broke out. They definitely were not sighing about Young Master Jun¡¯s poor judgement, but because there were not enough pills to go around. It was alright if they made a wasted trip, but that new residence seems even further away now.

    Tiger King and Bear King turned to look at each other. <i>Brother-inw, my dearest brother-inw, how could you twist the facts like this... when did you ask us to ry your words? Let¡¯s not even start talking about the difference between level nine and peak level nine... How can the two of us ¡®involved parties¡¯ not have a single clue about what is going on?</i>

    <i>As a human, no matter what, you should have some sort of conscience, shouldn¡¯t you? Although it is true that the two of us are not humans in our bones, but brother-inw, you are a solid and thorough ¡®human¡¯, right? How could you create something from nothing like this? How can you speak so blindly?!</i>

    <i>After your stunt, aren¡¯t the two of us going to be the target of scorn in Tian Fa?...</i>

    ¡°However, everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Precisely because of the misunderstanding by these two Kings, it has instead given me the opportunity to convey news to everyone here, to save everyone the trouble of a long and difficult journey the next time!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie scanned the crowd, and announced: ¡°Everyone knows that the effect of the pills is very potent. There is certain degree of danger even if they are refined by me. Forcibly taking it before reaching the stage of a peak level nine will not only have no effect in upgrading your skills, there is also a great chance that you will explode and die... But if everyone takes it after reaching the peak of level nine, not only will there be no side effects, there will also be no pain in the upgrading process! This is the essential difference between the levels. Everyone is a clever person; you all definitely understand this!

    ¡°So I hereby promise everyone, no matter if you are brothers of level seven, eight, or nine, continue to conscientiously practice. The moment you reached the peak level nine, report to your King, thene and obtain the divine pills from me! Breakthrough the realm of changing your form! Trigger off the advancement and upgrade of the strength in your body! Be truly strong! All those who reached peak level nine cane and retrieve the pills from me. Those who breakthrough level eleven, in other words, brothers who are above the Venerable level, shall get a personal lodging built by me!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie solemnly said, ¡°This promise, from now on, will remain unchanged for ten years!¡±

    Another wave of celebratory cries broke out.

    It was not difficult for these level nine Xuan Beasts to attempt to breakthrough to level nine peak. Some of them had stronger genes; when their bodies havepletely grown, they didn¡¯t even have to do any practice and they would enter peak level nine cultivation directly. But the part about breaking through the realm and changing their form was a matter of life and death!

    Upon hearing of this news today, how could they not be ted and go wild!

    A level nine Xuan Beast and a Xuan Beast that had changed its form... That was an essential difference. The difference was a rtively huge dividing line! There was a different of a few hundred years in terms of their life expectancy alone!

    And also, if they attained a level of a Venerable and above, they could obtain that beautiful house!

    <i>We have to achieve it even if it¡¯s going to cost us our lives! It¡¯s too tempting!</i>

    <i>Now that we have a goal, why are we not practicing like crazy?!</i>

    ¡°I... say... um... Brother... Brother-inw, if ten... within ten years... if we... do not... break... break through... to peak level... then what should we do?¡± This question was stammered by a big ck bear. Clearly, it had only learnt to speak after reaching level nine recently... As it spoke, its ck eyes looked at Bear King in fear, anxiety, and shyness...

    And the voice was really delicate... a little like... a female speaking...

    A female bear?! Jun Mo Xie was greatly surprised. This was the first female high level Xuan Beast he had seen asides from Mei Xue Yan and the Snake King, Green Hunter!

    At this thought, Jun Mo Xie scanned the crowd, only to realize that of all the level nine Xuan Beasts present, almost half of them were female... Then where did they all go before this?

    Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t know that in Tian Fa Forest, especially within the high level Xuan Beasts, females were rarepared to the males. Thus, if there were anyrge scale battles, no matter what, female beasts would never take a part in the fight. This was a tradition of Tian Fa for ten thousands of years...

    As to Mei Xue Yan and Green Hunter, they were the abnormalities, so they could not be mentioned...

    ¡°If you do not achieve it in ten years... then it¡¯s hard to say. I cannot make my guarantee. There are too many Xuan Beasts in Tian Fa; if I make a promise thatsts for a hundred years, then this brother-inw doesn¡¯t have to do anything else for the rest of his life. I¡¯ll spend it concocting pills and making houses...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie rubbed his jaw as he chuckled. It was not a must for it to be done within ten years, but he wanted to set a time limit for these guys. If the duration was too short, they would all be incapable of achieving it, and it deliberately made things difficult. But if the duration was too long, they would eventually lose their ambition...

    So the time limit of ten years was intentionally mentioned by Jun Mo Xie, but not because he was afraid of being busy concocting pills or building houses. If only it was that easy to reach the Venerable level and above.

    ¡°Oh... then I-I... I..I... will go work hard... I will go... work... work hard right now!¡± That ck bear had smooth and silky fur, with rings of gold fur on its body. Although it was slightly plump, it still looked quite adorable.

    And its personality was a little shy. She seemed to be if the extremely bashful type...

    Bear King was just about to shoot daggers from his re, but he suddenly turned gentle. Clearing his throat, he slowly asked, ¡°You there, you are from the ck-gold bear n?¡±

    ¡°Um... I... am... Your Majesty...¡± The ck bear was startled, stammering her response.

    ¡°Alright. And you are a female bear close to adulthood?¡± Big Bear licked his lips, circling this ck-gold bear, the expression on his face bing more and more ambiguous...

    ¡°Yes... Your Majesty... Y-you...¡± This poor little female ck-gold bear could only watch this supreme King of the bear races with innocence and fear, her speech bing even more stuttered.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Big Bear¡¯s voice was even more strange, suddenly bing extremely ¡®gentle¡¯. He used a extremely endearing tone and asked this question. But Big Bear¡¯s voice had always been the rugged type. Suddenly turning into such a gentle one instantly left the other Beast Kings in goosebumps. Jun Mo Xie felt all his hair standing from hearing this change.

    All the Xuan Beasts that had taken form were standing in the first few rows, all making eyes, but no one knew what were they thinking.

    ¡°I... I-I... I am called Bear... Little Dance...¡± The ck-gold bear Bear Little Dance was increasingly nervous, and her stutter started getting worse. She had no idea what this Bear King wanted to do; she waspletely at a loss and didn¡¯t even know where to put her huge bear paws.

    <i>Bear Little Dance?! Such arge creature actually has such an elegant name!</i>

    <i>This is too poetic! This is literally a case where the name does not reflect the reality, isn¡¯t it?</i>

    But Big Bear seemed to be extremely satisfied. He thought he was putting on an amiable and pleasant expression, but he came off as overbearing and tyrannical as he said, ¡°Xiong Xiao Wu... Hm, a good name, dainty and delicate, charming and cute. Marry me and be my wife! Give birth to some bear cubs for me!¡±

 Chapter 808 - Beautiful Girl and Pretty Boy

    <h4>Chapter 808: Beautiful Girl and Pretty Boy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    <i>Hong!</i>

    The group of Xuan Beasts instantly exploded in chaos! Roars and screeches rang out everywhere, and Jun Mo Xie was stunned so badly that his mouth and eyes turned askew. He took a step back and directly fell down on his butt. This Big Bear was simply too direct. What kind of descriptive terms were those? Where did he learn them from? This bear that weighed at least 700 <i>jin </i>actually looked small and dainty, charming and cute in Big Bear¡¯s eyes...

    This was only their first meeting, but this fellow already proposed marriage to her! And he actually did it so domineeringly!

    <i>Marry me, and be my wife! Give birth to some bear cubs for me!</i>

    There was such a way to propose marriage?

    If a human suddenly walked up to ady that he liked and said, ¡°Marry me, and be my wife! Give birth to some little babies for me!...¡± Wouldn¡¯t he just get beaten half to death and called crazy?

    But Long Crane and the rest simply stood to the side, not interfering. It seemed that they didn¡¯t find anything wrong with this scene at all.

    ¡°How is it? Are you willing?¡± Big Bear asked nervously.

    ¡°I... I... I... I don¡¯t know...¡± Little Dance looked around jumpily, as if she were begging for help. She stepped backwards nervously, nearly falling over because of her clumsy body...

    ¡°You don¡¯t know? That means that it¡¯s not a rejection? Not rejecting means that you ept! epting means you¡¯re agreeing to be my wife! Come, wifey, let¡¯s go home together while it¡¯s still early and make some little bears...¡± Big Bear smiled excitedly and held out his fluffy paws, wanting to pull her away.

    Hearing this, Little Dance¡¯s eyes reddened and she looked like she was about to cry. Her eyes darted continuously toward an older ck Gold Bear not far away.

    Big Bear naturally also sensed her gaze. Stretching out his hand, he pointed. ¡°You! Come out here! Are you the leader of the ck God Bears tribe?¡±

    The old bear walked out with its face wreathed in smiles. ¡°Lord Bear King, I am indeed the leader of the ck Gold Bears, Big Precious... I¡¯m also Little Dance¡¯s father...¡±

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s father inw!¡± Big Bear waved his paw and said. ¡°I¡¯m sure you have no opinions about the rtionship of me and her right? It should be an honorable marriage right?¡± Big Bear had learnt the three words father inw through following Jun Mo Xie around in recent periods. Apparently, the father of one¡¯s wife was called a father inw.

    In front of Little Dance¡¯s father, he naturally wanted to show off his knowledge. Those words like ¡®small and dainty¡¯, ¡®charming and cute¡¯ were simply to obtain the favor of the beautiful bear. But the words ¡®father inw¡¯ was to show how knowledgeable he was, and how different he was from the other uncouth bears.

    ¡°Yes, yes... I have no opinions... no opinions. It¡¯s a great honor! It¡¯s truly very glorious, too glorious...¡± The ck Gold Bear tribe¡¯s leader Big Precious continuously nodded his head and said. He didn¡¯t really understand what the words father inw meant, but guessed that it must be some kind of noble greeting. sping his paws humbly, he said, ¡°I¡¯m not worthy of Lord Bear King addressing me as ¡®father inw¡¯, you.. you are my father inw...¡±

    <i>You are my father inw...</i>

    Jun Mo Xie nearly spat out a mouthful of blood and died on the spot...

    He sat on the ground with a dazed expression. Originally, he¡¯d already been stunned rather thoroughly, but the addition of that one sentence hadpletely caused him to lose all sensations in his body...

    <i>What the hell was all this?!</i>

    ¡°Eh... that won¡¯t do! I can¡¯t be your father inw! You old thing actually wants to take advantage of me...¡± Big Bear was about to get angry, but he controlled himself and shook his head: ¡°Forget it, who asked you to be my father inw... quickly go back and prepare the dowry, I¡¯m marrying your daughter, so you should go and start preparing? We can¡¯t marry her off poorly. After all, she¡¯s going to be the queen of the bear tribe in the future, bing a motherly model and leader of all the bears... Alright, just send ten thousand <i>jin </i>each of your Pinecone Wine and Honeyed Biscuits overter on... there¡¯s no problem right?!¡±

    Big Bear said with a loud voice.

    ¡°Yes yes... it¡¯ll be done as you instructed...¡± Big Precious nodded repeatedly.

    Just like that, under the astonished gaze of Jun Mo Xie, the marriage engagement was...pleted...

    Jun Mo Xie nearly choked on his own spit as he watched this scene. This was possible as well? Motherly model and leader of all the bears?! My god!

    There was actually such a method of proposing marriage...

    This was only the first time they had ever met, and he forcefully demanded to marry her. Then, he even demanded for his father inw to pay for the dowry... Not only that, he¡¯d even asked for a huge amount!

    His tone wasn¡¯t even polite in the slightest, directly calling his future father inw ¡®old thing¡¯... was there anyone who spoke to their future father inw like that?

    The most surprising thing was that... it had actually seeded!

    The bride¡¯s side forked out a huge dowry and prepared for the entire wedding!

    This son-inw was like amon bandit forcing a marriage!

    No! Even amon bandit would more or less know to speak some honeyed words, or at least make some promises. This fellow was not evenparable to amon bandit! What was going on?

    This world was simply too crazy. No, the world of Xuan Beasts was too crazy. What was this?!

    ¡°Congrattions, Bear King! Good wishes, Bear King!¡± A series of loud roars rang out as all the Xuan Beasts joined their voices in congrattions. They were actually extremely used to these kinds of scenes and did not feel like anything was out of the ordinary...

    Big Bear grinned widely and strutted forward proudly as he held Little Dance¡¯srge paw. Walking towards the crowd, he sped his paws and returned the courtesies. ¡°Many thanks, brothers! From today onwards, this old bear also has a wife!¡±

    Little Dance followed behind him, her head lowered shyly. Behind her, her short stubby tail wagged lightly. Based on her expression, she did not seem any bit like someone who had been forced into a marriage. Instead, she looked radiant with happiness.

    Earth Cracker narrowed his eyes and roared lightly with admiration. At the same time, his eyes darted across the crowd as if he was searching for something... A momentter, he sighed and came over to Jun Mo Xie, shaking his head. ¡°Sighs, brother-inw, look at this... that bear really has some great luck... that new bride of his is really good looking... What a pity, why can¡¯t a beauty like that be born in my tiger tribe?¡± His tone was obviouslyced with envy...

    Jun Mo Xie was taken aback once again. Narrowing his eyes, he looked at Earth Cracker with some disbelief. ¡°Lucky? Really good looking? A beauty?... Earth Cracker, you¡¯re not running a fever, right? What the hell are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Tsk... brother-inw, you¡¯re really... Look at those glossy ck fur on that bear chick, see how it glistens... the golden fur ring patterns on her fur, it¡¯s so beautiful... And look at that figure, it¡¯s so healthy! There¡¯s her features also, that nose is so pointy... keke, and those eyes, those are the eyes of a true bear ah, her snout is also really wide... keke, and those ears on her head are so straight and round. And look at her hips; that¡¯s definitely the finest of the finest ah, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems giving birth to a bunch of little bears... the only thing that¡¯s slightly imperfect is that her tail is a little bit short...

    ¡°Still, it¡¯s not bad already, the main thing is that perfect rear end... I¡¯ve long heard that the ck Gold Bear tribe produced the number one beauty of Tian Fa, and now that I¡¯ve seen it myself, it¡¯s indeed true. There¡¯s a phrase that I¡¯m not sure how it goes... oh, right, it¡¯s ¡®knowing a person by repute is not as good as seeing him in the flesh, and the actual person far surpasses the reputation¡¯... just looking at this makes me envious. How did Big Bear get so lucky? Truly, silly people have their own silly fortune...¡± Drool rolled down the side of Earth Cracker¡¯s mouth as hemented. From the way he said it, if Big Bear hadn¡¯t acted so fast, he would have moved to fight over the beauty himself...

    Jun Mo Xie was stupefied for a long time, and his lips twitched heavily. ¡°Earth Cracker, you rascal, are you sure that you¡¯re speaking from the heart? The number one beauty of Tian Fa? She is Tian Fa¡¯s number one beauty?!¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw, what are you talking about? Is it surprising that she¡¯s Tian Fa¡¯s number one beauty? Unless you think that eldest sister is a beauty? She doesn¡¯t have any figure, and her butt is practically t. How will she bear any children? When the timees for your child toe out, you¡¯ll know how difficult it is!¡±

    Earth Cracker looked at Young Master Jun in a manner as if he were looking at an idiot. Shaking his head, he advised sincerely. ¡°Brother-inw... cough cough, although all of us are very impressed with eldest sister, and her strength is truly extraordinary, and everyone respects her from the heart... her looks are truly a little toocking! Although Snake King¡¯s figure is also not very good, she¡¯s still a snake. No matter how she changes her form, she can¡¯t escape from that skinny appearance. But with eldest sister¡¯s high cultivation, why can¡¯t she make herself better looking? Brother-inw, I have to say, your aesthetic standards are truly a little... unique...

    ¡°Brother-inw ah... it¡¯s not that this brother wants to talk against you, but marrying my eldest sister is really quite a waste for a man like you...¡± Earth Cracker shook his head and snorted in an exasperated manner. From the way Jun Mo Xie heard it, his words even had a tone that sounded like ¡®this slow moving product that had been stored for many years was finally taken¡¯...

    <i>Huh? A girl like Mei Xue Yan actually isn¡¯t considered beautiful? That peerless beauty and unparalleled distinguished air of elegance and coquetry... is not considered beautiful in Tian Fa Forest? From what Earth Cracker was trying to say, she is even a ¡®leftover girl¡¯...</i>

    <i>Marrying my eldest sister is really quite a waste for a man like you...</i>

    <i>Do you all know that if your eldest sister went out as she is to look for a husband, all the men in the Xuan Xuan Continent would immediately flood into Tian Fa Forest, ttening it!?</i>

    <i>Hold on... if even a beauty like Mei Xue Yan is an ugly woman in your eyes, even to the extent of implying that I was blind... doesn¡¯t that mean that I¡¯m ugly to the point of being unwanted as well?</i>

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s tongue waspletely tied for a moment. He had been stabbed by this soft de so badly that his world was spinning, and his hands and face were pale. Knocking his head against the table, he was nearly on the verge of tears...

    <i>Heavens, just kill me... I don¡¯t want to live anymore! I don¡¯t have the face to live on anymore!</i>

    <i>Looks like in the eyes of these Xuan Beasts, I¡¯m actually just a pretty boy, so doesn¡¯t that mean...</i>

    Young Master Jun waspletely speechless... it looked like the beauty standards of Tian Fa Forest werepletely opposite of those in the outside world!

    Just at this time, Big Bear stormed over and stared fiercely at Earth Cracker. ¡°Little fellow, what nonsense are you speaking? How is eldest sister not beautiful? How is brother-inw blind? What is the meaning of this?!¡±

    Earth Cracker blinked innocently. ¡°Fourth brother, I didn¡¯t say anything, I was only telling brother-inw what we think of eldest sister, you also...¡±

    Big Bear instantly smacked arge paw against the tiger¡¯s head as he hollered, ¡°I dare you continue speaking nonsense!¡±

    cing his head lower, he continued in a low voice. ¡°You idiot, are you trying to ruin the happiness of our virgin eldest sister? Do you want to have her left on the shelf forever? It¡¯s a rarity that brother-inw does not mind eldest sister, and the two of them are matching so well. Both of them have the same looks. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to find a match and now you want to mess it up?¡±

    Earth Cracker waspletely stunned with realization. ¡°Fourth brother, I didn¡¯t mean it like that, I really didn¡¯t mean it like that, I was just...¡±

 Chapter 809 - A Matter of Pressing Urgency!

    <h4>Chapter 809: A Matter of Pressing Urgency!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Big Bear smacked him across the head again. ¡°You¡¯re just what? You¡¯re just a piece of sh*t stirring rod! Hurry up and shut your mouth for me. If you continue spouting your bullsh*t, I¡¯ll make sure you feel very horribleter on!!¡±

    The Tiger King thoroughly copsed and was on the verge of tears!

    The Bear King thought his voice was soft, but with his natural speaking volume, even if he lowered his voice to a whisper, it was still the same volume as a normal person¡¯s voice. Was there anybody he could hide his voice from, except the faraway Xuan Beasts?

    Not a single word was missed. As the conversation trickled into his ears, Young Master Jun waspletely dumbstruck. Ah? What? The fairy-like existence in his heart was actually an unwanted woman in Tian Fa Forest? Surely that was too ridiculous!

    Big Bear turned and looked sheepishly at Young Master Jun as he hurriedly tried to remedy the situation. Walking over with the demeanor of a respectable family man, he wrung his hands and smiled. ¡°Brother-inw, don¡¯t believe him, that Tiger King doesn¡¯t know anything at all and likes to pretend as if he knows... Actually, eldest sister is considered quite beautiful... look, this is my wife, and she¡¯s only just so-so... She¡¯s called...¡±

    He suddenly turned around. ¡°What¡¯s your name again?¡±

    ¡°Little Dance...¡± the huge bear answered shyly.

    ¡°Exactly! My wife is called Little Dance, she¡¯s just passable only, definitely not some Tian Fa¡¯s number one beauty... Brother-inw, this... I¡¯m the first younger brother to get married... the greeting gift...¡± Big Bear opened his huge hairy paws and stretched it out like a debt collector demanding payment.

    ¡°Take it!¡± The tormented Young Master Jun hurriedly took out three pills and pped them onto Big Bear¡¯s palm. Big Bear looked on stupidly for a moment before reacting. ¡°Brother-inw, are you ying with me? These can only be eaten at the peak ninth level Xuan grade... if my wife eats it, she¡¯ll explode and I¡¯ll be single again...

    ¡°Stupid! As long as you consume it in the correct order, there won¡¯t be any problems. Let her eat the Heaven Vitality Pill pill first, increasing her cultivation by 50 years¡¯ worth, then after you help her consolidate her cultivation, wouldn¡¯t she be at the peak of the Ninth level? Would there be any more problems for her to consume the other two pills at that time...¡± Jun Mo Xie enlightened the dumb bear. He truly felt somewhat depressed in this moment. This waspletely unexpected. Who would have thought that Big Bear would suddenly get a wife out of nowhere? And this speed was simply too quick! The true meaning of light speed...

    ¡°Good good good...¡± Big Bear smiled happily: ¡°Brother-inw is indeed smart! Your personality is really a good match for my eldest sister!¡± Seeing that the other Beast Kings had also turned their eyes over and their ears perked up, Big Bear stared at them sternly. ¡°What are you all looking at? You can¡¯t escape your share as well! Hurry up over here and greet my wife! Where¡¯s your demeanor as her uncles!¡±

    In just one hour, this fellow had actually settled all the wedding gifts and the dowry. What an impressive person...

    Within a short time, Jun Mo Xie had already finished distributing the pills before quickly slipping away. There was no choice but to escape ah, with this many Xuan Cores looking at him so passionately...

    Only Long Crane¡¯s voice remained behind. ¡°The matter about the pills is the greatest secret of our Tian Fa Forest! If it¡¯s leaked outside, Tian Fa will no longer have a day of peace from now on! Furthermore, it will implicate eldest sister and brother-inw. This secret must be guarded as tightly as a sealed bottle! If anyone dares to leak anything out, they will be themon enemy of our entire Tian Fa Forest!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled and dove into the Hongjun Pagoda. The instant he entered, he saw a ball of white shadow fleeting about, raising howling winds in the air. At times, the shadow was like a whirlwind, at times it was like the flowing clouds. At times, it was like ten thousand flowers blooming, and at times like golden lightning descending from the sky...

    Mei Xue Yan was practicing her new techniques, and Jun Mo Xie simply watched quietly from the side. After a while, he furrowed his brows lightly...

    A whileter, Mei Xue Yan also discovered his presence. With a light <i>sou </i>sound, she darted under the tree and panted lightly.

    Jun Mo Xie smiled warmly and walked over. He stared at her for a moment, until she turned her head away shyly. Chuckling lightly, he reminded seriously. ¡°These moves of yours are indeed powerful, but it¡¯s best that you only practice it roughly for now, and only focus on it in detail after you regain your human form... Afterall, your current form is very different from a human body. If you grew too ustomed to the technique while in this form... you will instead find that you cannot disy the full strength of this technique in the future... habit makes natural. Do you understand the meaning of these words?¡±

    Mei Xue Yan fell into deep thought and her body shivered lightly as her eyes lit up. Then, she raised her head, meeped lighty, and nodded.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words had actually managed to resolve Mei Xue Yan¡¯s greatest confusion for a long time!

    Why was it that the high level techniques passed down from the seniors of Tian Fa unable to fully disy their power despite the Xuan Beasts practicing it from a young age? Why was it so underwhelmingly different from the levels of power described in the ancient records!

    Although it wasn¡¯t to the point of beingpletely useless, it always felt like something was missing.

    So this was the case!

    The crux of the materid in the words ¡®practicing from a young age¡¯!

    The seniors that founded Tian Fa were only able to create their own profound techniques after they had attained the human form. The techniques they created at that time were also naturally made with the human body as the foundation. It was also the most effective to practice in that form!

    But as Tian Fa¡¯s seniors, they couldn¡¯t possibly be passing down their valuable knowledge and experiences to outsiders. So naturally, they were left to Tian Fa Forest! Theter generation Xuan Beasts were not in human form when they were born, but high grade Xuan Beasts still had the qualifications to train in these techniques from a young age... like that, they practiced doubly hard until they attained their human form...

    And it was the habits formed from their hard practice that unconsciously ended up inhibiting their ability to use the technique to its greatest potential!

    Beasts and humans were twopletely different concepts! But the habits and execution style of the techniques that they had formed after so many years of practice would not simply change that easily!

    Just like that, everything was naturally wrong...

    How, then, could they utilize the technique to its full potential?

    Such a simple problem had actually confounded Tian Fa for so long!

    Only until today was it unintentionally solved by a single sentence from Jun Mo Xie...

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s lively little eyes gazed upwards at Jun Mo Xie. In them was a look of warmth and gratitude...

    After some time, that cute little figure dashed off and disappeared. Not longter, she returned again, carrying a bunch of sand which she scattered on the stone surface. This was from thest time Jun Mo Xie sucked the water into the ce.

    ¡°You want to say something to me? Ah... I¡¯m such an idiot.¡± Jun Mo Xie instantly realized. After being reverted back to her original form, she had lost her ability to speak. But that didn¡¯t mean that she couldn¡¯t read or write. As for listening, she was definitely capable of doing that!

    Mei Xue Yan rolled her eyeszily. <i>You still need thisdy to teach you something so simple? How stupid!</i>

    Although Mei Xue Yan hadn¡¯t said the words, Jun Mo Xie could clearly see it in her actions. In that moment, he couldn¡¯t help but to chuckle bitterly...

    ¡°I want to remind you about something.¡± Mei Xue Yan scratched out a sentence neatly on the sand.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°This is about Qing Han, Xiao Yi, and the others...¡± Mei Xue Yan paused for a moment as if contemting her words. Finally, she wrote down: ¡°Art is long and time is fleeting... Beauty is a fragile good!¡±

    <i>Art is long and time is fleeting? Beauty is a fragile good? What¡¯s the meaning of that?!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°Are you asking me to hurry up and marry them?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Then you...¡±

    This time, Mei Xue Yan did not stop as she continued writing fluidly. From the looks of it, she had considered this matter for a long time. ¡°I believe that in at most a few years¡¯ time, I¡¯ll be able to return to my previous peak, possibly even surpassing it. Your cultivation is also improving by leaps and bounds everyday. With our cultivation, staying together for a few thousand years is not really much of a problem...¡±

    ¡°But Qing Han, Xiao Yi, and the rest are not the same as us. Their essence strength is too weak, and even extending their lifespan is not possible within a short period of time. Not to mention them maintaining their figures and beauty... There are also limits to the usefulness of the pills... Although their talents are considered good, I¡¯m afraid that the day they manage to cultivate to the Spirit Xuan or Supreme realm will be very far away in the future. At least, it will be something difficult to achieve without at least half a cycle of 60 years...¡±

    ¡°Perhaps in a few years, we may still retain our youth, but they will be no longer young... At that time, even without me saying anything, they won¡¯t continue staying by your side... The prime of adysts for at best five to ten years... if things reach that point, whether it is to you or to them, it will be the most cruel and deadly blow...¡±

    Mei Xue Yan tilted her head and looked at Jun Mo Xie with her beady eyes. A momentter, she continued writing: ¡°I don¡¯t wish to have you endure that kind of torment at that time... Because if there¡¯s any departure, it will be for a lifetime...¡±

    Mei Xue Yan had stopped writing at this time, but Jun Mo Xie had already be as silent as a wooden chicken!

    All along, Jun Mo Xie had always been brooding over the matter of longevity. His progress along this area had also proceeded pretty well thus far, so he had never considered this problem at all. He thought that as long as one was alive, they would always be able to keep their love!

    But he¡¯dpletely forgotten about one more thing in this world. A woman would rather die than to lose their beauty!

    To beautiful girls, if they had to make a choice between their beauty or their life, most of them would likely choose the former without any hesitation!

    This was also where the saying ¡°love beauty to the point of death¡± came from!

    Even if one could gain evesting life, if they were old and ugly while their beloved was still youthful and attractive, wouldn¡¯t that simply be the greatest torture to them?!

    How many years did the prime of a woman¡¯s beauty reallyst? Even saying five or ten years was a high estimation...

    Jun Mo Xie could stop growing old, and Mei Xue Yan could also do the same. But... what about Guan Qing Han? And Dugu Xiao Yi? Even his mother? They couldn¡¯t!

    Right now, Guan Qing Han and Dugu Xiao Yi were at the prime of their youth and could be considered the great beauties of the world. But, what about five yearster? Or 10 yearster? How about... 30 yearster? What would they look like at that time?

 Chapter 810 - Seven Colored Tree, Exquisite Lotus

    <h4>Chapter 810: Seven Colored Tree, Exquisite Lotus</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    If their beauty faded away because of age, seeing how proud Guan Qing Han and Dugu Xiao Yi were, how could they possibly remain unmoved when they saw Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan still youthful and good looking? Tragedy was practically ensured!

    Although Jun Mo Xie could disregard that, the girls could not! But if they really left, how could Jun Mo Xie possibly ept that? But even if he couldn¡¯t ept it, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to stop them at that time!

    Because...

    Since ancient times, beauties and famous generals did not grow to let the world see their heads of white <sup>1</sup> ! This was the pride that all peerless beauties shared!

    Once they lost this pride, it would mean that their hearts had died...

    Especially whenpared with their beloved who had evesting youth...

    If they waited until they¡¯d cultivated to the Spirit Xuan level before eating the divine pills, improving their cultivation further, increasing their lifespan, and allowing them to preserve their looks using their cultivation... in that period in between, their beauty would have already faded away.

    Because cultivation was not something that could be done so quickly!

    Although Mei Xue Yan¡¯s words were difficult to hear, the time limit she had given just now was already the most conservative estimate. At least half a 60 years cycle... that meant 30 years! And this was with the assumption that Jun Mo Xie could provide the best and most valuable pills to help them.

    The moment Mei Xue Yan brought this matter up, it had woken Jun Mo Xie up like a bucket of water over the head, bringing his attention to this pressing issue!

    This wouldn¡¯t do and that was also impossible! What should he do then?

    Jun Mo Xie furrowed his brows tightly and stood up as he paced around the area with his hands behind his back, deep in thought... But no matter how he thought, he couldn¡¯te up with anything feasible!

    Unknowingly, his eyes swept across the Hongjun Pagoda. All of a sudden, an idea lit up in his mind.

    Pill recipes! Right, the pill recipes! There were so many pill recipes in the Hongjun Pagoda, so surely there were some pills suitable for retaining a woman¡¯s beauty...

    The novels he had read in his previous life often mentioned pills that didn¡¯t raise cultivation, recover essence Qi, or improve one¡¯s skills. They were seemingly worthless, beautification pills that could only maintain a person¡¯s looks. Wasn¡¯t this exactly what he needed the most right now? Back then, he had always wondered why such a seemingly worthless type of pill would be so sought after by millions of people in those novels, going as far as to obtain them with sky high prices...

    So this was the reason!

    Jun Mo Xie was like a drowning man who had suddenly grabbed onto a life-saving straw. Without any hesitation, he burst into action as he pored over the pill recipes in the Hongjun Pagoda. Ever since he had gotten this thing, this was the first time he had searched so seriously...

    After an unknown amount of time, he finally dug out a suitable pill recipe. However, it was better if he hadn¡¯t found anything. Because the result of this search had caused his heart to sink to the deepest abyss. This bit of hope was the same as having no hope!

    <i>Extreme Yin Beauty Retaining Pill, no cultivation restriction. Consuming this pill will retain one¡¯s youth forever, remould their meridians, and construct a Pure Yin female body, granting immortality and immunity to the wheels of samsara! Refining requirements: Ninth level of the Hongjun Pagoda! Ingredients: Udumbara Grass, Ageless Root, Timeless Vine, Rootless Flower...</i>

    <i>Restriction: Only suitable for consumption by females!</i>

    Ninth level of the Hongjun Pagoda!

    How many difficulties had he gone through to just break through to the fifth level of the Hongjun Pagoda! From the looks of things now, each level of the Hongjun Pagoda was inestimably more difficult to break through than thest! The amount of time needed was far out of sight...

    Apart from that, the ingredients required could not even be found in Tian Fa Forest, or even Nine Nether First Young Master¡¯s abode! But... the most crucial part was still¡ª

    Ninth level of the Hongjun Pagoda!

    ¡°This... aren¡¯t you toying with me? Is this still considered hope?¡± Jun Mo Xie scratched his head with frustration. ¡°Ninth level! Even a God would not be able to cultivate to the ninth level within 10 years!!!¡±

    Extreme Yin Beauty Retaining Pill, retaining one¡¯s youth forever, remoulding their meridians, and constructing a Pure Yin female body... Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t even know what a Pure Yin body was. But based on the descriptions, this pill was definitely nothing ordinary! It was definitely not something that those cosmetic pills in the cultivation novels couldpare to!

    <i>However, I rather have a good old regr cosmetic pill! Why must the same type of pill in the Hongjun Pagoda be such a high leveled one?!</i>

    Immortality, immunity to the wheels of samsara...

    This meant that eating a single pill would allow one to be a deity!!

    How could such a miraculous pill be easy to obtain?

    In truth, this Extreme Yin Beauty Retaining Pill was second, only below the first ced Nine Revolutions Golden Pill on the list of pills!

    Nine revolutions will of the gods; Nine revolutions creation; Nine revolutions nine heavens; Dancing lightly in the Moon Pces!

    Mei Xue Yan looked at Jun Mo Xie silently and after a long time, she finally sighed and wrote a few sentences in the sand. ¡°If it cannot be done in 10 years, how about 500 years?¡±

    ¡°500 years? Xue Yan! Do you know of any other methods? You know another way, right?¡± Jun Mo Xie looked up with startlement and asked urgently.

    ¡°ording to the knowledge passed down by the ancestors of Tian Fa, there¡¯s a Seven Colored Tree within the Misty Illusory Manor! The Seven Colored Tree produces a kind of seven colored fruit, called the Seven Colored Holy Fruit... And in the Heaven Saint Pce of the three Holy Lands, there¡¯s a Sacred Lotus Pond. Within it, there¡¯s a stalk of Nine Segment Exquisite Lotus... Consuming one Seven Colored Holy Fruit and the petal of the Nine Segment Exquisite Lotus together would increase a person¡¯s cultivation by 500 years and retain the appearance of the person for 500 years!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan had obviously spent a lot of effort to write all this stuff down. She¡¯d even stopped seven, eight times in between, as if she were unwilling to write it out. But in the end, she still finished it.

    After she finished writing that, she hurriedly continued. ¡°If not because you had that mysterious movement technique, I would definitely not have told you about this. But you need to know one thing: those two ces are both extremely dangerous ces. The risk of entering those ces is even greater than our Tian Fa Ferocious Land! As for the tree and the lotus, they are the most precious treasures of those ces!

    ¡°I really don¡¯t want you to go and risk yourself, but I can tell... the importance of them in your heart. Furthermore, there¡¯s also your mother, your Third Uncle, and the rest... If we don¡¯t do anything about it, in the future, you will face many heartbreaks and farewells with friends and family... A long life will in the end turn into endless pain and regrets... Even if you have a heart of stone, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to endure the feeling of having to watch powerlessly while people around you die... Sooner orter, your body and mind would not be able to take it... I don¡¯t wish to ever see that day...

    ¡°But I also don¡¯t want you to risk yourself... So, please promise me that unless you have full confidence, do not attempt to steal the treasures! At least... you must wait for me to recover my strength first. Sister Qing Han and the rest can still wait for a few more years. Once I¡¯ve recovered my full strength, I will go along with you. That way, no matter the results, we will be together, and my heart will be at ease...¡±

    After writing all this, Mei Xue Yan stared at her writing for a long time before she slowly lifted her head. She looked deeply at Jun Mo Xie and wrote again on the ground: ¡°PROMISE ME!!!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie sucked in a deep breath of air and finally nodded. ¡°I promise!¡±

    A serious expression appeared in Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyes as she meeped lightly and continued writing. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to say this originally... but right now, we¡¯re already at an irreconcble point with the three Holy Lands. Even if we did not snatch their Nine Segment Exquisite Lotus, they would still seek to consign us to death... As for the Misty Illusory Manor, they had already revealed their greedy ambitions back then with the Beguiling Mist. Our two sides are already destined to be enemies...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled calmly and nodded. ¡°Looks like our enmity with these powers is truly f*cking fated... Even if we don¡¯t want to be enemies, it¡¯s impossible...

    He closed his eyes and spoke softly. ¡°500 years... is sufficient!¡± As he said that, he clenched his fists into a ball. ¡°The Seven Colored Tree and the Nine Segment Exquisite Lotus... are mine now!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan looked at him silently as her eyes narrowed into a cute crescent shape. ¡°Those girls are all gooddies. You must not let them down... Mo Xie, I can also see that that Han Second Young Miss is also very interested in you... There¡¯s also Princess Ling Meng. Your charm with women is really not low, huh...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled awkwardly. ¡°To be honest, the one I like the most is still you...¡±

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s little body straightened up immediately and she sat down cross-legged. Her two snow white paws were crossed in front of her chest and she tilted her head with a ¡®there¡¯s no way I¡¯d believe you¡¯ kind of expression.

    Unbeknownst to her, this posture was adorable to an extreme level... Paired with the expression she was making right now, it was simply so cute that it could charm others to death!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face froze in an instant, and with a swift grab, he caught her and started kneading her soft fur affectionately. Mei Xue Yan cried out with shock and hurriedly escaped from the ws of the devil, fleeing far away...

    Jun Mo Xie roared withughter, and his gloomy mood waspletely swept away...

    After some time, he once again dove into his sea of consciousness and began searching through the pill recipes again. He had only just broken through to the fifth level, so there should be some new pill recipes that he could use.

    After searching for a while, he discovered that there were actually three pills that were suitable for him to refine at the fifth level.

    Grade 3 Pills.

    Void Extremes Pill, Profound Extremes Pill, Heaven Extremes Pill...

    After looking through the properties of the three pills and the refining requirements, he pped his thigh and instantly decided to refine them!

    It was impossible to not be moved. The effects of these three medicinal pills were simply too alluring!

    Void Extremes Pill: upon sessful refining, will revert to a liquid state. Can repair and nourish the meridians, greatly increase the flexibility of the meridians, and expand the size of the dantian. From what Jun Mo Xie gathered from the information, this pill should be restricted to those at Sky Xuan and above to consume.

    The requirements on cultivation level were even lower than the previous three pills by an entire level!

    Profound Extremes Pill: can heal any and all injuries, flesh or bones, and even bring a person back from the jaws of death. Does not distinguish between internal and external injuries. Once consumed, all injuries will be reverted as new! Regardless of cultivation level!

    As for restrictions, the Sky Xuan level was still the lowest requirement.

    Heaven Extremes Pill: can be consumed by Sky Xuan and above. Each pill will grant an increase of one 60 years cycle worth of pure energy. Each person is limited to three pills, with at least three months time in between! Note: This pill can only raise cultivation energy, and cannot advance the level of the Spirit!

    In other words, an expert at Sky Xuan level or above could, within a period of nine months, consume three Heaven Extremes Pill, gaining 180 years worth of cultivation! And there were no side effects at all!

    Jun Mo Xie was truly somewhat speechless at this! This was simply a pill that defied the heavens!

 Chapter 811 - Mystic Phoenix Appears, Seal Broken!

    <h4>Chapter 811: Mystic Phoenix Appears, Seal Broken!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Only, this pill couldn¡¯t advance the Spirit level. From the looks of it, this kind of realm needed to beprehended personally and experienced. It wasn¡¯t something that could be achieved in a single leap.

    To draw an analogy, there was a pill that would allow a three year old child to obtain the body of a grown adult in an instant, maybe even surpassing it. However, the cognitive ability of that ¡®adult¡¯ would still remain at three years old...

    Of course, to Sky Xuan experts and above, this wasn¡¯t much of an issue. They could simply raise the level of their Spirit through battles...

    After looking through the required ingredients again, Jun Mo Xie finally rxed. The tens of spirit herbs required to refine these pills were currently all in his possession.

    Although Tian Fa Forest did not have some of the more high grade ingredients, they were avable in the Nine Nether First Young Master¡¯s abode, and with much greater age. The most aged ingredient in the recipe only asked for 5,000 years and above. But even the youngest piece of that ingredient he had was well above 10,000 years old, with some even exceeding tens of thousands of years...

    Truthfully, in the eyes of other cultivators, using several thousand years or even close to ten thousand years old ingredients to craft these pills of seemingly garbage worth was simply a reckless waste of heavenly treasures. These high grade spirit herbs were mostly only used to bnce the medicinal efficacies of the pills and it was truly considered as pure wastefulness. But the starting point of Young Master Jun¡¯s family and friends were simply too low. They couldn¡¯t use spirit herbs that were too high grade, and only these three pills were useful to them right now. Another point was that Young Master Jun simply had too many treasures. Even if he knew it was wasteful, he wouldn¡¯t feel even the slightest heartache!

    Without further ado, Jun Mo Xie decided to begin refining the pills immediately!

    At the very least, he had to finish refining enough pills for the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer troops, creating his invincible iron army first!

    This was a task that he wanted toplete regardless the cost, forging a true Venerable Army that could shock the entire world! Or perhaps ... a Saint Army! Just thinking about the possibilities sent Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind spinning with excitement!

    As for the Seven Colored Tree and the Nine Segment Lotus... those two were his greatest goal right now! The moment things in Tian Fa was settled, he would set off immediately to obtain these two godly treasures!

    <i>I will not allow any regrets to ur!</i>

    Three more dayster, Jun Mo Xie finally emerged. When he came out, he saw that Big Bear and the rest were all gathered outside the Jun residence, and they were looking seriously at a certain direction.

    The South.

    The location of the Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s Beguiling Mist.

    ¡°Why is everyone gathering around here? Is there something wrong?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked with confusion.

    With the characters of these Beast Kings, unless there was something big, they would not gather together like this!

    ¡°Brother-inw, you were in seclusion earlier, so you didn¡¯t know. The movements from the Beguiling Mist have already gone on for two days. On top of that, it¡¯s getting stronger and stronger.¡± Long Crane shook his head and said: ¡°I¡¯m afraid that something has happened inside...¡±

    He was about to continue exining when a loud boom rang out, and Jun Mo Xie suddenly felt the ground shake! In an instant, goosebumps stood up from the shock!

    ¡°That¡¯s the tremor! The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master is sieging the seal again!¡±

    Long Crane¡¯s expression was grave as he looked seriously at the mist. ¡°This was a present urence in the previous years as well. In the past few years, things were a bit better, and there were only some light tremors. Buttely, although the seal is still strong, the sounds of the tremors have gotten heavier, and the force of the mor has grown louder... Especially this time, it¡¯s the heaviest and the frequency has increased...¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master us about to break out of the seal?¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes lit up. He was actually quite interested in the so-called Nine Nether Young Masters. He was actually more curious about them than the strange races. Truthfully, Young Master Jun had never truly put the strange races in his eyes. Only the Nine Nether Young Masters that originated from the same ce as the Nine Nether First Young Master was capable of inciting his interest!

    ¡°This possibility is very huge. Previously, although there were many ramming sounds like this as well, such an intense level has never urred before! Even if we managed to barely hold on this time, the seal might not hold the next time!¡±

    Long Crane¡¯s face grew sallow as he sighed. ¡°If the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master really manages toe out, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to avoid great cmity possibly even greater than the strange races...¡±

    ¡°What great cmity! How can the Nine Nether Young Masters be considered cmities? I¡¯ve heard Xue Yan mention them before. Although each of them are extremely powerful, and they have great ambitions to dominate the Xuan Xuan Continent, they never indulged in wanton massacre or persecution, and never wreaked havoc through the world. They¡¯re just a bunch of very arrogant madmen... How could they bepared with those strange races! Besides, if there aren¡¯t any characters of such level in this world, it would truly be a bit too boring...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes gleamed as heughed. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go and take a look! For all you know, we could make it in time to wee the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master!¡±

    As they came nearer to the Beguiling Mist, the tremors became even more violent! There was a 400 to 500 <i>li </i>distance between the Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s Beguiling Mist and the Jun Family residence. Such a distance could not be considered short, but if the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master really managed to break out, and a sh happened between him and the Beast Kings, even the Jun Family residence would be affected!

    After all, a battle of that scale could not beprehended with logic! From what Mei Xue Yan said thest time, all the small mountains within a range of a thousand <i>li </i>had been ttened, what more a mere 500 <i>li </i>distance?

    The ground continued to shake, and huge cracks appeared on the ground. Large trees nearby swayed heavily and thick branches snapped off and crashed down to the ground. Rocks of all sizes jumped crazily on the ground, and a small earth mound not far away shook and loosened continuously, finally scattering into loose sand...

    Jun Mo Xie stood outside the Beguiling Mist, feeling the shocks on the ground. His eyes gleamed sharply as he stared at the mist, seemingly capable of seeing through everything...

    Long, low howls continuously rose out from within the mist, seemingly far away and seemingly near, piercing through the soul!

    Long Crane and Big Bear all waited with extremely serious expressions. As they looked at the scene before them, their hearts were shrouded with worry.

    All of a sudden, after a particrly loud <i>bang </i>, a seven colored feathered bird suddenly burst out of the Beguiling Mist, squawking loudly. With a spread of its wings, its wingspan was actually several tens of <i>zhang </i>wide! Its entire body was covered in colorful lights as it dashed into the clouds, instantly disappearing from view...

    But the moment this huge bird flew up, Jun Mo Xie could see clearly that it wasn¡¯t a real living bird! It was be a kind of special energy body that was specially created to transmit information!

    Once itpleted its purpose, it would immediately dissipate. Just what was that?

    ¡°Mystic Phoenix! It¡¯s really the Mystic Phoenix!¡± Long Crane cried out. ¡°It finally appeared...¡±

    The other Beast Kings were also extremely startled. To be able to cause such brave and fierce Tian Fa Beast Kings to be so shocked meant that the event must be exceedingly shocking!

    ¡°Mystic Phoenix? What is that? Is it something that belongs to Tian Fa?¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at the Mystic Phoenix far away in the air and asked.

    ¡°The Mystic Phoenix is a strange being that was left behind by the experts of the Misty Illusory Manor afterpleting the seal. At that time, the experts said that in the event that a dayes when the seal is no longer able to contain the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, the Mystic Phoenix will morph into the form of a Phoenix and fly back to the Misty Illusory Manor to report the matter!¡±

    ¡°Mystic Phoenix appears! That means the seal is broken!¡±

    Long Crane¡¯s expression was grave as he continued in a low voice. ¡°The experts of the Misty Illusory Manor will also rush here in the shortest time possible! Then, they will engage the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master in a battle, possibly killing him or forcing him back and sealing him again!¡±

    ¡°But no matter what the result is, it¡¯ll be difficult to avoid a heaven-shocking battle! And Tian Fa Forest will undoubtedly be doomed! Since the matter happened here, the battle will naturally take ce here...¡±

    Big Bear¡¯s face was filled with boundless rage. ¡°For a fight of that level, the weakest participant will still be on the Saint King level. There will even be a few Saint Emperors showing up! Once a battle of that scale takes ce, destroying half of Tian Fa Forest in an instant would not be difficult! The Misty Illusory Manor duped many of our senior protectors to keep watch inside the Beguiling Mist, wasting countless long years within! We can forget about that, but would we if they still want to destroy our home?!¡±

    ¡°Exactly!¡± Long Crane¡¯s face turned exceedingly ugly. ¡°From the looks of it, from the time they chose to ce the Beguiling Mist here, they had already prepared for this day... Their goal is not just to seal the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master. They¡¯re also looking to destroy Tian Fa Forest! In fact, they¡¯re even nning to use us to hold off the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master first before swooping down to clean up the scene! Hateful! Truly hateful!¡±

    All the Beast Kings grew enraged in an instant! Only at this point did they finally understand the intricacies of this scheme! They were utterly disgusted and finally could not endure the ugly actions of the Misty Illusory Manor!

    ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to be think so negatively. Is this fight truly unavoidable? If we can somehow lure the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master to another location, wouldn¡¯t the tragedy be avoided?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face turned solemn again. Surely he couldn¡¯t allow his home to be destroyed right after moving in here? Thus, he¡¯de up with this suggestion. Although his method was simply diverting troubled waters to another location and could not actually solve the problem, the end result was actually the most beneficial to Tian Fa.

    ¡°Brother-inw, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s strength will be the weakest only in the instant he breaks out of the seal! In order to destroy the seal and escape, he will definitely need to expend a lot of energy! Only at that time will it be the most opportune moment to take him down! If there are any dys, even if it¡¯s just for a single day or half a day, with the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s heaven-defying recuperative abilities, he will be able to recover a terrifying amount of strength! That is something that the three Holy Lands and Misty Illusory Manor will definitely be unable to endure!¡± Long Crane said with gritted teeth.

    ¡°So what if they can¡¯t endure? Could it be that our homes must be destroyed so that they can have an easier time? They cannot endure, so we must endure?!¡±

 Chapter 812 - Pressure From All Sides!

    <h4>Chapter 812: Pressure From All Sides!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes and snorted coldly. ¡°Not mentioning the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, we can¡¯t endure the three Holy Lands or the Misty Illusory Manor either. Do we have to kill them as well? Utter nonsense! What kind of reasoning is that?¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw, whether this matter is reasonable or not, we still have no choice!¡± Long Crane said bitterly. ¡°The Mystic Phoenix has already been sent out. That means that in a short while, the peak experts of the Misty Illusory Manor and the three Holy Lands will arrive! Furthermore, they are Saint King and Saint Emperor level people! If we don¡¯t let them in, we will be the public enemy of all humans! In that case, they will have ample reason to join hands to deal with us, and in a very righteous way too... But if we let them in, although we suffer some losses from the battle, we just need to let the forest recover for a few years and Tian Fa will still be Tian Fa...¡±

    ¡°Besides, the reason they¡¯reing in here to deal with the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master is all for the sake of the wellbeing of the people and the peace of the world. We don¡¯t have any reasons to reject them. In fact, we need to lend our aid...¡±

    ¡°What bullsh*t?! Based on your logic, we should let them do whatever they like? They¡¯re here to make trouble and destroy our homes, but we should wave gs and cheer for them, lend them our aid, and receive them with smiles? Nonsense!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie spat huffily.

    ¡°Also, since they¡¯re Saint King and Saint Emperor level people, do they still need our permission to step into Tian Fa Forest? Couldn¡¯t they juste in? Who can stop them? Stopping them will be the equivalent of turning us into public enemies of humanity? I¡¯ll like to ask, when have people ever treated Xuan Beasts as theirpanions? Was hunting and massacring Xuan Beasts for their Xuan Cores not something that humans did?

    ¡°Wellbeing of the world...? How has Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master ever harmed the safety of the world? The only ones he wants to conquer are just the three Holy Lands and Misty Illusory Manor! What does that have to do with the world? Not to mention other stuff, has the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master ever sought to initiate harm against Tian Fa¡¯s Xuan Beasts? Why must you all help those hypocrites deal with him? Are those reasons you mentioned really valid?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked sharply.

    Hearing these words, all the Beast Kings looked at each other in uncertainty.

    Indeed, before this, those who were trying to deal with the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master only repeated the words: for the sake of all world! Everyone knew that Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was a devilish person! The moment he was released, the world would experience a great cmity!

    But truthfully, when the Nine Nether Young Masters appeared, while they were indeed very domineering and their ambition was remarkably high as well, whether it be to unify the continent or to rule the world, their actions did not seem to affect the world at all. What did ¡®the world¡¯ mean? It referred to themon people!

    No matter who the ones at the top were, themon people werepletely unaffected!

    Themon people only asked for the simplest stuff! Food for their bellies and warm clothes on their backs! It was good enough for them as long as they were able to continue their way of life. As for who got to rule, they did not care much!

    The world needed a sovereign ruler eventually, but as for the identity of the ruler, it wasn¡¯t very important to themoners!

    The ones who truly felt threatened were the highest echelons of the continent: the three Holy Lands and Misty Illusory Manor!

    As for themoners, they were insteadpletely ignored by proud madmen like the Nine Nether Young Masters...

    It was simr to how a fearsome dragon did not concern itself with the opinions of the ants! They only viewed the experts who had the ability to hinder their conquest as threats!

    ¡°Brother-inw means... could it be that all this was just an excuse...¡± Long Crane widened his eyes with disbelief. When the beliefs a person held for a long time were smashed in an instant, no one would be able to ept that reality in a short time.

    ¡°Wellbeing of the world, safety of themon people... why the f*ck do they link everything to the fate of themon people? Those bunch of hypocrites!¡± Jun Mo Xie spat with rage. ¡°Why must every single one of those f*ckers be so fake! Why can¡¯t they just admit straight up that they aren¡¯t willing to be stepped on, under the feet of another person, that they aren¡¯t willing to let a foreign expert rule and unify the continent? What¡¯s the point of making so many ridiculous excuses, as if they¡¯re some kind of saints...¡±

    ¡°There must always be an excuse for everything... it would justify and make every action more presentable...¡± Big Bear said with sudden enlightenment.

    ¡°Excuse!? Hmph!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s sharp eyes pierced through the mist as he snorted coldly. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you guys back off first. Prepare to receive those Saint Kings. I¡¯ll stay here a little longer; I truly do not wish to face those dogfart hypocrites.¡±

    Long Crane and the rest sighed and quickly left. Not long after, only Jun Mo Xie was left.

    <i>No matter what, I will not allow the ce that I¡¯ve decided to call home and the home of the magnificent Xuan Beasts to be destroyed by those hypocrites just as they like! </i>Jun Mo Xie narrowed his eyes ruthlessly as he thought in his heart. <i>Perhaps you all had a great time bullying Tian Fa and using them. However, things are different now! Because I, Jun Mo Xie is now in Tian Fa as well! I¡¯m not like those naive Xuan Beasts...</i>

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face grew conflicted as if he were ruminating over something very intensely. After a long time, he gritted his teeth, and a crazed expression appeared on his face. <i>I, Jun Mo Xie, am unwilling to be somebody else¡¯s dog! Even if they¡¯re Saint Emperors, or the Misty Illusory Pce!</i>

    <i>Heaven watches as man goes about his deeds, and makes his destiny. Since I¡¯ve settled down in Tian Fa right on the eve of Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s appearance, it means that even the heavens are no longer able to tolerate the unbridled actions of those hypocrites! I shall let those self righteous bastards know one thing. Those who scheme against others shall be schemed against by others as well! We will see whose schemes are deeper and who will be the one being toyed to death!¡±</i>

    Young Master Jun¡¯s figure blurred, and his corporeal body suddenly turned into an intangible shadow. With a light shake, even this shadow also disappeared...

    At the same time, the tremors in the ground also grew heavier.

    Beneath the ground, a great power that seemed intent on destroying everything also grew more and more powerful!

    It was as if that primordial demonic god would rise up from the dust at any time!

    A shrill screech rang out from the Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s Beguiling Mist...

    ***

    In the two months the Jun Family was overseeing the entire Tian Fa Forest and building a fixed lodging for themselves, the entire continent was uncannily quiet. A few days after the Jun Family pulled out of Tian Xiang City, many strange people arrived in the city, enquiring and asking about things in a covert manner, as if they were trying to find out some matters.

    Every day, there would be quite a few people sneaking into the old Jun Family residence, exploring the huge manor. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s little courtyard was especially visited by these mysterious people.

    There was also the Grave of the Affectionate Couple. That ce that had appeared all of a sudden in the span of a single night was visited by even more people. Each tree and very single de of grass was inspected carefully...

    Anything or anyone that was rted to the Jun Family was fully investigated by these unknown people...

    Tian Xiang¡¯s new ruler Yang Huai Nong, heeding Li You Ran¡¯s advice, looked and listened to everything, not asking and actedpletely oblivious to the whole situation...

    Finally, half a monthter, the mysterious figures disappeared tracelessly in the span of a single night. Nothing was left behind, and it was as if they had never been there...

    Even the old Jun Family did not suffer any damage. Nothing was moved, and even the grass and trees werepletely unharmed...

    At the same time, allrge families in the continent were roused into a fluster. Because the fairly powerful Duanmu Family and Sikong Family had fallen overnight!

    The businesses the two families had were cut off in just a single day!

    All their connections and clients practically cut their rtionships with the two families at the same time.

    This was an unimaginably queer matter. Because no matter who was controlling the show behind the scenes, it shouldn¡¯t have been so clean and so swift. Furthermore, nobody was hurt or killed at all.

    But this unimaginable matter had indeed happened...

    Anything that came out of the tworge families¡¯ workshops, no matter how exquisite or how beautiful, were suddenly undesirable. Even things that would originally sell for sky high prices turned into worthless dog poop... Their stocked goods werepletely unretable. All their import channels were also mysteriously cut off.

    All kinds of trouble also appeared within the family. Many of the younger generation members stood up and left, taking away a significant portion of business shares. Strangely, any businesses they snatched away from the family managed to operate normally again, without any obstructions. Even if the business waspletely lifeless a day ago, the instant it left the hands of the original family, it instantly recovered to its former position, and some even saw a period of great growth...

    In a single night, these two great families went nearly bankrupted!

    The only thing they could do except living off their savings, was... nothing...

    Strangely, these tworge families did not disy any unhappiness or disgruntlement. They only endured everything silently...

    The Magnificent Jewel Halls that Blizzard Silver City owned, spread out in various parts of all the cities in the continent ,were suddenly boycotted against at the same time! The staffs and personnels were unchanged, but all the items were quickly repatriated to Blizzard Silver City...

    Blizzard Silver City simrly did not raise any troubles, as if these matters were exceedingly ordinary...

    In contrast, the Dongfang Family, who recently formally announced their return, wasn¡¯t met with any resistance or suppression.

    If the three families could be said to have been suppressed because of their rtionship with the Jun Family, then the Dongfang Family, which was the closest to the Jun Family, was instead disying signs of rapid growth day by day! What, then, was the meaning behind this?

    One month after the Jun Family¡¯s departure, the Dongfang Family announced their return!

    The copse of the snow-covered sword peak and the driving out of all Xuan Beasts from Tian Fa!

    This vow had already been fulfilled. Although the Dongfang Family knew that wasn¡¯t a good time to announce their return, but since the vow had already been fulfilled and the entire world was watching them... they couldn¡¯t not return!

    Furthermore, there were many people anticipating and looking forward to their return...

    The members of the Dongfang Family especially had grown impatient!

    After a full 10 years of hiding away, everyone in the Dongfang Family could hardly bear it!

    They needed to vent their emotions!

    They needed to allow the once feared name of the Dongfang Family Assassins to herald their glorious return!

    After some long and difficult consideration and one month of observation, Old Madam Dongfang decided that even if the three Holy Lands moved to suppress and shut down all their business, they would at most revert to their life as a hermit for the time being. It wasn¡¯t that big a deal...

    After all with the status of the three Holy Lands, they couldn¡¯t possibly just gather in front of their residence with forks and pitches to ughter them! After much thought and under fervent requests from other members of the family, the old madam finally announced their return!

    An announcement to the entire continent!

    The assassins family of old has finally returned!

    Following that, the strangest events truly begun...

 Chapter 813 - Crisis of the Dongfang Family

    <h4>Chapter 813: Crisis of the Dongfang Family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Ever since Grandma Dongfang announced theeback of the Dongfang Family, the assassination requests came in like snow in a blizzard! It was as if the whole world reached the consensus of acknowledging the Dongfang Family overnight!

    Furthermore, the bounties were exceptionally lucrative.

    Normally, the bounty for an Earth Xuan expert would be a hundred thousand silver taels, but now the offer was even two to three times as much!

    The only problem was that those whom they hired to assassinate were all experts!

    If there were only one or two of these requests, the Dongfang Family would not be at all bothered. It would be a lovely surprise for them. However, with so many of them...

    And so many of them demanding the assassination of top experts such as four of the Eight Supremes...

    Even if the Dongfang Family was verypetent, there was no way it could handle so many requests. If the family dared take up the challenge, the obvious consequence would be the mortality of all the outstanding assassins of the family. The whole family would crumble!

    However, the family had already officially dered theireback. There was no return, or they would turn into theughing stock of the entire continent!

    And this would lead to the family falling back into obscurity. Hence, they were caught in a dilemma.

    The exnations given in each request were all reasonable and ethical in terms of the family¡¯s standard. Some of the clients even sent deposits along with the request. All of them seemed very sincere!

    The situation could not have been prevented as well. The requests were sent back to the Dongfang Family separately. The Dongfang Family had local representatives stationed in various locations. They were finally mobilized once again after ten years, so they were definitely more proactive than usual.

    Each of them could not resist epting the numerous requests that would have been considered big deals ten years ago and handing them over to the headquarters...

    Their urge to achieve clearly backfired. The Dongfang Family was now in a terrible position.

    Grandma Dongfang was able to realize that this was retaliation from the three Holy Lands. It was indirect, but tant! The three Holy Lands would never retaliate with force. They didn¡¯t want condemnation. So this was the best way to take revenge!

    And perhaps their main aim was to force Jun Mo Xie out of Tian Fa Forest! After all, it was Jun Mo Xie who initiated all the trouble!

    In the headquarters of the Dongfang Family, Dongfang Wen Jian asked cautiously, ¡°Mother, should we contact Mo Xie? There¡¯s no way we can deal with all the requests, especially when they have time limits.¡±

    Grandma Dongfang sat upright on a chair, thinking about something. She was infuriated when she heard what Dongfang Wen Jian said. ¡°You still call yourself Mo Xie¡¯s uncle when you said that? It¡¯s so obvious that what they want is to lure Mo Xie out! If you notify him, aren¡¯t we falling for their traps? If anything happens when Mo Xie returns, how are you going to exin to your sister?

    ¡°We will not sabotage my own grandson even if the whole Dongfang Family is to perish!¡± Grandma Dongfang¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°I will not show mercy to anyone who tries to contact Mo Xie! The Sikong Family and Duanmu Family endured all those sufferings for Mo Xie even though it could have been none of their business. Are we going to act more cowardly than them when we are Mo Xie¡¯s family? Wen Jian, aren¡¯t you ashamed of what you just said?¡±

    Dongfang Wen Jian couldn¡¯t veil his embarrassment. It was only a mindless question and he didn¡¯t expect being reprimanded by his mother.

    Dongfang Wen Qing sighed. ¡°Mother is right. They are clearly trying to force us to ask Tian Fa Forest for help! I am sure they have a very thorough n to strike at Mo Xie as long as he reappears! They will not hesitate to kill Mo Xie this time given what Mo Xie has done to them. They will no longer merely send probing forces.

    ¡°But this also proves that Mo Xie is safe in Tian Fa forest! The three Holy Lands dare not enter the forest! It¡¯s unbelievable that the three Holy Lands will go to this extend to force out Mo Xie!¡± Grandma Dongfang looked gloomy. ¡°Therefore, we cannot give in and ask Tian Fa for help! Listen, if I hear anything about asking for Tian Fa again, I will not hesitate to expel that person from the family!¡±

    ¡°Yes mother! But what should we do about all the requests?¡± Dongfang Wen Qing asked.

    ¡°We cannot reject the requests anymore. What we can do now is tell them that the pay they are offering is unreasonable!¡± Grandma Dongfang smiled. ¡°Do not execute any missions without permission! Then notify our representatives to stop taking new requests! For those requests we have already epted, tell our clients that we demand three times as much pay! Try to drag the negotiation time as long as possible! If anyone refuses to pay a higher price, reject them immediately!¡±

    ¡°Nice strategy, mother!¡± Dongfang Wen Jian¡¯s eyes twinkled.

    ¡°Nice strategy? It¡¯s just a temporary remedy. All it can do is offer us more time. If I am not wrong, they won¡¯t even hesitate to offer more money for the requests...¡± Grandma Dongfang frowned. ¡°Therefore, we won¡¯t even gain much time. The fame of the Dongfang Family shall not bepromised under mymand! So we have to react to the situation step by step. If they increase the pay, we will still have to execute the assassinations. You should still be prepared for it.¡±

    ¡°Preparation is not a problem. As long as we have enough time, we will be able to fulfill all the requests. If we are able to do it, we will leave a mark in history apart from bringing the family back to the height of its glory!¡± With Grandma Dongfang¡¯s strategy, Dongfang Wen Qing was more optimistic about the situation.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be blindly optimistic just because of a temporary remedy! We are still disadvantaged and the three Holy Lands are not easy to deal with! Do you know what I am most worried about now?¡± Grandma Dongfang still looked gloomy and concerned.

    ¡°What? There are more concerns? As long as we have enough time, with ourpetent men, I am sure we will be able to achieve...¡± Dongfang Wen Jian was puzzled.

    ¡°What I am worried about is that the majority of our clients will decide to withdraw their requests. It will signify a very serious situation!¡±

    ¡°Why? If so, aren¡¯t we less pressurized?¡± Dongfang Wen Jian was more puzzled.

    ¡°How stupid! If that is to happen, it means that there is no more possibility of thawing the rtionship between the three Holy Lands and Mo Xie. Just imagine what will happen if we receive a request of assassinating a weak person who is apanied by a very strong expert from the Holy Lands! Are you so naive to think that they won¡¯t resort to this?¡±

    ¡°If the target is stronger than what the client ims, we have a very good reason to reject it, don¡¯t we?¡± Dongfang Wen Jian asked.

    ¡°But by conventions, only the information on the subordinate of the person will be provided. What if the expert we can¡¯t handle is his guest? The three Holy Lands have so many of these kinds of persons! If this is to happen, then it will be a deadly trap that will guarantee our fall!¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s to happen, we can give up the mission! Why do we have to jump into a deadly trap when we know what it¡¯s about?¡± Dongfang Wen Jian sounded angry.

    ¡°Give up? We can, but we will have to pay apensation that is many times more than the original bounty. How can we afford that if there are tens or hundreds of these requests?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true... but why don¡¯t they do it in a straighter way?¡± Dongfang Wen Jian finally understood the seriousness of the situation and sounded more cautious.

    ¡°It¡¯s because the situation is not as serious yet. Although there¡¯s much tension now, the three Holy Lands stillck their target. As long as Mo Xie doesn¡¯t leave Tian Fa Forest, the three Holy Lands cannot do anything. This is also why I emphasize not letting Mo Xie know about the situation!¡±

 Chapter 814 - Series of Schemes

    <h4>Chapter 814: Series of Schemes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The old madam continued slowly. ¡°The three Holy Lands... still want their faces right now... but this face... is destined to be unable to be kept for much longer... our prediction wille true sooner orter!

    ¡°Therefore, we need to choose our future contracts much more carefully. For example, those Supreme level hits are already far out of our capabilities. For those kinds of missions, we can reject them directly using this reason!¡± The old madam continued. ¡°We will begin our negotiation from the lowest level, then concentrate our strength and attack the high Xuan Qi level targets...¡±

    A sharp gleam shed in the old madam¡¯s eyes. ¡°This time, they want to force us and suppress us, but isn¡¯t it also the most excellent opportunity for our Dongfang Family to expand and grow stronger? As the saying goes, fortune and glory are gained from risky situations; where there are advantages, there are also disadvantages! It may not necessarily be impossible to turn danger into opportunity. Safe and risk-free ventures are also the hardest to profit from... This kind of situation where risk and danger are abound is exactly the best environment for opportunities to thrive! If we want to regain our glory, how could it not be without winds and rain? Even if we end up failing, what is there to fear?¡±

    ¡°Mother is right! The three Holy Lands want to use such methods to suppress us and force Mo Xie toe out. We¡¯ll let them have a taste of what it means to try to steal a chicken, only to end up losing the rice! We will use the strength of the small to fight the mighty. Even if we lose, nobody willugh at us; but if we win, that would be truly amazing!¡± Dongfang Wen Qing smiled and agreed.

    As she watched her three sons walking out, Old Madam Dongfang¡¯s optimistic expression disappeared in an instant. What reced it was a heavy gloominess. ¡°Using the strength of the weak to contend against the mighty? Indeed... If we can pass through this tribtion safely, a great fortune will naturally follow! The Dongfang Family will also be as mighty as a mountain, impossible to topple! But... while that is true... the tribtions this time are truly extremely hard to ovee...¡±

    ***

    While the Duanmu Family, Sikong Family, Blizzard Silver City, and the Dongfang Family were feeling extremely depressed right now, the three Holy Lands were depressed to the point where they wanted to vomit blood! At the very least, they were at least ten thousand times more depressed than those families!

    Previously, they had split their forces in two directions, sending 600 experts to Blizzard Silver City to stop Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan¡¯s forces. But in the end, the entire group was wiped out!

    Furthermore, the strongest expert of that bunch, the Elusive World of Immortals¡¯s Pce Lord Mo Wu Dao¡¯s blood brother, Mo Xiao Yao, also lost his life there as well! Such a result, and such heavy losses, were undoubtedly unthinkable! In the instant they received the news, the usually calm Mo Wu Dao spat out a mouthful of fresh blood on the spot and fainted!

    Mo Xiao Yao was Mo Wu Dao¡¯s only kin. The two brothers had shared their life together for over 400 years! Just how deep was their rtionship? The arrival of this news undoubtedly broke Mo Wu Dao¡¯s heart!

    Upon waking up, he immediately dispatched troops to tten the Jun Family, Sikong Family, and anyone affiliated with them. However, he was stopped by the Saint King seniors! No matter what kind of losses they had suffered, it was still too unreasonable for them to act against worldly family ns!

    Moreover, there were still nine Saints in Tian Xiang. Such a level of power was more than sufficient to shock the heavens and earth!

    After his n was blocked by the upper echelons, Mo Wu Dao changed his strategy and requested to at least allow the nine Saints to kill Mei Xue Yan and Jun Mo Xie to avenge his little brother! This proposal was unanimously agreed upon.

    No matter what, Mo Wu Dao¡¯s status was still the Pce Lord of the Elusive World of Immortals. If all his proposals were shot down continuously, there would be no meaning in his position as Pce Lord. How would he be able to convince the masses like that?

    Because of that, Mei Xue Yan was surrounded and attacked!

    But what the Saint Kings did not expect was that Mei Xue Yan actually disappeared after the attack¡ªor rather, her soul was scattered and destroyed! But with her dying strike, she actually seeded in pulling the three Saints from the Illusory Blood Sea into the grave with her!

    This was an absolutely irreparable loss of gigantic proportions! The patriarch of the Illusory Blood Sea flew into a rage, and his heart ached incredibly! As for the Elusive World of Immortals and the Supreme Golden City, they only sniggered secretly at their misfortune...

    Because the Saints on their side werepletely unharmed, at most only suffering some light injuries. But the Illusory Blood Sea had lost three Saints. In the internal fights between the three Holy Lands, they had be the most disadvantaged side!

    Just like that, the three sides all waited silently for news from the six Saints. But after a long time, there was still no news at all... Unsurprisingly, everyone became somewhat anxious. These Saints were surely a little too draggy in their work? Mei Xue Yan was already dead, so how much of a wave could a mere Jun Mo Xie stir up?

    After a long and nerve-wrecking wait, the three Holy Lands finally received some news. The six Saints had disappearedpletely, while the Jun Family had already moved out of Tian Xiang...

    Those Saints did not stay with anybody and had in fact been hiding in a cave far away. So when something happened to them, nobody knew anything...

    After waiting for some more time, the three Holy Lands were finally unable to keep calm and sent people to investigate. Only then did they find out that there was actually an intense battle south of Tian Xiang City. The battle was so intense that mountains had copsed and the ground had cracked! Even the rivers flowed in reverse!

    After that battle, no one from the Jun Family was harmed. And on the second day after that battle, the entire Jun Family moved to Tian Fa Forest!

    By the time the three Holy Lands finished their investigations, ten days had already passed!

    Six Saints had disappeared without a trace! Their life and death were unknown...

    Another several dayster, the experts who were posted to stand guard at the peak of the Pir of Heavens Mountains suddenly sent another piece of surprising news: the Demon Pupil Saint, Leng Tong, had arrived at the Pir of Heavens Mountains in a depressed manner, announcing his desire to stay there long term and wait for the War for Seizing the Heavens...

    Now, the leaders of the three Holy Lands finally got confirmation that apart from Leng Tong, the other Saints that had gone to Tian Xiang had all died! All of them had lost their lives in the hands of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s master...

    This was simply a heaven-shaking piece of news!

    Upon hearing this piece of news, the leading characters of the three Holy Lands nearly fainted...

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s master had fought one against five, and the result was that... all five Saints had died!

    It wasn¡¯t clear what Leng Tong said, but all the crimes had been pushed onto Jun Mo Xie¡¯s ¡®master¡¯. Unexpectedly, Leng Tong actually kept this secret for Jun Mo Xie. But it also meant that the utterly disappointed Leng Tong was not willing to return to the Holy Lands anymore. He would rather remain atop the Pir of Heavens Mountains, waiting for the War for Seizing the Heavens!

    Along with the report was a short paragraph from Leng Tong.

    It wasn¡¯t long, but each word hammered at their hearts!

    After seeing those words, Mo Wu Daopletely gave up on persuading Leng Tong toe back to the Holy Land. After that, hepletely destroyed the message, not letting it spread to the public.

    But of the Saints that saw them, quite a few began to search their hearts.

    Those words were akin to a drum, beating straight against their hearts and the deepest part of their soul...¡±

    ¡°What sin did Tian Famit? To deserve such relentless persecution?! Could it be that the War for Seizing the Heavens is the source of all evils?! The safety of the continent; is it just an excuse?! Has the welfare of themon people really crossed our hearts?!¡±

    Of course, Mo Wu Dao did not actually put these words in his heart.

    Because all he was thinking right now was vengeance!

    Revenge for his younger brother Mo Xiao Yao!

    The enmity that caused him to be unwilling to share the same sky as his enemies!

    Blizzard Silver City and the 600 perished souls! This was also an enmity that caused them to be irreconcble! The blood debt of nine Saints; eight perishing and only leaving one, who was so traumatized that he wouldn¡¯t even return to the Holy Lands! This was the greatest loss the three Holy Lands had ever suffered for the past 10,000 years!

    But how would this hatred be resolved?

    Jun Mo Xie had already slunk into Tian Fa Forest like a slippery little loach!

    For a ce like Tian Fa Forest, even if a Saint Emperor senior was willing to help out... he would still suffer a disadvantage if he went in alone!

    Moreover, while those experts from Saint realm and above were still part of the three Holy Lands in name, they were no longer in control of the three Holy Lands¡¯ Pce Lords...

    Mo Wu Dao, Huyan Ao Bo, and the Pce Lord of the Supreme Golden City, Xi Ruo Chen, discussed for a long time over the matter, and all three had their own proposal. Huyan Ao Bo¡¯s proposal was that they should kidnap all the people from the Dongfang Family, Blizzard Silver City, the Sikong Family, and the Duanmu Family and round them up, or directly kill them. That way, they could force Jun Mo Xie to show himself.

    But such a crazy idea was immediately shot down by the other two! If they really went ahead and carried it out, the Saint Emperors Pce would be the first ones to go after them. Using the strength of the three Holy Lands that far surpassed the worldly powers to wantonly ughter and bully themon people was something that was best not done.

    Mo Wu Dao had another suggestion, which was exactly what was happening to therge families now. Without using any military strength, they could scheme in the dark, using a soft knife to force their enemies to death. When the four families were forced to their wits end, they would definitely look for Jun Mo Xie!

    Furthermore, what they were using was a series of schemes that contained a virtually endless stream of backup ns! As long as these families remained in the world, the three Holy Lands would have an endless arsenal of methods to deal with them!

    But as long as Jun Mo Xie came out of Tian Fa Forest, everything could be resolved!

    Xi Ruo Chen was of another opinion... but with two people against one, he had no choice but to go along with Mo Wu Dao¡¯s gentler approach even though he still felt very aggrieved and unresigned in his heart. Still, the perpetrator of their misery was Jun Mo Xie and his master. It didn¡¯t have anything to do with those other families!

    Thus, the only thing that could bring these three behemoths anyfort was that Venerable Mei is already dead!

    There was also the point that although Jun Mo Xie¡¯s master was able to fight against five Saints and kill all of them, it must have been extremely tough for him as well!

    It was entirely possible that there were people who could fight and win against five Saints in this world. However, it was impossible for them to do so without paying a price!

    If Jun Mo Xie¡¯s master was really able to fight and kill five Saints with ease, without suffering any injuries... would the Jun Family still need to run away? This was the most obvious point!

    Therefore, all three factions were waiting patiently!

    For Jun Mo Xie to show himself willingly...

    The Saint Emperors Pce had already promised that the moment Jun Mo Xie left Tian Fa Forest and reappeared in the world, the three Holy Lands would be allowed to mobilize their Saint level experts to kill him! If Jun Mo Xie¡¯s master came out as well... they would be been given the clear to send out Saint King level experts!

    This face had to be redeemed no matter the cost! Otherwise, the three Holy Lands¡¯ reputation would bepletely tarnished!

 Chapter 815 - Nine Nether Pathway

    <h4>Chapter 815: Nine Nether Pathway</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Unexpectedly, the Sikong Family and Duanmu Family actually took a passive stand in the face of the pressure, huddling up and enduring silently. There wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of intention to seek help from Jun Mo Xie at all! The Blizzard Silver City simply recalled all their members without hesitation...

    The Blizzard Silver City was undergoing a period of reconstruction, and with so many peopleing back again all of a sudden, it definitely increased the pressure. However, these people also increased thebour force... so the city was still fine.

    The Dongfang Family had been forced onto an exceedingly thorny path as well.

    But this bunch of people was even more stubborn. They would rather fight back to the bitter end than ask for Jun Mo Xie¡¯s help...

    This series of unexpected results caused the three Holy Lands to turned somewhat anxious, especially Mo Wu Dao.

    From the looks of it, the pressure they were exerting was too weak! Mo Wu Dao was about to direct the next round of actions when the situation changed again.

    At this time, the Saint Emperors Pce received an emergency summons from the Misty Illusory Manor to immediately send their strongest Saint King and Saint Emperor experts to Tian Fa Forest, join up with the experts from the Misty Illusory Manor and stop the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master from breaking through the seal!

    Just as the four Saint Kings and the two Saint Emperors from the Elusive World of Immortals were about to set off, Mo Wu Dao approached one of the Saint Emperor.

    ¡°Senior Zhan, junior wishes to trouble you to help with a matter since you¡¯re going to Tian Fa Forest.¡± Mo Wu Dao¡¯s tone and posture was exceptionally respectful.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± This Senior Zhan, who was in a hurry, stopped and asked.

    ¡°Senior will definitely see that little thief Jun Mo Xie now that you are going to Tian Fa.¡± Mo Wu Dao said with a light smile. ¡°This junior simply hopes that senior can help me pass him a single sentence: Dongfang, Duanmu, Sikong, and Blizzard Silver City... are finished!¡±

    ¡°Dongfang, Duanmu, Sikong, Blizzard Silver City... are finished? That¡¯s all?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Fine! I¡¯ve remembered it. I¡¯ll definitely help Pce Lord pass the message.¡± Senior Zhan muttered with disinterest as he soared into the sky and disappeared...

    Mo Wu Dao¡¯s white robes fluttered in the wind as he looked at the empty sky with a wry smile. ¡°Jun Mo Xie, even if you crawl like a rat into your little hole, I will still make you crawl out again obediently to ept your death! After killing my little brother, you think that you can hide away like a gutless turtle and continue living peacefully? There aren¡¯t such great deals in the world! I, Mo Wu Dao, will let you learn that there are some people who cannot be offended in this world. If you offend some people whom you cannot afford to provoke, even the lives of your entire family will not be enough to pay for the crime!¡±

    ***

    Jun Mo Xie revolved the Yin Yang Escape art to its maximum capabilities and when he dove 40, 50 <i>zhang </i>downwards, he could already feel the powers of the Beguiling Mist weakening. At 100 <i>zhang </i>, he could feel that he had alreadypletely escaped the confines of the mist and he could move through the ground at ease!

    ¡°This Beguiling Mist is much weaker than the Nine Nether First Young Master¡¯s under the snowy mountain. No¡ªthe two are simply iparable...¡± Jun Mo Xie thought silently to himself. With a sh of his body, he travelled rapidly through the ground... When he had moved for several hundred <i>zhang </i>, he suddenly felt a strange energy ripple before him. And the further he went, the stronger it felt. It was as if the stones and mud before him had changed into iron...

    ¡°Looks like this is the seal that the Illusory Manor set up!¡± Jun Mo Xie stopped and looked up with slightly raised eyebrows. ¡°Or perhaps, this is the exit of the Nine Nethersnd?¡±

    At this moment, from a distance near Jun Mo Xie, a loud roar suddenly rang out! This roar was akin to a volcano erupting!

    Stunned by this sudden roar, Jun Mo Xie felt his head buzzing; although he had used the energy of the fifth level of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune to protect his body, it could notpletely block out the shocking soundwave! After a long time, he finally regained his senses, only to see that the entireyer of earth was trembling violently!

    ¡°This Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master is indeed powerful, as expected of a legendary character!¡± Jun Mo Xie could not help but exim with admiration. From that roar alone, Jun Mo Xie could clearly hear the unwillingness and the fury in his voice! As well as a bone deep untameable spirit!

    The legendary figure he hade to find was right in front of him, but Jun Mo Xie hesitated. ¡°What if... he¡¯s not appreciative after I let him out...?¡±

    Releasing the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was undoubtedly a double-edged sword! If he was not careful, he would hurt himself and others! Although the three Holy Lands were exceedingly despicable, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was obviously a scary demon who would not submit to anyone also. While he hadn¡¯t hurt any ordinary people in the past, it didn¡¯t mean that he would be the same still!

    Simrly, not everyone knew how to repay kindness. There were plenty of people who were capable of harming their benefactor, and such incidents were not umon! Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t not defend against it...

    Who could say that this Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master wasn¡¯t this kind of white-eyed wolf? Jun Mo Xie considered his options carefully, forming his conjecture based on the things in the Nine Nether First Young Master¡¯s letter, and Mei Xue Yan¡¯s ount of the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master...

    If this Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master really came out, he would definitely turn into the greatest tumour in the side of the Misty Illusory Manor and the three Holy Lands! But this madman was only interested in ruling over everything! Which meant that Tian Fa Forest was also one of the targets for his subjugation!

    ¡°What a headache...¡± Jun Mo Xie stood there silently for a long time, unable to make up his mind.

    If this madman really had intentions to subjugate Tian Fa Forest, the threat he posed was definitely much more terrifying than the three Holy Lands! This fellow was not just a madman; he was also an arrogant madman, and an unreasonable madman at the same time!

    If this madman was really an ungrateful person,and turned around to bite him, he would definitely be no match for him right now!

    As Jun Mo Xie was still hesitating, he suddenly remembered Long Crane¡¯s words. <i>The Mystic Phoenix has appeared; the seal is broken!</i>

    His eyes lit up. <i>With or without me, the seal is already broken... I might as well take this opportunity to sell a favor... If it works, that¡¯ll be for the best. If it doesn¡¯t, I¡¯m not truly in much danger with the Yin Yang Escape art. At the most, I¡¯ll just lure him away from here...</i>

    Now that he had found an ¡°eptable¡± reason, Young Master Jun moved quickly. In that moment, he was somewhat anxious in his heart. <i>I must be fast; otherwise if that madman manages to break out before I reach there, wouldn¡¯t it just be a wasted trip?</i>

    Even with the purple Qi supporting his Yin Yang Escape, greatly improving its power, Jun Mo Xie still spent a great deal of strength before finally burrowing a hole through that damned ce... finally with a <i>sou </i>sound, he flew inside!

    ¡°F... ck!¡± Jun Mo Xie could not help but curse aloud as soon as he stepped into the ce.

    <i>Why is it so cold? Surely this is a little too extreme! Even my soul is about to freeze...</i>

    As expected, this was actually a narrow passageway! It waspletely dark, and it was impossible to see where it led. The temperature was in fact several times lower than the peak of the snowy mountain!

    The howling cold wind was akin to sharp swords, cutting towards him while carrying a terrifying sinister aura... knives?! Jun Mo Xie had only just thought of these words when the cold wind suddenly increased! Hidden within the chilly winds were actually countless sharp des!

    They were long and thin, but virtually unbreakable! As the sounds of the wind grew greater, the des also became more condensed and more urgent... In the end, whether it be the sound of the wind, or the des cutting across the air, everything had formed a terrifying, storm-like howl!

    Jun Mo Xie could not help but purse his lips with shock.

    Such disgusting weather! To think that this Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was actually able to stay in here for so many years!

    All of a sudden¡ª

    ¡°F*ck! What¡¯s going on? How did this bloody Nine Nethers Frigid Wind and the Nine Nethers Frost de get so big all of a sudden? Which idiot did this? Could it be that another little fellow came over again? But this Young Master isn¡¯t dead yet! How could anyonee over?¡±

    With a loud roar, Jun Mo Xie saw a ghostly figure flying over from a distance away.

    The sharp wind des actually emitted metallic grating sounds as they collided against this figure¡¯s body, causing sparks to fly into the air! The figurepletely ignored the des and in the blink of an eye, he had already disappeared from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes, rushing towards the direction the Nine Nethers Frigid Wind wasing from.

    Jun Mo Xie wiped ayer of cold sweat from his brows!

    So strong! Even a Saint level expert would not dare to charge into such a dense concentration of des without blocking or dodging. But this fellow actually ran right into it as if it were nothing...

    nging sounds rang out from the ground, and Jun Mo Xie went forward to take a look. What he saw caused him to suck in a breath of cold air: a Nine Nethers Frost de was picked up by the wind, falling into his hand. Surprisingly, the little de had actually lost its edge!

    This was a super strong metal that did not belong to this world! From Jun Mo Xie¡¯s initial assessment, the sharpness and sturdiness of these des were even stronger than the normal des that he refined using his Power of Gold!

    If it was ced in the Xuan Xuan Continent, any one of these Nine Nethers Frost des would be a highly contested divine weapon!

    Even more amazing was that it was so light that it was almost weightless!

    Such a sharp weapon actually lost its edge when it smashed against that person¡¯s body! That person¡¯s body was simply a little too hard? From the looks of it, he should be the legendary Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master! In any case, other than this madman, there didn¡¯t seem to be anyone else in this ce...

    As for these des... although they couldn¡¯t hurt the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, could it be that they couldn¡¯t hurt other people? These were actual treasures! If the Power of Gold was applied to it and it underwent a bit of refining, its strength would surely rise to another level! The material of these des was so unique, and they were so light as well. As long as they were refined properly, they would surely disy amazing effects. At the very least, they would be better than the other des. With so many materials here, it was no different from pies dropping from the heavens!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face lit up with joy as he reached out and grabbed all the des in front of him. Following the wind, he ran forward happily and collected Nine Nethers Frost des as he went... those on the ground, those in the air... even those that were lodged in the walls... the further he went, the more of this stuff he found...

    Each de was only as thick as a chopstick, and each shone with a chilly light. An icy feeling that permeated to the bones could be felt from them just by holding them in one¡¯s hands...

 Chapter 816 - Void Shatter

    <h4>Chapter 816: Void Shatter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Mei Xue Yan, who was cultivating inside the Hongjun Pagoda, suddenly heard some sounds. Opening her eyes, she saw numerous strange little knives dropping out from empty air... The sky was thick with des like a rain of hailstones. In just a short while, arge pile of des had formed on the ground. Even then, the des hadn¡¯t stopped falling...

    Carefully making her way over, Mei Xue Yan waspletely stunned as a thought formed in her mind. <i>This can¡¯t be the the legendary Nine Nether Frost de! If it¡¯s the Nine Nether Frost de, where is Mo Xie right now?</i>

    The Nine Nether Frost des were the famed weapon of Nine Nether Young Masters! Apparently, each Nine Nether Young Masters that appeared in the Xuan Xuan continent all had an inexhaustible supply of Nine Nether Frost des!

    In the Xuan Xuan Continent, such weapons were practically invincible, divine-grade weapons! Furthermore, the des had never been allowed to be lost! Even if they were destroyed, they were retrieved very carefully...

    Although Mei Xue Yan had never truly seen one before, she had heard about these des before! Seeing such a huge pile of these strange des before her now, she naturally recognized them in an instant...

    ¡°Could it be that Mo Xie went into Tian Fa¡¯s forbidden ground?¡± Mei Xue Yan could not help but grow worried...

    Jun Mo Xie collected all the des along the way as he travelled. After some time, he realized that he had already collected several thousand such des! And there were still an uncountable number of them in front of him. Behind him, more were still flying over...

    The deeper he went, the wider the path became. Deep marks could be seen on the walls, most likely a result of the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master venting his frustration!

    From this, one could tell that the quality of this wall had reached an almost indestructible level! Jun Mo Xie took out Blood of Yellow me and shed at the wall with all his might. However, he had only managed to leave a faint scratch!

    ¡°Just what kind of material is this? Howe it¡¯s so hard! No wonder even this freak can¡¯t get out!¡± Jun Mo Xie finally understood.

    Further down the path, there was a faint glow of strange light.

    Jun Mo Xie walked over slowly. Looking up, he discovered that he was in an extremely odd cavern. The roof of the cavern was covered with ayer of multi-colored material that emanated an immeasurable amount of dignified aura! It was seemingly indestructible and... full of a mysterious strength!

    Jun Mo Xie looked at it, finding it oddly familiar. After a closer examination, his mouth opened slightly with shock. <i>This, is a formation ah! And it¡¯s a formation derived from the Nine Nether First Young Master¡¯s intriguing variant formation! Although the effects are not as amazing as the one personally set up by the Nine Nether First Young Master, the strength of this are still obvious!</i>

    To think that the Misty Illusory Manor would actually use the Nine Nether First Young Master¡¯s methods to deal with the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master... Wasn¡¯t this the most amusing thing in the world? One truly wondered if this could be counted as the Nine Nether Young Masters lifting a stone to smash their own feet?

    The cavern was filled with Nine Nether Frost des, and piles and piles of them scattered carelessly... Taking a casual look around, there should at least be several hundred thousands of them! They should be the result of the many years of umtion... From the looks of it, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master did not really care much for these things...

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes lit up and with a few quick movements, he soundlessly tucked away more than half of all the des! <i>Since the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master couldn¡¯t use so many swords, he might as well gift them to me! I can make the greatest use out of them...</i>

    But Jun Mo Xie was still moving cautiously, only taking some from each pile. As for those hidden in the darkness, he took more from them...

    He had only just finished tucking away the des when the Nine Nethers Frigid Wind suddenly grew heavier. A ck shadow flew out with a <i>sou </i>sound, cursing andining. ¡°How strange! There¡¯s clearly nothing here, but it¡¯s acting strange for no reason, causing this Young Master to make a wasted trip!¡±

    This fellow who called himself a ¡°young master¡±pletely did not look anything like a young master!

    This man¡¯s long hair was sloppy and syed wildly on his head; his face was stained ck, and it was almost impossible to make out his features. Only his eyes shone brightly like a pair ofmps. His clothes were tattered and torn, and he looked exceedingly wretched. Based on his current appearance, even the most downtrodden beggar would feel somewhat consoled if he could see this person right now: so there¡¯s some one more wretched than me...

    As he walked out of the cavern, he lifted his head and red ruthlessly at the multi-colored light above him. ¡°I¡¯ll like to see just how long this broken thing can keep this Young Master here!¡±

    As he spat the words out, he instantly flew into the air!

    This fellowpletely did not discover Jun Mo Xie¡¯s presence! From this point, Jun Mo Xie felt much safer. It looked like his Yin Yang Escape Art was truly heaven-defying ah...

    However, Jun Mo Xie did not dare to let him continue bashing the barrier madly... Not to mention other things, with him standing so near, he could not guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t be knocked out. If he simply fainted, it would already be considered light. But just that roar alone would likely burst his eardrums...

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was about to start charging when he suddenly heard a light voice beside him. ¡°Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master? What are you smashing around for? You¡¯ve already smashed around for several hundred years; aren¡¯t you tired of it?¡±

    ¡°Who? Who¡¯s there,e out! Come out here for this Young Master!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master instantly felt the hairs on his skin stand on their ends!

    He even felt as if his heart had suddenly stopped moving! The two icy-looking eyes on his head nearly fell out of their eye sockets!

    Over three hundred years; it had been over 375 years! He had been trapped in here for so long; not to mention humans, he hadn¡¯t even spotted a single ant or earthworm! Solitude had be his habit, and loneliness a pastime. The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had already lost all hope long ago. He knew that there was no possibility of a second person appearing in here!

    But right then, a voice sounded out right beside him!

    Although the voice wasn¡¯t loud, to the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, it was akin to a thunderp exploding in his ear!

    With a <i>sou </i>sound, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s figure turned into a series of afterimages. From near to far, and from far to near. In a short time, the entire cavern was filled with the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s afterimage. Thereafter, each of them morphed into a physical form!

    It was as if millions of Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Masters lined up in this cavern...

    In an instant, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body was covered in cold sweat!

    This level of skill was simply too amazing!

    Of all the experts that Jun Mo Xie had seen before, none of them could match this Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master in speed! Even Mei Xue Yan and himself could not reach such a level! In Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes, such shocking speed seemed to have reached the speed of light! It was simply too fast!

    ¡°Come out! Who is it that dares to act like a ghost and toy with this Young Master?¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master shouted as he watched every corner carefully:.¡±If you¡¯re noting out, this Young Master will not be polite and drag you out!¡±

    <i>You can¡¯t even find me and you want to drag me out? What big words! </i>Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyeszily and pinched his nose as he spoke aloud in a mysterious voice. ¡°Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, your face indeed does not turn red when lying ah. Impressive, impressive! But I¡¯ll truly like to see how you¡¯ll drag me out! Those words of yours; do you even believe them yourself?¡±

    ¡°Lock!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was so angry that his messy hair flew into the air! He waved his arms and a ck light shone in his eyes. At the same time, an unknown aura burst out from his body!

    The instant the word left his mouth, Jun Mo Xie suddenly felt the entire cavern freeze, as if the entire space had turned into arge block of ice!

    Spatial lock!

    The Nine Nether First Young Master actually knew such a shocking technique!

    This was definitely not something that Mei Xue Yan¡¯s World Cage couldpare with! World Cage was simply an ability that made use of the Power of Heaven and Earth to lock down a small area. But with a wave of his hand, Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had directly locked down the Power of Heaven and Earth, turning this entire space into a dead zone!

    However, although this ability was overbearing and strange, it wasn¡¯t able to able to affect Young Master Jun, who was still in the miraculous state of the Yin Yang Escape Art! Jun Mo Xie could clearly sense the frozen state of the space around him! But as long as he did not move, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master would not be able to discover him!

    Even so, Jun Mo Xie was still locked within this space! This was the first time he¡¯d met a person who could restrict his Yin Yang Escape to such an extent!

    Although he hadn¡¯t truly detected anything...

    ¡°Still noting out? If you still don¡¯te out, this Young Master¡¯s next move will be ¡®shatter¡¯!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master warned angrily. ¡°If you reveal yourself to this Young Master right now, we can still talk nicely! Otherwise... a person at your level should know what is called Void Shatter?¡±

    He paused for a moment, as if he were allowing the hidden man time to consider. After some time, he continued. ¡°Since this Young Master can freeze space, shattering it will not be anything difficult for me! You¡ªare you really noting out? Then... do not regret it! Once this space shatters, it will be broken into countless fragments. If you still don¡¯t show yourself, this Young Master will shatter this space immediately, and your body and soul will be scattered!¡±

    The hidden person still did not say anything.

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master waited patiently. A faint smile appeared on his face as if everything was under his control. He was sure that this mysterious person would definitely feel threatened! Because from the beginning of time, no one had ever managed to survive space being shattered!

    The man hidden in the darkness may be very powerful, but he was still a human! As long as it was a human, there was no escaping this technique!

    But even he would not use this technique casually! The energy cost of using Void Shatter was exceedingly great! With just a bit more effort, he would be able to break the seal. He didn¡¯t want to waste all his energy here for nothing. If he used that technique without caring about the consequences, the date of his escape would be greatly dyed...

    A long whileter...

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master did not move, and the man in the dark did not move as well...

    Some more time passed, and the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master grew curious. Could it be that that person had just left even under these circumstances?? Surely not! Unable to hold himself back, he cleared his throat and tentatively asked, ¡°Er... are you still there?¡±

    Immediately, a proud voice rang out. ¡°I¡¯m here... I¡¯ve been here the whole time! Aren¡¯t you going to shatter the space? I¡¯m waiting for you to shatter it... why aren¡¯t you shattering it? Could it be that you need such a long time to prepare your ¡®shatter¡¯?¡±

 Chapter 817 - Thereâ€™s a Condition for Helping You Get Out!

    <h4>Chapter 817: There¡¯s a Condition for Helping You Get Out!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This voice was wispy and ethereal, wrapping around the entire cavern... it was nearly impossible to determine where it came from; the voice didn¡¯t seem loud, but the hint of arrogance in it was like a fierce p on the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s face!

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master instantly felt his face grow hot and red...

    After waiting so confidently for half a day, he thought that he would get to hear the other person¡¯s plea for mercy. But who would have thought that he¡¯d actually been taken for a monkey...

    As long as one was human, it was impossible to endure something like this! Much less the proud Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master! If he couldn¡¯t even deal with this cowardly fellow, how would he im to dominate the entire world?

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was utterly enraged!

    ¡°Shatter!¡± He practically shouted the words out in rage!

    Along with his word, a nearly tangible ck light burst out from the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s body, cker than the darkest night. The messy hair on his head stood straight up, fluttering wildly in the air!

    It looked like seaweed violently tugged by currents and also like arge group of sinister snakes erecting their necks and waiting to strike!

    His eyes seemed to have lost its color, only leaving a darkness as deep and profound as a ck hole!

    In the same time that the ck energy burst out, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master raised both his arms and pressed them down forcefully. In that instant, an unprecedentedly violent storm rose up like a hurricane from the ground! He was clearly pushing downwards with his palms, but the hurricane was rising from the ground up!

    <i>KA! Ka... ka...</i>

    Jun Mo Xie clearly heard the unique sound of space shattering! It was like an exquisite piece of porcin that was knocked. First, fine cracks appeared, which quickly extended to fill the entire piece. Bit by bit, it broke until the entire thing copsed!

    Jun Mo Xie was able to ¡®see¡¯ each part of the process, and every minute detail in perfect rity!

    His eyes were clearly unable to see something like that, but he indeed felt that he had seen everything! This was an exceptionally hair raising and odd sensation!

    The entire space had truly been shattered!

    In an instant, the entire cavern turned into an avaricious ck hole!

    It waspletely cut off from the rest of the world. It was as if this broken space did not belong to this world anymore, but was a part of another world¡¯s space that had been forcefully moved here. Everything felt exceedingly out of ce!

    However, Jun Mo Xie, who was still in the Yin Yang Escape state, waspletely unharmed!

    Void Shatter!

    It was indeed capable of annihting everything, returning everything to nothingness. The only thing left that couldn¡¯t be destroyed was the ¡°void¡± itself!

    As Jun Mo Xie heaved a sigh of relief, he could not help but to feel amazed!

    <i>This... is the Void Shatter of legends?</i>

    If one could really annihte space itself, what else could they not destroy?

    No wonder this Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was such a renowned legendary character that even the three Holy Lands and Misty Illusory Manor were unable to tolerate!

    Such a heaven shocking power was disyed in such a seemingly effortless manner...

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master loosed a breath lightly and stood up. All of a sudden, he felt an extremely regretful sensation in his heart. That moment of rashness was truly somewhat not worth it. Apart from having exhausted a great portion of his cultivation, and hurting his essence Qi, he hadn¡¯t had anyone to speak with after being locked in here for the past few hundred years. Now that someone had finallye, he was actually angered in a matter of a few sentences and ended up shattering that person...

    Under the immense power of Void Shatter, even if one was only in a spirit state, it was impossible to survive! Even if that person¡¯s stealth abilities were more impressive, he was just a human at the end of the day! How could he dodge a sure-kill technique like that?

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master sighed again. That one attack of his had drained him of nearly one third of his strength, causing him to be endlessly dejected! His anger rushed up again, and he scolded huffily. ¡°Truly a bastard doesn¡¯t understand the immensity of the heavens and earth! Did you think that this Void Shatter is very fun? This Young Master has been forced to use up so much essence Qi! Because of that bastard, this Young Master will have to dy my return for a long time! What a well deserved death!¡±

    As soon as he finished his rant, a mocking voice rang out from the silence. ¡°Is this the so-called Void Shatter? How powerful, this Seat was almost hurt by it. Before this, I truly hadn¡¯t imagined that such a shocking technique existed in this world... Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, your reputation is indeed well deserved.¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master instantly felt the hairs on his body stand up on their ends! Thiswless madman, in this moment, was covered in goosebumps! Ever since the day he was born, this was the first time that he had experienced such a terrifying feeling!

    <i>That person... is actually still there!</i>

    <i>He¡¯s still alive?! How can it be?!</i>

    But this time, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master did not attack anymore. He sucked in a deep breath and calmed himself down. With a wave of his tattered sleeves, a portion of the shattered space was swept aside!

    Thereafter, he sat down. They were in the same cavern, but he was sitting in the void of another world! And yet, his presence was real!

    Lowering his head, he snorted. ¡°If Sir is only here to y a joke, you can go now. This Young Master still has proper things to do and is not in the mood to apany you. If Sir hase for another reason, please feel free to speak; this Young Master¡¯s ears are open!¡±

    With just a single sentence, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had wrested the initiative back!

    After his moment of anger, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master instantly caught hold of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s weakness!

    Because since he¡¯d appeared in here, regardless of how heaven-defying his cultivation was, there must be a reason!

    And the reason was undoubtedly himself! The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master instantly understood this point.

    For this reason, he said this sentence that reversed the positions of the host and the guest!

    It didn¡¯t matter what the motive of the visitor was. His ultimate goal was certainly to negotiate with him. So all he needed to do was to wait and see. Even if this wasn¡¯t his usual way of doing things, he... simply did not have any method to determine the other party¡¯s position!

    So right now, although he¡¯d regained his position of initiative, his heart was even more depressed.

    The well-reputed Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was just sitting quietly in a different space and waiting...

    He could choose to sit and wait indefinitely, but Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t! Jun Mo Xie even suspected that the moment he left the Yin Yang Escape¡¯s state of ¡®void¡¯, he would immediately be swallowed up by this strange spatial thing!

    Perhaps... that would be the beginning of another transmigration!

    Still, such a result waspletely uneptable to Jun Mo Xie!

    <i>This is shattered space ah... who knows what dogsh*t abnormal thing will happen?</i>He couldn¡¯t take this risk!

    So Jun Mo Xie remained in the void state of the Yin Yang Escape Art as he sighed. ¡°Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, your abilities to scheme are indeed extraordinary.¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master snorted coldly, not saying anything. In fact, his eyelids did not even twitch.

    Jun Mo Xie looked at this renowned terrorist of the Xuan Xuan Continent with interest. No matter how he looked, he couldn¡¯t see the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s face!

    Even when the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master raised his head, he could only see some obscured features!

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master could actually block the sensory detection of all six senses?! Or perhaps, this was just the effects of some special technique and wasn¡¯t a purposeful act...

    ¡°I¡¯m a person from Tian Fa Forest¡¯s side!¡± Jun Mo Xie was naturally unwilling to wait on like this, and he directed stated. ¡°I¡¯vee to discuss a deal with the Fourteenth Young Master.¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master remained sitting still, and even his hair did not move at all. A nd voice came out of his mouth:.¡±Continue! Say everything in one go!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was not angered as he continued in a calm voice. ¡°As long as the Fourteenth Young Master continues ramming against the seal, it will likely shatterpletely in just a few more days... And at that time, you will be freed from your cage to roam the skies like a dragon and a tiger returning to the mountain! However, there¡¯s one thing that you have no choice but to defend against!

    ¡°The instant you break the seal, the Nine Nethers pathway will also disappear. I¡¯m sure you know this point very well too! So, from the moment you break the seal, you will no longer have any paths of retreat. None at all! You can only resist your enemies forcefully!¡±

    ¡°But to break the seal, I believe you will need to expend a great amount of energy as well! Even with the Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s abilities, it won¡¯t be a simple thing. As I estimate, you will only be left with a third of your strength at most, or perhaps... even less! One twelfth is more likely the case. Which means that the moment that you break through the seal will also be the time when your strength is at its weakest!

    ¡°I believe you¡¯re also very clear that the three Holy Lands and the Misty Illusory Manor will definitely not allow you toe out safely! So right now on the outside, there should be at least tens of Saint Kings and Saint Emperor experts waiting to receive you!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s tone turned heavier at this point. ¡°Both of us are intelligent people. You should know that I¡¯m not just saying frightening things to raise an rm. The instant that you break through that seal will be the best and easiest time to kill you! In the battle toe, you have at least 80 percent chance of being killed! At best, you only have 20 percent chance of escaping! And that too, by the skin of your teeth. Even if you somehow manage to escape from their encirclement, you will still be faced with the relentless pursuit of all your enemies! With the pittance of strength you¡¯re left with after breaking through the seal, it¡¯spletely insufficient to ovee that trap! You will die without a shadow of doubt!¡±

    After he finished saying all that, Jun Mo Xie closed his mouth and waited.

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master wasn¡¯t in a hurry, but he was in less of a hurry! At the most, he would just run again with everyone! As for resources? <i>This brother has stocked the Hongjun Pagoda full with them! Do I really need to be scared of you? In any case, I¡¯ve already told you the results.</i>

 Chapter 818 - Nine Firmament First Old Master

    <h4>Chapter 818: Nine Firmament First Old Master</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In reality, this was also a huge problem that the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had recognized long ago! It was something that everyone already knew long ago; all Jun Mo Xie did was to say it out clearly.The most important part was in the words that were supposed to follow after that. However, Jun Mo Xiepletely stopped speaking and kept the suspense!

    He could afford to wait, but the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master definitely couldn¡¯t!

    Although the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was a quick-tempered and rash person, his intelligence surpassed that of ordinary people. The wisdom he had umted for so many years was definitely not small, so he naturally understood what it would take to destroy the seal. On the outside, there were definitely many experts waiting for him. If he gave them enough time to reinforce the seal, or even set down a new one, he would be doomed to be stuck inside here for another few centuries! This was something that he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear. If he was able to bear it, he wouldn¡¯t have been ramming that seal so tirelessly!

    ¡°You¡¯re right! The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master snorted coldly as an unresigned look came over his face. Gritting his teeth, he spat out, ¡°Your words arepletely right! But could it be that this Young Master didn¡¯t know about such obvious things? This Young Master had already thought of it several hundred years ago. Is there a fart¡¯s worth in saying all this now?¡±

    He was unresigned!

    Because the tempo of the discussion was wrested by Jun Mo Xie again and again, guiding the topic. He couldn¡¯t ignore the questions even if he wanted to!

    To the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master who had been proud and arrogant all his life, this was simply a naked insult! This was a disgrace that he was forced to ept!

    Because of this strong unwillingness and depressed state, the normally civil-mouthed Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master ,who referred to himself as a young master, actually began spouting vulgar words now!

    This hidden person was simply too infuriating! Although what he was saying was all the truth, every word was still as worthless as a fart!

    ¡°You¡¯re right, my words indeed don¡¯t have much worth for old farts... but to the proud Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, it¡¯s still quite useful.¡± Jun Mo Xie said pretentiously. If he couldn¡¯t force this fellow to be in a disadvantageous position in this talk,ter negotiations would not even be able to start, let alone conclude favorably!

    So Jun Mo Xie began to stir up his emotions again with the facts!

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master may be feeling exceedingly depressed, but simrly, when had Young Master Jun ever been looked down upon in such a manner before? <i>I¡¯m speaking to you, but you dare to ignore me as if I¡¯m not even there? So what if you¡¯re the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master? I¡¯m the one offering you help right now, not the other way around! The one seeking help still wants the person helping him initiate the talk? See if this daddy doesn¡¯t toy you to death!</i>

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s breathing quickened and grew ragged as his chest rose and fell more intensely! He¡¯d been trapped in this ce for a few centuries already, and even if his umted wisdom had been higher, he had nearly forgotten how to interact with and battle wits against another person. But the first person he came into contact after so many years was actually a sinister schemer, with wits not any inferior to his! Furthermore, it was an exceedingly shameless bastard!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mouth was something that could cause even a dead man to jump out from his coffin from anger with just a few words! Much less a person who hadn¡¯t been in contact with any humans for hundreds of years? The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was so angry that his brain was nearly flooded with blood...

    ¡°AHH!!! You¡¯re saying that I¡¯m not evenparable to a fart? I¡¯m notparable to a fart?!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master roared with rage. Unable to control his anger, he dashed out of the separate space and smashed his fist heavily against the wall!

    All the strength in his body was concentrated on that one fist!

    The strength of this fist could simply be said to be capable of toppling mountains and flipping oceans over, shocking even the heavens!

    <i>Hong!</i>

    A loud boom rang out, and the Nine Nether Pathway shook violently. Following which, the loud sound reverberated around the entire cavern, echoing endlessly...

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s ears nearly turned deaf from themotion. Luckily, he¡¯d managed to dodge into the Hongjun Pagoda in time. Otherwise, even his brains might have been turned into mush by this fellow...

    Jun Mo Xie clucked his tongue endlessly as he looked at this sight. <i>Even if you¡¯re notparable to a fart, there¡¯s no need to shout about it so loudly, right? Look at how excited you are; is it really something to be so proud of? What kind of weird personality does this guy have...</i>

    ¡°I¡¯M NOT COMPARABLE TO A FART...parable to a fart... a fart... fart... fart...¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s voice rang out loudly, passing to the outside world! On the outside, the Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s Beguiling Mist had already disappeared without a trace. Around 16 white robed experts and eight or nine stalwart men dressed in ragged robes stood around the entrance, looking at each other speechlessly.

    All of them were thinking the same thing: could it be that this fellow had been stuck in there for too long, and now that he was finally about toe out, he turned crazy from excitement? He¡¯s notparable to a fart? What was the meaning of those words? If that overpowered fellow was not evenparable to a fart, do we have to treat this matter with such seriousness? <i>If you¡¯re notparable to a fart, what would we be?</i>

    As expected, the Nine Nether Young Masters were indeed all extraordinary people ah! To think that one could shout words like that out in such an excited manner... truly too domineering...

    After a long time, the cavern finally fell silent again. The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had already returned to his shattered space and sat down again. Only, his temples were throbbing ever so lightly.

    Jun Mo Xie came out from the Hongjun Pagoda and coughed awkwardly. ¡°Er... actually, I didn¡¯t mean it like that... please believe me, I definitely wasn¡¯t saying that you¡¯re notparable to a fart...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s voice was low, but it was suppressed to an extreme level, as if he could explode at any moment again. ¡°One more word of nonsense from you, and you can scram immediately! This daddy isn¡¯t in the mood to talk with a rascal like you!¡±

    ¡°I was only rifying some facts for you; why are you so defensive...¡± Jun Mo Xie had just finished saying a sentence when the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master raised his head, while a ck-colored light zed madly in his eyes! Laughing bitterly, he continued. ¡°Fine fine fine, let¡¯s talk about the serious stuff...¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master slowly clenched his fists, released them, clenched his fists again, and released them again... his knuckles popped menacingly as he scowled dangerously. Quite obviously, his anger had already reached an extreme point!

    <i>Why do the actions of this fellow seem so alike to amon ruffian¡¯s on Earth! </i>Jun Mo Xie scoffed in his heart. However, he still continued swiftly. ¡°Of course, the danger you¡¯re facing... is not impossible to ovee! As long as you are willing to promise me one thing, I can help you to weaken that seal by at least a third, allowing you to escape smoothly! Are you interested in such a deal?¡±

    ¡°What do you want me to promise? Are you really able to weaken the seal?¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s body shook lightly, but he didn¡¯t raise his head.

    ¡°My request is very simple. After you get out, you must not make Tian Fa Forest the battleground! And, before you defeat me, you cannot move against Tian Fa¡¯s Xuan Beasts, and you cannot invade Tian Fa Forest!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expression grew serious as he continued in a heavy tone. ¡°You can fight against the three Holy Lands and Misty Illusory Manor as much as you like, but the battlefield must not be Tian Fa Forest! Tian Fa Forest must be preserved as a sacrednd until such time as we must sh! How is it? If you¡¯re willing to make the vow, I will weaken the seal for you, allowing you to keep more of your strength, increasing your chances of escaping and regaining your freedom!¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master finally raised his head and asked in a disdainful voice. ¡°Before I can defeat you? Who the hell are you? Did you think... that you¡¯re very impressive?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie sighed helplessly and shook his head. As expected of a madman! At this critical time, the priority of this fellow was actually not whether or not he could escape and leave this damned ce. Instead, he wanted to determine a victor among them. Just what kind of idiot was this...

    ¡°I may not be very impressive, but at least in this Nine Nether Pathway that you¡¯re so familiar with, you¡¯re still unable to do anything to me! In fact... even by using all your techniques, you still cannot determine my position! Is this not sufficient to convince you? Also, are you really confident that you can handle having me as an opponent on top of the Misty Illusory Manor and the three Holy Lands?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked dryly.

    ¡°Leave your name behind; at the very least, I need to know your name!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master fell silent for a moment and asked. Unexpectedly, he¡¯d actually agreed to Jun Mo Xie. Although he was arrogant, he still respected opponents capable of posing a threat to himself. The mysterious techniques that Jun Mo Xie disyed before was something that the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master couldn¡¯t do! So although Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words were rather jarring to the ears, they wasn¡¯t baseless. This hidden person was clearly also a powerful expert!

    The Nine Nether Young Masters never denied facts!

    Although he felt extremely ufortable in his heart, facts were still facts!

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a name; even if I had one in the past, I don¡¯t remember it anymore! But throughout the years, the people from the three Holy Lands have been in constant conflict with me as well. In the end, they couldn¡¯t do anything to me. Because I¡¯ve always referred to myself with the words ¡®old master¡¯, the three Holy Lands called me...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie paused for a moment as a queer smile appeared on his face. His voice remained serious and calm. ¡°Nine Firmament First Old Master!¡±

    ¡°Nine Firmament First Old Master?¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master mumbled. The more he recited it, the more he found it unpleasant for the tongue! Could it be that apart from the Nine Nether origins, there were other locations with this kind of weird names? Nine Nethers? Nine Firmament? One heaven and one hell, opposing each other. Was it really such a coincidence? Or was it done purposefully?

    <i>Heaven versus hell is one thing, but I¡¯m already the fourteenth of my name... and you¡¯re the first... I¡¯m the Fourteenth Young Master, and you¡¯re the First Old Master?! Isn¡¯t that clearly toying with me?</i>

    ¡°F*ck!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master cursed with rage. ¡°Which son of a b*tch had such a poor naming sense!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice either... I only found out towards the end that the three Holy Lands gave me this nickname as a precaution in case you came out one day; with both our names opposing each other, we would end up fighting among ourselves to the death! It¡¯s not exactly targeting you specifically either. As long as any of the Nine Nether Young Masters heard this name of mine, they would definitely end up being antagonistic of me!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie said without restraint, his words voluminous like the outflow of river water when the sluice gates are opened. ¡°This treacherous heart of the three Holy Lands is also one of the reasons for my visit today! I hope you can understand this point! There¡¯s also another thing I need to make clear... The reason why I had no intentions to make an enemy out of you was because I did not want to benefit those bunch of hypocrites; it¡¯s not because I¡¯m scared to be your enemy or that I do not have the capabilities to fight you. You need to understand this!¡±

 Chapter 819 - Breaking the Seal, Escaping!

    <h4>Chapter 819: Breaking the Seal, Escaping!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°I can understand and agree with this. With your capabilities, if you wish to make me your enemy, you don¡¯t need to really fight. You just have to hold me back here and let those outside reinforce the seal.¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s tone had be more mild as he said this in a matter-of-fact tone.

    ¡°But the despicable methods of these bastards really makes people sneer! To give you such a nickname for the sake of dealing with this young master! It truly is intolerable!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master said through gritted teeth. Clearly this ¡®Nine Firminant First Old Master¡¯ that came from the three Holy Lands and Misty Illusory Manor that Jun Mo Xie fabricated had enraged him greatly!

    ¡°Precisely because of this. When two tigers battle, one party will definitely be injured! The enemy of an enemy may not be a friend, but it must not be an unresolvable animosity!¡± Jun Mo Xie adopted a reasonable tone and said solemnly. ¡°Which is why I came here today.

    ¡°The promise that you seek is not a problem to this young master! It doesn¡¯t matter where the battlefield is; they are all the same! Right now, if you really help me... Your request is so ordinary, what problem is there for this young master to agree to it...¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master said in deep thoughts. ¡°Also, it is notte for me to deal with Tian Fa after the showdown between the two of us, after the winner is determined! If I still cannot win you in the end, even if you do not mention it, this young master will not be so thick-skinned to alsoy his hands on the juniors of Tian Fa!¡±

    From his words, this Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master revealed his immense self-confidence. As if he had already managed to escape and turned into the ruler of this entire world...

    Jun Mo Xie felt the corners of his lip twitching, but he continued in a solemn tone. ¡°A man does not go back on his words! I can give you a clear time period. Since we both have enmity with the three Holy Lands and Misty Illusory Manor, then when the day both the three Holy Lands and Misty Illusory Manor are destroyedes, it shall be the time you and I have our showdown! By then, we would both have no worries about repercussions, so naturally we can battle as much as we want... There¡¯s also one more thing I have to make clear. I cannot appear personally to join forces with you to deal with them. Because reputation-wise, you are still the public enemy of the continent. I need your understanding on this! Perhaps you do not care, but me... I can¡¯t...¡±

    Jun Mo Xieughed bitterly and said, ¡°I admit I¡¯m not like you in this matter.¡± Yet another ttery.

    ¡°Haha, this is an even smaller matter. You fight your own, I fight my own... Do I, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, need someone¡¯s help when ites to doing whatever I want to do? But you¡¯re really too cowardly; why do you fear these people?¡±

    As expected, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was extremely pleased,ughing haughtily, with a extremely condescending and disdainful tone as he said, ¡°The three Holy Lands... Misty Illusory Manor? They¡¯re merely a bunch of despicable hypocrites! What Holy Land, Illusory Manor? Bullsh*t! They¡¯re incapable of withstanding a single blow!¡±

    ¡°A straightforward person speaks straight to the point! In this case, I can take it as our terms have been agreed upon?¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I agree to it! This Young Master always keep his promises! It will not change throughout the ages!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master scoffed, but burning excitement could be sensed from his voice. ¡°But how are you... going to help me break the seal? Are you really confident in doing it?¡±

    ¡°This seal is simply a piece of cake to me!¡± Jun Mo Xie pointed to the five colour seal that still existed above his head and said, ¡°In a while, I will use my skills and exit from the center of that position! After I exit, naturally, there will be an opening in this seal... Hehe, and when there is this tiny little opening... You will be able to save at least one third of your energy even after getting out!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be far more than one third!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master rolled his eyes and waved his hands. ¡°Since you made it sound so easy, what are you still waiting for? Hurry up and get on with it!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled. ¡°Then you better look carefully at where specifically I am exiting from.¡±

    The ck glow in the eyes of the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master glistened, and he replied deeply. ¡°Don¡¯t worry... I am more clear of this than anyone else.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie snickered mentally. Looked like during those few hundreds of years, this fellow had practically groped every millimeter of this seal millions of times. <i>I believe he is extremely familiar with it...</i>

    Under the close observation of the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, this indistinct silhouette hovering in the air shed and floated over to the central position of the five colour seal and stopped there. After that, it slowly vanished...

    And the seal at that portion really had began to undergo a subtle change. As if... the power of that seal was slowly diminished and extinguished, bit by bit... It was going through subtle changes every single second. Although it was extremely minute, but how familiar was the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master with this seal? The sturdiness of this seal was the reason he had thoroughly tasted suffering!

    Jun Mo Xie could trigger off changes in the seal within such a small time. Just this skill alone was enough to rm the heavens and astonish the world!

    Thinking back at the position where Jun Mo Xie had appeared at earlier. This Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue. ¡°So this scoundrel had always been hiding this close to me... This alone is rather impressive... But, it doesn¡¯t seem like it is something truly impressive. This is merely a backdoor method... Hmph, your true capabilities may not necessarily be truly stronger than mine!¡±

    This sentence was not because of his arrogance and blind self-confidence. Jun Mo Xie could remain hidden simply because he had no animosity or killing intents! As long as Jun Mo Xie wished to harm the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, then immediately, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master would notice him and make his response!

    Just then, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eerie voice suddenly appeared amidst the void. ¡°Look carefully. I¡¯ll take my leave first... You do what is best for yourself!¡± Then the space trembled and that blurry silhouette really vanished without a single trace!

    And that the same time that blurry silhouette disappeared, a soft <i>pop </i>sound could be heard. As if a sharp iron needle had gently popped a balloon...

    In the five coloured barrier on the seal, a small, unnoticeable opening appeared! It was even finer than a strand of hair...

    A scent of fresh air came in from the outside! The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master greedily inhaled it. This scent he hadn¡¯t smelled in three hundred and seventy-five years! His eyes brightened, andughing maniacally, he flew up. A dazzling ck glow radiated from his entire body. With a roar, he rammed onto the seal like a bolt of lightning!

    After hundreds of years, there was finally this chance of turning things around! The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master could no longer wait for this moment! He had even forgotten that he had just used up his strength! He could not wait to get out!

    <i>Boom! </i>The area around the seal began to quake!

    A bump on the seal formed in that central position where the opening had appeared on!

    It was this little progress that had gotten the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s spirits up! With another furious roar, he started to strike away at it crazily.

    Consecutive booming noises rang out in this area! Each strike was as if heavenly lightning had struck against a volcano! The mountains outside began to shake, and boulders of thousands of <i>jin </i>bounced, knocking loudly against the ground. Countless of ancient trees that were ten thousand years in age trembled violently. Even the thick branches began to fall off the tree due to the quakes...

    The entire Tian Fa Forest was trembling and quaking... All the Xuan Beasts had a feeling as if they were about to experience the end of the world!

    The sound was getting louder and more intense! That maniacal, haughtyughter could also be heard! All this signified that a demon that had gued the world was about to emerge and return back to the world!

    The experts from three Holy Lands and Misty Illusory Manor all wore a serious and stern expression. Their eyes were fixed on that bump that was gradually forming on that five colour seal. No one had imagined that the seal would be broken this early, and a grave look hung upon their faces!

    The leader, a man donned in white clothes and a high hat, knitted his brows. He quickly passed a few orders and waved his hands. Six purple-clothed men silentlyy in ambush in the south. Six white-clothed men disappeared to the east. Three men in blue suddenly jumped up andnded on the three tallest trees. Although the trees were shaking tremendously, they seemedpletely unaffected, as if they had be one with the trees...

    There was eleven men donned in robes and nine burly big men in ragged garments. These big men were extremely buff and all wore an intrepid expression. But the look in their eyes was a little unfocused... As if they had sustained severe injuries.

    These nine burly big men was the senior Beast Kings of Tian Fa! There were nine ces to that five colour seal! In these three hundred over years, these nine Beast Kings in Tian Fa had dedicatedly guarded each corner. Using all their energy to match the seal and resist the impacts from the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master!

    And amidst these recent attacks, they could all finally no longer support it and sustained severe internal injuries! Otherwise, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master would not have been able to break the seal...

    Even though this was the case, even though they knew that the Misty Illusory Manor did not have good intentions, and the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was about to escape, they still insisted remaining and guarding this ce. Not budging a single step from their duty!

    Further away, Big Bear, Long Crane, and the other Beast Kings of Tian Fa watched this scene anxiously.

    The white clothed leader looked at the nine of them. A look of guilt shed across his eyes as he said in a low voice. ¡°The moment the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, we must kill him with all our strength! We absolutely must not let him escape from Tian Fa Forest!¡±

    All nine burly men jolted and looked at him in shock, fury evident in their eyes. One of them in the center stepped forward and said, ¡°Brother Cao, we must not do that! If we begin a battle here, then what will Tian Fa do? Aren¡¯t we going to be destroyedpletely in this battle?¡±

    ¡°Brother Lu, if we do not do it here, are we supposed to wait for the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master to recover ande back to massacre all of us?¡± That ¡®Brother Cao¡¯ hid both his hands in his sleeves and said darkly. ¡°Besides, this ce is far from the human poption and away from the rest of the world. It is the best ce to resolve this hazard!¡±

    ¡°But did we not agree back then, that no matter what or when, the battle must not take ce in Tian Fa?! That is why we agreed to guard and watch the seal! Did you think that we did not know the effects of the Mist?¡±

    That big men said angrily, ¡°Today, are you going to just forfeit that promise? Indeed, Tian Fa is far away from the human poption, but Xuan Beasts of Tian Fa¡ªare we not lives as well? We have also protected the continuent for ten thousand years!¡±

    ¡°So what...¡± That person had barely finished his sentence... when suddenly everyone¡¯s faced changed! That ¡®Brother Cao¡¯ did not have the time to finish his sentence, as he hollered, ¡°Set up the formation!¡± ¡±

    Finally...

    With a loud earth-shattering boom, that five colour seal shattered into pieces and flew into the air, disappearing in the air with a sh!

 Chapter 820 - A Battle that Shocks the Heavens!

    <h4>Chapter 820: A Battle that Shocks the Heavens!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    From a ck hole, a ck human figure came shooting out with a maniacalughter that shook the world, flying straight into the skies!

    Behind him, that ck opening suddenly warped and vanished from sight...

    The instant that ck figure rushed out, all eleven robed men on the ground began to strike. Closing in on him from eleven directions, the distance between them were exactly the same, as if these eleven people were one single entity!

    Midair, all of these eleven man shouted at the same time: ¡°Power of Heaven and Earth! Cage!¡±

    Instantly, from heaven to the ground, all the energy from the surroundings converged and became a enormous enclosed space,pletely trapping the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, who was rocketing into the sky, within it!

    There was no pause in the movements of these eleven people. They began raining attacks down like crazy! Throwing their fists and kicks, within seconds, it was as if eleven destructive hurricanes had suddenly appeared, converging into a devastating tornado!

    Heading towards the same position!

    They did not use a single weapon! Because they all know that there was no point in using their weapons at this moment! Only by staking it all with their Xuan Qi, to speed up exhausting all of the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s remaining strength. That was the only correct way!

    Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was a little regretful that he was still a little too reckless!

    Because although he had saved much energy by breaking the seal, he still paid a rtively hefty price for it. Especially in that act of forcefully using Void Shatter in a fit of anger with the Nine Firminant First Old Master earlier. It had caused him to waste quite a lot of energy, almost one third of his strength! Plus the whole series of impacts left all his internal organs in great difort! Currently... His energy consumption had far exceeded his expectations!

    The bottom line was that of all things he shouldn¡¯t have done, he shouldn¡¯t have used Void Shatter. And because he was in such a rush to break free, he did not have the time to recuperate and recover, asking the other party to help break the seal. And he did not expect the Nine Firminant First Old Master to be capable of causing a crack in the seal in just a few moments. As the opening begin to fade away, naturally he had to begin his attacks. This whole series of change in events was making things worse for the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master! The current situation may not necessarily be better than him breaking the seal on his own. Currently, all he wanted to do was to find a ce to recuperate and treat his wounds. Why would he even want to bother with these people?

    But right now, he had to deal with them even if he didn¡¯t wish to!

    Because any random one of these guys before him was powerful! These eleven people had formed a giant powerful current with their joint forces! If he did not deal with them carefully, he was afraid that he might sustain injuries from this mere greeting with his remaining one fifth of his entire strength!

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was furious!

    Mid-air, he angrily shouted, ¡°Get lost!¡± With a turn of his body, he triggered a ck color hurricane! In a split second, dark fog had filled up the surrounding air! Rushing and rising up rapidly!

    Within seconds, with that turn of his body, the World Cage that was set up by seven Saint Kings and four Saint Emperors waspletely shattered. Then, his body continued to rocket higher, and with another spin of his body, eleven bolts of energy went shooting out at the same time with a whoosh!

    Sharp and fast like lightning, but loud like the sound of thunder!

    All eleven men cried out at the same time, suddenly closing in at high speed in the air. With exceptional coordination, they all joined hands and formed a giant circle, forcefully receiving this terrifying attack from the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master!

    With a chain of booming noises, all eleven of them spit blood out at the same time. They let go of their hands at the same time. The person with a high hat was the fastest, and the blood had came up his throat but he had already leapt forward!

    He had already appeared beside the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master by the time the blood left his mouth! Like a sharp sword, the blood sttered heavily onto the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master with a loud bang! He then pressed both his palms onto the chest of the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master!

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master violently coughed and snapped his head around. With a deadly re, he thrusted his right hand out. There was a ck sh and a loud boom, and this Saint Emperor expert fell from the sky!

    Defeating a Saint Emperor in a single strike!

    But he did managed to block the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master for a while!

    The remaining ten people instantly closed in! The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master roared furiously. Heunched a series of violent attacks! But he still remembered the promise he had just made. He soared higher into the sky as he fought, trying to not cause too much damage to Tian Fa Forest...

    Following a series of miserable cries, all ten figures fell from ten different positions at the same time! All of them were violently vomiting blood! The sounds of their bones shattering and breaking could be heard only when they had fallen halfway down!

    Although the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master in the air had severely wounded ten strong enemies and was pleased with his battle results, he still couldn¡¯t help but jolt and spit out a mouthful of blood that was the color of ink! His blood was actually ck!

    Then like a meteor, his figure turned around effortlessly despite his injuries mid-air, and he fled southwards!

    <i>I mustn¡¯t battle for long; I have to leave as quickly as possible! This was what he intended. But things did not happen the way he wished for them to go...</i>

    At this moment, purple rays of light suddenly appeared in the sky along with six men donned in purple, appearing at the speed of light! Blocking his way from the front. Every single one of them had the attitude of bringing him down along with them!

    Six positions with both offense and defense! And this sort of wondrousbination destined that if Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master tried to avoid the front and escape, these six people were capable of giving him a deadly strike in an instant!

    The moment he escaped, no matter if it was left, right, up or down, there would be an opening! But these six people positioned themselves to seal off all possible openings!

    He could only get out of this predicament by facing them head on!

    War of attrition!

    This was thebined war of attrition the three Holy Lands had specially studied and created to deal with people like the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master!

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master instantly understood the situation before him. With a loud cry, his body suddenly swelled up in the sky. His strange hair began to stand up, and the ck air surrounding his body suddenly swelled up and exploded!

    His body shed for an instant. Suddenly, there were six more Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Masters in the air! Every single one of them was real! Each one of them took on one of the six, purple-clothed men!

    Multiplying his body and striking at the same time!

    <i>Hong! </i>There was a loud explosion!

    Although these six purple clothed men had the formation they could rely on, they were still no match. The moment both sides came into contact, all six of them instantly felt as if their arms were broken, as if their chests were struck by a giant hammer. They didn¡¯t even have time to cry out in agony before they were sent flying far away. There were two people whose limbs and head were suddenly detached from their body as they were flying halfway, their blood raining from the sky!

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master did not gain much of an advantage after this attack. Once again, he spat out four mouthfuls of ck-colored blood. The ck glow in his eyes dimmed. He somersaulted in the air, using this enormous energy to send himself flying in the northeast direction!

    His body still needed to borrow strength in the air!

    But in this northeast direction was where these experts who had attacked himid their trap!

    Without any noise, six white robed men flew up. The enemy had yet to arrive, but they had already gathered their ferocious Xuan Qi and braced themselves tock their attack!

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master did not have much strength left after breaking the seal. Repeatedly met with such intense battles when he was barely halfway out, he was like an arrow at the end of its flight! Looking at these six white clothed menunching their attack within a blink of an eye, he suddenly let out a maniacal roar. He forcefully halted himself in the air!

    His ragged clothes flew about. The eyes of Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master instantly turned into two endless dark holes. He had no expression, but his killing intent filled up the entire sky! Suddenly, the corner of his lips curled into a cruel grin. ¡°Lock!¡±

    These six people had just gotten close, but the first three people suddenly froze in ce, unable to move in the air! Despair was evident on their faces!

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master did not hesitate. The moment the word ¡®lock¡¯ had left his mouth, he had instantly pressed his arms downwards. The hurricanes rose up, like ten thousands giant dragons that suddenly rose from beneath Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, surrounding him. Then he coldly dered, ¡°Shatter!¡±

    <i>Hong!</i>

    The space that the three white robed men were locked in suddenly distorted and turned into a ck hole. And instantly those three men vanished without a trace in an instant! The ck hole continued to warp and slowly faded away...

    Void Shatter!

    A Saint Emperor, two Saint Kings! To die a sullen death like this!

    But this strike was also clearly thest strike the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master could put out!

    He was forced to use this deadly move of Void Shatter once again, but it had stripped his entire body of all the energy he had left! It hadpletely milked him dry!

    He did not intend to use it!

    But these six men in white had clearly used a profound formation! If he faced them off head on, although it may be a short duration, but it would be enough for the eleven men on the ground to rush back up!

    When that happened, it would really be all over for him!

    If this battle this time used up too much energy, if he did not even have the strength to dodge back into that dark cavern as unwilling as he was, he would really be killed by this bunch of people here!

    Thus left with no way out, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master finally used it!

    The effect of Void Shatter could be seen instantly! Three people died, and three people retreated!

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had used up all of his remaining energy. Like a bolt of lightning, he fled from the ce. He shouted in a hoarse voice: ¡°It¡¯s been three hundred over years; you guys have never changed in your habit of being despicable! This Young Master will settle this score with you sooner orter!¡±

    At this moment, on a big three not too far away trees, three dazzling sword lights came shooting out, like three huge rainbows! Three exceptional divine weapons went piercing towards the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master!

    This was the real fatal move!

    All the sacrifices and arrangements earlier was merely for the sake of exhausting the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s remaining energy. The real fatal move was dealing the fatal blow at the most crucial point in time! Absolutely killing him in one strike!

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master could indeed no longer avoid these three swords!

 Chapter 821 - Such Tyranny!

    <h4>Chapter 821: Such Tyranny!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master howled, his eyes emitting wild ck light. He only had enough time to lift up his right hand that was radiating ck light and strike his own skull! A wave of ck Qi came pouring out! At this moment, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s look was that of extreme resentment! And grudge!

    ck colored mist suddenly began to rise again within his body! This was a self-destructive method to hasten the potential within his own body!

    He did not even use this method back then! But today, he was forced and cornered to this state!

    But it was toote... The swords were extremely fast!

    Whoosh!

    A sword had already passed through the left side of his chest! The shiny de of the sword stuck out from his back! ck blood sttered everywhere!

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master cried. With a twist of his body, all his muscles, bones and blood vessels turned as hard as steel. The Xuan Qi on the sword had not even managed to explode when it waspletely broken! His body was harder than this steel! And he even flew twenty over <i>zhang </i>with the help of the impact from this sword!

    He was still escaping!

    <i>Screech...</i>

    It was another sword. This sword had pierced through from the back,ing out through his chest! The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master coughed violently. With another wring of his body, yet another divine sword broken on his body with a snap!

    Just at this moment, the third and final, fatal sword came!

    This sword had stabbed through his lower abdomen, emerging through his back between his shoulders! From bottom to up! Piercing across almost his entire body!

    Every single one of these three swords was enough to injure him fatally! All of them had hit their target!

    But the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master howled furiously at the sky. The ck Qi surrounding his body thickened so much that itpletely concealed his body. Then with a <i>pop </i>the third divine sword...

    Broke!

    Then, he viciously thrusted his hand that was stained with ck-colored blood outwards. Five fingers stabbing into the skull of that expert who had dealt the third sword. When he withdrew his hand, the traces of ck bloodstain were reced by fresh red blood!

    And that expert¡¯s head turned into a skull that had been left in the open for ten thousands of years the moment the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s fingers left him! Like a fallen leaf, he fell from the sky!

    Then, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master let out another loud cry. The three long swords on his body still radiated light, reflecting the golden sunrays. But he continued to advance almost another hundred <i>zhang </i>while carrying these three swords and disappearedpletely with a whoosh!

    From start till end, he did notnd on the ground. He kept his body in the air the whole time, not relying on anything for support, disappearing right after this great battle!

    Just like that, he fulfilled his promise to Jun Mo Xie! The price he paid was a body filled with fatal injuries!

    At this moment, the eleven people thatnded on the ground were ascending again! But it was toote!

    Everything had happened within seconds! How fast this entire battle was! It was as if within the blink of an eye, almost thirty experts had exchanged blows with him! Some died, some sustained injuries, and some fled!

    In a sh, the blue sea turned into mulberry fields <sup>1</sup> ! And only those who had witnessed this battle could trulyprehend and understand the meaning of this sentence!

    Only the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s bitterly resentful voice came through the air from far away. ¡°Just you guys wait!¡±

    A legend. Truly a legend! The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had sustained continuously severe injuries, and his strength waspletely used up, but in such a pessimistic situation, he could still manage to seize an opportunity and escape! And even leave his pursuers behind in the dust!

    Amazing, truly amazing!

    Jun Mo Xie had concealed himself and watched the battle midair the whole time. He had intended to render his aid each time he saw the Nine Nether Fourteen Young Master in danger, so as to gain more favors. After all, there were more advantages than disadvantages with the Fourteen Young Master helping him share the pressure from the three Holy Lands.

    But the subsequent oue of the battle had left him dumbstruck! He broke out in cold sweat! It was not out of fear, but out of shock!

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master battled twenty six of the top experts of the world with only his own strength! Severely injuring many of them, killing six of them, and finally escaping with his injuries! Jun Mo Xie¡¯s jaw almost hit the ground! And this fellow, even till the very end, still kept in mind the promise between them, engaging most of the battles in midair. He was willing to suffer this disadvantage as opposed tonding on the ground...

    This... this was a genuine and real monster! He could call himself a monster, but topare his current capabilities to that of Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s, to say that he paled inparison was speaking too highly of himself! They truly were iparable! They were ofpletely different levels!

    The alliance of Misty Illusory Manor and the three Holy Lands¡ªthose twenty six experts who were like immortals¡ªeven with the upperhand of all their schemes and various plots, had lost six men to him. Seven and eight of them sustained heavy injuries, and almost every single one of the rest had light injuries!

    These peak experts who rarely gathered looked at each other in dismay, a look of extreme shock and disappointment on all their faces!

    Even with so many peak experts gathered, with such a thorough arrangement and set up, and everyone with the resolution and determination to fight with their lives... With all these advantages, they could still not crush that monster that gued the world. He still managed to escape... Looking at all the blood stains on each other, everyone was at a loss for words!

    Met with thebined strength of eight Saint Emperors stopping him, eighteen Saint Kings taking turns to battle, sustaining three absolutely fatal injuries. But he still managed to leave after snapping those swords... A remarkable feat that shocked the universe like this! It was truly unimaginable!

    The white-clothed leader Saint Emperor lifted his right arm. A dazzling bright light shot up high into the sky and exploded in the air with a loud boom!

    Following it, from a far away ce, was a sound of explosion.

    ¡°Those outside for the follow-up have already received the news. They will take over the pursuit and kill the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master! With that demon¡¯s current state, he may not really be able to escape safely!¡± This person said, knitting his brows. His face suddenly turned pale and a trail of fresh blood came dripping out from the corner of his lips.

    It was not a difficult thing to merely toss this signal rocket out. But to toss it up into the sky... That was not something a normal person was capable of. This toss had clearly triggered the internal injuries he had forcefully suppressed earlier!

    ¡°Brother Cao can rest assured; although the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master is strong, after usingrge amounts of energy to break the seal and battling with all of us, he is bound to be on the verge of death. I believe this time, he will definitely not be that lucky!¡± Another person sat cross-legged on the ground and said as he practised his arts to treat his wounds.

    ¡°We cannot be too blindly optimistic... The Nine Nether n has a uniquely strong regenerative capabilities that surpasses all of us. We have all seen it before. Although this demon sustained serious injuries today, but it has yet to reach a level that can kill him!¡± Brother Cao sighed as he frowned.

    He thought for a while before speaking again. ¡°This demon forcefully broke the deal today. Although it was earlier than our expectations, but his strength will definitely have been reduced greatly. With thebined attacks from all twenty six of us, that immense power alone is enough to cause severe injuries to his internal organs! The two hits I hadnded broke a few of his ribcage... And with the strike by the Saint Emperors from Illusory Blood Sea and the formation of the six men from Holy Land, forcing him to use Void Shatter... It definitely used up the remaining potential he had... Those final three swords...¡±

    He pointed to the parts on his body as he spoke. ¡°The three swords hit their targets, two on the chest, while the thirdpletely pierced through his belly. They were all fatal wounds! But even after such deadly attacks, he did not die on the spot. And he could still seize the opportunity to escape so quickly that we could not give chase! The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master... as expected of his reputation! It¡¯s more impressive meeting him than hearing of him! This sort of shocking capabilities... We are definitely incapable of surpassing it in this life!¡±

    Another man in purple coughed, blood dripping from the corner of his lips. Clearly, his internal organs were injured. ¡°Indeed. This sort of injury is enough to cause three Saint Emperors to perish at the same time. Even if we ignore his extraordinary physique, this sort of cultivation is impossible for us...¡±

    ¡°Let alone killing six of our men in the battle! Two Saint Emperors, four Saint Kings! If the strength he exhibited just now was equivalent to forty percent of his total strength...¡± When put into this perspective, everyone sucked in a cold breath of air! They felt a chill crawling up their back...

    In the end, this demon still managed toe out! With regards to whether those outside would be capable of intercepting and killing the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master sessfully, although they wereforting each other, but in reality, they all had the same thought in their mind: the chances were absolutely low!

    The most elite forces were all gathered here! The strength of the people here was the most extravagant line up the three Holy Lands coulde up with! No one knew the extent of the hidden capabilities of the Misty Illusory Manor, but this line up for the three Holy Lands was truly their limit already!

    Aside from the legendary ancestors of every family, whereby no one knew if they were still in existence, Saint Emperors were already the strongest forces the holynds could deploy!

    Even if those outside were lucky enough to meet the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, they may not be capable of holding him back...

    Perhaps they would even have to pay with their lives...

    It was impossible for the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master to die!

    A Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master with only forty percent of his strength was already so terrifying. If the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Masterpletely recovered all of his strength, how would it all end?

    The moment he recovered, he would begin a carnage of an unprecedented scale, one that will be the arrival of the day the three Holy Lands end!

    No one had ever thought that even after gathering so much strength, so many peak experts, with such thorough setups, they were still incapable of killing a Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master who was not even at his full force! All of them who had gatheredughed bitterly.

    Yes, theyughed bitterly.

    At their sort of level, they were no longer fixated on life and death. Towards the six men they had lost in battle earlier, they may feel a sense of loss and found it a pity, but they did not feel too sorrowful.

    Life and death was merely that! Everyone will have to go someday, sooner orter.

    ¡°Saint Emperor Cao, I need you to give Tian Fa an answer!¡± The leader of the nine burly men stepped forward. He had a burly and fierce appearance. Fury evident in his eyes. ¡°Back then, the three Holy and One Ferocious Lands and the Misty Illusory Manor made the vow together, first for War for Seizing the Heavens, the second for killing the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master! That day, we were both present! Every single word spoken still rings in our ears!¡±

 Chapter 821.1 - Severing All Ties!

    <h4>Chapter 821.1: Severing All Ties!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Tian Fa will not be the ce to start the war! The human race on the Xuan Xuan Continent can move around and live freely, wherever they want! But there is only one Tian Fa Forest! Humans can have countless homes, but the Xuan Beasts of Tian Fa only have this single one! After everyone came to an agreement, us nine brothers guarded the seal without anyints! Admittedly, it is for the sake of the peace and harmony of the Xuan Xuan Continent, but it is also for the sake of making Tian Fa the sacrednd of the Xuan Beasts!

    ¡°We had thought that with the nine of us sacrificing wholeheartedly, we could at the very least ensure peace in Tian Fa for eternity! But we had never imagined you guys would go back on your words right before our eyes! What sort of logic is this? Don¡¯t tell me that vow and promise back then was just merely a worthless piece of paper! Were we, the Xuan Beasts, really so easy to dupe?!¡±

    That burly man¡¯s face waspletely pale. His expression was somewhat dispirited. But he was extremely forceful in when he spoke! There was an extremely furious look in his eyes as he stared intently at the twenty men before him. He made it clear that if there was any disagreement, they would start a battle immediately and there would be no room for salvation!

    Clearly, the other party¡¯s behaviour of forcefully starting the war in Tian Fa without caring about the safety of Tian Fa had thoroughly enraged him!

    ¡°Saint Emperor Lu has misunderstood. The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master is ourmon enemy; if this person is not eliminated, the danger and threat to the continent will never be resolved. With regards to what Saint Emperor Lu asked earlier, there are a lot of sudden changes in this situation, so do allow me give you an exnation at ater time. After all, we are all injured and need to immediately return to recuperate. A small matter like this can wait till the next time we meet. Then we shall rify everything for good.¡± Brother Cao gave a forced smile, awkwardness stered across his face.

    ¡°Small matter? Cao Guo Feng, you are truly shameless. Are you telling me that this matter of Tian Fa is merely a small matter in your eyes? You¡¯re still trying to obscure the facts with your words! What I want is not that so-called exnation of yours! I want an honest answer!¡±

    That burly man wore an extremely cold expression as he spoke in a deep voice. ¡°If you lot do not give me an answer today, then all twenty of you can remain in Tian Fa! Just because you are Saint Emperor experts, you think can invert right and wrong in Tian Fa?!¡±

    <i>This Tian Fa Saint Emperor really has quite a temper!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie, who had concealed himself, mentally eximed in admiration. Although this fellow was simple minded and had an upright character, causing him to easily be tricked and taken advantage of, but when he really argued, he didn¡¯t give a sh*t! Like a real man!

    Cao Guo Feng snickered. ¡°Brother Lu, if this was over three hundred years ago, perhaps I really would have considered carefully when you made this statement. But¡­ After beingpletely exhausted after three hundred and seventy five years, you wish to hold all twenty of us back in here¡­ Haha, even though we have all sustained injuries, but I highly doubt that is possible? Conversely, if we take the risk of our injuries worsening, which side do you reckon will have a greater chance of leaving this ce alive?¡±

    Beside him, another person snickered and added. ¡°Brother Lu, as the the saying goes, everything changes with time. Those days where the world cowered at the feet of Tian Fa are long over. It will never return. We are all old acquaintances; why can¡¯t we talk over this amicably? Why must we have to engage in meaningless brawl¡­ With the current strength of Tian Fa, is it really capable of doing any good?¡±

    Saint Emperor Lu¡¯s expression darkened. He said coldly, ¡°Well said. What you mean is that¡­ you begged us for help when we were strong, now that we are not as powerful, we should be at your mercy? Allow others to butcher us?¡±

    Although this was what everyone meant, some things were better left unsaid. But he had spelt it out so clearly, causing the few Saint Emperors and Saint Kings to feel a little embarrassed.

    After all, the nine Saint Kings of Tian Fa had devotedly guarded the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master for so many years. And clearly, Tian Fa was doing them a favour. But the reason they did not fulfil their end of the promise was because they no longer had any use for Tian Fa, so they decided to destroy the bridge after crossing the river <sup>1</sup> . And no matter how hypocritical these Saint King experts were, they still needed to preserve theirst shred of dignity, so there was no way they could openly admit to this.

    ¡°The clenched fist is the strongest argument! It is a fact that the current Tian Fa¡¯s strength is far from how it was in the past! Saint Emperor Lu is always open and honest; I believe you would not deny this fact?¡±

    That white-clothed man paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°That is the rule of the pugilistic world, and that is the way it has been for ten thousand years. Comradeship and loyalty¡­ Saint Emperor Lu, in this iron-blooded pugilistic world, don¡¯t you think that they¡¯re just a joke?¡±

    ¡°The one surnamed Bai, can I take it as you are speaking on behalf of the Misty Illusory Manor?¡± The Saint Emperor Lu took a step forward, a glow radiating in his eyes and he stared at his face, his hair and beard ring upwards!

    ¡°Of those from the Misty Illusory Manor present here, I am the most senior one here!¡± The white-clothed man hesitated for a moment before raising his head and replying. This sentence not only outrightly admitted to all the things said earlier, but also represented the standpoint of the entire Misty Illusory Manor!

    ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡± Saint Emperor Lu nodded his head heavily and said. His gaze turned to the other people. ¡°Everyone from the three Holy Lands also means this?¡±

    Everyone exchanged looks. A long while passed, but still no one spoke up. That person from Misty Illusory Manor had already made things clear. They were both on the same team, and if they denied it, they would have offended the Misty Illusory Manor. If they admitted to it, they would offend Tian Fa Forest. They werepletely caught in the middle. They were all cursing that Brother Bai in their heads for driving all them to the edge of the cliff!

    But these people thought about how their juniors had targeted Tian Fa not too long ago. And even ganged up to beat the the current Lord of Tian Fa Venerable Mei to death. This vengeance and hatred alone had already made it impossible for both of them to share the same sky. And now these seniors of Tian Fa have reemerged, there was no way they could hide the incident. Might as well be honest and make it clear first.

    And now Tian Fa Forest had been greatly weaken, and these nine senior Beast Kings were on the verge of dying. The junior Beast Kings were still weak, it seemed¡­ that there was no need to be this careful¡­

    Might as well keep silent and admit to it silently!

    Looking at the awkward and guilty expressions on everyone¡¯s faces, yet the fact no one was speaking, Saint Emperor Lu couldn¡¯t help butugh coldly in indignation. ¡°Good, great, it¡¯s excellent! For the sake of an illusory, unreal promise, we nine brothers had slogged for almost four hundred years. To the point that even our primordial spirit was severely damaged. Under the impacts from the seals, we have really be spent forces. Since the three Holy Lands and Misty Illusory Manor think that the current Tian Fa is nothing, then this Seat does not have the cheek to demand for an answer! This being the case, this tiny little Tian Fa Forest is also unable to receive deities like yourselves! Farewell, all of you, I shall not see you off!¡±

    His eyes suddenly red and he dered. ¡°From now on, all ties shall be severed! Tian Fa will also not be involved in anything concerning the Xuan Xuan Continent! Even that War for Seizing the Heavens is none of our business! Friendship and gratitude of ten thousand years shall all be written off in one strike! Take it as it had never existed! From now on, we are strangers! If any humans dares to trespass into the ferociousnd of Tian Fa, their fates shall be entirely up to Heaven!¡±

    He sounded determined to sever all ties, as if he was in great grief and anger. A grief that came from deep within could be heard in his words! And the meaning behind his words was very clear; from now onwards, they were no longer friends or allies, but¡­ enemies!

    In just a couple of sentences, the five greatest powers of the Xuan Xuan Continent fell apart!

    Saint Emperor Lu could not be med for being reckless regarding this matter!

    Saint Emperor Lu and his eight brothers were in extreme grief and fury!

    When that solemn vow was taken, all four parties had simultaneously made a serious promise that they would ensure the peace of Tian Fa Forest and even give more generous conditions. Thus, the nine Beast Kings were willing to sacrifice themselves and enter the Mist formation set up by the Illusory Manor, devotedly guarding it, resisting the strikes from the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master with all their might!

    Before entering the forbidden grounds, amongst these nine great Beast Kings, Saint Emperor Lu who had the highest cultivation level, had the strength of a first level Saint Emperor! The other eight Beast Kings were all at the level of Saint Kings! Three of them had even reached the second level of a Saint King!

    But in this duration of almost four hundred years, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had struggled incessantly, day and night. Dragging these nine men along with him through hundreds of years of torment! Originally, this sort of high level resistance would allow them to easily upgrade in their strength, but they could not achieve it because they were stuck in the crucial positions of the seal! Not only were they unable to level up, it had extremely detrimental effects to their body, damages that were almost impossible to recover from!

    The strength of these nine Beast Kings was constantly sucked into the seal so support it! So they practised without rest, but it was not enough to supply the amount of energy the seal consumed!

    Never mind just having their strength sucked away. But coupled with the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s incessant attempts at breaking free, the amount of energy the seal required also gradually increased! To the point in recent years, it led to their pitiful state, both physically and mentally!

    For almost four hundred years, these seniors Beast Kings not only did not make any improvements, butpared to before, they had weakened drastically! And they suffered injuries that they would never fully recover from!

    These were injuries that consumed them from the inside. Wearing them down mentally! Cutting their lifespan short!

    But this was something that no miraculous medicine that had appeared on Xuan Xuan Continent could replenish and heal!

    Three hundred and seventy five years!

    Those junior Saints from the three Holy Lands back then had already became Saint Emperors! The Saint King experts from back then had all sessfully levelled up to be Saint Emperors! But these nine brothers ended up like this after wasting three hundred and seventy five years!

    They had suffered a huge disadvantage with this alone. But they did not expect that the moment the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master have escaped and the seal lost its effectiveness, these people immediately shamelessly fell out and turned hostile! Destroying the bridge after they crossed the river!

    Not only did they go back on their promise, they even insisted on starting the battle in Tian Fa! The most despicable deceit and the most shameless replies and excuses left people bitterly disappointed. All the solemn promises of the three Holy Lands and Misty Illusory Manor were merely a worthless piece of paper! A giant joke that was not amusing at all!

    Thank goodness, for some reason, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master stayed in the air since he came out. Otherwise, the entire surrounding region would already have been in thoroughly ruined!

 Chapter 822 - Where is Jun Mo Xie?

    Chapter 822: Where is Jun Mo Xie?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    One had to know, that this several thousand li ofnd was where the most pristine essence of Tian Fa Forest was congregated! Not only did it have countless rare spirit herbs, various natural treasures could be found all over the ce as well. The Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi was even several times thicker than in other ces! Furthermore, it waspletely unsullied by human hands and was the most intact and perfect treasure trove of nature...

    If that weren¡¯t the case, a miraculous existence like the Nine Nether Pathway wouldn¡¯t have appeared so coincidentally in this ce!

    The most unbearable thing was that they weren¡¯t even given the most basic exnation. The only reason they got was: the current Tian Fa is too weak! The meaning was simple: Tian Fa no longer had the qualifications to stand and sit alongside the other four ¡®greats¡¯!

    This kind of response was simply too intolerable! In that moment, all the Beast Kings exploded with rage!

    Cao Guo Feng sighed and nodded lightly. ¡°Brother Lu, in that case, I wish you all well! Let us meet again in the future!¡±

    Saint Emperor Lu looked expressionlessly at him and muttered. ¡°Do as you wish!¡±

    At this time, the nine great Beast Kings hadpletely given up on the three Holy Lands and Misty Illusory Manor! As one of themanders of the mission this time, Cao Guo Feng had actually acted as if he didn¡¯t see the unfair treatment that Tian Fa was receiving!

    It was obvious that the four powers had note up with this in the moment. They had clearly plotted and discussed this ending long ago!

    The Ferocious Land of Tian Fa had already reached a point where it must be cut off!

    ¡°If Brother Lu has the chance to see Senior Mei, please help this old man convey my deepest apologies! Guo Feng... has truly let him down!¡± Cao Guo Feng¡¯s face fell and he seemed to sigh endlessly as he said that.

    However, Saint Emperor Lu was nearly angered to the point of vomiting blood when he heard this heartfelt ¡®regret¡¯! Snorting coldly, he spat sarcastically. ¡°I won¡¯t dare; I¡¯m sure that Emperor Mei will definitely feel incredibly gratified to hear of Saint Emperor Cao¡¯s present grandeur!¡±

    The Senior Mei that they were referring to was actually the first Tian Fa Saint Emperor from 700 years ago! In the War for Seizing the Heavens 1,000 years ago, Cao Guo Feng had been watching the fight as a young generation disciple and had nearly been killed by a warrior of the strange races. It was Saint Emperor Mei who saved him, bing his benefactor!

    Because there was such a matter, Cao Guo Feng¡¯s actions today had caused Saint Emperor Lu to be even more enraged!

    Cao Guo Feng did not reply. Sighing longly, he waved his hands. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go.¡± Without turning back, he took the lead and walked off.

    Millions of Xuan Beasts watched as they walked away, their eyes filled with rage and hatred! But without receiving themands, none of them dared to make any rash movements.

    Just as thest person was about to walk out of the peripheries of where the Beguiling Mist had once been, that person turned around and asked coldly, ¡°Where is Jun Mo Xie?¡±

    This person was the Saint Emperor expert from the Elusive World of Immortals, Zhan Mu Bai!

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie? Who¡¯s that?¡± Saint Emperor Lu asked with furrowed eyebrows.

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie is the son-inw of your Tian Fa! I¡¯vee here this time to tell him some important words.¡± Zhan Mu Bai said with a cold smile. ¡°Brother Lu, Tian Fa¡¯s strength has declined far from its peak, and the way you do things has also turned interesting ah, to actually bring in a human son-inw. Speaking of which, this old man needs to congratte you!¡±

    ¡°Human son-inw?¡± Saint Emperor Lu furrowed his brows as he swept his eyes across the Xuan Beasts. Raising his voice, he asked with some displeasure. ¡°Which one of you married a human? Little crane, little bear, who... married a human?¡±

    As he looked around, he suddenly realized that one person was missing. ¡°Where¡¯s little Mei?¡±

    Long Crane hurriedly came out and greeted with a sheepish smile: ¡°Elder, this... hur hur, en, this... Jun Mo Xie, he ah... he is... eldest sister¡¯s lover. But eldest sister has suffered some injuries, and she hasn¡¯t recovered yet, so, so... she didn¡¯te...¡±

    ¡°Little Mei¡¯s man?¡± Saint Emperor Lu¡¯s face twitched in a strange manner. Finally, he revealed a bright smile. ¡°Thatss is quite capable ah, to actually manage to trick a human to Tian Fa... that¡¯s quite something indeed. Where¡¯s the brat? Call him out for me to take a look!¡±

    When these words came out, not were only Long Crane and the rest shocked, even Zhan Mu Bai was shocked!

    A marriage between Xuan Beasts and humans was forbidden for both sides! While the Saint Kings were unable toe out, Mei Xue Yan controlled the entire Tian Fa by herself, and that was the only reason no one messed with them yet. Now that Saint Emperor Lu and the rest were out, after hearing about this matter, they actually did not get angry at all.

    That was truly strange!

    At this time, the 19 people who had gone ahead stopped.

    ¡°Are you looking for me? What¡¯s the matter?¡± The Xuan Beast horde parted as a person walked out slowly. He was dressed in clean white robes, and his face was like crowned jade. His figure was tall and slim, and his two eyes were arched in a half smile as he asked. ¡°I wonder what senior Saint Emperor is looking for this junior for?¡±

    Behind him was the menacing Tiger King Earth Cracker. On his left was the Lion King Careless Rock. On his right was the Snake King Green Hunter. They all stood not far from him and among therge group of transformed Xuan Beasts. His height and frame did not stand out at all. However, the moment he came out, everyone¡¯s gaze was instantly concentrated onto him!

    This was definitely an extraordinary person! The instant that all the experts saw him, their eyes shrunk!

    How strong were the eyes of these Saint Kings and Saint Emperors? With a single look, they could instantly see how extraordinary this youth was! Furthermore, this kid¡¯s cultivation had reached the Venerable level!

    And the most shocking thing was his age!

    This youth¡¯s true age was definitely not over 20!

    A 20 year old youth being able to reach the Venerable realm was definitely an outstanding genius!

    From the first days until now, the Xuan Xuan Continent nevercked cultivation geniuses. But a genius who was capable of training to the Venerable realm before the age of 20 was unforeseen!

    The future potential of this youth was practically unlimited! Just based on his current progress, he was almost certain to reach the realm of Saint King within 30 more years! Within a hundred years, he could even reach the Saint Emperor realm!

    That was a speed that could cause even Saint Emperor experts to feel fearful of!

    In the instant that he walked out, the gazes of all nine Great Beast Kings also turned onto him. The 19 Saint King and Saint Emperor experts who¡¯d walked some distance away actually turned around and walked back again. Their eyes were filled with great,plicated emotions as they looked at Jun Mo Xie!

    It was no wonder this kid had been able to be such a painful thorn in the neck of the three Holy Lands! Now that they saw him themselves, they were sure that this fellow was not just a thorn; he was simply a walking cmity!

    The hatred between them had already reached an irreconcble level. When this kid reached his full potential... he would certainly be a much more horrifying existence than the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master!

    After all, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master only wanted to rule and wouldn¡¯t kill unnecessarily.

    But this Jun Mo Xie was obviously not the same type of person as the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master.

    Not only would he not shy away from killing; he wouldn¡¯t feel anything even if he massacred all of them!

    This was a god of ughter in its growing stage! Whether it was for themselves, or for the Holy Lands, they should eradicate him!

    If such a talent belonged to their Holy Lands, or if he came from some other faction that wasn¡¯t in conflict with them, not only would they not be jealous or wary of him, they would appreciate his talent greatly! Regardless of the price, they would try all means to recruit such a genius.

    But unfortunately, such a godly talent was their enemy! On top of that, it was an enemy whom they couldn¡¯t share the same sky with!

    Therefore, this genius must die!

    The experts of the four powers all had scrupulous looks in their eyes as they stared at Jun Mo Xie.

    These people were not normal Saint level experts. With a single look, they could instantly see the terrifying aspects of Jun Mo Xie!

    But when the nine senior Beast Kings saw Jun Mo Xie, their thoughts were theplete opposite of those experts from the Holy Lands! Their eyes were almost shooting lights in their excitement!

    This kid is not bad!

    Before Saint Emperor Mei disappeared, he said this once:

    Tian Fa¡¯s millions will depend of the sess and failure of one person.

    From the looks of it, this ¡®one person¡¯ should be the youth before them!

    Saint Emperor Mei¡¯s strange words had always confounded the heads of the top ranking Beast Kings of Tian Fa. Tian Fa Forest was a ce for Xuan Beasts, so how would Tian Fa¡¯s millions end up depending of the sess of failure of one person?

    No matter what, the fate of the forest shouldn¡¯t be decided by humans, much less ¡®one person¡¯!

    But now, when they saw Jun Mo Xie, the nine senior Beast Kings finally understood the true meaning of those words!

    Most likely, it referred to this youth!

    The nine senior Beast Kings also discovered Jun Mo Xie¡¯s true value at the same time!

    This guy was practically a living, ultimate ughter demon in the middle of growing!

    Even more amazing was that he was already Tian Fa Forest¡¯s son-inw! Furthermore, he¡¯s Xue Yan¡¯s husband!

    In other words, he was definitely their own!

    When the nine senior Beast Kings heard that Mei Xue Yan had married a human, although they didn¡¯t show it on their faces, they were still enraged in their hearts. How could the 10,000 years oldw of the Tian Fa Forest be broken so easily? It was only because the enemy was here and they didn¡¯t want to throw the face of their own house in front of outsiders that they refrained from losing their temper on the spot.

    So before Jun Mo Xie came out, they had already decided that if they didn¡¯t like the kid, they would chase him out directly or even kill him swiftly to settle the matter. No matter what, Tian Fa Forest¡¯s reputation couldn¡¯t be destroyed by a single human.

    But the instant he walked out in such a calm manner, and within the first second that they saw him, all of them changed their minds. This kid is definitely a fortunate find for our Tian Fa Forest! He¡¯s the most likely saviour of their present danger! No matter what, we have to keep him in Tian Fa and protect his life!

    Especially now, when the nine of them had suffered a loss of strength, and the only sessor of Tian Fa was heavily injured. A heaven defying genius like that actually appeared in such a time!

    Once a genius like that grew to his full potential, it would definitely be enough to ensure the prosperity of Tian Fa for at least a thousand years!

    So when the human experts turned around, the nine senior Beast Kings also took a few steps forward. Like that, they slowly closed in towards Jun Mo Xie, using theirbined strength to protect Jun Mo Xie!

    This subtle move of theirs caused the entire situation to change in a minute way. Everyone was harboring sinister motives, but no one dared to move rashly!

    In that moment, only Jun Mo Xie and Zhan Mu Bai were left in the middle.

 Chapter 823 - Despicable Surprise Attack!

    <h4>Chapter 823: Despicable Surprise Attack!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    At the same time, the nine great Beast Kings werementing silently in their hearts. <i>This damn brat, you really shouldn¡¯t havee out at this juncture. Our strength is greatly diminished right now. Although the other side has also suffered some injuries, theirbined power is more than twice greater than ours! </i>Jun Mo Xie¡¯s current strength wasparatively much weaker, and if a fight broke out, he might not even be able to escape. As for the other Xuan Beasts, their strength was too weak. Although they had much greater numbers, it was hard to convert the numbers advantage into actual battle strength...

    ¡°Are you that Jun Mo Xie?¡± Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s gaze grew deeper, and it was impossible to tell what he was thinking.

    ¡°I am. Senior, please speak.¡± Jun Mo Xie said in a nd tone. At the same time, an indescribable sense of unease rose in his heart. He had already roughly guessed what this Saint Emperor was going to say. Most likely, it had something to do with the Dongfang, Duanmu, and Sikong families.

    This was the reason Jun Mo Xie had stood out so quickly. If those families suffered any irreparable damage because of him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it. So this news was exactly what he needed the most now!

    Also, bying out, he was dering his status to the few senior Beast Kings. With how rowdy themotion here was, if Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t appear, it would cause others to think that he was a cowardly person.

    Xuan Beasts were very straightforward creatures. If he left this kind of impression in their minds, it would be very detrimental to the Jun Family¡¯s position in Tian Fa Forest!

    So although Jun Mo Xie did not wish toe out, he had no other choice but to.

    ¡°This Seat is surnamed Zhan, and Ie from the Elusive World of Immortals.¡± Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s sharp eyes fell on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face as he said in a cold voice. ¡°Before I came here, Pce Lord Mo Wu Dao specially asked me to pass you a message...¡±

    Fixing his eyes on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face, he repeated clearly: ¡°Dongfang, Duanmu, Sikong, Blizzard Silver City... these four families, are finished!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart dropped and his face paled in an instant. Sucking a deep breath of air in, he asked, ¡°This junior does not understand. When senior said ¡®finished¡¯, what¡¯s the meaning of that? Finished overall? Or the entire family is finished?¡±

    When he asked this, he was already trying his best to control himself. However, a hint of chilly killing intent could still be heard in his voice!

    Even Zhan Mu Bai standing across him felt a somewhat cold sensation when facing this killing intent, causing him to feel an odd sense of danger!

    As he heard Jun Mo Xie¡¯s question, he chuckled disdainfully. ¡°What¡¯s the difference between the family being finished or the family being finished overall! It¡¯s the same thing!¡±

    ¡°Senior might have been in seclusion for too long, so he doesn¡¯t even understand such basic words?¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes zed as he snorted in a heavy tone. ¡°If the family ispletely finished, it means that they¡¯ve been annihted, and everyone is dead. But if the family is finished, it can mean that their businesses are gone, or their reputation is lost. There might not even be many people dead...¡±

    Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s face stiffened, but he still forced out a strangeughter. ¡°There¡¯s no way this Seat is interested enough to know about these things. If you¡¯re curious, you can go out and take a look for yourself. Wouldn¡¯t everything be clear then?¡±

    At this moment, he finally grew serious! Because when he met eyes with Jun Mo Xie, he realized that his powerful spiritual attack was actually unable to move him! This discovery caused his killing intent to soar to the skies!

    <i>This kid is dangerous! </i>Even if he had to throw his reputation away today, he must eliminate him!

    ¡°Many thanks to senior for the reminder. This junior has nearly forgotten that he can still go out.¡± Jun Mo Xie said somewhat sarcastically.

    A trace of anger appeared in Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s calm eyes, which he retracted swiftly. Looking at Jun Mo Xie, he continued in a light voice. ¡°Apart from Pce Lord Mo¡¯s message, this Seat also has a few words to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Junior is listening attentively to senior¡¯s teachings.¡± Jun Mo Xie said coldly.

    ¡°The Chen Chong whom your master killed is actually my disciple! He was this Seat¡¯s only disciple, and a personal disciple as well. He was the only sessor to this old man¡¯s legacy and has been so for hundreds of years. When this old man passes away, he was supposed to take over everything. However, he had been killed and left without a corpse because of your master.¡±

    Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of pain. ¡°Several hundred years of a master and disciple rtionship ended in the white-haired elderly man sending off the disciple! Therefore, I want to meet your master.¡±

    His expression grew dark as he lifted his head with sorrow. ¡°But that master of yours is actually just a cowardly turtle, hiding away and not daring toe out. So if I want to see him, I¡¯ll need you to help me pass him a message.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie scoffed darkly in his heart. <i>That mysterious master... is nothing but a made up character. If you told me, it¡¯s the same as telling him. </i>Smiling lightly, he said, ¡°Has senior been looking for my master? When has Master ever been afraid of anyone? He¡¯s merely more busy these days and rarely shows himself. Senior can directly tell me, I¡¯ll let him know!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Zhan Mu Baiughed aloud and praised. ¡°Indeed, heroese from the young generation! Heaven Earth Spirit Lock!¡±

    In that instant, the winds and clouds suddenly changed. Zhan Mu Bai pointed his white and slender finger at Jun Mo Xie, and a powerful energy instantly appeared around him, immobilizing him!

    The range of this cage wasn¡¯t very big, but it clung tightly to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body. It was at most only the size of his body. But it was precisely this aspect that disyed its amazing intricacies!

    This was a kind of energy that belonged to a kind of Heaven and Earthw. It far exceeded the boundaries of the World Cage!

    The sudden appearance of this anomaly was something that nobody had expected! Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t expected it, the Beast Kings hadn¡¯t epted it, and even the experts from the three Holy Lands and Misty Illusory Manor didn¡¯t expect it!

    Because... this was simply too unbelievable!

    Who would have thought that just as both sides were still discussing cordially that one side would suddenly attack? Furthermore, it was an esteemed Saint Emperor sneak attacking a mere Venerable level junior younger than 20 years old!

    This had already exceeded the boundaries of despicable.... it was straight up shameless!

    This...

    Concerned the face of a Saint Emperor ah! The reputation of the utmost peak level expert in Xuan Xuan Continent!

    ¡°Please remember to tell your master this! He killed my only disciple, so I killed his only disciple as well! We¡¯ll see if he continues acting like a cowardly turtle!¡± Zhan Mu Bai roared and all of a sudden, he opened his palm and pped towards him.

    A condensed palm wind mmed towards Jun Mo Xie¡¯s chest, roaring like an enraged dragon rising out of the ocean, carrying a strong aura of annihtive power!

    If Jun Mo Xie was in the Yin Yang Escape¡¯s void state, not to mention one Zhan Mu Bai, even 100 or 10,000 Zhan Mu Bais would not be able to harm him at all. But right now, he waspletely helpless. That sneaky old bastard had directly used the Heaven Earth Spirit Lock on him while he was in his normal physical state!

    It was exactly like how it was with Mei Xue Yan¡¯s World Cage back then; even though Jun Mo Xie could have dodged the attack normally, in a situation where he couldn¡¯t even activate Yin Yang Escape, he would be in a vulnerable position!

    What Zhan Mu Bai was using now was the even more higher ranked Heaven Earth Spirit Lock!

    The nine great Beast Kings roared with rage and rushed over, but it was toote...

    The moment the palm came out, a shrill whistling sound rang out through Tian Fa Forest. Everywhere the palm wind passed by, faint azure smoke would appear in the air!

    The strength of this palm was exceedingly great!

    And Jun Mo Xie simply could not dodge!

    Because right now, he couldn¡¯t even move a finger.

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled bitterly in his heart. <i>To think that I, Jun Mo Xie, would actually die in such a ridiculous fashion... </i>But this was something that couldn¡¯t be helped. Who would have thought that an esteemed Saint Emperor would behave so shamelessly?

    He had been on guard the entire time and had only rxed for an instant when he heard Zhan Mu Bai asking him to ry a message. Because since he wanted Jun Mo Xie to ry a message, he wouldn¡¯t do anything to him. How would a dead man be able to ry any messages?

    But who would have expected that Zhan Mu Bai would attack immediately after saying that! The despicableness of his heart was simply horrifying!

    Right at that moment, a sharp scream rang out, and Jun Mo Xie suddenly felt a soft body pounce in front of him¡ªor rather, it pounced against the Heaven Earth Spirit Lock that restricted him, hugging him tightly with the Heaven Earth Spirit Lock between them!

    A sh of green, and a stirring scent rose into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s nostrils and eyes. Stunned, he screamed soundlessly like a madman and began pouring his newly attained purple Qi into the body in front of him!

    Because he recognized this person!

    Snake King, Green Hunter!

    In that critical moment, she was the person that was standing closest to Jun Mo Xie. Ever since he came out, she had been sticking closely by his side, standing wordlessly beside him. At this time, it was also she who threw her body in front of him, blocking this life seizing strike for him without a single word!

    Ever since they returned from Silver City and Jun Mo Xie announced his wedding with Mei Xue Yan to the entire Tian Fa, and the Jun Family showed their sincerity in the matter, Green Hunter had basically not said another word to Jun Mo Xie anymore. She became more quiet and introverted, and even when she was with the other Beast Kings, she rarely talked much, which was a huge difference from her usual behaviour!

    But it was her, in this critical moment of life and death, who stepped out silently!

    In the instant that she threw her body in front of Jun Mo Xie, she arched her back outwards as much as possible, hoping to increase the distance between her front and Jun Mo Xie¡¯s front, afraid that the terrifying energy from that palm would spread through her to harm him...

    In the next moment, Jun Mo Xie felt Green Hunter¡¯s fragile body shake violently, and with a violent <i>pu </i>sound, a mouthful of fresh blood sprayed across his face. Following that, a surge of pure energy continued through her body, passing through her frail back, out her chest, and smashing fiercely against his own chest!

    With a loud crack, four or five of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s rib bones snapped. His internal organs was also jolted violently, and with a violent cough, he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood!

    A bunch of long, ck hair fell lifelessly and covered his face, slowly drifting down. Green Hunter¡¯s body copsed weakly, and she looked at him with herrge, sad eyes twinkling with tears. Her face did not have any painful expression, nor was there any eptance for death. She simply looked peacefully at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face.

    From the start to the end, she did not say a single word, nor make a single sound. She simply looked at him silently, before finally closing her eyes...

    A soft smile appeared on the corner of her lips, gentle and peaceful. It was as if she had confirmed that he was fine, and she could leave without any worries...

 Chapter 824 - Why Love?

    <h4>Chapter 824: Why Love?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In that moment, Jun Mo Xie suddenly felt an intense sensation as if his heart had been torn apart! His hands trembled intensely like a beggar¡¯s, and in that moment, even his soul convulsed with pain, and he grew confused...

    He didn¡¯t know why Green Hunter would do that; only at the end did he see from Green Hunter¡¯s eyes that she was relieved after seeing that he was fine... That was why she closed her eyes and allowed her life force to recede in a peaceful manner!

    Jun Mo Xie, who¡¯d finally freed himself using a burst of purple Qi, actually stopped moving. It was as if he had been struck by lightning!

    Why was it like that?

    It... was love!

    Perhaps only love could cause a young maiden to disregard the price, even risking her life to protect someone!

    <i>But... why was it like this? Why did she fall in love with me? When did it begin? Why didn¡¯t I know at all? Why was I so insensitive...</i>

    Jun Mo Xie looked at the frail figure in his arms with shock, his heart and mind lost and confused. He was only cognizant of the fact that he was pouring an immeasurable amount of Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi into her body in a crazed manner. In fact, he¡¯dpletely forgotten that his body had also sustained significant injuries!

    Mei Xue Yan, who was cultivating inside the Hongjun Pagoda, suddenly realized with great shock that the fifth level of the Hongjun Pagoda had suddenly opened with a boom, following which, the entire pagoda began rotating, and countless mysterious purple Qi surged out like a dragon, streaming outside continuously...

    <i>It looks like Jun Mo Xie was fighting against somebody again. And it should be an extremely strong enemy. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be a need to utilize so much Spiritual Qi from the Hongjun Pagoda. I wonder... who¡¯s his opponent this time? Will he be in danger? </i>At this moment, she suddenly realized something: ever since Jun Mo Xie rose to prominence, every single one of his fights was against someone much stronger!

    In contrast, he hasn¡¯t fought against anyone on the same cultivation level as him...

    <i>What a freak. </i>Mei Xue Yan meeped lightly as she praised. Rxing her heart again, she waited patiently for him toe in. It wasn¡¯t toote to ask him at that time...

    Mei Xue Yan who had always been wise simply calmed her heart down and concentrated on cultivation again. Her sense of danger dropped, and she actually overlooked that Jun Mo Xie was currently living in Tian Fa Forest. For there to be a fight in Tian Fa Forest, and him needing the aid of the Hongjun Pagoda, the battle situation was definitely very dire! Right now, on the outside, heaven changing events were taking ce...

    All the Spiritual Qi from the Hongjun Pagoda was transferred into Green Hunter¡¯s body to heal and stabilize her injuries. He actually didn¡¯t keep a single bit to take care of her own injuries!

    After suffering the attack, the eruption of purple Qi from the Hongjun Pagoda had directly broken the Heaven Earth Spirit Lock! Unexpectedly, the shameless Zhan Mu Bai did not continue to pursue the kill. The old bastard had to take care of himself since the nine great Beast Kings had joined hands to attack him...

    But at this moment, Jun Mo Xie did not have the time to think about whatever Zhan Mu Bai <sup>1</sup> , or Zhan Mu Hei <sup>2</sup> . All his efforts were ced on the girl in his arms...

    <i>Why? </i>He kept repeating the question over and over again...

    <i>Why love?</i>

    Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t know the answer to the question, and neither would Mei Xue Yan. Perhaps even Green Hunter wouldn¡¯t be able to say it clearly either.

    Love never had a why! There were no reasons, no cause. Love was love! Some people would only meet once, but could instantly fall deeply in love with each other. There were simrly no reasons for that...

    Perhaps because the Snake King had never left Tian Fa Forest previously, and she hadn¡¯t ever met any other teenage girls. The transformed Beast Kings were all rough and stalwart looking as well...

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s appearance was an anomaly. In the same way Mei Xue Yan apanied him for tens of thousands of <i>li </i>, travelling together and teasing him, finally turning from enemies into friends. Their marriage, love and alliance was all witnessed by one person¡ªGreen Hunter!

    How could she not be moved after witnessing the romance between Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan? After all, how many girls could resist the charms of a man like Jun Mo Xie...

    However, her feelings for him had never been expressed before. Jun Mo Xie may be a very outstanding man, and a man who could move her heart. But she was still her eldest sister¡¯s man! She did not have the right to intrude, and she even moreso couldn¡¯t!

    When one truly loved a person, they would wish for that person to be happy. Thus, Green Hunter chose to stay silent!

    But feelings were like fine wine. The longer they were kept away, the stronger it would be...

    Perhaps... it was as they said, love was love. Even if it was a love that she had ultimately never confessed. From the start to the end, there weren¡¯t any of the intimate connections of lovers, or the sweet whisperings under the moonlight. In fact... there wasn¡¯t even any time for the two of them to be alone. Not even for a moment...

    However, she¡¯d still paid the price for this love with her life... without any regrets!

    When one loved another, they would want to do things for them. Without any hopes for reciprocation!

    When she saw that the person she loved was in danger, she didn¡¯t even consider before deciding to use her life to defend him. She did not have the time to think whether she could or could not block, and what would happen after she blocked it.

    That move of hers was actually more like an instinctive reaction. She simply wanted to protect the man she loved. That was all...

    Life¡¯s most feared debt was the debt of the heart, and the hardest thing to bear was a love of a beauty!

    It turned out that, unknowingly, he¡¯d already owed so much! Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart was turbulent with emotions.

    Angry roars rose into the sky all around, and the nine great Beast Kings all struck out at the same time. Big Bear, Long Crane and the other Beast Kings all roared in anger, rushing over. They no longer cared that their strengthpared to the Saint level experts was too weak. Roaring fiercely, all of them charged forward desperately...

    At the same time, right after that attack, Zhan Mu Bai found himself facing thebined attacks of nine great Beast Kings at the same time! And because of the Heaven Earth Spirit Lock being broken forcefully, he had to endure some bacsh. All these factorsbined resulted in him suffering heavy injuries in almost the first instant!

    He was a Saint Emperor level expert, and his strength was extraordinary. The nine senior Beast Kings¡¯ strength had also been greatly weakened. But even if he was at his peak condition, he wouldn¡¯t dare to sh forcefully against nine weakened Beast Kings like that!

    Moreover, he¡¯d suffered some injuries in the fight against the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master; in the end, his sneak attack failed, and he even received a bacsh. So after that attack, he fell into a tragic circumstance.

    Fortunately, the other 19 experts had rushed back in time, barely saving him. However, all the Xuan Beasts in Tian Fa had gonepletely crazy.

    That single palm of his had roused the anger of the entire Tian Fa Forest! Countless Xuan Beasts, whether they be running, crawling, or flying, all charged towards them like an unceasing tide!

    In the blink of an eye, the 20 experts had turned into a small ind amidst the ocean of Xuan Beasts!

    Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s mouth and nose were filled with blood, and his injuries were exceedingly heavy. However, he still turned to look hatefully at where Jun Mo Xie and the green dressed Snake King were huddled together on the ground, seeminglypletely lifeless!

    He hadplete confidence in his own attack! That palm of his, under the condition that he¡¯d used the Heaven Earth Spirit Lock first, was more than enough to killed even two fourth level Venerables! Although he¡¯d received a bacsh from a strange energy, he still had 100 percent confidence!

    He waspletely sure that those two were already dead without a doubt!

    ¡°That kid is already dead! Let¡¯s retreat, what¡¯s the point of fighting against these beasts!¡± Zhan Mu Bai looked at Cao Guo Feng and said hurriedly.

    Cao Guo Feng called out loudly, ¡°Alright! Everyone, follow me!¡± A brilliant light shed in his hands, and a strange looking sword appeared in his hand. With a powerful sh, a series of painful cries rang out. Two other Saint Emperors who hadn¡¯t been injured as much followed alongside him as he killed his way out, carving a path of blood behind him...

    Long Crane raised his voice and roared with all his might: ¡°Tian Fa Xuan Beasts hear my order! Everyone attack and kill those 20 bastards at all costs!¡± In his rage, he¡¯d even forgotten that he was not the highest authority around here and directly gave themand!

    At this time, Saint Emperor Lu actually heard an exceedingly frail yet heavy voice in his ears: ¡°Don¡¯t sh forcefully, let them go. We must not fight forcefully¡¯ we can¡¯t bear the loss!¡±

    Saint Emperor Lu shuddered with a start and turned around, seeing Jun Mo Xie, who was on the ground looking at him with unblinking eyes. <i>So this little brat isn¡¯t dead! </i>He thought with relief. As long as he wasn¡¯t dead, everything will be fine!

    At this time, the 20 experts had already jumped onto arge tree and were escaping in a direction in high speed. The entire Tian Fa Forest was in a frenzy. Every single tree was filled with tens of venomous snakes, some even crawling with hundreds and thousands of them. The sky was covered in a nket of flying Xuan Beasts, covering tens of li. And this radius was still growing...

    All of them were attacking recklessly, without a care for their lives! They were doing everything they can, attacking with everything!

    However, the 20 Saint King and Saint Emperor experts were all peak level experts. They formed a triangr formation, and swordlights shed crazily as they rushed in one direction without pausing. They didn¡¯t even care how many opponents they cut down; they only concentrated on escaping!

    Peak experts who only want to escaped would be hard to suppress with just numerical advantage!

    Seeing countless of his little brothers and sisters and juniors charging forward, giving all they had and then turning into a pile of corpses... Saint Emperor Lu¡¯s heart was wracked with pain. After a short hesitation, he decided to take Jun Mo Xie¡¯s advice. Raising his voice, he shouted, ¡°Open a path! Let them go!¡±

 Chapter 825 - All Out Tian Fa

    <h4>Chapter 825: All Out Tian Fa</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    From the situation now, everyone could see very clearly. These people were all undoubtedly powerful experts. But all of them had varying levels of injuries on them. Based on the current situation, it was the same odds as when they came to deal with the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master!

    So the battle strategy that worked against the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master would simrly work against them!

    Attrition!

    If it was solobat, Tian Fa practically did not have any qualifications to be their opponent. But, this was Tian Fa Forest, the main camp of all Xuan Beasts! As long as they forced the fight while disregarding sacrifices, slowly using the beast ocean tactic to overwhelm them, even Saints could be exhausted to death eventually!

    At least, they could force half of those Saints to stay behind permanently!

    But the price of such a victory was the lives of hundreds of thousands to millions of Xuan Beasts! Perhaps even the Beast Kings will be buried alongside them!

    A battle like this was not something that Tian Fa could bear!

    Of course, the Misty Illusory Manor and the Holy Lands would not be able to bear the losses too.

    This was why Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart ached and he hurriedly stopped them the moment he realized what was happening.

    Right now in his heart, these Xuan Beasts were akin to his own family. How could he watch while they make such a huge sacrifice? Besides, the Misty Illusory Manor and the Holy Lands still had himself, Mei Xue Yan, and other experts to deal with. Furthermore, there was still the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, the enemy of his enemy...

    If too many Xuan Beasts died or were injured now, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it!

    Furthermore in his heart, he had a different thinking. His own debt of blood must be retaken by himself bit by bit!

    But when Saint Emperor Lu called out for them to open a path, the both sides had already devolved into an unredeemable level! The iing Eagle Kingmanded an entire group of eagles to dive down, adopting the method to harm oneself first before harming the opponent...

    Several thousand eagles dove from the sky, screeching shrilly. When they got near the 20 experts, they actually all self detonated!

    The power of several thousand Rank 7 Xuan Eagles self detonating together was heaven shocking! It directly cleared arge piece of ground in the middle of Tian Fa Forest! Even though the 20 peak level experts had deep cultivation and powerful defense, they were still sted flying by the forceful explosion!

    In the air, the Eagle King swooped menacingly,manding wave after wave of Xuan Eagles to dive down and self detonate!

    One had to say that the Eagle King was a truly ruthless fellow. Since the start of the battle, he already knew that their strength was not enough to kill their opponents, and most likely, their casualties would far exceed expectations!

    So, he directlymanded them to self detonate! Although this might seem cruel, it was a strategy that instead would result in lesser casualties! And it had the strongest attacking power as well, which could deal the most damage to their enemies!

    If the frenzied swamping attacks werepletely meaningless and it was just pointlessly wasting lives, even if more Xuan Beasts poured forward and died, it wouldn¡¯t have too much effect. In that case, since they were going to die regardless, they might as well directly self detonate to damage the enemy!

    When Long Crane saw Eagle King¡¯s strategy, his eyes lit up and with a sh in his eyes, he followed suit andmanded countless high level Xuan Cranes to dive forward as well and self detonate!

    Using their life as a price, going all out against the strongest champions of the human race!

    The sound of powerful explosions rang out continuously, and the grounds itself cracked, and the deepest part of Tian Fa Forest was transformed into a sea of blood and fire!

    The 20 experts were currently in an exceptionally wretched state. Each of them, under the unceasing fire of countless Xuan Beasts had gained much greater injuries!

    With their cultivation, if it was just one or two Xuan Beast self detonating in front of them, it wouldn¡¯t be anything at all and wouldn¡¯t cause any damage! But the several thousand Xuan Beasts self detonating together...

    Even Saint Emperors couldn¡¯t withstand such concentrated bombardment for long...

    Just at this point, a bright light shed in the distance, and several voices rang out in the air. ¡°Stop! Everyone is on the same side, why go to such lengths? We can always talk things over.¡± Several tens more figures rushed over from the distance. It was actually the reinforcements from the four powers!

    ¡°Who¡¯s on the same side as you? You bastards are worse than beasts. Talk things over my ass!¡± Long Crane¡¯s two eyes had turned blood red like a pair ofnterns. He was just about to give the order to kill whoever blocked them when a figure shed and Saint Emperor Lu appeared in front of him. Raising his voice, hemanded: ¡°Open a path, let them go!¡±

    Themotion just now was too noisy, and although Long Crane heard the samemand, he pretended not to. But now that he¡¯d arrived in person, Long Crane would not dare to pretend he hadn¡¯t heard anything. However, he still growled with rage. ¡°Why? They killed Brother-inw! We must avenge him!¡±

    ¡°Idiot! Your brother-inw hasn¡¯t died yet!¡± Saint Emperor Lu pped him on the back of the head. ¡°You¡¯re really capable, huh! You can even defy my orders!¡±

    Long Crane eyes widened and he rubbed his head. ¡°Really? Then what about Green Hunter, thatss?¡±

    Saint Emperor Lu¡¯s face darkened. From the way he saw it, it was already a miracle that Jun Mo Xie had managed to survive. Snake King Green Hunter... no matter what, there should be no more hope...

    Long Crane¡¯s eyes dimmed, and tworge drops of tears rolled down his eyes as he spoke in a pained voice. ¡°Among our current generation of Beast Kings... We only have this one younger sister. We just have this one little sister, and she...¡±

    At this time, the people of the four powers had already gathered together. The original 20 people looked exceptionally wretched. Their robes were shredded and torn, and their bodies were covered in blood. Their faces were pale, and two of them were even missing an arm each. Large gashes could be seen all over them, and quite a few of these wounds even revealed the bones underneath...

    In a short time, several million Tian Fa Xuan Beasts had also gathered!

    The sky waspletely ck, with flying Xuan Beasts blotting the sun for as far as the eye could see. Millions of eyes were fixed on this group of people, causing a chilly feeling to flood their hearts!

    The ground was like a moving carpet of all kinds of Xuan Beasts, squeezed densely together! The most frenzied bunch was the snake tribe. Some huge venomous snakes were coiled around therge trees, their tongues flickering threateningly!

    Seeing the sheer numbers of Xuan Beasts, even though they were all peak experts, everyone could not help but to suck in a breath of cold air! This was the first time that they began to wonder if they could leave Tian Fa Forest alive!

    Right at this time, a shrill cry rang out, and the densely packed group of Xuan Beasts parted and created a path!

    A burly figure stood atop the back of a huge white crane. Looking up, it was actually Saint Emperor Lu. He stared coldly at them, and said in a nd tone, ¡°All of you leave now! From today onwards, our Tian Fa will separate from Xuan Xuan Continent and be an independent family! In the future, whoeveres in here will be an enemy! I hope that everyone will note here to seek your own suffering!¡±

    Cao Guo Feng and the rest breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly sping their fists and after saying a few formal and insincere words, they left in a wretched manner.

    Seeing these humans leaving, all the Xuan Beasts¡¯ eyes zed with anger! In fact, they began to grow unhappy with this leader they hadn¡¯t seen in a few hundred years.

    ¡°They killed Brother-inw and Snake King; why are we letting them go? We are entirely capable of f*cking those bastards to death! Why do we have to let them leave!¡± Big Bear stomped out with red eyes. He¡¯d already transformed into his original form, and his huge body stood straight up. All the hair on his body was as straight as a porcupine¡¯s and he actually pointed his fat finger at Saint Emperor Lu¡¯s nose as he roared angrily: ¡°When has our Tian Fa ever been so weak? Why? Why?!¡±

    Seeing the unhappiness in the Beast Kings¡¯ eyes, Saint Emperor Lu shook his head with a bitter smile as he exined in a helpless way. ¡°Let¡¯s not mention killing those bastards and how many lives we would need to sacrifice to do that. The most important thing is that your brother-inw hasn¡¯t even died yet. Letting those people go were his intentions as well...¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw isn¡¯t dead? Really?¡± Big Bear and the rest roared with joy and ran off with great mor.

    Saint Emperor Lu smiled lightly. <i>Looks like that human youngster¡¯s poprity is pretty good, even that that bear is so convinced by him... Wait... Hm? That bear actually dared to point his finger at my face and question me, forcing me to exin...</i>Saint Emperor Lu only thought of this point now and was prepared to settle scores with Big Bear, but that fellow had alreadypletely disappeared...

    How was that fellow going to look for his brother-inw? As soon as he heard that Jun Mo Xie was fine, his heart rxed and he disappeared like a puff of smoke.

    Big Bear was currently sweating buckets of cold sweat as he ran through the forest. <i>That was Tian Fa¡¯s true, unrivalled ruler ah! The Saint Emperor ah! My god, how did I get the guts to point at his nose and question him... Dear heavens ah. It wasn¡¯t easy for this brother to finally get a wife, I can¡¯t let her turn into a widow so soon...</i>

    A group of Beast Kings rushed over and surrounded Jun Mo Xie, who was hugging Green Hunter in the same position as before. His hand was still pressed against Green Hunter¡¯s back. When the Beast Kings came over, he only opened his eyes to indicate that he was fine.

    ¡°Little fellow, how are you feeling? Are your injuries serious?¡± Seeing that he wasn¡¯t getting up, Saint Emperor Lu squatted down and asked nervously.

    Jun Mo Xie drew a breath lightly, and he instantly felt a piercing pain in several ces on his chest. Smiling bitterly, he said. ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just a few broken ribs and I¡¯ll be fine in a few days... But the Snake King, she... it¡¯s really quite serious...¡±

    ¡°What? Little Snake King, thatss... she¡¯s not dead either?¡± In that moment, Saint Emperor Lu and the rest were truly shocked.

    That was the full strength strike of a Saint Emperor! Although Zhan Mu Bai hadn¡¯t been able to unleash his full strength because of his injury, it was at least over 50 percent of his peak strength! As for Snake King, she was at most at the peak of the Superior Supreme realm, and was not even at the Venerable realm!

    The difference in level between the two was simply ludicrously huge!

    It was already very good that she hadn¡¯t been pped into a pile of mushed flesh on the spot!

    But from what Jun Mo Xie was saying... thatss Green Hunter actually hadn¡¯t died!

    This was something that the nine senior Beast Kings could not understand even if they racked their brains thinking...

    <i>Could it be that human bastard actually went easy on them?</i>

 Chapter 826 - Thoroughly Enraged!

    <h4>Chapter 826: Thoroughly Enraged!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Saint Emperor Lu stretched out his hands with disbelief and ced it against the Snake King¡¯s wrist. As he detected her pulse, his eyes widened with disbelief. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Thisss¡¯s internal organs actually weren¡¯t even shattered? She was just jolted pretty badly, but... how is this possible? Her bones are shattered, but her internal injuries are so light. This is too inconceivable...¡±

    The other eight senior Beast Kings were also speechless with shock.

    The scene before them was something that they couldn¡¯t understand no matter how they thought about it. Judging from Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s previous demeanor, it wasn¡¯t possible for him to go easy on the kids. Not mentioning going easy, he was practically going all out when he made the attack...

    A small little Snake King actually took a full strength hit from a Saint Emperor... and didn¡¯t die!

    Her bones were clearly shattered, and her internal injuries were exceedingly heavy. However, Green Hunter¡¯s five viscera and six bowel were only jolted and didn¡¯t seem to be harmed! That meant that although she might be crippled for the rest of her life as a result, but her life would not be in any danger! This was an extremely inconceivable and illogical oue!

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled bitterly to himself. <i>Is just surviving a very formidable thing? The two of us hadbined our strengths to block the attack! This elder brother was using the Primal Chaos Purple Qi, ah! Following that, there was an ocean¡¯s worth of Primal Chaos Purple Qi to sustain her life. If she really died, that would be the strange thing. However, that shattered backbone of hers is going to be troublesome...</i>

    One had to say that the situation earlier had been too exceedingly close!

    If Green Hunter hadn¡¯t blocked the attack for him, Young Master Jun would be dead without a doubt!

    This action of Green Hunter¡¯s had created a field for the opposing energies to sh. Against the oing attack, Jun Mo Xie had poured a huge amount of Primal Chaos Purple Qi into her meridians in a short instant!

    Although Jun Mo Xie¡¯s cultivation was not very high, and his mastery of the purple qi was low, that was also depending on who he was beingpared to. Against Saint level experts, his Venerable level cultivation was naturally not much to look at. But Green Hunter was only at the Superior Supreme realm, and she had also broken through not long ago. Her foundations hadn¡¯t even been stabilized yet. But Young Master Jun¡¯s Primal Chaos Purple Qi, whether in quality or quantity, had far exceeded Green Hunter¡¯s capabilities to endure.

    Such a heavy influx of energy was not something that she could handle! If not for the strike on her back, just the flow of Primal Chaos Purple Qi in her body would cause her to explode!

    But just at the most critical point, the attack behind her arrived! The two opposing energies shed forcefully inside her body!

    The Saint Emperor¡¯s centuries of painstaking cultivation was still incredibly powerful! Right now, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s Primal Chaos Purple Qi was only at its beginning stage. It might be superior in quality, but the quantity difference was simply too ridiculously far apart. It was naturally not a match. But the Primal Chaos Purple Qi naturally had its own miraculous effects, and the scene of apletely one sided defeat did not happen. Because of that, Green Hunter¡¯s life had managed to be preserved.

    But still, it was only enough to keep her life.

    Her spine, her skeleton¡ªall of them had been shattered by this one palm! Furthermore, some of her internal organs had been jolted too hard! If not considering the negative side effects of the Saint King Pills, the injuries that Green Hunter currently suffered were even worse that Mei Xue Yan¡¯s back then!

    The seriousness of her injuries...

    ¡°Ssi! Thisss¡¯s injuries... are so heavy! Howe she hasn¡¯t reverted to her original form yet...¡± Saint Emperor Lu could not help but to gasp with surprise again after checking her injuries thoroughly and finding yet another anomaly.

    Jun Mo Xie pursed his lips and smiled bitterly. <i>This Young Master used such arge amount of Primal Chaos Purple Qi to surround and protect her body. Even if she wants to return to her original form, she has to be capable of doing that first right...</i>

    In Saint Emperor Lu¡¯s eyes, the fact that Green Hunter had taken such a great damage and still survive was undoubtedly an extremely inconceivable miracle. One had to know that that was an attack of at least an 80 percent strength from a Saint Emperor!

    Truthfully, her injuries had entered an extremely critical level. She couldn¡¯t even be moved at all. Right now, Jun Mo Xie was already using all his abilities, and even borrowed huge amounts of Primal Chaos Purple Qi inside the Hongjun Pagoda to barely preserve thest bit of her life. At this point, it was difficult to say what the end result would be. Young Master Jun didn¡¯t have too much confidence that he would be able to save her life!

    Saint Emperor Lu was still standing there and gasping with amazement when suddenly, an even more shocking scene appeared!

    Under the gaping eyes of the crowd, Jun Mo Xie lightly waved his hands, and the Snake King in his grasp suddenly disappeared mysteriously...

    Saint Emperor Lu blinked with shock as he looked at the youth before him. All of a sudden, he got the feeling that this youngster had an endless trove of secrets in him...

    Just this action of making a full grown person disappear in the blink of an eye was simply impossible toprehend.

    However, the experienced him did not say anything, only looking deeply at Jun Mo Xie.

    To Saint Emperor Lu, the more mysterious and the deeper his foundations were, the greater his aplishments would be in the future. That also meant that his home, Tian Fa Forest, would be better safeguarded!

    Therefore, this Tian Fa Saint Emperor who¡¯d lived for close to a thousand years, not only did not ask, he even hoped that Jun Mo Xie had more secret trump cards, the bigger the better!

    He was Tian Fa¡¯s son-inw, and Xue Yan¡¯s man. That alone was enough reason!

    Furthermore, he and the others did not have much time remaining!

    To the current Tian Fa Forest, having a talented figure like Jun Mo Xie protect them was what they needed the most right now!

    For Jun Mo Xie to disy his miraculous skill in front of everyone, it was also a matter that couldn¡¯t be helped for him. With the Snake King¡¯s condition turning increasingly frail, if she wasn¡¯t taken into the Hongjun Pagoda soon, she might not be able to hang on. It just so happened that she couldn¡¯t be moved at right now. Comparing between the disadvantages of both actions, he naturally decided to disregard the opinions of the crowd and directly took her into the Hongjun Pagoda to recover.

    Back then, although Mei Xue Yan¡¯s injuries were critical and her cultivation had dropped to the bottom, but because she¡¯d transformed back into her original form, she was still capable of staying conscious. But the Snake King had already fallen into unconsciousness! She could not sense anything at all!

    Her current condition was what his previous world would describe as a vegetative state or even worse! At least, people in aa still had some cognition of things around them, albeit viewing them in a dream-like state. But Green Hunter did not even have this. Her current condition was bad to an extreme level. Whether she would recover waspletely a thing that was dependent on external aid. Her current body could not even respond at all!

    So Jun Mo Xie¡¯s immediate action was to pull her into the Hongjun Pagoda, and use the purest Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi to slowly nourish her body.

    Only when she¡¯d regained some consciousness would the matter of healing be discussed!

    Another point was that Young Master Jun¡¯s own injuries had worsened to an incredible state as well!

    Only, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s method of healing was something that caused Saint Emperor Lu, this Tian Fa Saint Emperor who¡¯d seen and experienced many things, to once again gasp with disbelief! There were simply too many unbelievable surprises today, to the point where his heart was slightly frail.

    Young Master Jun simply sat up, causing his broken ribs to emanate loud cracking sounds. It was obvious without thinking how painful this was. Even the naturally physically strong Tian Fa Xuan Beasts could not help but to clench their teeth and cringe from the sound.

    Surprisingly, this Young Master Jun did not seem to take this pain seriously. He sucked in a deep breath of air, and his body actually swelled up like a balloon. The broken ribs magically moved back to their original positions. The only thing was that because his body had swelled up so suddenly, there was a gap between the bones...

    Jun Mo Xie clenched his teeth forcefully and all of a sudden, the engorged body shrunk abruptly, and returned to its original size. The broken bones were also directly reconnected just like that...

    The pain from the sudden reattachment of all the broken bones together was so intense that he very nearly fainted!

    However, he managed to forcefully endure it. In an instant,rge amounts of bean sized sweat appeared on his forehead and gathered together into a small stream...

    Following that, Young Master Jun carefully wrapped the newly attached bones with Primal Chaos Purple Qi. Finally, he stretched his body, realizing that he hadn¡¯t endured the pain for nothing. As long as there weren¡¯t any violent movements, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems with the bones...

    Although it was like that, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s handsome face had be as pale as a sheet of paper. Sweat streamed down his face, but from the start to the end, his expression hadn¡¯t changed at all! It was still the same cold calmness. In fact, even his eyes didn¡¯t so much as flicker.

    The only thing was that the severe pain had triggered the deep and intense killing intent in his body!

    Whether it was Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s despicable attack or those strange words he brought with him, all of them caused the deeply hidden and densest killing intent in his body to be roused up!

    This was yet another debt of blood!

    The blood debt between him and them was already dense beyond estimation!

    Zhan Mu Bai passed him the message because Mo Wu Dao hoped that it would lure him out of Tian Fa, making it easier to deal with him. That was not a wrong move! However, that sudden attack by himself was an impulsive decision made by himself!

    The idea itself was truly not bad!

    Although doing that would destroy the reputation of one Saint Emperor, it would rid the three Holy Lands of a huge enemy forever!

    No matter how one looked at it, this was a wonderful trade!

    In fact, Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s reputation might not even be hurt much. After all, he was only taking revenge for his disciple! From a wider point of view, he was even sacrificing his reputation to protect the three Holy Lands and removing a potential powerful threat for them!

    That would in fact be a praiseworthy act!

    It was a pity that... Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t actually died!

    Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s sacrifice had bepletely meaningless, and it would in fact make his reputation even worse!

    More importantly, that despicable attack hadpletely aroused Jun Mo Xie¡¯s vengeful heart! He couldn¡¯t have imagined that his one strike had finally released a killing demon that had been keeping itself in check for a long time!

    Thewless personality of apletely enraged Evil Monarch!

 Chapter 827 - On the Verge of Death? Let Me Take A Look!

    <h4>Chapter 827: On the Verge of Death? Let Me Take A Look!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The moment Mei Xue Yan was severely injured, Jun Mo Xie wanted to deal with the three Holy Lands immediately! Although he could barely cause significant damage to the three Holy Lands with his strength, but with his undetectable Yin Yang Escape and heaven-defying Power of the Five Elements, he was definitely capable ofpletely destroying their sect if he caught them unprepared! <i>Let this bunch of hypocrites who preach about ¡®the sake of the world¡¯ be stray dogs!</i>

    But he remembered that it was Mei Xue Yan¡¯s life long wish to ensure the victory of the War for Seizing the Heavens. Jun Mo Xie could not bring himself to destroy her hope. And even more so, he did not wish to really be the criminal who had destroyed the peace of the continent!

    So Jun Mo Xie chose to endure it and retreat. Moving the entire Jun Family into Tian Fa. First, it would prevent them from sustaining losses. Secondly, it could prevent conflict. It left everything to be determined only after the War for Seizing the Heavens!

    To anyone else, this retreat into Tian Fa Forest was a well executed change in battle strategy. But only Jun Mo Xie knew that his retreat this time was really indignant!

    Jun Mo Xie had long left Tian Fa Forest as the final ce he would be retiring into. But he had intended to go into seclusion after he had be the strongest in Continent! And not like this, ¡®escaping¡¯ into Tian Fa Forest to avoid his enemies!

    These were twopletely different concepts!

    But this incident of Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s sudden attack had truly thoroughly enraged Jun Mo Xie.

    He had almost lost his life, Green Hunter¡¯s life was hanging by a thread, with no certainty of recovery! No matter what, it was impossible for him to ept this sort of disastrous aftermath!

    First it was Mei Xue Yan, next it was Green Hunter. Then if he continued to give in... then who would be next?

    <i>I have already given way, but you guys still insist on not sparing us, so why should I still give in?</i>

    When dealing with a vicious dog, if one did not hurt it or beat it to death, then it would continue to bite like crazy without giving up! Only by beating it to death or hurting it so much that it would run at the sight of you could you finish it, once and for all!

    So Jun Mo Xie was preparing to strike back! And it would be a utterly bloody one!

    But he did not reveal all these thoughts. He only solemnly, but indifferently, suppressed all the hatred in his heart, swallowing it all down... Let them brew in his heart, waiting for the moment they can explode!

    Before it could be exploded, Jun Mo Xie would absolutely not let anyone else see it, that he had such an intense and strong vindictive mentality!

    Currently, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind was like a wolf king prowling on arge green pasture, silently waiting for the most suitable moment for striking to arrive. Before that moment appearped, he would never ever reveal his fangs!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. To my ce. Let us discuss about what to do next.¡± Jun Mo Xie leapt up, lightly dusting himself. He smiled peacefully, as if nothing had just happened.

    But all the Beast Kings who heard his sentence felt a chill run down their spines! As if they could already see mountains of dead bodies, oceans of blood that was going to churn out from the hands of this youth...

    But this was the innate instinct of Xuan Beasts. The instinct to detect danger. An instinct that humans were not equipped with!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    ¡°How did it turn out like this? They are basically bullying us! We shouldn¡¯t have let those bastards leave unscatched even if we had to risk it all! We are beasts, but they are all worse than beasts!¡±

    In Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hall, Saint Emperor Lu couldn¡¯t help but holler in fury after learning of what Tian Fa had experienced in these years from Long Crane.

    ving away for almost four hundred years, only in exchange forplete betrayal. This was something that no one could ept. If Saint Emperor Lu¡¯s original cultivation was still around, it was highly likely that he would have stormed his way over to the headquarters of the three Holy Lands to seek justice!

    Long Crane and the rest lowered their heads and stood at attention, afraid to make a single noise.

    ¡°What about Xue Yan? Where is she now? How much of her injuries have she recovered from?¡± Saint Emperor Lu asked coldly.

    ¡°Xue Yan has been making good progress. Currently, she has recovered to a level... about a level eight Xuan Beast. But she will still need quite some time to fully recover all of her powers.¡± Jun Mo Xie replied.

    ¡°Xue Yan... she was reduced to her original form?¡± Saint Emperor Lu looked at him in shock, he really did not dare to believe what he had just heard. Suddenly, he mmed the table. The sturdy stone table was turned into powder. ¡°Aside from going back on their words, the three Holy Lands still dared to go this far! I swear that I will not let this matter go!¡±

    The other eight Saint Kings were also extremely infuriated!

    Other people may not know, but how could they not? Mei Xue Yan... she was the only living descendant of the bloodline Tian Fa¡¯s Ancestor Saint Emperor Mei had left behind! The only royal blood in the entire Tian Fa Forest! The greatest secret of Tian Fa Forest!

    Of all the beasts in Tian Fa, no matter how high their cultivation reached, even if they attained the realm of Saint Emperor, they could only be addressed as ¡®Beast King¡¯. Only the descendants of the bloodline of Saint Emperor Mei had the rights to be called ¡®Lord of Tian Fa¡¯!

    If Mei Xue Yan had really died back then, then all nine of them could not imagine how it would all unfold! If that ancestor suddenly came of the secret chamber of Tian Fa in a fit of anger... Calling it a cmity would be an understatement of what would follow...

    After a long while, they finally calmed down. They asked Jun Mo Xie. ¡°Little Jun, you are Xue Yan¡¯s husband; do you have any ns?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie had already knew, this Saint Emperor Lu, Chasing Wind Deer, and these eight senior Beast Kings: the current Crane Saint King Hazy Crane, Lion Saint King Breaking Stone, Monkey Saint King Brave Monkey, Snake Saint King Innocuous Snake, Panther Saint King Unusual Bun, Tiger Saint King Reckless Tiger, Bear Saint King Thunder Bear, and Wolf Saint King Wind Wolf.

    These nine people were the big shots whose reputations shook the whole of Xuan Xuan!

    ¡°My ns can be discussed at ater time. But what is most important right now is what ns do the nine of you seniors have?¡± Jun Mo Xie paused for a while without giving an answer. Instead, he returned it with a question. And although it was not spelt out in the open, everyone understood that Jun Mo Xie was asking these nine seniors what position they considered themselves to be in.

    There was no second sun in the sky. There was no second Emperor in a country!

    Even for Xuan Beasts!

    There was no doubt that the return of these nine people would greatly help Tian Fa. But along with it was a division of the higher powers. There was a major issue in even having two Kings in most species!

    In the past few hundred years, Tian Fa had developed an extremely strict management system. The newly appointed Beast King would have the irrefutable, supreme authority of their own species! But now that the senior Beast Kings came out of seclusion, this was a significant blow to the power system!

    This issue of position must be resolved immediately!

    Otherwise, it would lead to a longsting disaster of internal crisis!

    To fight the enemies outside, you had to first resolve all internal conflicts. Jun Mo Xie was about to embark on his revenge. Of course, he did not wish to discover internal conflicts in his own camp! So the first thing he had to do was resolve this potential crisis!

    ¡°Asking us on what ns we have? The few of us old guys have all suffered great injuries; we will not be around for long. Even if we wish to lead the Beasts again, we arecking in the strength to do so!¡±

    Deer Chasing Windughed bitterly and said, ¡°The nine of us already discussed this earlier. We will spend the rest of our lives aiding our own species. But! If there is any battle, it must be the nine of us old men to go out there first. We may no longer be as strong as we were, but we are still capable of taking down an enemy of the same level as us. After that, none of the Beast Kings are allowed to recklessly go onto the field. This is the only request we have.¡±

    The other eight Saint King nodded their heads.

    Jun Mo Xie, Long Crane, and the other Beast Kings were greatly relieved when they heard this.

    With Deer Chasing Wind as representative, purposely saying all these, it was the equivalent of an official handing over of powers between the Beast Kings.

    ¡°Mo Xie and the Beast King arepletely touched by the loyalty of all the seniors here. But there is one matter that baffles me, and I¡¯d like to seek senior¡¯s help in understanding it.¡± Jun Mo Xie frowned before continuing. ¡°Senior Lu, back when the nine of you entered the Mist, the lowest cultivation level was that of a Saint King! But in these three hundred over years, the legacy of Xuan Beasts have only reached the level of a Spirit Xuan. The only exception is Xue Yan, who was a Venerable at most, this... what is the reason behind this? It couldn¡¯t be that Long Crane, Big Bear and the rest did not work hard enough, right?¡±

    An extremely angered look appeared upon Deer Chasing Wind¡¯s face once again. ¡°Isn¡¯t it all part of the ploy of those bastards! Since ancient times, it was Tian Fa¡¯s tradition to only pass the real secret techniques to the newly appointed Beast King when they were handing the baton over. It had always been by word of mouth. But that time, we barely had time to impart it and got tricked into entering the Mist... Big Bear, Long Crane, and the rest naturally would not have inherited the techniques that they should have as Beast Kings. How could they be strong? Little Mei was able to reach Venerable level only because she was a natural talent! It¡¯s a pity... that she was reverted back to her original form... Why were we so silly back then! To believe in the fancy words of those bastards!¡±

    ¡°I see!¡± Jun Mo Xie and Long Crane came to realization. No wonder this generation of Tian Fa Beast Kings were so weak. The root of the problemid here!

    ¡°Luckily, you popped out at the crucial timing... Otherwise, if they plundered the entire Tian Fa when we weren¡¯t around... Then Tian Fa Forest will really be done for good... How could we face all the ancestors of Tian Fa before us in theher world...¡± Deer Chasing Wind said. He seemed even more pleased with Jun Mo Xie.

    ¡°You all have suffered.... great injuries and will not be around for long? Is it alright if I take a look?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked hesitantly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no harm in letting you take a look, but... this is something that cannot be cured. We have long looked past life and death. But if we can choose not to die, who wouldn¡¯t? Furthermore, now that Tian Fa has so many worries, if this bunch of old guys who served as the final barrier are gone, it¡¯s difficult with just these few juniors...¡±

    Deer Chasing Wind looked at Long Crane and the other Beast Kings with guilt and worry. Stretching his arm out without bearing much hope, he said, ¡°The past three hundred and seventy five years, the seal has been eating away at us incessantly. Coupled with the impacts from that lunatic Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, our internal organs are on the verge of copsing, and our energy ispletely exhausted. It¡¯s hard for us tost long... and even mentally, we are on the verge of breaking down any moment... Other than waiting for death, what hope can the current us have....Hm? Ah!¡±

    Saint Emperor Lu¡¯s tone got more and more sorrowful as he spoke, but towards the end, he seemed to be on the verge of crying. But he suddenly eximed! He looked at Jun Mo Xie inplete disbelief, his entire body trembling...

 Chapter 828 - For Xue Yan

    <h4>Chapter 828: For Xue Yan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Through his sharp senses, he could distinctly feel a surge of mysterious energying from the two fingers Jun Mo Xie had ced on his wrist, entering his body and circting around his meridians. Although it had only circted once, he distinctly felt his meridians and physical body, which were on the verge of exhaustion, vaguely showing signs of recovery...

    Over three hundred years of excessive output had caused his body to be like that of a ten thousand year old aged tree. It had already reached the limit of its age, and although it may look alive on the outside, the insides were thoroughly decayed with age. The only thing he could do was to slowly wait for his time and eventually disappear from existence...

    But this indescribable, miraculous energy had suddenly caused his old and exhausted body to vaguely show signs of vitality and give a unexpected chance of recovery...

    Just like a warm spring breeze that had suddenly blown over barrennds! Although it did not actually revive, but as long as this spring breeze continued, or even brought rain, then that barrennd would be a green pasture sooner orter...

    ¡°The situation is indeed quite serious. However, it has yet to reach a point of no return.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie retracted his hands, a glint in his eyes as he said, ¡°I will specially concoct a few dan pills for you guyster. First recuperate for a period of time until the depleted vitality grows again, then take another type of pill to harmonize the damages in your bodies. After taking care this continuously for a year, I believe the so-called threat in your bodies willpletely vanish. When that timees, with all these years of deep umtion by you seniors, asides from utterly recovering your strength, it will allow you to advance even more...¡±

    ¡°Actually, the greatest strain on your bodies is that the strength of your Xuan Cores was excessively drained to the point it has withered... It¡¯s actually not a very big problem.¡± Jun Mo Xie briefly summarized.

    ¡°Completely recover? And advance even more? Not a very big problem?!¡± Deer Chasing Wind waspletely shocked. Withering of the Xuan Core... This was the end of the road for Xuan Beasts! And it was actually not a big problem?

    But he was overwhelmed by a wave of tion! Although he still didn¡¯t quite understand, he developed an unexinable confidence in that miraculous energy of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s! To be able to recover the health of their bodies and extend their lifespan, it was already extremely delightful! But from what Jun Mo Xie was implying, they would even be able to recover their strength? And possibly make advancements!

    ¡°Yes! As long as you fully follow the recuperation method I designed, with your foundations and the umtion of these years, you will absolutely be able to level up! The past three hundred and seventy five years have taken a lot from you guys, but at the same time, it caused you guys to practice even harder than anyone else. Although most of the strength cultivated was used up, but there is one oue that cannot be erased! Your meridians had been greatly expanded along with these three hundred years of bitter cultivation. The seal might have constantly taken away the fruits of yourbor, but it cannot cause your meridians to change. Thus, once you have recovered the cultivation that you should have, when you guys cultivate again, it will definitely be easier and have greater results! Without a doubt, within an extremely short time, you will not only recover and replendish all the strength that has been lost, but also make advancements!¡±

    ¡°But there is a prerequisite, and that is that all you seniors have no problems with your bodies.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled. This small investment was worth it. Any one of these nine people was a strong expert, Saint King or above! And fate and standpoint had tied them to Jun Mo Xie.

    At the same time they epted him, Jun Mo Xie had naturally also epted them.

    But Jun Mo Xie was still a little selfish. With his current capabilities, if he was willing to use the Primal Chaos Purple Qi to treat the injuries of these senior Beast Kings, they would recover even more quickly, and the effects would also be better.

    But the reason why he had not done so was not because he was wary. But because time waited for no man, and Jun Mo Xie did not have any more time as now. With the strength of these nine Beast Kings, treating each of them would take up four to five days, and although it was a rtively short period of over forty days, but the Dongfang Family outside would not be able to wait that long anymore.

    ¡°Perhaps all the seniors can return back to their own species first to recuperate and also use this period of time to conduct the imparting of skills to Beast Kings to raise the current strength of Tian Fa as quickly as possible. I¡¯d also like to request for Wolf King to temporarily apany me. I will concoct the suitable pills at the soonest time and trouble Wolf King to help me deliver them. Asides, during this period of time, I will need to head out once.¡±

    A faint cold glint shed across Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eye. ¡°I have some matters that I need to resolve as quickly as possible!¡±

    The reason why Young Master Jun had picked the wolf Saint King to apany him was because during these three hundred years, the wolf race hadpletely declined. Even if the Wolf Saint King wished to hand over his skills, he wouldn¡¯t find a suitable person now...

    ¡°Is that matter urgent? Do you need help?¡± Deer Chasing Wind stood up. His heart that had given up had been revived. He felt like he had recovered the energy to live on.

    ¡°No need! I only need Crane King and Eagle King to stay behind, keep in contact with the Xuan Beasts left behind in major families, and bring back news as soon as possible.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie lowered his voice and added. ¡°See to this with the fastest speed!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Long Crane and Falcon King instantly obeyed and dispatched the news. The numerous level nine peak flying Xuan Beasts outside instantly took to the skies and entered the clouds...

    When Jun Mo Xie was leaving, Deer Chasing Wind suddenly called out to him. Then, with a little awkwardness to raise the topic, opening and closing his mouth several times, he said, ¡°Jun Mo Xie, maybe you have many magical capabilities, living for almost a thousand years, but I have never seen someone who canpare to you in terms of potential...¡±

    ¡°... there is one matter... Xue Yan is definitely recuperating under your arrangements, I just want to say...¡± His voice was hesitant, not because he was ill at ease, but because he really did not know how to put it, to the point he was sweating a little from anxiety.

    Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t irascible, quietly listening, not getting impatient at all.

    ¡°... you must have assumed that the moment Xuan Beasts take up a human form, they would be old things of hundreds of years of age... But, this type of perception is wrong, in fact, before Xuan Beasts take on a human form, if we do not break through sessfully, we will meet our death. But after we take human form, it is the equivalent of the restarting of our lives... in other words... we count our age from the day we take form... furthermore,paring the lifespans of us after taking form to the lifespan of humans, ten years for us is only one year for you guys... putting it this way, do you understand?

    ¡°So... Xue Yan... she is actually just a little girl...¡± Deer Chasing Wind stammered, so drained that his forehead was covered in sweat. Exining this sort of peculiar matter was beyond his capabilities...

    ¡°I understand!¡± A warm smile spread across Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face. Deer Chasing Wind was this anxious not because he was afraid of him or because he had a request to make of him. But because everything was for Xue Yan. For the sake of Xue Yan¡¯s happiness! Like the fears and concerns of a senior watching his female junior getting married... Worrying that she may be bullied by her husband¡¯s family or looked down upon.. etcetera, etcetera...

    To have a senior like this, Jun Mo Xie was extremely happy for Mei Xue Yan.

    ¡°And... the bonding... of Xuan Beast and human... in all of history... this...¡± Deer Chasing Wind had just heaved a sigh of relief, but he had already began stuttering again. This time, even he did not know what he should be saying, what he was saying... because this question had always been the taboo of the continent... so the more he said, the more he realized he couldn¡¯t exin...

    But Jun Mo Xie clearly understood what he meant.

    Jun Mo Xie nodded his head and spoke seriously. ¡°I understand what you mean. Xue Yan... is my wife. She is throughout this entire life! Even if she is unable to return to her human form forever, I will still marry her in her original form!¡±

    He blinked and smiled. ¡°Perhaps you guys still don¡¯t know, but my reputation in the entire Continent is already extremely bad... Marrying a Xuan Beast as my wife is merely just a gossip to me. It can¡¯t be counted as a scandal...¡±

    Long Crane and the rest, who were aware of the situation, broke out in uncontrobleughter.

    Deer Chasing Wind heaved a loud sigh of relief and said, ¡°that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good!¡± repeatedly. To the nine of them, Xue Yan¡¯s happiness was the utmost important matter! Because if Xue Yan suffered any indignation, all of them would not feel good... Furthermore, these nine people genuinely adored and cherished Mei Xue Yan, so they would not allow her to suffer any sort of grievances.

    Jun Mo Xie was a little gloomy. Deer Chasing Wind¡¯sst sentence was a little...<i>Why did you say ¡®that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good¡¯ when you heard that my reputation was bad... having a bad reputation... is that a glorious thing?</i>

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After making arrangements at home, without a moment¡¯s dy, Jun Mo Xie headed over to the region near the borders of Tian Fa Forest at the fastest speed. The region where the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer troops were at.

    Solitary Falcon and Feng Juan Yun had whipped this ce into shape thoroughly. The sounds of practicing and howling from the inside could be heard from far away.

    The atmosphere here seemed even more dangerous than the deepest parts of Tian Fa Forest...

    Day and night, cruel practice without a single break had led to everyone¡¯s strength to level up at an rming rate. Members of the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer had only been in this new base for a couple of days, but their strength had already made significant progress.

    Without saying anything, Jun Mo Xie entered the secret chambers directly and summoned all the leaders of the troops toe in and report thetest progress.

    It wasn¡¯t long before Solitary Falcon, Feng Juan Yun, Baili Luo Yun, and Leng Ao had gathered. Solitary Falcon and Feng Juan Yun were in charge of the training for the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer, while Baili Luo Yun and Leng Ao were in charge of training assassination skills, training the strongest assassins!

 Chapter 829 - Rocketing Strength

    <h4>Chapter 829: Rocketing Strength</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°How is the current situation? Are we making smooth progress?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked.

    Solitary Falcon smirked, an unusually proud expression on his face. ¡°The progress has been rather smooth; the three hundred members of the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer have all reached the realm of Sky Xuan! Another five of them had already attained the peak level of a Sky Xuan. As long as they maintain a tranquil mind they will be able to breakthrough to Spirit Xuan any moment!¡±

    ¡°How can it be this fast?!¡± This unexpected good news left Jun Mo Xie astonished.

    It really was too unexpected. To be honest, all these people making up the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer were all old, retired soldiers. These people had unserving determination and an unyielding fighting spirit that got stronger when they encountered stronger opponents. But none of them truly stood out in terms of their aptitude, and they had gone long past the ideal age range for cultivating Xuan Qi.

    Aside from their unyielding will to fight, the main reason why they could achieve such great achievementy in the great effects of the pills Jun Mo Xie had provided. The extremely difficult training they had undergone was also an extremely important segment!

    Almost everyday was filled with exhausting training filled with the fear of death! Only under this sort of bloody training, where they had to constantly struggle on between the borders of life and death, could the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer attain their achievements today.

    But even then, Jun Mo Xie never thought that they would be able to cultivate this rapidly!

    ¡°Looks like even you underestimated the effects of the Bone Tempering Pill.¡± Solitary Falcon nced at him and continued. ¡°Although the heaven defying effects of the Bone Tempering Pill mainly have effect on the bone structure, but you must not forget that most of the meridians circte around the skeleton; the more coordinated the bone structure bes, the meridians will also adjust and change ordingly... They naturallyplement each other!¡±

    Even Feng Juan Yun¡¯s stoic face revealed a hint of smile. ¡°After everyone took the pill and underwent intense training that confronted death everyday, every single one of them was juicing out the greatest potential in their body. At the same time as they went through hardships, theypleted rounds and rounds of thorough change in their meridians! This way, their bodies experienced metamorphic effects through a different method. Although the natural endowments that used to hinder them from advancing in the past were notpletely eradicated, they have been greatly reduced! If you check on their current aptitude, most of them are mid-tier and above, and some have even achieved superior levels! Thus is it not by chance that they attained their current achievements!¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s great! They were originally restricted by their aptitudes, limiting the extent of their achievements. Now that they unexpectedly underwent a change in their bodies, allowing them to be more malleable, it really is good news, great news!¡± Jun Mo Xie was extremely ted. This sort of oue was a surprise beyond his expectations.

    ¡°What about you guys? How is the progress?¡± Jun Mo Xie looked over to Baili Luo Yun and Leng Ao.

    ¡°Earlier, we had picked out a total of one thousand children! When we were back in Tian Xiang, we had eliminated three hundred of them. After going through this period of training, we eliminated a total of six hundred and ny five people! Currently, there is only a total of five people who are worthy of bing assassins! After including Tian Can and Di Que, there is a total of seven!¡±

    Leng Ao paused for a while before adding. ¡°Asides, out of the few people Luo Yun selected from Tian Xiang, three of them were rendered useless during a mission, so they¡¯re also considered eliminated... There are three more, and after adding them and the two of us, there is only a total of twelve people who havepletely fulfilled the basic requirements of bing an assassin!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie nodded his head and said, ¡°Twelve people, in other words, after excluding the two of you and Tian Can, Di Que, there are eight who were chosen. Not bad, not bad. To be able to pick out eight from one thousand, this sort of probability is already not bad! Looks like the two of you have a good hand at picking assassins! I am extremely satisfied with this sort of results!¡±

    Baili Luo Yun and Leng Ao exchanged looks, clearly surprised.

    The reason why Leng Ao had hesitated when reporting was precisely because the number of people was too little. The two of them were extremely strict and would rather have nothing than go for shoddy options; after a thorough search, only these few could make the cut. They had thought Jun Mo Xie would throw a fit because there was too little people. After all, the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer did not have a single elimination in their members, but they did not think that Young Master Jun would be pleased with this sort of oue!

    Although Baili Luo Yun and Leng Ao were prodigies of their generation, with exceptional talent and outstanding capabilities, and Leng Ao hailed as a disciple from the Supreme Assassin Chu Qi Hun, but they were still limited by their experience, and could not understand the logic of the ordinary impedition of life!

    How many truly excellent assassins were there in the whole of Xuan Xuan Continent? Only big families who had undergone all the vicissitudes of life have and owned the method for the so-called nurturing of assassins would have one.

    Regardless of family, nature, personality, habits, temperament, aptitude... to find someone who fulfilled the requirement of every single aspect was extremely rare! Not even one in hundreds!

    One was not considered an assassin just because they knew how to kill! The requirements for bing a qualified assassins was more difficult than picking top schrs in the imperial examinations!

    Both Bali Luo Yun and Leng Ao were naturally gifted with exceptional cultivation and were even more sharp-eyed when it came to picking talents so they would be even more harsh in their judgement. But those young sessors whom managed to catch their eye would definitely be outstanding and promising!

    It was already a rtively high ratio to be able to get eight out of one thousand. Young Master Jun was an outstanding assassin himself, so he knew about the difficulty in finding people with the aptitude to be assassins. How could he not be satisfied with such results!

    ¡°These eight people... including the two of you, Tian Can, and Di Que will still need to go through another round of refining and elimination!¡± Jun Mo Xie slowly said. ¡°It is never an easy task to bing an exceptional assassin!¡±

    He slowly said, ¡°Do you guys know what exactly is an assassin? What does it mean to be a true assassin?¡±

    Solitary Falcon and Feng Juan Yun broke out in uncontrobleughter upon hearing this. But at the same time, Baili Luo Yun and Leng Ao turned serious.

    These two prodigal youths who were born assassins had understood the deep significance behind this sentence.

    This was not only a test by Jun Mo Xie, but an extremely important lesson for the both of them!

    So both of them knew that this was not a simple question, but a type of foreshadowing.

    Because Jun Mo Xie would not let them answer it.

    ¡°Third Young Master, you are an amateur when ites to this; from the way I see it, all the Xuan cultivators in the whole of the Continent are all assassins! Feng Juan Yun and I can be considered the talents of the world of assassins!¡± Solitary Falconughed and said confidently, his long hair swaying about.

    But after he had finished his sentence, he noticed that Baili Luo Yun and Leng Ao looking at him weirdly.

    It was a look of contempt and pity, as if they were looking at something ridiculous, watching a clown....

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you two? Why are the both of you looking at me like that? Are the two of you rascals trying to rebel?¡± Solitary Falcon couldn¡¯t help but feel infuriated. But afterwards, he began to feel sheepish under the stare of the two assassins. <i>Did I say something wrong? Didn¡¯t I say it pretty well?</i>

    ¡°From the way I see it, there is only a total of two people who are qualified assassins in the whole of the Xuan Xuan Continent.¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at Leng Ao and smiled. ¡°One of them is your master, the Supreme Assassin Chu Qi Hun!¡±

    ¡°And the other would be yourself!¡± Leng Ao said in admiration. This sentence was no ttery, but he had recalled what his master had said. It was practically the same as what Jun Mo Xie had just said!

    When Chu Qi Hun had returned from the battle at Blizzard Silver City, he said to his disciple: ¡°There is only one real assassin in this world! And it is the person you are currently following! Because even your master does not hold a candlepared to him! I am so much inferior to him!¡±

    Back then, Leng Ao asked, ¡°Why does Master have such high praise towards this person? I never noticed any potential of being an assassin from him.¡±

    Chu Qi Hun gave a coldugh and replied, ¡°If you could see it, then is he still worthy of being an assassin? What more, the King of all assassins? Rascal, you are still green in terms of experience!¡±

    Back then, Chu Qi Hun had only a couple of sentences before departing. ¡°You can try observing closely; he will naturally be on his guard at any moment! Even when he is in the safest ce, it will be the same, and this guarded state is not intentional, but out of habit¡ªso habitual to the point that he couldn¡¯t change it. Other than experts who are able to freeze time, no one would be capable of pulling a sneak attack on him.

    ¡°One more thing, he is capable of attacking at any moment! Simrly, this is out a habit¡ªa natural habit! A habit that he can¡¯t avoid! This... is only one of his talents, experience it well.¡±

    These two types of opposite acts, attacking and defending, appearing on the same person at the same time, and constantly equipped with both skills. This sort of saying was not only ridiculous, but also even more impossible! <i>But why did Master say such a thing?</i>

    Hence from then on, as long as he had the chance of interacting with Jun Mo Xie, Leng Ao would observe carefully. After observing for a great deal, Leng Ao found out, to his horror, that what his master said was actually the truth!

    Two clearly opposing types of action had really beenbined perfectly, responding perfectly at any moment, assimting into the capabilities of his body alone! What sort of miracle was this!

    No wonder when Jun Mo Xie was still weak in his strength, even when he used his killing blow, he still couldn¡¯t assassinate him!

    Jun Mo Xie smiled. ¡°Some people think that an assassin should always keep an upright posture, standing like a javelin, and every single action must have strict discipline. Most of the time, they will forever be expressionless and be surrounded by aura of killing. Their eyes constantly eyeing others like an hawk, that assassins will have no friendship, no love/rtionship, no kinship and no friends... because all of these will be their hindrance!¡±

 Chapter 830 - The Beginning of a Bloody Revenge!

    <h4>Chapter 830: The Beginning of a Bloody Revenge!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°I believe that most people in this world would think that only people who are like this are worthy of being called assassins!¡± Jun Mo Xie chuckled in an odd tone. ¡°In their eyes, if an assassin had any other image, they would be surprised instead. They¡¯d question: This.... Can this still be considered an assassin?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie had asked thatst question in an extremely exaggerated tone of surprise.

    ¡°All those who assume this are all fools! Complete fools!¡± Leng Ao couldn¡¯t help but be amused by him, giggling. How could a genuine assassin behave so retardedly? If they were really like that, aren¡¯t they just openly telling everyone: I am an assassin, hurry up and be wary of me,e and catch me...

    ¡°Yes. People who assume this are all fools! All these so-called assassins in their eyes are just trying to act cool! And that sort of acting cool like they are fools! Fools who are using their lives to act cool!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled and said, ¡°But it cannot be denied that it is precisely because there are such stubborn fools who are full of such judgement that real assassins can be wlessly concealed and hidden! And have greater sess rates when ites to missions! So we must thank those fools! All those adorable fools!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie nced at Solitary Falcon and said with pity. ¡°With regards to some people, who think that you are an assassin just because you are capable of killing... sigh, it¡¯s not even worth mentioning.¡±

    Solitary Falcon instantly turned red from embarrassment, and unconvinced, he shouted, ¡°Then you tell me! What type of person can be considered an assassin?¡±

    ¡°A real assassin is one... who is able toplete their mission under all sorts of circumstances! When an assassin strikes, the aim is to kill! There has never been, and will never be any exceptions!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face turned serious as he said slowly. ¡°We often say: If you don¡¯t kill in one hit, retreat! This is the style of a real assassin! But the essence of this saying is also extremely wrong!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t kill in one hit, retreating far away, that is an assassinator! But not an assassin!¡±

    ¡°Then, what about an assassin?¡± Leng Ao was starting to be confused at this point in time by his words.

    ¡°An assassin should be: absolutely killing in one strike, and retreat far away!¡± Jun Mo Xie said. ¡°The martial arts of an assassin need not necessarily be high; it can even be way lower than the target of the mission! But when ites to seizing the opportunity, they must be extremely precise and urate! As long as they seize the opportunity well, a Jade Xuan can even withdraw unscatched after assassinating a Spirit Xuan!

    ¡°This is opportunity. Choosing the opportunity to strike!¡± Jun Mo Xie raised his brows and looked at Solitary Falcon and said, ¡°Old Falcon, you need not be so unconvinced. With your current skills, if you arepared to the King of Assassins Chu Qi Hun, both of you can be said to be neck to neck. But are you fight face to face, we may not be able to determine the winner and loser even if the two of you go at it for three days and three nights. But, I dare to bet, that if Chu Qi Hun really wanted to kill you, one strike is sufficient!¡±

    Solitary Falcon wore a somewhat awkward expression, mumbling, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it; although I may not beparable to those peak experts, but I¡¯m not that poor to be killed in one single strike by that asshole Chu Qi Hun! I wouldn¡¯t believe it even if you beat me to death!¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you believe it? I believe it! Because I can settle you in one strike!¡± Feng Juan Yun said with a stoic face. ¡°You sleep with me in the same house every night, and I can kill you thousands of times every night! Especially when your snoring managed to knock even the Xuan Beasts silly! I believe as long as Chu Qi Hun manages to find simr opportunities to strike, it¡¯s not that strange to end you in one strike! This is probably the choosing the right opportunity that Mo Xie was talking about!¡±

    Everyone broke out inughter, already at ease. That was a matter of fact; there was nothing too profound in the world. As long as your weakness was caught, even if you were the strongest existence, you could possibly still be killed by someone who did not know any martial arts!

    ¡°So, all of you must remember at all times: to be a qualified assassin is absolutely not an easy task.¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at Baili Luo Yun and Leng Ao as he spoke. ¡°In the next couple of days, I will arrange for an assassination mission for you guys. An assassin must be grinded amidst fresh blood and human lives!¡±

    Baili Luo Yun and Leng Ao¡¯s spirits rose, a passionate glint revealed in their eyes.

    That¡¯s right, an assassin who had not gone through refinement in fresh blood¡ªwhat sort of assassin was that?

    Even if they undergo the strictest supervisions in their training, it would still be the same!

    ¡°Oh right, what is the current levels of those eight little fellows?¡± Jun Mo Xie suddenly asked, after taking two steps.

    ¡°The six people excluding Tian Can and Di Que have reached the level of an Earth Xuan! Because they all had some sort of rtively strong foundation in martial arts, they were faster in their advancements! As to Tian Can and Di Que, the both of them have also reached the levels of a Jade Xuan Peak!¡±

    A worried and concerned expression appeared across Leng Ao¡¯s face. ¡°Tian Can and Di Que are unimaginably harsh with their own training! If others were training with their bodies, then the two of them are using their lives to train themselves! The level of cruelty of their training... even Luo Yun and I... do not dare to imagine!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie lightly exhaled a breath of air, suddenly recalling the scenarios of the training he had undergone in his previous life. As if he saw that obstinate youth who had practically trained everyday to the point that he did not even have the strength to move his fingers. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he said, ¡°If you are unable to put yourself on the verge of life and death anytime, anywhere, then how can you be a top assassin that shocks the world?

    ¡°These assassin youths, do not require the use of pills yet, temporarily... It shall be postponed.¡± Jun Mo Xie lifted his head to look at Solitary Falcon. ¡°But the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer members have already fulfilled the requirements! Call of them here, give all of them two days to prepare themselves. Use the pill and level up! After that, we have great matters to do immediately!¡±

    ¡°But using the Vitality Linkage Pill, Vitality Congregation Pill, and Heaven Vitality Pill won¡¯t require two days?¡±Solitary Falcon said in surprise.

    ¡°Not only these three types! This time, everyone shall get two chances of upgrading!¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled and looked at Solitary Falcon and Feng Juan Yun as he said, ¡°Not only them, this time, even the two of you can also make enhancements. I¡¯d estimate that after this round of enhancing, you¡¯d reach the level of a second level Venerable at the very least.¡±

    Instantly, Solitary Falcon, Feng Juan Yun, Baili Luo Yun, and Leng Ao eyes widened in shock.

    ¡°What? How could there be something this good?¡± Instantly, Baili Luo Yun and Leng Ao were extremely jealous. They only regretted that their advancement was too slow; after using the three great pills thest time, they had only managed to reached the level of a Spirit Xuan... Looked like this time, they¡¯d be left behind by yet another level again...

    They did not think that this sort of achievement was considered a terrifying achievement that was unheard of for their age. They envied Solitary Falcon and Feng Juan Yun, but it was the same for Solitary Falcon and Feng Juan Yun!

    To be able to meet Jun Mo Xie at such a young age... They were really f*cking lucky. <i>If we had met Little Jun at this age, we¡¯d probably be Saint levelled experts by now... or perhaps even higher...</i>

    In the following two days, the flight-type Xuan Beasts brought the news of the respective families and their situation. This allowed Jun Mo Xie to understand what was happening outside and at the same time heave a sigh of relief. Although these few families had fallen into a crisis, but their safety was still not a worry temporarily...

    However, if this sort of situation was allowed to continue developing like this, these few families might really be done for!

    But right now it still not too bad, not toote!

    Jun Mo Xie quickly took the time to concoct a furnace of pills for healing injuries and also included specific instructions on how to use it and things to take note. He allowed the Wolf Saint King Whistling Wind to bring it back to Tian Fa Forest. Then after that, he focused on his own recuperation.

    Two dayster, the ce was handed over to Jun Wu Yi and his wife, allowing them to continue their unfinished undertaking. While Jun Mo Xie secretly exited the Tian Fa Forest, bringing along with the new big group of people who had undergone metamorphic changes in their capabilities...

    Two continuous enhancements, the exponential growth in strength allowed members of the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer to have gone through extreme changes! After using the Vitality Linkage Pill, Vitality Congregation Pill, and Heaven Vitality Pill, these hot-blooded men all broke through to the Spirit Xuan realm! Some more insane ones had broke through right to the third level!

    Then, after using the Boundless Pill and Extreme Heavens Pill, they had undergone another significant leap!

    Three hundred men, even the weakest, had reached the fourth level of the Spirit Xuan realm! Most of them had the strength of a Spirit Xuan, and even a small portion of them, simply bounded to the heavens in a single leap, jumping straight to the levels above Spirit Xuan!

    Although this batch of people had forcefully enhanced their strength and were unstable in the realms they were in, which might bring great difficulties to the growth of their strength in the future, but Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t care so much anymore. Because right now, he was too pressed for time... <i>Everyone shall level up in their realms when they are in battle! If there are anymore problems, then it¡¯ll have to wait till I break through again, after I can concoct better medicine and then make it up to everyone!</i>

    A row of people exited from Tian Fa Forest. Jun Mo Xie immediately made arrangements, splitting the troop into nine groups. One led by Solitary Falcon to the Sikong Family, one led by Feng Juan Yun to the Duanmu Family. As to Blizzard Silver City, there was temporarily no need to send anyone there.The greatest team made up to fifty people would head to the Dongfang Family under Jun Mo Xie¡¯s lead.

    With regards to the remaining six groups, Jun Mo Xie had merely given them one mission: stir trouble!

    Stir up trouble thoroughly!

    <i>All the influences that belonged to the three Holy Lands on this continent, destroy all of thempletely!</i>

    <i>Conserve yourselves. Destroy all the familial influences that belongs to the three Holy Lands, but... you must not let your strength be depleted! And you must not be exposed!</i>

    <i>On this foundation, do whatever you want! You can even make a hole in the sky if you want; that is no problem!</i>

    The three Holy Lands had gathered all their experts together, clearly for the sake of increasing their strength. But right now, it was a huge advantage to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s favour. In this world where a Spirit Xuan is easily the boss, Jun Mo Xie had released three hundred experts who were Spirit Xuan and above while their strongest were not around!

    Before the strong forces of the three Holy Lands coulde out, a team like this was absolutely capable of sweeping across the entire continent! And these people were all carrying the Extreme Mystery Pill that allowed them to make aplete and perfect recovery no matter what sort of injury they sustained!

    tantly and openly like this, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s bloody revenge had began to unfold!

 Chapter 831 - Ambush? Surveillance?

    <h4>Chapter 831: Ambush? Surveince?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    <i>So the three Holy Lands want to mess with the three major families on good terms with me? Then I shall attach myself to the families affiliated with the three Holy Lands until they are all crippled!</i>

    <i>Let¡¯s see who can outy the other, and who will be done for first!</i>

    <i>You, Mo Wu Dao, want me, Jun Mo Xie, to know that I cannot afford to be offend some people in this world. Well I, Jun Mo Xie, also want you to know that there are some prices that I cannot bear, but the three Holy Lands... may also be incapable of bearing them too!</i>

    <i>It¡¯s nothing more than simply massacring! In this world where I am afraid of everything, the only thing I¡¯m unafraid of is killing people!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie squinted his eyes as he watched the eight troops disappear from sight, the corner of his lips slowly curling into a cruel smirk. He mumbled, ¡°The three Holy Lands... Mo Wu Dao! I didn¡¯t intend to face of against you so soon, but you guys... really have pushed me too far!

    ¡°And Zhan Mu Bai! An Saint Emperor expert, huh?... Hehe, is it really that impressive? If this young master doesn¡¯t toy with you till you are destroyed, then he wouldn¡¯t be Jun Xie! Just you wait!¡± Jun Mo Xie recalled that final line the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master left before he escaped: just you guys wait!

    That chilling single sentence was like an unusual curse! Even Jun Mo Xie shivered, though he was not involved...

    This sort of sentence was usually left behind by ruffians who had lost a fight, but it waspletely different when it came out of the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s mouth! At least, after his one sentence, the expressions of twenty experts who were Saint Kings and above turned serious.

    ¡°Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, I can only pray and hope that you¡¯ll recover your strength earlier. You are an important, necessary part of my ns...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smirked evilly as he chuckled. ¡°Chu Qi Hun had be my scapegoat so many times before; there is no meaning in letting him continue being one. Furthermore, his level is still slightly weak, and it seems like he can no longer be used... however, these Nine Nether Cold des in my hands arepletely capable of creating a genuine scapegoat Saint Emperor... Hehe...¡±

    Leng Ao, who had been following beside him, couldn¡¯t help but shiver at that weird smile on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face. This sort of smile... was really too sinister and perverted...

    Travelling swiftly the whole way! Like a sharp, ck sword, all 63 men quickly vanished into the radiance of spring in the continent...

    It was currently the end of spring and the start of summer. There were beautiful flowers everywhere!

    Young Master Jun could be said to have been extremely pleased and delighted the whole journey...

    This time, Jun Mo Xie did not use flight type Xuan Beasts because in the eyes of the three Holy Lands, the Xuan Beasts of Tian Fa were already the personal possessions of Jun Mo Xie! If arge group of flight-type Xuan Beasts were flying in the sky, then it would be equivalent to setting a target for the three Holy Lands, telling them that Jun Mo Xie hade out of Tian Fa...

    That way, wouldn¡¯t all of them be live targets...

    In a blink of an eye, four days had passed...

    Just as Jun Mo Xie¡¯s group was hurrying in the dark, unusually terrible murders were happening at the same time!

    From different directions, dozens of families who had pledged their allegiance to the three Holy Lands were all wiped out! Some of them were even crucial points of contact between the three Holy Lands...

    From different ces, the thick color of blood began to fill the air ...

    Slowly, almost the entire continent noticed the blood-colored atmosphere and everyone was shocked!

    After another eight days, Jun Mo Xie and the rest had already entered that forest where the Dongfang Family used to hide in in the past! Just that currently, the Dongfang Family had already turned back to their old residence before they went into hiding. That old location deep in the forest had now be the warehouse of the Dongfang Family.

    After crossing this forest, opposite it, was the current location of the Dongfang Family!

    Seeing that their destination was already close, everyone was rtively fast, hastening their pace. Jun Mo Xie, who was right in front, suddenly noticed that there were unusual aura movementsing vaguely from the front. He gazed in that direction and noticed that there was small smoke rising nearby...

    Young Master Jun immediately halted silently. Then he gestured to those behind him. Leng Ao and the rest had sharp senses as well, and although they couldn¡¯tpete with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s sharp sight, they had also noticed that something was off. Upon seeing Jun Mo Xie¡¯s signal, they all got into action,pletely concealing themselves in the blink of an eye...

    Jun Mo Xie released his spiritual sense with extreme caution, extending it all the way over to check it out. Four human figures appeared, barbecuing food around a bonfire, everyone of them appearing to be extremely rxed, as if the ce they were at was absolutely safe...

    Circling around these four people through his spirit sense, Jun Mo Xie immediately concluded that these four people all had the strength of a Spirit Xuan and above! Although this sort of strength was undoubtedly not much of a threat in his eyes, but in terms of the regr world where a Spirit Xuan was a rtively invincible existence, thebined strength of these four people would be enough to destroy any of the ¡®super¡¯ families!

    And this position they were at right now was already not too far from where the Dongfang Family was staying!

    This couldn¡¯t help but make Jun Mo Xie think a lot more. <i>Four great experts barbecuing birds to eat for no reason? At a ce like this, where it is thousands of lis away from the nearest towns, in all directions!</i>

    These four people appearing here was a little too...

    If it was only one person, it could still be exined if it was a secluded person who wandered about, but this ce had four top experts gathered here. It could not be exined by mere coincidence!

    If they weren¡¯t people sent here by the three Holy Lands, then who else would send them?

    The reason why they had gathered here was most likely to keep an eye on the Dongfang Family¡¯s movements, so they could report thetest and most urate news back to the three Holy Lands!

    The Dongfang Family, who had returned to the pugilistic world, naturally was not weaker than by other families. Their strength was powerful enough to hold others in disdain. But when judged in terms of higher standards, they only had a few true peak level experts. The three Dong Fang brothers had indeed attained the levels of Spirit Xuans and above when they had used the pills back then, but that was it. This made it hard for them to catch the eye of the strong. The only person from the Dongfang Family that had managed to catch Young Master Jun¡¯s attention was only Old Madam Dongfang. Jun Mo Xie had felt back then that he didn¡¯t truly see what the Old Lady¡¯s strength was...

    In the battle back then, she permanently caused Xiao Xing Yun, Bu Yu to get stuck at the fourth level of a Spirit Xuan for their entire lives with her strength alone while barely sustaining any injuries herself. Old Madam Dongfang would also be a Spirit Xuan at the very least, and at least level six or seven. Her strength should be on par with Solitary Falcon back then, or perhaps even higher! Probably around Shi Chang Xiao¡¯s level!

    Based on this theory, after going through ten years of cumtive solid foundations, after using the Vitality Linkage Pill, Vitality Congregation Pill, and Heaven Vitality Pill, she would at the very least be at the realm of a level twelve Spirit Xuan! It wasn¡¯t entirely impossible for her to even reach the first level of a Venerable!

    But right now, Old Madam Dongfang must control the overall situation, not daring to have the slightest neglect. She probably didn¡¯t even have the time to sort out internal matters of the household. While the three Dongfang brothers handled one side. The entire Dongfang Family was kept busy. With four such Spirit Xuan and above experts here, although they may not be able to wipe the Dongfang Family out just like that, but no single movement of the Dongfang Family would be able to escape from their eyes!

    If there were any sudden changes, they¡¯d probably instantly release the news and allow people outside to make arrangements ordingly to the Dongfang Family¡¯s actions...

    Jun Mo Xie instantly figured all of this out.

    A chilling glint appeared in Young Master Jun¡¯s eye. He lightly gestured again, making an odd signal, drawing a circle with both his pointer fingers. The meaning behind this hand signal was: I want them captured alive!

    Baili Luo Yun behind him immediately waved his hand, and a row of over sixty people immediately spread out and moved towards that ce.

    Clearly, these four people had no awareness of this; in fact, since the moment they arrived here, they had not met any threat, so over time, they started to be careless. Besides, the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer were experts at concealing themselves, so even if they were focused and wary, it still may not be of much use...

    One of the long bearded men flipped his wild goose that was golden brown. It exuded a salivating aroma. ¡°... The mission this time¡ªalthough it sounds serious, but it in reality, it is extremely easy. The Dongfang Family is merely a worldly family with a false reputation! We walked in and out tantly and not a single person noticed us! What a joke!¡±

    ¡°Old Wang, only one word in your speech makes sense!¡± Another person sneered. ¡°Only the ¡®worldly¡¯ part makes sense! How could you forget that under the control of the three Holy Lands, Spirit Xuans are already the strongest in the worldly powers of the entire continent! Were you expecting a few Venerables or Saints to pop out from this Dongfang Family?¡±

    Another person spoke. ¡°But we mustn¡¯t speak too soon; no doubt it is impossible for a Saint to appear, but it may not be the case for a Venerable. A few days ago, when I was on duty and infiltrated the Dongfang Family, I saw the master of the Dongfang Family, Old Madam Dongfang. That Old Madam is really not that simple; from my observations, I daresay that this Old Madam Dongfang is not weaker than us in terms of strength. Perhaps, she may be above us. Truly unpredictable...¡±

    ¡°So what? No matter how strong she is, she wouldn¡¯t personally take on a mission right? And what we need is information on those who take on missions. With all the people we have ambushing around the targets, dealing with the strongest would be the same as dealing with Spirit Xuans around the same level as the three Dongfang brothers. It¡¯s definitely more than enough!¡±

    That ¡®Old Wang¡¯ scoffed, continuously flipping the goose that was almost cooked with his left hand. His right hand reached out to grab a pinch of salt as he slowly sprinkled it over the bird. He chuckled. ¡°Actually, this extermination of an entire family business is not that different from roasting a bird; everything just needs to be done step by step. First, pluck all the feathers, then the guts, skewer it with a branch, start the fire, put it on the rack, then repeatedly add various seasoning...¡±

 Chapter 832 - Guess, Who Am I?

    <h4>Chapter 832: Guess, Who Am I?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    He grinned. ¡°Exterminating an entire family is the same! Starting with concentrated and detailed attacks from various aspects, attacking the mental fortitude of this family in waves. Let them slowly break down on their own to the very end. Even though they had the strength to take a shot, they¡¯ll lose it because of extreme shock and distress... because their minds have already thoroughly broke down! This is the highest realm of an assassin!¡±

    The person who said this was definitely not some senior figure of the three Holy Lands anymores. He was worse than those so-called demons. In fact, this fellow was a vicious demon; he used to be notorious in the past for a period of time. This ¡®ughterer of Thousand Souls¡¯ Wang Wei Ran¡ªhundreds of years ago, this was a name that could terrorize children to stop them from crying.

    The faces on the other three men looking at him changed. One of them said, ¡°Brother Wang, even if it¡¯s exterminating a family, just killing them quickly saves so much trouble. Why go through the trouble of torturing them like this? Wasting time and effort aside, it damages virtue!¡±

    Wang Wei Ran chuckled. ¡°In life, it¡¯s all about seeking pleasure. You guys have never experienced it, so you wouldn¡¯t understand that sort of excitement and pleasure from torturing others at your will. That sort of feeling is truly amazing...¡±

    All the other three people couldn¡¯t help but shiver. <i>We are all normal people; how could wepare to a demon like you who is capable of doing all sorts of evil!</i>

    Wang Wei Ran continued. ¡°Since I joined the Elusive Land of Immortals, I¡¯m no longer as good at doing such things, but this time, the Lords are making a too big of a fuss in dealing with these few big families... they¡¯ve over exaggerated. But... I¡¯m not sure if you guys have noticed? The Lords were very specific in their choice on who to send on this task. And this choice has made it clear that the Lords obviously do not want to let these families die a quick and easy death! They want them to be thoroughly tortured and trampled upon them! Although the Lords did not explicitly say it, but... haha... the hidden meaning is clear!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Brother Wang do exin more.¡± The other three men revealed an interested expression.

    ¡°Hmph. The people the Lords sent out this time¡ªall the leaders are dissident and notorious people in the past! Take myself, for example. Who has ever regarded me as a righteous, chivalrous person? Even if I joined the three Holy Lands, so what? I am still that ughterer of Thousand Souls from the past!¡±

    Wang Wei Ranughed coldly. ¡°But why did the Lords send people like me here? And even appoint us as the leader of the team. Amongst the four of us, I am not one who would humble myself, but in terms of strength, cultivation and even wisdom, I am not superior than anyone. I am well aware of this, but if there is something I am better at, it is merely the fact that I am better at torturing others.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t the Lords send all those righteous fellows instead? Has it really never crossed your minds?¡± Wang Wei Ran chuckled coldly. ¡°And, before we came, the Lord only gave very simple instructions. He did not give any specific arrangements that we must follow. Obviously, he is saying that we can do things however we want! We make the decisions! No matter what we want to do, there is no problem!

    ¡°No wonder, the Lord only said: Wait for an opportunity to get rid of them. But he did not talk about general battle strategies and arrangements. We thought that it was because it was unnecessary because the opponents are wordly families who were weak. So that is how it is...¡± The other three people were enlightened!

    ¡°Hmph. The brother of our Lord, Venerable Xiao Yao died tragically in the snowy mountains. And almost six hundred top experts from the three sects. Not a single one of them was weaker than the four of us. But they all perished and were buried under the snow mountain! And nine Saints! Only Demon Eye Saint who survived, although he ispletely discouraged and disappointed. How could anger from a vengeance like this be simply vented with just killing?¡±

    Wang Wei Ran spoke with great sincerity. ¡°The Lord wants to vent this anger! But he is too embarrassed to say it outright. After all, he cannot afford to lose the three Holy Lands¡¯ reputation of being righteous and virtuous! And he has too many things to be worried about! We, at the bottom, will naturally get our rewards for settling things properly and helping those at the top.¡±

    ¡°But in that case, if someone reallyes to settle scores afterwards, then wouldn¡¯t the few of us be the scapegoats? You said so earlier: we lost so many experts before. The opponent is definitely extremely strong; if there are anymore changes, the Lord will definitely not take action. But we are chess pieces that can be easily abandoned! The Lord can sleep with no worries by simply pushing the few of us out, but the few of us would bepletely done for...¡±

    The three people still frowned when they worried over this aspect. Wisdom that had umted over hundred over years¡ªwho would want to risk all that?

    ¡°Settle scores? Who would settle scores? To outrageously fall out with the three Holy Lands over a few wordly families, there is only Jun Mo Xie in ten thousands of years! Today, that scoundrel Jun Mo Xie is dead! Who else will stille and settle scores?¡±

    Wang Wei Ran sneered. ¡°For ten thousands of years, how many people dare to really oppose the three Holy Lands? Your concerns arepletely illogical!¡±

    After this reminder, all three of them were relieved. ¡°That¡¯s right. Saint Emperor Zhan sacrificed his reputation and made the decision to kill Jun Mo Xie on the spot . Eradicating a huge threat for the three Holy Lands. This sort of act is really admirable! You have to know, the reputation of a Saint Emperor is even more important than his life...¡±

    ¡°Indeed! Since ancient times, there has never been a powerful person who did not treasure his reputation; even amon person also knows to protect his image! Saint Emperor Zhan tarnished his own reputation to assassinate Jun Mo Xie; it is truly courageous!¡±

    The four people began to share their praise. As if that Saint Emperor Zhan¡¯s sacrificial act of assassinating a junior was a actually heroic legend of sorts...

    ¡°Today, it should be Old Sun¡¯s turn to be on duty, right?¡± Wang Wei Ran looked over to the man in white beside him. ¡°Get moving after you¡¯re done eating the roasted goose. Take an excursion to the Dongfang Family to work your bones and digest the food.¡±

    The white-clothed man beside him, Old Sun, had a big ck mole on his face. He chuckled after hearing this. ¡°No problem. A mere Dongfang Family¡ªit¡¯s not my first time going there anyways. Has there ever been an instance where it was dangerous? But... after this matter, this old man intends to have his fill with the females of the Dongfang Family. When the timees, I hope the three of you can help me keep this secret.¡±

    ¡°I am only doing my duty and finding out news; I have no knowledge of anything else and will not pay attention to them.¡± Wang Wei Ran cackled, wriggling his brows.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we won¡¯t see anything... Old Sun, just go and have your fill! How could you not eat your fill for such intense exercise! Hahaha...¡± The other two said.

    ¡°I thank the generosity of the three of you then!¡± Old Sun was extremely ted. ¡°To be very honest, I really have been holding it in so badly these couple of years... To the point that even my skills are having problems... If I had known earlier that it¡¯d be like this, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to join no matter what...¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡± All four of them broke out in loudughter.

    ¡°After hearing your conversation, only thisst sentence makes some sense. As expected, you guys shouldn¡¯t have agreed to join the three Holy Lands. Because if you had refused, then you won¡¯t have to sacrifice your lives here like this.¡± A gentle voice piped up.

    ¡°Who? Who is it!¡± The four of them leapt to their feet. That voice clearly came from somewhere near them, but not a single one of them had noticed anything! The immense strength of this person could be imagined!

    The four of them instantly turned around, only to see a youth donned in white robes, standing just a meter away from them, his hands behind his back, a warm and graceful smile on his face. His eyes were fixed on that roasted goose. He clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Such great aroma! It¡¯s a pity that the four of you did not be chefs. Why did you be fighters? How can that sort of bloody and massacrepare to the safety of being a chef...¡±

    Wang Wei Ran felt his heart sinking. The other party had managed toe this near to them so silently! This was a tabooed distance that could allow one to kill someone just by stretching out their arms!

    He released his spirit sense to check the opponent out. But to his shock, his spirit sense could not detect anything!

    The other party was clearly standing right here, but under the spirit sense¡¯s search, the ce was just empty!

    <i>Sh*t!</i>

    Wang Wei Ran may not be powerful, but he had much experience in the pugilistic world and was able to roughly understanding the other party¡¯s strength. He cursed in his mind, but quickly put on a smile, cupping his hands. In a respectful and polite manner, he said, ¡°May I ask if this young master has any requests,ing to this ce? Haha, if it is help that you need, the four of us are willing to lend our strengths. If it is within our means, we absolutely will not refuse...¡±

    ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Jun Mo Xie tilted his head, looking at him in amusement.

    ¡°Of course! Just give us your orders if young master has any.¡± Wang Wei Ran was obviously getting more and more respectful in his attitude. To people like him who originally dwelled in their evil ways, as long as they could keep their lives, would be willing to do anything. As long as they managed to escape with their lives, they could seek revenge another time. Life was the most important thing!

    ¡°May I ask for the name of this young master?¡± But at this moment, Old Sun suddenly asked, blinking away in shock. This sentence left Wang Wei Ran swearing away in his mind!

    <i>Stupid!</i>

    <i>You haven¡¯t figured out who this person is until now? We may still stand a chance of survival if we act confused! But you just had to go ahead and asked! That¡¯s f*cking stupid! Are you looking to die?! Even if you want to die, don¡¯t drag me along with you!</i>

    <i>Didn¡¯t you see me lowering myself and not asking for his name? Other than Jun Mo Xie, is there a second person like this in this whole world? Are you a pig?</i>

    <i>Wait, if he is Jun Mo Xie... then why didn¡¯t he die? Saint Emperor Zhan had clearly said that he killed him on the spot, and there were many Saint levelled experts who witnessed it with their own eyes too...</i>

    Wang Wei Ran began to have his doubts, but it did notst for long.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you guess?¡± Jun Mo Xie blinked his eyes in disappointment and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that until now, you guys still cannot recognise who I am?¡± His expression was really upset, as if it was an extremely uneptable thing for the other party to not be able to recognise him...

    Beads of perspiration appeared on the tip of Old Sun¡¯s nose. ¡°I¡¯d like to ask young master to enlighten me.¡± The same time he had said this, his heart was drumming away. He was praying fervently in his heart. <i>Please, please please please... Don¡¯t let it be that little jinx...</i>

 Chapter 833 - Young Master Junâ€™s Court Trial

    <h4>Chapter 833: Young Master Jun¡¯s Court Trial</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°If I said I am that Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, would you believe it?¡± Jun Mo Xie chuckled.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Old Sun shouted.

    ¡°Oh? You also know that that is impossible. Then... if I said I was the Empress of the Elusive World of Immortals, Mo Wu Dao, would you guys believe it?¡± Jun Mo Xie blinked his eyes.

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Hm. Then... If I said that I¡¯m actually your father, do you recognise me?¡± Jun Mo Xie grinned, revealing two rows of pearly white teeth.

    ¡°You! Jun Mo Xie! Don¡¯t you go overboard!¡± Old Sun hollered, fuming with anger. His eyes had even turned red, and he couldn¡¯t control his temper anymore.

    ¡°Shut up! F*ck you! You¡¯re just trying to find a lover for your mother! You had already recognised that I was Jun Mo Xie from the start, and you still want to act dumb in front of me? What the f*ck? Were you deprived of your father¡¯s love as a child?! You want this young master to teach you a lesson? This young master can sacrifice a bit and be your father for half a day!¡± Jun Mo Xie sweared away, ring angrily.

    Jun Mo Xie was trying to dy some time with all that bantering earlier so that Baili Luo Yun and the rest couldpletely surround them. Right now, everyone had already gotten to their positions. With over sixty Spirit Xuan experts all around them, dealing with these four people was simply a piece of cake! With no worries of them escaping, why would Jun Mo Xie still be interested in wasting his saliva on them?

    Especially with a b*stard like this who practices vicious arts that gathers Yin from raping women to boost the Yang in the body¡ªJun Mo Xie had the least interest in speaking with him. Young Master Jun felt that he had given this scum a lot of face by scolding him. Picking up a son like this was an insult to himself! <i>Why did I casually pick up this cheap son just now...</i>

    ¡°You- You- You...¡± Old Sun was so angry he was about to vomit blood. He did not expect that his polite question would get him scolded and insulted by the other party! Not only did was he berated profusely, he even gained a father for himself!

    Steam wasing out from his ears!

    But he turned around and realized that his other threepanions were a little off in their expressions. He looked up and felt a chilling from his spine, extinguishing all the anger in him instantly!

    All four of them had the same expression and actions: stiff bodies, mouth opened wide, eyes widened in shock,pletely petrified...

    All around them were burly built men. All of their expressionless was a murderous glint in their eyes as they marched uniformly forward!

    With each step they advanced, the surface of the ground shook!

    The four of them exchanged looks and realized to their horror that all these men were not very old¡ªin their thirties or forties. But they had incredible strength; there were less than ten people who were weaker than themselves! Almost every single one of them was an expert of the Spirit Xuan level!

    All of these people had a murderous aura around them. Their eyes were cold, like the wolves on the prowl... And with their massive built, it looked like a mountain copsed and was looming over them!

    Such a heavy atmosphere made it difficult for them to even breathe!

    <i>Where the hell did Jun Mo Xie find so many experts from? And they are all so young?</i>All these four people clearly had no time to wonder about this. Their hearts and minds werepletely filled with despair!

    Under this sort of vast difference in strength, the four of them did not have the slightest chance of victory! The only method they could employ right now was self destruction! And drag some sacrifices along!

    Perhaps only this method can cause some damage to the opponent!

    <i>But... the most important thing is, we still don¡¯t want to die yet boohoo...</i>

    The four of them were about to burst out in tears.

    ¡°Arrest them all!¡± Jun Mo Xie flicked his wrist before gently flying up and exiting the circle.

    ¡°Ho!¡± With a loud holler, arge man suddenly rose and came hammering down like an iron tower!

    There was only attack¡ªno retreat!

    Like an imposing thunderbolt, and no hesitation of perishing together!

    It was like an warehouse containing explosives being triggered. All sixty over men rushed forward, howling loudly, like a pack of hungry wolves who had suddenly discovered a delicious prey!

    All four of them cried for their mothers in their heart!

    <i>My dear God, there are so many of you, but you still have to give your all to beat the four of us... there should be a limit to this sort of bullying!</i>

    <i>Not even giving a chance to negotiate...</i>

    The four of them were utterly despaired when they thought of this. <i>Negotiating with Jun Mo Xie? That was asking to be scolded! Trying to sell favors and butter up to someone who doesn¡¯t give a damn, it¡¯s unreasonable...</i>

    It was destined that this matter today would not end well!

    The four people who had fallen into a hopeless situation got themselves together and hollered at the same time, drawing their swords and throwing their fists and kicks, epting the battle!

    <i>Pa!</i>

    With a loud sound of explosion, a battle unfolded.

    Just that from the moment this battle began, those few evil experts from the Elusive World of Immortals had suffered greatly. <i>These men are not only not inferior to us, and they also excel in joint attacks! There is such wless coordination in their attacks between each other...</i>

    The moment both sides shed, the four people had fallen into a state of mess. Although they desperately defended themselves, they couldn¡¯t help but suffer quite a number of punch and kicks. They were bruised up and bloody within seconds!

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie! Fight us one on one if you are that capable! What sort of capability is that, outnumbering us... Ah!¡± Old Sun had shouted this line from shock, but he suddenly cried out tragically as a giant, rock-hard fistnded right in his mouth, breaking all his teeth. Even his cheek exploded! His broken teeth went flying out through the hole his cheek...

    Wang Wei Ran was the craftiest. Making use of the chaos, he took on a few attacks and suddenly gave the twopanions beside him a heavy shove. Then, he leapt up at lightning speed onto a nearby tree, ready to escape.

    The two who had been fighting beside him suffered many blows were already in a pathetic state. Now that they were taken by surprise and pushed by him, they couldn¡¯t help but stumble. With a ng, their swords hit the ground, then over ten fists came raining down on them...

    The two of them only had enough time to shout, ¡°Wang Wei Ran! You despicable...¡± in anger before they were knocked unconscious.

    Wang Wei Ran who had managed tond on the tree branch wasughing scornfully. <i>To be able to escape is of utmost importance; who cares if it is despicable or not? You only have one life!</i>

    Just as he was about to speed up and flee, his vision was blocked by something. He was so shocked he couldn¡¯t help but scream. All the hairs on his body were standing up. A handsome face appeared right before his eyes, their nose tips were practically touching. They could even smell each other¡¯s breaths!

    Just as he was about to turn around and run, that person gagged and hollered furiously. ¡°You have f*cking bad breath! I¡¯m going to die from the smell!¡± Then he raised his hand and pped him over ten times in a blink of an eye.

    Wang Wei Ran¡¯s head was swinging left and right crazily, and coupled with his long hair, he looked like a girl who had consumed some ecstasy and flipped her hair left and right crazily... spitting the teeth he dropped as he swing his head...

    After what felt like eternity, he finally fell onto the ground headfirst, his face swollen like a pig head covered with handprints, and with a loud <i>pa </i>, he created a huge hole into the ground. He felt like the whole world was spinning...

    He shook his head a couple of times before gathering his senses... when he opened his eyes again, a sharp sword was already pressed against his neck, and he suffered a heavy kick to his dantian...

    Not far away, a youth in pristine white clothing was gagging away impolitely. ¡°Why does this old b*stard¡¯s bad breath stink so much more than body odor! This young master has really suffered today, seriously unlucky...¡±

    Who else could it be than great assassin Baili Luo Yun!

    He had been secretly supervising the battle, worried that there may be fish that escaped from the. He caught sight of this shameless b*stard trying to escape, so how could he let him have his way? Wang Wei Ran was running away quickly, but Baili Luo Yun was even faster in his chasing. So they ended up bumping face to face...

    In the past, Young Master Jun often liked to y pranks like this, appearing out of the blue on Dugu Xiao Yi and Han Yan Meng, often scarring these two girls to the point they turned pale and screamed loudly. Baili Luo Yun and the rest will beughing uncontrobly at the sight...

    Baili Luo Yun had just wanted to mimic Jun Mo Xie¡¯s usual way of wriggling his brows and asking ¡®How are you~¡¯ first. But he didn¡¯t expect that just as he opened his mouth, the person opposite him would scream as if he had seen a ghost...

    This scream was not a big issue. But that intense stench from Wang Wei Ran¡¯s mouth had caused Young Master Baili, who has always been fond of cleanliness, to really suffer. Young Master Baili only felt an indescribable stench hitting him in his face, but it was toote for him to cover his nose and mouth even if he wanted to... He felt like that stench still lingers in his mouth, and wouldn¡¯t go away even after three days...

    <i>I probably won¡¯t have any appetite these few days... If I¡¯m unlucky, I probably won¡¯t be able to taste anything for three months...</i>

    Baili Luo Yun couldn¡¯t figure it out. <i>Why is it that Jun Mo Xie has never encountered anything like this when he do this? The one time I decide to be mischievous, I almost die from the stench? Are humans really that uparable! Is it a crime to imitate?!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie looked at Baili Luo Yun¡¯s depressed look and snicked mentally. <i>How can it be this easy to learn this young master¡¯s teasing skill? You must know that those who are frightened by this young master in this way, be it Guan Qing Han, Dugu Xiao Yi or Han Yan Meng... these three are great beauties! Even if they scream in fear, it¡¯d be a wave of fragranceing out of their little mouths, enough to make one drunk; who¡¯d be like you, finding an old man with big yellow teeth to tease. This young master is already surprised that you haven¡¯t died from the stink. Take your time and vomit; you¡¯ll get used to it as you puke...</i>

    The four of them were carried over like sandbags and ced neatly before Jun Mo Xie.

    Young Master Jun cleared his throat, putting his hands behind his back. He solemnly hollered, ¡°Hold the court trial!¡±

    ¡°Might!!!! <sup>1</sup> .¡± All the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer members were also amusing enough to go with the flow, dragging out their voices as they passed the door...

 Chapter 834 - Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 834: Arrival</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After a series of cruel extortion of confessions, Jun Mo Xie obtained the information that he currently needed. Of course, this process was naturally extremely unenjoyable for Wang Wei Ran and the rest.

    Just from that petrified, I¡¯d-rather-die-than-stay-alive look in their eyes, you could tell how terrifying an experience it was.

    Neither Young Master Jun nor the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer members had the slightest guilt when using such wicked torment on these scoundrels who were originally evil and immoral. They were even quite pleased; they had disciplined four b*stards after all, making these four scoundrels incapable of doing harm anymore...

    Jun Mo Xie frowned slightly, feeling extremely troubled by the news he had obtained from the four people. In their confession, they revealed that Mo Wu Dao had gotten someone to arrange for no less than two hundred missions for the Dongfang Family to assassinate. And... every single one of them was not easy to deal with!

    Needless to say, there were experts from the three Holy Lands nted beside some of the targets! Amongst those over two hundred targets, at least twenty to thirty of them had experts hidden around them! This number was a rtively scary number, although it was not significant! The only problem that had led to this was merely because the three Holy Lands could not afford to deploy that many experts.

    In fact, the three Holy Lands perhaps did have the capability to arrange for more experts to protect the targets of the missions, but that would make things too obvious. Only through an arrangement like this, where most of the missions werepleted sessfully, and only ten percent of the mission failed, would nobody get suspicious! Furthermore, as long as it continued like that slowly, not only would it drain all the strength of the Dongfang Family, the normal society would also not find any fault or w with it...

    The logic was simply. As an assassin, if you failed toplete a mission and got killed, then it only went to show that you were not strong enough. It was apletely normal thing. And who would know that behind all these, was the three Holy Lands in the shadows?

    So no matter what, no matter which side died first, there would be no impact to the three Holy Lands¡¯ reputation!

    As for those missions that could be aplished, naturally they¡¯d have to make the payment. But... the money wouldn¡¯t being from the three Holy Lands. Because there would definitely be someone who¡¯d foot the bill for them, and they¡¯d be fighting to make payment. Those who didn¡¯t get the opportunity to pay would even feel regretful...

    Besides, so what if the Dongfang Family managed to collect all that money? What¡¯s the use in so much money when the whole family was dead? At the end of everything, someone from the three Holy Lands would appear, pretending to insist on pursuing this matter in the name of upholding justice in the world and investigate the tragedy of the Dongfang Family and then exterminate them. Then wouldn¡¯t that go to show that they had substance and boost their reputation? By then, the Dongfang Family would have gathered a rtivelyrge amount of fortune, but it would allnd inside the three Holy Lands¡¯ pocket...

    The methods in dealing with Sikong Family and Duanmu Family were almost the same. These two families who were even weaker didn¡¯t even require as much work. Needless to say, they were already so oppressed to the point that they couldn¡¯t even raise their heads...

    Jun Mo Xie figured out all of these four. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sigh. <i>This Empress of the Elusive World of Immortals, Mo Wu Dao, is truly a prodigy at overt plots! If it all goes ording to his ns, not only will he get his revenge, sell his favor, and even vent his anger, he can even get a perfect ending gaining both fame and fortune...</i>

    <i>How can the term ¡®prodigy¡¯ be enough to f*cking praise him?</i>

    Jun Mo Xie had always thought that Li You Ran was already despicable enough. And his methods were also rtively good¡ªprobably no one else in the world could surpass him. Even if Jun Mo Xie tried topete in terms of intelligence, he may not be Li You Ran¡¯s match. But from the looks of the current situation, there was always a sky above a sky, and a man above a man! This Empress of the Elusive World of Immortals really shouldn¡¯t be a brother with Mo Xiao Yao¡ªthis scoundrel was literally Li You Ran¡¯s twin, and he had to be the elder brother...

    However, the thing that made Jun Mo Xie feel truly troubled was the fact that although these four men knew of Mo Wu Dao¡¯s plot, but they did not know which targets had experts hidden around them. But this was no surprise; after all, this whole matter involved too many people, and they didn¡¯t pay attention to it, so it was perfectly logical for them to not be aware of it. Furthermore, Mo Wu Dao wouldn¡¯t let them know to much...

    Jun Mo Xie began to feel anxious, praying nonstop in his heart that the Dongfang Family had not embarked on their mission yet. <i>If that¡¯s the case, if there is any loss, then it is an irreversible regret, especially the three uncles. They are the closest people to mother and I...</i>

    Jun Mo Xie stood up with a cold look on his face. ¡°Set out at full speed to the Dongfang Family.¡±

    ¡°Yes Sir!¡± Baili Luo Yun replied before asking, ¡°Then... what about these four men?¡± All four men had a beginning look in their eyes¡ªthey were all truly afraid of death.

    ¡°You still need to ask? Are you still an assassin?¡± Jun Mo Xie chided unsatisfactorily. With a sh of white, he had already vanished. His voice came from far away. ¡°Make it fast. Don¡¯t make any dys!¡±

    Baili Luo Yun quickly gave a response and ordered. ¡°Kill all of them! Hurry up and catch up with Young Master! Don¡¯t make any dys!¡± He said it so indifferently, as if he were giving instructions for a small matter like he was killing chicken or pigs, as if he had not just decided the fate of four people...

    The four of them paled and were about to curse and swear, but ten long swords had already pierced right through their bodies!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    When Jun Mo Xie had arrived, the Dongfang Family was extremely calm and peaceful.

    After he had announced his name, he saw third master, Dongfang Wen Daoing out to bring him in personally. He had a chiding expression on his face. ¡°Mo Xie, why did you reallye? You brat, why are you so foolish? The target of the three Holy Lands has always only been you. Wouldn¡¯t your appearance give them the chance to seek revenge? If anything happens to you, what are we uncles supposed to do? We are still secondary, what about your grandmother and your mother? How would you want them to ept it?¡±

    Although his words were full of chiding, but Jun Mo Xie felt warm and snuggly inside from hearing it, forcefully suppressing that sudden wave of kinship in his heart. Jun Mo Xie smiled and said, ¡°Rest assured, Uncle, since I dared toe out, naturally it is because I am absolutely certain. Otherwise... is your nephew that sort of reckless person who would act when he is unprepared?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely certain?¡± Dongfang Wen Dao scoffed. ¡°When I was your age, I was absolutely certain of jumping to the skies to pluck the moon! Just a little bit more and I¡¯d reach it! But could I really reach it? You young rascal who is still wet behind the ears, talking big like this, how many difficult times have you gone through? How many treacherous people have you met? Do you know the difference between being certain and arrogant?¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Jun Mo Xie conceded defeat! This third uncle of his was too straightforward, but feeling certain that he could pluck the moon at Mo Xie¡¯s age... this certainty was indeed a little too big...

    But Jun Mo Xie was clear that Dongfang Wen Dao was simply full of concern. Although Dongfang Wen Dao was aware that Jun Mo Xie currently had outstanding skills that had way surpassed this uncle, but the crisis this time could not bepared to the onest time!

    In Blizzard Silver City, although the three Holy Lands had a powerful force, but it was still within the margins of what they could fight against. But right now, the three Holy Lands had deployed their stronger experts; how many of people in the regr society could be their match?

    In the eyes of the Dongfang Family, no matter how fast Jun Mo Xie growed, and how outstanding his strength was, how could he be a match for the three Holy Lands who were giving their all?

    Right now, Baili Luo Yun and the rest who were a bit slower reached the doors of the manor. Dongfang Wen Dao sighed with resignation. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, then just y for two days, then the three of us shall personally escort you back to Tian Fa. Sigh, young people really don¡¯t know what are consequences... Hm?¡±

    He suddenly widened his eyes at thest sentence. Eyeing the sixty men behind Jun Mo Xie in shock, he took a sharp breath of air. Swallowing his saliva, he asked, ¡°You... where did you get this many experts from? Why do they all look so familiar? It¡¯s you guys? You... how did you all advance this rapidly?¡±

    Naturally Dongfang Wen Dao could tell that these sixty burly men were not inferior to him in terms of strength. And... these people were not Xuan Beasts, but rather people he knew!

    This was nothing surprising; Dongfang Wen Dao had met these members of the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer units before. They had received the guidance of the three brothers... but that time, they all only had the strength of Earth Xuan and Sky Xuan, which had already left the three brothers astonished. But in merely a few months, they had leapt to this sort of realm, and were all almostparable to himself. <i>How could this be; this is too miraculous...</i>

    Dongfang Wen Dao felt as though he was still reading...

    ¡°This is a lot? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a lot.¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at him in shock. ¡°I already split the troop into nine groups to rush to rescue the others... there¡¯s only sixty men here; why do you still find it a lot?¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, the rate this bunch of guys are advancing at is not that impressive... It¡¯s too slow! Even I find it a little unbearable... how could you say that it is fast? Uncle, who uses sarcasm like this!¡± Young Master Jun asked in surprise.

    ¡°What? Split into nine groups? In other words, there are at least eight other troops with this sort of strength?... This sort of advancement is still too slow?...¡± Dongfang Wen Dao waspletely at a loss for words. <i>What is this nephew talking about? Levelling up by seven to eight levels within just a few months... is too slow?! And say that I¡¯m being sarcastic? Who is this brat? Is he giving people a chance to survive?</i>

    Dongfang Wen Dao rubbed his temples, his body swaying a little, shaking his head as if he were trying to snap out of this dreams. ¡°Follow me,¡± he said.

    Then he turned around and brought Jun Mo Xie in. Baili Luo Yun and the rest also followed behind, entering the ce.

 Chapter 835 - The Seeds Sown Back Then and the Fruits Reaped Today

    <h4>Chapter 835: The Seeds Sown Back Then and the Fruits Reaped Today</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    They had just entered the courtyard, and the meeting hall of the Dongfang Family was right in front of them. Dongfang Wen Dao hit his head, turned around, and said, ¡°Right... You brat better be careful with your first uncle; no matter how strong you have be, your first uncle will still deal with you. Either way, you¡¯re doomed for sure this time!¡± After saying this, the corner of his lips twitched.

    ¡°Hm? What is wrong with first uncle?¡± Jun Mo Xie was really taken by surprise. He had been too busy recently; he had already forgotten that little mischief he had caused back then.

    ¡°You still have the cheek to ask? Are you really unaware of the good deed you did?¡± Dongfang Wen Dao started cackling weirdly, his mouth stretching so wide it was going to reach the back of his ears. ¡°One two three four, two two three four, change a posture, repeat... Wahahaha¡±

    ¡°Pfft...¡± Jun Mo Xie burst outughing from this weird act by his third uncle, instantly recalling his works from back then.

    ¡°I have to say, you rascal really is too mischievous hahaha... making your first uncle... hahaha, someone as serious as him, making him change postures every night... working so hard... he even... in the air... hahaha....¡± Dongfang Wen Dao had been forcefully trying to hold hisughter back, but he still couldn¡¯t help but feel likeughing whenever he thought of this matter. The more heughed, the funnier he found it. He simply squatted on the ground, holding his stomach, tears falling down fromughing too hard.

    Jun Mo Xie also joined in theughter. But he was suddenly stupefied. <i>Now that Ie to think of it, I seemed to have buried a bomb here too... Looks like first uncle has alreadye to the realization and is going to deal with me... What should I do?</i>

    Baili Luo Yun and the rest clearly had no idea what this uncle-nephew duo wasughing about; they all watched on, trying to find out about the gossip.

    Just at this moment, a loud holler rang out. ¡°Wen Dao! What are you bbering about!¡± His tone was extremely heavy, clearly, he was infuriated!

    A burly figure appeared before everyone in a sh. The person had an extraordinary appearance¡ªthree strands of long beard syed across his chest, an angr face, eyes like those of a crimson phoenix, eyebrows that resembled reclining silkworms, a strong nose, and an air of dignity around him!

    It was Young Master Jun¡¯s first uncle, Dongfang Wen Qing, or Dongfang Old Master!

    But the current Dongfang Old Master¡¯s rtively fair face waspletely red, his eyes spewing fire, and he was breathing heavily. The more you looked, the more he looked like Guan Yu <sup>1</sup> ...

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie! You little beast! You came at the right time; I thought you rascal would hide away in Tian Fa forever! If you did note, I¡¯d personally be going over to find you in Tian Fa Forest! Now that you little b*stard sent yourself to my doorstep, you¡¯ve saved me the long journey! If I do not teach you insolent thing a lesson properly, I¡¯d be ashamed of my principles and morals!¡± Dongfang Old Master was turning purple, shouting in a mighty and thunderous voice!

    Following this sound, Dongfang Wen Qing flew forward, hisrge palms reaching out for Jun Mo Xie, grabbing him over!

    Baili Luo Yun and Leng Ao exchanged looks. <i>This... is this the legendary meeting between nephew and uncle? Why is this process so peculiar? That uncle earlier startedughing so hard until his stomach hurt, then this uncle who appearedter had addressed Young Master Jun in four different ways and simply started attacking? What sort ofplicated rtionship does this family have...?</i>

    Jun Mo Xie screamed in terror, instantly running for his life!

    How would he dare to be caught by Dongfang Wen Qing when the situation was like this? This was his uncle! He could not even think of fighting back; even blocking his attacks was uneptable. The only thing he could do was to run like his life depended on it. If he was really caught, then how can he still run after a round of torture?

    ¡°Grandma... Save me... Uncle wants to kill me! Save me...¡± Young Master Jun burrowed his way under Dongfang Wen Qing¡¯s elbow and ran, shouting tragically the whole way, as if he had already been badly abused...

    ¡°Youwless little rascal still dare to run! Stop right there!¡± Dongfang Old Master was fuming with anger, giving chase. Within seconds, nephew and uncle went running from the courtyard into the hall, then from the empty hall and back out. One fleeing while the other in hot pursuit. Jun Mo Xie shouted loudly for help the whole way, causing such great disturbance in the Dongfang Family, causing countless people to stick their heads out to see what was going on...

    Seeing that the situation was not in his favor, Young Master Jun immediately ran towards the inner courtyard to seek relief troops.

    Dongfang First Master gritted his teeth and continued giving chase with no intentions of relenting. His attitude screamed: If you go up to heaven, I¡¯ll chase you to the Celestial Court! If you go into the sea, I¡¯ll chase you to the Crystal Pce! If you burrow underground, I¡¯ll chase you to the Courts of Hell! If you head west, I¡¯ll chase you till Daxiong Hall <sup>2</sup> !

    All in all, no matter where Jun Mo Xie ran to, he would vent this anger no matter what!

    Dongfang First Master had never been this embarrassed! But he was really anxious about not having any descendants for so many years. After finally catching a glimmer of hope, how could he let it go? There were three greatest acts of being unfilial; the greatest one was not having descendants...

    So when he had obtained that set of ¡®secret techniques¡¯ for bearing children, Dongfang First Master had been fastidiously heeding it. Every single act was done strictly ording to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s ¡®secret techniques¡¯, and he was afraid of taking any chances...

    After all that hard work, the results were evident. After a few months, his wife and concubines were all pregnant, and Dongfang First Master was extremely satisfied and ted...

    If he had met this good nephew Jun Mo Xie back then, he would probably be capable of kowtowing to him! Who cared about hierarchy? This was a favor of saving the pride and dignity of a man!

    But he had unintentionally found out the truth in a conversation with Dongfang Wen Jian... Dongfang Wen Qing hade to realization: The medicine Jun Mo Xie had given him back then had already treated all his ailments; there waspletely no need for some chants, postures and all that nonsense. He could still get his wife pregnant... In other words, at the same time he was saved by that good nephew of his, he waspletely toyed by him too!

    And this embarrassing thing waspletely known by his second brother! And the most uneptable thing is: that second brother of his was a loud mouth!... Thus, even third brother knew... then after...

    For a period of time, Dongfang First Master could hear giggling everywhere he went. This had led to him developing a new ailment: allergic to the sound ofughter! As long as he heardughter, he¡¯d fly into a rage no matter what the cause of theughter was...

    But who, in his entire life, did not have matters that gave them the urge tough? Here was a simple example: someone identally farted in public. It could even trigger a round ofughter... Not to mention that there were really too many matters like this...

    Dongfang First Master was on the verge of going crazy. The moment he heardughter, he¡¯d assume that it was directed at himself!

    Right now, the main culprit had suddenly appeared, and Dongfang Wen Qing was enraged! No matter what, he wouldn¡¯t let him off! No matter who tried to convince him, he would not let go! He absolutely would not let go!!!!

    ¡°Cough! What¡¯s the matter? What happened? Are you guys trying to rebel?¡± A dignified cough rang across in the midst of the pursuit. Old Madam Dongfang came walking out from the inner courtyard to see the chaos in the courtyard!

    Dongfang Wen Jian, hiding behind her, covered his mouth, trembling from trying to hold back hisughter...

    The great savior had finally arrived. Jun Mo Xie looked as if he had been saved. He hid behind the old madam, his face full of indignance. ¡°Grandma... Uncle has gone mad... I just returned and he wants to beat me till I¡¯m dead... What is going on! Save me!¡±

    Old Madam Dongfang couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes secretly. <i>Who would beat you to death for no good reason? Isn¡¯t it the mess you created back then? Did you really think i¡¯m a fool?</i>

    But the olddy was extremely good at acting, and her face looked full of surprise. She berated Dongfang Wen Qing. ¡°Stop it! What sort of disturbance have the two of you uncle and nephew created! Look at the two of you; what a mess you made of the entire courtyard! Even if it is the young one who is mischievous, don¡¯t tell me you, as the elder, got hooked on as well? What is the matter? Tell me about the cause and effects; let me hear of it!¡±

    Without a doubt, Old Madam would naturally stand on the side of her nephew in this fight between nephew and uncle.

    But this seemingly fair sentence had Dongfang Wen Qing almost fainting over.<i>Let you hear of the cause and effect? Could this matter... even be talked about? </i>He instantly turned purple, lifting a trembling finger and pointing at Jun Mo Xie. ¡°Good... Good... Good... Little rascal, you you you.... you... just just wait...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie cried, ¡°Uncle! Things will not be resolved if you do not talk about it! Grandma is right; even if I really did something wrong, you should say it out. Let everyone be the judge of it, and if I really did something wrong, then it makes sense for me to be beaten up by you for you to vent your anger... But you didn¡¯t say anything and just went straight after me... I feel so wronged... No matter what, I had just arrived at the doorstep of home after traveling for so long, and hadn¡¯t even had a cup of water! Straight away, I was getting beaten up! Who would be able to ept this?! If this nephew did anything wrongly, you should say it...¡±

    Right now, Young Master Jun¡¯s expression was full of injustice and grievances!

    A song that wrenched the heart, where did one find a knowing ear <sup>3</sup> ...

    Dongfang Wen Qing red so hard that his eyes looked like they were about to pop from its sockets. He was extremely angered, but he just couldn¡¯t bring himself to say a single world. He was bound to suffer this unspoken grievance today...

    ¡°Hahaha...¡± At the entrance of the courtyard, Dongfang Wen Dao, who hadughed so hard till he was sitting on the ground, suddenly burst out inughter again. He was sprawling on the ground, tears falling out of his eyes, his fists hammering away at the ground, his entire body convulsing, trying to catch his breath...

    Dongfang Wen Qing finally had somewhere to vent his anger. He shouted, ¡°Dongfang Wen Dao! What are youughing yourself silly about?! Do you still have any decorum!¡± He strided over as he said.

    Dongfang Wen Dao instantly noticed that things were not good. Although hisughter had yet to cease, he had already leapt to his feet. He was just about to flee, but he was already out of strength fromughing too hard. He didn¡¯t have the time to break into a sprint before his older brother grabbed hold of him. Then, he got carried out like a sandbag. A series of consecutive explosions could be heard from outside, as if a firecracker had been lit...

 Chapter 836 - Roll With the Punches

    <h4>Chapter 836: Roll With the Punches</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Is that good enough? Your third uncle took the me for you this time! Satisfied now?¡± Old Madam rolled her eyes at Jun Mo Xie, but couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°You little scoundrel, getting craftier now. We really need to be careful when dealing with you now. To even set your uncle up, you¡¯re really gutsy now, huh?¡±

    Jun Mo Xieughed dryly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because uncle... actually that incident was just a moment of carelessness... merely coincidence, um, purely coincidence...¡±

    ¡°That chant is also coincidence?¡± Old Madam red at him. Jun Mo Xie was instantly bbergasted.

    ¡°Um... Grandma, let¡¯s talk about serious business. I heard that the family was in danger, so I came rushing over at the fastest speed, without any breaks or rest. This journey was really exhausting hehe...¡± Jun Mo Xie was a master of finding new topics and changing the topic.

    ¡°Danger... Indeed there was. But all in all, you shouldn¡¯t have returned.¡± Old Madam sighed heavily as she began to walk. ¡°A small crisis like this; we can still get through it with our strength.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Looks like Grandma already has a countermeasure for the trouble the three Holy Lands created this time?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked carefully. He could more or less tell that in the entire family, the one with the strongest sense of pride and protection was this olddy before him.

    ¡°The three Holy Lands are undoubtedly powerful. But the Dongfang Family is no herbivore. A family of assassins; if we don¡¯t kill and people don¡¯t die, then are we still worthy of being called a family of the pugilistic world?¡± Old Madam Dongfang scoffed. ¡°No need to be so cautious! Roll with the punches; that is all. You can apany me for a few days, but hurry up and go back. The matters here do not require you yet. The Dongfang Family can deal with it.¡±

    ¡°Of course, with Grandma¡¯s invincible might, conquering the world... is just around the corner! Haha, who doesn¡¯t know that Grandma traveled around the country with just a sword alone! Your reputation spread far and wide! Envied by women, superior than men! Making all the men in the world feel ashamed with your sword! There was a discussion: ten thousands of people have their hands tied, and not a single one of them was a man! A beauty of her generationughing upon the world, this might is unheard of...¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s ttery came spewing out fluently.

    ¡°Enough, enough... Your Grandpa Jun Zhan Tian perhaps likes all that ttery of yours, but your Grandma doesn¡¯t! Stop it!¡± Old Madam was blushing, a gentle look in her eyes as she said satisfactorily. Even the steps she took resounded as she walked; the aura around her had a tinge of murderous intent!

    ¡°Indeed! I¡¯ll be very honest; actually, I admire this part of Grandma the most. Who in this world doesn¡¯t like to be ttered? Everyone would be giddy with happiness the moment people praised them a little; isn¡¯t that the problem of all those in high powerful positions! But only Grandma is different! The lotus grows in mud, yet never contaminates and she floats on waving water, never dancing. Calm, wise, farsighted, and intelligent! Never epting ttery from others! You can¡¯t even bepared to those people! I¡¯m not trying to bootlick; I¡¯m just speaking the truth¡ªthey are all facts!¡± Jun Mo Xie continued boot¡ª... continued to ¡®speak the truth¡¯.

    ¡°Well said! Humans really should not hear too much praise. We need to be logical and have a basic sense of judgement! This is what those who are in high ces must do. And because only by doing so, they can make the correct strategies! You child like to speak the truth, not hypocriticals, and I really like this. Speaking honestly, doing honest work; you won¡¯t suffer any disadvantage anywhere you go.¡±

    Old Madam crinkled her eyes and gave a satisfied smile. A radiance was vaguely revealed from her face, with an air of ¡®solitude is better than illpany¡¯ and ¡®loneliness sitting at the top¡¯.

    Dongfang Wen Jian behind couldn¡¯t bear to continue watching this scene. He looked up in the sky, as he swallowed his saliva. <i>This is still considered ¡®truth¡¯? Oh my god! </i>But he had only mumbled in his heart; had he really said it out, he would be in a lot of pain...

    ¡°Yes, take the three Holy Lands this time. They definitely will be getting eight lifetime¡¯s worth of bloody bad luck from offending Grandma! When I was on my way here, I even met four experts from Elusive World of Immortals. They had even discussed some so-called ¡®vicious plot¡¯! Haha, they¡¯re trying to disy their mediocre skills before an expert to beughed at!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie quickly pulled the topic back. ¡°... They had actually nned to do this this this... actually I also know that it ispletely useless; under Grandma¡¯s deep foresights and strategic nning, that so-called ¡®plot¡¯ is just aplete joke. If you guys shed, it¡¯ll definitely be as easy as pouring boiling soup on snow, blowing ashes from the palms, picking up a rocket artillery to hit a mosquito, um...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was covered in cold sweat after exining the three Holy Lands¡¯ vicious plot with great difficulty. At thest sentence, his tongue slipped...

    But Old madam¡¯s expression turned serious; she had not paid attention to Jun Mo Xie¡¯sst few lines.

    Jun Mo Xie was trying his best to humor her¡ªOld Madam could tell. Her grandson knew of the stress and toil she had experienced during this period of time and purposely tried to make her happy out of filial piety. Old Madam was delighted and pretended that she was muddleheaded. Besides, being ttered by your grandson was really an enjoyable thing. But when they started talking about serious business, she couldn¡¯t continue to keep up the act anymore.

    In fact, when Jun Mo Xie had talked about the arrangements of the three Holy Lands, grandma and grandson came to a mutual understanding to put an end to this exchanging of ttery.

    Old Madam slowly walked and plotted. When she reached the main hall, she suddenly asked, ¡°Wen Jian, what is the conclusion of the negotiation on the other side?¡±

    Dongfang Wen Jian snapped back to his senses and replied instantly. ¡°ording to your orders, they¡¯re still dying for time. I already instructed them to not only charge ording to capabilities, but also charge for travelling fees, consumptions, possible idents. I even especially reminded them to talk about it bit by bit, and bargain for it cent by cent... so currently both sides are very exhausted from the negotiation...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie broke out in loudughter. A negotiation like this would never end! Because a new problem could be added in anytime! And talking about the journey bit by bit, bargaining cent by cent for an assassin to kill someone? It would be no wonder if the person was driven mad! It was simply a more indirect way of rejecting, hoping that the other party would find it difficult and back off!

    <i>As expected of this grandma of mine. How did she think of such a crafty and oddly effective solution? Something like this ispletely unheard of.</i>

    Hm, if you are not patient, then we can just call off the discussion. It¡¯s not us who refused to take the job; it is you, the employers, who gave up of your own ord...

    Either way, the decision is in the hands of the Dongfang Family... If we do not deploy people, it is because the negotiation of terms failed. Don¡¯t tell me the three Holy Lands are shameless enough toe and attack us?

    Using this strategy to deal with those hypocrites was truly excellent!

    ¡°Alright, just try to dy the rest. Just take on ten of them first. We still need to take action; we cannot keep dragging on forever.¡± Old Madam waved her hand and said, ¡°Just remember the principle of ¡®three no kills¡¯! You guys can make the decision for the rest!¡±

    ¡°This... but... but Mo Xie just said, the three Holy Lands already nted their men around the targets... if we hastily take on a job, wouldn¡¯t we just fall into their trap?¡± Dongfang Wen Jian was stunned.

    ¡°We still have quite a number of men the family can deploy. Although there are not as many high tier ones, but we do have quite a lot of middle tier ones. We have no choice but refuse because our strength is not enough. But now that we have gathered enough strength, why are we not earning the money put into our hands? And not only can we boost the reputation of the Dongfang Family, we can also weaken the enemy! Even if we take on a hundred of this sort of ready-made godsent opportunities that gives both fame and fortune, we won¡¯t find that it¡¯s too much!

    ¡°Enough strength? How did we gather enough strength?¡± Dongfang Wen Jian was still confused.

    ¡°Are you dumb?!¡± Old Madam turned around and looked at her second son in disappointment. ¡°Mo Xie just brought sixty Spirit Xuan experts. Could he bring them from so far away just to watch a show? Can¡¯t they be deployed?¡±

    Dongfang Wen Jian was even more giddy. He tactfully reminded. ¡°Mother, perhaps you¡¯re mistaken... those people are not assassins from Dongfang Family; it¡¯s not a good idea...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie facepalmed, speechless...

    ¡°You idiot! When will that stupid brain of yours learn to make a turn?¡± Old Madam was instantly infuriated. ¡°As long as none of us mention it, who would know where they came from? Are the three Holy Lands capable of knowing? Even if they are suspicious, can¡¯t we deny it? Why are you as stupid as your father?!¡±

    Dongfang Wen Jian was embarrassed, but he instantly caught on. ¡°Mother is right!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter, he started cackling with a loud ¡®Ha¡¯!

    Old Madam let out a long sigh. Holding Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hand, she said sadly. ¡°Mo Xie, we¡¯ve let you seen our embarrassing side today. Look at your few uncles; all of them are so stupid. This whole head of white hair on your Grandma¡¯s head ispletely caused by the three brothers... They¡¯re already so old, but why are they still unable to understand? When will they be able to understand?¡±

    Dongfang Wen Jian¡¯s face darkened. Though he didn¡¯t dare to speak out, he was mumbling internally. <i>What caused by us? Clearly it was because you were worrying about younger sister... One word from you and all the me is on me now...</i>

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Grandma, I¡¯ll concoct some pills for you these couple of days; I guarantee that you will regain your youth. That head full of white hair,¡ªit¡¯s no problem. It¡¯ll turn back to ck, luscious locks. You¡¯ll be a standard, ck-haired baby face in no time!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to even ask if you are just trying to humour me. I¡¯ve already aged... why would I still want ck hair? I¡¯ll just end up having people calling me an old monster. Grandma only casually mentioned it; it¡¯s not that bad like this...¡± Old Madam sighed with sorrow.

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled, notmenting anything. He just decided to change the topic. ¡°Oh right, Grandma, what is ¡®three no kills¡¯?¡±

    ¡°These are the house rules of the Dongfang Family! No killingmoners, no killing of honest and upright officials, no killing of good people! We must investigate the backgrounds of the targets of the mission, including evidence of their crime! If we discover something amiss, we have the power to stop the operation on our side. And we can even possibly go after the employer as well!¡± Old Madam Dongfang smiled.

    ¡°I see! The ¡®three no kills¡¯ of the Dongfang Family... is also a type of perseverance.¡± Jun Mo Xie eximed. ¡°Grandma, you musn¡¯t exclude me from the operation this time. I¡¯m a real certified assassin of our Dongfang Family!¡±

 Chapter 837 - Chrysanthemum City, Chrysanthemum Chen

    <h4>Chapter 837: Chrysanthemum City, Chrysanthemum Chen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Old Madam thought for a moment and mentally calcted the opponent¡¯s strength. Although they could nt experts around their targets, there couldn¡¯t be too many experts around each target. On their side, they had over ten missions each time. If they distributed their forces, they could have at least five or six Superior Supreme experts apanying them for each mission. This amount of strength was sufficient!

    After confirming again, she smiled and nodded. ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, you can just pick any team and go out and y. However, you must take care of your own safety. If you fall down or bump into anything, this old grandma will not allow you to go out again!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie immediately agreed enthusiastically, an excited gleam shining in his eyes.

    Who would have thought that his campaign to reim the debt of blood would begin with him assuming the role of an assassin again? Wasn¡¯t this exactly the kind of life he¡¯d always desired?

    The copious amount of blood that the three Holy Lands owed him were finally going to be reimed by his own hands...

    Three dayster, Jun Mo Xie and Dongfang Wen Qing, along with 20 experts from the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer troops, and two Dongfang Family Sky Grade Assassins stepped out of the Dongfang Family doors and moved north.

    There were a total of five targets in their path this time.

    This time, they epted a total of 15 missions. The Old Madam changed her strategy, directing splitting the forces into three paths. Each group was responsible for all the missions in their path.

    Dongfang Wen Jian and Baili Luo Yun was in one group, while Dongfang Wen Dao and Leng Ao was paired together. Whether it was by coincidence or design, Jun Mo Xie somehow gotnded into the same team as his first uncle Dongfang Wen Qing...

    This caused Young Master Jun to feel incredibly depressed.

    But the Old Madam had made it very clear. <i>If you¡¯re not willing, you can just not go. Just stay behind and apany this old woman. Anyway, I¡¯m still worried that you¡¯ll get hurt.</i>

    But how would Jun Mo Xie dare to say he¡¯s not willing? He knew that the Old Madam would much rather he didn¡¯t go. No matter how formidable his strength had reached, he was still just a little grandson that needed her protection. This was something that would never change even if another 30, 50, or 100 years passed, even if the heavens itself withered away...

    So although Jun Mo Xie was somewhat unwilling, he could only scrunch his nose and follow his uncle...

    The hooves of horses stomped deeply into the mud, all the way towards the north. The first two targets along the way did not even require Jun Mo Xie or Dongfang Wen Qing to do anything. Just two Heaven Destroyer team members and the two Sky Grade Assassins from the Dongfang Family were enough to settle the mission smoothly.

    The nephew and uncle duo had hidden themselves along the side observing, waiting for any hidden experts to show themselves. In the end, they only received an entire night¡¯s worth of chilly air. From the looks of it, those two targets were not protected by the three Holy Lands¡¯ experts.

    At this moment, the group was moving towards their third target.

    ¡°Less than 100 <i>li </i>in front will be our third target. This target is also one of the hardest one to deal with among the 15 missions we¡¯ve epted this time!¡± Dongfang Wen Qing rode atop his horse, his expression somewhat serious.

    ¡°Oh? I¡¯m really interested to know, just what kind of person is that, that even first uncle finds it tricky? Could it be one of those secluded experts?¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s current appearance had changed greatly. His face was bruised and filled with ck circles, and one eye was bigger than the other. Even his mouth was somewhat askew and swollen. At this moment, he raised his hand and stretched a finger into his nose. Then, with a <i>sou </i>sound, he flicked outwards and a rabbit sprang out with blood flowing from its side.

    Behind him, everyone looked at the scene speechlessly. Normally, such a scene would mean a fantastic meal. However, this rabbit was killed by Young Master Jun¡¯s booger...

    Although that booger would not necessarily make it inedible, but.. there was still a psychological barrier.

    ¡°This target is not just tricky, but extremely tricky to deal with! Although he¡¯s not a so-called hermit expert, he¡¯s much harder to handle than that!¡±

    Dongfang Wen Qing looked at his precious nephew with exasperation: ¡°I say... Mo Xie, can you be slightly... more civilized? No matter what, you¡¯re a young master of an aristocratic family. After leaving your house, how can you behave in such an unmorous manner? Even if you don¡¯t care about your face, does your Jun Family not want their face? Even if your Jun Family doesn¡¯t care about their image, what about the face of your mother, grandmother, and me, your uncle? With your current image, I¡¯m too ashamed to even tell my friends that you¡¯re my nephew. Isn¡¯t that embarrassing? If you don¡¯t have anything important, don¡¯t talk to me as much as possible. Even if you¡¯re not afraid of throwing your face away, I still value mine!¡±

    ¡°My current image¡ªisn¡¯t that the results of uncle¡¯s work?¡± Jun Mo Xie twisted his neck, causing popping sounds to ring out. ¡°You¡¯ve beaten my handsome face to such a manner, and you have the face to tell me to behave in a cultured manner? Before scolding me, shouldn¡¯t you examine your methods... erm, I¡¯m not saying that your methods aren¡¯t good... It¡¯s just... somewhat... unrefined...¡±

    Young Master Jun was boiling with pent up anger at this moment, to the extent that even his nose was going crooked with rage. For the sake of revenge, this Dongfang First Master had specially ¡°fixed¡± his face to such an ugly state. Even the normally cordial tempered Young Master Jun was angered, and now, he even med him for looking unrefined and scolded him for it. It would be a wonder to not get angry. But this fellow was still his own uncle. So even if he was angry, he could only endure, not daring to argue back, or fight back. He even had to fake a look of obedience, allowing him to say whatever he wanted to...

    But Dongfang Wen Qing felt even more aggrieved. All along the way, he¡¯d exhausted all his ideas to think about how to fix this nephew of his. Berating, criticizing... he¡¯d tried everything just to release the steam in his heart. But this nephew was like a dead pig that didn¡¯t fear boiling water. No matter what kind of wind or rain was thrown at him, he wouldn¡¯t be moved. Dongfang First Master had dried out his mouth trying to scold this nephew, but thetter waspletely unaffected.

    Because Young Master Jun already knew that he would be met with his uncle¡¯s relentless verbal tirage all the way, he¡¯d directly sealed off his sense of hearing... Though Dongfang First Master¡¯s spittle flew all over the ce and the tiles under their feet from his heated scoldings, Jun Mo Xie did not hear a single word!

    Not only did he not hear anything, he even derived an odd sense of pleasure at seeing Dongfang First Master¡¯s mouth opening and closing, with spittle lining his lips and moustache. At times, he evenughed aloud without control in the middle of a scolding... this was something that Dongfang Wen Qing didn¡¯t know.

    So the more he scolded, the more exhausted he felt. After two whole days of scolding, he decided to simply stop. Against this nephew of his, Dongfang First Master feltpletely helpless... so, he decided to switch to another method of revenge. <i>Don¡¯t you have a pretty boy image? Then I¡¯ll mess you up into an ugly brat! We¡¯ll see if you can still stand it!?</i>

    But who would have thought that Jun Mo Xie would actually bepletely fine with this new image as well! Not only that, his behaviour even instantly changed to align with his new looks. Before his appearance was changed, this Young Master Jun still acted in a suave and refined, princely manner. But after his face turned ugly, all his words and actions changedpletely, into aplete beggar-like manner...

    This level of adaptation ability caused even the well experienced Dongfang Wen Qing to feel incredibly inferior. In fact, he even suspected that this was the true character of this brat...

    Nose picking, booger flicking... these were just the simple stuff. At night, he would go into Dongfang First Master¡¯s room and sit down. After taking off his shoes, he would begin picking at his toenails in an extremely natural way. Without pausing, he dipped his hand into Dongfang First Master¡¯s fruit bowl, but didn¡¯t eat anything... Finally, he wiped his hands against the beddings, dragged his shoes, and went back to his own room to sleep...

    Right after exiting the room, he would always cough in a disgusting manner and spit out a huge globble of phlegm. With one finger against the side of his nose, he blew his nose, causing a dark yellowish thing to fly out in an unbridled manner... pping against the ground with a crisp sound...

    Because of that, Dongfang First Master nearly went crazy that night... he wanted to drink some water, but the water jug and the cup was touched by dirty hands that touched his foot. Would he still dare to drink? Eat the fruits? He did not dare to. Couldn¡¯t eat and couldn¡¯t drink¡ªhe could at least go to bed right...? But the bedding had also been stained...

    Dongfang First Master was angered speechless and nearly went on a rampage. However, there was no helping it. He only had himself to me and couldn¡¯tin! In the end, he always shut his door tightly early every night. Even if someone threatened to beat him to death, he wouldn¡¯t let that fellow through the doors anymore...

    But oftentimes, he would wake up to find the disgusting foot of his nephew propped up against the side of his bed... The little fellow would be propping that extremely ugly face of his with one hand and picking his toes with the other hand, mumbling, ¡°Uncle... you¡¯re awake? Look at my feet.. that¡¯s all dead skin ah... the human body¡¯s assimtion of the new and excretion of the old is truly fast ah, especially a young man like me... Being young is such a great thing...¡±

    With Young Master Jun¡¯s miraculous abilities, was there a door that could stop him?!

    Seeing such a shocking image before him, Dongfang First Master instantly felt a churning sensation in his stomach and an overwhelming urge to vomit. Who would be willing to see such an ugly bastard picking their equally gross feet in front of their eyes first thing in the morning? And the foot was even so close to him that he could feel the heat emanating off it...

    In just three days, Dongfang First Master, whose mental fortitude was still passable,pletely admitted defeat and begged for pardon...

    With that, these kind of days finally ended.

    ¡°Right in front is our continent¡¯s famed Chrysanthemum City! Our target is also the head of Chrysanthemum City¡¯s number one aristocratic family, the Chen Family!¡± Dongfang Wen Qing forcefully restrained himself from looking at his nephew¡¯s upsetting image and simply looked forward with a lifeless expression.

    ¡°Chrysanthemum City?¡± When Jun Mo Xie heard those three words, he instantly felt his own chrysanthemum clench. Widening his eyes with shock, he eximed, ¡°That name sounds pretty great!¡±

    ¡°The name sounds great? What¡¯s the use if it¡¯s just the name that sounds good! Chrysanthemum City rules over a region of several thousand <i>li </i>!¡± Dongfang Wen Qing scoffed coldly and continued. ¡°Chrysanthemums in the Chrysanthemum City blossom into an ocean of flowers; wherein lies the Chen Family; evesting chrysanthemums, forever undefeated.¡±

    Sighing softly, he shook his head. ¡°Chrysanthemum Chen... is not to be provoked ah...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly hugged his stomach and roared maniacally withughter, to the point where tears rolled from his eyes. ¡°What a good poem! What a great poem ah... I wonder which genius wrote such an excellent poem capable ofsting through the ages for the Chen Family? Oh, I¡¯m going to die fromughter...¡±

 Chapter 838 - Trust? Or Challenge?

    <h4>Chapter 838: Trust? Or Challenge?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Is it really that funny?¡± Dongfang Wen Qing asked with a strange expression. No matter how he thought, he couldn¡¯t understand what this nephew wasughing about.

    ¡°Chrysanthemum Chen... what a great name! Could it be that this family¡¯s chrysanthemums are all very deep <sup>1</sup> ? I wonder where the chrysanthemum gate is located at? Is it very wide, or tight? HAHAHA...¡± Jun Mo Xie bent overughing, nearly falling off his horse.

    ¡°What are youughing at, you brat!¡± Dongfang First Master grew angry. ¡°Facing a powerful enemy like this, not only are you not thinking of an appropriate strategy, you even have the time tough?¡±

    ¡°Powerful enemy?!¡± Jun Mo Xie finally stoppedughing with great difficulty. His shoulders were still trembling from theughter, but he snorted ruthlessly. ¡°Just this ragtag bunch can be considered a powerful enemy? They called themselves undefeatable chrysanthemums right? Uncle, just watch quietly today as I make that nonsense Chrysanthemum Chen family sing me a song of defeated chrysanthemums!¡±

    ¡°This chrysanthemum is not so easy to defeat! Their foundations are actually very deep!¡± Dongfang Wen Qing didn¡¯t know what this nephew of his was talking about and was even less able toprehend his joke about the chrysanthemums. Right now, he could only concentrate on the mission as hepared the strength of both sides. Rubbing his chin, he continued. ¡°Our target this time is the head of the Chen Family, Cloud Chaser Chen Qing Tian. Wanting to kill Chen Qing Tian under the guard of countless experts is an extremely difficult thing...¡±

    Dongfang First Master took out a scroll from his sleeves and passed it to Jun Mo Xie. ¡°This is the detailed information on the Chen Family.¡±

    ¡°Assassinate the head of a super family? Uncle, how did the Dongfang Family end up epting such a ludicrous mission?¡± Jun Mo Xie looked over the scroll carefully and asked with confusion.

    At the same time, a strong doubt rose in his heart. Disregarding the addition of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s forces, if one only looked at Dongfang Family¡¯s original lineup, it would be extremely unreasonable for them to ept this mission.

    ording to the report, although the Chen Family was considered as a worldly family, they could actually be counted as a super family as well. Their foundations were actually not below the Dongfang Family. In fact, there were even several areas that they were superior in. And... this was just the information on the surface. Who knew how much more stuff was hidden in the dark? For the Dongfang Family, which had been reclusive for so long, finally returning to the world, epting this target from the start was an incredibly strange thing!

    ¡°The reason lies with you.¡± Dongfang First Master looked at his nephew with some affection. Although the two of them had butted heads all the way these few days, he was actually very satisfied with this nephew.

    ¡°Me? What do you mean?¡± Jun Mo Xie raised his head and asked with confusion.

    ¡°Around a thousand years ago, the Chen Family was just a newly established family. At that time, they were only a small family, and although they progressed well, they were only considered as a third rate family. But around 500 years ago, a startling genius suddenly appeared from the Chen Family! From then on, they¡¯ve risen quickly, standing stably until now where theypletely dominated an area.¡±

    ¡°That legendary character that carried the Chen Family to their prime was someone that you¡¯re probably familiar with. That person is Chen Chong! From the time that Chen Chong first rose to prominence, his name quickly resounded through the entire Xuan Xuan Continent in just a few months. After that, he charged smoothly all he way to the peak of Xuan cultivation. Before the age of 50, he¡¯d already reached the Supreme realm. His fame could be said to be unrivalled at that time¡ªa living legend! After that, he joined the three Holy Lands, bing the Wind and Clouds Venerable, Wind and Clouds Saint. Fantasy became legend! But now, this legend that had ensured the prosperity of the Chen Family was rumoured to have fallen by the hands of your master...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie shook his head and siged. So that was the case. He roughly understood the situation now.

    ¡°Chen Chong, who¡¯d already entered the Saint realm, had died so unexpectedly. To the Elusive World of Immortals, it was definitely a huge loss. But to the Chen Family, it meant that their only backing was gone. Their sky had fallen!¡±

    Dongfang Wen Qing had a faint smile on his face as he continued. ¡°After Chen Chong¡¯s death was verified, the Jun Family had already retreated into Tian Fa. The Chen Family swore to get their revenge, but they couldn¡¯t find a target. Besides, an enemy that even Chen Chong couldn¡¯t defeat was definitely not something that a worldly family like them could provoke. But right at this time, our Dongfang Family, who has a close rtionship to you, suddenly proimed our return to the world. The Chen Family naturally directed their hatred towards us, swearing not to rest until one of us is dead!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie shook his head faintly, not knowing if he shouldugh or cry. From the looks of it, no matter what it was, there would always be cause and effect in the world. As long as a person had the intent for vengeance, even if they couldn¡¯t find the proper target, they would still find another target to vent their hatred on.

    No matter how vague the rtionship their target had with the original perpetrator, and no matter how ludicrous the reason they used to persecute them was. Even if it waspletely ridiculous, there will always be someone who will use it as an excuse!

    In this world, the so-called excuse was actually this easy to obtain! Murdering and piging had be a righteous and noble thing because of such excuses...

    That was the exact thing with the Chen Family this time. They didn¡¯t have the courage or the ability to look for the Jun Family inside Tian Fa. However, they still wanted to turn their rage to another family. Such actions were truly despicable and shameless to the extreme.

    ¡°After the Chen Family dered their stand, we instantly received this request.¡± Dongfang Wen Qing said with a dangerous glint in his eyes. ¡°The one who issued this contract was another super family, the Zhan Family. This matter is so coincidental that it¡¯s ridiculously funny.¡±

    ¡°Zhan Family? Why is the Zhan Family issuing the contract a funny thing?¡± Jun Mo Xie furrowed his brows. This ¡®Zhan¡¯ word had roused an unpleasant thought in his mind. The beautiful Green Hunter¡¯s pained face, and Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s palm once again appeared before his eyes. A chilly killing intent surged from him unknowingly.

    ¡°Exactly! An assassination request from the Zhan Family is nothing but an exceedingly funny joke! Many years ago, the old ancestor of the Zhan Family had already entered the Elusive World of Immortals. Although it¡¯s been many years, they¡¯re still evidence on this. Also, the Zhan Family and the Chen Family have always had a good rtionship. Even by rtionship of organization, the two families are both connected by the Elusive World of Immortals and never had any sort of conflict. Two families who always had good rtionship, and one suddenly issues a mission to kill off the other family¡¯s family head? Isn¡¯t that ludicrous?!¡±

    Dongfang Wen Qingughed coldly and continued. ¡°Besides that, there was a rumour several hundred years ago, that the Chen Family¡¯s legendary genius Chen Chong, had epted an expert of the Zhan Family in the three Holy Lands as his master! All these years, the two families were practically speaking out of the same mouth. Now, the Zhan Family actually issued a mission to assassinate the family head of the Chen Family... this is obviously a trap! Perhaps they thought our Dongfang Family were a family of idiots... so without any further considerations, your grandmother immediately epted this mission!

    ¡°This might not be the two families treating our Dongfang Family as idiots. Instead... this matter is exactly the two families issuing a challenge to the Dongfang Family!¡± Jun Mo Xie finally understood. ¡°The Dongfang Family has finally proimed their reentry to the world, and after receiving such a naked provocation right after, they couldn¡¯t possibly shrink back right after. That¡¯s a move that would ruin their reputation. So this was not an assassination contract, but a letter of challenge!¡±

    When Old Madam Dongfang epted the mission personally, it was the same as epting the two family¡¯s deration of war!

    Old Madam Dongfang¡¯s attitude was truly decisive! Facing the challenge of tworge families, she actually did not hesitate to fight!

    Firstly, this war deration rtes to the prestige of the Dongfang Family¡¯s name as the number one assassin family in the world. No matter what, this name could not be sullied. Secondly, the old madam was using this move to dere her support for her grandson Jun Mo Xie!

    Jun Mo Xie instantly understood the whole situation.

    He even understood that regardless of whether he came or not, Old Madam Dongfang would definitely still make the same move! With the current strength of the Dongfang Family, facing these two super families at once was undoubtedly a suicidal path! But Old Madam Dongfang had still made the decision without any hesitation. His appearance had given the Dongfang Family the power to triumph over their enemies. It was undoubtedly a timely assistance, like sending charcoal in the midst of snowy weather, or adding flowers to embroidery!

    A warm feeling suddenly arose in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart. This was kinship! Only his own kin would make such a seemingly foolish decisions for him!

    ¡°Dongfang Family and Zhan Family, in terms of nationality, belong to the Yu Tang Kingdom. But these two families never participated in the country¡¯s struggles, and their descendants were not allowed to enter government careers! Both families also happened to be powerful forces, and their elite disciples were plentiful. Whether in wealth or military, they were legitimate behemoths! At this time, both sides had probably already made their preparations! Thus, our mission this time can be said to be exceedingly dangerous with the future inestimable.¡±

    Dongfang Wen Qing said seriously. ¡°Mo Xie, you must be ready; we can despise our opponents, but we definitely cannot underestimate or disregard them.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie nodded heavily, and his eyes turned as ruthless as a hungry vulture!

    Ever since he understood the true underlying causes behind this mission, Jun Mo Xie could distinctly feel that this mission might not be as easy as he had thought. The Zhan Family and Chen Family¡¯sbined strength was definitely far above the Dongfang Family, but if they wanted to wipe them out, it was not possible.

    Since the three Holy Lands were going to retaliate, as long as they got the opportunity, they would definitely strike with the force of thunder! When a bird¡¯s nest was overturned, no egg would remain intact. How could they let the fish escape from the? But since the two families did not possess the strength to do that, then...

    The only exnation here was that this ce had be a trapid out by the three Holy Lands in the name of the two aristocratic families!

    It was a pity that this battlefield now had Jun Mo Xie as well!

    The three Holy Lands¡¯ well designed trap was doomed to not seed! Jun Mo Xie scoffed coldly in his heart.

    It remained to be seen just who this trap would end up burying!

 Chapter 839 - Chen Familys Scheme

    <h4>Chapter 839: Chen Family¡¯s Scheme</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jun Mo Xie decided in his heart that if this ce was an invisible battlefield set up by the three Holy Lands, then, he would make good use of it!

    That copious amount of blood debt that was owed to him, was due for a little interest!

    And this interest, must definitely be paid with fresh blood!

    The hooves of the horses fell like the rain, and Jun Mo Xie¡¯s group of 24 rode into Chrysanthemum City!

    Chrysanthemum City, Chen Family.

    In the great hall, the Chen Family¡¯s head, Cloud Chaser Chen Qing Tian said cross legged with a sullen face. Beside him, there were two white robed old men. Both of their eyes were closed as they sat without uttering a single word, like a pair of statues.

    Below them, was two neat rows with a total of 45 chairs. All of these chairs were filled with people, and all of them were sitting silently, without a word as well. Every single face was heavy as though they were bracing themselves to face a serious storm. There were even a sense of battle intent in the air!

    The clopping sound of a horse¡¯s hooves rang out as a horse galloped over from afar, stopping in the spacious yard. After that, a flurry of hurried footsteps rang out.

    The two white robed old men both opened their eyes at the same time, causing piercing lights to shine from them!

    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Everyone in the great hall sat up as these two words appeared in their hearts.

    ¡°Reporting to family head, the Dongfang Family¡¯s forces has entered Chrysanthemum City!¡± A green robed man walked into the great hall, knelt down and immediately announced in a loud voice.

    Chen Qing Tian narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice: ¡°Oh? Who are those people? How many people are there?¡±

    The green robed man hurriedly replied: ¡°The person leading them is the eldest master of the Dongfang Family, Dongfang Wen Qing. There are 23 others following him. Among them, there are two Sky Grade Assassins of the Dongfang Family. Apart from that, there¡¯s a youth with them who¡¯s said to be a someone from the Dongfang Family¡¯s junior generation. Judging from the clothes on the other 20 men, and their behaviours, there¡¯s a possibility that they are servants apanying the previously mentioned youth.¡±

    ¡°Kekeke... the Dongfang Family are underestimating me a little bit too much. Just one Dongfang Wen Qing and two Sky Grade Assassins, and they want to take my, Chen Qing Tian¡¯s head? Could they have been away for too long that they no longer understand the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth? To think that they actually brought a junior along with them. Did they think that Chrysanthemum City is a ce where they coulde and go as they please?¡± Chen Qing Tian said with a cold smile.

    ¡°Hahaha... just two Sky Grade Assassins... and a Dongfang Wen Qing... they want to assassinate our family head with just this level of force? Too funny, haha...¡±

    Below them, a middle aged manughed unbridledly and sped his fists: ¡°Family head, the Dongfang Family is so arrogant; this protector suggests that we teach them a harsh lesson. After thoroughly humiliating them, we will execute them and send Dongfang Wen Qing¡¯s body back to the Dongfang Family. At that time, we will official dere war upon them and wipe out the Dongfang Family!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Protector Li is right! Big brother, the Dongfang Family clearly does not put us in their eyes. We definitely cannot swallow this insult so easily!¡± The one who spoke was a person sitting on the third seat on the first row. He¡¯s Chen Qing Tian¡¯s third brother, Chen Qing Yun. At this time, his face was filled with cruel bloodlust.

    ¡°Everyone, we must not be too hasty! Dongfang Family never fights face to face. They rely on their terrifying assassinations hit their enemies instead! Dongfang Family¡¯s Sky Grade Assassins are existences who can even assassinate Sky Xuan level experts and retreatpletely unscathed!

    One of the two white robed old man beside Chen Qing Tian spoke: ¡°Dongfang Wen Qing¡¯s original cultivation was only at Spirit Xuan third level. But for some reason, his strength had leapt upwards all of a sudden! Right now, he¡¯s at least at the Superior Supreme level. If...¡±

    He lifted his head slowly and his piercing eyes swept across the crowd as he continued in a low voice: ¡°If we underestimate him, we will suffer greatly!¡±

    Chen Qing Tian¡¯s expression turned serious as he nodded: ¡°Elder Feng¡¯s reminder is right.¡±

    With Chen Qing Tian¡¯s position as the head of the family, even he needed to be so respectful towards the two old men. Yet, nobody found it strange at all. All of them treated as a matter of course. Quite apparently, they were already very clear about the backgrounds of these two old men.

    ¡°Just now you mentioned that there was another youngster who¡¯s quite possibly a junior of the Dongfang Family? What did that youngster look like?¡± The other white robed old man suddenly asked. From the start, he never spoke much. The moment he opened his mouth, however, he asked about a seemingly unrted issue.

    The green robed man paused for a moment and reported: ¡°That youth was exceedingly ugly; his face was ck, and his mouth was somewhat crooked. One of his eyes were bigger than the other, and his actions were couth and uncultured. Just judging by his appearance... he resembles a local ruffian more than a young master of an aristocratic family.¡±

    This person wasden with heavy responsibility, and had been sent to monitor the movements of the Dongfang Family. He was naturally extremely meticulous in his observations. At this moment, he was able to describe each person that the Dongfang Family had sent with great uracy without leaving out a single detail. His description of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s current appearance was even exceedingly urate to an intense level.

    ¡°The Dongfang Family is a house of assassins that¡¯dsted for close to a thousand years! How can they have this manner of disciple;¡± The white robed old man¡¯s face sank slightly as he shook his head: ¡°The first generation will follow in the manner of food, and the second generation in the manner of clothing. The third generations would all have a pride thates from deep within the bones itself, which is what we call a noble aura. From close to a millenia, the Dongfang Family should have had at least tens of generations of disciples? The chances of them producing a junior of such disposition should be so low that it¡¯s almost impossible!¡±

    He snorted heavily: ¡°Besides, Dongfang Family¡¯s Dongfang Wen Qing and Dongfang Wen Jian both have no sons, while only Dongfang Wen Dao has two sons. ording to the records, of the two sons, one had juste of age, while the other is still a child. Although their appearances cannot be called handsome, it¡¯s at least still average. This ck faced, unrefined youngster... where did hee from?¡±

    Chen Qing Tian¡¯s face stiffened and he said uncertainly: ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s someone who¡¯d hidden his true identity?¡±

    ¡°There should be no mistake!¡± The white robed old man said with certainty. ¡°And this person must be an extraordinary expert! In this Dongfang Family operation, that person must be an important figure! As for Dongfang Wen Qing... himing in so brazenly might instead be less of a threat. Most likely, he¡¯s just trying to attract and divert our attention! The crucial point should be that ¡®youth¡¯.¡±

    Chen Qing Tian nodded deeply and expressed his agreement. Turning around, he ordered: ¡°Investigate that youth¡¯s background immediately. Take note of their every movement. The moment there¡¯s any news, report it to me!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Old Third, go and maintain contact with the people from the Zhan Family. Tell them to make their preparations and get ready to act at any time!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Big brother, the experts from the Zhan Family¡¯s side have already finished their preparations long ago. Apart from that, their reinforcements are already outside the city. The moment anything happens, they would be able to coordinate with us in all areas swiftly.¡±

    At this time, the green robed man revealed a hesitant expression as he stood up. Seeing that, the white robed old man stopped him and asked: ¡°Do you have anything else to report?¡±

    ¡°Yes... it¡¯s just... this matter is somewhat strange, this subordinate dares not be certain.¡± The green robed man paused and a conflicted expression appeared on his face as he replied hesitantly: ¡°Also...¡±

    ¡°Also what?¡± Another person urged from the side.

    ¡°This subordinate mentioned the 20 people dressed up as guards just now. The auras of every single one of them were incredibly heavy, and full of killing intent. Furthermore, this subordinate was unable to see through their cultivations at all. But through this subordinate¡¯s observation, I discovered an exceedingly strange matter.¡±

    ¡°What strange matter?¡± Chen Qing Tian furrowed his brows.

    ¡°The two Sky Grade Assassins from the Dongfang Family seemed quite fearful towards those 20 guards. Their actions were slightly restrained in front of them, and they even seemed somewhat respectful, as if they were trying to obtain a favorable impression from them. Of course, this is only this subordinate¡¯s personal observation and analysis; there are no evidence to support it at all!¡± The green robed man recounted slowly and said.

    The moment these words came out, the two white robed old man instantly grew serious as they exchanged a nce, as if they¡¯d thought of the same thing together. The same white robed old man asked in a heavy tone: ¡°Do these people have a feral and untamed aura around them? Are their bodies firm and powerfully built? Very... ferocious and tough?¡±

    When the question rang out, Chen Qing Tian also began to grow wary. The crowd also stiffened up and sat up straight. Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the green robed man. In that instant, everyone thought of the same thing: ¡°Tian Fa¡¯s transformed Xuan Beasts!¡±

    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re all tall and muscr, and their bodies reeked of a fierce bloody aura! However... there was nothing feral or wild about them. In fact, they were extremely disciplined. All 20 of them moved practically together, each foot and every step synchronized to near perfection. From this performance, they seemed more like seasoned soldiers. This subordinate can confirm that they¡¯re definitely not Xuan Beasts from Tian Fa Forest...¡±

    The green robed man considered for a moment and finally spoke out: ¡°Although this little one hasn¡¯t seen any high grade transformed Xuan Beasts before, all the Xuan Beasts in the manor had been handled by this little one since I was a child. To this point, I¡¯m absolutely certain!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s odd...¡± The two white robed old men looked at each other with confusion on their faces. They initially thought that Tian Fa had sent their Xuan Beasts as reinforcements. But after hearing the scout¡¯s words, it seemed to be an unlikely possibility. Could it be that their judgements were wrong?

    ¡°Besides that, the 20 men were exceptionally respectful to Dongfang Wen Qing and the ck faced youth! That was why this subordinate said that the 20 men were most likely servants of that junior disciple!¡± After saying everything, the scout stood still in silence.

    ¡°This matter is exceedingly serious! We must investigate thoroughly!¡± The two white robed old man said to Chen Qing Tian at the same time.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Qing Tian sucked in a deep breath of air, clearly unable to set his mind at ease.

    Chen Qing Yun stood up and nodded: ¡°Regarding the matters with the Zhan Family, big brother can rest assured. However... with regards to the investigations on the ck faced kid¡¯s background, who would be more suitable to take the job?¡±

    Chen Qing Yun was not a fool. When Chen Qing Tian instructed them to investigate, it was only targeted at the rest. But with the additional report, and from the attitudes of the two white robed old man, this matter had obviously been elevated to another level. It cannot be underestimated, and any misjudgement could end up with serious consequences, or even the entire situation turning on their heads.

    Chen Qing Tian fell silent for a moment and nodded slightly: ¡°We¡¯ll let Chen Chen go then. Only he can deal with this matter properly without leaving any traces. My heart is most at ease with him on the job!¡±

    ¡°Big brother, we¡¯re already using Chen¡¯er at the first phase? This... aren¡¯t we thinking too highly about that brat?¡± Chen Qing Yun said with surprise.

 Chapter 840 - Four Great Young Masters, Grand Music Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 840: Four Great Young Masters, Grand Music Banquet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Caution steers a ship for ten thousand years. This matter is extremely important, and it will determine whether or not our Chen Family can take another step forward. We cannot afford to be careless! Furthermore, ording to the report, the strength of the forces the Dongfang Family sent this time was extremely difficult to see through. If we send anyone else, and they end up startling the grass and scaring the snake away, the consequences will not be good.¡± Chen Qing Tian¡¯s face was sullen, but his eyes shone with a bright gleam.

    Although Chen Qing Yun was still somewhat unable to understand, he did not say much more and left to pass down the order.

    Chen Qing Tian looked at his third brother walking out of the hall with an expressionless face. However, his heart was actually turbulent like an ocean. ¡°Third brother ah, third brother; the importance of this matter, how could it simply concern just a mere worldly Dongfang Family? What we¡¯re doing is actually the grand vengeance mission of the Elusive World of Immortals and Lord Mo Wu Dao! Old ancestor Chen Chong passed away, and our Chen Family no longer has anything to rely on in the three Holy Lands. From the looks of it, in just a few more generations, we will be thoroughly stepped over by the other families. This task that the Elusive World of Immortals gave us this time is equivalent to a huge opportunity! If we don¡¯t perform well, the Chen Family¡¯s days... may notst long...¡±

    Chen Qing Tian was both excited and worried when he thought to here. This was the first time in many generations that the three Holy Lands had given them an important task. If they could handle this matter well, they would naturally obtain Pce Lord Mo Wu Dao¡¯s favor. As long as thetter was happy and was willing to bestow them with a few cultivation techniques, martial skills, or other good things, it would be enough to allow the Chen Family to rise even further.

    That way, although they lost Chen Chong, their old ancestor, as long as they gained the Pce Lord of the Elusive World of Immortals as their new backing, they would instead not decline, but rather rise to greater heights!

    But if they failed, not only would the Chen Family have to face the counterattack of the Dongfang Family, even the other families under the three Holy Lands would take the chance to kick them while they were down. At that time, the family¡¯s declination would simply be an expected result. Even though their allied family, the Zhan Family, might not do anything at the moment, if it came to the worst case scenario, it would not be an impossible matter for the entire Chen Family to be wiped out!

    Just thinking about that horrible result, Chen Qing Tian felt his entire body shiver uncontrobly.

    So it was not wrong to say that this matter of dealing with the Dongfang Family was undoubtedly a huge opportunity! At the same time, it was also a knife hanging above their heads. Chen Qing Tian was determined to not make any mistakes! No matter the price, they could only seed and were not allowed to fail!

    As such, even for this ¡®minor¡¯ task of information gathering, he still sent out his most valued eldest son¡ªChen Chen!

    The Xuan Xuan Continent was a ce where talent was abound like the clouds in the sky. But there were only four most well known geniuses. All of them were young masters of aristocratic families and were jointly termed the Four Great Young Masters.

    Although the Xuan cultivations of the Four Great Young Masters were considered extraordinary, they were not all that high level. But if one judged them by their minds, their schemes, and quick wittedness, it would truly be hard to determine a superior one among them.

    The modest gentleman, gentle as jade. Young Master White Jade, Yu Chao Fan.

    The graceful gentleman, carefree as the wind. The Carefree Young Master, Li You Ran.

    Verdant bamboo, gaze piercing to the end of the skies. Sky¡¯s Edge Young Master, Duan Tian Ya.

    No intimate friends who understand him, grief stricken; Heartbreak Young Master, Chen Chen.

    This Chen Chen was exactly the Heartbreak Young Master among the Four Great Young Masters!

    Chen Chen was a rare genius that appeared after several hundred years in the Chen Family! Only he was different from the other three great young masters. He was considered the odd one out among the Four Great Young Masters. Because this Chen Chen was actually extremely well versed in both martial arts and literature, and was very aplished in both areas as well. His results in Xuan cultivation could be seen easily. At such a young age, he had already entered the middle stages of Sky Xuan. With just one more step, he would be at the peak of Sky Xuan! And this year, he was only 26 years old!

    Just looking at his cultivation talent, he was evenparable to a genius like Baili Luo Yun. One could even say that if Baili Luo Yun had not met Jun Mo Xie, the two would not even be on the same level given a bit more time!

    Chen Chen was also considered the first cultivation prodigy in over 500 years that could follow in their ancestor, Chen Chong¡¯s, footsteps!

    Chen Chen was not only talented in cultivation; his literary talent was extraordinary, his mind was deep and scheming, and he was also well versed in music¡ªespecially in the ¡®three formidables¡¯. These three formidables were the zither, flute and the xiao. When he yed on those instruments, it would cause the audience to sink into the music, even forgetting to extricate themselves. He would often sigh longly,menting that ¡®although the world is vast, there isn¡¯t a single person who can match my talent for me to confide in¡¯. For this reason, he was also nicknamed ¡®Hate Confidant¡¯.

    And the moment this person attacked, his methods were exceedingly ruthless, without a shred of mercy. Someone once made a poem about him: ¡°Heartbreak Young Master hate no confidant, with thest rhythm of the song, striking out and breaking hearts of men!¡±

    Everyone including the Zhan Family agreed that if Chen Chen continued to grow at his current speed, he would be the Chen Family¡¯s second Saint level expert after Chen Chong! In fact... he could even turn into a Saint King in the future!

    This was also a big reason why the Zhan Family had intentionally improved their rtionship with the Chen Family!

    The other point was that Chen Chen and the pearl of the Zhan Family, their youngest daughter, the youngest cultivation prodigy of the Zhan Family and also the publicly acknowledged number one beauty in the Yu Tang Kingdom, Zhan Meng Die, were engaged to be married. If their n to deal with the Dongfang Family was aplished smoothly, Chen Chen would formally marry Zhan Meng Die, binding the two families together!

    Chen Qing Tian had sent his trump card Chen Chen out right from the start. One could say that the importance he attached to the forces that Dongfang Wen Qing had sent over this time had reached an extreme level!

    ¡°Besides that, let¡¯s invite the four lordships of the family to follow alongside the First Young Master. The priority is to ensure his personal safety!¡± Chen Qing Tian continued, making his decision.

    Chen Chen was the future and hope of the Chen Family. Nothing was allowed to happen to him!

    ¡°Since Young Master Chen Chen is personally acting, us two old men will also follow along in the darkness. The two of us are also very interested in seeing what kind of talent that ck faced youngster from the Dongfang Family is like. We¡¯ll also take the chance to experience the ¡®ferocious and heavy killing intent¡¯ of those 20 guards ourselves. Keke.¡± The white robed old man on the left stroked his long beard and said with a slight smile. When he mentioned the words ¡®ferocious and heavy killing intent¡¯, his tone became heavy and a disdainfulugh could be heard.

    ¡°Many thanks to Elder Li for his concern!¡± Chen Qing Tian cupped his hands with joy. With these two people following, Chen Chen¡¯s safety was more or less guaranteed!

    Inside Chrysanthemum City.

    Golden Chrysanthemum Inn.

    Jun Mo Xie and the rest had stopped here temporarily to rest. Dongfang Wen Qing took out some gold and directly booked the entire inn.

    Dongfang First Master¡¯s high profile actions had left Jun Mo Xie somewhat baffled. Assassins were people who specialized in sneak attacks and as their names implied, it was always better to be as low profile as possible. But Dongfang Wen Qing¡¯s actions werepletely opposite to that.

    When Jun Mo Xie asked him about it, Dongfang Wen Qing smiled bitterly and shook his head. ¡°Chrysanthemum City is the territory of the Chen Family. Their influence had already spread into every single business in this city long ago. I believe that when we were still several hundred <i>li </i>away, they were already keeping tabs on all of our movements, to the point where they were clear about every detail. If we still tried to sneak around and behave discreetly, that would only be a joke in their eyes. If that¡¯s the case, we might as well move around in a clear and aboveboard manner. We¡¯ll take things one step at a time from here.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie turned speechless. ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, I¡¯m going out to take a stroll. I¡¯d like to see what kind of fun stuff they have in this Chrysanthemum City.¡±

    Dongfang Wen Qing looked at him steadily before nodding after a long time. ¡°Looks like you have your own calctions. In that case, it¡¯s also good for you to go out and take a look. However, you need to be careful in all things. Do not overly disy your abilities and attract unnecessary attention.¡±

    He had no choice but to be cautious. The most important element in this mission was Jun Mo Xie. This was also the main reason the Old Madam Dongfang had arranged for Jun Mo Xie to follow him.

    All along the way, they did not conceal their movements. Thus, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s identity would be the enemy¡¯s greatest question! The Chen Family had most likely found out about them, and that utterly clueless bunch would most likely try all kinds of methods to find out everything about Jun Mo Xie.

    So Jun Mo Xie going out by himself this time was going to confuse them further, hopefully revealing a way to counter their schemes! And Dongfang Wen Qing also believed that Jun Mo Xie definitely had his own ns! As such, he was quite rxed.

    Jun Mo Xie smiled lightly and went out directly, without bringing anyone with him.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys following him? If something happens, what would you do?¡± Although Dongfang Wen Qing was very confident in Jun Mo Xie, just seeing him walk out like that by himself still gave him quite a shock.

    ¡°Dongfang First Master, please be rest assured. With the abilities of our Young Master, unless he bumps into tens of Saint King or Saint Emperor level experts, he will definitely be fine. The target this time is only a mere Chen Family, and they are no more than prancing clowns in our sights. Most likely, Young Master has his own ns in his heart. Otherwise, if it¡¯s just to trample this little Chen Family, Young Master need not even waste his energy. Just the few of us is already enough to settle them!¡± One of the Heaven Destroyer team soldier said with a light smile.

    ¡°Gulp...¡± Dongfang First Master nearly choked on his own breath and passed out on the spot upon hearing those words. Truly, the servant¡¯s arrogance always matched the master¡¯s pride. <i>Who do you think your Young Master is? To say that unless he bumps into tens of Saint King or Saint Emperor level experts, he will definitely be fine?! Those are all legendary characters; isn¡¯t your bragging truly too ridiculous? Do you think that your Young Master is a god?</i>

    Dongfang First Master waspletely unable to reply to such a statement. Snorting huffily, he stomped back into his room with a ck face. As he made his way up the stairs, loud booming sounds rang out as he stamped his feet!

    When Jun Mo Xie walked out, he purposefully stopped for a moment at the entrance of the inn. Then, he arrogantly fluffed his cloak and walked out in the direction of the rising sun, his legs opened wide like a crab¡¯s. A proper east-west road was treaded as if it were a north-south road. His arms swung self importantly with every step, as if he owned the entire street!

    ¡ª¡ªPerhaps even the most arrogant hooligan did not behave like that...

    From his perception, at least a dozen figures around the road suddenly dashed off, seemingly to deliver a report...

    ¡°Being too handsome is really too troublesome...¡± Young Master Jun squinted his abnormally sized eyes and cracked a light smile, causing his crooked lips to go even more askew. ¡°Those people must have gone to inform the missus of their family to tell them toe and witness this Young Master¡¯s radiance!¡±

    With a <i>pui </i>sound, he turned his head and spat out arge globble of saliva before continuing on his path, swinging and strutting around like a particrly ugly crab.

    After some time, he heard someone shouting from a distance away: ¡°Hurry up, Young Master Chen is going to perform today at the Tanguan Hall and organize a Grand Music Banquet. If we¡¯rete, there won¡¯t be any more seats... This is a rare musical feast that one would not get to see even in several years...¡±

    In an instant, countless people cheered and ran off.

    All of a sudden, the street was filled with people, all running towards a certain direction...

    Grand Music Banquet? There¡¯s a Grand Music Banquet right after Ie here? And it¡¯s organized by the Chen Family¡¯s First Young Master? Jun Mo Xie snorted twice with his nose as he grabbed a person running past him. ¡°Where¡¯s the Tanguan Hall?¡±

    That person struggled for a moment but did not manage to free himself. It was as if a steel mp had wrapped itself around his arm, and his muscles throbbed with pain. Left with no choice, he asked with annoyance, ¡°You don¡¯t even know the Tanguan Hall?¡±

    ¡°Tch! If I knew, why would I need to ask you?¡± Young Master Jun spat with annoyance. ¡°Why are your words no different than fart!¡±

 Chapter 841 - Tanguan Hall!

    <h4>Chapter 841: Tanguan Hall!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Seeing Jun Mo Xie¡¯s fiendish looking appearance, that person only felt extremely disgusted and unlucky. To think that he would bump into such an ugly thing the instant he stepped outside. And from the looks of it, this person was an evil young master as well. Scrunching his face, he hurriedly replied, ¡°It¡¯s right in front; you¡¯ll find it by following the crowd.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie made an ¡®oh¡¯ sound and released him. He quickly dove into the crowd and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Jun Mo Xie smiled faintly with his crooked mouth and swaggered his way forward with the crowd.

    <i>Hmm, that person wasn¡¯t lying; this Tanguan Hall is really easy to find. Knowing that this Young Master is walking in this direction, he decided to host a whatever Grand Music Banquet... If I don¡¯t go, wouldn¡¯t I be letting down his kind intentions?</i>

    So Jun Mo Xie arrogantly made his way to the Tanguan Hall with a mindset of finding pleasure in helping others...

    On the other side, from the west side of the city, there were also some people rushing towards Tanguan Hall.

    A group of people had just stepped into the western gate and entered the city when they heard the words Grand Music Banquet and Young Master Chen.

    One of them, ady with her face hidden behind a ck veil, snorted coldly as she rode atop her horse. ¡°Looks like this Young Master Chen is pretty famous. He hasn¡¯t even yed anything, and so many people are running over to listen...¡±

    An old man next to her asked tentatively, ¡°Then... Mydy, do we go over to take a look?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good too. To think that I¡¯d receive such arge surprise right after I stepped into Chrysanthemum City. I, Zhan Meng Die, shall also take the chance to take a look at this fiance of mine. The Xuan Xuan Continent¡¯s Heartbroken Young Master; just how will he break the hearts of men...¡± The girlughed softly and said. Her slender legs kicked lightly against the horse¡¯s belly, and it trotted forward, making a path through the crowd.

    The old man revealed a loving expression as he followed after her. As he watched this youngdy grow up, he¡¯d invested a lot of his own feelings in the process. Right now, he treated her as if she were his own granddaughter. When she got engaged this year, it was actually to the Chen Family¡¯s Young Master whom they¡¯d never seen before.

    That was why he decided to take a look for himself, how this Chen Young Master looked like, and whether the young miss liked him. Most importantly, how was his character like? If he was like jade on the outside but rotten materials inside, they could make prior arrangements earlier...

    With amand, tens of people increased their speed and followed closely behind the young miss towards Tanguan Hall.

    People swarmed towards Tanguan Hall from all directions, and as Jun Mo Xie travelled along, he realized that the closer he got to Tanguan Hall, the quieter it god.

    When he arrived closer, he saw that the crowd was densely packed, and everyone was looking forward intently, but no one was making any noise at all.

    The structure at the center of the crowd was a seven storied building. Arge sign hung at the front, bearing the words ¡®Tanguan Hall¡¯ in gold, bold strokes. On the left and right was a pair of couplets: Celebrating all abundance and elegance under the heavens; the whole world joins together in a symphony!

    Just as Jun Mo Xie reached the front gate, a <i>twang </i>sound rang out from the roof, like an unvoiced resonant. A clear chord rang out, its sound light and refreshing, like the clear springs of the deep mountains, purifying the inner heart and soul, arriving unhurriedly. In an instant, the several thousand people werepletely silent!

    Jun Mo Xie smiled mutely and swaggered forward, using his qi to forcefully carve a path through the crowd. Everyone could only look at his backview with rage, but after sensing the strength of his aura, none of them dared to say anything as they watched him walk swingingly forward like a drunken man, directly entering Tanguan Hall!

    Just as Jun Mo Xie stepped into Tanguan Hall, a series of acoustic musical sounds rang out from the top. From the looks of it, that Heartbroken Young Master had started to y. The music was clear, elegant, and natural, without the least bit of fluff. It even carried a discreet sense of joy within, as if it was conveying a joy of weing a guest from faraway.

    It was the song ¡°A confidante is near!¡±

    To the musicians of the Xuan Xuan Continent, this was a song that all of them knew and was even more popr among schrs. This was a song that pursued an artistic mood and conception, easy to learn but difficult to master. Those who had the artistic skills to y it on the spot were rare, and anyone who could y it at the highest level were exceedingly hard toe by!

    Jun Mo Xie smiled lightly as he listened to the music. The sound of the zither rang out the moment he stepped into Tanguan Hall. There were no errors in the timing at all. It was as if it was coordinated specially for himself. Looks like this Heartbroken Young Master was disying some goodwill towards him.

    At this time, Young Master Jun¡¯s powerful spiritual sense had detected that over a dozen spiritual senses had locked onto himself. The cultivation levels of these people were very wide, with the weakest only being at the Sky Xuan level, and the slightly stronger ones were at the first or second level of Spirit Xuan. There were a few much more powerful auras, presumably of the Superior Supreme level.

    There were also two hidden auras, somewhat intangible and fluctuating. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyebrows rose slightly with shock. That was at least a Venerable level cultivation! And they were at the very least second level Venerables!

    It was truly hard to imagine that this so-called super family would actually have so many top tier experts! This was surely a bit too ridiculous! Just based on this lineup, their strength was almost equivalent to Blizzard Silver City at its peak!

    A mere worldly family, no matter what, shouldn¡¯t be this powerful?

    In that case, the only exnation was that most of these experts were people sent here by the three Holy Lands!

    <i>Looks like the three Holy Lands were truly determined to deal with the Dongfang Family this time! </i>But Jun Mo Xie somehow found it quite amusing. The three Holy Lands always sent small forces to deal with him, slowly increasing it. They never seemed to have truly taken him seriously, resulting in them being defeated time and again.

    Now, they finally seemed to have acknowledged his strength and decided to strike with full force. Just when they were about to crush him with all their power, the news came from Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s own mouth that Jun Mo Xie was confirmed to be dead.

    Mo Wu Dao had nowhere to vent the frustration in his chest, so he decided to vent it on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s rtive¡¯s family. Truthfully, this lineup should already be more than enough against the Dongfang Family. In fact, the number of experts was sufficient to even destroy two Dongfang Families. But as coincidence would have it... Jun Mo Xie was here again!

    With the Chen Family¡¯s strength on top of the assistance from the three Holy Lands, wanting to deal with the Dongfang Family, this was quite sufficient and even a luxurious lineup. But if this lineup against himself... it was simply using an egg to smash a rock!

    Previously when the two sides met in battle, the first time was the encirclement attack against Mei Xue Yan, waying them on the path to the Dongfang Family. That was only the beginning. Following that, was the battle at Blizzard Silver City, the first true battle between the two sides. In the end, all of Mo Wu Dao¡¯s forces had been buried beneath the crumbled mountain. The second time was the battle at Tian Xiang City. Jun Mo Xie faced off against six Saints alone. Such a lineup could not be said to be weak, but they were ultimately defeated thoroughly as well...

    And today, the battle at this Chrysanthemum City that he¡¯d set up, would be the third battlefield between them!

    In any case, after this battle, there was no longer any possibility of him being able to conceal himself further. In that case, he might as well take the chance and blow the matter up further, beating his opponents till they hurt, till they¡¯re scared, or even till they¡¯re dead. That was always the best method to deal with the enemy!

    The three Holy Lands were nning to use the strength of the worldly Zhan Family and the Chen Family to deal with the Dongfang Family, which also belonged to the worldly family category. But he could simrly use the Zhan Family and Chen Family as bait, causing the three Holy Lands to send a few more people down so he would have an easier time wiping all of them out together...

    Jun Mo Xie did not make any strange actions as he stepped casually into Tanguan Hall. His sharp senses told him that there were numerous strong auras focused on him, but he behavedpletely nonchntly as he pushed the crowd aside and climbed up the stairs.

    Just like that, he arrived very smoothly at the top level. The zither sounds became clearer, and as Jun Mo Xie looked over, he saw a graceful looking white-robed youth sitting near the railings with an ancient zither in front of him. The zither was a seven string guqin, and his ten fingers danced agilely among the strings, plucking with precise control, producing deeply moving sounds.

    This youth¡¯s face was like crowned jade, with delicate features and bright eyes and graceful eyebrows. His body looked slender and tall, and his eyes hid a kind of loneliness and dispiritness. His robes fluttered lightly in the wind, and he appeared like an immortal riding atop the clouds, having an indescribable grace and handsomeness.

    Two youngdies dressed in green stood silently behind him. Beside him, there was a pot of incense, emitting faint smoke.

    Despite being surrounded by thousands of people, this building had an otherworldly and serene feeling.

    Just as Jun Mo Xie walked up, the youth pinched with his five fingers, causing a sharp <i>twang </i>to ring from the guqin, stopping the music abruptly. Raising his head, he looked at him with his dark eyes and smiled lightly.

    Just a simple action like that was filled with elegance and natural grace.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s sharp senses also discovered that in this Heartbroken Young Master¡¯s face, although he was smiling, there was an indifference that¡¯d etched itself into his bones, ruthlessness, and a sorrow that was filled with inexplicable contempt. In the deepest reaches of his eyes, there was a kind of faint helplessness...

    With the first instant that he saw him, another name popped into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s head: Li You Ran!

    Li You Ran and this youth before him; the two of them, regardless of whether in charm or the natural grace with which they carried themselves¡ªall of it was extremely simr! It was the aloofness umted by their powerful family over the years, a kind of aristocrat aura that radiated out from the bone!

    But Jun Mo Xie only had a single word in his heart: Tired!

    The style was there, the temperament was there, and everything seemed to be there... except himself!

    <i>Living like that every single day, isn¡¯t that tiring?</i>

    <i>Are you living as yourself, or living out a kind of graceful appearance, of a gentleman?</i>

    So Jun Mo Xie only felt an exhausted feeling, sincerely so. Shaking his head, he walked casually in and found a random chair to sit down. Crossing his left foot over the right, he tilted his head to the side and called out. ¡°An esteemed guest hade from faraway; why isn¡¯t there even a single cup of tea? What kind of hospitality is this?¡±

    The youth¡¯s graceful face revealed a light smile as he smiled warmly. His smile was akin to the prettiestdy, and it carried a hint of bashfulness as he said apologetically, ¡°An esteemed guest from afar is a great joy to have. There are naturally tea! Not only tea, there¡¯s even a gift of appreciation.¡±

    As he said that, he pped his hands lightly and called out: ¡°Serve the tea! Serve the best tea!¡±

 Chapter 842 - Laughing Proudly in the Pugilistic World

    <h4>Chapter 842: Laughing Proudly in the Pugilistic World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jun Mo Xie had noticed the moment he raised his hands to p that the sleeves of his robe were a lot wider than that of regr people¡¯s. The moment he lifted his hands, the sleeves were almost touching the floor.

    Not long after, a pot of hot, fragrant tea was ced before Jun Mo Xie. The fine, fresh tea leaves were bubbling and turning in the water, adding a tinge offort in this quiet top floor of the building.

    ¡°I am Chen Chen. I believe you are someone from the Dongfang Family?¡± Young Master Duanchang Chen Chen chuckled. ¡°But I wonder what your name is? Would you tell me?¡±

    ¡°Um, a name is just a mark; it¡¯s nothing that cannot be said. I¡¯m called Dongfang Da Shu, and I¡¯m the child of a coteral rtive of the Dongfang Family.¡± Jun Mo Xie picked up the tea and drank it in one gulp. He eximed, ¡°It truly is great tea! It¡¯s very fragrant!¡±

    ¡°Dongfang Da Shu? Brother Dongfang¡¯s name is really unusual.¡± Chen Chen said ambiguously.

    ¡°My name may be odd, but it really has a story to it.¡± Jun Mo Xie chuckled. ¡°Back then, before I was born, my mother suddenly dreamt of a glistening golden enormous book. So she named me Da Shu <sup>1</sup> Haha.¡±

    ¡°I see, going with this saying, Brother Dongfang is definitely a prodigy.¡± Chen Chenughed.

    ¡°Of course not. Brother Chen, we are fated to meet, since we get along so well, why are we addressing each other by our surnames like strangers? You can just call me by my name, Da Shu; wouldn¡¯t that bring us closer?¡± Jun Mo Xie said hospitably.

    The corner of Chen Chen¡¯s lips twitched. He thought. <i>Da Shu?... Big Uncle <sup>2</sup> ?... Aren¡¯t you scoundrel just trying to tantly take advantage of me? No matter how I address you, I¡¯ll just end up as your junior for no reason. This fellow is really detestable!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie held onto the teacup and grinned at him. He experienced an immense urge to tease and toy with someone. The feeling of meeting this fellow was extremely simr to meeting Li You Ran. Both of them were well-matched in the vibe of toying with their opponent.

    But although Li You Ran was dangerous back then, but he was quite reserved. But this Young Master Duanchang Chen Chen may appear peaceful and gentle in his mannerism and speech, but amidst all that, he vague revealed an extremely vicious aura. Facing him was like facing a venomous snake!

    ¡°Haha, Brother Dongfang is a straightforward person.¡± Chen Chen rubbed his fingers, looking down at it, ambiguously saying, ¡°I believe that Brother Dongfang¡¯s current appearance is not your original look? Since Brother Dongfang says we are fated, I wonder if we can meet with our real appearance? Wouldn¡¯t it be great if we are honest to each other?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled. ¡°Brother Chen is truly perceptive. But from the way I see it, the current appearance of Brother Chen may also not be your original appearance! I wonder if we could meet with our real appearance, wouldn¡¯t it be even better?¡±

    Chen Chen jolted. <i>I did not put on any disguise, but what does the other party mean in that I am not meeting him with my true colours? Is he intentionally acting dumb? Or... is there a double meaning?</i>

    He hesitated, forcing a smile. ¡°Forgive me for being slow-witted, I wonder what Brother Dongfang... means by this?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie satfortably in the chair. His finger tapped away at the table and he sighed. ¡°I am only in disguise for a couple of days. But this mask that Brother Chen wears has been kept on for twenty over years... aren¡¯t you tired?¡±

    The look in Chen Chen¡¯s eyes changed. Revealing genuine loneliness and helplessness. He let out a loud sigh, lowered his head and closed his eyes. He ced both his fingers on the strings of the guqin, gently plucking at it. Sounds came ringing out, conveying a sense of loss in its tune.

    A strand of ck hair slipped from his head, covering half of his face, swaying in the wind.

    The sounds of hooves came from outside, drawing close anding to a halt outside the building. The people outside parted way, and a row of people silently entered the building. It was the people from the Zhan family. The leader, a girl who who wore a ck veil, walking in front. That girl couldn¡¯t help but stop to listen upon hearing the melodious sound.

    But the two people on the top floor of the building continued as if they had not noticed anything. One continued to y, while the other listened as if they did not bother to pay attention to whatever was happening outside.

    This new tune that Chen Chen was ying was extremely short,ing to an end quickly. Chen Chen did not raise his head. Sighing, he said, ¡°Brother Dongfang upon your arrival today, I feel that I¡¯ve met someone who can understand me. To be very honest, I was really unwilling and resistant to the idea ofing today to be part of the set-up. But I felt from your words that the trip today was not made in vain!¡±

    He slowly lifted his head and looked at Jun Mo Xie sincerely. ¡°Brother Dongfang was not mistaken in your judgment. Indeed, I am indeed really tired! I¡¯m really tired! But... this mask of mine can no longer be removed... because if I take this mask off, I, Chen Chen, will be nothing overnight, so...¡±

    Since Jun Mo Xie had entered, Chen Chen had been maintaining his polite and respectful demeanor of a young master of a family. But he had constantly been trying to sound out Jun Mo Xie, hiding his hostility. But these few sentences he had just said was full of emotions, words from the bottom of his heart.

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled and replied. ¡°Well said. It is true. No matter how what the extent of hypocrisy is in the mask, if it is kept on for twenty years, hypocrisy would naturally be a habit! And this mask is so heavy; it was already difficult enough to put on, but even more difficult to take it off! All the responsibility, right and wrong, the bitterness, no one will be able to truly understand unless they are in that position. And at the same time the person who puts on this mask gets to enjoy about power and strength, he had to pay an equivalent price. How could he sacrifice that so easily!¡±

    Chen Chen took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. The expression on his face changed numerous times, and clearly his mind was in a state of turmoil. He closed his eyes, not speaking. Then he slowly opened them, and using a serious tone, he asked, ¡°Brother Dongfang, could you y a tune for me?¡±

    In his tone, every single word was dripping with desire. In his eyes, an indescribable contradiction¡ªas if there were two different types of thoughts in his heart, engaging in an intense struggle. Him asking Jun Mo Xie to y seemed to be trying to prove something to himself, trying to give himself a reason!

    Jun Mo Xie raised his brows and looked at him in inquisitively. He asked, ¡°Brother Chen, I don¡¯t seem to have mentioned that I know how to y. If said I do not know, then what would you do?¡±

    ¡°It is hard to find a knowing ear! It¡¯d be fortunate if you do know! Hiding our skills... may not be suitable between us!¡± Chen Chen gently smiled. With a swing of his long sleeves, the table silently changed directions, then floated over to Jun Mo Xie.

    Jun Mo Xie stretched his hand out, gently pressing on it. It came to a halt before him.

    Opposite him, Chen Chen looked at him with shining eyes. Sitting upright, the expression on his face full of seriousness and desire.

    Jun Mo Xie sighed mentally. <i>Looks like this Young Master Chen¡¯s passion for music is not faked. And although this person is somewhat shrewd, with a vicious personality, definitely not losing to Li You Ran, but he has a bit more emotions and temperament.</i>

    He probably has a temperament personality.

    ¡°Fine, we are fated to have met today; I shall make an exception and y a tune today tomemorate our meeting today. Also... once you get into the pugilistic world, you can no longer act like yourself!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie said with a double meaning, emotions surging in his heart! Entering the pugilistic world, your body and heart were all in the pugilistic world! <i>Then how could we not leave our own marks in the pugilistic world?! That pugilistic dream that belongs to us youth!</i>

    Laughing proudly in the pugilistic world!

    Jun Mo Xie reminisced bitterly, sighing deeply. Those far away memories, those experiences in the past... all shing across his eyes!

    Both hands on the guqin, he plucked at the strings testingly. The buzz of the sound of the instrument went from full gentle to full of impassion and murderous intent. There was no melody, but in these few simple strokes, the heavy atmosphere of the pugilistic world was conveyed!

    ¡°Once you get into the pugilistic world, you can no longer act like yourself!¡± Chen Chen mumbled, a weird glint shing across his eyes. Then it slowly faded away and was reced by a long sigh. A lost expression spread across his face as he mumbled, ¡°Pugilistic world... What is the pugilistic world? What counts as... the pugilistic world?¡±

    ¡°Pugilistic world... is a path of no return!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s fingers ran across the strings of the guqin and the sound stopped. But an extremely imposing and overwhelming sense of destion filled the entire building! In an instant, everyone in the building distinctly felt the heaviness of an imposing heavy rain!

    Chen Chen snapped back to his senses when Young Master Jun began to y again. His eyes focused on Jun Mo Xie. Because just merely this sudden pause in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s ying had created atmosphere alone, was full of the presence of an exceptional musical talent!

    This had given Chen Chen a sudden glimmer of hope!

    Jun Mo Xie slowly closed his eyes, and inplete silence, all ten fingersnded on the instrument strings heavily!

    A burst of impassioned tune! As if the waves were crashing on the shore, tidal waves rose, covering the entire sky! Enshrouding the entire world in an intense melody!

    Iron blood, massacre, free and at ease, moving around unhindered, indignant... all sorts of emotions were expressed in this single tune! This song belonged to the pugilistic world; it belonged to heroes!

    <i>I travel alone over the world, moving about unhindered with just a sword; in my drunken stupor, I question the heavens, to cut off all feelings and dreams of a lover!</i>

    In that intense melody, Jun Mo Xieughed and started singing. ¡°... The oceanughs... tides overflow both shores... Floating and submerging along with the waves, only the present day is taken into ount...

    ¡°The skyughs, in the sessive tides of the world, who lost and who emerged victorious, only the sky knows...

    ¡°Thendughs, distant is the mist and rain, waves wash over the secr world, who knows for how many ages?

    ¡°The light breezeughs, unexpectedly provoking loneliness, heroic feelings returned, clothed in the sunset¡¯s golden glow...

    ¡°Everyoneughs, no longer will there be loneliness, heroic feelings remain in the sentimentalughter...¡±

    That¡¯s right! Aughter in the sea! The song of The Proud, Smiling Wanderer <sup>3</sup>One Jun Mo Xie¡¯s favorite songs! This song was not for Chen Chen¡¯s sake, and not because he was feeling low. But for the sake of venting! Or perhaps, to show off!

    <i>I just want to leave my mark in this world! This song, in this world, is mine alone! But I hope that everyone will be able to y it; then I can hear it as and when I want! That way, I¡¯ll feel like I¡¯ve returned home!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie thought silently...

 Chapter 843 - Watch How I Laugh Proudly in the Pugilistic World!

    <h4>Chapter 843: Watch How I Laugh Proudly in the Pugilistic World!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This intense melody and singing instantly gushed into the soul of everyone around, especially those who were part of the pugilistic world; no matter friend or foe, no matter what their intentions were, no matter if they were good or evil, in this instance, through this song ¡®Smiling, Proud Wanderer¡¯, that made its appearance in this different world for the very first time, all of them felt an inexplicable and strange resonance in their souls!

    Pugilistic... dream!

    How many heroes, how many beauties, how many unpredictable situations, how many grievances, how much love, hate, passion and revenge...

    Many burly big men listened quietly. These iron-blooded men of the pugilistic world had a grin at the corner of their lips, face full of reminisce, suddenly feeling that hope and longing, as if they had begun to have that pugilistic dream from their youth all over again... The corners of their eyes began to turn moist...

    Brandishing their swords, journeying the world, riding their horses with their knives, howling at the sky,ughing proudly in the pugilistic world!

    The song came to an end with a passionate vibrato! Like a peerless swordsman had suddenly removed his robes at the peak of his time...

    Following the end of the song, what followed was nothing but silence!

    And only...plete silence!

    Everyone was silent, deep in thoughts...

    Two elders donned in white were sitting opposite each other in the corner of the building. The moment the guqin yed its first note, both of them paid attention and listened carefully. They werepletely enthralled. The music had already ceased, but the two of them continued to sit there nkly, that impassioned tune echoing in their ears! As if they wouldn¡¯t be sick of it even after three days!

    The two of them had a dazed look on their face. After a long while, they slowly, gently exhaled their breaths. One of the old men mumbled as if he were speaking in his dreams, ¡°Pugilistic... dream...¡±

    The other old man opposite him gently smiled, his boney finger trembling. Suddenly, his tears began to fall, sliding down his cheek and onto his white beard, leaving a stain on his robes beforending on the floor...

    He mumbled, ¡°Everyoneughs, no longer will there be loneliness, heroic feelings remain in the sentimentalughter... no longer will there be loneliness hahaha, but how much loneliness has been swallowed in this line of no longer will there be loneliness? Heroic feelings remain... but where have therades from the past gone? For that heartless and cold pugilistic world, how much did our generation sacrificed, and how much have we lost? What did we truly gain...¡±

    Heughed mutedly at himself, and bitterly, then shook his head. Finally picking up the wine cup on the table, he closed his eyes and downed it in one gulp! As if he were drinking his entire life experience in the pugilistic world, the past that was hard to look back on...

    Upstairs, the masked girl Zhan Meng Die stood there in a daze. She had heard this passionate melody and agitated singing when she walked up the stairs. She involuntarily stopped in her tracks and listened to it closely, until now...

    She slowly closed her eyes, an extremely moved expression on her face. After a long while, then she opened her eyes like she had woken up from a dream, eximing, ¡°A great song that describes the pugilistic world! This song had epassed all the vors and emotions of the pugilistic world... Such a rich aftertaste! A haunting tune...¡±

    The old man beside her was still reminiscing the aftertaste of the song. He lightly sighed and asked, ¡°Young Miss is not a member of the pugilistic world, but how is it that you are so touched?¡±

    ¡°A song that sings of the pugilistic dream, a song that empties the tears of the pugilistic world...¡± The girlughed and said in a daze. ¡°I may not have ventured into the pugilistic world, but I can still feel the emotions of a hero. This song sings of freedom and ease, ys of boldness, but... the heaviest emotion is thick grievances... furthermore, isn¡¯t the Zhan family a pugilistic world in itself?¡±

    The old man was surprised, then he sighed and remained silent.

    Zhan Meng Die zoned out in her thoughts before she said, ¡°Since I¡¯ve heard of such melody that is so rtable, how could I miss the opportunity to meet this person? I must go up and see, see who is it exactly... who is capable of ying and performing such an open and bold yet deste and lonely tune!¡±

    Upstairs, there was no longer any trace of hypocritical peacefulness and gentleness on his face. His face shows how extremely moved he was! Although the song had already ended, he was still trying tomit it to his memory, thinking extremely hard, beating his hands to the tempo, as if this song was still ying, still echoing...

    After a while, he raised his head and asked anxiously. ¡°Brother Dongfang... what is the name of this song?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie let out a long sigh, reminisce evident in his eyes as he said, ¡°This song, shall be called ¡®The Song of Laughing Proudly in the Pugilistic World¡¯!¡±

    ¡°The Song of Laughing Proudly in the Pugilistic World! The Song of Laughing Proudly in the Pugilistic World... truly, a great song of Laughing Proudly in the Pugilistic World!¡± Chen Chen agitatedly repeated it, his eyes gleaming. ¡°The oceanughs, the skyughs, thendughs, the light breezeughs, everyoneughs...ughing in the pugilistic world... Hahaha... All the wanderers of the pugilistic world since ancient times till now, which one of them had never wished tough proudly in the pugilistic world?¡±

    ¡°But which hero in this world canugh proudly in the pugilistic world?¡± Jun Mo Xie said destely. ¡°And who has the rights to reallyugh proudly in the pugilistic world? Since ancient times now, not a single one!¡±

    Chen Chen closed his eyes, after a while did he turn away and slowly said, ¡°Your song today is sufficient for me to grant you kindness¡¯ just leave! Leave Chrysanthemum City! Leave far far away! Don¡¯t step into Chrysanthemum City forever! Because in this Chrysanthemum City, you will not be able tough proudly in the pugilistic world, perhaps... the moment you fall in too deep in the trap, you guys will not have the chance tough proudly in the pugilistic world anymore!¡±

    He suddenly turned around and looked at Jun Mo Xie with passion in his eyes. ¡°Just with this single song ofughing proudly in the pugilistic world, I, Chen Chen... really am not willing to be enemies with you! If you guys wish to leave, I will do everything I can to send you away! You only have one chance; I hope you treasure it! Brother Dongfang, I, Chen Chen... have been a hypocrite my whole life, but today, I am really sincere for the first time! I hope you... can make your decision soon!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie sighed lightly then chuckled and shook his head. Looking at him with pity in his eyes, he said helplessly. ¡°I already said earlier, once you get into the pugilistic world, you can no longer act like yourself! Chen Chen, for your words earlier, I shall also give you an opportunity. If you leave Chrysanthemum City right now, and never return to this ce, then you will have the chance tough proudly in the pugilistic world! In this world, there are indeed really not many adorable people, and I really do not wish to have to kill you, who are still considerably adorable!¡±

    Chen Chenughed bitterly. ¡°There is indeed too much helplessness in this world... In the pugilistic world or in the Court, even within the family n, couldn¡¯t it just be where the pugilistic world lies? I have already long resigned to my fate! I cannot even make the decision for my own marriage; how can I be so greedy and ambitious to talk aboutughing in the pugilistic world, talking crazily like a fool? Hahaha...¡±

    At the end of the sentence, he had suddenly broke out inughter full of destion, to the point of tears. He shook his head and said, ¡°I seem to have a boundless future, but ultimately deep inside, I am a tool of the family! A mere tool! Brother Dongfang...¡± Chen Chen looked at him seriously. ¡°The hardest thing to find in the world is a soulmate... If you really die, then I¡¯ll be even more lonely!¡±

    ¡°Soulmate? You see me as your soulmate, someone who understands you, but it¡¯s a pity¡ªI am not!¡± Jun Mo Xie calmly said. ¡°And you are not my soulmate! Because what I want, what I do, is tough proudly in the pugilistic world!¡±

    Chen Chen was stumped after hearing his words. At this moment, a crisp voice rang out. ¡°May I ask, who was it¡ªwho performed that song earlier?¡±

    Both of them turned in the direction of the voice, only to see a girl who wore a ck veil covering her face, standing prim and properly at the entrance of the stairs. A pair of cold eyes were scanning the two faces.

    At this moment, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s sharp senses detected that the crowd outside had slowly dissipated, and that dozen spirit senses ambushing earlier were all gathering towards here...

    Chen Chen had failed his mission!

    Because he had initiallye to sound Jun Mo Xie out. But suddenly, Jun Mo Xie and him had began to sympathize with each other. In the instant his attitude changed, his mission was considered a failure.

    So those in the dark immediately changed their strategy. <i>Looks like they intend to catch me alive!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie gave a mocking look and said, ¡°If my guess is correct, this youngdy here should be the treasured daughter of the Zhan Family... Miss Zhan Meng Die, right?¡±

    Chen Chen opposite him revealed a look of extreme surprise. He had never imagined that this fianc¨¦e of his, had appeared right here, right now. But the expression on his face immediately turned sad, as if he had thought of something...

    Zhan Meng Die let out a look of surprise, looking at the ugly man before her as she asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Although Jun Mo Xie did not explicitly say it, but him opening his mouth before Chen Chen was enough to show who the owner of the song was. And this was very different from the image Zhan Meng Die had in her mind.

    In her mind, the person who had performed this song should be a young man who was bold and free! A wanderer who was heroic! A lone hero with just his sword, who looked upon this world with pride! It definitely shouldn¡¯t be this wretched looking youth before her!

    ¡°Me? I¡¯m someone from the Dongfang Family!¡± Jun Mo Xie cackled weirdly and suddenly stood up. ¡°Great tea! Great music! I believe the arrangements are more or less ready? Then it¡¯s time for me to take my leave!¡±

    Chen Chen stood up anxiously. ¡°Let me escort you out! The song ofughing proudly in the pugilistic world absolutely should not cease to exist!¡±

    Right now, the sounds of clothes pping away in the air above rang out. A dozen experts were already here!

    Chen Chen was even more anxious. He was even genuinely worried for Jun Mo Xie right now.

    Because he absolutely did not hope to see this rare person who could understand him to die like this!

    If this ¡®Dongfang Da Shu¡¯ fell into the hands of the Chen Family, Chen Chen was more clear than anyone else of what would happen to him!

    Especially when the person making the decisions was no longer someone from the Chen family; the moment he was caught, it would definitely be out of his control!

    So this Young Master Duanchang who was always cold-blood had expressed his genuine friendship, which was extremely rare!

    ¡°If you really take me as your soulmate, then retire from the pugilistic world as early as possible!¡± Jun Mo Xieughed loudly. ¡°Tanguan Hall! Truly a great ce! Haha, pouring wine to console oneself, friendship is unpredictable like waves. One has to be wary even with an old friend, those who excelled in life first¨Cugh at me dust my hat. The wild grass is green because of the nourishment from drizzles; the flowers wishes to bloom but are met with spring breeze and freezing cold. The fleeting matters of the world are not worth mentioning, and it is better to take good care and live in seclusion <sup>1</sup> !¡±

    At this moment, he was still looking extremely wretched with nted eyes and crooked brows, but his enthusiasm and disdainful attitude had greatly disyed the freedom and ease of being in the pugilistic world!

    At this moment, Chen Chen and Zhan Meng Die exchanged looks. Jun Mo Xie had looked like he had just transformed into a outstanding and confident youth who didn¡¯t give a damn even when faced with strong enemies and power!

    The graceful bearing in this moment had left the two who had always been prideful and arrogantpletely enchanted and stunned!

    Jun Mo Xie let out a loud whistle and flew up, exiting out of the window gently. With a <i>pa </i>he had disappeared out of their sight. His chuckle came echoing from the downstairs, and in an indifferent tone, he said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, please watch how Iugh proudly in the pugilistic world today!¡±

 Chapter 844 - The Battle of Tan Guan Hall

    <h4>Chapter 844: The Battle of Tan Guan Hall</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Since you have alreadye, why are you in such a hurry to leave? Please stay for a while!¡± A voice said. ¡°Young Master Chen, we still need you to give an exnation to the Master.¡±

    Chen Chen scoffed coldly. ¡°Be careful!¡± This line was directed at Jun Mo Xie.

    Jun Mo Xie had just flown up when two figures came charging at him!

    ¡°Be careful?! I think this Big Uncle me is not the one who needs to be careful!¡± Jun Mo Xieughed loudly, pushing his palms out. <i>Pa! Pa! </i>Two human figures were blown away into the sky, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood in the air. Jun Mo Xie had alreadynded on the rooftop!

    The suddenst minute change in sides by Chen Chen who had overseen the set up caught everyone from the Chen Family and the three Holy Lands by surprise. Even Jun Mo Xie was caught unprepared! With Chen Chen¡¯s unexpected change in sides, the opponent would definitely be in a state of confusion. But Young Master Jun¡¯s original ns also went down the drain!

    As the saying goes, scratch my back and I¡¯ll scratch yours. Since Chen Chen had treated him genuinely, then he could not make things difficult for him. If that was the case, the original n of slowly drawing all the people from the three Holy Lands through Chen Chen then settling them one by one after could not be used anymore!

    But Jun Mo Xie did not feel upset or disappointed. Conversely, he felt happy. The matter today might have been beyond his expectations, but it had let Young Master Jun feel that this trip was not made in vain.

    Evil Monarch Mo Xie¡ªregardless of his previous life or this life, he had countless enemies, but he truly had too little friends. Combining the two worlds, there were less than thirty five of them. Someone who could rte and empathize like the person he met today was even rarer! That¡¯s right, even if they were enemies, they could still sympathize with each other. It was not entirely impossible for there to be a likable person in the enemy¡¯s camp! Chen Chen from today was one, so was the only survivor of the six Saints, Leng Tong!

    Although Young Master Jun would not change in position and acts for anyone, but Chen Chen still gave Jun Mo Xie a weird feeling... a type of feeling of ¡®don¡¯t want to kill him¡¯!

    So Jun Mo Xie simply turned everything upside down and made a big mess in the open! As long as the news went out, the experts from the three Holy Lands would still gather here!

    Then there was not too big of a difference from the original n!

    It had only increased the stress Jun Mo Xie had to face while waiting for the people, losing an insignificant advantage.

    So Jun Mo Xie boldly yed that song of Laughing Proudly in the Pugilistic World! Not only was it to fulfill Chen Chen¡¯s wish, but to also provoke this entire matter, and let the emotions that umted in his heart get vented out!

    <i>Since ancient times till now, how many people could trulyugh proudly in the pugilistic world?</i>

    <i>Me! I want tough proudly in the pugilistic world!</i>

    <i>Chrysanthemum City¡ªlooks like it¡¯ll have to enter bloodshed in advance! This young master originally wanted to y for a while longer, but it looks like I can¡¯t y anymore!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie had justnded on the rooftop of the building, when four people had alreadye flying at him, their palms all aiming for his vital points! These people were clearly trying to capture him alive; although their strokes were clean, they did not use their weapons, so more or less they were being merciful.

    As the attacks from all four directions came caging towards him, Young Master Jun started floating weirdly and halting midair! In that instant, both his hands and legs were tossed out simultaneously!

    Yes, tossed out!

    As if they all had a conscious of their own, and could attack at free will, ignoring distance, space and position...

    The right fist shattered the right palm from that Sky Xuan expert, thennded heavily on his chest! That man wore a look of disbelief and barely had the time to shout in pain when his body broke apart in pieces and flew out!

    Flew out! Under the tyrannical strength of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s fist, the four limbs and head of that man had detached from his body at the same time!

    Fresh blood rained heavily down from the sky!

    The next moment after his fist had shattered the body, his two legs had alreadynded on the chests of two enemies. With a series of clear cracking sound of bones breaking, the two figures fell back while spitting blood!

    Jun Mo Xie borrowed strength from the kick and somersaulted in the air. He suddenly changed from a state of lying down midair to rising and soaring upwards! Like a rocket, shooting into the sky!

    A ck figure rose in the sky rapidly with a ¡®whoosh¡¯! The sides of the robes were even showing signs of smoke...

    Two white figures came flying on left and right side at lightning speed, right under both his feet! Their palms came into contact with each other to change their direction, borrowing strength from each other to give chase into the sky!

    These two white figures were the two elders donned in white whose strength was the most unfathomable! They already did their best to overestimate the strength of this ¡®Dongfang Da Shu¡¯, and with the current line up, it was more than enough even if they were dealing with Dongfang Wen Qing. But they did not expect that when a dozen experts joined forces to attack, they werepletely overwhelmed by the opponent¡¯s immense strength within seconds!

    They had originally intended to just watch from the sidelines and provide support, but that waspletely impossible now. Looking at the current situation, if the two of them didn¡¯t take action, it would be really embarrassing if this enemy really escaped!

    It was a pity that even if they personally took action, they may not be able to bring the enemy under control! Although the two were charging towards him at high speed, they were still easily dodged by ¡®Dongfang Da Shu¡¯!

    This Dongfang Da Shu was really sharp!

    Both elders scoffed coldly at the same time. They rose in the air again to continue their pursuit!

    Jun Mo Xie continued to speed up in rising upwards, but in that moment, the two elders donned in white had risen and reached their highest speed. Young Master Jun¡¯s lips turned into a peculiar smirk. His body that was flying at high speed suddenly came to aplete halt!

    Just hanging in the air,pletely still!

    This change was beyond their expectations! And it disobeyed the logics of martial arts! It was almost impossible to stop at their highest speed, even if the person himself wished to!

    These two opposing states of motion¡ªto go from motionless to fast was not difficult for an agile expert. But to go from fast to motionless, other than having extremely good agility, their cultivation must reach a level where they had excellent control to do as the wish! Only then was it possible to do such a feat!

    Amongst all of Xuan Xuan Continent, it was not entirely impossible for people to do this. But usually, only an extremely agile expert of Saint level would be capable of doing this!

    Jun Mo Xie had suddenly halted at a time like this! These two elders may be strong, but they were still far from a Saint¡¯s level. It was impossible for them to halt when they were giving their all to chase! They could only watch Jun Mo Xie¡¯s figuree closer and closer, until they both flew beside Jun Mo Xie and was still continuing to go past him. But Jun Mo Xie¡¯s attack had been rudely delivered!

    Jun Mo Xie had a cruel smile as his left hand pressed on the top of the head of the elder on his left!

    This elder was also quite good; even when in face of such a terrible situation, he could stillpose himself and attacked Jun Mo Xie¡¯s abdomen with a loud holler!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hand was already overhead, so it was toote for this elder to dodge this deadly blow. He could only use distraction! As long as Jun Mo Xie was concerned about these two blows to his abdomen, then he could avoid that blow above his head!

    Although he may not be able to kill the other part, and he might die from the blow to his head, but as long as this Dongfang Da Shu received this blow, it would definitely be significant damage. In a situation where he was outnumbered and injured, he would definitely not be able to remain alive for long!

    <i>If we both don¡¯t win, then we both shall lose!</i>

    He was sure that Jun Mo Xie would not be willing to take the gamble with his own life.

    But reality was beyond his expectations! Just like how he did not imagine that Dongfang Da Shu had the capabilities to suddenly ascend upwards!

    Just as the elder delivered his blow, Jun Mo Xie suddenly floated upwards, like a piece of paper with negligible weight, drifting along in the wind.

    And as Young Master Jun had floated upwards, that blow was still going down! The white clothed elder was terrified. He was still ascending, and because of that desperate attempt from before, he was flying even more quickly. It was as if he went to meet the blow of his own ord! He quickly turned his head to the side to avoid it. He felt Jun Mo Xie¡¯s palm brushing against his ear and hammering down heavily on his right shoulder!

    <i>Kacha </i>! The sound of his shoulder bone breaking was heard. The elder stared in disbelief. He fell down at an even faster speed than he was ascending at. Right now, he had even forgotten the tremendous pain on his body. He was only filled with disbelief!

    The moment the palm came down, he sensitively felt it. The other party¡¯s Xuan Strength was like a knife cutting through tofu, slicing through the protectiveyer of Xuan Qi he kept around his body easily with no resistance andnding heavily on his own shoulder!

    Although he was caught by surprise, but he... was still a solid second level Venerable!

    The protective Xuan Qi of a Venerable was actually destroyed in a single hit by this person before him?!

    During the process of his descent, he only had enough time to shout in shock. ¡°Venerable? Third level?!¡± Then, hended with a loud boom, smashing through the roof top of the Tanguan Hall and falling down like a boulder!

    But hisst sentence had scared the living daylights out of hispanion!

 Chapter 845 - This is Just the Beginning!

    <h4>Chapter 845: This is Just the Beginning!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    At the same time Jun Mo Xie had attacked him, his other hand was chopping down towards the other person! And that other elder was also rapidly ascending and was simrly caught unprepared!

    In a sh, he quickly shouted, ¡°World Ca-...¡±

    Under these circumstances, indeed only ¡®World Cage¡¯ could turn the situation around in his favor.

    But he had barely finished his words, when all the surrounding energies started to gather rapidly. He heard the three words hispanion had uttered! ¡°Venerable? Third level?¡±

    These three simple words gave him a crushing sense of defeat! He forcefully swallowed the ¡®World Cage¡¯ he was about to use back in.

    The World Cage restrained the enemy by borrowing the Power of Heaven and Earth, leaving them at the user¡¯s mercy. It was a very tyrannical, practical and powerful skill!

    But there was a prerequisite to the powerful effects of this skill. And that was: it could only be used on opponents weaker than the user himself. If this skill was used on an opponent that was higher in his cultivation... then not only would the World Cage bepletely ineffective, and it would inflict devil¡¯s bite on the user at an even more ferocious intensity!

    And he had absolutely no strength to put up any resistance using the ¡®World Cage¡¯ at a timing like this!

    The consequences of the devil¡¯s bite was extremely terrible, in some cases, their spirit might be shattered on the spot, consigned to eternal damnation!

    Even if the enemy was not a Saint level expert, he¡¯d be a third level Venerable at the very least. Otherwise, hispanion would not be this shocked and wouldn¡¯t be defeat this quickly. With such a powerful enemy before him, how could this other old man donned in white not be frightened?

    But the ¡®World Cage¡¯ had been activated halfway before it was suddenly stopped, so the strength of the devil¡¯s bite wasn¡¯t small. So this elder on the right was in a more terrible state than the other!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s palm had yet to hit him when his entire body had jerked strongly and fresh blood came dripping out from the corner of his mouth. He did not have the time to activate protective Xuan Qi and was struck by Jun Mo Xie! He felt his insides burning, the world spinning as he went falling down.

    Before his bodynded on the floor, a series of loud cracking noises of his bones breaking could be heard. Hended on the ground with a <i>boom </i>,pletely unconscious, his injuries extremely severe...

    The two Venerable level experts supporting the Chen Family had both been defeated!

    And they have been defeated so badly it was hard to tell if they could still make aeback!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body was still floating mid air, notnding on the ground. Heughed loudly in the air. ¡°You actually think that you can stop the Dongfang Family¡¯s assassination mission with this sort of abilities? Hahaha... Chen Qing Tian, is there any meaning?... Using mere schemes and plots when facing my tyrannical strength!¡±

    Then Jun Mo Xie let out a long, loudughter that shook the heavens. His figure shed under the sunlight and vanished!

    Leaving a state of mess on the ground!

    From start to end, Jun Mo Xie had not thought of killing anyone. Especially the two second level Venerables from the three Holy Lands. Because... he still needed to leave someone to pass the message...

    During this period of time, he had wanted to seek revenge like crazy! But there was also a feeling of using a hammer to hit cotton!

    In the eyes of the world, Venerable level experts were already a supreme, legendary existence. But in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hands, it felt like an unfair contest. It was meaningless! Even if he killed them, he couldn¡¯t increase the joy of getting his revenge!

    <i>Now that I¡¯ve already shown my moves, it has to attract some big shots over! Let all the experts from the three Holy Lands gather this way! Let me have my joy in killing! Thoroughly beating, injuring and killing all these bunch of scums!</i>

    Another thing was Solitary Falcon and Feng Juan Yun, who were leading the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer in the operation to wreak havoc in the Continent. If they attracted the attention of the three Holy Lands with their current strength, it was still too much for them to bear! So Jun Mo Xie intended to use himself as a bait to attract the attention of the three Holy Lands!

    That way, everything would proceed more smoothly for everyone!

    Jun Mo Xie had been feeling repressed!

    He had always been plotting his revenge, always being kept busy, but he knew that he could not get pass his heart!

    He did not even dare to go back inside the Hongjun Pagoda! Every time he entered, he felt a pain, as if his heart was being cut open. Mei Xue Yan¡¯s injury was because of him. She had reverted back to her original form and even almost lost her life!

    And now, there was one more¡ªSnake King Green Hunter!

    Even with the treatment of the purple Spiritual Qi in the Hongjun Pagoda, it could only sustain Snake King¡¯s life, but it could not make her recover! In other words, for a long period of time, Snake King would remain in this false state of death. And there was no clear way to make her wake up... or perhaps, in this entire life, she could only continue to live on like this, without any consciousness!

    In modern medical terms, she was a ¡®vegetable¡¯!

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s injuries was due to ack of better choice.

    But the Snake King¡¯s injuries this time was from trying to save himself! Because he was careless!

    <i>I shouldn¡¯t have stepped out back then. But I tantly revealed myself. Although there was a reason why I had to show up, but no matter what reason it was... it doesn¡¯t change the fact that Snake King had gotten injured because of me!</i>

    <i>Precisely because I appeared, I triggered Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s killing intent! And because I was careless, Snake King had to sacrifice herself to save me! Leading to a tragic situation like this!</i>

    <i>If I do not get revenge for this, how could I face the two beauties¡ªone who had yet to regain her human form, the other in a vegetative state¡ªin the Hongjun Pagoda? If I do not get revenge for this, not only have I let them down, I have also let myself down!</i>

    <i>Only with massacre! Only through a bloody revenge on the three Holy Lands and Misty Illusory Manor, could make my heart calm down by just that little bit!</i>

    <i>I don¡¯t care what were you guys doing it for, what sort of missions you have; since you did something wrong, you must pay the price for it!</i>

    <i>Tanguan Hall today is just the beginning! Just a start... the three Holy Lands,e! I am waiting!</i>

    The extremely powerful Dongfang Da Shu had already vanished, but hundreds of people were still in a state of shock!

    What sort of strength was that!

    A joint force of a dozen of Spirit Xuan and two Venerable defeated by the enemy easily! And even killing a number of them, and severely injuring two Venerables, and leaving without a single scratch!

    Everyone was trembling in their heart! <i>A super expert like this... is he really our enemy?</i>

    <i>We are going to meet such a terrifying opponent?</i>

    Chen Chen still sat in his original position, in a daze, not moving at! The moment Jun Mo Xie had exited, he was harping on one line. <i>One has to be wary even with an old friend, those who excelled in life first¨Cugh at me dust my hat!</i>

    After a while, heughed mockingly at himself and sighed. Tanguan Hall was part of the Chen Family¡¯s properties. The name came from ¡®When people have joyous affairs, they dust their hats and celebrate for each other¡¯. But in this poem from Jun Mo Xie, it had changed into a different meaning.

    One has to be wary even with an old friend, those who excelled in life first¨C...ugh at me dust my hat... In this way, hadn¡¯t the name of Tanguan <sup>1</sup> Hall turned into a big joke?

    Truly a prodigy!

    Chen Chen was full of praise in his mind. <i>This Dongfang Da Shu... let¡¯s not even doubt how real the name is; just this impromptu poetic talent alone is really amazing!</i>

    But what he did not know was that this poem of Jun Mo Xie was tantly giarized!

    Zhan Meng Die stood there quietly, also deep in her thoughts. Her veil covered her face, so it was hard to tell her expression. But the look in her eyes was wavering, and clearly her mind was also not tranquil.

    At this moment, Jun Mo Xie was already exchanging blows above the rooftop. These two people on the top level only exchanged looks, and did not have any time to take any actions when the battle ended after loudughter and a couple cries of pain!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s figure disappeared amidst theughter and two big holes appeared through the roof! Two white clothed eldernded heavily before them, one looking in a bad state while the other was unconscious...

    Chen Chen turned pale with fright!

    Weren¡¯t these two people the experts from the three Holy Lands that the family was relying greatly on?

    How could they... be defeated so easily?

    How was that possible?

    Chen Chen and Zhan Meng Die exchanged looks, and all they saw was shock in each other¡¯s eyes!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s song earlier had left them in shock and respect, then his poem had left them lingering in the aftertaste, deep in their thoughts. But right now, his strength had left both of thempletely shocked! From sympathy, to admiration to almost worship... They had undergone three changes in attitude within a short period of time!

    Yes, it was worship! Because Jun Mo Xie was younger than them¡ªthey could tell even with his disguise! But his achievements, in all aspects, was beyond the two of them! They couldn¡¯t catch up even if they tried!

    Chen Chen suddenly understood the deep meaning behind Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words earlier. <i>If you really take me as your soulmate, then retire from the pugilistic world as early as possible! </i>He couldn¡¯t help butugh bitterly. It really was the family¡¯s bad luck to meet someone like this and make an enemy of him. Making an enemy out of someone this powerful, the Chen family probably would notst for long, and might as well quickly retire from the pugilistic world...

    Zhan Meng Die revealed a look of shock in her eyes and asked, ¡°Who is this person?¡±

    Chen Chen sighed and said, ¡°Someone from the Dongfang Family!¡± He turned around and looked at Zhan Meng Die, a cynical look in his eyes. ¡°This person is the target of the Zhan-Chen family alliance. And at the same time, one of the prerequisites of our marriage.¡±

    Zhan Meng Die said angrily. ¡°Chen Chen, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°There is no meaning.¡± Chen Chen said destely. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to convince my father to back out from this battle when I return! The Dongfang Family has someone like this; we are no match for them even with the three Holy Lands supporting us. This matter was my father¡¯s scheme to bring the family greater, but from the way I see it... this time, perhaps before the family bes even more influential, I¡¯ll witness its destruction first...¡±

    ¡°This is a matter of the family; I do not care for it! Chen Chen, I am just a woman!¡± Zhan Meng Die said after remaining silent for a while. ¡°I came here because I heard of something. The family seniors refused to let mee, but I must get the truth today! Chen Chen, this matter concerns you.¡±

 Chapter 846 - Fear!

    <h4>Chapter 846: Fear!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Chen Chen was astounded. ¡°What matter is it? Feel free to speak your mind, youngdy!¡±

    ¡°I had heard that you and a maid of the family... your personal maid were mutually in love. You could give up everything for her sake and... for her, you had even sworn to not look at any other women! This matter... is it true?¡± Zhan Meng Die said in a low voice. ¡°Please don¡¯t worry, I really have no other intentions. I just want to verify the truth.¡±

    ¡°Haha... even if it is true... so what?¡± Chen Chen began tough destely. ¡°Right now, she is locked up. And the family will absolutely not allow this to happen... the entire family n wants only the marriage between the both of us! That is all! Because our marriage will allow the Chen Family to be stronger! And she, can¡¯t! Entrusting the hopes and fate of the entire family on the painful union of a man and a woman, two people crying, while everyone else isughing... isn¡¯t it hrious?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, it is hrious! But... since they want us to cry, then why are we still allowing them tough? Don¡¯t tell me that you are willing to yield just like this!¡± Zhan Meng Die looked at him and said. ¡°I can see that you sincerely do not wish to ept this sort of arrangement... and I, am the same!¡±

    Chen Chen¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Just like that person earlier had said... why don¡¯t you retire from the pugilistic world?¡± Zhan Meng Die revealed a hint of sorrow in her eyes. ¡°You have your beloved woman, and I, Zhan Meng Die, also have the man that I love. Since both of us do not have feelings for each other, why should we force ourselves?¡±

    ¡°Retire from the pugilistic world...¡± Chen Chen mumbled repeatedly to himself. After a while, the look in his eyes turned resolute, as if he had decided to let go of something. He seemed to be more rxed. ¡°After this matter, the Chen Family will have no other choice but to retire, even if they do not wish to! Miss Zhan¡¯s words had enlightened me! Thank you for your reminder!¡±

    Heughed loudly, regaining the confidence and freedom he had in the past. ¡°As expected, Miss Zhan is clever and pure hearted. This has made me even more curious. A man who is capable of making a fairy-likedy like yourself keep him on his mind¡ªhow would he look like? I wonder if I can have the honor of knowing of the name of the lucky guy?¡±

    Zhan Meng Die let out a long, deep sigh. Her expression changing to that of sadness and sorrow. ¡°His position is no better than your maid, he... is just someone from a small family, and is a illegitimate child with no position... we met in an ident... My family will also not allow this! So, this matter is also one of the reasons why we have this marriage arrangement...¡±

    Chen Chen revealed a helpless expression, shaking his head as heughed bitterly. ¡°Turns out, Miss and I share the same fate... but what is the name of your beloved? Which family does he belong to?¡±

    Chen Chen seemed gentle in his tone and expression, but his heart wasn¡¯t feeling as sincere. But nominally, Zhan Meng Die was still his fianc¨¦e. He would be lying to himself if he said hepletely didn¡¯t mind that his fiancee has someone else on her heart. Even if it was the same case for himself, this is just human nature at work. The prideful Chen Chen was really interested to know who exactly was this person who could overpower him?

    ¡°He has already been missing for a long time... I don¡¯t even know of he is dead or alive...¡± A dreary look appeared in Zhan Meng Die¡¯s beautiful eyes, as she looked into the distance, longing on her face as she spoke as if she were in a dream. ¡°The Baili Family... Baili Luo Yun...¡±

    ..........

    That night, Chen Chen did his best to convince his father to give up on the operation this time. But Chen Qing Tian obstinately persisted in going on with it, reprimanding Chen Chen and keeping him grounded at home. That night, the Zhan Family and Chen Family sent a pigeon to call for help...

    The contents were about the same: ¡®The Dongfang Family has a mysterious expert aiding them, and the person¡¯s strength is impossible to predict. Elder Feng and the rest were all defeated in one strike... We are too weak to fight the enemy and hope that aid wille quickly...¡¯

    With a powerful and strong backing like the three Holy Lands who stood at the peak of Xuan Xuan for ten thousands of years, which power in the world was truly capable of putting up a fight? How could the Dongfang Family be an exception?!

    In the same night, after Jun Mo Xie returned to the inn, he instantaneously released his extremely powerful spirit sense, attacking the surrounding area. All the spies who were watching them were all ruthlessly dealt with by Jun Mo Xie. On the next day, the Chen Family found out that the twenty people from the Dongfang Family who hade on this trip had all suddenly vanished!

    As if they had never existed in the first ce. As if they had already transformed into mist and dissipated into the surroundings. But everyone from the Chen Family knew that the people from the Dongfang Family were definitely still around! Just that they had gone from being out in the open to hiding in the dark!

    The current them was like a group of ghosts,pletely blending into Chrysanthemum City, hiding in the dark, possibly dealing a fatal blow at any moment! The atmosphere of Chrysanthemum City also became strangely suffocating along with the disappearance of the Dongfang Family members! As if if you¡¯d be caught by the neck by that invisible assassin if you took a deep breath...

    A situation like this was really extremely unusual!

    Arriving with great fanfare when the Chen Family didn¡¯t even bother to view them as a threat, then after making the Chen Family wary of them by revealing their strength, they suddenly vanished! This sort of method was really rare to see. Even if Dongfang Wen Qing and the rest had left, the Chen Family would never be able to sleep in peace after this!

    As long as Jun Mo Xie, Dongfang Wen Qing, and the rest did not die for even one day, the Chen Family would continue to panic and see everyone as an enemy!

    An assassin who could defeat two great Venerables in one strike, hiding himself in the dark waiting for the opportunity to strike... This terrifying fact sent shivers down Chen Qing Tian¡¯s spine whenever he thought of it!

    The entire Chen Family had given up on trying to fall asleep with the arrival of this nightmare. The uproar created by that Dongfang Da Shu was truly too terrifying, after all. And his strength too. That was an existence that no super family was capable of fighting against!

    The entire Chen Family¡ªas long as they had some sort of position of power in the family ¡ªdid not dare to sleep. Especially the target of this mission, the Master of Chen Family, Chen Qing Tian... The two great Venerables he had been so reliant on were defeated in one strike. He could fall into that devil¡¯s clutch that was impossible to fight against. Could he not be afraid?

    But for the next seven days, there was still nothing. This caused even greater panic... The entire Chen Family was on the verge of breaking down. <i>Since the Dongfang Family had someone that powerful, why can¡¯t they just kill the target and wrap things up? Is there a need to keep us hanging like this?</i>

    Chrysanthemum City may have seemed to be peaceful, but shocking news was stilling in continuously from other ces!

    Chen Family had originally gotten news from the three Holy Lands that it seemed like the Dongfang Family had already dispatched their strongest assassins.This was definitely good news to the three Holy Lands and the Chen-Zhan families, fitting perfectly into their ns...

    But in seven days, unexpected news had beening in continuously. All the targets had been sessfully assassinated by the assassins dispatched by the Dongfang Family, regardless of whether they had experts protecting them!

    Any random one of these targets was a famous big shot! With the dispatching of all the assassins of the Dongfang Family, they had all became stepping stones for the reputation of the Dongfang Family!

    If the targets without protection were assassinated, it would be no surprise. But even those who were thoroughly protected by experts from the three Holy Lands did not manage to escape death! Most of the experts from the three Holy Lands had either died or suffered injuries. And the scariest thing was that the assassins from Dongfang Family all managed to retreat with no casualties!

    Killing their own bait, crippling their own strength, but still having to make payment for it... The grievance of this matter was too much...

    Within over ten days, the reputation of the Dongfang Family of assassins shocked the world!

    They lived in seclusion for ten years, but the moment they came back, it was as if they were at the peak that no one in the world could oppose!

    Only bloodshed remained in the ces the Dongfang Family had been to!

    ording to rumors, the Dongfang Family assassins were extremely clean in their deeds this time. Most targets had already lost their heads before they had even seen the enemy! They were really to the point of ¡®killing in one strike and retreating far away¡¯! Appearing unpredictably, invisible and untraceable, the moment their swords left their hands, it would not return empty handed!

    At the same time, a shocking slogan officially rang out in the pugilistic world: Unfailing as the Sun that rises from the East, I am undefeatable!

    Those eleven words that everyone used to turn their noses at had now be a resounding slogan that wanderers of the pugilistic world discussed about enthusiastically!

    Unfailing as the Sun that rises from the East, I am undefeatable!

    This sort of tyrannical grandeur... truly hadpletely been unheard of...

    But the strength of the Dongfang Family today was truly worthy of these eleven words!

    Because since the Dongfang Family came back into the pugilistic world, they had really never suffered defeat or missed their targets!

    This shocking news had caused everyone in the Chen Family back in Chrysanthemum City to be in even greater panic... The Zhan Family, which was a city away, was also in simr situation.

    The two families had plotted against the Dongfang Family, but today, they ended up getting caught with no room to advance or retreat. And death could befall them any moment. The Chen Family was in danger of crumbling any moment, but how could the Zhan Family, who was also part of the conspiracy, be spared? This battle fire that had already been lit would burn onto the Zhan Family sooner orter! There was absolutely no doubt about this!

    The news of victories in different ces had further confirmed that Dongfang Wen Qing had personally arrived in Chrysanthemum City full of confidence!

    It was known that although Dongfang Wen Qing was the current head of the Dongfang Family, he was still second below Old Madam Dongfang in the Dongfang Family. Since he had personallye to Chrysanthemum City this time, it must be because he had absolute confidence, which was why he was doing things with such great fanfare!

    And shocking newsing in from other ces had further confirmed the strength of the Dongfang Family! Otherwise, why would the Dongfang Family allow such an important person like Dongfang Wen Qing to put himself in danger and do a mission that he did not haveplete confidence in?

    This series of news hadpletely overturned the original ns of the Chen family, Zhan Family, and the three Holy Lands. Dongfang Wen Qing personally carrying out the operation was not because they were out of options and were staking it all in one shot, but rather, to take control of the whole situation! The more Dongfang Wen Qing did not take any action, the more it proved that he was extremely confident! That also means that he had absolute faith in killing Chen Qing Tian and leaving!

    That battle at Tanguan Hall that day further confirmed this assumption. Two Venerables had been defeated in one strike, what more Chen Qing Tian, who only had the strength of a fourth level Spirit Xuan?

 Chapter 847 - Bloody Rain and Foul Wind!

    <h4>Chapter 847: Bloody Rain and Foul Wind!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Nheless, shocking news continued toe in, making the situation worse!

    It was all bad news. It seemed like the entire Continent had fallen into a state of chaos...

    Since they had been oppressed, the Sikong Family and Duanmu Family had been faced with a dire situation in their businesses¡ªtheir main source of livelihood¡ªwhich was falling apart. A portion of it was monopolized by betrayers from their family, while the others were taken over by theirpetitors or upied by unknown powers. Essentially, these two families did not even have a single shop or a single business left. They hadpletely fallen into a predicament, almost at the end of the line!

    Or perhaps because they were at the end of the line, that was why the light at the end of the tunnel was more shocking! Within a short duration of a few days, the entire situation had instantly been reversed!

    Each and every business that had belonged to the two families, those that were forcefully seized from them, had all suffered a destructive attack from a mysterious force! All those who dared to snatch the businesses of these two families had their heads falling on the grounds. Not a single one escaped. There was absolutely no room for mercy!

    Before the incident, the main people of Sikong and Duanmu families had solid alibis that they had absolutely nothing to do with this shocking ident. Even if the rest of the people from the families wished to do it, they weren¡¯t capable of it. Although these two families were the prime suspects, but it had ended up as an unresolved case. Some people could even tell with one look that with the remaining meek strength of the two families currently, even if they had the intentions, they definitely did not have the capabilities, so the real culprit was really worth thinking over...

    Amongst all those who were destroyed, all their corpses were hung up and exposed to the public, the betrayers of the two families being left in the most miserable states. Although there was no reason provided, a scene of bloody carnage like this was essentially silently made clear to everyone else...

    And all the businesses who had called off a partnership with these two big families were all exterminated! In ten short days, this sort of unresolved case continuously appeared all over the continent! Every single ce was brimming with bloody rain and foul wind, every single case was a debt of blood, an appalling scene of devastation!

    The ruthlessness and decisiveness of the culprit in the incident this time was unheard of!

    They only killed. They never mentioned any reason or their aim! Large amounts of fortune, gold, silver, and valuables that piled up like a mountain were all left abandoned. As if to make clear a philosophy: <i>I like to kill people, so I¡¯ll kill people! I do whatever I want to do! There is no reason, don¡¯t ask me for a reason... As to the purpose and objective... Do you best to figure it out with your greatest imagination... Think however you like...</i>

    But all these people who died had one thing inmon. They were all those who had opposed, set-up, or participated in conspiracies against the Sikong and Duanmu families! Although the killers did not say anything, but the dead had automatically revealed the truth!

    And thus, while the Sikong Family and Duanmu Family were still kept in the dark, they suddenly realized that ways of the world seemed to changed again...

    A few months prior, they went from one of the super families to a poor household overnight, living past each day with great difficulty. There was no reason or cause; all their customers and partners had suddenly cut off all rtions with them and even suppressed them in every possible way.

    Now, after a few months, the entire situation had changed! This time, there was also no reason or cause; it was just as unfathomable, or perhaps, even more unimaginable. All these partners and even strangers came running to them overnight!

    First, they offered hefty gifts to express their apology, then made the request to coborate again... And all of them were extremely respectful and polite, even more respectful when they were working well together. All those terms for partnership simply shoved money to them! How could it still be called business!

    All of them had a clear viewpoint: <i>the three Holy Lands is not someone we can offend, but they will not simply exterminate and kill people! But this bunch of culprits this time would kill the moment there is any disagreement! Which is scarier?</i>

    Everyone was extremely careful about not offending anyone from these two families. Some wealthy and influential businessmen were extremely careful in being polite in their manners, even greeting the guards at the door of these two families!

    They were fearful that they may identally offend them if they weren¡¯t respectful enough, as if a cmity would befall them instantly the moment they do.

    After all that suffering and grievances, with nowhere to turn for help even if they were willing to humble themselves, such an unusual situation had left these two families feeling extremely relieved!

    Humans would never learn how to treasure things if they never experienced losing them! If they never tasted poverty, they¡¯d never know how not easy it was to be wealthy! If they never experienced being treated with indifference, they¡¯d never know how rare and difficult it was to be treated with respect!

    And all this, gaining after losing, then regaining it... That sort of feeling was more thought provoking than someone who had lived their life again! And triggered a huge change in their attitudes!

    That was the case for these two families!

    After this incident, these two families were like phoenixes reborn from ashes!

    Because of this incident, all the despicable vermin in the family had been eradicated, making it more clean! And they were even more bonded! As if in these short few months of adversity, they gained endless foundations!

    And a foundation like this was simply the poverty after wealth!

    The greatest wealth in life was to experience poverty with those who are less fortunate! Only with that experience could it release the greatest motivation in people! Or perhaps to say... Poverty was the greatest wealth!

    A person or a family experiencing poverty was not scary! Even if it experienced generations of being poor, it was also not scary because they¡¯re already used to being poor, used to being down and out. But the real tragedy and misery was falling into poverty when you were at the peak of your life, after having wealth and power!

    And these two families knew better than anyone else to treasure things precisely because they had experienced such adversity, standing back up with great determination, back to owning wealth and power... so after this, Sikong Family and Duanmu Family became the most well-knit families of the entire continent, and the two big families that made the fastest developments, bing super families that stood at the peak of the Xuan Xuan Continent!

    If thousands of yearster, the Duanmu Family, Sikong Family and Dongfang Family were to thoroughly rise, each upying one direction, they¡¯d each be a huge threat!

    Duanmu in the North, Sikong in the South, Dongfang in the East, shall never fall!

    The sudden changes of this entire incident had brought about the rise of three giant families in less than a year!... Of course, this would be for ater time...

    In this incident, there were people who were aplished, but conversely, there were also people who were unlucky. And they were the people who took over the businesses of the Jun Family after they had retreated. The Jun Family had temporarily retreated into hiding due to circumstances, but they had no intentions of giving up on their enterprises. The businesses that belonged to the Jun Family would forever belong to the Jun Family. After their retreat, those who were in charge of managing the business were iron-pirs of the Jun Family.

    But a portion of people firmly believed that the Jun Family had no chance of making aeback, practically snatching and swallowing up all the businesses that belonged to the Jun Family overnight! In this uproar, these people were also mercilessly wiped out. And they were the most thoroughly wiped out!

    The Huang Family in Tian Xiang for example. A third-rate family that belonged to Huang Tai Yang of the Illusory Blood Sea. Enemies of Jun Family and Dugu Family. When the Jun Family retreated, they outrageously took over the Jun Family¡¯s businesses, proudly iming credit for their acts. They had seemed to have a boundless future for a period of time. But in this unforeseen event, they were thoroughly wiped out. The entire family was exterminated, and even the ce of the family was razed to the ground...

    And those who took over Blizzard Silver City¡¯s Magnificent Jewel Hall were also all killed!

    A single month! In just a mere one month!

    The entire Xuan Xuan Continent had entered an unprecedented state of bloodshed, and everyone feared for their safety!

    The Yu Tang Kingdom had saw the opportunity of conquering Tian Xiang after the Jun Family had retreated, and thus started a war. The two countries engaged in battle, but after hearing of this incident, the Yu Tang Kingdom instantly withdrew their troops! They instantly abandoned all thend they had already conquered, retreating back into Yu Tang territory at rapid speed...

    They even abandoned their newly formed bases...

    Within this month, excluding the kills by the Dongfang Family assassins, other kills out of revenge, and also those killed in the battle between the two nations, those who had died in this unfathomable incident alone was estimated to be not less than twenty thousand!

    Twenty thousand people! This number may not seem like a lot, but these people who were sacrificed were all strong Xuan cultivators!

    Amongst these people, the one with the lowest Xuan cultivation was at the peak of a Silver Xuan!

    The entire world, from south to north, from east to west, underwent a huge cleansing with fresh blood!

    And this bunch of killers was extremely hardworking, even forming groups, like locusts invading a territory. All those who had anything to do with the incidents mentioned above were all killed with no further discussion!

    Another unique simrity was that they came and went like the wind, ruthless in their acts, killing in one hit and immediately leaving! When you investigated in the east, more cases happened simultaneously in the south, north, and west...

    When faced with such a bloody incident, the three Holy Lands immediately took action to respond, deploying their affiliated families. But the moment they deployed a particr family, it revealed the rtionship between this family and the three Holy Lands, so not a single person was treated unjustly...

    This was the equivalent of heavily pping across the three Holy Lands¡¯ face!

    And it wasn¡¯t just a single p; it was p after p, continuously unceasingly! How many affiliated families were destroyed, and how many ps there were!

    And the most upsetting thing was... so many people had died, and there were so many mysterious killers, but no matter how they investigated, they couldn¡¯t find a single one! Much less capture one!

    This incident thoroughly enraged the people from three Holy Lands!

    And just at this time, the call for help from Chrysanthemum City had arrived, coincidentally.

 Chapter 848 - The Battlefield of Lunatics

    <h4>Chapter 848: The Battlefield of Lunatics</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°A mysterious expert has appeared in Chrysanthemum City! His strength is shocking, defeating both second level Venerables in one strike and also the joint attack from Spirit Xuan experts! Currently, this bunch of people have yet to leave Chrysanthemum City...¡±

    This was undoubtedly a target! A obvious target!

    If they wanted to find an answer, they could only start from there and track the clues!

    So the three Holy Lands gave this matter their utmost attention!

    They had all came to the same conclusion after careful discussion: to be able defeat two second level Venerables in one strike, from the looks of the current situation, without using the Power of Heaven and Earth, even a fourth level Venerable would not be capable of doing this!

    It could be inferred that this person had the cultivation level of a Saint at the very least! ording to reports, there was not only one person, but over twenty of them! It was said that they were all exceptional experts... Then from this theory, there was more than one Saint expert in these twenty people!

    If there was only one person, how could he be so daring as to face the three Holy Lands? And to provoke them so tantly and openly?

    If they really wanted to deal with an expert like this, they had to be extremely cautious when they did things!

    What they were facing right now was not merely revenge anymore; the three Holy Lands needed to regain their face and dignity!

    The three Holy Lands needed to prove their might!

    In ten thousand years, the three Holy Lands more or less stopped appearing in the pugilistic world. It looked like the people nowadays forgot about how terrifying the three Holy Lands could be, to dare to put up a haughty stunt like this!

    So after Mo Wu Dao seeked instructions from the Saint Emperors Pce, the numerous Saint Emperors were also agitated and furious, giving instructions. No matter who the opponent was, he must be annihted as quickly as possible!

    For the sake of ending this battle quickly and seeding in one attempt, the three Holy Lands had put in great efforts, each sending one Saint Emperor, three Saints, and Six Venerables! An extremely powerful team of thirty experts from the three Holy Lands rushed over to Chrysanthemum City! They absolutely had to eradicate all traces of defiance in an imposing matter in at one go!

    And re-establish the three Holy Lands¡¯ impressive reputation!

    The higher ups of the three Holy Lands had their considerations in deploying such a powerful line up: amongst all those who were a worthy match, Mei Xue Yan had already turned into ashes when she died with the three Saints from the Illusory Blood Sea. Jun Mo Xie had also fallen under the sneak attack of Saint Emperor Zhan Mu Bai, even bringing a Snake King along too...

    There was no doubt that this vengeful power had came from Tian Fa! Other than Tian Fa, there was no other ce of earth that was capable of such powerful strength. And there was even the possibility that the event this time was the work of those surviving seniors of Tian Fa joining forces with that mysterious master of Jun Mo Xie and leading the Xuan Beasts of Tian Fa who had taken form to exact revenge!

    This Chrysanthemum City was no longer the trap the three Holy Lands had arranged for Dongfang Family! And instead, it had turned into the trap Tian Fa Forest had set up for them... So, they could not afford to not be cautious!

    In fact, from what the three Holy Lands were aware of, only if all the elites of Tian Fa were activated, then it would be possible for such terrifying results to happen within such a short period of time. No matter what, they could not stand by and watch and could not be confused by the surface appearance of the matter! What sort of logic was there for the enemy to reveal all their strength at one go?

    Furthermore, there was still an unrivaled threat hidden in the dark: the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master!

    He was the real greatest concern!

    None of them forgot, and did not dare to forget, that there had been no news since the crazy Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master broke the seal and left Tian Fa! Right now, there were so many things happening; the three Holy Lands were being retaliated against so openly, and Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had always been someone who must take his revenge. No one dared to make the promise that he wouldn¡¯t use this opportunity to seek revenge when the three Holy Lands were in trouble!

    So it was absolutely necessary to send such a powerful force!

    To the point that even the Misty Illusory Manor, which never engaged in worldly affairs, also sent a team of mysterious experts to cooperate with the three Holy Lands¡¯ operation. But this group of people had made their stance clear: If the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master does not appear, then they would not participate in any disputes of the mundane world!

    Misty Illusory Manor and Huyan Ao Bo of the three Holy Lands were quick to agree: if Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master did not appear, and they still needed aid from the Misty Illusory Manor with their strength, then weren¡¯t their statuses lowered...

    From four directions, almost fifty experts who were capable of shaking the world by stomping their feet set off, silently heading straight for Chrysanthemum City!

    Inescapables were also ced all over the world!

    Mo Wu Dao and the rest all had an odd feeling: the final battle had been brought forward!

    But they still did not know who the opponent in this battle was!

    The Saint Emperors¡¯ Pce released the news: in just a day, the War for Seizing the Heavens would be in another year! This matter absolutely had to be resolved quickly, and everyone must return to prepare for the War for Seizing the Heavens! Regardless of casualties, no matter if they were right or wrong! All in all, this matter would be thest battle in the mundane world before the War for Seizing the Heavens!

    There was only room for victory for this battle, and no room for defeat! And they had to return with minimal losses! Because if this battle fails, if these experts were lost in Chrysanthemum City, then the three Holy Lands would really not have enough strength to fight in the War for Seizing the Heavens. When that time came, the three Holy Lands, which had enjoyed ten thousand years of reputation, would not only be a criminal in history, but forever carved on the pir of disgrace!

    So there was no room for mistakes in this battle! To ensure the victory of this battle, the Saint Emperors¡¯ Pce had even secretly sent a few more Saint Emperors to constantly watch over the situation in Chrysanthemum City!

    The three Holy Lands had practically deployed all their elites! They absolutely had to shatter the enemy in an imposing manner and destroy the higher ups of Tian Fa, thoroughly eradicating future worries. Then, carrying the prestige and might of the victory of this battle, they would head to the Pir of Heavens Mountain, chase away the strange races, return, and encircle and annihte the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master!

    This was one act that would reaffirm the three Holy Lands¡¯ absolute position! They would then order the imperial powers to alter historical records, burn all the previous records, and change them! Let the name of the three Holy Lands continue as a legacy of the world, dominating history books!

    <i>Since we¡¯ve already done it, then let¡¯s do it till the end!</i>

    <i>Something like this, the Nine Nether First Young Master had already done once. If the Nine Nether First Young Master could do it, then the three Holy Lands could also do it! Furthermore, we are doing it for the sake of the world! We put in the effort and did our work! We are heroes! We are the ones who did an outstanding job!</i>

    <i>We have the rights to enjoy this glory! And what¡¯s more, we do it for the sake of humanity! This is a majestic slogan, a majestic goal, and we are the most majestic people!</i>

    Under this sort of crazy thought, the people of three Holy Lands finally turned out in full strength! Countless of legendary experts returned to the pugilistic world! Bringing along with them their zealotry, their... ideals!

    Such high tension, possibly triggering off any moment!

    The entire world entered a state of hostility, and the heavy and suffocating atmosphere enveloped the entire Continent!

    It could be said that the higher ups of the three Holy Lands, in their glorious achievements and majestic goal of great fame, profit, and dominating the whole of history, was a little too zealous. Or even a little delusional. From a certain point of view, they were already half a lunatic!

    And their opponent Jun Mo Xie, who had been provoked by them through vengeance, was also a little a crazy! Which also made him half a lunatic...

    Asides, there was aplete lunatic, a one-man army: the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master! This was one who had inherited the ambitions of the Nine Nether First Young Master, views conquering the continent as his mission... aplete and thorough lunatic!

    The entire world had be the battlefield of these three aberrants: two half-lunatics and oneplete lunatic!

    The three Holy Lands had to get their wish of their fame and fortune! Jun Mo Xie, for the sake of revenge, also had too, even if he dies in the process! As for the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, he was a madman who wanted to conquer the world even if he had to go through samsara ten thousand times!

    And during this period of time, Jun Mo Xie had be more free in his time.

    This sort of situation was simply intentionally created by Jun Mo Xie! It was the most ideal situation!

    His original intention was to have a huge,rge-scale showdown!

    <i>You three Holy Lands¡¯ original intentions was for the sake of the world, for themon people. I know, I understand, and I even have a little respect! But I don¡¯t care what your original intentions are, and I don¡¯t care how you majestic you are; these are not a reason for you to hurt me!</i>

    <i>The War for Seizing the Heavens is drawing close, and I, Jun Mo Xie, am aware! And I also know the severe consequences if the War for Seizing the Heavens is lost...</i>

    <i>But this is still not a reason why I should endure all these pent-up grievances!</i>

    <i>If I cannot even take proper care of my family and friends, then what ¡®for the sake of the world¡¯ can I speak of? What rights do I have to say that it¡¯s for the sake of the world?</i>

    <i>This young master doesn¡¯t mind you not treating your mission seriously, using your glory as your capital and reason for to perpetuate in evil acts and harming others! And I can¡¯t be bothered!</i>

    <i>If you guys are good, then we are all good. If you don¡¯t wish to be nice... then how about we all get destroyed together? Goddamnit, it¡¯s not just me who is dying!</i>

    <i>What ¡®concerns for the bigger picture¡¯? F*ck off! The entire world would be saints if everyone ll had that concern for the bigger picture!</i>

    The three Holy Lands were preparing for battle, but Jun Mo Xie over here had already finished preparing for the battle a long time ago!

    Or rather to say, he had already been prepared before he exited Tian Fa!

    Everything was already ready, and the only thing missing was the enemy!

    Jun Mo Xie had an almost sick way of thinking. <i>I only want to live properly! I have no intentions to harm anyone! I just want to live freely, and at ease¡ªthat is all! You let me live peacefully, and I¡¯ll naturally return the favor and let you live even more peacefully. But if you are not going to let me live peacefully, then no one shall live peacefully! On what basis are you making me live miserably while you livefortably? Comparing with each other... how different can we get? We all only have one f*cking life!</i>

    <i>Strong and abnormal like the strange races; so what if you have two bodies joint together? There is still only one f*cking dick!</i>

    <i>As long as I get to live my life the way I want to, who cares about what happens after I die?</i>

    <i>If I, Jun Mo Xie, die, and you dig up my corpse and mutte it ten thousand times over, I also wouldn¡¯t know. But as long as I have one single breath remaining, then no one shall think of living better than me!</i>

    <i>You made me upset, so you are bound to feel even more upset! I assure you that you will all regret this! But I f*cking wouldn¡¯t! Even if the entire is destroyed, this f*cking world is not mine! It¡¯s not Earth!</i>

    From this sort of attitude, Jun Mo Xie was in fact more insane than all the previous Nine Nether Young Masters...

 Chapter 849 - Itâ€™s been a While, Xue Yan!

    <h4>Chapter 849: It¡¯s been a While, Xue Yan!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jun Mo Xie was currently in an extremely hidden ce, holding his tea cup, sitting leisurely in a chair. He had already returned to his original appearance, his entire body at ease,pletely unfettered, wearing an expression that said that even if the sky fell down, it wouldn¡¯t matter. Truly in a state of tranquility.

    Opposite him was Dongfang Wen Qing with a face full of worry!

    Dongfang Wen Qing at this moment had long forgotten about the hatred between him and his nephew. Only worry and concerned filled his eyes. Since Jun Mo Xie returned and told him of his ns, Dongfang First Master¡¯s sighing never seemed to cease; even when he was sleeping, he was still sighing...

    ¡°Mo Xie... I thought about it, this matter... your decision... it is still too risky... it¡¯s not worth it! Really not worth it...¡± Dongfang Wen Qing said with anguish. ¡°Even if we want revenge, even if we seek justice for ourselves, there¡¯s no need to be this extreme. We should do what is within our means... right now, the battle is beginning to unfold... We are literally trying to hit a stone with an egg! We don¡¯t have the tiniest chance of victory... Your uncle is extremely worried...¡±

    Dongfang First Master was so troubled it felt as if his intestines were tangled. He had already reprimanded himself mentally countless of times. <i>You really should die; you deserve to be doomed for a life of being trampled upon now!</i>

    <i>How great would it be to let this rascal Mo Xie follow Wen Dao or Wen Jian? I just had to insist on him following me, had to insist on getting my revenge for a while. Now great! I¡¯ve gotten myself into the mud...</i>

    Life and death were not the main concern. The most frustrating thing was that this nephew was behaving so wlessly and he was aware of it, but he didn¡¯t dare tell anyone about it!... Looking at Mo Xie now that the stage had already been set, this battle was inevitable now!

    <i>Who can I tell? Tell mother? Isn¡¯t that Old Madam going to have to forget about sleeping from now onwards? Or even personallye down to stake it all with her grandson? That is also highly possible...</i>

    <i>Tell my younger sister? Since the death of brother-inw, she has already becamepletely disheartened... if I tell her that her only son left is going all out with someone, and it¡¯s a battle that ispletely impossible to win... God knows if she will copse again and go unconscious for another ten or eight years...</i>

    These two people were perhaps the only two people who could convince Jun Mo Xie to stop, but Dongfang Wen Qing would absolutely not dare to inform them about this, even if he was beaten to death. Because no matter what the consequences, he was incapable of carrying either of them...

    As for Dongfang Wen Jian and Dongfang Wen Do, Dongfang Wen Qing did not even need to ask to know what sort of reaction those two would have; they¡¯d definitely raise their brows in shock, then break out in loudughter, andugh.<i>Good nephew! As expected of my nephew! Truly a hero and good man! Uncle is a hero and the nephew is divinely courageous; how could I miss being a part of a magnificent undertaking that is this crazy! You have to wait; I want to apany my nephew in gambling with my life! I¡¯ll kill whoever who tries to stop me...</i>

    Thinking till this point, Dongfang Wen Qing feltpletely weak! He was on the verge of crying... <i>This nephew is truly aplete, official, and thorough trouble maker...</i>

    <i>You¡¯ve put this old man in the fire rack and you¡¯re leaving me there to endure all of it...</i>

    A feeling like this was really miserable...

    ¡°How is this risky? Uncle, you can just rx and just watch carefully as your nephew kills his way in all directions! Just take it as an exciting martial arts show is happening soon!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie said chucklingly. ¡°Besides, everyone only has one life; what makes either of us scarier than the other? If it¡¯s not time for you to die, you might even meet a miracle when you jump off a cliff. But when it is time for you to die, you can even die from swallowing your phlegm... There¡¯s no need to worry and fuss over what may or may not happen; if it¡¯s meant to be, it¡¯ll be! F*ck it! Just do whatever you want!¡±

    Dongfang First Master had not died from worrying, but he almost choked to his death from hearing this speech. ¡°You little bastard! How can you talk like this? If you little bastard really meet with any mishap, it will be a miracle if your Grandma doesn¡¯t skin me in a single day! It¡¯ll be odd if your mother doesn¡¯t see me as her enemy! I¡¯ll instantly be utterly isted! Your uncle here will have no other path aside from hanging myself on a tree! You little rascal, bastardly thing...¡±

    ¡°Aiya, so ultimately you were just worrying about yourself. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be alright, at least you¡¯ll definitely be alright! Grandma is not that sort of unreasonable person... Besides, I think Grandma still considers for you, always leaving you some face for everything...¡± Jun Mo Xie grinned and said.

    Dongfang Wen Qing red at him. His voice cracking as he shouted, ¡°Did you consider for me when you fart? Leave some face for me? Your uncle is almost sixty, yet he was still hung on the tree and had his ass whipped justst year... Leaving face for me... This face is sure f*cking big...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was dumbfounded. He had never imagined that this mighty uncle would have such an unspeakable past. <i>Grandma is truly intrepid...</i>

    Dongfang Wen Qing sighed for a while before finally stomping his feet. Through gritted teeth, he said, ¡°Forget it, forget it, I also don¡¯t care that much anymore. I have that bit of self awareness at the very least... I have finally thought it out already. Either way, in this Chrysanthemum City, I¡¯ll just go wild for once! I-isn¡¯t it just sacrificing my life to apany a man; if it¡¯s meant to be, it¡¯s meant to be, but as long as there is the slightest chance of hope, I¡¯ll let you return safely even if it¡¯s going to cost me my life... If I can¡¯t, then both of us uncle and nephew will just be on our way together... What else am I worried about! F*cking hell...¡±

    He walked out with his head hung low as he scolded begrudgingly, going straight to his room to sleep!

    Looked like the Dongfang First Master had truly achieved supreme enlightenment this time...

    Jun Mo Xie put his palms together and said in a monk-like manner. ¡°Sir, you have been enlightened...¡± Then he vanished with a sh, entering the Hongjun Pagoda that he had not entered in a long while...

    After entering the Hongjun Pagoda and feeling that long awaited dense and rich Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi, Jun Mo Xie eyes widened in shock from the unexpected situation before him!

    Right before Young Master Jun¡¯s eyes, that petite white body of Mei Xue Yan was sitting cross-legged, absolutely still, and a series of crackling sounds of the skeleton could be hearding from her body.

    At the same time, to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s delight, a small Spirit Energy Whirlpool had formed above Mei Xue Yan¡¯s head, and all the Spiritual Qi in the Hongjun Pagoda was all rushing over and entering into the petite frame continuously through it!

    Absorbing it all directly into her body!

    And Mei Xue Yan was currently in a rtively peculiar state. Her body was upright, and although she was in her Xuan Beast form, but amidst that dense Spiritual Qi above her head, a vague silhouette of a beautiful woman could be seen...

    That same silhouette of that peerless talent that had not been seen in a while...

    One who walked the scope of the heaven and the earth, protected the desires of the heaven and earth; one who rashly beheaded another, nurtured a heart of ice...

    These were signs that would only appear at the second level of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune!

    Jun Mo Xie never imagined that Mei Xue Yan would advance this rapidly. He had only note in for a couple of days, but when he finally came in, he just coincidentally met Mei Xue Yan breaking through! This was too surprising!

    And from the looks of it, it seemed like the breakthrough to a new realm was drawing to an end, about to be wrapped up smoothly.

    Looking at her and recalling all the suffering he had to go through when he was breaking through back then, Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh. <i>Is life really that unfair?! </i>He did not considered the fact that Mei Xue Yan had the cultivation of a fourth level Venerable, only a bit away from bing a Saint. Now that she was recultivating and practicing a heaven-defying art like the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune, if her advancement wasn¡¯t fast... then it¡¯d really make no sense!

    Young Master Jun could finally put his anxious heart down after seeing Mei Xue Yan¡¯s smooth progress. He had originally worried that his beloved might need to face the same torture and danger he went through back then. Just as he only had eyes for his lover and nothing else, something else entered his field of vision!

    Mei Xue Yan was currently directly under that Heaven Earth Spirit Vein, but Snake Kingid quietly at the spot she originally slept at. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s lifted mood instantly turned heavy. He walked over slowly, sitting down beside Snake King. Looking at that face that was in deep sleep, he let out a deep sigh as he whispered, ¡°Green Hunter... You... Why did you do that back then... Sigh! This sacrifice and feelings, how could I, Jun Mo Xie... how do I bear it... how do I repay it...¡±

    Snake King remained unresponsive, quietly in deep slumber. Her breathing was even, so there was no longer any danger to her life, there were no signs of her regaining consciousness...

    Jun Mo Xie sat under the tree in a daze. Tiny sparkles rained from the tree,nding on him and Snake King. Young Master Jun¡¯s eyes were in a daze, and he wasn¡¯t even sure what he was thinking about...

    His mind seemed tranquil, but also kind of messy... There seemed to be so many things to think about, but it also seemed as if there was absolutely nothing worth recalling. Twodies were in here. One, for his sake, for his family¡¯s sake, was reverted back to her original form, and still worked extremely hard to cultivate even until now... The other was put to an irreversible eternal sleep because of his moment of carelessness!

    All this, everything, was because of him!

    <i>At home, there is still Dugu Xiao Yi and Guan Qing Han waiting for my return. Grandpa and Mother¡ªthey¡¯re all probably praying for me everyday, praying that I will be able to return safely, worrying everyday for my safety... And Third Uncle and Aunt, at the same time they worry about me, they are doing their best to make preparations for redeeming themselves... The great wish to save all the orphans in the world... Returning them their rightful joy in life...</i>

    <i>What... is it that humans live for?</i>

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly thought of this eternal question. Before he hade to this ce, perhaps everyone had different goals, but right now, Jun Mo Xie could confirm that in this world, many people were living for his sake, and that was all...

    If he was no longer around, his enemies would definitely beughing happily. But many rtives would definitely breakdown because of it... This was a responsibility, a responsibility that he must carry! And all these... were a motivation for Jun Mo Xie to continue living!

    <i>Mother¡¯s heart is currently split into two halves; one half has already died along with father, and the other is still stubbornly beating only for my existence in this world!... Ye Gu Han lived for Murong Xiu Xiu¡¯s sake, and at the end, died for Murong Xiu Xiu¡¯s sake as well...</i>

    <i>And Third Aunt Han Yan Yao who swore not to turn back...</i>

    <i>Mei Xue Yan and Green Hunter who were willing to sacrifice their lives for my sake...</i>

    <i>I must make all these people who care for meugh and smile happily. As for all those enemies, they should be entrenched in nightmare for eternity! Who asked you to choose to make me, Jun Mo Xie, your enemy?!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie breathed out slowly, and the dazed look in his eyes slowly fading away, turning clear. He mumbled, ¡°From now on, I will no longer live for my sake and for the world¡¯s sake... I will only live for you all, all of you who love and care for me...¡±

    After thinking through, Jun Mo Xie, who had regained his rity of mind, tidied up his feelings and felt much more rxed. The War of Seizing the Heavens... concerned the future of Xuan Xuan Continent. It was undoubtedly important. Invasion by the strange races was also a grim situation, and the consequences were even worse...

    <i>But the decision I have made¡ªit may be a little extreme or perhaps indeed a little too much¡ªbut it is not wrong! I absolutely am not wrong!</i>

    <i>One has to first cultivate their moral character and manage their household before they can govern the country and bring peace to the world. If my family is not safe, what has the world ending got to do with me? I have never been a chivalrous hero! I am just a small person who does not have great and far ambitions! That is all!</i>

    <i>As the saying goes, ¡®if the officials forced the people to rebel, they have no choice but to rebel!¡¯ Maybe many people are able to willingly sacrifice themselves no matter the consequences for the sake of the world, but I, Jun Mo Xie is definitely not included with them! I can die in battle in the War for Seizing the Heavens, but I cannot be killed by you guys using the War for Seizing the Heavens as your reason!</i>

    ¡°I am not wrong!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie said out loud in a deep voice. Suddenly feeling extremely carefree! He noticed something off after saying this sentence, and turned and looked only to see Mei Xue Yan had already stopped practicing and was right before him, looking at him worriedly.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Really. I had just thought some things through, so I¡¯m good. I¡¯m really good!¡± Jun Mo Xie gave a gentle but resolute smile. He might have sounded a little repetitive in saying this sentence, but his tone was increasingly more resolute.

    Mei Xue Yan blinked. Suddenly, she stretched out a w and wrote on the sand.<i>Give me the pills!</i>

    ¡°Pills?¡± Jun Mo Xie jerked. He observed Mei Xue Yan closely and to his surprise, Mei Xue Yan had already reached the eight level peak of Xuan Beasts. She wanted the pills now, after the breakthrough this time, was clearly because she wanted to breakthrough straight to the realm where she could attain her human form!

    He had only not seen her for a couple of days, but he had never expected that Mei Xue Yan was capable of making such substantial breakthrough! Although Mei Xue Yan had been advancing constantly, but breakthroughs would get slower the more you advanced, even if it was recultivating. In Jun Mo Xie¡¯s estimations, it would still require at least a month before she could return to a level eight Xuan Beast. But right now, Mei Xue Yan hadpletely brought this time frame forward!

    By a whole month!

    Looking at that determined and unconceble anguish in Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyes, Jun Mo Xie suddenly understood everything. <i>Snake King¡¯s injury was a huge blow to me, but how could it not be a huge trigger for Mei Xue Yan! After Snake King had been injured, Mei Xue Yan, who had been greatly affected, was definitely practicing day and night without rest...</i>

    Had it been anyone else, there was no room for forcefully advancing with the help of the pills. Be it being affected by the devil¡¯s bite, or their current realm being insufficient, or outburst of the enormous medicinal effect, they were all enough to shatter their bodiespletely and cause them to die!

    But Mei Xue Yan was different!

    Because Mei Xue Yan was cultivating the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune. Secondly, Mei Xue Yan was in the Hongjun Pagoda! Thirdly, Xuan Beasts who wanted to take form only needed the mind of a level nine peak. Although Mei Xue Yan was still a little far away from it in terms of her strength, but her original cultivation level was still that of a fourth level Venerable. And due to the temporary breakthroughs with the use of the Saint King Pills, her cultivation had already discreetly broken the limits of a Venerable and reached the realm of a Saint! Fourthly, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s meridians had already been broken through by the enormous energy... So all the hindrances were no longer a problem!

    Mei Xue Yan had already regained the cultivation level of an eighth level peak. It was already not easy for her to endure it until now. If not because the breakthrough progress had coincidentally met with the breakthrough of the second level of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune, Mei Xue Yan would have wanted to do this even earlier...

    Jun Mo Xie nodded his head, retrieving a few jade bottles from his sleeves. First, he handed a Bone Tempering Pill for Mei Xue Yan to take. Then the Heaven Vitality Pill, Vitality Congregation Pill, Vitality Linkage Pill, Void Extremes Pill, and Heaven Extremes Pill!

    Mei Xue Yan had no hesitation; after dissolving the medicinal properties of the Bone Tempering Pill through the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune, she directly took the Heaven Vitality Pill and ate it...

    A long whileter...

    ¡°Mo Xie, go and fetch me some clothes. And you... you go outside for a while first.¡± Jun Mo Xie was waiting, only to hear a familiar voice. He turned around tedly, only to see Mei Xue Yan still in her original form. But she had already opened her mouth to give him instructions and was ring at him!

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s clothings had beenpletely destroyed when she reverted back to her original form. She could easily take form after taking the three magical pills without having to wait until she consumed all the five pills. Clearly, Mei Xue Yan was thinking of advancing with the Void Extremes Pill and Heaven Extremes Pill after taking human form, achieving its greatest effects!

    But the moment she regained her human form, she would be faced with the awkward situation of beingpletely naked... So the first thing Mei Xue Yan had to do was to chase this hooligan in front of her out! Otherwise... The consequences were unimaginable!...

    ¡°Why must I go out first? It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen it before; we¡¯re already like husband and wife. Is there a need to be so shy...¡± Jun Mo Xie cackled evilly, rubbing his chin. His eyes were sparkling. Young Master Jun¡¯s indecent talk that had been suppressed for a long time reappeared after his heart regained its state of rity.

    ¡°You... Oh... Then I might as well just wait for a few more days then. I¡¯m not in a rush anyway... And technically my strength is still insufficient for me to take form. Haste makes waste, so it might be better for me to go slow and steady. There¡¯s no need to be in such a rush.¡±

    Mei Xue Yan had her ways when dealing with Jun Mo Xie. Her one sentence was enough to make Young Master Jun anxious. <i>My gooddy, I¡¯ve been waiting anxiously for you to regain your form... but you are telling me that you are in no rush at such a crucial time like this? You¡¯re in no rush, but I am!</i>

    ¡°Fine fine fine! Here¡¯s the clothes, I¡¯m going out now. Is that good enough?¡± Left without a choice, Jun Mo Xiepromised begrudgingly, secretly gritting his teeth. <i>Little thing, when you¡¯ve regained your human form, I definitely must let you know how strong this Young Master is!</i>

    Young Master Jun took a set of clothes and set it on the ground, then slowly left the Hongjun Pagoda, turning around thrice to look with every step he took...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    When he went back in, Jun Mo Xie felt giddy looking at the sight¡ª

    Right before his eyes, shrouded in dense Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi, under the glow of that magical tree, a familiar white silhouette stood there silently. In the mistiness, a pair of beautiful eyes, filled with desire, endless love and glistening tears was looking at Jun Mo Xie, blinking slowly...

    As if fairies from heaven had descended onto earth!

    <i>It¡¯s been a while, Mei Xue Yan!</i>

 Chapter 850 - Itâ€™s Great Having You Around!

    <h4>Chapter 850: It¡¯s Great Having You Around!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jun Mo Xie wanted to smile, but he realized all the muscles on his face had froze. He wanted to walk over, but realized that he couldn¡¯t move his leg. The great happiness had left his entire body beyond his control, the blissful feeling of regaining after losing something filling up his heart in that instant...

    Although he knew that this day woulde, although he obviously knew that he would see his long awaited beloved aftering back, although he felt that he had already prepared himself to wee Mei Xue Yan¡¯s return...

    But Jun Mo Xie still could not bear it when it happened!

    It seemed like there was huge stress and pressure that came from too much happiness!

    ¡°Xue... Yan...¡± Jun Mo Xie felt his voice trembling for no reason. It was a little difficult for him to say these two words. His throat felt dry; there was a tingly sensation in his nose from happiness...

    Amidst the dense Spiritual Qi, that white figure trembled violently, hershes fluttered and two drops of tears suddenly fell gently...

    The Spiritual Qi dissipated and gathered, moving about. Mei Xue Yan took two small steps, looking at Jun Mo Xie. The trembling of her delicate frame got even stronger, a weak smile on her face, but suddenly, she squatted on the ground and covered her face with her palms...

    Tears poured down, seeping through the gaps between her fair fingers...

    Jun Mo Xie let out a husky growl from his throat, the next moment, he had already enveloped his lover before him tightly in his arms... And Mei Xue Yan had abandoned all the reservations she had earlier, silently weeping tears of joy, tightly hugging him...

    Although these two people have been meeting almost daily during this period of time. But this meeting after Mei Xue Yan recultivated and regained her human form, both of them felt like it was a lifetime ago since they had met...

    As if it had been too too long since theirst meeting...

    The two embraced each other tightly, feeling each other¡¯s existence, but no words were spoken. After a long while, Mei Xue Yan gently struggled out of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hug, her face a shy and bright shade of red. Lightly brushing the end of her hair, she asked softly. ¡°Did... I change?¡±

    ¡°Changed... You turned even prettier. In the past, it was as beautiful as the fairies in heaven; now you are a fairy that has descended in this world, even prettier than the past.¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at the beauty before him greedily, genuinely eximing in adoration.

    ¡°Still as silver-tongued... During this period of time... I....¡± Tears started welling up in Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyes again, as if she wanted to say something, but she forcefully swallowed those words, with a trembling voice, she said, ¡°... thanks to you!¡±

    Although she did not speak of the words she wanted to say, but both of them knew: this period of time was the lowest point of Mei Xue Yan¡¯s life, the period during which she felt inferior about herself!

    As long as Jun Mo Xie had the slightest abnormality during this period of time¡ªit did not have to be detestation or abandonment¡ªas long as he suddenly showed slightly more concern and care, it would have been sufficient for the extremely sensitive Mei Xue Yan to be scarred for eternity!

    But luckily, Mei Xue Yan did not disappoint!

    From start to end, Jun Mo Xie had used the same attitude as per usual and did not intentionally show excessive concern. His emotions had not faltered the slightest!

    Everything was just as it was in the past!

    But only this sort of ordinary feelings was sincere! Excessively disying his concerns would have in turn revealed the doubts in their hearts... Mei Xue Yan and Jun Mo Xie understood this logic. There was no need for words; actions had proved everything!

    Mei Xue Yan concentrated on cultivating, hoping to recover as soon as possible, but Young Master Jun was also battling with himself internally! Ensuring that there was no increase or decrease, maintaining everything the same as the past!

    Mei Xue Yan had sessfully recultivated. But during this period of time, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mental strength had also levelled up! The benefit during this period of time had been quite significant!

    ¡°Silly girl.¡± How could Jun Mo Xie not understand what Mei Xue Yan meant. He sniffled and grinned. ¡°You and I are one. If I breakdown first and lose my original feelings, you¡¯ll naturally also breakdown. But... if you broke down first, what would happen to me?¡±

    He gently stretched his hand out and enveloped Mei Xue Yan into his hug. Sighing blissfully, he said, ¡°We... are one...¡±

    Mei Xue Yan had no intention of struggling, gently adjusting her head toy on the sturdy chest of her lover, a look of bliss on her face. She did not say anything. There was already no need to say anything else right now! Because no matter what she said, it was all redundant!

    There was no need for it!

    As long as the heart remained as it was at the beginning, the feelings would be eternal!

    The purple Spiritual Qi in the Hongjun Pagoda swirled about slowly, the sparkles from the tree falling slowly upon these two people. They both remained in this position, hugging each other without moving for a long time.

    After a long while, Jun Mo Xie broke the rare silence by chuckling. Young Master Jun blissfully inhaled the maiden scent on Mei Xue Yan¡¯s body. With great satisfaction, he said, ¡°My wife, let¡¯s find a time to consummate first. You are really unaware; I¡¯ve been enduring it to the point of explosion. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can touch...¡±

    A pervert would always be a pervert, and his lecherous personality would be revealed the moment he opened his mouth...

    But this pervert was really capable of breaking any awkward situation just by opening his mouth...

    Mei Xue Yan giggled, pushing him away, feeling both angry and amused. She was still feeling extremely moved, but this scoundrel just had to say something so indecent. ¡®You can touch¡¯? <i>Is that something that can be touched randomly? He really has no shame! How infuriating!</i>

    ¡°Then you can look for your Sister Guan! Why are you looking for me!¡± Mei Xue Yan scoffed, her facepletely red. Struggling out from his embrace, she gave a mischievous grin, suddenly flying up and far away. But just this alone revealed her extremely highly skilled agility, not the least inferior to the past.

    Mei Xue Yan had just regained her human form, but she already had movement technique that was not inferior to hers in the past, as if her strength had alreadypletely returned and she had already reached a new level!

    ¡°I have been exhausted during this period of time without you.¡± Jun Mo Xie sighed lightly, but did not show any intentions of chasing. He only remained standing in the same spot, watching Mei Xue Yan¡¯s graceful figure, eximing, ¡°Now that you¡¯re back, it¡¯s great having you around!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan stopped and softly replied, ¡°I know.¡±

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyes fell onto Green Hunter, who wasying on the Heaven Earth Spirit Vein, a gloomy look in her eyes as she said in a low voice. ¡°When I saw Green Hunterying here that day, I knew... So I did not question... I am not willing to ask, and I couldn¡¯t bring myself to ask...¡±

    She looked at Jun Mo Xie passionately, saying with confidence, ¡°But I believe... everything will get better! Green Hunter will also wake up! Aren¡¯t I the best example?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie nodded his head heavily. ¡°Yes! She will definitely wake up!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan was more or less aware of what Jun Mo Xie had been doing during this period of time. She did not need Young Master Jun to further borate. The two of them stood silently, an extremelyplex feeling in their hearts. Their reunion today, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s sessful achievement of her human form, the happiness in their hearts exploding... as if no matter how they celebrated, they would be unable to express the tion and joy in their hearts...

    But Snake King¡¯s injury and the situation this period of time still ultimately left a tinge of worry to the joy of this reunion...

    All sorts of emotions welled up in their hearts; they both felt as if they had so many things to talk about, but they couldn¡¯t say it...

    ¡°Xue Yan, which realm are you roughly at currently? Tell me about it!¡± Jun Mo Xie broke the silence.

    ¡°I was at the eighth level peak earlier when I used the pills. After using the three magical pills, i managed to breakthrough to the ninth level peak, the realm to attain human form. The Void Extremes Pill and Heaven Extremes Pill have allowed me to advance even further.. right now, although I have yet to regain my former strength, but I am more or less at the middle tier of a first level Venerable!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan gently frowned. ¡°With my current level of cultivation, plus the skills of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune, if meant with regr experts who are below fourth level Venerable, I should have no issues in protecting myself. But to aid you in fighting Saint King and Saint Emperor experts... I am still not strong enough. I can¡¯t be of much help.¡±

    Mei Xue Yan was feeling a little unsatisfied; although she had already made really fast progress, she didn¡¯t even dare to dream of doing it, but Jun Mo Xie was in need of a main force for the battle with three Holy Lands anytime. Her current meagerly amount of strength was still far from being enough.

    But Jun Mo Xie¡¯s jaw dropped to the ground in shock as he looked at the beauty before him.

    He remembered clearly that when he broke through the second level of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune, he had barely made it past the level of a Jade Xuan; when he broke past the third level, he was a Sky Xuan... But Mei Xue Yan right now was ten levels away!

    How could this be?

    Compared to anyone else... no matter how big the difference was, it couldn¡¯t possibly be this great?

    ¡°When I broke through the second level of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune, I should have already reached the peak of an Earth Xuan, close to the level of a Sky Xuan.¡±

    Seeing his confusion, Mei Xue Yan charmingly rolled her eyes at him, gracefully smiling as she said, ¡°You must know, after that breakthrough, I consecutively used five different pills. This was the equivalent of increasing in almost two hundred years worth of pure strength! You... have neglected all this didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°But... that is still faster than me! Isn¡¯t it a bit too much!¡± Young Master Jun was feeling a little unfair, feeling like he had just be inferior before his lover... A sense of defeat like this left him extremely bothered, genuinely wishing to grab the beauty before him and give her perky bottom a hit to get his payback...

    ¡°Hm, don¡¯t be so unsatisfied. All those magical skills of yours... I don¡¯t know them.¡± Mei Xue Yan red at him.

    Jun Mo Xie instantly figured out where the problem in the difference between their skills was upon hearing Mei Xue Yan¡¯s reply. First, Mei Xue Yan had good foundations and a lot of experience. Second, when Young Master Jun was practicing, a lot of the Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi that he had absorbed in the outside world was offered to the Hongjun Pagoda... This was also the reason why only a small amount of therge amount of Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi was really used for his practice.

 Chapter 851 - Probe!

    <h4>Chapter 851: Probe!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Another point was that Jun Mo Xie was the first one to explore this cultivation technique, and he¡¯d already finished forging a proper path. All Mei Xue Yan had to do was to cultivate ording to his instructions. There was no need to go through the wrong turns again, and it saved her a lot of work. In addition, Xuan Beasts cultivated faster than humans by nature. This series of coincidences resulted in her perverse speed of advancement.

    However, there were drawbacks as well. When Jun Mo Xie broke through in the past, each breakthrough was apanied byrge amounts of benefits provided by the Hongjun Pagoda. Whether it was techniques or treasures, all of them were things that could only be encountered, not sought for. Mei Xue Yan obviously did not have the same advantages.

    Because although she was cultivating in the Hongjun Pagoda, she... was not the true owner of it...

    So although she was practicing the same cultivation technique, she couldn¡¯t achieve the same effects as Jun Mo Xie. For example, the Yin Yang Escape art that Jun Mo Xie obtained from the first level and the me of Primal Chaos and Furnace of Good Fortune from the second floor¡ªMei Xue Yan didn¡¯t get any of them.

    Jun Mo Xie furrowed his brows and thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll pass some chants over to youter; remember them and see if you can cultivate them. If you can, it¡¯s naturally a great boon. If you can¡¯t, there¡¯s also no need to force the issue.¡± Seeing how stern he was, Mei Xue Yan nodded seriously.

    ¡°Days and nights are Yin and Yang, Heaven and Earth are Yin and Yang, the biochemical cycles of beings are Yin and Yang. A person is also Yin Yang from the time of its origin, and whether faced with good luck or bad, and whichever side the person decides to show, everything is Yin and Yang. Everything can be hidden, and everything can be investigated, because everything will always remain.... Yin and Yang.¡±

    This was the verbal chants for the Yin Yang Escape art!

    And Jun Mo Xie was reciting them to her one word at a time!

    The Yin Yang Escape art could be said to be the most invincible and most mysterious ability in this world! It gave one the ability to fight across ranks, and as long as one was proficient in it, even if one only had a Silver Xuan level cultivation, even a Saint Emperor will not be able to hurt him or her!

    In the battles toe, not only would the danger grow higher and higher, the strength needed to contend against the enemy would also increase. Although Mei Xue Yan¡¯s current strength was extraordinary, it was still far from sufficient against Saint Kings and Saint Emperor level experts. It was not even sufficient for self preservation. Perhaps only by mastering this Yin Yang Escape art would Mei Xue Yan be able to preserve her life in any situation!

    To Jun Mo Xie right now, the lives of his loved ones were more important than anything!

    Jun Mo Xie attempted to let Jun Wu Yi learn this technique in the past as well. However, Jun Wu Yi waspletely unable to even gain an initial feel for it. From the looks of it, this technique could not be cultivated by just anyone. Or rather, only a person who cultivated the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune could learn this mysterious art...

    Right now, Jun Mo Xie only had a ¡®try and see¡¯ expectation. If it seeded, Mei Xue Yan would have a powerful and permanent life-saving card in the future...

    Mei Xue Yan concentrated seriously andmitted the chant to memory. Her clever and talented mind very quickly memorized everything perfectly.

    ¡°This is the essence of my unique secret technique, the Yin Yang Escape art. After cultivating it, you can hide your body in the void at ease. Whether its an environment of metal, wood, water, or fire, you can still travel freely through it. Furthermore, not a shred of your aura will be leaked out. This can be said to be the number one technique in this world.¡± Jun Mo Xie said seriously. ¡°You must make good use of this time to practice. This is my greatest escape and life preservation technique!¡±

    Although he¡¯d said it in such a calm manner, Mei Xue Yan waspletely shocked!

    To be capable of hiding oneself within the void at will...

    She finally understood what Jun Mo Xie meant by shocking ¡®magical movement technique¡¯ that stunned the world was. To think that such a wondrous technique actually existed in this world...

    And he¡¯d actually decided to pass this exclusive magical technique to her without any reservations. At this moment, her heart was filled with a sweet feeling, and she felt extremely happy! Not only because of the secret technique, but because of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s meticulous and painstaking love¡ªmagical techniques were never spread to others so easily; this was not an exception, even between husbands and wives!

    But Jun Mo Xie had actually done it!

    This was the equivalent of him telling Mei Xue Yan: no matter when or whatever the circumstances, I will never suspect you!

    But saying was one thing; to actually prove it with action was far more weighty than just telling it to her!

    ¡°Mo Xie... You will be fine, and I will be fine too...¡± Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyes turned red.

    ¡°Sillyss... If I don¡¯t teach it to you now, I will still teach it to our kids in the future. What kind of secret is this? Don¡¯t think too much; it¡¯s exhausting.¡± Jun Mo Xie chuckled lightly. ¡°If you really feel uneasy about learning the secret technique, how about paying for it with a stripdance? If you dance for me, I will definitely feel extremely happy. That way, you will also feel easier! My idea is not bad right?¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡± Mei Xue Yan gave him a kick with annoyance... <i>Why must this fellow always say such filthy things just when I¡¯m feeling touched...</i>

    The two of them had finally been reunited after so long; Jun Mo Xie would naturally want to be intimate with Mei Xue Yan. Although Mei Xue Yan looked unwilling on the surface, she actually didn¡¯t have that much resistance in her heart. However, both of them controlled their impulses and chose to continue waiting.

    There were no other reasons other than the fact that Green Hunter was also in the Hongjun Pagoda.

    Although she no longer had any awareness of the outside world, she had been injured because of Jun Mo Xie. Her injuries had even reached such a serious point, so how could Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan not be moved? Although she never revealed anything before, the two of them were clear about the deeply buried feelings in her heart!

    If they behaved so intimately in her presence, they would undoubtedly feel guilt-stricken!

    Regardless of whether Green Hunter could see it or not, or if she could feel it, such a thing was still too cruel to her!

    Mei Xue Yan continued staying inside the Hongjun Pagoda toprehend the Yin Yang Escape art. Jun Mo Xie once again guided the Primal Chaos Purple Qi through Green Hunter¡¯s meridians once, stabilizing her condition before exiting.

    While waiting for Mei Xue Yan to breakthrough, quite a lot of time had already passed. If the three Holy Lands moved quickly enough, they might have even arrived at Chrysanthemum City.

    Jun Mo Xie still needed to properly consider his strategy for this fight. Even though he looked extremely confident when talking to Dongfang Wen Qing, victory was always left to those who were well prepared.

    So as soon as he exited, Young Master Jun used the Yin Yang Escape art to disappear into the depth of Chrysanthemum City...

    Because the instant he returned, he could distinctly feel that in just the short time of one and a half day, the entire Chrysanthemum City hadpletely changed!

    On the surface, Chrysanthemum City was still the same Chrysanthemum City. But with just a quick sweep of spiritual sense, one would detect countless powerful presences! These powerful presence had formed into a giant, constantly observing the actions of every single person in the city!

    No one was an exception, and no one could be an exception!

    Feeling the ever constant, almost omnipotent spiritual sense lingering in the air, Jun Mo Xie could not help but cluck his tongue with surprise. It looked like the three Holy Lands truly brought out therge guns this time. For this battle, so many shocking experts had been sent out! Each of them were all peak level experts, renowned throughout the world!

    After he carefully maneuvered around the epassing spiritual sense, Jun Mo Xie showed himself and quietly walked down the streets, slowly moving towards the Chen Manor.

    The closer he got, the more keenly he could sense the lingering spiritual sense growing stronger and more dense. Right now, the Chen Manor was like an imprable steel wall that couldn¡¯t be infiltrated!

    Jun Mo Xieughed lowly in his heart. <i>Looks like the three Holy Lands still chose the Chen Family as their core this time. </i>They were certain that everything would start from this ce, beginning the conflict from both sides.

    Compared to the people gathered here this time, the Chen Family¡¯s Chen Qing Tian, whether in status or strength, was not considered an important character at all. Before this, he was only an inconsequential family head of a small family of the three Holy Lands. But now, he¡¯d actually be the person whom the three Holy Lands¡¯ facey with!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s previous n was to secretly spread news to the world that the three Holy Lands had sent all their experts out to prevent Chen Qing Tian from being assassinated. Although most people would express disbelief as to the authenticity of this news, the three Holy Lands¡¯ reputation would still bepletely dragged through the mud if Chen Qing Tian ended up being killed!

    That way, they would have no choice but to provide him with heavy protection!

    However, Jun Mo Xie no longer intended to do that. Or rather, that move was just to probe how the three Holy Lands would react.

    What Jun Mo Xie was truly aiming for was to utterly destroy the three Holy Lands. It wasn¡¯t something that would stop at just having their reputations be destroyed!

    To Young Master Jun, even if the three Holy Lands remained revered as the principal model in the eyes of the world after he¡¯d killed them all, it wouldn¡¯t matter to him!

    <i>All I want is your life! After all of you are dead, I¡¯ll be truly happy!</i>

    Thus, whether the Chen Family¡¯s head died, it waspletely unimportant to him!

    As he sensed the formidable aurasing from the Chen Family Manor, Jun Mo Xie smiled coldly in his heart. He¡¯d already thought of aprehensive counter strategy.

    Not hesitating any longer, Jun Mo Xie slowly turned around and followed the human crowd, returning the way he came. At this moment, Young Master Jun looked no different from a regr passerby. His footsteps were heavy, and his eyes were dim. He seemed like a person without a shred of martial skills.

    Numerous strands of spiritual sense swept over him, continuing on with pause...

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he lowered his head and hurried along. Suddenly! Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body shook heavily as he stopped! He¡¯d felt an exceedingly shocking aura, the kind that was cold to the extreme. It was like it¡¯d abruptly sprung up from the depths of his heart, instantly permeating his entire body. It was incredibly fast, and in such a short instant, Jun Mo Xie already had an inexplicable feeling as if his entire body was about to freeze!

    It was like how a person walking alone on a starless night and suddenly came upon an unmarked coffin right in front of him!

    Even on the coldest peak of the snowy mountain, Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t felt this way. But now, he¡¯d actually experienced such an intense cold!

    Jun Mo Xie could clearly remember that he¡¯d just passed this street only a short moment ago. There weren¡¯t any anomalies just now¡ªnot even the slightest wisp of one. Only a short while had gone by when he¡¯d walked there and back again. However, the feeling this street gave him waspletely different!

    This was something that he only discovered because of his supernatural senses!

    That was a most intense feeling!

    There was definitely something strange here!

 Chapter 852 - Silence as Loud as a Clap of Thunder!

    <h4>Chapter 852: Silence as Loud as a p of Thunder!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In just an instant, the queer feeling disappeared as quickly as it hade...

    Jun Mo Xie lowered his head silently, but his brain was reying the entire experience with lightning speed.

    Every single person that had walked past the area was imprinted clearly in his mind with his super memory as he screened each one of them carefully!

    Not much time had passed, and even the person who¡¯d walked the furthest was only around 100 <i>zhang </i>away! Furthermore, although there were a lot of people on the street just now, it was actually less than 1,000! With such a poption density, it could be described huge!

    But Jun Mo Xie¡¯s powerful spiritual sense was able to perfectly recreate the entire scene in his mind, allowing him to scrutinize each and every single person clearly. In the end, his spiritual sense was locked onto seven people! Only those seven people!

    These seven people had all just stepped into the peripheries of his 100 <i>zhang</i>spiritual sense detection range!

    After a round of elimination, Jun Mo Xie finally turned his body lightly and walked back. Before him, there was a ck-robed youth walking forward at an even pace, not too quick and not too slow. His right leg seemed to be somewhat inconvenient as he hobbled ever so slightly. His face waspletely expressionless, and his eyes were turbid. His eyelids were a little swollen, and his footsteps were light, as if he would be blown away by a gust of wind...

    But Jun Mo Xie¡¯s instincts told him that there was definitely something fishy about this person!

    Because he could sense a faint trace of Yin Evil from him!

    This kind of evil energy was strangely familiar, yet alien.

    Furthermore, there was an odd feeling that even Jun Mo Xie felt somewhat frightened of...

    If this person was an expert, he must have reached such a terrifying level where even his essence and aura could be retracted back into himself, returning to simplicity!

    Jun Mo Xie had never felt seen such a level of strength, even on a Saint Emperor!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s spiritual sense told him that this person¡¯s path was actually leading towards the weakest point in the three Holy Lands¡¯ spiritual sense web! As his steps nted towards that direction more and more, this feeling of his grew more obvious.

    The three Holy Lands¡¯ experts¡¯ spiritual sense sweep always somehow missed this person. Because each time the spiritual sense swept by, he would have already dodged it in advance...

    Quite clearly, this person was also using his own spiritual sense to probe, allowing him to determine his path with certainty. The most ridiculous thing was that the three Holy Lands clearly had several Saint Emperors present, but none of them had been able to discover him!

    Such an ability was something that even Jun Mo Xie could not do!

    If not for that split second of aura, even Jun Mo Xie would not have discovered this person¡¯s spiritual sense¡¯s fluctuations!

    This person¡ªalthough his actions looked casual and ordinary, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s keen senses detected that the fine hairs on his body were in the most optimally rxed state! His way he walked was the least energy consuming, the simplest way. Every action of his, although looking simple and normal, seemed to have a profound meaning behind it in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes...

    As he looked at this ck-robed man¡¯s back, his lips curled slightly as a mysterious smile appeared on his face... <i>It couldn¡¯t be... him right?</i>

    Just as Young Master Jun had a sh of inspiration and guessed the mysterious man¡¯s identity, thetter suddenly halted and turned around, facing Jun Mo Xie. An odd smile lingered in his eyes as heughed. ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve followed this Young Master for so long; could it be you wish to treat me to a drink?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie froze slightly and he looked up with a smile as well. ¡°Why not? To meet is also considered a kind of fate. What¡¯s a treat worth... I can certainly treat you to a drink, but I didn¡¯t bring any silvers with me now. How about you foot the bill first, and I¡¯ll return it to you another time.¡±

    <i>Wanting to take advantage of this Elder Brother Jun? You must be dreaming. But if it¡¯s just me doing the treating while you foot the bill, that can still be discussed!</i>

    ¡°Fated as expected. This is truly a coincidental meeting.¡± The ck-robed man shrugged and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring any silvers as well.¡± He looked at Jun Mo Xie with a strange look. ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s possible to drink without silver?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie mimicked his actions, shrugging lightly and smiling. ¡°How about... we give it a try? Perhaps we can still get to drink!¡±

    ¡°Interesting, interesting...¡± The ck-robed man chuckled and looked at Jun Mo Xie calmly. ¡°Try.. let¡¯s try.¡±

    ¡°Since none of us brought any silvers, and you wanted me to treat you to a drink, let me be the host for this meal then. Please!¡± Jun Mo Xie said generously and stretched his hand out to indicate the way.

    ¡°So it¡¯s possible to y host even without any silvers... the world has truly changed.¡± The ck-robed man shook his head and said with some emotion.

    The two travelled together, towards a certain direction. In front of them was the Tanguan Hall.

    Young Master Jun was revisiting an old haunt.

    Although the two were practically walking shoulder to shoulder, keeping pace with each other, and they looked very peaceful and harmonious on the surface, their actions were filled with strange pace changes.

    When Jun Mo Xie moved forward, the ck-robed man would lift his leg right after Jun Mo Xie stepped out, moving towards the same direction. The ck-robed man was standing on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s right hand side, but with every step, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s right shoulder would, intentionally or otherwise, move backwards a little.

    Stepping forward, but pulling back with the shoulders. Such postures were undoubtedly extremely strange! It was as if some invisible line was pulling him back, but he wanted to move forward.

    The ck robed man¡¯s actions were coincidentally the opposite. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s steps were all right before he raised his leg; but his shoulders were leaning forward. Fortunately, they were not moving very quickly. Otherwise, they would look like they were barging around randomly.

    The postures of the both of the were both unique, but one thing was certain. If they were moving at full speed, Jun Mo Xie would definitely fall t on his back before long. Of course, at the moment that Jun Mo Xie lost his control, the ck robed man would also end up falling on top of him, kissing him straight on the lips!

    The two of them maintained that weird posture, actually even managing to chat cheerfully and jovially along the way, seemingly very pleased with themselves.

    In the instant their sights crossed, the other party would gaze at their own postures, either moving half a step forward or shifting slightly backwards. They would not let the other party¡¯s eyesnd on the ce they were looking at!

    By the time they arrived before Tanguan Hall, the two looked as if they¡¯d been through a tough battle. Even their foreheads were filled with sweat.

    The entire journey was only a short dozen or so <i>zhang </i>. But secretly, they¡¯ve already exchanged several hundred rounds of blows! Practically every lift of the foot, every wave of the hand, every step, and the slight movement of the shoulders was apanied by an exchange of skill! The exhaustion of mental strength was extremely heavy, and from the looks of it, their exchange had not been inferior to a exhrating battle!

    Although Jun Mo Xie always maintained the initiative, he wasn¡¯t able to gain the advantage in shifting his body¡¯s center of gravity.

    This extremely odd battle was actually the most terrifying one he¡¯d been involved in ever since he crossed over to this world! Young Master Jun would never have imagined that there was actually someone with the same reaction speed as him, who¡¯d cultivated the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune! Even if he merely raised his eyebrows slightly, or moved his eyes, the ck robed man would always have the most appropriate counter measure. And the positions he¡¯d concealed were all the most optimal points for Jun Mo Xie to attack!

    Young Master Jun, who¡¯d guessed the identity of the person, could not help but exim from the bottom of the heart. <i>There are indeed no weaklings with a great reputation! </i>Because he knew that he¡¯d actually been contending with the opponent while having a big advantage! This ck-clothed man, who was now equally matched with him, was carrying heavy injuries. His strength was practically running on empty! Furthermore, the wound on him was enough to kill any other average man a hundred times!

    But in such a situation, he was actually able to control Jun Mo Xie perfectly!

    <i>My luck today is too great!</i>

    Although the ck-clothed man¡¯s walking posture seemed passive, he held the absolute initiative all the way in reality. The only light w in the entire process was just the first move by Young Master Jun, causing him to lose the initiative to Jun Mo Xie, which he never managed to regain again.

    But even though he¡¯d lost the initiative, his postures turnedpletely in a reactive, defensive position! Although the two looked fairly matched, to the naturally lofty ck-robed man, this was an unbearable shame!

    He¡¯d actually let a little brat ride all over his head, forcing him into a reactive state all the way! Every time he wanted to take the lead and step out first, he would be disrupted by that kid¡¯s subtle brow movements, or head movements. If he tried to seize the initiative back by force, he would have to pay a heavy price!

    Bloody hell, he hadn¡¯te out for a few hundred years, but had the Xuan abilities of this world grown to such a shocking level? Even a hairless little brat was such a perverse monster?

    <i>Pui, even calling him a hairless brat is an overstatement. This fellow is simply a snotty-nosed rascal still reeking of his mother¡¯s milk! But this little rascal, whether it be in strength of soul, spiritual sense, or reaction, has reached a miraculous level!</i>

    <i>Unblinking even if heaven and hell bes a sea of blood,</i>

    <i>Not turning back to look even if the Nine Nethers overflows with hate!</i>

    <i>Body transforming into the heavens and earth;</i>

    <i>Heart roaming freely like a dragon¡¯s pearl!</i>

    This was a realm that he¡¯d reached only after hundreds of years of painstaking cultivation.

    If there were a few more of such perversely powerful characters in this world, was there still a point of him partaking in this world? Surely this was too insane?!

    The short tens of <i>zhang </i>distance that they¡¯d walked so far was only a quiet exchange of skills without using any Xuan skills. However, the risks and dangers they faced were shocking! If it were a real fight, and the the cultivation of the two of them were simr, then no matter which one of them, both of them would already have died hundreds of times over!

    There was an old saying that goes: silence as loud as a p of thunder! The hidden battle they¡¯d just engaged was an excellent example of that! Perhaps even the most striking thunder in a quiet ce was less shocking than this soundless exchange!

    Although the battle was fierce, the road hade to its end. In the instant they walked into the Tanguan Hall, the battle was concluded. Both sides had their some scruples, and they did not linger on the matter. Finding an empty table, they sat down across each other. The ck-robed man¡¯s face remained as expressionless as before, but the back of his robe had obviously been drenched. The previous battle, though short, had exhausted a great amount of mental energy.

    Young Master Jun was even more unresigned. He ced both his hands to support his waist, rubbing them in an unrefined manner. For the entire journey, he¡¯d been walking in a strange manner, causing him to feel as if his back were about to break... If the road had been slightly longer, and he¡¯d continued moving in that manner, it would be a miracle if he didn¡¯t develop any longsting back problems!

 Chapter 853 - Why are you so Difficult to Please?

    <h4>Chapter 853: Why are you so Difficult to Please?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jun Mo Xie waved his hand and called over the waiter, casually ordering some dishes without even ncing at the price. He directly ordered a huge table of dishes, causing the waiter to celebrate internally as he brought over a pot of tea before running to the kitchen to inform the chefs.

    That handsome young master was obviously a rich person ah, this time, hismision would surely be huge. But who would have thought that this rich looking young master was actually just an empty shell. Not only would he not have the money to pay for the entire table of food, he didn¡¯t even have any money to pay for a single dish!

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The ck-robed man looked at Jun Mo Xie and asked with a deadpan expression. Jun Mo Xie realized that this fellow had actually managed to cultivate to such a high level that even the look in his eyes could be changed at will!

    ¡°Is there really a need to ask for a name? Names are just symbols, what¡¯s the point of going through so much trouble!¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at him exasperatedly. ¡°How nice would it be to just have a good drink? After drinking, you go your way and I go mine. Isn¡¯t that more straightforward?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! You used your spiritual sense to probe this Young Master and followed behind me like a fly, all to have a drink with me? Do you think this Young Master is an idiot?¡± The ck-robed man said icily. ¡°Stop ying the fool with this Young Master. What do you want? Quickly say it!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll speak honestly. There¡¯s no need to raise your voice and speak so domineeringly.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled in a graceful manner, pretentiously.

    Although the ck-robed man was behaving coldly, his interest was still aroused as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie syed his hands and spoke. ¡°Truthfully, it¡¯s like this: from the moment I first saw you, I discovered that you¡¯re like a firefly in the darkness, radiating eye-catching light. Although you were among a sea of people, an outstanding man like you, stood out like a crane amongst a group of chickens no matter where you went. Your individual splendour was so great that it caused me to feel incredibly amazed and impressed... Your dazzling radiance caused me to feel faint, and I felt like if I couldn¡¯t treat you to a drink, it would be a great crime, the gravest of sins. Even three lifetimes of regret would not be able to describe the gut-wrenching regret I would have felt if that happened... So even though I didn¡¯t have any money, I was still determined to treat you to a drink...¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡± The ck-robed man¡¯s cold expression finally broke, and his emotionless eyes moved. He raised his head, rolled his eyes, and looked at the ceiling for a long time, looking as if he was about to faint. Finally, he shook his head a few times and smacked the table. ¡°Rascal thing! What the father f*cking f*ck are you talking about? Are those the words of a human?¡±

    ¡°Did I not make myself clear enough? I basically meant to say... you and I are fated! Our fate hassted for many lifetimes; in thest life, I was a man and you were a woman...¡± Jun Mo Xie said withplete seriousness, his tone deep and emotional. A look of truthfulness shone in his eyes as he continued with conviction: ¡°... You were my wife!¡±

    ¡°Your mum¡¯s fart! Why don¡¯t you just go and die?!¡± The ck-robed man¡¯s thousand over years¡¯ cultivated patience and self reservationpletely disappeared in an instant as he swore incoherently. His face had already turned as dark as the bottom of a wok. Even from the arms that he¡¯d ced on the table, one could see ayer of goosebumps slowly rising out. His body frame that was normally as stable as a mountain was shaking as if he were sitting in a freezer...

    ¡°I know you have your doubts, but it¡¯s the truth.¡± Jun Mo Xie shook his head and said. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you could go down there and ask around. Although all our rtives from thest life are no longer around, their souls are still there. If you can go and ask them, I¡¯m sure they will definitely give you a reply! This way, you should believe me now right?! My fated person!¡±

    <i>Go and ask? So I should kill myself first and then go to the underworld to seek the answers?! Fated person? Dogfart fated person! </i>The ck robed man who was on the brink of copse grabbed the two sides of the table, his veins bulging dangerously as he gritted his teeth tightly. His eyes were zing with fire, and even his breath had be heavy and ragged. ¡°Little rascal, you think that it¡¯s very fun to y with this Young Master? Do you know how to write the word death?¡±

    His veins along his temples throbbed heavily as he spoke, and his eyes raged with anger!

    It¡¯d been over a thousand years, and no one had ever been able to anger him to such an extent before; no matter when, he¡¯d always maintained a graceful attitude like an unstained prince. Even when he was being chased around by the entire world, this hadn¡¯t changed at all. Even when faced against a situation of near certain death, he still greeted it in a graceful manner. But after meeting this brat today, this mental state of his had beenpletely shredded into pieces! How could his mental state be this unstable?!

    But, that fellow¡¯s words were simply too... disgusting... who can bear it?

    ¡°Look at you... I already said that there wasn¡¯t a specific purpose, but you wanted me to say it. Now that I¡¯ve said it... you don¡¯t believe me!¡± Jun Mo Xie shrugged his shoulders helplessly. ¡°Why are you so difficult to please?¡±

    After saying that, he narrowed his eyes and continued. ¡°Besides... even if I really have a motive, did you think that I would tell you just because you asked? Aren¡¯t you a bit too naive? Although naive people are cute, it¡¯s quite a challenge to even survive in thisplicated world. Your strength is not bad, but it¡¯s not enough to deal with the schemes of the pugilistic world! You should listen to me...¡± Jun Mo Xie advised seriously.

    The ck-robed man suddenly spat out a long breath of air. This breath stretched on for five whole minutes, until Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words were stuck in his mouth, and his hair and sleeves fluttered behind him like a heavenly celestial. One could see that this person¡¯s anger had already been pent up to a level far above what a normal person could endure...

    After he was done, he pped the table heavily, shouting, ¡°Waiter! Why isn¡¯t the food served yet? Could it be that you are going to the fields to nt the grains now?! Hurry it up for this old man!¡±

    He turned his head not even looking at Jun Mo Xie. He felt that if he looked at that detestable sissy face again, he would not be able to stop himself from risking the worsening of his heavy injuries to pluck out the tongue of this little creature!

    He felt incredibly exasperated in his heart. <i>This old man has lived for more than a thousand years, but I¡¯ve never seen such a base person person! How motherf*cking... infuriating!</i>

    <i>You were the man and I was the wife in our past life... This Young Master will f*ck you! Just with this Young Master¡¯s thousand years of age, it should be more than enough for you brat to live more than 10 lifetimes?!</i>

    The ck-robed man rolled his eyes speechlessly. All this was too sudden, and he felt that it was a grave mistake! If he knew that he would meet such a character, he would have rather remain sealed underground for another 500 years...

    ¡°Hohoho... er, this little brother¡±, Jun Mo Xie chuckled in a hair raising manner, asking, ¡°what¡¯s your esteemed name?¡±

    ¡°This little... brother?!¡± The ck-robed man¡¯s face was instantly filled with ck lines. Clenching his teeth forcefully and sucking in a deep breath of cold air, he spat. ¡°What the f*ck?! Even the ancestor of your ancestor of your ancestor does not have the qualifications to call this Young Master little brother! Do you understand?!!!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I understand, I understand; it¡¯s just a form of address. Why are you so upset again... then... this old brother, what¡¯s your age?¡± Jun Mo Xie changed his words and said with a friendly smile.

    The ck-robed man banged his head against the table and grabbed his hair with both hands, seemingly breathless with anger. Faint wheezing sounds came out of his mouth as he gnashed his teeth. ¡°Can you just shut your damn mouth?! Will you die if you don¡¯t talk?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s naturally fine to not talk. But it shouldn¡¯t be linked to the level of life and death right? Could it be that this old brother is still not happy with this form of address? Then how about young bro? Old pal? Which one do you like more?... Don¡¯t look at me with such fierce eyes; this one¡¯s heart is thumping madly because of it... Actually, the food at this Tanguan Hall is really very good. Thest time I was here, that taste... ah, it¡¯s truly delicious... it was somebody else¡¯s treat thest time and that was simply enjoyable. This time, it¡¯s my turn to do the treating, but I didn¡¯t bring any silvers...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie bbered on and on, his mouth continuing nonstop as he asked anxiously. ¡°Er... although I did say I was treating today... but you... really didn¡¯t bring any money? Money, that means silver coins, bronze coins, paper money, or gold is fine too... you really didn¡¯t bring any?¡±

    The ck-robed man lifted his head lightly and banged it down against the table repeatedly, all the while apanied by helpless sighs on the verge of tears...

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine... there¡¯s no need to feel so sad...¡± Jun Mo Xie patted his chest and consoled. ¡°Rx! Isn¡¯t it just a meal? Besides, forgetting to bring some silvers is not any embarrassing matter. Everyone¡¯s experienced it before. I already said that I¡¯m treating, so they won¡¯t use you of being a free loafer. Let me tell you, thest time I was...¡±

    The ck-robed man raised his head with a despondent face and looked at Young Master Jun, as if he were beholding a tall mountain with awe and great admiration. Suddenly he grabbed Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hands and cried out with tears in his eyes. ¡°Elder brother... I¡¯ll call you elder brother, okay? This lifetime... for over 1,300 years, I¡¯ve never been convinced with anyone with before. But today, I¡¯m truly convinced by you... could you just shut your mouth? Just shut your mouth?! My dear elder brother ah ah ah ah!!!¡±

    By the end of his sentence, the ck-robed man was already howling and banging his head against the table in a deranged manner... such a painful sight, anyone who saw it would feel a surge of pity rise from their hearts. This fellow looked like someone whose chrysanthemum had just been abused by a gang of Xuan Beasts. And those Xuan Beasts were all huge and powerful creatures like bears, lions, tigers, elephants, and such...

    His voice was simply a little too loud, and right now was still a peak hour meal time for the restaurant. In an instant, all the guests in the Tanguan Hall turned their heads to look, scratching their heads with confusion. What was all this about elder brothers and little brothers? What¡¯s going on to cause such amotion?

    Jun Mo Xie cleared his throat dryly for a moment, stood up and sped his fists to the crowd as he exined. ¡°My apologies everyone, my brother here is autistic. He¡¯s fine normally and is a good person...¡±

    As he said that, a chorus of ¡®OHHH¡¯ rang out through the restaurant.

    ¡°You¡¯re the autistic one! Your entire family is autistic!¡± The ck-robed man waved his sleeves and roared, his face painted with wrath, his entire body tottering like a chrysanthemum flickering in the wind...

    He was truly angered to an extreme point...

 Chapter 854 - Comprehensionâ€”True Self, Origin!

    <h4>Chapter 854: Comprehension¡ªTrue Self, Origin!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Everyone should have already guessed by now; this ck robed man was precisely the expert infamous throughout the entire continent, the number one lunatic under the heavens: the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master!

    But this legendary number one lunatic under the heavens was currently forced to the verge of tears, depressed beyond words!

    After the battle at Tian Fa, this number one lunatic had even truly earned the title of number one expert! Being ambushed by so many Saints and even the frenzied attacks of Saint Emperors, while he was weakened, he still survived from his extremely severe injuries!

    At the very least, wanting to recover to his original strength was an impossible matter... So although he had a great deal of unwillingness in his heart, he could only hide away to recuperate, in the hopes of returning to dominate the world as soon as possible!

    But after just one month, a certain song suddenly spread madly through the entire continent, and with frightening speed, quickly on the mouths of everyone in the Xuan Xuan Continent!

    This Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master did not im to be a ¡°Young Master¡± for nothing. He was also a feverish music enthusiast! In fact, his personal weapon was actually a strange musical instrument made from melted Nine Nether Frost des that looked like a cross between a zither and a guqin...

    That song was something that even he considered ¡°divine music¡±!

    From this, one could tell the extent that he loved good music.

    When he was only halfway through this ¡®Song of Laughing Proudly in the Pugilistic World¡¯, he immediately proimed it as music from the heavens. He was so enchanted by it to the point where he even forgoed food and drink, spending all his time pondering it. But the most unbearable thing was that no matter where it spread, it was never theplete version... it was alwayscking somethingpared to the original. This cause the music enthusiast Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master to feel exceedingly depressed.

    After enquiring around, he finally confirmed that this song first originated from this Chrysanthemum City! At the same time, there was an apanying legend that a charming white-robed young master unstained by the filth of the world was ying this song and singing atop the Tanguan Hall when a heaven shocking battle ured. Defeating two esteemed Venerable experts and arge number of cultivators, he departed in an exceedingly graceful manner, singing and riding the clouds like an immortal...

    In just a single night, that mysterious, white-robed youth had turned into an idol in the hearts of all women in the world...

    From the looks of it, he¡¯d even be the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s idol!

    But the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master also understood that because of that white-robed youth, the three Holy Lands would also send out countless peak level experts and gather them in Chrysanthemum City. Although his injuries had improved, they were still exceedingly heavy. He didn¡¯t have the ability to engage in a real fight. But after careful considerations, he still decided to make the trip.

    The three Holy Lands were undoubtedly assembling there to deal with that mysterious, white-robed youth! If they truly seeded, then the ¡°Song of The Proud, Smiling Wanderer¡± would really be the youth¡¯s swan song!

    In other words, from then on, it would be impossible to hear the original version anymore... To a music enthusiast like the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, this was an unbearable thought!

    So he came. Apart from that, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was confident that as long as he did not reveal his traces and used any of his unique Xuan techniques, even if all the ancestor-level characters from the three Holy Lands and the Misty Illusory Manor lined up in front of him, they would not recognize him!

    So although he couldn¡¯t attack, he was actually not very worried about his safety!

    Today was actually the first day that he¡¯d stepped into Chrysanthemum City! And it¡¯d even been less than an hour since he¡¯d entered this ¡®Ma for Music¡¯, making his way towards the famed Tanguan Hall, fantasizing about meeting the idol in his heart... What kind of a person was this musical talent that could make a song like the ¡°Song of The Proud, Smiling Wanderer¡±?

    But who would have thought that before he had had the chance to meet his idol, he would bump into such a base character!

    A base fellow whose ability and age were high enough to shock even him, whose mouth was so infuriating that it made him want to tear his hair out!

    It wasn¡¯t clear what was wrong with the kid¡¯s head, to follow him around like that all of a sudden for no apparent reason. He had tried to shake to him off, but it was impossible to shake him off. Then after apeting for the entire journey, he could confirm that the little fellow was definitely not simple. At least, thetter had the qualifications to share the same table with him!

    Then, he was somewhat curious about the kid. <i>Who is he? What does he want? And most importantly, did he recognize my true identity? Why would he fix his eyes on me in the first ce? Could it be there¡¯s some ws in my concealment?</i>

    So the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master epted the little fellow¡¯s invitation. Since he was going to Tanguan Hall anyway, and somebody was volunteering to treat, why wouldn¡¯t he go? The Fourteenth Young Master did not think that this youth before him could do anything to him anyway.

    But right now, he truly regretted it! At this moment, he felt that him epting this fellow¡¯s invitation was the worst mistake he¡¯dmitted in thisst 1,300 over years!

    If only time could be rewinded... this Young Master would rather receive a harsh beating than share a table with this person... no, he wouldn¡¯t even have exchanged a single word with him!

    It was really too... tormenting!

    From what he remembered, he¡¯d only asked that despicable fellow for a name. In the end, the matters leading from that single question had nearly caused him to copse... If he had asked a few more questions... the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master felt his entire body tremble intensely from the mere thought of that!

    Terrifying ah...

    The most scary thing was that right now, he couldn¡¯t even use a single ounce of Xuan Qi.

    Right now, he was in the center of Chrysanthemum City, the ce where trouble was most prone to ur. All the experts of the three Holy Lands were gathered here; if it were in the past, he wouldn¡¯t fear anything even if his identity was exposed. But since his strength hadn¡¯t recovered yet, he didn¡¯t dare to reveal himself!

    Although he and the three Holy Lands had a great hatred between them, if it came down to choose between destroying them or saving himself, he would definitely choose to preserve his own life.

    The strongest characters here now were all Saint level experts. Most of them were old enemies who wouldn¡¯t rest until he was dead. As long as he exposed even the slightest aura, they would definitely rush over and surround himpletely, ripping him to shreds!

    With his current strength, not mentioning defeating them, even escaping was a problem!

    But if he didn¡¯t use his abilities, wanting to get rid of this relentless fly in front of him...

    Was simply an impossible dream!

    Just like that, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master fell into a tragic situation!

    And it was a very tragic situation!

    An unprecedented tragic situation that he¡¯d never encountered every since the day he was born!

    Right now, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had a miserable feeling as if he were a dragon that had fallen down into a ditch, or a tiger cast out of a mountain!

    Even when the table waspletely filled with food, this number one lunatic under the heavens had still not extricated himself from that miserable state. Looking at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes, it seemed as if he was waiting to eat someone alive!

    ¡°Comeee, please eat, please eat, no need to be courteous;¡± Jun Mo Xie gestured warmly. Judging from a standpoint of a good host, Jun Mo Xie would definitely score extremely highly. But his next sentence caused the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master to feel an urge to flip the table with rage: ¡°... In any case, we didn¡¯t bring any money, so it¡¯s a dine and dash... keke, we might as well eat. Hurry up, there¡¯ll be food if your mouth is fast. If your mouth is slow, there won¡¯t be any...¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had only just picked up his chopsticks and he nearly spat out the wine in his mouth as he looked at Jun Mo Xie exasperatedly. ¡°This Young Master is quite curious... can you still be even more shameless?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense ah, how is this Young Master shameless? This Young Master wanted to treat you to a meal out of goodwill, and you actually stain my name like this? You¡¯re really difficult to get along with! However, since you¡¯ve asked, this Young Master will still be generous and teach you a thing or two. This thing called shamelessness is actually something without a limit! The art of shamelessness is actually a broad path that leads to heaven; it¡¯s a major field of study that¡¯s easy to pick up but difficult to master! It¡¯s something that¡¯s worth a lifetime of research and experimenting, that one could endlessly explore, create and learn. We need to persevere in our pursuit of this knowledge, studying and learning earnestly... We must always strive to breakthrough to greater realms of shamelessness! Of course, this Young Master is only a careless beginner in this field; how could you say that this Young Master is being shameless...¡± Jun Mo Xie gestured gracefully and exined, as if he was reciting a poem.

    ¡°Ai... there¡¯s no need to continue, I¡¯ve already witnessed the highest peak of this field of study from you! I believe that in this particr field of expertise, your achievements has already surpassed the ancients and amazed the contemporaries, unprecedented and unparalleled in history, unexampled ever afterwards...¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master sighed in a heartfelt manner. Grabbing the wine jar, he raised it to his mouth and swallowed in huge gulps. His face was the very picture of the words ¡®there is no grief so great as despair¡¯. Apart from drinking, he did not have the mood to pick up even a single piece of food on the table.

    Without any appetite, forcing oneself to eat would be no different from eating wax. In that case, one might as well not eat!

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled secretly in his heart, but his spiritual sense was keenly posting tabs on every single action of the person opposite him,paring it with his own understanding in his heart.

    Right now, he was already certain that this person was the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master! Furthermore, he could tell that the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s injuries had obviously not recovered yet. Otherwise, how would Jun Mo Xie dare to behave so outrageously in front of him? This was a well-known lunatic, if he still had any strength left, just a single p would be able to smash into meat paste! Although Young Master Jun never thought lightly of himself, he still acknowledged the shocking strength of the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master.

    But now, he no longer had those scruples. Jun Mo Xie would naturally not expose his true identity. All that nonsense and random talk earlier was actually done with a purpose. Otherwise, with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s character, how could he possibly do something that only provided temporary joy yet would leave behind huge troubles?

    But after this round of interaction, Jun Mo Xie discovered that the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was actually not as brash and explosive as the stories described!

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master didn¡¯t have any airs about him, nor any overbearing irs.

    Actually, this was also the same kind of realm that Jun Mo Xie was pursuing!

    It was also the reason for his endless nonsense earlier.

    Because he was consulting andprehending!

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s every movement and expression, represented his achievements. And this achievement was also guiding Jun Mo Xie in hisprehension, step by step!

    Every step taken for a person from poverty to sess, was actually a process. Without status and power, one would behave in a certain way. But one they attained sess, even the most humble people would have times when they forgot themselves.

    This was human nature, and there was nothing to be said against it!

    That was why people of that level often began to pursue things like ss, bearing, and all the things that could disy one¡¯s so-called ¡°inner qualities¡±.

    Whether it was being aloof or indifference to the world, or arrogant and domineering, they were all a kind of mask! So-called aristocratic bearings were exactly so. Purposefully pursuing such things, even if one obtained them, they would only end up losing their true self!

    Only by taking another step further from that level could one reach the true peak, beginning to recognize what they truly wanted. And people of that level always used their true feelings to face the world,e what may.

    If they wanted to cry, they would cry. If they wanted tough, they wouldugh. There were no masks, no hypocrisy. That was what it truly meant to return to simplicity! Returning to simplicity with martial arts, achieving the same goal with different means!

    But returning to simplicity with one¡¯s true character was the real transcendent realm! Only the current Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was the best example of such a natural being! This kind of realm, when paired with the return to simplicity with martial arts, would form the true expert!

    Such outstanding people were truly rare! For the entire, there might not even be one person achieving such a level of harmonization even in several thousand years!

    This was the true level of self achievement! Even Young Master Jun himself had not reached such a level.

    Since the course of known history, Young Master Jun only knew of two person at most, who¡¯d achieved such a realm. The first, was the Nine Nether First Young Master, who¡¯d actually reached an even higher level that transcended even the realms of returning to the natural state. As for the other person, it was this Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master in front of him!

    Although the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was still far off from Nine Nether First Young Master¡¯s level, he was still truly in that realm!

    Jun Mo Xie wanted to see, just how far had he reached in that kind of realm? Could he truly merge his true self and his martial arts together such that they were both a part of himself in the most natural sense? And how far away was he from such a realm? Was it within reach, or still a far away thing?

    Ever since he¡¯d heard about the deeds of the Nine Nether Young Masters, Jun Mo Xie had a faint kind of understanding; regardless of whether they be praise or scorn, whenever the Nine Nether Young Masters were discussed, regardless of who it was, the evaluation was always the same!

    Whether they were considered as mad, wild, or overbearing, these people were always true to themselves!

    Because of this, Jun Mo Xie thought of something: could it be that this was a result of some kind of special cultivation technique? So after he had this thought, he specially went into the Hongjun Pagoda and searched through the information database. At the end, he came to a conclusion that even left him shocked beyond words!

    There really was such a realm!

    This realm was called ¡°True Self!¡±

    If one did not even have their ¡°True Self¡±, whether they threw it away, or lost it... what meaning was there in talking about cultivating immortality? What was there to talk about ¡°breaking the void and achieving the grand dao¡±? So even in daoist teachings, there was something called origin!

    So the true reason Young Master Jun approached the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was because apart from gaining the opportunity to meet the Nine Nether First Young Master again, there was only the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master!

    That was the reason why he¡¯d tried all kinds of tricks today to rile up the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s emotions. He was trying toprehend this ¡°origin¡± by observing the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s reactions!

    As the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s emotions grew more and more vtile and somewhat out of control, Jun Mo Xie¡¯sprehension also improved. In fact, a breakthrough was even near at hand!

    <i>True Self, Origin. So that¡¯s how it is!</i>

 Chapter 855 - Are You Number Fifteen?

    <h4>Chapter 855: Are You Number Fifteen?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Speaking to here, Jun Mo Xie actually still needed to thank the three Holy Lands!

    If not for the three Holy Lands¡¯ Saint level experts teaming up to injure the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, and if not for the fact that there were so many experts in this Chrysanthemum City, preventing this fellow from acting rashly... How would the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master possibly sit here and endure his anger?

    If not for this fortuitous encounter this time, who knew how long it would take for Jun Mo Xie toprehend this realm...

    True Self, Origin, did not mean living as one pleased, without care for consequences. Because no matter how unrestrained one was, there was always one rule to adhere to: they must have absolute power! Only when a person had absolute power could they act as they pleased, without a care for others¡¯ opinion.

    But imagine a newborn infant who¡¯d juste into the world. Even if a magnificent and powerful tiger loomed over it, threatening to eat it, the infant would still cry and create a tantrum if it was hungry and wanted milk...

    It wouldn¡¯t feel any fear!

    This was the truest, natural default that everyone was born with! If these natural reactions were amplified many times and applied to any areas, when every area of a person was changed to that natural level of instinct and behaviour, one would have truly reverted to nature!

    Jun Mo Xie spat out a long breath...

    <i>So the truth is actually like that!</i>

    <i>No wonder so few people in this world seeded. So the main reason is this.</i>

    <i>All the people who practice martial arts in this world, pursued either increased strength of their physical bodies or spirit powers cultivation which could contend against great strength. Yet, they neglected the existence of their ¡°self¡±, which is the so-called True Self, or the Origin. But even of one reached the apex of strength, or if their cultivation reached the very limits, what then?</i>

    Even the greatest of strengths had a limit. Apart from needing to beplemented with an equivalent level of spirit power, it required a sufficiently stable body to hold this great strength.

    And this body was unquestionably the self!

    As Buddhism often said, the physical body, was the treasured cage that one must break free of to transcend beyond!

    Most people would deviate further and further from this path in their pursuit for more power, until finally, they¡¯ve lost themselves, losing the original meaning of their True Self!

    Such people were no longer using and controlling power. Rather, their bodies were being used by the power, turning them into nothing but vessels with only the mindless craze to seek more power!

    This was the kind of dangerous development always depicted in fantasy stories. People who pursued only power would eventually be consumed by power!

    That way, the order had beenpletely reversed. It would be a wonder if they could achieve anything! These people were already at the verge of suffering from cultivation deviation; wanting to ascend to an even higher realm? That was simply a fool¡¯s dream.

    Now that Jun Mo Xie had a rare sh ofprehension, he was naturally reluctant to let it go as he meditated seriously. If he began progressing with this state from the start, what would be the results?

    Without a doubt, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master and the other Nine Nether Young Masters all trained like this from the beginning, which was why the results were so good. But there was also one major drawback: the endless magnification of their self confidence!

    Although it was good to be confident in oneself, but this kind of over confidence would instead cause a person to whether intentionally or not, be wild and uncontroble! Because all of them felt that in this world, there was nothing that they couldn¡¯t do; they were the strongest and were invincible. Everyone should rightfully be bowing under their feet, worshipping them, and serving them!

    That way, this problem was actually incredibly severe!

    After all, not everyone could reach the level of the Nine Nether First Young Master. A peerless character like him was something that only appeared once in history thus far.

    Although the Nine Nether Young Masters after the Nine Nether First Young Master were also shockingly amazing characters, but their strengths were still far from reaching the terrifying levels that the First Young Master had achieved back then. When a person¡¯s confidence and arrogance were not backed up by equal levels of strength, the results would only be a tragedy!

    This was also the reason why among all the Nine Nether Young Masters, only the Nine Nether First Young Master had achieved such glorious results. The other Nine Nether Young Masters were all buried in history! Actually, even the Nine Nether First Young Master had met certain bumpers in his journey as well. Wasn¡¯t he eventually also defeated at the hands of another peerless expert? Compared to the other Nine Nether Young Masters, perhaps his luck was only a bit better to not have been attacked by the entirebined force of Xuan Xuan Continent¡¯s experts like the other Nine Nether Young Masters.

    Young Master Jun had nevercked in self confidence as well. However, he was not so overly confident like the Nine Nether Young Masters!

    Confidence was a good thing, but excessive confidence was actually a detriment! How should one find a bnce between confidence and over confidence? To have enough so as not to inhibit one¡¯s own progression, and at the same time be able to face trials and challenges while believing in oneself, recognizing one¡¯s position and drawing strength from within to continue growing?

    When Jun Mo Xie was deep in thought, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was looking at him with interest.

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master who had been angered to the point of almost vomiting blood a moment ago had finally managed to recover. He was a clever person, so how could his judgement be weak? Earlier, it was because he¡¯d been too infuriated by Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words that he rambled in that manner. Now that Jun Mo Xie had suddenly shut his mouth, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master also slowly regained his rity. As he looked carefully, he discovered that not only had this brat stopped talking, his expression had be deep and profound, as if he¡¯d changed into a different person...

    This brat was actually in the midst of aprehension!

    The kid had just finished running his mouth and angered him till he almost died, and in the blink of an eye, he¡¯d entered a meditative state!

    This was so inconceivable that no one would ept it...

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master waspletely speechless!

    <i>This fellow, could he get any more shameless? The state ofprehension... was something could only be encountered, not sought! Even this Young Master did not dare to say that I can enter a state ofprehension whenever I want to. What kind of important matter is this? To think that this kid could sit there drinking and spewing nonsense whilemitting a despicable act like dining without paying... and subsequently gain an inspiration in the middle of it!</i>

    <i>Wait a moment...</i>

    <i>This kind of profound aura, it seems rather familiar... Where have I encountered it before... the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master scrunched his brows deeply and thought. This... how could it be possible?! Isn¡¯t this the True Self Spirit breakthrough of our Nine Nethers tribe? How could this appear in a ce like this Xuan Xuan Continent so stained by mortal coils?!</i>

    Thinking to here, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s eyes widened with shock!

    <i>Could it be that this brat was also someone from the Nine Nethers tribe? If that were the case, it would be logical for him to recognize me. But... If he was able to recognize me, howe I wasn¡¯t able to recognize him? Also... why is his spirit aura so strange? Although it is quite simr to our tribe¡¯s mental cultivation techniques, but there are still many subtle differences. I guess it can be considered as having the same result achieved by different methods.</i>

    <i>Also... he hasn¡¯t died yet, and he was still here, preparing to fight anotherrge battle. If this kid is truly from the Nine Nethers tribe, how did hee out? And how did hepletely not feel anything? Could it be that the Nine Nethers juniors¡¯ strength have really improved so far that it¡¯s beyond my understanding?</i>

    After a long time, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s fingers moved, and he finally awoke from that miraculous state. He immediately stretched and yawned, rubbing his eyes as he sighed in a shameless manner. ¡°Ah, that was a trulyfortable sleep, I haven¡¯t had such a great sleep in a long time...¡±

    He treated the state ofprehension as sleeping? The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master who was still in deep thought instantly had dark lines covering his entire forehead. The anger that he¡¯d suppressed just a moment ago with great difficulty also rose upwards again!

    ¡°Brat, are you... Little Fifteen?¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master asked with an icy expression.

    ¡°Little Fifteen?¡± Jun Mo Xie was stumped for a moment. ¡°What Little Fifteen?¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap! This Young Master has already seen through your identity. How did youe over here?¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master pped the table and asked angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to respect your elders? Even if you don¡¯t care about the people of this world, you should at least be respectful to me? I really wonder how the elders of your family taught you!¡±

    ¡°Hey man, I really don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. Are you even speaking Chinese?¡± Jun Mo Xie frowned with annoyance as he asked. However, his mind instantly turned clear. <i>So this fellow thinks that I¡¯m the Nine Nether Fifteenth Young Master... Seen through my identity? F*ck, I wonder what¡¯s going on in his head. Besides, even if this Young Master wanted to name myself after a number, I would still be the Nine Firmament First Old Master. Why should I be numbered behind you?</i>

    ¡°Brat, look at this.¡± Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master stared at him and stretched out his right arm, cing his five long fingers t against the table¡¯s surface. Suddenly, the color of his fingers slowly changed, turning into dark shadows. Ayer of milky white mist hung around the shadows.

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master smiled lightly, and his fingers returned to their original form in an instant. This demonstration was extremely quick, and apart from the two of them, nobody else even saw anything strange.

    This unique transformation was a special technique that only belonged to the Nine Nethers Tribe!

    This technique was actually nothing amazing, and it was only a secret skill that they used as a concealment technique in the Nine Nethers realm. But in this world, it basically did not have much use. However, it had be the unique method used to identify each other...

    Except the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s efforts today were no different than ying a show to a blind man. It waspletely useless!

    ¡°Have you seen it clearly? Still want to continue acting in front of me?¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master smiled cynically as he looked at Jun Mo Xie. He leaned casually against his chair and looked at him with a gaze as if he were evaluating a junior. ¡°So, how did youe here? Hurry up and say it!¡±

    ¡°En, I saw it very clearly! However, I still don¡¯t know what to say to you! Just now, I said that you were autistic so as to help you get off the stage. But now, I truly wonder...¡± Jun Mo Xie shook his head. ¡°You... aren¡¯t really autistic, right?¡±

    ¡°Damn brat!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master stretched out his hand and grabbed Jun Mo Xie¡¯s wrist; Jun Mo Xie did not dodge, allowing himself to be grabbed. Internally, his guts were already getting knotted up fromughing...

 Chapter 856 - Zhan Mu Baiâ€™s Request

    <h4>Chapter 856: Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s Request</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°So you really weren¡¯t...¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master retracted his hand, a little embarrassed. He had separated a strand of Qi into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s meridians to check; he clearly felt the other party¡¯s pure and dense Xuan Qi, but it definitely was not the unique strength that only belonged to the Nine Nether race. Instead, it was a type of extraordinary, profound, and wide-ranging, powerful skill that he had never seen before...

    It was clear, he had indeed been greatly mistaken.

    <i>But thisd did not avoid or shun, allowing me to just grab his pulse was an extremely rare form of trust... The Nine Nether Fourteen Young Master feltforted. For thousands of years, this is first person who trusts me so much... although he probably still does not know of my identity...</i>

    Just at this moment, footsteps came from the entrance of Tanguan Hall that the two were facing. Two people came walking in, side by side. Behind them, five people followed them in in a single file.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s pupils constricted, before returning to its normal state. He lifted up his chopsticks and began to feast, not the least concerned.

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had no change in his expression,pletely unaffected.

    Both of them had the same thought. <i>What a coincidence! Bumping into an acquaintance again.</i>

    Jun Mo Xie was not in his original appearance, but he was also not in the disguise of the ugly ¡®Dongfang Da Shu¡¯. As to the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master... God knew what he looked like originally...

    But the people who had just entered were truly acquaintances, andmon acquaintances of the both of them!

    The two people who were leading the rest were the Saint Emperor expert of Elusive World of Immortals, Zhan Mu Bai, and the Saint Emperor expert who had led the joint attack on the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, Cao Guo Feng from Misty Illusory Manor!

    Those who came in after them were other people from Misty Illusory Manor, the Saint Emperor surnamed Bai and a few others.

    Jun Mo Xie and the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had extremely deep impressions of these people.

    But neither of them showed any signs of abnormality.

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master currently had yet to fully recover from his heavy injuries; he had no strength to protect himself. Although Young Master Jun was full of energy, but his real capabilities were still insufficient, so he temporarily did not have the rights to go and start a fight directly yet. If there was any w in his expression or aura that would give him away, then he would literally be looking for his own death!

    The three dead enemies had gathered all in this Tanguan Hall within one morning! This could be counted as a miracle...

    ¡°This is Tanguan Hall, the number one ce for entertainment in Chrysanthemum City. Be it eating or drinking, or enjoying songs or dance, this ce is the best ce for it!¡± The person speaking was Zhan Mu Bai, as the head of the Zhan Family. Naturally, he would be the host in Chrysanthemum City. He added in a slightly proud tone. ¡°It is also right here, where The Song of Laughing Proudly in the Pugilistic World had originated from a couple of days earlier, so popr and appealing to the masses that it spread all over the world in merely a few days!¡±

    ¡°Truly a great ce.¡± Cao Guo Feng chuckled gracefully. ¡°Brother Zhan, you¡¯re ying host today, so the few of us shall have a good feast! Today, let¡¯s only have small talk and get drunk as much as we wish, alright?¡±

    Zhan Mu Bai chuckled.¡±Brother Cao, you didn¡¯t need to seal my mouth off first. You must know that with our level, it doesn¡¯t matter if we skimp on a meal or not. Since I¡¯ve invited everyone here, naturally it is because I have a request to make.¡±

    Without waiting for Cao Guo Feng to reply, Zhan Mu Bai gestured the way and said, ¡°Please, head upstairs.¡±

    Cao Guo Feng stood at the entrance and replied, ¡°Why go through the trouble; why not just sit here? We have been away from the mundane world for many years. Why not let us immerse ourselves amidst the crowd; take it as a form of cultivation as well.¡±

    Zhan Mu Bai chuckled. ¡°Haha, indeed, experiencing the lifestyle of the mundane world is also a form of cultivation. Let¡¯s go with what Brother Cao says.¡± Then, all of them randomly settled down in their seats at a random table in the hall.

    Although his words sounded pleasing, but Zhan Mu Bai was feeling a little annoyed. Cao Guo Feng refusing to go upstairs for their conversation was the equivalent of rejecting his request. How was a public ce like this apt for a confidential discussion!

    This ce was too crowded, and perhaps to the ordinary people, it may be not suitable for a discussion in fear of listening ears. But with a Saint¡¯s capability, it didn¡¯t matter no matter what sort of environment it was; it could all be easily resolved by the voice transference technique.

    But Cao Guo Feng had used this unique environment to tell Zhan Mu Bai in a roundabout manner. <i>The matter that you want to speak to me with is extremely inconvenient; don¡¯t bring it up again!</i>

    As a willy fox who had lived for a few hundred years, he was extremely intelligent! He could easily guessed what Zhan Mu Bai wanted to request of him. So he cut it off straight away. It was better than saying it out and making everyone awkward. And Zhan Mu Bai understood the meaning behind this.

    The table that they had picked was unfortunately coincidentally near the table Jun Mo Xie was at.

    Jun Mo Xie and the Nine Nether Fourteen Young Master exchanged looks, revealing a bitter smile.

    ¡°Since you are not from my hometown, could you have met me before? If we had never met before, then it is really too puzzling for this Young Master.¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master asked.

    ¡°How should I say this.. Perhaps I should put it this way. The biggest reason why I struck a conversation with you is... because we are both simrly mistrustful.¡± Jun Mo Xie had suppressed his own cultivation level to that of a Silver Xuan, but he did not suppress his volume when speaking, talking like a normal person. ¡°Because I¡¯m mistrustful, naturally I¡¯d investigate upon seeing you, a suspicious foreigner who suddenly appeared here. And because you are also mistrustful, naturally you¡¯ll overthink...¡±

    ¡°What a great ¡®because of mistrust¡¯!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Masterughed. ¡°That¡¯s right! The greatest w of humans is that they are too mistrustful! Precisely because of mistrust, they have missed their chance on too, too many things, to the point they even destroy their own happiness and family. But then again, it is also because of mistrust and caution that many people are able to have achievements! This is the best exnation I have ever heard. Let us have a toast to the word ¡®mistrust¡¯!¡±

    ¡°What a great ¡®mistrust¡¯! Hahaha, since ancient times, be it monarchs, generals, officials, or unrivalled experts, which one of them were not mistrustful! Your ¡®Discussion of Mistrust¡¯ is truly matches my tastes! I¡¯m extremely happy!¡± A brightughter came from beside them. ¡°This Old man shall also join you for a toast! Please!¡±

    The person who continued the conversation was Cao Guo Feng!

    His pair of eyes looked at Jun Mo Xie and the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, his face expressing the same sentiments he felt. Just as his eyesnded on Jun Mo Xie, it froze. Then a glint shed across his eyes. It was a look of extreme shock.

    He rubbed his eyes, carefully observing Jun Mo Xie, full of doubt. The look in his eyes slowly changing to that of extreme joy.

    Cao Guo Feng¡¯s words had instantly drawn the attention of the other few experts. Young Master Jun and the Nine Nether Fourteen Young Master simultaneously felt eight powerful spiritual senses coiling around them, thoroughly scanning through every single pore of their body, even lingering for a long time...

    However, Jun Mo Xie sharply noticed that there was something off about the look in Cao Guo Feng¡¯s eyes. Could it be that he had discovered something?

    The duo held their expressions, as if they hadpletely did not notice all those spirit sense weaving around them. Smiling, they tilted their heads and gulped down the wine in their cups.

    ¡°Brother Cao is truly in high spirits.¡± Zhan Mu Bai instantly understood after using his spirit sense on checking out the two people at the table nearby. That youth in white could be considered a talent in terms of the mundane world, to have the cultivation level of a Silver Xuan for his age. Although it was extremely rare, it was still insignificant to draw the attention of these Saint level experts. As to the man in ck opposite, he was just an ordinary person with nothing unusual about him.

    Cao Guo Feng suddenly joining the conversation was clearly trying to change his topicpletely, leaving him with no chance to bring it back. This left Zhan Mu Bai feeling extremely pissed internally. He instantly kept his spirit sense and got straight to the point. ¡°Brother Cao, I believe you know what I mean. Although I have been out of the mundane world for a long time, but I am still a member of the Zhan Family. My greatest wish is for the family to continue expanding, leaving generations after generations. Today, all I seek is for one of my junior descendants to be a disciple of Brother Cao. Why must Brother Cao be so stubborn? If we are able to make good affinity through this, it will be a benefit to both of us!¡±

    Cao Guo Feng¡¯s expression instantly changed. His tone turning serious as he slowly ced his wine cup down. He let out a long sigh. ¡°Brother Zhan, since you spoke straight to the point, then I shall be honest with you... You should know that the Zhan Family serves the Elusive World of Immortals! And the Illusory Manor can ept people from anywhere, but we absolutely must not take any resources that belongs to the three Holy Lands... You and I are aware of the reasons behind this. Is it me being stubborn, or are you forcing me to do something? This matter... concerns the ancestral teachings that our ancestors left behind. Brother Zhan¡¯s constant forcing is an act of defying the original intentions of our ancestors, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°How could I be unaware of all the reasons?¡± A helpless look filled Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s eyes. ¡°It is not because I wish to force you and make things difficult, but this matter... really needs Brother Cao¡¯s help. That descendant of mine has the Xuan Yin Death meridian in him. In this world, only the specially cultivated Warm Yang Xuan Qi by Brother Cao¡¯s sect is able to slowly treat it. And only by bing Brother Cao¡¯s disciple, after the Xuan Yin Death meridian has been dispelled, then can all that Xuan Yin Qi be converted into the purest Warm Yang Xuan Qi, creating an unprecedented Xuan Qi talent! If Brother Cao is unwilling to help... then all that Xuan Yin Qi in that descendant of mine will have no means of being neutralized, and he will definitely not live past thirty...¡±

    Cao Guo Feng held his wine cup and went into deep thoughts before speaking, ¡°Brother Zhan, the Zhan Family poption is in abundance, so there should be a few thousand of you. As the senior of the Zhan Family, you should treat everyone the same and view them all equally. But why are you so fixated on this youth? To be willing to lower yourself to make this request of me?!¡±

    Zhan Mu Baiughed bitterly. ¡°Back when the Zhan Family was a mere small family, I was just one of the subsidiaries of the family. I had managed to gain the rightful heir through my efforts. For hundreds of years, indeed the Zhan Family has been expanding, but the Zhan Family that has blood rtions with me, only has this single child left today! If Brother Cao is really unwilling to lend me your aid this time, I¡¯m afraid that in a few decades, while the rest of the Zhan Family continues to have many offsprings, but this one subsidiary under me will really have no descendants anymore...

 Chapter 857 - Free and Natural Physique

    <h4>Chapter 857: Free and Natural Physique</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°So that was the case!¡± Cao Guo Feng came to a sudden realisation. No one could imagine the fixation people their level and age have towards having their own direct line of descendants. So when Zhan Mu Bai mentioned it, he also instantly understood.

    But precisely because he had understood, he felt even more troubled.

    If he helped this favor, he would go against his ancestral teachings. If he didn¡¯t help, he would greatly offend Zhan Mu Bai. After this descendant passed, he would have made himself a strong enemy without any reason! He may not be afraid, but it would still be a big problem!

    <i>What should I do? No matter what choice I pick, it will still be wrong!</i>

    There was benefit to situating themselves in public. Zhan Mu Bai did not lower his voice when he was talking and simplyid everything out in the open. Everyone present heard it. This left Cao Guo Feng with no way to retreat.

    Jun Mo Xie and the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master who had coincidentally overheard this conversation also naturally understood. The two exchanged looks, mutually taking delight in Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s misfortune. Who knew this powerful Saint Emperor Zhan Mu Bai was going to face the crisis of not having any more descendants soon...

    ¡°The Warm Yang Xuan Skill that our sect passes down is definitely the best for basic cultivation for countering Xuan Yin Death meridian...¡± Cao Guo Feng said with great difficulty. ¡°But that is still on the basis umted work and the process of dispelling will take a long time, making progress with each bit of the Xuan Yin Death meridian before being dispelled. Only then can it be converted to personal Xuan Qi through the secret incantations. As topletely converting all the meridians of the body from Xuan Yin to Warm Yang... It will take about thirty years at the very least, and it will be an extremely long process where both Master and disciple will need to fork outrge amount of efforts...

    ¡°Due to the peculiar nature of our sect¡¯s Xuan Skills, we have only passed our skills down to a single disciple between generations. For hundreds of years till now, I have never epted any disciples because I was choosing one to inherit my skills. If it was before Brother Zhan had brought up this matter like this today, I may ept it no matter how difficult it is, but...

    Cao Guo Fengughed bitterly without a choice. ¡°Let¡¯s not even talk about our ancestral teachings. I identally discovered someone who has another type of peculiar physique that is the dream disciple of all Xuan cultivators... Free and Natural Physique! And this person is right before me... I cannot help but feel tempted...¡±

    ¡°Free and Natural Physique? Is it really Free and Natural Physique? Who is it? Where?¡± Not only Zhan Mu Bai paid attention, but all the other Saint Emperor experts couldn¡¯t hold back their curiosity and asked. A look of extreme shock upon their faces. Some of them even had a fervent look in their eyes.

    You couldn¡¯t me them for overreacting. This so-called ¡®Free and Natural Physique¡¯ was truly too rare!

    It made a natural prodigy for cultivating. Be it their soul, bone structure, muscles, or meridians, they were all in a natural state of being ¡®free and natural¡¯,pletely untainted!

    And a natural genius like this was too hard toe by.

    Because no matter what sort of physique this person had innately, the moment they were born, they¡¯d be in this sort of unique state, but over a couple of days, because of food intake and breathing, they will be tainted. This was a fact that no one could escape from.

    But these Xuan Cultivating Sects could not gather and wait outside every delivery room of woman giving birth. Besides, even if they watch over hundred thousands of women giving birth, they may not necessarily be able to meet a child that was of a free and natural physique...

    So this had always been a legend. In the ten thousands of years of Xuan Xuan Continent, it seemed like only one had appeared before! This was mentioned in the Nine Nether First Young Master¡¯s personal letter that had been passed down, hence there was no doubt. And thus it became a legend that was passed down...

    If a baby possessing the free and natural physique were really to appear before these Saint Emperor experts right now, they¡¯d probably all be exchanging blows to snatch the rights to him!

    The Nine Nether First Young Master¡¯s letter had clearly stated, as long as it was nurtured ording to unique methods, after he had grown, he would be able to level up to a Saint within fifty years!

    A fifty year old Saint! This was a godly miracle!

    Vestige that belonged to the Gods!

    And this sort of achievement was only the beginning. This person had absolutely no limits in his future. As long as this wonder was given enough space to grow, his achievements would be unprecedented!

    This was a big affair that brought pride and glory to the ancestors! The number one expert in the whole of history! Whoever who took in a disciple like this would be the master of the number one expert!

    When that time came, how could a Saint Emperorpare?

    No one doubted this vague legend that had no proof. Because the Nine Nether First Young Master had admitted in his letter. He himself was a cultivator with a free and natural physique!

    What sort of achievements did the Nine Nether First Young Master have? He was the unrivalled peak throughout history, the founding ancestor of Xuan Skills, all the Xuan cultivator of Xuan Xuan Continent! The absolute existence that all Xuan cultivators from past till now admired!

    Everyone¡¯s breathing got heavy. They all looked intensely at Cao Guo Feng. It looked like if Cao Guo Feng did not spill it, everyone would attack him already...

    Cao Guo Feng let out a bitter smile, a look of genuine regret on his face. He was careless and identally let it slip. He felt the urge to knock himself to death... With great difficulty, he said, ¡°Everyone here has their own close disciples; there¡¯s no need to fight with me over him. Besides, I am still unable to confirm. It is just a hunch...¡±

    ¡°A hunch? Who is it? Whose child is it?¡± Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s face was extremely red as he breathed heavily. Perhaps others would be embarrassed to fight for it, but for him, all his disciples were surnamed Zhan, so naturally he counted them as his own descendants. Passing of skills within the family didn¡¯t count as snatching a disciple...

    If he had a disciple who was a prodigy with a free and natural physique, having that supreme glory... Something like this could have Zhan Mu Bai fainting from merely imagining it for a while! If he could really have this glory, then so what if he really had no descendants!

    ¡°Seemingly far away, actually close at hand. This person with the free and natural physique... is him!¡± Cao Guo Feng was left without a choice under the eyes that looked like they were about to devour him. He understood that if he didn¡¯t spill it, he would offend all seven people. And they would keep tight surveince on him, so his wishes would also be unable to be aplished. Left without any other choice, he pointed his finger.

    Everyone looked in the direction of his hand, their sightsnding on an extremely surprised face! Under the scrutiny of everyone, that face instantly crumbled and looked troubled!

    Cao Guo Feng had pointed at... Young Master Jun!

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master jerked, suddenly breaking out in loudughter, spitting his tea all over the stupefied Jun Mo Xie. Jun Mo Xie had the urge beat this maniacal jerk to death. <i>I am wearing a mask! What is up with you spitting all over me? If my real appearance is exposed cause of this, then aren¡¯t I doomed for good?</i>

    He hurriedly carefully dried himself. This really frightened him... Even if the mask did not fall off, it would be game over even if I identally wrinkle the skin when drying off...

    Fortunately, this did not happen, although the current situation was a little ¡®dramatic¡¯...

    But luck would never follow one person for too long, and a even more dramatic scene urred!

    The next instance, eight men instantly stretched their hands over. Young Master Jun had yet to have any reaction, and his entire body was captured by those Saint Emperors and ced on the table, carefully scrutinized.

    Observing Young Master Jun¡¯s body with a fervent and intense look in their eyes! Thank goodness there were clothes covering him, or if not, what would it be?!

    Cao Guo Feng was extremely happy and surprised! He had never imagined that randomlying to meet Zhan Mu Bai, just by randomly joining someone¡¯s conversation to change the topic, he had discovered a treasure! It was simply too lucky!

    The two who were conversing, that youth in white, was of the legendary free and and natural physique!

    Cao Guo Feng had barely believed his eyes earlier, but after carefully taking a few looks, he finally confirmed. <i>It really is! Oh my God, it¡¯s real...</i>

    Cao Guo Feng at this moment was barely away from having a stroke! <i>Heavens! Earth! Which fairy deity did such a good thing? To let such a wonder appear right before my eyes!</i>

    <i>Thank goodness I refused to ept any disciples all these years, otherwise... I can only pass down to one person from each generation! Pei, so what if I had epted a disciple, I can just chase the one I epted earlier out and ept this one before me. Even if there is great price to pay, it¡¯ll be worth it...</i>

    So since he had found out this super prodigy, Cao Guo Feng¡¯s brain was clearly not enough for use anymore. His speech barely matched the conversation, only focusing on how could he secretly bring him back without anyone suspecting. There were numerous despicable people who were easily jealous in this world... Even if it were himself, seeing someone else take in a disciple like this, he¡¯d probably be extremely jealous...

    But because his thoughts were wandering, he finally let it slip!

    Cao Guo Feng did not give any consideration when Zhan Mu Bai brought up the physique of his descendant. He was just trying to reject it, but because of a moment of folly, he identally let the words ¡®free and natural physique¡¯ slipped...

    At that instant, Cao Guo Feng had the urge to kill himself!

    <i>I... what did I say just now... I identally let that secret out... I... I deserve to die...</i>

    <i>How great would it be if I had secretly epted this disciple, bringing him back to nurture him? The Misty Illusory Manor has no rtions with the mundane world, and there is so much room for growing in there! And by the time I die of old age, this disciple would more or less be invincible already...</i>

 Chapter 858 - Exceptional Talent!

    <h4>Chapter 858: Exceptional Talent!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Cao Guo Feng was still rather confident in his life expectancy. He believed that with the cultivation level of a third level Saint Emperor, there was no problem with living for another three hundred years!

    And someone with a free and natural physique could be a Saint by the age of fifty. Then... <i>Three hundred years?! He will be stronger than me then no matter what? And across the entire world, how many people dare say that they are stronger than me?</i>

    <i>Less than five!</i>

    But he had identally let it slipped when his mind was preupied and feeling perturbed! Now there was no chance of hiding it. Right now, how could he even feel a little apologetic to Zhan Mu Bai? Cao Guo Feng was so frustrated he felt like killing Zhan Mu Bai in one strike! <i>You dare to dream of asking me to take in your grandson of god knows how many generations as my disciple?</i>

    <i>Keep dreaming! Is that descendant of yours with the Xuan Yin Death meridian such a big deal? He is doomed to die, so why won¡¯t he die yet?! The earlier he dies, the lesser burden he bes to everyone!</i>

    <i>Zhan Mu Bai, you goddamn old bastard!</i>

    <i>You! You! You! It is you who ruined everything for me! Heavens curse you to have no descendants!</i>

    Cao Guo Feng was so agitated he had the urge to go on a rampage. But he still needed to maintain a good image before his ¡®future disciple¡¯, forcing himself to put on a kind and carefree image, although he was feeling extremely upset internally...

    ¡°Oh my god!... It really is! It really is the legendary Free and Natural Physique!¡± One Saint Emperor shrieked in surprise... His tone simply sounded like a young girl who suddenly saw her idol, like a Buddhist follower suddenly seeing Buddha in real life!

    The table was already clean, and only Young Master Jun sat upon it like a te of dish, his eyes dull and a face full of helplessness.

    There were eight Saint Emperors, sixteen shining bright eyes scanning his body, from top to toe. Even if a great beauty were standing stark naked in this crowd, she may not be able to make these eight Saint Emperors reveal such a focused and engrossed expression and look in their eyes!

    How extraordinary Young Master Jun¡¯s supreme charm was!

    Although he was still fully clothed, but Jun Mo Xie had a disgusting feeling as if he had been stripped bare naked. He felt like crying! <i>I¡¯m being thoroughly scanned by eight old demons who have lived for god knows how long... Why is my life so bitter?</i>

    Right now, he suddenly understood the same feeling of being provoked to the point of explosion but being unable to do anything about that he had brought upon Nine Nether Fourteen Young Master earlier. Truly instant retribution!

    It was not that retribution wasn¡¯ting; it just wasn¡¯t time yet. When the time was here, would will happen instantly! And in such a shocking and embarrassing manner! <i>Help!</i>

    Who knew that simplying out for a meal would cause such huge trouble?

    <i>These are eight Saint Emperors right before me¡ªall the peak experts of the world! Assessing like me they are assessing the quality of meat. The look in their eyes is undisguised greed!</i>

    <i>The f*ck, are you treating this young master as longevity meat <sup>1</sup> ?</i>

    Actually, these people were all mistaken. Jun Mo Xie was definitely not of some free and natural physique! This body, before Jun Xie had taken over, wasplete garbage. It had no ¡®natural aptitudes¡¯ to speak of at all!

    The Free and Natural Physique was indeed extremely rare; from ancient times till now, it seemed like the Nine Nether First Young Master was the only person with it!

    But these people did not know that although Jun Mo Xie¡¯s physique was not the Free and Natural Physique, but it was much much more rare than the Free and Natural physique!

    Who was capable of using the purest Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi to cleanse his body? And frequently in a day! Who was capable of undergoing transformations everyday? Changing every hour?

    And who was capable of using the number one art in all of history and the world to cultivate? Who was able to perpetually use the number one treasure in the world, the Hongjun Pagoda, to aid himself!

    And the most shocking, who was capable of owning an endless supply of Primal Chaos Purple Qi? This was a heaven-defying thing that even immortals could only pine for!

    Under such a long period of such nourishment, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body can no longer be described as ¡®natural endowments¡¯. The current him was indeed and truly even more valuable than longevity meat!

    Jun Mo Xie had always concealed his body condition very well. But he didn¡¯t know if it was bad luck or his poor karma. He was provoking the Nine Nether Fourteen Young Master without restraints, and because of this, he entered a state of enlightenment, causing his state of mind to be greatly different before enlightenment, but this had caused a slight fluctuation.

    Just as he had finished his enlightenment, Zhan Mu Bai came in with Cao Guo Feng and the rest. Had it been any other Saint Emperor, they would probably brush past him, dismissing him as a small prodigy of the mundane world.

    But the person who came was Cao Guo Feng!

    Cao Guo Feng¡¯s sect focused on changing Xuan Qi in their cultivation. And they had always only passed their cultivation methods to a sole disciple from generation to generation! Cao Guo Feng was hundreds of years old, but he had never found someone whom he deemed suitable to be his disciple!

    This Saint Emperor Cao was looking at all the so-called prodigies like a hungry wolf.

    Cao Guo Feng himself was blessed with superior natural endowments; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be capable of cultivating to the supreme realm of a Saint Emperor. But he was still not any of those few types of unique natural physiques!

    Cao Guo Feng had already reached his limit in attaining the cultivation of a Saint Emperor. He was probably incapable of breaking past it for the rest of his life! But he was still a few levels lower than his Master! And this was the greatest regret in his life!

    So Cao Guo Feng once swore that no matter what, he must find the disciple with absolute natural endowments that could surpass all of his ancestors!

    Coming to Tanguan Hall by chance today was truly a case of raining across an area of prolonged drought!

    To think that he coulde across the ¡®natural and free physique¡¯ that only existed in legends. Cao Guo Feng was naturally full of jealousy; his blood was also starting to boil. The current Saint Emperor Cao had already made his decision. <i>No matter what, I must make him my disciple! Even if I have too fall out with all these old friends of hundreds of years, or even turn them into enemies, I don¡¯t care!</i>

    And there were at least three other Saint Emperors who had the same idea as Cao Guo Feng! And one of them was Zhan Mu Bai, the Saint Emperor Bai who had dealt a sneak attack on Jun Mo Xie!

    But Zhan Mu Bai was destined to not have any chance at this. Because for the sake of convincing Cao Guo Feng of the Misty Illusory Manor to ept his descendant as his disciple, he had came alone today. As long Cao Guo Feng agreed, Zhan Mu Bai had preparedvish gifts for the other six people as well. Not for the sake of bribing them to keep hush about the matter, but just to ensure that his great-great-great-grandson could receive the best care and benefits in the Illusory Manor...

    But in a great situation where pies fell from the sky like this now, Zhan Mu Bai was all on his own... The other party had seven people, seven Saint Emperors, and they were all from the Misty Illusory Manor! He was well aware of the differences in strength!

    Young Master Jun was about to use his Yin Yang Escape Art to flee from the eight Saint Emperors, but a peculiar thought bubbled in his heart. And it was this thought that stopped Jun Mo Xie in his tracks.

    Jun Mo Xie recalled something Mei Xue Yan had mentioned in the past. ¡°... there¡¯s a Seven Colored Tree within the Misty Illusory Manor! The Seven Colored Tree produces a kind of seven colored fruit, called the Seven Colored Holy Fruit... And in the Heaven Saint Pce of the three Holy Lands, there¡¯s a Sacred Lotus Pond. Within it, there¡¯s a stalk of Nine Segment Exquisite Lotus... Consuming one Seven Colored Holy Fruit and the petal of the Nine Segment Exquisite Lotus together will increase a person¡¯s cultivation by 500 years and retain the appearance of the person for 500 years...¡±

    Guan Qing Han, Dugu Xiao Yi, and his mother... This matter had always been on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind. He had never forgotten about it. But... the Misty Illusory Manor has always been extremely secretive, and he had no idea how to even go in, what more think about stealing the Seven Colored Holy Tree...

    <i>Perhaps the situation today is an opportunity? It is up me to use it, but no matter what, this path must not be cut offpletely yet!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie was anxiously making his considerations, temporarily forgetting the awkwardness of being surrounded like an exhibit...

    ¡°Lad, what is your name? How old are you?¡±

    ¡°Who is your master? Who do you learn from?¡±

    ¡°Where is your home? Who else is there in your family?¡±

    ¡°You...?¡±

    Countless questions came from the eight Saint Emperors at the same time, causing Jun Mo Xie to be at a loss as to what to do. He had no idea whose question to answer first. After great difficulty in answering all these interrogations, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    For the sake of his future ns, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s white lies left these eight Saint Emperors extremely pleased: an orphan, all alone this world from young, his Master was a Jade Xuan warrior whom he was mutually dependent on...

    As to the profound question of how he could maintain his Free and Natural Physique after growing so big, Jun Mo Xie gave a simr odd look and said, ¡°it is said that I grew up in the tiger¡¯s den when I saw younger; I do not know of anything else.¡±

    Question: Have you ever eaten anything?

    Answer: When I was young, I came across this white stone that had suddenly broken, and there was water inside, so I drank it, but they said that I was unconscious for a few days before I woke up again...

    And thus, all the Saint Emperors came to a realisation. Sixteen brightly-lit eyes looked at Jun Mo Xie as they eximed, ¡°No wonder! So it was the legendary Spirit Stone Immortal Milk! It may even have been a high quality Spirit Stone Immortal Milk of a few billion years; if that were the case, then everything could be exined!¡±

    And so all of them looked at Jun Mo Xie with even greater passion in their eyes...

    <i>It truly... is a miracle!</i>

    A Free and Natural Physique was already so rare it was considered a legend. And this youth with the Free and Natural Physique had even once drank something equally legendary: Spirit Stone Immortal Milk!

    This youth only needed to get a great Master, and his future achievements would be... simply be... indescribable!

    All the eight Saint Emperors¡¯ eyes were full of desire...

    The eight Saint Emperors were cursing and wearing simultaneously in their hearts at the original Jade Xuan Master of this prodigy. What sort of poor standard! What a waste of talent! Having a disciple who was the only one in all of history to have this physique, teaching him for a few years, but he was only at the level of a Silver Xuan...

    The inadequacy of this Master was uneptable!

    How could you waste such an excellent material? Luckily, that scoundrel had yet to spoil anything else, otherwise, if he had really ruined that natural physique, these eight Saint Emperors would definitely execute that master¡¯s family a hundred times over...

 Chapter 859 - Vie!

    <h4>Chapter 859: Vie!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It seemed that as long as it was Young Master Jun Master, they¡¯d all be the archnemesis of the Saint Emperor experts. Be it before or right now!

    What a tragedy!

    Jun Mo Xie looked over to the table he was at through the crowd of people, and just as he expected, that scoundrel Nine Nether Fourteen Young Master had already vanished without a trace! <i>That jerk has no spirit of brotherhood, just minding his own escape even after seeing me in such a terrible situation...</i>

    <i>You lot have really ruined my ns!</i>

    Young Master Jun felt like crying!

    He had finally bumped into the Nine Nether Fourteen Young Master after great difficulty. This person was currently the number one strongest assistance to Jun Mo Xie!

    During their conversation, Jun Mo Xie had already noticed a peculiar sign: no matter where the Nine Nether Fourteen Young Master went, the surrounding Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi always automatically gathered towards his body!

    In other words, even if this guy did not exercise his skills, he was still in a state of recuperating at any moment! Jun Mo Xie reckoned that although this guy was severely injured previously, but he was more or less recovered right now. Although it may be a little difficult to take action now, but in a couple of days, it should not be an issue anymore.

    With that sort of horrifying speed of recovery, those injuries were definitely no big issue to him!

    The injuries that the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had sustained in the battle in Tian Fa Forest was so terrifying that one could be scared to death simply by looking at them. Two swords pierced through his chest alone, at the position of his heart. The third sword had simply skewered all his intestines and his stomach...

    And this was putting aside all the other numerous injuries he had sustained. Had this befallen any random person, he would have been reincarnated by now. But this person was still alive and kicking, and even making a long way over as a feverish musical enthusiast...

    <i>Calcting in this way, this fellow should be capable of utilizing significant battle prowess in a couple of days more? When that timees, if this young master cannot deal with all the enemies, wouldn¡¯t it be invigorating if I just make him the scapegoat?</i>

    <i>Chu Qi Hun used to the scapegoat; isn¡¯t it great to have a change now?!</i>

    This was Jun Mo Xie¡¯s grand scheme!

    But this perfect n was obviously already foiled, or at the very least, not usable in the short term. Leaving whether he was able to get out of this aside, even if he was able to, it was also an impossible task for him to find the Nine Nether Fourteen Young Master in a huge ce like Chrysanthemum City!

    <i>Unless he takes the initiative toe and find me!</i>

    This was utterly bad luck.

    Looking at these eight Saint Emperors who were all agitated, Jun Mo Xie felt all the anger rushing to his head! <i>Alright, since you guys decided to treat the God of Death as longevity meat, then I shall let you guys have a good surprise!</i>

    Finally, the eight Saint Emperors also realized that it was rather unbing to put Jun Mo Xie on the table, so they picked him up and sat him down on a chair. Then eight of them also settled back into their seats, facing each other.

    Finally...

    ¡°I say... Lad, I think that your aptitude isn¡¯t bad. Are you willing to make me your Master? I am the ancestor of the Zhan Family, an Saint Emperor expert in the pugilistic world, and as long as you follow me, you can have whatever you want and enjoy endless fame and fortune...¡±

    After an awkward period, it was Zhan Mu Bai who was the most thick-skinned, opening his mouth first to take advantage of being first. It wouldn¡¯t do if he was not anxious about it; the other seven were all his opponents, but how could he, one person vie with the seven of them?

    <i>Thed is still part of the secr world; who knows, he may be swayed by fame and fortune, and it is worth a try. As long as the little fellow nods his head, I can just pick him up and go and not care about anything else.</i>

    But Zhan Mu Bai had barely finished his words when he got interrupted. ¡°What ¡®as long as he follows you¡¯? And ¡®fame and fortune¡¯? I say Old Zhan, why do you sound like you are looking for a concubine? How can objects of the secr world be worthy in the eyes of people like us. Lad, don¡¯t listen to him. This old fox is lecherous, despicable, and the number one shameless person. I¡¯m better. I was known as the Holy Sword Schr in the past, and my reputation was far and wide. I am full of justice and my Xuan Skills are powerful...¡±

    The one speaking was the Saint Emperor surnamed Bai. He was still addressing Zhan Mu Bai as ¡®Brother Zhan¡¯ earlier. But now that there was a conflict of interests, his tone instantly switched and Zhan Mu Bai had be ¡®lecherous, despicable, and the number one shameless person!¡¯ in his mouth!

    This change in role was really extremely fast...

    The more drastic the change in attitude, the more arbitrary the speech became. There was no other reason; it was just that the natural endowments of this youth before them was really at a heaven-defying state! Although he was only of a Silver Xuan cultivation right now, but the meridians in his body were crystal clear, with no obstructions at all. This also went to say that no matter what type, or what level of Xuan skills he cultivated, there was absolutely no bottleneck for him!

    Which martial arts practitioner had no bottleneck? Although the eight present were all Saint Emperors, but their cultivations were the substantial umtion of a few hundred years! And in their long duration of cultivating for hundreds of years, at least two thirds of the time was used for breaking throughyers of bottlenecks!

    No bottleneck...

    What sort of monster must that be?

    No one dared to imagine it! Although the Nine Nether First Young Master had left written proof and no one had ever doubted its legitimacy, but because it was something that had never been seen over ten thousands of years, everyone had treated it as a beautiful legend!

    But right now, the legend had came true! There was this superhuman monster right before their eyes!

    With this sort of heaven-defying natural endowments, he could smoothly advance easily to the level of a Saint Emperor by mere umtion alone!

    A innate talent that went beyond the limits of the world may not be unheard of, but since the ten thousand years after the Nine Nether First Young Master, there was only him alone. And it may not necessarily appear again in the future. This was definitely something that was absolutely hard toe by!

    All eight old man got agitated at the same time, their greedy looks locked onto Jun Mo Xie.

    Since when were Young Master Jun¡¯s guts ever small? Describing him as extremely daring was perfect. But today, right now, he was truly trembling in his guts! He really felt a little afraid!

    To be honest, anyone else would also be afraid. One young man being surrounded by eight old demons that were a few hundred years old, all of them looking at him full of desire, anticipation, and greed in their eyes, which showed no intentions of letting him go. Who could be unafraid?!

    After long banter, everyone was stuck in a stalemate, but no one was also willing to let go! Only a fool would be willing to let go of a talent like this!

    ¡°Enough. Making a racket like this, what a scandal! What sort of position are we all at? We are all so old already; there is no reason to snatch a disciple. Trust you guys to be capable of doing something this distasteful! We¡¯re just letting the juniors see us embarrass ourselves!¡±

    Cao Guo Feng frowned and said, ¡°Which one of you aren¡¯t with a whole lot of disciples and grand-disciples? I¡¯m still without any disciples till now, and you guys are not embarrassed to be fighting with me! I believe that only I am capable of focusing solely on nurturing this child! And let him develop his fullest!¡±

    Everyone rolled their eyes simultaneously. <i>If this was just any regr or the few types of prodigal physique, I also wouldn¡¯t fight with you, but this is the Free and Natural Physique! Who wouldn¡¯t desire it? Saying that we are not behaving in a bing manner, but as if you are not doing the same? Only you can solely focus on nurturing him? This is bullshit! If its a disciple like this, who would not be focused on nurturing him! Even if we have to discharge all our past disciples, it will all be worth it!</i>

    ¡°Brother Cao speaks logically. This sort of prodigy indeed requires concentrated teaching. It is just that although Brother Cao may have no disciples, he has high positions and duties in the Illusory Manor, unlike me, who is a idle person... Haha... I also do not have a suitable disciple to impart my skills to.¡±

    Zhan Mu Baiughed chuckled. ¡°Brother Cao, let me have this one. With Brother Cao¡¯s capabilities, I¡¯m sure you are capable of finding even better ones in the future. Actually that descendant of mine is not too shabby either, born with the Xuan Yin Death meridian, perfectly suitable for Brother Cao¡¯s unique teachings, you see...¡±

    Cao Guo Feng rolled his eyes and immediately cut him off. ¡°Even better ones? Zhan Mu Bai, you don¡¯t even have to find me one, if you can mention a better physique than the Free and Natural Physique, I will immediately let you have him! But you sure have made your sweet ns; not only do you intend to usurp this child, you still want me to put effort into your sickly great-grandson. How did you plot it? All the good things belongs to you now?¡±

    Zhan Mu Bai was embarrassed. ¡°Brother Cao, are you really this unreasonable? Forget it, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t take my descendant as your disciple¡ªI won¡¯t force you to do it. But today, you even want to fight with me over a disciple? Brother Cao, one has to be reasonable as a human. You can¡¯t not only let me not only have any more descendants and also not have any disciple to impart my skills to...¡±

    Cao Guo Feng was on the verge of fainting. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Zhan Mu Bai! To think that you are capable of saying something this shameless! How am I being unreasonable?! The physique of that descendant of yours wasn¡¯t decided by me; if you want to find fault, you should look for his parents! If I¡¯m willing to ept him as my disciple, it is because I am doing you a favor; if I¡¯m unwilling, it is because of fairness. This is the true reason! Leaving everything else aside, out of all the thousand people in your Zhan Family, which one of them is not your disciple? Today, the disciple that I sought for seven hundred over years, and you dare to say that he is yours? You... Do you still have shame? Who is the one being unreasonable! Let everyone here be the judge of it!¡±

    ¡°Had it been any regr person I wouldn¡¯t vie for him! But thisd¡¯s physique is not inferior to that demonic existence, Jun Mo Xie! I definitely will not let go of a talent like this no matter what! Don¡¯t tell me that Brother Cao is going to rely on the fact that everyone present is an expert from your Illusory Manor and force me to give up taking this disciple!¡±

    Zhan Mu Bai had straightaway began to act shamelessly; not only did he directly insult the Illusory Manor¡¯s intentions as wanting to bully him with the advantage of numbers, he had straightaway made Young Master Jun his disciple. This change in identity was truly of godly speed.

    Cao Guo Feng was shocked. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that that demon Jun Mo Xie was also of a Free and Natural Physique?¡±

    ¡°We did not have the time to check carefully what sort of physique that Jun Mo Xie was! But Jun Mo Xie had indeed attained the second level of a Venerable before the age of eighteen! This was a fact that many of us bore witness to. Brother Cao, even if he had the guidance of a great master, this sort of advancement speed... What sort of physique did you think he was?¡±

    Zhan Mu Bai scoffed and added. ¡°And thisd here, although he is also of a mere eighteen or neen years of age, but he is still as a piece of jade that had yet to be carved; he onlycked the guidance of a master. If he had undergone careful teaching, he may not necessarily be inferior to Jun Mo Xie, or perhaps even stronger. I have the confidence that perhaps that this child is the second Nine Nether First Young Master!¡±

    ¡°You have this confidence, but do I not have it? The scramble for power and profit by the three Holy Lands has already caused so much chaos in the regr world. If this child is really given to you, he will definitely be destroyed. Absolute;y no way! You can keep talking, but there is no room for negotiation...¡± Cao Guo Feng had made up his mind that he would not let go of this disciple no matter what!

 Chapter 860 - The Plot Underway

    <h4>Chapter 860: The Plot Underway</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jun Mo Xie was already dead; no matter how good his physique was, it was a thing of the past now. And thisd right here had no opponents in this world in terms of his physique! How could Cao Guo Feng let a talent like this slip past his hands? This was the future number one expert!

    ¡°Cao Guo Feng! You are really too much! On what basis are you using me of destroying talent?¡± Zhan Mu Bai had an infuriated look. ¡°Today, you must give me an exnation!¡± He had already made up his mind; he couldn¡¯t be bothered anymore. He only needed to find the right opportunity to grab the youth and go.<i>If we have to fall out then so be it! As long as I can get this heaven-defyingd in my hands, anything is worth it! </i>He was willing to give up on the Elusive World of Immortals and even the whole Zhan Family. He¡¯d find a secret ce and hole up inside, focusing wholeheartedly on nurturing this disciple. This concerned a glory thatsted for ages, and any sort of sacrifice would be worthwhile...

    Although the other six people also had the same inclinations, Cao Guo Feng was still ultimately the leader of this operation for the Misty Illusory Manor, so they could not necessarily insist on vying for the boy. So all in all, only Cao Guo Feng and himself were the ones vying for this disciple!

    <i>Strike first and gain the upper hand!</i>

    ¡°Excuse me, all the elders here, could you allow this junior to say something?¡± A meek voice came from the side. It was Young Master Jun. While the eight of them were arguing here, Young Master Jun¡¯s mind had been thinking, not stopping for a moment. But he was pondering over how to utilize such an awkward situation or even gain an advantage out of it.

    ¡°Speak!¡± Cao Guo Feng and Zhan Mu Bai said simultaneously, but they were just trying to achieve a good image in the eyes of their future disciple.

    ¡°Um... My master once seriously warned me that to choose a master, first and foremost, that person must have shocking prowess. Why must both seniors be caught in this wrangle? I¡¯m right here; it¡¯s not like I can run away, and I¡¯ll end up under either one of you. Since I need to make someone my Master, naturally I¡¯ll pick one who is more powerful... Why don¡¯t the two of you... exchange a few strokes on the spot? Who is stronger than the other will be obvious, and the defeated party will also have nothing else to say, right?¡± Jun Mo Xie stammered, cowering as he spoke.

    ¡°Hm?!¡± Both of them were convinced upon hearing Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words. His words did make sense. No matter how much the loser had to offer, it was all useless if he lost this fight. The two exchanged looks and saw the determination to win in each other¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. The winner is King; the winner decides it all. If you are willing to take the gamble, you¡¯d be willing to pay the price. It is indeed a good solution to resolving this argument!¡± All the other six people began to egg the fight on. They naturally had full confidence in Cao Guo Feng. Cao Guo Feng was a third level Saint Emperor. Although Zhan Mu Bai was not ordinary, but he was only a second level Saint Emperor! This was a huge distinction!

    The oue of this battle determined who the disciple would belong to. This was the equivalent of allowing Cao Guo Feng to hold an invincible position!

    Beads of perspiration began to form on Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s face. He gritted his teeth and held back that ¡°fine! A fight it is!¡± that was in his throat.

    If they really began to start this battle, he was determined to lose. And the rtionship between three Holy Lands and Cao Guo Feng as well as the rest would also be destroyed because of this...

    ¡°Perhaps there is no need to rush for this matter. Brother Cao, there is still some time before you have to return to the Illusory Manor. Why don¡¯t we test thisd¡¯s receptivity during this period of time as a form of serious consideration? If thisd only has the physique but not the corresponding perception, then wouldn¡¯t we have argued for nothing... As to who shall keep the disciple, we can discuss this matter afterwards. How is that?¡± Zhan Mu Bai was extremely willy, churning out something that was reasonable.

    ¡°That¡¯s alright too!¡± Cao Guo Feng also understood that now was not a good time to fall out with Zhan Mu Bai. If there was no room for saving the situation, he would have already begun exchanging blows. But Zhan Mu Bai had relented first; if he insisted, then he was the one being unreasonable, so he agreed reluctantly. But he also realized that after Zhan Mu Bai returned, he would definitely contact the other Saint Emperors of the three Holy Lands toe forth and put greater pressure on himself. It would be difficult for him to achieve anything without support, and the longer this matter dragged out, the more the situation would turn unfavorable.

    But within a few thoughts, he had already found a solution. He turned around and looked at the other six Saint Emperors present with him and solemnly said, ¡°My six brothers, we all came upon this great talent together. If I¡¯m the only one who takes possession of this enormous advantage, I will also sincerely feel bad, knowing how you guys fancy thisd. How about this... If I have the opportunity to make this child my disciple, then aside from being my sessor, he will also have to treat the six of you as his masters? In other words... this child shall be the disciple of all seven of usbined! What do the six of you think of this?¡±

    Not only did he upy the position of the main leader, he had also given all six of them a favor, obtaining numerous gains from this speech alone. And he was confident that all six of them would not refuse! <i>You must be kidding, this concerns bing the Master of the future number one expert in the world... Even if it was just in title, it is still a grand achievement and glory!</i>

    As expected, all six people expected to back off, seeing that a fight was about to break out and had all decided to view this matter as something that no longer concerned themselves. But now Cao Guo Feng had unexpectedly given them this sort of favour, so their attitudes changed again and they were extremely ted!

    ¡°Brother Cao, do you really mean what you say?¡±

    ¡°How could I not really mean it at this point in time. Did you think I¡¯m really willing to share this great disciple equally?...¡± Cao Guo Fengughed bitterly and continued. ¡°With the current situation, if we do not join forces, this disciple will be snatched away by the three Holy Lands. This ce is still ultimately their turf. If they really seed, then in one to two hundred yearster, the Misty Illusory Manor will no longer be able to keep our position! Be it for the sake of passing on our legacy for Illusory Manor, the seven of us must escort this prodigal son back to Misty Illusory Manor! Although I have the intentions to monopolize him, but I am still a part of Illusory Manor, so I must do my best for the future of the Misty Illusory Manor!¡±

    He paused for a while. ¡°I have no regrets in saying this, since I¡¯ve said that he shall be the disciple of the seven of us, then there shall be no change to this fact from now onwards! My only request is that in terms of status, he is still my sessor. I only have this request and I hope you will allow this!¡±

    His sincerity was obvious through his words, and the other six people instantly felt a little guilty for forgetting the bigger picture. Although this disciple would have the status of Cao Guo Feng¡¯s sessor, but he would also be the disciple of all six of them. This was so much betterpared to the situation before where they could only look on with desire and not have a single share over him. They all agreed synchronously.

    ¡°There is absolutely no problem with Brother Cao¡¯s request; you can rest assured. Since he is the shared disciple between the three of us, then even if the three Holy Lands want to try and snatch him away, the few of us are no pushovers!¡±

    Zhan Mu Bai cried from anguish internally. This was a beautiful move by Cao Guo Feng¡ªnow he had six more extremely powerful supporters. This raised the difficulty of Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s ns by numerous folds. Even if any one of the three Holy Lands brought out their full forces, they might not be able to stand up against a force like this.

    But Zhan Mu Bai was not going to let go just like this. The Misty Illusory Manor was fearful that the three Holy Lands would use this child to oppress them a few hundred yearster. So he hoped that he could use this child to free the three Holy Lands from the shadows of the Misty Illusory Manor!

    Free and Natural Physique... The physique of the Nine Nether First Young Master! The achievements of Nine Nether First Young Master back then... Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s agitated chest was about to explode just by thinking of this. He would not let go no matter what!

    The discussion had been set, so these few old men didn¡¯t even bother eating, simply making payment and heading back to the Chen Manor.

    Jun Mo Xie was escorted in the middle of the seven Saint Emperors from the Misty Illusory Manor,pletely revolving around him.

    Saint Emperor opening the path, Saint Emperor guarding from the back, and Saint Emperor bodyguards on life and right...

    The extent of the pampering that Young Master Jun was receiving currently would leave the Nine Nether First Young Master from ten thousand years ago eximing in awe...

    Unbeknown to Jun Mo Xie, these eight Saint Emperors, including Zhan Mu Bai, were also secretly observing him.

    Despite thed being surrounded by the aura of these eight experts, although he had no idea what was happening, but his expression remained untroubled and he wasn¡¯t flustered in his behavior as well, maintaining a calm and reserved disposition.

    <i>Truly extraordinary! No wonder it is the Free and Natural Physique! </i>The eight Saint Emperors¡¯ appraisal of Young Master Jun had risen again!

    The aura of eight Saint Emperors could easily make ten thousands of Xuan Beasts shun away even if it is in the Tian Fa Forest. How powerful was that? Although they did not intentionally release any malice or oppressing aura, but it was not something that any regr person could bear!

    These eight people returned to the Chen Manor, each with their own ulterior motives. Jun Mo Xie and this fake ¡®Super Longevity Meat¡¯ was settled into the room right in the center of all the other rooms in a small courtyard that the Chen Family had specially prepared for the Saint Emperors from the Misty Illusory Manor.

    And Cao Guo Feng was staying right next door.

    Cao Guo Feng clearly could not wait to make Jun Mo Xie his disciple and impart him some skills. But seeing that hint of hesitation in his mind that Jun Mo Xie had portrayed, although he had forced himself to be calm and steady, he still couldn¡¯t conceal that tinge of helplessness, Cao Guo Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel some tender affection in his heart. <i>Sigh, he is still a member of the secr world and is too young. He hasn¡¯t seen much of the world yet and is stillcking in experience. He has gotten a little dizzy from the mor of the Chen Manor...</i>

    <i>We¡¯ll need to let him adjust to things properly first. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll have the Chen Family members toe over to pay their greetings. First, to reaffirm him of my supreme status, and second, to eradicate the anxiety and fear in his heart. He is the future disciple of the seven of us; how could a mere Chen Family stand for anything? Letting them host us is already giving them a lot of face...</i>

    He wanted to carefullyfort Young Master Jun and treat him affably, making sure Jun Mo Xie was feeling extremelyfortable. He even used his skills to create a special atmosphere that would help Jun Mo Xie calm his ¡®panicked¡¯ state of mind...

    When everything was over and Jun Mo Xie¡¯s emotions were clearly more at ease, these seven great Saint Emperors then returned to their room to practice. At their level, not sleeping was simply small matter.

    Besides, these seven people¡¯s hearts were even more agitated than Jun Mo Xie¡¯s!

    But they did not realize that right after their departure, a cunning and scheming look shed in the eyes of this ¡®prospective disciple¡¯... This was the perfect opportunity to sow discord... If this prospective disciple of theirs suddenly died... What would happen?

    Jun Mo Xie was full of anticipation...

    On the surface, these seven Saint Emperors had returned to their respective rooms to meditate, but they had already secretly started a group conversation using the voice transference technique, the seven of them getting more excited as they talked. They had even started discussing how to help this precious disciple of theirs build up his foundation when they returned to back to the Illusory Manor. Which type of rare medicines to use first, building the foundations, order to in teaching him by the unique points of each of their skills, who would follow to add on, enhance and strengthen further...

    Until a certain stage, then what other method to use to level it up more... They had even discussed using the Seven Color Sacred Fruit in the Misty Illusory Manor during a certain point in his training to cleanse his meridians... To create an invincible and unrivalled expert within the shortest period of time!

    The higher the cultivation level of the disciple, the earlier he graduated from his master, and the greater the glory for the Master!

    They believed that with this disciple, there would be no possible problem if the Misty Illusory Manor wanted topletely oppress the three Holy Lands. It was not excessive to think that he would even surpass their elders and ancestors. The real goal would be working hard in the direction of the Nine Nether First Young Master¡¯s level, which was not somethingpletely impossible...

    The seven of them were in high spirits as they discussed, and each of them had drawn out a blueprint for their grand n. They all couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely excited thinking about the future glory toe.

    In the pugilistic world, a youth with good physique would still need affinity to be epted under a good Master. But it was a difficult task if a top expert wished to ept a disciple whopletely satisfied his requirements!

    Perhaps these few Saint Emperors were unaware and had no way to confirm if there was anyone with the Free and Natural Physique in this world and how many were there, but Jun Mo Xie knew that the Nine Nether First Young Master was definitely not the only one with the free and natural physique in ten thousand years!

    How many talents had been buried in history? No one was truly sure of it, but if they were to really be added up altogether, they may possibly form an army of a million men! How many talents did not have the right opportunities, turning into farmers, businessmen, and even died in poverty...

    Talents were hard to find, but how many people were aware of their presence? The greatest meaning to both of them was that they cannot be without the other!

    Time crept silently past.

    There were no stars or moon in the sky. It was the darkest period before dawn broke in half an hour.

    The darkness before dawn, the time before the first rays of light shines, the darkest period!

    At the moment, Cao Guo Feng and the rest all noticed something unusual.

    Although these seven were merely exchanging conversations secretly, all of them were extremely uptight. That was the legendary ¡®Free and Natural Physique¡¯. Zhan Mu Bai drooled at the sight of it, and now that he had suffered such a great disadvantage, how could he take it lying down?

    It was hard to promise that he wouldn¡¯t try something funny.

    So as these seven people were talking, they kept their guard up. The night was just about to pass, and daybreak was aboute. Everyone was just about to heave a sigh of relief, but just at this timing, something was off...

    There was a subtle drifting sound of the wind. Even if someone was listening closely, they¡¯d just brush it off as the sound of wind blowing past. But in this night, the seven of them were extremely familiar and clear of the sound of the surroundings outside. This seemingly ¡®natural¡¯ sound of wind blew past was a stark contrast and... it was already in the Courtyard!

    The movement was really fast!

    Had it been any ordinary person, how could they get past the senses of the Saint Emperor experts? They¡¯d be discovered the moment they were hundred <i>zhangs</i>away, not even when they were near the courtyard!

    This person¡¯s cultivation was definitely not beneath any single one of the seven of them!

    <i>Zhan Mu Bai! You old thing really came!</i>

 Chapter 861 - Zhan Mu Bai, the Two of Us Cannot Exist Together!

    <h4>Chapter 861: Zhan Mu Bai, the Two of Us Cannot Exist Together!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Although they had always refused to believe that Zhan Mu Bai would really do something this despicable with his status as a Saint Emperor, they did not take any chances and let their guard down. But right now, seeing that such a thing was happening right now, the seven of them simultaneously felt an extreme anger rising in their hearts!

    <i>Zhan Mu Bai, you really think too highly of yourself!</i>

    All seven men instantly got up, rushing out of their rooms. They only saw an extremely agile ck figure breaking out of the back window of the room Jun Mo Xie was staying in, carrying something in his hand. With a leap, he had alreadynded on the outer walls that were a couple of meters away!

    It was still done silently, but all the actions were seen by the eyes of these seven people!

    This person¡¯s stature and actions were brimming with confidence, ease, and elegance. This was the trademark of Zhan Mu Bai!

    With a bam, one Saint Emperor came rushing out from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s room, hollering before he was seen. ¡°Boss Cao, bad news! The boy is missing!¡±

    ¡°Brother Zhan, are you really this anxious?¡± Cao Guo Feng was exploding with anger. <i>Zhan Mu Bai, your methods are a little too despicable? We all agreed on fairpetition, but you came in the middle of the night to kidnap thed! </i>Although he was chuckling as he said this sentence, his tone was full of coldness. Clearly he was extremely infuriated!

    That human figure seemed to pause for a while, not turning around and not even bothering with what Cao Guo Feng said. Seeing that he had been exposed, he suddenly shot off from the wall like an arrow.

    This leap was done with his full force, and he no longer tried to hide his tracks. Due to the fast speed of his body, the violent friction between the body and the air created a <i>whoosh </i>sound! And that the same time, faint white smoke could be seen rising from the sides of his ck clothing, carrying a charred scent!

    That agility was so terrifyingly fast that it had caused smoke from the friction with air alone!

    Like a ck meteor, a ck lightning bolt, disappearing from the top of the wall in a sh!

    ¡°Zhan Mu Bai! You are really despicable!¡± Cao Guo Feng was so angry that his entire body was beginning to shake uncontrobly.

    <i>To think that Zhan Mu Bai is capable of something as embarrassing as kidnapping someone and fleeing when he was discovered by us! He really is too shameless...</i>

    <i>We were really too careless. This person did not care about his reputation and viciously sneak attacked a junior, the public enemy of the three Holy Lands, Jun Mo Xie, during a conversation. That behavior alone was already extremely despicable and shameless. We still wanted to face him off with fairness; we really brought this upon ourselves!</i>

    With a whistle, seven furious Saint Emperors gave chase at full speed! They all grinded their teeth and rubbed their fists and palms! <i>We have been away from the pugilistic world for so many years; are the three Holy Lands capable of being this arrogant now?!</i>

    <i>To even dare to snatch a person the Misty Illusory Manor had set their mind on! And to snatch in such an arrogant, unbridled manner! If this is tolerated, then what cannot be tolerated! F*ck you! If we don¡¯t teach you a lesson, you wouldn¡¯t know who¡¯s boss!</i>

    The person ahead was fleeing at high speed, turning and changing direction, hoping to shake off those on his trail. But Cao Guo Feng and the rest were relentless in their pursuit. That person in front may have had the upper hand in having a head start, but he was still incapable of shaking them off. The seven Saint Emperors looked like they were about to catch up. He suddenlyughed in a hoarse voice and said, ¡°Since you are so unwilling to part, then I should just return him to you then!¡±

    That person suddenly halted, lifting the person in his left hand and raising his right palm. Letting out a sharp cry, he struck down hard on that person¡¯s head!

    ¡°No!~~¡± Cao Guo Feng felt his heart crumble, and the corners of his eyes were about to split from ring. He only felt cold all over, as if he had fallen into an ice cave.

    Everything happening seemed to have gone in slow-motion in Cao Guo Feng¡¯s eyes.That palm slowly descending, the crisp sound of <i>pa </i>, and that head in his hand shattering into smithereens like a rotten watermelon, the bloody innards flying across the pitch-ck skies...

    Then, that ck figure released his grip. The body fell down like a pir. Then, he gave it a kick, and that lifeless body fell towards Cao Guo Feng, his limbs iling and hended on the ground with a <i>bam </i>.

    There was no longer any need to investigate anymore. The entire skull had been smashed into mush under this hit. Even if it were Nine Nether Fourteen Young Master who was struck, he would still not be able to survive from an injury like this.

    What more a youth who was only a Silver Xuan?

    All the seven people who were flying in the air were dumbstruck, almost falling from midair! Looking at that bloody corpse on the ground, they all felt like they were in a nightmare! They had never expected Zhan Mu Bai to deal such a fatal blow!

    ¡°Ah!!¡± Cao Guo Feng cried at the sky in a thunderous voice. Both his eyes turned red instantly, and he spat out a whole mouthful of blood in the air...

    That person in ck seemed taken aback, speaking in a hoarse voice. ¡°I already said I¡¯m returning him to you, but you don¡¯t want it? Why didn¡¯t you catch him? Look, now he has fallen to his death. You can¡¯t me me now. It is really the will of the Heavens. Although I can¡¯t get thed, you guys can¡¯t either, so we can all go our own ways and have nothing else to wrangle over!¡±

    Cao Guo Fengnded on the ground, hunching over and breathing heavily. His eyes red angrily at the person in ck, hatred in his eyes. ¡°Zhan! Mu! Bai!!¡±

    That person in ck continued to speak. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve misrecognized me? I¡¯m Jun Mo Xie; how could I be Zhan Mu Bai!¡±

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie is already dead! And you were the one who killed him!¡± Cao Guo Feng was so enraged he felt lightheaded. His body swayed unsteadily, and he almost spat out another mouthful of blood. Using all the strength in his body, he hollered, ¡°Zhan Mu Bai! F*ck your granny!!!!!¡±

    That man in ck shouted angrily. ¡°Cao Guo Feng! Don¡¯t get too cocky...¡± He was so angry he had forgotten to conceal his real voice, only realizing his mistake after he spoke. He instantly shut up and stopped talking. But with a leap, he spat a mouthful of blood to the sky, as if he were using some sort of secret technique for elerating and vanished into the night skies at a shocking speed...

    The seven Saint Emperors were all green in their faces!

    Cao Guo Feng walked over slowly to the corpse on the ground, holding the slightest hope as he turned it around to look. His body swayed and another mouthful of blood spurt out as he fell on his back!

    What hope was there? This corpse was only in sleepwear, but its head waspletely gone. But from the built, it was definitely a youth.

    ¡°The Three Holy Lands! Zhan Mu Bai! The two of us cannot exist together!¡± Cao Guo Feng panted heavily, blood dripping from the corner of his lips, a sinister and crazed look in his eyes!

    The other six were also pale in the face, extremely furious!

    The seven of them were just excitedly discussing how to nurture and guide this disciple of theirs, envisioning the future glory of their disciple, the birth of the second Nine Nether First Young Master... Who would have known that in a turn of an eye, the disciple the seven of them were preparing to wholeheartedly nurture had be a headless corpse! Dead through and through!

    This... was the Free and Natural Physique! The legendary Free and Natural Physique!! The Nine Nether First Young Master¡¯s physique...

    The seven of them remained silent. Turning around and heading resolutely back to the courtyard they were residing in, like seven volcanoes on the verge of eruption! Every one of them was radiating an extremely dangerous aura!

    Right now, all the seven of them had made up their mind: even if all seven of them were to lose their lives here, they must vent this anger! <i>Zhan Mu Bai! You must pay the price!</i>

    Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s actions and words were clear. <i>What I can¡¯t have, you guys can also forget about having it! Let¡¯s just go our own separate ways and have the three Holy Lands avoid the future crisis!</i>

    Zhan Mu Bai had already done something like this once before! In Tian Fa Forest, sneak attacking Jun Mo Xie. wasn¡¯t it the same? A scoundrel who didn¡¯t care about his reputation and sneak attacked a junior¡ªwhat other despicable things was he incapable of! It was exactly the same situation this time!

    But Jun Mo Xie tantly set himself against the three Holy Lands, so it was understandable although despicable. <i>But this disciple of ours is only a Silver Xuan; when he grows up, your old bones would already have turned into ashes, so what are you worried about? Just because we discovered a talent that doesn¡¯t belong to the three Holy Lands, you must kidnap and ughter him?</i>

    <i>What sort of bullshIt logic is this!</i>

    <i>Besides, the one you just killed is the future hope of our Misty Illusory Manor!</i>

    <i>A legendary hope that would havested three hundred years, five hundred years, one thousand years, or evenparable to the Nine Nether First Young Master!!</i>

    <i>Even if the news of this matter reaches the ears of Misty Illusory Manor, it will be a situation that won¡¯t end until one of us is dead!</i>

    <i>Zhan Mu Bai, you thought that we wouldn¡¯t know that it is you just because you changed your voice?</i>

    <i>Aren¡¯t you taking everyone as a fool?!</i>

    <i>Just with that Saint Emperor cultivation, that despicable behavior! In this entire world, aside from you, this trash Saint Emperor, who else is capable of doing something this despicable, this shameless, this underhanded? Who else can there be other than you?!</i>

    At the same time, the Zhan Mu Bai that was utterly hated by the seven Saint Emperors had finally came to an agreement with the Saint Emperor experts from Elusive World of Immortals, Illusory Blood Sea, and Supreme Golden City. He was the leader for this operation by Elusive World of Immortal this time, and after paying hefty prices and promising many benefits, everyone had decided to do their best to help Zhan Mu Bai get this disciple!

    Zhan Mu Bai was finally relieved. Although he had paid a high price, but he still sincerely expressed his gratitude to everyone. Since the agreement had been made, everyone returned to their own rooms, and Zhan Mu Bai also returned to his own in deep thoughts. Although he obtained the promise from the experts from the three Holy Lands, but those from the Misty Illusory Manor would definitely not let go so easily. <i>How should I go about doing this without any risks? I still need to n carefully!</i>

    <i>Either way, I am determined to get this disciple with the Free and Natural Physique! I will not let anyone else have him!</i>

    Just as he thought silently, dawn was already breaking. Suddenly, from after away, an infuriated holler could be heard. ¡°... Zhan Mu Bai! F*ck your granny!¡± This shout was so thunderous that the entire Chrysanthemum City probably heard it.

 Chapter 862 - Friend to Foe! Irreconcilable Until Death!

    <h4>Chapter 862: Friend to Foe! Irreconcble Until Death!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This shout was so heaven shocking, so vulgar, and so unbridled, that most likely the entire Chrysanthemum City had heard it!

    This voice was filled with unconcealed rage and even carried an extreme hatred, causing it to sound somewhat incoherent. Zhan Mu Bai did not recognize the voice in the first instant. But the strength of this person was definitely not below his!

    <i>Who did I offend? To go to the extent of using all his strength in the middle of the night to scold me? Is he not scared that others would hear?</i>

    This was the first time he¡¯d ever encountered such a matter after he made a name for himself in the world! Zhan Mu Bai was instantly angered. Even if the person scolding him was not beneath him in strength, it was impossible to reason with thetter anymore. He was just about to go out to investigate when all of a sudden, a loud bang rang out. A huge hole had been smashed through the wall around his yard, causing him to jump up with shock. As he flew out, a sharp object broke through the air towards him with a <i>xiu </i>sound. Zhan Mu Bai widened his eyes, only to see a piece of ck cloth drifting towards him. Someone actually used a piece of clothing as a hidden weapon to attack him!

    <i>What nonsense is this? Could it be they thought they could deal with me with a piece of clothing?! They truly look down on me too much!</i>

    There was nothing absolute in this world. No one had ever ruled that a piece of clothing could not be used to deal with a Saint Emperor expert. There were always only things that people could not think of; but there was nothing that could not be done!

    Zhan Mu Bai, who felt looked down upon, flew into a rage immediately as he grabbed the shirt. He was just about to say something, when he felt a sticky substance on his hand. The shirt was actually filled with blood, and even some white and runny substance...

    Zhan Mu Bai looked around suspiciously, but did not discover anything strange. It was as if this ck shirt had dropped down from the sky. Zhan Mu Bai was also a smart person. With a moment¡¯s thought, he instantly understood the situation.

    Laughing disdainfully, he thought to himself. <i>So that person who sneak attacked me was nning to set me up? With just a piece of blood stained shirt, he wants to frame me, Zhan Mu Bai? What a joke; this is just looking down on me too much! Even if you want to frame me, who would dare toe for me?!</i>

    What a loudugh, he scoffed, ¡°Which sneaky rat is it, to actually resort to such despicable means? Howughable!¡±

    ¡°Is it really funny? Zhan Mu Bai, could you tell this old man in detail just howughable today¡¯s matter is? This old man is extremely interested!¡± A strangely sullen voice rang out from the outside. Even with Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s cultivation, he couldn¡¯t help but to shiver intensely upon hearing this voice.

    Cao Guo Feng!

    Although this person¡¯s tone was odd and different from his usual voice, Zhan Mu Bai was able to instantly tell that it was Cao Guo Feng!

    The sky had already gradually brightened, and under the soft glow of the sky, seven straight and tall figures slowly walked in through the hole in gate. Their eyes were all blood red, and their hatred had obviously reached an extreme level. As they stared at Zhan Mu Bai, their eyes instantly fell on the piece of blood stain shirt on his hand. At practically the same instant, the sounds of teeth gnashing rang out.

    At this time, Zhan Mu Bai could already faintly sense that something was not right. However, he didn¡¯t pay much mind to it. From the way he saw it, any matter could be talked over no matter how big it was. All of them had already known each other for several hundred years. Was there really anything that they couldn¡¯t resolve?

    Chucking the ck shirt to the side, he took two steps forward and smiled warmly, ¡°Brother Cao, why are you here so early? Could it be that you¡¯re too anxious to bring the disciple with the Free and Natural Physique back, so you hurried here to discuss with this old man?¡±

    This sentence of Zhan Mu Bai truly embodied the epitome meaning of the idiom ¡®picking the kettle that was not boiling¡¯ <sup>1</sup> , directly adding another stab to Cao Guo Feng¡¯s bleeding wound! Especially that pretentiousughter of his¡ªit sounded even more grating to Cao Guo Feng¡¯s ears, like he was gloating about his loss!

    To him, it sounded like he was taunting him. <i>Well, didn¡¯t you refuse to take my descendant in as a disciple? You want to bring back a genius with the Free and Natural Physique? Hehe, go ahead then, bring that pile of rotten flesh back as your disciple then. Even if I, Zhan Mu Bai, cannot get it, Cao Guo Feng, you can forget about having it too! You want to be the master of the number one expert in the world? Keep dreaming!</i>

    Especially that act of flinging the ck shirt to the side, as if he¡¯d just taken it off, he didn¡¯t even seem to be trying to cover the matter up! To Cao Guo Feng and the other seven Saint Emperors, this was simply equivalent to a naked challenge!

    Cao Guo Feng and the rest immediately felt their rage surge upwards, as if a cup of oil were just poured over the fire!

    ¡°Free and Natural Physique... anxious to bring the disciple back... discuss with you...¡± Cao Guo Feng repeated the words with gritted teeth as blood rose into his head. Suddenly, he raised his voice and hollered. ¡°Zhan Mu Bai! F*ck your motherf*cking discussion!!¡±

    Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s face instantly froze!

    He had not expected that Cao Guo Feng would cuss at him so explicitly, without any attempts to mask it!

    After this sentence rang out, Zhan Mu Bai finally reacted. The voice that scolded him just now was precisely this Saint Emperor Cao!

    <i>The two roars just now were utterly brazen, carrying my full name; it was as if he was afraid that others would not know that he was cursing me, Zhan Mu Bai!</i>

    Who was Zhan Mu Bai? A powerful Saint Emperor! Not to mention cursing at him brazenly, if others spoke to him with even a slightly heavier tone, that was already uneptable! Was there anywhere he went where people did not try to curry favors with him?

    This two scoldings from Cao Guo Feng left him without any face!

    Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s anger instantly surged upwards to the nine heavens!

    <i>Even if your Misty Illusory Manor is impressive, it can¡¯t behave like this, right?</i>

    ¡°Cao Guo Feng!¡± Zhan Mu Bai roared with widened eyes. ¡°This old man had always treated you with courtesy, and for the past several hundred years, I¡¯ve tolerated all your nonsense. My enduring and patience does not mean that I¡¯m scared of you! Today, you must give me an exnation for cursing at me like this! Otherwise...¡±

    ¡°Otherwise what? What would you dare to do!¡± Cao Guo Fengughed scaldingly as a killing intent surged out of him!

    ¡°Otherwise, I, Zhan Mu Bai, will be irreconcble with you unto death!¡± Zhan Mu Bai spat fiercely.

    Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s face had already turned somewhat green with anger. Adding to the fact that he felt he was acting within reason, how would he be willing to relent?

    At this moment, most of the people were just getting out of bed. With Cao Guo Feng¡¯s loud voice, almost all the experts of the three Holy Lands rushed out before they could even put on their clothes properly.

    When they came over, all of them were stunned like wooden chickens. The representative of the Elusive World of Immortals, Zhan Mu Bai, was actually standing in confrontation against the Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s Cao Guo Feng and seven other Saint Emperors!

    Eight people, and all of them were riled up like fighting cocks. The atmosphere was extremely heavy, and a few of them were about to start fighting; everyone¡¯s face was filled with hatred and anger. Cao Guo Feng and the rest¡¯s faces were twitching, and their eyes were open so wide that their eyeballs were about to fall out. Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s face was green, and his expression was incredibly savage!

    Both sides looked like enemies who would not share the same sky as the other!

    Just what kind of matter could cause eight esteemed Saint Emperors to be angered to such an extent? Surely this was a bit too ridiculous? Just yesterday, the eight of them had went out to drink together, all of them smiling happily...

    But in the span of a single night, the winds and clouds changed, and they suddenly became mortal enemies!

    With so many people looking now, Zhan Mu Bai even moreso could not afford to lose that face. Although he knew he couldn¡¯t win, he still had to put on a forceful front. Otherwise, how would he stand straightly in front of others in the future?! As for Cao Guo Feng, he was even more unwilling to relent! Right now, the thing he wanted to do the most was smash this Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s head to pieces with a single p!

    Hearing Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s lofty and heroic words, Cao Guo Feng scoffed andughed. ¡°Irreconcble unto death? Zhan Mu Bai, you sure can act. Do you think that right now, this old man is still willing to share this sky with a scum like you? What a ludicrous joke... Zhan Mu Bai, it¡¯s been 600 years. This old man had actually not discovered that you were actually this kind of person!¡±

    He looked at Zhan Mu Bai with grief and indignation as hemented endlessly. ¡°This old man must have been blind ah! I was actually blind for 600 years! Zhan Mu Bai! This old man has finally seen you for the person you are today! No, the word person does not suit you anymore, you¡¯re just a beast, a beast that¡¯s worse than an animal! You said that you¡¯re irreconcble with this old man? Fine, this old man will fulfill your wish! Today, between the two of us, only one shall leave here alive!¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s anger rushed to his head and he roared in return. ¡°Cao Guo Feng, you go too far in your bullying! You refused to ept my only descendant as a disciple, choosing to watch as my line ends. Then, you snatched away my disciple, leaving me without a sessor either. I did not say anything because as you said helping me would be a favor, and not helping is within reason. This old man will simply treat it as having wasted 600 years of friendship with you. But now, you actually turn around to curse me! When the words left your mouth, everything came my fault! Cao Guo Feng, why don¡¯t you go and join the theater? Your talented mouth is too wasted anywhere else!¡±

    Zhan Mu Bai was incredibly enraged. This was too infuriating! They were simply bullying people too excessively! He¡¯d never seen such a shameless person before. <i>It was fine if you didn¡¯t want to help; now that you found a nice talent, you immediately brought him back. I haven¡¯t even had the time toe up with a counter strategy. Besides, even if you wanted to snatch the person forcefully, I would have let you... The person is even housed at your residence right now, what more do you want?</i>

    <i>And now, you even scream out my name and curse me in the middle of the night! Am I, Zhan Mu Bai... someone whom you can scold as you please? You, Cao Guo Feng, want face, but could it be that I don¡¯t need my face? My, Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s, face is also extremely valuable! Just because you¡¯re slightly stronger in cultivation, you think you¡¯re so amazing? If we fight, even if I can¡¯t beat you, this old man still has the ability to drag you down with me!</i>

    The experts from the three Holy Lands all tried to dissuade the situation, but necks of the eight of them were all stiffened with stubborness as they stared at each other provocatively. A huge battle was about to take ce, but none of them was willing to be dissuaded!

    ¡°Zhan Mu Bai! You despicable bastard, hand over your life!¡± Cao Guo Feng roared, unable to endure any more. All of a sudden, his body disappeared from the spot. When he appeared again, he¡¯d already sent tens of palms smashing ruthlessly towards Zhan Mu Bai from all directions!

    Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s howled with rage, not dodging or running, directly meeting him blow for blow! Loud booms rang out, and the entire ground shook and cracked. The walls of the yards copsed, and even the house behind them was swaying violently...

    Within the dust, the figures of the two could be seen fleeting about, exchanging countless blows continuously. Leaping upwards, they soared into the sky and continued the battle up there. Before the crowd could figure out what was going on, the two of them had already begun a savage battle.

    An all out fight between two high level Saint Emperors. Even if anyone had the intention to provide assistance, they wouldn¡¯t have the courage to do so. Everyone was simply looking upwards with anxiousness.

 Chapter 863 - Young Master Juns Discord Sowing Plan

    <h4>Chapter 863: Young Master Jun¡¯s Discord Sowing n</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A loud bang rang out, and the most shocking scene appeared!

    Following two loud shouts, the two figures shed and parted, leaving countless afterimages in the air. The speed of their fight grew faster and faster. In the eyes of the crowd below, the sky was suddenly filled with countless Zhan Mu Bais and countless Cao Guo Fengs. Each afterimage was incredibly real with more appearing every second...

    By the time the afterimages vanished, more had already appeared!

    The two sides¡¯ speed had already reached the extreme!

    Such a quick battle was not a foreign thing to the crowd. After all, there were many Saint level experts there. Although their abilities were not equal to Zhan Mu Bai and Cao Guo Feng, they were still existences within the same realm! While they were looking at the battle between the two with shock, they could see that they were truly fighting for real this time. Each move was meant to cause the greatest amount of damage, and neither was going light on the other at all!

    As long as either one of them was slightly careless, the fight would instantly turn detrimental!

    The extremely ruthless techniques used caused the crowd to feel their skins prickling with shock. If those techniques were used against them... most likely, they wouldn¡¯t be able to receive them at all.

    What would happen if they couldn¡¯t receive them? Without a question, they would be dominated quickly and killed in a gruesome manner!

    Fellow Saint Emperors who fought alongside each other, old friends who interacted with each other for 600 years, actually ended up fighting in such a manner, as if they wanted to kill each other!

    The main instigator Young Master Jun was watching the fight in midair with great excitement. A Saint Emperor level fight was filled with so many things to learn! Moreover, these two Saint Emperors were not holding anything back, putting their lives on the line as they fought!

    Although this matter was caused by him, Jun Mo Xie did not feel even the slightest bit of guilt.

    One could only say... it was just a coincidence!

    <i>I never thought that I would be a rare genius in your eyes and want even less to be the sessor for you bunch of old fellows. I only went out for a walk and met the number one lunatic under the heavens by chance. Just when I was prepared to execute my grand n, you guys spoilt everything.</i>

    <i>This Young Master is definitely not that whatever Free and Natural Physique talent. At least this Young Master still has this bit of understanding. This is not some whatever prenatal body; it¡¯s a postnatal body that cannot be more postnatal! Only at the age of 16, 17, was this postnatal body being cultivated. Regardless to whichever genius in the world, this waste by 15, 16 years!</i>

    <i>Perhaps one should say that mine is the Hongjun Pagoda Physique. Have you heard of that before? No? That¡¯s right...</i>

    <i>It would be strange if you¡¯ve heard of it!</i>

    <i>Besides, this Young Master¡¯s eyesight is not so ordinary and casual. You guys think you have the qualifications to give me legacies? Are your legacies better than the number one cultivation technique The Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune? Can you provide me with limitless Spiritual Qi like the Hongjun Pagoda? Do you all have any Primal Chaos Purple Qi? It¡¯s not that I¡¯m looking down on you; most likely, you all haven¡¯t even heard of it before right? If you want to take me in as a sessor, you all still need to cultivate for a few thousand more years!</i>

    <i>Just with that bit of skill and those little rubbish techniques, you want to recruit this Young Master? Your qualifications are toocking! At the very least, you should have the same level of strength as the Nine Nether First Young Master to barely be eligible! And that would only be a secondary consideration, not even a first choice...</i>

    <i>The three Holy Lands are vast and mighty, and the Misty Illusory Manor is haughty and overbearing. Jun Mo Xie had sworn to oppose the three Holy Lands, but this Young Master temporarily is unable to beat them in a straight fight.</i>

    <i>I¡¯m currently in a bind and am looking everywhere for allies. Now, you¡¯ve scared away my potential ally. Then, since you people treat me as Tangsen¡¯s longevity flesh to be eaten by you, if I don¡¯t find some trouble for you all, wouldn¡¯t I be letting down your sincerity too much?</i>

    <i>From the moment you guys discovered me, this trouble had alreadynded on your heads.</i>

    <i>If you hadn¡¯t discover me...</i>

    <i>Then, I can only shrug my shoulders...</i>

    <i>After all, I¡¯m right in front of you. If you didn¡¯t discover me, that¡¯s your own problem; it can¡¯t be med on me...</i>

    So the entire way, Young Master Jun disyed his best acting skills, perfectly portraying the role of a simple mountain vige boy who came to a famous big city, yet unexpectedly encountering a big situation, allowing the awestruck emotions and excitement of such an event to show clearly in his behaviour. Then, he even conveniently threw out the ¡®information¡¯ that his supposed Free and Natural Physique had also eaten the Spirit Stone Immortal Milk and also expressed his willingness toe under their apprenticeship...

    A perfect performance, paired with the fact that this actor¡¯s physique was extremely simr as well!

    Just a few sentences had caused those old fellows to be so taken up with him that they practically could not let him go. As long as there was an emotional attachment, it would make things easier. Whether it was a good deed or a bad deed, everything became much easier to do!

    As long as there was emotional attachment, even if one wasmitting rape or being raped, it would be considered love making between a couple; as for framing someone else... it would be like driving a light carriage on a familiar road. When water flowed, a channel would be formed! Furthermore, it would inspire the greatest rage and hatred...

    So once the Saint Emperors from the Misty Illusory Manor brought him back, he simply took the chance when they were discussing animatedly to slip out with the Yin Yang Escape Art, finding an unfortunate fellow from the Chen Family with a physique simr to his and bringing him back.

    Then, at an appropriate time, he purposely created a smallmotion, changed into ck clothes, and floated through the window...

    Young Master Jun actually did not do many things in this process. He simply ran around madly, and smashed that unlucky bastard¡¯s head into pieces with a single p... then, after altering his voice a bit and saying a few words, he directly escaped.

    The technique he used was naturally also something that was extremely simr to Saint Emperor Zhan¡¯s famed technique. It was only a pity that Young Master Jun¡¯s impersonation was not very on point. Then again, if the impersonation was too urate, it would instead arouse the suspicions of others.

    Per Jun Mo Xie¡¯s predictions, the Misty Illusory Manor and the three Holy Lands would most likely have a big argument after this, and both sides will be unhappy. It would even be possible if the alliance between them broke up.

    If there¡¯s only the people of the three Holy Lands left among his enemies, the pressure on his side would lessen greatly.

    But Young Master Jun seemed to have still overestimated the endurance levels of this bunch of old fogies. Or rather, he¡¯d overestimated the importance of his ¡®Free and Natural Physique¡¯! Those old fogiespletely did not act ording to his script and directly initiated a deathmatch!

    This result was far out of Young Master Jun¡¯s expectations. It seemed a little too ludicrous?!

    Too fierce!

    Too shocking! Looked like this ¡®poison¡¯ he set was too strong...

    How he supposed to know that the Free and Natural Physique was akin to a living breathing treasure in Cao Guo Feng¡¯s eyes! In terms of importance, it was even more important than all the treasures he¡¯d umted in his life!

    The legendary Free and Natural Physique that he¡¯d secured with great difficulty, and his best sessor, had been turned into a pile of rotten flesh. Cao Guo Feng was almost on the verge of losing his mind...

    How would Jun Mo Xie have known that Cao Guo Feng had looked for such a unique physique for five, six hundred years? The hope and delight of five, six hundred years, had been turned into nothing...

    If he hadn¡¯t seen Jun Mo Xie¡¯s physique himself, then even if he heard the news of such a physique being killed, he would only sigh and shake his head with pity. But now that he¡¯d already secured the disciple and was at the height of his happiness, he was suddenly kicked into the depths of hell in an instant...

    Saint Emperor Cao had experienced the extremities of heaven and hell in the span of a single night!

    This contrast was simply too huge...

    So Cao Guo Feng¡¯s insanity and rage had already exceeded anything that Jun Mo Xie could have imagined.

    But right now, Jun Mo Xie was not considering such matters at all. He was stroking his chin and considering. <i>Since it¡¯s already so lively now, then how should I make the situation turn even worse? If all these hundred something people could all perish together now... what a wonderful matter that will be ah...</i>

    At this time, the battle between the two Saint Emperors had already reached a feverish pitch!

    Both Saint Emperors already took out their weapons, and they were truly aiming to cut their enemies down.

    Two sharp swords whizzed through the air like lively dragons, and the two¡¯s figures filled the entire sky, as sword rays shed like lightning.

    On the ground, the six Saint Emperor who ¡°knew¡± the situation well and arge group ofpletely clueless people watched with trepidation and cold sweat pouring down their brows; Saint Emperors were indeed Saint Emperors. Just this offensive strength was truly overpowered...

    Fortunately, the two persons¡¯ realms were closer to each other, and it was not to a point where death or life could be determined in just a few strokes. So they could still control their strengths, and their energies did not flow out much. Otherwise, this beautiful Chen Family manor would have already turned into a pile of rubble long ago!

    The Saint Emperor who came with the Illusory Blood Sea this time, Lord Hai Wu Ya, walked over, dressed in a set of purple robes. Scowling dangerously, he looked at the six Saint Emperors and asked, ¡°Everyone, what¡¯s going on? Why are the two of them fighting all of a sudden? Weren¡¯t they just discussing the matter of the Free and Natural Physique disciple? Look at the two of them. How will they discuss now?¡±

    Misty Illusory Manor Saint Emperor Bai Qi Feng snorted and replied expressionlessly, ¡°Lord Hai has needlessly worried. The matter about the disciple no longer needs any discussion.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Brother Bai, what¡¯s happened here? Please enlighten this old man.¡± Hai Wu Ya raised his head and looked at the battle with furrowed brows as he asked.

    ¡°What else is there to say about it? That Zhan Mu Bai is despicable to the extreme! Brother Hai, your three Holy Lands truly has a gxy of talents ah. Right now, it¡¯s just that old Cao made the move first. If he didn¡¯t, this old man would have attacked personally! Looking at a piece of trash like that dirties this old man¡¯s eyes! A person of his caliber is actually a pir of the three Holy Lands... looks like the Elusive World of Immortals is truly declining...¡± Bai Qi Feng flung his sleeves with a belly full of rage as well, turning his head around, not willing to say anymore.

    This disciple was also one-seventh his... but just like that, he¡¯d been killed!

 Chapter 864 - Mess of Confusion

    <h4>Chapter 864: Mess of Confusion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Ah? This matter also involves Brother Bai as well? Brother Bai, you should say it clearly, in what way was Zhan Mu Bai despicable and shameless?¡± Another person in hemp clothes and high crown walked over. This was the Supreme Golden City¡¯s Saint Emperor, He Zhi Qiu.

    Bai Qi Feng snorted angrily and gritted his teeth hatefully. ¡°I¡¯m sure you all should also know about the matter with the youth with the Free and Natural Physique that we found, right?¡±

    The two of them nodded together.

    Bai Qi Feng continued. ¡°The seven of us already agreed to ept the kid as a joint disciple and bring him back to the Misty Illusory Manor to groom. Who would have thought that... just an hour ago, Zhan Mu Bai sneaked in like amon rogue, masked and dressed in ck, wanting to snatch our disciple away. But when he was discovered by us, seeing that he couldn¡¯t escape our pursuit, he actually pped the kid to death ruthlessly without a single bit of hesitation! This... this kind of behaviour... is downright despicable and shameless! Even if old Cao was willing to let him off, the six of us wouldn¡¯t! How could he even bear to do that? That kid is a rare seedling that had a guaranteed bright future! The Free and Natural Physique ah! I... F*ck!¡±

    Bai Qi Feng gritted his teeth with anger. As he spoke to here, his facial muscles were twitching visibly. His eyes zed with rage and in the end, he directly cursed aloud!

    ¡°WHAT? That can¡¯t be?¡± Hai Wu Ya and He Zhi Qiu gasped aloud and looked at each other with disbelief. If this was true, the matter was extremely serious! Who didn¡¯t know that Cao Guo Feng had been searching for a sessor to groom for decades? To actually kill the disciple whom he valued so much with a single p... moreover, this disciple was a talent with the Free and Natural Physique!

    This Zhan Mu Bai was truly gutsy. If it were the two of them, they would never dare to do such a thing!

    This was a deathly grudge! To Cao Guo Feng, such a level of hatred was no different than if his father was killed and his wife was raped!

    The way the two looked at Zhan Mu Baipletely changed in an instant. It was as if they were beholding a tall mountain in awe... To be able to do such dumb stuff, Zhan Mu Bai was practically even crazier than the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master...

    ¡°We pursued that f*cker all the way to here. And look, there¡¯s the ck shirt right there... When we arrived, Zhan Mu Bai was just taking it off... All of us saw it with our own eyes. Can it be fake?¡± Bai Qi Feng¡¯s voice turned colder and colder. ¡°Besides, is there even a need for us to plot and frame a Saint Emperor from your three Holy Lands??¡±

    ¡°This... this... could it be real? Old Zhan really did something so crazy?¡± The two Saint Emperors werepletely speechless. Even in their wildest dreams, no one would be able to imagine that Zhan Mu Bai would do something like that!

    ¡°Believe it if you will! This one is not in a mood to y with you all!¡± Bai Qi Feng rolled his eyes, nearly blowing his top. Although the other side was two Saint Emperors, Bai Qi Feng was not afraid of them at all. Since they¡¯d already fallen out, what difference was there in fighting two more Saint Emperors? In any case, the anger in his chest still had no ce to vent!

    Those words were said without any bit of courtesy at all. But to Hai Wu Ya and He Zhi Qiu, it actually added credibility to his words!

    Cao Guo Feng was steady and scheming, and Bai Qi Feng was as sharp as a sword. The two of them together were the golden duo of the Misty Illusory Manor. And the two of them were the least likely people to intentionally provoke a discord between the Misty Illusory Manor and the three Holy Lands.

    Even if there was a one in a million possibility, the person initiating the fight would have been Bai Qi Feng. But the one who initiated the fight was actually the normally steady, calm, and unflustered Cao Guo Feng. On top of that, Cao Guo Feng and Zhan Mu Bai had several hundred years of friendship! If it wasn¡¯t that something really happened that caused this third level Saint Emperor topletely lose his mind, this normallyposed and far-sighted old man would never act so rashly!

    <i>Could it be that Zhan Mu Bai really did such a dumb thing?</i>

    But... regardless of the circumstances, they couldn¡¯t possibly just sit back and watch Zhan Mu Bai get ughtered by the people from the Misty Illusory Manor...

    The two exchanged a nce and quickly arrived at a decision. Raising their voices, they shouted, ¡°Stop fighting! We have some words to say!¡±

    Before their words could finish, a loud bang rang out, and a figure shot down from the sky, mming uncontrobly like a ragged dog into the side of the wall, continuously smashing through and tumbling for a long time before finallying to a stop. A person crawled up from the ground, his face grey with dust, and his hair dishevelled. Roaring with rage, he jumped out with a <i>sou</i>sound. This person¡ªapart from Zhan Mu Bai, who else could it be?!

    On the other side, Cao Guo Fengnded unsteadily, stumbling many steps backwards. Every step left deep footprints on the ground, sending stone fragments flying high into the air.

    He continuously stumbled for 20, 30 steps, but was still unable to dispel the momentum, mming heavily into the wall. With a loud boom, the entire wall copsed. However, Cao Guo Feng finally stopped, and with a shake of his shoulders, he stood up straightly.

    With his white beard flowing magnificently, his eyes were practically zing like fire! With a loud shout, he once again charged towards Zhan Mu Bai, wanting to continue the fight!

    Which person¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t wide open at this point? Through this exchange of blows, Zhan Mu Bai had been smashed down from the sky in an extremely wretched manner, to the point where he couldn¡¯t even stand properly, and blood was flowing from his mouth. As for Cao Guo Feng, he¡¯d only been forced a few steps and ended up with a slightly reddened face. It was obvious that Zhan Mu Bai had taken a huge loss! If things continued like this, he might really lose his life to Cao Guo Feng.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    He Zhi Qiu and He Zhi Qiu hurriedly rushed over, blocking Cao Guo Feng¡¯s path. ¡°Brother Cao, wait a moment, please listen to us for a moment!¡±

    Cao Guo Feng saw theming to stop him, but not Zhan Mu Bai, and he instantly grew enraged. ¡°The three of you wish to join hands against me? Hehe, even if the three of youe together, this Cao has nothing to fear! Today, it¡¯s either you die or I perish!¡±

    ¡°Brother Cao, you misunderstand.¡± Hai Wu Ya said with a bitter smile. From the looks of it, Cao Guo Feng was truly enraged. To actually pick a fight with all of them indiscriminately!

    Cao Guo Feng hadn¡¯t even had enough time to reply when loud popping sounds rang out. Looking over, they only saw Bai Qi Feng already pouncing on Zhan Mu Bai. One was already a spent force and injured, while the other was fresh and raring to go. Even without these factors, the both of them were second level Saint Emperors, simr in strength.

    Who was in the advantage was already a clear result.

    Zhan Mu Bai practically did not have the time to counter at all before he received a few fierce punches on his face.

    ¡°Bai Qi Feng! Even you want to go against me?! Your Misty Illusory Manor is actually so shameless and unbridled?!¡± At this moment, Zhan Mu Bai was already angered to an extreme level.

    <i>Dear Heavens ah, great Earth ah! Just who have I offended? Who the f*ck have I offended? F*ck, even if you want to bully a person, there must be a reasonable exnation, right?</i>

    <i>All of you are Saint Emperor experts ah, if all of you behave in such an unreasonable manner and just beat people up without any exnation, who can endure it? What the hell is going on? You guys even skipped the step of maligning me and directly attacked? Is there still any reason in this world?</i>

    ¡°Brother Bai, stop! Please stop! Have mercy!¡± Hai Wu Ya hurriedly cried out. He could only use his voice and did not dare to stop him by force. The moment he attacked, it would mean that this was a fight between the three Holy Lands and the Misty Illusory Manor! That was a heavy responsibility that they couldn¡¯t handle.

    But how fast was a fight between Saint Emperor level experts? In the time that it took for that single sentence to be said, Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s face was already turned into patches of ck and blue. His two eyes were swollen and ck, like a panda¡¯s eyes. Blood stained the corners of his mouth, and his expression was incredibly wretched to the extreme!

    After a long battle, although he looked to be in a disadvantage, and his appearance was rather unsightly, but his face wasn¡¯t really damaged. His image was still intact. But in the span of such a short time, Bai Qi Feng had beaten him into such a horrible state. And all of those blows had been directed against his face, causing this Saint Emperor Zhan to look like a pig¡¯s head!

    By the time Hai Wu Ya flew over and pulled Bai Qi Feng away, Zhan Mu Bai was already in a dazed state after receiving tens of blows to his head...

    All the experts of the three Holy Lands had ugly looks on their faces. <i>This was surely a bit too much... Everyone is a famed expert of the world; is there a need to be so ruthless? Even if you killed him, you shouldn¡¯t hit his face ah!</i>

    Thest leader of the three Holy Lands, He Zhi Qiu, noticed that the other five experts of the Misty Illusory Manor were actually still disying clear killing intent in their eyes. It was obvious to see that they simply had not had the chance to attack just now, and Bai Qi Feng was a little faster than them. If they had the chance, the five of them would not necessarily refrain from attacking themselves.

    He Zhi Qiu took a deep breath secretly with shock. Just what kind of trouble had Zhan Mu Bai stirred up? To actually cause seven Saint Emperors to be so angry? From the looks of it, seven of them were already prepared to join hands and tear him apart!

    ¡°This matter might be a misunderstanding! Everyone, please refrain from acting rashly. All of us have been old brothers for several hundred years. Is there any matter that we cannot sit down and talk over properly?¡± Although He Zhi Qiu knew that the enmity this time was definitely not light; however, he couldn¡¯t not speak up for Zhan Mu Bai and just sit at the side and watch while they beat him up! No matter what, the Misty Illusory Manor was still an outsider.

    Cao Guo Feng snorted disdainfully and raised his chin. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to settle today¡¯s matter peacefully anymore. With a single p from that dog Zhan Mu Bai, the disciple that this old man spent several hundred years to find was turned to nothing! This enmity is unresolvable, and it¡¯s not possible for us to share the same sky anymore! Zhan Mu Bai is a narrow minded scoundrel who¡¯s jealous of the good and envious of the talented. If this old man is not given a satisfying exnation today, even if this old man must kill his way into the Elusive World of Immortals, I will get my justice!¡±

    ¡°Cao Guo Feng! You old bastard!¡± Zhan Mu Bai had just managed to crawl up from the ground, and his entire face was covered in his own blood. He was so humiliated that he was already thinking about killing himself. Shrieking like a ghost, he cried, ¡°Cao Guo Feng, you truly go too far in your bullying! First, you cursed at me for no good reason, then you attacked ruthlessly without saying anything! Could it be that I, Zhan Mu Bai, should be bullied by you as you please?! This old man has always done things in an open and aboveboard manner. Even if I examined my conscience, I have nothing to feel guilty about. How am I a narrow minded scoundrel who¡¯s jealous of the good and envious of the talented?!¡±

    ¡°Your mother¡¯s fart! A scoundrel like you actually dares to im to be open and aboveboard, having a clear conscience? Who among the people here doesn¡¯t know about your dirty deeds? We¡¯ll not talk about the stuff that¡¯s too far in the past. Just recently in Tian Fa Forest, you actually sneak attacked a junior several hundred years younger than you. A despicable person like you actually has the cheek to im to be open and aboveboard? Do you even believe your own words?! Since Jun Mo Xie is a mortal enemy of your three Holy Lands, it¡¯s fine to not talk about whether you were shameless or not... But today, you actually dare to kill my disciple right in front of me! Zhan Mu Bai, do you really think that the Elusive World of Immortals can protect you? You think that this old man really does not dare touch your Elusive World of Immortals?!¡± Cao Guo Feng scoffed coldly.

 Chapter 865 - It Really wasnâ€™t Meâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 865: It Really wasn¡¯t Me...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie was a great worry for the three Holy Lands! This old man indeed felt some shame about the manner in which I killed the boy back then, but for the three Holy Lands, I had ridden us of a future lethal threat! Although this old man had lost some reputation because of it, my conscience remains clear! If I had to choose again, this old man would still make the same choice! Compared to the prosperity of the three Holy Lands, what is the reputation of a mere old man like me worth?¡±

    ¡°Well said! Even a despicable act like that can be portrayed in such a noble way in your mouth. Zhan Mu Bai, from your words just now¡ªanything that could threaten the existence of your three Holy Lands should be neutralized with any methods? No matter how despicable the method is?¡± Bai Qi Feng who was standing at the side asked.

    ¡°Indeed! Is there anything wrong with that? Could it be that you are capable of remaining unfazed by a lethal threat to your Misty Illusory Manor? All of us are the same; what are you so shocked about?¡± Zhan Mu Bai shouted with rage, his chest puffed up with self righteousness.

    The moment Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s words rang out, everyone from the three Holy Lands looked at him with a kind of sincere admiration. Only a few people noticed that the look in the seven Misty Illusory Manor Saint Emperors¡¯ eyes had changed yet again. If their eyes could be said to have been concealing a murderous intent earlier, it was now zing with a naked deration to kill!

    ¡°Good, good, you¡¯ve said it really well, Zhan Mu Bai! You¡¯ve finally admitted to killing the joint disciple of us seven, right? Looks like it was our disciple who deserved to die! He¡¯s the other mortal threat of your three Holy Lands, so as long as you get rid of him, the three Holy Lands can rest peacefully from here on!¡± Bai Qi Feng¡¯s voice was cold and sharp, like a poisonous viper.

    Zhan Mu Bai coughed violently and widened his eyes with rage and some confusion. At this time, he finally regained some rity of the situation amd remembering the earlier sentences, he spluttered. ¡°What did you say just now...? What removing a mortal threat? And you said I killed your disciple in front of you? This... where did those wordse from? What nonsense are you spouting?!¡±

    ¡°At this point, you still want to deny! Didn¡¯t you confess it very clearly just now? Aren¡¯t you just afraid that my disciple would be a huge threat to your three Holy Lands in the future?¡± Cao Guo Feng was so enraged that he nearly spat out a mouthful of blood: ¡°This old man saw with my own eyes and even pursued you here. Then, we all saw you holding the blood-stained shirt with our own eyes; you still want to deny? Could it be that you think you¡¯re still capable of escaping responsibility?¡±

    ¡°Deny? What am I denying? I killed your disciple? What?¡± Zhan Mu Bai shook his head vigorously. This fellow was first cursed at and then beaten up; after which a heap of confounding usations were thrown at him, causing him to be exceedingly confused. ¡°Your disciple? Since when did you have a disciple?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still trying to y dumb? It¡¯s that kid with the Free and Natural Physique!¡± Cao Guo Feng was practically jumping with fury as he hollered. From the looks of it, another fight was about to break out. When he uttered the words Free and Natural Physique, Cao Guo Feng felt as if his heart was being cut by knives. Six hundred years ah... and he¡¯d only discovered that single disciple...

    Cao Guo Feng hadn¡¯t even charged over, when Zhan Mu Bai jumped up with shock. Widening his eyes to a new impossible limit, he demanded, ¡°What did you say, what did you say?! The Free and Natural Physique kid was killed by me? Cao Guo Feng, what nightmare came into your sleepst night? What nonsense, that kid...¡±

    As he spoke to this point, he stopped with a start. ¡°That kid... is dead?!¡±

    Bai Qi Feng looked at him coldly and scoffed. ¡°Zhan Mu Bai, keep pretending! Act with all your might! Why didn¡¯t you go and be an actor back then? With your acting skills, you would have definitely been extremely famous, with aplishments far surpassing your measly attainments as a Saint Emperor!¡±

    ¡°I act your mother¡¯s head!¡± Zhan Mu Bai was so angry that he could hardly form his words. ¡°How could I have possibly killed him? I can¡¯t even begin to treasure the boy enough, so how could I have the heart to kill him? Justst night, I specifically sought Brother Hai and Brother He out to discuss a n about the matter, and I even took out two thousand year old spirit herbs, and two divine weapons and gave it to them. We discussed all the way until midnight, and only then did I manage to convince them to help me. We were just about to look for you to determine who the disciple should belong to. How did he get killed by me in the blink of an eye? What kind of ridiculous nonsense is this?!¡±

    As he talked, Hai Wu Ya and He Zhi Qiu nodded repeatedly, their faces showing faint awkwardness. Although the two of them had agreed to help, they had also received some benefits in return. Now that Zhan Mu Bai had disclosed this information so clearly in front of everyone, they felt somewhat embarrassed.

    But, they also knew that Zhan Mu Bai had done it out of desperation. He had to to bring out the best evidence in this critical moment. Although it was not afortable feeling to be exposed like that, there was nothing strange about it.

    ¡°With Brother Hai and Brother He as witnesses, there is naturally no need to doubt this point. But who the f*ck knows what you wretched thing went to do after your meeting with them? You think that by creating a cover with those actions, you¡¯d bepletely unfaultable? Thinking that you¡¯ve created the perfect alibi, you changed into a set of sneaky ck clothes and snuck into our manor, abducting the boy away. However, you were discovered by us and seeing that it was impossible to escape with him, youmitted this atrocious crime! Since there¡¯s no longer any hope that he will be your disciple, you ruthlessly killed him instead to prevent him from bing a future threat to your three Holy Lands! You thought that if you didn¡¯t admit to it, it would have nothing to do with you? Zhan Mu Bai! You dare tomit the crime, but are scared to admit to it, attempting to deny and find excuses to cover yourself. You are despicable to the extreme!¡±

    Cao Guo Feng pointed at him with rage and with a sh, he grabbed the ck shirt on the ground and held it up. ¡°Zhan Mu Bai, the seven of us chased you all the way to this ce, and when we came in, we also saw you taking off this ck shirt... Do you still want to deny! This old man is truly blind, to have ever treated you as a friend...¡±

    ¡°ck clothes... ck clothes...¡± Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s eyes grew rigid with shock. At longst, he realized that he¡¯d been ruthlessly set up by another person this time! All the events from before shed before his eyes one by one: the loud voice, himing out, the wall copsing, the appearance of a ck shirt, and him catching it... Right after that, Cao Guo Feng and the other seven arrived...

    The methods of this hidden person were truly ruthless. One thing after another, every single factor was lined up wlessly and meticulously to the extreme, leaving him no chances to clear his name as he fell into the middle of the giant plot, forcing him to stand in opposition to the several Saint Emperors.

    Zhan Mu Bai choked violently and sprand up, nearly vomiting out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Someone threw this shirt to me; this is a scheme! Someone wants to frame me! How could I possibly do such a despicable thing!¡±

    ¡°Frame you!? HAHAHA...¡± Cao Guo Feng was so angry that he ended upughing hysterically instead. ¡°Zhan Mu Bai, there¡¯s no need for you to try denying any further! If you dare to do something, you should have the courage to bear responsibility for it. That¡¯s the way a man should be! Daring to do something yet being too fearful to admit it is the ways of a coward! Tonight, even if you are capable of making flowers bloom with your tongue, you should not dream about escaping. My dear disciple, hopefully your soul has not departed far away yet. Watch your master take revenge for you and make this scoundrel pay the price of your death with his blood!¡±

    ¡°This wasn¡¯t done by me!¡± Saint Emperor Zhan¡¯s body trembled intensely, and his eyes grew panicked. The grief and indignation, along with the bruises and cuts on his blood drenched face formed an extremely stark image of desperation. Yet, the injustice was impossible to wash away. As his eyes darted around, he shouted pitifully. ¡°It really wasn¡¯t me ah...!¡±

    Bai Qi Feng sneered coldly and looked at him in a mocking manner. ¡°Zhan Mu Bai, regardless of what your original intention was, the fact remains that you¡¯ve destroyed the hope of the seven of us. Did you think that a single ¡®it wasn¡¯t me¡¯ will be enough to proof your innocence? Truly tooughable! Even the entire Elusive World of Immortals¡¯ ability at distorting the truth is likely not as formidable as you? To think that you even dared to call yourself open and aboveboard, having a clear conscience! Just how did those words manage toe out of your mouth?¡±

    ¡°You say that I did it? Where¡¯s the proof? Where¡¯s the corpse? Just a single sentence from you all, and you want to proim me guilty? What¡¯s the motive? Why would I want to murder that kid?¡± Zhan Mu Bai roared hysterically, the veins on his temples bulging exaggeratedly.

    ¡°The truth has already beenid bare; is there anyone with eyes that is still not clear about it? As for the motive, you yourself admitted it just now. What a powerful motive that was, and you still want me to repeat it again for you? As for the evidence, it¡¯s that ck shirt right there! And the body?¡± Bai Qi Feng snorted coldly and said, ¡°Old Sixth, go and bring the corpse here; Saint Emperor Zhan wants to look at his own work! Brothers, the rest of you get ready, we are fighting for vengeance this time; it¡¯s not a sparring session. On mymand, we will act together, and tear this shameless Zhan Mu Bai into pieces! Whoever dares to obstruct us will be an enemy of the Misty Illusory Manor and will form a death grudge with the seven of us!¡±

    A white shadow shed out and in a short time, returned with a body. This corpse did not have a head, and it looked extremely pitiful. It was only dressed in undergarments, and one could at most discern that it was the body of a youth. Whether it was from the muscle structure or the current state of growth, this person was definitely not beyond 20 years old!

    ¡°Pu!¡± With a loud sound, the body was thrown onto the floor. ring icily, Bai Qi Feng pointed at the corpse on the ground. ¡°Now that the human testimony and material evidence is all here, what does the open and aboveboard Saint Emperor Zhan still have to say?¡±

    Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s body shook, and he looked with disbelief at the unrecognizable body on the ground. He swayed lightly on the spot,pletely speechless.

    ¡°Do it!¡± Bai Qi Feng waved his hand, and six shadows shed through the sky, their ultimate techniques all prepared in their hands!

    All of a sudden¡ª

    ¡°Yang¡¯er?? AHHH!!! Yang¡¯er, my Yang¡¯er...¡± The Chen Family¡¯s Chen Qing Tian, who had been standing at the side and watching the show quietly, suddenly screamed aloud as he saw the corpse. Completely disregarding the numerous super experts present, he rushed out in a crazed manner.

    Anxiously picking up the body, he examined it carefully. Suddenly, with a <i>wa</i>sound, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, and he copsed to the ground...

    When he picked up the body, the left knee of the youth was slightly exposed, revealing a ring ck birthmark! Earlier, only half of it was exposed when the body was lying on the ground. Now that it was picked up, the entire thing was fully revealed.

    This person, was the Chen Family¡¯s second son, Chen Yang!

    This sudden change in the situation caused everyone in the crowd to instantly turn silent as dumb wooden chickens. Everyone¡¯s movements stopped.

    Jun Mo Xie who was hiding in the sky had an ugly expression on his face. <i>F*ck! They were at the most crucial point, and this f*cking corpse was suddenly recognized?! So it¡¯s true that the Heavens never acts in ordance to man¡¯s will... At that time, I was only focusing on selecting a youth with the correct age and figure and didn¡¯t pay attention to other things. Godd*mn...</i>

    A long timeter, Chen Qing Tian finally woke up, and he howled aloud with grief. After a round of examination by the Chen Family, and the personal confirmation by the Chen Family Madam, and tens of Chen Family servant girls, it was unanimously determined that this corpse did not belong to Saint Emperor Cao¡¯s Free and Natural Physique disciple, but the Chen Family¡¯s second son, Chen Yang.

    There were at least 50, 60 maidservants who came forward to identify this body. From the looks of it, this Chen Second Young Master had enjoyed plenty offort in his life...

 Chapter 866 - Fatal Misunderstanding!

    <h4>Chapter 866: Fatal Misunderstanding!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When they were identifying the body, some of these girls concealed traces of glee which they did not dare to reveal.

    It turned out that when Jun Mo Xie went out that night, he was in a hurry. How could there be a youth of simr size as him among the guards? As he roamed around, he heard the desperate cries of a young girling from a room. Looking over, he saw a despicable youth of simr size as him, forcing a maidservant, all the way looking at her lecherously. Jun Mo Xie did not have the time to find out the entire sequence of events, and he directly smacked the youth unconscious with a single p, rescuing the girl. After that, he directly brought the unfortunate fellow back...

    Even Jun Mo Xie had not expected that he¡¯d actually done a good deed by choosing this youth, ridding this lecherous demon from the Chen Family and sending him on his way.

    With how the situation turned around, everyone including Cao Guo Feng and Zhan Mu Bai were both stupefied!

    If this corpse belonged to the Chen Family¡¯s Second Young Master, then... where did the Free and Natural Physique genius disappear to?

    Seizing the opportunity to talk, Zhan Mu Bai quickly recounted his entire story again, especially emphasizing on one fact. <i>If it was really done by me, why would I be grabbing onto a ck shirt without letting go? With my, Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s ability, not to mention a single ck shirt, even if it was a hundred, or a thousand, I would have destroyed all the evidence in an instant long ago!</i>

    Apart from the Chen Family, which of these Saint Emperors would care that the Chen Family¡¯s Second Young Master was dead? Everyone was considering a new matter right now. Where did that genius with the Free and Natural Physique disappear to? That was the main point!

    If the whole thing was a plot, wouldn¡¯t this fight between Cao Guo Feng and Zhan Mu Bai bepletely pointless?

    Cao Guo Feng¡¯s cultivation was high, and he was stillrgely fine. But Zhan Mu Bai was in a terrible state. His clothes were torn and tattered, and his face was swollen, with cuts all over his body. His face had been properly disfigured, and a patch of his beard had even been torn away. His eyes had turned into the like of a panda, and his lips were as fat as sausages. Two of his teeth was missing, and he looked even worse than a pig¡¯s head. Not to mention, there were numerous internal injuries of varying severities in his body!

    Even to an ordinary person, this degree of humiliation was unbearable, let alone a Saint Emperor?

    Cao Guo Feng and Bai Qi Feng looked at each other awkwardly, not knowing what to say in that instant!

    Who would have thought these eight Saint Emperors, all peak level experts of the world, would actually be yed so ruthlessly by someone?

    But at the same time, they heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts. As long as that genius was still alive, everything was fine. It didn¡¯t matter who was holding him now; they would definitely find him one day!

    Zhan Mu Bai was panting raggedly, and it looked as if fire was about to spew out of his eyes as he looked at Cao Guo Feng and the rest. Growling hatefully, he eximed, ¡°Cao Guo Feng! You son of a b*tch... This daddy... This daddy is unable to share the same sky as you!¡±

    Atst, his injustice was washed clean. Finally, Saint Emperor Zhan could stand up with pride! Although the words sounded strange and airy because of his missing teeth, he still managed to sound righteous and indignant. A moment ago, he felt so miserable that he even wanted to die. He was beaten up and abused like a sandbag... all in public!

    And those curses earlier had probably been heard by the entire Chrysanthemum City!

    <i>How should one talk about this matter? Had I just been beaten up for nothing? There should at least be an exnation?</i>

    Zhan Mu Bai suddenly started crying; tears poured from his eyes like rain. For the very first time of his life ever since he became an adult, he cried! Only in very special circumstances would he cry... And that very special circumstance was if he felt extremely wronged and aggrieved, and when that aggrievement was cleared, well...

    Right now, Saint Emperor Zhan sobbed and blubbered inconsbly like a baby.<i>I was so wronged... I was so mistreated...</i>

    As he cried, Zhan Mu Bai suddenly thought of a very important matter. <i>If the corpse before them was already verified to be a fake, then... where did the real person go?</i>

    His eyes swiveled rapidly. The more he thought about it, the more it seemed probable and correct. The ck shirt had just been flung over, and Cao Guo Feng and the rest arrived in the next second. <i>F*ck, even a n to catch adultery in the act did not have such precise timing... At this kind of time, who else would want to set me up? Apart from Cao Guo Feng, thispetitor, who else could it be?</i>

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Zhan Mu Bai mmed his fist against the ground, and his anger rose as tall as a mountain as he roared: ¡°Cao Guo Feng! To think that you actually had the face to call me despicable! YOU are the most despicable snake among us all! For the sake of gaining a disciple with the Free and Natural Physique, you actually went this far!¡±

    Since he knew that he¡¯d made a mistake, Cao Guo Feng already felt exceedingly embarrassed. The anger in his belly had already disappeared, and there was only guilt left in his heart. Especially when he saw that his old friend Zhan Mu Bai whom he¡¯d known for several hundred years was beaten up to such a state, he felt even more ashamed in his heart. Wishing he could just sink into the ground and disappear, he opened and closed his mouth repeatedly like a fish, unable to say anything.

    At this point, he decided that the only thing he could do was to try to make things up to this old friend. He must groom this old friend¡¯s descendant properly. Even if it wasn¡¯t his ideal sessor, it didn¡¯t matter anymore!

    Hearing Zhan Mu Bai yell at him now, he couldn¡¯t help but to shake his head with a bitter smile. Mumbling weakly, he said, ¡°Brother Zhan? Where did those wordse from? I know that you¡¯re not very happy in your heart, I¡¯ll make it up to you alright? Just bring that great grandson of yours to meter, I promise to groom him well...

    Zhan Mu Bai leapt up with rage, taking two steps forward and arriving rapidly before Cao Guo Feng¡¯s face. With a swift stretch of his hand, he grabbed thetter¡¯s cor and pulled him forward. ¡°You sneaky thief crying ¡°stop thief!¡± Do you dare to say that all this wasn¡¯t set up by you? <i>Pui </i>! I must have been blind to have treated you as a friend for several hundred years! Now that your plot has been exposed, did you think that a simple apology andpensation was going to be enough to end the matter? You want to ept this daddy¡¯s great grandson as a disciple? You must be dreaming! Would this daddy still dare to leave my great grandson in your hands? And let you ¡®groom¡¯ him into a shameless and despicable ruffian like you?!¡±

    His spittle sprayed all over Cao Guo Feng¡¯s face, and thetter wiped it away with his sleeves as he lowered his tone dangerously. ¡°What nonsense are you speaking about? Take note of your decorum... an esteemed Saint Emperor, not even caring about your face... I¡¯m sincerely trying to make things up to you. You yourself said that your great grandson¡¯s life is in danger, but now you¡¯re saying...¡±

    ¡°Decorum? Face?!¡± Zhan Mu Bai coughed out a bit of blood in his rage. ¡°My decorum had already been dumped into the toilet because of you! My face had already been torn off and used as toilet paper by you, Cao Guo Feng! Now that your sh*tty plot was revealed, you want to bring up the matter of my great grandson again to threaten this daddy? Let me tell you, even if this daddy is left without any descendants; even if this daddy¡¯s family line was ended, I don¡¯t need your help! Cao Guo Feng! Quickly bring out my disciple, and we¡¯ll have nothing to do with each other in the future! Otherwise, only one out of the two of us will leave here alive today!¡±

    Cao Guo Feng blinked nkly for a moment as he stammered. ¡°Wh... what disciple? What are you talking about?¡±

    Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s eyes widened and he hollered. ¡°MY FREE AND NATURAL PHYSIQUE DISCIPLE! Cao Guo Feng, you¡¯re truly ruthless! You knew that I would fight with you for the disciple, so you decided to take the initiative, stealing the beams and pirs and recing them with rotten timbers. First, you killed the Chen Family¡¯s Second Young Master, smashing his head with a p, then you maligned me and charged me with the crime. After that, you all came together to use me and attract all the attention, while hiding the child away in the chaos. Tell me, am I right?¡±

    Cao Guo Feng stared at him with disbelief and tied tongue. Who would have thought that this fellow¡¯s brain was actually so quick and imaginative, actually managing to take apletely baseless thought and make it sound so logical and reasonable, turning around to use him instead!

    ¡°Bastard! What bullsh*t are you spouting!¡± Cao Guo Feng was angered. ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for so many years; am I that kind of person?¡±

    ¡°F*ck off with your dogsh*t so many years! Right before this, hasn¡¯t this daddy also ¡®known you for so many years¡¯? Was this daddy also ¡®that kind of person¡¯? Didn¡¯t you still thoroughly humiliate me?!¡±

    Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s eyes were red as he stared steadily at him. ¡°Cao Guo Feng ah, Cao Guo Feng. Previously, I was still feeling curious... that Free and Natural Physique kid was staying with you guysst night, and with seven great Saint Emperors around him, he was actually captured and killed by someone. In this world, is there anyone with such great skills? Hahaha... I¡¯m such an idiot...¡±

    Heughed miserably as he turned his head to the sky. ¡°In this world, those who could catch a living person under the close protection of seven Saint Emperors and escape... perhaps other than the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, there¡¯s probably nobody else! To think that I hadn¡¯t discovered such an obvious w just now... I actually failed to notice that this was just an excellent show directed and acted out by our talented Saint Emperor Cao Guo Feng! What a peerless genius of the theater! To think that you had the cheek to mock me and call me a great actor just now. I have to say, the acting skills of your Misty Illusory Manor is even more impressive! Cao Guo Feng, if at this point, I still failed to see through your motive, this old man would have lived my life in vain!¡±

    When Zhan Mu Bai said those words out, all the experts of the three Holy Lands gasped and collectively issued an ¡°ohh¡± sound. This exnation was highly possible!

    As Zhan Mu Bai had said, who in this world could kidnap a living person right under the nose of seven Saint Emperors? That was simply an impossible matter!

    It was an irrefutable fact!

    Not mentioning seven Saint Emperors; even if it was only one, as long as the Saint Emperor went all out and protected the person with all his strength while disregarding his own life, unless he died, the person he was protecting would definitely be safe and sound!

    This was the strength of a Saint Emperor level expert! And the kid had been guarded by seven great Saint Emperors! Something that even the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master couldn¡¯t do was likely also impossible for any other person in this world!

    ¡°A bunch of nonsense! This is unfounded deceit! You¡¯re turning ck into white! Preposterous!¡± Cao Guo Feng was so enraged that his entire body shook. Even the hair on his head, and his beard were trembling. Right now, he could finally understand how Zhan Mu Bai had felt a moment ago.

    It was already embarrassing enough to lose his disciple. But now, that pot of sh*t had also been poured over his head...

    Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s analysis was rational, and his inference was logical. Furthermore, he stood on the side of reason. People soon began to side with him and began to offer him advice. However, their words of persuasion all seemed to hold more meaning within them. While casting strange looks at Cao Guo Feng, Hai Wu Ya sidled up to Zhan Mu Bai and advised, ¡°Brother Zhan, for this matter, it¡¯s better if we give the matter further thought and discuss itter. Brother Cai has always been an upright person. When we think things through for a few days, it wouldn¡¯t be toote to sit down and talk again...¡±

    He Zhi Qiu also nodded and added, ¡°Brother Zhan, this matter should not be rushed, we should take it slowly and talk about it at length...¡±

    Their words all hinted at the same thing. Everyone¡¯s opinion were the same as Zhan Mu Bai: at this moment, it was clear that the genius disciple had definitely been hidden away by Cao Guo Feng. In fact, it was quite likely part of a grand scheme by the seven Saint Emperors of the Misty Illusory Manor to palm off a substitute for the real thing, while attempting to get away scot free by deceiving the entire world!

 Chapter 867 - Fake Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master...

    <h4>Chapter 867: Fake Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s objective was to monopolize secretly! This Cao Guo Feng, he was actually thinking of making a talent that had been exposed into an invisible man for the Misty Illusory Manor to secretly nurture into their secret weapon? Then suddenly make it known to the world?

    How could there be something this easy?!

    But things had already gone to this state; no matter how Cao Guo Feng tried to hide, he would still need to bring him back to the Misty Illusory Manor. <i>As long as you keep trailing after him, it¡¯ll be revealed someday...</i>

    <i>And one more thing: You, Zhan Mu Bai, is already severely injured. You are not their match, you¡¯ll only be humiliating yourself by forcefully battling them.</i>

    Bai Qi Feng stepped out and said coldly. ¡°Saint Emperor Zhan, we were wrong for being mistaken, but you also cannot use us just because you felt unfair after suffering this disadvantage. When it happened, the few of us were together for the whole night. We can be witnesses to each other¡¯s alibis! We, the people from Misty Illusory Manor, are really incapable of that sort of despicable act!¡±

    ¡°Witness? What use is there in you guys bearing witnesses!¡± Zhan Mu Bai was utterly crazy. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys all the same? The seven of you are the shared master of that prodigy, haha, the seven of youe from the same ce! You¡¯re all acting in collusion, and you still want to be witness for each other?! Don¡¯t forget, I was listening when you guys made the discussion to share the disciple! Bai Qi Feng, do you f*cking think that we are all idiots? You said you cannot believe the words I said. Then now let me return you the same sentence: If you were in my position, will you believe the evidence you speak of? You are truly shameless!¡±

    Cao Guo Feng and Bai Qi Feng were instantly enraged. Cao Guo Feng was still feeling guilty for wronging his old friend, but right now it was all gone, and only endless anger remained in his heart! He uttered coldly. ¡°Whether you believe it or not, that is your problem. The truth of the matter is just like this; we didn¡¯t do it, that is all! Zhan Mu Bai, Saint Emperor Zhan, I am indeed sorry about the matter today. But truth will prevail someday! You do whatever you want, but we brothers shall take our leave!¡±

    ¡°Take your leave?! Cao Guo Feng, you make it sound so easy. You have given me such a great humiliation, but now that I¡¯ve seen through your tricks, you are nning to just leave like that?! How can it be so simple?¡±

    Zhan Mu Bai said angrily. ¡°You can leave if you want, but leave your head behind! Or leave the disciple behind! Pick one out of the two. Cao Guo Feng, you decide!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you with a f*ck!¡± Bai Qi Feng spat on the ground disdainfully. ¡°Zhan Mu Bai, are you still not aware of what your position is? A mere piece of trash like you actually is thinking of making Brother Cao leave his head behind? Keep f*cking dreaming! Were those few hits earlier not enough for you? Are you still looking for a beating?!¡±

    Both parties at this point had already thoroughly fallen out, so Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s tone was extremely ruthless, leaving no room for amendments, and Bai Qi Feng¡¯s words were even more harsh! Every single sentences tore away at Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s scars!

    Cao Guo Feng let out a long sigh and turned around. ¡°Stop wasting your breath, let¡¯s go!¡± He led the way to leave.

    Bai Qi Feng took a few steps backwards, his eyes never leaving those of the three Holy Lands¡¯s. Looking at Zhan Mu Bai, heughed mockingly and wagged his finger, slowly saying, ¡°Zhan Mu Bai, one should always do what is within their means. Keeping us here? You are still not worthy of it!¡± Then he turned around and followed Cao Guo Feng. The remaining five Saint Emperors also had a disdainful look on their faces, looking at Zhan Mu Bai indifferently and coldy before leaving.

    Zhan Mu Bai was so angered by Bai Qi Feng¡¯s words that his eyes almost turned ck, and he could barely catch his breath. Only after a while did he managed to soothe his breathing. He coughed violently before cursing loudly like he was crazy. All the female rtives of the seven Saint Emperors from Misty Illusory Manor were instantly in bad luck.

    The onlookers were full of amazement, feeling as if they had seen or rather, heard a whole new world!

    Everyone present had heard of people hurling abuses, and they probably had experienced the worst possible kind of it... but who would have heard a Saint Emperor hurling abuses before? It was somethingpletely unheard of!

    Chen Qing Tian watched the people from Misty Illusory Manor leave, fury and rage burning in his eyes. In this mind, he naturally believed Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s judgement. These few Saint Emperors from Misty Illusory Manor had killed his own son, using him as a substitute for thed so as to hide the truth.

    But due to the overwhelming prowess of Cao Guo Feng and the rest earlier, he did not dare to say anything. Seeing that they had left, he then walked forward full of anger and fell onto his knees before Zhan Mu Bai. His tears falling before he had even spoken. ¡°Saint Emperor Zhan, my own son who was innocent has died so tragically in the hands of the Misty Illusory Manor; you must seek justice for me...¡±

    Zhan Mu Bai was currently feeling ashamed and resentful, furious and losing his logic. Upon hearing this, he sent Chen Qing Tian flying with a kick. He shouted, ¡°F*ck off! If I seek justice for you, then who shall seek justice for me?! Get lost! Don¡¯t bother me! If you dare to make any noise and piss me off, today I¡¯ll annihte the entire Chen Family!¡±

    Chen Qing Tian flew up in the air. He was already so feeling frustrated and full of grievances that he felt like he was about to die. <i>You guys came here, ate using my money, stayed at my ce, took what is mine, used what is mine, entertained yourselves with mine, and ordered my entire family around like servants, scolding us the moment something doesn¡¯t go your way. Today, my son has been killed and I¡¯m begging you to return me a justice, but to think that you¡¯d actually treat me like this...</i>

    <i>Does this make sense? Where is the fairness?</i>

    His sight darkened, the ce where he was kicked was immensely painful, as if his internal organs were about to shatter. He spat a mouthful of blood... andnded, rolling for a while before turning unconscious...

    A ¡®small fry¡¯ like him fainting was just simply a tiny matter; even if he really died, what could possibly be done? People from the three Holy Lands saw that the drama was over and began to leave. Zhan Mu Bai stormed into his room angrily, sitting cross-legged to treat his wounds. But the more he thought about it the angrier he got. His head felt as if it was on the verge of exploding. He just couldn¡¯t bring himself to focus and calm down, even until afternoon. He angrily drank a few mouths of water and hurled the pot away.

    The people from Misty Illusory Manor moved out of the Chen Manor in the morning, moving to an inn in the City. Of course, Hai Wu Ya and He Zhi Qiu from the three Holy Lands had kept thempany for the entire journey. These two people had epted Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s bribes, so naturally they would follow and keep an eye on the Misty Illusory Manor.

    Cao Guo Feng and the rest were so upset that they felt like killing themselves. No matter what, they were in the wrong for the matter today, but they were also embarrassed to thoroughly offend those two people further. So they could only suck it up and treat the both of them as if they were invisible...

    Hai Wu Ya and He Zhi Qiu settled down into the inn together with them shamelessly.

    Although the three Holy Lands werepetitive amongst themselves on the surface, but experts who are at the level of Saint Emperors were clear of the fact that the three Holy Lands were one family. Gaining glory together, facing destruction together. Cao Guo Feng and Bai Qi Feng had insulting Zhan Mu Bai from Elusive World of Immortals right in their faces; it was the same as insulting the Illusory Blood Sea and Supreme Golden City!

    How could the two of them not be angry? Both of them had made up their minds that even if it was not for Zhan Mu Bai, they must find that prodigal youth with the Free and Natural Physique. And when that time came, if Cao Guo Feng and the rest still refused to admit to their deed, they were willing to trouble their ancestors for the sake of snatching this talent back!

    This was no longer a simply an issue of who the prodigy with the Free and Natural Physique belonged to, but a matter that concerned the reputation of three Holy Lands!

    Wasn¡¯t the way the Misty Illusory Manor did things a little too arrogant? Literally toying with a Saint Emperor from the three Holy Lands like they were fools! Was there something so simple?

    Right now, all of them had firmly believed that this matter was all plotted by Cao Guo Feng to monopolize that prodigy! <i>When we find that person, let¡¯s see what you, Cao Guo Feng, have to say?</i>

    <i>You can insult the three Holy Lands until we are unable to retort, but we can also drive you till youmit suicide! As long as the evidence is present and presented to the world, even if you are a Saint Emperor, you, Cao Guo Feng, must give a reasonablepensation and answer!</i>

    <i>And when that timees, this answer shall be your life!</i>

    Nightfall came. Zhan Mu Bai had finally calmed down, exercising his arts to treat his wounds. Although his external wounds look horrid, they were all superficial wounds. With the shocking recovery ability of Saint level experts, it could all be treated within a day. But rather, those few solid blows from Cao Guo Feng had really caused internal injuries, which would require thorough treatment for a few days!

    In a single day, Chen Family¡¯s attitude had also obviously turned indifferent. But Zhan Mu Bai did not put it to heart. In his eyes, a small wordly family like this was really not worth a mention. If one day he was really upset, it didn¡¯t take much for him to wipe them out.

    It waste at night and Zhan Mu Bai wrapped up, feeling the internal injuries in his body. He sighed hatefully again. <i>This Cao Guo Feng really didn¡¯t hold any punches...</i>

    Just at this moment, the sound of wind came from outside the window, turning to an eerie and creepy atmosphere. Zhan Mu Bai raised his brow and coldly asked, ¡°Which expert has arrived? I invite you in to speak!¡±

    With a low chuckle, a ck figure entered the room with a <i>whoosh </i>. The doors and window remained closed, but this person had somehow managed to enter the room, calmly taking two steps before Zhan Mu Bai.

    This person was tall and dressed in ck, eerie ck mist rising from his body, making him pitch-ck. It was as if he were a mere illusionary shadow, so surreal. Although this person was wearing ck, with nothing covering his face, Zhan Mu Bai felt like his face was blurry. He had used all his eye power to look but he just couldn¡¯t get a clear look of his face...

    This person was like an malicious spirit that had entered the human world in the night.

    ¡°The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master!? It¡¯s you! It was you?!¡± Zhan Mu Bai was taken aback, a chill running down his spine.

    ¡°To be able to quickly recognize this seat, good eyesight!¡± This person¡¯s tone had an extremely cold and chilling vibe. Although he was talking, his mouth seemed to have not moved at all. He looked at Zhan Mu Bai, his eyes turningpletely white beforepletely ck, then finally turning into the eyes of a normal person.

    Secretly, this ¡®Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯ was about to die fromughter. What Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was this? It was just Young Master Jun ying the devil again.

    And this time, it was the beginning of the big battle between him and three Holy Lands. The most important person in this, was the one he was pretending to be, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master!

    Zhan Mu Bai broke out in cold sweat.

    <i>This lunatic... Why did he not look for anyone else, but sought me alone?</i>

 Chapter 868 - Why is itâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 868: Why is it...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Although Zhan Mu Bai was aware of the severe injuries the Nine Nether Fourteen Young Master had sustained, and he may not really have the capabilities to actually kill him, but this person¡¯s name and reputation still caused him to feel fearful. Especially now that he had sustained internal injuries, it may not be severe, but his strength had been reduced!

    ¡°Saint Emperor Zhan, was it?¡± The Nine Nether Fourteen Young Master¡¯s tone was full of disdain and arrogance, as if he were giving Zhan Mu Bai a lot of face by speaking to him.

    Zhan Mu Bai initially only had eighty percent confidence in acknowledging that this person was the Nine Nether Fourteen Young Master. But the moment he had opened his mouth to speak, this eighty percent instantly became hundred percent! He was absolutely sure!

    Aside from that lunatic, no one else in this world would speak in this sort of tone! Especially to a Saint Emperor!

    Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s emotions also instantly calmed down. Knowing that the situation was already beyond bad, Zhan Mu Bai had calmed down instead. He slowly stood up and smiled. ¡°I was unaware that senior would arrive; forgive me for not receiving you properly. I just fought with someone today and sustained some injuries, so I do not look proper. I¡¯ve embarrassed myself before senior.¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteen Young Master had made a reputation way before him, so it made perfect sense for him to address him as senior.

    Furthermore, the Nine Nether Fourteen Youth Master was not only known for his extraordinary prowess; he was even more known for his ruthlessness andck of hesitation in killing. If he had truly came for his life, he would have already taken action without saying anything already.

    <i>Since he had not struck yet, then he definitely was not here to kill me. As long as I don¡¯t intentionally provoke this fearsome person, I should be able to avoid a battle. Then, there is no need to be too anxious, putting myself down for no reason.</i>

    <i>Besides... it has been less than a month since this fellow sustained all those heavy injuries; he shouldn¡¯t have made such rapid recovery. Even if I am still not his match, there should be no problem holding him off for awhile until backup arrives.</i>

    With this train of thought, Zhan Mu Bai decided. <i>As long as my life is guaranteed, then everything is open to discussion!</i>

    Zhan Mu Bai had already made up his mind, so he instantly regained the graceful manner of Saint Emperors. At least, he was not as frightened as earlier. But anyone who was more wise would be able to see through his attempt at putting up a strong front. Yet this was actually understandable. When meeting with a fearsome person of his generation all alone, out of all the people in this world, how many could really not feel fear? Even Young Master Jun may have felt nervous back then!

    ¡°En, Little Zhan, if not because you were injured today, this Young Master wouldn¡¯t havee.¡± This Nine Nether Fourteen Young Master said condescendingly.

    ¡°Oh? What does senior mean by this?¡± Zhan Mu Bai was perturbed hearing this. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at the Nine Nether Fourteen Young Master¡¯s way of addressing him. <i>Little Zhan? This Little Zhan me is already seven hundred years old... </i>There were rumours in the three Holy Lands that ¡®this young master¡¯ was the Nine Nether Fourteen Young Master¡¯s catchphrase. And this fearsome person of his generation was at least eight hundred years old in age... being called Little Zhan by him seems appropriate.

    ¡°Hehehe... Zhan Mu Bai, that day back in Tian Fa Forest, the attack from your sword pierced through my heart and lungs, almost sending this young master to eternal damnation. It was so mighty of you.¡± The Nine Nether Fourteen Young Master cackled weirdly, his tone full of malice.

    This sentence was definitely incapable of being said by anyone unless they were there to experience it personally!

    Zhan Mu Baiughed indifferently and replied, ¡°Senior, what are you talking about? Let¡¯s not even talk about back then; even right now, we are still enemies. Naturally I must be unscrupulous! I only resent that my Xuan skills were inadequate, not enough to kill you with a single sword! I am full of regret in my dreams for letting that great opportunity slip!¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteen Young Master scoffed and said, ¡°You sure are gutsy. You dare to be sarcastic in your words even when facing this young master? Are you really not afraid of death?¡±

    Zhan Mu Baiughed loudly and replied, ¡°I believe that anyone who is human would fear death, but if senior had really intended to kill me, be it my words of sarcasm or fear of death, could they really stop Senior from attacking?¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteen Young Master paused before cackling weirdly, the ck mist surrounding him rose and swirled about. ¡°Well said. Good Zhan Mu Bai, just on this state of mind and poise of yours, you are still worthy of being a supreme Saint Emperor!¡±

    He paused for a moment. ¡°But how do you know that I am not here to kill you? Or rather, did you really think that I am incapable of killing you?¡±

    Zhan Mu Bai jerked upon hearing this. The Nine Nether Fourteen Young Master who was just in front of him suddenly vanished, and a sharp swooshing sound came from behind him, as if a sharp de was cutting through the air!

    Zhan Mu Bai was shocked, instantly dodging it. He felt like a piece of paper,nding roughly onto the ground. But he still felt a sharp pain in his back; clearly he was stabbed by some sort of weapon. But under his dodging with all his might, it turned out to be a superficial wound. As expected of the instincts of a Saint Emperor expert.

    Zhan Mu Bai secretly praised his luck, but he did not dare to take his chances. With a powerful turn of his body, in the turn of an eye, he had already alternated eight types of techniques, and changed his form over ten times, trying to escape with all his might!

    But after that sudden attack, the Nine Nether Fourteen Young Master clearly had no intentions to continue attacking. Zhan Mu Bai was confused. Since both parties had already began to act, why did this fearsome person stopped attacking? He finally snapped back to his senses, and looking at the lunatic before him, he suppressed that loud shout for help he had prepared. After all, the moment he called for help, it would definitely enrage this lunatic. <i>Let¡¯s see what he wants first before making the decision.</i>

    That Nine Nether Fourteen Young Master was holding an unusually narrow peculiar weapon and seemed to be scratching his left hand with it. He did not even look at Zhan Mu Bai.

    Nine Nether Frost de!

    Loudughter rang out. Without raising his head, Nine Nether Fourteen Young Master said in a seemingly delighted tone. ¡°Back then, you had a part in my severe injuries which have yet to recover even till today. I was frustrated, so I thought I¡¯de and get rid of you today to resolve this enmity. But I see that you are still rtively straightforward and upright in your conduct. This young master seems to be taking advantage of your injuries. Forget it, this young master always has many enemies. If I kill you like this today, you will definitely not ept it. I shall let you live for a few more days. That just now was merely to tell you, that if this young master really wishes to take your life, you won¡¯t have much time left!¡±

    The swirling mist surrounding the Nine Nether Fourteen Young Master thickened again, turning denser and denser, to the point the human figure was barely visible. Then with a <i>whoosh </i>, itpletely vanished, along with the body of the Nine Nether Fourteen Young Master.

    All the doors and windows were still closed. There was only Zhan Mu Bai left inside the room. Nothing inside the room had been shifted; there was not a single trace of someone else entering. From start to end, it was as if he had been dreaming.

    What a terrifying nightmare. Had Zhan Mu Bai died just now, it would have been the perfect ¡®locked-room murder¡¯ mystery!

    Zhan Mu Bai stood in a daze, still in shock. He slowly moved his body that was almostpletely stiff, sitting down on the chair with great difficulty. He stared in shock for a while, before breaking out in cold sweat!

    <i>That was close...</i>

    Since the Nine Nether Fourteen Young Master had suddenly appeared, Zhan Mu Bai may have appeared calm, but his mind was already in a frenzy. He could barely force himself to keep calm. Back when him and the other twenty Saint Emperors joined forces to ambush the Nine Nether Fourteen Young Master who had just broken out of the seal and retained nearly a thirty percent of his full strength, some of them died and the rest were injured...

    But now the other party had onlye after himself, could it still be good for him?

    When faced with someone as fearsome as him, Zhan Mu Bai did not even dare to call for help loudly even though he had put on a strong front, all in fear of triggering the other party. Zhan Mu Bai forced himself to look past life and death and attempted to converse calmly. But even so, when the enemy had attacked, Zhan Mu Bai was terrified!

    The response he made in that moment was purely instinct, a defensive instinct he had cultivated as a habit!

    <i>But I didn¡¯t die earlier not because I was strong enough in my countering, it was merely because the enemy did not intend to kill me... But here was the weird thing: That person only said a few sentences, stabbed me lightly, and left.</i>

    <i>Why?</i>

    <i>Why did he not kill me? Since he had no intentions to kill me, then why did hee? Then the things he just said, were they all bullsh*t? What is the meaning behind this?</i>

    Some time had passed since that person left. He¡¯d probably be long gone with his level of agility. But Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s aftershock started to hit him in waves... His face turned pale as he sat on the chair in a daze. His entire body trembling, there was only one thought in his mind: Why?

    After a long time, the cold sweat finally stoppeding out of Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s body. He regained his senses and shouted, ¡°Men! Come, Men!¡±

    He totally did not realise that his voice was hoarse when he made this cry!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    The fake Nine Nether Fourteen Young Master activated the Yin Yang Escape and exited Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s room, quickly disappearing in the air. In a blink of an eye, he had already left the Chen Manor.

    Young Master June chose a quieter corner tond, before revealing himself. He couldn¡¯t help but wipe the cold sweat off his forehead, also screaming internally: Why?

    How could Jun Mo Xie not wish to kill Zhan Mu Bai? If he could, for an enmity this great, he wished that Zhan Mu Bai would not live for another second! But the problem was: he was still the fake Nine Nether Fourteen Young Master, and not the real Nine Nether Fourteen Young Master!

    Not that he was unwilling to kill, but he was incapable of it!

    He couldn¡¯t kill him!

    With his current strength, he still couldn¡¯t kill Zhan Mu Bai. Even when Zhan Mu Bai had internal injuries and was not at his full strength!

    Although Zhan Mu Bai was scared out of his wits by the sudden arrival of the Nine Nether Fourteen Young Master, he was still a Saint Emperor and still had the instinctive reaction of a Saint Emperor! And because of this, Zhan Mu Bai who was suddenly attacked instantly gathered this Xuan Qi in his body and used it as defence. Jun Mo Xie used seventy percent of his strength and the Nine Nether Frost de, but was still incapable of breaking his Xuan Qi defense!

    He could only leave a small cut wound on him!

    A small wound like this; even if you made a thousand of them, did not have much effect on a Saint Emperor!

    So Jun Mo Xie instantly made the decision to retreat immediately!

    His objective hds already been met anyway. Killing Zhan Mu Bai or not, the ending would be the same. As long as Zhan Mu Bai viewed him as the Nine Nether Fourteen Young Master, his goal had been beautifully aplished.

 Chapter 869 - Continue Stirring Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 869: Continue Stirring Trouble</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Because if he tried to kill him forcefully, and his cover was blown by the enemy, then it would really be terrible, and everything would be doomed...

    Jun Mo Xie only had one real objective on this trip, to release a single news: the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was right here in Chrysanthemum City!

    If he could sessfully kill Zhan Mu Bai, it would naturally be good. The unique scars on the corpse would be made by the Nine Nether Frost de, which proved the authenticity of the news. Although this n was not aplished, but the effect was just as effective being spread from Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s mouth, perhaps even better...

    But the defense of a Saint Emperor expert really widened Jun Mo Xie¡¯s horizons! It was really too strong!

    He had gathered seventy percent of his strength in his stealth attack, and even an ordinary Saint would probably die from the blow! But it was almost useless on a Saint Emperor, even when this Saint Emperor had sustained internal injuries and was not at full strength!

    The shocking difference between a Saint and a Saint Emperor was obvious.

    When recalling the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s shocking prowess of killing Saint Emperor experts so effortlessly, Young Master Jun sighed. <i>The difference between these peak experts and me is still too big...</i>

    Back in the snow mountains, he had sessfully broken through to the second level of a Venerable. After the umtion during this period of time, although he had broken through to the Hongjun Pagoda¡¯s fifth level, but there seemed to be almost no difference in strength; it only transformed into apletely new state.

    Now, he was only a third level Venerable! That Zhan Mu Bai was at the peak of a second level Saint Emperor; there were a dozen level differences between them... <i>If he was really killed by me, then he¡¯d really have met with a ghost...</i>

    Jun Mo Xie stood up and breathed out gently. Since Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s side had already gotten the news, then next up, it¡¯d be Cao Guo Feng and Hai Wu Ya¡¯s turn.

    But they had moved out of the Chen Manor and into the same inn. This greatly reduced the freedom Jun Mo Xie had...

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s figure disappeared in the night.

    No matter what, since the n had already started to unfold, then it must be carried out till the end. Why not add more oil to the fire while everyone was agitated tonight?

    <i>Since the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master is here in Chrysanthemum City, I¡¯d let myself down if I don¡¯t find something for him to do.</i>

    While flying, Jun Mo Xie suddenly recalled a matter. <i>If the people from the Chen Family managed to recognize that corpse, then didn¡¯t that go to say that this ¡®Free and Natural Physique prodigy¡¯ I supposedly am could still be used in the future? Hehehe... this young master was just trying to think of how to fix this loophole, but Heaven is truly on my side...</i>

    Jun Mo Xie began tough licentiously as he pondered, as if he saw that Seven Colored Tree waving to him, and that Sacred Lotus Pond, Nine Segment Exquisite Lotus...

    If any women coincidentally saw the smile Young Master Jun had right now, even an eighty year old woman would instantly run far away... They knew a look this indecent...

    A slut!

    In the inn, Cao Guo Feng, Bai Qi Feng, and the rest were all gathered in the room, their brows furrowed and suspicion filling their minds.

    ¡°If that person was not Zhan Mu Bai... then who could it be? Although Zhan Mu Bai was detestable in his words, but it made some sense. In this whole world, it is really difficult to have anyone capable of kidnapping someone under the protection of all of us!¡±

    Cao Guo Feng furrowed his brows, unable to figure it out. ¡°Hai Wu Ya is not that tall, and He Zhi Qiu is a little plump, and the other few Saint Emperors from the three Holy Lands have only reached the level of a Saint Emperor; it is impossible for them to enter the courtyard without us noticing... Who could it be?¡±

    ¡°Boss Cao, don¡¯t be so quick to make an conclusion from how indignant Zhan Mu Bai looked. I still insist that this matter had something to do with Zhan Mu Bai or perhaps the whole three Holy Lands.¡±

    Bai Qi Feng said as he stood. This person seemed as if he never sat down, no matter where he was. And this temper was extremely bad, speaking like a firecracker. It was his words in Tian Fa Forest back then that had caused the five greatest powers of Xuan Xuan to fall apart.

    Those who knew him well knew that this person talked like this. He was born with a face and temper that asked for a beating. If one day, no one really got angry when he talked, it would really be weird...

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Cao Guo Feng raised his brow.

    ¡°The logic is simple. The potential of a Free and Natural Physique, you know, I know, and Zhan Mu Bai knows. No matter what, he will not give up on it.¡±

    Bai Qi Fengughed coldly. ¡°A Free and Natural Physique with no foundations is the greatest asset! Zhan Mu Bai was not silly, and neither are the rest. No matter which family, as long as the three Holy Lands gets this person, then it can be expected that two, three hundred years in the future, the family that has gotten the boy will be able to oppress the other twopletely, and can even use this to make all three Lands into one single family!¡±

    The other six Saint Emperors nodded in agreement at Bai Qi Feng¡¯s words.

    ¡°If this is the case, after Hai Wu Ya and He Zhi Qiu know of this big matter... can they really be trusted to keep their promise? To snatch this person back and return him to Zhan Mu Bai? For just a few meagerly, useless things? If it were you guys, will you guys be willing?¡± Bai Qi Feng chuckled coldly.

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Other than Cao Guo Feng, who was still considering, the other five shook their heads simultaneously.

    ¡°Since you guys wouldn¡¯t be willing, then how can we assume that Hai Wu Ya and He Zhi Qiu will be willing? Is Zhan Mu Bai their father?! So what if the built doesn¡¯t match, is it that difficult for us to change our forms? It is just that we respect our statuses and are unwilling to do that and view such act with disdain!¡± Zhan Mu Baiughed, his voice getting a bit loud.

    ¡°Softer!¡± Cao Guo Feng instantly stopped him.

    He could tell that this sworn brother of his was already extremely angered by Hai Wu Ya and He Zhi Qiu¡¯s constant supervision. He was trying to look for trouble to teach those two a lesson as well.

    Cao Guo Feng had already set up a barrier. As long as one didn¡¯t use too much strength speaking in here, those outside would not be able to hear anything. Even if the person outside was a Saint Emperor. But Bai Qi Feng had intentionally raised his volume and used his Xuan Qi when delivering hisst sentence.

    If those two happened to be paying attention to the movement here, they would definitely hear this sentence. To two supreme Saint Emperors who did not allow anyone to sully their dignity, this sentence was enough to instantly trigger a battle¡ªa battle to the death!

    And that was how it was. Right next door, He Zhi Qiu angrily scoffed and was about to go on a rampage following Bai Qi Feng¡¯s sentence. Although Hai Wu Ya was also full of anger, he held He Zhi Qiu back.

    ¡°On what basis?! That bunch of people from Misty Illusory Manor are really too much. They know that we are listening, but they insult us like this. That sentence was clearly meant to challenge us. Forget it if you don¡¯t want to join me, but why are you making me join you in being a coward?!¡± He Zhi Qiu spat angrily in a soft voice.

    ¡°Old He! Always think of the greater picture! Misty Illusory Manor can not care about it, because they have a whole lot of alternatives they can retreat on. If anything, they can just hide into the Misty Illusory Manor, and even Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master wouldn¡¯t be able to enter. But can we? The situation is not in our favor; we must endure this no matter what. An innocent person will prove to be innocent!¡± Hai Wu Ya¡¯s eyes were dark, and although his words spoke of the greater good, a cruel smirk hug on the corner of his lips.

    ¡°Hmph! There will be a day I make these old bastards pay the price!¡± He Zhi Qiu exhaled harshly and sat down again...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    ¡°Brother Bai, since they are also unwilling to let go, then why did they still agree to help then?¡± One of the Saint Emperors who was a little short and petite asked in confusion.

    ¡°They probably wanted to reap the benefits. If they had outrightly rejected that Old Zhan¡¯s request, and even brought up the idea of also fighting for the rights to that child, then they would end up on opposite sides, making it even more difficult to go against us. Instead, by fake promising to help, they can stabilize Old Zhan and make it easier to do work.¡±

    Bai Qi Feng¡¯s volume was still very loud. ¡°This sort of low-level scheming, who can¡¯t see past it? Even a five year old child can tell using his butt. Old Zhan was probably too blinded with his desire to notice it. To think that those two pieces of trash thought that they had set up a wless and perfect plot, what a joke! This Hai Wu Ya and He Zhi Qiu have really shown me what is a real fool!¡±

    The breathing of the two people next door began to get heavy, their entire body trembling with rage! Gritting their teeth so tightly it looked like they were about to shatter them...

    ¡°There is no meaning in continuing to guess blindly. What we need to discuss now is... who was it that took the child, not where Hai Wu Ya and He Zhi Qiu stand! Bai Qi Feng, you are stressing on the wrong thing. You must know that now is not the time for you to be willful. Perhaps the stance of Hai Wu Ya and He Zhi Qiu is a little dubious, but with either of their capabilities, it is hard for them to move so freely before all of us. I believe that the person that night was not any of these two people.¡±

    Cao Guo Feng scoffed and stopped him. If he allowed Bai Qi Feng to continue speaking in such an unbridled manner, probably the whole of Chrysanthemum City would be up in the skies tonight...

    ¡°Those two scoundrels indeed do not have that capability, but they may not necessarily have nothing to do with it. Although we only have a few people here on our side, but it may not be in the case of the three Holy Lands¡¯ side!¡±

    Bai Qi Feng said, ¡°Until now, even when dealing with the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master in Tian Fa Forest, three Holy Lands have only sent three second level Saint Emperors each. Not a single third or fourth level Saint Emperor was deployed. Although the forces they sent this time are not small, but it may not necessarily mean that they have no intention for the Misty Illusory Manor to put in more effort in this matter. The greatest possibility is that they were even hoping that the experts from Misty Illusory Manor can perish with the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master so that they can reap all the benefits. And this matter was avoided by Boss Cao¡¯s farsightedness by making appropriate arrangements beforehand. Otherwise, the three Holy Lands would definitely watch from the sidelines, then take all the advantage!¡±

    Hai Wu Ya and He Zhi Qiu next door looked at each other: they were not wrong on this.

    ¡°So I still believe that these two people agreed to help Zhan Mu Bai, but not with so simple intentions. The three Holy Lands will definitely want this unworldly prodigy, but because of the bnce between then, not a single family can have it. Someone like this will definitely enter the Heaven Saint Pce and be the supernatural existence at the top of the three Holy Lands, the greatest asset and protector of the three Holy Lands!

 Chapter 870 - Iâ€™ll Let You F*cking Experience the Cool Autumn!

    <h4>Chapter 870: I¡¯ll Let You F*cking Experience the Cool Autumn!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A look of contempt shed across Bai Qi Feng¡¯s eye. ¡°Although letting a youth enter the Heaven Saint Pce as a guardian is an incredulous matter that ispletely unheard of, this youth has the Free and Natural Physique that has never been heard of in all of history... If they are able to get this person, the Heaven Saint Pce will definitely be willing to make an exception. There is no doubt about this!¡±

    Next door, Hai Wu Ya and He Zhi Qiu looked at each other dumbstruck.

    Although this Bai Qi Feng was arrogant and egocentric, but he was not wrong in his analysis. The two of them were nning on this.

    After this, the words from next door could no longer be heard. Clearly, Bai Qi Feng obediently lowered his volume knowing that there was no point in his provocation. After all, the conversation involved many secrets rting to the Misty Illusory Manor that mustn¡¯t be known by people from the three Holy Lands. With Cao Guo Feng¡¯s powerful barrier, Hai Wu Ya and He Zhi Qiu who were way inferior to this Saint Emperor in cultivation could no longer hear the conversation...

    ¡°What will subsequently follow will be even easier to predict. Hai Wu Ya and He Zhi Qiu may have agreed to Zhan Mu Bai on the surface, but they¡¯d definitely report to the Heaven Saint Pce at the same time!¡± Bai Qi Feng chuckled. ¡°Boss Cao, as long as the three Holy Lands send more than these people present here, or perhaps if people from the Heaven Saint Pcee, this theory ispletely valid. Even if it is not a hundred percent true, it will be at least eighty percent urate.

    ¡°The result: The experts from the Heaven Saint Pce came and kidnapped thed. And the greatest possibility is that they sent two experts. One leaving with the boy, and the other luring us away with the second son of the Chen Family and killing him with one strike at the crucial timing to make the Misty Illusory Manor give up hopespletely... Even if the seniors from the Misty Illusory Manore afterwards, they can easily push them away with a single sentence of ¡®the boy is already dead¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Makes sense! He had originally thought that the head had been smashed, so no one will be able to recognize him. If Zhan Mu Bai bes the scapegoat of this, or even if they sacrifice Zhan Mu Bai to appease this matter, it would be worthwhile. It is all worth if as long as they get that boy. But the head of Chen Family had unexpectedly recognized the real identity of that corpse from a single birthmark. This matter definitely ruined their ns and instead gave themselves away, allowing us to conjecture the truth of the matter!¡± Cao Guo Feng said.

    Although he said ¡®conjecture the truth¡¯, but his brows knitted even more tightly. If it really was the case, then this disciple was really out of his grasp now...

    ¡°It is not necessarily entirely impossible to snatch him back!¡± Bai Qi Feng could tell Cao Guo Feng¡¯s worries. He chuckled and said, ¡°How can our disciple be so easily snatched away by them? We may not necessarily do anything about this matter.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the n?¡± Everyone asked collectively.

    ¡°The Misty Illusory Manor has always been a single entity, unlike three Holy Lands who constantly dwell in the conflict of interests between each other. As long as we report this situation, then have the Lord of the Manor step in and mediate and request for this child to be returned to us. After that, we make another request to the Lord to ept this disciple under us... You are all aware, the Lord doesn¡¯t care about this. As long as the person is in the Misty Illusory Manor, he wouldn¡¯t bother whose sect is he really under, as long as it belongs to the Misty Illusory Manor. Even if the Lord wants thisd, then there is also no big deal in letting the child ept another Master. It will still be better than letting that child go to waste or turn into our opponent...¡±

    ¡°That is a way of going about it...¡± Cao Guo Feng frowned and considered the feasibility of this solution carefully.

    ¡°Only that in this way, this will definitely cause conflicting views between the Misty Illusory Manor and the three Holy Lands. But... from today onwards, the conflict between both parties is already irreconcble. There is no harm even if we offend them again. Besides, things can be talked about more easily between them seniors. Furthermore, Boss Cao has been carrying all the matters of the Misty Illusory Manor for all these years, working hard and delivering great work. The Lord will have to give this face no matter what, or else wouldn¡¯t it chill everyone¡¯s heart? And needless to say, if that child reallynds in the hands of the three Holy Lands, he is very likely to be a great enemy of the Misty Illusory Manor in the future!¡±

    Cao Guo Feng¡¯s eyes began to regain its rity as he listened. Finally, he pped his hands and said, ¡°Indeed! It is true! Qi Feng¡¯s head is truly more witty; I was so troubled earlier that I could barely eat...¡±

    Bai Qi Fengughed. ¡°Boss, you were just as confused as Old Zhan, precisely because you cared too much, you couldn¡¯t see through theplexities within... Whereas I am different, and you guys know that I¡¯m someone who is always heartless...¡±

    Everyone burst out inughter, feeling much more rxed. They had regained hope in seizing this disciple with the Free and Natural Physique back.

    They had even began to discuss the details, like how to avoid the three Holy Lands and report this matter back to the Lord of the Manor as quickly as possible. Their volumes naturally began to turn softer and softer.

    These were all the real secrets; if they were overheard by outsiders, it¡¯d really ruined everything. Although the two Saint Emperors next door had gathered their strongest skills, utilizing the senses of their bodies to the fullest, almost to the point that their ears were about to stand up, they still couldn¡¯t hear a single thing. They sighed.

    The seven Saint Emperors were discussing together, but Bai Qi Feng had something else on his mind. Although he did not talk about it, but he really felt extremely indignant inside. <i>This rare, good disciple is gone just like this; although I¡¯d vented much anger by giving that Zhan Mu Bai a good trashing, but from the looks of the current situation, Zhan Mu Bai is actually also a victim. Those two real culprits Hai Wu Ya and He Zhi Qiu actually dared to keep tabs on us, and we cannot do anything about it... What is this? This is too insufferable!</i>

    <i>How can this anger be vented if we don¡¯t show them some color?! If we really swallowed this grievance, then wouldn¡¯t that let them think that the people from the Misty Illusory Manor are great pushovers?</i>

    <i>Even though Boss Cao is full of rage, but he still thinks of the greater picture and is unwilling topletely fall out and blow this matter up... If this continues, how can this anger be vented?... With a twinkle in his eye, Bai Qi Feng secretly came up with a n. Didn¡¯t they im to have epted Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s bribes? This Saint Emperor shall let them waste their efforts!</i>

    Just at this moment, Young Master Jun had secretly arrived,nding silently in the inn. He did not directlynd on the roof, but instead, came to a halt when he was a bit away from the roof.

    These were Saint Emperors. Although he was in the concealed form of the Yin Yang Escape, if hended directly on the roof, he would probably be discovered if it had caused the slightest anomaly in the movement of the air. With how uptight those few Saint Emperors were, they¡¯d notice any slightest movement. If he really got caught by them, it¡¯d be horrible.

    It was better to avoid any possible idents. Better to be safe than sorry!

    After putting on his guard, Jun Mo Xie released his spiritual sense without hesitation, tossing it all out!

    Young Master Jun allowed his spiritual sense to shoot into the sky, before spreading out midair, silently covering the entire inn. The countless spiritual sense had formed a gigantic that epassed the entire inn, leaving nothing out.

    This was the unique technique of Jun Mo Xie. In fact, only the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune was capable of creating such a powerful and undetectable spiritual sense. Even Saint Emperors were incapable of noticing it.

    The spiritual sense giant silently locked down. Jun Mo Xie instantly locked onto two rooms. He couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised. Could all that Saint Emperors possibly be actually sharing their beds?

    He secretly investigated, only to realize that the people from Misty Illusory Manor were having a meeting, and the people from Holy Lands were eavesdropping next door. Young Master Jun almost fainted seeing how sneakily these two strong powers in this world were behaving.

    These families had seemingly cooperated for hundreds of years and were finally made to aplete state of distrust by a few tricks by Jun Mo Xie.

    This made Jun Mo Xie recall a famous saying: There is no such thing as loyalty, one is only loyal because the bargaining chips for betrayal was not enough! When faced with absolute conflict of interests, even the deepest friendship of hundred years will crumble!

    Of course, a big portion of the reason was also attributed to the long-term superficial agreements, although their hearts would think otherwise. Although the matter today also had a great deal in this, but ultimately, the mutual restraining fear of the Holy Lands and Misty Illusory Manor was the real reason that led to this split.

    Jun Mo Xie silently floated into one of the rooms. As long as he remained in the supernatural form of the Yin Yang Escape, as long as he didn¡¯t do anything too drastic, no one would be able to notice him! Not even Saint Emperors!

    The seven Saint Emperors from the Misty Illusory Manor were gathered in one of the rooms, having their meeting while Hai Wu Ya and He Zhi Qiu from Holy Land were in the room next door, on the right, eavesdropping. In other words, on the left, were the rooms of the remaining members of Misty Illusory Manor were residing in. Jun Mo Xie counted¡ªsix. On the right, only one room was empty.

    Aside from these nine rooms, all the people residing in the other rooms were unrted to the matter, quickly determined with a quick sweep of the spiritual sense.

    The room Jun Mo Xie had entered was the room of He Zhi Qiu of the Supreme Golden City.

    He Zhi Qiu was quite a person with the character of an elegant schr. He often sighed: Life is a dream, how many cool autumns have we experienced? Mncholic and wistful, a poetic, depressed personality. Before he had gained his repute as a Saint Emperor, he was known as ¡®Spirit Xuan of Autumn Colors¡¯, then a ¡®Venerable of Autumn Colors¡¯. But when he became a Saint Emperor, it became ¡®Saint Emperor who knows Autumn¡¯.

    When the golden leaves fluttered in the wind, the world was full of autumn!

    Autumn Wind Sword, Autumn Wind Palm, Autumn Wind Leg, the Art of Autumn Wind!

    The universe quaked under the autumn wind leg, supernatural beings worried when autumn wind palms came out. The art of autumn wind destroyed the universe, autumn arrived in the world with the whistle of the autumn wind sword!

    The entire world grieved with one move, was He Zhi Qiu¡¯s signature skill! He hadprehended the skill of the Power of Heaven and Earth: ¡®Ten Thousand Li Sorrowful Autumn¡¯!

    Jun Mo Xie had just entered the room and instantly knew whose room it was. Because as long as it was a room He Zhi Qiu had resided in, there would automatically be a sense of dread and sorrow that will be left behind! As long as someone entered this room, they¡¯d instantly be in low spirits and feel that life was meaningless.

    If this person changed a room everyday, then all the inns in the world would need to close down. Which traveller in the world would be willing to stay in this room full of sorrow and grief? What sort of person was this? He was truly a bizarre person!

    Go big or go home! Jun Mo Xie casually swiped a rtively long and narrow luggage that He Zhi Qiu had put at the headboard into the Hongjun Pagoda.

    There had to be some value to the luggage of a Saint Emperor no matter what. Young Master Jun felt that he was only earning and not making any losses.<i>Although we don¡¯t care for these small things with our statuses...</i>

    <i>But no matter what, we¡¯ll decide after we have gotten a cheap advantage! If there is a ready-made advantage and I don¡¯t take it, aren¡¯t I an idiot already?!</i>

    But it had seemed to be too coincidental. In the instant Jun Mo Xie managed to seed in his ns, there was a small creaking sound. Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but feel startled. <i>Aren¡¯t these two discussing next door? Don¡¯t they need to discuss after eavesdropping? I thought I was careful enough, but could I really have still been discovered?! </i>So he concealed his aura and hid into the corner, remaining as still as a rock.

    The window opened silently. Jun Mo Xie was amused. <i>This Saint Emperor who knows Autumn is really unconventional, toe in from the window even when entering his own room, truly a bizarre person...</i>

    Just as he thought of this, he saw a figure sh across and another person appear noiselessly in the room.

    Jun Mo Xie almost cried from surprise. This person was silent and sneaky, behaving like a thief, with a tall andnky built. It was Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s Saint Emperor, Bai Qi Feng!

    Bai Qi Feng had a vengeful personality! Although he given Zhan Mu Bai a good beating by a stroke of luck today, and he had barely vented in anger. Then, he was kept on surveince by two Saint Emperors... Although the two may not necessarily be there monitor them. But Bai Qi Feng interpreted it as they were, especially when Saint Emperor Bai firmly believed that the awkward situation today was orchestrated by these two scoundrels!

    So this Saint Emperor Bai wanted to show them some color!

    Before the meeting was over, Bai Qi Feng found an excuse and sneaked out. Knowing that He Zhi Qiu and Hai Wu Ya were eavesdropping next door, Bai Qi Feng would naturally go to the ce with no one else present. His goal was the thing that Young Master Jun had just swiped into the Hongjun Pagoda: He Zhi Qiu¡¯s luggage!

    The room was not that big, he had already looked through the room thoroughly with one nce, but he couldn¡¯t find what he was looking for. Saint Emperor Bai felt frustrated, mumbling to himself. <i>Goddamnit, don¡¯t tell me he even needs to bring his luggage when going next door to eavesdrop? This He Zhi Qiu is too careful? Or maybe he didn¡¯t bring his luggage over and left it in the Chen Manor?</i>

    Saint Emperor Bai snorted and silently exited after mumbling a couple of sentences.

    Jun Mo Xie had just heaved a sigh of relief and was about to start moving, but a sh of figure appeared again. Bai Qi Feng had returned. His face full of glee, holding a huge te of leftovers in his hand. There were chicken heads, fish bones ,and vegetables. He pulled the covers and poured it all inside. Gleefully, he uttered, ¡°I¡¯ll let you f*cking experience the cool autumn!¡±

 Chapter 871 - Too Exhilarating, Too Satisfyingâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 871: Too Exhrating, Too Satisfying...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jun Mo Xie was bbergasted. <i>This... is... the conduct of a f*cking Saint Emperor? This is more like a ruffian¡¯s behavior?</i>

    Bai Qi Feng was not willing to give up just like that and began to search around. Jun Mo Xie silently cackled evilly. <i>I was just wondering how I could stir up a conflict from nothing, but you came just at the right time!</i>

    He silently shot a swirl of wind from his right hand, which hit the bronze mirror in the room with a crisp bang. Although he did not put a lot of strength in this, but the sound created was extremely clear.

    Bai Qi Feng was bending over and checking around under the bed, surprised by the sudden noise. He quickly got up and wanted to escape from the window without taking a nce.

    At this timing, a creepy voice came from behind him. ¡°Thinking of leaving after pouring a te of rubbish? Bai Qi Feng, is this all you are capable of? Don¡¯t tell me this is what people from the Misty Illusory Manor are capable of?¡±

    Bai Qi Feng was enraged, turning about sharply and hollering. ¡°I f*cking poured it and that¡¯s it... Hm?¡± He only realized that there was no one behind him, he instantly broke out in cold sweat that seeped through his clothing. He instantly wanted to turn and escape, but it was toote.

    With a bang, Hai Wu Ya and He Zhi Qiu entered at the same time, one from the door and one from the window. They were just next door, wholeheartedly checking on the situation on the other room, but they were astonished to hear sound from the other side, instantly hurrying over, stopping Bai Qi Feng who was about to escape from the window right in his tracks!

    The three people exchanged looked, but had no idea what to do! They were all stunned. Bai Qi Feng was shocked and embarrassed, and Hai Wu Ya and He Zhi Qiu were inplete disbelief!

    <i>Saint Emperor... being a thief?</i>

    An odd, sour odor instantly filled the room. He Zhi Qiu¡¯s face was dark and expressionless. But he walked over slowly and pulled the covers of his bed. Instantly, all the water and leftover food was exposed, aplete chicken head rolled off the bed andnded beside Bai Qi Feng¡¯s feet, facing the sky.

    Next, He Zhi Qiu¡¯s eyes darted and his face changed again. The luggage he had ced at his headboard had disappeared!

    Turning around, he looked at Bai Qi Feng andughed coldly. ¡°Good! Good, good, good! What a good Saint Emperor Bai, truly open and forthright! The Misty Illusory Manor is truly full of talents! Not only do they bring leftovers in their visit in the middle of the night, to even have such a great interest in my luggage to keep it on my behalf... Hahaha, Bai Qi Feng, that¡¯s great of you, I should thank you!¡±

    Bai Qi Feng¡¯s face turned red and was tongue-tied. His right hand was still holding onto the te of the leftover food. He had forgotten to put it down. Right now, he had not figured out that there was obviously no one else in the room, but why did the bronze mirror on the wall suddenly ring out? And who was it that was speaking just now?

    He was feeling gloomy so he thought of pulling a practical joke to vent this anger, but he did not have many ill-intentions. But with the current situation, everything was a mess...

    The ruckus here was not small. Cao Guo Feng and the rest instantly concluded their meeting and got over here. Seeing such a situation, they were all stunned!

    With Bai Qi Feng¡¯s unparalleled strength, he was actually caught red-handed when doing this kind of small mischief? What... What was going on?

    And in this instant, Jun Mo Xie slipped away. But of course, he had no intentions of instantly wrapping things up. He went over to Hai Wu Ya¡¯s room and swiped Hai Wu Ya¡¯s luggage into the Hongjun Pagoda with a whoosh. Then he silently returned to watch themotion excitedly.

    He wouldn¡¯t find it too much gaining free advantages like this a day; now there was a huge show like this, it was wonderful! The performers were all Saint Emperors; if he didn¡¯t carefully enjoy the show, it¡¯d be a waste...

    This culprit, the real thief, had really gone unnoticed. That Saint Emperor Bai had be the scapegoat for everything! Young Master Jun truly had improved greatly in making others his scapegoat!

    It was truly this case.

    The Saint Emperor Bai was alreadypletely anxious...

    ¡°Saint Emperor Cao, can the Misty Illusory Manor give me an exnation for this matter tonight?¡± He Zhi Qiu said slowly, his facepletely dark.

    ¡°Um... Cough, Cough... Qi Feng, what is going on? What exactly are you doing?¡± Cao Guo Feng said in a dignified manner.

    ¡°What else, it is just as you see! Everything is right before your eyes, what else is needed to be said? These two from the Holy Lands weren¡¯t pleased with us, so was I supposed to just endure and ept it?¡±

    Now that things have alreadye to this point, Bai Qi Feng stiffened up and said, ¡°Either way, it is just like this, you guys saw it. I did it, so what?¡±

    Hai Wu Ya and He Zhi Qiu¡¯s face darkened simultaneously.

    ¡°Bai Qi Feng, we are all old with age and not some shitty brat. What we do, we need to be responsible for it! As a Saint Emperor, a powerful existence in the world, to do such a ridiculous thing and not feel the least ashamed? To be this rude and unreasonable?¡± He Zhi Qiu said.

    ¡°Ashamed? Rude and unreasonable? Haha, He Zhi Qiu, let me ask you, the two of you work together to spy on us, and even eavesdrop on our conversation, were you ashamed?¡± Bai Qi Feng scoffed and continued. ¡°When dealing with an honest man, I will naturally use honest and upright methods, but as to dealing with scums like the two of you... Haha, it doesn¡¯t need to be said, does it?¡±

    Hai Wu Ya snorted coldly. ¡°Bai Qi Feng, you better make things clear!¡±

    Bai Qi Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°So what if I make things clear? So what if I don¡¯t? I must make things clear just because you want me to? Who do you think you are?¡±

    He Zhi Qiu ced his hands behind his back and said coldly. ¡°We did not think who we are and do not think of ourselves as some amazing big-shot. But we are not capable of doing something this despicable. And will not pour a te of leftovers under someone¡¯s nkets! Don¡¯t you think, Bai Qi Feng, Saint Emperor Bai?

    Bai Qi Feng¡¯s face turned purple and he shouted, ¡°He Zhi Qiu! Cut the bullshit! I am really irritated from the sight of you a long time ago! Come at me!¡±

    He Zhi Qiuughed condescendingly and said, ¡°Saint Emperor Bai, if you wish to fight, sure. But shouldn¡¯t you return me my weapon first? Is this how the Misty Illusory Manor fights? Hiding the opponent¡¯s weapons first?¡±

    ¡°Weapon? What weapon? Who took your weapon?¡± Bai Qi Feng jolted, feeling that something was off.

    ¡°You really... are shameless...¡± He Zhi Qiuughed disdainfully. ¡°So this is how Misty Illusory Manor does things? Forget it, Bai Qi Feng, this old man shall take on your ¡®Grotesque Peak Thrusting into the Sky, Ten Thousand Rugged Ravine¡¯ barehanded!¡± With a whoosh and a swing of his hand, the bottom of his robes swayed and curled in the air before tucking into his belt.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Bai Qi Feng shouted in a thunderous voice. ¡°I have the courage to ept the consequences of my action. I indeed poured all the leftovers in your bed. But I did not any bullshit weapon of yours! This needs to be made clear!¡±

    He Zhi Qiu was so angry heughed, his eyes full of coldness. ¡°Great, you didn¡¯t take it. Just because you say you didn¡¯t take it, so you didn¡¯t take it? There was no one else in the room; my luggage was just at the headboard, and there was only Saint Emperor Bai alone in this ce. Then my luggage and the weapon in it sprouted legs and ran off. This is what you mean right? Saint Emperor Bai, are you satisfied with my assumption?¡±

    ¡°I, Bai Qi Feng, am someone who dares to do something and owns up to it! He Zhi Qiu, don¡¯t you use people here! You put the item in Hai Wu Ya¡¯s room and turned around to frame me! You are despicable!¡± Bai Qi Feng¡¯s beard trembled, full of grief and indignation. Feeling like he was about to vomit a few mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Oh? In that case, follow me!¡± He Zhi Qiu walked past, all of them entered Hai Wu Ya¡¯s room.

    He Zhi Qiu¡¯s hands were still behind his back. ¡°Do you see clearly? Saint Emperor Bai, there is only Brother Hai¡¯s luggage in this room and none of mine. What do you have to say about this?¡±

    Suddenly, Hai Wu Ya cried in shock. ¡°Where is my luggage? Why did my luggage... also disappear!¡± Hai Wu Ya turned around and looked at all the people from Misty Illusory Manor. ¡°Saint Emperor Cao, must be good to have so many people. Sending out one or two people out to do things like this sneakily. But... does Saint Emperor Cao not feel that is it very despicable to do this? Misty Illusory Manor, truly worthy of the ¡®Misty¡¯ in their name!

    Hai Wu Ya and He Zhi Qiu¡¯s faces werepletely ck! It was not only their weapons in their luggage, but also the token of thanks from Zhan Mu Bai they had just epted... Now things had not been aplished, and the gifts were also gone...

    <i>This is too insulting, isn¡¯t it?</i>

    The two of them were infuriated beyond words...

    Cao Guo Feng hollered angrily. ¡°Hai Wu Ya, are the two of you done? Bai Qi Feng only wanted to pull a practical joke earlier; everyone has a friendship of hundreds of years, so what harm is there! But the two of you are so unforgiving and dragged the whole Misty Illusory Manor along in it!¡±

    He red angrily. ¡°Today, Zhan Mu Bai of the Elusive World of Immortals used us, and then the Illusory Blood Sea and Supreme Golden City are behaving so unreasonably. Did you guys think that the Misty Illusory Manor is really such an easy pushover? There is a limit to everything! If there are too many matters, it only tires everyone out and it is toote for regrets!¡±

    Hai Wu Yaughed coldly. ¡°I am not too sure about anything else, but I only know that when Bai Qi Feng entered, our belongings went missing coincidentally. And you people from the Misty Illusory Manor did not lose a single thing. Is merely knowing these facts not enough?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Cao Guo Feng suddenly got startled and ordered, ¡°Go and check on our luggage.¡± Thest Saint Emperor in the group replied and left.

    Hai Wu Yaughed jubntly at the sky and said, ¡°Cao Guo Feng, you are really a good actor. You didn¡¯t even forget about acting when when things are at this point! Could it be that your luggage will also vanish? The ce that nine Saint Emperors reside in were broken into, and all their belongings were stolen! What bizarre news!¡±

    Cao Guo Feng bit on his lip and did not say anything. After a while, that person returned and shook his head at Cao Guo Feng. Everyone understood what it meant. The Misty Illusory Manor did not lose any of their belongings!

    Cao Guo Feng¡¯s face darkened. In his heart, the two luggages must have been taken by Bai Qi Feng. But Bai Qi Feng was his own brother, and now when things were in such great tension with the three Holy Lands, how could he punish his own brother in front of the enemy?¡±

    But not only Cao Guo Feng understood it, even He Zhi Qiu and Hai Wu Ya too.

    These two Saint Emperors were so angry their hair was standing. <i>You guys were obviously the ones who took it, but now you still pretend to check, then after checking, you dared to say, ¡®you didn¡¯t lose anything¡¯. Aren¡¯t you just making a fool out of us?</i>

    ¡°Brother Hai, Brother He, I¡¯m afraid there must be some misunderstanding in this matter. No matter how willfully Qi Feng acts, he will not pocket your weapons. Or... can you two think again? Maybe you were afraid that it was not safe and left your luggage back in the Chen Manor?¡± Cao Guo Feng felt something was amiss the more he thought about it.

    Since they had arrived here, the things that had been happening were a little too much, one following after the other. And every single one of them were iprehensible, truly beyond their expectations. All in all, all these Saint Emperors gathered here have been affected greatly! As if there was an invisible hand controlling all of this.

    He Zhi Qiu and Hai Wu Ya exchanged nces andughed coldly. The two of them did not bother with Cao Guo Feng¡¯s words. There was only anger and the desire to battle in their eyes!

    ¡°Safe? What safer ce can there be in this world aside from by our side! Must we put our weapons far away from us? The Misty Illusory Manor had already done things to this state, and you still want to talk to us about some misunderstanding? Cao Guo Feng, I thought that you were upright and have clear judgement. But right now, the things you are speaking of is worse than a fart! A fart at least can get some response!¡± Hai Wu Ya shook his head.

    ¡°There is no point in talking, only a battle! If we fight in a bustling city like this, we may implicate the innocent. Saint Emperor Cao, please!¡± A sorrowful and mncholic look like the cool autumn appeared on He Zhi Qiu¡¯s face before he flew out!

    ¡°A fight it is! Could I possible be afraid of you guys?¡± Bai Qi Feng hollered and followed suit, as quick as lightning. This night, this Saint Emperor Bai¡¯s indignance and heavy shame was about to make him explode. If he couldn¡¯t vent it out soon, he may really sustain a internal injury from suppressing it.

    Too embarrassing!

    A Saint Emperor of his generation, lowering his status to do something shameful like thieving, and being caught red-handed! Bai Qi Feng felt infuriated thinking about it! <i>This clearly was a trap! And a trap that was set specifically targeting at my temper! Throwing all the responsibility of all these shit onto my head! Forcing me to go on the path of grievances! Am I really so easy to bully?</i>

    Seeing that these two people had left angrily, Hai Wu Ya scoffed coldly and followed. Cao Guo Feng let out a long sigh and signaled for all the rest of them to follow.

    In the emptiness of the sky, Young Master Jun was holding his mouth,ughing so hard that his body was convulsing, almost losing his breath. Too exhrating! Too satisfying!

 Chapter 872 - The Fisherman Watches as the Snipe and the Clam Grapple

    <h4>Chapter 872: The Fisherman Watches as the Snipe and the m Grapple</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The most satisfying part was that these people were all Saint Emperors! At their level, everyone spoke based on their strength alone. Also, all of them were very fixated on their own opinions. Once they determined something to be true to them, whether the other person tried to exin or not, made no difference!

    From the Chen Family to here, all the misunderstandings were basically still unresolved. The higher someone was in society, the harder it was to resolve any misunderstandings. Because everyone¡¯s identity was incredibly lofty!

    Exnations were the weapons that only the weak relied upon! Power was everything, and the bigger fist, the mightier reason!

    Even if it was really a misunderstanding, the loss of face was not something that they would willingly ept!

    Exciting? Satisfying? The interesting stuff was still behind! This show hadn¡¯t even reached the most exciting part yet. Jun Mo Xie stepped out and followed after them soundlessly. If he didn¡¯t finish watching this show, he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep...

    After all, he was directing this show himself, personally causing the three Holy Lands and the Misty Illusory Manor to engage in a big fight... The thrilling drama of the three Holy Lands and the Misty Illusory Manor was about to screen!

    The scene at the Chen Family seemed to be just a warm up! But if they started fighting now, it would be on apletely different scale! Because, the Saint Emperors of the three Holy Lands and the Misty Illusory Manor were all fighting as well!

    The significance was different!

    Moreover, the difference this time was also too difficult to reconcile!

    Why?

    The answer was simple. Whether it be the Free and Natural Physique disciple, or He Zhi Qiu and Hai Wu Ya¡¯s weapon, all of these issues were a result of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s tricks. As long as Young Master Jun did note out and confess, these few idiots would continue to carry the ck wok <sup>1</sup> , unable to wash away the crime forever.

    But would Young Master Jun confess? The answer was obvious even without asking! This fellow had worked so painstakingly to set up this entire situation. How would he possibly sabotage himself?

    Just like that, all 10 Saint Emperors were doomed for tragedy together.

    In this entire world, how many Saint Emperors were there altogether?

    Although the Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s strength was notpletely estimable, but just judging from the surface, there definitely wouldn¡¯t be more than 30 in total! Furthermore, all of them were ancient old fellows!

    Right now, he¡¯d already instigated a fight between 10 Saint Emperors... It was the equivalent of causing half of the world¡¯s Saint Emperors to fight among themselves!

    Furthermore, regardless of the result of this fight, whether any real casualties would appear, the already frail alliance between the three Holy Lands and the Misty Illusory Manor would definitely cease to exist,pletely breaking apart. Within the short term, it was impossible for them to cooperate or make up again!

    From then on, the three Holy Lands would be the three Holy Lands, and the Misty Illusory Manor would just be the Misty Illusory Manor!

    This result was something that Jun Mo Xie hoped desperately for! Otherwise, why would he spend so much effort to set up such a grand drama?

    God knew how many brain cells Jun Mo Xie had sacrificed to attain this result today! Even back at Blizzard Silver City, from the moment Jun Mo Xie met the ambassador from the Misty Illusory Manor, he¡¯d already guessed the rtionship between the three Holy Lands and the Misty Illusory Manor!

    At the end of the day, these four factions were remnants of the same ancestor. As long as there was an external force that could threaten them, they would naturally group together to ovee it!

    Jun Mo Xie had only offended the three Holy Lands, and he hadn¡¯t posed much threat to the Misty Illusory Manor yet! The three Holy Lands was still easier to deal with, but the Misty Illusory Manor wasparatively much harder to deal with. Because, that ce was simply too mysterious! It did not belong to same space as them, and while everyone knew of its existence, apart from the people of the Misty Illusory Manor, no one could enter that space!

    For the past 10,000 years, no one had managed to infiltrate the Misty Illusory Manor!

    They were unlike the three Holy Lands who could not move from their worldly position.

    Jun Mo Xie going against the three Holy Lands was an inevitable thing. When the Holy Lands were in danger, the Misty Illusory Manor would most likely send assistance, even if they didn¡¯t have sufficient reason to interfere. They wouldn¡¯t simply watch as the three Holy Lands were destroyed! And what Jun Mo Xie was scared of the most was this.

    Before destroying the alliance between the four factions, he wouldn¡¯t rashly make a move no matter what. Because if they truly joined hands, they had enough power to even wipe Tian Fa Forest off the face of this world!

    Such a terrifying level of strength had even been capable of sealing the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master away for several hundred years, let alone the fledgling Jun Mo Xie.

    So although Young Master Jun was incredibly enraged, he did not dare to truly jump out and be a target! He only dared to perform sneak attacks, attempting to hit and run, never meeting them head on!

    And it was all because of his apprehensions towards the Misty Illusory Manor! When faced with the unknown future, Jun Mo Xie always chose to be more careful and wary. This series of schemes was something that he¡¯d been sitting on for a long time, but hadn¡¯t had the chance to pull it off.

    This time, he finally obtained the chance, and it was even a perfect chance bestowed by the heavens!

    If the Misty Illusory Manor was out of the picture in this alliance of the four great factions... Keke, Young Master Jun would really be able to act without any inhibitions! The skies were broad enough for the birds to fly at ease, and the oceans vast enough for the fishes to go as they pleased. Perhaps, at the most critical moment, he could still make use of them again... If he really couldn¡¯t beat them, he could still run into Tian Fa Forest to seek refuge for a moment. The three Holy Lands would only be able to stare helplessly if he did that! What an enjoyable thing was that?

    <i>The enemy of my enemy is my friend.</i>

    <i>And the friend of the enemy when turned into their foe... is even more ferocious!</i>

    Young Master Jun flew along with a jolly spirit, humming a happy tune in his mouth. At a certain juncture, he even swayed his butt arrogantly until it rippled like the waves of the ocean...

    When he reached arge lotus pond over a hundred li away, he saw four grown men fighting fiercely. The battle had already reached a fever pitch, like fire set to dry tinder!

    ¡°How exhrating! This is definitely more exciting than the blockbuster action movies on Earth! What a sensory enjoyment this is!¡± Young Master Jun found a ce with better fengshui and sat down, deeply inhaling the fresh night air as he enjoyed the fight...

    The main characters in this fight were naturally Bai Qi Feng, He Zhi Qiu, Cao Guo Feng, and Hai Wu Ya! These four people were all fighting bare handed, with no weapons were involved. Hai Wu Ya and He Zhi Qiu¡¯s belongings had all been stolen by Jun Mo Xie, so even if they wanted to use weapons, they couldn¡¯t.

    As for Bai Qi Feng and Cao Guo Feng, they weren¡¯t willing to take advantage of their opponent¡¯sck of weapons. Cao Guo Feng¡¯s cultivation had already reached the third level of Saint Emperor, and his strength was superior to any of the people present. Engaging in singlebat was already enough for him to be deemed as bullying the weak with his strength. If he still used a weapon while his opponent was empty handed, that would be too dishonorable.

    The other five Saint Emperors of the Misty Illusory Manor watched from the side, all of them itching for a go as well.

    From the way things were looking right now, Hai Wu Ya and He Zhi Qiu were likely not going to be able to avoid suffering a tragic defeat tonight.

    Young Master Jun watched from the side with a peace of mind. He had the feeling that by watching from a distance a fight between two tigers, he could definitely join in the fun somehow, reaping huge rewards!

    Two Saint Emperors against seven, while the Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s side had a third level Saint Emperor whose strength far surpassed theirs! The results of a match up like this was basically obvious right?

    Of course, if a Saint Emperor simply wanted to run, even if the Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s Saint Emperors joined hands, it would be difficult to stop even one of them! But the problem now... was that the nine of them had all gone mad with anger!

    They needed to vent their anger! To vent it violently!

    The battle gradually grew more and more heated, even containing certain traces of not wanting to back down until one side dies!

    At this moment, Young Master Jun was practically pping his hands with glee!

    <i>Well done, by the time all of you are done venting, you will realize that even if you¡¯re not dead, you will be ridden with injuries, and your strength will be greatly sapped! At least 95 percent of your strength will be gone! At that time, it will be this third level Venerable Young Master¡¯s time to go crazy!</i>

    Of course, if the nine Saint Emperors¡¯ strength were all depleted... that would be the best. But Young Master Jun only entertained the thought for a moment and didn¡¯t hold any hopes of it being realized. The difficulty of that was simply too high and unrealistic...

    Loud bangs rang out continuously, and rocks and sand flew everywhere. Jun Mo Xie sat underneath a tree not far away, leaning casually against its trunk as if he were watching a ssic Kungfu movie. His eyes were squinted with delight, and his mouth was spread widely with a grin.

    The only imperfect thing was that those fellows were all fighting with constipated faces and lowered heads, without a single piece of dialog or sound effects, resulting in a rather dry experience for Young Master Jun...

    But his expectations was truly a little too hard to meet. If Saint Emperors were to fight and curse at each other with each blow... would they still be Saint Emperors?!

    Although the cause of the fight, and the fight itself were all nonsensical!

    <i>Pa!</i>

    All of a sudden, a clear sound like two hands pping together rang out, and a sharp whistling sound filled the air. The intense sound surged out in all directions, as though countless sharp arrows!

    Then two more grunts sounded at the same time. Bai Qi Feng and He Zhi Qiu both flew backwards, but they changed directions mid flight, forcing themselves to charge forward again. The intense degree of the battle had risen to a whole new level again!

    At this time, He Zhi Qiu¡¯s body stopped abruptly as he spread his arms and legs, before pping them together instantly. ¡°Life and Death are determined by the Autumn Winds; Heaven and Earth are boundless and indistinct!¡±

    In the instant that the words came out of his mouth, the originally harmonious spring weather in the entire area was changed, and the soft spring breeze turned into a cold and strong autumn wind filled with sorrow and frigid chill!

    The unique Xuan Qi that He Zhi Qiu sent out scattered far and wide. No matter how far it went, all the lush meadows there would wilt and turn yellow as soon as they came into contact. Nearby, the tall green trees suddenly swayed, and all the leaves turned into yellow lusters, which then gradually separated from the branches, and the pieces fell one after another. When they left the branch, there were still some green on them, but as they fluttered through the air, they becamepletely yellow, like a dance of golden leaves!

    The yellow leaves danced wildly in the air, slowly umting into a carpet of gold. A white figure stood silently in midair, his silhouette shrouded by the rain of leaves. He was dressed in hemp clothing and a high hair crown on his head, and his gaze was filled with destion and bleakness.

    As he looked at this image, Jun Mo Xie had a sense of tranquility, as if he was staring at a beautiful transcendental painting. He couldn¡¯t help but to think of a Tang dynasty poem. Swaying his head lightly, he recited: ¡°Countless leaves rustle, fall and drift down and away baring trees; Endlessly, the Yangtze flows, and with billows abounds... how truly enchanting ah...¡±

    However, in this beautiful and enchanting image, there was a thick sense of deste killing intent, a killing intent filled with gloom and forlornness!

    Ten Thousand Li Sorrowful Autumn!

    He Zhi Qiu¡¯s unique skill!

 Chapter 873 - Mysterious Girl

    <h4>Chapter 873: Mysterious Girl</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As the scenery transformed, turning into a scene of bleak autumn, He Zhi Qiu¡¯s body swelled rapidly like a balloon, his ck hair flowing behind him in a wild manner. His face was filled with chilly killing intent, the colors of autumn surging from him endlessly!

    Jun Mo Xie instantly understood: He Zhi Qiu¡¯s ¡®Ten Thousand Li Sorrowful Autumn¡¯ not only had a supernatural infectious ability on other people¡¯s emotions, it also allowed him to draw out the lifeforce of all the green nts for his own use when the skill was active.

    This meant that he could constantly replenish his strength at any time. In that way, he was practically in an invincible position! But his opponent did not have such an advantage. So even if their strengths wereparable at the start, if they fought on like this, the victor would be easily determined as the fight went on. Or perhaps one could say, that the longer the fight went on, the greater his advantage would grow!

    Bai Qi Feng¡¯s white robes billowed impressively as he raised his voice and shouted: ¡°Good skill! Impressive! What a good Ten Thousand Li Sorrowful Autumn! Now, take a look at my ¡®Grotesque Peak Thrusting Into The Sky, Ten Thousand Rugged Ravine¡¯!¡±

    His hands moved rapidly, and Bai Qi Feng¡¯s body was hidden into a storm. It was as if he¡¯dpletely disappeared. Instead, the ground suddenly became uneven, and patches of small mountains grew out of the ground. Each mountain had sharp peaks, with sheer precipices. At the same time, countless huge rocks rained down from the sky!

    ¡°Ten thousand li of autumn, endless scenery; how could a mere pile of rocks and mud be enough to cover it? Preposterous!¡± He Zhi Qiu scoffed coldly. The autumn winds rose up, and only a bleak destion remained as far as the eyes could see!

    Although Bai Qi Feng had also activated his unique ability and also ignited the unique Power of Heaven and Earth that he¡¯dprehended, creating a huge transformation, he was still obviously disadvantaged in this fight!

    After activating Ten thousand Li of Autumn, He Zhi Qiu obviously had the upper hand.

    In the instant their bodies shed together, they both disappeared into the special terrain they created. But against the impressive power of autumn, Bai Qi Feng¡¯s grotesque peaks were suppressed heavily, and he could only hold on with great effort.

    Bai Qi Feng was not the only person who knew this; the other Saint Emperors at the side could also see it clearly.

    With five Saint Emperors of the Misty Illusory Manor here, just any one of them joining the fight would be enough to turn Bai Qi Feng¡¯s situation around with ease. It wouldn¡¯t be a difficult thing to invert defeat into victory. But a fight between Saint Emperors was something that affected one¡¯s reputation and prestige. No matter what, it was inappropriate to interfere. Both sides would definitely be unable to ept a result like that, especially the losing side; they would rather be killed in battle than ept help!

    Although Bai Qi Feng had fallen into a clear disadvantage here, he was still a long way away from being defeated. But if he wanted to turn the situation around, the only person who could interfere, would be the other person whom he was fighting alongside with this time, Cao Guo Feng! No one else!

    As expected, Cao Guo Feng streaked across the sky with a loud shrilling sound behind him!

    Cao Guo Feng who had always been experienced and steady, had not exerted his full strength against his opponent just now. Although the alliance between the three Holy Lands and Misty Illusory Manor had gone south, the two sides¡¯ rtionship had not dropped to the point of being enemies. So in the fight just now, he¡¯d always been disying a strength equal to his opponent. Otherwise, with his third level Saint Emperor cultivation, while he might not be able to defeat Hai Wu Ya quickly, he would undoubtedly be able to maintain a position of absolute dominance once he used his full strength!

    But in this moment, Bai Qi Feng was alreadypletely suppressed by He Zhi Qiu, and it was difficult for the situation to be reversed by himself. Furthermore, He Zhi Qiu now harbored great hatred towards Bai Qi Feng. As long as there was an opportunity, he would definitely not permit Bai Qi Feng to live! One could say that although Cao Guo Feng and Hai Wu Ya were simrly fighting now. They could only be considered to be sparring with each other. However, Bai Qi Feng and He Zhi Qiu were truly engaged in a battle of life and death!

    In such a high intensity situation, death could ur at any moment!

    Left with no choice and afraid that anything would happen to Bai Qi Feng, Cao Guo Feng could only use his true abilities! Because only by defeating Hai Wu Ya quickly could he go and rescue Bai Qi Feng!

    In the moment that Cao Guo Feng exploded with his full strength, the battle changed shockingly in an instant!

    It was no longer a fight for pride anymore. Rather, it¡¯d be a true fight for life or death! The life and death fight between the three Holy Lands and the Misty Illusory Manor!

    ¡°Brother Hai, forgive me!¡± Cao Guo Feng¡¯s voice rang out, and the winds and clouds instantly grew turbulent. As his body moved, the entire sky was suddenly filled with Cao Guo Feng¡¯s afterimages! Waves of powerful oppressive might pressed down, and Hai Wu Ya instantly felt his body grow stiff, and just moving his body became hard!

    Hai Wu Ya also shouted loudly, using his strongest Xuan ability to break free. On the other side, He Zhi Qiu who was in the clear advantage, suddenlyughed aloud, and the two rushed towards each other.

    Hai Wu Ya scoffed with disdain, and raised his head with extreme anger. ¡°Misty Illusory Manor, so it¡¯s true that you¡¯re trying to kill the both of us here! Cao Guo Feng, you¡¯ve finally revealed the true intentions of your Misty Illusory Manor! The two of us will not stay around to entertain you anymore! As for those weapons and random items, you can keep them to y, haha... as high as the mountains and as long as rivers, we will ultimately meet again!¡±

    Two shadows shed and disappeared amidst theughter, a loud boom rang out, and the lotus pond at the side of the battlefield which hadn¡¯t been used for a long time suddenly exploded, sending the countless amounts of dirt and mud which had been umting at the bottom of the pond for several hundred years into the sky. Like a huge curtain of water and mud, it fell down and covered the entire area!

    Everyone in the area were immediately faced with the danger of being pelted by the dirt!

    Hai Wu Ya and He Zhi Qiu bothughed aloud coldly, and after that, there was no more sound. Quite clearly, these two had set off this st as an evil move to get onest strike back and use it as a cover for themselves to retreat!

    The both of them were old demons who¡¯d already lived for several hundred years. How would they possibly behave so rashly as to continue fighting a battle without any chances of victory? This matter was still only considered as a test to see what the Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s attitude towards the Holy Lands was. If Cao Guo Feng and Bai Qi Feng really moved to kill them, that would be the most concrete proof of the Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s wild ambition! At that time, the two of them would immediately escape the encirclement at all costs!

    In truth, they¡¯d already left this path of retreat the moment they came here! The spiciest ginger was still the old ones!

    Comparing schemes and nning, the Misty Illusory Manor which had secluded itself away from the world for so many years was still much weaker!

    But while they went all out to escape, the people from the Misty Illusory Manor hadn¡¯t actually moved to pursue or kill them! Even Bai Qi Feng only wanted to teach them a harsh lesson, and had never once thought about killing them!

    Now that they¡¯ve left so suddenly, the fight had ended. When the report was sent back, the misunderstanding between the three Holy Lands and Misty Illusory Manor would no longer have any possibility of being resolved!

    With the departure of the two Saint Emperors, the rtionship between the four factions werepletely shattered!

    At this time, Young Master Jun who was well within the range of the sludge and dirty waters¡¯ downpour was staring with wide eyes and open mouth with shock!

    Cao Guo Feng and the rest had all kinds of marvelous techniques which they could use to shield themselves from the dirt. They also had amazing movement techniques which they could use to dodge, so they naturally had nothing to be worried about. But Young Master Jun couldn¡¯t! He had been watching the show, waiting for a scene where both parties killed each other or were ridden with injuries, with the intent of going forward to take advantage of the situation.

    But before he could react, the entire situation changed, and the rain of sludge and dirt came raining down. If he used the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune to protect himself, no matter how careful he was, the faintest ripple of Qi in the air would alert Cao Guo Feng and the rest to his presence. Then, his ns would be in danger of being foiled. Even his own safety mighte into question. Those were seven Saint Emperors ah! Even the current Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master wouldn¡¯t necessarily fare well against them...

    So, the only option for him was to endure!

    When the stinky sludge sttered against his body, Jun Mo Xie nearly threw up. That was dirt that¡¯d umted for hundreds of years! And it was even dirt from a lotus pond... who knew what kind of rotten thing was down there... or what kind of dposed animal carcass was mixed in this mud...

    That stench was clearly imaginable!

    Even with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mentalposition, and his high level of endurance honed by years of tough training as an assassin, it was still incredibly difficult to endure!

    Young Master Jun was still in a state of a beautiful dream where he had control over seemingly everything, when he was rudely awakened... To make things worse, he couldn¡¯t move a single muscle for fear of being found and could only forcefully stay there and get covered in the stinky dirt! In that moment. He felt like crying, but had no tears to cry...

    <i>My grand ns... Wu... It¡¯s all gone...</i>

    Dreams were always nice (unless they were nightmares). But when the beautiful dream was over, and the reality was presented before one¡¯s eyes, it was usually a very cruel thing!

    It wasn¡¯t clear how long had passed. But when Young Master Jun opened his eyes again, the area was already cleared long ago. Hai Wu Ya and He Zhi Qiu had disappeared without a trace, and Cao Guo Feng and the rest had also vanished!

    That was a very reasonable thing actually. Cao Guo Feng and the others were lofty Saint Emperors. Since He Zhi Qiu and Hai Wu Ya had already left, was there any more meaning in remaining here? It was a fortunate thing that they left so quickly as well. Young Master Jun¡¯s Yin Yang Escape cover had been identally broken by the ident. If they¡¯d remained for a moment longer, Young Master Jun would have been revealed!

    In the silence of the night, only Young Master Jun remained among a pile of sludge. He sat under the tree, like a filthy mudskipper...

    ¡°Why is it like this?! I¡¯m so unlucky! Not only did I not get the opportunity to beat the dog when it¡¯s down, I was instead turned into a mudskipper... How did my perfect n turn into this?¡± Young Master Jun raised his head andmented to the sky. After this round of sowing discord, there most likely wouldn¡¯t be anything more to gain...

    As he stood up, all the dirt on his body was shaken off with a burst of his Qi. However, that disgusting stench still stuck to him stubbornly. Jun Mo Xie cursed bitterly as he flew away, looking for a river source. No matter what, he must take a thorough bath first!

    This was simply too smelly!

    <i>Even when this elder brother went through a body and marrow cleansing, the dirt expelled from my body cannot even bepared to this smell!</i>

    From the time that Young Master Jun transmigrated to this world, this was the first time he¡¯d ever encountered such a wretched thing!

    After running for a full 40, 50 li, was there finally some shimmering light in front. A clear little river flowed merrily, making light sshing sounds. Carrying a huge smile on his face, he dashed towards the river. Although the waters were not deep, it at least reached above the knee. Perhaps a little brook would be a more suitable name for it. Young Master Jun did not hesitate at all as he leapt into it like a fish.

    With a loud ¡°boom¡± sound, a deep hole was smashed into the bottom of the river. In an instant, all the waters flowed backwards, pouring into this newly created hole.

    With a few quick moves, Young Master Jun peeled all the clothes off his body and started scrubbing himself furiously. But when he poked his head out of the water again, he could still smell the intolerable stench wafting into his nose.

    Without pause, he washed himself three more times. Finally, he felt much better, and the air also seemed much fresher. Jun Mo Xieid down in his newly created bathtub and sighed a few times as a self mocking smile rose up in his heart.

    <i>These clothes definitely cannot be worn. The can¡¯t even be kept anymore; that smell is truly...</i>

    With a flick of his hand, he took out a set of clothes from the Hongjun Pagoda. Looking at the clothes in his hand, he suddenly remembered. <i>Oh f*ck! How did I be so dumb? There¡¯s still those items from the Nine Nether First Young Master, the Warm Jade Core Silk... </i>he still hadn¡¯t even taken it out yet!

    Ever since he returned, the important matters had simply piled up endlessly. To think that he¡¯d actually forgotten about such an important thing. If he¡¯d given it out earlier, perhaps Green Hunter wouldn¡¯t have... Ai! My brains havepletely stopped working!

    But if he¡¯d given out the limited treasured clothes back then, would he have reserved a share for her? Thinking to this, Jun Mo Xie suddenly felt iparably guilty in his heart...

    Jun Mo Xie med himself internally for some time, before stepping out of the riverpletely butt naked. After drying himself, he slowly pulled on his clothes, while contemting on his next move.

    When he was halfway through his dressing, he soft voice suddenly rang out. ¡°You... are Jun Mo Xie, right?¡±

    That voice seemed to belong to a girl, but because it was oddly indifferent, he could not tell the age of the speaker.

    ¡°Who?¡± Jun Mo Xie called out. He was greatly taken by surprise, but his body did not move, and he did not behave differently as he continued to put on his shirt at the original speed.

    This was actually his true reaction. As the King of Assassins, the most important thing for someone of his line of work was to always stay calm no matter the situation! No matter what the matter was, it could not affect him. The more startling the situation was, the more he must not panic. Otherwise... the situation would only turn worse!

    A light sight rang out from arge tree near the river.

    Jun Mo Xie raised his head and looked up, only seeing the graceful silhouette of a girl standing atop the tree. Her body was long and slender, beautiful and charming. The hilt of a sword could be seen behind her petite shoulders.

    Her foot was stepping on the highest leaf on the crown of tree, and her figure bobbed lightly up and down with it like a fairy! She seemed like an otherworld immortal, unwilling to stain her feet with the dust of the mortal world...

    Just a thin piece of leaf was actually enough to support her entire weight. And from the looks of it, she seemed to be greatly at ease. Just the extraordinariness of this person¡¯s movement technique was enough to cause one to sigh endlessly with admiration!

 Chapter 874 - Thousand Year Old Demoness?

    <h4>Chapter 874: Thousand Year Old Demoness?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Because this girl¡¯s body was entirely still!

    Seeing that Jun Mo Xie had looked in her direction, the girl raised her head to the crescent moon and said in a confident manner, ¡°That¡¯s right, apart from Jun Mo Xie, there¡¯s likely no other genius of this level in this world! A third level Venerable at the age of 18... how shocking, and how terrifying!¡±

    ¡°Dare I ask who thisdy is? How did you know me?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked with a faint smile as he sat down in a leisurely manner. Secretly, he¡¯d already prepared himself. The moment there was any slight anomaly, he would immediately hide into the Hongjun Pagoda!

    Safety was his first priority!

    ¡°Lady? Hurhur...¡± The girl smiled lightly, her voice somewhat airy. Her skirt fluttered lightly in the wind, and under the illumination of the moonlight, her lithe figure looked even more vulnerable. It was as if a slightlyrger wind would snap her willowy waist in two...

    Her voice was indifferent, without any emotion. ¡°Just now, the conflict between the the experts of the Misty Illusory Manor and the Holy Lands was caused by you, right?¡±

    ¡°Thisdy, you sure knows how to joke; do you think that I have the ability to cause nine great Saint Emperors to turn into enemies with each other?¡± Jun Mo Xieughed aloud without a change in expression. He shook his head helplessly, as if the words of the other party was extremely ludicrous.

    But deep in his heart, Jun Mo Xie was actually gasping with shock! Just who was this girl? To actually say such words? <i>Could it be...</i>

    ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t know who I am!¡± The girl smiled coldly with her back still turned to Jun Mo Xie as she continued. ¡°800 years ago, there were some who called me... ¡®All Seeing Rakshesha¡¯. In the War for Seizing the Heavens that year, the famed stealth techniques that those strange races were so adept with werepletely worthless before me, without exceptions! Their invisibility tricks instead made them easier for me to kill.¡±

    Cold sweat poured out of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body, not out of amazement at that girl¡¯s shocking eyesight, but...

    800 years ago! A great great great granny! This tender-looking young girl... was actually a living breathing old freak?! Even calling her a great great great granny was probably not enough! At the very least, she would be the great great great granny of a great great great granny!

    If she¡¯d participated in the War for Seizing the Heavens 800 years ago, wouldn¡¯t that mean that at that time, this girl had at least a Venerable level of strength? Which meant to say that she was at least 80 to 100 years old 800 years ago?

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart thumped heavily. Wouldn¡¯t that mean that this was a thousand year old demoness?

    The white-robed girl continued calmly. ¡°300 years ago, in the other War for Seizing the Heavens, 15 of the strange races¡¯s Supremacy Enduring Heavens died in my hands, directly resulting in their loss!¡±

    She chuckled softly a few times and continued. ¡°The so-called steal techniques of this world arepletely worthless in my eyes! Did you think that your little parlour trick can escape my eyes? Jun Mo Xie, you should understand now, just how pitiful your feeble attempt at denying is to me!¡±

    ¡°Lady, you¡¯re truly great and noble! You¡¯re the heroine of all mankind ah... When I return, I¡¯ll definitely erect a que in your honour, offering incense on it every day in hopes of your longevity... But, this matter really has nothing to do with me; I don¡¯t even know what happened! Can you please don¡¯t malign me like that...¡±

    How could Jun Mo Xie admit his involvement towards his own grand n?<i>Besides... you say that you¡¯ve lived for over a thousand years? How about I tell you that I¡¯m the Nine Nether First Young Master? Would you believe me? Since the time that it¡¯d appeared in this world, the Yin Yang Escape art has never been seen through before. Who are you to im that you¡¯ve seen through it? Bring out some evidence first!</i>

    So Young Master Jun naturally denied everything. ¡°All this Young Master did just now was soak in a bath. Is there anything wrong in that? Lady, could it be that I¡¯vemitted some kind of crime by bathing here?¡±

    ¡°Sharp mouthed as expected! Jun Mo Xie, I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯re a person who always does things in an extreme manner, but you¡¯re also a person who dares to admit to your own actions, an open and aboveboard young man! But after seeing you today, I¡¯m greatly disappointed! You¡¯re just a little coward who dares to do, but doesn¡¯t have the courage to admit!¡± The girl¡¯s voice was filled with great disappointment, and her tone grew somewhat colder.

    ¡°Thisdy, you¡¯ve wounded me with your words! If it¡¯s something that I¡¯ve done, this Young Master would usually never shirk responsibility. But if it wasn¡¯t me, no one can dream about pinning it on my head!¡± Jun Mo Xie had a wronged expression on his face as he continued. ¡°I can¡¯t simply admit to every crime that people used me with right? What logic is there in that... thisdy, am I right?¡±

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, after doing something, you actually don¡¯t dare to admit to it. Are you still a man!?¡± The girl snorted coldly and said.

    ¡°About this... this Young Master is even more speechless. Lady, I wasn¡¯t wearing anything when I was bathing just now; whether I¡¯m a man or not, is there still a need for me to rify? Such a long andrge thing... could it be that you, Miss All Seeing Rakshesha, did not see it? Does a woman have that thing?¡± Jun Mo Xie chuckled in a roguish manner, continuing to deny. <i>You¡¯re a thousand year old demoness? Then I¡¯ll just use my young age to y punk with you!</i>

    ¡°You! ... Shameless!¡± The girls¡¯ body shook and her voice grew sharp.

    ¡°Thisdy, we don¡¯t even know each other, you shouldn¡¯t go around using people like that; that¡¯s even more shameless!¡± Jun Mo Xie did not budge a single inch. <i>Against those despicable old bastards at the three Holy Lands, if this Young Master deals with them like a honourable gentlemen, perhaps even my bones would have turned to dust long ago...</i>

    The girl¡¯s body shook, and she suddenly floated down from atop the tree, as if she was supported by a weightless cable. By the time her feet touched the ground, a full quarter of an hour had gone by! Moreover, she had hung in the air the whole time, and her actions could be said to be slow to the extreme!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes shrunk, and for the first time, he somewhat believed the words that the girl had said.

    Just her shocking ability to hang in the air was not something that even Saint Emperor experts could do!

    Although Saint Emperors could hover in the air and could even cover tens of zhang of distance in an instant with ease, to be able to hang motionlessly in the air, and even speak while doing so, was definitely impossible for them!

    One must know that to hang in the air like that, one must hold on to the breath of air in their lungs. The moment they opened their mouth to speak, the breath of air would be gone. How could one still maintain their bnce like that?

    But this girl had done it! And she¡¯d done it with such ease!

    In the instant that shended, Jun Mo Xie finally saw her true appearance. In a second, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s suspicion about her increased greatly again.

    Because this was clearly a youngdy in her 20s at most! This girl was at the prime of her beauty; her eyes were as clear as phoenixes, and her nose was sharp and cute. Her cherry-like lips, and the white and tender cheeks framed her face perfectly. Her hair was ck and silky, and it was difficult to find even a single strand of white hair on her head. The look of innocence on her face wasparable to even Dugu Xiao Yi. Just by standing there, she exuded a charm of nobility and pride.

    She was as a bright clear moon high up in the sky, not allowing herself to be touched by anyone!

    Her face had a faint shade of pink, and shyness. It was as if she was feeling somewhat embarrassed after having seen Jun Mo Xie¡¯s nakedness... And this look of shyness was exactly the main reason for the doubt in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart!

    How can a thousand year old demoness possibly be so shy towards a man?

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body shifted backwards as soon as shended, maintaining a distance of 20 zhang. This was a rtively safe distance for him.

    At such a distance, as long as Jun Mo Xie was wary enough, it was impossible for anyone to attack him! Because at this distance, all he needed to do was to move his thoughts, and he would be pulled into the Hongjun Pagoda before any attack could reach him!

    Although this girl was exceedingly beautiful, Jun Mo Xie waspletely unmoved! In fact, he even had the mind to avoid her as much as possible. He haven¡¯t even settled the problems with the girls at home... if he continued picking up more troubles, that would be too much.

    Although this was a world where it wasmon to have multiple wives and concubines, but just the few girls he had; whether it was Guan Qing Han, Dugu Xiao Yi, or Mei Xue Yan, all of them were strong characters who were fiercely jealous!

    Although these girls could pretend as if they didn¡¯t mind on the surface, but in their hearts, they definitely had their opinions. It¡¯s just that it hadn¡¯t been convenient for them to express their feelings thus far.

    In addition to these feelings, they each had their own reasons for not giving up on each other, which was why peace had barely been maintained. These girls could only be considered to have epted each other...

    Jun Mo Xie was also quite stressed out by the situation. The problem with Guan Qing Han had only just ended, but the matters of the rest also snapped closely at his heels, not allowing him a chance at a breather at all...

    As the saying goes, ¡°One monk carries two buckets of water on a pole, two monks carry one bucket between them, and three monks have no drinking water¡±... Right now, Young Master Jun was exactly in a ¡®having no water to drink¡¯ state. Because there were simply too many monks at home... Normally, there¡¯s only one tigress in each family, but there were quite a few sitting in Young Master Jun¡¯s backyard. And these were all the fiercest of the fiercest tigress...

    At this time, if Jun Mo Xie so much as lifted his chin in the direction of this girl... a huge fight of the inner courts would be inevitable!

    So the moment he saw this beautiful girl, Young Master Junpletely did not consider the problem of seniority and such. The first thing he thought of was, ¡°Please do not fall in love with me! If there¡¯s anything about me that you fancy, please tell me; I promise to change it!¡±

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie... you¡¯re indeed a shameless little fellow!¡± The girl stared at him and continued. ¡°By yourself, you stole Hai Wu Ya and He Zhi Qiu¡¯s belongings, and at the most appropriate time, you even set Bai Qi Feng up! Those three poor fellows... to actually end up being yed in the palms of a junior like you, causing such a huge misunderstanding between the three Holy Lands and Misty Illusory Manor! Such behaviour is truly insidious! Jun Mo Xie, I don¡¯t wish to hurt you, I only hope... that youe back with me, and exin everything clearly before everyone. After that, I¡¯ll let you go, how about it?¡±

 Chapter 875 - All Seeing Eye, Qiao Ying

    <h4>Chapter 875: All Seeing Eye, Qiao Ying</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Che, since you were watching by the side, why didn¡¯t you go and stop them? Wouldn¡¯t that be much simpler? Now that everything is over, youe and pin everything on me?!¡± Jun Mo Xie snorted coldly,pletely not believing her. Besides, this girl¡¯s words were absolutely ridiculous, like the naive thinking of a little girl...

    <i>rify everything and let me go? This... this was simply a day dream! </i>Even if one thought with their butt, it waspletely impossible! Jun Mo Xie definitely could not go back, and the Saint Emperors would also definitely never let Jun Mo Xie ¡°leave¡±...

    <i>rify? What¡¯s there to rify? If you were really watching from the side, all you needed to do was to catch me. Wouldn¡¯t that be better than any exnations?</i>

    ¡°I naturally had my own reasons for not stopping the fight!¡± The girl¡¯s face grew red, and she snorted with some anger. Her tender white cheeks were flushed, but upon realizing that her old problem had resurfaced again, she coughed unnaturally and resumed her graceful behaviour.

    The method that Jun Mo Xie had mentioned was undoubtedly the most effective. How would she not know that? It was simply because she had some special reasons that prevented her from being able to do anything at that time, which was why Jun Mo Xie¡¯s n had seeded.

    Right now, both sides had already greatly hurt their essence energy in this battle, and their rtionship had alsopletely broken down. Even of she stood out now and said: Both sides, please stop fighting, all this was a scheme by that despicable little fellow Jun Mo Xie... Without any evidence or witnesses, who would believe her? Besides, in everyone¡¯s heart, Jun Mo Xie had already died by Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s hands long ago. What schemes could a dead man y?

    A person that¡¯d died some time ago, suddenly appeared, and with the strength of a third level Venerable, schemed against 10 Saint Emperors and caused them to fight each other? That was surely too ludicrous...

    So she was exceedingly helpless in this matter, and vexed.

    But in that moment, her expression only caused Jun Mo Xie to think of one thing. ¡°So it¡¯s just a little brat...¡±. Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t be med, because her current expression was really no different from a little naive child who knew nothing about the world...

    So Jun Mo Xie grew less and less convinced of her previous words. His mind spun, and he instantly decided to toy with her a little.

    ¡°Let me voice that reason of yours for you. You clearly did not find them pleasing to your eyes, so you instigated them to fight each other! I see now that not only are you good at bullsh*ting, this entire plot was created by you! It must be you! Only a thousand year old peerless expert like you could possibly have the means to y these Saint Emperors in your palms like that; I finally understand now! The entire truth has been revealed!¡±

    Young Master Jun had a look of realization on his face as he turned his eyes on her with rage. ¡°It must be you who stole Hai Wu Ya and He Zhi Qiu¡¯s weapons, causing their hatred to deepen, then you caused them to fight each other! What an evil girl you are... Why did you do that? WHY??!¡±

    Young Master Jun¡¯s expression was somewhat pained as he continued in a bitter tone. ¡°The three Holy Lands had given their all for the sake of the people and world peace for over 10, 000 years! They¡¯re the heroes of Xuan Xuan Continent! They are the moralpass which we should follow! But to think that you would be so despicable as to plot against them. What¡¯s your purpose? Could it be that you¡¯re actually a spy sent by the strange races to destroy the peace of our continent?!

    ¡°Venomous tongue of a viper, and poisonous sting of a wasp; the toxicity of these cannot bepared to the heart of a woman! Today, I¡¯ve finally seen for myself; a mere little girl can actually be so dangerous, and so toxic as to plot against the heroes of our Xuan Xuan Continent! Such behaviour is truly shocking! Why? Just why ah... what has our education system be... to actually... Ai!¡± Young Master Jun shook his head andmented loudly, as if his heart was filled with great pains...

    ¡°You... you you you...¡± The girl¡¯s eyes had widened to its extreme, and she was so angered that she even started stuttering. Her little face grewpletely red, and her tongue waspletely tied up, rendering her incapable of speech. After having lived for over a thousand years, this was the first time she¡¯d ever met such a despicable human!

    He¡¯d clearly been caught and used, but he actually still managed to bite back, even going as far as to throw all her usations back at all, while making it sound even more severe! In fact, he¡¯d even turned around and imed that he was the defender of the human race! Just what kind of person is this?!

    Shamelessness... should also have a limit right?!

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie! There¡¯s no need for you to deny so painstakingly anymore.¡± She took a deep breath and said, finally managing to calm down. However, her chest was still heaving heavily as she forced herself to speak in her usual tone. ¡°I saw the entire thing with my own eyes; it¡¯s useless no matter what else you say! As long as I catch you and find the weapons on you, the truth will immediately be revealed!¡±

    Jun Mo Xieughed aloud, to the point where even his tears were almost flowing out of his eyes. Clutching his stomach, he forcefully steadied himself and said, ¡°You said you¡¯ve lived for over a thousand years, right? Even Hai Wu Ya and the rest are just little brats to you, right? Then in that case, may I make a simple inference: Your strength should far surpass those Saint Emperors?¡±

    ¡°That is only natural! With their mere bit of ability, how could they bepared to me?¡± The girl snorted and said, her voice carrying a hint of pride. She thought that Jun Mo Xie finally understood her prowess and had finally grown afraid. Her heart rxed, and she grew happier instantly.

    ¡°Since you acknowledged my first statement, then, let me make another inference. Those people were all Saint Emperor level experts, and I¡¯m just a mere third level Venerable. Since you were so much stronger than them, why didn¡¯t you stop them or try to catch me when you saw me plotting against them, exposing my ns? Looking at this angle, it should be logical to say that you have ulterior motives right?¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled lightly and said.

    ¡°What... nonsense! All of that is wrong! If not for that bastard Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master watching me the entire way, would I have let your n seed? Did you really think that those weird tricks of yours were really so formidable?¡± She finally exploded with rage.

    ¡°The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master? He¡¯s involved in this matter too?¡± This time, Jun Mo Xie was truly stunned. Could it be that that fellow had never left, and had been following behind him all along?

    The little girl snorted coldly, not replying.

    This girl¡¯s name was Qiao Ying. With regards to her words, none of it were fake.

    She was born with the innate All Seeing Eye, which was moremonly known as the Eye of Yin-Yang. As she grew up, especially with the advancement of her cultivation, this innate ability would also improve with her cultivation, rising in rank and strength.

    Coincidentally, a senior of one of the Holy Lands discovered Qiao Ying¡¯s innate All Seeing Eye one day, and that it had a miraculous ability. So, he mimicked the strange races¡¯s stealth techniques and used it to test the little girl!

    As expected, she was capable of seeing through the strange races¡¯ stealth techniques!

    As expected, that senior was overjoyed!

    From then on, Qiao Ying¡¯s incredibly lonely and bitter life began!

    Precisely because her All Seeing Eye was the greatest weapon against the strange races, the Heaven Saint Pce had taken her in early and made her their protector. Disregarding the costs, they gave her a piece of the Seven Colored Holy Fruit and Exquisite Lotus every 500 years, maintaining her lifeforce and allowing her to deal with the War for Seizing the Heavens! At this point, she was already 1,100 years old! She was a legitimate Thousand Year Old Demoness!

    Just by eating a Seven Colored Holy Fruit and an Exquisite Lotus once every 500 years, one¡¯s youth and cultivation would be extended by 500 years. Once could easily imagine the terrifying state of her current cultivation!

    To date, she¡¯d already eaten three Seven Colored Holy Fruits and Exquisite Lotuses. Her own 1,100 years of cultivated energy, adding on 1,500 years of Xuan Qi... her current strength was equivalent to a person who¡¯d cultivated for 2,600 years! Judging based on the depths of her cultivation alone, she could already be considered as the number one person alive right now! Even the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was likely beneath her!

    However, with benefits, there are naturally drawbacks as well. Although she could see through all concealment techniques at birth, there was a very obvious w to this ability. That was, when she utilized her All Seeing Eye, the energy consumption was over 10 times that of a regr battle; every time she used it, she would need to recover for a very long time!

    In the two War for Seizing the Heavens previously, she¡¯d used her All Seeing Eye for extremely long periods, resulting in her essence energy being greatly hurt. This All Seeing Eye could be said to be a terrifying, double-edged sword. If not because of the War for Seizing the Heavens, she would likely have destroyed it long ago!

    This kind of ability might be strong, but with just a little thought, it was easy to understand; the All Seeing Eye was something that could see through Yin and Yan! In that case, one could easily imagine: in a ce which seemed to be normal and empty, it would be extremely crowded and strange in her eyes!

    And these ¡°people¡± were all beings that shouldn¡¯t belong to this world! These were ghosts that had already departed from life!

    This kind of feeling waspletely enough to drive a strong person insane, let alone a naive little girl of tender age? Not to mention, she¡¯d been living with it for over a thousand years!

    Perhaps one could say that the fact that Qiao Ying hadn¡¯t gone mad or copsedpletely yet, meant that her mental fortitude was extremely strong!

    And for the sake of the All Seeing Eye, for the sake of the War for Seizing the Heavens, Qiao Ying had even given up the most basic happiness of all girls: the right to marry and have a family!

    She couldn¡¯t!

    Because, the most basic condition to keeping the All Seeing Eye was to maintain a pure Yin body¡ªabsolute purity! The moment she lost her virginity, the All Seeing Eye¡¯s magic would also be gone!

    Thus, the love that ordinary girls could enjoy, and the sweet talking under the moonlight that all girls looked forward to, was all fated to be beyond Qiao Ying¡¯s grasp...

    She could only live out a lonely existence, maintaining a heart of ice!

    One could say, that this girl called Qiao Ying, had for the sake of the Xuan Xuan Continent, and the sake of the peace of the world, truly sacrificed the most!

 Chapter 876 - Bathing, Peepingâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 876: Bathing, Peeping...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    To watch her own family and friends grow old and die of sickness and age, yet being unable to do anything about it; seeing her peers starting families and having children and grandchildren, dying peacefully and resting after having lived a fulfilling life...

    While she herself could only stay guard over the world like that, enduring long years of loneliness...

    To a beautiful girl like that, how cruel was such a fate? But she couldn¡¯t simply break down and be unable to endure! Because she was still needed for the War for Seizing the Heavens! The world needed her!

    If there were no Qiao Ying in the War for Seizing the Heavens, who knew how many people would die? Perhaps... they might even be defeated once, or more times!

    In order to maintain her state of mind, she had spent almost all her time atop the Pir of Heavens Mountain, quietly living by herself! At that level of elevation, even ghosts and spirits would not be able to reach her. Time flowed by like that, and now, she was already an old woman of over a thousand years old! But her heart was still as clear as water and iparably pure! One could say... that this thousand year old senior, was simply a naive youngdy in the matters of the world!

    Because... her memory of the world only consisted of a few short years. And that was only the memory of her childhood to adulthood. After that, all she¡¯d been doing was train in seclusion, participate in the War for Seizing the Heavens, and then return to training again...

    This time, with the Heaven Saint Pce mobilizing their people to protect the Holy Lands¡¯ forces, Qiao Ying, who had always stayed away from the matters of the world, unexpectedly requested to go over. And her insistence was even pretty strong!

    Before this, she had been staying atop the Pir of Heavens Mountain for 400 straight years!

    Left with no choice and knowing that Qiao Ying¡¯s All Seeing Eye had improved along with her cultivation to the point where she could now control it at will, they epted her request. But because of the importance of this matter, they¡¯d sent two more experts to apany alongside her.

    Nothing could happen to Qiao Ying!

    After entering Chrysanthemum City, the pure-hearted Qiao Ying whole heartedly carried out her mission, and her spiritual sense was practically attached to the few Saint Emperors¡¯ body. So the moment there was an anomaly, she instantly rushed over.

    And the timing that she arrived was exactly the same time when Jun Mo Xie was pranking Bai Qi Feng and stealing Hai Wu Ya¡¯s belongings! There weren¡¯t any traces of the perpetrator, but because of the anomaly, she instantly thought of the stealth techniques of the strange races, so she activated her All Seeing Eye!

    In an instant, all of Young Master Jun¡¯s sneaky actions had been revealed before her eyes!

    The Yin Yang Escape Art was a true godly ability; if it reached a high enough level, even the All Seeing Eye would not be able to detect it. However, Young Master Jun¡¯s current level was too low. Against Qiao Ying¡¯s 2,500 years worth of cultivation strength, the Yin Yang Escape Art which had never failed before was finally exposed for the first time!

    At that time, Qiao Ying was just about to call out and warn the Saint Emperors, exposing Young Master Jun¡¯s scheme, when a chilly voice suddenly sounded out beside her ear. ¡°Don¡¯t make any sound. If you so much as make a single squeak, this Young Master will have no choice but to do what I have to do!¡± At the same time, a cold Nine Nether Frost de was pressed against her neck...

    The moment she heard this voice, Qiao Ying instantly knew that this person was the three Holy Lands¡¯ greatest enemy, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master!

    She did not doubt the identity of that person at all. Because only the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master would have such a unique item like the Nine Nether Frost de! And only the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master would have such a strange Yin Qi!

    Most importantly, with her current strength, apart from the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, almost no one else could possibly have the ability to restrain her. Even if it were a sneak attack! At the very least, she had this much confidence...

    And right now, she¡¯d clearly alreadynded in the palms of this strong enemy...

    She could only me everything on herck of worldly experience. Otherwise, even if Qiao Ying¡¯s strength was not enough to fight head on against the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, she had over 2,000 years worth of cultivation energy in her body. No matter what, it shouldn¡¯t have been so easy for someone to sneak behind her and subdue her so easily...

    She had simply been too shocked and captivated by Jun Mo Xie¡¯s movements; in addition, she¡¯d been too anxious to warn the Saint Emperors and her attention had beenpletely absorbed, which led to her not noticing her surroundings...

    In addition, she¡¯d been extremely enraged by Young Master Jun¡¯s sneaky actions, allowing the anger to cloud her mind which resulted in her being sneaked on by the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master so easily...

    ¡°Don¡¯t move a finger; just sit down and watch quietly... A grand battle like this is exceedingly hard toe by. If you ruin the show, this Young Master will have to do something very regretful!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had continued in a nd tone.

    Qiao Ying clearly felt a pair of eyes gleaming brightly behind her head, zing with great interest as a light chuckle sounded in her ears. ¡°That little brat is truly sinister! This Young Master likes him to death! Good, good, toy those hypocrites to death, how did this Young Master not think of such a brilliant idea...¡±

    As Jun Mo Xie had guessed, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had indeed been following behind him all along. For such an outstanding young man to appear all of a sudden, how would the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master not feel suspicious?

    No matter what, he was determined to dig out everything about Jun Mo Xie!

    With the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s powerful strength and the huge gap in power between him and Jun Mo Xie, he very naturally became the only person in this world who could tail Young Master Jun without being discovered...

    Like that, Young Master Jun yed his tricks on the front, and the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master followed behind him, watching. The more he watched, the happier he became. He simply felt that this kid¡¯s methods were truly vicious and too suited to his tastes...

    After that, he saw Jun Mo Xie disappear without a trace a few times, and then sessfully use his so-called Free and Natural Physique to turn Zhan Mu Bai and the Misty Illusory Manor against each other, and was subsequently there to plot to once again rile up Hai Wu Ya and He Zhi Qiu topletely fall out with the Misty Illusory Manor...

    All these actions caused the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master to be more and more interested in this young ¡®brat¡¯.

    Although he also saw the rascal using his name to scare Zhan Mu Bai, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master did not have any intentions to expose him. He followed Young Master Jun around as if he were watching a grand drama, all the while eximing in delight in his heart.

    When Jun Mo Xie suddenly took out the Nine Nether Frost de, he was finally sure of one thing: this brat definitely had some rtions to that Nine Firmament First Old Master fellow!

    At this point, he finally understood why this fellow had been able to recognize him and why he had such a unique stealth technique. To think that all of this originated from that Nine Firmament First Old Master!

    Just thinking of that name had caused the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master to feel an annoying ache in his balls...

    <i>This daddy is only ranked fourteenth, but you dare to im yourself as number one? I¡¯m Nine Nether, and you¡¯re Nine Firmament; I¡¯m a ¡®young master¡¯, and you¡¯re the ¡®old master¡¯; you¡¯re the heavens and I¡¯m hell?! F*ck, this is simply too much...</i>

    However, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master waspletely helpless in this matter. Because the name ¡®Nine Firmament First Old Master¡¯ was apparently ¡®bestowed¡¯ by the three Holy Lands... And the reason for that was actually because of him, hoping that he would go looking for this Nine Firmament First Old Master for trouble...

    <i>How can I, the wise and handsome Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master possibly make such an elementary mistake? Therefore, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was determined to not fall for that trick! Instead, he would look for the three Holy Lands to settle the scores! They... are the real source of all the anger!</i>

    Besides, the Nine Firmament First Old Master had once helped him break the seal. Regardless of his original intentions, he could be considered half a benefactor. Moreover, the two of them had a prior agreement among themselves...

    As for this little junior who was using his name to fool around... he could also be considered as the sessor of an old friend ah...

    Not mentioning the other stuff, just taking into ount this intense ssic battle that he got to enjoy so much, he would let the kid impersonate to his heart¡¯s content! <i>If such satisfying scenes could be concocted a few more times... then it doesn¡¯t matter even if you impersonate me a few more times!</i>

    Moreover, this rascal¡¯s actions all sat very well with him. The more fragmented the three Holy Lands and the Misty Illusory Manor became, the better. It would be best if their rtionship could worsen even more thoroughly; that would be the most satisfying thing...

    That way, he could deal with them one by one...

    So, how could the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master possibly allow Qiao Ying to spoil such a good thing?

    It was naturally impossible!

    Watching helplessly as Jun Mo Xie created chaos and the nine Saint Emperors all turned on each other to the point of going out to fight a grand battle, Qiao Ying had nearly gone crazy from anxiousness. She was practically on the verge of going all out to resist, when the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master unexpectedly let her go. Smiling lightly, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master said, ¡°Not bad indeed. Looks like this brat truly has some skills in acting. There¡¯s basically no need for this Young Master to worry about the matters after that; I¡¯ll return to recuperate and prepare for a big fight! Otherwise, all the efforts this kid made would go to waste...¡±

    After saying that, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master suddenly disappeared without a trace, leaving a mortified Qiao Ying who nearly snapped her teeth from grinding them too hard!

    She rushed out to try to salvage the situation, flying out of the city to search. When she finally reached, the battle between the Saint Emperors had concluded long ago. Just when she was wondering how she should clear up the situation, she discovered the deste-looking and foul-smelling Young Master Jun cursing as he ran along...

    Just like that, she followed silently behind him, determined to dig out the person behind the scenes, but unbelievably, this stinky little brat was actually the main culprit behind the entire incident!

    Who would have thought that after following him for a while, the little fellow would suddenly strip himselfpletely naked without a care in the world and jump into the water...

    Qiao Ying had been observing him extremely carefully, watching him with widened eyes and heightened senses in case she lost him in a moment of carelessness. So when Young Master Jun stripped himself with such great speed, she¡¯d seen everything very clearly, in great detail...

    In all her thousand years of purity, when had she ever seen such a scene? In an instant, her entire face flushed red, and her body grew feverish. She could only turn around hurriedly, cursing lowly under her breath. <i>Shameless! Rascal! Hooligan! Despicable...</i>

 Chapter 877 - Which Part of Me Do You Love? Iâ€™ll Change!

    <h4>Chapter 877: Which Part of Me Do You Love? I¡¯ll Change!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In terms of cultivation and age, this girl could really be counted as a thousand year old demoness, but herposure towards certain things were rather ordinary, and may not necessarily be stronger than other regr girls, or perhaps was even iparable. But this was due to her unique background and experiences, and nothing could be done about it!

    She had finally waited till that dirty guy was done washing himself. She waited a while more after hearing him get out of the water. Qiao Ying only turned around to look when she estimated that he had already finished putting on his clothes.

    There¡¯s no big deal about looking, but she just had to so coincidentally look at the sight of Young Master Jun in his full naked glory on the bank, looking at the moon, his built tall and imposing. This fellow still hadn¡¯t put on his clothes even after so long...

    She had already experienced seeing such an embarrassing sight twice consecutively. Right now, Young Master Jun¡¯s front and back were already not much of a secret to her... Great beauty Qiao was so angry she was about to faint...

    <i>How can this guy be this shameless! Don¡¯t tell me he is an exhibitionist?</i>

    If she had asked this, Young Master Jun would definitely have lots to say. <i>What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m dirty all over, but I¡¯m not allowed to bathe? Since I¡¯m bathing, am I not supposed to take off my clothes? After I¡¯m done bathing, I must let the water droplets on my body dry off right? Or else how am I supposed to wear my clothes? It¡¯s in the middle of the night, and in this wilderness, what is wrong with me being exposed and naked?</i>

    <i>And who would have thought that in the middle of the night, in this deserted wilderness, there would be a beauty waiting for me to get out of my bath?</i>

    <i>Who is it that is more shameless here?</i>

    <i>Is it really this young master?</i>

    With Young Master Jun¡¯s personality, if he had known that there was a beauty peeping on his shower, he might just refuse to put on his clothes. I <i>¡®m a big man, it¡¯s a pretty good thing to have a woman, and a beautiful woman at that, who is willing to be admiring my body... There¡¯s no loss in showing off a little...</i>

    And thus, with one party intentional and one party unintentional, the situation has escted to this awkward stage...

    On the riverbank, a man and woman ring at each other. Young Master Jun was thinking of how to get out of this. His Yin Yang Escape has been seen through by this person before him; if he escaped using the Hongjun Pagoda, then he really didn¡¯t have many hidden cards left. And that great beauty Qiao was thinking of how to capture this guy back and make him admit to his crimes honestly. She really didn¡¯t have any evidence...

    Young Master Jun who had just worn his pants was in deep thoughts. His top half was still exposed.

    The thought of Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master who had always been following behind him, but not taking any actions... Something like this that was beyond his expectations. Would it affect his future ns?

    The more he thought, the more he couldn¡¯t help but feel at a loss as to whether tough or cry. Here he was, exerting all his might as a fox that exploited the tiger¡¯s might <sup>1</sup> , tantly using Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s name to stir all the trouble he can. And at one point, he used some tricks to toss Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master into the me as well...

    Only now did he realize that this fellow that he had always been trying to frame had actually been following behind him, watching his every single move clearly and carefully...

    <i>What is going on?</i>

    That person definitely doesn¡¯t care about this thing because of his profound strength! But him not being bothered is one thing, but it was another for Jun Mo Xie to be sneakily implicating him along. <i>They may seem to be the same thing, but they are two separate matters. If Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Masteres to settle scores with me in the future, with my current strength, it really isn¡¯t enough!</i>

    Jun Mo Xieughed bitterly. <i>It seems like since my rebirth in this second life, everything has been going too smoothly. I had thought too lightly of all the outstanding heroes in the world. Tonight seemed like it was all within my control, but in fact, three enormous slip-ups have arose...</i>

    First, the martial showdown that he had directed. Saint Emperor versus Saint Emperor. The Misty Illusory Manor overpowering their opponent with seven to two. He had thought that those two Saint Emperors would have no room for escape, but he didn¡¯t expect that they were even more scheming beyond his expectations. Not only did they not fall into a disadvantageous position, they had turned the tables around with a single ¡®sludge rain¡¯ and sessfully escaped. And had even drowned this director along with it!

    Second, to think that there was someone like this in the three Holy Lands. With the legendary ¡®All Seeing Eye¡¯ that saw through his Yin Yang Escape that had never failed. And had a clear understanding of all his previous actions!

    And the greatest slip up was the third. Him using the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s name to direct the great show today. But he waspletely unaware that every single act of his was in the eye of the original main-lead. And even, without this original main-lead¡¯s help, he may have been caught by the enemy a long time ago!

    This seemingly almost perfect performance was, in hindsight, full of ws. And he had even owed a great favor. A great failure!

    Young Master Jun turned his gaze to Qiao Ying, only to realize that this girl was just standing there, her brows furrowing. As if she was considering something that was difficult to figure out. Her expression switching between perplexed, lifeless, angry, and mncholic, which all went to show that her mind was preupied. This old senior was lost in thoughts at a time like this...

    Young Master Jun who was originally feeling bitter didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry!

    He seemed to have a great deal of experience with old seniors, but such a muddle-headed old senior... was a first.

    ¡°Um... That youngdy, if you do not have anything else, then I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡± Jun Mo Xie coughed. When facing this woman, he couldn¡¯t associate her with all those white beard old men of hundred years or treat them the same... Although she imed to be way older than those hundred year old old geezers... he didn¡¯t know how true that was...

    ¡°Take your leave? No, you can¡¯t leave!¡± Qiao Ying instantly responded, being snapped back to reality by Jun Mo Xie¡¯s sentence. Her cheeks burned as she realized that she had gotten lost in her thoughts at such a crucial juncture. She coughed to conceal it and quickly regained that simple and elegant attitude again. She said indifferently, full of the air of a senior. ¡°You still can¡¯t leave.... yet. You haven¡¯t given me an eptable exnation. How can you just leave as you like?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie acted as if he was frightened, waving his hands before him. ¡°Lady, I am really innocent... I didn¡¯t do anything to you either, why must I be responsible?¡±

    ¡°You just have to be responsible! You created something like this, don¡¯t tell me that you shouldn¡¯t be responsible for it?¡± Qiao Ying had not realized the trap Jun Mo Xieid in his words. Seeing Jun Mo Xie cowering in fear, she couldn¡¯t help but feel proud of herself.

    ¡°I knew it... I knew that one could not be too handsome...¡± Jun Mo Xie looked wordlessly into the sky, in a bawling tone, he cried, ¡°Heavens, Earth... Is it a sin because I am too handsome? Why is this? My bodye from my parents! I really had no choice! It is not my intention to look like this! Why must I be chased around by women every day asking me to be responsible?!¡±

    Qiao Ying was stunned! She only felt her face turning redder and burning up! This jerk!

    Jun Mo Xie looked at her ¡®mournfully¡¯ as he cried pitifully. ¡°Sister... I never imagined that... I tried to be this low-profile, but someone as amazing as you was still willing to wait for me toe out of my bathe and peep on my body... all for the sake of making me responsible! The Heavens are really toying with me... I... am grateful for your misced adoration... but I am really incapable of bearing your feelings... I know I am hurting you when I say it so straightforwardly... But it is a better thing, for everyone, regardless of you or me, to have you acknowledge this fact as early as possible!¡±

    ¡°You... You this lecher! What nonsense are you spouting... Who was waiting for you toe out of your bathe...¡± Qiao Ying¡¯s fake aloofness was long gone, her entire body was convulsing with anger, her face pale. She only felt like she was about to faint from looking at this shameless person before her...

    ¡°Lady! I really am not lying. I really am a man with family. And I have more than one concubine. Even if you don¡¯t mind, they would. There is no end to tangled feelings. But I still wish thatdy can still be wise and put an end to this wrong affinity.¡± Jun Mo Xie announced in a serious, sorrowful tone.

    Then his expression changed again, into one as if he wished to cry but no tears would fall. He hammered away at his chest. ¡°Lady... Just tell me which part of me did you fall in love with? I¡¯ll change! I¡¯ll definitely change, is that not enough?¡±

    ¡°Change my ass!¡± Qiao Ying only felt like her chest was about to explode anytime. She rose into the sky with a sh, instantly appearing on top of Jun Mo Xie. Her two hands were aimed at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face!

    The great beauty Qiao felt that it was an unforgivable thing if she still didn¡¯t hit this wicked mouth until it was swollen!

    ¡°Aiyaya...¡± Jun Mo Xie floated into the air, moving away as he cried loudly. ¡°Lady, I know that it is my fault for not being willing to ept your feelings, it is my karma for you to feel for me! But I really cannot respond to your hopes! What should I do? I also know that beating and scolding are a way of showing your love... Lady, you are such a great beauty, a gorgeous woman. It is difficult to find a three legged toad in this world, but there are plenty of men out there in this world... Why must you torture yourself by putting your feelings onto this man who has a wife? It is not worth it, not worth it! Please just learn to get over it...¡±

    Qiao Ying bit her lips, giving chase. She just refused to speak anymore. She was afraid that the moment she opened her mouth, all the curse and swear words she had never uttered before in her entire life woulde spewing out.

    The wind blew, and Jun Mo Xie was like a fish in water, sliding and avoiding with ease. Not feeling any pressure. He couldn¡¯t help but feel like this ¡®senior¡¯ did not really match her name...

    But every force exerted from this woman was mighty and powerful! And such immense strength only effect in the surrounding radius of ten zhang. The leaves of the beyond this did not even budge! Just this skill alone was definitely above those Saint Emperors. And even, possibly not beneath the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master that day, although her control of it was still a little inferior...

    But why was it that her techniques were this poor when she had a Xuan Qi like this?

    Jun Mo Xie was astonished as he dodged along.

    A glint of pride shed in Qiao Ying¡¯s eyes. <i>I¡¯ll allow you behave arrogantly for a while; when my ¡®inescapable¡¯ forms the ultimate prison, it¡¯ll really be impossible for you to escape!</i>

 Chapter 878 - Inescapable Net, Canâ€™t Stop Me from Escaping in a Flash!

    <h4>Chapter 878: Inescapable Net, Can¡¯t Stop Me from Escaping in a sh!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This set of skills Qiao Ying was unleashing was known as the ¡®Inescapable Net¡¯. There was a connection between each strike that was delivered, in which an air-tight cage would be formed, covering from the sky to the ground. Even the most superior of techniques were useless in a dimension like this!

    Although Qiao Ying could use the ¡®All Seeing Eye¡¯ to see where Jun Mo Xie actually was, she felt that this guy¡¯s techniques seemed vastly different from the strange races,and was even harder to decipher.

    After the strange races use their techniques, she could still see a clear human body in her eyes! But when this guy did it, she could only see a faint silhouette at the very best!

    There was a certain amount of preparation time required if she was to use more powerful tactics. And this guy was too alert; he¡¯d be able to notice the moment she was activating it, and take that opportunity to escape. He was so agile. Although her agility was also extraordinary, but it was still inferior inparison. And he just had to be well-versed in techniques, able to utilize it his will, so she really did not have full confidence in capturing him.

    The best bet was to proceed in a way simr to the boiling frog experiment. Using Inescapable Net, this seemingly gentile and mellow skill to make him slowly lower his guard. And when he realized it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to move or escape. It would be toote.

    The Inescapable Net was a unique skill that the seniors of the Holy Lands created to counter the strange races¡¯ techniques. There was a connection in the Qi between each strike that could locate the location of the strange races. Even though they were still hidden and concealed, they would be able to attack their invisible enemies with the guide of the Qi.

    Just that this particr skill¡¯s basic prerequisite for Xuan Qi was simply too high, so even if it was a Saint Emperor who used the Inescapable Net, all their Xuan Qi was only enough to use it once! And after using it, they¡¯d bepletely drained and would usually perish with the enemy! Which meant that it would be a life for a life when using this skill! But right now, this set of skill was easily and effortlessly used by Qiao Ying and her immense foundations of Xuan Qi!

    A cold smirk lingered on Qiao Ying¡¯s lip. She sketched a faint line and left a snowy white palm print. And that enormous strength just slowly lingered in the air... coagting... and slowly gathered towards the center...

    ¡°Lady, are you tired? It is very draining for you to be like this. Why don¡¯t you take a drink?¡± Jun Mo Xie chuckled, still dodging about with ease.

    He could already tell that this opponent before him, although her strength was profound to an unimaginable state, she had no idea how to use it. Each strike was hitting to empty spots. How could she destroy the enemy battling like this? And this old senior who imed to have lived for thousand years seemed to be even more pure and easily provoked than a young little girl...

    So Jun Mo Xie¡¯s honeyed-tongue became of use again... <i>Make her agitated while it¡¯s early and then find an opportunity to quickly escape. Otherwise, having an old demoness like this that can see through my Yin Yang Escape following me... This feeling is too scary!</i>

    Qiao Ying scoffed, her strikes instantly gaining speed, although she still couldn¡¯t hit him!

    Jun Mo Xie bent backwards and dodged a strike. He was just about to tease her, but he suddenly noticed that the surrounding air had turned solid in an instant... A feeling as if there was a wall that stretched from heaven down to earth. Although it was not a direct imprisonment like the World Cage, it was another type of imprisonment that gradually restricted your mobility space.<i>Shoot...</i>

    Young Master Jun forcefully ducked two more times and finally becamepletely unable to move...

    Qiao Ying finally stopped, a cold smirk on her face. ¡°Jun Mo Xie, how is my Inescapable Net? Is it really useless? Weren¡¯t you full ofments? Why don¡¯t you tell me a couple of sentences now.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, it is not bad! To think that this seemingly utterly useless skill is actually a despicable skill, as expected, it is impressive!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body was frozen in the air, but that annoying smirk still graced the corner of his lips. He taunted, ¡°But... using so much strength only to create a Qi Field simr to World Cage... don¡¯t you think it is a bit troublesome?¡±

    ¡°You are not wrong, this is indeed simr to the World Cage, and has the simr intentions of perishing together as well! But this cage ispletely created out of Xuan Qi and did not use any Power of Heaven and Earth! This skill is intentionally and specially created to deal with monsters like you who can conceal yourselves! Jun Mo Xie, the treatment you are receiving right now is the same as the strange races, the Supremacy Enduring Heavens! You should be feeling proud!¡±

    ¡°F*ck! Don¡¯tpare this Young Master to trash! What should I be proud of?! You are really an irritating woman! How dare you offend the biggest taboo in this Young Master¡¯s heart!¡± Jun Mo Xie yelled, furious.

    ¡°So what if I offended it?¡± Qiao Ying scoffed, a pleased look appeared on her face. She moved over, lifted her hand, about to p down harshly on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face. ¡°Weren¡¯t you really capable of dodging? Why don¡¯t you dodge!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie stared at her palm expressionlessly.

    Before itnded on his cheek, Qiao Ying had unexpectedly hesitated. ¡°As long as you are willing to promise to go back with me to rify the misunderstandings with the four factions, I promise not to hit you. And after this matter, I will release you and let you leave unscathed. How is that?¡±

    ¡°No can do! This Young Master would rather die than give in!¡± Jun Mo Xie red.

    ¡°But I really do not wish to hurt you! My hands had never been tainted with the blood of humans. Aside from the strange races, I do not wish to harm any life on the Continent!¡±

    Qiao Ying bit her bottom lip and said, ¡°There is no big hatred between you all, and besides, you had said so earlier, they are heroes of the War for Seizing the Heavens... and you clearly also despise the strange races... Why can¡¯t we work together? Why don¡¯t we work together and return peace to this world? Even if no one will remember us, we would have ultimately done our part for this Continent! Jun Mo Xie... Consider it. I swear in the name of the All Seeing Rakshesha, that as long as you are willing to mend your ways, I will definitely assure the safety of your life, and let you leave unscathed! No one from the three Holy Lands shall dare toy their hands on even a single strand of hair on you!

    ¡°As long as you are willing to consent, I can also forget all about the matter just now where you offended me and pretend it never happened. How is that?!¡±

    After saying this, her eyes looked at Jun Mo Xie in anticipation. <i>The strange races were good at their techniques of concealment, but if we have an expert that is even more superior than them at such techniques... This is great news for the War for Seizing the Heavens!</i>

    So Qiao Ying who had been used to always considering for the bigger picture still ultimately decided to use all her might to convince Jun Mo Xie to mend his ways!

    ¡°You are really too noble, but also too naive.¡± Jun Mo Xie was a little amazed. This woman before him was really considering for the sake of the world and the War for Seizing the Heavens wholeheartedly, with no desire for credit... This was really worthy of admiration! She was just like Mei Xue Yan of the past, or perhaps even worse!

    How many of such people were there truly... someone like this, in the three Holy Lands?

    ¡°If everyone was like you, then there would be no War for Seizing the Heavens in this world!¡± Jun Mo Xie said indifferently. ¡°The reputation of a hero is not a reason to enjoy privileges and protecting the world is also not a reason for you to kill indiscriminately! The War for Seizing the Heavens is also not a vanity fair... but it¡¯s a pity, that although the people of the three Holy Lands have the greatest responsibilities for War for Seizing the Heavens, but even more than that, the responsibility for their selfish desires, massacre of innocent lives, cruelty, andck of conscience! Although I, Jun Mo Xie, am no good person, and am also willing to do my part for War for Seizing the Heavens, but no matter what, I¡¯m full of disdain for joining forces with them!¡±

    Qiao Ying¡¯s face darkened, a look of pity in her eyes as she looked at Jun Mo Xie. ¡°Since things have reached this point, there is no longer any more room for negotiation. I cannot just watch as the four factions fall apart just because I admire you. Pardon me!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled, a gentle look on his face. ¡°You and her, are really simr! The way you talk... I can tell that it is reallying from your sincere heart. So... This Young Master will also not make things difficult for you... Farewell!¡±

    With a sh, in that air-tight cage of the Inescapable Net formed from pure Xuan Qi, he suddenly vanished!

    Qiao Ying was taken aback, instantly activating her All Seeing Eye, looking around in the surroundings. Everywhere was deserted, and there was no trace of anyone else, Jun Mo Xie had really vanished into thin-air... Qiao Ying had saw it clearly, Young Master Jun did not use any techniques this time, but he just mysteriously vanished!

    This... what sort of skill is this?

    And... there was one more strange thing. Every time she used her All Seeing Eye in the secr world, she would always see countless of spirits and ghosts wandering about. But this time, she did not see anything but floating mist everywhere!

    <i>This... what is this? Could all the ghosts and spirits of the world havepletely disappeared? </i>She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little relieved thinking about this...

    Although she had immense strength that was unparalleled in this world and was capable of seeing all supernatural, but ultimately, she was still a woman! Women, or even majority of the world, would be nervous and scared of those things... If she could no longer see them from now on, Qiao Ying felt a lot more relieved...

    Qiao Ying was still deep in thoughts when her eye suddenly noticed that many human figures were walking over. All of them deathly pale, some were headless, some had no body, some were crippled, they were alling over, floating in the air...

    ¡°Ah!¡± Qiao Ying screamed and quickly stopped her All Seeing Eye. With a sh, she flew in the direction of Chrysanthemum City in a panic...

    After that unhappy separation earlier, the three Holy Lands were extremely angered, only viewing the Misty Illusory Manor was an enemy. The three Saint Emperors who were the leaders were even more furious, instantly sending a pigeon to deliver a message to the higher levels of the Holy Land the moment they went back! Then, they gathered everyone who was there currently and announced this matter.

    Everyone was agitated instantly!

 Chapter 879 - Extermination!

    <h4>Chapter 879: Extermination!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    All the people from Holy Lands were yelling threats, that they absolutely had to make those scums from the Misty Illusory Manor pay the price. They¡¯d rather die than swallow this insult! Compared to this conflict that came out of nowhere, news of the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master that Zhan Mu Bai had released was not attracting as much attention. Everyone¡¯s focus was on the conflict between the Misty Illusory Manor and the Holy Lands!

    And there were some Saints who were of the more agitated type, wanting to look for those seven people from the Misty Illusory Manor for trouble immediately, feeling indignant at this injustice! <i>So what if you¡¯re the Misty Illusory Manor? How can you bully others like this!!</i>

    Hai Wu Ya and He Zhi Qiu may not have been in a disadvantageous position during the battle earlier, but they were still feeling a little gloomy. After all, the weapons that had apanied them for half of their lives were gone like this. And Zhan Mu Bai, on the other hand, waspletely fueled with rage. These three Saint Emperors immediately gathered their men and prepared to set off!

    <i>Since the higher levels of the Holy Lands have already been informed of this matter, what happened in the future will be decided by them! But right now, the Misty Illusory Manor is tantly stepping over us, even using tricks to take out weapons away. This is literally the same as taking a dump on our heads! Does this old man really care so much about his life?!</i>

    So the army set off for battle!

    But two mysterious people suddenly appeared and forcefully stopped this operation, since it was a matter of life and death. Otherwise, Chrysanthemum City would really be defeated chrysanthemums on the ground... This bunch of people waspletely capable of bursting all the chrysanthemums of Chrysanthemum City! And send this Chrysanthemum City flying into the sky in one piece...

    And when those two mysterious people went to look for an exnation from the Misty Illusory Manor, they realized that the Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s Cao Guo Feng and gang had already vanished silently... They had retreated out of Chrysanthemum City immediately!

    Even before getting the news that the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was in Chrysanthemum City!

    They even abandoned the main duty they had on this trip!

    Following their departure, there was no way that this misunderstanding between the Holy Lands and the Misty Illusory Manor could be resolved anytime soon... And it was very likely to lead to some not-so-good unforeseen circumstances...

    And the only person who knew of the truth of the matter, Qiao Ying, was battling Jun Mo Xie in the wilderness! By the time she returned, it would already be toote... And, if Jun Mo Xie did not return with her, even if she was willing to exin everything, not many people would believe it...

    Chrysanthemum City temporarily became the three Holy Lands¡¯ territory!

    This alliance of two great forces that hadsted for ten thousand years had thoroughly crumbled from the looks of it!

    And one more thing that ticked off the three Holy Lands was the Chen Family¡¯s attitude... It was more and more obviously indifferent...

    Chen Qing Tian¡¯s second son died tragically, and he was horribly berated by Zhan Mu Bai. Under Chen Chen¡¯s influence, he began to see that the three Holy Lands only treated his family n as a supply station, or rather, a cash cow... and an extremely lowly one!

    As someone who always found pride in serving the Holy Lands, this left Chen Qing Tian¡¯s heart cold and disappointed. And there was another incident that caused Chen Qing Tian to feel anguished: not a single person from the three Holy Lands turned up for his son¡¯s funeral!

    Who could endure such a thing...?

    <i>How did my son die? Isn¡¯t it all because of you guys?! He died such a horrible death, left without aplete body! Now that he is dead, none of you even turned up to the funeral, and none of you offered your condolences!</i>

    Even if you sent a Spirit Xuan... It would have sufficed as giving face.

    If this matter had happened in the past, Chen Qing Tian would be understanding about it. <i>The people who came from the three Holy Lands this time, even the weakest ones were Saint-leveled experts! What sort of existence were they! What could my son be even counted as....? </i>They wouldn¡¯t even be bothered!

    If a Saint was needed for the funeral of the death of a mere youth, then it would really be an exaggeration! Even if the three Holy Lands had really sent someone, the Chen Family would even be fearful of receiving such grand treatment and find it hard to rx!

    But the same thing, when ced in this current situation... The meaning was extremely different!

    Not only did no onee to the funeral, not a single person offered this pitiful father a single condolence for having to send his son off!

    Chen Qing Tian was thoroughly disheartened! Even feeling a little at a loss, as if there was nothing else to live for anymore. He felt like the sacrifices he had made all these years were simply a gigantic joke, a joke that was not funny at all!

    When the head of the family was in this sort of mood, how good could the rest of the Chen Family¡¯s attitude get? Naturally, they¡¯d move along with an indifferent attitude...

    Hence, as the Chen Family was busy with the funeral, naturally, they had not properly hosted the experts from the three Holy Lands... And it had also made their mood worse, but they could do nothing about it. They could only wait for the assassins from the Dongfang Family toe quickly and resolve this matter so everyone could go back.

    <i>This world is bing more foreign... it has really changed.</i>

    This night, Chen Qing Tian and his eldest son, Chen Chen, were meeting secretly in the study room...

    A family head of his own generation, having to secretly arrange for a conversation with his own son... Chen Qing Tian was really a little pitiful as a family head...

    ¡°Chen¡¯er, the Chen Family is done for already.¡± Chen Qing Tian¡¯s first sentence had left Chen Chen astonished! He raised his head and saw his father¡¯s heavy look.

    ¡°So, you must leave this ce! Chen¡¯er, you are the only hope of the Chen Family... Hurry up and leave this whirlpool! As long as you are still around, the Chen Family will still have hope in making aeback again!¡± Chen Qing Tian said dishearteningly, a heavy look in his eyes.

    ¡°Father, although the Chen Family is in a difficult position now, and there is a difference between us and the rest of the super families, but... we shouldn¡¯t have gotten to a stage of being annihted?¡± Chen Chen failed to understand.

    ¡°It is already over! From the moment our ancestor Chen Chong died, the Chen Family announced it¡¯s death! For many years, we¡¯ve been safe under the protection of our ancestor. But ultimately, we are still a lot weaker than the Zhan Family in the city next door. We are only subordinates of the Holy Lands. We may seem powerful, but we are worthless the moment the Holy Lands give up on us!

    ¡°And now that our ancestor has passed, the Chen Family has be a bait to lure the Dongfang Family. Chen¡¯er, a bait... Haha, you should know what it means... Regardless of if the fish takes the bait or not, the bait is just for disy. If the fish takes the bait, then the bait will be the first to be swallowed...

    ¡°I had always hoped that this was an opportunity the three Holy Lands had given us, even if it meant sacrificing me as the bait, but the Chen Family would be regarded by the Holy Lands... But only now did I realize I was wrong! The Holy Lands will never put a mere family like us in their eyes! Even if all of us sacrificed ourselves, even if a hundred of such families did, as long as it achieves their goal, that¡¯s all they care about. As to these families... they are destined to be sacrificed!¡±

    Chen Qing Tian¡¯s face was grey as he said softly. Chen Qing Tian looked at his father, stunned, a surge of emotions rising in his heart!

    ¡°But if I leave... wouldn¡¯t that make the Holy Lands suspect you even more?¡± Chen Chen frowned and asked worriedly.

    ¡°Suspect me... So what?¡± Chen Qing Tian chuckled and said despondently. ¡°From the beginning, I was a dead man! If you stay behind, I am still a dead man, and you will also be throwing your life! If you don¡¯t stay, I will still be dead. Is there any difference?¡±

    Chen Qing Tian stood up and turned around. ¡°Go, bring along the woman you love! Tell her, from now on, she is the daughter-inw of Chen Qing Tian! The mistress of the Chen Family!¡±

    With his back still turned, he took out a box and tossed it over. Chen Chen caught it. ¡°This is the token of faith of the Chen Family! There is your mother¡¯s jade hairpin inside; it is a gift for the daughter-inw... My disapproval of you two caused that child to suffer... Tell her not to hate me...¡±

    He waved his hand. ¡°Go and live in secrecy. From now on, if you could rebuild the Chen Family, unless there is a Saint Emperor level expert in the family, don¡¯t step foot into the pugilistic world forever!¡±

    ¡°Father! I...¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t go, then I¡¯ll kill you personally, then kill myself!¡± Chen Qing Tian looked up at the sky, his backview trembling, but his voice firm and resolute!

    Tears poured from Chen Chen¡¯s eyes, knowing that his father had made up his mind and wouldn¡¯t change it. He choked on his tears, knelt to the floor and slowly kowtowed to his father, before leaving while remaining in a bowed position.

    Chen Qing Tian stood silently. When Chen Chen was at the door, he slowly said, ¡°Rather be a family of farmers, than be a subservient family!¡±

    Chen Chen¡¯s body jerked as he nodded heavily. He forced himself to restrain the sounds of his crying that were about toe out, quickly leaving and disappearing in the night.

    Chen Qing Tian stood as straight as a spear, a heartened smile slowly appearing on his face. As long as Chen Chen was able to walk out and leave this whirlpool, then no matter how he survived in the future, the Chen Family would ultimately have a descendant that remained!

    He silently sat in the study room, still and motionless.

    At dawn, the housekeeper knocked on the door gently and entered. ¡°Master, the ancestral hall has been broken into. The ancestral tablets have all disappeared...¡±

    Chen Qing Tian jolted, tears threatening to spill from his eyes. He waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Alright, you can go.¡±

    The housekeeper looked at him and left, feeling full of confusion. <i>Why is the Master so odd today? How big of a matter it is, for the ancestral tablets to be stolen, but he seemedpletely unmoved by it. </i>He shook his head, unable to figure it out, and left.

    In the study room, Chen Qing Tian slowly exhaled and mumbled, ¡°I can finally rest assured...¡±

    The second morning, the people from the Holy Lands learned that the first Young Master of the Chen Family, Chen Chen, had suddenly gone missing...

    After Zhan Mu Bai knew of this matter, he instantly sent people to call for Chen Qing Tian. And he personally met Chen Qing Tian, giving him a lot of face!

    Zhan Mu Bai was a Saint Emperor, to lower himself to speak to him personally, Chen Qing Tian should feel excited and grateful to receive such treatment!

    So Zhan Mu Bai got straight to the point and asked, ¡°Where did that first son of yours go?¡±

    ¡°This bastard!¡± Chen Qing Tian sighed. ¡°He had fallen in love with a maid in our family earlier and wanted to marry her as his wife. How could I agree? So he has been being difficult with me during this period of time. But I had never imagined that this bastard would elope with the maid at a time like this... It really is a disgrace to the family, I will absolutely catch him back and punish him!¡±

    ¡°Eloped?¡± Zhan Mu Bai scoffed. ¡°Chen Qing Tian, do the ancestral tablets need to be brought along in an elopement from the Chen Family? You couldn¡¯t elope earlier, orter, but just had to do it at a time like this? Chen Qing Tian, do you think that this seat is very easily to fool?¡±

    As Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s tone got harsher, an imposing aura suddenly came down. His voice had turned icy cold. ¡°Chen Qing Tian, you better give me an honest exnation! Perhaps I can still let you keep your life! Otherwise, it is not difficult for me to turn the whole Chen Family into ashes! Speak! What schemes do you have? What are you trying to achieve? What sort of devious intentions do you have on the Holy Lands? I¡¯m telling you that you are courting death!¡±

    Saint Emperor Zhan¡¯s tone was full of killing intent, with no concealment at all! He had been meeting with unfortunate situations during this period of time, be it with the Misty Illusory Manor or the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, these were all psnding on his face, one after another. But he had nowhere to vent this anger! And this caused his emotions to be a little out of control.

    And... when he was beaten up and trashed, this goddamn Chen Qing Tian was just there, watching a Saint Emperor get humiliated! This was the greatest reason why Zhan Mu Bai felt displeased everytime he saw Chen Qing Tian!

    So every time he spoke with Chen Qing Tian, his tone was hoping that this bastard would just die soon!

    <i>It is the greatest sin to see me being embarrassed!</i>

    So Zhan Mu Bai had long developed a desire to kill, but Chen Qing Tian had always been respectful with the Holy Lands, and after all, he was his own disciple¡¯s descendant. If there was no suitable reason, Zhan Mu Bai would find it embarrassing to do it.

    But the Chen Family¡¯s gradual indifference in their attitude to the Holy Lands had given Zhan Mu Bai the most suitable reason! Following Chen Chen¡¯s running away, Zhan Mu Bai used this opportunity. <i>No matter what, I must kill all the people of Chen Family who witnessed that matter!</i>

    Chen Qing Tian couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked hearing these few threatening sentences. After which, a surge of anger rose!

    Chen Chen¡¯s departure was entirely out of Chen Qing Tian¡¯s arrangements. This was a fact. But Chen Qing Tian had never thought of what he wanted to do to the three Holy Lands! First, he didn¡¯t dare. Second, he did not feel the need to go to that extent of enmity! Chen Chen leaving home was just a precautionary decision.

    But he had never imagined that Zhan Mu Bai was going to pin such a heavy crime on his head without even asking!

    ¡°Ancestor, what do you mean by this? The Chen Family has always been loyal, and our ancestor is your disciple! How could we have any intentions of rebellion? This is a huge wrong usation!¡± Chen Qing Tian argued loudly.

    ¡°Whether wronged or not, you know it yourself!¡± The killing intent on Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s sinister face got heavier and heavier...

    Thest thing Chen Qing Tian knew was that a palm suddenly became bigger and bigger in his face... then he didn¡¯t know anything afterwards...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    When Hai Wu Ya and He Zhi Qiu heard the news, the entire Chen Family had been exterminated! Completely and thoroughly!

    The other two Saint Emperors were a little embarrassed to remark on Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s ruthlessness. They only sighed. ¡°Since they¡¯re killed... then they¡¯re killed already.¡± There were no other reactions.

    After all, it was just a mere worldly family. Even if they were annihted, it was no big deal. A subservient family like this, the three Holy Lands had so many that they could barely count. They can easily nurture countless more in a couple of years! It really was no big deal...

    The only one who felt enraged was the guardian, Qiao Ying!

    Qiao Ying learnt of his matter the moment she returned! And she went looking for Zhan Mu Bai, full of anger.

    ¡°Why did you kill them?¡± Qiao Ying was so infuriated her face was pale.

    ¡°Senior Qiao, please appease your anger. This matter is due to my carelessness. Since we arrived in Chrysanthemum City, there has been a series of weird happenings, and the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s sudden appearance put me on my guard.¡±

    ¡°After my investigation, I found out that for unknown reasons, this Chen Manor was the hiding ce of the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master! There is a basement in Chen Qing Tian¡¯s study room. It is full of the cold aura of the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, and there are marks made by Nine Nether Frost des!¡±

    He paused for a while before continuing. ¡°Then I found out that in the food today, the Chen Family addedrge amounts of ¡®Immortals Fall¡¯! This is the number one poison to cause one to lose all their skills! It is ultimately vicious! Even a Saint Emperor will be unable to use any Xuan Qi after consuming it! They clearly were thinking of getting rid of us all at one go! Such a vicious way of doing things is truly uneptable! If they are not killed, how could everyone be appeased?!¡±

    Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s expression changed from anger to an apologetic one. ¡°Just that in a moment of fury, I had taken actions,pletely forgetting about seeking Senior Qiao¡¯s opinion. I seek your forgiveness. Sigh... They were the descendants of my disciple, after all... Now that something like that happened, I am at fault for not being stricter...¡±

    The Chen Family was already all dead, so how could it be proved that Zhan Mu Bai was babbling nonsense? What he said was the truth now, because no one could refute him...

    Qiao Ying did not understand the truth. Although she thought Zhan Mu Bai made sense, but she still felt that it was too much. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you can stop at killing Chen Qing Tian! Why did you kill so many innocent people as well?! Is it the way the Holy Lands work, harming the innocent, tantly massacring?!¡±

    Zhan Mu Bai admitted to his mistake and looked guilty...

    ¡°Zhan Mu Bai, you better not be lying to me about this matter today! Otherwise, even if you are a Saint Emperor, I will uphold justice for Chen Family! Now that things are like this, make proper arrangements for their funerals.¡± Qiao Ying turned around and left angrily.

    Zhan Mu Bai looked at her back view, a glint of fury shing across his eye, which was quickly concealed.

    Qiao Ying¡¯s position was not one he could touch! The Holy Lands would have no hesitation in sacrificing ten Zhan Mu Bais in exchange for Qiao Ying! So Zhan Mu Bai could not do anything about Qiao Ying. And furthermore, her strength surpassed his greatly...

    ........

    When the Chen Family had undergone extermination, Jun Mo Xie was dripping in cold sweat in the Hongjun Pagoda.

    After the battle with Qiao Ying, he ducked into the Hongjun Pagoda. Seeing that he came in in such a pathetic looking form, Mei Xue Yan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°I met a crazy woman today!¡± Young Master Jun panted. ¡°A youngdy, probably twenty years of age. She actually imed that she had lived for a thousand years... Hahaha... Did she think that she was also an old demoness?¡±

    Young Master Jun did not realize that Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face instantly darkened as she said coldly. ¡°A youngdy who was twenty years old? Old demoness?¡±

    ¡°Yeah... But it might be true, this girl¡¯s Xuan skills was really terrifying...¡± Young Master Jun did not know that his death was near, still recalling the battle earlier. If not for the fact that he had onest move, he probably would have died this time. Even the Yin Yang Escape couldn¡¯t help him escape!

    ¡°Are you mocking me?¡± Jun Mo Xie only felt a pain in his ear, which was grabbed by Mei Xue Yan and twisted ruthlessly.

    A dangerous glint was in Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyes as she said emotionlessly. ¡°Also an old demoness? You¡¯ve met many old demonesses who looked youthful, haven¡¯t you? Young Master Jun, the ¡®also¡¯ you mentioned... what do you mean?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie jolted, btedly realizing that he had offended one of Mei Xue Yan¡¯s taboos. He quicklyughed cordially and said, ¡°No, no, what I meant to say is that... She was lying. How can there be such a youthful old demoness in the world? Um... Actually I¡¯m saying that... I... Um... I...¡± No matter how much Jun Mo Xie tried to exin himself, Mei Xue Yan got angrier and angrier...

    ¡°I really wasn¡¯t talking about you...¡± Jun Mo Xie said, feeling the urge to cry. ¡°There¡¯s none of that meaning...¡±

    ¡°So you finally admitted that deep down inside your heart, I am also an old demoness!¡± Mei Xue Yan yelled, twisting with even greater strength. Young Master Jun only felt as if his ear was about to fall off. He shouted, ¡°I do not... No no no... How could my Xue Yan bepared to someone else? Xue Yan is so beautiful and youthful and pretty... like the bright, wless moon in the highest of heavens, like the spring winds that turned into rain, like...¡±

    Praise andpliments poured out of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mouth ceaselessly...

    But the more he said, the more painful it was for his ears. Mei Xue Yan was clearly angry this time, and he was so anxious that his forehead was sweating profusely... No matter how powerful the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune was, it was not to the extent where it allowed the ears to grow even longer...

    Or maybe there would be such skills when he attained higher levels in his cultivation of the art, but he was still far from it right now...

    After exhausting all his saliva to exin himself, Mei Xue Yan finally let go of his abused ear. She was notpletely appeased yet, sitting down aside crossly.

    Jun Mo Xie rubbed his nose and sat down beside her in a thick-skinned manner. Taking two sniffs of the air, he said, ¡°Xue Yan¡¯s body is really fragrant. Just smelling this scent can ease my troubled heart hehehe...¡± He said with a salivating expression.

    ¡°Cut the bulls*it. Hurry up and talk about what you encountered!¡± Mei Xue Yan said stiffly.

    ¡°Yes! This husband shall follow your orders!¡± Jun Mo Xie replied quickly.

    ¡°Irritating! Whose husband are you!¡± Mei Xue Yan protested coquettishly, her face turning red.

    Jun Mo Xie finally heaved a sigh of relief internally. <i>The storm is finally going to be over, oh my god...</i>

    Young Master Jun felt like what he said earlier was not insinuating anything, but how did it suddenly turn into offending her? <i>Looks like this woman really has no reason for throwing a temper...</i>

    After calming down, he began to tell of his encounter, not missing a single bit of it. When he was talking about Qiao Ying, Jun Mo Xie had even chuckled, feeling that that girl was really too naive...

    ¡°You said that the girl is called Qiao Ying?¡± Mei Xue Yan suddenly stopped him and widened her eyes.

 Chapter 880 - Young Master Junâ€™s Family Law

    <h4>Chapter 880: Young Master Jun¡¯s Family Law</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Yeah, that girl who imed to be a thousand year old demoness, Qiao Ying, apparently also said she had some other nickname called the All Seeing Rakshesha. What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t tell me what she said was true.¡± Jun Mo Xie said, confused.

    ¡°Looks like you really went overboard this time! Even she was deployed this time!¡± Mei Xue Yan inhaled deeply, a serious look¡ªwhich had never appeared before¡ªwas on her face. ¡°From what you are telling me, I can tell that this girl is really the legendary All Seeing Rakshesha, Qiao Ying! Impressive... Xuan Qi that surpasses Saint Emperors by leaps, the Inescapable Net...¡±

    ¡°Could she really be someone from a thousand years ago? Is an old... um, old senior?¡± Jun Mo Xie widened his eyes, suddenly feeling a cramp in his stomach. That gorgeous beauty that he had teased in such unbridled manner... was really a... who lived for a thousand over years...

    <i>Oh my God!</i>

    <i>What sort of world is this? It¡¯s too insane?!</i>

    ¡°All Seeing Rakshesha, Qiao Ying... I really didn¡¯t imagine that even she would make an appearance in the flesh in this world...¡±

    Mei Xue Yan stood up and took a few steps. ¡°Mo Xie, you and I know that the people from the three Holy Lands are sordid and contemptible inside despite iming to be dignified, and the way they do things are even more despicable. But there is an exception to everything, and this senior Qiao Ying is of apletely different kindpared to the rest of the three Holy Lands. All your obscenenguage can be used on those scums, but you must not be rude to Senior Qiao anymore. Be it inside your heart or verbally. Senior Qiao Ying may be a female, but her heart is extremely kind, and she is upright and honest in her actions and will never be willing to make things difficult for others.

    ¡°Especially repeatedly making great contributions during the War for Seizing the Heavens, killing experts from the strange races, she can be said to be a legend! And on the three Holy Lands¡¯ side, because she is really too pure and untainted by the filth of worldly affairs, they were fearful that she would be taken advantage of when wandering in the pugilistic world so they never allowed her to make an appearance. This time, I wonder why would they allow her toe forth personally?¡±

    She frowned, deep in thoughts. ¡°With how important the three Holy Lands view Qiao Ying, there will definitely be other peak experts protecting her and her sudden appearance in this ce! Otherwise, the Heaven Saint Pce would definitely not let here out to explore!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan turned around and looked at Jun Mo Xie. A determined look was on her face. ¡°Mo Xie, I believe that the situation is extremely bad for you this time! Qiao Ying may be powerful, and that All-seeing Eye is also the greatest counter to your amazing escape technique, but she is not scary in terms of her personality. She will not even have the thought of killing you... But that expert protecting her will definitely not be an easy person to deal with. Their strength will definitely be above that of a Saint Emperor¡¯s. This time, I must go out and fight alongside with you!¡±

    ¡°No! There is no room for negotiation on this!¡± Jun Mo Xie rejected. ¡°With that negligible cultivation of yours, you are not even enough to stuff the gap between their teeth. What can you do out there? Fight alongside with me? I¡¯m afraid that you may not be of help, but I¡¯m sure that you¡¯ll slow me down!¡±

    Young Master Jun was extremely afraid of the idea of Mei Xue Yan partaking in battles. He made up his mind that he¡¯d rather temporarily hurt her than allow her to take the risk. Even spewing all sorts of hurtful remarks!

    ¡°But it is very different now.¡± How could Mei Xue Yan not understand what Young Master Jun was thinking. Hearing such ill remarks, she did not feel angry; instead, sheughed in a pleased manner. ¡°Since I began practicing the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune, the... blood passed down within my species has unexpectedly been awakened. Now, I have mastered three types of secret skills known by my species. And I believe I am reaching the bottleneck of breaking through for the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune. And that Yin Yang Escape art that you taught me; I am able to use it now, even though I may not be able to use it to defeat the enemy, but there are no issues in protecting myself. There is absolutely no problem in going out this time...¡±

    She blinked yfully and her eyes turned into crescents as she grinned. ¡°You worry that I¡¯ll slow you down? I should be worrying whether you would weigh me down!¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Jun Mo Xie was surprised, only responding after a while. ¡°Me, weighing you down? This little girl is really boasting shamelessly! Come, let this young master try weighing you down!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan scoffed and said, ¡°Looks like you really haven¡¯t been taught a lesson for too long. Thisdy realizes that you¡¯re getting more and more arrogant! World Cage!¡±

    Jun Mo Xieughed loudly. ¡°You current strength is far from mine. World Cage already.. Hm?!¡± He was only halfway through his sentence when he suddenly realized his entire body was really paralyzed. He couldn¡¯t even speak. So he just stood there bbergasted, his mouth left hanging open. It was really the taste of imprisonment that he hadn¡¯t had in a while.

    Mei Xue Yan sent a flying kick into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s plump buttocks. His face was still full of astonishment. Young Master Jun was instantly sent flying in the air and was left turning midair. Mei Xue Yan snorted coldly and said, ¡°This is one of the special skills of the snow-ferret n!¡±

    Then she kicked again, kicking Young Master Jun who had notnded upwards once again, before continuing to speak. ¡°We are able to activate three times the strength of any position. Aside from this, we can easily control the power of heaven and earth, and allow it to be transformed into any form! The World Cage may not be able to deal with you under normal circumstances, but this upgraded World Cage of mine can be adjusted anytime, and depending on the opponent, it can be a perfect counter. I believe it is even better to use than Qiao Ying¡¯s Inescapable Net...¡±

    ¡°Do you understand now? Young Master Jun, who is afraid that I will slow you down!¡± She gave five, six kicks before she finished saying her words. Then, she sent onest kick at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s belly. Young Master Jun was sent flying backwards.

    <i>Puu!</i>

    Hended on the ground, triggering off a weird wave in the whirlpool of Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi. But that peculiar strength that had imprisoned him was also gone without a trace. Young Master Jun quickly rubbed his aching body as he stood back up with a pained expression. ¡°This is a sneak attack! tantly using sneaky ways, I was not even in the correct posture yet...¡±

    Mei Xue Yan snorted and said, ¡°Who asked you to look down on me and say that I will slow you down...¡± She had yet to finish her sentence, but only saw that whole mirage of Young Master Jun rubbing his bum suddenly vanish. She immediately noticed that something was wrong and was just about to start running away when a pair of powerful and strong hands already snaked around her tightly!

    Then, a couple of ces on her body went numb and she could not move anymore. Then, Jun Mo Xie appeared before her with a grin, lifting her chin with his finger. ¡°Babe, weren¡¯t you pretty capable just now? Come, smile one for this Young Master!¡± He said in a frivolous tone.

    Mei Xue Yan was embarrassed and angry. ¡°Let me go quickly! You lecher!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie scoffed and said, ¡°Calling me a lecher? You actually dared to ambush me! You really deserve to be hit! In terms of teaching skills, I am still half a master of yours. Sneak attacking your master is a crime of being unfilial! You should be hit on your bum three times! In terms of principles, a woman should have the three rules and five virtues <sup>1</sup> . A husband guides his wife, but you dare to beat your own husband and attack your honored husband¡¯s honored bottom! A crime on top of your crimes! You should be hit on your butt seven times!¡±

    Then, he exerted his strength and flipped Mei Xue Yan¡¯s body around, causing her toy across his knees. Heughed loudly and lifted his right hand whichnded on that supple bottom with a <i>pa </i>. He only felt like everywhere his handsnded was extremely soft and smooth, and a feeling of thirst appeared in his heart... He almost got a nosebleed...

    Mei Xue Yan let out a soft cry, her face instantly turning red. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t let me go... I¡¯ll...¡±

    ¡°So what will you do? As the saying goes, regte the family, rule the state, then pacify the country! If I am not strict on the familyws, how can I pacify the world in the future? This beating must be given!¡± Young Master Jun scoffed, saying in a firm and righteous manner.

    This jerk had just hit once and was already addicted. Putting on a stern image like Justice Bao <sup>2</sup> , but deep inside, he just wanted to take advantage of Mei Xue Yan. Although his expression was decent, that lustful look in his eyes that was like a hungry wolf that betrayed him.

    Mei Xue Yan bit her bottom lip, secretly reprimanding herself. She knew that this guy would not be honest, but why was she still so careless? She grit her teeth and chose to not speak,ying across his legs. But she realized that the palm did not descend, but instead, a pair of weird hands had began gently fondling with her sensitive spot...

    ¡°You- You... What are you doing?!¡± The great beauty Mei was really panicking now.

    ¡°I am carrying out the familyw!¡± Jun Mo Xie scoffed. But this guy was getting a little excited. <i>The feeling on the hand is really too good... Holy sh*t, and this is how it feels through the clothes. If they¡¯re removed, and thatst little bit of barrier is thrown away, how amazing would that feel? I¡¯m really looking forward now...</i>

    Just as he thought, his mind began to wander. God knew what sort of image he was imagining in his head, but his pair of hands were getting more and more dishonest, gradually filling with the tendency to want to make his fantasies into a reality...

    ¡°Let me go... Green Hunter is still here...¡± Mei Xue Yan cried bashfully.

    Jun Mo Xie finally snapped back to his senses, still dwelling in his fantasies, he had forgotten to continue carrying out the ¡®familyw¡¯, giggling in a daze as he released Mei Xue Yan¡¯s acupuncture points...

    Mei Xue Yan leap up, her facepletely red. Even her fair, pinkish neck was red. She tried to tidy herself and rolled her eyes at Young Master Jun. She turned away, biting her lips and refusing to speak.

    Jun Mo Xie was reminded by her sentence, looking over to Snake King Green Hunter, who was in under the tree. ¡°Speaking of Green Hunter, it also reminded me of something that may allow Green Hunter to regain consciousness soon... I¡¯m not sure if the two magical items you mentioned before, the Seven Color Holy Fruit and Nine segment Exquisite Lotus, will have any effect on her?¡±

    Mei Xue Yan thought carefully. Her face was still flushed, but she was already focused on this question. After all, with many years of sisterhood, her friendship with Snake King was not ordinary. ¡°Perhaps it may have some use... But it is not known yet, and those two items are both magical items of the mortal world. Even if they will not have any direct effect, but at the very least, it will not have any adverse effects. But Mo Xie, will there be any effects to Green Hunter¡¯s injuries... in staying like that in her human form? Most Xuan Beasts will return to their original form when they suffer severe injuries. Retaking their original form is one of the ways Xuan Beasts protect themselves. Some injuries may definitely spell death in the human form, but when returned to the original form, it may turn out to not be fatal. And this is also the greatest difference between humans and Xuan Beasts...¡±

 Chapter 881 - Golden Jade Fluid!

    <h4>Chapter 881: Golden Jade Fluid!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°I do understand what situation you are speaking of, but that peculiar situation has a prerequisite, which is that the injured must be in a conscious state of mind... but Green Hunter¡¯s mind is at its limit, swaying and on the verge of disseminating. The amount of energy used by her is lesser in the human form. But if she returns to her original form, I¡¯m afraid that the nutrients the body has to offer is not enough for her body to use... and if it goes on to use up thest bit of life force...¡± Jun Mo Xie said softly.

    ¡°Hm, in other words, could it be that even you... can¡¯t do anything about it?¡± Mei Xue Yan asked worriedly.

    ¡°My cultivation is still too shallow and I really do not have any good solution, but... there definitely will be one!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie said solemnly. ¡°What I can do currently is to use Primal Chaos Purple Qi to help her sustain her life and ensure her life force doesn¡¯t diminish. As long as her life force doesn¡¯t go out, there will be a chance to turn it around sooner orter. I believe that there will definitely be a way... when I¡¯m at the sixth or seventh level of the Hongjun Pagoda! You also have been practicing in Hongjun Pagoda for so long; don¡¯t you have enough confidence in this treasure?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie hadplete faith in the Hongjun Pagoda. The pills refined in the ninth level of the Hongjun Pagoda could even turn a mortal into an immortal instantly! Works of immortals reviving the dead was a simple feat. Although Green Hunter¡¯s injures were not light, but it may not even be an issue in the eyes of immortals?

    ¡°En, I believe in you, but your circumstances are so dangerous now. How are you nning to face it?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie floated over to Green Hunter, pressing his palm against her back and transfusing Primal Chaos Purple Qi into her again to prolong her life, frowning as he pondered. After a long while, he finally said, ¡°As to this bunch of experts from the Holy Lands... I only have one word: Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill? But you are only a third level Venerable. There are thirty, forty enemies, and those who are the weakest amongst them are second, third level Venerables! And there are also many Saints, and there are three Saint Emperors providing support. If my guess is not wrong, Heaven Saint Pce would have deployed three guardians and above to apany Qiao Ying! How are you going to kill? With that strength, even if they stand therepletely still for you to kill, you may not be able to kill them at all! This is a fact, an undeniable fact!¡±

    ¡°Our strength is more than enough for dealing with normal circumstances, butpared to our current enemies, we are really too weak! Although you have sessfully stirred up a storm, you don¡¯t have the capabilities to deal with its consequences. From the way I see it... I think we must take some measures to lie low for now.¡± Mei Xue Yan said worriedly.

    ¡°Lie low?¡± Jun Mo Xieughed bitterly, rubbing his nose. ¡°Big sis, you already said it yourself, I was the one who stirred up this storm. Today, the storm clouds has all gathered, but I, the instigator, wants toy low? Isn¡¯t that a little disheartening?¡±

    ¡°I still have the same question. Do you have enough strength to handle the consequences? Since your strength is insufficient, what else do you want to do? What else can you do?¡± Mei Xue Yan rolled her eyes at him.

    ¡°Indeed, I can¡¯t win them head on.But we can assassinate!¡± Jun Mo Xie gave a quirky grin. ¡°If we are talking about assassinating, I haveplete confidence in crushing those who are lower than Saint Emperor! As to experts who are Saint Emperors and above... We may not be able to assassinate them, but it doesn¡¯t mean that there is no one who can subdue them!¡±

    ¡°There may still be some significance in what you said if we were in the past, but right now... In this world, the three Holy Lands have been eradicating those who are at odds with them for ten thousands of years, all those forces who originally were worthy enough of being on par with them were all annihtedpletely long ago. They don¡¯t even have enemies now, what other power or force is there in the world that can subdue them?¡±

    This sentence that was said unintentionally also gave Mei Xue Yan a shock herself. Because this sentence was said with great seriousness, but it had also epassed a terrifying fact: the three Holy Lands do not have any enemies!

    All their enemies had beenpletely exterminated, annihted, and destroyed over the passage of time, leaving not a single descendant...

    Ten thousand years! For the entire duration of ten thousand years, constantly all those who defied or were at odds with them... Mei Xue Yan suddenly felt so shocked by her own sentence that she was covered with goosebumps, all her hair was standing! When put this way, wasn¡¯t Tian Fa Forest thest force that could go against them?

    Which was also theirst target for annihtion?

    ¡°There is no absolute in the world, only what cannot be imagined. There is nothing that is impossible, as long as we put our hearts to search... there will be existences that are powerful enough. For example... the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master?¡± Jun Mo Xie said.

    ¡°I knew it, since you were nning all this in the dark, you must have something you could rely on. But Mo Xie, I must warn you: even if the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master also fights the three Holy Lands, that is only out of his own intentions. Because we do not have the rights to go against the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master! We evenck the authority to speak to him as equals!¡±

    A heavy look came over Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you only intend to just push the wave and add to the billows, watching from the sidelines in this storm? If that is truly the case, I will support you, but with your personality, will you be willing to?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was stunned. Mei Xue Yan¡¯s sentence had struck his sore spot.

    All along, he was already used to fighting enemies weaker than him. But with his improvement in his cultivation, his opponents had be stronger and stronger! This caused him topletely lose the rights to face them on directly, having no other choice but to use whatever sort of possible means to deal with them.

    Be it putting on airs, using bluffs and tricks, pretending to be powerful or framing others and shifting the me...

    All these methods were effective and had great results, but since he started out, how many times did he face a battle head on?

    If you wished to survive in this disordered world where strength determines everything, and wish to be feared by others, all these must be built on a basic foundation: Strength! Bloody battle! Establish your might!

    Shocking the world with one battle!

    The best solution in eradicating all future worries was only by establishing your absolute power. Otherwise, how could the opponent be convinced being defeated in such an obscure manner? Naturally, they¡¯d keeping to look for trouble repeatedly!

    <i>This time, we can make sure the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master is there by chance, but what about next time? The next next time? Is it going to continue like this?</i>

    ¡°You are right! We mustn¡¯t watch from the sides in this situation this time!¡± Jun Mo Xie said slowly, enunciating each and every word.

    ¡°Since you have decided to battle, then a battle it shall be! I believe that as long as we gather all the strength of Tian Fa, no matter what, there will be a chance to fight!¡± Mei Xue Yan said.

    ¡°No!¡± Jun Mo Xie shook his head slowly.

    ¡°No? Do you still have any other ideas?¡± Mei Xue Yan was stunned. ¡°The only possible solution we have right now is to gather all the seniors of Tian Fa and face them straight on! No matter what the oue is, we must make the three Holy Lands pay the terrible price! Only when we beat them until it hurts! Then, they¡¯ll realize that there is no good end for those who mess with us. Otherwise, we might not even get past this stage of Chrysanthemum City alone!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan paused. ¡°Even the two of us, although we are not weak, we are still no match for Saint Emperors. Unless... we are able to improve our strength exponentially overnight! But that sort of thing has never been heard of in all of history.¡±

    ¡°Who said there isn¡¯t? Unheard of since ancient times until now doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t have it! I just said, there are only things that cannot be imagined in the world, but there is absolutely nothing that is impossible!¡± Jun Mo Xie said indifferently.

    His eyes slowlynded on that giant Heaven Earth Spirit Vein, and a glint of madness appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°You have?!¡± Mei Xue Yan had not imagined that she would get an unexpected, absurd answer!

    ¡°We really do have a way to greatly improve our strength. But there are always risks for gains, and there is a great risk in this method! And it is a little wasteful.¡± Jun Mo Xie slowly said, as he caressed the Heaven Earth Spirit Vein beneath him. ¡°Inside this thing, it is actually hollow. The reason a Heaven Earth Spirit Vein is formed is because in a unique enclosed space full of Spiritual Qi, Hollow Blue Rock Milk was formed first.¡±

    He smiled and continued to speak. ¡°The Hollow Blue Rock Milk is an extremely magical medicine. If anyone is lucky enough to find it and consume it, it is capable of reviving the person from the dead and vastly increase their strength. If no one discovers it over a long time, this Hollow Blue Rock Milk will umte and over time, its outeryers will begin to solidify. It is the initialyers of Hollow Blue Rock Milk that were pushed out first! And after ten thousand years of umtion of these precipitate, it will form the Heaven Earth Holy Milk!¡±

    ¡°Heaven Earth Holy Milk?¡± Mei Xue Yan was stunned. She had heard of Hollow Blue Rock Milk, but never of Heaven Earth Holy Milk. Because Hollow Blue Rock Milk alone was already a magical treasure that was almost impossible to find in the world. One drop, just a single drop of it was enough to revive the dead! A drop was enough to break through any bottlenecks of Xuan cultivators and improve their strength by hundreds of years!

    But she had never thought that above the Hollow Blue Rock Milk, there was still a Heaven Earth Holy Milk!

    Shocking! Truly shocking!

    But the shock had yet to end!

    Jun Mo Xie continued to go on. ¡°After a long period of time, the formation of Heaven Earth Holy Milk was like the same as arge scale formation for gathering Spiritual Qi. It no longer absorbed Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi from being in contact with the ground, but instead, automatically gathered and attracted all the Spiritual Qi over. As the Spiritual Qi gathered more and more, the amount of Heaven Earth Holy Milk formed would also increase. And the outeryers would harden at its peak. So it would only grow in volume, but not harden any further. And this increase in volume starts from the inside. In other words, it will purge out those inadequate impurities, and those impurities will form into this thing before our eyes!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie pped on this giant Heaven Earth Spirit Vein, as he eximed.

    ¡°And when this outeryer gets to about three zhang in length, the Heaven Earth Spirit Vein in its beginning stage is already formed! And the magical thing about this item is that no matter where it is ced, it will be the ideal ce for cultivation for any cultivator! A Heaven Earth Spirit Vein that is three zhang is enough to turn an entire mountain into the best ce for practicing!

    ¡°And following the growth of the Heaven Earth Spirit Vein, the quality of the Heaven Earth Holy Milk inside will also increase. The longer itsts, the higher its quality. If it reaches a certain age, it¡¯ll transform into an even rarer ¡®Golden Jade Fluid¡¯. ording to legends, the Heaven Earth Spirit Veins that are able to produce ¡®Golden Jade Fluid¡¯ are at least ten zhangs in length!¡±

    A bitter smile shed across Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face, using his palm to hit the Spirit Vein underneath him. He said to Mei Xue Yan, ¡°And this Heaven Earth Spirit Vein underneath us is almost fifty zhang long! Do you know what it means?...¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Mei Xue Yan¡¯s sudden shock had interrupted Jun Mo Xie. She jumped and iled her arms about, very unmatching to her fairy-like appearance, screaming at Jun Mo Xie. ¡°This giant rock that I have always been sleeping on is the Heaven Earth Spirit Vein? And there is the magical ¡®Golden Jade Fluid¡¯ inside it... A Heaven Earth Spirit Vein?¡±

    Mei Xue Yan widened her eyes and held her breath as she looked at Jun Mo Xie, waiting for his reply.

    ¡°Yes! This thing before our eyes is a piece of perfectlyplete Heaven Earth Spirit Vein! And it is the type that has passed the age required for producing ¡®Golden Jade Fluid¡¯. The thing inside this, I believe just a drop alone... can make a normal person who has never cultivated Xuan Qi to shoot all the way up to a Spirit Xuan... and this is already a safe estimate!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie replied Mei Xue Yan his voice full of confidence. He rolled his eyes. ¡°Why did you think your cultivation could improve so quickly? From a little ferret to a first level Venerable within two short months? I believe that there is no such crazy skill out there that can be this insane. The Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune is, of course, one of the reason. All the Spiritual Qi in this ce is also another. But the greatest reason is because I ced you on this thing right from the beginning. Allowing it to constantly cleanse your meridians, so every time you sleep, your physique will also improve due to it! Especially when you are practicing on this, it saves you so much work, but the promises that result are in multiple folds!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s body swayed, she moaned and supported her head with one hand...

    ¡°Or else why did you think I didn¡¯t give you any beddings? Am I such an inconsiderate person?¡± Jun Mo Xie continued to grumble, rolling his eyes. ¡°Now you have achieved great results in your practice, the first thing you did is to bully me, kicking me there, and so many times...¡±

    Young Master Jun felt like his luck was really poor. When he was practicing he didn¡¯t have something like this, causing him be lower than this girl...

    But he had just finished talking when he realized Mei Xue Yan had moaned slightly and with a roll of her eyes, her body fell weakly and she passed out...

    This surprise was too big, so big that even Mei Xue Yan couldn¡¯t endure it!

    ¡°You¡¯re kidding me... Why are her psychological support capabilities so weak?¡± Jun Mo Xie said in astonishment.

    Young Master Jun had clearly belittled the shocking news he had just delivered. In fact, only someone like him who owned numerous treasures wouldn¡¯t find this a big deal. Anyone would faint learning of something like this. Even if it was an immortal who hade down to the mortal realm, heard of, and witnessed this thing, he would definitely faint...

    Because this was really not something ordinary people would see!

    A magical treasure that was rarely seen and heard about in Heaven and Earth!

 Chapter 882 - Resolution

    <h4>Chapter 882: Resolution</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Mei Xue Yan finally slowly woke up after some time. The first thing she did was to lock her eyes on the Heaven Earth Spirit Vein before carefully stroking the huge ¡°rock¡± with her jade-like hand as if it would shatter with even a bit more force...

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if you give it your full blow, there won¡¯t even be a single crack.¡± Jun Mo Xie reminded her as he saw her hrious action.

    ¡°Shush!¡± Mei Xue Yang red at him before indulging back into her own immense joy. Her beautiful eyes curled like a crescent as she asked dreamingly, ¡°Mo Xie, how long does it take for a Heaven Earth Spirit Vein of this size to form?¡±

    ¡°How long? Lemme see... the formation of a Hollow Blue Rock Milk takes tens of thousands of years. For all of it to transform into Heaven Earth Holy Milk, it would be another hundreds of thousands of years. As for the formation of Spirit Veins and the production of the Golden Jade Fluid... it will take at least another million years. For this Spirit Vein... it should be around six million years old.¡±

    ¡°Six million years?¡± She was astonished.

    Six million years! Unbelievably long!

    ¡°It might even be longer. I simply estimated and there can be an error of hundreds of thousands of years,¡± Jun Mo Xie exined.

    ¡°Does this mean that... even the dust scraped off the stone can act as holy medicine?¡± Mei Xue Yan asked hurriedly.

    Jun Mo Xie nodded.¡±Yes. It¡¯s a medicine with a side effect that a normal human cannot withstand. Even the dust will be an equivalent to top quality Hollow Blue Rock Milk.¡±

    ¡°My goodness... Wahaha...¡± At this moment, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s usual demureness was nowhere to be found. She leaped and cheered before suddenly grabbing Jun Mo Xie by his cor. All Jun Mo Xie could feel afterwards was a session of fanatic shaking which ended with a solid punch onto his abdomen that sent him flying backwards while he was still baffled. However, this wasn¡¯t the end as Mei Xue Yan continued to treat him with fists and kicks.

    Jun Mo Xie really had some difficulties shielding himself from all the fists... when he guarded his head, he would be kicked on his buttock...

    He couldn¡¯t help regretting slightly. <i>What on Earth is this? How could I have known that such a demure girl would be so violent when she was excited? If it isn¡¯t for the fact that I¡¯m stronger than her, I¡¯m sure I can¡¯t handle a girl like this...</i>

    <i>It¡¯s reasonable to vent out anger by hitting something. But beating others due to sheer happiness is simply strange!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie had no choice but to shield his handsome face and his groin area and sacrifice everywhere else. Needless to say, one for facing others and the other for facing his wives...

    Finally, her ted emotions wore off as she gradually stopped hitting. She was a bit embarrassed as she saw Jun Mo Xie¡¯s awkward posture. ¡°Erm... Mo Xie... are you alright?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie held back the desire to cry out loud from the aches all over him as he removed his hand, revealing a pig-like, swollen face which twitched as he said with a sobbing tone, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Well, since you can still speak properly, I think you are.¡± There was still a trace of excitement in her voice. ¡°Hurry up and tell me more about this Golden Jade Fluid... I¡¯m sure it has an amazing effect...¡±

    ¡°No! What if you hit me again...¡±

    ¡°I promise not to!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you...¡±

    ¡°What do you want me to do so that you will believe me?¡±

    ¡°You can sleep with me tonight?¡±

    ¡°You... you pervert!¡±

    It was then another session of beating. Afterwards, pig head Jun was finally a gentleman.

    It took awhile for them to calm down from these sessions of high intensity exercise.

    Mei Xue Yan asked him softly, ¡°Mo Xie, are you going to open it so that we can drink the Golden Jade Fluid to increase our power to cope with the bad situation we¡¯re facing now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s was on my mind. But I have some concerns.¡± Jun Mo Xie rubbed his face and the swollen parts magically healed beneath his palm.

    ¡°What¡¯s your concern? Wastage?¡± Mei Xue Yan knew that wasting such precious medicine would be very sinful.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not about that. This is meant to be consumed, so what if there is a bit of waste? I¡¯m just uncertain about the side effects. I don¡¯t know if we can withstand it.

    ¡°Furthermore, it¡¯s the only thing that can be consumed without refining and still produce the full effect. But this also means that there¡¯s no way to neutralize it so that its less invasive. If we can¡¯t withstand its effects, our souls will be shattered! There would be no remedy!¡±

    ¡°If we can withstand it, will it greatly increase our power?¡± Mei Xue Yan asked curiously.

    ¡°As long as we can absorb all the medicine properly, we will go all the way to the top! We will be able to reach the level of a Saint Emperor or even higher!

    ¡°The stronger the consumer, the better the effects of the medicine! We practice the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune, which is one of the best techniques out there, so I dare to think about this method. If its others who only practics Xuan Qi, I specte that even a Saint Emperors can¡¯t withstand its effects!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s very invasive!¡± Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyes widened in amazement.

    Seeing that she was getting excited again, Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help shiver. He inconspicuously moved away from her a bit before continuing, ¡°The biggest problem now is that we only need one droplet each for us, but there are so much of it here, so how are we going to keep the rest? If we just leave it here, it will soon evaporate and disappear. That will be a huge waste!¡±

    ¡°Can we contain it with jade bottles?¡± Mei Xue Yan suggested.

    ¡°No. Even if the bottle is made of Spirit Jade, all the fluid will evaporate in around an hour...¡±

    ¡°In that case... maybe we should just leave it here ande back when we have a way to preserve it.¡± Although Mei Xue Yan was desperate to increase her power, she still could not reckon the idea of wasting all this medicine just for two drops of it.

    ¡°Actually, there might be a way. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not a hundred percent sure.¡± Jun Mo Xie was considering using the me of Primal Chaos to seal the opening immediately after cutting open the Spirit Vein.

    However, what he was not certain about was that the power of the me of Primal Chaos seemed to be too aggressive. What if he destroyed all the fluid instantaneously instead? Also, the fact that the me of Primal Chaos would be able to seal the opening was just a spection in the first ce.

    However, the situation they were facing now did not allow them to turn back!

    So finally, Jun Mo Xie decided to give it a try. If they left this ce without increasing their power, it would even be a bigger waste!

    Jun Mo Xieid out his palm and a dazzling longsword popped out from thin air onto his hand.

    The Blood of Yellow me!

    It was now a very special sword that couldn¡¯t even be obtained in the heavens.

    Jun Mo Xie built the foundation of the sword with gold transmuted from ordinary metal. He then used the Essence of Metal to refine it. Next, the sword devoured thousands of kilograms of gold. Finally, it absorbed hundreds of Nine Nether Frost des!

    It could be said that the best materials from Earth, Xuan Xuan and Nine Nether, were used to produce this sword!

    Despite its small appearance, it weighed up to 250 kilograms. No ordinary man could lift it up! It gained spiritual senses and absorbed the blood of Jun Mo Xie, therefore, it only weighed like an ordinary sword to him. If someone else tried to lift it, even if he were as strong as Big Bear, he would not seed...

    ¡°Xue Yan, give me some space!¡± With sword in hand, Jun Mo Xie made the decision. There would be no turning back!

 Chapter 883 - Experimentâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 883: Experiment...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    <i>So what if we are destroying something precious, so what if it might all go to waste? If we can¡¯t even get past this danger we are about to face, then how can we talk about the future!</i>

    Mei Xue Yan moved aside as instructed. She had just moved away when she saw a stroke of chilling lightninge down. The moment the body of the Blood of Yellow me came in contact with the otheryer of the Heaven Earth Spirit Vein, it was like a hot knife slicing through a piece of frozen butter!

    Whoosh, the outermost chunk of the Spirit Vein, about the length of a palm, silently broke off and fell with a <i>puu </i>. This was the outermost portion, so even if it was cut in such a clumsy and rough manner, it would not affect or harm the Golden Jade Fluid on the inside.

    So Jun Mo Xie had no reservations!

    Jun Mo Xie activated the Power of Water, condensing the Spiritual Qi in the air of the Hongjun Pagoda right above his head instantly, converging into an azure stream of water that descended downwards.

    At the same time, Jun Mo Xie skillfully made a small hole on the side that had been cut with the Blood of Yellow me. All the condensed Spiritual Qi filled perfectly right up to its brim.

    Although the portion of the length that was cut was about the length of a palm, its horizontal breadth was almost three zhang long. And that small hole was a few meters deep, which was enough for Jun Mo Xie to experiment.

    Mei Xue Yan watched him with her eyes wide open, but she saw Jun Mo Xie lifting his hand with burning resolution and ordering, ¡°me of Primal Chaos! Appear!¡±

    Then, on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s finger tip, a pitch ck me appeared with a <i>pa </i>, dancing gently and silently.

    Jun Mo Xie inhaled a deep breath, then exerted his strength. The me of Primal Chaos instantly got bigger and burnt brilliantly. Then Jun Mo Xie ced this ck-colored me into that cut surface at lightning speed.

    The side of the spirit vein that was cut instantly melted, turning into ayer of shiny fluid that slowly flowed downwards, slowly gluing up the entire tiny opening...

    Jun Mo Xie heaved a sigh of relief, as he extinguished the me of Primal Chaos from his fingers. He stretched out his hand to wipe the cold sweat off his forehead.

    How could Jun Mo Xie not be nervous?

    If the experiment this time seeded, then the Golden Jade Fluid would practically be a treasure that he could help himself to as and when he wished. No matter when he wished to use it, he only needed to stick a needle into this sealed opening and allow a couple of drips to flow out. Then, he would seal it back up in the same manner and everything will be good!

    But if this experiment failed ultimately, then... this n for upgrading their strength this time would have to be put on hold temporarily for the better!

    Looking at that broken piece of Spirit Vein that was already ¡®sealed up¡¯, Jun Mo Xie took in another deep breath and the shining sh of sword light came cutting down again!

    The sword descended!

    Newly formed Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi condensed into sparkling fluid, flowing out of the two pieces that were just broken, drip by drip, then instantly transforming into misty Spiritual Qi that dissipated into the air...

    ¡°It worked!¡± Jun Mo Xie panted, his eyes gleaming.

    ¡°It worked?¡± Mei Xue Yan did not dare to believe it. ¡°Did it really work? Are you sure? This is something unusual; if there are any errors...¡±

    ¡°There are no ¡®if¡¯s anymore!¡± Jun Mo Xie eximed happily, interrupting her. ¡°The reason why I did not use regr water, but wasted my energy to convert Spiritual Qi into water all for the sake of preventing this ¡®if¡¯! Even if the Golden Jade Fluid is a fluid formed from Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi, it is a lot more concentrated than the average Spiritual fluids and has an even more amazing change within it... But no matter how it changes, its original state will not change! In other words, it¡¯ll ultimately still be a fluid!¡±

    An usually fervently glow emitted from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes as he looked at the giant Heaven Earth Spirit Vein. ¡°The experiment today is extremely meaningful and significant! This experiment has shown that the Jun Family shall begin to rise from now on and will not fall¡ªforever!¡± Jun Mo Xie said slowly.

    ¡°The Spiritual Qi in the Hongjun Pagoda is thousand times more concentrated than the outside! The Heaven Earth Spirit Vein will develop even faster in here! And the Golden Jade Fluid within will only grow more and more. It is more than enough tost the descendants of the Jun Family for ages toe! As long as they bring their cultivation level to a suitable level, then borrow the effects of the Golden Jade Fluid, they will be able to rapidly advance to a Saint Emperor or even higher...¡±

    ¡°Indeed, as long as you remain here, the Jun Family will continue to be glorious forever.¡± Mei Xue Yan had a hazy look in her eye, but she raised a sharp question. ¡°But, are you really able to? Aside from you, who else in the Jun Family is capable to use this sword of yours to open the Heaven Earth Spirit Vein and is capable of using the me of Primal Chaos to mend the opening? Even if there is someone like this, are they able have this Hongjun Pagoda?!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re right... I was too excited and had forgotten this important point, but I... will do my best to remain here, until the day I have no other choice but to leave!¡± He mumbled after a long while.

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s words were essentially talking about the fate of mankind. In her heart, even the most powerful legend would not be able to escape death. She had merely raised this fact in an obscure manner.

    But what Jun Mo Xie was thinking of was apletely different matter.

    In his previous life, he had never believed that there were immortals, or ghosts, or demons, or immortality and longevity; but in this life, especially after obtaining the Hongjun Pagoda, he believed it! The reality was right before his eyes, how could he not believe in it?!

    <i>If my strength reaches a level where this world can no longer amodate me, then I definitely will have to leave! The Nine Nether First Young Master left this ce since he was probably sick of it, but also because his own strength was too overwhelming!</i>

    <i>Maybe, all those legends about people suddenly rising up to heavens in the day were perhaps real existences! Who knows!</i>

    From the two broken pieces of the Spirit Vein, Jun Mo Xie picked up one of them and cut a piece closest to its center out of it, about the size of a palm. He handed it to Mei Xue Yan. ¡°You keep this piece. If therees a day where I am not by your side and you are injured, just scrap some powder with a small knife, mix it with water and drink it. This piece is already showing some characteristics of Soft Jade; it is a quality good that is simr to the Heaven Earth Holy Milk.¡±

    Mei Xue Yan responded and carefully carried that piece of jade in her arms.

    Jun Mo Xie was amused by how careful she was being and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°There¡¯s also no need to do that careful; this is just a temporary stop-gap measure. There may not be a time where you and I have to be separated. Even if we are not together for a couple of days, you may not sustain injuries anyway.¡±

    ¡°There is no absolute in this world... There will always be someone who will be injured. Surviving in this world, especially for high level experts like us, has gone beyond the restrictions of the legal systems. It has always been survival of the fittest... Passing through everyday between life and death, there¡¯s no logic in not getting injured.¡± Mei Xue Yan lightly sighed, her mood a little down. She forced a smile and said, ¡°Thews of humankind and Xuan Beasts, the both of us have already gone past them now...¡±

    ¡°Indeed, that is how the world is!¡± Jun Mo Xie said. ¡°Humans... are really a weird kind of species! Before humans came into the world, everyone had to obey the rules of the jungle¡ªnatural selection, survival of the fittest. The strong fed on the weak. Although it was cruel, but it was also the fairest. But after the appearance of humans, they started to fight for power. For what? It was all for the sake of unification, for their desires. Laws came about under this premise... The appearance ofws was originally for the sake of letting everyone be equal, and also for the country to be easily managed... But afterws were implemented, the ones who were restricted are still those at the bottom, the weak and powerless... and equality is only obtained between the weak, and merely the weak...¡±

    He let out a deep sigh and continued. ¡°... ironically, it is after obtaining a certain power or position that the rules will no longer abide by the basicws, but return back to that ancientw of the jungle. The strong survives, the weak perishes... Take the fight between the Jun Family and Li Family in Tian Xiang Country, for example. Or the fights between the various families in the capital. Thews of the country... are it really effective? The most crucial thing is still which of these family is more powerful and influential, that¡¯s all...¡±

    ¡°As to the dispute between the strong like the Holy Lands and Tian Fa, it is the case of the strong devouring the weak! In other words, humans, regardless of strength or power, when they achieved a certain level and position, would undergo aplete change and turn into wild beasts! Which makes me curious; then all the blood that was sacrificed in the scramble for power to be civilized, or implement so-called peacefulws... in the end, what was it all for? What meaning is there to it? Is it all for the sake of returning back to thew of the jungle at the end?¡±

    Mei Xue Yanughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have so many feelings on this matter.¡±

    ¡°Feelings? Not necessarily. But I really do have my thoughts and confusion. But it¡¯s a pity, it seems no one can give me the answer to my questions!¡± Jun Mo Xieughed bitterly. ¡°Thinking of all these matters, the world is really f*cked up! The ones that really need fairness and equality are unable to get it. But those that have it will ultimately abandon all of it. Don¡¯t you think its funny?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not funny! Not funny at all!¡± Mei Xue Yan chuckled and said. ¡°Actually there is never fairness in the world. In the past, a wise person once said, ¡®The prince will be punished by the samew that governs the people if they were tomit an offense¡¯. But one thing was not made clear in this sentence. And that is thatws are determined by people! Be it the person who created thisw or the person who is carrying it out. They all enjoy a certain extent of privilege! And these are the rules! And this rule is the same as the Beast King privilege in the Tian Fa Forest.¡±

    Mei Xue Yan chuckled charmingly. ¡°The strong devouring the weak happens practically everyday in Tian Fa Forest. And us, the Kings, will never interfere or ask about it. We just let it happen. But there is only one rule: There cannot be any battles between species! We don¡¯t care about anything else. But if there is a conflict between the Beast Kings, the battle between the species will just take ce if they want, even if it is against thew... Thew still has effect, but we look at who was the one breaking it! Naturally, the Kings of Tian Fa Forest can be unrestrained by thews they decided.¡±

    ¡°Actually, mankind is just another group of Xuan Beasts, a even bigger Tian Fa Forest, that¡¯s all! Just that the privilege Xuan Beast Kings enjoy are acknowledged by all the Xuan Beasts. If you are not stronger, then you have nothing to say! And every Xuan Beast, as long as they work hard, will be able to reach this position. So all of them have hope. But humans... these privileges are not disclosed nor admitted... or rather, they are also don¡¯t admit to their own privilege so they can continue ying the role of thew-abiding citizen, but that is just hypocritical and shameless...¡±

 Chapter 884 - Risky Advancement!

    <h4>Chapter 884: Risky Advancement!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Hahaha... Well said! Humans are indeed another bunch of Xuan Beasts! In fact, they¡¯re not evenparable to Xuan Beasts. They are not even as sincere nor loyal like Xuan Beasts. They¡¯re just a bunch of wild beasts who are well developed in their brains but harbor despicable thoughts!¡± Jun Mo Xieughed heartily. ¡°Law? Hmph! Laws will be broken! One day, I will create aw that belongs to Jun Mo Xie in this world! I want to be that person who creates and determines thews, never the vermin that is restricted by the restrains of thews!¡±

    ¡°If it is really up to you to determine thews of this world, then I really can¡¯t imagine how absurd this world would turn into!¡± Mei Xue Yanughed bitterly. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about those faraway dreams that we are nowhere near to. Let¡¯s focus on getting through this ordeal before us first.¡±

    ¡°You are being unreasonable by saying that! Some things must be made thoroughly clear beforehand.¡± Jun Mo Xie chuckled and plopped down on his bum. With a grin in his eyes, he said, ¡°As long as we are able to sessfully pull through the advancement this time, when we show ourselves again in the world with our suddenly increased powers, we will absolutely be facing the direct fighting with the three Holy Lands! This time, it is a rtively big and decisive battle! After this battle, no matter how it ends, the three Holy Lands will absolutely stop sending people to find trouble for us before the War for Seizing the Heavens is over!¡±

    ¡°If we ultimately win this battle, or evenpletely crush them, the three Holy Lands will no longer have any certainty in the War for Seizing the Heavens. And even whenpared to the strange races in terms of their own strength, they will fall into a greater disadvantageous position due to the great decrease in their forces!¡± Mei Xue Yan said worriedly. ¡°This battle... if we win, will be dangerous for the War for Seizing the Heavens! If we lose, we will fall into eternal damnation... This is extremely contradicting!¡±

    ¡°Contradicting? Is there really any contradiction that cannot be resolved? Not necessarily!¡± Jun Mo Xieid on the ground, hugging the back of his head leisurely. ¡°Things are different from the past now. Now, all of the Beast Kings of Tian Fa are almost reaching the level of Venerable in their strength. And the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer that I painstakingly nurtured, although slightly weaker, but are more or less simr in strength. After this battle, as long as you bring the piece of the Spirit Vein I gave you back to Tian Fa Forest, then use its powder to mix with spring water for all of them to drink, it will definitely allow all of them to leap in their strength again. And I believe, even though the leap this time won¡¯t be as great to let all of them advance to Saints, but it will definitely be significant. At the very least, it gives them the strength and right to partake in the War for Seizing the Heavens!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled. ¡°If we lose this battle, then we probably won¡¯t make it out alive; then, we can forget about everything else. But if we ultimately win this battle, and the three Holy Lands are crippled due to us, then we will naturally not refuse the duty of the War for Seizing the Heavens that concerns the future of Xuan Xuan Continent! Even if we have to force our way breaking through, I will also create a batch of experts to thoroughly annihte the strange races! So that Xuan Xuan Continent will never have any f*cked up matters like the War for Seizing the Heavens! And I will not allow anyone else to use this glorious mission as an excuse to do all those despicable, shameless things!¡±

    ¡°Besides, there is more than one way to advance our strength! I do have ways!¡± Jun Mo Xie snorted.

    ¡°You intend to directly annihte the entire strange races?!¡± Mei Xue Yan asked, her eyes sparkling.

    ¡°Of course. That sort of trash; if it can bepletely annihted, why are we keeping them around? Do you have any objections?¡± Jun Mo Xie said bewildered.

    ¡°How could I have objections! If those bastardly strange races can really be exterminated for good, then it¡¯ll definitely be for the best! Since you have such confidence, determination, and great ambitions, then let¡¯s y a fierce one with the three Holy Lands this time!¡± Mei Xue Yan said excitedly.

    Jun Mo Xie knew that Mei Xue Yan was ultimately most concerned about the War for Seizing the Heavens. This topic was not only a major thing to Mei Xue Yan; it was a deep-rooted one that would definitely not be changed in a short time.

    So before this huge battle, Young Master Jun wanted to leave Mei Xue Yan feeling extremely reassured about the future. Anyway, I already have this sort of power right now; I¡¯m not exactly talking big. <i>And I detested those filthy strange races the most, perhaps even more than the people from the three Holy Lands, so even if they¡¯re reallypletely annihted, it doesn¡¯t matter...</i>

    ¡°Xue Yan, are you ready?¡± Jun Mo Xie lifted up the Blood of Yellow me. A cold gleam was already radiating from the tip of the sword.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready!¡± Mei Xue Yan nodded her head heavily.

    ¡°When my sword descends, you must immediately collect the Golden Jade Fluid that leaves immediately; there must be no dys in between! The moment I bring my sword down, I will activate the me of Primal Chaos at the same time to heal up the opening! If there are any dys in between, it will result inrge amount of Golden Jade Fluid going to waste. I believe you understand the importance of the Golden Jade Fluid... so there must be no mistakes!¡± Jun Mo Xie slowly lifted his sword. The divine sword above his head was already spitting out white sword light that was a dozen zhang!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Mei Xue Yan stared at the main body of the Spirit Vein without blinking,pletely focused! A dense swirl of Spiritual Qi was brewing in both of her palms; after a few rounds of tossing and turning under the pressure of her skills, two small jade bottles were formed!

    Making a jade bottle from Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi! Just to collect the Golden Jade Fluid!

    ¡°Right now!¡± Jun Mo Xie hollered, moving swiftly!

    Jun Mo Xie utilized all the strength of his body, channeling it all onto the body of the sword.

    The sword descended!

    At the smooth opening that was cut, drops of tiny, purple, sparkling fluid began to flow out. The entire Hongjun Pagoda was instantly filled with an indescribable fragrance. The two of them feltpletely at ease andfortable just from smelling it.

    At the instant the Golden Jade Fluid was about to drip out, Mei Xue Yan had already zoomed past like a bolt of lightning. ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±

    She had barely finished her words when a wall of pitch-ck me covered up that tiny opening of the main body of the Spirit Vein.

    Under the silent burning process, the opening on the Heaven Earth Spirit Vein which was originally extremely hard melted quickly and flowed down, sealing up that opening which was about the size of a thumb perfectly!

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled satisfactorily. His sword instantly returned back into its sheath and vanished without a trace.

    The Spiritual Qi inside the Hongjun Pagoda had instantly be denser and thicker! Their coordination earlier was already impable, but there was still a few drops of Golden Jade Fluid that dripped onto the ground, instantly turning into immense Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi that filled up the Hongjun Pagoda!

    And this time, the two bottles made out of pure Spiritual Qi in Mei Xue Yan¡¯s palms were already showing signs of melting. As if the two drops of Golden Jade Fluid inside were alive, the purple radiance got more and more brilliant. That bottle was clearly no longer able to withstand the pressure being released from within!

    ¡°No time for dys or hesitation! Use it instantly! Steady your heart to breakthrough the bottleneck!¡± Jun Mo Xie said resolutely. He took one of the bottles and swallowed the entire thing, including the bottle, into his stomach with no hesitation! And Mei Xue Yan did the same thing!

    The moment the bottle made from Spiritual Qi entered the stomach, the outeryer of Spiritual Qi quickly dissipated and the Golden Jade Fluid within also begin to take effect! <i>Hong </i>! Jun Mo Xie only left like an immense surge of energy came exploding from his dantian like a tsunami, rushing through every single cell in his body! He tried to stop it mentally, but it had no effect at all!

    <i>Sh*t!</i>

    Although he had already overestimated the effectiveness of that Spirit Energy, but from the looks of it now, he had still misjudged it. An essence of Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi that had been condensed after millions of years¡ªits effectiveness was shocking as expected. It was really to massive!

    Jun Mo Xie yelled, ¡°Come! Let¡¯s join our palms, left advancing, right retreating, circting the Xuan Qi as it grows and multiplies without end. Yin and yangplement each other, forming ourselves into Heaven and Earth!¡±

    He came flying over to before Mei Xue Yan as he spoke, sitting down cross-legged. Mei Xue Yan felt like she was being tormented from the immense strength of the Golden Jade Fluid, as if her body was on the verge of exploding, gradually losing her senses, but she more or less understood Jun Mo Xie¡¯s meaning. Using herst bit of control, shepelled herself to stretch her palms forward to meet with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s, the both of them activating their Xuan Qi at the same time...

    The Spirit Energies that came from the same source instantly merged as one, turning the body of these two people into a giant circle, looping back and forth repeatedly. This meant that aside from the internal cirction within their bodies, there were two additional paths avable for the flow. Exiting from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s left palm and entering Mei Xue Yan¡¯s right, and the same time, the Spirit Energy inside Mei Xue Yan exited from her left palm entered Jun Mo Xie¡¯s right!

    <i>Hong </i>! A loud explosion came out from both their dantian, as if it was exploding in their hearts, in their minds! The two drops of Golden Jade Fluid were finally taking full effect! Exploding simultaneously within their bodies!

    The unimaginable, massive Spirit Energy rushed out of their dantian in an unbridled manner like a tsunami, like a mountain sh flood. Their bodies were practically at their limits at the same time, brimming with Spirit Energy on the verge of bursting out of their bodies!

    And this was only the beginning!

    But this mere beginning had already driven both of them unconscious!

    Only their four palms were still joined together, the Spirit Energy in their bodies rushing into their meridians like a gushing river, filling up all of their bodies, then transferring into the other party¡¯s body through their linked palms, triggering off a more intense spirit energy storm, growing stronger with each repeated cirction...

    The two of them had already lost their awareness, merely circting the boundless spirit energy in their bodies out of reflex, but this sort of subconscious cirction only caused the spirit energy storm to be more and more violent...

    The skin of their bodies were already showing signs of splitting open due to the massive spirit energy, and bumps formed under their almost translucent skin. Their veins were also gradually popping up, turning from green to blood red in color The tendons of their muscles were also popping up on the surface of the skin... Tiny, visible patterned veins begin to slowly appear on the surface of their skin....

 Chapter 885 - The Prologue Begins!

    <h4>Chapter 885: The Prologue Begins!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This sign clearly showed that the effects of that drip of Golden Jade Fluid was not what these two people could bear, or even greatly beyond the limits of their endurance!

    The current situation was undoubtedly extremely dangerous, and as long as any one of them was unable to bear this violent surge of spirit energy, they would bring the other person down along with them, exploding into smithereens at the same time! And right now, the two of them formed a circle loop for the energy with their palms, and the violent spirit energy was still circting rapidly. They were also unable to separate anymore...

    This was a moment of crisis that hangs by a thread!

    Gradually, surrounding the two of their bodies protecting them...

    As if, with a tad of unwillingness...

    This was Jun Mo Xie¡¯s cleverness.

    He had long predicted that if the two of them really were unable to endure it and exploded to death, at that final moment, the Hongjun Pagoda would definitely protect its owner, but it would only protect himself and wouldn¡¯t be bothered with Mei Xue Yan¡¯s life or death!

    So the moment he noticed that something might go wrong, he joined his body with Mei Xue Yan¡¯s into a double cultivation,bining the spirit energy of them both into a single entity!

    In this way, if the Hongjun Pagoda wants to save him, then it would also have to save Mei Xue Yan!

    <i>If it doesn¡¯t save me... hehe, does it dare?</i>

    So Young Master Jun had brazenly set this advancement operation into motion entirely because he had a strong backing like Hongjun Pagoda!

    Or else... why would Jun Mo Xie dare to rashly use the Golden Jade Fluid which could cause even an immortal to explode and die? He wasn¡¯t that sick of living...

    Naturally, he mustn¡¯t tell Mei Xue Yan theplete truth, otherwise this girl would definitely not let him take the risk. <i>And she also doesn¡¯t really know how certain I am...</i>

    <i>Let¡¯splete the advancement first... Let it be done and cannot be changed first... Then see how it goes...</i>

    Time seemed to creep past slowly. It had already been seven whole days since the Chen Family waspletely annihted.

    The Chrysanthemum City was extremely peaceful, maintaining its bustling sight as before. And it was not like no one had noticed that the once powerful Chrysanthemum City waspletely gone without a trace, but definitely no one imagined that the talk of Chrysanthemum City, the Chen Family, had alreadypletely perished with great hatred...

    The manor of the Chen Family had already been taken into possession by Zhan Mu Bai and the rest, living unusually calm and peaceful. These people had spent hundreds of years killing and massacring. Killing a couple of people for the sake of the three Holy Lands meant that it was for the sake of the future of humans, for the future of Xuan Xuan Continent, and everything was in the name of justice! It was open and candid!

    <i>So what if we killed some people? And what¡¯s more, a subservient family like a lowly servant? If they¡¯re killed, then they¡¯re killed!</i>

    And they were already used to staying in the ce of the victim after killing them. So if there was anything they found displeasing, it was probably the fact that there were no servants at their disposal, so they had to do everything on their own. But to experts like them who had ¡®retreated from the secr world¡¯, thevishness of the human world was nothing to be attached to!!

    Of course, not everyone was so at ease with themselves. One person was tormented during this entire period, and this was Qiao Ying!

    This powerful, highly-skilled All Seeing Rakshesha had lost tremendous weight during these seven days!

    The other people could remain self-righteous and have no qualms, eating, drinking and sleeping, with no feelings of uneasiness. But Qiao Ying couldn¡¯t...

    The great beauty Qiao had the All Seeing Eye and effect of the All Seeing Eye this time was even more clearer this time. And the news it brought back was one hundred percent negative.

    Qiao Ying only needed to open her eyes to see the ghosts of the Chen Family, wailing, criticizing, and crying tears of blood... Every night, there were countless of spirits weaving around, angrily condemning the people from the Holy Lands.

    Especially the room of Zhan Mu Bai; inside and outside, it was packed with people.

    But their enemy was too powerful; as humans, they had no way to put up any form of resistance. Now that they were ghosts, there was still nothing they could do. The powerful Xuan Qi of Saint level experts were the bane of spirits¡¯ existence. As long as they went near, they would be in danger of having their souls scattered anytime.

    Other people couldn¡¯t see it, but it didn¡¯t mean that Qiao Ying couldn¡¯t! And not only could she see it, she could hear it too! But she had no suitable measures to take. If she were a cruel person, she only needed to allow her powerful Xuan Qi from her body to explode out and allow these ghosts to be thoroughly destroyed. But how could the kindhearted her do that? Besides, Zhan Mu Bai was in the wrong for this whole matter! So she could only watch those countless ghosts float about and cry in anguish...

    Actually, if Qiao Ying shut off her All Seeing Eye, she wouldn¡¯t have to see anything. But... after seeing and listening to everything once, who could resist it? Even if they felt bitterly disappointed the more they watched, there was the irresistible urge to continue looking...

    And during this period of time, through observing these wronged souls one sidedly, Qiao Ying thoroughly understood the true reason the Chen Family was annihted. This left her furious at what Zhan Mu Bai had done!

    <i>The people involved in the Chen Family who were evil were only a few dozen people; even if you want to kill them all to serve as a warning, that has nothing to do with the regr servants... But Zhan Mu Bai had viciously eradicated every single one of them...</i>

    So during this period of time, Qiao Ying had brought up the idea of punishing Zhan Mu Bai numerous times! A life for killing lives, using it as a warning to the rest of the three Holy Lands that they must not be this tant and unrighteous when doing things. But the two guardians who had came along with her opposed it.

    Zhan Mu Bai was a Saint Emperor of the three Holy Lands and was a great contributor in strength to protect the Xuan Xuan Continent in the War for Seizing the Heavens. If he had to pay with his life for killing a few people from the secr world... then was there any logic in this world? This proposal was a little ridiculous!

    In a fit of anger, Qiao Ying moved out of the Chen Family into a inn alone.

    During this period of time, every day passed by extremely slowly for the people from the three Holy Lands. <i>Where have all the assassins from Dongfang Family and those mysterious experts gone? Why is there no news of them?</i>

    <i>Even if youe out to create amotion and not let us catch you, just letting us know that you all still exist works too...</i>

    They are anxious, but Dongfang Wen Qing and the rest who were hiding were even more anxious. They had already stayed in that hidden ce for over ten days. Aside from showing his face for the first couple of days, there had beenpletely no news from him in the past seven days. As if he had disappeared from the surface of the earth...

    And thest order Young Master Jun had left was a single word: Wait!

    ¡°Wait! Wait, wait, wait, when do we have to wait until?! This little b*stard! What sort of trick is this; when he returns, let¡¯s see if I¡¯ll beat his ass!¡±

    Dongfang First Master sounded extremely agitated and seem furious, but hepletely understood the current situation and did not dare to act recklessly. Because if it were him alone, he could act recklessly and sacrifice his own life and it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. But if he implicated so many people to throw their life away, especially when there were so many lives here that were not from the Dongfang Family... This was the greatest worry of the Dongfang First Master, so even if it is frustrating, he had no other choice but to continue waiting...

    With the passing of time, news continued toe in. The confirmed targets from before had all been sessfully killed, aside from this ce.

    The assassins from the Dongfang Family had long returned back to their own missions assigned by the Dongfang Family. As to the few assassins from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer, they had all begun to infiltrated Chrysanthemum City.

    Dongfang Wen Qing even knew that these people were definitely already here in Chrysanthemum City. But he had no general idea of where they were located. But Dongfang First Master found this matter fascinating. Although Chrysanthemum City was not his own territory, but the reports were stilling in and out smoothly. All these people wereing in from all directions, but they all vanished without a trace, like a droplet of water blending into the waters in the ocean and he was only leftpletely baffled... How was this achieved?

    <i>Chrysanthemum City may not be small, but it isn¡¯t exactly big... All those people from the three Holy Lands have all that spiritual sense and all, so howe they couldn¡¯t even catch one? Looks like the people under this nephew of mine are quite capable!</i>

    <i>Speaking of Mo Xie, thatd, what has this brat been up to these few days? I¡¯m really going to be driven to my death from the wait!</i>

    Not only was the Dongfang First Master impatient, there was one more person who was feeling a little impatient: the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master.

    This great lunatic had been waiting everyday. <i>My injuries have already recovered to the level when I broke out of the seal in Tian Fa, and I¡¯m definitely capable of putting up many fights already, but why is there no more news from that ¡®Old Master¡¯?</i>

    <i>You should continue creating a ruckus! You finally destroyed the alliance between the two of them, but why did you disappear at such an extremely crucial time? What are you afraid of? Don¡¯t you have me behind you?</i>

    <i>This really gives headaches. I wanted to borrow this great opportunity that thisd provided to teach the three Holy Lands a good lesson, but from the looks of it now... Sigh...</i>

    Yet another two days passed...

    The Saint Emperors from the three Holy Lands were also unable to bear it anymore.

    It waste at night, and the whole Chrysanthemum City was silent. The oilmp in the study room of the Chen Family which belonged to Chen Qing Tian was still lit...

    Hai Wu Ya was holding onto his cup of hot tea. He frowned and said, ¡°Are we being fools? Could it be that all those people weren¡¯t here in the first ce, all the things were just false rms, and they had already gone elsewhere already? And one more important thing; those people¡¯s objective for this operation is that Chen Qing Tian, who is already dead. Will they just stop and retreat like this?¡±

    ¡°No way, they definitely wouldn¡¯t.¡± Zhan Mu Bai said. ¡°Since they already created such a bigmotion and came in so tantly, they definitely won¡¯t retreat without achieving anything. Those people who are hiding in the shadows harbored evil intentions, and their real targets were never the Chen Family. It has always been us, from start to end! Now that we are already here, how could they retreat?¡± Recent matters had caused this Saint Emperor who looked benevolent and carefree to change, his peaceful looking appearance containing a trace of evilness.

    ¡°Brother Zhan is right! We have already been strictly guarding the four gates during this period of time; there are Saints keeping watch every day. Although there are a few suspicious people who came in, but they definitely did not exit!¡± He Zhi Qiu said with a heavy look on his face. ¡°So they are definitely within the City currently! It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t know where they¡¯ve holed up. We don¡¯t need to do anything but wait silently, until they are no longer to endure it. They¡¯ll jump out on their own! We should just focus on reserving our strength and biding our time.¡±

    Heughed arrogantly. ¡°With our current strength, we don¡¯t even need to do anything! No matter what tricks they pull, it wouldn¡¯t have any effect! And there will be no idents; we only need to wait for the battle to arrive. When this battle is over, then we will need to wait patiently for the War for Seizing the Heavens. That also needs us to wait quietly... It¡¯s better to wait now, since at least we still have something to do. It¡¯s much better than holing up in the mountain waiting for time to pass.¡±

    Zhan Mu Bai and Hai Wu Yaughed simultaneously.

    At this time, suddenly, a sharp pitiful cry ripped through the night sky!

    This extremely pitiful cry was like a lightning that cut through the silence of the night, causing everyone to feel their hair stand on end! That sort of despair in the cry, in so much pain that they wished they were dead, sent shivers down people¡¯s spines!

    Everyone¡¯s back felt cold... What happened?

    And although this cry was thest sound the person made before he died, the person who had let out such a terrible cry was clearly an expert! And a top expert! Because the whole of Chrysanthemum City could hear it clearly!

    Someone who had such immense power had to be at a Saint level!

    But the moment a cry like this was made, whoever or whatever that made the noise definitely had no chance of surviving!

    Zhan Mu Bai and the other Saint Emperors instantly stood up and exchanged looks, a serious look on their faces.

    ¡°That is Xia Dong Ting¡¯s voice!¡± Hai Wu Ya said with confidence, his face muscles convulsing as his pupils dted and a cold gleam shot from them. The fury in his heart had clearly reached its limit!

    Xia Dong Ting was a Saint expert belonging to the Illusory Blood Sea. He was a superb Xuan cultivator, but right now, he let out this sort of dreadful cry!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Hurry!¡± Zhan Mu Bai was instantly filled with rage, disappearing from the study room with a whoosh. Hai Wu Ya and He Zhi Qiu also followed after and vanished simultaneously...

    The me remained still and unmoving in the study room. These three people had left at such a fast speed, but the me had not moved even the slightest...

    The prologue to an inhuman bloodbath began with this blood curdling screech!

 Chapter 886 - A Terrifying Sword!

    <h4>Chapter 886: A Terrifying Sword!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The three people arrived at the ce of the incident at lightning speed. Outside the room, the experts of the three Holy Lands had all gathered here, all their faces filled with grief and indignation!

    These people were all the top experts of the world, and their reactions were extremely fast. Plus the fact that they were all staying together; they had all gathered the moment the cry began.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Hai Wu Ya asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s Xia Dong Ting... Xia Dong Ting is done for...¡± A middle aged man donned in purple robes in the crowd said softly, his face deathly pale.

    ¡°Move aside!¡± Hai Wu Ya strode forward, and everyone quickly parted ways, opening a path that led straight to the entrance.

    Hai Wu Ya¡¯s entire body jerked and he froze like a statue when he reached the door. He stood there in a stupefied manner, a look of disbelief in his eyes.

    Xia Dong Ting was on the floor right before the door inside the room,ying on the side of his face. An odd expression was on his face; both his eyes were wide open, despair and anger in his pupils. Both his hands were in a weird position: his left reaching forward, in the shape of a w; the right was bent at an angle, reaching for his shoulder.

    His sword was still sitting silently in its sheath on his shoulder; it had not even been unsheathed yet! His body was contorted weirdly, his mouth wide open. Fresh blood started to drop from its inside now... falling to the ground, drip by drip...

    Hai Wu Ya jolted violently, slowly lifting his head and closing his eyes. After a while, he slowly asked, ¡°Who was the first to arrive? Come out to answer me!¡±

    A purple robed man slowly walked out from the crowd, with an extremely mournful expression.

    ¡°What was the situation when you arrived?¡± Hai Wu Ya¡¯s voice was full of restraint, seeming like he was withholding all of his anger. ¡°What did you discover?¡±

    ¡°This was a perfect assassination!¡± That person said in fear. ¡°Lord Hai, Brother Xia and I were only separated by a wall in our lodging, but in the process of this sudden assassination, I didn¡¯t hear a single thing or notice anything unusual! The only noise was that cry Brother Xia had made; by the time I reached this ce, it was less than half a breath from the time it happened, but Brother Xia was already like this.¡±

    The corners of the mouth of purple robed man couldn¡¯t helped but twitch, frightened by his own words!

    And it wasn¡¯t just him; in fact, all the people who heard him couldn¡¯t help but shiver. His words seemed normal, but there was a deep meaning in there which was enough to scare all the Saints present to their very core, worrying for their own safety!

    Sessfully assassinating a Saint expert, and the other Saint who was separated by only a wall did not hear a single thing and had not even noticed anything... Didn¡¯t this mean that if this person wanted, he could kill any Saint he wanted to? And with no chance of missing his hand at it? What sort of terrifying power did that assassin have?!

    Shocking? Not yet!

    Because what the purple robed man said afterwards was even more shocking and unbelievable.

    ¡°Just now, or to be more exact, a minute earlier, I was still having a long talk in Brother Xia¡¯s room. Brother Xia once aside that the current situation was like an impending storm; the strength of our enemy is still a profound mystery. Although we are still stronger, but we may not necessarily be capable of suppressing the enemy until they have no strength and can¡¯t fight back. So every single one of us must always be on our guard and carry our weapon with us, putting it in a position that allows us to reach for it quickly so we can take on the fight at anytime. Precisely because we are strong, the opponent will definitely use small tricks to exhaust our energy, so we must be absolutely careful! But now...¡±

    Everyone sucked in their breaths, looking at Xia Dong Ting¡¯s body on the floor and that long sword on his back that had yet to been touched. A look of utter disbelief was in all their eyes!

    Xia Dong Ting said this, so he would have definitely done the same for himself, But even in such a state of high-alert, his carefulness had no use or effect when faced with the attack from that assassin!

    If someone this careful could not escape this fate, what about everyone else?!

    Killing in one strike, a Saint of his generation did not even have the chance to unsheathe his sword! This was a Saint! The sword, being carried on his shoulder, was the most handy position, a position that allowed him to pull his sword out to attack any moment he wanted to!

    But this sword had lost the chance toe out of its sheath!

    Then how fast was the speed of that assassin?!

    ¡°I came rushing over the moment I heard the cry. Brother Xia still had onest breath, but he was unable to say a single thing!¡± The purple robed man took in a deep breath and said, ¡°The most unbelievable thing is... the wound was... his chest! A single sword that struck straight at the heart!¡±

    Amotion broke out and everyone started discussing!

    The wound was his chest; in other words, this tant assassin carried out his assassination face on?!

    A Saint, even if facing a Saint Emperor, no matter how frightened or sure of loss, would still have the time to bring out his sword!

    But this unbelievable reality had appeared right before their eyes... What was going on?

    ¡°The wound here is the w; the fatal wound definitely is not the one that struck the heart!¡± The one who spoke was Zhan Mu Bai who hade in afterwards. A gleam was in his eyes as he slowly spoke. ¡°If it was really a single strike to the heart, then even if it was a Saint Emperor like us, there wouldn¡¯t be that sort of pitiful cry from earlier! It would be an instant death! If that was the case, then it really is a perfect assassination!¡±

    Everyone present knew the vital points of the human body, Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s words had enlightened everyone and reminded everyone present of this fact. Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately focused onto the corpse of Xia Dong Ting on the floor again.

    Hai Wu Ya took in a deep breath and squat down, cing Xia Dong Ting¡¯s body t on the ground. He softly said, ¡°Brother Xia, please understand. For the sake of catching the culprit as soon as possible to prevent other victims and also getting revenge for Brother Xia... we... we have no choice but to offend you.¡±

    Everyone felt a chill in their heart. Hai Wu Ya¡¯s words made clear what he was going to do next: dissect the corpse to check for wounds! Only in this way could they truly resolve this mystery and understand the real reason for his death!

    Hai Wu Ya stretched his right hand and pulled out the sword from Xia Dong Ting¡¯s back. This sword was finally out of its sheath, not for killing the enemy, but for the sake of dissecting its own owner¡¯s corpse!

    What sort of mockery was this to Saints! But right now, they could only watch and bear with it! And even, anticipate it...

    The sword cut through the clothing on Xia Dong Ting, revealing the flesh on his chest. There was a small, narrow red scar at the position of the heart. If one did not look carefully, they would assume that it was from an idental scratch by a branch. Who would believe that this minute wound was a fatal one?

    Hai Wu Ya lightly parted that wound with his fingers. An arrow of blood spurted out suddenly, extremely forceful, stting on the ceiling of the room.

    Hai Wu Ya tilted his head slightly, allowing that arrow of blood to brush past his own ear. His eyes widened at the wound he just opened up. ¡°What a fast sword! What a vicious sword! What a fatal sword!¡±

    Zhan Mu Bai eyes narrowed as he slowly nodded.

    Only the fastest sword could pierce through the chest, a ce where the most blood converged, in a single strike and quickly withdrawn, leaving no other traces of a wound. So the blood could only gather and get clogged up with nowhere to flow!

    Everyone present understood this logic, and they were all confident of doing it. Most of them had done something like this before! But using this sort of swordsmanship to deal with a Saint, and achieving this sort of results, no one present was capable of it!

    This sort of swordsmanship was always used by the strong to bully the weak. Only when dealing with those who were weaker could one be able to seed in a single strike so freely! If the opponent was simr in strength, or even higher, it was merely an act of suicide!

    Regr Sky Xuans could use divine weapons to cut away a thousand times, but they may not be able to break through the Xuan Qi barrier of a Saint!

    Also, Saints had frightening reactions. The moment the tip of the sword entered their body, the moment they noticed something was amiss, they werepletely capable of contracting all the muscles in their body to move the position of their heart. At the moment the opponent missed when striking at the empty spot, they could quickly strike back!

    But this sword had cleanly destroyed all the defenses of a Saint! Not a single response was made in time! He only had enough time to let out a pitiful scream out of instinct!

    ¡°I believe everyone saw it clearly. This is the real fatal reason! It was a sword like this! Even a Saint could do nothing about it! This only proved Brother Xia¡¯s judgment; the enemy¡¯s strength is a profound mystery! A shockingly powerful assassin hides around us! From now on, all Saints shall stay three to a room as a precaution! The moment there are any warning signs, immediately alert us! Do not be careless.¡± Hai Wu Ya said slowly.

    Everyone replied simultaneously. Everyone had understood that Hai Wu Ya¡¯s words were not to frighten them; any moment they were careless, they could be the next Xia Dong Ting.

    ¡°Hold on! This matter may not be this simple!¡± Zhan Mu Bai scoffed and said. ¡°The true meaning behind this sword is not just this. The culprit is showing us his might.¡±

    ¡°Showing his might?¡± Everyone was confused.

 Chapter 887 - Three Intentions

    <h4>Chapter 887: Three Intentions</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°By logic, there is no chance of surviving this sword the moment it goes through the heart. Xia Dong Ting would only be able to let out a soft sigh or noise, and definitely not that powerful cry just now!¡±

    Zhan Mu Bai said, ¡°I dare say, if we cut open the wound to take a closer look, the sword wound is definitely odd!¡±

    Hai Wu Ya frowned and considered for a while, before lifting the sword in his hand and cutting open Xia Dong Ting¡¯s body from the center.

    Zhan Mu Bai squatted down and carefully opened it. ¡°Brother Hai,e and look.¡±

    Without needing him to say anything, Hai Wu Ya also widened his eyes in shock.

    The answer was right before their eyes. The tip of the sword had urately aimed at the vital part of the chest of the heart, but it was also intentionally nted by a centimeter, not entering the heart directly but wounding the side of the heart.

    This sword obviously could go straight into the heart, making this a perfect assassination, and even avoid that loud cry, but the assassin did not do so, instead, intentionally allowing everyone to know the news of Xia Dong Ting¡¯s death instantly!

    ¡°This sword, despite intentionally missing in its aim, still doomed Xia Dong Ting either way. That person used their Xuan Qi to gush through the heart and destroy the dantian. The only use of this was for the victim to let out a loud, pitiful cry immediately! But after that, the person would also stop breathing and die.¡±

    Zhan Mu Bai stood up with a serious expression. ¡°The person we are up against is a lunatic! He purposely let Xia Dong Ting make this cry!¡± He said slowly.

    ¡°His intention is definitely to give us a warning, or rather to say, to provoke us!¡± He Zhi Qiu interrupted, standing behind him. ¡°He is notifying us that he has begun to take action so that we can be prepared and be on our guard! So that this battle will be even more exciting!¡±

    Everyone got strangely agitated by this sentence! It was uneptable!

    A cold killing intent appeared on Hai Wu Ya¡¯s face. ¡°What an arrogant b*stard!¡± He said through gritted teeth.

    As a Saint Emperor, being looked down on by people, how could he not feel infuriated?

    He Zhi Qiu also had a dark look, and his tone was also lower than usual. ¡°The clenched fist is the strongest argument. Power determines everything, and this is a fact that we all acknowledge! And from the looks of this assassination, the other party has all the rights to be talking big! This sort of assassination capability is beyond any one of us! The enemy this time is not only powerful, he is even more scheming than any schemers or the most cunning of men!

    He let out a long sigh. ¡°Facing an enemy like this is not necessarily less dangerous than facing the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master! Not only must we view this person with great caution, we must be extra careful. From the way this person is showing his might through this assassination attempt, when dealing with him one-on-one, we may not have confidence in aplete victory!¡±

    ¡°The more despicable thing is, such a powerful person, when facing an opponent who is weaker than himself, actually used... assassination!¡±

    He Zhi Qiu had said thest sentence gritting his teeth tightly. The muscles in his jaw were trembling, clearly, and he was extremely furious!

    The moment this was said, everyone felt the same.

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was a lunatic, but he was a mad man, crazy and maniacal in the way he did things. But he would not do anything this sneaky like assassinating. Or rather, he would be feel of disdain to do it. If the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master wanted to fight, he would make it arge scale one! He would definitely not attack behind someone¡¯s back!

    But the person in the dark they were dealing with was clearly a top assassin that was willing to resort to unscrupulous methods!

    An enemy like this was one that really gave a headache!

    He was definitely harder to deal with than the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master!

    ¡°Brother Zhan, this may not sound good, but I think that this assassin is the result of the trouble you had created. The other party¡¯s aim may just be you alone!¡± He Zhi Qiu turned around to face Zhan Mu Bai, smiling awkwardly.

    ¡°Me? How could it be me? Where is thising from? Do enlighten me!¡± Zhan Mu Bai was confused.

    ¡°To be honest, I really hope that I am wrong in my judgment! No one in this whole world has this sort of assassination ability, even in the pugilistic world. Only today and now, it suddenly appears. The moment it appears, it kills a Saint!¡± He Zhi Qiu¡¯s eyes were cold as he said slowly. ¡°In my prediction, it seems that only one person is capable of this.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Hai Wu Ya and Zhan Mu Bai asked simultaneously.

    He Zhi Qiu let out a deep sigh and said, ¡°It is the mysterious master of Jun Mo Xie! Brother Zhan had sneak attacked his disciple, so he is using the same method to deal with us! This was the only exnation I coulde up with.¡±

    ¡°Indeed! It must be the case.¡± Hai Wu Ya and Zhan Mu Bai both came to realization. The three Holy Lands no longer had any enemies in the world today after ten thousands of years, what more, a powerful enemy like this. Aside from this slightly more reasonable exnation, there were really no other possibilities.

    ¡°But, Guardian Senior Qiao had clearly said before that Jun Mo Xie did not die. She even saw Jun Mo Xie appear in Chrysanthemum City with her own eyes.¡± Hai Wu Ya mumbled. ¡°Since Jun Mo Xie did not really die... Why would his master be dealing with us like this in such a crazy manner?¡±

    ¡°That little thief suffered a blow from me at full strength; with those pathetic powers of his, how could he not die! Whereas... she has never seen Jun Mo Xie before and doesn¡¯t even know how Jun Mo Xie looks like. Don¡¯t tell me it is true just because she said it is? I never believed this matter!¡± Zhan Mu Bai scoffed and said, displeased.

    The ¡®she¡¯ that Zhan Mu Bai was referring to was naturally referring to Qiao Ying. Clearly, Qiao Ying caused this great Saint Emperor Zhan to be strongly displeased with her due to her reaction in the way he handled thingsst time.

    ¡°Senior Qiao is a person of good virtue and is a prudent person; that news may not be false.¡± Hai Wu Ya said hesitantly.

    ¡°One must not believe in the words of a woman!¡± Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s face was ck as he rolled his eyes. ¡°Unless that little thief Jun Mo Xie really appears before my eyes, well and alive, I¡¯ll never believe that she is!¡±

    Everyone exchanged looks, but did not say a word.

    After a long while, Hai Wu Ya said, ¡°Handle Brother Xia¡¯s body appropriately; get someone skilled to sew up his body, and we¡¯ll bury him when he return back. Everyone else be on your guards; do not be careless. The opponent we are facing this time is not to be belittled.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Everyone responded.

    It was dark at night, and the winds seemed to be blowing even closer.

    It seemed like there was an invisible pressure enveloping the boundless night sky, causing the atmosphere to be deste and miserable!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    ¡°This is a vicious battle that has nothing to do with justice. It is a battle that has no right or wrong! The reason why I did this was not for any noble reason; it was only for the sake of allowing my family and me to be able to survive! This is the only reason I fight! That is all!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie said in a low voice, standing in the lush crown of a huge tree several hundred zhang from the Chen Manor.

    ¡°There is no battle cry or so-called great logic for this battle, only life and death. So we must not be soft hearted. Regardless of if we are dealing with a ruffian or a saint, as long as they want us dead, then the only correct thing for us to do is to make sure they die before us. Regardless if he is a hero or a saint, the moment he makes us his enemy, he is our enemy. That is all...¡±

    ¡°This logic I understood at least a few hundred years before you! Can you stop saying it so repeatedly?!¡± Mei Xue Yan frowned, seemingly on the verge of going mad.

    Jun Mo Xie had been trying to reform her thinking like this for numerous days. Saying almost the same thing for dozens of times everyday... Right now, Jun Mo Xie only had to say the first couple of words and Mei Xue Yan would be able to say everything else he was going to say without missing a single word!

    ¡°I just want to tell you that...¡±

    ¡°You only want to tell me that, regardless if they were doing it for the sake of the War for Seizing the Heavens, or really for the sake of the world, but they want us to die, then we absolutely must not be soft hearted. If we need to kill, be despicable and be sneaky if necessary....¡± Mei Xue Yan said this paragraph through gritted teeth.

    ¡°So clever; actually that was what I mean. You finally understand it. I feel heartened.¡± Jun Mo Xie pped and said with a smile.

    Mei Xue Yan was speechless...

    <i>Can I not be clever? I heard this almost a thousand times within these couple of days... I am almost on the verge of going crazy from being tormented with this paragraph. If I can¡¯t memorize it, then it¡¯ll really make no sense. Don¡¯t even talk about remembering it, even if you want me to say it backwards, it is also not an issue...</i>

    ¡°Mo Xie, I only don¡¯t understand how you were able to kill that Xia Dong Ting silently with a single strike and make this assassination perfect, but still purposely make him cry out?¡±

    Mei Xue Yan frowned and said, ¡°I am not against killing them, but I do not support torturous killing! A person dying is like a me going out; no matter how big their crimes, a single strike through their heart and killing them would be enough. Why must you make it so cruel?¡±

    ¡°No no no, you¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± Jun Mo Xie chuckled. ¡°First, you need to understand that what I did this time was definitely not torturous killing. You have yet to see real torturing to death. Next, time if there is time and we have the circumstances, I¡¯ll show it to you bit by bit. I guarantee that it¡¯ll let you, Lord of the Beasts, get so bbergasted that you feelpletely weak...¡±

    ¡°And second?¡± Mei Xue Yan gritted her teeth and controlled her temper.

    ¡°Clever! To know that I had a second intention.¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s sentence almost made Mei Xue Yan faint. Rolling her eyes, she forced herself to control her anger. <i>You already said ¡®First¡¯; if I do not know that there is a ¡®Second¡¯, ¡®Third¡¯ or whatever... then I must be ridiculously dumb?</i>

    ¡°Second, my aim is to let him notify the people of the three Holy Lands that I have arrived. The game of revenge has officially begun... Everyone must slowly enjoy the fun of this game...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled gleefully. ¡°You must know that enemies like us who are invisible and hidden can give our opponents the greatest pressure. The moment it is nightfall, everyone will be fearful and jittery... Even when the two of us are sleeping and snoring away, they will still be on their highest guard, not even daring to rx the slightest... Overtime like this... hehe, this is the highest realm of torturing people.¡±

    ¡°Is there a third?¡± Mei Xue Yan scoffed and asked. Her heart was scolding:<i>That¡¯s really sinister!</i>

    ¡°Naturally, there is a third.¡± Jun Mo Xie scratched his head and chuckled. ¡°The third intention is my most important intention. That is to us, this cry to tell another person that Big Brother me is here, and Big Brother here has already started his actions. Take good note of the timing and cooperate; or if he iste, by the time I¡¯m done, he won¡¯t make it in time for even a tiny part of the action...¡±

    ¡°Inform someone? Who is it? Oh... it¡¯s the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master?¡± Mei Xue Yan understood the moment she had asked the question.

    Jun Mo Xiefortably changed his position and said, ¡°Of course. We may be a lot stronger now, but... if we have a free hired thug for us, why not? I wouldn¡¯t find it too many to have free hired thugs like this. How great would it be to have eight or ten of them?¡±

    ¡°Free hired thug, and eight or ten of them, what are you hoping for?? You... this person...¡± Mei Xue Yan was angry and amused. The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master that shocked the world with his name was a free hired thug in his mouth?

    ¡°Say, it¡¯s better for everyone to be happy together than be happy alone.¡± Jun Mo Xie yawned and turned his body around. ¡°Don¡¯t move, let me snooze for a while; I¡¯m really sleepy.¡± Then, heid his head down and used Mei Xue Yan¡¯s supple thighs as his pillow and closed his eyesfortably.

    This lecher!

    Mei Xue Yan red for a long time, but ultimately couldn¡¯t bear to fling this scoundrel down the tree.

    There was no other reason. Young Master Jun was really drained and exhausted this couple of days.

    Mei Xue Yan felt soft hearted thinking of this, feeling an unexinable heartache.

    Only she really knew what Jun Mo Xie had been doing these couple of days. He had practically no time to close his eyes, being so busy. He was busy while she was sleeping, when she woke up, he was still busy...

    He was really too exhausted...

    <i>I¡¯ll allow him to be willful today, this one time, and let him get a good sleep.</i>

    Mei Xue Yan looked tenderly at Jun Mo Xie whose eyes were closed,ying on herp. His face was filled with relief, seemingly at peace. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a burst of sweetness in her heart. <i>It is only in my embrace that he can be this rxed for a while...</i>

    At this time, Jun Mo Xie, who seemed to have fallen asleep, mumbled, ¡°Say, this woman¡¯s thighs are really smooth... I really wish to touch it after stripping it naked...¡±

    This sentence alone instantly shattered all the tender affection that was surging in Mei Xue Yan¡¯s heart! It had also tossed the tempting idea of her secretly kissing this man out of the window...

    Mei Xue Yan was fuming...

 Chapter 888 - Terrifying Heavenly Might!

    <h4>Chapter 888: Terrifying Heavenly Might!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The sky darkened gradually and just as dusk was about to descend, another storm arose!

    Earlier, Jun Mo Xie had used all his methods, using the Hongjun Pagoda¡¯s shocking abilities to protect himself and Mei Xue Yan, sessfully digesting the horrifying effects of the Golden Jade Fluid for his use. With the assistance of the Hongjun Pagoda, the two of them had managed to tide through the ordeal smoothly.

    After breaking through sessfully, the two of them didn¡¯t leave and continued in the Hongjun Pagoda. Mei Xue Yan focused on consolidating her cultivation; with the exceedingly safe, peaceful environment of the Hongjun Pagoda as well as the ocean of pure Spiritual Qi as support, it was the best ce to consolidate one¡¯s cultivation. As for Jun Mo Xie, he immediately got busy refining pills and spent his efforts on other matters.

    When the two came out, they immediately went to a wide and secluded area to face the inevitable Heavenly Tribtion that would follow with every breakthrough. Only after passing through the Heavenly Tribtion would they be considered to bepletely safe... But who would have thought that after waiting around for several hours, there were no reactions from the sky!

    This point had caused Mei Xue Yan to feel iparably troubled!

    Humans could make mistakes or have oversights; this much was understandable. But Heavenly Tribtions were the punishment of the heavens, ah!

    Could the heavens also make mistakes?

    The two of them had advanced together and had even made multiple breakthroughs in a row. In other words, each of them were supposed to face at least five or six Heavenly Tribtions stacked up together... but there were actually no reactions at all! After guessing around blindly for a long time and seeing that they couldn¡¯t simply wait around forever, they decided to continue on to Chrysanthemum City and also assassinated Xia Dong Ting that very night!

    Previously, their strengths were not sufficient, and they couldn¡¯t kill. But with their strengths greatly improved now, wouldn¡¯t it be dumb to not attack?!

    The target they¡¯d selected this time was ultimately a third level Saint. Even though Young Master Jun had grown much stronger than before, he still needed to use his full strength to kill him in one stroke. But because of this, the true depth of his cultivation which had been hidden away before was finally unleashed, causing the Heavenly Tribtion that hadn¡¯t reacted for so long to... respond suddenly! And from the looks of it, this was not a Heavenly Tribtion for just Young Master Jun! The Heavenly Tribtion for the both of them had arrived together!

    So the moment the two came out from the Chen Family manor, the dark clouds in the sky had been gathering with shocking speed, nearly merging into a single entity... It was as if all the clouds in the world congregated at the same ce. In a swift moment, the clear skies had beenpletely covered!

    Lightning bolts that had been brewing for an unknown length of time arched dangerously across the sky, and the thick swirl of clouds slowly formed into a gigantic whirlpool in the sky, finally turning into a huge ¡®eye¡¯. It was as if a hegemonic, one-eyed beast had taken over the entire sky!

    The countless lightning arcs did not fall immediately; instead, they all shot into the cloud-eye, andpletely disappeared.

    Following that, another batch of clouds swarmed over and more lightning suffused into the enormous eye...

    Repeating the same sequence!

    In the early hours of the morning, the entire clump of ck clouds weighed down heavily, causing everyone to feel an exceedingly strange feeling, as if within a reach of their hands, they could grab a piece of the cloud!

    In fact, the tips of the taller trees had already extended into the dark clouds... from this, one could easily tell what extent the weight and density of the clouds had reached!

    The more dense the might of heaven and earth, the heavier it would be. Even the shrill howls of the wind that used to be so ever present in the past seemed to be lethargic and slow, finding it hard to advance...

    In the sky, there were already over a hundred huge cloud-eyes, covering the sky in a dense sheet!

    There wasn¡¯t any lightning, nor was there any luster of any other color, except for the color ck! ck... this kind of ckness was even darker than the night. Even if a person stretched their finger out before their eyes, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see anything!

    The clouds continued to gather and build up, without concern for any outside influence, but this kind of heavy pressure was so strong that everyone found it hard to even breathe!

    To themon people and low level cultivators, this kind of pressure that came from the heavens and earth only felt like a stifling pressure. But to high level cultivators who already grasped the Power of Heaven and Earth, it was iparably shcking!

    Within the distance of ten thousand li, even all the Superior Supreme worldly experts did not dare to move! Whether they be Superior Supremes, Venerables, Saints, or even Saint Emperor existences, all of them were scared stiff, not even daring to breathe a little too loudly. Most of all... they didn¡¯t dare expose even a tiny bit of their Xuan cultivation!

    All of them were deathly afraid that if they so much as moved a bit, the attention of the heavens would drawn onto them, and this terrifying Heavenly Tribtion of unknown origins would suddenly drop upon their heads... Such matters were definitely not a joke. It wasn¡¯t a groundless fear, but an actual, very real possibility!

    When Heavenly Tribtions arrived, it would usually only seek out the person that had attracted it... But if this person had outside help, or if someone coincidentally stepped into the radius of the terrifying lightning clouds¡¯ range, the Lightning Tribtion would simrly grow stronger, bing double or even manifold stronger than originally intended, resulting in everyone being turned into ashes!

    The situation right now and the scale of the Heavenly Tribtion were truly unprecedented! Nobody dared to make any moves; even the stronger experts were not an exception! Who could truly tell who this crazy thing would fall upon next? <i>If I moved, and the Heavenly Tribtion locked on to me because of that, wouldn¡¯t I die a very innocent death?</i>

    Not to mention, these tribtion clouds... were super massive scaled! The moment anyone came into contact with it, it wouldn¡¯t simply be a case of ¡®most likely will perish¡¯. No, they would be dead without a sliver of doubt!

    Such a terrifying might, even if all the experts of the three Holy Lands came together andbined their strengths to resist, assuming that the Heavenly Tribtion didn¡¯t grow stronger because of the number of people... the only likely oue would be that all of them would be turned into a pile of ash, the remains of everyone mixed up together...

    Even if the Nine Nether First Young Master appeared, he would still jump far away with shock! Since time immemorial, such a strange sight had never appeared before¡ªnot even once!

    Ny-nine huge eyes stared silently down from the sky, with great power umting within them. From the start to now, there had yet to be any movements from them!

    ¡ª¡ª

    It couldn¡¯t be that there were 99 peak experts breaking through at the same time, drawing the tribtion clouds, right?

    But... why weren¡¯t the lightning clouds striking down yet?

    What were they waiting for?

    All the signs of an iing storm were brewing!

    Finally! All of a sudden!

    The earth fell silent!

    The howls of the wind seemed to have been strangled abruptly, suddenly stopping!

    A moment ago, the entire area was still filled with noises. But in an instant, it had be as silent as to be able to detect the sound of a drop of a pin!

    Such a drastic contrast caused everyone¡¯s hearts to freeze in an instant!

    <i>It¡¯s here!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan were perched atop a tall tree, as if afraid that the lightning would not find them, purposefully moving themselves to an eye-catching high point...

    ¡°... 19, 20... 35... 77...¡± Young Master Junidfortably on thep of the great beauty and twiddled with his fingers as he counted the huge eyes in the sky with a serious look on his face. As he counted, he furrowed his brows and shook his head slightly. ¡°That¡¯s not right, the numbers are somewhat not right.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s not right?¡± Mei Xue Yan asked.

    ¡°Breakthrough... under normal circumstances, there should only be one cluster of clouds...¡± Jun Mo Xie pointed at the anomaly in the sky and continued. ¡°Since the two of us jumped through many levels, and we¡¯re also going through this lightning tribtion together, it would be reasonable even if the number of clouds was slightly more. But it shouldn¡¯t be to this level, right... isn¡¯t this just in bullying?¡±

    Young Master Jun grumbled with some frustration. ¡°Look, I advanced from a third level Venerable to fourth level Venerable, broke through the four ranks of Saint realm to third level Saint Emperor... that¡¯s only eight breakthroughs! As for you, we were basically joined together as one body when we broke through, so you had the same results as me... In other words, the both of us together added up should only draw 16 clouds. Even of the clouds doubled because we¡¯re taking it together, it would still only be 32... But why did 99 appear?! That¡¯s more than three times the original amount. What kind of logic is this?!¡±

    Young Master Jun continued angrily. ¡°Isn¡¯t this just toying with people? These despicable heavens... where did they learn their math from?¡±

    Mei Xue Yan rolled her eyes somewhat helplessly. ¡°Ah... why don¡¯t you go up there and debate with them?¡±

    ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m stupid? I¡¯m not going!¡± Jun Mo Xie refused tly. ¡°Whoever goes is an idiot! What kind of joke is this, jumping into the sky to reason with the heavens? Even if I want to seek death, it shouldn¡¯t be in that manner! Are you trying to murder you own husband?!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan smiled lightly, not saying anything.

    Facing such a terrifying Heavenly Tribtion, the couple was actually still nonchnt andpletely uncaring, happily talking and flirting with each other as per normal...

    Then... suddenly!

    As the silence reached a peak and the darkness of the clouds turned ck to the extreme, a series of violent rumblings rang out through the clouds, causing the atmosphere in the entire area to shake. A huge ball of purple lightning gathered and formed at the core of the clouds. Apanied by a heaven shaking thunderous boom, a pir of lightning as thick as a water tank streaked down from the sky!

    Directly, urately striking onto the tree that the two were sitting on!

    The entire ground instantly trembled and shook violently!

    At this time, Zhan Mu Bai and the rest were all gathered in the Chen Family courtyard. They were practically the closest to where the lightning tribtion was. Everyone was so stifled that they could hardly breathe... Just what kind of demon was undergoing a tribtion? To actually cause such a grand and terrifying scene!

    Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan both utilized the Yin Yang Escape Art at the same time, turning their bodies into void!

    The pir of lightning sted down, striking onto the tree in almost the same instant it¡¯d formed!

    Hai Wu Ya and the rest all gasped with shock, their eyes filled with hopelessness and despair!

    None of them had expected that the sted fellow who was breaking through was actually so close to them!

    From the looks of it, all of them here were doomed to endure this tribtion!

    Everyone understood that there would definitely be iparable explosions sting out everywhere in the next instant. With this crazy lightning storm, the area of several hundred zhang would definitely be turned into a field of ashes soon, spreading gradually until all the energy in the tribtion clouds waspletely exhausted!

    But considering the scale and quality of this lightning storm, hoping to weather it safe and sound was simply a ludicrous dreams, and one of an idiot!

 Chapter 889 - Is it a Human or a Monster?!

    <h4>Chapter 889: Is it a Human or a Monster?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    By the time this lightning tribtion passed, everyone here, whether they were peak level experts of the world or inmoners¡ªnone of them would be spared!

    This heartless bastard!

    Who the hell chooses a ce packed so densely with people to make a breakthrough?!

    Moreover, the scale of this lightning tribtion is so horrifying!

    This is seeking oneself¡¯s own death and implicating others as well...

    The lightning pir sted down, but the expected thunderous boom that should have followed actually did not arrive. This huge pir of lightning seemed like a drop of water that fell into the ocean, disappearing without a trace. There wasn¡¯t even a tiny bit of sound created...

    What the hell was happening?

    Huge question marks bloomed in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    <i>That... lightning strike was clearly not fake ah... could it be that it was just a hollow shot? I¡¯ve never even heard of such a thing before...</i>

    Following that, the second strike, third strike... The frequency at which the lightning struck became more dense, and the size of each lightning bolt was growing thicker and thicker as they fell from the sky unceasingly...

    The entirend was shaking violently, and even the loose stones on the ground were skipping in a lively manner...

    However, the booming sounds that should ur after the lightning bolts hit the ground actually did not appear at all...

    ¡°Heavens ah... just what is going on?? The person undergoing the tribtion actually has the ability to dissolve the lightning tribtion? How can this be!¡± He Zhi Qiu stood mutely by the window and watched the entire thing. His mind waspletely mess right now. This was the only possible exnation, but... was there really such a thing?

    Inside the city, at a certain location.

    Three figures stood shoulder to shoulder atop the roof of an inn, staring at the lightning storm striking downwards crazily not far away. Everyone had serious expressions on their faces.

    The person in the middle was dressed in a flowing white robe, delicate and gentle looking. This was Qiao Ying. Standing beside her on both sides, were two thin, middle aged men. They stood silently on the rooftop, not utilizing a single shred of Xuan Qi. However, the three of them all had extraordinary auras, like towering mountains.

    ¡°What is going on exactly? This is this really someone breaking through?¡± Qiao Ying muttered in a low voice, seemingly speaking to herself and also asking the two people beside her.

    The two people¡¯s faces turnedplicated as they exchanged a nce. However, they did not say a single word. Because, even they didn¡¯t dare to be certain of what was going on!

    If all thismotion was caused by a single person breaking through, and the person even had the ability to dissolve the lightning without revealing himself... then, it was surely a little too ridiculous!

    ¡°I... think so?¡± The man on the left said with some doubt. His eyes that had always been clear and confident was suddenly filled with confusion and uncertainty. When he spoke those words, he even questioned himself in his heart. ¡°This... is it real... or not?¡±

    ¡°Assuming... it¡¯s a single person causing all thismotion...¡± The man on the right hesitated and said: ¡°Then, that person¡¯s strength should not be too far away from the Nine Nether First Young Master from ten thousand years ago!

    ¡°Even the most risky tribtions we faced at the time of our breakthroughs were not one tenth the scale of this one!¡±

    Qiao Ying eximed with shock. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, this person¡¯s strength would surpass ours by manifold! Even the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master does not have such a level of strength; for such a powerful expert, indeed, only the Nine Nether First Young Master canpare. Although the Nine Nether First Young Master is probably a little stronger, but in the current world, this person would have no rival!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, if there¡¯s really only one person breaking through now, then that person¡¯s strength... will truly be unrivalled in the current world; that person would be number one under the heavens, without a doubt!¡± The eyes of the two person grew more and more heated and agitated as they watched the lightning striking downwards madly.

    Qiao Ying rubbed her eyes and looked at the two men beside her with disbelief on her face. Her cherry-like mouth was opened slightly, like a dumb chicken.

    The two guardians beside her were already experts who stood at the very peak of this world! Was this still the legendary Heart Seal Sky Sword and Willful Wild Saber? This was too unbelievable!

    In that moment, Qiao Ying even felt that these two might be imposters. Someone must have impersonated Sky Sword and Wild Saber to stand beside her!

    Sky Sword, Wild Saber!

    The two great guardians of the Heaven Saint Pce! The strengths of these two definitely were not inferior to even the Heaven Saint Pce¡¯s pce lord¡¯s peak experts!

    Heart Seal Sky Sword, Cheng Yin Xiao; Willful Wild Saber, Qu Wu Hui!

    These two were legends; two great legends of the Xuan Xuan Continent! The pride of the Xuan Xuan Continent!

    Today, these two legendary characters were currently looking at the lightning storm with worshipful gazes, as though they were young school girls who suddenly saw the idol of their dreams!

    Just who was this person undergoing the lightning tribtion?

    Was it a human or a monster?

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a human or a monster. Whoever it is, they¡¯re the undisputable number one under the heavens!¡± As if they had seen through Qiao Ying¡¯s thoughts, the two of them concluded the conversation.

    Far off in the ckness of the night, a dark figure as ck as night rose up quietly. Under the illumination of the lightning shes, this figure turned illusory, seemingly bing one with the shadows.

    This person was less than 15 zhang away from the heart of the lightning storm! This was exceedingly dangerous distance. As long as the range of the lightning strike was slightly expanded, this person would not even have a ce to escape to!

    Just who was this, to actually have the ability to get so close to this area, approaching the death zone?!

    In this world, only one person would have the guts and ability to do that! And this was exactly that person!

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master!

    At this moment, he was carefully observing the core region of lightning and thunder. As he looked at the direction all the lightning bolts struck, his eyes grewplicated, and he murmured softly to himself: ¡°Just who is this person who attracted the Heavenly Tribtion and swallows it up? In this world, who has such great abilities?¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s vision was undoubtedly much more sharp than most people¡¯s! Although others were curious about why there weren¡¯t any effects after the lightning boltsnded, they at best thought that the person undergoing the tribtion was neutralizing it before it could cause any damage. But no one had thought of any other possible exnations! Or rather, they didn¡¯t dare to think in that direction!

    But the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master who was watching at a close distance could clearly see that the lightning bolts hadpletely disappeared. They weren¡¯t being neutralized... rather, they had been swallowed away!

    Even more horrifying was that even at such a close distance, he still couldn¡¯t see what was going on inside!

    There was clearly only a single tree there!

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had an exceptionallyplex look on his face at this moment; just by witnessing this powerful disy had caused this aloof and proud number one lunatic under the heavens to feel truly convinced!

    <i>Regardless of who is inside, I will not be a match for him! I admit my inferiority!</i>

    But when his thoughts travelled in this direction, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master felt so depressed that he wanted to die!

    Because he knew that he couldn¡¯t do the same thing as this person!

    Everytime he broke through, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master could only rely on the strength of his own body to forcefully endure the lightning tribtion. He would find a spot away from people, at the peak of an unlucky mountain. After every breakthrough, his entire body would be filled with injuries, and the unlucky mountain would be ttened!

    But this mysterious expert before him could not only pass through the tribtion with ease, he could even swallow the tyrannical energies of the heavens without a single noise!

    What kind of heavenly gap was that?

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master watched the falling lightning dumbly, seemingly forgetting to hide himself.

    As the silver lightning danced through the sky, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s solitary figure was also discovered by the experts of the three Holy Lands!

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s actually that lunatic, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the most important target of our mission this time and also the most frightening one!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were widened with shock as they looked at that figure.

    But with the power of heaven and earth raging around them, no one dared to make any rash moves.

    Just like that, all the experts turned into rigid statues because of this extraordinary incident. Regardless of what enmity or hatred they had with each other, everything was in a temporary state of peace!

    Only the thunderous booms that seemed to want to annihte the world and the huge bolts of lightning fell continuously, seemingly without pause...

    Streak after streak, bolt after bolt, dense as a heavy storm, striking endlessly with a frenzied manner at the mysterious expert!

    Everyone¡¯s heart thumped with great fear; whether they were Saint Emperors or Saints, everyone¡¯s tongue was dry shocked.

    <i>What if... the person under that storm... was me?</i>

    All those experts did not even dare to think in that direction. But the more they didn¡¯t dare to think, the more their thoughts could not help but wonder and imagine... Every time those thoughts rose up, they would be repressed immediately. At the same time, their bodies would tremble excitedly with battle intent...

    Although the thunderous sounds were loud and the energy the clouds contained were shocking, it would eventually be exhausted. As the lightning fell unceasingly, it eventually weakened and disappearedpletely. Finally, all the clouds swirled together and formed into a single giant eye...

    A long rumbling rang out, and a bout of even more intense lightning poured down with the force of a waterfall!

    ¡°My god... Am I going crazy, or has the world gone crazy?!¡± A Saint level expert gasped aloud as his body trembled like a kite.

    This sentence directly echoed everyone¡¯s thoughts!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The most unbelievable thing was that this second round of lightning strikes actuallysted from dawn to midday, carrying on until night! The entire thing had gone on for a full day!

    The lightning bolts grew thicker and thicker, and the force of their strikes grew heavier and heavier; but in the end, it still failed to create any destruction!

    Even the tree at the middle of it was still standing tall and straight, without a single bit of anomaly.

    Everyone stood with their mouths gaping like wooden chickens. For an entire day, they watched like that without eating, drinking, pissing, or even blinking!

    These people included the three Saint Emperors, Zhan Mu Bai, Hai Wu Ya, and He Zhi Qiu, and over 40 Saint experts. It included Qu Wu Hui, Cheng Yin Xiao, Qu Wu Hui, and... the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master!

    All of them felt as if they were sleepwalking, and their expressions were vacant and frail.

    Finally, the thunderous sounds stopped, and the lightning vanished!

    In a few short moments, the densely packed clouds in the sky also dissipatedpletely.

    At this point, everyone finally raised their heads, and looked up... The sky waspletely cloudless for ten thousand li; stars dotted the night sky, as far as the eye could see, and a bright moon hung high in the sky!

    ¡°This lightning tribtion had actually persisted for an entire day!¡± Cheng Yin Xiao gasped lowly. All of a sudden, his body shed and vanished!

    In that moment, he was going forward to meet this senior who¡¯d sessfully broken through.

    Tonight, no matter what, he must take a look at this transcendental senior with his own eye!

    There was only that simply goal. There weren¡¯t any evil intents, or any selfish motives. It was just a pure desire from his heart to meet this person!

    That was all!

    Perhaps, apart from this opportunity, he would never have the chance to meet, or even hear anything about this person... If he missed it this time, it would be the most regrettable thing in his life!

    Qu Wu Hui realized this as well, and followed closely behind him. In is eyes, there was only a fervent desire.

    Right behind him was Qiao Ying.

    Even Zhan Mu Bai and the rest were also rushing towards that location madly.

    However, the fastest one among them was still the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master!

    After all, he¡¯d been the closest to the site!

    He was only a mere dozen zhang away!

    Before his movement technique was truly unleashed, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had already arrived under the tree.

    Empty!

    The weren¡¯t even the slightest trace of a shadow!

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master stretched out his hand and touched the tree¡¯s bark, his eyes zing with emotion.

    <i>Sou, sou, sou...</i>

    Tens of experts appeared on all sides, forming arge encirclement.

    They looked around the area silently and looked at the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master silently.

    But right now in everyone¡¯s heart, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was not the main character anymore.

    The main character had disappeared... or perhaps... unless...

    This tree was the one that had been breaking through??

    Was it this tree that had lived for an unrecorded number of years?

    Everyone was stuck in an awkward situation, not knowing what they should do. Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan had already escaped into the Hongjun Pagoda long ago. He still hadn¡¯t forgotten that a perverse character like Qiao Ying with her All Seeing Eye still existed in this world.

    Although his cultivation had improved greatly, whether or not it was enough for him to hide from the All Seeing Eye wasn¡¯t something that he had much confidence with. Moreover, even if he could avoid it, Mei Xue Yan had only begun learning the Yin Yang Escape Art a short while ago; her understanding over it was still very weak. Thus, Young Master Jun had directly brought her into the Hongjun Pagoda to rest...

    <i>Let these guys be shocked for a while first. Besides, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master has already appeared. If they could fight a round first, that would be a great thing. There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll reject such a good thing!</i>

 Chapter 890 - Whose Idea Was It?

    <h4>Chapter 890: Whose Idea Was It?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master stood up slowly, as if he didn¡¯t even notice the experts of the three Holy Lands gathering around him. Or perhaps, he didn¡¯t ce them in his sight at all. He simply lifted his head and looked at the sky, as if he was pondering something.

    The situation before his eyes; just what was happening!

    The situation had caused even this lunatic of a generation to sink into deep confusion!

    Although he was facing the crowd and his face was lifted, no one could see his face clearly, without exception. It was as if he was just an indistinct shadow...

    In the instant that Qiao Ying arrived, she opened her All Seeing Eye and looked towards the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master.

    She naturally wanted to take a good look at the true appearance of this demon! Such a good chance did note by easily for her to observe him at such a close distance!

    However, Qiao Ying was doomed to be disappointed. Because all she saw was still just a clump of mist!

    The All Seeing Eye that she had so much faith in to see through anything, actually could not even pierce through the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s veil!

    This discovery had caused Qiao Ying to feel iparably shocked!

    ¡°Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, we¡¯ve not seen each other for more than 300 years; your bearings are as before ah, how delightful.¡± Cheng Yin Xiao looked over and lifted his head, smiling lightly as he said. His tone carried a hint of warning as he offered words of congrattions and respect.

    Compared to the enmity of the three Holy Lands and the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, Cheng Yin Xiao¡¯s attitude was much warmer. Because he knew that the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master position among all of the three Holy Lands¡¯ enemies was always behind the strange races! Although the threat he posed by himself was even greater than the threat that the strange races posed!

    This was the high level awareness of a Guardian! Although both sides would still need to engage in a battle of life and death, it wasn¡¯t due to hatred or enmity, but because of a difference in ideologies!

    ¡°Cheng Yin Xiao, I remember you. You old fellow hasn¡¯t changed much either, still having that half dead face...¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s head was still raised to the sky. He didn¡¯t turn to look at Cheng Yin Xiao, but he still called out his name urately.

    ¡°There¡¯s me too, Fourteenth Young Master, you didn¡¯t only remembering Old Chen but forgot about me, right?¡± Qu Wu Hui said with a light chuckle.

    ¡°How could I? Willful Wild Saber Qu Wu Hui... this Young Master is truly a bit regretful. Three hundred over years ago, this Young Master almost had the opportunity to make you worthy of your title, but fell short by a bit, allowing you to return by luck...¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master said with a faint sigh of regret.

    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Qu Wu Hui roared loudly and jumped out. ¡°That was because this daddy was careless, falling for your trick... How about... the two of us go for a few round right now!¡±

    ¡°Even if we fight another 10 rounds, you won¡¯t be a match for me!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master snorted coldly. ¡°Heaven Saint Pce¡¯s Sky Sword and Wild Saber; the names of the two top experts are just two scoundrels. Still... two scoundrels are still somewhat better than the lowlife scums down there. I guess this Young Master can feel somewhatforted.¡±

    As he said this, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master stared coldly at Zhan Mu Bai and the rest. His disdain was clearly disyed, without the need for words!

    As a Saint Emperor, Zhan Mu Bai actually felt his eyes sting when the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s gaze pierced into his eyes, causing his eyes to water as if he was on the verge of crying.

    Cheng Yin Xiaoughed aloud, not minding the snide remarks. ¡°If we¡¯re scoundrels, then Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, you can also be considered as an utter viin. All of us are the same; there¡¯s really no need to be so courteous.¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master chuckled and smiled. ¡°Not pretentious as expected! All of you are here, and so am I. Looks like our final showdown is destined to be at this ce? Or should we pick another time for it?¡±

    Cheng Yin Xiao smiled lightly and raised his brows slightly. ¡°Could it be that Fourteenth Young Master also cannot wait to carry out a killing spree? Your old friend is right here; don¡¯t tell me, there¡¯s no face to speak of??¡±

    ¡°A few people here must die!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master said coldly. ¡°Even if the entire world¡¯s face was brought to me and stacked in front of me, I must still kill those people! Moreover, when have the faces of the both of you ever meant anything?¡±

    ¡°Dare I ask who those few people are?¡± Qu Wu Hui asked lowly.

    ¡°The people I look down upon the most in this life are those who sneak around despicably, attacking people who are down and injured! Especially... when they¡¯re in the higher position, to actually use methods like sneak attacks and encirclement. For those people, I would never let even a single one of them off!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master said ndly.

    ¡°I understand now. You¡¯re referring to the Saint Emperors who sneak attacked and plotted against you back at Tian Fa Forest when you broke through the seal.¡± Cheng Yin Xiao nodded lightly, instantly understanding his words. Without pausing, he asked again. ¡°Fourteenth Young Master, dare I ask... If they hadn¡¯t used such methods and fought against you individually, how much chance would they stand? How much chance would they have of leaving alive?¡±

    ¡°What a ludicrous question! If it¡¯s a fair battle, this Young Master would definitely be able to snap their necks in the blink of an eye! Fighting individually against me? Are they worthy of that?¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Masterughed madly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! They¡¯re indeed unworthy!¡± Cheng Yin Xiao scoffed lowly. ¡°Since you knew that they couldn¡¯t fight head on against you, you still hope that they would fight against you fairly, not employing any tactics? Everyone has their own point of view. You have your reason for wanting to kill them, and they also should have their rights for wanting to sneak attacks you. Fourteenth Young Master, if they had the strength to fight against you head on... do you think that anyone would be willing to use despicable measures? It¡¯s because they don¡¯t have the strength to fight fairly against you, but they have their reasons for wanting to kill you. If they don¡¯t use sneak attacks, what other methods can they use?!¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master snorted and rolled his eyes. ¡°Those words are indeed right! Everyone indeed has their own reasons. But after choosing their course of action, they should also need to bear the responsibility of the consequences themselves!

    ¡°So... If you want to kill someone, you can! But don¡¯t go around wielding your so called reasons. Because no matter what reason you have, it¡¯s all just ludicrous andughable!¡±

    Qu Wu Huiughed coldly and said, ¡°In this world, all reasons can be torn down. No matter if it¡¯s righteous, filthy, despicable, or even born out of having no choice, reasons are just a means to shirk responsibility! They¡¯re all just rubbish! Only ability is the best reason; the right reason!¡±

    He looked steadily at the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master and said slowly, ¡°And you, have this true reason in your grasp. Because things like despicableness and shamelessness are not the real reason that they should die. The true reason is your strength, and just your strength!¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Masterughed wildly and smiled. ¡°Well said! Truly well said! Because of those words of yours, this one will not do anything to you all today. I guess I can let them live a few more days, and allow me some more time to prepare a little, and coordinate a bit; HAHAHA...¡±

    Having been lectured by the two of them, he actually wasn¡¯t angered at the slightest.

    However, Cheng Yin Xiao and Qu Wu Hui¡¯s heart sunk in an instant. With the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s skills, what would he still need to prepare? Who did he need to coordinate with? That was a huge question!

    But after exchanging a look, the two did not continue asking. Because they knew that this Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master would definitely not tell them anything more. They could only be more careful from here on.

    ¡°Fourteenth Young Master, I¡¯d like to ask you one more thing.¡± Cheng Yin Xiao¡¯s eyes grew heated. The only reason such an intense situation had urred was all for the sake of asking this question, because it was extremely important for him.

    ¡°Who was... that person just now?¡± Cheng Yin Xiao took a step forward and his eyes fell on the tree again as he asked. ¡°That person who was here just now; who was it?¡±

    The moment this question came out, everyone perked their ears with interest. All of them had been rtively far away at the time, and only the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was the closest. Although the rest of them hadn¡¯t managed to see anything, but from the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s position, and with his skills, he must have seen something.

    ¡°Regrettably, I have no idea as well!¡± A strange look appeared in the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s eyes as he said this, seemingly fearful, and admiring at the same time as he continued lightly. ¡°I¡¯ve indeed watched for a long time, but I didn¡¯t see even a shadow of a person at all! From the start to the end, the lightning had simply been striking this tree, and then disappearing...¡±

    Heughed bitterly and shook his head. ¡°When I came here earlier, I tested my strength on this tree and actually sted through it...¡± As he said that, he waved his sleeves and dust flew everywhere. Arge hole could be seen on the trunk of the tree...

    Everyone¡¯s suspicion were cleared in an instant. However, the doubts and confusion in their minds had instead thickened.

    Just who was it?

    ¡°No matter who it is, that person is most definitely a peerless expert of this world. Even this Young Master has no choice but to admit inferiority!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master sighed with some disappointment.

    Cheng Yin Xiao and Qu Wu Hui both understood very clearly what this sigh of the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master meant. All along, everyone had acknowledged that the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was the number one expert of this world. Even the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master himself also felt so!

    Nobody thought of it as being arrogant. Since there was never a person who could defeat the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, this had already be an undeniable fact!

    So against the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, people could only ever fight in with great numbers!

    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t just one or two people joining hands.

    Now that someone like that had appeared, even the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master felt incredibly inferior inparison! Just the scene of the huge lightning tribtion was enough to drag him down from his prized seat as number one in the world.

    Who could imagined what kind of depressed feelings the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was holding right now?

    ¡°I¡¯m confident of enduring that lightning tribtion just now as well.¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master said heavily. ¡°However, I can¡¯t do it like that person... not ever!¡±

    ¡°Swallowing the lightning tribtion!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master added these four words to the sentence in his heart.

    Cheng Yin Xiao and Qu Wu Hui exchanged a nce, feeling somewhat lost.

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master thought for a moment and suddenly asked, ¡°You asked me a question, and I¡¯ve answered. Now, I shall ask you a question too, and you shall answer me.¡± His eyes grew fierce, like a pair of sharp swords that sliced through the night air!

    ¡°What is it? As long as I know about it, I will definitely reply honestly!¡± Qu Wu Hui could hear the dangerous tone in the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s voice, and instantly knew that this question was most likely not easy to answer. His heart turned heavy as a result as well.

    This question was actually something that could rile up the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s anger. Just this point alone meant that it was definitely not a simple question!

    ¡°Nine Firmament First Old Master... who came up with this name? Whose idea was it?!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master gritted his teeth as he asked, the ferocious glint in his eyes growing ever more intense!

 Chapter 891 - Evil Monarch!

    <h4>Chapter 891: Evil Monarch!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Nine Firmament First Old Master?¡± Cheng Yin Xiao and Qu Wu Hui looked at each other in confusion. It was the first time they¡¯d ever heard of such a strange name. Although the two of them had several hundred years of experience and recognized that this strange name was directly opposed to the Nine Nether Young Masters, they couldn¡¯t identify the machinations of its implication on the spot and were all stumped!

    ¡°Just who was it that came up with this name? Answer me!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Masterpletely disdained Zhan Mu Bai and the other Saint Emperors, but he still trusted the people from the higher ranked Heaven Saint Pce. Because in Cheng Yin Xiao and Qu Wu Hui¡¯s realm, they were already the absolute peak characters of the world. They wouldn¡¯t possibly lie, and even disdained the act of lying. Whether it was them being lied to, or to the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master!

    ¡°Who is this Nine Firmament First Old Master? Have you all heard of it before?¡± Cheng Yin Xiao looked the crowd with confusion. Although he¡¯d already managed to guess that there must be a strange reason for the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master to suddenly ask about this name, but he¡¯d been secluded away from the world for too long, and thus turned to ask his subordinates.

    ¡°HAHAHA, Nine Firmament First Old Master? That name is indeed not bad.¡± Zhan Mu Baiughed aloud. At this point, he¡¯d already thrown away all his inhibitionspletely. A moment ago, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had already stated very clearly that he definitely wouldn¡¯t let him go. Besides, he had the three great experts of the Heaven Saint Pce here: Qiao Ying, Cheng Yin Xiao, and Qu Wu Hui. Even if the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master blew up on the spot, although their chances of victory were not high, it should still be possible for them to protect themselves.

    So right now, Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s waspletely carefree. He snorted mockingly. ¡°Nine Firmament First Old Master? What a good name ah! It¡¯s truly verypatible with the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, simply toopatible...¡±

    ¡°Is it verypatible? Tell me then, in what ways is itpatible?¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master asked in an icy manner.

    ¡°One is the Nine Firmaments, the other is the Nine Nethers... the former is high up in the sky, being termed as being the sky above the sky, while thetter is in the depths of hell, beneath the earth...¡± Zhan Mu Bai chuckled lightly. ¡°It¡¯s very symmetrical. Then, one side is First, while the other is Fourteenth... no matter how small the seniority is between the two, it¡¯s in direct contrast to each other. Finally, one is actually a ¡°Young Master¡±, while the other is an ¡°Old Master¡±! HAHA...¡±

    Zhan Mu Baiughed madly, tears nearly flowing out of his eyes as he rocked forward and backwards. ¡°Young Master carries the connotation of the junior generation, while Old Master refers to the ancestral generation! There¡¯s quite a few levels of seniority in between them! That¡¯s at least three generations, I reckon. But, that¡¯s pretty little I suppose. Compared to the distance between the heavens and hell, between the numbers one and fourteen... the gap is much lesser; it¡¯s a huge improvement ah... HAHAHA... Oh my, it¡¯s too funny!¡±

    All of a sudden¡ª

    ¡°PA!¡± A crisp sound rang out as a ruthless p smacked across the side of Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s face. This p was so fierce that his entire body tottered, and his sense of gravity was shifted, causing him to stumble sideways several steps... Following that, another p whizzed across the other side of his face, smacking his bnce back again.

    Although Qu Wu Hui and the rest had already prepared themselves to step in, they still failed to stop the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s movements! The could only watch as he gave Zhan Mu Bai p after p, unable to react!

    Such a speed could be said to be unrivalled under the heavens!

    Zhan Mu Bai was just about to roar with rage when he felt his throat being gripped tightly by arge hand, lifting his entire body up.

    His feet dangled helplessly in the air, and at the same time, a copious amount of powerful energy, cold and dark, seeped into his meridians like the ws of a ghost, instantly gaining control over his veins and extending towards his dantian. His entire body of cultivation waspletely taken over. At the same time, all the control over the movements in his body waspletely wrested away!

    In just the blink of an eye, Zhan Mu Bai fell from the lofty position of a Saint Emperor to a position where he could not even control his own life and death!

    ¡°Fourteenth Young Master! Please stop! We can talk things over.¡± Cheng Yin Xiao and Qu Wu Hui both rushed forward at the same time. The two of them had already felt quite shocked that they hadn¡¯t been able to stop him at first. Seeing how he was able to use such amazing methods, controlling the movements of a third level Saint Emperor in an instant, they could not help but feel their hearts skip a beat!

    ¡°Stop! Whoever dares to take another step forward, and I swear I¡¯ll wash the three Holy Lands in blood!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master furrowed his brows and chuckled coldly. With a wave of his hand, he easily tore the space behind him into two! Just like that, he¡¯d created a forbidden zone, while he and Zhan Mu Bai had already stepped into another space.

    Cheng Yin Xiao and Qu Wu Hui were less than half a zhang away from the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master. As long as they stretched out their hands, they could touch the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s body. But this half a zhang of distance had be the distance between the heavens and the earth!

    The true meaning of a short distance away, and yet poles apart!

    With a flick of a finder, shattering the void!

    This was not a story, and legends were not all nonsense. At this moment, it was happening before everyone¡¯s eyes!

    Cheng Yin Xiao and Qu Wu Hui both sucked in a cold breath of air. Just judging by this ability, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s skills had recuperated to at least over 80 percent! A Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master that¡¯d recovered 80 percent of his strength was already not something that the two of them could resist.

    If the two of them joined hands, it wasn¡¯t a difficult thing to break through this Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s space barrier. But at the very least, it would still take them the time for half a pot of tea to boil! The time needed for half a pot of tea might not seem like long, but in this scenario, even the time taken to blink an eye was too much. By the time it took half a cup of tea to boil, everything would have concluded...

    Moreover, if the two of them really went over, then... regardless of whether they made it in time, the matter about washing the three Holy Lands in blood that the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master spoke about would turn into reality!

    With the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s strength, he definitely could do it! This was a pure lunatic; in the heavens or on earth, there was nothing that he didn¡¯t dare to do!

    Although it was a naked challenge, weren¡¯t the two of thempletely helpless? They could only submit!

    The both of them stopped their actions immediately. ¡°Brother Fourteenth, have mercy now... is not the time for you to kill Zhan Mu Bai!¡±

    ¡°I never said that I was going to kill him. At least, not now.¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master said somewhat ndly. ¡°I just want to ask him a few things. Don¡¯t worry, with the three of you here, even if I want to kill someone, I would kill just the three of you only. Why should I lower my status to deal with such a lowly dog? With how he is, this fellow is still far from deserving a death by my hands!¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master lifted Zhan Mu Bai up by the neck, and stared at him coldly. ¡°Little bastard, you know this Nine Firmament First Old Master?¡±

    With his Saint Emperor cultivation, what kind of existence was Zhan Mu Bai! But before the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, he did not even have the strength to resist! He was like a little child, swung about helplessly in the hands of an adult. Furthermore, he had to endure the shame of being abused verbally with every sentence... once could easily imagine the humiliation he was going through!

    At this point, he¡¯d already realized that his guesses had beenpletely wrong. The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had already recovered... Originally, he thought that the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s internal injuries were still not healed and he wanted to make use of the opportunity to irritate him with his words, disturbing his state of mind. Then, with the three Guardians here, they could attack him together. This was a heavenly opportunity!

    However, the three Guardianspletely did not stop the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master! In an instant, his heart turned as cold as ice!

    In the face of such circumstances, Zhan Mu Bai was actually able to steady his heart. His chest heaving with great difficulty, heughed coldly. ¡°Nine Firmament First Old Master... I don¡¯t know this name... But even if I knew, I... would not tell you!¡±

    A crazed look shed in Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s eyes. After being controlled like that, all his face and reputation had been thoroughly destroyed. At this point, he no longer cared much about life or death! However, he could tell that the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master cared very much about this Nine Firmament First Old Master!

    From the name alone, it was easy to see that the name ¡°Nine Firmament First Old Master¡± was a natural counter to the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master! This name was undoubtedly a thorn in the heart of the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s heart! How could Zhan Mu Bai possibly let a chance to dig at the wounds of his opponent go?

    <i>Even if I can¡¯t beat you in a fight, I still know how to irritate you to death! In any case, I¡¯ve already lost all hopes for living. Why should I let you live happily? Before I die, I must do my best to piss you off a few more times!</i>

    ¡°Good! You have guts!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master tightened his grip, and arge amount of scorching Qi burrowed into Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s meridians! Zhan Mu Bai suddenly felt as if his blood was boiling, and even his brains were about to be fried!

    This was an unimaginable pain!

    Even the most cruel torture in the world was only as such!

    Zhan Mu Bai was unable to endure any further; with a wretched screech, he fainted like a clump of cotton. But in the next instant, the scorching Qi turned into bone freezing chilling Qi, directly shocking him awake. His mind was iparably clear, but his body was nearly frozen!

    The blood that had been boiling a moment ago quickly dipped to the point of freezing!

    Ayer of white frost could be seen forming on Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s body with a speed visible to the naked eye!

    ¡°I just want to know, how the name Nine Firmament First Old Master came to be!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master looked at him coldly. ¡°Spit it out, and I will let you go!¡±

    ¡°Since the world... has a Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master... there would naturally be a... Nine Firmament First... Old Master...¡± Zhan Mu Bai coughed and spluttered. Faint blood trails ran along the side of his mouth, freezing into icicles. However, he still managed to smile venomously. ¡°It¡¯s that... simple...¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s expression stiffed, and his aura burst out once again. In an instant, Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s blood turned into liquid again, quickly boiling once again; after that, it turned from boiling to cold, repeating the process at least a dozen times!

    Zhan Mu Bai suffered with agony as the ice and fire torture continued. Boiled to the verge of death, he was revived again only to be scorched further. He was so overwhelmed with pain that he wished for death. At the end, he didn¡¯t even have the energy to scream anymore...

    ¡°I¡¯ve said before... before I kill the three Guardians, I will not kill you! Rx, I will definitely not go back on my words!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master said with a cold smile. ¡°However, I will still collect this bit of interest first! While you get to live, you will live a life worse than death!¡±

    He roared withughter. ¡°However, it¡¯s still worthy of being cherished! Although you get to live, it¡¯s only for thisst night. Enjoy it!¡±

    Following that, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master flung his hand, throwing Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s body out to the crowd from the three Holy Lands as if he were discarding a rag doll. Hai Wu Ya hurriedly rushed up to catch him, but at the instant he caught Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s body, his body shook heavily, as if ten thousand hammers had smashed across his chest. Unable to endure, he stumbled backwards repeatedly for over 10 steps, creating a huge pit under his feet. Large cracks extended out from the pit...

    When he finally managed to steady himself, his face had turnedpletely pale. Then, with a flush of red, he coughed out a mouthful of fresh blood.

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master took one step out, his ck figure soaring high into the sky. At the same time, his voice rang out loudly. ¡°Heart Seal Sky Sword Cheng Yin Xiao, Willful Wild Saber Qu Wu Hui, All Seeing Rakshesha Qiao Ying! Come and have a fight with this Young Master!¡±

    His ck figure shed in the sky, and thousands of the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s afterimages appeared in the sky, illusory and ethereal!

    However, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was already gone!

    The three Guardians exchanged a nce andughed. ¡°Since Fourteenth Young Master is so excited, the three of us will naturally spare some time to apany you!¡±

    The three did not fear anything at all as their bodies shed and disappeared, chasing after the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master!

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master did not continue pursuing the matter about the Nine Firmament First Old Master. Instead, he directly issued his challenge. His intentions were very clear. <i>I¡¯ll defeat the three of you first, beforeing back to finish Zhan Mu Bai off!</i>

    No matter what, he was unwilling to let Zhan Mu Bai continue living!

    As for the matter with the Nine Firmament First Old Master, he could tell that these people truly did not know anything. Although Zhan Mu Bai had used this name to attack him, but the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master knew that if thetter truly knew about such a person, his words would definitely be even more ugly than this!

    It looked like he would need to investigate properly after today¡¯s matter ends. If he truly couldn¡¯t find anything, he would directly find that ¡®Nine Firmament First Old Master¡¯ and ask him personally!

    As for Cheng Yin Xiao, Qu Wu Hui, and Qiao Ying, they were quite helpless in the matter. The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had already issued them a challenge in his rage. With their positions, even if they knew they couldn¡¯t beat their enemy, even if they knew that they might die, they had no choice but to ept!

    Besides that, there was still the matter about Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s suffering. No matter what, he was someone who belonged to the Holy Lands. To be tortured like that, they needed to at least get some justice for him! Whether they could obtain that justice was one matter, but whether they at least tried was another matter altogether!

    Otherwise, the great name of the three Holy Lands would be destroyed entirely today!

    Thus, the three of them did not have a choice!

    Four shadows shed like shooting stars across the night sky, disappearing quickly to an unknown location...

    As for the experts of the three Holy Lands, when they saw the wretched state of Zhan Mu Bai, all of them were seething with anger!

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master actually humiliated a Saint Emperor in the midst of the crowd to that extent!

    To do that in front of so many peak experts was the equivalent of pping the three Holy Lands roughly across the face!

    If he hadn¡¯t left, even though they knew that they wouldn¡¯t win, the crowd would still attack en masse, using their lives to regain the pride of the Holy Lands!

    Just at this time, when the crowd was still boiling with anger, a loud scream rang out, causing everyone¡¯s eyes to widen with disbelief! The scene before their eyes was too shocking!

    An even more unbelievable scene appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes!

    About one zhang in front of the crowd, a huge, dirty earthen wall was suddenly rising out if the ground, blocking the wide street!

    From nothing to something, this wall had appeared from seemingly nowhere! It was as if this wall had suddenlye alive, growing without limits...

    The wall grew taller and taller slowly, and the side facing the people had be as smooth as a stone monument. Finally, it stopped when it was five zhang tall and approximately three zhang wide.

    As the crowd watched with dumbfounded eyes, some new transformations appeared on the wide wall.

    Several words appeared, their strokes bold and swift as if dragons and phoenixes were dancing!

    It was as if an invisible ghost was writing atop it.

    At the very top, two words appeared. Although the words looked light, swift like dragons and phoenixes dancing, they seemed to be as heavy as mountains, striking into the hearts of the crowd like lightning, piercing deeply into their hearts and eyes.

    Two extremely arrogant and bold words!

    ¡°Evil Monarch!¡±

 Chapter 892 - The Evil Monarchâ€™s Declaration of War!

    <h4>Chapter 892: The Evil Monarch¡¯s Deration of War!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hai Wu Ya and the rest watched the sudden appearance of the wall along with the almost magical words in a dumbfounded manner. Even though they were all old demons that¡¯d lived for hundreds of years, they¡¯d never seen something so ridiculous before!

    Besides that, what did those words mean?

    ¡°Evil Monarch?!¡±

    Just from the looks of this name, it should be a nickname or a title of some sort. However, nobody seemed to have heard of such a person before. Who did this name represent?

    In this world, Evil, naturally referred to the Dao of Evil, or the demonic path. However, to date, was there a person who dared to proim themselves as ¡®Monarch¡¯?

    If a monarch like that truly existed, would they bepletely unknown? Wouldn¡¯t their reputation have beenpletely destroyed long ago?

    For this mysterious name to appear here, what was the purpose? Could it be that the person who just had the breakthrough was this Evil Monarch?

    Just as everyone¡¯s hearts were thumping anxiously, the words on the wall zed brilliantly, and the words turned into a bright golden color!

    In a short period of time, the dark night became brightly illuminated!

    Hai Wu Ya, He Zhi Qiu, and the rest werepletely dazed. <i>This... there¡¯s such a transformation also? Could it be that ghosts and gods really exist in this world? Or could it be that the person who just broke through was so overpowered that even the heavens wanted to stand witness for him?</i>

    This kind of amazing transformation had clearly exceeded the understanding of everyone present.

    But following that, another sh of gold burst out, and more words began to appear yet again! The experts of the three Holy Lands were all shocked first, then they grew serious, and finally, they exploded with rage! Extreme and utter rage!

    Firstly, a single word appeared right in the center of the wall, upying the central position¡ªFIGHT!

    ¡°The world is filled with evils, and I am its monarch! Sweeping across thends, looking upon the pugilistic world with disdain! Where the Evil Monarch goes, Gods howl and Demons weep! Laughing at the universe, ncing at time, past and present!¡±

    ¡°How bold!¡± He Zhi Qiu snorted coldly as he gave his evaluation of this unknown and fancy ¡®Evil Monarch¡¯! Everyone in the crowd felt the same way as well.

    These words were simply too presumptuous and wildly arrogant! Who did this fellow think he was?

    But everyone also knew one thing: for such a strange phenomenon to appear at this point, the other party was obviously not doing it just to show off. Just his strength of being able to pass through the lightning tribtion already made everything quite clear. There must be a purpose for doing all this now.

    From the looks of it, they needed to continue waiting.

    As expected, the words that followed confirmed their guesses.

    ¡°The Holy Lands are unrighteous and the Evil Monarch shall rece them; ying a Saint with a single sword¡ªthat was just the beginning!¡±

    Everyone gasped with shock; so it turned out that Xia Dong Ting¡¯s assassination had been caused by this same Evil Monarch!

    ¡°... Punching the Elusive World of Immortals, kicking the Supreme Golden City, and when I¡¯m bored, pping the Blood Ocean! All the hypocrites of this world shall die without a burial ce; the scoundrels of the Holy Lands shall all be sent into the next life; the world shall rejoice, and the oceans be at peace; only I, the Evil Monarch, am fit to hold sway over the world!¡±

    ¡°How unbridled! How arrogant! How detestable!¡± He Zhi Qiu cursed with rage. The others also exploded with anger. This ¡®Evil Monarch¡¯s¡¯ tone was simply too unbearable! <i>Although your strength is great, could you go against the mighty three Holy Lands with tens of thousands years of foundations in this Xuan Xuan Continent?!</i>

    ¡°People of the Holy Land, if you have the guts, convene at the South of the city in the morning! Life and death shall be determined with a single fight, and all enmities will be resolved! When the sun rises in the morning, it will be the time for the execution of the Holy Lands!¡±

    ¡°This Evil Monarch awaits to personally send everyone off! The Yellow River is long and winding, and the gates of death are beckoning. May everyone take note to be punctual, so as to not miss the auspicious timing and end up as wandering ghosts.¡±

    At this point, the words on the wall finally came to an end.

    The experts of the Holy Lands were so angered that their intestines had gone green!

    In this world, there was actually such an arrogant person when facing the three Holy Lands!

    ¡°Dawn of tomorrow! Evil Monarch... final showdown!¡± Hai Wu Ya mumbled as he read the words on the wall repeatedly. Compared to the others, he was quite a bit wiser and calmer. When he looked at this odd looking wall, apart from shock and rage, Hai Wu Ya felt an even deeper sense of dread. The sense of fear that he¡¯d forgotten long ago had suddenly resurfaced again!

    If the other party had no confidence, why would he write this deration of war?

    ¡°Indeed!¡± He Zhi Qiu was also beginning to calm down from his rage, and he analyzed the words again rationally. ¡°This will most definitely be a bitter fight! The chances of victory in this battle is really...¡±

    ¡°This Evil Monarch really chose an opportune timing...¡± Hai Wu Yaughed bitterly and said. ¡°Over half of our forces that came to Chrysanthemum City have already been split. This could be said to be our weakest moment. But he actually chose this timing to pick a fight! This old man feels that the situation is not very good for us.¡±

    ¡°Not very good? It¡¯s terribly grim!¡± He Zhi Qiu said seriously. ¡°The issues earlier had caused the people from the Misty Illusory Manor to depart entirely, even showing intentions to turn into enemies with us. Our weapons also disappeared at that time. Right now, Brother Zhan has been injured so grievously by the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master. Even you, Brother Hai, have suffered some internal injuries. The three Guardians that we¡¯d been counting on have been called away to battle against the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master... And now, this Evil Monarch with even greater strength than him has issued us a letter of challenge!¡±

    He Zhi Qiu shook his head and breathed out a long sigh. ¡°As for us... we don¡¯t understand what kind of existence this Evil Monarch is! Before this, we haven¡¯t even heard of such a person before... This fight ispletely ridiculous! If he¡¯s really the person who broke through just now, the few of us will not have much longer to live!¡±

    ¡°Everyone knows this too! However, this fight is already inevitable!¡± Hai Wu Ya smiled bitterly. ¡°Just as the three Guardians had no choice but to ept the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s challenge, we simrly have no other choice but to ept this battle!¡±

    ¡°For the sake of the Holy Lands¡¯ ten thousand years worth of reputation, we cannot retreat even half a step! We would rather all die in battle than cower from a tant challenge!¡± He Zhi Qiu looked at the far away night sky and said in a forlorn manner.

    ¡°Leave two people behind to take care of Brother Zhan. The rest of us shall set off together.¡± Hai Wu Ya said decisively. ¡°This person might have great abilities, but he might not necessarily be that same senior who broke through earlier! Besides, there¡¯s a limit to the strength of a single person. He¡¯s ultimately just one person. If we talk in terms of the number of experts, it¡¯s impossible for that person to have deeper foundations that our three Holy Lands no matter what! This fight might not bepletely without hope of victory. Perhaps... we could swarm and take the enemy by surprise; the same strategy we used against the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master back then might prove useful again for this situation!¡±

    He Zhi Qiu raised his eyebrows for a moment and nodded.

    ¡°I... will go too!¡± A weak voice sounded out. As the two turned their heads, the person speaking was actually Zhan Mu Bai! Seeing his current state, they all gasped internally with shock! Hai Wu Ya¡¯s body even trembled lightly...

    At this time, Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s appearance could be said to be wretched to the extreme.

    The left part of his body was scorched, and the right side of his body was frozen. From his face downwards all the way to his feet, everything waspletely covered in this strange state of ice and fire. In just an hour, the right side would turn to being scorched, and the left side to being frozen, thus maintaining a delicate bnce...

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s methods were truly gruesome! This was the result of their unique ability, the Nine Nethers Searing mes and the Nine Nethers Frigid Wind, being imposed onto Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s body at the same time. Every hour, the states would change... there was a name for this, called Yin-Yang Refining Soul!

    This Yin-Yang Refining Soul would take up to an entire day and night¡¯s effort topletely run its course! For an entire day and night, the victim would be tormented as though they were being led through all eighteen levels of hell repeatedly. It was the publicly acknowledged cruelest torture method in the world!

    It was difficult to obtain life though one wished for it, but seeking death... was even more impossible!

    When the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master let him go previously, it was not because he truly intended to let Zhan Mu Bai off. He released him purely for the sake of letting him suffer more! In this state of agony, even saying a single word would be while enduring great agony!

    ¡°In my current state, I can only at most hang on until dawn...¡± Zhan Mu Bai trembled intensely and spoke as he gritted his teeth hatefully. ¡°Rather than being toyed to death by the strange methods of the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, I would rather fight it out with that Evil Monarch; perhaps I might even be of some use... My two brothers, in the fight at dawn, I¡¯m naturally helpless to do anything. But I hope you can help me... ignite the Blood Copsing Body Rending Divine Technique! Let me... die in a more presentable manner...¡±

    ¡°Blood Copsing Body Rending Divine Technique...¡± Hai Wu Ya and He Zhi Qiu both shook as though they¡¯d been struck by lightning. ¡°Brother Zhan, all you need to do is to endure for one day and one night, and your cultivation will possibly recover... why must you go this far...¡±

    Zhan Mu Baiughed bitterly as his face twisted with pain. ¡°So many things have happened to me in this trip... everyone has also seen it for yourself. Do you think that I, Zhan Mu Bai... would still have the face to keep on living? Not mentioning that Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s death threat, just the matter of my face...¡±

    As he spoke to here, he suddenly sucked in a deep breath and bellowed. ¡°I, Zhan Mu Bai, am simply... living a life worse than death!!!¡±

    Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s profound cultivation had been sealed long ago. This sentence, had been yelled out entirely by the strength of his body. His voice was hoarse, and filled with humiliation and shame!

    Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s heart had already been filled with death long ago!

    Hai Wu Ya and He Zhi Qiu stood there mutely, their hearts as heavy as lead. They looked at each other helplessly, unable to say a single word...

    The night slowly slipped away...

    As the sky brightened gradually and the experts of the three Holy Lands, under the leadership of He Zhi Qiu and Hai Wu Ya, quietly made their way to Chrysanthemum City¡¯s south gate.

    There was a soft mattress carried by a few people in the middle of the group, where Zhan Mu Bai sat atop with his back straight. The left side of his face waspletely red, and the right side was a frightening frost white. His body trembled uncontrobly, and the muscles on his body spasmed and twitched. But Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s hair was actuallybed neatly to the side, and his robes were clean and stainless. His eyes were filled with killing intent and determination!

 Chapter 893 - Is that Jun Mo Xie!?

    <h4>Chapter 893: Is that Jun Mo Xie!?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The three Guardians and the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had already left long ago to god knew where for their battle... He Zhi Qiu only left a written letter for them, and finally, he sent a letter to each Holy Land...

    At the end of the letter addressed to the Elusive World of Immortals, Zhan Mu Bai had added a few more words: ¡°For ten thousand years, the honor of the Holy Lands has never been profaned by anyone. This Zhan shall use his death to defend the name of the Holy Lands! Though some may mingle for a thousand years, there muste a time for farewell. Today, Mu Bai shall bid everyone goodbye in advance!

    As the makeshift stretcher rocked to and fro, Zhan Mu Bai closed his eyes lightly, allowing his memory to flow. As the ancient people used to say, all men must die. At the end of one¡¯s life, people would see fragments of their life shing before their eyes. From the looks of it, the next stop would most likely be the final station of his long life...

    Zhan Mu Bai was not born from the legitimate wife of the Zhan Family. His real mother was a mere concubine, and he was thus abhorred from a young age. Fortunately, his talent was great, and by concealing himself and meekly enduring the humiliations, he finally shocked the entire family at the age of 18 at the family¡¯s martialpetition, winning first ce among the junior generation.

    While the startling genius Zhan Mu Bai managed to gain the attention of the elders in the family, he also attracted the unanimous hostility of the Zhan Family¡¯s direct line. The repeated persecution resulted in the death of both his parents and greater humiliation for himself. Grieving and insulted, he escaped from the Zhan Family. By chance, he met a famed teacher, and he cultivated painstakingly from that point on. Twenty yearster, after reaching the third level of Spirit Xuan, he once again returned to the Zhan Family to carry out his vengeance. All those who¡¯d ever harmed him or wronged him were killed! Not even a single one was spared!

    As his thoughts travelled to this point, Zhan Mu Bai who was suffering immense pain from the Yin-Yang Refining Soul actually revealed a gratified smile on his face.

    When he thought back to how those people who¡¯d caused so much death and destruction to his family had trembled under his feet, the blood flowing freely from their bodies... That woman that he had cared so much about, groaning and crying as he pressed her under him... those white, tender skin, the beautiful glistening tears on her face... and that look of disbelief as he sliced his de across her throat...

    Oh, the rush he¡¯d felt back then...

    In that moment, Zhan Mu Bai had almost forgotten even the agonizing pain that filled every inch of his body!

    Back then, that period of time was the proudest and most satisfying point of his life! The entire Zhan Family was all as tame as cicadas in the winter in his presence. He, Zhan Mu Bai, had used his own strength and cruel methods to obtain the highest authority, bing the youngest patriarch of the Zhan Family in history!

    Under his lead, the Zhan Family battled through the pugilistic world, growing stronger and stronger with rapid speed, turning them into a first rate family. And right after that, he¡¯d received the invitation from the Elusive World of Immortals.

    After gaining the backing of the three Holy Lands, the Zhan Family¡¯s growth became even faster. In these few hundred years, the Zhan Family had already turned into the hegemon of arge territory! And Zhan Mu Bai himself had progressed from a Spirit Xuan expert to a Venerable, Saint, Saint Emperor... From being a mere cultivator in the Elusive World of Immortals, he¡¯d even reached the heights of bing a member of the Heaven Saint Pce!

    The glory of a lifetime, the brilliance of a lifetime, the self confidence and strong headedness of a lifetime!

    Perhaps, he¡¯d indeed done wrongly in some matters. But... so what? This was a world where the weak were prey for the strong! There was really nothing much to say about it! In this life, he¡¯d lost some and gained some. To him, it was sufficient!

    Zhan Mu Bai grieved and smiled... He halfid on the stretcher, allowing the soft mattress to support his body. Step by step, taking him to the final stop of his life. He did not bother to think about the uing fight. Instead, he simply reyed the events of the past in his mind, over and over again...

    Take the most recent incident for example, the annihtion of the Chen Family. How was he wrong? He hadn¡¯t done anything wrong! If someone must be med, one could only me the Chen Family for being too weak! For such a weak family, to actually have the gall to witness a Saint Emperor like him being humiliated! If that wasn¡¯t seeking death... what was?

    <i>The only pity is... the War for Seizing the Heavens ah! The War for Seizing the Heavens that I¡¯ve looked forward to for hundreds of years! This grand war of the humans, this heroic battle where one can leave their names behind in the annals of history! I, Zhan Mu Bai... will not be able to make it...</i>

    <i>Perhaps this is the only, and the greatest, regret of my life...</i>

    Eighty li from the southern gate, there was a small hill. Even further beyond that was arge mountain.

    At the foot of the mountain stood a lush bamboo grove. Right in front of the bamboo grove, there was a specially cleared out empty space.

    A huge stone que stood in the middle of the empty field, with the words: ¡°Burial ce of the 35 experts of the three Holy Lands! May their illustrious names stand forever in memory of their great deeds!¡±

    Everyone practically stopped their feet at the same time, their eyes zing with fierce rage!

    The number of people who¡¯de out this time numbered exactly 35. Not a single person more or less!

    From the looks of it, the opponent knew everything about them and all their movements, to even know that Zhan Mu Bai hade!

    The bamboo grove was silent and lonely, without a single person in sight.

    Why wasn¡¯t the enemy here!?

    He Zhi Qiu scoffed coldly. ¡°This stone que is simply tooughable!¡± Laughing aloud, he jumped out. He didn¡¯t touch the words on the front, but on the other side of the stone que, he carved the words: Grave of the Evil Monarch!

    After thinking about the matter for a moment, he continued writing: ¡°Evil Monarch, shameless beyondpare; does not know his own limits, stupidly audacious, challenging the magnificent Holy Lands; knows only tricks, but has no real strength; ultimately defeated and killed, bing theughing stock of the world and mocked for ten thousand years.¡±

    After he finished writing, He Zhi Qiu roared and revolved his Xuan Qi. With a great push, the huge stone que actually turned around, and the words he¡¯d written became the front side of the que!

    ¡°HAHA... not bad,ughing stock of the world, mocked for ten thousand years, the legendary Evil Monarch! Brother He, those words you wrote are too satisfying! Only, why didn¡¯t you wipe away those original words, instead of wasting your strength to turn the gue around?¡± Hai Wu Yaughed aloud. He and other experts of the three Holy Lands also felt their spirits being greatly lifted, and they all pped and cheered.

    He Zhi Qiu chuckled softly. ¡°The battle today is going to be a fierce one of life and death. After the battle ends, there¡¯s only one side that will be leaving alive. Me doing that is to dere that the side who wins gets to wipe their name off that que! If we wipe our names off the que now, it would instead make us look as if we have no confidence... thus, I kept it like that so for now. After we win the battle, it won¡¯t be toote to erase our names from it.¡±

    ¡°Not bad, not bad! Brother He¡¯s words makes sense!¡± Hai Wu Yaughed aloud. ¡°We don¡¯t have a reason to lose this battle! Let¡¯s make this Evil Monarch fellow enjoy the bitter fruits of his own sowing!¡±

    The experts of the three Holy Lands cheered as their morale shot upwards!

    Thest shred of darkness in the sky finally vanishedpletely!

    In the East, the sky waspletely filled with white. The first rays of the sun hadpletelynded!

    Right now was the stipted time.

    This was the timing that the Evil Monarch had set himself. But the experts of the three Holy Lands were also anticipating this moment. After this instant, all their doubts would be resolved!

    The mysterious enemy that had all along been hidden would finally reveal themself!

    Whether the mysterious enemy¡¯s strength was really high enough to shock the world, or whether it was another person, everything would be revealed!

    Thus, everyone waited silently. Any of these people were all experts who¡¯d experienced hundreds of bitter battles. All of them were old dough sticks that couldn¡¯t be any older! There wasn¡¯t any impatience at all, and their faces were calm and casual! As for life and death, these people had already seen through such matters long ago!

    Even Zhan Mu Bai who was enduring immense pain turned focused and serene in the instant the sun appeared! Although that look of serenity looked soical on his half red, half blue face! However, it still disyed his unyielding determination!

    35 pairs of hawk-like eyes stared intently at the bamboo grove before them.

    As for the other three directions, nobody even bothered to look in that direction.

    Because there wasn¡¯t a need to!

    The sun¡¯s rays illuminated the great earth, and the east was finally bright!

    Neat footsteps rang out orderly and quick.

    On the left and right side, two groups of people came into view at the same time. Their movements were light and fast, like two strands of smoke, passing over thends and arriving before the bamboo grove in an instant.

    Each troop had 36 people, making up 72 in total!

    All of them walked over in an orderly manner, their eyes staring straight in front. It was obvious that these troops had extremely strict discipline standards!

    Hai Wu Ya and He Zhi Qiu¡¯s faces sunk bit by bit as they looked at the 72 soldiers. Even without looking at each other, they could tell the shock in each others¡¯ hearts!

    It turned out that their opponent was not a single person. But the power of that person¡¯s forces was also quite spectacr...

    Because every single one of these soldiers was an expert! A top tier expert!

    Among these 72 people, even the weakest was at the third level of the Venerable realm! There were 19 fourth level Venerables, 31 first level Saints, and a full 20 second level Saints!

    As for the twomanders of each troop, they were actually formidable existences at the third level of the Saint realm!

    Just these 72 people alone formed an exceedingly scary force!

    To think that in the current mundane world, such a force actually existed! How did they escape the eyes and ears of the three Holy Lands? In fact, they¡¯d even been hidden from the entire world all along!

    Such a force was definitely not something that could be made in just a year or two! It would require the umtion ofrge amounts of time; at the very least, one would need 200 to 300 years to form such a force!

    <i>Just how did they do it?</i>

    In that time, all the experts of the three Holy Lands looked at each other, too shocked to say anything. If the opponent was only one person, no matter how great that person¡¯s strength, even if it was really superior to even the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, or if it was that peerless expert who had that break through in the Chrysanthemum City, although they would be scared, they would not have been so shocked!

    When did this world suddenly have so many top tier experts? Just which power did these people belong to? Why did it seem like they¡¯d just dropped out of the sky to a point where even the three Holy Lands werepletely oblivious?!

    How could this be possible? Just what was going on!

    As they watched, the 72 experts came closer and closer. At amand, they formed into two neat triangr formations. Then, they stopped and stood there silently. A wide passage was left open between them, as if they were waiting for someone... the position that they¡¯d left open also happened to be the most important spot!

    <i>Could it be that the boss still isn¡¯t here yet?</i>

    Hai Wu Ya and He Zhi Qiu looked at each other, feeling their palms growing more and more mmy with sweat! Their hearts were exceedingly heavy and nervous at this point. Even with their hundreds of years of experience, they still couldn¡¯t ovee the anxiety in their hearts!

    Far away, the sound of more footsteps rang out. At practically the same instant, eight more troops appeared!

    Each troop had roughly 30 people, and they were all hurrying towards the same direction!

    Although the eight troops were moving at high speeds, they actually maintained a strangely orderly form, with not a single soldier out of ce! They were like eight sharp arrows, shooting towards them!

    In a short time, they¡¯d arrived.

    Themander at the front raised his voice and called out: ¡°Formation!¡±

    Over 300 people instantly changed their formations in an orderly manner. The original two triangr formations integrated perfectly together, joining with the rest into tworge triangr formations! This was actually a winged formation!

    Two people stood at the front of each wing, one dressed in robes as ck as ink and the other in robes as white as snow.

    Eagle God of the Savanna, Solitary Eagle; the Hurricane Swordsman, Feng Juan Yun!

    Right now, the both of them had actually reached the peak of the fourth level Saint realm! The distance between them and a Saint Emperor was just a single step!

    As for the eight troops that they¡¯d brought with them this time, the cultivation of the soldiers were allparable to the first two troops that had arrived.

    Including themanders, there were a grand total of 308 people!

    Hai Wu Ya and He Zhi Qiu were nearly on the brink of a mental breakdown as they examined each soldier. All of them were Venerable realm and above experts! Among them, there were two peak fourth level Saints, six third level Saints, 90 second level Saints, 170 first level Saints, 33 fourth level Venerables, and seven third level Venerables!

    This was apletely inconceivable matter!

    <i>Could it be that we¡¯re all stuck in the same nightmare together?</i>

    Even the three Holy Lands did not have this many experts of such high average strength! The shockingly powerful force before them was already sufficient to sweep through the entire Xuan Xuan Continent unrivalled! In fact... If the Heaven Saint Pce didn¡¯t interfere, this power would be great enough to sweep through even the three Holy Lands! A threat of this level had even exceeded the dangers that the strange races posed!

    After all, all the Saint Emperor experts belonged to the Heaven Saint Pce!

    <i>When did such a force appear in this world?</i>

    All the experts of the Holy Lands felt their scalps growing more and more numb...

    And these people were actually still waiting for their leader to arrive! In other words, all these people were under the control of a single person! This was the military force of a single person!

    Such a realization had caused all the Saint Emperors and Saints of the three Holy Lands to feel incredibly frightened! <i>To think that such a powerful force had been hidden for so long... the three Holy Lands... are in danger!</i>

    Just who was it that they were waiting for?!

    Regardless of who it was, it would definitely be an unparalleled hero!

    A softughter suddenly rang out, and two people appeared within the green bamboo grove. One man and one woman. They looked like an immortal couple, d in robes as white as snow. The man was handsome and elegant, like a clear jade tree in the wind. The woman was peerlessly beautiful, like a fairy descended from the heavens!

    These two people walked out smoothly from the serene bamboo grove, approaching the crowd step by step.

    Casual and graceful, they stepped onto the path that had been deliberately opened by the menacing troop. The two looked like a pair of a golden boy and jade girl, stepping on clouds.

    When the over 300 experts saw the two, they immediately revealed looks of respect and reverence, as if they had seen the gods in their hearts!

    All of a sudden, Zhan Mu Bai who was sitting on his stretcher suddenly screeched aloud, as if he¡¯d seen a ghost. ¡°JUN MO XIE! THAT¡¯S JUN MO XIE!...¡±

 Chapter 894 - What I Want is to Destroy!

    <h4>Chapter 894: What I Want is to Destroy!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    All the experts of the three Holy Lands were truly stunned this time. Because the two people that had walked out of the bamboo grove so casually had indeed shocked them so much that they couldn¡¯t even speak!

    Because to the three Holy Lands, this man and woman used to be the greatest thorns in their eyes! They were walking disasters that had to be eradicated, and quickly!

    There was also a time when they did not have to worry about these two anymore. Because they had already confirmed the deaths of these two threats!

    One of them died after being encircled by a group of Saints, while taking three Saints to the grave with her. The other died inside of Tian Fa Forest, killed personally by the hands of Saint Emperor Zhan Mu Bai, along with Snake King, Green Hunter!

    In any case, those two had already died and were just a thing of the past!

    Counting time since then, the three Holy Lands had already enjoyed three months of peace!

    But at this time, at this very moment, their entire world waspletely overturned! The great enemies that they thought had be a thing of the past turned into mere memories, and the grand viins of history actuallye to life again! And they were standing in a lively manner right before their eyes!

    Furthermore, their cultivations had also improved greatly!

    How could Zhan Mu Bai, the main person involved, not be shocked? How could he not be shaken to the core?! Seeing that familiar youngster¡¯s face once again looming in front of him, it was as if his head had been ruthlessly smashed with a rod, causing his mind to spin! Even the resolve that he had a moment ago to put on a front hadpletely disappeared like smoke!

    ¡°Zhan Mu Bai, Saint Emperor Zhan, are you very shocked? Look at that red and green face of yours! Although this matter is rather surprising for you, it shouldn¡¯t be to that extent, right? You¡¯re a Saint Emperor expert, a lofty character high up and above everyone, ah! Your current appearance is truly a bit too out of character!¡± Jun Mo Xie said with a light smile, his voice carrying a hint of disdain, and his eyes shing with shocking coldness!

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, could it be that you¡¯re that Evil Monarch?¡± Hai Wu Ya sucked in a deep breath and steadied himself as he stepped in front of Zhan Mu Bai. In that moment, he only wished to say that they¡¯d really miscalcted too much!

    Compared to this youngster before them, what was the legendary Free and Natural Physique even worth? If just a youth with the Free and Natural Physique was enough to cause several Saint Emperors fight over him to the point where rtionships broke down, this person before them would cause others to die to get him...

    ¡°I¡¯ve incurred Honoured Sir¡¯s ridicule.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled faintly and raised an eyebrow. ¡°You must be from the Illusory Blood Sea? Saint Emperor Hai Wu Ya?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s this Hai.¡± Hai Wu Ya looked at him with a light smile. ¡°Jun Mo Xie, this old man shall be bold and ask you a question... right now, are you already at the realm of a Saint Emperor?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie flung his sleeves suavely and smiled. ¡°This Young Master¡¯s luck had always been pretty good. Somehow, I just reached this realm without realizing. It¡¯s probably just luck. Compared to the bitter cultivation that seniors work hard on everyday, this Young Master can only say that I feel ashamed!¡±

    These words appeared to be courteous and humble; but to attain such a shocking level of cultivation at such a young age, how could it be luck?!

    ¡°Ashamed?! The ones who should truly feel ashamed are us old fellows! Compared to the rapid cultivation speed of Young Master Jun, us old men are truly embarrassed.¡±

    Hai Wu Yaughed bitterly and continued. ¡°From what this old man knows, Young Master Jun has just reached 18 years old, right?! An 18 years old Saint Emperor... there¡¯s no one else in history with such aplishments! Before the aplishments of Young Master Jun, all the countless cultivators from past to present arepletely defeated! Such an aplishment is unprecedented and will likely also be without rival in the future. I trust that even the Nine Nether First Young Master of that year will feel incredibly ashamed!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie fell silent for a moment and nodded lightly. ¡°Saint Emperor Hai has overly praised me. This Young Master¡¯s aplishments might be extraordinary, butpared to the Holy Lands, it¡¯s too inferior. The three Holy Lands are really where the great talents reside. Its power is great beyondparison, ah. This Young Master has been forced to escape from the hands of the Holy Lands many times in the past, almost losing my life many times, and only surviving by luck... The prowess of the three Holy Lands are indeed admirable and unforgettable.¡±

    ¡°All the matters before are indeed a miscalction on the part of our Holy Lands. To end up forming an enmity of death with Young Master is no doubt the greatest mistake that our three Holy Lands have made in these ten thousand years!¡±

    Hai Wu Ya breathed out a long sigh, and his expression seemed to contain endless regret. Shaking his head, he continued. ¡°If there¡¯s such a thing as going back in time in this world, given Young Master¡¯s amazing talent, this old man would surely try to the best of my ability to avoid bing enemies with you! In fact, this old man would try to at all costs to form a good rtionship with Young Master...¡±

    These words, whether it be his tone, or expression, were truly,pletely sincere. Anyone who heard it would definitely be able to tell that these words hade from the bottom of his heart.

    Jun Mo Xie looked away with some sadness. ¡°It¡¯s a pity... that such thing as ¡®if only¡¯ does not exists in this world! The words ¡®if only¡¯, are simply nothing but useless talk.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, Young Master¡¯s words are right.¡± Hai Wu Ya raised his head slowly. ¡°This old man has stayed in the Heaven Saint Pce for 300 years, but I¡¯ve never imagined that such a ster character like Young Master would actually appear in this world! On the path of cultivation, seniority has always been determined by cultivation. Young Master may be tender in years, but your cultivation has reached the same level as this old man. But this old man can be considered to have lived several hundred years in vain. Today, I shall put my face aside, and ask you an honest question...¡±

    Hai Wu Ya took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Then, he opened them again shakily, and as if he were using all his strength to form the words, he asked. ¡°If the three Holy Lands could offer Young Master an apology, and evenpensations of an equivalent value to you, would Young Master be willing toe to an understanding with us, turning swords into ploughs and ending this pointless ughter?!

    ¡°Is there still any leeway for turning between our two sides?¡± Hai Wu Ya asked in a hoarse voice. With his status, for him to say such words was already an extremely humble thing.

    ¡°Is there still any leeway...¡± Jun Mo Xie mumbled softly. All of a sudden, he smiled; this smile, had a faint mockery towards life. Nodding slowly, he replied. ¡°Senior Hai, I believe that you didn¡¯t say those words out of a fear of death. Instead, because of those words that you said, you are indeed worthy of my respect! Because I know that you only said those selfless words because of the War for Seizing the Heavens. Although you hadn¡¯t said it out loud, I can understand it! And I respect you for it!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie continued sincerely. ¡°However, it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s all toote! I trust that Senior Hai understands as well. From the start to the end, I, Jun Mo Xie, never had any intentions of bing enemies with the three Holy Lands! Truly, I had not even thought of doing that at all... Not mentioning the faraway things; a year ago, I didn¡¯t even know about the existence of a three Holy Lands in this world!

    ¡°But today, I¡¯m already at a point where I cannot turn back!¡± Jun Mo Xie sighed heavily and shook his head. ¡°Now, times have changed; it¡¯s no longer you guys who are persecuting me. It¡¯s me who refuses to let you all off! The battle today is only the beginning!¡±

    ¡°Nothing is absolute in this world. There are no enmities in this world that cannot be resolved,¡± Hai Wu Ya said earnestly. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words had indeed caused this Illusory Blood Sea¡¯s Saint Emperor to feel somewhat conflicted and touched. He took one step forward and fervently said, ¡°Our Heaven Saint Pce can be the judge of this. No matter what grievances, we can put them down first. The priority should be on the War for Seizing the Heavens! The lives of the people in this continent!¡±

    ¡°If you guys decided to sue for peace half a year ago, or even three months ago and were willing toe to an understanding with me, there might really be such a thing as a win-win situation for both sides! But unfortunately, it¡¯s impossible now. I¡¯ll still say the same thing: the circumstances are different now, and times have changed! As for this matter, your Heaven Saint Pce can no longer interfere in it!¡±

    Jun Mo Xieughed aloud. ¡°Right now, the one who can make the decisions, and the one who holds the initiative, is no longer your three Holy Lands! It¡¯s me! Also, Old Hai... If I really listened to your words, I¡¯m afraid that in just a half year¡¯s time, the over 300 people here with me today will turn into corpses, with no exception! I¡¯m sure you understand what I mean. What you all want is to destroy. And what I want is exactly the same!¡±

    Hai Wu Ya sighed, as if he still had some words to say. However, a voice sounded out beside him. ¡°Jun Mo Xie, you¡¯re simply too unbridled! You¡¯re merely holding the advantage for the time being, and you¡¯re already speaking so arrogantly? Let me tell you, it doesn¡¯t matter what kind of achievements you have right now, or what kind of force you¡¯ve built up. Before the three Holy Lands, you only have a single path of death! In this wide world, no one can save you!¡±

    The one who spoke was actually Zhan Mu Bai!

    ¡°Brother Zhan!¡± Hai Wu Ya never would have imagined that Zhan Mu Bai would suddenly jump out at this point to foil all the efforts he¡¯d put in thus far. In that moment, he could not stop himself from shouting.

    ¡°Brother Zhan¡¯s words might be inappropriate, but he¡¯s not wrong. Brother Hai, there¡¯s already no more leeway between us and Jun Mo Xie. We¡¯re already at a point where one side would only gain peace while the other dies.¡±

    He Zhi Qiu sighed and said, ¡°The entire Jun Family has already been forced to a dead end because of us, and the Tian Fa Forest was also greatly damaged. Countless lives have been implicated, and the blood debt has to be paid through blood... Even this Jun Mo Xie before us; although he¡¯s managed to survive, the process he went through to stand before us was extremely perilous. And that¡¯s only the damages on their side... On the side of our Holy Lands, we¡¯ve already lost thousands of lives. How will this immense debt of blood be wiped clean?!¡±

    He Zhi Qiu shook his head heavily. ¡°Of the over thousand people sacrificed thus far, even the weakest ones were on the level of Superior Supremes! Moreover, there¡¯s also the Elusive World of Immortals¡¯ Pce Lord, Mo Wu Dao¡¯s blood brother, Mo Xiao Yao! I trust that even if the Heaven Saint Pce personally came out to appease both sides, this hatred is still not easy to resolve.¡±

    ¡°So today, we can only fight!¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled, his pearly white teeth gleaming. His face was so sinister it was as if he were a primordial savage beast.

    Hai Wu Ya no longer said anything. His expression was filled with destion and sadness. After a long time, he bit down on his lips with regret. ¡°Pity! What a pity... if an outstanding person like Jun Mo Xie was our friend instead, what difficulties are there in this world that could not be ovee... But having him as an enemy is too dangerous! If he cannot be killed in one fight, then, before long, in just three or five years¡¯ time, there might no longer be a three Holy Lands in this world anymore! To this point, this old man is very certain!¡±

 Chapter 895 - Could It Be a Scheme?

    <h4>Chapter 895: Could It Be a Scheme?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hai Wu Yaughed bitterly. ¡°Last time in Tian Fa Forest, he was just a third level Venerable. Although it caused us to gasp with surprise, his actual strength hadn¡¯t been enough to enter our sights... But now, he already has strength equivalent to us! More shockingly, only two months or so has passed from that time to now! Everyone, do you really not understand what this means?¡±

    He Zhi Qiu shrugged his shoulders expressionlessly. ¡°Even if he¡¯s more talented, he¡¯s still an enemy! At this point, although we¡¯re unwilling, we can only ept it. The more talented the genius is, the more we should get rid of him before he has equal power to us. That is the only way for the cmity to not deepen! Time, fate, life, and even the will of the heavens wishes to toy with men. We can only follow the mandate of the heavens!¡±

    Hai Wu Ya breathed out a long sigh and turned to face Jun Mo Xie. ¡°Young Master Jun, with regards to the results we¡¯ve arrived at today, this old man feels exceptionally regretful. From the looks of it, there¡¯s no avoiding a battle today. This old man has some words on my heart that doesn¡¯t feel good if I don¡¯t say it, so I wish to say it beforehand...¡±

    ¡°Please speak.¡± Jun Mo Xie uttered lightly. Even though they were enemies, he at least still felt a bit of respect for this old fellow.

    ¡°... In this battle, we will be trying at all costs to destroy Young Master. If we left an enemy like you alive in this world, none of us will ever have a peace of mind to eat or sleep! To the three Holy Lands, you are an existence akin to an apocalypse!¡±

    Hai Wu Ya continued bitterly. ¡°To destroy a peerless genius with my own hands... a matter like burning treasured wood for fuel and cooking the crane for meat truly pains this old man¡¯s heart.¡±

    ¡°Likewise, likewise... Old Hai, your words are exactly what I feel as well.¡± Jun Mo Xie saidfortingly. ¡°Like Senior Hai, this Young Master will also be going all out, using every method to obtain victory. This is a battle to the death anyway, so there¡¯s already no need to mention such things. Life and death will be left to fate, and riches and honour depend upon heaven...¡±

    Chuckling lightly, he continued. ¡°Old Hai is frank and forthright, filling this Young Master¡¯s heart with delight. The Holy Lands are full of despicable and shameless bastards, but there are still the rare few heroes and upright people. Although we are standing on opposing sides, this Young Master¡¯s admiration and respect will not be withheld from you. Iron blooded men with pride and passion can still be found in abundance among the Holy Lands...¡±

    ¡°Oh? To be able to obtain Young Master¡¯s admiration and respect, even if this old man is doomed to make a trip to theherworld today, I still feel gratified in my heart. Only, who are the other ¡®rare few¡¯ whom you speak of?¡± Hai Wu Ya asked with interest.

    ¡°Ning Wu Qing is one, and the Wandering Venerable Mo Xiao Yao is also a respectable opponent...¡±

    A look of reminiscence appeared on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face as he continued. ¡°This Young Master cannot understand; there are countless experts of exceptional ability in the Holy Lands. Why is it that when a person steps into the Holy Lands, most of them will lose their original spirit, turning into another self who for the sake of the Holy Lands would even be willing to invert right and wrong, confusing even themselves?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words carried a hint of mockery and some sarcasm. But this same sentence, actually sounded like a p of thunder in Hai Wu Ya¡¯s heart!

    Hai Wu Ya¡¯s body shook, and his expression changed greatly. He even took several steps backward in shock. This half hearted question of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s had caused him toprehend something. For all these years, the obscure veil that had always clouded his heart was finally shattered!

    The Holy Lands gathered all the experts above Spirit Xuan, allowing them to advance continuously; but when these experts arrived at the Holy Lands, they experienced the enormous disparity between themselves and the others. Their bodies, hearts, and mind... all these areas were continuously impacted!

    Until all the pride and self confidence they had built up in the outside world waspletely worn away, bing mere memories of the past, or just a joke tough about... beginning their life anew with the Holy Land. Such methods were extremely cruel; but it had a nice name to it: nirvana rebirth, broken before sess!

    Like that, many people ¡°woke up¡± after the continuous setbacks, once again plunging madly into cultivation to raise their strengths. In that way, the strength of the Holy Lands rose rapidly.

    But there were more people whose hearts turned cold because of the mental impacts, directly unleashing the perverseness of their most deeply hidden inner selves. These experts who were heroes of the mundane world ended up losing their self confidence, their pride, and their arrogance, turning into despicable people on the level ofmon ruffians and hoodlums...

    Every year, regardless of at what level, there would always be such people appearing, subsequently being eliminated and relegated to the outer force of the three Holy Lands. From certain angles, such forces were simply equivalent to the three Holy Lands¡¯ cannon fodder!

    Nirvana rebirth, broken before sess. There was indeed a need, and the results were even very effective. Only from this way could one truly touch the realm of a true expert. One could say that this process was very necessary! And because it was like that, nobody had ever questioned it before of thousands of years...

    However, this was not the only method! There were countless other gentler methods, which could also achieve the same effects.

    Such a methodpletely destroyed the nature of a person! It was easy for a poor man to be rich. But for a rich man at the height of his sess was suddenly thrown back to the lowest levels of society to climb back to the peak again... there were only a scarce few in the world who could achieve something like that!

    Even without doing anything, for those people who¡¯d just joined the Holy Lands, which one of them were not shocking geniuses of their generation? Seeing the deep cultivation of those seniors before them, as long as these people had a heart, would they not know how to work hard themselves?

    But the greatest benefits of such a method, was not the so-called ¡°nirvana rebirth, broken before sess¡±. Rather, it aimed to destroy all the pride, confidence, and individuality in the hearts of these people, leaving only the mark of the three Holy Lands branded in their souls! All these were based on the interests of the Holy Lands!

    Moreover, there was still another thing; the greatest pretense under the heaven, and also the moral pir which was imprinted in the minds of everyone: everything was for the sake of the world, for the future of mankind; the War for Seizing the Heavens! Thus, everyone suffered willingly without grumblings or regrets.

    The pride was gone, so was self confidence. It was the equivalent of pulling out the backbone of these people and cutting off their escape path! After that, wouldn¡¯t they be easily molded however their Holy Lands wished? Thus, those proud experts of the mundane world, geniuses of their generation, all turned into a pile of walking corpses as soon as they entered the fabled Holy Lands!

    As he thought about it, Hai Wu Ya felt the hairs on the back of his neck rising, and fear rose in his heart.

    If this was really the true purpose... then, it was surely way too scary!

    <i>If... the legendary three Holy Lands, the greatest cultivation ground of Xuan Xuan Continent, is merely a ce where people are broken down and destroyed, a ce filled with tragedy! The victims are only of benefit to the three Holy Lands.</i>

    <i>In that case, what are the interests of the three Holy Lands?</i>

    <i>Could there be some huge scheme behind all this? Or...</i>

    Hai Wu Ya swayed lightly as he stood there. Beside him, He Zhi Qiu was saying some things, but he couldn¡¯t hear anything at all. In that moment, he waspletely preupied by his thoughts. In that moment, his head was fill with endless fog...

    It wasn¡¯t clear how much time had passed, but Hai Wu Ya felt someone push him, causing him to lift his head with startlement. He Zhi Qiu was standing in front of him, looking at him in an anxious manner. Confused, he asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    He Zhi Qiu looked deeply at him, his eyesplicated. ¡°Brother Hai... the deciding battle is about to begin. No matter what matter it is, let¡¯s wait till we get home before talking about it... There¡¯s still over 30 brothers here. Whether they get to live or die, it all rests on the shoulders of us two.¡±

    Hai Wu Ya felt his heart shudder and he woke up instantly, nodding his head lightly. In his heart he was determined. <i>If this old man manages to survive this time, I will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly when I return!</i>

    <i>The legendary three Holy Lands must not be turned into someone¡¯s tool!</i>

    On the other side, Jun Mo Xie had a bright smile on his face as he tilted his head to Mei Xue Yan, saying something to her. Mei Xue Yan had a serious expression on her face as she nodded continuously.

    ¡°Young Master Jun, since it¡¯s a grand battle that you¡¯ve set up, how should we proceed with the battle? Young Master calls himself the Evil Monarch and even brought an army over. My guess is that you already have a n?¡± He Zhi Qiu said with a loud voice.

    In the time that he was speaking, an unusually bleak atmosphere had already gathered in the area. He Zhi Qiu¡¯s expression had also be dreary and deste. The soft spring breeze that had been ever present in the air suddenly disappeared, bing stern, cold, and boundless. The entire sky andnds was filled with a vast and lonesome feeling.

    Ten Thousand Li Sorrowful Autumn.

    This was He Zhi Qiu¡¯s famed technique. Before the battle had even started, he¡¯d already unleashed his unique domain ability! Although both sides had not begun fighting yet, he was already fully prepared for battle and could attack with full strength at any time!

    Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan exchanged a nce, and Mei Xue Yan asked in a soft voice. ¡°Do you want a brawl or a rotational battle? Perhaps a quick battle, or...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled lightly and considered for a moment: ¡°The strength of our side far surpasses the opponents, and swarming them with numbers and strength should be the more reasonable choice. Luo Yun and the rest had all raised their strengths by relying on the Spirit Stone Immortal Milk, and their cultivations still are not stable yet. Today¡¯s battle can be a great opportunity to sharpen their skills. We¡¯ll let these people in front of us be the whetstones for us. Thus, we cannot go for an all out brawl. Even if we must, that will be left for a critical moment at the end. Besides, if we decide to swarm them, those few Saint Emperors would definitely deal devastating damage to our weaker forces in order to protect their own people... That¡¯s something that I cannot ept and am unwilling to ept.¡±

    ¡°Oh? So you¡¯ve decided to fight them one on one??¡± Mei Xue Yan furrowed her brows lightly. ¡°Although the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer troops forcefully raised their cultivations to this level, their experiences of such high level battles are still verycking. If it¡¯s one against one, it would be inevitable for casualties to appear... That way, not only would we fail to achieve the purpose of sharpening the knives, we might even break a few knives in the process... If we set the rule for it to be a gentlemen¡¯s fight, stopping when one side is defeated, it wouldn¡¯t achieve the purpose of this death battle...¡±

    ¡°I have an idea regarding this.¡± Jun Mo Xie narrowed his eyes and said. ¡°Just watch me.¡±

    After saying that, Jun Mo Xie looked at He Zhi Qiu. ¡°Saint Emperor He, our side outnumbers yours greatly for this battle; if we obtained victory because of our great numbers, it wouldn¡¯t be an honourable victory! I¡¯m sure you all wouldn¡¯t feel appeased in your hearts if you were killed that way. So after some considerations, this Young Master hase up with a suggestion...¡±

 Chapter 896 - Condition: I Want the Exquisite Lotus!

    <h4>Chapter 896: Condition: I Want the Exquisite Lotus!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°What do you suggest?¡± A trace of admiration appeared across He Zhi Qiu¡¯s face. He¡¯d never met Jun Mo Xie before this, and he didn¡¯t know what kind of person the famous youngster was. Now, looking at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s graceful manners and words, as well as his elegant and respectful bearings, he felt a genuine appreciation in his heart. This kid was immensely talented, yet was not wildly arrogant or overbearing.

    Thus, he did not detest Jun Mo Xie, this outstanding youth. In fact, he praised endlessly in his heart. <i>A youngster like this is truly a dragon among men. s, fate toys with the life of men. Both of our sides are standing as enemies, unable to live unless the other side perishes. </i>Shaking his head, he breathed out another long sigh...

    If the great Saint Emperor He knew what this fellow was scheming in his heart against him... He Zhi Qiu probably wouldn¡¯t even need to fight, directly spitting out a mouthful of blood and fall dead from his anger on the spot...

    How could an evil fellow like Jun Mo Xie possibly suggest a battle tactic that was disadvantageous to himself? Moreover, the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer army was something that he¡¯d spent great efforts to raise, and they were also the troops that he felt the most deeply about! They were also the Jun Family¡¯s trump card and their main force! He would never allow this troop to suffer any sort of damage!

    ¡°There are 35 people on the side of the Holy Lands, from Venerables to Saint Emperors, with experts on each level. This is what this Young Master thinks: if we fight one on one, that would be too time consuming. Why not just let the different levels of experts fight their own battles. On my side, we will send out an equivalent level of forces. Venerables against Venerables, Saints against Saints, and Saint Emperors against Saint Emperors. This would be a fair battle, with life and death lying in the hands of each person, until one side ispletely defeated! The battle will be started by the living and ended only by the dead! What does Saint Emperor He think?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie said with a faint smile, but his words were as sharp as swords: ¡®started by the living, and ended only by the dead!¡¯ This was an extremely cruel scenario. But at the same time, it ced a huge amount of pressure on He Zhi Qiu!

    Because for the side of the three Holy Lands, they could no longer afford to lose these 30 people! The moment they were lost, it would result in defeat in the War for Seizing the Heavens!

    While he was anxious by the implications of this battle, He Zhi Qiu also breathed out a huge sigh of relief in that moment. The battle style that the other side had proposed was exactly tailor-made to the three Holy Lands¡¯ benefit. A battle like that was absolutely advantageous for the experts of the three Holy Lands and was basically guaranteed for them to win!

    Because the experts from the three Holy Lands, especially those from the same realm and belonging to the same Holy Lands, all had exceptionally refined coordination after having lived, trained, and fought with each other for hundreds of years, to a point where they could intricately sense each other¡¯s actions! If they were allowed to attack together, their strengths would increase by at least twofold!

    When the Holy Lands had sent their experts to Chrysanthemum City, they had chosen groups of people who were familiar with each other¡¯s style.

    As for Jun Mo Xie¡¯s side, although their strengths were high, their cultivation had obviously been forcefully pushed up using special methods. So while they had strong cultivations, their mental state was obviously unable to match up. With a single look, it was obvious that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s choice of battling style was simply akin to seeking death!

    ¡°Good! Young Master Jun is straightforward indeed. We¡¯ll decide on this then!¡± He Zhi Qiu did not turn around since he already knew the strengths and cultivation of all the experts on his side. ¡°There¡¯s 35 people on our side; 3 fourth level Venerables, 5 first level Saints, 7 second level Saints, 8 third level Saints, 9 fourth level Saints, and 3 Saint Emperors.¡±

    He Zhi Qiu smiled lightly and continued. ¡°That means that there¡¯ll be 6 different battles. Only, for thest fight between Saint Emperors, this He wishes to have a solo fight against Young Master Jun, properly witnessing Young Master Jun¡¯s amazing techniques!¡±

    ¡°It should be like this; there is no issue!¡± Jun Mo Xie promised without hesitation in a broad hearted manner.

    Although everyone on the three Holy Lands¡¯ side were listening expressionlessly to the conversation between the two, their eyes were filled with a trace of excitement!

    <i>With the few hundred years of coordination between us, our attacks and defense together have already reached a point of being perfect and seamless. Jun Mo Xie, you¡¯re simply sending your subordinates to die by our hands! Don¡¯t me us for being mercilesster!</i>

    Behind Jun Mo Xie, the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer soldiers did not show any signs of emotion at all. They were like a bunch of stubborn rocks, unmoved by anything. However, a heavy sense of battle intent surged into the air and enveloped the entire army.

    ¡°One reason for today¡¯s decisive battle is because this Young Master had been forced by your three Holy Lands to an unbearable point. Secondly, there should be some stakes for such an exciting battle! Truthfully, that is the main purpose of this Young Master. If we win, what then? And if we lose, what of it?¡±

    He Zhi Qiu furrowed his brows slightly, thinking that those words were truly somewhat shameless. <i>This brat obviously saw that our forces were scattered, and thus took the chance to challenge us to a decisive battle. But when it came out of his mouth, it was that the three Holy Lands had forced him to an unbearable point... Those words are truly a little toocking in conscience...</i>

    However, He Zhi Qiu didn¡¯t mind since he also had some confidence ining out victorious. Besides, even if Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t talk about any conditions, he would mention them himself. Since Jun Mo Xie had already brought the matter up, he would not only be thought of as a cheap person, he would also end up falling into the ditch he¡¯d dug himself!

    ¡°Naturally! How can there be no stakes and conditions in a decisive battle? Young Master Jun, please speak.¡± He Zhi Qiu had a sly smile on his face like an old fox as he thought to himself. <i>You little brat still reeking of your mother¡¯s milk... you finally fell into my trap! Old gingers are still the spiciest ah...</i>

    On the other side, Jun Mo Xie was also smiling evilly as he thought to himself.<i>This old fox finally fell into my trap! Small chilli peppers are still the hottest ah...</i>

    Two foxes, one old and one young, both harbored their own schemes against each other. Both of them had great confidence in their chances of victory and were smiling smugly to themselves as they looked at each other.

    ¡°If we win, the three Holy Lands must stop interfering in the mundane world and cease their actions against the Blizzard Silver City, Situ Family, Duanmu Family, and the Dongfang Family. From here on out, these forces will no longer be under the control of the Holy Lands, forming a force of their own. This is the first condition.¡± Jun Mo Xie said with a light smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s only natural. If you alle out victorious here, our three Holy Lands would also not have the face to continue persecuting those mundane families anymore.¡± He Zhi Qiu said with a casual smile as his brows twitched lightly.<i>Little brat, you¡¯re still to naive! To think that you¡¯ve even thought of the conditions already...</i>

    ¡°The second condition is that if we win, the three Holy Lands cannot go against us anymore, at least not until the War for Seizing the Heavens is over!¡± Jun Mo Xie grinned sinisterly. He¡¯d only said that the three Holy Lands could not do anything him, but he never said that he couldn¡¯t do anything to them! This was the true trap.

    He Zhi Qiu had only been cultivating painstakingly in the Heaven Saint Pce for so many years, so how would he guess that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words would be so full of traps? Without even thinking, he directly agreed. ¡°That is also natural as well. If you win, all of our enmity from before will be written off, and everything, be it debts of gratitude or revenge, shall be greeted with only a smile in the future.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie snorted in his heart. <i>Debts of gratitude or revenge shall be greeted with only a smile in the future? Are you high on something? Even if you¡¯re willing, this elder brother is still unwilling!</i>

    ¡°As for the third condition, from the Heaven Saint Pce¡¯s Exquisite Lotus cluster, I want a stalk of Exquisite Lotus with at least three segments from the root of the Nine Segment Exquisite Lotus!¡± Jun Mo Xie chuckled lightly and brought up the condition he wanted the most.

    ¡°That one is impossible!¡± He Zhi Qiu did not even consider and refused directly.

    ¡°The Exquisite Lotus is a pce treasure of our Heaven Saint Pce that we¡¯ve protected for at least ten thousand years! Not to mention aplete stalk of the Exquisite Lotus; even if it¡¯s just a single petal, it¡¯s not something that can be exchanged outside. Please change this to another condition.¡±

    ¡°If it could be easily exchanged outside, I wouldn¡¯t have mentioned it at all.¡± Jun Mo Xie replied cooly. ¡°Saint Emperor He, I trust that you can also tell that my first two conditions are as good as having no conditions, right? In addition, the extremely disadvantageous battle conditions that I proposed earlier is to justify thisst condition. If you can¡¯t even ept this condition, then there¡¯s no point to our battle today! I¡¯ll be the one suffering a huge loss entirely... could it be that Saint Emperor He does not even have this much resolution?¡±

    He Zhi Qiu furrowed his brows heavily as he cursed in his heart. <i>This brat is surely too shameless! What is called ¡®the first two conditions are as good as having no conditions¡¯? This old man has already agreed to both conditions... but you actually treated it as empty words...</i>

    Shaking his head helplessly, he said, ¡°The Exquisite Lotus is the sect treasure of the Heaven Saint Pce! Although this old man has already spent hundreds of years in the Heaven Saint Pce, I¡¯ve only seen it once or twice in total. This is definitely not something that this old man can make the decision on. Young Master Jun, aren¡¯t you purposefully making things hard on others?¡±

    ¡°Take it that I¡¯m making things hard on purpose or begging you; it doesn¡¯t matter! I don¡¯t care if you obtain it by stealing or robbing; in any case, I insist to have it! There¡¯s no negotiating this matter!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie demanded rudely and unreasonably. ¡°If Saint Emperor He does not agree, then I might as well make this battle into a full force fight! I trust that Saint Emperor He can also see that there¡¯s a huge disparity in strength between our two sides! We have over 10 times the experts on our side. If not for thatst condition, did you think that I would opt myself in to such an unfavourable battle format when I have all the advantages? If an all out fight begins, I can guarantee that no matter how amazing the strengths of Saint Emperors are, not a single person from the three Holy Lands shall be able to leave this ce alive today!¡±

    He Zhi Qiu¡¯s voice grew cold as his eyes shed menacingly. ¡°Young Master Jun, are you threatening this Seat?¡±

    Laughing coldly, Jun Mo Xie met his eyes. ¡°Threaten? Is there a need for me to threaten you? I was simply mentioning a fact! Saint Emperor He, you brought those people out here, and you have the responsibility to bring them back safely! I¡¯ve already given you an option and told you the way to assure their safety. Whether or not you want it is entirely up to you to choose. How am I threatening you? If you don¡¯t agree, I will simply ughter all of you, then go to the Heaven Saint Pce to discuss with them directly! No matter what, I, Jun Mo Xie, will definitely get my hands on the Exquisite Lotus!¡±

    He Zhi Qiu stared steadily at him for a long time, then he sighed and exchanged a few words with Hai Wu Ya through their spiritual sense. After that, he turned around and with his face steeled with determination, he opened his mouth to say something. Yet, at this time, a loud voice rang out in the air. ¡°Fine! This old man epts your condition!¡±

 Chapter 897 - First Battle, Battle of the Venerables!

    <h4>Chapter 897: First Battle, Battle of the Venerables!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Just at this time, a <i>hu </i>sound rang out, and three figures appeared in the middle of the field, without a single sound. Before this, nobody even noticed their arrival at all.

    These were exactly the three Guardians of the Heaven Saint Pce: the All Seeing Rakshesha Qiao Ying, the Heart Seal Sky Sword Cheng Yin Xiao, and the Willful Wild Saber Qu Wu Hui!

    Qiao Ying¡¯s hair was wild and messy, and her face was pale. Cheng Yin Xiao and Qu Wu Hui¡¯s robes were both torn, and faint traces of blood could be seen on the corners of their mouths. Their faces were slightly yellow, and it was clear to see that they¡¯d suffered some internal injuries that weren¡¯t light.

    The smile on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face froze as he cursed the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master in his heart. <i>That bastard is really useless! To actually let all three of these idiots return like that, not even managing to leave one of them behind? Even if you just dy them, that would have been fine. But great, the three of them are here together now, and this Young Master has been caught by surprise! Even if their battle prowess is notpletely there, they are still a major threat ah!</i>

    ¡°You¡¯ve agreed? You mean to say that the three of you Guardians are also participating in this battle?¡± Jun Mo Xie said with an ugly look on his face.

    ¡°No, they¡¯re not participating. They don¡¯t have the leisure to join your fight. All they¡¯re doing here is to act as witnesses! Just like them, this Young Master is also here to witness the fight.¡± An eerie voice rang out, seemingly far and seemingly near...

    Another figure shed, and a ck shadow floated to the ground. The figure was clearly standing there, but he didn¡¯t seem to have any presence at all, as if he didn¡¯t actually exist.

    To make such a strange appearance, this was none other than the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master!¡±

    <i>This audience lineup is a little too ridiculous! </i>Jun Mo Xie gulped in his heart. He felt a little like a famous football yer in the final game of an international tournament, while the entire world waited to watch his performance. To think that this decisive battle would actually be spectated personally by the Heaven Saint Pce¡¯s three Guardians and the number one expert of the world, Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master!

    No matter who the victor of this battle was, it was bound to shock the entire world! If Jun Mo Xie won, he would have shattered the current world order! In addition to the three Holy Lands, another figure would be added to the grand characters of this world... the Evil Monarch!

    The Evil Monarch Manor!

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s body was unstained, and his ck robes were neat and clean. There wasn¡¯t even a single crease or wrinkle to be found. On the other side, the three Guardians looked much more wretchedparatively. There was already no need to inquire about the results of their battle. The winner and loser were obvious.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart calmed down, and he smiled. ¡°In that case, I can feel more at ease.¡±

    ¡°Brat, you seem quite rxed ah, if this Young Master hadn¡¯t arrived, your over 300 strong force would have beenpletely eaten up by those three Guardians. Don¡¯t think that just because they look rather wretched right now that they don¡¯t have the ability. It would still be a piece of cake for them to destroy your entire force. How are you going to thank this Young Master?¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master said with a light smile.

    ¡°I must naturally thank you. As for the method of thanks... how about a gift of the full song [Laughing Proudly in the Pugilistic World]?¡± Jun Mo Xie said with a light smile.

    ¡°Oh? It¡¯s you? It¡¯s really you!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s eyes widened with happiness and excitement as he looked at Jun Mo Xie.

    ¡°Who else if not me.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled lightly and said. <i>Even if you didn¡¯te here, my guys wouldn¡¯t necessarily be ughtered by the three Holy Lands. At the most, this daddy can just take out the Hongjun Pagoda, and magic everyone away before disappearing myself... Even the Nine Nether First Young Master wouldn¡¯t be able to find me! If I didn¡¯t have at least this amount of ability up my sleeves, would this daddye out here and risk my neck?</i>

    <i>Did you think that this daddy is stupid?</i>

    <i>However, since you¡¯vee to offer your services for free, I shall use a single song to cate you a bit. This daddy has plenty of modern and cool songs in my head, enough to let you listen to for hundreds of times!</i>

    From the moment that Cheng Yin Xiao arrived, he and Qu Wu Hui had been staring at the over 300 soldiers behind Jun Mo Xie with wide eyes. The more they looked, the more shocked they became!

    The cultivation of the two of them had already exceeded the peak of this mundane world; their eyesights and their experiences were exceptional. With just a single look, they could already see the value of the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer troops!

    Although the battle strengths of the 300 something people in front of them were high, they were not enough to be ced in the sights of these two Guardians. However, there was quite possibly a mystical technique which could raise a person¡¯s strength and potential behind the existences of these people! And that was something that nobody could resist!

    The two of them exchanged a nce, and their eyes lit up with excitement. If a magical technique could raise a person¡¯s strength quickly really existed in this world, it would be a great fortune for the entire human race! One could even form a mighty army, crossing over the Pir of Heavens Mountains and wipe out the strange races for good!

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, we¡¯ve already agreed to all your conditions just now. But since it¡¯s a bet, the stakes must be fair. You¡¯ve only mentioned the conditions of our loss, but what happens if you lose...?¡± Cheng Yin Xiaoughed and said. ¡°It can¡¯t be that only you can raise conditions, and we¡¯re not allowed to have any requests, right?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s naturally fairness in a bet! If you have any conditions, you can also say it! This Young Master here will wash my ears and listen carefully.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled faintly and said. From the looks in the eyes of this Sky Sword Wild Saber duo, how could he not know what conditions they wanted to put forth? Was there even a need to think about it?

    As expected, Qu Wu Hui immediately replied. ¡°We only have one condition. If our side wins, you and your subordinates will join the Heaven Saint Pce and be part of our strength. What do you say?¡±

    Cheng Yin Xiao chuckled lightly and added. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about the problem of safety. As long as you be subordinates of the Heaven Saint Pce, no one in the three Holy Lands will dare to do anything to you. Because if they offend you, it means that they¡¯re going against the Heaven Saint Pce. Even Mo Wu Dao wouldn¡¯t dare to do that! That way, it¡¯s also the equivalent of removing the greatest troubling matter in front of you. There will no longer be any more troubles!¡±

    ¡°Fine! I promise!¡± Jun Mo Xie also answered without any hesitation. In any case, he wasn¡¯t going to lose. So what was the harm in making a promise like that?

    The swift and direct way in which Jun Mo Xie agreed was so unexpected that even Cheng Yin Xiao and Qu Wu Hui were taken aback. They almost didn¡¯t dare to believe their own ears. <i>He... agreed just like that?</i>

    <i>Could it be that he was actually so confident?</i>

    Even the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master could not help but look at Jun Mo Xie with shock.

    With his experience, he could naturally tell that in terms of individual strengths, the experts of the three Holy Lands had a clear advantage. Whether it be the stability of their cultivation, or the strength of their mental states, all of them were well seasoned warriors who¡¯d gone through hundreds of battles.

    In contrast, on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s side, although their batle intent was also extremely potent, and each of the soldiers had a fearlessness towards death that was extremely shocking, and their startling discipline and intense killing intent was far above the people on the Holy Land¡¯s side, but their cultivations were not stable nor pure. There was also a feeling as if they hadn¡¯t fully gotten used to their realms after advancing too forcefully...

    A lineup like that was likely bound to meet with repeated defeats. Why had Jun Mo Xie agreed so unhesitatingly?

    ¡°Good! Young Master Jun is indeed straightforward.¡± Cheng Yin Xiao praised. ¡°Regardless of the result of this battle, this Cheng expresses his sincere admiration towards Young Master Jun¡¯s forthrightness! This battle today, whether life, death, victory, or defeat, will be determined by the will of the heavens! With us three Guardians and the publicly acknowledged number one expert under the heavens Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master as witness, both sides cannot go back on their words. Otherwise, that person will be pursued relentlessly and killed by the four of us together!¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s eyes twitched for a moment, a little unhappy. He¡¯d already admitted that he was no longer the number one expert in the world anymore... Yet, this Cheng Yin Xiao keep saying it, clearly trying to trigger him... Moreover, without having first gaining his approval, he¡¯d dered the the four of them would join hands to pursue and kill... that was taking liberties with his name!

    <i>Hmph hmph, since you¡¯re not learning from the lessons I gave you, this Young Master will only have to truly give you a harsh lesson that you will remember... </i>After some thought, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s body shed, and he walked over to the side of the field. With a swipe of his hand, arge stone rose out of the ground. nting his butt directly atop it, he sat down and crossed his head, in a matter of one anticipating a great show....

    ¡°A decisive battle of life and death. There is only victory and defeat! The winner lives, while the loser dies. No one can say a word ofint!¡± Cheng Yin Xiao¡¯s face turned cold as he dered: ¡°First battle! The three Holy Lands sends out 3 fourth level Venerables!¡±

    After saying that, Cheng Yin Xiao and the others backed off, leaving a wide space on the battlefield.

    ¡°3 fourth level Venerables...¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled lightly as he turned around. ¡°Old Eagle, please arrange a few people for this battle!¡±

    Solitary Eagleughed aloud, and his eyes turned sharp and fierce as he shouted. ¡°Who on our side will face the Venerables of the Holy Lands?¡±

    A single organized step rang out, as all the fourth level Venerables stepped out from within the 300 soldiers! The ground echoed with their steps, and a heavy atmosphere descended on the area!

    Solitary Eagle locked his eyes on the three frontmost people and nodded. ¡°The three of you then. Go!¡±

    The three who were pointed out instantly chorused their acknowledgement and stepped out.

    ¡°No matter who goes out to battle, this old man only has a single request: you¡¯re only allowed to win! To win is to live. To lose it to die! If you¡¯re defeated, there¡¯s no need toe back anymore. Just pay for your sins on the battlefield andmit suicide!¡±

    The three soldiers all had icy expressions on their faces as they chorused. ¡°If we lose, we have no more face toe back to see Young Master! Only death will be epted!¡±

    The three walked out at the same time as their killing intent surged out like sharp swords! It was just the three people stepping out to battle, but their momentum was like a troop of a thousand soldiers and ten thousand horses!

    A bloody aura of killing intent merged together and filled the battlefield!

    ¡°These 300 people are extraordinary!¡± Cheng Yin Xiao locked his eyes on a soldier of the Heaven Destroyer Team and sighed.

    ¡°Indeed! Where in this world... did so many geniusese from?¡± Qu Wu Hui¡¯s face was grim as he nodded. ¡°Apart from the two at the most front, none of the others are even over 40 years in age! Brother Cheng, this... If I wasn¡¯t seeing this with my own eyes, I would scarcely be able to believe it!¡±

    Cheng Yin Xiao half closed his eyes and looked solemnly at the battlefield. ¡°What¡¯s there to not believe? That Jun Mo Xie is not even 20, but he¡¯s already reached the level of Saint Emperor. That is much scarier and much more unbelievable! I believe there must be some kind of secret technique in his or his master¡¯s hands, which can raise a person¡¯s strength very quickly in a short time! Furthermore, there are no side effects... This discovery is not a small matter.¡±

 Chapter 898 - Heaven, Earth, Man: Three Extremes Killing Formation!

    <h4>Chapter 898: Heaven, Earth, Man: Three Extremes Killing Formation!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The three Venerables that the three Holy Lands sent out this time all came from the Elusive World of Immortals. The three of them looked at each other and smiled suavely as they stepped out with their robes fluttering lightly in the wind. Although they were about to fight a deathly match, their bearings were casual and easy. Their steps were confident, and although they were facing the fierce auras of the opponent, they did not seem to be worried at all.

    One side was dressed in white, with casual attitudes and gleaming swords by their side, while the other side was donned entirely in ck, with fierce murderous auras. The contrast was exceedingly stark.

    The two were like naturally extremes of each other, and this time, they were standing on opposite sides, preparing to begin a battle of life and death!

    ¡°From your point of views, which side do you think has a higher chance in this first battle?¡± Qiao Ying furrowed her brows lightly and asked. ¡°This is a battle of life and death. Losing means death... it isn¡¯t easy for our Holy Lands to nurture experts. Each expert needs several hundred years of bitter training before they can reach their current levels. These people here are all the main forces of the War for Seizing the Heavens. But a single miscalction by Mo Wu Dao had resulted in such a pointless battle... what a heartbreaking scene.¡±

    ¡°Even though our statuses are high, the decisions of the Holy Lands are not something that we have a right to question. The choices made by all the Pce Lords in the past are actually rather simr as well. I can only say that this Mo Wu Dao¡¯s luck this time was simply too rotten, toe across a little monster like this that hadn¡¯t appeared in even a hundred generations.¡± Qu Wu Hui said with a light sigh. ¡°However, I still feel quite confident that this match will go in our favor.¡±

    Cheng Yin Xiao nodded with approval. ¡°The three from their side has huge amounts of killing intent, and their auras and determination is fierce and firm. Against normal enemies, just their fearsome auras will be enough to frighten their enemies and allow them to win with ease. However, this is also because they were unable to control their auras with ease, resulting in their auras overflowing like this. In a battle against high level experts, this kind of killing intent would easily reveal their every move and location...¡±

    Smiling casually, he continued. ¡°One must know that in a battle, there will be many fast changing situations; the movements of experts of such levels are too fast to follow with the naked eye. One can only react using their senses. Although the auras of the opponent seems fearsome, it also reveals their fatal weak points. In contrast, the experts on our side are rxed and calm right from the start, showing no such weakness. Even before the fight began, they¡¯ve already won half the battle! There¡¯s no longer any need to worry about the results.¡±

    At this time, the three experts from the Holy Lands were standing face to face, their auras rising faintly.

    ¡°Looks like our guys have already seen through the opponents¡¯ weakness. My guess is that the moment the battle begins, they will move to thoroughly disrupt the opponents¡¯ pace right from the beginning. That would be the correct way to handle them.¡± Qu Wu Hui nodded with satisfaction. ¡°In this battle, although our side would also suffer some injuries, the damage would not be too serious. As for the three on the other side, I can already announce their death right now!¡±

    Cheng Yin Xiao nodded his agreement. Their expressions were rxed and casual. Although it was only the first battle, obtaining a great result this early would undoubtedly greatly increase everyone¡¯s morale!

    Just at this time, the three warriors from the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer side suddenly changed their original formation. The person in the center took two steps forward, the person on the left took two steps backwards, and the person on the right took on step sideway.

    With just a few simple steps, the three had already formed into an odd triangr formation!

    But this battle formation was not just a simple triangr formation. There was a sense of hidden distance within it. The person at the front raised his head and puffed out his chest. His stalwart body bulged menacingly, as if he could support the heavens and earth! The person behind him was crouching down like a prowling leopard. As for the person on the right, his steps were strange, and the side of his body faced the outside. The killing intent around his body had faded by a huge extent.

    This was an exceedingly strange battle formation!

    In this world, such a battle formation had never appeared before!

    ¡°That formation is truly odd...¡± Cheng Yin Xiao furrowed his brows and said. However, his expression soon eased. ¡°However, it shouldn¡¯t affect the actual battle too much.¡±

    Qiao Ying and Qu Wu Hui both also nodded lightly in agreement.

    In a battle against high level experts, battle formations were basically worthless. The main focus should be the cultivation and martial techniques of the individual. No matter how ingenious the formation was, in a fight between high level experts where the battle situation was rapidly changing constantly, relying on a formation would only incur the ridicule of the opponent.

    Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan both had a light smile on their faces as they looked disdainfully at the three Guardians trying to analyze the battle formation. ¡°Those three idiots!¡± Mei Xue Yan smiled brightly, her eyes squinting adorably like summer flowers blooming...

    There was nothing absolute in the world. The fact that there hadn¡¯t been any formations that could affect a high level battle in the past didn¡¯t mean that there wouldn¡¯t be any now, or in the future!

    What those Guardians didn¡¯t know was that this weird triangr battle formation was actually a formidable formation that Jun Mo Xie had retrieved from the Hongjun Pagoda: the Heaven, Earth, Man; Three Extremes Killing Formation!

    The moment the formation was unleashed, the strengths of the three people within the formation would ovep perfectly. There would be no distinction between them anymore; the strength of each of them would be the equivalent of thebined strength of the three of them together! In other words, if the three of them attacked together, thebined strength would be nine times greater than normal!

    How could this be just a normal battle array?

    ¡°Please!¡±

    ¡°Please!¡±

    Two voices rang out as the two sides suddenly shed together!

    The moment the battle began, it immediately exploded with great intensity! In a battle of life and death, every move was a killing technique. There were no space for mercy!

    White shadows shed across the sky as the three Venerables from the Holy Lands attacked at the same time. In an instant, each person had already unleashed at least a dozen skills. After that, they charged in personally, beginning a fierce, close-ranged fight!

    As for the other side, the three cked robed experts did not charge forward to meet them. Instead, they first unleashed a dazzling series of position swapping maneuver, spinning like a windmill. Surprisingly, the ces where their feetnded had not changed from the start, and only the people in each position were swapped.

    Loud booms rang out continuously, and the battlefield was enveloped in a cloud of sand and dust!

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s eyes lit up as he mumbled to himself. ¡°This formation... is truly strange... but it¡¯s really interesting...¡±

    The positions of the three muscr hulks changed continuously, but no matter how it changed, the three¡¯s feet nevernded outside of their original spots. All the attacks from the three Holy Lands¡¯ Venerables were blocked by the foremost man, while the other two took the chance to madly attack the other sides!

    The three ck men were switching between each other constantly, but there seemed to be a tangible and imperceptible giant under each of them. This invisiblebined the strengths of the three individuals perfectly and evenly distributed them back to each person. Slowly, the strengths of each person began to grow more and more powerful...

    Only a mere instant had passed since the battle began when the initiative turned from the Holy Land¡¯s side to the defending ck robed side. Following that, as more time passed, the Venerables from the Holy Land¡¯s side were even falling into a disadvantage!

    The battle was bing more and more intense!

    ¡°Not good!¡± Cheng Yin Xiao¡¯s pupils shrunk and he eximed with surprise. ¡°What happened? How did this battle end up like this? Could it be that the strange formation of those three people is really so magical?¡±

    ¡°Strange things would happen every year, but there are especially many strange things this year. A battle that was supposed to be a guaranteed win actually ended up in such a state? As expected of the strongest power of the Xuan Xuan Continent ah... there¡¯s truly nothing that capable people cannot do!¡±

    A mocking voice drifted over from the side. Cheng Yin Xiao turned his head and looked at the direction of the voice. Truthfully, he didn¡¯t even need to turn around. Apart from the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, there weren¡¯t any other person who could talk that way and use such a tone while saying such mocking words.

    As expected, when his eyes swiveled around, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was indeed standing several zhang beside him watching the entertaining fight, having arrived soundlessly and without warning.

    To experts above the Saint Emperor realm, such a distance was basically non-existent. If Cheng Yin Xiao and the others really wanted to attack in that moment, even the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master would have to take quite a beating. However, that fellow was clearly courageous to approach so closely. This kind of confidence could no longer be described with courage deriving from having great skill!

    Jun Mo Xie looked over and scoffed in his heart. <i>Che, what courage deriving from having great skill? That is simple the result of arrogance that reached an extreme level! He did not even put the three experts in his eyes at all, and he probably even hopes that they will attack. This Young Master currently still doesn¡¯t have that kind of power. If I had such strength, this Young Master would behave even more exaggerated... yes, more courageous deriving from having great skill!</i>

    Cheng Yin Xiaopletely ignored the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s mocking words. His gaze returned to the battle, and he mumbled with furrowed brows. ¡°Whether in personal strength, battle ability of the entire group, or the perfect coordination with each other, our side is clearly far superior than the opponent. Even if the few of us went down personally, disregarding our cultivation and personal strength, our coordination is not necessarily stronger than their¡¯s! However... such intricate coordinated attacks are actually being suppressed so thoroughly? This matter ispletely iprehensible! It doesn¡¯t make sense no matter how we look at it!¡±

    ¡°The Heaven Saint Pce is truly bing more and more backward with time. How pitiful... To think that Guardians who are so much more superior to Saint Emperors would actually be socking in judgement. Looks like the day the Heaven Saint Pcepletely falls and disappears is near at hand!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master chuckled softly and said in a scalding tone.

    ¡°This old man can only see that the positions that those three are stepping on are somewhat strange. As for the rest, I really can¡¯t tell what is special about it. Brother Fourteenth has amazing judgement, so why don¡¯t you enlighten us about it?¡± Qu Wu Hui did not get angry, and instead asked humbly.

    Modesty and open mindedness were traits of aplished men.

    ¡°The fates of those three from the Holy Lands are already decided. They¡¯re surely doomed!¡±

    A dark light shed in the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s eyes as he continued. ¡°This Young Master said that you guysck judgement, and I wasn¡¯t kidding. You all only saw that the formation was strange, but you couldn¡¯t tell where the oddityid...

    ¡°As long as you observe carefully, you¡¯ll see that whenever those three ck robed men attack, their movements can be said to have unpredictable changes. That is the main reason why it¡¯s difficult to see through. Although the battle formation they¡¯re using is indeed strange and unpredictable, their actual strengths are far from our level. Even if their movements are exceedingly strange, it cannot escape from our eyes. As long as there is enough time, traces of clues can be found. And that is also how this Young Master saw through the intricacies of this battle formation...¡±

    ¡°What intricacies?¡±

 Chapter 899 - Ultimate Killing Trap!

    <h4>Chapter 899: Ultimate Killing Trap!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°... No matter how ferociously the Holy Land¡¯s side attacks, the burden of defense has only rested on just one person every time. This one person, or rather, this one position, haspletely endured all the attacks perfectly¡ªthe head of the triangr formation! In normal cases, a triangr formation is used to attack, and the head of the formation is often used as a point to pierce through the enemy¡¯s defense. But here, it¡¯s actually a point of defense!¡±

    The three looked over with rapt attention. All of them were experts of martial arts. The moment the crucial area was exined by the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, they instantly managed to understand the changes of this formation.

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master continued in a low voice. ¡°That formation is truly amazing. Each time, only a single person needs to endure the attacks. Although the person blocking will have to expend a lot of energy in that one instance, but by the time the next attack arrives, they would have already changed to another person to block. The person in front will have a chance to catch a breather after the rotation, and in that way, each person will have two moments to catch their breaths, enough for them to recover their energy. Although it cannot be said to bepletely without expenditure, the amount of energy one would lose while maintaining this formation is so little that it¡¯s basically negligible!

    ¡°Indeed, so that¡¯s how it is!¡± Cheng Yin Xiao¡¯s face changed as he realized with shock. ¡°The three of them aren¡¯t using up much strength, but the guys from our Holy Lands are losing more and more energy at a constant rate...¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master smiled lightly and continued. ¡°Not only that! While the formation absorbs the oing attacks, the other two can also attack at the same time! Furthermore, their targets are the same person. Which means to say, that each time they attack, it¡¯s always two against one!

    ¡°Against such a strange formation, the side of the Holy Lands is simply unable to fight to their full ability. In every round of attack, at least one of them will fall into a situation where they can¡¯t attack or contribute anything. Only one out of the three can trulyunch a proper attack! On the other hand, when the other side counterattacks, all three of them can attack at the same time, joining hands against a single target! Even if their overall strength is inferior to the Holy Land¡¯s side, they have the power of the initiative, which has also turned into an advantage. When the advantage continues to add up, it will turn into a condition for victory! Once that happens, the situation will be unresolvable, and there¡¯s only the choice of stretching their necks out and waiting for death!¡±

    As he said that, Cheng Yin Xiao, Qu Wu Hui, and Qiao Ying¡¯s faces instantly changed!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be shocked yet, the truly scary details are still in the back. From the looks of it, this formation still has some other intricacies that allow them to stack their strengths together, achieving a qualitative improvement in power which I currently still can¡¯t see through...¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s eyes gleamed sharply as he analyzed the situation.

    ¡°From what Brother Fourteenth said, the results of this battle has already been determined? Is there truly no way to make aeback?¡± Qiao Ying said anxiously.

    ¡°Indeed! There¡¯s already no hope in obtaining victory anymore. Based on the situation, there¡¯s only one move left to end the fight in a draw!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s eyes shone coldly as heughed in a strange manner.

    ¡°What move?¡± Qu Wu Hui thought for a long time, but still couldn¡¯t see a way of reversing the situation.

    ¡°Self-detonate immediately and drag the opponents to the grave along with you! That¡¯s the only way to end this fight in a draw! Although the other side has a huge advantage now, it¡¯s still not easy for them to endure the self detonation of three powerful Venerables. It¡¯s still possible to perish together with the enemy!¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s tone carried a hint of cruelty as he scoffed. ¡°It¡¯s only a pity that the three Venerables from the Holy Land¡¯s side are only in a disadvantageous position at the moment, and they¡¯re far from being forced into a crisis. Thus, I trust that they will not be willing to part with their lives so easily and will continue to hold on, hoping for a miracle. But by the time they realize that there is no hope of winning, the opponent¡¯s momentum will have be far too fierce. Even if they wanted to self-detonate and die with the enemy, they would no longer have the chance!¡±

    Qu Wu Hui and the others all turned silent in that moment. All of them were peerless experts of their generation so how could they not understand? As long as there was a shred of hope left, who would be willing to throw away their life without trying to find a way out? Humans were all like that; there was nothing to say about it.

    ¡°Apart from that, they¡¯ve also made a huge mistake.¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Masterughed coldly and said. ¡°From the beginning of the battle, the three ck robed men hadn¡¯t used any weapons, seemingly wanting to settle the fight with their bare fists. But the idiots from your three Holy Lands actually also did not use any weapons... If they¡¯d used their weapons right from the start, although it might not have been sufficient to change the results of the battle, the situation now might be different...¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Masterughed aloud. ¡°This Young Master truly has no words for you bunch. Before the battle, all of you kept saying that it¡¯s a battle to the death, not resting until one side is dead, and only one side can live. Naturally, everyone should be using the most extreme methods from the get go! Not mentioning weapons; even hidden weapons or poisons are permissible. Look at those three fools. Are the swords hanging on their waists just decorative items? How absolutely retarded!¡±

    The moment the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s words came out of his mouth, a loud boom rang out, and the battle below instantly changed! Numerous dazzling swordlight burst into the sky, and a sharp keen shrill surged out in all directions as a loud voice shocked thend. ¡°Kill!¡±

    As the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had anticipated, one side finally took out their weapons. But unexpectedly, it was the three ck robed men! The sudden appearance of the swords instantly cut through the final defensive barrier of the three Venerables as though a hot knife through rotten beancurd!

    From the moment those three drew their swords, they instantly used the ultimate technique of Man and Sword as One, charging forward with reckless abandon. Even when they were upying the position of absolute advantage, the technique they used was actually still a mutually harming technique like this!

    This kind of ¡°sacrificing 800 of my men to kill 3,000 of the enemy¡¯s forces¡± extreme life pitting methods was only just below self detonation!

    The shocking auras instantly sted through the entire battlefield, leaving all the spectators in shock!

    After being stunned for a moment, everyone from the three Holy Lands instantly cursed aloud with rage!

    ¡°Despicable!¡±

    ¡°Shameless!¡±

    ¡°How immoral!¡±

    Many of the experts of the three Holy Lands were shaking with rage as they cursed, their eyes all red with anger!

    Qiao Ying and the other two Guardians werepletely silent. At this time, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master roared withughter. ¡°These guys insisted on keeping their useless morals and gentlemanly demeanor in a death match... but when the opponent uses the correct battle tactic to gain victory, they call it shameless! The three great Holy Lands ah... as expected of a righteous sect! What amazing style... It¡¯s impossible to not admire them ah!¡±

    On the other side, Jun Mo Xie was not angered by the furious cursings of his enemies. Instead, he wasughing so hard that his entire body shook uncontrobly. ¡°This bunch of braindead Holy Land dumbasses are truly interesting! When they¡¯re winning, they were so loud and exuberant. They moment they are in a disadvantage, they scold and curse so passionately... Xue Yan, ah, how did you end up losing so badly to these retards in the past? I¡¯m truly quite curious...¡±

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face reddened as she rolled her eyes at him. ¡°The people of the Holy Lands might be a bit despicable, but no matter how shameless they are... it¡¯s not even 0.001 percent of yours! Look at the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer teams. They were such a bunch of forthright and iron blooded men originally. But what kind of people have they be in your hands? Each one of them is sly and cunning, behaving likemon hooligans...

    ¡°You are wrong, this is a battle of life and death after all! One naturally needs to seek victory regardless of the method! They want to pretend to be gentlemen, but we can¡¯t apany them in their stupidity... Are their lives more important than being gracious? This Young Master ispletely speechless at this disy of idiocy. I certainly wasn¡¯t the one who taught the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer teams those things. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask those men yourself. In the battlefield, is seeking their own survival more important, or are those so-called morals, reputation and graciousness more important? Anyone who¡¯d stepped into a true battlefield would understand these things. Do they still need me to teach them?¡± Jun Mo Xie said with some unhappiness.

    In this moment, the situation in the battlefield had already changed greatly. The three Venerables of the Holy Lands hadpletely fallen to an absolute disadvantage!

    Under the crazed hack and sh style attacks of the enemy, all their coordination, battle formations, and such werepletely gone. They could only block in panic, hiding and running. They didn¡¯t even have the time to draw their own weapons!

    It was as the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had said; it was toote!

    Victory and defeat had already been determined long ago!

    Three roars rang out as the three ck robed figures leaped up with their shiny swords gleaming sharply in their hands. On the ground, three white robed figures wobbled unsteadily, as though they were drunk. Their bodies were riddled with scars, and blood flowed constantly from their wounds...

    With another sh of swordlight, the three descended yet again. In that space, the three Venerables from the Holy Lands finally managed to pull out their swords. In an instant, three bright sounds rang out as their long swords were unsheathed. Holding their weapons in their hands, they managed to stabilize their bodies!

    Behind them, the experts of the three Holy Lands all heaved a loud sigh of relief at the same time! At longst, they could see a ray of hope. Now that the three had drawn their swords, they should at least be much better than fighting with their bare fists!

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master furrowed his brows lightly and looked at Jun Mo Xie suspiciously. He couldn¡¯t understand at all. In a situation where they held the absolute advantage, why would he make such an unnecessary move? To actually allow his opponents to draw their swords? Wasn¡¯t this just creating trouble for themselves?

    On the other side, a look of pity shed across Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face as she sighed lightly.

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled evilly as he proimed in a low voice. ¡°The good show is finally about to begin! Haha...¡± Behind him, the 300 something hulking ck robed men all looked up with strangely passionate gazes.

    Though it took a long time to describe, everything had happened in a short time.

    The three ck robed man dropped from the sky, the swords in their hands shining with shocking power, thoroughly sealing all paths of retreat for the Holy Land¡¯s Venerables!

    The three on the ground instantly lifted their swords at the same time to block as they channeled all their energy into their swords! Their hearts zed with rage as they thought to themselves: As long as I block this sword, that will be the death day of those three ck robed bastards!

    Because although the momentum and power of the three ck robed men were shocking as they attacked from above, their movements were full of openings in that moment. If they didn¡¯t manage to kill their opponent with that strike, they would be in a deathly situation!

    Could they really be that confident? The three Guardians looked at the final strike of the battle with rapt attention as doubt arose in their hearts.

    <i>Screech...</i>

    The light sounds of weapons shing together rang out, and Qu Wu Hui instantly stomped his feet with anger. ¡°Sh*t! They¡¯re using divine weapons! All three of them are using divine weapons! How f*cking despicable!¡±

    The des in the three ck robed man¡¯s hands were undoubtedly all legitimate divine weapons!

 Chapter 900 - Outside Bet!

    <h4>Chapter 900: Outside Bet!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It turned out that this was simply a giant trap! Allowing you to draw your sword at thest moment, giving you endless hope, but in an instant sending you plunging back to the bottom of hell, never to rise again!

    Under the disbelieving eyes of everyone, the swords shed together. Like a ray of sunlight piercing through the clouds, the Holy Land¡¯s Venerables¡¯ swords did not even manage tost for a fraction of a second as they were sliced clean through!

    A sound made by greatswords smashing against swords actually sounded as light as an axe chopping against a block of wood. Practically without slowing down at all, it continued through without pause!

    Blood flew high into the sky!

    Amidst the blood curdling screams, the des of the three ck robed men rose and fell, instantly unleashing three strokes in unison!

    The first stroke broke apart the opponents¡¯ swords, slicing into the enemy¡¯s shoulders, almost cutting them through to the waist. The second stroke shed upwards towards their other shoulder, causing three dismembered arms to fly several zhang outwards!

    The third stroke shed horizontally, throwing three heads high into the sky!

    Qiao Ying closed her eyes and looked away.

    On the Holy Lands¡¯ side, everyone was staring in shock and disbelief as they watched the three heads tumbling through the sky. In that moment, they¡¯d already be incapable of thought.

    A moment ago, they¡¯d clearly witnessed their side drawing their swords and regaining the advantage and turning the situation around. The other side had made a crucial mistake, and from the looks of it, their side¡¯s victory was at hand. But before they could even react, they¡¯d already lost. How was that possible?! Just what was going on?!

    The three ck robed men stood over the dismembered bodies of their opponents like death gods, their bodies drenched in blood.

    With a loud <i>shing </i>sound, three des returned to their sheath in an instant; the three hulking ck robed men raised their eyes and looked at the crowd coldly, before turning around and returning back to their respective troops!

    ¡°First battle! Evil Monarch¡¯s victory!¡± Qu Wu Hui gritted his teeth and announced. The results of the battle was already clear. As the judge, even if he more unwilling to open his mouth, he had to announce the results!

    On the side of the Holy Lands, everyone¡¯s eyes were red and their breaths were heavy. Each of them were gritting their teeth so hard that they produced screeching noises. However, no one opened their mouths to say anything. All of them recognized a single point; today¡¯s battle was battle of life and death. Life or death were the only results. With that as a precondition, it was only to be expected that all kinds of methods, no matter how despicable, could be used. Losing meant dying, so there was really no argument in ming the other party!

    <i>Died a wrongful death? Then you can only me yourself for being careless! You can only me yourself for not using your strongest techniques! You can only me yourself for not being despicable enough! But no matter how you want to me, the only thing you can¡¯t do is to me your enemy!</i>

    Without waiting for the four judges to say anything, five white robed men had already walked out.

    Five first level Saints!

    The second round of the battle had officially begun!

    The faces of the five from the Holy Land¡¯s side were filled with killing intent. Their hands were gripping onto the hilt of their swords tightly as they walked, their momentums fierce and unstoppable! While they were walking with such an imposing manner, their clothes actually did not move at all. Even the corners of their sleeves did not shake in the slightest!

    Two of the experts were from the Elusive World of Immortals, one from the Supreme Golden City, and two from the Illusory Blood Sea.

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, send your men out!¡± The Saint standing in the lead said as he stood out and stared at Jun Mo Xie coldly.

    These five would definitely not make the same mistakes as the three before them. Before the fight had even started, they were already prepared to draw their swords. This fight was bound to be much fiercer than the one before it!

    A few second level Saints took this chance toe out and pick up the three corpses scattered on the battlefield. Looking at the horribly dismembered body parts, each of them had a solemn and grievous look on their faces...

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, hurry up and send your people out to die! What are petty tricks and schemes worth? Did you think that obtaining one round of victory by fluke using despicable methods means that you¡¯ve already won?¡± As he saw Jun Mo Xieughing and speaking casually to Mei Xue Yan beside him in an unhurried manner,pletely ignoring him, that Saint flew into a rage and roared again.

    Finally, Jun Mo Xie turned around and looked at him with a faint smile. ¡°There¡¯s an ancient saying that goes ¡®an army burning with desperate indignation is bound to win¡¯. Perhaps you all can try being more indignant to your heart¡¯s content. Who knows, you might have a chance at winning this round. The fact that I¡¯m not in a hurry to send my men out simply means that I¡¯ve extended the time you get to live in this world. The few of you, it¡¯s one thing to not be grateful...¡±

    After a short pause, Young Master Jun chuckled coldly and continued. ¡°Why, are you making that pitiful face to try and scare this Young Master? F*ck, we¡¯ve agreed beforehand that this is a battle of life and death. Your guys were useless, so they died. Why? You can¡¯t ept it?¡±

    The five of them were so angered that their chests heaved heavily. As they stared back at him, they only wished that they could spit a mouthful of saliva on that detestable face. The person in the lead growled with hatred and replied, ¡°The few of us naturally know what a battle of life and death is; there¡¯s no need for you to tell us! Although ourrades have died, this old man has a responsibility to collect a debt of blood in their stead!¡±

    ¡°Ages to ages, the pugilistic world endures even as brotherhoods grow and fade away. If revenge breeds revenge, will there ever be an end to it...¡± Jun Mo Xiemented dramatically. ¡°The various enmities and vengeance of the pugilistic world truly harmed countless people ah... Since the ancient days, how many beautiful and happy families have been torn apart because of a single pointless killing... Five noble Saints, if you truly feel deeply attached to the three brothers who died earlier and can¡¯t bear to be apart from them, why don¡¯t you just draw your swords and stab your own throats? That way, you can naturally be reunited with them again... What is the point of seeking revenge? Why don¡¯t you kill yourselves instead? Could it be that you don¡¯t wish to see your brothers again? There¡¯s no need to hesitate any longer. Just a single sh, and you will be able to reunite again. How straightforward would it be!¡±

    The moment these words rang out, everyone¡¯s faces turned exceedingly ugly. Even the three Guardians with incredible mental fortitude were alsopletely stumped as they looked at Jun Mo Xie speechlessly. Nobody could have thought that a person with such thick skin and such shamelessness would actually exist in this world...

    To think that he could actually speak on the side of the principles of righteousness, while persuading others to kill themselves. To even be able to put it in a way so noble that it would be letting down the heavens and earth, letting down their family, and even letting themselves down if they didn¡¯tmit suicide...

    ¡°HAHAHA...¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master roared withughter as he praised. ¡°This brat is truly shameless! The extent of his shamelessness indeed has the style of the three Holy Lands! Indeed, indigo blue is extracted from the indigo nt, but is bluer than the nt ites from! <sup>1</sup> To use such a method to deal with the three Holy Lands, how truly refreshing! How f*cking satisfying!¡±

    Cheng Yin Xiao and Qu Wu Hui didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry...

    <i>What is this ah... If you want to praise Jun Mo Xie, then so be it. Why must you drag the Holy Lands into it? The Holy Lands sometimes act somewhat embarrassingly, but they are still passable on the surface. When have they been this shameless in such an open manner?</i>

    On the other side, the five Saints were trembling with rage, seemingly about to explode at any moment. Yet, Young Master Jun was still standing there and lecturing them patiently. ¡°Moreover, how can this be a ce for vengeance? This is a battlefield where both sides pit their lives against each other! You guysing out simply means that one side has already finished with their preparations... Revenge? Are the brains of you retards spoilt? I originally wanted to let the few of you live for a little longer. But looks like there¡¯s no need for that now. It¡¯s really hard to be kind ah... In the next match, there will probably be peopleing out to take revenge for the five of you as well! At least you don¡¯t need to worry about being lonely on your journey through the Yellow Springs!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Jun, a sharp tongue does not necessarily result in a victory.¡± Hai Wu Ya said with a low voice. This Saint Emperor Hai¡¯s face waspletely ck, and he was obviously not feeling very good in his heart.

    ¡°The advantage of a sharp tongue might not necessarily result in a victory, but inverting ck and white is the specialty of the three Holy Lands!¡± Jun Mo Xieughed coldly and finally raised his voice. ¡°The enemy sent out five first level Saints. Who will go from my side to tear the enemy apart?¡±

    ¡°I will!¡± 170 first level Saints stepped forward at the same time, the eyes of every single one of them zing with battle intent! In this short one year plus, the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer soldiers had gained strength and power at a speed akin to a dream. After that, they¡¯d ran about reaping lives like madmen. Whether in spirit or body, all of them had been forged into true killing machines by Jun Mo Xie!

    To them, battles had already be a happy and joyous activity! Especially a situation to fight and ughter Saints.... How many chances would one get to do something like that in their lives? Thus, all of them naturally vied for the spot!

    Without even turning his head, Jun Mo Xiemanded coldly. ¡°Heaven Destroyer Team, ninth toon, the five at the back, step forward! Fight!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Five ck robed men stepped out in unison, a tune of death resonating from their steps! Ten emotionless eyes stared forward and locked onto the five Saints, as if they were only looking at five corpses!

    Their hands were also gripping onto the des on their waist. Like their opponents, the five of them were also prepared to draw their des at anytime.

    ¡°What do you think about this fight?¡± Qiao Ying asked.

    The battle hadn¡¯t even begun, but the killing intent in the air had already reached a level that exceeded even the intensity of the previous match!

    ¡°For the time being, it¡¯s difficult to say... But based on their strengths, it should be same as thest match. Our side still has the greater advantage; furthermore, there will not be any underestimations this time... on paper, we should be able to take this match with no issues. But for some reason, this old man does not dare to say that for certain!¡± Cheng Yin Xiao furrowed his brows and said.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to not be certain! I¡¯ve been watching those three guys from their side after the battle. Those three had simply been relying on that strange formation, as well as their iparably fierce divine sabers to unexpectedly take the first match... However, those three weapons are still hanging by their waists now; it hasn¡¯t been passed to the five man team...¡±

    Qu Wu Hui said with a faintughter. ¡°Divine weapons like that that could cut through steel like mud; even if there¡¯s just a single one of them, it would already be a rare treasure in the world. For three to appear at the same ce and time is truthfully exceedingly shocking; Old Cheng, do you think that this entire army of 300 all has a treasured divine weapon like that? That would be the greatest joke that this old man has ever heard of in a thousand years...¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master looked over and smiled in a strange manner. ¡°Oh? Qu Wu Hui, could it be that you feel that your side has the confirmed victory in this battle? If that¡¯s the case, how about the two of us have a little bet?¡±

    ¡°Bet? How do we bet?¡± Qu Wu Hui and the others raised their eyebrows and looked at the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master.

    ¡°Very simple. I¡¯ll bet that the ck side wins, and you all will naturally bet on your Holy Lands¡¯ side.¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master snorted and said. ¡°Whoever loses will have to dig out one thousand earthworms from this ce without using Xuan Qi or spiritual sense, relying entirely on the strength of the physical body!¡±

 Chapter 901 - Five Elements Array Displaying Its Might!

    <h4>Chapter 901: Five Elements Array Disying Its Might!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Earthworms? What is the use in that? Even if you have some weird fetish for earthworms, I don¡¯t want them at all.¡± Qu Wu Hui said warily. <i>What is this fellow trying to do now? What is the purpose of such a strange bet?!</i>

    ¡°I have no uses for earthworms as well! It¡¯s just a little bet for fun... I simply want to look at you digging for earthworms, that¡¯s all.¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master shrugged his shoulders with disinterest. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see how I look like while digging for earthworms?¡±

    ¡°Fine! This daddy will ept your bet!¡± Qu Wu Hui gritted his teeth and said. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that this bunch¡¯s luck will continue to be so good as to win two in a row! I¡¯ll say it first, Brother Fourteenth, if you win, you can¡¯t go back on your words!¡±

    ¡°Whoever goes back on their words will be a son of a b*tch!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master said with a light smile.

    ¡°Deal! Whoever goes back on their words will be a son of a b*tch!¡± Qu Wu Hui nodded. ¡°This old man may not be a match for you in a fight, but do you think that you¡¯re invincible in gambling too? Fourteenth Young Master, just wait to start digging!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also eagerly awaiting to see who will be the one digging for earthwormster!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master said confidently.

    On the other side, Qu Wu Hui and Cheng Yin Xiao were speechless, not knowing if they should beughing or crying. Was this still the same number one expert under the heavens? Was that still the same Heaven Saint Pce Guardian Qu Wu Hui? Why were those two behaving like kids now?

    As they talked, the two groups on the battlefield had already shed together. In almost the same instant the fight began, everyone had already drawn their weapons. de lights shed everywhere, illuminating the sky!

    On the side of the five ck robed men, the moment they stepped out, it was done in the exact same instant, in unison. The distance between each of them was the same, and if one observed carefully, they would see that there was a strange rhythmic feel to their movements. East, South, West, North, Center; each position was upied by one person. The distance between each person was exactly the same, without the slight deviation!

    The formation waspleted in an instant. Following that, the five shouted and began to run madly. Apart from the person in the center who remained motionless, the four people on the outside ring all took arge step! This step of theirs was not forward, but in circles instead. All of them were running around the person in the center!

    Just as everyone was feeling bewildered by this strange formation, the five white robed Saints had merged their swordlights into one ray, piercing forward!

    On the other side, Qu Wu Hui¡¯s mouth was slightly ajar as he watched the battle. ¡°This is another strange formation! Could it be...¡± The absolute confidence in his heart dipped slightly in that moment!

    As for the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, a faint smile that was undetectable by others appeared on his face, as if he were saying ¡°as I expected.¡±

    The sounds of metal nging rose into the air. As the four ck robed men on the outer ring met the attacks to the best of their ability, they still maintained the continuous movement of the formation. The attack from the Holy Land¡¯s side was clearly directed at the person on the East position. However, before the sword ray even came into contact with him, the opponent in the South position had already appeared before them. The fierce saber in that person¡¯s hand turned into a streak of lightning as it struck downwards at them. When they¡¯d just managed to deal with the attack, another saber was swinging straight for their faces!

    At that moment, all five of them felt as if they were each being encircled by the crazed attacks of four enemies! The situation was clearly five against four, but it somehow felt as if they were all fighting alone, one against four! Where were their allies?

    The opponent¡¯s battle formation was like a giant arc, with no weaknesses to exploit. Their opponents were like slippery eels, impossible to grab a hold of. But when they attacked, it was like a pack of ferocious leopards!

    The more he looked, the uglier Qu Wu Hui¡¯s face became. Because he realized that the five Saints from the three Holy Lands were steadily slipping in a disadvantageous position! As for the hulking fellow in the middle of the four rotating soldiers, the person who was likely the core of the formation, he hadn¡¯t even moved from the start!

    Too shocking! This was clearly a five against four scenario; how did they end up being in the disadvantage?!

    Jun Mo Xie was smiling lightly, and Mei Xue Yan had a rxed look on her face. The two of them did not seem to be worried in the slightest.

    Formations were truly mysterious and amazing things! It could let the weak defeat the strong, and even if the object of the formation was changed to the human body, though the effect would be somewhat weakened, it would still disy shocking power!

    Five Elements Array!

    That was the name of this five man rotating formation! Each of the five person¡¯s position represented the five directions, East, South, West, North, Center, as well as the five elements, Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth. At this moment, the array had only just been started, and it hadn¡¯t reached the point of truly drawing in and utilizing the Power of Heaven and Earth. Once a period of time passed and the amount of energy umted to a certain level, it would generate the Power of the Five Elements,plementing, countering each other, in a perfect manner...

    The five ck shadows gradually formed into a circle of ck light. Although the five Saints from the Holy Lands had powerful battle strength, they were simply like a tiger trying to eat the sky, not knowing which way to start biting from! They werepletely suppressed and could only defend passively!

    Who would have thought that this battle would have ended up in such a state. The battle scene waspletely the same as thest battle!

    Qu Wu Hui had a bitter look on his face. From the looks of it, he was about to go digging for earthworms in a short moment. Utterly depressed, he snorted. ¡°Are they stupid? If they can¡¯t win on the ground, can¡¯t they just jump into the air? Are their movement techniques only for show? How infuriatingly stupid...¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master looked at him with a sideway nce, while his spiritual sense remained locked onto the battle below. A strange look appeared on his face, and he did not say anything.

    Qiao Ying¡¯s sharp senses instantly discovered the change in the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s expression as she asked, ¡°Brother Fourteenth, have you discovered something else?¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master shook his head slowly, as if in deep thought. ¡°I¡¯ve indeed found something; however... I can¡¯t understand it...¡±

    Qiao Ying was about to continue asking when the crowd suddenly gasped. Looking over, she instantly understood what the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master meant by not being able to understand. Because she herself also couldn¡¯t think through the problem.

    Because in that moment, the five first level Saints from the Holy Lands suddenly jumped into air as what Qu Wu Hui had said. The five of them all had the same thought. <i>We¡¯ll unleash the sword and man as one after we jump into the air. Even if we have to suffer heavy injuries, we¡¯ll slice those detestable bastards apart!</i>

    Only, the most unexpected thing happened...

    As they leapt into the sky, the five ck robed men also followed them up. Although they were floating in the sky, their formation had not changed at all; it was as if they had flown up effortlessly...

    Seeing the looks of surprise on the five white robed Saints¡¯ faces, Jun Mo Xieughed smugly to himself. <i>Idiots. At this point in the battle, the momentum of your Qi is already leading them now. No matter how you move, they can still follow after you with ease, using your strength to defeat you!</i>

    <i>No matter if it¡¯s on the ground or in the sky, the results are the same! On the ground, you all would at least still have the chance to catch a breath. But with your body suspend in midair... You guys do not have any chance at all. The five ck robed soldiers canpletely rely on the pull of your strength,pletely not even needing to exert any strength! The more you fly into the air, the faster this fight will end!</i>

    Sure enough, the higher they went, the stronger the power of the Five Elements Array became. It was so overbearing that the five Saints were unable to catch a single breath, not to mention muster the strength to unleash their powerful skills!

    Amazingly, the formation in the sky changed yet again. The four people who¡¯d merged into a ck torrent suddenly stopped as a person broke away from the formation, gradually revealing a golden brilliance. Then, another person got out of the battle formation while emitting a faint green ray of light. The third person was covered in blue, like the emptiness of the sky while the fourth person ispletely red, like a burning me in the air!

    The person in the middle had a yellow luster around his body, shining dazzlingly!

    The brilliant radiance around them expanded, and the next movement finally appeared!

    Five elements together, Heavens and Earth shake; array heart appear, Gods and ghosts weep!

    A sh appeared, and the sheen of a saber suddenly appeared from the yellow light in the middle. The white robed Saint in the lead was currently using all his strength to fend off the encirclement attack of the other four when a saber suddenly stabbed toward him. Greatly startled, he retreated madly; however, his Qi and momentum were already tightly linked to his opponents; how would it be easy for him to escape?

    This retreat instead caused the full force attacks of all five of his opponents to be concentrated on him. In that instant, five sabers chopped down from all directions! Five sabers as heavy as mountains smashed down towards him!

    He only had time to let out a wretched cry as the five sharp sabers chopped down onto his body!

    The white robed body was instantly torn into over a dozen iplete pieces. With blood spraying wildly in all directions, the mangled body fell down from the sky!

    In the instant that the body was cut apart, the five different colored lights did not stop. Like a dazzling rainbow, it rushed towards the other four remaining Saints! The sabers were like numerous heavy mountains, like the waves of a mighty river, or a vast ocean!

    ¡°KILL!¡± The five ck robed men roared at the same time. Fresh blood bloomed in the sky constantly, just like the bright fireworks on New Year¡¯s Day. Only, these ¡®fireworks¡¯ were ignited with the lives of Saints!¡±

    At this point, the victor was clear!

    The three Holy Lands no longer had the ability to reverse the results!

    Qu Wu Hui¡¯s face had turned as dull as the color of mud!

    <i>This is bad...</i>

    As popping sounds rang out continuously in the air, Hai Wu Ya and He Zhi Qiu both closed their eyes tightly at the same time. The muscles on their faces spasmed uncontrobly... The minced meat falling from the sky were Saint level experts of the Holy Lands!

    The entire area waspletely speechless. In the first match, the opponent had won without a single casualty. That could be said to be the result of a sinister method, a win by fluke through surprising their enemies with divine weapons. That was still a reasonable exnation. But the second battle... were they still going to continue looking for excuses?

    These were Saints of the three Holy Lands! A single first level Saint represented 500 years of bitter cultivation ah...

 Chapter 902 - Seven Stars Battle Formation, Battles and Bets!

    <h4>Chapter 902: Seven Stars Battle Formation, Battles and Bets!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The five ck robed mennded on the ground at the same time, immediately kneeling on one knee as they reported respectfully to Jun Mo Xie. ¡°Young Master, your subordinates have returned alive!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard; you guys gained quite a bit in this battle, so go back and reflect upon it.¡± Jun Mo Xie said with a light smile.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The five stood up together and returned back to the troop. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s side did not rejoice or cheer; it was as if the results of this five men were the most ordinary and inconsequential thing and wasn¡¯t worthy of them getting excited about...

    ¡°The third battle, 7 second level Saints!¡± Hai Wu Ya¡¯s voice rang out, clearly carrying an unrestrained killing intent! No matter what, they had to obtain victory in this third battle!

    As his words rang out, seven white robed experts walked out together. As Jun Mo Xie looked over, he realized that those seven had very simr appearances, and he could not help but to feel a shudder in his heart. <i>Could it be that those seven are blood brothers?</i>

    Jun Mo Xie had guessed correctly. These seven second level Saints all came from the Supreme Golden City. Furthermore, they were all blood brothers! The Seven Demon Formation had once been famous through the world, reminding others of the carnage and bloody legend of the seven brothers!

    The moment these seven were together, joining hands in battle, even a fourth level Saint would not dare to take them lightly! Even against a Saint Emperor, these seven brothers would still hold a shred of battle prowess. Even if they couldn¡¯t win, they would not be in danger of losing their lives!

    The seven brothers were of one heart, and their coordination was practically natural and seamless. Furthermore, with the support of the Seven Demon Formation, it was simply akin to adding wings to a tiger!

    For this battle, the Holy Land¡¯s side had an absolute advantage!

    Jun Mo Xie furrowed his brows lighty. Looking at the actions of the seven brothers, no matter from which angle, they seemed like one body,pletely inseparable!

    This match was the true bitter battle of the day!

    At this point, it was really difficult to determine which side would im the victory for this match!

    ¡°The opponent are seven brothers, with their hearts and minds linked. This is their greatest strength, but also their weakness!¡± Mei Xue Yan looked at the seven people with serious expressions as she said in a low voice.

    ¡°Oh? Jun Mo Xie looked at Mei Xue Yan and waited silently for her to continue.

    Mei Xue Yan smiled lightly and continued. ¡°The reasoning behind this is actually very simple. Those seven brothers have been together for hundreds of years. Their rtionship had naturally reached a level of being inseparable! Their coordination should be at a point where they wouldn¡¯t even need to speak. A simple raise of the head or arching of the brows would allow all seven to know what it meant! A battle formation like that was undoubtedly the most frightening battle formation! However, there¡¯s also a deadly w. That is, their rtionship is already too deep, to an extent where they can¡¯t do anything without each other!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyes shone with wisdom as she smiled. ¡°Hurting one means hurting all seven. An injury on one person¡¯s body means in injury in the hearts of seven! At that time...¡±

    Without waiting for her to finish her words, Jun Mo Xie pped ferociously as a bright light shone in his eyes. ¡°I understand now! Haha... Xue Yan, my good wife!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face turned red as a sweet feeling gushed into her heart. Right now, as long as she could help Jun Mo Xie with any matter, she would feel satisfied in her heart. Sometimes, she found this strange as well; her behaviour no longer conformed to her previous character... when it came to love, she was helpless, and she would even feelpletely willing from her heart.

    Mei Xue Yan thought silently in her heart. <i>Perhaps, this... is the life of a woman...</i>

    Jun Mo Xie turned around swiftly and raised his voice. ¡°Spirit Devourer team, step forward, formation...¡± He thought for a moment and dered, ¡°Seven Stars Big Dipper Array!¡±

    As he looked at the seven stalwart men in ck at the front, Jun Mo Xie gave a few instructions. The seven¡¯s eyes lit up as they exchanged a nce. Hurriedly exchanging a few words with each other, they stepped out.

    On the other side, the seven brothers did not feel any rush as they watched their opponents discussing. A faint trace of disdain even fleeted across their faces! Ever since the seven of them had formed the Seven Demon Formation, they¡¯d already lost count of the number of same ranked opponents they¡¯d killed, or even opponents one level above them! Even if the number of opponents in the same rank far surpassed the seven of them, they could stillpletely wipe out the enemy without a single loss on their side!

    And right now, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s side had only sent out seven second level Saints, whose strength were even quite inferior to the seven brothers. In their eyes, these seven were just a few tough prisoners tied up and delivered to them for execution! There were no challenge at all!

    As the killing intent on both sides soared, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master turned around and looked at Qu Wu Hui, whose face was the same color as the mud. ¡°Shall we... have another bet? This time, the loser will have to swallow the 1,000 earthworms into their stomachs. Do you dare?¡±

    If one said that the bet about digging earthworms was nothing more than a harmless prank and losing would at most result in one losing some face, this bet about eating the earthworms... waspletely different.

    Qiao Ying stiffened and retched dryly as she heard the words... <i>Eating earthworms? Can those things even be eaten? And to swallow them live? Just thinking about it is enough to disgust one to death! </i>The images of earthworms squirming in the ground appeared in her mind. Although Qiao Ying¡¯s cultivation was shocking, she was just a girl. Not puking on the spot was already a great achievement!

    Qu Wu Hui rolled his eyes and began to consider carefully.

    Should he take the chance to take a victory back? <i>This... seems to be a good chance ah.</i>

    <i>The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master might not know how powerful the Seven Demon Formation is, which was why he dared make such arge bet. He probably feels that because that brat Jun Mo Xie managed to win two matches both using strange formations, that his chance of victory should be higher. Only, he didn¡¯t know that the seven brothers also have their own formation. That¡¯s actually an exceedingly powerful formation that can even make themparable to a Saint Emperor expert once they join hands! There¡¯s practically no reasons for them to lose this match!</i>

    The moment the wretched image of the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master swallowing earthworms swam into his mind, Qu Wu Hui¡¯s lips curled up without his realization...

    Qu Wu Hui acted as though he was extremely conflicted, and unwilling to reject the bet as he shook his head with a low voice. ¡°Brother Fourteenth, this seems a bit too much... Everyone should know that Jun Mo Xie that brat must have some other weird formation. There¡¯s the three man formation from before, then the five man formation. It wouldn¡¯t be anything strange for a seven man formation to appear here as well... Could it be that Brother Fourteenth is only asking this old man to dig up the earthworms so you could eat them? Brother Fourteenth, that¡¯s somewhat... not right?¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master snorted coldly and raised his nose. ¡°What¡¯s not right about it? If one dares to bet, they should dare to lose as well. Since you do not have much confidence on your guys... I¡¯ll bet on the three Holy Lands¡¯ win this time then. You can bet on that kid Jun Mo Xie¡¯s side!¡±

    Qu Wu Hui instantly jumped up as though his butt was on fire. ¡°Brother Fourteenth, aren¡¯t you making things difficult for me now? This old man is a Guardian of the Heaven Saint Pce. How can I bet on an enemy instead of my own people?! Besides, we¡¯ve already selected our sides beforehand. This old man has been betting on the Holy Lands all along, while you¡¯ve only been betting the side of the Evil Monarch. How can we switch so easily? This fight is simply too hard to call. This old man will go all out and bet once more with you. Isn¡¯t it just 1,000 earthworms?¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master nodded and cast a sideway nce at him. ¡°Oh? Didn¡¯t you say that that Jun brat has formations, and the chance of winning is high? This Young Master is letting you, and you still want to change your choice? It¡¯s truly difficult to please you! Hm, so from your words... this Young Master can only pick the Evil Monarch¡¯s side to win? Hold on, since you knew that the other side has their formations, you still insisted on betting; which means to say... you feel that the ck side might not win...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as an absolute in this world. From this old man¡¯s point of view, both sides are evenly matched. Although the ck side¡¯s chances are higher, we will not necessarily lose. Even if we are doomed to lose, I would still support our side...¡± Qu Wu Hui hurriedly covered up. Right now, he was only afraid that the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master would suddenly be unwilling to bet with him... that, would be disastrous!

    ¡°That¡¯s not good either; since you said that the ck side¡¯s chances are greater, I¡¯ll let you gain an advantage this time... I¡¯ll just stick with betting on the Holy Lands then.¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master said sneakily: ¡°Qu Wu Hui, let¡¯s decide it like that. Haha, you have to bet whether or not you want to!¡±

    Qu Wu Hui¡¯s anger rose up to his neck as his face paled. ¡°F*ck you! What kind of gamble is that? There¡¯s only such a thing as forced sex, not forced bets... You, you.. this old man refuses to ept! This old man is a person from the Holy Lands, and I¡¯ll be a ghost of the Holy Lands after I die. I¡¯ll only bet on the Holy Lands, and nothing else!¡±

    ¡°Old fart, so you¡¯re saying that... you¡¯re still betting on the three Holy Lands?¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master narrowed his eyes and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s exactly what this old man is saying!¡± Qu Wu Hui said unyieldingly.

    ¡°Fine! We¡¯ll bet! It¡¯s natural to lose when one gambles! This old man will let you have the advantage this once!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master said decisively. ¡°If the Holy Lands win, I¡¯ll eat those 1,000 earthworms. But if that Evil Monarch wins, you must swallow every single one of them!¡±

    ¡°Deal!¡± Qu Wu Hui¡¯s face was lit with happiness. In that moment, he felt like digging up earthworms was not necessarily a joyless task. Just to be able to watch the number one lunatic under the heavens eating live earthworms, and the earthworms were even personally provided by himself... WAHAHAHA... when he imagined the look of disgust on the Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s face when he was eating the earthworms, Qu Wu Hui felt his entirely body invigorated as if he¡¯d eaten a divine pill.

    That moment was definitely going to be the most memorable of his life...

    Qu Wu Hui was indeed fated to have that moment be the most memorable event of his life! Of course, just what that meant... was something to be talked about in the future!

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Masterughed coldly as he looked at the idiot beside him. Waving his hand, he beckoned. ¡°Lad surnamed Jun,e over here for a moment. Rx, it¡¯s still quite some time until your match. Let¡¯s chat a bit together.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie stiffened for a moment as he gave Mei Xue Yan a look. Smiling lightly, he cupped his fists. ¡°Since Senior has invited me, this junior does not dare to reject.¡± Stepping out confidently, he walked over.

    Cheng Yin Xiao raised his brow slightly andughed. ¡°Jun Mo Xie, your courage is truly not little, ah. Although you currently have the strength of a Saint Emperor, you¡¯re still too weak in our eyes. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the three of us will attack you at the same time? If the three of us joined hands, even the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master would not be able to help you though he¡¯s right beside you. Are you really that fearless?¡±

 Chapter 903 - Seven Stars versus Seven Demons

    <h4>Chapter 903: Seven Stars versus Seven Demons</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jun Mo Xie said smilingly, ¡°If it¡¯s other members of the three Holy Lands here, I would definitely be cautious of ambushes and trickery. But now it¡¯s the three of you I am facing, if you dare to lose face by doing such despicable things, I will not hesitate to lose my life.¡±

    ¡°Haha! What a boy!¡± Cheng Yin Xiao was very satisfied. Although Jun Mo Xie sounded insulting, he was actually showing trust towards them. Trust between foes was something very precious.

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master looked at Jun Mo Xie and said with an ominous voice, ¡°Jun Mo Xie, I ced a heavy bet on you this time. Don¡¯t let me lose it! How confident are you?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie replied in surprise, ¡°There are so many talents in the three Holy Lands and many of them are extremely powerful. We have been lucky with the two previous battles. It¡¯s only the beginning of the third; there¡¯s no way I can tell. Our men are risking their lives in these battles and you¡¯reying a bet on them... are you sure this is ethical?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I? It¡¯s just the life of a few men; how much are they even worth?¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master snorted. ¡°They should have expected getting killed when they followed you in your expeditions! Also, I am just betting on the oue of the battle, not how many men will be killed! These men are not worthy enough for me to ce a bet on their lives!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled weakly while deep inside, he was puzzled. <i>Why does the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master seem to be helping me ever since he appeared? Has he recognized who I am?</i>

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, the formations you have taught them are indeed intriguing...¡± Qu Wu Hui snorted.

    Jun Mo Xieughed after revealing an embarrassed smile. ¡°You are ttering me! How could I be so proficient in designing formations...¡±

    ¡°Oh? So who taught them?¡± Cheng Yin Xiao quickly asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s just someone else. By the way, what are your bets?¡± Jun Mo Xie tried to digress.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! You are definitely losing this battle!¡± Qu Wu Hui was obvious annoyed by Jun Mo Xie¡¯s digression. He rolled his eyes and turned away.

    Jun Mo Xie calmly talked back. ¡°I am sure the oue is still very uncertain. We will see! I have to remind you that I have already won two battles and if I can win this one, I will be halfway to obtaining the Exquisite Lotus.¡±

    ¡°Fret not! We have already promised. We are more than a thousand years old; I am sure we are credible.¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not worried... But it¡¯s a pity that there are so few of you in the three Holy Lands who are credible...¡±

    ¡°You have just said that the oue is still uncertain; what¡¯s the use of talking about the bet?! Do you think you can turn the situation around just by talking big? Honestly, your seven subordinates are halfway into their demise! I suppose you should start prepare coffins for them and stop boasting over there!¡±

    ¡°Life and death are all fate! The Fourteenth Young Master is right. They must have already prepared for the worst when they decided to follow me. I am just wondering whether your men are prepared for it?¡± Jun Mo Xie smirked. His words had be more aggressive.

    Just as they spoke, the fourteen men in the arena engaged.

    The Seven Demon Formation was overwhelming as it ced the seven members of the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer in an almost irreversibly bad situation!

    Even the audience could barely breathe.

    Qu Wu Hui could not helpughing just with a nce. <i>It¡¯s bullshit if we can still lose from such an advantage! Ah... Fourteenth Young Master... I admit that I am weaker than you, but seeing you eat a thousand earthworms will definitely make me wake up at nightughing...</i>

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master put on a rare gloomy look as he watched the arena fill up with airborne dust particles. Bing aware of this, Qu Wu Hui was even more excited. He grinned and said, ¡°Fourteenth Young Master, don¡¯t worry. You always say that you never lost a bet before; perhaps, there¡¯s still a chance for aeback.¡± He sounded as sarcastic as ever.

    ¡°Yes, indeed... it¡¯s not the final moment yet. The result is still uncertain...¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master nced back. ¡°If you put more effort in training than practicing how to quarrel with others, you might have already surpassed me...¡±

    Qu Wu Hui was stunned for a moment. He spat in annoyance and disappointment before turning back to observe the situation.

    Undoubtedly, this match attracted more attention than the two previous battles!

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master frowned as he watched on. After a while, he seemed to realize something as the gloom looming over him slowly lifted...

    Cheng Yin Xiao was constantly paying attention to the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s expressions. He knew that the most observant one in the whole arena was the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master.

    At this moment, he was sensitive enough to be aware of the Fourteenth Young Master rxing. He couldn¡¯t help tense up. ¡°Fourteenth Young Master, who do you think will win?¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master sighed and shook his head. ¡°The oue will be strange!¡±

    ¡°Strange?¡± The rest all turned over to look at him. The oue now appeared so obvious, so how could anything ¡®strange¡¯ happen?

    ¡°The Seven Demon Formation was indeed overwhelming and had already constricted the movement of its opponent. From this aspect, it appears that there is no doubt to who is going to win... but there are three strange points and even I cannot find an exnation yet!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master looked at Jun Mo Xie with much curiosity.

    ¡°Three strange points?¡± Everyone else tensed up and turned back towards the arena.

    Reflections from the des shed in their faces as de auras washed the arena. The seven swords of the Seven Demon Formation had interwoven into a dense, enclosing the seven men in ck. The seven men in ck were like a small fleet struggling in a storm. Amazingly, they were still able to avoid being engulfed by the huge waves...

    Qu Wu Hui stared for very long before hitting his own forehead. ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s another weird formation of seven!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Cheng Yin Xiao and Qiao Ying also figured it out. The seven men in ck always stood at a fixed position rtive to each other no matter what happened!

    Their positions seemed unreasonable by themselves! They looked like random spots that had little connection, but it simply worked as a formation that provided a top-notch defense!

    By now, no one was as optimistic! All of them were top experts of the world, and they were very aware that a perfect defense meant being invincible!

    ¡°The first strange point is that no one has been injured yet despite all of them being so close together! Under such intensebat, even we can¡¯t guarantee not being hurt by now!¡±

    Cheng Yin Xiao and Qu Wu Hui nodded slowly as they pondered.

    ¡°The second strange point is that their weapons have not even touched each other by now! Each of them has already delivered more than a thousand blows, but none of their weapons touched!¡±

    The three Guardians immediately turned very gloomy.

    It was not a good sign! Peacefulness like this was akin to the calmness before a storm! When their weapons started toe into contact, perhaps there would only be death and no mere injuries! Both sides were preparing for a strong st!

    ¡°As for thest strange point... Fair is foul and foul is fair... the tide in the ocean is never predictable... how interesting!¡± Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master looked at Jun Mo Xie and smiled eerily.

 Chapter 904 - The Depressed â€˜Nannyâ€™!

    <h4>Chapter 904: The Depressed ¡®Nanny¡¯!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Fair is foul and foul is fair... ¡± Qu Wu Hui sucked in a breath through his teeth. ¡°How could it be? How is this possible? Have we really bumped into a ghost?¡± He said in disbelief.

    The Seven Demon Formation was like the surging waves that crashed wave after wave in that confined space. The seven ck clothed men were like reefs along the shore, unmoving and unbudging from beginning till end!

    Or rather to say, like an unusually wide mountain range surrounded by an endless body of water, but ultimately, it still had a peak that stayed above the water from start till end!

    But if one looked closely, they would understand that although the Seven Demon Formation had indeed upied ny percent of the attacks, practically suppressing the enemy till they could barely catch their breath, capable of drowning this seven people formationpletely, but the opponents were still calm and stable, with no danger or risk! And following the continuous attacks from the Seven Demon Formation, the seven in the Seven Stars Battle Formation attacked in ces where the enemy needed to defend themselves, so the attacks from the Seven Demon Formation had to be halted halfway for them to defend themselves...

    But the other party didn¡¯t take the chance to press for another attack, only defending, as if they were nning to continue dragging it on forever like this... In this way, both parties were attacking their vital points, but going into defense simultaneously, causing an usual situation where seven swords and seven sabers were noting into contact at all since the start of the battle.

    But if one observed closely, they would notice to their surprise that the one that had dominated taking initiative was not the Seven Demon Formation that was attacking like tidal waves, but the seven ck clothed man in a weird, peculiar formation!

    Or rather, indeed the aggressive attack of the Seven Demon Formation at the beginning of the battle had dominated taking all the initiative, but when the opponent¡¯s Seven Stars Battle Formation slowly began to unravel, the battle hade to a stalemate. With the slow gradual change of the battle, the ones initiating unconsciously fell into the hands of the enemy...

    Just that the other party had never begin to attack, only staying firm in defense, causing everyone to develop a false sense of judgment...

    In terms of the conclusion of the battles, the process of these three formations was the same, they were all on the verge of defeat, but in the end, they emerged victorious! They were all the same, and there was nothing new!

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master looked at Jun Mo Xie and chuckled. ¡°Lad surnamed Jun, where did you learn all of these weird formations? This Young Master guesses that it is that mysterious master of yours who taught you, right?¡±

    The moment this was said, the three Guardians who were in a state of shock got another huge shock!

    ¡°Brother Fourteenth, could it be that you know who his master is? Or rather to say, you actually know his master?¡± Cheng Yin Xiao asked, a gleam in his eyes.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s master was a giant mystery! Even the most prodigal person couldn¡¯t be like this without a master! Jun Mo Xie¡¯s master was undoubtedly a shocking character. Just that... everyone knew this, but no one could think of someone who was capable of creating those magical pills and teaching such a miraculous disciple. Right now, he was even the true owner of these peculiar formations. Who was this almighty person?

    During this period of time, the Heaven Saint Pce had analyzed all the information on experts for the past three thousand years, but they were all dismissed. This person was too powerful, so powerful that there was no one who coulde close to being rted to him...

    Hearing the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s tone, as if he knew, how could the three of them not be curious?

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master gave an awkward smile and said, ¡°Thisd¡¯s master... I owe him a huge favor, but I couldn¡¯t find the right opportunity to return it to him. So depressing. An existence that can make even this Young Master feel depressed, what sort of person do you think that is...¡±

    The trio sucked in a cold breath of air. <i>To make the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master owe a favor to the point that he couldn¡¯t return it... What sort of person could it be? </i>Looking at how unspecific Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was, the three of them were extremely curious.

    ¡°Brother Fourteenth, the master of this Evil Monarch... how many percent of Brother Fourteenths¡¯ strength is he at, and how is he,pared to us?¡± Qu Wu Hui asked carefully.

    This question caused the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master to start hesitating. He had not managed to make clear how strong this ¡®Nine Firmament First Old Master¡¯ was in his rush thest meeting they had. But one thing was for sure, and it was that he was definitely not beneath himself!

    He pondered for a long time before speaking. ¡°Definitely stronger than you guys, but whenpared to me, it¡¯s really hard to tell. That person¡¯s powers are a profound mystery... I am really not confident in winning him! Even if it is a battle to death... I have no confidence in killing him!¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was speaking the truth, and the three people could tell from listening to it. He was speaking from his heart. But because of this, the three Guardians turned pale!

    An existence that even the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had no confidence of winning... Didn¡¯t that mean that this person was more powerful than the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master? Plus his skill at concocting pills and all these amazing formations today. What sort of top expert was that?!

    <i>This this this... there is someone like this in the world? Howe we¡¯ve never heard of someone like this for the thousand years we¡¯ve lived?</i>

    <i>No wonder Jun Mo Xie¡¯s cultivation improves at such a tremendous speed! He really has such a heaven defying master!</i>

    But the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was determined not to revealed that person¡¯s name, which added on to the mystery of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s master!

    At this time, Young Master Jun asked, ¡°Senior, you know my master? You¡¯ve met him before?¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master scoffed coldly. ¡°Not only did I meet him before, I still have some scores to settle with him! Pretending to be mysterious! This Young Master is full of disdain for that! I¡¯m ashamed to behave like that! I¡¯ll tell you honestly, meeting that bad luck master of yours is really bad luck for this Young Master! Really f*cking bad luck, pei....¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was full ofints, as if there was some hidden bitterness...

    But the moment he said this, Jun Mo Xie instantly knew that this fellow seemed to misunderstand... He assumed that the ¡®Nine Firmament First Old Master¡¯ was Jun Mo Xie¡¯s master and hadn¡¯t seen through Jun Mo Xie!

    This was a beautiful misunderstanding!

    Through this conversation, Young Master Jun instantly understood the reason behind the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s grievances...

    In fact, since the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master followed Jun Mo Xie, then he could be familiar with his sneaky and unpredictable ways, so by extension, he associated it with that mysterious ¡®Nine Firmament First Old Master¡¯.

    Plus, Jun Mo Xie was really too young, with his own cultivation, it was hard for him to enter the eyes of the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master. In the eyes of this great madman, that ¡®Nine Firmament First Old Master¡¯ was an expert of his own generation that was more or less his equal, or perhaps even higher. So why would he even bother with a ¡®mere¡¯ Saint Emperor cultivation? So he logically assumed that Young Master Jun was that ¡®mysterious expert¡¯s¡¯ disciple!

    In fact, if by logic, this was the most logical inference!

    <i>This is a beautiful misunderstanding...</i>

    Young Master Jun definitely was not nning to exin. <i>Misunderstand? Perfect! No matter what, that ¡®Nine Firmament First Old Master¡¯ had also been a great help to the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master back then, so this is a huge favor!</i>

    With a madman as haughty as the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, owing a favor was an extremely unbearable thing...

    Although if the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had met the ¡®Nine Firmament First Old Master¡¯, he would extend his gratitude and perhaps discuss with him regarding the origins of this ¡®sickening¡¯ nickname... But he couldn¡¯t do that when meeting Jun Mo Xie, and Jun Mo Xie was a junior... as the disciple of his benefactor, he could not watch him get bullied right before his eyes, so the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had to make a guest appearance and be a nanny this once. Especially when thisd¡¯s enemies were also his enemies...

    Which was why there would be the scenario today, with the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master supporting Jun Mo Xie... And more interesting thing was that the moment there was such a misunderstanding, it madeplete sense for the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master to take care of Jun Mo Xie...

    There was no favor owed in taking care of him, and he was a little embarrassed to bring it up to show off as an aplishment. But if he didn¡¯t take care of him, it seemed as if he wouldn¡¯t be able to raise his head the next time he met this ¡®Nine Firmament First Old Master¡¯ ...

    So the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master could only endure it and be a ¡®nanny¡¯ for today!

    Of course, if he knew the truth, that Jun Mo Xie was that so-called ¡®Nine Firmament First Old Master¡¯, he¡¯d definitely beat this fellow up until he was like a pighead! But a pity, he didn¡¯t, and he might not know for the rest of his life...

    Of course, if Young Master Jun felt that he was on the same level as the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master someday, perhaps he would tell him this truth, because when that time came, Jun Mo Xie would no longer fear being beaten into a pulp...

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was indignant and unwilling, but he still had to help... But Jun Mo Xie was secretly pleased and confident!

    During the time these two engaged in their conversation, the three Guardians¡¯ faces turned paler and paler. There was no other reason, but because the situation in the area was turning into a disadvantageous one for the Holy Land...

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master looked at Qu Wu Hui and finally felt in a better mood: Qu Wu Hui¡¯s current expression waspletely ck! None of that glee from earlier could be found.

    Swallowing live earthworms, one thousand of them, and these earthworms were dug out by himself, one by one. God! Thinking of the bet, Qu Wu Hui felt the urge to cry, as if death was better than living!

    Jun Mo Xie looked over to the arena, slowly feeling anxious. The current situation was still the same, with the Seven Demon Formation initiating attacks, while the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer seven members rotated in the Seven Stars Battle Formation naturally, getting more and more familiar with it. And every time they spinned, there were small sparks that flew out, their silhouettes also getting more and more indiscernible...

    Clearly, the determining point of the oue of the battle was about to arrive!

 Chapter 905 - Beheading Seven Demons!

    <h4>Chapter 905: Beheading Seven Demons!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    The battle situation before or after this would no longer matter after this strike!

    Currently, although the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer¡¯s Seven Stars formation had the upper hand, it did not equate to victory, let alone absolute victory! And what Jun Mo Xie wanted wasplete victory, not a tragic victory! But right now, it was the battle between the second level Saints, and both sides had extremely tenacious life force!

    Even the side in the adverse situation would be able to go all out and deal enough damage to the enemy if they were determined to!

    The reason why Jun Mo Xie was able to kill a Saint in a single strike was because it was an ambush attack, catching the Saint off guard. Second, it was because his prowess had surpassed Xia Dong Ting when he did it, so he could use a Xuan Qi that was way more powerful topletely destroy Xia Dong Ting¡¯s meridians, resulting in himpletely losing thest chance to even struggle!

    Otherwise, with Xia Dong Ting¡¯s power and regenerative abilities of a third level Saint, he definitely would not die without being noticed!

    A Saint whose heart was shattered was able to use his Xuan Qi to forcefully seal up the cirction of blood in his body and maintain this state for at least a day if he was not dissected on the spot! At the very least... he wouldn¡¯t have to throw his life away instantly...

    But right now, the seven members from the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer team were facing this sort of dangerous situation. Facing the seven opponents who had strong brotherly bonds, if they were all going to gamble their lives in a battle to death, they werepletely capable of bringing the Seven Stars Battle Formation along with them to theher world!

    So Jun Mo Xie¡¯s arrangement right from the beginning was this: breaking a single finger was more effective as opposed to injuring all ten fingers!

    So they absolutely did not initiate attack the moment they went into the arena, remaining in the strictest defensive mode to strike back. Slowly controlling the situation, umting their advantages, then slowly converting it to an absolute chance for victory. Then all seven people would suddenly strike, with all the injuries sustained, at a single person! Topletely chop the person up and kill them thoroughly in a single strike!

    Only by killing one person, breaking the Seven Demon Formation formed by seven people joining forces, would it cause the enemy¡¯s attacks to be unable to achieve its strongest state. Even if the other party went on a rampage again and set off a series of revenge attacks for the death of their brother, as long as they return back to their strict defensive state, there would be no danger until the other party¡¯s strength began to deteriorate. Then, they could begin their counterattack...

    Of course, the most ideal situation would be that the other six, due to their close brotherhood, would be hurt and unable to fight due to the grief from losing a brother. Then, they could just take the opportunity to press their attacks and kill all of the remaining six!

    The two circumstances had great variabilities, but there was only one oue: all the enemies must be killed, while they cannot lose a single man!

    And the current situation was moving towards the direction of what Jun Mo Xie had expected...

    The sword light rained down like a storm. The people in the Seven Demon Formation were still calm and steady. Although they had been the ones initiating the attack since the beginning of the battle, using up a considerable amount of strength, they were still ultimately calm and unhurried.

    The opponent¡¯s capabilities had indeed surpassed their expectations, but in the hundreds years of their lives spent battling, this sort of deadlock was no stranger to them. As long as their side was the one in an offensive position, then there was no problem!

    The longer you defend, the more certain it was that you would lose. Those in the higher realms of martial arts knew this logic. The seven of them had considerable stamina for drawn out battles. It was not like no one had attempted to bring them down using a war of attrition, but ultimately, they themselves were the ones who got exhausted first. And looking at the seven of them on the other team, their cultivation and strength were inferior to them. How could they be an exception?!

    The de lights shed in close session, forming a screen that was imprable. The seven ck figures began to gain speed, the changes in their positions were getting more and more frequent... When one person leapt up, before he could get into his designated position, the other six had already followed suit and switched their positions midair, but the shes of their sabers remained like a screen, with absolutely no dy in their movements...

    The vast and open sky was enveloped by a white light. The ck figures could no longer be seen! Only a single silver-white sh was spinning in the air!

    In rapid rotations, borrowing the strength of the Seven Stars Big Dipper Array, they had sessfully borrowed the strength of the skies and the stars, transforming into a mystical white light...

    Everyone watching cried out in surprise...

    The enchanting lights suddenly expanded and exploded in dazzling, mesmerizing colorful lights! The light right now was like the bright sun in the sky, its brilliance impossible to look at!

    ¡°Despicable!¡± A voice hollered from within the formation. Suddenly, a burst of sounds of metal nging against metal could be heard!

    The seven people in the Seven Demon Formation had already put on their highest guard and alert the moment they saw this peculiar scene happening! But what they never expected was the enemy to suddenlye stabbing at them with their sabers in such tight session!

    Right now, the sabers in their hands were stabbing straight forward like a long sword!

    This was undoubtedly a peculiar move. And there was still a distance of about a zhang between the two parties... Could it be that they were nning toe charging over? The moment this thought surfaced in their head, the Seven Demon Formation simultaneously made preparations to meet with the enemy¡¯s des.

    Yet at this time, the most unbelievable, and also possibly the most despicable, strike suddenly appeared. The sabers in the hands of those seven burly men suddenly shot a beam of de light and flew towards the seven people like a meteor, separating from its handle!

    sheath within sheath, de within de, the God and ghosts wail miserably without a choice; since ancient times, those with great ambitions must be ruthless and vicious, never conceding until all enemies are beheaded!

    This was that unexpected de that Gods and ghosts didn¡¯t seeing!

    The seven people instantly used their sword to block the blow, but the brute strength from the enemy was really too much, and they gritted their teeth tightly. Just at this moment, the Seven Seven sabers gathered and suddenly headed toward the person in the center of the Seven Demon Formation, striking down at the same time!

    The de light at this instant was unusually bright, even brighter than the brilliance earlier! Those who were more sharp-eyed would instantly notice that there was something off about those seven sabers that had just left their sheath!

    Yes, there was something off, and it was not minor!

    This was the real trump card!

    A de within de, it was a divine weapon that had never shown its face! Divine weapons like this were not only the ¡®merely¡¯ three that Qu Wu Hui mentioned earlier. Instead... there was one in the hands of each of these three hundred people!

    The determining point of this battle was on this saber!

    The Seven Demon Formation had made three fatal errors. First, they did not expect that the saber that had left its sheath had a second sheath! Second, they did not expect the opponent¡¯s saber to be a divine weapon! Third, they did not expect the enemy to aggressively attack the core of the Seven Demon Formation!

    Regardless of attacking the head or the tail of the formation, it was definitely better than dealing with the core. So they had always been taking note of the enemy¡¯s defensive counterattacks, guarding the head and the tail. But right now, they realized that they had made aplete mistake!

    The de light shed and zed brilliantly, like a demon from hell, opening its mouth and revealing its malevolent teeth!

    The eldest and core of the Seven Demon Formation used all his strength to avoid the sheath that had just shot forward. A loud ng, the first saber came down heavily on his sword at lightning speed.

    This strike from the opponent was a blow that had umted strength for a long time, a single strike that had no reservations and was out for blood!

    While he was facing it head on, hastily!

    The sword in his hand was also a rare weapon, but it was still a tier lowerpared to the divine weapons created by Jun Mo Xie! The moment the Xuan Qi shed and the brilliance of the saber and the sword met, the long sword was broken!

    The saber came striking down with nothing holding it back!

    Blood sttered everywhere!

    This saber had chopped right into the shoulder of the eldest of the Seven Demons. The intensity of it was so strong that it had cut down to his chest! At the same time, he waspletely forced down onto his knee!

    He howled, striking with his palm against the chest of the man in ck. Under the attack of his powerful Xuan Qi, this person groaned and backed away, pulling his saber out from his shoulder. Blood spurted out from both their mouths.

    But there was no difference in what followed quickly. The second saber came cutting down on his left shoulder, instantly slicing through the bone of his shoulder de all the way down to his chest! The leader of the Seven Demons howled in agony, kicking this person in the abdomen, sending him flying away along with his saber! Along with his own fresh blood...

    At the same time, his Xuan Qi circted manically, and his left shoulder that was about to fly off his body instantly started to fuse back... But a look of utter despair was on his face...

    Because the third and fourth saber came down at the same time, right on the same spot as where the second saber had cut!

    The left half of his body that had barely managed to fuse back finally flew out!

    This was not the end of it; the fifth and sixth sabers also came down like lightning, but right at the wound from the first saber! Right now, he had no strength to fight back. He howled manically in pain at the sky, looking at his own right half of the body fly away along with his shoulder and arm! And his right hand was still tightly gripping his sword!

    He looked at his sword with an expression of reluctance to part with it...

    His innards could clearly be seen from both sides of his body!

    Drenched in piping hot blood!

    But both his legs were still intact! He knew that there was no chance of survival for him, but he was the eldest, so he had the responsibility of a eldest. He was clear that if he died on the spot, what sort of blow it would be to his brothers, so even if he must die, he had to hold on to one final breath!

    At least, he had to say one sentence! It might help the rest of the six brothers stay alive!

    But it was a pity that the heavens never followed the wishes of humans. He lost this opportunity forever!

    The seventh person and the seventh saber arrived! Piercing straight through the exposed right side of his body all the way to the left! Skewering all his innards and dantian into a single mess!

 Chapter 906 - The Three Holy Landsâ€™ Fundamental Crisis!

    <h4>Chapter 906: The Three Holy Lands¡¯ Fundamental Crisis!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    He wanted to shout and say ¡®Don¡¯t care about me¡¯... or ¡®Seek revenge on my behalf¡¯.... As long as he was able to deliver these words, his brothers would still be able to snap back and would not fall into extreme grief. Or perhaps, they would be able to make the enemy pay a simr price!

    But the moment he opened his mouth, a shiny saber had already entered it at the speed of lightning and cut through his throat! All his teeth were instantly smashed into powder, even his tongue was turned into a pile of minced flesh... At the same time, a saber came shing through his waist... His already flimsy upper body was instantly dismemberedpletely...

    Another sh of the saber, and a decapitated head went flying into the air!

    Midair, the eyes of this head were still widen open, full of despair and anxiety! Because he had seen that his own brothers hadpletely lost control due to his death! Everyone was looking at him numbly, their hearts in such great pain as if they were dying, already forgetting where they were right now...

    The decapitated head spun in the air, his eyes weakly turning about. When it turned towards his brothers, he revealed a pleading look. <i>Don¡¯t be too grieved! Right now, you guys need to focus on the enemy! Ah....</i>

    But none of the six younger brothers who had already fallen into utter despair saw the look he was giving, thest reminder from him...

    Finally, his eyes no longer had the strength to turn anymore... his eyes froze in a look of extreme worry and concern for eternity!

    All of these happened within the duration of half a breath since the moment the Seven Stars Battle Formation initiated the attack... or even... lesser than that!

    But in such a short period of time, the things that had urred were extremely cruel!

    The leader of the Seven Demons, the core of the Seven Demon Formation, had gone from not having a single injury to being dismembered and sent flying across the air in chunks of flesh...

    All the people from the Holy Lands were stunned!

    Everyone had sensed that there would be an unexpected turn in the situation, but no one had expected that this turn woulde so quickly, so thoroughly and so cruelly!

    The two pieces of body parts that were sent flying was still midair and had not evennded on the ground yet. The decapitated head drenched in blood was still turning in the air... Everyone had fallen into a lifeless state. The six brothers went flying over to the scattered bits of their older brother as if they didn¡¯t want their lives anymore...

    But the Seven Stars Big Dipper Array did not slow down! Not only did they not slow down, they began a more vicious, more aggressive attack while their opponents had fallen into despair!

    Two of them had already sustained injuries from the attempt at fighting back by the eldest of the Seven Demons. Both their internal and external wounds were severe and they were on the brink of death after all! But they still got into this formation with the momentum of a mad tiger, charging forward with all their strength!

    The six people in the Seven Demon Formation couldn¡¯t believe their own eyes. They had spent all their lives together for almost six hundred years. Their eldest brother that they had never separated from! Their kin brother from the same mother was dismembered alive right before their eyes!

    What sort of enormous blow was this!

    Their eyes were all red, and their minds were all nk! Their hearts ached in such great agony, as if the one who died... was themselves! They had practically forgotten everything, as if the entire world had came to a halt in this instant!

    They wailed pitiably, calling their elder brother¡¯s name manically, moving forward to that puddle of chopped up body... Completely not noticing the sh of the enemy¡¯s de was nearing their bodies viciously...

    He Zhi Qiu and Hai Wu Ya both activated their art and yelled, ¡°Watch out!¡±

    The prowess of two Saint Emperors were shocking, but it was as if the six remaining brothers of the Seven Demons couldn¡¯t hear it. Their body jerked from the shock, they were almost sent flying from the sudden quake of the earth, but they still did not snap back to their senses!

    Right now, in their hearts and minds, there was nothing else! Not even the thought of revenge... Only grief filled their hearts!

    Extreme pain!

    Seven sabers rained down with a whoosh! Like a sudden downpour!

    Blood spurted everywhere! There was no mercy! But it was as if the six who were receiving these blows had yet to regained their senses. They stood in the rain of blood in a daze... without even utilizing their Xuan Qi to protect themselves!

    Hai Wu Ya yelled loudly. ¡°Stop!¡± He suddenly flew forward, he had yet to arrive but his sword had already radiated intense sword light... If the seven Saints were struck with the sword light of his, they would suffer severe injuries and someone might even die on the spot!

    After all, they had already been battling for such a long time, their Xuan Qi had already been used up to half of their usual amount, and there were casualties too!

    In the opposing camp, Mei Xue Yan flew forward in her pristine white robes, like a white cloud. She raised her imposing sword and said, ¡°Saint Emperor Hai, this is a battle of life and death! Going back on the promise to interfere is rather unbing of your distinguished status of a Saint Emperor!¡±

    Hai Wu Ya¡¯s sword light was dazzling like the star light. But Mei Xue Yan¡¯s sword light was like a blizzard covering up the sun, an overpowering radiance!

    In a blink of an eye, the two of them were already facing off on the arena. Instantly, star light was shooting up into the skies, while snowkes were fluttering all over the ground! With a few ngs, the two of them merged into a white blur in midair...

    ¡°Stop!¡± Qu Wu Hui yelled angrily.

    The two people exchanged blows onest time. Hai Wu Ya flipped backwards and hovered in mid air. But Mei Xue Yan stood calm and poised with her sword, her eyes locked on Hai Wu Ya. Her graceful figure slowly floated backwards. Her white robes and ck hair fluttered in the wind, adding a tinge of softness in this pitiful battlefield...

    Mei Xue Yan had the upper hand in this short exchange of blows!

    ¡°A win is a win, a loss is a loss! Hai Wu Ya, are you this unable to afford a loss?¡± Qu Wu Hui yelled loudly, his eyes slightly red. ¡°This is a battle of life and death; even if you can¡¯t endure it, you must endure it! Even if everyone dies, you also must endure it! This battle is for the face of the three Holy Lands! What are you doing, interfering with it on your own ord?! Is the Holy Lands¡¯ reputation of ten thousands of years for you to tarnish just like that?¡±

    Hai Wu Ya gritted his teeth and said with grief, ¡°But... but they are really too vicious...¡±

    ¡°Vicious? Vicious is what an opponent must be! In a battle of life and death, there is nothing that cannot be used; viciousness is the most correct way of doing things!¡± Qu Wu Hui scoffed. ¡°Both sides had already determined the rules the moment it began, and the battle does not end until one party ispletely dead! In other words, we start with the living and we end with the dead! Don¡¯t you understand?! I am as upset that people from the Holy Lands had died! But no matter how upsetting it is, we must endure it! Rules are rules! We can forsake our life! But we must not give up on our face!¡±

    Qu Wu Hui had a furious expression on his face as he spoke!

    Hai Wu Ya slowlynded, and looking at the tragic state on the battlefield, he couldn¡¯t hold back his old tears...

    In this moment, all the six second level Saints from Holy Land had been massacred right here! And some were killed without any resistance, a look of anguish and grief on their faces even as they died...

    Jun Mo Xie looked at the area and silently sighed in pity. Mei Xue Yan¡¯s words were echoing in his mind. <i>Blood rted brothers, who had never separated for hundreds of years together, their mutual understanding and coordination is already at the peak of the world... but as much as deep feelings are an advantage, it is also the greatest disadvantage... An injury on one person¡¯s body, means in injury in the hearts of six; one person¡¯s death was the death of the seven people¡¯s hearts!</i>

    These seven brothers were just like this!

    Right now, Qu Wu Hui was sad, but also angry!

    From the way he saw it, Hai Wu Ya¡¯s sudden decision to interfere with the battle was an extreme disgrace! Not only did he throw his own face, he also threw away the three Holy Lands¡¯ face!

    Plus, he had just lost two rounds of bet. He was already feeling frustrated and depressed enough.

    Naturally, there was one more important reason...

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was still watching. He was also one of the judges! If he suddenly started acting up... Hai Wu Ya would probably beying here like the seven men in this arena...

    Qiao Ying and Cheng Yin Xiao also didn¡¯t look any better. The highest levels of the Holy Lands, the Guardians of the Heaven Saint Pce were present, along with the number one lunatic under the heavens, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, as judges. But this sort of behavior still happened, going back on their words, breaking faith and abandoning right... If they weren¡¯t present... How unbridled would this bunch of people be in their ways... It can be imagined that all those rumors from before may not have a reason behind it...

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master watched all these silently. He said coldly, ¡°For ten thousands of years, being the only supreme reign, the three Holy Lands have already be thoroughly rotten... Doing everything as they please, only knowing how to do their best to protect their own interests. They no longer care about anything else. In their eyes, they are the righteous side; who cares about the minor things when doing things in the name of justice? The scene before our eyes is proof!¡±

    Heughed sinisterly. ¡°If they are part of the secr world, if they disregarded thew, they¡¯ll end up in prison or be beheaded as a warning to the rest on what rules are. But the pugilistic world is a rxed ce...cking thew of the rest of the world! Dismissing everything with a single sentence: once you get into the pugilistic world, you can no longer act like yourself! Doing as they please, acting like there is now! But there are some rules of morality that have been passed down since ancient times and people don¡¯t dare to take them lightly! Even the most heinous people would have some qualms about it...¡±

    He let out a long breath before continuing. ¡°But the current three Holy Lands have spent ten thousand years eradicating all enemies,pletely unscrupulously, and to date, they no longer have any opponents! The moment there are no longer any opponents, there are no more restrictions. So the current three Holy Lands have already changed in its quality! Being more arrogant in the way they do things, no longer giving a damn about the morality and rules of the pugilistic world! If met with a situation that shes with their interests, the so-called morality of the pugilistic world is just a useless piece of paper to them! But who had ever thought that if this goes on... you would be a bigger danger than the strange races! The strange races are not our kind; even if they enter Xuan Xuan, only destruction awaits them. But you guys are destroying this ce, the ce that you im to protect!¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master looked at Hai Wu Ya coldly. ¡°People like you, as part of the pugilistic world, if you can toss away the basic rules of the pugilistic world and promises in a blink of an eye, then no matter how grand and noble your mission is, you are a malignant tumor that must be removed! If left as it is, you would only continue to decay everything else! And the three Holy Lands have already been decaying for ten thousands of years! Qu Wu Hui, the three of you are still considered a rare exception that managed to remain untainted from the mud. It¡¯s something remarkable!¡±

    Qu Wu Hui, Cheng Yin Xiao, and Qu Wu Hui were stunned after the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master finished his words!

    They began to perspire profusely!

    For ten thousands of years, the three Holy Lands had been devoted on their punitive expedition to eradicate those who were different from them. Their ultimate goal was to be the only supreme reign. And the three Holy Lands were the guardians of Xuan Xuan Continent. Doing things in the name of justice, naturally they would be bridled and unscrupulous in their ways.

    While the Heaven Saint Pce had never found any fault with the three Holy Lands¡¯ behavior, instead, provided support whenever needed, hoping for the day the Holy Lands would finally be the sovereign rule. When that day came, it would be the arrival of the Continent¡¯s blessings...

    Naturally, if this was ording to the three Holy Lands¡¯ standards of ten thousand years ago, or even six thousand years ago, this made no sense. But as all the opposing families were turned into ashes, the three Holy Lands had finally stepped onto the peak of power on this continent and became the most outstanding!

    Even Qu Wu Hui, Cheng Yin Xiao, and Qu Wu Hui had felt heartened that the three Holy Lands¡¯ achievements were unprecedented, surpassing all their ancestors before them! Controlling the continent, overlooking the world like a sovereign ruler, the moment the Holy Lands appeared, there was no one else who can contest for the top! This was undoubtedly a glory of the peak!

    But the three of them had been enlightened by the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, and only came to realization that if there were really no opponents, after a single family expanded, what they would face was their internal decay... Completely changed in its quality!

    Humans were always keen to fight; fighting with the enemy, struggling between life and death. Every moment would trigger the boundless fighting spirit of a human. Each time they surpassed their limits, improving time and time again... But if there was no enemy?

    Not a single enemy in the entire world, there was only ttery and boot-licking everywhere...

    Then naturally, humans would change.

    And there was one more grim issue: If there was really no enemy... who else could they fight against? So they started fighting with themselves, fighting with the desire of fame and profit in their heads, but how many people would be able to prevail over themselves? So everyone was controlled by their desire for fame and profit and started to fight internally...

    Scrambling for power and profit, the harmonious rtions between the three Holy Lands turned into an empty shell. Smiling, warm and affable on the surface, but secretly fighting and scheming against each other... Even within the same Holy Land, they were also unscrupulous in their rivalry...

    Carried on for a long period of time, who would care about the rules of the pugilistic world? Who wouldply with the morality of pugilistic world? Because these were originally set by these people! Who would give a damn? But... a pugilistic world without rules and morality... what sort of pugilistic world was that?

    The more they thought about it, the more fearful the trio felt. <i>If things continue this way, the three Holy Lands do not need an enemy to utterly crumble!</i>

 Chapter 907 - Concede Defeat? No Way!

    <h4>Chapter 907: Concede Defeat? No Way!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Brother Fourteenth... your words of wisdom today have really brought us to our senses!¡± Qu Wu Hui politely bowed to Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master and said with great sincerity. ¡°If the Holy Lands still have a future... it will all be thanks to Brother Fourteen¡¯s words today! Although we stand on opposing sides, I will forever etch this favor in my heart! Even if the dayes where we kill Brother Fourteenth with our hands, we will absolutely carve Brother Fourteenth¡¯s name in the Heaven Saint Pce¡¯s predecessor tablet!¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Thinking of killing me... With the current three Holy Lands... is it possible? Qu Wu Hui, you better stop dreaming! And don¡¯t you dare tarnish this young master¡¯s great name, carving this young master¡¯s name on your predecessor tablet. Are you showing me gratitude? That is an insult to this young master!¡±

    ¡°Whether I¡¯m dreaming or not, it shall be determined at ater time.¡± Qu Wu Hui chuckled. Then he gritted his teeth and stomped his feet and dered, ¡°For the words Brother Fourteenth spoke today, the one thousand earthworms... this old man... will eat them!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Does that mean you were originally nning to go act dumb?¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master scanned him up and down and said in a meaningful tone. ¡°As expected from one who yields from the three Holy Lands, to even dare to y foul in a bet with this young master, I¡¯ve really witnessed what it means if the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam will be crooked today...¡±

    Qu Wu Hui turned red. Qiao Ying and Chen Yin Xiao also bowed to the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, thanking him for his words. The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master sighed. ¡°Who knew that the words I mentioned unintentionally have helped my enemy....¡±

    Everyone chuckled, but the trio¡¯s hearts were extremely heavy. What the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had mentioned was a fact and reality. And it was indeed at a considerably bad stage. How would they turn things around?

    The three of them frowned and spent a long time trying to figure out what to do... but to no avail... they couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh simultaneously...

    Qu Wu Hui announced listlessly. ¡°Third Battle, Evil Monarch¡¯s victory!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled and watched his seven subordinates return to the troops. He turned around to look at Qu Wu hui and said, ¡°Senior Qu, thank you for going easy on us, that Exquisite Lotus... is halfway to bing mine!¡±

    This sentence was clearly a reply to what Qu Wu Hui had said earlier. But right now, Qu Wu Hui had nothing to say because that was just how it was. What else was there to say?

    Acting strong and holding on was even more embarrassing. Today, the three Holy Lands and Heaven Saint Pce utterly embarrassed themselves! There were only six rounds, and the opponent had alreadypletely won three! It was already an understatement to say that he was halfway to winning his stake!

    Qiao Ying pondered deeply before suddenly speaking. ¡°Jun Mo Xie, there is no need to continue the battle anymore. Our side gives up for the battle today! The Holy Lands concede defeat! We will not go back on the Exquisite Lotus that we had promised as bet and will definitely deliver it. Let¡¯s just stop here; how¡¯s that?¡±

    Qiao Ying was an intelligent person, and judging from the previous three rounds, she noticed that all the signs had indicated that the circumstances were really too peculiar! When the three Holy Lands sent three people, Jun Mo Xie had a three people formation waiting; when it was five people, he had a mythical formation for five people prepared. And it was the same for seven people!

    Although there were three more rounds, the three guardians had already lost all their confidence. The strength of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s team was too unusual; all the people sent onto the arena did not have the same strength as those from the Holy Lands, and were in fact inferior in terms of Xuan Qi, cultivation, and state of mind.

    But with those three mysterious formations, theypletely turned the tides and ultimately annihted the enemy while returning back to the troops without sustaining any losses!

    It was not hard to predict following this trend: if Jun Mo Xie had formations for three, five, or seven people, what surprise was there for him toe up with even more formations?

    Even if the Holy Lands sent out ten, or even twenty people, Jun Mo Xie would probably still have a formation to counter it, and it would only get stronger. There was no chance of victory for them! Especially when thest round was He Zhi Qiu challenging Jun Mo Xie. From the looks of the battle between Hai Wu Ya and Mei Xue Yan, He Zhi Qiu had no chance of winning!

    Then if they continued to fight like this, wouldn¡¯t the experts from the Holy Lands be throwing their lives away like a moth flying into mes? Even if they really went through with all six rounds of battle, there was a very likely chance that they would lose all six, and all the members in the battles would perish. At the very end, they would still have to pay up the bet of the Exquisite Lotus! There was really no practical meaning to it!

    So Qiao Ying instantly suggested to put an end to the battle!

    Without a doubt, her decision was right and wise. Cheng Yin Xiao and Qu Wu Hui could also see this, just that they were embarrassed to raise it up, given their status. But it was understandable for Qiao Ying to raise it... because Qiao Ying was a woman, she had a natural advantage in this area...

    A man could not be trusted to keep his promise, but a woman could...

    This was the natural privilege of women. Even if that woman had a high status, or was a thousand year old old demoness, she was still ultimately a woman. There was no doubt about this fact, so she was allowed to have this privilege!

    Of course, the two old men¡¯s faces also secretly turned slightly red... but... their faces turning red... would still be much better than staining the ground red with the flesh and blood of lives, right?

    ¡°End this battle? Concede defeat? Give me the Exquisite Lotus and we just stop here?¡± Jun Mo Xie was stunned. Right now, his focus was not on this matter. His thoughts were currently wandering about, thinking about something else.

    ¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Lawmen of the pugilistic world!¡±

    When the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master unintentionally brought out these five words, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This was apletely new terminology; who would have thought that the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had this sort of awareness...

    Or maybe it was a case where the speaker had no particr intention of speaking, but the listener read their own meaning into it. When these five words entered Jun Mo Xie¡¯s ear, his heart was palpitating with eagerness.

    <i>I never thought of wanting to be the sovereign ruler and do not wish to rule the world... but I want to be someone who sets the rules!</i>

    <i>Since its setting rules, then there must bewmen!</i>

    <i>Lawmen of the pugilistic world!</i>

    <i>This was a supernatural force that is simultaneously in and out of the pugilistic world!</i>

    <i>When the rules have been sessfully set, then its status would be even more majestic than the current three Holy Lands!</i>

    <i>And there is only one current prerequisite: force the three Holy Lands into submission! Orpletely destroy them!</i>

    He was lost in his thoughts thinking over this matter, and Qiao Ying happened to bring up the request to stop the battle at this point. His brain had barely caught up with the situation. He looked at Qiao Ying and went. ¡°Ah... Uh...¡±

    In the eyes of outsiders, this was a lecher looking lustfully at Qiao Ying, mesmerized in a dazed state... As to whatever requests the other party hand, he anxiously agreed to please his beauty...

    Everyone else couldn¡¯t stand watching it. Even Mei Xue Yan couldn¡¯t help but feel the urge to viciously wring his ear a couple of times...

    <i>What sort of man is this, going ¡®Ah ah uh uh¡¯ at the sight of a beauty! How embarrassing!</i>

    ¡°Great! Since Young Master Jun has no objections, then this battle shall end here, right now!¡± Qiao Ying said in a tone of disbelief.

    But her sentence immediately triggered resistance from three parties.

    ¡°Hold on, what do you mean that I have no objections? Have I expressed my opinion yet?¡± Jun Mo Xie felt depressed. <i>Even if you are a woman and have the rights to twist words and be unreasonable, but you can¡¯t make the conclusion for me like this! You may be a woman, but you aren¡¯t my woman, right...</i>

    ¡°A battle of life and death that does not cease until one party is dead; we are only half way through it; how can it just end? Who knows, maybe the Holy Lands will continue to win the next three rounds and turn things aroundpletely?¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was clearly unsatisfied. He was just feeling extremely pleased looking at the blood of people from the three Holy Lands spilling everywhere. This was a rare big show that was hard toe by! How could it just be canceled like this? So naturally, he wouldn¡¯t be willing to give in like this, spewing out words that even he wouldn¡¯t believe himself!

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We have not lost yet! The showdown is only halfway through; we still have half an opportunity, and we may not necessarily not be able to turn things around! Especially the battle between Jun Mo Xie and I! It absolutely must not be canceled like this! I object to this suggestion!¡±

    He Zhi Qiu¡¯s pale face waspletely red, a look of anger and hatred in his eyes. Aside from the fact that they had lost three rounds, the most uneptable thing was that all fifteen experts were sacrificed and ughtered right before his eyes! And the opponent did not even lose a single man... when the disparity in losses of the battle was this great, how could he ept it?

    When did the three Holy Lands¡¯ reputation in the Xuan Xuan Continent for ten thousand of years ever get tarnished like this? An ¡®Evil Monarch¡¯ that popped out of nowhere,pletely trashing them. If they were to go along with Qiao Ying¡¯s request to cease the battle, then wasn¡¯t it as if they were frightened of being beaten up? How could all these experts of the Holy Lands who had always been prideful and arrogant ept it?!

    And one more important matter; if the absolute treasure of the Heaven Saint Pce, the Exquisite Lotus was lost from their hands like this... If news of this went out, him, Hai Wu Ya, and the rest would be so embarrassed that they could die! Even if they managed to get out of this alive today, every time they went out, they might just hide their faces in their pants...

    ¡°He Zhi Qiu, don¡¯t tell me that you absolutely want all the strength of the Holy Lands here to be buried and turned into corpses before you are willing to concede defeat?¡± Qiao Ying looked at He Zhi Qiu coldly and questioned.

    He Zhi Qiu paused before suddenly breaking out in a holler. ¡± Guardian is worried that we would lose our strength, so she decided on such a poor choice? Even if I am to die here today, I will not admit defeat this easily in this battle!¡± His body was slightly trembling as he said in a hoarse voice. ¡°That is the Pce¡¯s treasure... Exquisite Lotus! An existence in the Heaven Saint Pce that we cannot lose...¡±

    ¡°Do you think the three of us do not know this better than you?!¡± Qu Wu Hui said coldly. ¡°He Zhi Qiu, you only need to obeymands right now! We do not need you to interfere with anything else. The Heaven Saint Pce... is not a ce where a junior like you can make decisions for!¡±

    He Zhi Qiu was instantly at a loss for words.

    ¡°Um... I shouldn¡¯t be interrupting with your internal affairs... but... this... I don¡¯t think I have expressed that I agreed?¡± Jun Mo Xie felt a little gloomy. <i>How... everything is over? How could it end like this? Then how can I continue to train my troops? Where else can I find such excellent training partners for them to go all out and kill?</i>

 Chapter 908 - Blood of Yellow Flame! A Demon-like Sword!

    <h4>Chapter 908: Blood of Yellow me! A Demon-like Sword!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Young Master Jun, let¡¯s not talk about the fact that you had silently agreed earlier. There is no meaning even if you try to deny it now...¡± Cheng Yin Xiao said indifferently. ¡°Even if you wish to continue to battle, you no longer have an opponent. Unless... you intend to fight with your own people? If that¡¯s the case, we would be d to watch such exciting battle tactics. There is no harm even if you go for a few more rounds!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie red at the person before him. He had never imagined that this great Guardian was capable of saying such shameless words. Was this still the senior expert in the legends? The legendary existence?

    ¡°Three Guardians, even if we forfeit the next two rounds, the three of us still have an agreement with Young Master Jun, that is, the three of us are to spar with him. I seek your permission for this matter...¡± Hai Wu Ya said.

    ¡°Spar?¡± Qiao Ying and the rest exchanged nces, their minds a little swayed. If it¡¯s not a battle to life and death, the three of them would still be able to see Jun Mo Xie¡¯s true prowess... This was a not too bad option.

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was also extremely swayed! If there was this battle, perhaps he could see the unique skills of that ¡®Nine Firmament First Old Master¡¯ from Jun Mo Xie? He had not forgotten about the promised battle with Nine Firmament First Old Master... He had no confidence currently...

    Sensing how these demons who had lived for thousands of years were looking at him full of curiosity, Jun Mo Xieughed bitterly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I agreed yet; what are you doing? All the advantage goes to the Holy Lands now?...¡±

    ¡°What is Young Master Jun saying, aren¡¯t we discussing with you now!¡± Cheng Yin Xiao said. ¡°If you are really unwilling to promise, then how about Qu Wu Hui and I spar with you instead? We are still part of the Holy Lands, so technically we are not going back on the agreement...¡±

    Cheng Yin Xiao was acting shamelessly now...

    <i>Pei! This doesn¡¯t count as going back on the agreement? </i>Young Master Jun jumped in shock. <i>I could barely handle one Qiao Ying alone, now, there is twoing at the same time... then that isn¡¯t sparring anymore; I¡¯d be digging my own grave...</i>

    <i>But the Exquisite Lotus is still considered mine now, then if I refuse and insist on battle all the way... Maybe these three will really not let me off. Then that would really produce the opposite of the desired result and may not be a good thing...</i>

    ¡°Since this round is for sparring, then there is no need to fight till the death. Which one of you three will do it? Is it you, He Zhi Qiu?¡± Qu Wu Hui asked.

    ¡°There is no need to trouble Brother He for this battle; let this old man spar with this ¡®Evil Monarch¡¯.¡± A person slowly walked out from the side of the Holy Lands.

    It was Zhan Mu Bai!

    Right now, his entire face was rosy and full of vitality. He was calm andposed, unlike the pathetic state he was in previously.

    There was a heavy hint of oppression when Zhan Mu Bai mentioned the word ¡®spar¡¯...

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master eyes narrowed as he carefully observed Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s body. There was no one in the world is capable of undoing the Yin-Yang Refining Soul he had left, but Zhan Mu Bai was perfectly fine right now, causing him to feel surprised.

    After carefully observing for a while, a glint appeared in the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s eyes as he said slowly, ¡°So that is how it is.¡± The fluctuation in Xuan Qi in Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s aura was extremely intense, a fluctuation that should not be appearing on a Saint Emperor. Looked like this person had used some sort of powerful but unorthodox way to forcefully suppress his previous injuries! And at the same time, temporarily suppressing the restraints that the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had left.

    And there was only one kind of this sort of unorthodox method circted in the Holy Lands: the Blood Rupturing Technique! This was the most extreme means. Once used, the user would absolutely not be able to live beyond an hour!

    But during this period of time, no matter how heavy the injury, the user¡¯s powers could be instantly recovered, and even temporarily strengthened by a fold! The most important thing was... this sort of method could not be activated by the person alone! There had to be someone else helping to circte in coordination!

    <i>Looks like right now, Zhan Mu Bai is sure of his death... could it be that he is nning to drag that Jun brat along? </i>The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s eyes gleamed...

    ¡°Might as well. This Young Master happens to be very keen to ¡®spar¡¯ with Saint Emperor Zhan!¡± Jun Mo Xie answered, a cold smirk on his lips.

    He had also enunciated heavily on the word ¡®spar¡¯!

    Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s sneak attack in the Tian Fa Forest back then had almost sent Jun Mo Xie into eternal damnation! The more important thing was that even now, Snake King Green Hunter¡¯s life and death was still unpredictable! This hatred that was ingrained deeply, Jun Mo Xie had kept it on his mind at all times. Right now, seeing that he had jumped out on his own, he agreed instantly without hesitation!

    The two people facing each other were smiling and staring at each other. An invisible desire to kill was silently brewing, breeding and diffusing into the air.

    Qiao Ying and Qu Wu Hui both shook their head and sighed at this sight. These two people were talking about ¡®sparring¡¯, but any wise person could tell that yet another battle of life and death was about tomence!

    Everyone was aware of the fact that Zhan Mu Bai had once sneak attacked Jun Mo Xie in spite of his status, so it was understandable for Jun Mo Xie to harbor deep hatred for Zhan Mu Bai! But... why did Zhan Mu Bai hate Jun Mo Xie? It couldn¡¯t be that you sneak attacked him and got a great advantage, but was still infuriated about it...

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master looked at Qu Wu Hui mockingly. ¡°This is the tradition of your Holy Lands! What a great righteous sect! A senior, sneaking an attack on a junior, doing something this despicable and shameless; upon seeing that the person was lucky enough to survive, his hatred became greater! Truly an excellent tradition. If this young master is to practice this sort of capability for another thousand years, I¡¯m still very likely to remain far inferior...¡±

    ¡°I am also confused. Since Jun Mo Xie did not die, then it must be a death grudge, but where is Zhan Mu Bai getting this intense hatred from? It¡¯s so difficult toprehend!¡± Qu Wu Hui scratched his head and said in confusion.

    ¡°Seniors like you naturally will not be able to understand, since you had not gone below your status to sneak an attack on a junior. Saint Emperor Zhan would naturally be reminded of his disgraceful past upon seeing this Young Master, who should have been dead. My sudden reappearance would also cause everyone to be reminded of the despicable deed he has done as a Saint Emperor.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie calmly replied to his question. ¡°He must kill me, so that his heart can settle down once again and go back to being that Saint Emperor that was held in high regard by everyone! Even if it means death, he must also drag me along. How difficult is it to guess this?¡±

    Qu Wu Hui, Cheng Yin Xiao and Qu Wu Hui exchanged looks. There were still such things in the world? If Jun Mo Xie was right, then Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s character was really extremely vile and despicable!

    ¡°You can choose not to ept this battle,¡± the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master said.

    ¡°Indeed, I can naturally choose to refuse it. I also know that Zhan Mu Bai only has a hour left to live. But... I am not willing to let Zhan Mu Bai die just like that. If Zhan Mu Bai must die, then he must absolutely die in my hands! It¡¯s absolutely uneptable if he dies in the hands of anyone else!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie said sinisterly. ¡°Let¡¯s not even talk about him not dying yet. Even if he is already dead, I¡¯d still drag him out from Hell and kill him again! Because even if he doesn¡¯t have a grudge with me, I will alsoe after him to settle scores! One that he owes me, and one that he owes her!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie took in a deep breath and word by word, he said, ¡°The battle today is inevitable! This is an ount I have for myself! And an ount... from me to her!¡±

    In a sh, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s figure had already appeared in the center of the arena.

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, Qiao Ying, and the rest were all silent.

    Especially Qiao Ying. She was covered in goosebumps from hearing Jun Mo Xie¡¯sst sentence. Other people may not know, but she was extremely clear that ghosts and spirits exists.

    Thinking of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s line of ¡®Even if he is already dead, I¡¯d still drag him out from Hell and kill him again!¡¯, she couldn¡¯t help but feel all the hair on her body stand.

    This sort of terrifying grudge, a hatred that was entrenched deep into the bones was really horrifying...

    The soughing sound of the wind blew across the arena. The two people had already started to attack without exchanging any words!

    Not even a sentence to start the battle.

    Because all that had no meaning to Jun Mo Xie and Zhan Mu Bai. Zhan Mu Bai was running out of time, and each and every second was extremely precious! And Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t give a sh*t about all that useless talk and bullshit. They were all redundant!

    The two of them had the same goal: make the other person die!

    So Zhan Mu Bai used his ultimate trump card the moment he went on! Even before he struck, he had already used his Spacial Lock, World Cage, and special me Yang Xuan Skill at the same time!

    The moment the me Yang Xuan Skill was used, the entire ce began to suddenly turn unusually hot and suffocating. The few corpses on the arena were emitting smoke before bursting into mes. An indescribable foul burning scent permeated the air...

    The mes raged on. All the people watching had heavy looks on their faces!

    This battle could be said to be disadvantageous to Jun Mo Xie! Although Zhan Mu Bai had brought forward his death by using the ¡®Blood Rupturing Technique¡¯, but after he had forcefully advanced his strength, his powers were already at the level of a fourth level Saint Emperor and were even showing signs of breaking through!

    Jun Mo Xie currently was a third level Saint Emperor at most! How was he going to fight against such a huge disparity in strength?

    Just when everyone was worrying for Young Master Jun, Jun Mo Xie had already begun initiating his attacks!

    Right before the eyes of everyone, Jun Mo Xie suddenly rose up to the skies like a giant white eagle. In a sh, he was already above Zhan Mu Bai.

    A chilling sword light shed. Suddenly, a glorious, proud, and aloof aura filled the entire ce! Like an ancient Emperor who had suddenly opened his eyes from slumber, emitting an air of a sovereign and supreme ruler!

    Divine sword, Blood of Yellow me!

    This time it was unsheathed, it would use the blood of a top Saint Emperor to nourish itself! Although this Saint Emperor was despicable, but his cultivation was real!

    The moment the divine sword was unsheathed, even when it was notpletely taken out yet, the sword light radiated and filled the sky. The sky suddenly changed and turned crimson! Suppressing the me Yang Xuan Skill that Zhan Mu Bai had used!

    This was merely the exhibition of the strength of the divine sword alone! Jun Mo Xie had yet to further coordinate with his own Xuan Qi.

    Outside the arena, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was the first to notice this aura. He couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes, and a look of shock that had never appeared for one thousand three hundred years was on his face!

    ¡°This... how is this possible? There is such a demon-like divine sword!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master said. ¡°Swords that have spirits, devour heaven and earth... Could it be that the legends are true, that there is really such a mysterious existence in the world?¡±

    Qu Wu Hui, Cheng Yin Xiao, and Qu Wu Hui also had a look of extreme shock and disbelief. But at the same time, they also hoped that unbelievable thing was real!

    When Zhan Mu Bai finished his preparations, he had been in absolute advantage in terms of aura. But Jun Mo Xie had only pulled out his sword, and merely with the might of that divine sword alone, he instantly turned the tables around!

    That sword could no longer be described as a ¡®divine weapon¡¯! Just as the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master put it, it was a divine de that was like a demon!

    Jun Mo Xie shouted, slicing down from the sky! The Blood of Yellow me whistled, like a dragon roaring into the skies, a phoenix crying into the heavens! The chilling, sinister killing aura reverberated across the air, revealing an urgent thirst and desire for blood!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s killing aura emitted along with the sword, fusing perfectly with the powerful killing aura of the Blood of Yellow me. Instantly focusing an intense killing power of a King, one that shocked the heavens and earth, gods and demons!

    Killing power!

    When there was sufficient killing aura, it would result in a change.

    Forming an overwhelming ¡®killing power¡¯!

    In the eyes of Qiao Ying and the rest, Jun Mo Xie had suddenly transformed into an absolute Emperor that wielded a shocking sword with absolute power. Rising proudly in the air, delivering a sword down to his own subjects! One that allowed no refusal, no dodging and no retaliation!

    Everyone felt that the moment this sword was drawn, killing was something that waspletely right! No matter who it was, they could only be killed! If anyone resisted, it would be an act of rebellion!

    When faced with this sword, there was only... submission!

    And submission only!

    The three Guardians turned pale.

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s pupils radiated greatly watching Jun Mo Xie! This sword had really epassed the essence of the word ¡®power¡¯! Throughout all of ages, there may really be not many people who were capable of delivering a sword like this!

    And an existence that could wield a sword like this was a peerless prodigy, a gloriously outstanding talent!

    Seeing this sword alone made this trip worth it for everyone!

    This blow was created by Jun Mo Xie ordingly and specially for the Blood of Yellow me: Supreme Sword!

 Chapter 909 - Donâ€™t Provoke Me!

    <h4>Chapter 909: Don¡¯t Provoke Me!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    The one who felt it the most was Zhan Mu Bai, who was personally in the battle!

    Zhan Mu Bai felt like the existence standing before him was the supreme ruler! Not only did it dictate his life, it ruled over his entire soul! It was a great disrespect even if there was the slightest intention to rebel! Feeling sorry for his own conscience!

    The ruthless fire that was brimming in his eyes had already disappeared. He was dumbstruck, and all the strength in his body had left him. He could not even muster any of the Xuan Qi in his body! He could barely keep a grip on the sword in his hand!

    To think that there was such a tyrannical sword technique in the world! Such a mystical skill!

    What sort of sword technique and skill was this?!

    The chilling sword light shed and wasing down from overhead. At a critical time like this, Zhan Mu Bai bit down harshly on his own tongue, spitting blood out. The throbbing pain in his heart began to hit him. He instantly regained all his senses and hastily brought his sword up to defend!

    Zhan Mu Bai wouldn¡¯t be alive for long, and Jun Mo Xie who was aware of this would naturally show no mercy, even dropping the intention of toying with this person! He absolutely would not allow Zhan Mu Bai to die from the bacsh of this unorthodox skill. He must die, but he must die in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hand! Only then would the scores be settled for good! Jun Mo Xie absolutely had to personally cut down that head of Zhan Mu Bai that was still breathing with his own hands. Only then could his revenge be quenched, and he could return justice to Green Hunter!

    This battle could be said to be the most majestic battle since Young Master Jun had debuted! Jun Mo Xie wanted to use his most berserk ways to thoroughly destroy Zhan Mu Bai in the shortest possible time! And through this, establish the great mighty name of the Evil Monarch!

    The first face-on battle since the emergence of the Evil Monarch!

    Was against a Saint Emperor!

    With a crisp sound, both swords finally exchanged blows, Jun Mo Xie striking down from the skies and Zhan Mu Bai defending from the ground!

    A loud explosion rang out, the Qi field formed into visible rings of light that spread out continuously. The ground sunk in, and the surrounding earth all flew into the air from the tremors! As if the entire space had shattered in an instant!

    Cracks emerged on the earth in the surrounding forty zhang radius, as if the roots of countless giant trees had erupted from the ground! All of Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s skills, including his domain covered by the me Yang, were instantly shattered in this single exchange!

    Such great might had greatly shocked the hearts of all the experts present!

    They guessed that this Evil Monarch Jun Mo Xie was definitely powerful. How could someone who was this powerful, whose strength could allow him to look down upon the rest of the world be unable to take a single blow?

    But guessing was one matter, witnessing it with their own eyes was another! No one had expected that this Evil Monarch that popped out of nowhere was capable of being this powerful! Overpowering a fourth level Saint Emperor with the prowess of a third level Saint Emperor and remaining in the advantageous position!

    And there was a even more powerful and mysterious master behind him. If the disciple was already like this, then it could be imagined... how shockingly powerful the Master¡¯s strength would be!

    Instantly, Cheng Yin Xiao and Qu Wu Hui¡¯s faces changed!

    Jun Mo Xie hissed and borrowed the strength of this collision and shot up to the skies!

    Zhan Mu Bai grunted, both his legs had already sank into the earth! He suddenly howled loudly, the soil around him began to crack open. In the center of it, Zhan Mu Bai flew up into the skies and chased after Jun Mo Xie who was midair!

    In this single exchange of blows, the sword that Zhan Mu Bai was using, a sword that had hung on his waist for hundreds of years, had been cut, almost half broken!

    Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s sword had a mighty reputation. It could can be said to be a legendary divine sword, the Battle Spirit Sword!

    This sword could cut through anything, and its hardness was the best in the whole of the continent and it could be said to be the number one sword in the world!

    Zhan Mu Bai had obtained it by a stroke of luck. Since he had gotten this sword, he never lost a single battle! Or it could even be said that this sword had contributed greatly in his reputation of bing a Saint Emperor of his generation!

    But a sword like this was half broken under a single strike from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s Blood of Yellow me! Then what sort of divine weapon was that sword in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hand?

    But this was not the fault of this legendary Battle Spirit Sword. There were really not many weapons in the world that were able to take the Blood of Yellow me with Jun Mo Xie wielding it at full strength! The Battle Spirit Sword was already not letting down its mighty reputation, sessfully taking on that hit and only sustaining a nick!

    Right now, Zhan Mu Bai had no time to feel heartache over this sword, and his whole mind and focus were on this great enemy, Jun Mo Xie! Although it was clearly him who had done Jun Mo Xie wrong and not the other way, in his heart, Jun Mo Xie must absolutely die!

    *This extremely evil demonic spawn! Truly infuriating! Because of this demonic spawn, my clean reputation of hundreds of years is destroyed in a single day! If I do not kill you, I am not a human! *

    The sword light from his sword was like a dragon, shooting straight up into the skies!

    But in the heavens above, an even more dazzling sword light was already descending! Jun Mo Xie flipped around on the air, holding his sword with both his hands and he came heading downwards, yelling, ¡°Zhan Mu Bai! Come for your death!¡±

    Zhan Mu Bai grinned evilly, withpletely no intentions of dodging. His sword thrusted forward with no dy, at the same time, his left palm came pushing! The silent palm wind, carrying the air of immense destruction, was striking towards Jun Mo Xie!

    It was practically the same as the previous time¡ªanother sneak attack!

    A pity, there was still a difference from thest time. Jun Mo Xie was caught off guard the previous time and was alsocking in the power to fight back. Whereas right now, not only did Young Master Jun have shocking prowess, he was alert on all of Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s actions. Heughed loudly and twirled his sword with a sh. All the palm wind from Zhan Mu Bai was instantly shattered by Blood of Yellow me!

    The two swords met once again midair with a loud ng!

    Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s Battle Spirit Sword broke into two with a crack! The top half flew away, still carrying its glistening sword light, emitting a sound of unwillingness. A cynical glint shed across Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes. With the tip of his foot, he kicked on that broken half urately.

    As if that broken half of the sword had a life of its own, it suddenly elerated and flew towards Zhan Mu Bai! As if Zhan Mu Bai, this original owner, was the culprit that had caused it to be broken into two!

    Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s sword was already broken, the sword aura of Jun Mo Xie and his own came pressing down on him crazily! He was about to vomit blood from the intensity of it, and just at this time, that broken half of the sword was already shooting back like a powerful bolt of thunder!

    He used the broken half of the sword in his hand to deflect it away. But at the same time, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s sword was already close to his body! The chilling sword aura had already set off every single goosebumps on Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s body!

    Zhan Mu Bai no longer cared whether he lived or died. When faced with such a deadly sword, he kept his calm andughed maniacally, tossing the broken half of the sword in his hand straight towards Jun Mo Xie¡¯s chest!

    At the same time, his body rose in the air as he sent his palms and kicks out, raining a series of attacks at Jun Mo Xie! Every single strike was full of all the Xuan Qi in his body! He did not care about the impending sword that was about to im his life!

    Zhan Mu Bai was undoubtedly staking it all!

    And clearly, he was fighting with his life, trying to pull his opponent to theherworld with him!

    But in the next second, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s entire body had suddenly vanished. And it was a short process, only a second. The next time he reappeared, he was still in the same position, with no change in his posture! But in that second where he had vanished, that broken sword had already flew past the position he was at and was flying at the empty skies.

    It was another unexinable situation. Like that sword had not been hindered by Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body, flying freely in the air...

    Cheng Yin Xiao and Qu Wu Hui both turned to look at Qiao Ying. After all, she was the expert in this area! Stealth Techniques!

    Qiao Ying shook her head and said, ¡°Although he has stealth techniques, but most stealth techniques only make it difficult for the naked eye to discern, and the physical body still remains, so it definitely cannot be used to avoid attacks. But Jun Mo Xie¡¯s technique had clearly managed to dodge the attack. I also cannot figure it out.¡±

    The look of shock on both their faces thickened!

    When they turned around again, they were met with the horrifying sight of the tip of a sword, stained with fresh blood, sticking out from Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s back!

    Jun Mo Xie had already urately stabbed that fatal sword through Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s heart!

    This sword had pierced through Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s heart with no hesitation!

    Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s body jolted, the malicious gleam in his eyes surged. He ignored the sword that was stabbed into his body, bringing both his palms in an attack aimed at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s head! Jun Mo Xie chuckled coldly, withdrawing his sword. With a duck, he had already avoided Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s attack.

    He had just pierced the sword through, but he did not activate the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune to destroy Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s heart. Because it would really be too easy on him. Jun Mo Xie was determined for him to die, but he had some ns on how he should die.

    *It definitely must not be so easy! *

    The sword vanished with a sh, Jun Mo Xie switched to using his palms. He yelled, ¡°Zhan Mu Bai! Get ready to pay your debt!¡±

    Both his palms descended, down from the air!

    Zhan Mu Bai would not wait for death. He still wanted to gamble for another chance. He forcefully mustered his Xuan Qi and brought out his palms. When four palms met, Zhan Mu Bai let out a pitiful cry, unknowingly spitting a fountain of blood. The wound he had sealed with his Xuan Qi instantly split open, and blood spurted out from both openings!

    He had hastily dealt his blow, so how could it match Jun Mo Xie who dealt it with his full strength?

    Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s body was descending, but he was still continuously struggling, his eyes full of unwillingness to resign like this.

    Jun Mo Xie held no punches, following quickly. The might of his palms continuously rained down.

    Initially, both parties were still exchanging blows. But after a while, itpletely became a one-sided beating; sounds of bones shattering could be heard from the arena. Everyone¡¯s brows were twitching; just from this sound alone, they can barely imagine how many bones in Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s body were already broken...

    There was a long whistle from the middle of the arena. Jun Mo Xie rose high up into the air andughed loudly. ¡°Zhan Mu Bai! If youe out to mingle, if you have debts, you must pay for them! This is the oue of despicable people like you!¡±

    He was carrying a body that looked like dried salted fish in his hand! The entire thing was limp. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hand only need to shake once, and the entire body wriggled. It was Zhan Mu Bai!

    The life force of a Saint Emperor was truly extraordinary! Even at this point, Zhan Mu Bai was still not dead!

    His eyes were still turning, full of resent. Only because he already could not speak. So he red at Jun Mo Xie, as if he want to ¡°stare¡± at Jun Mo Xie to his death with his resentful look!

    Jun Mo Xieughed, extremely pleased. He stretched his hand out and the sword suddenly appeared in his hand. He said, chuckling, ¡°Today, I offer the blood of a Saint Emperor to my sword!¡±

    With a sh, the long sword sliced across. Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s head flew spinning into the air. The Blood of Yellow me let out a soft cry, as if it had felt unlimited satisfaction...

    When the head that was spinning in the air began to fall, Jun Mo Xie raised his foot and delivered a kick to this head of a Saint Emperor, turning it into powder! Powder that scattered in the air!

    Below, all the people of three Holy Lands had a dark look on their faces, their eyes wide open, gritting their teeth so hard that sounds could be heard!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s act was clearly pping the face of everyone from the three Holy Lands present!

    But they could not not endure it...

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master watched the three Guardians¡ªthey definitely could not do anything. The other people could definitely interfere, but it would all be useless. They would be too stupid to just throw their lives away like that?.

    Zhan Mu Bai¡¯s corpse that was missing a head fell from the air. Halfway, suddenly, a wisp of white smoke appeared from the neck, quickly forming into a small human figure. It was the size of foot, but it had all its limbs and facial features. It was a Zhan Mu Bai that shrunk in size ten over times!

    Spirit Seed!

    This was a unique situation that would only appear with a cultivation level of a Saint Emperor. The moment a Saint Emperor died, he would form into a Spirit Seed. And this Spirit Seed was different from the Nascent soul in cultivation. Spirit Seed was an existence that was tangible, but had no form.

    If the Spirit Seed was lucky enough to escape, then it could find a family to reincarnate into and anticipate the day it could make ae back and retain all the memories of its previous life! The most important thing was that the ¡®Spirit Seed¡¯ was impossible to destroy using Xuan Qi.

    Only Saint Emperors that died agitated could produce a Spirit Seed. For example, those few people that died in the hands of the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master...

    The small human stumbled in the air, a look of shock appearing on its face. It quickly descended down, actually intending of fleeing.

    Jun Mo Xie said, ¡°Hm? Too think that there is something so interesting.¡± He delivered a random blow with the intention to kill, but to his surprise, it had only blew that little figure further and not deal any damage.

    The little figure looked at Jun Mo Xie with deep-set hatred and scorn in his eyes...

    Qiao Ying flew forward, with the intention to bring this Spirit Seed back, and carefully take care of it using secret skills until it could find a suitable family for this Spirit Seed to reincarnate into. Then the Holy Lands would also send people to protect this family until the baby was born. Then they would bring it back to Holy Land to continue nurturing.

    After all, this sort of Saint Emperor Spirit Seed that died in an ident was very hard to find. If it was a Saint Emperor that had died of old age, there would definitely be no Spirit Seed like this.

    Once someone like this grew up, because it retained all the experience from its previous life, it would naturally be a prodigy and make shocking development! They¡¯d be a top expert in no time, and even attain greater achievements than in their previous life!

    That little figure revealed a look of glee and tion on his face seeing Qiao Ying approach. He felt that he had someone backing him up. He turned around and made a weird hand gesture to Jun Mo Xie, his face full of vengeance! Jun Mo Xie cackled. How could he not recognize that the gesture meant: ¡®Just you wait!¡¯.

    Clearly, Zhan Mu Bai wanted Jun Mo Xie to wait for him; he would definitely return for revenge!

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled and said mockingly, ¡°Did you think that you still have that opportunity? What nonsensical words of a fool!¡± With a flip of his right hand, a pitch ck me appeared on his finger tip. With a flick, that ball of me was sent flying over, and before it reached that little human, it had already been restrained by a mysterious force and sent into the ck me!

    Qiao Ying was barely five zhang away at this point in time!

    Right before the eyes of everyone present, the ck me quickly came into contact with the little human like a bolt of lightning. Its face was full of extreme pain and agony. That ck me had already began to engulf both his legs, slowly, gracefully, burning as it silently descended...

    Everyone present, including the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master took a step back, a look of horror on their faces.

    The feeling of danger from that little ball of ck me even sent the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s hair standing...

    What sort of me was this? To be able to cause damage to an almost unbreakable Spirit Seed... This thing had gone beyond all their knowledge!

    Qiao Ying halted and yelled angrily. ¡°Jun Mo Xie! What do you mean by this? Zhan Mu Bai is already dead! Why do you not let him off, insisting on destroying even his Spirit Seed?!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie replied indifferently, ¡°Is Saint Emperor Zhan really dead?! I doubt so, didn¡¯t you see that little child¡¯s gesture, asking me to just wait? I have no patience to wait for him for a thousand years. I might as well just get it all over and done with and save all the trouble!¡±

    Qiao Ying was so angry she couldn¡¯t find the words to speak. Her whole face was red, her heart thumping as she said through gritted teeth, ¡°Jun Mo Xie! Your methods are too vicious! To not even spare a Spirit Seed! You, You... What difference is there in killing a baby? You... you are heartless!¡±

    ¡°Baby? Do you think that that is a regr baby? Did you not know if that the ¡®baby¡¯ that clearly remembers everything of today will grow up or hide somewhere... how many people from the Jun Family would die in his hands?¡±

    Jun Mo Xieughed mockingly, intentionally emphasizing on the word ¡®Baby¡¯. ¡°Which is more precious, his one life or the numerous lives of my Jun Family. If it was you, how would you choose? Let¡¯s not even talk about how he is less than a dog from the Jun Family in my eyes...¡±

    He smiled at Qiao Ying and said, ¡°Beauty, those that oppose me, even if they¡¯re dead... I can also drag him out and kill him again! Didn¡¯t I say this earlier? Now... do you believe it?¡±

    This was too infuriating, and Qiao Ying¡¯s entire body was trembling.

    Before the ck ball of me hadnded on the ground, the tiny Spirt Seed was alreadypletely burnt, not leaving a single ash.

    Zhan Mu Bai, a Saint Emperor of his own generation, cultivation of hundreds of years, had beenpletely extinguished and erased from this world like this!

    The ck mended on the floor and continued to burn, slowly and gracefully. Although it was just a small ball of me, it seemed like it could burn on forever... All the soil it came into contact with also slowly began to burn...

    Jun Mo Xie shook his hand, and that terrifying ck me instantly returned to his finger tip. With a flip of his hand, it vanished.

    A series of loud holler broke out from the other side. The remaining people from the three Holy Lands had suddenly all came charging over at the same time, their faces full of anger!

    ¡°Kill this demon! This brat is insane and savage! Kill him!¡±

    ¡°Kill him and get revenge for Saint Emperor Zhan!¡±

    ¡°Revenge for our brothers!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Qu Wu Hui yelled, ¡°All of you stop!¡±

    Qu Wu Hui voice reverberated loudly. But everyone had already gone into a state of frenzy, and none of them obeyed hismand.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face turned as cold as ice, he chuckled coldly and said, ¡°Get revenge?! Come, all of youe at me! This Young Master doesn¡¯t mind it at all. I express my wee, a great wee!¡±

    Suddenly, with a flip of his hand, he hollered at the opposite side. ¡°Sink for this daddy!¡±

    A giant pit appeared with a loud rumbling noise. It was a huge hole that was bottomless! The experts, including the two Saint Emperors, all fell right into it, caught by surprise.

    Jun Mo Xieughed to his heart¡¯s content. A extremely cruel look appearing on his face. With a flip of his right hand, that terrifying ck me reappearance once again.

    The one that had burnt the Spirit Seed was only a small ball, but right now, it was a giant ball of ck me that was about two zhang in radius. Jun Mo Xie narrowed his eyes and coldlymanded, ¡°Go!¡±

    The ck me flew from his hand and exploded into numerous tiny smaller balls of mes. Completely covering the air above the pit and slowly descending!

    Leaving no room for escape!

    ¡°Stop! Hurry up and stop!¡± Cheng Yin Xiao and Qu Wu Hui yellowed quickly, flying over at the sight. But Jun Mo Xie was like the experts from the three Holy Lands,pletely ignoring them. Since he had personally said that he would start the battle with life and end it with death, he had no intentions of letting all these people off!

    Now that there was such a godsent opportunity, how could he stop?

    If the ones suffering the massacre were his own people, and someone yelled to stop, would Zhan Mu Bai stop? The answer was obvious; it was apletely ridiculous thing!

    Being soft-hearted to his own enemy was the greatest cruelty to his own family and kins!

    Jun Mo Xie had never thought that he would do something so stupid that would allow his own kin to suffer while his enemies enjoyed!

    Pitiful cries and blood curdling screams rang out continuously. They were screams that came from the soul. If one didn¡¯t hear it personally, they would be unable to imagine what sort of torture where these people in the pit undergoing...

    A pit like this, even though it seemed bottomless, but how deep could it be? Could it be capable of trapping Saints and Saint Emperors? Everyone waited for a long time, but no one managed toe out...

    The experts in the pit were really in for bad luck!

    They had charged forward earlier, ignoring Qu Wu Hui¡¯smands, firstly because they were angry for Zhan Mu Bai; secondly, because they had seen the might of this ck me. And there was a fear instilled in them: if they let Jun Mo Xie continue to remain alive, they would never be able to be at ease... To be capable of destroying a Spirit Seed, someone like this was really too terrifying!

    This was essentially destroying the future they had after their death! Someone like this must not be kept!

    So they all decided to attack, determined to eradicate this future worry!

    Right now, Jun Mo Xie had just finished a battle; he should have used up half of his strength. And he was close to the three Holy Lands¡¯ camp, while far from his own. Everyone was a Saints, and there were Saint Emperors. This sort of force would definitely be able to take Jun Mo Xie down in an instant if everyone struck at the same time!

    So they all charged forward together!

    But they had not imagined Jun Mo Xie was this terrifying! With a single lift of his hand, such a giant pit appeared on the ground! And the ck me that he wielded was not only that tiny bit; he was able to bring out so much of it...

    Since the ck mes covered the sky, all the experts where pushing their palms in hopes of extinguishing these mes, or even sending them away from themselves. But they had never imagined that... no matter how much strength they used, it was all futile against these ck mes. They could only watch it slowly and gracefully descend.

    As it descended, the gap between them became smaller, leaving no room for anyone to slip through...

    Finally, one Saint would not longer endure it, stripping his long robes and using it as a barrier as he rushed upwards. Everyone was stunned, watching this brave person who took the first try. If he was lucky enough to break his way out, then everyone else also can do it. Even if he couldn¡¯t make it through, if he was able to diminish a bit of the might of that me, his sacrifice would also not be in vain.

    But their hopes were quickly burst like bubbles...

    This Saint had just came into contact with that ck me, and his robes was instantly burnt through by the mes and slowlynded on his body...

    Then this Saint who had endured all sorts of cruel torture without piping a single noise instantly cried out in agony, falling to the ground. He rolled around on the floor, screaming in pain, his whole body convulsing... But no matter how much he turned, that ck me engulfing his body continued to burn...

    Following his rolling around, the ck me on his body began to unintentionally spread unto others. Then, those people also suddenly began to scream like mad, rolling on the ground... The ck me was like a gue, instantly engulfing their bodies...

    As they rolled, the ck me spread unto even more people...

    It was like a snowball, the me began bigger and bigger...

    In the air, there was still countless of ck mes that were descending gracefully like ck colored snowkes...

    He Zhi Qiu and Hai Wu Ya who were lucky enough not to be touched by the mes exchanged looks, fear in their eyes! Suddenly He Zhi Qiu yelled, ¡°Tunnel! Make a tunnel to the other side!¡±

    Hai Wu Ya instantly got back to his senses, and both Saint Emperors joined forces and blew a long tunnel. They quickly duck and rushed into the hole.

    Behind them, two more fourth level Saints followed... and the others where all covered by the ck mes. They were screaming and wailing in anguish... A Saint who was on fire suddenly found this hole, but half of his face was gone from the burning. Yet he still tried to enter this tunnel. He Zhi Qiu sent him flying out with no mercy...

    The ground rumbled and the soil flew everywhere. He Zhi Qiu, Hai Wu Ya, and the other two Saints leaped out of it, a lifeless look in their eyes.

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master and the rest had already gathered to watch from the side of the pit and had clearly witnessed how the Saint was sent flying by He Zhi Qiu... Right now, they were looking at these four people in disdain...

    No matter what the reason was, attacking your ownrade at a time of crisis was forever disdainful!

    Everyone shuddered at the sight of the situation in the pit. All the experts had only half of their bodies left, but they were all writhing and screaming about, and slowly burning...

    Qiao Ying¡¯s face was pale. She suddenly stomped her feet twice, all the soil poured into the pit...

    She couldn¡¯t bare to watch all these happening, so she thought of just burying these people to end their sufferings, letting them die quickly...

    But... something more insane happened.

    Theyers of rocks and soil had instantly filled up the pit, but within an instant, they slowly sank and disappeared. Countless ck mes began to reemerged in the pit, gracefully burning...

    This me had instantly burnt all of the soil cleanly...

    There was no more screaming inside. Only chunks of bodies were left...

    The burning was almost done...

    The four people turned around and looked at Jun Mo Xie in shock, fear, and disbelief.

    Jun Mo Xie stood calmly with a smile. His white robes swaying in the wind like a handsome young master.

    But right now, all the four experts were looking at him as if they were looking at a demon! Even the number one lunatic under the heavens, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master too!

    *Is this brat a human, or a demon? *

    Jun Mo Xieughed, suddenly stretching his hands out to point at the four survivors of the Holy Lands. ¡°Three Holy Lands, better not provoke me... There is a limit to my patience! You guys cannot afford the consequences...¡±

    He chuckled and shook his head and sighed. ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t intend ill to these people, but I¡¯m someone who is afraid of trouble. If I stop killing them... do you think I¡¯m soft hearted? Will there be such things in the future? For the sake of avoiding troubles, I can only prove it to you... Please, please, don¡¯t ever think that Jun Mo Xie is easy to bully. In fact... it is as easy as killing chickens and dogs for me!¡±

    Stillness filled the air!

    Right now, no one had any doubt about what Jun Mo Xie had just said.

    Especially the four who had just emerged from the pit. Only fear!

    A hell-like scenario. They did not wish to go through it again even if they were dead!

    This was simply too terrifying!

    Their guts were broken; their hearts were cold!

    Even the three Guardians... had a meaningful look... as they looked at Jun Mo Xie...

    ¡°Good! A good Jun Mo Xie! As expected, you are arrogant enough!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master slowly pped as he looked at Jun Mo Xie. But he said sternly, ¡°I have to say, you may be young, but you are powerful enough to be our opponents. This mystical me of yours, even this Young Master may not be able to survive it if I was caught off guard!¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was holding onto a sword with a ck me dancing on the tip of it. And the sword was slowly being engulfed in mes... it did not melt, but all the ces the mes touched disappeared from existence...

 Chapter 910 - Explanation? What Explanation?!

    <h4>Chapter 910: Exnation? What Exnation?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master turned his hand and stabbed the sword into the ground. The ck me entered the ground and instantly burnt through it, spreading outwards slowly...

    ¡°It really can burn anything...¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master breathed out a long line of air and said. ¡°This Young Master is truly shocked...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled lightly in response and said in a humble manner, ¡°This is just a small trick; everyone, I¡¯ve incurred your ridicule...¡±

    Everyone¡¯s lips twitched uncontrobly in response. <i>If such a terrifying skill is considered a small trick, wouldn¡¯t your rge tricks¡± burn the entire world?</i>

    That thought was not wrong; if Jun Mo Xie had enough spirit energy to sustain the technique, even setting the entire world ame would not be an impossible or strange matter...

    ¡°Young Master Jun¡¯s self proimed title of Evil Monarch truly lives up to the word ¡®Evil¡¯ ah. This action of yours is indeed ruthless and toxic! However...¡± Cheng Yin Xiao¡¯s eyes narrowed darkly as he looked at Jun Mo Xie. ¡°Today, you killed a person of our Holy Lands in such a brazen matter. For this, you must give an exnation to the three of us!¡±

    ¡°Exnation? What exnation? What exnation do you want me to give you?¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled in a strange manner. ¡°The four of you came here and made yourselves referees and judges... but did this Young Master ask you to do that? Considering your statuses as renowned seniors, this Young Master chose to close an eye and allowed it since you all wanted to y judge. Only, as judges... there should at least be an attitude of fairness, right? Tell me, was there any mistake in my understanding?¡±

    ¡°That is a matter of course. Judges naturally needs to be fair! Fairness and righteousness are the things we prioritize as judges!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master said in a ¡°gentlemanly¡± manner, though his eerie voice could hardly be linked with such words.

    ¡°Since Senior Fourteenth has said that, this Young Master will be direct with my words. Just now, Senior Cheng asked me for an exnation? I¡¯m not sure what kind of exnation I should give. In any case, I¡¯ll like to ask Senior Cheng, or perhaps, all the seniors of the Heaven Saint Pce as well...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie had a look of rage on his face as he continued. ¡°Not long ago, an incident of the crowd surging up to attack me happened right in front of the four judges! And it was even after the judges announced the result of the battle! This is truly unbelievable; do the words of the judges have any use at all? If it was the Fourteenth Young Master who announced the results, it¡¯s one matter. But I distinctly remembered that it was Senior Qu who announced the results, right? In that case, I¡¯ll like to ask, what use do the few of you have as judges?¡±

    Cheng Yin Xiao and the others were stumped. The truth was right before their eyes, and with their status, they would definitely not speak words that went against their conscience!

    ¡°You¡¯re speaking nonsense, brat!¡± Surprisingly, it was actually the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master who spoke to resolve the situation. However, he continued in a stern manner. ¡°How did they not fulfill their duties as referees? Didn¡¯t they shout ¡®STOP¡¯ just now?!¡±

    After saying that, he chuckled a few times in a manner of one taking pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune.

    When Cheng Yin Xiao and the rest heard the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s words, they thought that this Fourteenth Young Master was for once being a good person, helping speak up for them. But when they listened more closely, they realized: was this still helping them resolve the situation? It was clearly pouring oil on top of a fire, beating the drenched dog!

    ¡°This junior had spoken wrongly... Senior Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s words were right; this junior had indeed heard the two Seniors shouting to stop them when those guys rushed at me...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie said apologetically, and put on an extremely wronged expression as he exerted strongly. ¡°However, this junior does not understand; even if we do not mention Seniors¡¯ positions as judges, why is there no deterring strength given the positions of the three Seniors in the Holy Lands? From the looks of it... the three Seniors¡¯mands are no different from a dog¡¯s fart to the people of the Holy Lands! I¡¯m truly shocked... this junior was simply too agitated just now and didn¡¯t understand Seniors¡¯ assistance. I hope you can understand...¡±

    The three experts¡¯ faces instantly turned red!

    The three of them and the Fourteenth Young Master had joined hands as judges, but it had still resulted in such a conclusion. One side had directly attacked a single person; no matter how one put it, such a matter was not justifiable. Especially since the three of them were extremely respected individuals of the three Holy Lands. Yet, the people under thempletely disregarded their words. It was a fierce p on their faces.

    This p by Jun Mo Xie had caused all their ears to turn red, but they could only endure it silently...

    In that moment, the three of them stared fiercely at Hai Wu Ya and He Zhi Qiu, and their gazes were not kind!

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master also snorted coldly. ¡°Those words are not nonsense this time! Speaking of exnations... this Young Master also wants an exnation! This Young Master was also one of the judges, and just like that Jun brat had said, this incident happened right under this Young Master¡¯s nose. As for whether those juniors treat the three of your words as farts, this Young Master is not interested in knowing. But this is equivalent to not cing this Young Master in their eyes as well! To me, this matter has severely affected my reputation! This matter cannot be settled so easily. Even if that Jun brat does not want to pursue the matter, this Young Master wants to pursue it!¡±

    The three¡¯s faces instantly turned ugly. They had only been thinking about dealing with Jun Mo Xie just now, and they¡¯dpletely forgotten about this fellow... What should they do now? This lunatic was not someone who behaved in a logical manner. Furthermore, they were not on the side of reason this time. This was going to be trouble...

    Jun Mo Xie nodded, his voice following close behind. ¡°Exactly, exactly. Even if didn¡¯t talk about the problem of the Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s face and reputation, there¡¯s still the matter of this Young Master¡¯s safety! If the three Guardians wished to seek an exnation from me, this Young Master can still express some understanding. After all, so many people had died... However, those guys charged over just now. If this Young Master hadn¡¯t retaliated, perhaps I would have been torn into pieces by them in a mere instant. Unless... I should have simply stretched my neck out and waited for death?¡±

    Speaking and harmonizing in such a perfect manner, the two wretches forced the three Guardians into a corner with their words, until their faces had turned into the same color as a pig¡¯s liver...

    Jun Mo Xie raised his chin and snorted coldly. ¡°Or perhaps to the three Guardians, the Holy Lands are only allowed to win, while I¡¯m not even allowed to retaliate? You guys sneak attacked and surrounded others with numbers; when they died, you sought the victim who managed to survive for justice and exnation? Isn¡¯t that a bit too ridiculous andwless... three Seniors, is your Heaven Saint Pce so unable to take losses?¡±

    As he said that, Jun Mo Xie beckoned with his hand and the ck mes on the ground jumped up and formed into a ball in his hand before disappearing...

    The words ¡°unable to take losses¡± had only juste out from Qu Wu Hui¡¯s mouth, when Jun Mo Xie returned it to the three of them.

    ¡°Little bastard, you¡¯re spouting nonsense! How are we unable to take losses?!¡± Cheng Yin Xiao hollered with rage.

    The three Guardians were all incredibly enraged. However, there was nothing they could do, and they did not even have anything to retort with. Because they were originally not on the side of reason, and the matter of the group attack had just finished. If it was not them being unable to take the loss, what was it?!

    Having no directions to vent his frustrations, Qu Wu Hui turned to Hai Wu Ya and the rest and scolded sternly. ¡°Shameful things, what are you all still waiting for? Hurry up and scam!¡±

    ¡°Scram? Even if they want to scram, they can only go after giving this Young Master an exnation!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master snorted coldly and said. ¡°Before I give the word, I¡¯ll like to see which one of you dares to scram!¡±

    Cheng Yin Xiao forcefully suppress his anger and after taking tworge breaths. He gritted his teeth with difficulty. ¡°This matter was a mistake on our side. We seek Brother Fourteenth¡¯s understanding. A great man has great magnanimity; regarding this matter, please don¡¯t make things difficult for these juniors.¡±

    Such arge group of experts had all been ughtered cleanly by the other side, and instead of getting an exnation from them, they had even been forced to bow their heads and apologize... The indignation and humiliation in Cheng Yin Xiao¡¯s heart was easy to imagine!

    If it was really Jun Mo Xie who was in the wrong, then even if Cheng Yin Xiao and the rest had to fight with their life, they would still go against the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, and would even moreso not let Jun Mo Xie off.

    However... this entire matter had indeed been caused by the Holy Lands! That attack had also been a bit too shameless. Arge group of experts attacking a junior who was not even 20 years old. This matter was simply too embarrassing to speak about!

    Who would have thought that after disgracing the four of them, they still lost such arge number of people. In the end, they even presented all the initiative into the enemy¡¯s hands! <i>What kind of matter is this! Even if you all don¡¯t want your face, we still do! F*ck, what face do we have left now? All of it has been thrown far away already!</i>

    Cheng Yin Xiao and Qu Wu Hui gritted their teeths as they cursed in their hearts. <i>When we return to the Holy Lands, none of these idiots will be let off lightly! We must sort them out properly!</i>

    ¡°Oh? Since Brother Chen admitted the fault personally, this Young Master has always been a gracious person... so this time, we¡¯ll forget about it.¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master said magnanimously. ¡°You all can scram now!¡±

    On the other side, Hai Wu Ya and He Zhi Qiu¡¯s eyes were nearly spouting fire. But under the stern gazes of Qu Wu Hui and the rest, they didn¡¯t say anything and turned to leave. In a short time, theypletely disappeared from sight...

    Only Qiao Ying, who hadn¡¯t participated in the quarrels, was staring at the empty grounds quietly. Those were 30 top tier experts! The people whom they¡¯d paid such huge prices and sacrificed so much face to save! In the blink of an eye, all had been buried here!

    These people were all the main forces for the War for Seizing the Heavens! To lose so many in an instant... the impact it would have on the War for Seizing the Heavens would definitely not be light, to the point where it could affect the entire situation! If there were no reinforcements, with the current strength of the Holy Lands, this War for Seizing the Heavens was lost without a doubt!

    ¡°This matter ends here!¡± Qu Wu Hui dered in a stern tone. ¡°Jun Mo Xie, for the Exquisite Lotus that you won, are you going with us to im it? Or will you wait for someone to send it to Tian Fa Forest for you?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie furrowed his brows lightly. The two options that Qu Wu Hui had given this time were both not good choices.

 Chapter 911 - Jun Mo Xies Arrangements

    <h4>Chapter 911: Jun Mo Xie¡¯s Arrangements</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wait for them to deliver it to Tian Fa Forest? The variables in that were simply too much. They could simply quote a random reason and pilfer the Exquisite Lotus away! Right now, Jun Mo Xie did not have a single shred of confidence in the ¡°honor¡± of the Holy Lands, so how could he wait for them to deliver it? Even if they did not pull any tricks, they could simply schedule the date of delivery to another three or five yearster... wouldn¡¯t that cause him to die of anxiousness?!

    As for him going up to the Heaven Saint Pce to retrieve it himself? That was an exceedingly difficult choice as well. It sounded nice; you won the battle, so you can naturallye to im the prize. But once he reached the Heaven Saint Pce, what would he do if those bunch of sneaky fellows turned around and refused to acknowledge him? Who knew how many undying old monsters were waiting in that mysterious ce? What kind of mysterious methods would they have?

    Things like falling out and turning their backs on promises was something that the three Holy Lands had done countless times... Jun Mo Xie did not believe a single word of those people¡¯s promises at all...

    Although Jun Mo Xie was arrogant, he was not conceited to the point where he felt that he could contend against the entire Heaven Saint Pce! It was the same for the current him, who¡¯d advanced greatly in strength as well!

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve won, could it be that you¡¯re not allowed to collect your price?¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master said coldly. ¡°Jun brat, there¡¯s no need to be so conflicted. This Young Master was a judge of this match, and I¡¯ll naturally also apany you to the Heaven Saint Pce to collect that Exquisite Lotus,pleting the rules of thepetition! This Young Master would like to see if they dare to not give it to you!¡±

    He¡¯d been looking coldly from the side all along, and although Qu Wu Hui¡¯s words were fair, there seemed to be another meaning hidden within, causing him to feel incredibly frustrated. Moreover, Jun Mo Xie was the sessor of his benefactor. Thus, he stood out and interfered. With the current situation, it was not exactly unreasonable for him to interfere anyway.

    Jun Mo Xie was somewhat touched as he turned his head. ¡°This junior thanks Senior Fourteenth Young Master for your kind gesture. However... with your status, it might be somewhat awkward if you went to the Heaven Saint Pce.¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had been the greatest enemy of the Heaven Saint Pce all along. If he went there now, wouldn¡¯t it be extremely awkward? The Heaven Saint Pce would most likely mobilize all their strength to make him stay there forever!

    Jun Mo Xie was never one to owe anyone a favor, so how would he be willing to let Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master take such great risks for his sake?

    ¡°Forget it then, you make the decision. It¡¯s indeed somewhat... inconvenient for this Young Master to go there.¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master understood his meaning and did not force the issue: ¡°Only, in my experience, with the reputation of the Heaven Saint Pce, they would not necessarily renegade on a bet with a brat like you.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie nodded his head with a light chuckle as he turned to Qu Wu Hui. ¡°Since Senior Fourteenth Young Master has put it that way, I will follow you to Heaven Saint Pce!¡±

    Qu Wu Hui¡¯s brows shot up as he raised a thumb. ¡°Good! Great courage! That¡¯s what a man should be like!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie scoffed lowly in his heart as he thought to himself. <i>It¡¯s just that I have the absolute confidence in retreating without harm; not that I have such big balls to use my life to bet on you honoring your promise...</i>

    After that, he returned to the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer side and looked at Mei Xue Yan. ¡°Xue Yan, I¡¯m going to im the Exquisite Lotus now and also do some other stuff while I¡¯m there... You¡¯ve been away from Tian Fa for quite some time already, and it¡¯s time you went back to take a look as well. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to bring everyone back with you first.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Then, you... must be careful.¡± Mei Xue Yan looked at him worriedly.

    ¡°Rx; don¡¯t you know me? As long as I want to leave... is there anything that can hold me back?¡± Jun Mo Xie said in a low voice as he winked sneakily.

    Remembering that mysterious pagoda of his, Mei Xue Yan rxed and nodded with a light smile.

    ¡°When you return this time, you must seize the chance to let upgrade everyone¡¯s strength quickly... Just use the two pieces of spirit vein fragments I gave you, and ording to the method I taught you, just lightly scrape ayer of powder off the top, and mix it with water to drink. Although it¡¯s notparable to the Golden Jade Fluid, it¡¯s still the essence of the Spirit Stone Immortal Milk. Remember, you must not consume too much, or the dangers will be huge.¡± Jun Mo Xie instructed carefully.

    ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll take notice of it.¡±

    ¡°Also, once you return, quickly bring Grandfather and Third Uncle¡¯s strengths up as well. Remember, the two of them must be prioritized before everyone else; apart from the two of us, their strengths need to be the strongest among the entire Jun Family! As for the pills, just allocate them as you deem fit...¡±

    ¡°En, I understand.¡± Mei Xue Yan nodded seriously. She could also understand Jun Mo Xie¡¯s intentions very well. Although Jun Zhan Tian and Jun Wu Yi¡¯s cultivation were considered formidable in the mundane world, but in Tian Fa, they were considered rtively weak. On top of that, they were the most important characters in the Jun Family. If they continued to lead the strong with their weak strength, even with Jun Mo Xie being a deterrent at the top, it would not be good in the long term...

    Thus, the most important matter right now was to raise the abilities of Jun Zhan Tian and Jun Wu Yi first! Even if the issue of their strengths were not mentioned, this upgrade would be important for extending their longevity.

    ¡°To be honest, I really miss Xiao Yi, Qing Han, and the rest, and mother as well...¡± Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face flushed slightly as she said.

    ¡°Rx, in terms of prestige, your position in the Jun Family is higher than mine... when you return this time, they will definitely hound you and not let you go. At that time, we¡¯ll see if you still miss them...¡± Jun Mo Xie had a strange smile on his face as he said this.

    These were not empty words at all. Ever since Mei Xue Yan sacrificed herself to save them, the entirely Jun Family waspletely convinced of this future daughter inw. Mei Xue Yan¡¯s poprity in the Jun Family had definitely reached a terrifying level...

    With all the preparationspleted, Jun Mo Xie was just about to turn when he saw Baili Luo Yuning over from slowly, his mouth opening and closing as if he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Rarely seeing such a conflicted look on the face of this great assassin, Jun Mo Xie smiled and asked, ¡°Luo Yun, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Erm... It¡¯s like this, Young Master. This time, I wish to stay a few more days in Chrysanthemum City to take care of some... private matters. So I¡¯d like to ask Young Master first.¡± Baili Luo Yun stammered.

    ¡°This kid saw his old lover, so he¡¯s anxious to find her!¡± Leng Ao, who was standing on the side,ughed. In an instant, Baili Luo Yun¡¯s ears turned red.

    ¡°Wow! Really?¡± Jun Mo Xie cried out in shock as he ran up and hooked his arm around Baili Luo Yun¡¯s neck as if they were good brothers. ¡°That¡¯s great news ah. What¡¯s the situation? What¡¯s her name? What does she look like? Fat or skinny? Tall or short? Which family is she from? How heavy is she? What¡¯s her three measurements? Do you have any nudes... keke...¡±

    Baili Luo Yun was instantly stumped, and he begged, ¡°Young Master, please let me off...¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s called Zhan Meng Die...¡±

    ¡°The Zhan Family?¡± Jun Mo Xie furrowed his brows slightly. He seemed to remember having met her briefly before. This girl¡¯s appearance was pretty, and she was an outstanding beauty. Only... he¡¯d just killed the Zhan Family¡¯s old ancestor a moment ago, and Baili Luo Yun was actually talking about a match in the Zhan Family. Although he wouldn¡¯t mind, but the other side...

    ¡°Young Master can rest your mind at rest, I know what I have to do.¡± Baili Luo Yun¡¯s awkward face turned into a pained expression. ¡°I will tell her the truth, and if she chooses her family, and to be enemies with Young Master... I will not force the matter, and we will both be strangers... but if she chooses me...¡±

    A few beads of sweat rolled down Baili Luo Yun¡¯s face as he mustered his courage and bowed lowly. ¡°If she ultimately chooses me... may Young Master... give us your blessing!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! A hundred years of effort lead to crossing by the same ferry, a thousand years of efforts lead to sleep on the same pillow. If she¡¯s meant to be your wife, she will definitely be yours... Zhan Mu Bai might be the old ancestor of the Zhan Family, but he¡¯s a person from several hundred years ago. Zhan Meng Die might not have that many feelings for him, right?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie patted Baili Luo Yun¡¯s shoulder and encouraged, ¡°Luo Yun, everything in life depends on the effort of the person; where there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way. Go for it! The matter might not even be as serious as you think it is! A wife should be something to snatch to obtain! It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s willing or not; once the rice is cooked... where will she run with a big stomach? Keke, if not for me being unable to defeat my wife and my heart being too soft to go hard on her, I would have already...¡±

    All of a sudden, he felt a stinging sensation on his ears, and Mei Xue Yan¡¯s jade-like hand was tightly pinching onto his ears. Her face red and furious, she asked in a dangerous voice, ¡°You would have what? What was that about unable to defeat and going hard?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie begged for mercy repeatedly and stammered, ¡°I-I meant... I would have... I would have...¡± His eyes turned as he searched his brain urgently. ¡°I would have confessed my love to you long ago ah! You¡¯re so formidable, and I didn¡¯t dare to confess because I was afraid of getting beaten up by you! Are you very touched? Hehe.. hur hur... kekeke...¡± Heughed strangely as he coughed.

    The entire camp was filled withughter and as heughed, Baili Luo Yun instantly felt much better in his heart.

    ¡°Luo Yun, go on them. The rest of us support you! Don¡¯t be overcautious and indecisive; you should go and grasp your own happiness!¡± Mei Xue Yan advised in a gentle voice.

    ¡°Many thanks... My Lady.¡± Baili Luo Yun said with gratefulness. This single ¡®My Lady¡¯ caused Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face to redden, and Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart also whooped with joy...

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring a few more people along. Let Leng Ao apany you, and also choose a section of people from the Heaven Destroyer Team.¡± Jun Mo Xie said in a domineering manner. ¡°Whoever dares to snatch your wife, just beat them up!¡±

    Everyone felt sweat pouring from their brows when they heard this. This Young Master was simply a ssic hooligan. The title of the number one debauchee in the legends actually had some truth to it...

    After settling the matter, everyone discussed for a bit more before everything was settled.

    Jun Mo Xie looked at Mei Xue Yan bringing everyone and leaving rapidly like a patch of dark cloud. On the other side, Baili Luo Yun brought a few men with him and went in the opposite direction into the city.

    The intense and bloody battlefield from a moment ago was nowpletely silent.

    Jun Mo Xie turned around and saw the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master with his hands on hips, standing sternly like a manager supervising his employees. Qiao Ying and Cheng Yin Xiao both stood at the side, watching the show. As for Qu Wu Hui, he was crawling along on the ground with his butt high in the sky, and his face was extremely aggrieved as he dug at the ground with his sword as if he was looking for something...

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at the 20, 30 earthworms squirming on the ground and asked with confusion.

    Hearing him ask, Qu Wu Hui¡¯s face turned red and he gritted his teeth, continuing to dig without a word. His face was filled with an ugly look of aggrievement and pain, and he seemed like he wanted to cry but had no tears...

    <i>Even if his chrysanthemum had been abused by a hundred Xuan Beasts... it shouldn¡¯t be able to cause a Guardian to disy such an expression, right? </i>Jun Mo Xie felt quite shocked in his heart.

 Chapter 912 - Digging Earthworms, Eating Earthworms...

    <h4>Chapter 912: Digging Earthworms, Eating Earthworms...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Your battle has ended, but our bet still hasn¡¯t yet... En, the few of us made a bet during the five man fight just now. The loser has to dig out one thousand earthworms without using any Xuan Qi... He lost, so this is the result. Right now, we¡¯re carrying out the terms of the bet.¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master exined in an unhurried manner.

    ¡°Ah? Digging for earthworms? Although it¡¯s a bit awkward to go digging for earthworms with your butt in the air, but the ground is loose, and themotion earlier must have scared the earthworms here as well, so digging for a thousand earthworms should not be any difficult matter... But what¡¯s with that aggrieved expression? If it¡¯s Qiao Ying, ady, who¡¯s afraid of anything gross, it can still be understood. But what¡¯s a man like Qu Wu Hui being so disgusted for?!¡± Jun Mo Xie asked in aughing tone, still somewhat confused.

    ¡°Ah brat, this you don¡¯t understand... We made another bet at the seven versus seven match, that the loser has to eat these one thousand earthworms. Very unfortunately, he lost again. Originally, he still had a chance to win since I very generously gave him the opportunity to choose...¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master said in a very proud manner.

    ¡°Pu-ahahaha...¡± Jun Mo Xieughed aloud. ¡°In that case... Senior Qu is truly unfortunate! Ha! Who asked you to have so little confidence in me to ce your bets on those bunch of weaklings? It¡¯s no wonder that you lost!¡±

    Qu Wu Hui made a sound in his throat, rolled his eyes and did not say anything, continuing to dig earnestly.

    ¡°Earthworms! I want those ck one, not the red ones! Right, the most disgusting kind...¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master pointed strictly, not leaving an inch of leniency...

    The number of earthworms on the ground grew more and more... forming into a small mound. They squirmed energetically, sometimes raising their heads and tails out of top...

    When Jun Mo Xie remembered that Qu Wu Hui would soon have to swallow these things into his stomach... he could not help but to retch dryly a little... and his face instantly turned somewhat pale!

    That scenario was simply too terrifying to imagine!

    The ground was soft and fertile, and although the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s conditions were rigid and many, one thousand thick ck earthworms of the most disgusting kind were still dug up by nightfall.

    Havingpleted his task, Qu Wu Hui¡¯s face was the color of dead ash. His body covered in mud, he crawled out of the mud and with a look as if he would rather be dead. His eyes carrying thest wisp of hope, he opened his mouth with a pleading tone. ¡°Brother Fourteenth...¡±

    With the most ttering and fawning smile he could muster, he walked up to the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master in a pitiful manner. All the elegance and pride of a peak expert had disappeared without a trace...

    ¡°What?¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master lifted his chin and turned his nose to the sky as he snorted arrogantly.

    ¡°Brother Fourteenth, look, I¡¯ve already dug up all one thousand earthworms... I didn¡¯t ck off at all...¡± He said with a sweet voice.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to ck, hurry up and eat then. Just close your eyes and hold your breath, and everything will be over very soon!¡± A sinister voice rang out.

    ¡°That... my stomach isn¡¯t so goodtely; can I not eat...¡± He smiled fawningly.

    ¡°Absolutely not! If you agree to bet, you must ept to lose!¡± A cold reply, unrelenting and emotionless.

    ¡°You! Don¡¯t go too far in bullying!¡± Qu Wu Hui raised his head with anger.

    ¡°How am I bullying you? As expected of an expert from the Holy Lands. To think that you could even utter such shameless and deceitful words. Fine then; you say that I¡¯m a tyrant and a bully? Well then, I¡¯ll be a bully! What, you were the one who epted the bet; are you going to be deliberately dishonest now?¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master snorted.

    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to be dishonest... didn¡¯t I did up one thousand earthworms ording to your preferences; all thick ck ones...¡± Qu Wu Hui¡¯s neck reddened and his lips trembled as he grabbed the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s arm and swung it before calling out in a sweet voice. ¡°Brother~Four~teenth~...¡± The voice was soft and coy, like a young girl flirting with her lover...

    Jun Mo Xie who was standing on the side felt his entire body shiver and he nearly turned his eyes away. Even Young Master Jun¡¯s mental fortitude was not enough to withstand such a sight...

    On the other side, Qiao Ying and Cheng Yin Xiao felt all the hairs on the back of their hands standing straight on their ends. Even all the cultivation that they¡¯d umted in over a thousand years was not enough to prepare them for this instant...

    ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you call me Fourteenth Old Master! If you dare to bet, you should be prepared to ept the loss. No matter what you say, you still have to eat it today! Not one worm less!¡± Although Qu Wu Hui was ingratiating and mellow, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was tough and unyielding,pletely unmoved!

    ¡°You you... You¡¯re asking me to die ah...¡± Qu Wu Hui stamped his foot with rage. His voice actually sounded like he was holding back tears, and his eyes were red while his shoulders trembled lightly.

    ¡°Cry?! You¡¯re crying? Go on then... if you really manage to drop some tears, I¡¯ll let you off today! Why aren¡¯t you crying yet!?¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master scoffed coldly. He had already calcted that a peak expert like Qu Wu Hui would never disregard his status like that and start crying in front of other people, especially before a junior...

    <i>Besides, eating earthworms is not such an exaggerated matter. This Young Master has also eaten some back when I was sealed... Although it doesn¡¯t taste good, those things are not toxic. If I hadn¡¯t experienced it before, how would this Young Master dare to make such a bet? There is always a backup n for everything...</i>

    However, he¡¯d actually greatly underestimated the terror of a matter like eating live earthworms was to ordinary people...

    Before the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master could finish speaking, Qu Wu Hui plomped his butt down on the ground and started wailing loudly, smacking his palms against the ground. Tears flooded from his eyes, and he looked incredibly aggrieved...

    He cried in a heart wrenching manner, touching the heavens and earth, while snot and tears intermingled and formed into a mess in front of his face...

    In that moment, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, Jun Mo Xie, Qiao Ying, and Cheng Yin Xiao all had the same expressions on their faces. Their mouths and eyes were opened wide with disbelief, and their temples twitched uncontrobly. Eight eyeballs had practically fallen off their sockets and rolled onto the ground...

    ¡°I... I f*ck your granddaddy! You¡¯re actually crying for real...¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master cursed with disbelief. It was simply too unexpected... That was a Guardian of the Heaven Saint Pce ah...

    ¡°Just a few tears can save me from eating the earthworms, so why wouldn¡¯t I cry? You can try asking everyone present; how would they choose?¡± Qu Wu Hui temporarily stopped crying and looked up at the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master with his tears stained face. ¡°Go on, what other styles of crying do you want to see? Do you want me to stand up and cry or should I continue sitting down? You want me to lie down and cry? Or should I face the sky and cry? Or maybe you¡¯d like to see me run and cry or wail while jumping on the spot? Even if you want me to sway my butt and cry while dancing sexily, this old man will go all out today to meet your requirements... As long as I don¡¯t need to eat the earthworms!¡±

    ¡°The people of the world normally have ayer of skin on both sides of their faces. While you experts of the Holy Lands are not limited by this, one side of your skin is pasted onto the other side of the face, causing one side to have twoyers of skin, while the other side is justpletely bare and shameless! Such great talent is something that this junior can never hope to match! Originally, I thought that only Zhan Mu Bai, Hai Wu Ya, and the rest were like that. But it turns out that Senior is the true distinguished talent! This junior is full of respect!¡± Jun Mo Xie sped his fists and said with admiration.

    There was truly no choice but to be convinced ah. This was too domineering; this kind of shamelessness was simply too amazing!

    ¡°Forget it, this Young Master must have been crazy to have interacted sincerely with the lot of you! If I continue to hang around with all you shameless people, this Young Master¡¯s reputation will bepletely gone.¡±

    After saying that, he shook his head, not knowing if he shouldugh or cry. His body soared up and with a <i>shu </i>sound, he disappeared without a trace. Only a single sentence was left behind after him. ¡°Jun brat, don¡¯t worry and go im that Exquisite Lotus! If anything happens to you, this Young Master will, as a judge, surely pursue the matter to the end for you, even ughtering the entire three Holy Lands thoroughly! To me, that¡¯s not a difficult thing at all; haha...¡±

    The voice lingered in the air, while the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s figure had already disappearedpletely.

    However, thatst promise of his before he left was the most important! That single sentence was equivalent to giving Jun Mo Xie a hundred talismans of protection! Even if the Holy Lands wanted to y punk and trick him of his reward, or no matter how much they wanted to deal with Jun Mo Xie... they wouldn¡¯t dare!

    Although Jun Mo Xie had a hundred percent confidence that nothing would happen to him, but hearing these words still caused him to feel a bit moved. The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, no matter whether he was violent or crazy, he... was true to himself! He was definitely a person worth befriending!

    The three Guardians of the Holy Lands all changed slightly. The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s threats were not said for fun...

    Seeing that the disaster had passed, Qu Wu Hui hurriedly scrambled to his feet. Now that the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had left, there was naturally no need for him to continue crying. Turning his head to stare at Qu Wu Hui and Cheng Yin Xiao, he demanded fiercely: ¡°What are you twoughing at? If you have the ability... why don¡¯t you go and eat those earthworms for me to see?¡±

    Cheng Yin Xiao widened his eyes andughed aloud. ¡°Eat what? The two of us didn¡¯t make any bets at all!¡±

    Qu Wu Hui snorted unhappily and turned to look at Jun Mo Xie. ¡°Jun brat, about today¡¯s matter, you¡¯re not allowed to reveal anything! Otherwise, I will never let you off!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie had an honest look on his face as he asked, ¡°Senior Qu, when you said today¡¯s matter, which matter were you referring to? The battle? Or the matter about the exnation? Or perhaps you¡¯re afraid that this junior would tell others about how the Holy Lands were unable to ept defeat, breaking faith and ganging up on people? Senior has to be more specific; otherwise, how will this junior know what you¡¯re referring to?¡±

    ¡°You... how dare you act dumb with this daddy!¡± Qu Wu Hui¡¯s face was red with embarrassment and anger. His face was fierce, as if he would be violent if there were any disagreements.

    ¡°Kekeke, junior understands now. You¡¯re talking about the matter of you crying.¡± Jun Mo Xie had a look of enlightenment on his face as he eximed. ¡°I have to say, Senior Qu¡¯s crying was extremely touching and heartfelt. The voice was full of grief and pain... to be able to cry to such a standard, this junior is already exceedingly impressed. Why would I... do that?¡±

    Qu Wu Hui¡¯s face had turned the color of pig¡¯s liver as he sputtered, unable to say a word. On the side, Qiao Ying and Cheng Yin Xiao startedughing again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Cheng Yin Xiao looked at Jun Mo Xie and said. ¡°I think Young Master Jun is also anxious to get the Exquisite Lotus.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush; I¡¯m quite free these days, and I still have some time to spare. Even if you want me to apany the three Seniors to sit here and chat until next year... I still have the time. To be able to obtain guidance from the three Seniors is a good thing too.¡± Jun Mo Xie said with a bright smile.

    ¡°You have the time... but we don¡¯t!¡± Qu Wu Hui shouted huffily. With a wave of his hand, the huge stone que tens of zhang away disintegrated into a pile of dust.

    ¡°Just let them stay buried here in peace... don¡¯t let any outsiders disturb their rest.¡± Qu Wu Hui sighed and after taking onest look at the destednd, turned and left...

    Jun Mo Xie rubbed his nose with annoyance. <i>Damn that fellow. I spent such great efforts to make that stone que, and you actually didn¡¯t even ask me before destroying it. How ridiculous. Looks like the bigger fist is still the best reason ah...</i>

    Helpless, he followed behind the three of them and left...

 Chapter 913 - Heaven Saint Palace

    <h4>Chapter 913: Heaven Saint Pce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    How fast were the movement techniques of the four people? Journeying all the way towards the southeast direction, in just a few days, they¡¯d covered several thousand li of distance. In these few days, the four practically did not say anything to each other.

    Cheng Yin Xiao and Qu Wu Hui were still more broad minded; however, Qiao Ying was filled with worries all the way as she thought about the War for Seizing the Heavens. She¡¯d actually grown much more distraught looking over just this few days. With her cultivation, it should not have been easy for her to get to such a state. But the worries weighing down her heart were too difficult to dispel.

    The four travelled a distance apart from each other, staying away from human civilization. The further they travelled, the more dested thends became. In that way, they travelled for another few days and climbed to the top of a tall mountain. Looking into the horizon, the sight before them was an endless ocean of mountains, seemingly stretching to the edge of the sky.

    Looking back, the scenery was as beautiful as a piece of painting. Far away, it was still possible to make out the outlines of the nearest town. However, it was so far away that it was blurry and difficult to see.

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, the name of this mountain is called ¡®Realm of Man¡¯! Because the north face of the mountain is facing the human world, while to the south, it¡¯s nothing but and of destion!¡± Qiao Ying said as she looked at thest vestiges of human civilization far off to the north.

    ¡°Realm of Man? What an odd name,¡± Jun Mo Xie replied. At the same time, he was thinking to himself deep in his heart. Qiao Ying had been ignoring the most of this journey; but now, she was taking the initiative to talk to him. Why was that?

    ¡°Do you see that? The further north one goes from this mountain, the denser the human poption bes. All the countless human legacies and tens of thousand of years of civilization development are gathered there, forming the flourishing age of humans we have today!¡±

    Qiao Ying looked coldly at Jun Mo Xie. ¡°And the only thing protecting this way of life is the War for Seizing the Heavens! Look over there; all the way south of here is the Pir of Heavens Mountains! And the War for Seizing the Heavens will take ce over there!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie raised his eye and looked into the distance. Among the hazy mist far away, the outlines of a majestic and straight mountain could be seen, towering all the way into the sky. The main body of the mountain waspletely covered by the voluminous clouds and it was impossible to see where its peak was, as if it stretched all the way to the edge of the sky!

    ¡°If the War for Seizing the Heavens ultimately fails, the strange races will invade the world of humans. And all that we have achieved in these tens of thousands of years would very possibly be destroyed in a single instant! The peaceful world right now would quickly turn into hell on earth! Furthermore, all humans would probably end up bing ves and food of the strange races!¡±

    Qiao Ying stared coldly at him and asked heavily, ¡°And just a few days ago, the 30 something people you killed were experts that were supposed to represent the human race to fight in the uing War for Seizing the Heavens! Do you know what the deaths of those people mean?¡±

    ¡°What does it mean?¡± Jun Mo Xie tilted his head and asked.

    ¡°It means that for the uing War for Seizing the Heavens, the Xuan Xuan Continent will be defeated for the first time! The invasion of the strange races is soon to be a guaranteed matter! The destruction of life on the continent, and the tears and hardships of the world is right before our eyes!¡± Qiao Ying¡¯s lips trembled with emotion, and her eyes zed like two balls of mes. ¡°And the reason for all their suffering was because of that one battle of yours! Jun Mo Xie, do you not feel any guilt in your conscience?¡±

    ¡°Guilt? Why should I have a guilty conscience?¡± Jun Mo Xie shrugged his shoulders lightly. ¡°Those things you said... the suffering of the world, invasion of the strange races... what... the f*ck do they have to do with me?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Qiao Ying had never expected that the young hero who wielded such great strength to utter such irresponsible words. Her face turned white from anger, and she couldn¡¯t say anything in that moment.

    Jun Mo Xiepletely did not ce Qiao Ying¡¯s expectations and disappointment in his eyes at all. Turning his eyes away, he continued emotionlessly. ¡°I¡¯ve already grown sick of hearing about all that stuff about the safety of the people and the peace of the continent long ago! In the future, I don¡¯t wish to hear those irksome words ever again. Just mentioning it in front of this Young Master makes my balls ache! And don¡¯t try to link all these nonsense with this Young Master. This Young Master does not have anything to do with it at all!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to hear about it? But you¡¯re harming the interests of all the people in this continent!¡± Qiao Ying¡¯s voice turned shrill and sharp. ¡°The War for Seizing the Heavens is going to fail because of you! Because of you, everyone¡¯s life will be plunged into suffering! You did not kill themon people, but themon people are going to die because of you! What qualifications do you have to say that you don¡¯t want to hear about it? How does it have nothing to do with you? Do you know how many people in this world will lose their lives and fall into misery because of you?¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t! The people of the continent are dying because of me? Everything in this world has a cause, and there are no waves without wind. The reason I killed is because others want to kill me!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie snorted with rage. ¡°This daddy had never once gone to offend your three Holy Lands of my own initiative! This daddy had never even thought about bothering you all! But you guys f*cking came to look for me, behaving like thieves and harlots while pretending to be noble saints, finding trouble for me time and time again without rest! No matter what I tried, the bunch of you were like dogskin ster, impossible to get rid of! Now, you actually have the face to question me? Even if all the people in the world died, it would be the responsibility of your dogh*tnds! What the f*ck does it have to do with this daddy!

    ¡°This daddy was originally living the life of a rich young master in Tian Xiang City, d in riches andforts, enjoying a life of luxury! But I was chased around and forced to a dead end because of you all, forced to abandon my home and move into Tian Fa Forest to live with millions of Xuan Beasts!

    ¡°This daddy had already taken so many steps back, but the lot of you were still unwilling to let it rest, going as far as to pressure my rtives and deal with my friends. As long as anyone had any sort of rtionship with my Jun Family, you people would not let them off at all, even going as far as to run into Tian Fa Forest to assassinate me. If not for this daddy having some skills, and some hidden trump cards, I would have already been destroyed countless times by the sinister schemes of you bunch of bastards! How utterly despicable!

    ¡°Guardians of the continent? The three Holy Lands are simply a bunch of scoundrels¡ªthe three of you included! To think that you still have the face to talk to me about justice and themon people? Try asking yourselves; are you fit to do so?! After failing to kill me and instead ending up being killed by me, you alle to me me for dooming themon people? Is there a greater joke in this world?

    ¡°Since you all want to kill me, and even tried to do so on many asions, then I shall kill you all off in advance! The matter is just that simple. So what if you all are really doing everything for the sake of the world? Even if it¡¯s for the sake of the universe, and you are the only thing propping up the world, and killing you would result in the entire universe copsing... as long as you want to kill me, I will still strike back without hesitation! At the most, both sides will be destroyed, and all of us will die together!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled cruely and continued. ¡°Everyone only has a single life anyway. A person will create more damage as long as their alive! So what if the entire world is plunged into suffering? That kind of stuff ispletely unimportant to this daddy. If you expect this daddy to be noble, that¡¯s impossible. This daddy has never thought of myself as some kind of noble hero or a charitable soul. You¡¯re gravely mistaken if you think that you can talk to this daddy about themon people! So what if this continent really turns chaotic? After another tens of thousand or hundreds of thousands of years, it would be a new world again! But please don¡¯t frame yourselves as saviours of the world. That is exceedingly disgusting!¡±

    Young Master Jun snorted venomously and looked at Qiao Ying. ¡°Have you heard of an idiom about a monkey wearing a hat? Can a monkey call itself a king just because it has a hat on? Tell me, is your three Holy Landsughable or not? Comparatively speaking, you all are nothing but a bunch of monkeys acting imposingly; what rights do you have to represent the entire world? What rights do you have to proim yourselves saviours of the world? OK, even if you want to think yourselves as saviours of the world, it¡¯s fine. But don¡¯t use that as an excuse to pretend that you¡¯re infinitely better and more morally upright than others, and at the same time, use that self proimed nobleness to attack others! You all do not have those qualifications! And you¡¯re not worth that much!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie spoke very swiftly, not even realizing that he¡¯d used the english word ¡®OK¡¯...

    ¡°Taking another 10,000 steps back, even if you truly want to prop yourselves up as gods and saviours because of some of the actions you did, that¡¯s still none of other people¡¯s business. Don¡¯t go around expecting the world to be grateful to you! Three advanced in years and highly experienced Seniors, I guess that you should know the difference between initiative and passivity? You all did those things out of your own volition; nobody ever put a knife against your necks and asked you to sacrifice, right?! You could have done nothing! This is not your responsibility... understand?! Let me tell you, this world will not change because itcks somebody! Even if there¡¯s no three Holy Lands, the strange races might not necessarily be able to anything too. Understand?! How absolutelyughable!¡±

    After scolding to his heart¡¯s content, Jun Mo Xie felt a satisfying feeling flowing through his entire body.

    But after he finished with his whole tirade, the three people beside him actually did not say a single word. Instead, their faces were sullen in thought, as if they had much to mull over.

    The group stood at the peak of this ¡®Realm of Man¡¯ inplete silence and after a long time, Qu Wu Hui sighed longly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s still three days journey from here...¡±

    Qiao Ying, who was furious earlier, now had a heavy expression as nodded. She did not continue to berate Jun Mo Xie, and the four ran along quietly, like four shooting stars streaking across thend...

    The saying that ¡®horses run themselves to death whilst setting their sights on the mountain before them¡¯, was indeed true. From the peak of ¡®Realm of Man¡¯, they had clearly saw Pir of Heavens Mountains. But despite the four top tier experts¡¯ frenzied speed, they still hadn¡¯t even reached the foot of the mountain despite rushing for two full days.

    Jun Mo Xie also felt it was somewhat odd. With a distance of thousands of li between them, how did he even manage to see Pir of Heavens Mountains? Even if his eyesight was good, it shouldn¡¯t be to such an extent right? Afterall, the distance was really a bit too much...

    As if he had seen through Jun Mo Xie¡¯s doubt, Qu Wu Hui smiled lightly and said, ¡°You¡¯ll understand when you¡¯re there.¡±

    Strangely, the three¡¯s attitude towards him had improved greatly after he¡¯d given them the grand scolding. This caused Jun Mo Xie to feel somewhat curious in his heart. Could it be that these three fellows were simply itching for a scolding? Or perhaps, they were those fabled masochists? The kind that simply liked being abused when they had nothing to do? <i>Perhaps this Young Master should scold them every few days... after all, it¡¯s just working my mouth a bit, and it¡¯s not really anything strenuous!</i>

    Just as he was considering the feasibility of this thought, Qu Wu Hui and the others suddenly stopped. With a light step, he also stopped instantly. A heartfelt sigh of relief came out from Qiao Ying¡¯s mouth as she pointed. ¡°That mountain in front is the Heaven Saint Pce...¡±

    There was a simple happiness in her voice, of one returning home after a long time.

    Jun Mo Xie raised his head and looked, only to see that tens of li away, there was a towering mountain that seemed to have risen out of the ground. At the peak of the mountain, the outlines of a few houses could be seen. As they moved closer, Jun Mo Xie suddenly realized that those were simply ordinary thatched cottages! A few lush boughs propped up the main frame of the cottages, and green shoots even grew from the sides. The roof of the cottages were made out of numerous vines ovepped with each other...

    These were crude structures that could not be more crude!

    ¡°That¡¯s the legendary Heaven Saint Pce?¡± Jun Mo Xie widened his eyes and asked with disbelief. In his mind, the legendary Heaven Saint Pce was a resplendent pce filled with gold and jade. Who would have thought that it would be such a simple and dested sight?

    Qiao Ying smiled and nodded proudly. ¡°Yes, this is our Heaven Saint Pce!¡±

    ¡°Impressive!¡± Jun Mo Xie praised from the bottom of his heart. For the strongest experts of the continent to be willing to stay in such a ce, no matter for what reason, it was enough to cause others to feel admiration for them!

    ¡°Many thanks.¡± Qiao Ying smiled lightly. She felt extremely satisfied with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words.

    She could tell that this praise from Jun Mo Xie hade from his heart, and her image of Jun Mo Xie could not help but to improve. Pointing, she said, ¡°300 li east of Heaven Saint Pce is the mountains where the Elusive World of Immortals live. Another 1,000 something li away, you¡¯ll find the Supreme Golden City! Further west, about 2,000 li away, is the Illusory Blood Sea. The mountain that our Heaven Saint Pce is sitting on is called ¡®Mount Heaven Saint¡¯ by the three Holy Lands. Just a thousand south of Mount Heaven Saint is the ce which the fate of the continent is decided¡ªthe Pir of Heavens Mountains! There¡¯s a vast open area at the top of the Pir of Heavens Mountains due to a copse, and that is where the War for Seizing the Heavens take ce!¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s all the way out here... this ce is truly difficult to find!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mouth trembled, and he asked, ¡°Are those three ces also the same as the Heaven Saint Pce?¡±

    Qiao Ying¡¯s face turned somewhat awkward as she coughed. ¡°Those three ces... cough cough, are somewhat... more gorgeous than here...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie made a long ¡®ohhhhh¡¯ sound and nodded. ¡°Slightly more gorgeous is it? What kind of saying is that! To actually let their own old ancestors to stay in such a crude ce; if they themselves were also living simply, that would be fine. But it¡¯s a pity that the facts might be quite different...¡±

    ¡°Humility and frugality has always been a tradition of our Heaven Saint Pce!¡± On the side, Cheng Yin Xiao mumbled ndly, as if rebutting unhappily.

    ¡°What a good tradition... it¡¯s really not easy that you haven¡¯t died of cold and hunger. Thankfully, you have great Xuan cultivation ah... Xuan Qi is truly some good stuff! At least, one wouldn¡¯t starve to death!¡± Young Master Jun sighed and said.

    In an instant, the faces of the three turned ck...

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    ¡°So this is what true frugality and humility is like ah!¡± Jun Mo Xie eximed with wonder the instant he climbed to the top of Mount Heaven Saint. ¡°F*ck, even this daddy would dream to live in this kind of frugality! Can you people not be so f*cking pretentious! My goodness, even this can be called frugal and humble? Frugal your mom! I wish for your entire family riches!¡±

    Now that Young Master Jun had finally seen these ¡®thatched cottages¡¯ up close, he could not help but to feel a ball of anger rise in his chest in an instant. <i>F*ck, to think that this daddy was tricked into being so impressed with them; so this is what¡¯s going on.</i>

    The top of the mountain waspletely t, and the Spiritual Qi there was so dense that it¡¯d almost turned material. Although it was still not as dense or pure as the Spiritual Qi in the Hongjun Pagoda, there was actually a vigorous essence Qi of nts intermixed in the air!

    There were roughly over a hundred of these thatched cottages here, and each of them were actually living trees! Jun Mo Xie could recognize these trees: Xuan Spiritual Trees!

    Xuan Spiritual Trees could grow to ages of over ten thousand years. By cutting these trees into pieces of wood and carrying it on the body, it would have an effect of calming the mind and concentrating one¡¯s spirit, not rotting even after a hundred years. Living Xuan Spiritual Trees were also equivalent to small Spiritual Qi gathering formations, able to continuously draw and retain Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi!

    And each of these ¡®thatched cottages¡¯ were made up of at least six Xuan Spiritual Trees... If one cultivated in such an environment, they would never have to worry about heart demons and cultivation deviation!

 Chapter 914 - You, Just Who are You?!

    <h4>Chapter 914: You, Just Who are You?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As for the walls of these thatched cottages, they were all made with stalks of Tranquil Bamboo, lined up neatly into walls. Tranquil Bamboos were not very rare materials, and there was not much use for them. However, as long as such things were around, no bugs woulde near.

    And there was another, more important benefit¡ªit was warm in winter and cool in summer; this was a natural air conditioner! Furthermore, it would emanate a deep and calming smell,plementing perfectly with the Xuan Spiritual Trees. These simple thatched cottages were simply paradises for cultivation!

    Those Tranquil Bamboo were even more f*cking useful than insect repellent coils!

    Young Master Jun was feeling quite jealous in his heart in this instant. Naked jealousy!

    When he looked again at the vines coiling around the rooftop and the Xuan Spiritual Trees, Young Master Jun¡¯s eyes instantly turned the same green color of a wolf¡¯s eyes! Phoenix Tail Vine, Pilgrim Vine, Purple Luo Vine, Fleece Flower Vine... Eight Jewel Branch, Longevity Creeper...

    Young Master Jun¡¯s teeth ached from sucking in too much cold air... those were all rare heavenly treasures ah! <i>F*ck, these guys are a little too frugal ah...</i>

    <i>Although this daddy can be said to do quite well now, I still don¡¯t dare to be this indulgent ah... These sons of b*tches from the Heaven Saint Pce came to such a deste ce to live, and they still have the face to act humble and poor, saying words like ¡°frugality and humility are the tradition of our Heaven Saint Pce¡±. Frugal your sister! To think you had the face to even say those words; why don¡¯t you just go and die instead...</i>

    Those words were toocking in conscience!

    ¡°What do you think? Young Master Jun, our life in the mountains is simple and crude; please do not mind theck of hospitality.¡± Qu Wu Hui said in a nd tone.

    Jun Mo Xie coughed lightly and grabbed onto Qu Wu Hui¡¯s hand with a teary eyed expression. ¡°Senior Qu, Senior Qu, humility and frugality are great virtues of life; I-I... I also f*cking wish to learn from you all and live in a simple and thrifty manner so as to better appreciate the good things in life... Let me take a few of these thatched cottages away... I don¡¯t need many, just five or six will do; give this junior a chance to emte the frugal lifestyle of Seniors...¡±

    ¡°Scram! You¡¯re dreaming brat!¡± Qu Wu Hui scolded without hesitation. This fellow was simply too greedy! To actually ask for five or six the moment he opened his mouth... What did he take them for? Even Mo Wu Dao from the Elusive World of Immortals had only got a few stalks so far despite beggingboriously for hundreds of years... he probably didn¡¯t even have enough to build half a cottage until now...

    ¡°Qiao Ying... you¡¯ve returned? Oh, and you brought an esteemed guest with you this time as well? Why note in?¡± A warm and gentle voice rang out.

    The three experts¡¯ faces instantly grew stern as they answered, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Thereafter, they stretched their hands out to show the way. ¡°Young Master Jun, please!¡±

    ¡°This Young Master shall not be polite then.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled lightly and walked to the front. Looking at the numerous thatched cottages, he pointed and asked, ¡°There¡¯s a total of 136 cottages here; I wonder if... all of them are upied?¡±

    ¡°upied? How is that possible.¡± Qu Wu Hui shook his head. ¡°Nearly half are empty. For over 10,000 years, only people who managed to reach the realm of Saint Emperor have the qualifications to live here! Recently, quite a few people were killed in Tian Fa Forest, and one more had been killed by you this time as well! Right now, there¡¯s less than 60 people left here...¡±

    ¡°60?! 60 experts at the level of Saint Emperor or higher...¡± Jun Mo Xie sucked in a breath of cold air and he asked. ¡°What are the positions of the two Seniors in this ce?¡±

    ¡°Our titles as left and right Guardians are nothing more than just a false name; our actual strengths... are roughly around the top 20. It¡¯s not worth a mention!¡± Although Qu Wu Hui was saying ¡®not worth a mention¡¯, anyone could easily see the look of pride on his face.

    ¡°Impressive, impressive, you¡¯re truly my idol.¡± Jun Mo Xie said with a look of admiration on his face. Truthfully, Qu Wu Hui was indeed the greatest idol of disgust for Jun Mo Xie. Whenever he thought of this old fellow¡¯s tears and snot stained face and the manner of him wailing bitterly, it would be difficult for him not to feel disgusted!

    As they spoke, the four of them had already arrived at thergest thatched cottage in the center. This thatched cottage upied an area of five, six zhang, and the Xuan Spiritual Tree, Tranquil Bamboo and all kinds of wondrous spirit herbs were far more resplendent than the other cottages. With a single look, it was obvious that this was the heart of the Heaven Saint Pce.

    ¡°Come on in.¡± A soft voice rang out from within. As this voice rang out, the door swung open by itself... With Jun Mo Xie¡¯s cultivation, he actually did not detect even the slightest Xuan Qi ripple...

    The three persons had not even moved, when a surprised sound came out from inside. ¡°Eh?!¡± That sound was extremely low, and there was unmistakable shock in that voice.

    Cheng Yin Xiao, Qu Wu Hui and Qiao Ying¡¯s face instantly changed!

    That was the Pce Lord¡¯s voice!

    It¡¯d been over a thousand years, and the Pce Lord had never been this shocked by anything before. But today, this Pce Lord had actually made such a surprised sound!

    Could it be that it had something to do with Jun Mo Xie?

    A short period of silence ensued, and shadows shed around inside. By the time they walked in, the three saw that there were 10 chairs set in the cottage, of which three were empty. The rest were already upied by people.

    At their current level of elevation, Jun Mo Xie estimated that they should at least be seven, eight thousand meters above sea level. However, there weren¡¯t any altitude conditions likeck of oxygen and such in here. The ice on the outside were frigid and thick, never melting since the ancient days. However, the inside of the cottage was actually as warm as summer!

    The moment the four stepped into the room, eight pairs of eyes turned to look at them, focusing instantly on Jun Mo Xie as if there was a prior agreement.

    The gazes were warm and tranquil, and it seemed as if searchlights had been turned on in his body. Jun Mo Xie felt as if he waspletely naked and put on disy for others to observe.

    However, he was quite calm about the whole matter. <i>In any case, all of us are men. Look if you want to; it¡¯s fine, this brother is confident enough to let you look. As long as you don¡¯t feel inferior after looking... Naturally, there¡¯s nothing I can do if you looked and then felt bad about yourself; who asked you to not have such good DNA...</i>

    Qiao Ying and the others had already sat down soundlessly, and the three chairs were obviously left for them. Jun Mo Xie noticed that Qiao Ying was sitting at the very center of the left side, while Cheng Yin Xiao and Qu Wu Hui sat at thest two chairs on both sides, one on each chair.

    <i>No wonder they are called Guardians. So this is how it is... they are just minions who sit closest to the doors as guards ah... So their positions are not even as high as a naive little girl...</i>

    Young Master Jun criticised internally with disdain. What he didn¡¯t know was that Qiao Ying¡¯s position was actually very special within the Heaven Saint Pce. Her rank was only slightly below the Heaven Saint Pce Pce Lord. As for Cheng Yin Xiao and Qu Wu Hui, although their status among this bunch of high rank people was not high, but in the outside world, even the pce lords of the three Holy Lands needed to be extremely respectful towards them!

    Everyone in this room were dressed in robes as white as snow. They were all obviously old monsters who¡¯d lived for hundreds of years; however, not a single one of them looked like white haired old men. At a nce, they all seemed like healthy and fit people. Their heads were filled with ck hair, and their skins were like jade. All of them looked like perfect middle aged men...

    Jun Mo Xie narrowed his brows and harrumphed internally with disdain. <i>Perfect middle aged men my head! Just a bunch of undying old farts; are they trying to y with the mind of this Young Master?!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie had not forgotten that this bunch of ¡®middle aged men¡¯ were basically all at least 800 to a thousand years old. They were a legitimate group of old demons...

    Numerous sharp gazes swept across Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body. However, nobody took the lead to speak. In that moment, the entire room waspletely silent. Everyone¡¯s faces were growing more and more serious...

    ¡°What do you think of this child?¡± The same gentle voice rang out. The voice came directly from the top, and it was directed at the rest.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart shook slightly with shock. A moment ago, although everyone¡¯s gazes were fixed on him, he only felt 16 eyes on him. Furthermore, he hadn¡¯t discovered anybody else.

    When this voice rang out again, Young Master Jun realized on then that there was a person directly opposite him, smiling lightly at him. Although he¡¯d already confirmed the presence of this person, there was an indistinct feeling to him.

    This person was clearly right before his eyes, but Jun Mo Xie felt as if he was looking at an illusion, as if this was just an image projection of another person...

    Jun Mo Xie had only felt this kind of feeling from the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master before! Without a doubt, this person¡¯s realm had already reached the miraculous level of shattering the void! Perhaps, he was only a single step away from the so-called ¡®transcending beyond the broken void¡¯...

    This person¡¯s cultivation was likely not below the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master. Even if there¡¯s a bit of difference in their strengths, it wouldn¡¯t be arge difference, and it was at most only a little worse!

    Knowing this, Jun Mo Xie could not help to feel the pores on his skin standing up! He hadn¡¯t imagined that a super expert of that level actually existed on the side of the Holy Lands as well!

    Since they had such an expert with them... why did they allow the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master to behave so arrogantly for this long? Perhaps they might not be a match for him one against one, but the two sides already had so much hatred between them; in a situation where their strengths were evenly matched, they just needed to add a bit more people, and it would be enough to im his life. Even if the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master wanted to escape, the chances would be extremely slim!

    Just as Jun Mo Xie was in the middle of his thoughts, the person seated at the first seat on the right side spoke in an elegant voice. ¡°This child... is undoubtedly the most peerlessly rare talent that has ever been seen from the ancient days to now!¡±

    The second person on the left sighed and nodded. ¡°Indeed, if he continues developing like this, I trust that this child¡¯s aplishments would not be inferior to the Nine Nether First Young Master from that era, or perhaps even greater!

    The moment they opened their mouths, the two of them had given Jun Mo Xie their greatest approvals!

    The rest also nodded heavily in agreement with the words of the two of them. The fourth person on the right who had faint patches of birthmarks on his face agreed. ¡°ording to this old man¡¯s repeated observations, this child¡¯s hair had not been transformed by any kind of Xuan techniques, and the skin texture of his face ispletely natural, not having any signs of having his age reversed. The baby hair behind his ears still haven¡¯t faded as well... I can confirm that this child¡¯s real age is definitely not past 20!¡±

    Everyone nodded in approval once again.

    The first person on the right looked at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes and examined it like a hawk; after some time, he finally nodded. ¡°Apart from that, the mostmendable thing is that... if any youths had such aplishments at their age, no matter how steady their minds are, their temperaments would definitely be very different from normal youths! But that¡¯s not the case for this child! Although he looks happy and has a look ofcency on his face when he heard us praising him, it¡¯s in reality just a disguise!¡±

    Snorting lightly, he continued. ¡°Although there¡¯s a hint of a smile, self satisfaction and arrogance in his eyes, that is only on the surface. The true thoughts in his eyes are hidden very deeply... This child¡¯s steadiness and dignity is far above a regr Saint Emperor; even this old man¡¯s mental state was notparable to him when I was at his age!¡±

    ¡°Indeed! This child¡¯s determination is extraordinary, and although his achievements are so ster, he does not seem to be satisfied and is still full of ambition. While he has a light smile on his face, there¡¯s a slight downward curvature at the corner of lips. This was an intentional formation, not the original innate appearance. This shows that this child¡¯s temperament is very ruthless and cold, and he surely treats his enemies unscrupulously! Normal people would usually always have some pity in their hearts, with only a few being the exception. But this child actually has none of that at all! This is the heart of a powerful expert, ruthless and cruel to the extreme!¡± The second person on the right carefully observed, slowly giving his conclusion.

    The third person sitting on the right side, his body straight like a javelin, nodded in agreement as he spoke. His voice was grating, like metals scraping against each other. ¡°Exactly! Even now as he is standing here, letting usment like this, the expression on the face remains the same; even the look in his eyes and his expression also has no fluctuations at all. His robes are still, and his eyes are as calm as a stillke; his hands and feet are not fidgety, and he looks to bepletely at ease.¡±

    ¡°Or perhaps, one should say that he has absolute confidence in escaping alive! This part is much harder to understand. Although this child¡¯s strength in rtion to his age ispletely unheard of and is extremely shocking among his peers, he¡¯s not a match for any of us. Where does that absolute confidence of hise from? Against the 11 of us, even the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master would not have any chance of survival! But surprisingly, he actually has such absolute faith; such unshakeable faith thates from the depths of his soul!¡±

    ¡°This child is terrifying! Truly terrifying!¡± After everyone gave their evaluation, another voice chimed in, concluding the whole analysis!

    Jun Mo Xie stood there calmly, smiling lightly as if he did not mind at all. However, his heart was filled with indescribable shock! These people¡¯s eyesights were truly incredible, to even be able to analyze the pores on his skin. As expected of the old demons of legends; their powers of observation were actually detailed to such a level!

    It was a pity that although they¡¯d managed to see through his confidence, they were unable to determine his true trump card, the source of his confidence! Perhaps apart from the Nine Nether First Young Master, nobody in this world would know what this trump card of his was!

    ¡°Everyone has forgotten a point; the most important point.¡± At this time, the white robed man who was sitting at the highest point finally spoke. His voice was calm and cordial, akin to the clear springs in the mountains, refreshing the hearts of whoever heard him. ¡°The 11 of us were observing this child together just now, and perhaps everyone might not have noticed; whether intentionally or otherwise, we will have released our own unique inner auras. Even if it was just a tiny bit from each person, but the sum total of our 11 auras is something that if his position was swapped with any of you, even you might not be able to endure and will have to use your own auras to resist to prevent a fault from appearing in your mental state!¡±

    ¡°But he didn¡¯t! Completely didn¡¯t!¡± The person continued, his words causing the faces of the seven men topletely change!

    Smiling lightly and lifting his head, the person looked at Jun Mo Xie for a swift moment. In the moment that their eyes met, Jun Mo Xie felt as if that pair of searing eyes had plunged deeply into his!

    Jun Mo Xie could not help but to narrow his eyes, causing two rays of chilly light to surge out, meeting that pair of searing eyes!

    This was the first time Young Master Jun had made an action of his own ord after entering this ce!

    That person¡¯s eyes were like the boundless ocean, deep and immeasurable. As for Jun Mo Xie¡¯s gaze, it was like the starry space, the infinite universe!

    But no matter how deep and immeasurable the ocean was, or how mysterious and infinite the starry skies were, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s gaze were like two startling swords, straight and unyielding, following its own path without hesitation, no matter how many obstacles it had to pass through!

    Everyone present instantly felt a shocking wave of killing intent in the air!

    Although this killing intent was not considered too strong in the eyes of the people present, it was sharp to the extreme! This kind of sharp killing intent had a crazy kind of conviction that was intent on ughtering even Gods and Buddhas if they stood in its path!

    The other 10 were left inplete shock!

    This was a different kind of battle that exceeded the normal contention methods!

    The battle of spiritual sense!

    However... the ten of them could no longer remember when was thest time that anyone in this world dared to contend with the boss! Not to mention vying against the thing that the boss was the most skilled in: spiritual sense. Even in other skills and areas, no many people dared to say that they couldpete with him!

    In this world, only three people had the qualifications topete with the boss!

    One was naturally the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master; the other was the old ancestor of the Misty Illusory Manor, Luo Fu Yun. As for the third one, it was the mysterious and inscrutable leader of the strange races, Chuangshang Bei Dao.

    However, those disgusting strange races were all conjoined creatures, and they had two times the spiritual sense of normal people; they were exceptions since it¡¯s not considered as ¡®true strength¡¯.

    Who would have thought that another person would appear; such awless and talented youth!

    The three instantly had a look of pity on their faces: to think that such a superbly talented genius would now suffer a spirit injury after being lost in the boss¡¯s ¡®Blurred Starry Sky¡¯, forever having his cultivation path halted! Such a result was simply too disappointing. However, the result was already determined...

    There was only a short four, five zhang distance between the two.

    In that moment, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s only feeling was that he¡¯d trespassed onto someone else¡¯s domain!

    It was as if that endless space was someone else¡¯s territory, and he was an invader!

    No matter what kind of spiritual sense, there were always a certain limit! Take for example the drawing of an ocean. Although one could draw the ocean into its exact likeness, but it was in reality, just a piece of canvas! The limit of the size of the canvas was exactly like how each individual had a limit to their bodies!

    That was all.

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xiepletely did not care, and he only continued to barge on recklessly! Even if there¡¯s nothing but the limitless sky in front, he would smash a hole through it!

    Time passed by slowly, and it was nearing the amount of time for an incense stick to burn through.

    The faces of the 10 people had already turned from pity to amazement!

    They were simply struck dumb with amazement!

    Could this youth be a monster? Under the spiritual sense attack of the boss, he could actually hold on and even counterattack, seemingly not being in a disadvantage! That was simply apletely inconceivable matter!

    This battle result was truly unthinkable!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s spiritual sense pierced through a piece of sky, an entire ocean, and cut through millions of high level Xuan Beasts, before barging through a sea of mes...

    All these were naturally mental constructs of the opponent. Thus, Jun Mo Xie did not care at all as he tore and wreaked havoc without pause! <i>My goal is the other shore, and I will not stop halfway through!</i>

    Slowly, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face finally grew somewhat white. Sweat slowly formed on his brows, gathering into arge drop on his nose... finally, and silently... it dropped down!

    The sweat dripped onto the ground, making a light splish sound!

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly felt as if he¡¯de into contact against a solid wall-like surface. Just as he was mustering himself to barge through while disregarding everything, he felt the space in front suddenly turn empty, and his strengthnded on nothing. It turned out that he¡¯d already stepped out of the opponent¡¯s spiritual sense domain!

    Opening his eyes abruptly, he saw the middle aged man smiling faintly at him, as if nothing had happened. It was as if everything had been nothing but a dream!

    In front of him at the tip of his foot, there was a clear drop of sweat.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The middle aged man suddenly asked with a light smile.

    Although his words mellow and he was still carrying a gentle smile as usual; even the tone of his words werepletely unchanged, the people in the room had all known this person for around a thousand years. How could they not tell that there was something different in the way he asked those words? In that moment, a look of fear shed across everyone¡¯s eyes!

    The hearts of the crowd shuddered!

    Today was truly a special day, with surprises following one after the other!

    ¡°Me? I¡¯m Jun Mo Xie!¡± Jun Mo Xie replied with a light smile.

    ¡°This old man naturally knows that you¡¯re Jun Mo Xie. The moment you stepped onto Mount Heaven Saint, I already knew that. But what I¡¯m asking...¡± The expression on the middle aged man¡¯s face turned more serious as he uttered each word. ¡°Is... just who are you exactly?!¡±

    Clearly knowing that he was Jun Mo Xie, yet continuing to ask ¡®who are you exactly¡¯, might seem quite contradictory, but the other 10 people in the room all suddenly sat up straight as their expressions became much heavier!

    ¡°I¡¯m not anyone.¡± Jun Mo Xie replied with a light smile. ¡°I understand what you¡¯re trying to ask... but I¡¯m really just... Jun Mo Xie! Not anyone else!¡±

    When he first said ¡®I¡¯m Jun Mo Xie¡¯, five or six of the people below all furrowed their brows dramatically, somewhat disbelieving. They¡¯d heard that the three Holy Lands had offended a particrly troublesome opponent called Jun Mo Xie. Only now did they understand just what kind of a weirdo this Jun Mo Xie was!

    In that moment, they could not help but to curse the three Holy Lands in their hearts. <i>Why did you all go and provoke this kind of perverse monster for no reason? Aren¡¯t you just looking for trouble for yourself? He apparently still has a mysterious master behind him also. The disciple is already so overpowered, so how scary is the master!</i>

    But when they heard the words ¡®I¡¯m really just Jun Mo Xie, not anyone else¡¯, the ten experts instantly widened their eyes, and the fourth person on the left blurted out, ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Although the others did not say anything, their eyes clearly conveyed the same meaning, which was also the word ¡®Impossible¡¯!

 Chapter 915 - Digging Old Wounds, Returning Favors, Or Another Purpose?

    <h4>Chapter 915: Digging Old Wounds, Returning Favors, Or Another Purpose?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Are you really not the reincarnated Spirit Seed of some Senior?¡± The person with the birthmark on his face asked as he stared sternly at Jun Mo Xie. ¡°I trust that you should be very clear about this as well. You¡¯ve reached the peak third level Saint Emperor realm even before the age of 20! If you¡¯re not a reincarnated Spirit Seed, there¡¯s no way you can cultivate at such an insane speed no matter what!¡±

    Shaking his head with disbelief, he continued. ¡°Even if the 11 of us poured efforts and groomed you from the day you were born, providing you with limitless heavenly treasures all the way, assuming that there aren¡¯t any hups in between, it would still not be possible to replicate this result before you reached the age of 20! How will you still deny now?¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m really not the reincarnation of a Spirit Seed! If Senior won¡¯t believe me, there¡¯s nothing I can do. Instead, I¡¯d like to ask a question in return. Does the so-called ¡®Spirit Seed reincarnation¡¯ really allow a person to have the same speed of cultivation as me?¡± Jun Mo Xie shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said.

    The birth marked guy fell silent immediately. Because even if a person was reincarnated from a Spirit Seed, it was impossible to attain the same sess as Jun Mo Xie. Even a Spirit Seed had memories of its previous life, cultivation realm, and foundations... even if that person started cultivating inside their mother¡¯s womb, it would still be far from enough to reach Young Master Jun¡¯s current aplishment.

    It was indeed possible for a Spirit Seed reincarnation to be born in a ce with the most ideal cultivation environment. However, there was still a limit to that. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s perverse achievements were indeed beyond the capabilities of human effort!

    ¡°The kid is indeed speaking the truth. He¡¯s not a Spirit Seed reincarnation!¡± The white robed person at the head announced the heaven shocking answer with an exhausted sigh. ¡°When our spiritual sense shed just now, I thoroughly checked. His spiritual sense is intricately linked to his body, without the slightest deviance! The soul and body are clearly one!¡±

    The moment this word came out, everyone¡¯s face changed!

    Spiritual sense and body are linked, without any deviance!

    Everyone here clearly understood the meaning behind those words.

    For a Spirit Seed to ¡®reincarnate¡¯, it must find a pregnant woman who was about to give birth, using her to be reborn and obtain a new life. But such a precondition meant that there was already a prenatal soul inside the infant¡¯s body!

    In order to obtain the body of the infant, the Spirit Seed had to kill the original soul! That was the only way for the Spirit Seed to live on while relying on this new body. In that way, the Spirit Seed would receive a new life, and with the new body beginning cultivation while in a prenatal state, the path of cultivation would naturally be smooth. But where there were advantages, there was always another side to everything. There was also a huge drawback to reincarnation through the Spirit Seed: spiritual sense disharmony!

    After all, the soul that the Spirit Seed had killed was the original prenatal soul! After killing the prenatal soul, the spiritual sense they gained would naturally not be their own, and they could only familiarize themselves with it bit by bit, evolving it! But no matter how much the spiritual sense was evolved to adapt, there would always be a disharmony!

    Because of this, there was the most treacherous barrier that all the ¡®peak level¡¯ experts must face at the final realm: ¡°Heart¡¯s Demon Hundred Refining Soul Reconstitution¡±!

    ording to legends, once cultivators crossed through this barrier, they would be able to shatter the void as they wish, opening the doors of heaven and transcending to different realms as they pleased. But if they couldn¡¯t get past the barrier of their heart¡¯s demon, the result was aplete annihtion of the soul! Their past life and present life would all be reduced to nothing!

    The difficulty of passing through this stage was immensely high, even more dangerous than enduring a Heavenly Tribtion!

    From ancient times till now, no one had managed to break through that barrier before!

    Shattering the void, opening heaven¡¯s door and transcending with ease...

    In the ten thousand years history of Xuan Xuan Continent, only the Nine Nether First Young Master had done it! Not only did he do it, he¡¯d even brought along his over 100 wives and transcended together!

    This so-called legendary level was exactly the words the Nine Nether First Young Master had left behind!

    It was also the final hurdle of the Xuan cultivation legacy that he¡¯d passed down!

    But nobody knew that the reason the Nine Nether First Young Master had been able to achieve this was because he was originally never a Spirit Seed reincarnation; the same went for his wives, so theypletely did not have to worry about the danger of this Heart¡¯s Demon Hundred Refining Soul Reconstitution.

    As for the people of theter generation reaching the peak of cultivation without restarting as a Spirit Seed...

    In this 10,000 years, not a single person had done it!

    The middle aged man at the head was exactly a Spirit Seed reincarnation of thest generation¡¯s Guardian of the Heaven Saint Pce. Like him, the five others under him were also of the same situation! And these six people were the ones with the highest cultivation in the Heaven Saint Pce!

    Although the others here were also ranked simrly, their cultivations were far from beingparable to the six of them!

    But today, such a terrifying freak had turned up; not reincarnated from a Spirit Seed, but managed to reach the peak third level of the Saint Emperor realm before the age of 20! This was simply a miracle that nobody could even dream of.

    One had to understand that the Spirit Seed reincarnation was the only slightly more usible exnation for Young Master Jun¡¯s ster cultivation speed. But right now, the only possible answer had been directly shattered!

    But what they didn¡¯t know was that although Jun Mo Xie was not a so-called Spirit Seed reincarnator, he was also not actually a real native of this ce. His soul was simrly different from the original body¡¯s, and he¡¯d even hijacked the body halfway through. Furthermore, he did not begin his cultivation with a ¡®prenatal¡¯ body... However, he had the Hongjun Pagoda with him, whichpletely smoothed out any issues with spiritual sense disharmony long ago! What ever heart¡¯s demon, heavenly tribtion and whatnot, werepletely non-existent to him!

    ¡°Although you are not a Spirit Seed reincarnator, there are huge amounts of medicinal energy in your body! Or should I say, it¡¯s that which gave you your present strength!¡±

    The middle aged man smiled lightly, but there was a sincere warning in his voice. ¡°There are advantages and disadvantages to everything; you must take note that this is simrly not a good thing for you. Although advancing quickly in a short period can result in obtaining great strength, but in the long term, it could lead to longsting problems. When you want to breakthrough again the next time, you should calm your heart down and try to digest all the remnant energy in your body first before you attempt it. Otherwise, if you rushed all the way to the final stage in one breath... the dangers you will face might not necessarily be lesser than ours, perhaps... even more precarious!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie looked deeply at him in the eye and nodded. ¡°Many thanks!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie could tell that those words were purely meant to instruct him, and it waspletely sincere. Although he did not have to fear that ¡®final stage¡¯ because he had the Hongjun Pagoda, he still appreciated this bit of kindness.

    Hearing that all this was attributed to rge amounts of spirit herbs¡¯, the others felt their faces rx slightly. Although it was still incredible, this kind of exnation was much easier for them to ept. After all, there were too many unknown things and heaven defying treasures in the world. If Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body just so happened to bepatible with the heavenly treasures and with the right amount of fortuitous encounters, it was possible for a legend like this to appear.

    Otherwise, if it was all due to talent... these old monsters who¡¯d lived for thousands of years might as well directly kill themselves if theypared themselves to him. That would be too painful for their pride...

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, although your current position is in opposition to the Holy Lands, this old man does not wish to make things difficult for you. Since you came with Guardian Qu and the rest, my guess is that there must be some matter?¡± The middle aged man smiled, his tone once again turning calm, returning to the odd, ethereal state again.

    Hearing the boss speak like this, everyone sighed lightly.

    For Jun Mo Xie to reach such a high cultivation at his young age was undoubtedly a huge miracle of this world! So the instant the boss saw him, he¡¯d immediately summoned all of them, with the thought: With such a speed, this kid might be able to rush to the peak in a short time, perhaps even exceeding it!

    If he could transcend the Heart¡¯s Demon Hundred Refining Soul Reconstitution in front of everyone, it would be a point of great reference for everyone, and the benefits it would bring them would be iparably huge!

    However, the boss seemed to have given up on this tempting idea now.

    But what they didn¡¯t know was that this Heaven Saint Pce boss had not only not given up on the idea after his interaction with Jun Mo Xie, the desire had instead grown more fervent! Only, he was a great judge of character. The moment he started interacting with Jun Mo Xie, he realized that this fellow was the kind of person with the smelly and stubborn temper of a donkey; the kind that would not move when it was pulled and would go backwards when whipped!

    Directlymanding this kind of person and getting him to agree that way would be harder than ascending to the heavens! And with their status, it was too much for them to put down their face and plead with thetter!

    Fortunately, there was still a weakness to this kind of people; they hated owing others a favor! So right now, they could only do their best to treat him well, giving him whatever help he needed, and then adapting to the situation as it came. Moreover, when he¡¯d also felt how powerful Jun Mo Xie¡¯s spirit was. When they¡¯d contended against each other, it seemed to him that Jun Mo Xie had not used his full strength yet! If thetter really used his full strength, it was questionable whether or not he could even handle it!

    This matter had caused him to be incredibly amazed!

    But what he didn¡¯t know was that Jun Mo Xie had actually exerted his full strength already!

    As for that strange hidden power he¡¯d sensed, it was actually the Hongjun Pagoda¡¯s power. He was not wrong about that part at all. If he was wrong, it was only that he¡¯d underestimated the Hongjun Pagoda¡¯s power by quite a bit. If Jun Mo Xie used his full strength andbined it with the Hongjun Pagoda, just a simple spiritual sense attack... would be something that even all the people in this roombined could not receive! How could the power of the Hongjun Pagoda be something that normal people could resist?!

    Seeing that the topic had gotten back on track, Qu Wu Hui hurriedly stood up and recounted the entire event of the bet in detail.

    Upon hearing that 30 plus high level experts had been killed, including Saint Emperor Zhan Mu Bai, the people in the room actually did not reveal much emotion, only sighing lightly...

    ¡°So you¡¯re here for the Exquisite Lotus...¡± The middle aged man nodded lightly. ¡°No problem! One should be prepared to lose if they are willing to bet. I will give it to youter!¡±

    Everyone looked at each other with shock as the words rang out.

    ¡°Many thanks! Finally, there¡¯s a trustworthy person within the Holy Lands!¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled lightly and said with slightly raised brows. ¡°Dare I ask for honored Senior¡¯s name?¡±

    Although these words sounded respectful, it carried a faint bit of disrespect within them. The positions of both sides were clear to see, and although Jun Mo Xie stood there with his cultivation being much lower than everyone in the room, his attitude and demeanor were as if he was on equal terms with their own boss!

    The middle aged man seemed to have been waiting for Jun Mo Xie to say those words. Hearing this, he opened his eyes and smiled as he wondered. ¡°This old man¡¯s name huh... I truly seemed to have almost forgotten it... Right now, my name should be... Gu Han? 3,000 years ago, I was surnamed Wu. My name at that time was Wu Shan Yun...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s question seemed to have triggered some memory of his. A trace of sorrow fleeted across his ethereal eyes as he sighed lightly... This sigh of his seemed to contain 3,000 years of thementations and joys of partings and meetings, the separations of life and death...

    3,000 years ago...

    Jun Mo Xie was truly somewhat shocked this time!

    This ck haired handsome middle aged man was actually an over 3,000 years old human! But from his words, Jun Mo Xie also understood one thing. From the looks of it, this fellow was a whatever Spirit Seed reincarnation!

    To tell him his name from both his lives, the hidden meaning was quite obvious.

    ¡°Then, should I call you Gu Han or Wu Shan Yun?¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled.

    ¡°A name is just a symbol. It doesn¡¯t matter what you call me. Even if you called me ¡®undying old fart¡¯ in ordance with your heart... that¡¯s no matter as well.¡± The middle aged man said with a light smile.

    ¡°Haha...¡± The other side had been very frank and had treated him quite well, not making things difficult for him. Thus, Jun Mo Xie decided to reciprocate this time as well. Because this was undoubtedly a huge favor, and the thing that Jun Mo Xie hated owing the most was favors! Especially... a favor from the Holy Lands¡¯ side!

    Looking at this ¡®Wu Shan Yun¡¯ or ¡®Gu Han¡¯, he smiled and nodded. ¡°3,000 years ah... Gu Han, how many wives had you taken in these 3,000 years? Judging by your good looks, they should all be supreme beauties as well? So... where are they now?¡±

    The moment these words came out, of the 11 people present, 10 were immediately enraged!

    Although a long life was something that all of them sought after, there were still many unforgettable things in their long lives that had pained them to part with! Every time they thought of those matters, their hearts would be wreaked with pain!

    ¡°Young Master Jun, you¡¯ve gone overboard with those words!¡± Cheng Yin Xiao snorted heavily.

    As for Wu Shan Yun at the top, his face was suddenly covered in ayer of veil, causing one to be unable to see his face clearly... there was only a suffocative pressure in the room, causing others to be unable to breathe properly.

    ¡°Was that overboard? Well then... let me ask in another way.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled lightly. ¡°You¡¯ve experienced two lifetimes in 3,000 years... that¡¯s not really a lot! But... the parents of both of your life should have been very protective of you? So... where are those elders now?¡±

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie! You¡¯re being impudent!¡± Qu Wu Hui stood up with anger, his entire body trembling from rage as he roared.

    ¡°Impudent... looks like that¡¯s still not right... let me rephrase again.¡± Jun Mo Xie stroked his chin and continued. ¡°In 3,000 years, you had parents and lovers, as well as rtives... then, you must have had children as well! So... where are those children who still live in this world?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie looked around and said, ¡°I ask everyone here this same question as well. All of you seemed to have lived for a few thousand years now... are your parents, lovers, family, and children... still around?¡±

    This question was simply too hurtful. Apart from the few of them peak level cultivators, who else was capable of living for one thousand or even several thousand years?! Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words were simply digging at their old wounds!

    <i>Bang! </i>Ten people stood up together, each of their faces filled with rage! Ten extraordinarily powerful spiritual sense instantly locked onto him. The originally immaterial auras were almost congealed into form, nearly sting this little thatched cottage into the sky! From the looks of it, all of them were about to strike at Jun Mo Xie, this disrespectful brat!

    ¡°What are all of you doing? Sit down!¡± Wu Shan Yun suddenly roared as he continued in an enraged voice. ¡°Do you all know what Jun Mo Xie meant by those few words? Did you think he¡¯s an idiot, trying to rile the 11 of us up and turn us hostile?! Why would he make such a suicidal move? Can¡¯t you all think about it reasonably? All of you have lived for thousands of years; yet you still can¡¯t control your temper?!¡±

    Under his stern gaze, the crowd all sat down one by one. However, their eyes were still filled with unkindness when they stared at Jun Mo Xie! If Jun Mo Xie could not give them a suitable exnation, they would definitely not let him walk out of this door!

    Jun Mo Xie sighed and retracted his teasing attitude as he said seriously. ¡°All the Seniors here are clearly not emotionless people. This can be seen from the way everyone was so agitated by my words just now. No matter how profound one¡¯s cultivation is, whether you¡¯re a Spirit Xuan or a Saint Emperor; even if your cultivation is as high as the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master... we¡¯re still just humans at the end of the day! We¡¯re humans with blood and flesh! And the thing that we humans most loathe to part with is forever our ties of blood and flesh! I trust that no matter how many lives we go through, as long as those memories exists, the pain of the separation of life and death will always remain the deepest scars in our hearts!¡±

    ¡°Against our enemies, it wouldn¡¯t make a difference whether a thousand or ten thousand of them died. But... for our loved ones, just a single one dying would cause us to grief for a long time. As for those parents who raised us painstakingly from our youth... by the time we¡¯ve all grown up, they¡¯ve already be old... when we¡¯ve learned to be mature and sensible... they¡¯d already passed away... The tree craves stillness, but the winds will not abate. The child wants to serve his parents in their old age, but they are no more! This is no doubt a scar that will never be able to recover!

    Jun Mo Xie said with a heavy sigh. His tone was light and slow, and it carried a mystical charm. A faint sense of sorrow spreaded through the air.

    All the peak experts present could not help but to think of their own parents and family as they listened to him... It was as if they could once again see that strong and charming smile of their fathers beaming up at them as he lifted them above their heads. As the years passed, the strength of their father waned, and grey hair lined their heads until finally, theyid down, unable to get up anymore, their eyes still filled with worry and attachment for their children...

    Then, they thought of the gentle warmth of their mother¡¯s embrace, her calm smile and tender scoldings... In the end, there was only the endless, self-sacrificial love and willingness to do anything for their children,sting for eternity...

    These memories had already passed for too long, but when they recalled it again now, the warmth was still there, and the grief and sorrow was still as painful...

    Especially for those experts who had been reincarnated through their Spirit Seed; when they were young, they might have been unused to the attention by their parents, even being very resistant to having a new family. But they were the only ones who could truly remember each and every moment of their childhood with absolute rity. From resistance to eptance, even enjoyment... From the first time they made a cute face on purpose to gain theughter of their parents, they¡¯d alreadypletely epted their new family...

    Who did not have such a period in their long lives? Such ordinary, happy, and peaceful days? When the night was still and their hearts were weary... who had not went to their rooftops and sighed longingly at the sky? All the countless vicissitudes of life, all turned into nothing but endless sighings...

    ¡°And that beautiful and sweet girl of your youth; from an innocent young girl to a partner who apanied you through tens of years... bearing children for you, washing and cooking, swearing to grow old with you... But ultimately, you watched as she aged day by day... finally fading away from this life...

    ¡°Who has ever forgotten their vows of unchanging fidelity in oaths high as the mountains and deep as the ocean? Who can really forget the lovesickness of the past? Who can really forget the gentle lingering... those bashful smiles, that contented heart and that blissful feeling... the red light of the nuptial chamber on your first night together... One may perhaps be able to forget their names, but the experiences of a lifetime... can they really be forgotten? In the stillness of night, have you sighed deeply while lost in thoughts? Have you ever felt regret for the past...?

    ¡°Ten years, dead and living dim and draw apart; should the dead be forgot

    and to mind never brought? A thousand li away you lie lonelily in grave... To whom can I my grief convey? Even if we met, you wouldn¡¯t recognize me. My face is worn with care, and frosted is my hair... At night in a dream I am suddenly home again: you were sitting at your dressing table,bing your hair... We gazed at each other hushed, but tears from our eyes gushed. Year after year will it break my heart? The moonlit grave, the stubby pines...¡± <sup>1</sup>

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes grew somewhat misted as he continued. ¡°It was just 10 years for others... but it¡¯s already so unbearable for them. But for you guys, it¡¯s actually thousands of years or even longer! Everyone, do you still remember your own lonely grave a thousand li away where you buried your beloved? Do you still remember that moonlit grave and those stubby pines? When you hear this now, do you feel... a great pain in your hearts? Do you still feel longing in your hearts?¡±

    There was no need to ask anymore. Right now, this bunch of peak level experts no longer had that steadfast gaze in their eyes and that sharp killing intent. Only endless pain and memories remained...

    Those vows of old, swearing to live and die together even as the ocean dried up and mountains crumbled, apanying and relying on each other in this life and all lives... In the end, they could only watch helplessly as their beloved wife died... that lovely face sweeter than apples, that tender care in which she smoothed out their clothes every morning before they went out, that look of worry on her face as she waited by the door every night when they returnedte...

    <i>My beloved wife ah... though I go though the wheels of samsara... as long as I still have those memories, how can I ever forget you? Do you know that every night that Iy awake unable to sleep, the softest and most painful part of my heart... is filled with your face...</i>

    In a short time, these peak experts of the world that couldmand even the winds and rains, fell into sorrow...

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s calm voice was intermixed with a strange magic as it continued to worm into their hearts. ¡°There¡¯s also the children whom you¡¯ve hugged in your embrace countless times; the little bundles of joy that on the day they were born, causing you to smile so widely that you were unable to close your mouth. From the time they first learned to speak, to their first steps, finally growing into promising youths... they who were the creation of your own blood and flesh... but ultimately... they could not endure the trials of time as well, falling into eternal rest... That kind of sorrow of a parent burying their own children... who can forget such a thing?¡±

    ¡°The heart wrenching memories of the past... who can truly forget it?!!¡± Jun Mo Xie had practically yelled thosest words out with a martial technique simr to the ¡°Lion¡¯s Roar¡±!

    It was like the evening drum and morning bell in a monastery, or a p of thunder in everyone¡¯s ears!

 Chapter 916 - You... Return my Innocence!

    <h4>Chapter 916: You... Return my Innocence!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In an instant, everyone suddenly woke up from their memories, discovering that many of their faces had already been stained with tears!

    The people in this room all had extremely profound cultivations, and their ages were incredibly great. These people had long ago forgotten the feeling of crying; but as they felt the tears running down their cheeks, they realized that actually, they had never truly forgotten how to cry!

    The eyes of the crowd wasplicated and the way they looked at Jun Mo Xie was somewhat strange.

    ¡°Everyone, the path of the Martial Dao has always been a difficult and long one, and it¡¯s undoubtedly a battle with oneself. It¡¯s a battle with one¡¯s innateziness, a battle with one¡¯s own personality, and most importantly... it¡¯s a battle with one¡¯s own feelings!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled charmingly and continued. ¡°Sentiments are hard to break, and it has historically been one of the greatest heart¡¯s demons of cultivation and the most powerful shackles! Countless heroes have all fallen to this barrier of emotions since times past.

    ¡°It¡¯s not to say that because a person had experienced the love between a man and a woman, that they would have seen through the barrier of emotions, severing the thread of carnal love with the sword of wisdom. As long as love existed before, it will never be seen through or be severed! Every single one of you has lived for thousands of years, and you think yourselves to have seen through the weight of your emotions... However, there would inevitably be moments when you could not help but to recall! The longer you suppress your emotions, the more unbearable it will be when you think of it! And because of that, the more difficult it would be to get through the heart¡¯s demon in your cultivation! This is especially so for your breakthroughs... Perhaps the lightning tribtion alone would be sufficient to im your lives!¡±

    Even as tears stained their faces, everyone began to ponder over his words seriously.

    ¡°Of your cultivation right now... a portion of that is the heart¡¯s demon that you¡¯ve cultivated! The greater your strength, the stronger it grows! At this rate, it will sooner orter be impossible to ever free yourself of the heart¡¯s demon¡¯s grasp. One day, the bacsh from the heart¡¯s demon will im your souls, utterly destroying you!¡± Jun Mo Xie exined slowly.

    ¡°Then... how do we break the shackles of the heart¡¯s demon?¡± The first person on the right asked. His eyes were filled with tears as he raised his head. ¡°This barrier of emotions... how do we transcend it?¡±

    This person¡¯s rtionship with his wife had been the deepest among all of them. When his beloved wife had died that year, he¡¯d nearly given up on living... After so many years, everytime he thought of it, he would still brood endlessly in sorrow. Looking at Jun Mo Xie, he said with a sad voice, ¡°If passing the barrier of emotions means to wipe her away from my heart... this old man... would rather have my soul destroyed!¡±

    ¡°Everyone has different methods to transcend the barrier of emotion. What is suitable for me might not be suitable for you.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled lightly and said. ¡°However, this barrier of emotion is definitely not passed by suppressing or forgetting your emotions! Thus.. everyone should let nature take its course!¡±

    ¡°Let nature take its course...¡± A look of confusion appeared on everyone¡¯s face.

    ¡°There are some... who used tears to transcend the barrier of emotion...¡± Jun Mo Xie said in a solemn voice. ¡°ording to legends... his face was still flowing with tears of love for his wife even after he¡¯d crossed through the lightning tribtion... The depth of this person¡¯s emotion... can be easily imagined!¡±

    ¡°Using tears to transcend the barrier of emotion?¡± This statement sounded somewhat ridiculous in the ears of the crowd. But when thought about it carefully, they feel that it was notpletely illogical. But as for where the logicy, no one could tell...

    ¡°Everyone, this junior shall gift a sentence to you today, aspensation for the favor you¡¯ve shown me this time.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled lightly and said. ¡°In a moment, I will still need to take something away from her; may Seniors not hold it against me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as it¡¯s something you like, apart from us only being able to give you one stalk of the Exquisite Lotus, you can take whatever else you want, as much as you need!¡±

    Everyone practically promised at the same time as they thought to himself.<i>What can this kid take away from here? We¡¯ve already promised you the Exquisite Lotus. There¡¯s also nothing good here left for you to take away. As for those heavenly treasures, all of them are growing from the ground; even if you wanted to bring them away, you won¡¯t be able to... In that case, we might as well act in a more generous way...</i>

    ¡°In that case, this junior thanks the many Seniors here.¡± Jun Mo Xieughed in a strange manner as he nodded. ¡°The sentence I will gift Seniors is this: The barrier of emotions has always been treated as a fearsome tiger to ovee; but if you look at it from another angle... The heart¡¯s demon, might not necessarily be unable to instead be a form of help...¡±

    Thisst sentence had been purposefully dragged out by Jun Mo Xie to convey its meaning. After he was done, everyone fell into deep thoughts.

    ¡°The heart¡¯s demon... might not necessarily be unable to instead be a form of help...¡± Everyone sucked in a breath of air and furrowed their brows, seemingly havingprehended something and seemingly not. In that moment, their hearts were unable to be at rest...

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s trial of the emotions is already right before you; this junior trusts that after Seniors pass through this trial, you will have your ownprehensions on the matter. This junior had been presumptuous earlier, using a secret hypnotive technique in my voice to stir up Seniors¡¯ emotions. If there was any impoliteness on this junior behalf, I seek Seniors¡¯ understanding.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled and said.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face was somewhat pale after hypnotizing so many peak level experts at once. Although the mental power he¡¯d been using was supported by the Hongjun Pagoda, he himself had also been exhausted.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite! Young friend Jun, your words have helped us unravel the mist in our minds, pointing out a path for us. For this, we¡¯re already so grateful to you; how would we still me you? Besides, we¡¯d also allowed ourselves to be led by your magic. Otherwise... hur hur... Today, our warm memories of thousands of years had been stirred up, bringing with it a myriad of emotions... From the looks of it, we¡¯ll need to go into secluded cultivation immediately for a period of time...¡±

    The first person on the right answered. From his voice, he was very grateful towards Jun Mo Xie.

    The others also expressed their agreement, and their eyes grew much warmer...

    ¡°Many thanks.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled and cupped his fists. ¡°Since Seniors are going into secluded cultivation, this junior will be going ahead to im the Exquisite Lotus first. After that, I may be staying for a few more days before going on my way.¡±

    ¡°No worries, as long as you like it, you can stay even longer.¡± Gu Han¡¯s voice had a faint hint of a smile as he continued. ¡°Young friend Jun... there¡¯s another matter which I¡¯d like to address.¡±

    ¡°Senior please speak.¡±

    ¡°Young friend Jun, the three Holy Lands and you are now sworn enemies. To this result, it was indeed something that they¡¯d sought themselves, and nobody can be med. If you want to seek revenge, we will not shelter or stand on their side as well... We only ask that Young Master Jun can take into ount that they¡¯ve guarded the continent for 10,000 years... to show some mercy, and reconsider a little...¡± Gu Han¡¯s face turned heavy as he sighed.

    ¡°The grudge between the Holy Lands and I... keke, I was never a good person, and the debt of blood from before is definitely something that I still need to im.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled and continued. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who asks me; as long as it¡¯s someone that deserves to die, I¡¯ve never been gone lightly against them. To this point, I hope that Senior can be understanding.¡±

    One of the strongest expert in this world was asking for mercy on someone else¡¯s behalf, but Jun Mo Xie actually would not relent a single step still!

    Gu Han sighed deeply, and didn¡¯t bring up the matter anymore. He simply looked deeply at Jun Mo Xie and said, ¡°Qiao Ying, bring young friend Jun Mo Xie to pluck a stalk of Exquisite Lotus. The few of us will not be apanying you. Send my orders; as long as young friend Jun needs something on this mountain, he can take it away as he wishes. No one is allowed to stop him.¡± After that, he nodded at Jun Mo Xie. ¡°Young friend Jun, you can leave by yourself after you¡¯ve obtained whatever you need. Us old men are anxious to go into secluded cultivation and will not be able to send you off.¡±

    ¡°Senior need not be polite.¡± Jun Mo Xie hurriedly said as he thought in his heart. <i>Just hurry up and go into seclusion. As long as you undying old farts go into seclusion, I can take whatever I want from this ce without any obstruction. Otherwise, this Young Master could have simply give you a word of enlightenment directly; why would I spend so much effort to hypnotize your emotions out?</i>

    Undoubtedly, this was the true motive behind Jun Mo Xie¡¯s great efforts!

    Everything was for the precious heavenly treasures of this Mount Heaven Saint! Only this ce had those precious spirit herbs that no other ces had! One had to know, that some of the spirit herbs here were essentials for pill refining that Jun Mo Xie would need once he reached the Sixth or Seventhyer, yet having nevere across them yet! From the looks of it, they were stuff that even the Nine Nether First Young Master hadn¡¯t managed to collect. This also proved one thing: even if one¡¯s personal strength was great enough to be unrivalled under the heavens, it was still not as useful as having the deep foundations of a powerful faction...

    The green light shining in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes nearly capped the entire mountain in green...

    If such arge amount of good stuff with such good quality was free for you to pick, wouldn¡¯t you be anxious as well?!

    Jun Mo Xie held back his impatience, bidding farewell to the old seniors warmly and respectfully. After a round of acting reluctant to part, and agreeing to some of their requests... he was finally... done.

    Jun Mo Xie spat out a long breath of air and wiped away his sweat. Thereafter, he swayed his butt and swaggered off exaggeratedly, cursing to himself: ¡°F*ck, those old fellows are truly exhausting, this Young Master nearly suffered an internal injury from exasperation ah...¡±

    Behind him, Qiao Ying looked in shock as the previously elegant and graceful Young Master suddenly transformed into a foul mouthed hoodlum...

    <i>My goodness, to think this fellow actually had the face to call us two-faced and shameless. This brat is the true two faced hypocrite! The angel is him, and the devil is him as well!</i>

    ¡°Where¡¯s your Exquisite Lotus?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked with some impatience.

    ¡°Follow me and you¡¯ll see it.¡± Qiao Ying snorted unkindly as she turned around, not willing to look at this quick face changing bastard. Gritting her teeth and forcefully refraining herself from pping him across the face, she stomped off.

    Jun Mo Xie cackled sinisterly, quickly following behind her. He had to admit, that this exquisite beauty walking in front of him was truly a little too eye-catching. Her fragrant scent travelled down with the wind, floating directly into his nose, causing him to feel somewhat intoxicated...

    In order to fully appreciate this scene, Young Master Jun quietly dropped back a few steps and looked forward with a smile. The more he looked, the more he felt that this beauty¡¯s backview was impable...

    He could not help but sigh a few times in admiration. Such an exquisite and country toppling beauty was actually single year after year...

    What a waste of heaven¡¯s treasure ah! Jun Mo Xie sighed to the sky. <i>Is that All Seeing Eye... really so important? This sillyss had actually sacrificed like that stupidly for over a thousand years... Why couldn¡¯t she have thought for herself for just a moment? Before her, there weren¡¯t any people with the All Seeing Eye. Yet, didn¡¯t they still win the War for Seizing the Heavens?</i>

    <i>Would the sun stop rising if this worldcked a certain person? How stupid...</i>

    Qiao Ying who was walking in front only heard Jun Mo Xie sighing over and over behind her. Not knowing what he was being so troubled about, she asked, ¡°Young Master Jun is young and talented; why are you so mncholic?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie looked at her willowy waist in an enchanted manner and could not help but sigh again in a heartfelt manner. ¡°As long as the strange races are not destroyed, their ambition will never be extinguished. The War for Seizing the Heavens is right at our doorsteps; just thinking about how themon people will be trampled and defiled by the strange races, I... I truly find it such a waste ah...¡± Thest sentence was truly said with his heart, and he sighed once more deeply. <i>Such a beauty is actually... what a waste ah.. </i>.

    In that moment, Qiao Ying could not help but greatly change the way she looked at him. Thinking to herself that this Evil Monarch had actually been touched aftering to Mount Heaven Saint, her tone became much gentler. ¡°Young Master Jun should not feel troubled; with the strength of Young Master Jun¡¯s forces, in addition to Tian Fa¡¯s might and the Holy Lands, if we went all out and fought to the death, there might still be a chance for the continent.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie mumbled in a listless manner. ¡°Difficult ah... how can it be easy to swing the situation? A matter like cook the crane for meat and burn a stringed instrument for fuel truly makes my heart ache... unless...¡±

    ¡°Unless what?¡± Qiao Ying suddenly felt as if she was about to explode from happiness. For the sake of the War for Seizing the Heavens, she had been willing to maintain her purity for a thousand years in order to retain her All Seeing Eye to deal with the strange races¡¯s stealth techniques. To a girl, this kind of sacrifice could be said to be capable of touching the heavens and earth. She¡¯d already made the War for Seizing the Heavens her only purpose in life long ago. Right now, judging by the strength of the maind, their chances of victory was incredibly slim. Hearing that there was a chance that this Evil Monarch might relent, she was incredibly excited.

    If Jun Mo Xie¡¯s faction could join in the War for Seizing the Heavens, their chances of winning this time would be quite high!

    Her heart skipping with delight, she immediately stopped her steps and asked, ¡°Young Master Jun has a condition?¡±

    All of a sudden, she felt a weight behind her and an intense warmth. A bout of strong male scent was stered behind her... As his mind drifted, Jun Mo Xie had been following behind her like an enchanted zombie. When she suddenly stopped walking, he¡¯d been taken by surprise, bumping into her without noticing. In that moment, he only felt a wall of softness and sweet fragrance on his the front of his body...

    An advantage delivered so freely to him; it would be a waste to not enjoy it...

    ¡°Ah...?¡± Qiao Ying eximed lightly with shock as her heart skipped like a deer. Her jade white face instantly turned red and hot. Because of her All Seeing Eye, she¡¯d been brought to Mount Heaven Saint when she was just a little girl. She had nevere into contact with a man before, so in that moment, her heart was skipping wildly.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Jun Mo Xie narrowed his eyes and eximed as he leaned against her, as though his body had no bones. ¡°You... why did you stop?¡± As he said that, he even rubbed his face against her back, sighing lightly in his heart. <i>Howfortable...</i>

    ¡°You... hurry up and stand properly!¡± Qiao Ying felt her body growing soft, and she panicked.

    ¡°I... I can¡¯t get up... I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but my entire skeleton seemed to have turned soft... Y-you... quickly push me away, how is this appropriate?¡± Jun Mo Xie mumbled usingly as he shifted his sense of gravity further forward, practically ¡°sticking¡± onto her body.

    Qiao Ying was both embarrassed and angry. Somehow regaining her strength, she dashed out with a <i>shu </i>sound, stepping away from the awkward situation. When she turned, back, she saw that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body was actually tilted forward by over 40, 50 degree; fixed at such an awkward angle and yet not falling down...

    ¡°You¡¯re... shamel-...¡± The words shameless hadn¡¯t even left her mouth when she saw Jun Mo Xie straightening himself swiftly. A look of lingering fear could be seen on his face as he mumbled to himself. ¡°This Mount Heaven Saint is truly an amazing ce, I¡¯ve just stepped into this ce and suddenly lost control over my body... nearly harming ady¡¯s reputation. How truly shocking... truthfully, this ce is really quite magical... my mental fortitude is considered pretty good, but I¡¯d actually been confused and affected, nearly dropping my pants...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qiao Ying felt her breath stagnating in her chest. She¡¯d seen shamelessness before, but she¡¯d never seen or even heard of anything so shameless before! This fellow before her was clearly an unprecedented existence and would be unsurpassable in shamelessness in the future!

    To think that such shameless words were said right in front of ady! Qiao Ying¡¯s shoulders trembled with rage, and she stamped her foot down. ¡°Jun Mo Xie! You, you... how can you be like that?¡±

    ¡°Miss is right, I¡¯ve done wrongly!¡± Jun Mo Xie said with a sincere voice like one admitting his wrongs. ¡°No matter the reason, I should not have leaned against Miss¡¯s body. Although it was because you¡¯d suddenly stop walking, and I couldn¡¯t notice because it was too sudden... But that¡¯s not an excuse! It¡¯s definitely not! No matter what, today I... like a hooligan... Ai, I... Such an innocent person like me, my precious purity... boo hoo...¡±

    Qiao Ying very nearly fainted.

    <i>What nonsense is this fellow spouting? He started off fine, but towards the end, it¡¯d actually became her who stained his purity?</i>

    A momentter, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes became even wetter, and his voice sounded more and more wronged as he spat out in a nasally voice, ¡°You! Return my innocence!¡±

    Qiao Ying¡¯s body swayed a few times, and she felt a surge of blood gushing up her chest. Suddenly snapping back to her mind, she roared with rage. ¡°Jun Mo Xie! How much longer are you going to mess around?!¡±

    ¡°Eh? Er, cough cough...¡± Young Master Jun coughed awkwardly a few times before smiling sheepishly. ¡°Miss, we should be arriving soon right? I know that the Exquisite Lotus is a precious treasure of the Holy Lands, but you can¡¯t just lead me around in an endless loop...¡±

    ¡°Who is leading you around aimlessly?!¡± Qiao Ying¡¯s eyes were wide opened with rage. ¡°It¡¯s just right in front! Are you blind?¡± As she said that, she pointed forward.

    To actually dare to doubt thisdy¡¯s trustworthiness, how hateful! Qiao Ying was boiling with rage,pletely forgetting to pursue the matter of that fellow¡¯s nonsense of taking advantage of her yet ming her for it...

    ¡°Ahhh~! So it¡¯s right in front...¡± Jun Mo Xieughed aloud with joy and rushed up, eximing, ¡°How beautiful!¡±

    Just in front, hidden in a misty fog, there was a pool of only a few zhang wide. The water in the pool was clear enough to see through all the way to the bottom; looking with the naked eye, it was even shining with a faint light, as if the pool was enveloped in a holy radiance.

    Walking up, he discovered that there were countless white objects in the water, covering the entire pond. Seven, eight pieces of leaves floated in the center of the pond. These leaves were actually all colorless. If one did not look carefully, it would be difficult to distinguish them.

    Numerous stalks of transparent, vine-like objects supported the leaves below the water, and apart from that, there was nothing else here.

    ¡°Miss... please don¡¯t joke around with me... this... this is the Exquisite Lotus?¡± Jun Mo Xie pointed at the few pieces of leaves and asked with disbelief.

    ¡°Yes, those are the treasures of the Holy Lands.¡± Qiao Ying had a solemn look on her face as she looked at the few pieces of leaves with tender protectiveness. ¡°The Nine Segment Exquisite Lotus!¡±

    ¡°F*ck me!¡± Jun Mo Xie said with some exasperation. ¡°There¡¯s just this many of these broken things? Even if it creates an Exquisite Lotus Root, how big would it be? Isn¡¯t this ying with the hearts of people? I have over 10 hungry people back home to feed ah...¡±

    ¡°Over 10 people?¡± Qiao Ying rolled her eyes as if she was about to faint. ¡°Then you need to wait for a few thousand years more! The Nine Segment Exquisite Lotus only produces a fruit once every 500 years, and a single segment of Exquisite Lotus will only produce one Exquisite Lotus Root.¡±

    This time, it was Jun Mo Xie who rolled his eyes as if he was about to faint. At this moment, he was frustrated to the point of wanting to tear his hair out. Finally calming himself, he asked in a hopeful manner: ¡°Then, how many people can each lotus root be split among?¡±

    ¡°Each root is only enough for one person to consume a single time.¡± Qiao Ying smiled lightly, looking at Jun Mo Xie in a manner of watching a good show.

    ¡°That impossible?! This is a lotus root we¡¯re talking about right? Even if it¡¯s cut into pieces, there should at least be several pieces? It¡¯s only enough for a single person? Are you kidding me?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Howrge of a lotus root are you imagining this finger sized lotus to produce?¡± Qiao Ying rolled her eyes and looked at Jun Mo Xie as though she was looking at an idiot. ¡°Actually thinking of cutting it into pieces? It¡¯s only the size of a grain of rice... how will you cut it into pieces?¡±

    ¡°A grain of rice?!¡± Jun Mo Xiepletely lost hope and he eximed with rage. ¡°What¡¯s the use of a tiny thing like that no bigger than a mosquito¡¯s d*ck? To think that your Heaven Saint Pce actually treats it as a precious treasure; how embarrassing! I might as well just take everything away...¡±

    ¡°You dare!¡± Qiao Ying¡¯s eyes lit up with shock and her voice grew several pitch higher. ¡°These are the precious treasures of our Heaven Saint Pce! It¡¯s as important as the life and death of the Heaven Saint Pce itself! If you dare to touch it lightly, I will make sure that the Jun Family inside Tian Fa Forest ispletely annihted!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie had merely been joking before and hadn¡¯t truly intended to act on his words. However, Qiao Ying¡¯s words hadpletely touched on his reverse scale, igniting his greatest animosity. All of a sudden, he turned around and stared dangerously at Qiao Ying as his voice turned dark and cold. ¡°Are you... threatening me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just speaking a fact...¡± Qiao Ying¡¯s heart jumped with fright. As those cold and sharp eyes locked onto her face, she felt her entire body growing cold, and her tone instantly softened. ¡°The Nine Segment Exquisite Lotus is the absolute treasure of the Heaven Saint Pce. The entire Heaven Saint Pce can be lost, but we cannot lose the Exquisite Lotus! Young Master Jun, you should understand the importance of the Exquisite Lotus to us now that I put it this way right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you say it that way, but... please remember that regardless of the situation, it¡¯s best to not threaten me! Especially...¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s tone grew heavier as he continued in a dangerous tone: ¡°using my family to threaten me. I will never ept any threats, because I will use all my abilities to utterly bury anyone who is a threat to me!

    ¡°Even a peerless beauty is not an exception! I... have never been a person who is soft hearted for women!¡± As he said those words, Jun Mo Xie stared ruthlessly into Qiao Ying¡¯s eyes.

    An extremely dangerous feeling rose in Qiao Ying¡¯s heart. Standing before this junior whose cultivation was far below hers, she actually felt a mountain of pressure crushing down on her!

    In that moment, she could not help but to take one step backwards in fear!

 Chapter 917 - Obtaining the Exquisite Lotus

    <h4>Chapter 917: Obtaining the Exquisite Lotus</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s gaze was like a high and lofty monarch, wielding sway over her destiny! In that moment, she only felt a sense of helplessness in her heart, as if she couldn¡¯t resist!

    ¡°Speak. I¡¯m taking away all of this Exquisite Lotus! Can I or can I not!¡± Jun Mo Xie pressed fearsomely.

    He couldn¡¯t help but to be anxious. There were so many people back home who needed this Exquisite Lotus. If he waited for 500 years to reap one lotus root, then... even the most beautiful flower would have wilted long ago! Not only would he not achieve his intended purpose after bringing it back, it would end up creating more awkwardness. With just a single grain sized root, it would be wrong to give or deprive it from anyone.

    The reason he¡¯d asked her so forcefully right after seeding in intimidating her was precisely to not give Qiao Ying any time to react. Although doing it like this was somewhat despicable, Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t care less for the sake of his own happiness.

    ¡°Ah.. you can... not you cannot you cannot!¡± Qiao Ying jumped with shock, very nearly giving her approval. Shaking her head rapidly, she spat out three cannots in quick session. ¡°Young Master Jun, one must be honorable with their words! We agreed that it would be one stalk, so you definitely can¡¯t take more! This is a matter of principle; there¡¯s no room for discussion!¡±

    Pausing for a moment, she continued. ¡°Besides... our Heaven Saint Pce has only been able to raise the initial single stalk of lotus into the current eight stalks... It could be easily imagined how hard it is to raise them! Truthfully, us giving you one stalk is already a great waste... you clearly wouldn¡¯t know how to nurture it, not knowing what it likes or dislike... If you are unable to satisfy a single facade of its needs, it will quickly wilt! I¡¯m not trying to scare or threaten you!¡±

    ¡°Hm? I¡¯d like to hear the details.¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s tone suddenly became gentle and pleasing to the ear.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a scoundrel!¡± Qiao Ying shook her head with exasperation as she exined carefully. ¡°Firstly, the Exquisite Lotus must be nted in innate clean water, preferably water condensed from Spiritual Qi. Also, it needs to live in a ce with exceptionally dense Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi in order to survive.

    Jun Mo Xie made an ¡®oh¡¯ sound with disinterest as he thought to himself. <i>That¡¯s not a problem at all. This daddy¡¯s ce has plenty of Spiritual Qi, even more concentrated than your mountain. There¡¯s so many heavenly spirit herbs growing there happily; I refuse to believe that I can¡¯t keep a stalk of Exquisite Lotus alive.</i>

    ¡°Secondly, do you see this pond? Although it looks like a simple pond, it¡¯s actually made with 30,000 pieces of innate spirit jade, with equal amounts of warm and cold nature to attain a fine bnce of temperature. In order to gather all this spirit jade, we¡¯ve gathered nearly all the spirit jade in the world together, and even the Misty Illusory Manor contributed a portion! This is practically a sum of wealth huge enough that no one can handle! Only such a condition will be enough to allow the Exquisite Lotus to slowly grow!¡±

    ¡°30,000 pieces of innate spirit jade?¡± Jun Mo Xie felt his mouth turning dry. Not to mention 30,000 pieces; he didn¡¯t even have a single piece! In that moment, he could not help but to eye the pond sinisterly, thinking of bringing the entire pond away!

    As he pondered, a thought suddenly struck him. ¡°Can the innate spirit jade be reced with Eternally Warm Soft Jade?¡±

    ¡°Eternally Warm Soft Jade only has the properties of warmth and softness. It does not produce any cold effects. So although its rarity is not lower than innate spirit jade, it¡¯s not enough to nurture the Exquisite Lotus.¡± Qiao Ying looked at him queerly, seemingly somewhat suspicious that he would have such good stuff.

    ¡°How difficult!¡± Jun Mo Xie furrowed his brows and narrowed his eyes as he continued asking. ¡°What will happen if it¡¯s reced with a Heaven Earth Spirit Vein?¡±

    ¡°What kind of joke is that?¡± Qiao Ying smiled lightly and said. ¡°Using a Heaven Earth Spirit Vein to cultivate the Exquisite Lotus is naturally much better than innate spirit jade. Furthermore, it will greatly improve the speed of the Exquisite Lotus¡¯ growth, shortening the time required for it to reach maturity. With a Heaven Earth Spirit Vein, all you need is a pool with water condensed from Spiritual Qi and nothing else. The Exquisite Lotus will grow at several times the speed, and... even have more amazing effects. However, that is only a thing that exists in legends, only found deep underground; moreover, the continent is constantly shifting, resulting in Spiritual Qi being scattered all the time... who will be able to find a Heaven Earth Spirit Vein?¡±

    Qiao Ying pouted with disdain as she rolled her eyes at Jun Mo Xie. ¡°Even if you know a ce with a Heaven Earth Spirit Vein, who has the ability to retrieve it? Move an entire mountain aside, and dig out the entire thing fully intact? That¡¯s basically an impossible and unrealistic matter!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie sighed and shook his head in a ¡®sad¡¯ manner. ¡°How depressing...¡± In his heart, he was actually whooping with joy. <i>F*ck! This daddy indeed has this legendary thing! And it¡¯s even a top quality and well aged one of several hundred thousand years old!</i>

    ¡°The third condition for it to grow is...¡± At this point, Jun Mo Xie could no longer hear Qiao Ying¡¯s words. He was incredibly excited, and his entire mind was filled with thoughts on the various possibilities.

    But although he was bursting with joy on the inside, he still had to disy a troubled and depressed face on the outside. This was actually a high level acting skill. Fortunately, Young Master Jun had received plenty of training, and he managed to act out this show perfectly.

    Compared to the nourishment of the Heaven Earth Spirit Vein, all these methods of nurturing... were simply all bullsh*t!

    Jun Mo Xie made a quick estimation in his heart. The Heaven Earth Spirit Vein he had could easily support a small to medium sized lotus pond. At the very least, it should be seven or eight timesrger than this little pond here.

    ¡°Then... how many lotus seeds do you have? Can I take some back with me in addition to the one stalk of Exquisite Lotus?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie looked pitifully at Qiao Ying. ¡°Even if there¡¯s a tiny bit of possibility, it¡¯s still better than nothing... Elder sister Qiao, you must satisfy this tiny wish of mine ah...¡±

    The way he looked at her was as if she would be the most heartless and cold person in the world if she didn¡¯t give it to him.

    ¡°There are indeed some seeds whenever the Exquisite Lotus blooms once every 500 years. We¡¯ve also umted quite a few of those seeds... However, the difficulty of nurturing the seeds is tens of times harder than nurturing the Exquisite Lotus!¡± Qiao Ying said hesitantly. ¡°If I gave it to you and you couldn¡¯t raise it, it would only be a waste of natural treasure.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, I¡¯m just giving it a try...¡± Jun Mo Xie said warmly. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not asking for a lot. I¡¯ll be satisfied with just a hundred or so seeds...¡±

    ¡°Hundred or so?!¡± Qiao Ying¡¯s eyes nearly fell out of her sockets. ¡°In the few thousand years, our Heaven Saint Pce had only managed to collect no more than 50, 60 seeds! And the moment you open your mouth, you want a hundred?! You truly dare to ask ah!¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll just take 50...¡± Jun Mo Xie said with a light chuckle as he shrugged his shoulders in a helpless manner. ¡°You guys already have so many fully full grown ones...¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Qiao Ying rejected tly. After considering for a long time, she finally relented. ¡°At most... I can give you five! That¡¯s already more than what I have the ability to give.¡±

    ¡°Elder sister... you¡¯re practically killing me ah! Five seeds, to think you had the heart to say that!¡± Jun Mo Xie cried out. ¡°Didn¡¯t that Wu Shan Yun say just now that I can take away anything I want other than the Exquisite Lotus? You can¡¯t be that miserly right?¡±

    ¡°Eight seeds.¡±

    ¡°Too little! I have to take at least 40!¡±

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, you¡¯re deliberately making trouble! Ten seeds, nothing more!¡±

    ¡°30 seeds... that¡¯s the absolute lowest I can go. And lower and my trip here today would have been meaningless, and Wu Shan Yun¡¯s words would mean nothing... To think that I went so far as to enlighten the crowd and did such a huge favor to everyone, and yet you wouldn¡¯t give me even a few seeds... How are you so hard hearted and cruel?¡±

    ***

    After a round of intense bargaining, Qiao Ying lost to Young Master Jun in the battle of words, finally parting with 20 seeds. Jun Mo Xie smiled widely in his heart, satisfied with his gains. In actual fact, obtaining just 10 seeds would be a pretty good deal. But now that he¡¯d managed to get 20, it was a bonus...

    Qiao Ying¡¯s face was exceedingly bitter, and her head buzzed with confusion even until now. How did she end up taking step after step back, finally agreeing to take out 20 seeds? This... did those words reallye out of her mouth?

    What she didn¡¯t know was that although her age was great, her experience and interaction with the outside world was pitifully little. Secondly, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mouth was among the best in the world. If he imed that his skill in arguing was number two, no one in this world would dare to call themselves first. Thirdly and most importantly, Young Master Jun had also secretly used some of the Soul Sedating Technique in his words.

    In order to prevent Qiao Ying from noticing, he¡¯d only used a tiny bit to influence her slightly. But as the argument between the two grew more heated, Qiao Ying would not be able to notice even if she was more careful. In the end, she was easily tricked by this scoundrel...

    Right now, that particr scoundrel was feeling extremely proud in his heart. As expected of an all chest no brainss. This girl¡¯s breasts were definitely not small! At the very least, it seemed unlikely to cover it with a single hand, and needs at least two hands to grasp it firmly. As for the degree of surface area two hands could cover, it would require some personal hands-on testing to be sure...

    Under the influence of his excitement at having achieved his goal, he nearly stretched out his hands to ¡°measure¡± Qiao Ying¡¯s chest size. Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t done that... otherwise, this great beauty Qiao would most likely have rescinded her promise and given him a good beating to boot...

    Since the business bargaining was finished, the only thing left to do was toplete the deal.

    Qiao Ying returned to her residence, retrieved 20 seeds, and passed them to Jun Mo Xie. As for the matter of moving the fully grown lotus stalk, it was a huge headache. ¡°Jun Mo Xie, this... how will you take this away?¡±

    ¡°Dig it out for me, and I will naturally have a method to bring it away!¡± Jun Mo Xie said without so much as a pause.

    Qiao Ying felt her anger rushing up her chest once again. <i>Could it be that this bastard wants to burn the bridge after crossing it? Right now, they haven¡¯t even crossed the bridge, and he¡¯s already anxious to burn the bridge...</i>

    In her fit of rage, she was tempted to directly throw him into the pond to dig for himself. However, she could not bear to do such a thing. After all, she had been taking care of the Exquisite Lotus for so many years, and she¡¯d already formed some attachment to them. If the Exquisite Lotus died because of her... Qiao Ying would not forgive herself...

    After thinking for a long time, she still carefully dug one stalk of lotus out and ced it on arge piece of milky white jade. After that, she ced it in a small spiritual jade box, filled it with water condensed from Spiritual Qi, and passed it to Jun Mo Xie...

 Chapter 918 - Please Dont Stand On Ceremony!

    <h4>Chapter 918: Please Don¡¯t Stand On Ceremony!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Qiao Ying gritted her teeth and stared at him seriously. ¡°Jun Mo Xie, don¡¯t you f*ck around with this thing! I solemnly ask of you¡ªyou must! You must... take good care of it! Even if you don¡¯t know how to nurture it, you need to at least let it continue staying in this box. As long as it¡¯s in a ce with rich Spiritual Qi, it will be able to stay alive... If you really can¡¯t take care of it... you must send it back to me! Can you do that?¡±

    Towards the end, her voice even carried a hint of begging. Such an attitude was like a mother sending her precious daughter off to be married...

    Jun Mo Xie could feel the sincerity in her words, and he straightened his face and replied seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; the next time you see it, I guarantee that it will be doing much better than it is now!¡±

    The little lotus in his hand swayed its transparent leaves lightly, seemingly bidding farewell to Qiao Ying. In that instant, she felt a sour feeling in her heart, and tears welled up in her eyes.

    At the same time, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s keen senses detected that a small section of the water in the center of the pond had sunk down, as though the water had been drained into an invisible bowl. As for the water around the center, it did not even so much as ripple.

    After a long time, the entire pond finally resumed its previous calm.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually some near solidified spiritual liquid...¡± Jun Mo Xie felt a shock in his heart. From the looks of it, this was some very good stuff. Furthermore, this good stuff was something that belonged to the three Holy Lands... what rights did they have to keep it all to themselves? That in itself was a kind of crime!

    Right now, there was only himself and Qiao Ying here. It was simply a god given opportunity ah. It would be a waste not to pilfer some...

    Quickly deciding on his course of action, he raised his head and looked into the distance. ¡°The Spiritual Qi in this ce is truly enviable ah. Look, the Spiritual Qi in that area is so thick that it even congealed into a dense mist. To be able to cultivate in such a ce... keke, your Heaven Saint Pce truly makes me jealous...¡±

    Qiao Ying turned around and looked over, smiling lightly as she wiped the tear from her eyes. ¡°Young Master Jun seems to have seen wrongly this time. That¡¯s not Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi over there, but the mist of dusk. The sky is going to turn dark soon.¡±

    In the swift moment that she turned around, Jun Mo Xie instantly activated the Power of Water. In an instant, a third of the Spiritual Qi condensed water in the pond disappeared by a third into the Hongjun Pagoda...

    Scratching his head awkwardly, he coughed. ¡°Ah? Is that so? I¡¯ve actually been mistaken... hehehe...¡±

    Qiao Ying smiled lightly, simrly feeling somewhat awkward. <i>So it turns out that this scoundrel still has some boyish charm in his bones... That shy and awkwardugh of his just now was truly somewhat cute...</i>

    Pleased with his sessful theft, Jun Mo Xie began to examine the Exquisite Lotus in his hand with an excited smile on his face.

    As he observed the little nt carefully, he saw countless fine silk-like root hairs floating under it. In the center, there was a pathetically tiny jade lotus root. There wasn¡¯t any particr smelling from it, but as it sat in his hand, he could feel a naturalfortable and refreshing feeling surge through his heart...

    With a flick of his hand, the Exquisite Lotus disappeared into the Hongjun Pagoda. Noticing Qiao Ying¡¯s astonished gaze, Jun Mo Xie shrugged his shoulder and blinked his eyes innocently. ¡°It¡¯s a secret!¡±

    Qiao Ying snorted lightly and turned away. However, her heart was somewhat relieved. <i>Jun Mo Xie has endless mysterious techniques, so it actually might be possible for him to raise the Exquisite Lotus...</i>

    After this, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s true sneaky operations began. Because he had Wu Shan Yun¡¯s promise, all the spirit herbs of the Mount Heaven Saint were now his for the picking!

    And this fellow was a person who didn¡¯t know how to stand on ceremony. He simply thought to himself that this was the only time he woulde to this ce in this lifetime. If he didn¡¯t take the chance to take everything he could, when would he do it? Moreover, the Hongjun Pagoda was something that could most likely even fit the entirety of this world and still have space remaining. Without any reservations remaining, he widened his eyes excitedly.

    Of all the spirit herbs on Mount Heaven Saint and the natural treasures, he specifically chose only the older ones. The same went for the spirit trees and nts; he didn¡¯t let anything off. Whatever he liked, he would hang a small piece of red cloth to signify his ownership.

    When Wu Shan Yun agreed to his request back then, it was because he saw that this fellow hadepletely empty handed. Even if they gave him a few cloth sacks to carry the stuff, how many could he take away? They were just pretending to be generous...

    If Wu Shan Yun knew that Jun Mo Xie had such a perversely overpowered treasure that could fit a near unlimited amount of stuff inside, he would never agree even if he were beaten to death. Even if he¡¯d agreed, he would definitely go back on his words.

    Therefore, Jun Mo Xie only went ahead to choose now, marking the stuff with a piece of red cloth. On the day that he was leaving, he would take everything away together...

    One thing was for certain. After Jun Mo Xie left this time, Wu Shan Yun would certainly spit out a mouthful of blood...

    The people on the mountain simply looked on with interest, with an attitude as though they were only watching an interesting show. <i>A single tree of tens of thousand years old has roots that stretch for unknown depths into the mountain! You want to take it away? The thought is nice, but can you even move it?</i>

    Even the spirit herbs had roots which were embedded deeply in the ground. If one wanted to dig them out, it would still require great care to do so. Could it be something that you could take just as you please? This little fellow was simply daydreaming.

    <i>So what if you hung a red ribbon on it? These things are still a part of Mount Heaven Saint! Not to mention one red ribbon; even if you wrapped it up in red ribbons, it would still be useless!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie toiled for two days straight, while everyone sniggered and looked on coldly from the side as the idiot ran to and fro. From time to time, someone wouldugh aloud and ask him with interest: ¡°Jun brat, how many have you picked?¡±

    At these times, Jun Mo Xie would always smile and scratch his head in an honest manner, replying happily, ¡°I¡¯ve picked quite many haha... there¡¯s really so many stuff here ah...¡±

    ¡°Feel free to pick as many as you want hahaha... Don¡¯t stand on ceremony, help yourself... it¡¯s just going to be wasted if you leave it anyway.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie would always scratch his head with a conflicted look on his face. ¡°If I took them away, it would be the equivalent of tearing down your houses... Are you really not worried?¡±

    ¡°Haha... take them away? You sure know how to joke...¡± That person said with a light smile. ¡°If you can take them away, I will...¡± All kinds of ridiculous vows and bets were thrown out...

    Two dayster, at dawn, Jun Mo Xie began his grand relocation n.

    In the time it took for a pot of tea to boil, everyone on Mount Heaven Saint was stunned silly!

    <i>Oh my dear heavens ah...</i>

    ~~~~ ~~~~~ ~~~~~

    Jun Mo Xie stepped out from his temporary guest room and bade everyone farewell solemnly. Apart from the few who were in secluded meditation, practically everyone hade out to send him off. Everyone wanted to see the helpless appearance on this kid¡¯s face. It¡¯d been too long ago since such a fun thing had happened on Mount Heaven Saint...

    Just imagining the bitter look on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face when he leaves clutching just one or two unimportant herbs, they could already feel their stomachs clenching up withughter. This was a grand show ah... when they thought about how the mighty Evil Monarch who¡¯d caused the three Holy Lands to lose so much face in the pugilistic world was suffering such a disadvantage at their hands, all of them felt much morefortable in their hearts...

    ¡°Seniors, this junior is very grateful for the hospitality I¡¯ve been shown in these few days. Today, I will be bidding my farewell first.¡± Jun Mo Xie said courteously, with a warm and sincere smile on his face.

    ¡°Young Master Jun is being too polite. You¡¯re wee toe back often to y.¡± Everyone wasughing and jovially, while a strange smile lingered on their faces.

    ¡°Senior Wu Shan Yun had said before that as long as I see something I like on this mountain, I can take it away no matter what it is, and how many. Therefore... I will not be standing on ceremony.¡± Jun Mo Xie seemed to be afraid that the crowd had forgotten Wu Shan Yun¡¯s promise and was tentatively reminding them.

    ¡°Please do not stand on ceremony. Since the boss had already promised you, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem even if you carried this entire mountain away...¡± The group of peak expertsughed and encouraged.

    Hearing this, Jun Mo Xie smiled with embarrassment. ¡°Seniors are truly too courteous. In these few days, I¡¯ve picked out quite a number of stuff, and my harvest was truly quite rich... If I be sessful in the future, this junior will certainly remember the kindness and generosity of the various Seniors today...¡±

    Everyone sniggered darkly, continuously telling him that there was no need to be polite, to take whatever he liked. Their eyes were narrowed into slits, and their shoulders trembled lightly withughter.

    Jun Mo Xie rubbed his palms and smiled happily. ¡°The experts of the Holy Lands are indeed gracious and generous ah, it seems like I¡¯ve struck a fortune this time! Hahaha...¡±

    Everyone joined in with hisughter and in that moment, the entire mountain was filled with endlessughter, as if there was aedy show going on... everyone was exceedingly happy...

    Just as the crowd was growing anxious, their long awaited and predicted sound of shock rang out. ¡°Ah! This is bad! Ipletely forgot... I¡¯ve chosen so many things, but with just my own strength, how can I carry them all away? Ah ah ah... this is frustrating me to death...¡±

    These words were like music in the ears of those elders; it was more enjoyable than if a traveller who¡¯d been thirsty for a long time finally got a taste of ice cream...

    <i>Too satisfying ah! This stupid little bastard finally realizes his mistake. How enjoyable! </i>Seeing Jun Mo Xie¡¯s frustrated and bitter face, everyone smiled until their eyes could not be seen, in a matter of enjoying the misfortune of others.

    Only Qiao Ying stood to the side with her brows furrowed as she looked at Jun Mo Xie with worry.

    She knew that Jun Mo Xie had a strange ability to make items disappear. The only question was just how powerful this ability was, and whether it could fit all these items. Looking at the entire mountain filled with red ribbons, she could not help but to gasp in her heart. If Jun Mo Xie really could bring everything he¡¯d tagged away, Mount Heaven Saint¡¯s essence Qi would be greatly wounded...

    At the same time, she was also worried for Jun Mo Xie. If he couldn¡¯t take the stuff away... This fellow looked like an exceedingly clever person, but could it be that he¡¯d actually allowed the vast amounts of spirit herbs, which clouded his judgement? Not even considering if he could bring everything away... After making such a huge blunder, he must be feeling extremely bad...

    Jun Mo Xie sighed endlessly, seemingly on the verge of being vexed to death. As he paced back and forth, he asked hopefully. ¡°Seniors, if I kept my things here for the time being... After I get down from the mountain, I will immediately send my men up to bring them away. What do you say?¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do! The boss had instructed before, that this time is the only exception! Furthermore, you are the only one allowed to take anything off this mountain. Besides... what kind of a sacred ce is Mount Heaven Saint? How can we just let anyonee here as they pleased? Wouldn¡¯t that be too indecent?

    The bunch of old fellows instantly shook their heads vigorously. <i>What a joke; it wasn¡¯t easy for us to be in such a jovial mood. If you did that, wouldn¡¯t our jokes be turned on ourselves? This brat is dreaming fancily in broad daylight, to think that he can clear out Mount Heaven Saint! When was there such a great thing in the world?</i>

    Jun Mo Xie was somewhat flustered as he asked with red eyes. ¡°This won¡¯t do, and that won¡¯t do as well. Should I just stand here and look then? I originally intended to take only a few of each type, retaining the Spiritual Qi of this ce... Seniors, if you annoyed me, don¡¯t me me for bringing everything I¡¯ve chosen away!¡±

    An old fellow with his beard tied in two sidesughed coldly in response. ¡°Jun Mo Xie, if you have the ability, you can take whatever you wish away. The few of us will certainly not stop you in the slightest! Why? You¡¯re intending to y foul now that you can¡¯t take anything away?¡±

    ¡°Those were your words! If I really take away everything that I¡¯ve chosen, you¡¯re not allowed to go back on your words, much less find some excuses to deal with my family and friends!¡± Jun Mo Xie said seriously.

    ¡°Hahaha...¡± The tens of experts allughed together. ¡°Jun Mo Xie, what kind of people do you take us to be? This old man and the rest of us are all legends who held sway over the pugilistic world thousands of years ago. A word from us is as good as gold. We¡¯ll never go back on out words! With our reputation of thousands of years in the pugilistic world, are we people who eat our words?¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Jun Mo Xie looked as if he¡¯d truly been forced to his limits and was about to y with his own life. ¡°Although this method will harm my essence Qi greatly, it was you all who forced me! Men fight for a breath of air, and Buddhas vie for a stick of incense; If I don¡¯t take everything away, I would be looked down upon by you!¡±

    ¡°If you have any abilities, you can disy them as you please. Jun Mo Xie, this old man will remind you once more. After you go down the mountain today, in the future, not to mention sending people here; even you will not be allowed back up again!¡± Everyone looked at the flustered and furious look on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face and could not help but sneer in disdain.

    Jun Mo Xie was furious, suddenly stretching his hands out seemingly exerting a great effort. His face was flushed, and his eyes were zing with rage. Grunting loudly, he grabbed a thick Xuan Spiritual Tree beside him and roared, ¡°COME UP FOR ME!¡±

    As his wordsnded, a light pop sound rang out, and the Xuan Spiritual Treepletely disappeared!

    In that moment, everyone fell silent as they stared with wide eyes with open mouths!

    How did such arge tree disappear just like that? This was too strange...

    Jun Mo Xie copsed onto the ground on his butt and panted heavily. From the looks of it, he¡¯d exerted himself too greatly after using his strange technique. However, a look of determination shone fiercely in his eyes still. It was as if he was bent on leaving with everything here, regardless of the price!

    Such a method was definitely something that would drain his own lifeforce! Otherwise, why would Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expression be so pale and deathly? He¡¯d only taken a single tree away, but it seemed as if the effort had cost him half his life...

    Clearly, this was no longer a problem of taking away the spirit herbs; it was a matter of face! This Jun Mo Xie kid was obviously a person who viewed his face as more important than everything!

    Therefore, regardless of the results today, he would take all the treasures away even if it costed him his life!

    He was already tired to this extent just by a single tree. One could easily imagine what a great price he would have to pay to collect all of the ribboned items... Would he simply die of exhaustion?

    In that moment, all the undying old fellows began to feel somewhat guilty.<i>Have we gone too far in forcing him?</i>

    Jun Mo Xie panted a few time and stood up, walking in another direction in a determined manner. With a <i>shu </i>sound, anotherrge Xuan Spiritual Tree disappeared...

    This time, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face had turnedpletely red. However, he did not stop to rest as he stumbled unsteadily to the next tree.

    As threerge Xuan Spiritual Trees disappeared, the entire thatched cottage copsed. Jun Mo Xie panted heavily as he grunted, collecting the entire remains of the cottage away...

    T-t-this... everyone waspletely stunned.

    Jun Mo Xie stumbled in a circle like a drunkard, plopped down on his butt and waved his hands determinedly. ¡°Nobody try to dissuade me! Today, I must... bring everything away! Motherf*ckers... nothing anyone says can make me take this insult lying down! I, Jun Mo Xie, have never felt so belittled in my life before!¡±

    The crowd waspletely speechless. <i>Who¡¯s interested in dissuading you? It would be better if you exhausted yourself to death! It¡¯s just this much and you¡¯re already unable to endure. If... hmph hmph!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie stumbled around unsteadily, collecting tree after tree, herb after herb... With every stalk collected, his face would be more and more pale, as if he would copse at any moment... but ultimately, he did not fall!

    The crowd looked dumbly on as they followed behind him, watching tree after tree disappear, and house after house torn down... the entire side of Mount Heaven Saint had been turned into a patch of destion...

    Jun Mo Xie crawled forward with great effort, but his stomach was practically cramping fromughing too much... <i>Too enjoyable! What a great harvest ah... One tree, two trees, four trees... 70 trees... 90 trees... Wahahaha...</i>

    How could Jun Mo Xie not know that he¡¯d gone somewhat overboard? All the natural treasures on Mount Heaven Saint had been grown through over ten thousand years of umtion ah! Even though he had Wu Shan Yun¡¯s promise, it was not apletely fail safe thing.

    If he incurred the wrath of the crowd, his own n would go up in smoke! After all, these things here were their dwelling residence... Wanting to take everything away silently like that under the eyes of so many peak level experts... was more difficult than ascending to the heavens!

    Besides... even if he managed to take everything away safely, it didn¡¯t guarantee that they wouldn¡¯t take revenge! Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan may not be afraid of their vengeance, but that didn¡¯t mean that other people would not as well...

    Thus, this show that Jun Mo Xie was putting on was not inly to toy with them... Firstly, he wanted to let them watch so that even if they decided to stop him halfway... he would have already collected quite arge number; they could only suffer a silent loss as well!

    Secondly... even if when they found out that they¡¯ve been had... because they had already said it with their own mouths that they would not seek revenge, all the troubles would at most fall on his shoulders only. With the lofty pride of these people, they would only look for him to regain their face and wouldn¡¯t take their anger out on innocent people!

    The more ruthlessly Jun Mo Xie yed with them now, the more they wouldn¡¯ty their hands on other people before they dealt with him! And Jun Mo Xie... was also the least afraid of their vengeance! Even if he was forced to the end of his road, he could simply dodge into the Hongjun Pagoda and hide for a period of time... Even the gods would not be able to find him at that time!

    This time, he could consider it as having sessfully harvested over 90 percent of all the materials he would need for his future pill refining needs! Furthermore... these materials were all living and fresh. In the Hongjun Pagoda, where the umtion of Spiritual Qi was hundreds to a thousand times better than the outside world, the speed at which these spirit nts grew would be exceedingly quick as well! It was the equivalent of having an endless supply for the future as well...

    Zero investment and endless profits ah!

    The only thing he lost was probably his face. And... when had this Young Master ever cared about a simple thing like face?

    Under everyone¡¯s disbelieving gazes, Jun Mo Xie had slowly collected over 80 percent of his tagged items...

    Finally, all the experts realized that something was wrong. <i>F*ck! This kid has already torn down over half of all the thatched cottages. And practically all of the spirit nts with advanced maturity have been plucked clean...</i>

    <i>This fellow... that half dead expression on his face hasn¡¯t changed at all from the beginning! T-this... isn¡¯t this just toying with us?!</i>

    ¡°STOP!¡± A white haired old man roared and charged over with a frosty expression. ¡°Jun Mo Xie, to think that you actually used such sinister tricks to toy with us. Was it very fun? The ten thousand years of umtion of our Mount Heaven Saint were actually destroyed like that in your hands! Jun Mo Xie, you¡¯ve gone too far! Stop immediately and return everything you took!¡±

    As his words rang out, those who were still stuck in confusion instantly realized as well.

    ¡°Return it?¡± Jun Mo Xie panted and straightened his back with great effort. ¡°Brother, are you joking with me? That was a promise that came out of your own mouth! You said that it wouldn¡¯t matter even if I carried away the entire mountain! Wasn¡¯t that your joint agreement? You want to go back on your words now? One should not be so shameless as a person, okay?¡±

    The spirit nts had already been kept away, and the other party suddenly wanted to go back on his word. Jun Mo Xie did not even bother with calling ¡®Senior¡¯ now, directly turning it into ¡®Brother¡¯.

    The faces of all the old fellows instantly turned red. Although it was true that they¡¯d said that, who would have thought that this kid would be so perversely overpowered? Since the start of time, had anyone seen someone grabbing things in such a manner? F*ck, this kid was simply too sly...

    ¡°Hmph! We¡¯ve only promised you a portion; who said you could take everything away? Could it be that we must be responsible for all the jokes that we tell as well?¡± The old man¡¯s face turned a funny shade of purple as he insisted forcefully. ¡°We¡¯ve also imed before that we would pluck the moon out of the sky... however, is that possible?¡±

    ¡°That may be so, but I¡¯ve indeed done it!¡± Jun Mo Xie narrowed his eyes and said. ¡°So you¡¯re prepared to tear down all pretenses and throw your face away? It¡¯s one thing if the three Holy Lands are like that; after all, they¡¯re a bunch of hypocrites. But to think that your Heaven Saint Pce is also full of this kind of people? How disappointing. To think that a person¡¯s face can be thick to such an extent!¡±

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, there¡¯s no point in winning a contention of the tongue. There¡¯s so many of us here... Did you think that you can really leave?¡± The old man snorted coldly and continued. ¡°A man who can recognize the facts of a situation is a paragon among men. Put the things down first, and we will naturally not make things difficult for you... You can bring away a portion, but you cannot bring everything away!¡±

    ¡°Teng Chong Jie, that¡¯s not too good, right?¡± Qiao Ying furrowed her brows lightly. ¡°I am also very angry that Jun Mo Xie thrashed our Heaven Saint Pce into such a state. However... this is, after all, something that everyone had agreed on and promised together. Now, the other party had managed to aplish it, but you want to go back on your words... That¡¯s not very glorious, right? If word of this spreads out, where will our Heaven Saint Pce put our face?¡±

    ¡°This matter has nothing to do with the Heaven Saint Pce! It¡¯s this old man that¡¯s going back on my words...¡± The old expert¡¯s face twitched, but he still gritted his teeth and said. ¡°If he really took everything away like this, the essence Qi of our Heaven Saint Pce will not recover for several thousand years! This old man cannot bear such a consequence, and neither can you!¡±

 Chapter 919 - Leaving With a Wave of the Sleeves

    <h4>Chapter 919: Leaving With a Wave of the Sleeves</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°But that is not an excuse to be shameless and despicable!¡± Qiao Ying berated with her face flushed with anger. ¡°If you couldn¡¯t afford to take the loss, you shouldn¡¯t exaggerate and promise so generously just now! When you were belittling others and making ridiculous bets while watching the misfortune of others, why didn¡¯t I see you stop at all? Do you only know to fear now?¡±

    ¡°Fear? Qiao Ying, don¡¯t you know that this matter is no longer about the fears of a single person? This matter concerns the future of the entire Heaven Saint Pce! And no matter what, this matter had begun with this Jun Mo Xie brat scheming behind the scenes! He already had a n long ago, giving us all kinds of false impressions to lure us to make the wrong judgements.¡± Teng Chong Jie raised his voice. ¡°This old man naturally needs to demand an exnation for being toyed with like that. Even if we have to break our promise, it¡¯s only fair!¡±

    Snorting heavily, he continued. ¡°Besides... this matter has now be a personal grievance between Jun Mo Xie and I! It has nothing to do with the Heaven Saint Pce! Qiao Ying, if you still think of yourself as part of the Heaven Saint Pce, please stop speaking. In order to resolve this personal grievance, even if I have to lower my status and be looked at as a person who bullies the young, I still don¡¯t care!

    Qiao Ying was so angered that her eyes were openpletely wide, and she practically couldn¡¯t say a single word.

    ¡°HAHAHA...¡± Jun Mo Xie suddenlyughed aloud. ¡°Personal grievance... you really make it sound good ah! I finally see where the shamelessness of the three Holy Landses from. So this is how it is! Indeed, if the upper beam is not straight, the lower ones will go ant as well! So what if it¡¯s an expert above the Saint Emperor realm! Teng Chong Jie... you were certainly born with a good mouth ah... I, Jun Mo Xie, could be said to have truly opened my eyes today!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you say! Today, if you don¡¯t leave the treasures behind and give us an exnation, you can forget about leaving Mount Heaven Saint!¡± Not just Teng Chong Jie, the others also stepped forward, their auras locked rigidly onto Jun Mo Xie!

    From the looks of it, the situation had turned extremely vtile!

    ¡°Who dares to attack!¡± Qiao Ying¡¯s body shed and she appeared before Jun Mo Xie, blocking in front of him. Her face waspletely flushed red with anger, and her heart was filled with fear, rage, and some embarrassment!

    While she felt quite a bit of heartache for all the spirit nts, she was even more enraged by the shamelessness of her people...

    To think that these hermit experts of Mount Heaven Saint, all peak experts of the world, would be capable of such actions. It was one thing to renege on their own promise and fail to keep faith with their words. But to actually use their strength to bully the weak... Although Jun Mo Xie was standing on the side of reason, he had indeed been too greedy to take so many things. But... since they¡¯ve agreed, they should not regret it!

    If a person¡¯s words could not even be trusted, how could others depend on them to hold the skies up?!

    ¡°Haha...¡± Jun Mo Xieughed lightly and gently pushed Qiao Ying to the side as he shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s best if you did not interfere in this matter! After all, you¡¯re ultimately a person of the Heaven Saint Pce!¡±

    Looking at the 40, 50 people in front, he scoffed lightly. ¡°At this point, there seems to be no more leeway for talking. Everyone¡¯s actions... have caused me to be utterly disappointed! I, Jun Mo Xie, had never known that a person¡¯s face... could be so worthless! I at first thought that the legendary Heaven Saint Pce would at least be somewhat different. Although you all wouldn¡¯t agree to me taking the spirit nts away, it wouldn¡¯t reach such a point... but quite clearly, I thought too fancily; all of you are tarred from the same brush!¡±

    Young Master Jun paused for a moment and said with some disdain, ¡°Although I haven¡¯t collected everything that I¡¯ve tagged, you guys can keep the rest... As for the bets you made earlier... based on the thickness of your face, I will not hold any hopes of you fulfilling them; keke, in that case, this Young Master will be going now... Everyone, the blue mountains never grow old and the green waters flow on forever. We will meet again someday in the pugilistic world.¡±

    ¡°You actually still want to leave?!¡± Teng Chong Jie had just finished this word when his eyes widened with disbelief. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face was still carrying that disdain and look of ridicule as it slowly faded out of sight,pletely disappearing.

    ¡°Where did he go? Where is he?!¡± Everyone sent their spiritual sense out to search. With the strength of these powerful experts, there probably wasn¡¯t anyone in this world who could easily slip away from their senses. Even the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was not an exception. However, their search actually yielded no results, causing them all to be incredibly shocked.

    ¡°Qiao Ying, use your All Seeing Eye and help us look; where is that kid hiding?! If we let him escape like this... the reputation of our Heaven Saint Pce will be greatly wounded...¡± Teng Chong Jie gritted his teeth and cried out.

    ¡°Our Heaven Saint Pce¡¯s reputation will be gone? Hasn¡¯t our Heaven Saint Pce lost all our face long ago?! Is it stillcking this much?¡± Qiao Ying harrumphed lightly, her face as cold as frost as she turned and left. Her heart was filled with extreme disappointment. Was this... the Heaven Saint Pce that she¡¯d stayed with for over a thousand years? Was it still the Holy Lands that lived to protect the Xuan Xuan Continent? <i>Why does it... feel so unfamiliar?</i>

    Although Qiao Ying had left by herself, the crowd was still searching madly. Each of them was an old expert with a wealth of experience. They immediately spreaded out in all directions andbed downwards, securing all the critical points. Some even went all the way down the mountain and blocked the exit.

    As long as Jun Mo Xie was still on the mountain, even if his movement techniques were more mysterious, it would still be difficult for him to escape!

    Looking at Qiao Ying¡¯s departing backview, Teng Chong Jie spat with rage, ¡°What¡¯s she being cocky about? If the Heaven Saint Pce is destroyed, does she think she will have a good ending?¡±

    Qiao Ying, who was far away, now heard his words. However, she did not react at all, save for her face turning even colder as she continued silently towards her own room.

    At this time, the entire Mount Heaven Saint waspletely stirred up...

    When Wu Shan Yun came out of his seclusion, he very nearly fainted.

    But after he heard about the events of the entire matter, surprisingly, he grew much calmer, only saying a single sentence. ¡°If he took it away then, so be it... the more he took... the better.¡±

    After that, he no longer said anything about the matter. It was as if he didn¡¯t feel any heartache about the things that Jun Mo Xie had taken away. In fact, he even seemed... somewhat relieved.

    <i>He finally took them away...</i>

    This kind of strange reaction waspletely baffling to the crowd. Nobody would have thought that this boss who¡¯d always viewed those spirit nts so preciously would actually be so calm after encountering this matter.

    Could he have gone crazy with anger?

    The same went for those old seniors who had juste out of seclusion as well. When they just came out, their faces were also filled with fury. However, all of them turned calmter as well...

    That was truly strange!

    Jun Mo Xie did not depart immediately after descending Mount Heaven Saint. He checked out the neighboring mountains and even went to investigate the bases of the three Holy Lands in detail.

    Finally, he turned around and went towards the Pir of Heavens Mountain.

    With the War for Seizing the Heavens being situated here, he couldn¡¯t not take a look.

    When he got closer, he realized the true grandeur of this huge mountain. Even the rocks here were different from the other mountains¡¯. They had a unique luster to them, looking like a mixture of rock and jade. They were also exceedingly hard.

    Jun Mo Xie grabbed a fist sized rock and tested it in his hand. In that moment, he could not help but feel slightly shocked. The sturdiness of even a rock on this Pir of Heavens Mountains was much harder than a normal rock! With his current strength, he still needed to use 50 percent of his strength to crush it!

    Furthermore, this was just a small piece that he¡¯d found on the outeryers. It was a piece of rock that¡¯d been eroded by countless years of wind and weather! In that case, just how hard were rocks at the core of this mountain...

    Looking up, he only saw an endless expanse of clouds, and it was impossible to see the peak of the mountain! Furthermore, that single look was enough for him to clearly feel a crushing pressure surging downwards, giving one a feeling of anxiousness...

    A feeling like this was truly somewhat strange for Jun Mo Xie.

    This was just a mountain after all; could it be that it even had an aura like a martial expert? Jun Mo Xie steeled his heart and ascended with shocking speed up the side of the mountain.

    The further up he climbed, the heavier the pressure became. When he¡¯d reached the six, seven thousand mark, he already could feel somewhat exhausted. It was as if a divine being were using its power to prevent mortals from ascending to the peak where gods existed.

    Jun Mo Xie roused his cultivation, ascending another 5,000 meters. When he looked up again, he still couldn¡¯t see the top of the mountain... At this point, he was at least 10,000 meters away from ground level...

    Jun Mo Xie could not help but tough bitterly. ¡°Even Mount Everest on Earth is roughly only about 8,000 something meters tall. But I¡¯ve already climbed for over 10,000 meters, yet I¡¯m only halfway up... how disgustingly tall...¡±

    But at this time, Jun Mo Xie also finally understood why he had been able to see this Pir of Heavens Mountain back then from several thousand li away. From the looks of it, the rocks on this mountain were not just sturdy; they could also reflect light, having an amplifying effect as well. With billions of these rocks stacked together... such a unique scene appeared...

    When he attempted to dive into the mountain, Jun Mo Xie discovered that his Yin Yang Escape Art seemed to have lost its magical abilities on this Pir of Heavens Mountains...

    The entire mountain seemed to be some kind of giant, restrictive treasure. Such a discovery caused Jun Mo Xie to feel incredibly shocked!

    Who was it that had such heaven defying ability?!

    Moreover, this mountain... was simply too huge!

    Originally, Young Master Jun had still intended to continue upwards. However, he discovered that he couldn¡¯t go any higher. Sighing lightly, he shook his head. No wonder nobody could flip over to the other side by scaling this Pir of Heavens Mountains... Human strength was limited. Right now, he could only go this far. But in the future, he would definitely unravel this mystery...

    Turning around, Jun Mo Xie set out toward the North... He¡¯d left Tian Xiang City for a long time now, and it seemed like it was time to go back and take a look... Right now, he no longer had that many inhibitions, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about anything...

    En, there¡¯s still the Seven Colored Holy Fruit. Misty Illusory Manor... that was a ce that he definitely needed to go to. At this point, he could only take one step at a time. When he got more news about Cao Guo Feng and the rest, he would make further preparations at that time...

    Jun Mo Xie considered for a moment and set off towards the North with wide steps.

 Chapter 920 - Excitement over the Continent

    <h4>Chapter 920: Excitement over the Continent</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This time, Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t choose to travel by foot.

    The path leading out of the mountainous area stretched up to tens of thousands of miles. It would take Jun Mo Xie or even Mei Xue Yan a few days to exit. Jun Mo Xie clearly had no time to waste.

    The most crucial thing for him now was the fact that the War for Seizing the Heavens was nearing!

    Despite the irreconcble grudges between him and the three Holy Lands and his nonchnt attitude towards the survival of the Xuan Xuan Continent, he couldn¡¯t help despise the foreign race.

    There was no clear-cut reason for the disdain. Perhaps it could be attributed to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s innate extreme nationalism carried over from his past life or the disgusting fact that the foreign races were hermaphrodites.

    Therefore, even if the three Holy Lands decided to allow the foreign races to enter the Xuan Xuan Xuan Continent, Jun Mo Xie would not agree! Not only must they win the War for Seizing the Heavens, Jun Mo Xie would fight back and invade into the foreignnds to exterminate the foreign races.

    It was an extremely crazy n!

    So, time was now so precious to Jun Mo Xie! There was less than half a year left until the war. More training was necessary for the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer and the other assassins not only for the sake of self defense, but also this final intrusion!

    In Jun Mo Xie¡¯s opinion, the War for Seizing the Heavens had be a gimmick or a convenient tool for some people to acquire fame and benefits. All it would do was to further destabilize the continent.

    The best solution would be tackling the root cause by eradicating the enemy! Jun Mo Xie never acknowledged that he was a heroic figure with great ambitions, but this time, he was going to make some difference!

    Jun Mo Xie immediately initiated the Yin Yang Escape and drove himself to his personal speed limit. In merely a day, he crossed the Mountain of Mortals and returned to the secr world.

    However, he was surprised to find out that the secr world had undergone a tremendous change, leaving it totally unfamiliar to him. The whole world was filled with excitement. It was especially true among the Xuan Qi practitioners as they gossiped on with exaggeration about the Evil Monarch that shocked the world!

    They had heard that the Evil Monarch led his subordinates to victory against the three Holy Lands and almost ughtered the entire team the three Holy Lands had sent!

    As the news spread across the continent like a storm, the Evil Monarch had be an idol for every Xuan cultivator on the continent...

    Jun Mo Xie withdrew Yin Yang Escape and revealed himself strolling across the town into a restaurant. After a few days of eating dried food and wildlife, Jun Mo Xie was craving for some real food.

    He was only a thousand miles away from the Tian Xiang City. It was far for a normal person, but only half an hour for Jun Mo Xie. Therefore, Jun Mo Xie was not as hurried as the day before. He had to satisfy his stomach. After all, in work and life, bnce was important...

    Also, on his way here, he had ordered all the flying Xuan Beast of Tian Fa to look for the men from the Misty Illusory Manor. They still definitely needed time and Jun Mo Xie had no choice but wait.

    Just as he entered the restaurant, the hustle and bustle hit him like a shock wave, striking him with the reality that he was back. Although Jun Mo Xie had ustomed to loneliness, he still felt a warmth up his chest as he returned from the silent blend of endless green and gray in the mountains.

    Just as he sat down, a man behind him said emotionally, ¡°The Evil Monarch! Wow, he is so powerful! His opponents were the three Holy Lands! Do you know who are they? They are the best over the continent! Never surpassed by others for ten thousand years! And they were destroyed by the Evil Monarch! Totally destroyed!¡±

    Another voice agreed, ¡°Yes, he is indeed an amazing figure! Brother Lu, do you know how he looks like? I heard that he¡¯s originally the Third Young Master Jun of the Jun Family from the Tian Xiang City! Do you think it¡¯s true?¡±

    The first guy smirked and said with contempt as if he was an all-knowing prophet. ¡°Brother Wang... I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re really badly informed! Those are just baseless rumors! Matching the Evil Monarch with someone like Jun Mo Xie is a huge disrespect to him! Hehe, Brother Wang, I warn you not to spread these baseless rumors or it might infuriate the followers of the Evil Monarch! No one would be able to intervene even if they want to kill you!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Wang immediately became tense as he looked around and said softly, ¡°Thank you, Brother Lu, for reminding me. I was wrong just now! How can Ipare a kid like Jun Mo Xie to the great Evil Monarch.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was bbergasted. How could he expect that he had already be a heroic figure with so much fame and honor?

    The most ridiculous part was that they rejected the idea that the Evil Monarch was Jun Mo Xie. Jun Mo Xie was really dazed. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore as he rubbed his face and turned around to greet Mr. Lu with a warm smile. ¡°Good day, brother!¡±

    ¡°Good day! How may I help you?¡± Seeing Jun Mo Xie¡¯s courteous manner, they greeted him back politely.

    ¡°Ah, I would say it¡¯s just a small favor. I heard the two of you mention the Evil Monarch, and I¡¯m very curious about the topic,¡± Jun Mo Xie replied politely.

    ¡°Haha. Then you have found the right person. I¡¯m famous for knowing much insider information.¡± Mr. Lu stroke his own mustache and smiled proudly.

    ¡°Oh? Can you... give me more details?¡± Jun Mo Xie appeared more eager to know.

    ¡°Erm... Hmmm... I¡¯m thirsty and my wallet is emptying. Maybe I will tell you next time.¡± Mr. Lu squinted his eyes and smiled in a sly way.

    ¡°Fret not, brother! If you can inform me well, I will treat you this meal! Waiter! More wine and dishes please!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie waved his hand generously. However, he was feeling a bit uneasy inside. <i>I¡¯m trying to know what they have to say about me and I got scammed. How hrious it will be if others knew! But I really wonder what happened, making me so famous!</i>

    ¡°Haha... Young Master, you¡¯re so generous. I will definitely tell you all the details I know!¡± Mr. Lu instantly became as willing as ever andughed forthrightly.

 Chapter 921 - Legend of the Evil Monarch

    <h4>Chapter 921: Legend of the Evil Monarch</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Kindly tell, I am all ears.¡±

    ¡°They say that the Evil Monarch is a rare prodigy amongst all of the 10,000 years of Xuan Xuan Continent¡¯s history. Truly a peerless, unmatched talent of his own generation. And he is old and devious, full of rigorous schemes and deep foresight, unrivaled in his heroism...¡± Brother Lu opened is mouth and all sorts of ttery spewed out. Jun Mo Xie was full of smiles from hearing this, and every single pore of his body felt snuggly warm...

    What a pleasant feeling. Although what he was saying was the truth, but it was still a little excessive, and his choice of works was not very apt... <i>What does he mean by old and devious; this Young Master is in the prime of his youth; how can you say I¡¯m ¡®old¡¯...</i>

    ¡°... rumors have it that this Evil Monarch focuses greatly on his own cultivation. Actually, he was already invincible in this world numerous years ago, but for the sake of improving his own strength, he concealed and hid for 500 years, 500 whole years ah... Haha, just this steadiness of the Evil Monarch is already very impressive! Not flying for thousand years, the moment he flew, he soared straight into the heavens. Not making a single noise for a thousand years, the moment he cried, it shocked the world! Finally in his first battle after returning again, he destroyed such a huge opponent like the three Holy Lands...¡±

    ¡°Hold up... Brother Lu, you just said that... this Evil Monarch was already peerless but he went into seclusion for 500 years?¡± Jun Mo Xie widened his eyes. <i>The f*ck! When did this daddy go into seclusion for 500 years? Howe I¡¯m not aware of it myself? And invincible a long time ago? If I¡¯m really that capable, then will I still need to run?</i>

    ¡°The conduct of experts is a profound mystery! But there is concrete evidence on this, and not a single bit of it is false! I swear upon it with my life! The great Evil Monarch is definitely the number one person in the world!¡± That Brother Lu hit his chest and swore.

    The corner of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s lips twitched. <i>Could it be that this person is not the same ¡®Evil Monarch¡¯ that was referring to me? There is someone else? </i>He forced a smile and said with great difficulty, ¡°Please do continue to speak.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, there are many people spreading that the Evil Monarch is the Third Young Master Jun Mo Xie of the Jun Family in Tian Xiang City! Ha! Ha! Ha!¡± Brother Lu cackled loudly, expressing his disagreement on this piece of information. ¡°This saying is just ridiculous! When Jun Mo Xie wrecked havoc in Tian Xiang City, he was quite the figure, but... if we areparing this Young Master of a worldly family and the Old Evil Monarch, there is still a difference of several streets!¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯ll be an insult to the Evil Monarch saying that they only have a difference of several streets. The disparity between the two is heaven and earth, and there is no way ofparing them! They can¡¯t even bepared together!¡± After making this remark, this Brother Lu seemed to noticed that he may have ttered Jun Mo Xie a tad too much, so he added, ¡°What is Jun Mo Xie even? He is just merely a slightly capable Young Master;pared to the Evil Monarch, he is not even worthy of carrying his shoes! Discussing the two of them inparison is the greatest insult to the Evil Monarch! This daddy will not tolerate it!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was instantly at a loss for words. <i>This person... was praising him, and insulting him at the same time... how should I handle this?</i>

    ¡°The Evil Monarch has the air of an immortal, standing at about nine meters, his waist is wide, he is amiable looking, and his face round like the moon, with a mouth full of protruding teeth...¡± Brother Lu described, spitting saliva everywhere.

    ¡°Um... the two of you enjoy, I suddenly feel some difort in my stomach and need to go relieve myself...¡± Jun Mo Xie held his stomach, feeling as if he were about to suffer internal injuries. This situation was more terrifying than going through a devil¡¯s bite...

    <i>Even when this daddy faced all the experts from the three Holy Lands, I didn¡¯t suffer any internal injuries once, but today, under this scoundrel¡¯s words, I¡¯m on the verge of transmigrating back... This is really too impressive.</i>

    Casually tossing some silver, Young Master Jun grabbed his belly and slipped away, not even bothering about eating anymore. He quickly went down the stairs and left.

    But that Brother Lu just had to holler, ¡°Hey! This young master, I have yet to finish saying... I know insider information on this matter the best; there are still exclusive scoops on the Evil Monarch that I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be interested in...¡±

    ¡°The f*ck I¡¯ll be interested!¡± Jun Mo Xie cursed mentally, vanishing with a whoosh. That Brother Lu was giggling himself silly while stroking the silver on his table. I <i>¡®ve struck it rich! To think it¡¯s so much! Hahaha...</i>

    Young Master Jun who had heard shocking news but not filled his stomach was feeling indignant, so he found another slightly morevish restaurant and went up, only to realize that this ce was the same as the previous one, everyone discussing and iming that they knew all the ¡®insider info¡¯. Jun Mo Xie had learnt to be smarter and did not continue to fish for information. He randomly found a table and ordered his food. Right now, filling his stomach was his priority. He only perked up his ears and listened silently.

    Halfway through his meal, he suddenly heard noises from the stairs. One old man walked up, holding a huqin. He pulled at the bow a couple of times and paused, gesturing a greeting to everyone and said, ¡°As the saying goes, rely on your parents at home, rely on friends when you are out. This old man tells stories for a living, and I¡¯vee here to invite everyone to listen, if you have money, do give generously; if you don¡¯t, I¡¯m thankful for your presence... Today, I¡¯ll be talking about ¡®The Evil Monarch¡¯s fury, the three Holy Lands¡¯ defeat!¡±

    Someone yelled, ¡°Old man, we all know of this; we could almost memorize it already. You should just change to something new.¡±

    Someone else shouted, ¡°There¡¯s no harm in hearing it again, hearing it gets the blood raging every time; it¡¯s quite exhrating, do get around to speaking!¡±

    That old manughed proudly and said, ¡°Everyone may not be aware, what I¡¯m about to say today is the absolute insider information of this matter; there is nothing that can be missed! Everyone, please be patient...¡± Then, he pulled his huqin twice and slowly began to tell his story.

    Jun Mo Xie was getting all excited from listening. This story of the Evil Monarching from this storyteller had be a tale that shook one to the core! Unimaginableplications, the thrills in the fight and battle, and the grudges behind this matter were slowly unveiled...

    The more Jun Mo Xie listened, the more his mind began to wander. <i>This old fellow really made this Evil Monarch sound like an open and honest man, so heroic! Truly everyone¡¯s idol ah...</i>

    This guy was a little too engrossed, clearly forgetting that he himself was the main lead of that story. Yet this really could not be med on Young Master Jun. The things that the Evil Monarch this story-teller mentioned, no matter which one, was aplete stranger to Jun Mo Xie... He was literally listening to a story that had nothing to do with him, but it was being delivered in such an exciting manner, so how could one not be hooked? From start to end, only a few key words were used to link things together, but everything else was not done by Young Master Jun at all!

    Not only Young Master Jun, everyone else present was also thoroughly captivated. ¡°... After the Evil Monarch heard of this, he was instantly enraged! He punched a giant hole into the heavens, yelling. ¡®The three Holy Lands are too overboard! This Evil Monarch swears to not rest until I die!¡¯ And so, he ordered for all the experts under him to gather. As such, one dragon, two phoenixes, three tigers, four panthers, five bears, six lions, seven wolves, eight cranes, nine demons led 36 devils, 72 fiends, 108 soldiers, 365 Spirit Xuan and set off immediately, issuing a letter of challenge to the three Holy Lands! The situation was tense, and the moment it set off, the entire world was in trouble and doomed!¡±

    ¡°... after the three Holy Lands received the letter of challenge, they refused to back off and replied, ¡®If you want to battle, then we shall battle!¡¯ Thus both sides made an agreement: on the third day of the third month, they shall determine the winner with thirty three rounds of battle! When that day came, the winds howled and thunder roared! Blood flowed like river, and corpses piled like mountains! There was even a poem: The Evil Monarch is enraged, how could the three Holy Lands take it lying down? Thirty three rounds of battle that shook the heavens and earth; the wind remained cold even till now! If you¡¯d like to know what ensued, please stay tuned...¡±

    The huqin began to y. Then, this old man brought out a te and walked before everyone, bowing to seek some form of tips for his storytelling...

    Everyone waspletely enthralled by the story, but were left hanging from how he stopped at such a crucial point. They casually tossed a few coins and urged him, ¡°Continue to say, goddamnit, how could you stop at a juncture like this? Hurry up and continue, hurry, hurry!¡±

    That old man smiled courteously, nodding his head and bowing as he said, ¡°Life is tough for me... Cough cough, but since everyone present is so kind... then I shall make an exception once and continue to...¡±

    He had barely finished his sentence when there was a huge bag of silver on his te. A burly man in robes said, ¡°Hurry up and continue; if you do it well, this master will have great rewards!¡±

    That old man was ted, thanking profusely. He turned around and tugged at his huqin and continuing his tale. ¡°On thest episode...¡±

    Young Master Jun finally broke down...

    Because the contents of this story, which was also this ¡®absolute insider info¡¯, was because the Evil Monarch¡¯s lover was forced into an arranged marriage, fleeing far away, but was caught and brought back. Apparently some boss in the three Holy Lands had fallen madly in love for the Evil Monarch¡¯s lover, refusing to call it quits until he got here, so the Evil Monarch was enraged for his lover...

    To think that it was actually a love dispute...

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but recall back then when Chu Qi Hun¡¯s reputation was spreading, and the pugilistic world also seemed to be spreading that it was because some boss from the three Holy Lands had snatched Chu Qi Hun¡¯s wife, causing Chu Qi Hun to seek revenge and assassinate heartlessly!

    <i>F*ck, can¡¯t you change the pattern?</i>

    <i>Besides... even that old Wu Shan Yun who had lived for 3000 over years... how many people¡¯s wives did he snatch all these years... He should¡¯ve stopped thinking about such things a long time ago, right? 3000 years; isn¡¯t he sick of it? Can that thing of his still stand? It¡¯s already an old item since 3000 years ago... it can f*cking be auctioned as an antique...</i>

    Young Master Jun who was on the verge of copse subconsciously took hisst big mouthful of food and drank thest cup of wine and stumbled out unsteadily from the restaurant. Of course, with his alcohol tolerance, this tiny bit of alcohol couldn¡¯t do anything to him even without the suppression from Xuan Qi. But he was essentially giddy from listening to that old man...

 Chapter 922 - Returning Back to Tian Xiang!

    <h4>Chapter 922: Returning Back to Tian Xiang!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Throughout his entire journey to Tian Xiang City, Jun Mo Xie had overheard seven or eight different versions, and every single one of them revolved around a great beauty and a hero¡¯s rage...

    Young Master Jun couldn¡¯t help but start cursing angrily after hearing apletely different version near Tian Xiang City. ¡°This boss of the three Holy Lands is too despicable! Forget the fact that he lusts after beauties, to think that he also wants to rob ten silver fragments! Ultimately triggering such a shocking battle...¡±

    All in all, there was onemon thing between all these legends: this Evil Monarch was definitely not Third Young Master Jun Mo Xie. Those who brought this up instantly attracted scolding from the public and was drowned by everyone¡¯s salivas. This was already the milder cases; those who were more unlucky suffered a thorough beating...

    Jun Mo Xie had finally arrived on the southern gate of Tian Xiang City when the crowd before him suddenly parted aside. A troop of soldiers marched over, and when they walked out of the gates, they got into a winged-formation. Colorful gs were raised, and flying in the wind, it gave of a tremendous shocking sensation!

    The two groups behind the troops emerged; a golden g was in the air. The Emperor had arrived! It was the Royal Emperor, who had arrived personally!

    Everyone shunned as far as they could, watching from afar. Only Jun Mo Xie stood in the middle of the wide path,pletely confused as to what was happening.

    Nine sounds of firecrackers rang out, shaking the heavens. A luxurious dragon carriage slowly moved forward, the Emperor Yang Huai Nong and the crown price alighted and walked over slowly, full of smiles as they received Jun Mo Xie.

    ¡°Long live!¡±

    Everyone around the gate knelt down uniformly.

    <i>So they¡¯re here to receive me...</i>

    Jun Mo Xie rubbed his head. He really wasn¡¯t used to being suddenly received in such a grand manner...

    Looking at the current Emperor of Tian Xianging forward with such a hospitable smile, Jun Mo Xie could only try to return a polite smile. <i>Since they have given me so much face, an Emperoring out of the gates personally to receive, the ¡®Evil Monarch¡¯ also needs to put on an equal air, right...</i>

    Besides, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s return was obviously trying to help this father and son who had just seeded the throne to dere their might. If news went out saying that the great Evil Monarch whose name shocked the world was personally received by the Emperor of Tian Xiang City, entering Tian Xiang City in such a grand manner, this was a giant intimidation to all the other countries!

    As long as the Evil Monarch did not fall from power, this intimidation would remain until Yang Huai Nong settledfortably in the throne! This was definitely a god sent pie to Tian Xiang that had undergone a change in Emperor. If Yang Huai Nong didn¡¯t know how to grab on this good opportunity, then he really wasn¡¯t worthy to sit on this throne...

    After some casual exchanges, they entered the Capital. After all, the gates were not a suitable ce for catching up. Through that simple conversation, Jun Mo Xie could sense that Yang Huai Nong, and Crown Prince, Yang Mo, were genuinely grateful to him. After all, the father and son would definitely not be where they were today without Jun Mo Xie.

    ¡°How have you been all these time? There shouldn¡¯t be anyone who dares to bully you now, right?¡± Jun Mo Xie patted Yang Mo¡¯s head and asked with a smile.

    Yang Moughed hearing this, and blinking his eyes cheekily, he said, ¡°Of course no one dares to bully me now! There is Brother Mo Xie backing me up; who dares to touch a single hair on me!¡±

    Jun Mo Xieughed loudly. Right now, Li You Ran beside him suddenly walked closer and smiled. He asked, ¡°Third Young Master, the Evil Monarch whose name is spreading all over the world, is you, this ¡®old person¡¯, right?¡± Although it was a question, but it was full of certainty, and even, a hint of mockery.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at him interestingly. ¡°The entire world doesn¡¯t think that it was me; why are you so sure? Do I really resemble an old person?¡±

    Li You Ran chuckled and said slowly, ¡°There are so many people in this world, but which one has truly understood you! Only those who have really crossed paths with you will understand... how terrifying, mysterious you are! This matter, I¡¯d believe that aside from you, there will be no second person that will be this insane!¡±

    ¡°Am I really very insane? More than the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master? Or perhaps... even more insane than you?¡± Jun Mo Xie raised his brows, looking at his ex-enemy, also mocking back.

    Li You Ran smiled and shook his head. ¡°My insanity... is different from Third Young Master. Our goals arepletely different.¡±

    ¡°That makes sense.¡± Jun Mo Xie nodded in agreement. ¡°How has Fatty been?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Tang is doing extremely well now!¡± Li You Ran¡¯s tone was full of envy. ¡°This fellow is literally a crownless King in Tian Xiang; although he has no ambitions, but even His Majesty is afraid to offend him... He is really living afortable life ah...¡±

    Li You Ran grumbled, ¡°This Tang Yuan has been milking me dry daily, saying that I bullied him for ten years, so now he is collecting it all back with interest. Saying it in such a just and forceful manner... Third Young Master, don¡¯t you think that what this Fatty is saying is a little too heartless...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie roared withughter. ¡°What ¡®heartless¡¯! If it were me, I¡¯d say he should! Who asked you to make things difficult for no reason for the two of usst time? You even caused him to lose his wife once; it¡¯spletely reasonable for him toe seeking revenge now...¡±

    Li You Ranughed bitterly. ¡°He wanted toe along to wee you at the gates, but His Majesty personally told him to give this opportunity to the royals family... that¡¯s why Tang Yuan reluctantly agreed, but he still extorted a piece of art and ten jugs of wine from His Majesty...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was a little speechless. <i>Tang Yuan is really bold, extorting from the Emperor...</i>

    <i>Truly bold ah...</i>

    After eating a sumptuous lunch in the royal pce, Jun Mo Xie, under thepany of Li You Ran, headed to the Aristocratic Hall. Little Yang Mo was not brought along on this reunion of old friends catching up and was about to cry.

    But the impact on Tian Xiang that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s return brought would need these two father and son to properly digest. Especially to those old court officials who were still unwilling to ept the change in throne, it was like a sharp sword that was right above their necks, ready to chop down anytime!

    As long as Jun Mo Xie made his attitude clear, all those who knew Jun Mo Xie¡¯s ways would definitely not dare to take any rash actions! At least, before Young Master Jun copsed, they would absolutely not dare to. This had great decisive impact in securing these two father and son¡¯s ruling of the country!

    So Jun Mo Xie¡¯s arrival for these couple of days was extremely precious to the father and son!

    Jun Mo Xie had just arrived at the door of the Aristocratic Hall when he saw a huge lump of flesh moving, a fat and short neck doing its best to turn around and look over.

    And beside this figure, there was a slender figure apanying him. In the dark, there were a few more people hidden, keeping a close watch on the situation. Jun Mo Xie could sense the respect those two in the dark had towards him. He didn¡¯t need to see them to know they were Hai Chen Feng and his old disciple, Song Shang.

    Suddenly meeting with all these people whom he used to see frequently, Young Master Jun felt as though that it had been lifetimes ago since theirst meeting. Although their family had not left this ce for very long, but this sort of familiarity filled his heart with warmth.

    Upon seeing Jun Mo Xie walking over from afar, Tang Yuan suddenly let out a weird cry and ran towards Jun Mo Xie, all the fat on his body bouncing with each step. Jun Mo Xie groaned and looked at him helplessly, face palming himself. ¡°Oh my god... Fatty, why are you fat again... I put in so much effort to make you slim down back then; even if you didn¡¯t continue to work hard, you shouldn¡¯t have rebounded so much... I¡¯m really speechless...¡±

    Tang Yuan¡¯s face was still full of sincere feelings, running over and pouncing, hugging Jun Mo Xie. He hit Jun Mo Xie¡¯s back with all his strength, as if he wanted to say something but he couldn¡¯t say it. His eyes were red...

    Jun Mo Xie was instantly engulfed by his humongous body. He struggled for a while before finally freeing himself. He jokingly scolded, ¡°I say, Tang Yuan, are you nning to suffocate me with all your fat the one rare time I return?¡±

    Tang Yuanughed and rubbed his hands. ¡°Third Young Master... I was especially worried for you all this time... Until I received the great news of your victorious battle against the Holy Lands; this daddy drank for a whole night! I¡¯m so happy!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Tang Yuan... You¡¯re great!¡±

    Tang Yuanughed loudly, suddenly turning chirpy. He iled his limbs around and spun around, yelling, ¡°Inform the kitchen! This daddy still wants to drink today! I want to drink till I drop! Wahahaha...¡±

    Sun Xiao Mei stood on the side, smiling. Watching the two of them in their unusual way of expressing their joy of reunion, she was extremely moved to the point of tears. It turned out that the friendship between men could be this loyal, this deep...

    In the shadows, Hai Chen Feng¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Third Young Master, since you left, we have been suffering. This Tang Yuan kept sending the two of us to gather news about you... Once, he even dared to scold us just because there was no news... This fatty is really gutsy now! You tell me, where can there be so much news and information that would satisfy his curiosity... It really has been unbearable for us!¡±

 Chapter 923 - Tang Yuanâ€™s Decision that Affected the Later Generations!

    <h4>Chapter 923: Tang Yuan¡¯s Decision that Affected the Later Generations!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Tang Yuan scoffed. ¡°It¡¯s only asking you to gather news; weren¡¯t you guys also anxious? I was just fulfilling your wishes ah. Making me sound so horrid, be careful that Iin to Third Young Master on you! Let you have it good. Hmph!...¡±

    Another voice piped up. ¡°Master, I am willing to testify for Chen Feng. This fatty has been ordering us around for all sorts of matters. The two of us have really suffered; although it is the duty of the disciple to share the Master¡¯s troubles, but... essentially its difficult to exin...!¡±

    ¡°Master?¡± Young Master Jun was stunned by this sudden form of addressment. But he suddenly remembered that Hai Chen Feng¡¯s old partner, Song Shang, was his one disciple. Although their rtionship was ¡®made over wine¡¯, and Young Master Jun had never acknowledged it, but this old disciple had never changed in the way he addressed him as Master.

    Young Master Jun had recalled many things in the past from this one ¡®Master¡¯. That rain, that gamble, everything came rushing back.

    <i>That was the weakest point of my life in this world...</i>

    Everyone broke out in loudughter as they walked inside. Sun Xiao Mei followed behind silently. A sudden thought popped in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s head. ¡°Wah, Fatty, you are really capable now... it¡¯s been so long, but you didn¡¯t lose your wife again?¡± he asked.

    Tang Yuan¡¯s round face instantly turned bitter. ¡°Third Young Master... We don¡¯t y like this... are you trying to y me till I¡¯m dead? I had just stopped ying for barely a few days here... Ouch... That hurts so much...¡±

    Sun Xiao Mei pinched him harshly on his waist and yelled, ¡°Tang Yuan! How dare you! Just you wait!¡± Then she snorted and left. Tang Yuan was at a loss for what to do, quickly chasing after her, begging for mercy. ¡°Wifey.... I really didn¡¯t, how could I... I- I- I... You must believe me ah...¡±

    Everyoneughed at Tang Yuan¡¯s misfortune, watching him grovel after Sun Xiao Mei and apologizing profusely, snot and tears dripping everywhere.

    Jun Mo Xie had only stayed in Tian Xiang City for two days when he received news of those from Misty Illusory Manor.

    Because during these two days, Jun Mo Xie had been harassed by Tang Yuan so much that he was about to swear, more or less understanding Hai Chen Feng and Song Shang¡¯s pains now.

    He didn¡¯t know where this scoundrel got so many different versions, carrying a thick stack everyday and reciting it to Jun Mo Xie. Always talking about the part where the Evil Monarch battled the three Holy Lands...

    In two days, Tang Yuan had purchased almost sixty different versions at high prices and consolidated it all into a book. He pestered Jun Mo Xie to read it everyday. Since then, as long as Jun Mo Xie saw Tang Yuan walking over excitedly while carrying a book, he would be frozen with fear, only short of crying for help...

    Upon receiving news of Cao Guo Feng and the rest from the Misty Illusory Manor, Jun Mo Xie could be said to have fled from Tian Xiang City with his tail between his legs...

    Only Tang Yuan in the whole entire world was able to scare the Evil Monarch, Jun Mo Xie ,to this state. Tang Yuan¡¯s achievement was truly unprecedented!

    However, during these two days, Jun Mo Xie had also gifted Tang Yuan, Sun Xiao Mei, Hai Chen Feng, and Song Shang pills for them to strengthen their powers. Tang Yuan hadpletely no interest in Xuan Qi, but his meagerly cultivation was that of a Golden Xuan¡¯s. Although he may not use it, Jun Mo Xie still left an extra with Sun Xiao Mei. If the day Tang Yuan suddenly decided to cultivate came, these few pills would be his greatest motivation.

    Delivering pills for Tang Yuan, Song Shang, and Hai Chen Feng... this was the greatest reason why Jun Mo Xie came!

    Jun Mo Xie had also leftrge quantities of Bone Tempering Pill and other low level pills for this fellow to profit off from... Although he was hoping that Tang Yuan would also take a few to strengthen himself, Jun Mo Xie could tell from Tang Yuan¡¯s greedy expression that he would rather exchange all of this into silver than to eat it himself...

    Jun Mo Xie decided that if one day, he managed to concoct ¡®Cleansing¡¯ Pills that had no side effect, first thing he¡¯d do would be to shove it down this Fatty¡¯s throat. Or not... He would leave this world in a couple of decades... How boring this world would be without Tang Yuan...

    After he departed, Tang Yuan issued an order: Purchase all the books on the Evil Monarch! Any variation could be bought at high prices; even if it was made on the spot, that was no issue. Cote it all and store it in the study...

    Because Tang Yuan felt that these things were the funniest jokes he had seen in his entire life. No matter which version, no matter how pleasant it was, it was enough to make him break out in uncontrobleughter. The only regrettable thing was that the main character of the story didn¡¯t seem to be his best friend Jun Mo Xie... <i>They¡¯ve described him too ideally... how is he that good?</i>

    Under the great support of Tang Yuan¡¯s wealth, all sorts of weird rumors regarding the Evil Monarch boomed all over the Continent...

    This purchase operation had directly caused huge arguments and banters when the future generations discussed about the legendary Evil Monarch... Which helped add a tinge of mystery to the legendary Evil Monarch. Of course, which of it was about what the real Evil Monarch had experienced... was food for thought...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    In a dense forest, Saint Emperor Cao, Cao Guo Feng, was walking in front with a heavy look on his face. Since they left Chrysanthemum City, he had been pulling a long face, clearly feeling troubled. The other six knew he wasn¡¯t in a good mood and did not try to strike up a conversation with him. And thus, the seven of them remained in silence for a couple of days.

    Their goal for the trip this time was to find someone.

    They had already thoroughly searched this mountain a couple of times, missing nothing. They had heard that that person resided here, but the seven of them hadbed the entire ce yet still couldn¡¯t find anything.

    This trip had really been not very smooth-sailing. Cao Guo Feng and Bai Qi Feng, the leaders, were extremely upset. The only good news they received recently was that the three Holy Lands had been defeated by the hands of an ¡®Evil Monarch¡¯ who popped out of nowhere. They suffered a great disadvantage and were practically wiped out. This finally allowed these few people to feel ted for once. They had discussed andughed at the three Holy Lands¡¯ misfortune for a while before returning back to their silence...

    Looking at the exceedingly silent mountain forest that showed no trace of human residence, finally confirming that the person they were looking for was not here, Cao Guo Feng finally decided to give up.

    Saint Emperor Cao hit a tree with his palm in frustration. ¡°This trip this time is truly unlucky to the core! Can¡¯t find the person we are looking for, falling out with the Holy Lands, that bunch of scums! And the most infuriating thing is, the Free and Natural Physique, the best sessor, vanished just like this...¡±

    Bai Qi Feng let out a long sigh and said in agreement. ¡°A youth with the Free and Natural Physique ah... Who knows how many ten thousands of years it takes for one to appear ah.... Just like that... A pity! A pity ah...¡±

    The others also shook their heads and sighed. When this matter was brought up, they only felt extreme hatred towards the three Holy Lands! If Zhan Mu Bai had not yed dirty, how could a rare prodigy like that just go missing?

    But there was no use talking about it anymore. Even if they wished to settle scores with Zhan Mu Bai, it couldn¡¯t be done anymore. Because that Saint Emperor Zhan had already died a tragic death in the hands of the Evil Monarch, to the point where his soul waspletely destroyed and damned for eternity!

    This left Cao Guo Fengpletely upset! Not having a ce to vent when he wanted to find somewhere to vent!

    ¡°Looks like the information this time was wrong; the person we are looking for is not here at all.¡± Cao Guo Fengughed bitterly and said moodily. ¡°Not only did we not find the person on this trip, and we also messed up assisting the three Holy Lands in dealing with the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master. Which means we did not fulfill a single thing the Lord had instructed us to do... The seven of us brothers are really unlucky...¡±

    Bai Qi Feng was indifferent. ¡°This trip being a wasted one is because there was an error in the information. How could it be med on us? Besides... what sort of conduct do those from the three Holy Lands have? How could we cooperate with them? We are already being magnanimous not killing every single one of them. Big Brother need not take it to heart. I believe that anyone from the Misty Illusory Manor will also not back off just like that. It takes great effort to back off in how you handled this whole matter.¡±

    ¡°But... no matter what the reason is, the result is that we did not aplish what we should have. There is a reason behind any failure, but this reason is not a reason why we did not aplish it. Responsibility is responsibility and we must carry it!¡±

    ¡°I understand! Rest assured, the six of us are willing to carry this responsibility with Big Brother!¡± Bai Qi Feng said, raising his head.

    ¡°That is wrong; since I am leading for this trip, where is the logic in making all of you carry the responsibility for me?¡± Cao Guo Feng asked displeasedly. He sighed again and said, ¡°Actually, the thing that has been bothering me is concerning something else.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°The Evil Monarch is probably that Third Young Master Jun Jun Mo Xie. I believe no one has any doubts on this. But Jun Mo Xie¡¯s powerful rise this time and the powerful forces he has causes me to worry about the future threat to the Misty Illusory Manor.¡±

    Cao Guo Feng said heavily. ¡°Jun Mo Xie dealing with the three Holy Lands is bound to happen. And now, after the three Holy Lands have suffered such great losses, their strength is far from their past. As long as the Heaven Saint Pce doesn¡¯t intervene, the three Holy Lands are bound to be destroyed in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hands! Someone like this is truly the scariest because he has a terrifying, unmatched speed in his advancement! All of the strength he has currently is enough to shake any force in the world!¡±

 Chapter 924 - Iâ€™ll Gift You a Successor!

    <h4>Chapter 924: I¡¯ll Gift You a Sessor!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°The Misty Illusory Manor may have plenty of experts and is strong, but most of them are old in age. They can¡¯tpete with a maniacal prodigy with rapid advancement speed like Jun Mo Xie! Jun Mo Xie is barely twenty. Standing in a battle alone, he killed Zhan Mu Bai with not a single scratch on him. And he was capable of killing over twenty Holy Land experts in a single sweep after battling a Saint Emperor! What sort of power is that?! What sort of potential is that?! I can almost confirm that he will not be past thirty when he reaches the peak of this world!¡±

    ¡°When that timees, even if its us, Misty Illusory Manor, what do we have to resist against Jun Mo Xie?¡± Cao Guo Feng sighed in grief. ¡°It¡¯ll still be alright if Jun Mo Xie doesn¡¯t set his eyes on Misty Illusory Manor, but if he really does, then... the consequences are unimaginable!¡±

    ¡°Then Big Brother means... that we should get rid of Jun Mo Xie now? Get rid of the threat once and for all?!¡± Bai Qi Feng furrowed his brows and asked.

    ¡°No. That sort of thing, perhaps the three Holy Lands can do it without feeling any guilt, but the Misty Illusory Manor must not! And dares not! You must all remember: if you kill someone because you envy their speed... then there is no doubt that you have a subconscious belief in your own heart that ¡®I¡¯m iparable to him¡¯. This is a great taboo in cultivation! Even if we ultimately kill him, he will be an inner-demon that will live forever in the deepest parts of your heart. And from then on, you will never be able to improve for eternity!¡±

    Cao Guo Feng¡¯s eyes were full of worry. ¡°If there is no Jun Mo Xie, the Misty Illusory Manor has no reason to be anxious. But now that he exists, we must absolutely find a suitable sessor that has a great physiqueparable to the enemy. This matter is of utmost urgency! Because we must guarantee that a thousand yearster, there is still someone who is able to support the entire Misty Illusory Manor!¡±

    Realization dawned on Bai Qi Feng. But his face turned into that of fury, and he uttered through gritted teeth: ¡°This sort of ideal sessor... we had actually found it... but it¡¯s a pity that its all destroyed by the three Holy Lands! Those b*stards! If I could, I¡¯d eat them alive!¡±

    Another person piped up cautiously. ¡°When put in this way... if one day, the Misty Illusory Manor is destroyed in the hands of Jun Mo Xie, then isn¡¯t it all because what the three Holy Lands had done?¡±

    ¡°That is correct! That¡¯s why I said... We must not let them off so easily.¡± Bai Qi Feng said heavily, his eyes filled with killing intent. His hand pressed on his sword as he looked south. That was the direction of the three Holy Lands!

    ¡°Now that things havee to this, there is no use in talking about all this anymore; there is no point... The real important thing is where do we go and find a sessor whose physique is able to contend against Jun Mo Xie? Otherwise, the Misty Illusory Manor that has been around for ten thousands of years is really running out of time!¡± Cao Guo Feng let out a long sigh, frowning.

    The other six people all thought it through and let out long sighs, at the ends of their wits.

    Just then, they heard an eerie, maniacalughter ringing out. And the sound wasing from not far away. Everyone exchanged looks of shock. A gleam appeared in Cao Guo Feng¡¯s eyes as he asked, ¡°Which expert is acting like ghosts before us? I invite you toe out and meet us.¡±

    The faces of Bai Qi Feng and the rest darkened. From the sound of theughter, this person¡¯s strength was definitely not beneath any of them present, and even a little more superior! If this person was really an enemy, it¡¯d be a terrifying one!

    They all did not open their mouths to speak,pletely focusing in stand-by mode, getting ready to attack at any moment.

    After a long time, they heard that eerie voice speak slowly. ¡°Weren¡¯t you guys looking for a sessor with a good physique? This old man sees that you have been searching too hard and pities all of you for being so old with age and left with not much time to live. So I specially came to gift one to you. This old man is a kind person, right?!¡±

    This person¡¯s voice was vague and indistinct; sometimes it was in front, sometimes it was at the back, and sometimes left and right. Yet sometimes, it seemed as if he were spinning in the air, changing positions constantly. Even the supernatural powers of the seven Saint Emperors could not clearly discern the direction this person was hiding at, what more his general location!

    The moment the person had finished his sentence, the faces of the seven of them changed. <i>This person could clearly listen to the contents of our conversation earlier, while we cannot do anything about him at all... Doesn¡¯t this mean that this person¡¯s strength is beyond all of us?</i>

    And this person¡¯s voice was not friendly, so clearly he was not a friend!

    Why would such a powerful enemy appear in such wilderness?

    After a moment of silence, suddenly, a bloodcurdling scream ripped across the air. The voice sounded young, and the person was definitely not beyond the age of twenty. Then, this eerie voiceughed gleefully and said, ¡°Come,e! Hahahaha...e and wee your disciple... Free and Natural Physique... it¡¯s really rare to find...¡±

    A white figure seemed to be tossed in the air with great force. It spun twice in the air, blood spurting out from his mouth and across the air. Then, itnded heavily on the ground with a <i>pa </i>, blood and flesh flying about.

    ¡°This old man is going off now, hahaha...¡± This eerie voice seemed to being from underground now, vanishingpletely without a trace.

    ¡°Go!¡± Bai Qi Feng yelled and ran over first.

    ¡°Qi Feng! Be careful; it may be a trap!¡± Cao Guo Feng warned. He flew into the air with his sword, cautiously observing the surroundings. In this position, no matter what was happening nearby, he would be able to immediately render aid to hisrades and deliver a fatal blow to the enemy from the top!¡±

    This was the mutual understanding that the seven of them had developed after undergoing battles together for a long time. Nothing needed to be said; when faced with an enemy, they would naturally get into the best formation, each upying the best and most advantageous position that would be able to provide the best protection for theirrades!

    Cao Guo Feng was full of alert in the air when he suddenly heard Bai Qi Feng yelling anxiously. ¡°Big Brother! Hurry over and see! Its... It¡¯s really that child with the Free and Natural Physique! Come over quickly!¡±

    Cao Guo Feng who was hovering mid air jolted andnded where Bai Qi Feng was with a whoosh. He was instantly enraged at the sight!

    On the groundid a person.

    That person was already covered in blood; aside from terrible wounds, he waspletely unconscious. He only had the strength to breathe out and not inhale any air...

    Looked like this person was dealt a heavy hit by the person speaking earlier and tossed from a high ce. It was already not easy for him to still hold onto his breath...

    Cao Guo Feng walked over and checked his pulse. He couldn¡¯t help but curse again. <i>The meridians of this youth before them were almostpletely destroyed! He was practically a cripple!</i>

    This youth had a handsome face; both his brows were furrowed in agony, and both his eyes were tightly shut... But it was none other than the prodigy with the Free and Natural Physique!

    To think that he was kidnapped away when he was in Chrysanthemum City but delivered back again only now. But in such a pathetic, dying state. Cao Guo Feng only felt an heartache. His hand that had always been steady was trembling a little. He forced himself to control his emotions and shut his eyes as he asked, ¡°Can he still be saved?¡±

    With Cao Guo Feng¡¯s prowess and judgment, asking this sentence was enough to show the amount of concern he had for this youth with the Free and Natural Physique.

    Bai Qi Feng sighed and replied, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult...¡±

    Actually, not only was Cao Guo Feng upset, even Bai Qi Feng was not necessarily feeling any better!

    Cao Guo Feng¡¯s entire body jerked as his back gave way. As if in this moment, he had suddenly aged numerous years...

    ¡°But it is notpletely impossible... just... just that we must see if... it¡¯s worth it...¡± Bai Qi Feng said hesitantly.

    ¡°What way? ¡± Cao Guo Feng turned around sharply, looking at Bai Qi Feng with a fervent look in his eyes.

    ¡°The seven of us take turns to use our Xuan Qi to protect his pulse. Then, we hurry all the way back to the Misty Illusory Manor! If he can sustain till we get back to the Misty Illusory Manor, there may be a chance with powerful effects of the Seven Colored Holy Fruit... But if he can¡¯tst till then, then there is nothing we can do... But from the looks of his current situation, thinking ofsting until then... it¡¯s difficult! Really difficult!¡± Bai Qi Feng said.

    ¡°No matter what, this is thest hope we have now! Let¡¯s do it this way! We head straight back to the Misty Illusory Manor! The prodigal physique of thisd directly concerns the future of the Misty Illusory Manor, and failure is not an option! Let me be the first to sustain his life...¡± Cao Guo Feng said decisively.

    Cao Guo Feng stretched his arms out, and Xuan Qi rushed out. With a grunt, a formless bed that waspletely made from condensed Xuan Qi appeared suddenly!

    He grabbed at the air with his right hand. The body of the youth on the ground silently floated up and onto this Xuan Qi bed. There was not a single movement on his body, as if he had fallenfortably into the clouds.

    Dense Xuan Qi emitted from Cao Guo Feng¡¯s palms as he went over the body. Everywhere the palms went, the wounds on the youth¡¯s body began to dry up and scab. The bleeding wound just now instantly got better!

    ¡°The Return of Spring Skill! Big Brother, you¡¯re insane!¡± Bai Qi Feng was shocked. ¡°Are you sick of living?¡±

    The Return of Spring Skill was a special skill for treating injuries. The user used his own life force to transform into the power for healing, allowing the injured party¡¯s injuries to get better! Even the most severe of injuries would get better when this skill was used!

    But in Misty Illusory Manor, this secret skill was a tabooed skill!

 Chapter 925 - Apprehensions!

    <h4>Chapter 925: Apprehensions!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    There was no other reason; the moment the Return of Spring Technique was used, the user¡¯s life would be greatly exhausted regardless whether the injured was saved or not! He may even die from using up all of his life force!

    Cao Guo Feng smiled and said, ¡°This old man has already lived for one thousand years, but I have not lived enough. Yet, I definitely cannot watch a prodigy get destroyed like this before my eyes! The three Holy Lands can be full of jealousy and kill for precaution, but this old man will never ever do something like that! Being greedy for life does not mean that I fear death!¡±

    After saying this, he grabbed the wrist of the boy and began to transfer all of the Xuan Qi into him, continuously, with no reservations...

    This youngster who was close to death with the ¡®Free and Natural Physique¡¯ was naturally Young Master Jun. Right now, Young Master Jun was feeling extremely conflicted. Cao Guo Feng¡¯s wholehearted care and concern had caused Jun Mo Xie to feel guilty.

    Because Cao Guo Feng was sincerely thinking for Young Master Jun¡¯s life, but Jun Mo Xie was lying to him. Although Cao Guo Feng¡¯s ultimate goal was for the Misty Illusory Manor, but Jun Mo Xie still felt that his own behavior was a little despicable.

    At the same time Cao Guo Feng used the Return of Spring Skill, Jun Mo Xie distinctly felt the life force in Cao Guo Feng¡¯s body decreasing rapidly. He sighed internally and secretly activated the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune and transferred the life force back to Cao Guo Feng through a unique air cirction.

    First, he forced it into the air, controlling it using the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune and seeping it into Cao Guo Feng¡¯s body. Although it was slower, much slower than Cao Guo Feng¡¯s output, but its advantage was that it was consistent and hard to be detected.

    And the life energy that was processed by the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune was stronger. So Cao Guo Feng who had used the tabooed skill no matter what the consequences were had instead gained an advantage, prolonging his longevity.

    Jun Mo Xie also felt a little more at ease. <i>At least in this way, I¡¯ve made it up to you and didn¡¯t make you lose everything...</i>

    <i>As to whether we¡¯ll be friends or foes in the future, only time will tell. I¡¯ll do my best not to cause you harm! </i>Jun Mo Xie shut his eyes and said mentally.

    <i>For the sake of Dugu Xiao Yi and Guan Qing Han, I really have no other choice.</i>

    <i>Because if I requested for it directly, you will absolutely not give it to me. What I need is not a small quantity...</i>

    <i>Please allow me to be selfish once!</i>

    <i>I¡¯m sorry!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie had always been very self centered. He hadmitted countless things selfishly. But only this time, he was really moved by how Cao Guo Feng used his own life force to sustain his life with no hesitation.

    Jun Mo Xie would not feel any guilt if he killed Cao Guo Feng in a face to face battle. Even if Cao Guo Feng was a Saint, he would also... not give way. If he was really injured, then it was still reasonable, but right now... he was not injured at all...

    <i>The human¡¯s conscience is truly a magical thing. To think that a cold-blooded person like me could also develop suchplicated emotions... </i>Jun Mo Xieughed bitterly.

    Bai Qi Feng couldn¡¯t help but frown at the sight Cao Guo Feng ceaselessly transferring his Xuan Qi. ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m afraid that this matter requires greater considerations. This ideal sessor with the Free and Natural Physique is indeed difficult toe by, but right now, is it really worth it for us to take such a big risk for him when he is in this state?! Since the enemy is able to leave him half dead and deliver him back to us, there may be a bigger plot behind this! What if the person just now already destroyed the sensibility of this child? Even if we save him back physically with the Manor¡¯s treasure, we may not be able to salvage his mind! If we saved an idiot, so what if he has the Free and Natural Physique?! This is an important thing that we cannot neglect!¡±

    Young Master Jun who was feigning his severe injuries cursed mentally. <i>F*ck you, you¡¯re the idiot! Your whole family is full of idiots! When this Young Master Jun shows his skills, I¡¯ll definitely turn you into an idiot! How dare you insult this young master!</i>

    Cao Guo Feng smiled and shook his head without saying a word.

    ¡°Big Brother, even putting aside what I said earlier, all of us will userge amounts of Xuan Qi to sustain this child¡¯s life... if an enemy ambushes us, not only will this child die, even the seven of us will... also have the possibility of dying on the journey. Aren¡¯t the stakes a little big here?¡± Bai Qi Feng began to turn anxious seeing how he couldn¡¯t convince Cao Guo Feng.

    There was really too many suspicious things about this matter. Bai Qi Feng couldn¡¯t help but think hypothetically. The Free and Natural Physique had been rare to find since ancient times. But the enemy was willing to destroy it in such a mangled state and return it... Why would he do that if he didn¡¯t have any plots?

    If this was a trap... then the consequences were really severe!

    ¡°You are not wrong at all.¡± Cao Guo Feng finally slowly opened his mouth to speak. ¡°Everything before us is obviously a trap! I had already figured this out just now, but this is a trap that we have no choice but to walk into! Even if we know that there is a high chance that we won¡¯t walk out of it alive, we must still walk into it!¡±

    ¡°Since the thousands of years Misty Illusory Manor has been built, we have been full of talents and countless prodigal cultivators. But one that has the Free and Natural Physique ispletely unheard of. This has led to a huge restriction in the development of the Misty Illusory Manor... especially when the Evil Monarch Jun Mo Xie has coincidentally emerged in the outside world! Qi Feng, amongst us, we can¡¯t conceal the fact that we are old; how much hope is there for us? But the Misty Illusory Manor must remain, and it must be an existence thatsts throughout all the ages!¡±

    Bai Qi Feng had wanted to try and convince him, but he couldn¡¯t say it out loud. He only sighed and lowered his head.

    ¡°This youth before us is the hope of the Misty Illusory Manor! The terrifying potential of the Free and Natural Physique; there is nothingparable to it. I believe that this child must have had special encounters that allowed him to retain his Free and Natural Physique, which would disappear in his early childhood without a master! And he even developed a strong foundation of Xuan Qi! What does all this represent? You and I are aware of it. The future development of this youth with great luck is definitely unlimited! He may not be inferior to that Jun Mo Xie!¡±

    Cao Guo Feng once again increased the speed of the Xuan Qi he was channeling in. ¡°Now at this moment, when the internal is troubled and there is an external threat, we have gotten this miraculous opportunity again. How could we abandon it? Even if the seven of us are to perish here, we must not give up on it! Even if there is the slightest chance, we must bring this youth with the Free and Natural Physique safely back to the Misty Illusory Manor! We must take the risk this time!

    ¡°If we abandoned this youth for our own safety today, and the Misty Illusory Manores with any mishap in the future and is wiped out, then everything will be due to us! We are the sinners who caused the Misty Illusory Manor to be annihted!¡± Cao Guo Feng said heavily.

    ¡°Big Brother always takes into ount the greater picture and thinks and considers greatly at length. You are right, I was not considerate enough earlier.¡± A look of embarrassment shed across Bai Qi Feng¡¯s face. ¡°It can be said that I owe the Misty Illusory Manor a great debt of gratitude. Since we¡¯vee to this point, then even if it means staking my life on it, I must safely bring this child back!¡±

    All five of them had a solemn look on their faces, and they nodded their heads resolutely!

    Cao Guo Fengughed, feeling heartened. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s hurry up and set off! My skills are slightly stronger, so let me be the one to sustain for the first part of this journey until I¡¯m exhausted. Then, you guys take turns and go about it ording to the way I did it. Absolutely must not let him feel any sudden movements in case of furtherplications!¡±

    Bai Qi Feng responded and rushed ahead of Cao Guo Feng. ¡°I¡¯ll open the path.¡± He rushed off.

    Cao Guo Feng carried the ¡®severely injured¡¯ body of Young Master Jun and followed closely behind Bai Qi Feng. The other five formed a circle around Cao Guo Feng. The seven of them formed a secure formation and dashed off at high speed!

    The seven people bolted forward like lightning. Although they were in a dense forest, there was not a single sound made! These Saint Emperor experts did not get their reputation for nothing.

    Right now, these seven experts were behaving as if they were about to meet a huge enemy. All of them spread their spiritual sense far and wide.

    They were already about to exit the mountains, but that scary opponent still made no move.

    If there was something unusual, there must be something wrong. These seven people did not lower their guard; instead, they became even more alert!

    <i>Since the enemy has already set up this trap, how could he let us escape away so easily?</i>

    All seven of them had the same thought.

    After traveling for quite a distance, Cao Guo Feng noticed something odd about his own body. <i>My Xuan Qi is indeed more superior than the rest, but I had just greatly exhausted my strength in using the Return of Spring Skill. Technically, my body should be weaker than usual, but right now, there is nothing unusual about my body. Furthermore, I don¡¯t seem to be showing signs of fatigue when I¡¯ve released so much of my Xuan Qi.</i>

    This usual situation caused Cao Guo Feng to feel extremely ted. <i>Could it be that my sudden explosion of moral character, exhausting my own lifespan to use a tabooed skill, is able to allow myself to return back to my best state? This is truly bizarre!</i>

    But no matter what, this situation that had appeared was still a good thing! As long as he retained his own strength, there might not be big danger even if they met with an enemy! As long as he maintained it until they returned to the Misty Illusory Manor, it was absolutely worth it, even if it costed him his life!

 Chapter 926 - Impasse!

    <h4>Chapter 926: Impasse!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The mountain pass was right before their eyes: a narrow and long ravine. Sunlight did not enter, forming an eerie and long shadow. From afar, it looked like a cold viper quietly crawling on the ground.

    Bai Qi Feng raised his hand and all seven people instantly halted. He looked at whatid before them cautiously, a sharp look in his eyes. ¡°If the enemy set up an ambush in this area of the mountain, this will be theirst stage and also the most treacherous one! It is most suitable for ambush... everyone get ready; the battle is very likely to be before us!¡±

    The remaining others responded in agreement. They couldn¡¯t help but reach for their swords looking at that narrow ravine before them, only feeling their palms turn cold and sweaty.

    These people had been living on the edge of life and death for thousands of years and were already old beyond description. Even in the face of death, when the swords were upon their necks, it might not even bring a frown to their faces.

    But right now, when faced with this rather ordinary looking ravine, they were all feeling fearful!

    But this fear was not for themselves, but for the huge responsibility they were all carrying upon their shoulders! The future of the Misty Illusory Manor was in the arms of Cao Guo Feng! There was no room for mistakes!

    The only thing they knew right now was that the opponent was a powerful and mysterious enemy. That person was hiding in the shadows, ready to deliver a fatal blow at any moment. As to where this person was from? Why was he targeting the Misty Illusory Manor like this? Which force did he belong to? What was the strength of the forces behind him?

    They had no clue about any of these!

    The mental pressure on these seven people was even greater because of thisyer of mystery.

    The seven people carefully used their immense spiritual sense to scan the ravine and the two peaks before them thoroughly, but they didn¡¯t find anything! But because they didn¡¯t find anything, they were even more nervous!

    The unique trait of humans feeling fearful about what they did not know¡ªeven Saint Emperors were no exceptions!

    There waspletely nothing, which meant there were only two possibilities. One, there was no one at all. Second... the enemy¡¯s strength was beyond all of theirs. But... the enemy had already set up such a thorough and cruel n, how could he not arrange for the final blow?

    None of the seven Saint Emperors of Misty Illusory Manor would believe that there was no one over there.

    The ravine was only five zhang wide, but the sides were extremely steep, as if it were cut by a knife. The most unique thing about the ravine was that the top was mutually connected, making it seem like a giant tunnel...

    Bai Qi Feng furrowed his brows and looked. ¡°I¡¯ll go and check it out first. If anything goes wrong... just go the other way, and don¡¯t bother about me! This ce is really odd and treacherous!¡±

    Cao Guo Feng raised his head and looked at Bai Qi Feng, intense emotions in his eyes. ¡°Qi Feng... you must be careful, if you notice anything amiss, retreat immediately and don¡¯t try to test it.¡±

    The other five members also had worried looks on their faces.

    If this was the past, the seven brothers would rather live and die together, insisting on barging their way through as one! But right now, they couldn¡¯t. Even if they knew clearly that Bai Qi Feng had a low chance of making it out alive... this scouting was necessary! Even if Bai Qi Feng didn¡¯t go, someone else would still have to do it. It was only a matter of who was the one doing it.

    Bai Qi Feng nodded his head heavily. With a sh, he charged straight in at high speed. The six people behind looked at the view of his back, a look of anxiety in their eyes.

    Bai Qi Feng had already arrived at the entrance of the ravine. His white figure paused for a while; he turned about slightly, as if he wanted to turn around to look at his brothers, but ultimately, he didn¡¯t. After this pause, he elerated and vanished into the ravines!

    That instant when Bai Qi Feng¡¯s figure disappeared into the ravine, everyone was feeling extremely anxious, vaguely having an ominous feeling that they would never meet again in this life...

    But it didn¡¯t take long before the white figure appeared again and Bai Qi Feng emerged, a look of surprise on his face. ¡°There is no ambush here! There ispletely no ambush! This... this is really amazing...¡±

    Everyone was relieved. Cao Guo Feng scolded jokingly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are disappointed that there is no ambush? What a wretch.¡±

    Bai Qi Feng chuckled and replied, ¡°Big Brother, this ce is the best ce for an ambush, but they didn¡¯t set one... the moment we pass this ce, the rest of it will be a wide and open in. Trying to kill Saint Emperor experts on a open in... isn¡¯t it a joke? That¡¯s why I said I can¡¯t figure it out.¡±

    Cao Guo Feng scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t bother thinking about things that you can¡¯t figure out! Since there is no ambush then let¡¯s hurry along. If we all make it back to Misty Illusory Manor safely, isn¡¯t it a joyous matter!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s anxieties were erased and they all entered happily.

    The width of the ravine may be narrow, but it was extremely long. When the seven people had just seen the light at the other side, Cao Guo Feng suddenly had a bad feeling, all his goosebumps appearing. He suddenly yelled, ¡°Halt!¡±

    This was a thunderous shout, clearing all the clouds above. Especially in a narrow ravine like this, the other six people¡¯s ears were ringing from the volume.

    The other six all instantly halted from shock. They all looked over at the narrow opening where the light was entering from. Their skills were slightly inferior to Cao Guo Feng, but they didn¡¯t find anything amiss. They couldn¡¯t help but turn around to look at Cao Guo Feng in surprise.

    It was as if Cao Guo Feng¡¯s sharp eyesight could see all the way through to the outside. ¡°A honest person does nothing underhanded; since you are already here and you intend to cause trouble for us, do you still need to do put up that shady disguise? Juste straight out!¡±

    The six people¡¯s hearts sank upon hearing this.

    The darkness before dawn was the darkest. They knew that endless brightness came with one more step forward, but they just had to be trapped in the darkest moment!

    They were almost at the end of the ravine; the enormous mountain body was at their sides, removing all possibilities of breaking through the walls to escape. At a time like this, if the enemy blocked them from the front and back, there was no way out... and the consequences were really dire!

    Just at this timing, a long whistle rang out from outside. A graceful voice rang out. ¡°As expected of Saint Emperor Cao Guo Feng, truly impressive! We all thought we left no traces, but to think that Saint Emperor Cao could still detect us from so far away. Truly, your reputation is fully justified.¡±

    Then, as that clear and melodiousughter rang out, ten ck figures emerged on the exit of the tunnel, blocking out the other exit.

    The seven Saint Emperors were taken aback, and some of them were even confused, unconsciously turning around to look behind.

    That personughed slowly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to turn around, because the way you came in from has already been blocked. We deployed almost one hundred experts in the operation for this ambush! Cao Guo Feng, hehehehe, the seven Saint Emperors of the Misty Illusory Manor, today shall be your death day! This eerie and narrow ravine is really a suitable and apt ce for your resting ce ah!¡±

    Cao Guo Feng understood that all of them had fallen into an impasse that they had never encountered before. But he still did not give up on transferring his Xuan Qi. He only asked, ¡°Who are you? Since we are about to die, my friend, why don¡¯t you meet us with your real appearance? Let the few of us die understanding why. If we are really dying in the hands of our old acquaintances, the seven of us would not be dying in injustice.¡±

    It turned out that all the people at the exit were donned in ck, and they all had ck cloth masking their faces, only revealing their gleaming eyes. Upon hearing Cao Guo Feng¡¯s words, the leaderughed heartily. ¡°Even if you are all eradicated, the forces behind you will still remain. Saint Emperor Cao, we are all clear of the strength of you seven brothers. Although we may have the geological and manpower advantage, but we only have ny percent confidence in keeping all of you here.¡±

    Heughed eerily. ¡°Ny percent; although it is rtively high, but it is still not hundred percent! For precaution¡¯s sake, we absolutely will not reveal our identities before you all are dead.¡±

    He looked at Cao Guo Feng and said menacingly, ¡°Of course, I definitely will not let a big shot like Saint Emperor Cao die confused; so... when Saint Emperor Cao is really unable to moveter and has onest breath left, I will fulfill this wish of Saint Emperor Cao¡¯s.¡±

    This person cackled weirdly. ¡°Perhaps, when that timees, Saint Emperor Cao will really be ted.¡±

    ¡°It is yet to be determined whether I¡¯ll be ted or not.¡± Cao Guo Feng scoffed. ¡°Can all the things of the world go ording to one¡¯s wishes? You may not have that opportunity to witness if I¡¯m ted or not!!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, that is the case. That is why I do not dare to reveal my identity right now. Better to be safe than sorry; there is nothing wrong with being cautious!¡± This was beyond everyone¡¯s exceptions. That person had outrightly acknowledged this fact.

    Cao Guo Feng was even more on guard. The person they were facing was not arrogant or hot-tempered. He had a steady and deep temperament. Indeed, he was a formidable opponent!

    It could be said that Bai Qi Feng was responsible for everyone from the Misty Illusory Manor falling into such a treacherous circumstance because he did not do a good job in scouting. There was no way out or for retreat. It was truly a bad situation.

    But none of the six people brought this matter up. The reason why they were in this circumstance now was because of the decision all seven of them had made. They had no intentions of ming anyone.

    But Bai Qi Feng suddenly panted heavily. He let out a loud shout, drew his sword, and charged forward. Even if the brothers did not me him, caring about the brotherly ties they had, Bai Qi Feng felt that it was all his fault! And he could not make up for it even if he died a hundred times! Because it was his own mistake that caused all seven of them to be in this state of impasse!

    Possibly ruining the future of the Misty Illusory Manor!

 Chapter 927 - Breaking Out!

    <h4>Chapter 927: Breaking Out!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    At this point, Bai Qi Feng had already given up on living!

    The only thought in his mind now was to go all out!

    Only by risking this life of his could he let his six brothers escape!

    That was the only thought in his heart!

    But Cao Guo Feng had been noticing him this entire time. The moment he moved, Cao Guo Feng had already appeared in front of him, staring coldly at him. With a loud <i>pa </i>sound, a ruthless pnded on his face!

    Bai Qi Feng caressed his face, somewhat stunned. In the past thousand years, no one had ever pped him before. But today, he¡¯d been pped so ruthlessly under the eyes of everyone! But in that instant, he actually did not feel any rage at all.

    ¡°Was thatfortable?¡± Cao Guo Feng stared coldly at him and asked. ¡°Do you know that those people there are simply waiting for you to charge over so that they can pick us apart with greater ease? Do you know that if you dashed out now, the lives of all seven of us will be lost in your hands along with the future of the Misty Illusory Manor? Do you know that if you charged out now... If you died, the six of us would also give up on escaping even if we had the chance? Bai Qi Feng, when did you be this stupid?¡±

    Bai Qi Feng¡¯s determined face finally gave way slightly, and his eyes grew red as he muttered in a low voice, ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°But what? But everyone¡¯s situation is only so bad now because of you, right?¡± Cao Guo Feng cut his words short and reprimanded fiercely. ¡°The situation is already like this; what use is there even if you charged out there? With regards to this debt, all of us will remember it for you! When we get back to the Misty Illusory Manor, we will naturally look for you to settle ounts! You¡¯re thinking of ending everything with your death? How can there be such a simple matter in the world?¡±

    ¡°Indeed! Second brother Bai, with regards to this debt that you owe us, everyone will naturally obtain it back from you slowly in the future. There¡¯s no way that we¡¯ll let you off so easily! Dying is too cheap for you!¡± The other five alsoughed and said, their words seemingly very rxed and carefree.

    In the face of life and death, these peoplepletely discarded all their concerns and instead became more carefree.

    Bai Qi Feng¡¯s emotions gradually calmed down, and he nodded solemnly. He didn¡¯t say anything else, and his eyes regained their calm.

    ¡°Pa pa pa...¡± A series of pping sounds rang out, as an eerie voice rang out. ¡°Hahahaha... what a close rtionship! The Misty Illusory Manor is indeed a ce of great talents! However, some people¡¯s face are indeed a little too thick. If it was me who made such a grave mistake, implicating my brothers, I would have already drawn my sword and taken my own life in embarrassment! How would I have the have had the face to stand there with my brothers so righteously? The thickness of some people¡¯s face is truly unparalleled under the heavens ah! What an eye opener; impressive, impressive!¡±

    Bai Qi Feng snorted coldly and was just about to speak when he realized with a start. ¡°Brothers, we must rush out now immediately! The fact that those people haven¡¯t attacked yet and are stalling for time here now means that they¡¯re waiting for the people from the other side to rush over here, pincering us in! If we...¡±

    Cao Guo Feng¡¯s eyes widened as he eximed, ¡°You¡¯re right! Brothers, ughter a path out with me!¡±

    Seeing that they¡¯d finally caught on, the person from the other sideughed aloud. ¡°So you finally realized; but it¡¯s already toote!¡± Theughing sneers of tens of people rang out behind them. Quite clearly, the enemy had already arrived!

    Cao Guo Feng did not even turn around, roaring loudly. ¡°Bai Qi Feng will lead the charge; the five of you will assist his nks, and we¡¯ll all rush out together in one stroke! Victory or defeat will all depend on this one stroke!¡±

    Bai Qi Feng roared madly, and with a loud whooshing sound, his white sleeves billowed menacingly as he took the lead, charging out. His speed grew faster and faster, and by the time he dashed out of the cave, green smoke was rising from the hems of his white robes!

    The stress in this kind of dire situation coupled with the immense guilt and responsibility in his heart caused Bai Qi Feng to actually break through his internal shackles, disying unprecedented peak power!

    The other six followed closely behind him like seven of the sharpest swords, intent on piercing through the darkness into the light!

    A loud roar rang out behind him as the enemies at the back charged after them!

    Bai Qi Feng dashed forward like a streak of lightning; at the height of his speed, the long sword in his hand shrilled loudly, turning into a streak of scaldingly hot white light, stabbing forward dazzlingly!

    In the instant the sword stabbed out, Bai Qi Feng¡¯s eyes had already turned as red as blood. His long hair billowed behind him magnificently, and he leaned forward and flew forward; before he¡¯d reached even three zhang in distance, the swordlight had already condensed into the thickness of a cylinder. Swordlight sted out in all directions, emitting dazzling rays in the darkness. With every step he took, it grew thicker and thicker!

    It was like a nuclear bomb, detonating in the darkness!

    Only when the swordlight appeared in front of the enemy did a loud <i>bang </i>sound explode behind Bai Qi Feng!

    The speed of this sword had actually exceeded the speed of sound by many times!

    This was an extremely fearsome ¡®Sword and Man As One¡¯ charge!

    Bai Qi Feng¡¯s Sword and Man As One this time had alreadypletely surpassed what the limits of Sword and Man As One should be!

    ¡°Everyone, be careful! Attack together! Combine your strengths and deal with this lunatic first!¡± That person shouted as 10 people stood up together. Numerous swordlights shot out like multi-colored rainbows, slicing towards Bai Qi Feng!

    At this time, the backup and attacks of the other five from the Misty Illusory Manor had also arrived!

    Along with Bai Qi Feng¡¯s sword, the other six Saint Emperors also attacked with all their might!

    Sess or defeat all depended on this onebined attack!

    If this attack was blocked and they couldn¡¯t charge out, the seven of them would immediately fall into a dangerous situation, being caught in the middle of the encirclement! Of the seven Saint Emperors, it was likely that not a single one of them would be able to survive!

    The leader on the other side gritted his teeth as his eyes shone with anxiety. Cursing lowly, he shouted. ¡°F*ck!¡±

    Before his words could finish, the two sides¡¯ attacks shed together!

    A loud boom rang out, and the entire valley reverberated unceasingly with powerful explosions. Countlessrge rocks rained down from the top like a heavy storm of hailstones.

    Bai Qi Feng¡¯s side had seized the initiative after all, and the seven of them had all gone all out, holding nothing back as they attacked with their full strength. This frigid and sorrowful force was really enough to make even an army of 10,000 flinch!

    In the instant that the two sides shed, both sides felt like the strengths of the opponent had reached an exceedingly terrifying level!

    Bai Qi Feng¡¯s sword was relentless and fierce, suppressing arge half of the enemy¡¯s attacks by himself. Right now, he only had a single very pure idea: Charge out! He must definitely charge out together with his brothers!

    Countless new tears and sword marks continuously appeared on his white robes. However, he didn¡¯t seem to have noticed those scars at all. In just an instant, over a hundred scars had appeared all over his body!

    The leading ck robed expert on the other side attacked with frenzied vigor, but he was pushed back over and over again. Bai Qi Feng¡¯s sword Qi cut the ck robes on his body into tatters causing his clothes to look like a bunch of ribbons!

    At this time, Cao Guo Feng who was in the middle of the seven man formation suddenly turned, and his eyesnded on the shredded clothes of the ck robed man. A small section of a purple waistband could be seen under the ck robes, revealed by the hole. In that moment, he roared with rage. ¡°It¡¯s really you all!¡± His voice was filled with rage and disbelief!

    The experts of the Elusive World of Immortals all wore purple gold waistbands on their hips, while the people from the Illusory Blood Sea also wore this kind of stuff all the time! In that case, thy ones who sneak attacked them were actually people from the three Holy Lands!

    Cao Guo Feng gritted his teeth with hatred, nearly passing out from the anger! He¡¯d only suspected it a little just now, but now that there was concrete evidence, there was no room for doubt! <i>You spoilt our interests, provoked us repeatedly, forced us out of Chrysanthemum City, and now you lie here to ambush us?!</i>

    <i>Who in the world behaves in such a shameless manner!</i>

    No wonder they had treated that Free and Natural Physique child so cruelly. From the looks of it, they must have been trying to make the Evil Monarch the scapegoat! No wonder they dressed themselves all in ck like the Evil Monarch¡¯s people...

    <i>Stealing the sky and put up a sham sun, diverting trouble to innocent bystanders!</i>

    <i>Truly too despicable!</i>

    The ck robed man raised his brows with shock; scanning himself quickly, he discovered the hole in his clothes, and subconsciously moved his hand to cover the purple belt. A look of surprise could be seen on his face as he bellowed, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting! What you all, we all, really, and falsely!¡±

    But this instant of anxiousness actually caused a gap to appear in their incredibly tight defense! Bai Qi Feng did not hesitate as he drove his sword forward, charging into the gap with all the strength of his blood and body!

    With a loud roar, Bai Qi Feng burst out of the encirclement, his entire body drenched in blood, the sun shining on his body. The other six followed closely behind him, charging out as well. Without pausing, Cao Guo Feng roared, ¡°Ignore everything, run with all your might!¡±

    All seven of them were seasoned experts. Without so much as turning their heads, they continued charging forward at full speed!

    No matter what, today was not the day to engage in a battle to the death!

    The loud rumblings sounds behind them had not stopped at all, and rocks continued raining down from the mountain. A series of enraged shouts could be heard from the back. ¡°F*ck, why did an avnche happen at this kind of timing! How frustrating!¡±

    Heaven always leaves a path out for men; this time, it was an avnche which blocked the pursuit. Cao Guo Feng let loose a sigh of relief as he carried Jun Mo Xie in his arms and continued running like a bolt of lightning. At the same time, his heart zed with rage. <i>The three Holy Lands, if this old man does not settle this ount with you, I will not be a man!</i>

    Cao Guo Feng only thought like this to himself. But the enraged Bai Qi Feng directly roared, ¡°Bastards of the three Holy Lands, listen well! This old man has remembered this debt of blood today! From today onwards, we are irreconcble enemies, and we will not relent until one side is dead!¡± The other five also had varying degrees of injuries on their bodies, and their hearts were also filled with rage, not any less than Bai Qi Feng¡¯s!

    When they thought back to that close battle earlier, all of them felt a lingering fear in their hearts!

    If the group of them had been even one second slower in charging out just now, the seven of them might be a pile of white bones by now! That fight had been exceedingly short, and they had at most only exchanged a few blows. However, the precariousness of the situation was unprecedented!

    In that short moment, every single one of them had brushed by death tens of times. At that time, because they were in an extremely alert state, with adrenaline pumping through their veins, they still did not feel that it was that close. But now that they thought of it again, all of them only felt cold sweat pouring down their backs. As they ran through the vast ins, feeling the cold wind whipping against their skin, the precarious situation earlier felt ever more head numbingly scary...

    A hatred and enmity of this level... how could it be easily resolved?

 Chapter 928 - Before the Doors of the Misty Illusory Manor

    <h4>Chapter 928: Before the Doors of the Misty Illusory Manor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As they watched the seven Saint Emperors disappearing into the distance, the ck robed men finally stopped. As they exchanged a look with each other, they suddenly burst out in loudughter. One person hugged his stomach and said with satisfaction, ¡°After today¡¯s matter, I¡¯m afraid the three Holy Lands and Misty Illusory Manor will be mortal enemies. Young Master¡¯s n is truly sinister.¡±

    ¡°It might not be that simple... After all, both sides still have higher level leaders controlling them. But although they might not reach a level of wanting to fight each other to the death, there will definitely be no possibilities of them having an alliance like before anymore!¡± Another person stoked his chin and said.

    ¡°Apart from that, those seven Saint Emperors from the Misty Illusory Manor are truly strong. They were in such an unfavorable position, and they still had to face thebined attacks from the 10 of us. To think that under ourbined attack, they were actually able to break out sessfully, even dealing heavy injuries to a few of our guys! The impressive name of the Misty Illusory Manor is indeed well deserved.¡±

    The ck robed man who was speaking took off his mask and revealed a cold smile. If Cao Guo Feng could see this person now, he would certainly exim with shock: how could it be you?

    This person was actually the Hurricane Swordsman Feng Juan Yun!

    There was no need to talk about it; these were naturally Jun Mo Xie¡¯s people.

    The entire ambush this time had all been a part of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s n. For a Free and Natural Physique youngster to just drop out of the sky without any sinister trap following it was truly too suspicious. Who would believe such a good thing like a pie dropping out of the sky?

    So Jun Mo Xie had meticulously arranged this ambush operation to justify the entire thing. Of course, it was mostly just an borate show. No matter what, it was necessary to go easy on them... If all seven Saint Emperors were killed... Jun Mo Xie wouldn¡¯t even have any tears to cry even if he wanted to cry...

    ¡°That¡¯s true... one must know that we have 11 Saint Emperors on our side ah!¡± The others also began to discuss with astonishment. One by one, they took off their masks. Who else were these people if not the same few who had been watching the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master?

    At this time, the people from inside the cave also came out. Although there were quite a number of them, it did not make much of a difference in a battle between Saint Emperors. These people were all soldiers of the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer troops. The strongest among them were Fourth level Saints. Such a force was already exceedingly powerful. But against Saint Emperors like Cao Guo Feng... they were not too threatening. If they shed together, they would only be gifting away their lives!

    It was no wonder that they¡¯d only been shouting madly at the back, not having intentions of charging forward...

    That was simply too unrealistic...

    ¡°Alright, mission aplished! Come, this daddy will treat everyone to a drink!¡± Solitary Eagle¡¯s voice rang out as he beckoned.

    ¡°Brat, how old are you? To think that you have the face to call yourself this daddy in front of us?!¡± This person was Saint Emperor Lu. He rolled his eyes and looked at Solitary Eagle, seemingly quite dissatisfied.

    Solitary Eagle pursed his lips and swallowed, not daring to retort. This person who was addressing him as a ¡®brat¡¯ was an existence who¡¯d lived for over a thousand years. As for himself, he was only 60, 70 years old. Calling himself ¡®this daddy¡¯ in front of him was no doubt a joke! On the other hand, it waspletely reasonable for the other party to call him a brat!

    ¡°Little fellow, for your punishment, this daddy will use my true form to drink with you this time!¡± Saint Emperor Lu announced arrogantly. The other Tian Fa Saint Emperors also chorused their agreement as they rubbed their palms together excitedly, swearing to drink to their heart¡¯s content!

    Solitary Eagle and Feng Juan Yun both exchanged a nce,pletely speechless with disbelief. If these guys used their huge, original bodies, they likely would need at least several ten thousand jins of wine to feel drunk?

    Solitary Eagle touched his slightly parched wallet as his lips twitched uncontrobly...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Three dayster.

    ¡°We¡¯re finally reaching. Once we crossed this mountain in front of us, we¡¯ll be at the front doors of the Misty Illusory Manor.¡± Bai Qi Feng pointed with a rxed face. Although the injuries he¡¯d received previously were not light, but with a few days of recuperation, it was already nothing serious. The strong recuperative abilities of a Saint Emperor were still rather useful.

    Ever since he¡¯d led everyone out of the deadly situation while bearing a great amount of the pressure, Bai Qi Feng no longer felt as guilty. However, he still felt somewhat embarrassed in his heart. But the group did not bring the matter up at all, saving him quite a bit of awkwardness.

    At this moment, Jun Mo Xie was being carried in the arms of another Saint Emperor and was still in an ¡®unconscious state¡¯. Throughout the journey, he¡¯d already been swapped around five, six times.

    This kid¡¯s lifeforce was truly somewhat strong, causing the seven Saint Emperors to all feel quite surprised. Everytime they looked at him, he seemed like he would breath hisst at any second. However, his lifeforce somehow managed to endure all the way stubbornly until now, maintaining the same half dead half alive state.

    It seemed like giving him Xuan Qi and not giving him Xuan Qi were the same thing. His situation did not improve, but it did not deteriorate either. At the start, the group was still exceedingly worried that this kid would just suddenly die once he couldn¡¯t endure anymore. But at this point, they were feeling much more rxed...

    From the looks of it, he was not going to die this time.

    Jun Mo Xie had also been quite worried the past few days. <i>F*ck, why are these fellows walking so slowly? Did you think lying down everyday is such an enjoyable matter? This brother¡¯s butt is almost going to drop off...</i>

    Finally, they were almost going to reach the entrance of the Misty Illusory Manor! Jun Mo Xie loose a sigh of relief, thinking that his ordeal was finally going to be over soon. <i>Later on when the Illusory Manor¡¯s doctor tends to me, I will definitely give him lots of face for sure... Once the medicine is administered, I will immediately crawl up and thank him a thousand times...</i>

    s... Facts had proven many times that there were always many setbacks before sess.

    Just as the Saint Emperors were excitedly discussing their course of action after returning to the Misty Illusory Manor...

    All of a sudden¡ª

    ¡°The seven of you actually dare to dream about returning to the Misty Illusory Manor? This Young Master has been waiting here a very long time for you fellows!¡± A creepy voice rang out. ¡°How would it be this easy for anyone who harmed this Young Master to get away? Where will this Young Master put my face if the people who hurt me can get away without paying a price?¡±

    As soon as the icy voice rang out, a figure materialized soundlessly and without warning in front of everyone.

    This person was dressedpletely in ck. He¡¯d suddenly appeared like a malignant spirit, and although it was broad daylight right now, everyone felt a chill travel down their spines when they saw him.

    This person had a head full of long ck hair, divided in the center and reaching all the way to his waist. His body was tall and slim, and his legs were long and straight. Although he was standing right in front of everyone, no one could see what his true appearance was. Only that pair of cold and electric eyes shone with endlessly frigid killing intent. As his gaze swept through the group, everyone felt as if they¡¯d angered a divine being!

    He couldn¡¯t be matched!

    No one was capable enough to match him!

    This person who¡¯d suddenly appeared was naturally the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master!

    The moment this voice rang out, Jun Mo Xie cursed vehemently in his heart. <i>Motherf*cking Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master! Couldn¡¯t you have looked for trouble some other time? Why must youe out at the most critical juncture? If you spoil my n, this Young Master will grind you into dust!</i>

    When Cao Guo Feng and the others saw the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master this time, they had the feeling as if thetter had ¡®changed¡¯. Although the previous Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was also very ruthless and cruel, he didn¡¯t seem to be this scary!

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master now like a living walking hell!

    Unfathomable and boundless.

    Without question, the injuries he¡¯d received before were nowpletely healed! Including all the energy that had been sealed for so long, as well as all his external and injuries... He¡¯dpletely recovered!

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master right now was undoubtedly at his peak strength!

    Cao Guo Feng and the rest exchanged a nce as the same thought appeared in their hearts. But at the same time, a look of hopelessness appeared in all of their eyes.

    Thest time, the three Holy Lands, Heaven Saint Pce, and seven people from the Misty Illusory Manor had all ganged up to deal with the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master who¡¯d just broken out of the seal, having only 20 to 30 percent of his strength left. In the end, thetter hadpletely routed their forces, killing and wounding numerous people, before leaving with heavy injuries!

    At this time, there were only these seven Saint Emperors left among the initial 20 something Saint Emperors at that time! The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master in front of them was also at his full strength this time! How were they supposed to fight this battle?!

    Cao Guo Feng¡¯s face was as pale as the color of ash. Stepping out, he said in a light manner, ¡°Since Brother Fourteenth is here to collect the debts, us debtors will naturally not run away. How do you wish to settle this debt? Us people of the pugilistic world are destined to sooner orter die by the de. The seven of us have been prepared for this day a long time ago! To be able to die in the hands of the famed Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master is no doubt better than dying on quilted mattresses of old age and sickness! Come!¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master smiled strangely and said, ¡°Did you think that this act of looking death calmly in the face, fully embracing and not fearing for your life would cause this Young Master to appreciate your heroism and thus let you off? Let me tell you, whether you knelt down and begged today, or if you fought bravely with your lives, or if you tried employing schemes to get away, the results would still be the same! Today, no one can save the seven of you!¡±

    He stared sternly with his eyes as he continued, ¡°Today, this Young Master is intent on ughtering the seven of you!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s faces were instantly filled with rage. No matter what, all of them here were Saint Emperor level experts. How would they be willing to suffer such humiliation? Losing their lives was one thing, but this abuse was too much!

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master snorted coldly and drifted forward expressionlessly...

    Just at this time, a faint voice that sounded like a mosquito¡¯s buzzing surged into his ears. ¡°... Holy f*ck, can you please not toy with me like this... It wasn¡¯t easy for me to trick them to take me into the Misty Illusory Manor, and you¡¯re here to mess things up for me. Do we have such a great enmity between us?¡±

    Hearing this, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master instantly froze! His eyes slowly travelled down to the source of the voice and immediately saw Jun Mo Xie who was wrapped up tightly and delicately like a rice dumpling. In the moment, he could not help but chuckle bitterly in his heart!

    <i>Why the f*ck is it this kid again? Just how long does this Young Master need to continue repaying the favor owed to your old master and you ah... How utterly vexing...</i>

 Chapter 929 - Entering the Misty Illusory Manor

    <h4>Chapter 929: Entering the Misty Illusory Manor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Impossible! This Young Master is determined to finish these bastards off today! Otherwise, where will I ce my face in the future!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s rage rose to the sky, and he felt exceedingly aggrieved. <i>Why is this master and disciple duo so full of troubles? This Young Master is not even rted to you all; why do I have to listen to you and give way every single time? Even if I owe you a favor, you can¡¯t expect this Young Master to throw away my free will...</i>

    <i>If you alle and interfere with everything I do, how will I live?</i>

    ¡°F*ck! You... is the thing you owed so simple as to be summarized with just the word ¡®favor¡¯? You¡¯re simply devoid of gratitude and forgetting the kindness you¡¯ve been shown! To think that my master had gone to such great efforts, not minding greatly exhausting his cultivation, risking his life to rescue you... My master only knows how to act tough, but he¡¯s actually too kind on the inside, having the gall-dder of a sword and the heart of a lute... towards you, he could be said to have been exceedingly sincere! To call his actions a favor tantamount to giving you a new lease on life is not overboard... But today, you¡¯re actually determined to spoil the grand n that we¡¯ve set up with so much effort! You, you... do you still have a conscience? Do you still have the bearings of an expert? Look at this yourself; just how are you repaying this favor? Do you still know how to write the word ¡®human¡¯?!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s chest was stuffed with anger as he transferred his voice and scolded unrelentingly.

    Jun Mo Xie was extremely anxious in this moment. If the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master insisted on not leaving, wouldn¡¯t all his borately set up schemes have been for nothing?

    <i>How much manpower had been spent on this setup, ah? If I knew it was going to be like this, I might as well have gone to pick up some girls!</i>

    ¡°F*ck! What nonsense are you speaking? How is this Young Master ungrateful and forgetting my favors? Think about it yourself; has this Young Master not helped you enough so far? If you continue to stain this Young Master¡¯s character, this Young Master will kill you first! You think that I won¡¯t dare?!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was clearly extremely enraged, to the point where he was about to go crazy.

    ¡°If Fourteenth Young Master is indeed that noble and upright, leaving directly now will be the greatest proof. I will naturally also not be able to stain your name.¡± Jun Mo Xie continued to act shamelessly.

    ¡°... It¡¯s not impossible for this Young Master to leave. However, you need to promise this Young Master a condition. Otherwise, the death of these seven people today will be a guaranteed matter. Even if you want to call this Young Master an ingrate, it wo¡¯t change anything.¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master stood there in a cool manner and transmitted his voice as he locked his aura on the seven Saint Emperors.

    ¡°What condition? Say it; if I can do it, I will naturally give it my full effort!¡± What kind of person was Young Master Jun? He would always leave some leeway for himself in his words instead of agreeing outright. If the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s condition was too difficult to fulfill, he would naturally still need to consider!

    ¡°I trust that for you to spend such great effort to infiltrate the Misty Illusory Manor, it must not be to do anything good in there. In that case, you might as well do it more thoroughly.¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master still maintained that look of a heroic expert on the outside, but his words sounded extremely wretched no matter how one listened to them. ¡°Due to certain special reasons, this Young Master¡¯s treasured weapon was lost inside the Misty Illusory Manor many years ago... Despite so much time having passed, it¡¯s still difficult for me to find the interest to craft another one again. No matter what, nothing will be more suitable for me than the original one. If you agree to help me retrieve it, I will leave right away. It¡¯s a very simple condition, right?¡±

    ¡°A personal weapon?¡± Jun Mo Xie hesitated and asked.

    ¡°En. Long ago, this Young Master crafted my personal weapon ¡®Divine Tune¡¯ using the Nine Nethers Yin mes. In thest battle, this Young Master was encircled by the experts of the three Holy Lands, Misty Illusory Manor, and the Lord of Tian Fa together, resulting in me losing Divine Tune. This Young Master also ended up being trapped in the Nine Nether Pathway due to their schemes, while Divine Tune ended up in the hands of the Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s experts.

    ¡°That is undoubtedly the greatest humiliation of this Young Master¡¯s life!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master gritted his teeth and said. ¡°As long as you promise to help me retrieve it and return it to this Young Master, this Young Master will be merciful today and let these seven go.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie gasped internally with realization. <i>No wonder, ah! He¡¯d seen this Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master fight a few times, but even when he was in that extremely precarious situation at Tian Fa Forest, he hadn¡¯t used any weapons to fight. So it turned out to be like this...</i>

    <i>To even lose his personal weapon... no wonder this fellow was so angry!</i>

    ¡°Fine! Isn¡¯t it just a weapon? I¡¯ll just bring it out for you!¡± Jun Mo Xie promised as he thought to himself. <i>My target this time is the Seven Colored Holy Fruit! In terms of value, it is undoubtedly much more precious than your Divine Tune.</i>

    Since he was already going to steal the most precious thing, would he be afraid of going after the less valuable stuff?

    Young Master Jun was quite determined in his heart, but he still felt a little gloomy.

    To the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, the three Holy Lands and Tian Fa were merely targets that he wished to subdue. The Misty Illusory Manor was actually his greatest foe! But to Jun Mo Xie, the feeling that the Misty Illusory Manor gave him was that they were too much stronger than the three Holy Lands!

    Up till now, the Misty Illusory Manor had only sent out seven Saint Emperors. And the friendship between the seven of them had even been enough to move Jun Mo Xie. That was what he would consider as true friendship.

    Among the seven of them, Cao Guo Feng was the undisputed leader. As for the second ced Bai Qi Feng, his character was brash and extreme, often doing things without considering the consequences, resulting in him creating many unnecessary problems for their group.

    Regardless of whether it was the issue of him pouring leftover food onto He Zhi Qiu¡¯s bed, or the conflict with Zhan Mu Bai in Chrysanthemum City, or this most recent incident of him leading the entire team into a death trap as a result of his erroneous scouting...

    All of those were matters that were exceedingly hard for normal people to ept! Furthermore, any of those matters, if the results had been even more serious, would have definitely resulted in a different scene today; the people standing here would definitely not have been the entireplete group like this!

    However, the other six never said half a word ofint or med him.

    When there were no troubles, they would tease and bicker with each other, hanging out jovially. When trouble appeared, all of them woulde together as one to face the challenge and resolve it. It didn¡¯t matter how the trouble began, or who caused it. All they needed was a single sentence, and their brother¡¯s trouble would be their trouble.

    None of them had ever told each other such a thing; instead, they¡¯d proved it with their actions!

    That was the mostmendable and praiseworthy aspect!

    Even Jun Mo Xie felt a trace of warmth when he observed these guys. At such times, he would often be reminded of Tang Yuan. If there was a day where he proved a trouble greater than what he could handle, he was sure that Tang Yuan would definitely step out without consideration for whether or not he could handle the trouble as well! Even if he would lose all the fatty oil on his body, he would definitely support him with all his abilities!

    The unscrupulous and underhanded fatty in the eyes of the world was exactly this kind of person!

    And this same disgraceful fatty was his friend. The only friend he had in this life; the only true friend whom he acknowledged!

    Jun Mo Xie treasured such a friendship very dearly. At the same time, he was also quite reluctant to harm others who also treated their friends so genuinely.

    Moreover, there was also the care that Cao Guo Feng had showered him with, even going as far as to sacrifice his own lifeforce to selflessly heal his injuries, extending his life. This was a huge favor!

    Although he hadn¡¯t truly been injured and the whole thing was actually just an borate scam, although Cao Guo Feng had gone that far because of his love for talent, and his concern for the Misty Illusory Manor, not knowing his true identity...

    This sincerity had been shown to him, and he could also clearly feel it for himself!

    Although he had only received this care and protection because he¡¯d deceived them, Jun Mo Xie had no wish to hurt Cao Guo Feng. It was not entirely because he wanted to give a plum in return for a peach, returning a favor with a favor. But simply because of the true sincerity he¡¯d seen, Jun Mo Xie was unwilling to allow Cao Guo Feng to suffer a huge loss in his lifeforce!

    Therefore, he had not hesitated to revolve the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune, replenishing Cao Guo Feng¡¯s lifeforce, even strengthening it and increasing his longevity as a result.

    And when the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master appeared this time brimming with killing intent, Jun Mo Xie had quickly stopped him. Simply because he wouldn¡¯t allow these people to be killed like that in front of him!

    It was not entirely because of the Seven Colored Holy Fruit, which was at the tip of his fingers! It was more for his own conscience!

    Jun Moxie could take by force and deceive, or evenpletely ignore the so-called morals of the world. But there was one thing that he would not move from: regardless of repaying enmities or favors, he must have a clear conscience! No matter what he did, he must be ountable to his own conscience!

    As long as his conscience was clear, even if he wasmitting murder and arson, his heart would be at peace!

    As for him going against the three Holy Lands and his irreconcble rtionship with them, everything had started because thetter was the one who initiated hostility against him, wanting to kill him and his family. So Jun Mo Xie would not feel burdened in the slightest when ughtering them. Even if the three Holy Lands were really filled with noble heroes, Jun Mo Xie would still kill without feeling any guilt.

    But it was apletely different case for the Misty Illusory Manor.

    The Misty Illusory Manor was a ce that was still quite unknown to him. Their people had never directly threatened or harmed his interests. Furthermore, this time, it was clearly him who was looking to them for trouble first... there was an idiom that went ¡®An ordinary person has no wrongs, but a wealthy person sins by causing another¡¯s greed¡¯. And right now, the Misty Illusory Manor had the Seven Colored Holy Fruit that could retain a person¡¯s youth!

    Jun Mo Xie also happened to be in urgent need of that item.

    To Jun Mo Xie, that was sufficient reason for him. But to the Misty Illusory Manor, it was apletely unprovoked disaster!

    If he asked for it properly, the Misty Illusory Manor would definitely not give it up willingly...

    And that was where the conflict would lie.

    <i>If the Misty Illusory Manor doesn¡¯t react too fiercely after the matter... in the future, after I sessfully cultivate some Seven Colored Holy Fruit in the Hongjun Pagoda, I can return it to them¡ªdouble the amount I took. Whether they ept this solution or not, I don¡¯t have any other options right now. As for the Heaven Saint Pce... I guess I¡¯ll handle it the same way too... </i>Jun Mo Xie smiled bitterly and thought to himself.

    <i>You guys treated me sincerely, so I saved your lives. Although you may not know what I did, I still feel at ease and happy in my heart!</i>

    There were some matters that even he knew were not very right or were too selfish... However, if he had to be like those old fellows in the Heaven Saint Pce, watching their wives die in front of them and turn into a pile of dried bones, while they continued living on for a thousand years or several thousand years...

    Jun Mo Xie definitely could not do that!

    On this matter, Jun Mo Xie waspletely willing to behave selfishly!

    If he couldn¡¯t even take care of his own family, what use was there in talking about themon people? Such a thought might be somewhat biased, but it wasn¡¯tpletely unreasonable.

    Hearing Jun Mo Xie promise him, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master snorted coldly. ¡°Brat, you¡¯ve promised this Young Master; you¡¯d best not forget! Otherwise, even if your master is protecting you, this Young Master will still kill you!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie returned a snort of his own as he replied arrogantly. ¡°Even if this daddy really forgets... what can you do?¡±

    Cao Guo Feng and the rest thought that they were doomed, and their faces were filled with hopelessness and despair. Against a fully recovered Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master... unless all the Saint Emperors of the Misty Illusory Manor along with some of the old Seniors attacked together, it was impossible to suppress him!

    But right now, there were only the seven of them. Their difference in their abilities were too far apart. The group of them together probably did not even have the qualifications to force the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master to cough out a mouthful of blood.

    The seven great Saint Emperors were all wallowing in an atmosphere of absolute despair, only to see the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master simply standing still there with a dumb look on his face after dering that he would kill them.

    <i>F*ck, if you want to kill or sh, go ahead; will it kill you to be more straightforward? What¡¯s the meaning of leaving us here to dry? Are you waiting to y a game of cat and mouse? </i>The few Saint Emperors cursed in their hearts.

    <i>Lunatic!</i>

    While their hearts were fluttering with unease, they saw the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master suddenly furrowing his brows, looking at a mountain in the distance. All of a sudden, he cursed aloud. ¡°F*cking thing, what¡¯s going on this time? How did it get out again?!¡±

    After saying that, he leapt off and dashed away into the distance with a <i>xiu </i>sound, disappearingpletely in the blink of an eye!

    He actually did not even leave a single word behin, and had rushed off so hurriedly.

    Just what was going on?

    The seven Saint Emperors werepletely befuddled as they looked dumbly at each other. That fellow came here screaming about killing and murdering. In the end, he¡¯d just patted his butt and left without a word?

    A lunatic as expected! That fellow truly cannot be judged withmon logic. But regardless, the results was good. At least, the threat on their lives had been dispelled temporarily. That alone was stronger than anything...

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s hurry up and leave. That lunatic has clearly been distracted personally by something. We must hurry and escape into the Misty Illusory Manor before hees back! Otherwise, our lives will really be forfeited here!¡± Cao Guo Feng was the first to regain his senses as he cried out. Grabbing Jun Mo Xie off the ground, he dashed off like a bolt of lightning.

    The others also quickly woke up and followed after him. Bai Qi Feng remained behind until everyone had passed, cing himself at the rear.

    This was the coordination that they¡¯d built over the years. In dangerous situations, the boss would charge out first, opening the path at the front. The second strongest would be in the rear, securing their retreat. Such an arrangement naturally had its logic. If there were any obstructions at the front, it would naturally be the best to have their strongest fighter Cao Guo Feng break through that obstacle for the rest. If even he could not charge through the obstacle, then it was even more hopeless for the rest of them.

    With Bai Qi Feng in the rear, even if the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master chased after them, he could still dy thetter for a bit if he risked his life and went all out, allowing them the chance to escape into the Misty Illusory Manor.

    Jun Mo Xie also felt that such an arrangement was rather admirable.

    A normal group would usually have the boss in the middle, surrounded by all the others as meatshields while they enjoyed the safety and benefits without doing anything. A group like this with a leader who was willing to risk himself to protect his brothers was extremely rare...

    Amidst the swirling snow and winds which covered the sights of man, there was a small tavern. If Jun Mo Xie could open his eyes and took a look, he would definitely recognize this ce. This was the tavern that he¡¯d stopped at when he was bringing his mother back. It was here where he first came into contact with the Supreme Assassin Chu Qi Hun!

    The group of seven did not pause for even a moment as they directly rushed past the tavern. After another few li of travelling, they arrived at a snow covered mountain pass. Cao Guo Feng raised his hand and waved, and the snow on the ground flew up. A strange pattern was revealed on the sheer cliff of the mountain.

    The crowd exchanged a nce, and they all let loose a sigh of relief.

    Cao Guo Feng and Bai Qi Feng ced their palms against each other, bellowing heavily. At the same time, they revolved their full strength and two bouts of pure Xuan Qi instantly burst out. A puff of white mist floated out of their palms, twisting and turning in the air before forming into a ferocious dragon. With a <i>shu </i>sound, it burrowed into the strange pattern on the cliff.

    As the dragon disappeared into the strange pattern, the ground suddenly rumbled as a huge door appeared!

    If the door had appeared because of a mechanism, it wouldn¡¯t be very surprising. However, the door had not appeared from the mountain. Instead, it seemed to exist in a separate space. Jun Mo Xie had been observing everything through his spiritual sense from the start, and he was truly quite startled by this phenomenon.

    From the looks of it, the person who first created this Misty Illusory Manor was truly a great genius!

    Jun Mo Xie could clearly tell that the Xuan ability Qi flow that Cao Guo Feng and Bai Qi Feng had jointly created was definitely not regr Xuan Qi. At the very least, it was different from the battling kind. It appeared to be a different unique ability...

    Perhaps, it was a unique energy that was needed to gain entry into the Misty Illusory Manor...

    As he mused to himself, he felt his body being lifted up. After that, a light jolt, and he felt as if he¡¯d arrived in a spatial void. After a long time, he finally felt Cao Guo Feng, who was carrying him,nding back onto the ground...

    <i>The Misty Illusory Manor... I¡¯ve finally arrived at this ce of legends!</i>

    Right now, there were still five months and 10 days until the War for Seizing the Heavens!

    Jun Mo Xie calcted as he closed his eyes. On his side, he already had 11 Saint Emperor level experts. Mei Xue Yan, Solitary Eagle, Feng Juan Yun, and the eight Tian Fa old Saint Emperors... if he counted himself, that would be 12.

    But those eight Tian Fa Seniors had been in power in Tian Fa Forest for too long; it wouldn¡¯t be an easy matter to control them. However, he did not have any intentions ofmanding them. The current situation was already sufficient.

    After consuming the Spirit Stone Immortal Milk, Big Bear, Long Crane, and the other Beast Kings could also rush for the Saint Emperor realm. When he returned, he could make the next level of pills to help them improve again, and everyone¡¯s abilities would grow even more impressive... the strength of the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer troops would also need to be raised further...

    All the preparations needed to bepleted before the War for Seizing the Heavens! After that would be the actual War for Seizing the Heavens. When that was done, he would directly kill his way past the Pir of Heavens Mountains without pause, ughtering those disgusting strange races and removing the source of all trouble!

    Right now, that was the n...

    There was only one precondition left: his operations in the Misty Illusory Manor must go sessfully. Furthermore, the entire process had to bepleted as soon as possible! That way, he would be able to make it in time to prepare for for the other things. In other words, the Seven Colored Holy Fruit and the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s Divine Tune... needed to be obtained within two months time. After that, he must leave and return to Tian Fa without dy!

    The time was truly tight to a scary extent!

    As he calcted, Jun Mo Xie could not help but to sigh lightly in his heart... Every second and minute from now on must count for something!

    Cao Guo Feng and the others rushed forward with Jun Mo Xie in the middle. Through his spiritual sense, he could tell that they were rushing toward a huge hall.

    On both sides of the road, there were numerous rows of private residences. Green trees could be seen everywhere, and there was a su, and clouds in the sky... the cries of people hawking their wares could be heard from all sides. To think that there was even a market...

    Jun Mo Xie could not help but to exim in his heart. <i>My goodness!</i>

    The things in the Misty Illusory Manor were actually no different from the outside world.

    Just as Young Master Jun was filled with wonder and shock, Cao Guo Feng had already brought him and charged into the great hall.

    ¡°Pce Lord! Please look at this child... you must save him! This child has the Free and Natural Physique of the legends! The one in a million Free and Natural Physique!¡± Cao Guo Feng¡¯s words had just rang out, and the noisy great hall instantly fell into silence!

    Then with a frenzied whooshing sound, a crowd rushed over as they examined the ¡®unconscious¡¯ Jun Mo Xie as if they were looking at a rare treasure.

    Free and Natural Physique!

    Just there four words were already enough to cause everyone here to lose their calm!

    That was a legendary physique that only the Nine Nether First Young Master had! Speaking harshly, even a stalk of ginseng that had gained spirituality and transformed into a human would not have as great a potential as the Free and Natural Physique!

    A hand was ced against Jun Mo Xie¡¯s wrist as a gentle energy coursed through his body. After revolving a few rounds around his veins, Jun Mo Xie clearly felt the wisp of Qi shake for a moment. From the looks of it, the shock that the person had received was not small.

    Cao Guo Feng eximed with worry. ¡°Pce Lord... y-you... please be gentler! This child is too weak right now; he cannot cannot the Xuan Qi impact!¡±

    Hearing this, Jun Mo Xie naturallyplemented like the good actor he was. Coughing lightly, his body trembled as a line of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth...

    Following that, the gentle energy instantly exited from his body. A pair of eyes scanned his body excitedly as a voice rang out. ¡°Indeed! The meridians areas empty as bamboo, and his body is like jade even without reaching Spirit Xuan. His dantian is also as clear as ake! This.. is indeed the Free and Natural Physique of the legends! My god... quick quick quick, bring the Seven Colored Holy Fruit over quickly...¡±

    As soon as those words rang out, the sound of a person running off could be heard.

    The person who was speaking surrounded Jun Mo Xie and walked around him a few times, rubbing his hands excitedly. Jun Mo Xie could clearly hear the irritating sound of old skin rubbing together as the voice grew ever more agitated. ¡°Free and Natural Physique... it¡¯s really the Free and Natural Physique! The ancestors are protecting us; our Misty Illusory Manor is finally going to rise again! This old man is definitely going to take this talented child in as a personal disciple to groom! If the child is not taught properly and led astray by an inept teacher, wouldn¡¯t it be a great pity?¡±

    Hearing this, Bai Qi Feng and the rest stared at each other speechlessly, while Cao Guo Feng¡¯s mouth and eyes hung wide open in a dumb manner...

 Chapter 930 - Consuming the Holy Fruit

    <h4>Chapter 930: Consuming the Holy Fruit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Pce Lord... that child is my disciple...¡± Saint Emperor Cao said with his mouth gaping.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it all the same? In any case, everyone is doing this for the future of the Misty Illusory Manor. On that basis, it¡¯s only natural that the child gets the best teacher.¡± The pce lord said sanctimoniously.

    Cao Guo Feng waspletely speechless.

    Those were the exact words that he¡¯d wanted to say. However, the other party said it first.

    ¡°Pce Lord... he has already epted me as his master. Y-you... you can¡¯t snatch it by force; this... this is not good.¡± Cao Guo Feng was so frustrated that he was about to beat his chest and stomp his feet...

    ¡°That¡¯s no matter; when his injuries have healed, you can just expel him from your discipleship. It¡¯s not a problem at all; I won¡¯t mind...¡± The pce lord continued happily.

    <i>What? You don¡¯t mind? You definitely wouldn¡¯t mind. However, we mind! Us seven brothers would all mind very much...</i>

    Bai Qi Feng stepped forward and sped his fists respectfully. ¡°May Pce Lord bear with my words. In order to bring this Free and Natural Physique disciple back this time, eldest brother Cao did not hesitate to fall out with the people of the three Holy Lands, fighting with Zhan Mu Bai for a long time, even exchanging blows with He Zhi Qiu and Hai Wu Ya. Along the way... we even fell into the ambush of those bastards from the three Holy Lands. If not for eldest brother Cao, rallying everyone to charge out with our lives on the line, we would have already been wiped out. That was not all. In that scuffle, the disciple was heavily injured by those evil bastards, resulting in his life hanging by a mere thread. If not for eldest brother Cao selflessly sacrificing his own lifeforce using the taboo Return of Spring Skill to save him, he would have already...¡±

    Bai Qi Feng¡¯s tone grew more and more agitated as he spoke. ¡°Also, not long ago, while we had almost reached the Illusory Manor, we ran into the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master who wanted to kill us. If not for that malignant star suddenly having an urgent matter to attend to and left in a hurry, we would all be dead right now! Pce Lord, eldest brother Cao had really contributed too much for this youth. Furthermore, this is the ONLY disciple that he¡¯d taken in in hundreds of years!¡±

    He did not finish his words, but thatst sentence was exceptionally heavy. It was as if he were shouting: <i>You can¡¯t snatch from him! Nobody may snatch from him! Even if you¡¯re the Pce Lord, it¡¯s still not an exception! </i>Bai Qi Feng¡¯s skinny face was filled with impassioned rage. His eyes were bright and scorching, causing others to avoid his gaze.

    Seeing how agitated Bai Qi Feng was, it was likely that if the pce lord still wanted to insist on snatching away this disciple, Bai Qi Feng would surely start scolding and shouting. It was even possible that they would start fighting..

    The crowd fell silent in a moment. Nobody had thought that Cao Guo Feng had actually done so much for this youth. In a moment, nobody spoke. But after some time, a sharp voice rang out. ¡°Bai Qi Feng! You dare to speak in that manner? You¡¯d better watch your tone! Is that how you speak to the Pce Lord? Absolutely rude and insubordinate!¡±

    Hearing that, Bai Qi Feng was even more enraged. Turning around swiftly, he opened his mouth, ready to curse back.

    At this time, the Pce Lord waved his hand and smiled lightly. ¡°Saint Emperor Bai has his own reasons for speaking that way. Since Saint Emperor Cao has already contributed so much for this child, this Seat will not insist! In that case, this child shall go under the tutge of Saint Emperor Cao. Also, although Saint Emperor Bai¡¯s words had been a little too brash just now, he said those words out of indignation for his brothers. Those were merely sincere words spoken out of zeal; there¡¯s no need to take offense. To have people of such genuine character in our Misty Illusory Manor should be a cause for celebration; how can we me him instead?¡±

    ¡°Pce Lord¡¯s magnanimity and wisdom is admirable.¡± The crowd sped their fists and said respectfully.

    The pce lord took two steps forward and smiled. ¡°What is there to admire? When you saw that others had taken in a good disciple just now, didn¡¯t you wish to poke your nose in for a share as well?! Thinking about it now, wasn¡¯t it still because your mental states are still not refined enough? Actually, no matter who the disciplees under, isn¡¯t it still the shared fortune of our Misty Illusory Manor? The reason Saint Emperor Cao went so far as to risk his life for this child, even using the Return of Spring Skill while burning his own lifeforce... could it be that he¡¯d done all that for himself? Everything is also for the sake of the Misty Illusory Manor. Saint Emperor Cao¡¯s actions should be what everyone should admire!¡±

    Cao Guo Feng immediately sped his fists and bowed. ¡°Pce Lord overly praises me.¡±

    This journey had been exceedingly trying. Just thinking back to the entire sequence of events left his heart trembling with fear. Of all the countless life and death situations he¡¯d experienced in the past few hundred years, nothing could match the dangers they¡¯d encountered in this single journey!

    The pce lord chuckled lightly and continued. ¡°Since everyone¡¯s original basis and motive is in consideration for the Misty Illusory Manor, why is there a need to vie against each other? Let¡¯s do it like this... this child will be Saint Emperor Cao¡¯s disciple and will be considered as a sessor of Saint Emperor Cao¡¯s legacy. However, apart from Saint Emperor Cao¡¯s martial skills, everyone can also teach him your unique skills; there¡¯s no need to be stingy. The sooner a genius with the Free and Natural Physique grows into power, the sooner our Misty Illusory Manor will rise in strength. What does everyone think?¡±

    ¡°Pce Lord is wise; this suggestion is perfect! We agree.¡± Everyone bowed together.

    At this time, the sound of hurried footsteps rang out from afar. The footsteps sounded like the person was still several hundred zhang away, but in the next instant, the person who¡¯d ran off to retrieve the Seven Colored Holy Fruit had already returned.

    With a whooshing sound, several afterimages burst into the hall as an aged voice cried out anxiously. ¡°I heard that our Illusory Manor has a disciple with the Free and Natural Physique?¡±

    Following that, another seven, eight voices rang out, all filled with excitement and incredulity. This news had simply been too sudden!

    For a legendary physique to appear in front of them, these several thousand years old experts with immeasurably deep cultivation could hardly contain their emotions!

    In the next moment, several old faces were squeezed together, hovering above Jun Mo Xie. Their gazes were fervent and filled with infatuation, as though they were admiring the most exquisite work of art in the world. After that, seven, eight aged old hands stretched forward and began feeling and kneading his body from head to toe, leaving nowhere untouched...

    Jun Mo Xie very nearly squirmed and jumped up out of disgust.

    <i>Dear Heavens ah, great Earth ah, I¡¯ve actually been molested by a bunch of old perverts! F*ck... why do I feel like a Japanese actress...</i>

    ¡°Indeed... it¡¯s indeed the Free and Natural Physique of legends...¡± The old fellows all mumbled with disbelief, as though they were in a dream.

    For the legend to truly appear in front of their eyes, all the experts were incredibly agitated and filled with endless praise!

    A freakishly rare talent like this was naturally not something that anyone from the mundane world couldpare with. There was truly no longer any need to worry about not having a sessor to hold the Misty Illusory Pce up in the future!

    ¡°This genius had been hurt to such an extent; why isn¡¯t anyone administering the treatment?¡± An old fellow jumped up and roared with rage. ¡°If he identally died, what will we do?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with ck lines as they pursued their lips.

    <i>If not for you bunch of old fogies suddenly turning up, insisting on checking if the kid really possessed a Free and Natural Physique, the Seven Colored Holy Fruit would have already entered this kid¡¯s stomach by now, reviving him from the point of death...</i>

    The pce lord coughed awkwardly a few times and said, ¡°Uncle Master... don¡¯t be anxious, this youth¡¯s life is still not in danger for the time being...¡±

    ¡°What not in danger? Brat, are you blind? From this old man¡¯s perspective, his life is very much in danger! Look... this area is turning ck, and even his tongue had hardened. This child could turn into a Free and Natural corpse at any time! And you still say don¡¯t be anxious?! Are your brains flooded with water?!¡± The old man jumped up and unleashed a fierce tirade with spittle flying all over the ce. From the looks of it, he was truly anxious. Otherwise, even though his seniority and status were above the pce lord, it still wasn¡¯t appropriate to speak like that to the leader of the Illusory Pce.

    The pce lord¡¯s face turned somewhat red, and he shouted fiercely: ¡°Bring the Holy Fruit over!¡±

    He had decided not to bother about those old fellows. If he continued bickering with them, by the time they were done, that Free and Natural Physique child would have already died.

    A light <i>pa </i>sound rang out, as if something had been popped open. A strange fragrance permeated the entire area, and the hall was filled with the ethereal smell. As soon as one breathed in the scent, their heads was filled with a refreshing sensation, and their spirits were soothed.

    The pce lord personally picked up the Holy Fruit and brought it to Jun Mo Xie. With a light swish of his finger, the skin of the fruit was split open, and the ripe fleshy pulp inside instantly turned into liquid.

    Following that, Jun Mo Xie felt his chin being lifted, and his mouth was opened. Then, any icy cool liquid was poured into his mouth, travelling down his throat and into his stomach. The liquid was very sweet, yet not thick as to cause one to feel sick of it. It was simply too delicious...

    Young Master Jun savored the taste, his mouth opened wide as he waited for more. Such an excellent tasting fruit, even if he ate a thousand or 800 a day, it wouldn¡¯t be too much ah...

    Following that, another icy cold taste permeated his tongue as another trickle of juice was poured down his throat. Jun Mo Xie waited in anticipation of the taste. All of a sudden, an exceedingly bitter taste burst forth in his mouth, causing him to almost retch in response. However, he still remembered his current state; he was still supposed to be heavily injured and unable to move...

    <i>Was is the Seven Colored Holy Fruit or the Chinese goldthread <sup>1</sup> ? Why the f*ck is it so bitter? Even Chinese goldthread is not as bitter as this right?!</i>

    As his thoughts wandered, another round of juice entered his mouth. This time, it was extremely spicy!

    If Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t used the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune to control his body at will, he would have burst into sweat from the spiciness. Before the spicy taste subsided, his tongue was covered in sour juice so astringent that his tongue nearly shrivelled up and dropped off. Young Master Jun felt as if he¡¯d been thrown into a pickling jar and left to ferment... It was simply too, too sour! Before he could react, another taste followed...

    Just like that, he experienced the extremities of sourness, sweetness, bitterness, spiciness, saltiness¡ªthe five tastes of life. Fortunately, the sixth taste was much simpler, beingpletely tasteless like water, allowing him the chance to recover his senses. Following that was the seventh taste. It was an exceedingly strange taste, as if tastes and emotions of all living beings in the world were concentrated in this seventh fruit. Even the feelings of despair, sadness, joy, happiness, and so on were all culminated in this taste!

    When all seven fruits were consumed, Jun Mo Xie instantly felt a ball of me rise up in his dantian, instantly burning through his entire body. Seven powerful energies rampaged through his veins and merged with his dantian forming a massive torrent flow. After that, it rushed into the meridians with a firm and steady momentum!

 Chapter 931 - Splendid Acting Skills! Skilled Actor!

    <h4>Chapter 931: Splendid Acting Skills! Skilled Actor!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Everywhere the energy passed, the feigned injuries would instantly heal and regain its original vitality! One had to know that although these wounds were fake, the extent of their damage was not any weaker than the real thing! Otherwise, how would it have been so easy to deceive so many experts?

    But after the miraculous energy of the Seven Colored Holy Fruits passed through, all of it disappeared without a trace! The effectiveness of this Seven Colored Holy Fruit was truly extraordinary!

    Having experienced the efficacy of this fruit himself, Jun Mo Xie felt exceptionally joyful in his heart. He could tell that apart from its effects being amazing, another important aspect was that the release of this medicinal energy was smooth and controlled, only having nourishing effects for the body and not dealing any harm.

    In other words, even apletely ordinary person who had never cultivated would be able to handle the energy of this seven Holy Fruits with ease. Just this aspect alone made it many times more superior to a huge amount of legendary heavenly treasures. Even the mysterious pills recorded in the Hongjun Pagoda were inferior to it in this area...

    With this Holy Fruit, wouldn¡¯t it mean that... even Guan Qing Han and Dugu Xiao Yi could also consume it with ease?

    The entire treatment process actually did not require any outside help at all. The Holy Fruit¡¯s energy simplypleted the entire process by itself! The pce lord and the others simply stood around him, watching intently. At the same time, they listened Bai Qi Feng recount the events of the past few days.

    The Holy Fruit¡¯s energy was slow, calm and gentle, nourishing Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body. When he felt the energy flow through the Shanzhong acupoint in front of his chest, Jun Mo Xie knew that it was time for him to wake up...

    If he still didn¡¯t wake up, those old fellows might really throw him out like a corpse. Even if they didn¡¯t treat him like a corpse, he would be considered a ¡®vegetable¡¯...

    Thus, Young Master Jun grunted softly, before waking up ¡®gradually¡¯. He opened his eyes and looked around fraily at the crowd of old faces hovering over him. His pupils trembled, and he looked around with a perfectly crafted ¡®lost and confused¡¯ expression, tinged with a hint of ¡®pain¡¯. ¡°I... this... where am I? Didn¡¯t I... die already?¡±

    One truly had to admit; the current expression on Young Master Jun¡¯s face was definitely enough to earn him a nomination at the Oscars for best actor! The look of confusion and fear on his face, that light trembling of the eyes and the unspeakable terror of unfamiliarity... Everything was perfectly blended together, not being overly exaggerated or too little.

    Perhaps even a person who¡¯d truly gone through all the dangers and events he¡¯d imed to have experienced would not be able to produce an expression as urate and perfect as Jun Mo Xie.

    The performance that Young Master Jun gave right now was definitely good enough to be consigned among one of the greatest in the history of acting! This would be a textbook performance that could be studied and referenced by all in the performance arts circle in the future! The most precise textbook example!

    ¡°This is the Misty Illusory Manor! Child, are you feeling better now?¡± An old face squeezed through the crowd and croaked with an ugly smile.

    ¡°The Misty Illusory Manor... where is that? Is it one of the pces of theher realm?¡± Young Master Jun shrunk back in a terrified manner as he widened his eyes and cried. ¡°Dare I ask if you are Lord Horse-face of the Ox-head Horse-face devils? <sup>1</sup> I-I... I haven¡¯t done anything bad in the mortal world... boohooo... I¡¯m innocent ah...¡±

    ¡°Lord Horse-face??¡± The old face suddenly became filled with ck lines as the long horsey face grew extremely conflicted. The faces of the other old faces at the side all grew convoluted as they nearly burst out inughter. Fortunately, their reactions were quick enough and they hurriedly covered their mouths.

    This old fellow¡¯s nickname back in the day was exactly ¡®Horse-faced Heavenly King¡¯ because of his long facial shape. Hearing this little fellow call him Lord Horse-face the moment he saw him, the other old fellows were so seized byughter that their intestines almost twisted up.

    ¡°Hm? Could it be that you¡¯re not Horse-face? How can it be? Unless... you¡¯re Lord Ox-head!?¡± Jun Mo Xie gave him an exceedingly strange look and muttered, seemingly to himself. ¡°But... Ox-head shouldn¡¯t look like this...¡±

    An expression of deep thought appeared on his face. ¡°At the very least, Ox-head should have a pair of horns right?¡±

    ¡°Pu... HAHAHAHAHA....¡± The other old fellows finally could not endure theirughter, and they immediately clutched their stomachs and roared aloud, their entire bodies shaking with peals ofughter.

    This Horse-faced Heavenly King¡¯s horsey face instantly became the color of a pig¡¯s gut as he growled with rage. ¡°This old man is not Horse-face! Nor am I Ox-head! Bastard brat, this daddy is a human!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± Jun Mo Xie hurried apologized in a frightened manner. After that, he looked up innocently again and asked. ¡°Erm... human? You said that you¡¯re human? Although you do have some resemnce to humans... does theherworld pce have humans too? Could it be that you¡¯re a judge? I heard those judges look the most like humans. But where is the Book of Life and Death, and the Judge¡¯s Pen?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Old man Horse-face waspletely defeated. He stared widely with disbelief, unable to say a single word.

    ¡°Hahaha, the young speaks freely indeed. There¡¯s no need to take offense...¡± Loud boomingughter rang out. It¡¯s almost been 2,000 years, and this was the first time they saw this old fellow pranked into speechlessness like this. Today was truly an eye opener. Especially that innocent and fearful expression on his face while he uttered thosepletely unexpected words.... it was simply too funny!

    Just like that, Jun Mo Xie created an uproarious atmosphere to signify his arrival. Everyone quickly came to know that such a cute and confused little kid had appeared, actually mistaking the Misty Illusory Manor for theherworld pces.

    Furthermore... Lord Horse-faced Heavenly King had actually been mistaken for the Horse-face and Ox-head demons, as well as a judge of theherworld...

    This matter was a source of joy for the entire Misty Illusory Manor for a long time and made the ce a lot more bustling...

    On the third day that Jun Mo Xie came to the Misty Illusory Manor, he finally pletely recovered¡¯ his health!

    This matter caused Cao Guo Feng and the rest to feel greatly ddened. The medicinal efficacies of the Seven Colored Holy Fruits were indeed extraordinary. And the Free and Natural Physique was also simrly heaven defying!

    The most important reason was that Young Master Jun simply could not continue lying down for much longer... otherwise, with his ¡®injuries¡¯, it would be more normal for him to continue lying down for another dozen or so days...

    Jun Mo Xie even felt that he was about to develop aches in his butt from lying down too much...

    Another factor was that he could not get any peace at all these few days while heid there pretending to be hurt. Countless people woulde by every so often to marvel at the legendary Free and Natural Physique... There was an old fogey whose teeth had almost all fallen off, hobbling in one day to examine his body while gasping in shock the entire time. This was an extremely normal and frequent urrence here, so Jun Mo Xie simply ignored him.

    But this old toothless turtle actually peeled open his nket and took a look, immediately jumping back with shock and endless exmation. ¡°As expected of the Free and Natural Physique! My goodness, what a huge one it is...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie nearly smashed a foot into that old pervert¡¯s face... <i>F*ck, even if you¡¯re checking out the Free and Natural Physique... it shouldn¡¯t be done in such a way right?</i>

    This was a matter of a person¡¯s privacy! <i>Are there still moral standards in the cultivation world...</i>

    At this moment, Young Master Jun was sitting leisurely on a chair in the yard, basking in the sun.

    This was a personal yard that belonged to Cao Guo Feng.

    From the moment he was moved here, Jun Mo Xie had not gone out at all.

    The main thing was that he¡¯d just arrived, and the Free and Natural Physique was too attention grabbing. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t move rashly for now. Of course, the most important thing... was that Saint Emperor Cao was simply paying too much care and attention on him. Everyday, he woulde over five or six times, as if he were taking care of an infant...

    Instead of him taking in a disciple, this manner of treatment was more like he¡¯d invited an ancestor into his home, serving him with great care everyday in a happy and contented manner...

    If Young Master Jun suddenly disappeared in the middle of the night and Saint Emperor Cao discovered that his precious infant was missing... wouldn¡¯t he simply die of anxiousness?

    Bai Qi Feng and the other Saint Emperors who¡¯de back with him also turned into regr guests at this ce now. Everyday, they would only leave very reluctantlyte at night, then return early the next day again. The intentions of these Saint Emperor Seniors were naturally good. How torturous was it for a healthy strongd to be forced to lie and sit all day long? How lonely was that ah...

    <i>Thus, we must naturally apany him...</i>

    This was not just threefold; it was fourfold, fivefold, sixfold...

    But what they didn¡¯t know was that this endless flood of care and concern had almost driven this Free and Natural Physique youth to the verge of a mental copse!

    As he breathed the air in here lightly, Jun Mo Xie could feel that it was actually not much different from the outside world!

    Cao Guo Feng sat beside him, looking at him dotingly. Although they hadn¡¯t gone through an official teacher disciple ceremony, Cao Guo Feng felt that it was fine to skip those troublesome procedures anyway. As long as the kid was here, where could he run to? This was the inside of the Misty Illusory Manor! Who would be so shameless as toe and snatch him away?

    Even the pce lord hadn¡¯t managed to snatch the person away; others naturally did not even need to think about it!

    ¡°Is this the legendary Misty Illusory Manor? Howe it¡¯s a bit different from what I imagined?¡± Jun Mo Xie seemed to be chatting idly.

    ¡°The Misty Illusory Manor exists in an entirely separate and independent space! But although it¡¯s in a different space form the Xuan Xuan Continent, there¡¯s intrinsically no difference between the two spaces!¡± Cao Guo Feng introduced happily. Just apanying and talking to this precious disciple of his made him feel happy and an indescribable sense of blessedness...

    ¡°That year, when Senior Nine Nether First Young Master came back from his travels, he opened this space using the powerful strength of his own body. He initially wanted to link it to other ces...¡± A look of respect hung on Cao Guo Feng¡¯s face as he mentioned the Nine Nether First Young Master. This was the first time he¡¯d ever seen Cao Guo Feng express such a look of admiration and respect for anybody.

    ¡°Butter, he discovered that this space could only connect to the Xuan Xuan Continent and nowhere else, so it was unable to meet his requirements. Eventually, it was closed off and turned into a personal storage space for himself... The Seven Colored Holy Fruit here is also something that Senior nted himself...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie nodded lightly, but he sneered internally. <i>That fellow Nine Nether First Young Master must have came back from Earth, discovering the usefulness of storage spaces there, and decided toe back and create his own.</i>

    As for the Seven Colored Holy Fruits, they were most likely prepared for his wives. After all, those wives of his all ultimately left with him. Even if there were a few of them with strong cultivation, it was definitely impossible for all of them to be like that. His wives definitely needed a startling heavenly treasure like the Seven Colored Holy Fruits as well!

    Setting out to paint a tiger, but ended up drawing a cur. After messing around and creating a giant space, he could only continuously add seals and formations to maintain the stability of the space... After reaching the required realm, he directly used the energies of primordial chaos, Yin-Yang, the five elements, and the stars, creating his own world...

    It was said that the first generation Misty Illusory Manor ancestor was the Nine Nether First Young Master¡¯s disciple. From the looks of it, this saying had its basis, and that ancestor was exactly his disciple!

 Chapter 932 - Special Treatment

    <h4>Chapter 932: Special Treatment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    From Cao Guo Feng¡¯s description, the Nine Nether First Young Master was truly wild. To think that while establishing a private space, he was still nning to use this ce as a starting point to connect to other spaces. How grand... Jun Mo Xie was so impressed by that person from 10,000 years ago that he almost prostrated himself in admiration...

    ¡°Essentially, the inside of this ce is not different from the Xuan Xuan Continent in any way. The Misty Illusory Manor can be said to be in another big world! Or perhaps, it may be slightly smaller than the Xuan Xuan Continent, but there¡¯s no big difference!¡±

    Cao Guo Feng said with a smile. ¡°So the Misty Illusory Manor that the people describe as a small ce, just a mere manor... is actually all incorrect and wrong! How could the Misty Illusory Manor bepared to a mere three Holy Lands?¡±

    Cao Guo Feng delivered this line with a sense of pride. From the way Jun Mo Xie saw it, it was to be expected.

    The Misty Illusory Manor controlled a giant world on its own; were the three Holy Lands capable of that?

    ¡°It has been unbearable staying for the past couple of days. I wish to go out for a walk; may I?¡± Jun Mo Xie requested.

    ¡°No problem!¡± Cao Guo Feng agreed without any hesitation. ¡°But your body has not fully recovered yet, so don¡¯t wander too far. I¡¯ll send two people to apany you to go for a walk, but don¡¯t tire yourself too much. Remember toe back earlier.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Jun Mo Xie agreed casually, yet he was thinking. <i>I wonder if there is any distinction of territories or countries... going out for a walk... I¡¯ll take it as a tour...</i>

    ¡°Right, there is one more thing you must remember... Don¡¯t go to that Main Pce of the Misty Illusory Manor for now.¡± Cao Guo Feng reminded. ¡°That¡¯s the ce you walked out of after you had recovered from your injuries. That ce is the foundation of the Misty Illusory Manor, and there are countless rare treasures within it. They are all the rich inheritances the Nine Nether First Young Master left behind back then... but there are also countless dangers!¡±

    He warned seriously. ¡°If it is discovered that someone attempted to go near that ce or think of vandalizing it... they will be killed regardless of who they are! Even if you are my disciple, or the owner of the Free and Natural Physique, the protectors of the ce will show no mercy. It¡¯s your first time here, so you don¡¯t know the rules. If you cause any trouble, no one can save you.¡±

    ¡°Oh the Main Pce of the Misty Illusory Manor is the ce where the fruit is produced, right?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked ¡®innocently¡¯. ¡°That fruit is really horrid in its taste! It can¡¯t evenpare to an apple. It only smells good, but its taste is so bad it makes people gag. Is there really anyone who wants that thing...¡±

    ¡°Stinking brat! What nonsense are you bbering!¡± Cao Guo Feng was shocked. ¡°That fruit is the treasure of the Manor. God knows how many people dream of having it one day. You dare to say it tastes horrible? This old man has spent 800 years in this ce and has never eaten it before! Don¡¯t be so ungrateful. Count your blessings...¡±

    Saint Emperor Cao paused before continuing. ¡°But the tree of that fruit is not in that Pce... Didn¡¯t you grow up in the mountains? How can fruit trees grow in the pce?¡±

    ¡°But Pces have all their own gardens and stuff; this ismon knowledge...¡± Jun Mo Xie said.

    ¡°Whatmon knowledge? You know nothing! Those are only flower gardens. How can they grow spiritual fruits! Who has ever seen a giant tree that reaches into the heavens being nted in a pce?¡± Cao Guo Feng chided, not knowing tough or cry.

    ¡°Oh, so that tree is pretty big ah.¡± Jun Mo Xie continued to fish for information.

    ¡°Of course! That three is already 10,000 years of age. How could it be small?! Even a ginseng will grow into a human shape after 10,000 years! What more the Seven Color Holy Tree that already had thousands of years of age when it was rented here?¡±

    ¡°Then... a tree that is 10,000 over years in age... the fruits will fall when ripen and will wither and be books. Since it¡¯s been 10,000 over years, it should have developed into an entire orchard by now right? Why haven¡¯t you gotten to eat it with your high status? This doesn¡¯t make sense ah!¡± Jun Mo Xie said in a roundabout manner.

    ¡°Do you think that this is an apple or hawthorn? If this thing is so easy to grow then we¡¯d have a whole orchard by now! But until now, we could only sessfully nurture two, and these are only alive... only the original tree can bear fruits even now... and we can only harvest once every 500 years... And there are only fourteen fruits each time! If we calcte in groups of seven, there are only two batches that are produced every 500 years! And the umtion of 500 years, half of it has been used on you! And here you are, talking big!¡±

    Cao Guo Feng said harshly.

    ¡°So little? How can there be so little?!¡± Jun Mo Xie cried out in surprise. This time, he wasn¡¯t acting it! Only two batches in 500 years... this level of efficiency was a little too low?! Even the Great Immortal Zheng Yuan¡¯s Ginseng Fruit could produce thirty each time... not even to mention Queen Mother of the West¡¯s peaches of immortality... <sup>1</sup>

    Two... how could it be enough? And it seemed like they only had one batch left...

    ¡°Such a rare treasure of the world; how much of it do you think there is?¡± Cao Guo Feng said crossly. ¡°Furthermore, for the past 2000 years, one of the batch of the fruits that were harvested are provided to the three Holy Lands. As providence for the All Seeing Eye of Qiao Ying... This means that every 500 years, there is only one batch produced! Thousands of years, we only managed to umte three or four batches of them, you had already eaten up one entire batch on your own. What more do you want?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie looked at Cao Guo Feng bbergasted.

    <i>Then if that was the case... then what use is there for my trip this time? Even if I plunder it all... it¡¯s only three batches... it¡¯s absolutely not enough to go around, and it¡¯ll attract the endless pursuit of the Misty Illusory Manor...</i>

    If Cao Guo Feng knew who he was taking in, he¡¯d definitely fly into a rage. Immediately firing this precious disciple he had just taken in!

    ¡°Go for a walk. From today onwards, you¡¯ll be living in the Misty Illusory Manor. Under most circumstances, if your cultivation is not at that of a Spirit Xuan, I will not let you out. Even if you go out, you must conceal your identity appropriately...¡±

    Cao Guo Fengughed before continuing. ¡°Actually, in this ce, there is not much difference from the Xuan Xuan Continent. It is also where the pugilistic world exists. This is something that you must know. But just that under the suppression of the Misty Illusory Manor, no one dares to behave recklessly, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°To think that it¡¯s like this! Then how many people are there in the Misty Illusory Manor all together?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked curiously.

    ¡°We never calcted properly, but there should be a few million. Oh right, when you go out there, you must remember one thing. There are some people that you must not offend. At least, before you are strong enough, you mustn¡¯t provoke them.¡±

    ¡°Must not offend?¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s brows unconsciously twitched. ¡°Who are they? Are the forces behind them powerful?¡±

    ¡°Someone that even my disciple cannot afford to offend would naturally have immense forces behind him. The very first of the list is a youth that wears ck clothing everyday. This child is surnamed Zhan, called Zhan Yu Shu. This person is the great-grandson of the Chief Elder of the Misty Illusory Manor, Zhan Tian Ya. Elder Zhan can be said to be highly respected in the Misty Illusory Manor, and his Xuan Skills are extraordinary, already surpassing the level of regr Saint Emperors. But this Elder has a bad habit: he is extremely overprotective and dotes on this great-grandson of his especially. So no one dares to offend this Zhan Yu Shu in the Misty Illusory Manor. And do not stir up such a big trouble for a small thing; it¡¯s not worth it...¡±

    Cao Guo Feng sighed. ¡°Actually, not only Zhan Yu Shu. No one in the Misty Illusory Manor dares to carelessly provoke anyone from the Zhan Family. This also caused the Zhan Family to be one of the big families in the Misty Illusory Manor aside from the Main Pce. Actually aside from being overprotective, he is really not a bad senior...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie nodded his head and said, ¡°Zhan Yu Shu, a young man dressed in ck. I¡¯ve remembered it.¡±

    Cao Guo Feng chuckled, feeling heartened, thinking that his beloved disciple had already remembered his warnings and would definitely not go and provoke that Zhan Yu Shu. But how would he know that since Jun Mo Xie found out that there were only those few pieces of the Seven Colored Holy Fruit, he was already full of rage that fueled his gut. Then plus the depression that overwhelmed him, if he didn¡¯t take this opportunity to vent it a little, how could he rid this feeling of frustration?

    <i>Don¡¯t offend?</i>

    <i>F*ck! This daddy dares to offend the entire Misty Illusory Manor! In my tant process of offending, how could a mere Zhan Yu Shu count as anything?!</i>

    ¡°You said that there were a few people just now; I believe there are others right?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked, full of interest. His expression was very sincere and humble, as if he really intended to remember them and absolutely would not go and provoke them.

    Whereas in fact, what he was scheming was that he would definitely remember them carefully and naturally go and offend those that he could not offend. He would also absolutely go and provoke those that he didn¡¯t offend after creating a suitable opportunity!

    Wrecking havoc and turning this ce upside down then escaping out of this ce...

    ¡°There is indeed one more person. This person is also a young man. He is more inconspicuous than this Zhan Yu Shu, so he is ranked second. But this person is more ruthless than Zhan Yu Shu. Although he doesn¡¯t take action easily, if he does, it will absolutely ruthless and decisive, easily taking away someone¡¯s life. So you must be extra careful when dealing with this person... especially when ites to women, if possible, try not to sh with him! Youngsters are full of sap and are most likely to sh in respect to these areas. But you must know, your goal is to stand at the top of the world, not to gather beauties as your wives!¡±

    Cao Guo Feng said this in an odd tone, as if he detested this. ¡°You have the legendary Free and Natural Physique; everyone in the Misty Illusory Manor is aware of this. The world outside will definitely pay even more attention to you. All of us old fellows know your potential, but those young juniors, anyone of them were at the top of the world before your sudden arrival, so naturally they won¡¯t be able to ept it. And... because of your physique, I believe that may girls... will be interested in you.¡±

    Cao Guo Feng¡¯s expression when saying this was full of glee and pride, as if he were looking at his own handsome son who would have no problems looking for a wife. ¡°You can choose, and you can also not choose. You must know that because you just recovered from your grave injuries, we have rejected many visitors these past couple of days. Otherwise, all those people who are looking for you to be their son-inw will have been queuing for a long time outside now...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s jaw dropped. It was merely a Free and Natural Physique; no matter how heaven-defying it was, it was just a unique type of physique right? Like a rare blood type on earth, that¡¯s all. But over here, it was in such high demands to this extent...

 Chapter 933 - Three Who Must Not Be Offended

    <h4>Chapter 933: Three Who Must Not Be Offended</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This this this... was too iprehensible!

    To think that there would be many people offering their daughters for picking... this was the treatment that Emperor had! No, Emperors may not even have such grand treatment. At the very least, when an Emperor was injured, no one would offer something like the Seven Colored Holy Fruit!

    ¡°Why? Do you feel confused?¡± Cao Guo Feng chuckled. ¡°This sort of treatment and you are surprised! That¡¯s not all; as long as you are able to disy your talent and advance through training, it won¡¯t be long. When you are of suitable age, the Pce Lord will personally host a Hundred Flower Festival for you.¡±

    ¡°Hundred Flower Festival?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked in surprise. <i>I wonder what is this Hundred Flower Festival thing.?</i>

    ¡°Hundred Flower Festival... From within the entire Misty Illusory Manor, the Pce Lord will find someone for you! All the girls of a suitable age in the Misty Illusory Manor will be filtered, and the cream of the crop will be selected. When there are a hundred of them, you can choose your lifelong partner from amongst them. ording to the customs of the world, you can select seven¡ªthree wives and four concubines... Of course, if you wish to choose more, it is possible. If you want to ept all of them, we will also permit you to do so!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something this great?¡± Jun Mo Xie was really surprised this time! <i>All the best beauties in the Misty Illusory Manor gathered... for me to choose at my will? Heavens! Earth! Oh my god! Jesus and Buddha!!</i>

    This news was too shocking!

    ¡°Of course, but that is on the prerequisite that you are capable enough. If you are unable to reach that standard, you won¡¯t even get to choose anything.¡±

    Cao Guo Feng watched him in amusement, observing his expressions. ¡°Lad, you think that it is very easy to attain that standard? Let me tell you, since ancient times until now, out of the entire Misty Illusory Manor, there were not more than two people who were worthy enough to enjoy this treatment!¡±

    ¡°10,000 years, and only two?¡± Jun Mo Xie was surprised, but he also calmed down. That sort of treatment was indeed too grand, so the standard of the requirements for it would definitely be high!

    ¡°Two is already a lot. The two of them also have the legendary Free and Natural Physique, although it is not the same level as the Free and Natural Physique that you have. One of them was the Free Xuan Physique, while the other was the Clear Spirit Physique. The former fought alone against the Nine Nether Seventh Young Master 7,000 years ago and perished along with him. Thetter fought with the Nine Nether Ninth Young Master 5000 years ago, and both sides suffered grave injuries. But ultimately his injuries could not be treated and he passed away!¡±

    Cao Guo Feng looked at Jun Mo Xie with a passionate look in his eyes. ¡°Just thinking of how terrifying the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master is, you can understand what sort of level of experts these two people where, right?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was astonished. To think that such powerful figures had appeared in this world before!

    How powerful was the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master? With a mere fifth of his entire strength he could go against the joint attack of over twenty Saint Emperors! And killing many of them before retreating with his heavy injuries! He had already returned back to his full strength now, which means he was really the number one person in the world ah!

    Then if the Nine Nether Seventh Young Master and the Nine Nether Ninth Young Master coulde here from the Nine Nethers, then perhaps they may not beparable to the Nine Nether First Young Master back then, but they were definitely not too inferior to the current Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master!

    And there was someone from the Misty Illusory Manor who was able to bring one of them to death, and another who injured the other severely, all on their own! It can be imagined how powerful they were!

    Cao Guo Feng looked at him meaningfully. ¡°As your Master, I¡¯ve mentioned earlier that the Free Xuan Physique and the Clear Spirit Physique were also considered spiritual physiques that were extremely rare. Butpared to your Free and Natural Physique, they are far, far inferior!¡±

    ¡°Cultivating Xuan Skills first looks at your aptitudes and yourprehension. Mere perseverance and courage is not enough! Hard work... perhaps might make it for those below a Spirit Xuan. But if you wish to advance to even higher levels and be an existence that stands at the peak, that is absolutely not possible to work.¡±

    ¡°So the Free and Natural Physique that you have is so highly regarded by the Misty Illusory Manor!¡± Cao Guo Feng said earnestly. ¡°The Misty Illusory Manor is able to give someone like you the best environment, the best material needs, and even the best beauties! But... the condition that your achievements are able to make the Misty Illusory Manor feel satisfied!¡±

    ¡°Work hard,d. I have high hopes for you.¡± Cao Guo Fengughed.

    ¡°Then how did those two seniors pick for their Hundred Flower Festival?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked, curious for some gossip.

    ¡°Those two, ah, are two different extremes.¡± A smile appeared on Cao Guo Feng¡¯s lips. ¡°One of them, the Emperor of Wind and Frost, Chen Feng Shuang, selected every single one of the hundred beauties presented and was still unsatisfied!¡±

    ¡°Selected all hundred of them! And was still unsatisfied!¡± Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes. ¡°This is too much; can he endure it? Even if it¡¯s the Emperor, he only has three pces, six courtyards, and at most, seventy two imperial concubines. That¡¯s not even one hundred people either! This senior is unsatisfied with one hundred women. Isn¡¯t he afraid to die from excessive ejaction?!...¡±

    ¡°That I¡¯m not sure...¡± Cao Guo Feng¡¯s old face turned red with embarrassment. After all, discussing such things with his own disciple was a little...

    ¡°Then, what about the other one?¡±

    ¡°The other one, the Ice Frost Swordsman, Dugu Piao Ling. He did not choose a single one of the hundred beauties presented to him. Until he returned back to the Misty Illusory Manor after sustaining grave injuries, from start to end, he had never gone near women, spending the rest of life in solitude!¡± A look of respect appeared on Cao Guo Feng¡¯s face. ¡°That is a true martial practitioner! His entire life, he had no friends, no kin. The onlypanion he had was his sword!¡±

    ¡°Persevering is persevering, but that¡¯s too extreme. That sort of life is really too boring. One should always have things they pursue in life. Not having any emotions and desires is really too tedious!¡± Jun Mo Xie curled his lips.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t persevering throughout one¡¯s entire life a form of pursuit? Or even a most stubborn form of it?¡± Cao Guo Feng said sternly. ¡°Precisely because Senior Dugu persevered on relentlessly, his only goal in life was the peak of the martial ways, so he was able to reach that peak! You should learn from him instead!¡±

    ¡°But that The Emperor of Wind and Frost also got to that level with so many wives! And there¡¯s the legendary unrivaled powerful person, the Nine Nether First Young Master. Didn¡¯t he also have many wives?¡± Jun Mo Xie rebutted.

    ¡°...¡± Cao Guo Feng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to go for a walk? Why? You don¡¯t want to go now? Then why don¡¯t you apany this old man and sit here.¡± He was a little angry...

    Probably because this question was truly not easy to answer.

    The tales and legends of the Nine Nether First Young Master said that he had so many wives that it was uncountable. But the Emperor of Wind and Frost really just had that many women. This was no secret in the Misty Illusory Manor. Was he supposed to tell Jun Mo Xie that that the Emperor of Wind and Frost really was practicing the highest form of skills for boosting vitality, his bed skills were exceptionally amazing, and the more wives he had the stronger he was Then what if thisd also made the same request? What should he do? This was not a joking matter!

    <i>This little brat is full of youthfulness. Who knows what he is thinking? Which youngster doesn¡¯t dream of love?</i>

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say then forget it, please don¡¯t get angry... Oh right, you still have yet to tell me who the third person I must not offend is. There¡¯s a first and second, so there must be third and fourth right!¡± Jun Mo Xie tactfully changed the subject.

    ¡°There are only three people who must not be offended. As to the third person... that third person who must not be offended...¡± Cao Guo Feng revealed a smile. ¡°This third person is truly the one whom you must not offend! This person is a youngdy, the granddaughter of the current Lord of the Manor. She can be said to be the most beloved daughter of the entire Misty Illusory Manor! Lad, towards her, you¡¯d better remain at a respectful distance. Because no matter which party you provoke... you will have to be prepared to be skinned alive! There is no exception even if you have the Free and Natural Physique!¡±

    ¡°So severe?¡± Jun Mo Xie stuck his tongue out.

    ¡°Severe? How can it be described with ¡®severe¡¯ alone!¡± Cao Guo Feng feared that this Free and Natural Physique disciple got curious and went to provoke other people¡¯s precious daughters without realizing the severity of the matter and bringing death upon himself. He persuaded patiently. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you another secret: this little girl is the other lucky person aside from you in the past 1,000 years who had consumed the Seven Colored Holy Fruit, and she had used it with the treasure of the Heaven Saint Pce, the Exquisite Lotus!

    ¡°As to why she was able to use both treasures of the Pces... it was not because of her unique status, but... because her physique is the Xuan Yin Female Body, which is very rare! You wouldn¡¯t understand from the name Xuan Yin Female Body alone, but even if I exin to you in detail, there is too much knowledge about the body anatomy for you to digest. You only need to know that her physique is no inferior to your Free and Natural Physique! So you must not offend this girl!¡±

    ¡°Xuan Yin Female Body...¡± A memory of an introductory paragraph shed across Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind. That was records andments of the Xuan Yin Female Body in the Hongjun Pagoda: the Xuan Yin Female Body was the physique of a female who was extremely Yin, which was very rare. If a male with sess in his Xuan cultivation did a double cultivation with this female, the effects would be amplified a hundred times with only half the amount of work... Note: A virgin¡¯s body, a body that has yet to be tainted, a first awakening of love, mutually in love; an absolute condition for double cultivation! Not a single one must be missing, if it is forced, not only will it be useless, both male and female will be in danger from the bacsh of the Xuan Yin.

    <i>¡®A virgin¡¯s body, a body that has yet to be tainted¡¯... this condition is believable and understandable. As to ¡®a first awakening of love¡¯... it must be the first love of that girl. It should be more or less that... As to ¡®Mutually in love¡¯... the female must be hopelessly attracted to the male then...</i>

    This basic requirements for double cultivation was really high...

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but pondered over it... double cultivation? Looked like something that¡¯d be advantageous... <i>Um... but let¡¯s see how it goes... even if it¡¯s a beauty, it¡¯s up to whether this Young Master has the appetite for her unless she is really pleasing for my eyes. Otherwise I¡¯ll really not try to force it; if the other party is an elephant then there¡¯s no need for any consideration...</i>

    ¡°Before your arrival, the greatest hope of the Misty Illusory Manor was all ced upon her! For 10,000 years, to breakthrough the void and travel through immemorial! Which is also what the Misty Illusory Manor has been pursuing for 10,000 years, our only goal! The ultimate goal!¡±

 Chapter 934 - Mo Jun Ye

    <strong>Chapter 934: Mo Jun Ye</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°So nothing must happen to you, and the same goes for her! Plus with the unique status as the little princess of Misty Illusory Manor, naturally she is slightly more important than you, who only has the Free and Natural Physique...¡± Cao Guo Feng scoffed as if he were a little peeved by the fact that there was someone who was above his own disciple and he could not do anything but to ept it...

    ¡°The most crucial thing: if you offend her, in the future, you can forget about tasting even a tiny bit of the Seven Colored Holy Fruit!¡± Cao Guo Feng warned. ¡°Because her father and her mother are the ones who are supervising the Spiritual Herbal Gardens.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Jun Mo Xie thought to himself. Those two from before who I must not offend, I¡¯ll definitely be offending them, but this one... is really one who I cannot offend...

    ¡°Right, you haven¡¯t told me the name of that female ancestor? How does she looks like? I can only be prepared if I know roughly how she looks ah!¡± Young Master Jun pressed on, taking the opportunity to find more information about that girl.

    ¡°Female ancestor? You mischievous boy, knowing how to give others a nickname! But using this term to describe that girl is rather appropriate!¡± Cao Guo Feng chuckled, shaking his head.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say she is someone nobody can afford to offend! Then what else can she be other than an ancestor! How does she look like? Is she ugly or pretty? I cannot possibly shun anydy I see right? Then, I¡¯ll end up being the one who has problems.¡± Young Master Jun was really intrigued to find out more about this ¡®female ancestor¡¯.

    Spiritual Herbal Gardens; this name was indeed rather poetic. But the most important thing was that that was where the tree of the Seven Colored Holy Fruity! And it seemed that there was not only one. This was a heaven-defying treasure.

    Young Master Jun was originally a little disappointed but...

    He suddenly remembered the unique ability he had ¨C the Power of the Five Elements!

    Especially the Power of Wood that he had not used in a long time!

    The moment this thought popped up, Young Master Jun was about to break into maniacalughter! This Seven Colored Holy Fruit will only be able to bear fruit after 500 years in someone else¡¯s hands, but in the hands of this Young Master... As long as I have sufficient Spirit Energy as foundation, this daddy will be able to make it bear fruit 365 times in a month!

    *When that timees, there¡¯s no problem treating the Seven Colored Holy Fruit as a regr fruit tree, arranging them in different patterns for disy in the living hall! Back to the same old sentence: There were always only things that people could not think of, but there was nothing that could not be done! Isn¡¯t this proof again? *

    So he definitely must go to this Spiritual Herbal Gardens. And the security there will definitely be extremely tight... no matter what, caution was of utmost importance. If this female ancestor was offended, it would definitely cause many many other troubles...

    There was onemon knowledge from the previous life and this life: All women are petty... Just that some of them look more seductive, that¡¯s all...

    If a lot more implications arose out of offending this female ancestor... then the gains would not make up for the losses!

    *So if there is a need, as long as the girl¡¯s appearance can still be epted... This Young Master can also consider making a sacrifice and selling his body out... although I¡¯m being taken advantage of and is likely to be called one that is living off a woman, but... so be it! Who asked me to be a man; when I should be hard, I can be extremely hard, but when I should be soft, I can be soft... *

    ¡°That girl is called Miao Xiao Miao. She is always donned in light yellow clothing. Not only is she talented, she¡¯s the number one beauty amongst the younger generation of the Misty Illusory Manor! It¡¯s just that her personality is a little entric and not easy to get close to. But that¡¯s good; it¡¯ll save a lot of unnecessary troubles.¡±

    A gentle smile of adoration was on Cao Guo Feng¡¯s face when he mentioned Miao Xiao Miao. This Miao Xiao Miao was clearly very adored by him. And this sort of adoration was not directed to Young Master Jun.

    ¡°Miao Xiao Miao... Number one beauty...¡± Jun Mo Xie suddenly thought of a possibility. I wonder if this Young Master is able to profit both wealth and beauty this time? As he thought along, the Young Master Jun, whose certain ¡®part¡¯ that hadn¡¯t been getting any relief, transformed into a wolf, drool was almost falling out of his mouth. He mumbled to himself. ¡°Since she¡¯s so beautiful, then I¡¯ll find a time and just do her, then that¡¯ll be...¡±

    Cao Guo Feng was instantly enraged upon hearing this. He immediately grabbed onto his ear and hollered, ¡°Brat! If you dare to do her! This old man dares to guarantee that you will be done by all the old seniors of Misty Illusory Manor in less than two hours!¡±

    Young Master Jun didn¡¯t imagine that he would unconsciously say it out, so he was caught in a bad situation. He was pretending to be severely wounded, so naturally he could not dodge, instantly getting caught by Cao Guo Feng. *Of all ces to grab, you just had to grab that ce... That seems to be the exclusive ce that my mother Dongfang Wen Xin uses... *

    Just as he was cursing away mentally, he heard Cao Guo Feng¡¯s harsh warnings. Young Master Jun¡¯s heart turned cold, instantly feeling his chrysanthemum clenching, as his intestines twisted. Cold sweat poured out profusely. All those indecent thoughts were instantly frightened away...

    Suddenly, Cao Guo Feng asked, ¡°Lad, how old are you this year?¡±

    Young Master Jun said bashfully, ¡°I¡¯m eighteen this year... They always say eighteen years old is a flower in full bloom... Why? Are you going to host a Hundred Flower Festival for me?¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Saint Emperor Cao was angry but amused,nding a kick on Young Master Jun¡¯s bottom. Jun Mo Xie cried out aiya and used that force to run off.

    Cao Guo Feng looked at his backview and mumbled to himself. ¡°Eighteen years old... To think that he is a year younger than that girl, if... it should still work, this old man will also be more than happy to see it happen... but those two fellows have been pining for so many years. How would they be willing to give up so easily? Disciple, you can y and create all the trouble you want and it¡¯ll be alright, but just don¡¯t go and offend that huge trouble for this old man ah... if that happens, I¡¯m afraid even this old man cannot mediate...¡±

    Since he walked out of the little courtyard, Young Master Jun instantly felt relieved from head to toe. Without all the supervision from a few old fellows and surrounded by an amount of spiritual sense, there was a sense of long awaited freedom, as if a tiger had returned to the wild.

    Subconsciously, Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but walk with wide strides, humming to a Beijing opera tune that no one could understand. ¡°Remembering... the matter from that year... how very distressing, I¡¯m just like... a bird in a cage... with nowhere to spread my wings, I¡¯m like a tiger that has left its mountain... and suffered loneliness. I¡¯m like the goose that flies from the South... separated from the rest of the group...¡±

    He walked out from the doors as he sang, both his hands behind his back, shaking his head, full of the air of the number one debauchee of Tian Xiang City in the past.

    Behind him, two middle-aged man secretly tailed after him, their faces expressionless.

    These two people were the disciples of Cao Guo Feng. Right now, they were on the duty of protecting Jun Mo Xie. And Young Master Jun would naturally also need to change his name in this ce. He would be called Mo Jun Ye.

    Mo Jun Ye. Mo Jun Xie; there was another homonym meaning which was... also Evil Monarch 1.

    It could be seen that the evil personality in this Evil Monarch didn¡¯t change...

    Slowly strolling out of that remote alley, the scenery began to be more and more bustling with life. There were restaurants and sweet-sounding chords of instruments all about, and there was even the asional voices of story-tellers. The bustling scenery was not inferior to Tian Xiang City or Chrysanthemum City...

    ¡°That¡¯s a city in front? Or is it a small town?¡± Jun Mo Xie turned around to ask the two bodyguards.

    The two men looked at him and replied expressionlessly. ¡°There are a total of seven cities in the Misty Illusory Manor. They are the Psychedelic City, Magical City, Purple Fantasy City, Golden Fantasy City, Blood Fantasy City, Heaven Fantasy City, and Heart Fantasy City. This ce, including the ce we had walked out of, all belongs to the central region of Misty Illusory Manor, the Heart Fantasy City! Away from the rest of themon world, the few li of road ahead are where themon people reside... All the needs of the Main Pce of the Misty Illusory Manor are all purchased here.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie hummed in response.

    The other person said, ¡± Young Master came from outside of the Misty Illusory Manor, so perhaps you are not aware of the culture we have here. Although the members of the Main Pce are above worldly creatures, but they do not view themon folks differently like ants. All the young masters and youngdies in Misty Illusory Manor oftene sightseeing here daily. In fact, most of the people are gathered here, which is probably why this ce is the most bustling region of the Misty Illusory Manor.¡±

    The meaning behind his words was more or less a reminder or warning. He must have been told by Cao Guo Feng to absolutely not let this little master stir any trouble.

    ¡°I understand now; thank you for your information.¡± Jun Mo Xie chuckled and asked. ¡°Oh right, I heard from Old Cao that there is a Spiritual Herbal Gardens in Misty Illusory Manor... which City is this mysterious garden located in?¡±

    That cold looking man replied, ¡°The Spiritual Herbal Gardens... you better not try to find out about it.¡± He paused for a while, as if feeling like he had sounded a little too threatening, before continuing. ¡°The Spiritual Herbal Gardens is not in any of the cities... in fact, that garden is not even within the space of this Misty Illusory Manor!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was stunned!

    F*ck!

    *What sort of b*llshit is this? Not in the Misty Illusory Manor? Could it be in Xuan Xuan Continent? Then why did Ie here for? For a stroll? To sightsee?! *

    ¡°Not in the Misty Illusory Manor? Could it be in the outside world? Could it be somewhere in Xuan Xuan Continent?!¡± Jun Mo Xie asked, clenching his fist.

    ¡°Of course, it is still within the regions of the Misty Illusory Manor, but it is not within this space.¡± That bodyguard stared at him for a long time before answering carefully.

    ¡°In the Misty Illusory Manor, but not in the space! What does this mean?¡± Jun Mo Xie pondered for a while. ¡°Could it be that there is one or more independent unique spaces in the Misty Illusory Manor, and one of it is used especially for storing spirit herbs? And that space is called the Spiritual Herbal Gardens?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more or less the case; Young Master is intelligent. As excepted of the talent of the Free and Natural Physique.¡± The two of them praised indifferently. But Jun Mo Xie could tell from their tone that they didn¡¯t mean it.

    Looks like these two are not very satisfied with me. Young Master Jun scoffed mentally. *It seems like I¡¯ve snatched both their positions with my arrival alone; of course they will not be convinced. But... you can keep that to yourself; now that I could tell, aren¡¯t you guys just digging your own graves? If this matter is known by Old Cao, you¡¯ll definitely not have it good. *

    The trio was not slow in their movements. They quickly arrived in the city. Right now, Jun Mo Xie was like Granny Liu 1 who entered the Prospect Garden 1, eximing and praising everything in sight.

    Footnotes:

    Ch 934 Footnote 1

    Also read as Mo Jun Ye.

    Ch 934 Footnote 2

    A distant rtive of the Mother of the West.

    Ch 934 Footnote 3

    A garden in the Chinese novel Dream of the Red Chamber

 Chapter 935 - Cityâ€™s Officials?â€¦

    <h4>Chapter 935: City¡¯s Officials?...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    There was no other reason; the moment he stepped into this ce, Jun Mo Xie practically thought that he had returned back to Tian Xiang City and was about to go around looking for Tang Yuan¡¯s Aristocratic Hall.

    <i>This ce is really no different from the outside world...</i>

    The two bodyguards behind him exchanged nces, seeing the unfeigned look of contempt in each other¡¯s eyes. <i>The one with the Free and Natural Physique? Pei! It¡¯s just aplete country bumpkin who had just entered the City! He has never seen the world! To think that the Free and Natural Physique has befallen someone like this; the Heavens must be blind, to cast pearls before swine, wasting resources...</i>

    <i>He can even spend such a long time looking at someone selling vegetables... The f*ck, don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t seen a greengrocer before?...</i>

    This ce was the main street of the Heart Fantasy City. There were numerous stalls on both sides of the street, some selling handmade ornaments, carvings of small birds and animals. There were also some that sold fresh greens and food stalls and toys... The interior of the shop fronts on both sides were also a delight to the eye. All sorts of things were avable.

    There were countless signboards of wine shops along the street, it was a majestic sight to behold. The smell of cosmetics drifted from everywhere, leaving people intoxicated in a drunken stupor. There were also asional giggles of females that could be heard¡ªyes, they arrived at a brothel...

    There were some people donned properly entering this ce, and there were also peopleing out with no strength in their legs... Their faces were full of satisfaction as they lingered in the aftertaste. The customers entering and exiting the wine shops were endless, and waves of the aroma of wine filled the entire street...

    ¡°It is really lively ah.¡± Jun Mo Xie eximed sincerely. <i>This ce seems to be livelier than Tian Xiang City by a bit.</i>

    Casually tossing a copper coin, he grabbed a stick of tanghulu <sup>1</sup> . Jun Mo Xie munched as he walked, dirtying his entire face with the sugar coating and didn¡¯t even bother to wipe himself.

    ¡°Sweet! Delicious! Truly yummy! One more!¡±

    The two behind him exchanged looks again, feeling utterly embarrassed following behind this fellow... The thought of this country bumpkin garnering all the attention of the Misty Illusory Manor the moment he arrived and being worshiped like an ancestor by Cao Guo Feng... the two of them feltpletely bitter!

    <i>Heavens! Earth! Buddha and Jesus ah... Open your eyes! Hurry up and send lightning down to strike upon this fellow...</i>

    <i>This is really insufferable ah...</i>

    Just at this moment, a group of fierce-looking people came rushing over, all of them holding a white-waxed rod in their hands. The were dressed untidily in their hats and robes, but every one of them hand an ominous glint in their eyes.

    ¡°The City¡¯s Officials are here; everybody run...¡± It was not known who was the first to let out such a cry, but all the peddlers along the street panicked and fled in all directions.

    ¡°City¡¯s Officials?¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at all these people with his eyes wide open. <i>F*ck... To think that this ce is so advanced! They already have City... Officials...</i>

    His sudden halt instantly drew the attention of one of the guys. ¡°What are you looking at? You¡¯ve never seen this daddy before? Look some more and I¡¯ll dig your eyeballs out! You little b*stard!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie staggered. <i>This bunch of people are too bold, to dare to offend me without knowing who I am! </i>But little did he know that with his current appearance, even if he was donned in dragon robes, he looked nowhere like a Crown Prince!

    But all the other few people had already began using their rods to chase people. There was even one who delivered a heavy kick to a peddler that did not manage to flee in time. He lifted his rod high and hammered it down as he cursed and assaulted the peddler violently, casually snatching the bag of money from the peddler and shoved it into his own pocket.

    Then he continued to rain blows upon the peddler, as he cursed. ¡°F*ck your daddy! You have been selling for a whole day but you only earned such a pathetic amount! Are you ashamed?! You still have the cheek toe out and set up your stall? Why don¡¯t you go and die...¡±

    That peddler curled into a ball, grabbing his head and crying for mercy. His entire body was covered in blood...

    A prostitute eximed andughed lovably, taking the opportunity to strike at an influential figure. Yet that man instantly glued himself over, hugging her lustfully in broad daylight, and began to tease her without any restraints...

    The other few men watched this scene in jealousy. They walked into shops on both sides of the road, their faces full of annoyance. Stepping on the table, a menacing look in their eyes, they bellowed, ¡°Collection time for protection fee! Hurry up! F*ck, you¡¯re sick of running your business, aren¡¯t you? Moving so slowly, f*ck you! Do you believe that this daddy will make your close shop tomorrow?! Hurry the f*ck up!¡±

    Then the shop owner came over with a polite smile, bowing in greeting. First, he offered up countless silver taels, then he secretly shoved some things into the pockets of the few men...

    These few men touched their pockets before a look of joy appeared on their faces. With a whistle, they exited the shop and continued to plunder along the street...

    ¡°What sort of people are these? Why are they so tyrannical?¡± Jun Mo Xie was stunned looking at this very familiar scene. His intestines were cramping a little: he suddenly felt like he had transmigrated again...

    The two bodyguards barely had the time to reply when that burly man not far from Jun Mo Xie was already pissed. He stormed over. ¡°Why? Lad, you¡¯re trying to find out who I am?¡± Then, he grabbed a passerby and kicked him to the ground. He stomped on that unlucky fellow¡¯s chest and said, ¡°Tell this brat who these daddies are!¡±

    That passerby was walking cautiously on the road, practically walking sideways in fear of bumping into them, but who knew such an absurd disaster would fall from the sky. He cried out pitiably, his tears and snots flowing down as he quickly replied, ¡°Sir, Sir is the manager of Heart Fantasy City, Sir is the upright and honorable official for usmon folks ah...¡±

    That burly man scoffed, clearly satisfied. He lifted his leg up and let the person go; that person quickly ran away without looking back. This burly man looked at Jun Mo Xie from the corner of his eyes. ¡°Did you hear that? Brat,e over obediently, acknowledge your mistake, and kowtow to this upright and honorable Sir. Then, use that pink little tongue of yours to lick this daddy¡¯s boots clean... and I¡¯ll let you of! Otherwise, hehe, you are a spy! If I go through the trouble, you¡¯re going to be in it for good!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a spy?¡± Jun Mo Xie almost broke out inughter. ¡°How did you know?¡± <i>This great ¡®City¡¯s Official¡¯ is really wise, to be able to tell I¡¯m a spy from one look; impressive, impressive, so many Saint Emperors and other stronger experts couldn¡¯t even discover this...</i>

    <i>That¡¯s right, this Young Master is a spy! What are you going to do?</i>

    ¡°You¡¯re not a spy?¡± That burly manughed maniacally, the ck hair on his chest trembling. ¡°Even if you are not a spy, if I say you are a spy, then you are a spy! Why? Don¡¯t look at me so angrily; be careful this daddy beats you to death right here! Even if this daddy really kills you, you will be dying in vain!¡±

    ¡°I understand what sort of people you are now...¡± The look in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes turned cold. <i>To think that there were such people everywhere regardless of which world! I¡¯ve really widened my horizons. The so-called Misty Illusory Manor, thend of peace and equality, is no different!</i>

    The two bodyguards behind him watched on with a smile. Watching how this country bumpkin was going to resolve this matter. They were aware that although this country bumpkin had shocking talent and the Free and Natural Physique, he had barely mastered any high level Xuan cultivation and may not necessarily be able to deal with this current problem. <i>As long as he can¡¯t settle it on his own, then we don¡¯t have to worry about him begging the both of us for help.</i>

    But what followed after left both of them toote for regrets.

    ¡°The two of you! Come here! Kill this scum for this Young Master!¡± Young Master Jun ordered. Since there was freebor around, why would Jun Mo Xie take the risk of exposing his real identity to handle this matter himself? ¡°Hurry up! Otherwise I¡¯ll go tell my Master, say that I was bullied outside and the both of you were just watching the spectacle! You think Master would believe me or you both? If I really suffered any injuries, how do you think Master will take care of the two of you?!¡±

    The two men instantly looked at each other. They had not expected that this brat who seemed to have no shrewdness to actually do something like this. If he really went back toin... no matter if it was true or false, the two of them were doomed to be unlucky!

    This brat not only couldin to Cao Guo Feng alone¡ªthere were still six other Saint Emperors!. Which one of them did not view him as their baby?

    If... then the future of the two of them would really be doomed!

    <i>If he exaggerates things a little too much, then those few Senior Saint Emperors will probably tear the two of us alive! That is definitely not something they¡¯ll feel any pity for!</i>

    These two people were Spirit Xuan experts. With their own level of cultivation, they were not beneath Solitary Falcon back then. Right now, they were full of anger, but they couldn¡¯t do anything to Jun Mo Xie, so they took it all out on this bunch of ¡®City¡¯s Officials¡¯.

    <i>Pa! </i>A pnded on that man¡¯s face, sending him flying and spinning in the air, his broken tooth flying out of his mouth as he spun along...

    The other person leapt into the air and yelled, ¡°All of you blind bastards! Gather here for this daddy! If you do note here in ten breaths, then forget abouting forever!¡±

    This was proof that a Spirit Xuan had immense might no matter where they were! These ¡®City¡¯s Officials¡¯ all trembled and their legs turned jelly from the sight...

    They had not imagined that they were only out to enforce thew, but they had offended such a big shot...

    Eight men walked over honestly in less than five breaths, quickly standing into single file. The two bodyguards did not say a single world, just raining punches on all of them! As they beat them up, they were feeling extremely frustrated. <i>We are Spirit Xuans; although we are no big deal in the Manor itself and are not some high, supreme extreme, but... beating up ordinary people like this is really a first...</i>

    This was too aggrieving!

    The two of them may be rough, but they were well aware. <i>It¡¯s alright to teach them a lesson, but we must not beat them till they die! After all, the cleanliness of the City is relying on these people... besides, this is one of the basic constituents of the Misty Illusory Manor...</i>

    But after the two of them stopped, they were all shocked!

    The eight people on the ground were still crying in pain earlier, but right now, all of them were bleeding from all their eyes, ears, nostrils, and mouth, their eyes bulging and themselvespletely stopped breathing!

    They were all dead... not a single one was alive!

    <i>What is going on? Although we didn¡¯t hold back in our strength, but we didn¡¯t even use our Xuan strength, so it is only the strength of a regr human. There¡¯s no way they could have been beaten to death ah...</i>

 Chapter 936 - Zhan Yu Shu

    <h4>Chapter 936: Zhan Yu Shu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Just at this timing, the onlookers from the crowd finally cried out in shock. ¡°Someone died, Somebody has been killed!...¡±

    It was hard to tell if the one who cried this was scared or excited orughing at the misfortune. But all in all, after this cry, all the owners and workers of the shops on both sides turned pale and hurriedly closed for the day in a frenzy...

    Beating a City¡¯s Official to death ah, how big of a deal was this...

    Whoever wanted to be implicate could continue to show their own faces...

    A few youths riding on horses came from the other side of the long street. The one right in front smirked upon looking at the scene before him, bemused by it. ¡°Ya, aren¡¯t these the two great envoys under Saint Emperor Cao? What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re in great spirits today! To be interested in killing a few City¡¯s Officials for sport? A cultivation level of a Spirit Xuan, killing the City¡¯s Officials, who are mere ordinary folks, truly mighty and impressive ah...¡±

    The two bodyguard¡¯s faces instantly darkened.

    They turned around to look for Jun Mo Xie, only to find that this fellow had already disappeared. Then, it suddenly urred to them that the loud voice that cried out, ¡®Somebody has been killed!¡¯... seemed to belong to this fellow... No wonder he was so excited...

    ¡°The two of us brothers offer our greetings before Young Master Zhan.¡± The other party may be young, but he had influential background, and the two bodyguards knew that they could not afford to offend him, so naturally they did not behave rashly.

    As it happens, this handsome, tall young master before them was the first person Cao Guo Feng had nagged at Young Master Jun to not offend.

    Zhan Family¡ªZhan Yu Shu!

    Even the other youths behind Young Master Zhan were all the descendants of the few big families in Misty Illusory Manor. These two brothers could not afford to offend any one of them.

    Cao Guo Feng,and the forces around him did not fear them, but they would also not try to have any shes with these families. Everyone had a mutual understanding to maintain harmony on the surface.

    For example, if Young Master Jun had met with these few young masters of the worldly families, Cao Guo Feng would naturally stand up for him and would be willing to even fight against them, but if these two bodyguards offended these few young masters, Cao Guo Feng would definitely not stand up for them and would even punish them severely. Chasing them out of the Manor and ridding them of their skills was also possible. This was a matter they could not do anything abou. They were all the same¡ªhumans¡ªbut they had different lives!

    ¡°Wang Neng, Li Jie; I heard that... the two of you have a new young master now?¡± Zhan Yu Shu narrowed his eyes as he looked at them contemptuously, as if he were looking at ants. ¡°I heard that... he¡¯s some Free and Natural Physique? I heard that... he is really powerful? Is it?¡±

    He had used ¡®I heard¡¯ thrice in a row and intentionally dragged his tone out, not hiding a tiny bit of his contempt and disdain. The few youths behind him broke out in uncontrobleughter.

    One of them opened their mouth and said, ¡°What Free and Natural Physique; it¡¯s probably a country bumpkin only. Probably a bastard that was picked up from god knows where,pared to our Big Bro, he¡¯s just a pile of feces!¡±

    Another person added, ¡°Calling him a pile of feces is already lifting his status. This young master has read numerous books, and although I do not dare to im that I know everything in the world, but I have never heard of some peculiar physique called the Free and Natural Physique. A bastardly thing that wormed out of nowhere, trying to make us bow to him with something that has never been seen before, he is really retarded! With Big Bro Zhan around, which young man in Misty Illusory Manor dares to proim himself first! A frog that lived at the bottom of the well, overestimating his own capabilities, an arrogant barbarian thates from the filthy mortal world!¡±

    Zhan Yu Shu maintained his smile, a proud look on his handsome face. But if one looked more closely, it could be noticed that in the darkest parts of his eye, there was a calmness that was focused on the faces of the two before him, not letting go. He was also observing the bunch of people following behind him through the corners of his eyes.

    If Jun Mo Xie was present, he would definitely be able to tell that this legendary Young Master Zhan was no idiot! But it was a pity that he had already slipped off to elsewhere.

    ¡°Young Master Zhan is right. Saint Emperor Cao has indeed taken in a disciple with the Free and Natural Physique. The reason why we are here is to apany Young Master Mo to visit Heart Fantasy City.¡± Wang Neng said, his face turning slightly green.

    Zhan Yu Shu carefully caught the change in color on Wang Neng¡¯s face, chuckling with his eyes narrowed. ¡°In this way? Didn¡¯t all the eighty years the two of you spend waiting bitterly go up in smoke? Pity ah pity, it is really a pity!¡± He was speaking of pity, but his tone was full of mockery at their misfortune.

    The moment he said this, Wang Neng and Li Jie¡¯s faces changed instantly.

    But Zhan Yu Shu continued to ramble on, continuing in an extremely haughty tone. ¡°Haha, thinking of all the open and covert fighting the two of you did all these years to achieve the position of Saint Emperor Cao¡¯s sessor, yet all of that has gone to waste now. This Young Master can¡¯t help butugh; it¡¯s too hrious hahaha, all those decades of hard work, yet everything went to someone else. I believe both of you are feeling extremelyfortable internally?¡±

    Li Jie¡¯s face darkened, but he still dared not show his anger. He let out a bitterugh. ¡°Young Master Zhan must be joking. How could the two of us have our current achievements if not for Saint Emperor Cao¡¯s guidance back then. Saint Emperor Cao¡¯s greatest wish is to find a sessor that he is pleased with, and now that he has found one, the both of us are extremely happy for him. There is only joy, nothing else; Young Master Mo¡¯s Free and Natural Physique makes him a divine talent. For 10,000 of years, only the Nine Nether First Young Master had this sort of extraordinary physique! So his physique can be said to be unrivaled throughout from ancient times till now. No matter how we may think otherwise, we are sincerely convinced and ready to concede! Young Master Zhan¡¯sst sentence was extremely right; the two of us do feel extremelyfortable internally!¡±

    Zhan Yu Shu chuckled coldly. This reply was humble and polite and put himself down, but there was an underlying meaning. And it was a rebuttal to what his own friend had talked about in terms of his physique! Mocking that his own physique was nowhere close to that person who cameter! No matter how he ttered himself or worked hard, it was all useless. That was a fact, and he was only humiliating himself by arguing otherwise...

    Zhan Yu Shu¡¯s face instantly darkened after hearing Li Jie¡¯s words.

    ¡°Is there a need to argue?! Two trashes that were casually tossed away by your own families, good-for-nothings who followed for decades only to be a recement! Bullying ordinary people with your strength of the Supreme Golden City, culprits who brutally killed the Officials of Heart Fantasy City, and you dare to mock this Young Master?¡± Zhan Yu Shu¡¯s face was cold and sinister. ¡°Men! Capture these two men! Hand them over to the prison to await sentencing!¡±

    The moment the order was given, the countless number of bodyguards rushed forward.

    Zhan Yu Shu had a cold and merciless look in his eyes like a vicious tyrant. He looked at Wang Neng and Li Jie disdainfully and said, ¡°These two people have ignored thews of the Misty Illusory Manor and challenged thewmen, using cruel methods to kill eight innocent Officials on the streets, staining the ground with blood. They¡¯re heartless, cruel and vicious. All of us saw it and are eyewitnesses! Their crimes are undeniable, and in the name of righteousness, wew-abiding good people shall assist the prefectural magistracy of the Misty Illusory Manor to detain these two culprits before us! If there is any resistance, they¡¯ll be killed regardless! Anyone who kills them will be excused for their crimes for taking them down!¡±

    Wang Neng and Li Jie took a step back instantly, their faces green. ¡°Young Master Zhan, we are all from the same family and all belong to Misty Illusory Manor. There is no need to be this ruthless, right?¡±

    Zhan Yu Shu scoffed. ¡°Pei! You two scums actually dare think of associating with this Young Master? It¡¯s not talk about how that is impossible, but so what even if you are able to? This Young Master is currently carrying out justice for heaven, ready to punish one¡¯s own family if justice demands it! The both of you tantly ignored thews, murdering so cruelly in the middle of the street, and the officials of the city at that!¡±

    The six Spirit Xuans behind Zhan Yu Shu approached them with a viinous grin. Wang Neng and Li Jie¡¯s face turned as pale as a sheet, instantly falling into utter despair. They were cursing at Jun Mo Xie mentally...

    ¡°Young Master Zhan, the reason this happened is because these blind fools offended our Young Master. And the reason why the two of us intervened is because we were given orders. We have our own difficulties and had no choice! Young Master Zhan, we are all aware and clear; since someone has died, why don¡¯t we wait for the authorities toe and resolve this matter? Why must we take matters into our hands? Besides, it is only eight City¡¯s Officials who died... it¡¯s no big deal! Why must we blow the matter up and make things ugly for everyone!¡±

    ¡°Your Young Master? That country bumpkin surnamed Mo? That person with the Free and Natural Physique? He is also here?¡± Zhan Yu Shu¡¯s mind instantly shifted to the location of Young Master Jun.

    Wang Neng instantly replied him while thinking internally. <i>We had just said we were apanying him on this trip, and now you are pretending that you didn¡¯t know that...</i>

    ¡°Tell thew management of the City that this Young Master will temporarily intervene in this matter; tell them not to pursue it for now.¡± A sharp glint appeared in Zhan Yu Shu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Bring the two of them to Drifting Fragrance Lodge. Spread the word that Young Master Mo Jun Ye is toe at midnight personally to Drifting Fragrance Lodge to collect them! If he doesn¡¯t arrive on time, then these people shall be handed over to the authorities and punished ording to thew! Paying with their lives for murder!¡±

    A couple of people responded in acknowledgment. Wang Neng and Li Jie also heaved a sigh of relief. The few young masters behind Zhan Yu Shu also had a look of excitement, all thinking of how should they make things difficult after this Young Master Mo Jun Ye arrived.

 Chapter 937 - Girl in Yellow

    <h4>Chapter 937: Girl in Yellow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As to those few City¡¯s Officials who died... to these people, it was just a small matter! Not even worth mentioning; if they wanted to destroy the entirew enforcement department, it wasn¡¯t a problem at all...

    All these City¡¯s Officials were essentially a bunch of ruffians. How important could their deaths get...

    Wang Neng and Li Jie exchanged looks, understanding it all now. It turned out the real objective of Zhan Yu Shu was that Mo Jun Ye and not the two of them. They were just very unlucky to be the pawns for them to initiate this sh...

    The reason why he had gone such a big round was merely so that he had a good reason which made it harder for Mo Jun Ye to redeem the situation, that¡¯s all...

    But the two of them weren¡¯t worried at all; instead, they were relieved. As long as they were out of the mess, that was good enough. As to that Mo Jun Ye... who cared if he was dead or alive? It would be to their wishes of he was tortured to death by Zhan Yu Shu...

    <i>That country bumpkin should just die; the earlier the better...</i>

    So the two people followed Zhan Yu Shu¡¯s underlings very cooperatively to Drifting Fragrance Hall, determined to cooperate with this show to the end. There was no worry about Cao Guo Feng knowing of this matter... it was indeed Mo Jun Ye who gave the order to take action. People died because of him. This was not made up; it was the truth...

    Zhan Yu Shu raised his brows and narrowed his eyes and mumbled under his breath. ¡°Mo Jun Ye... Also Evil Monarch... this Young Master Mo really has an interesting name! This Young Master wants to see how this Mo Jun Ye is ¡®Also Evil Monarch¡¯. Forget it if you don¡¯te, but as long as youe... This Young Master will let you know how powerful Zhan Yu Shu is! I¡¯ll guarantee it¡¯ll be unforgettable! What Free and Natural Physique... Hehehe...¡±

    He turned around and left, his steps light and carefree.

    As to Young Master Jun, he was already on another street. He was not interested in bothering with the things over here. He had already sessfully caused trouble for those two, so Young Master Jun quickly slipped off...

    As to those City¡¯s Officials who suddenly died, obviously it was the work of Young Master Jun. He was extremely clear that Wang Neng and Li Jie would not kill people ording to hismand; after all, murdering Officials on the street had dire consequences...

    In fact, regardless of the consequences, both of them would not willingly and obediently carry out his orders...

    But Jun Mo Xie just could not stand the sight of those people! Not only those City¡¯s Official scums, but Wang Neng and Li Jie too. So when they were delivering their punches, Young Master Jun secretly directed his spirit energy into the wounds that the duo had inflicted, ruthlessly drilling it in, shattering all the arteries of the City¡¯s Officials! With Young Master Jun current achievements, even Wang Neng and Li Jie couldn¡¯t escape from death!

    Stealthily and unnoticeable!

    What was the point of keeping all those vermin? Even if they really contributed to the security of Misty Illusory Manor, from their actions, they still deserved to die!

    Regardless of his previous life or his current one, Jun Mo Xie would never show mercy to such people! But he really didn¡¯t have much thrill in killing them this time.

    <i>So depressing...</i>

    Now that he had no one tagging along, Jun Mo Xie felt extremely refreshed. Strolling about and looking around, he still discreetly dispersed his spiritual sense in all directions, carefully observing which direction was more rich in Spiritual Qi, which direction had the greatest fluctuations in Spiritual Qi, and which directions had experts...

    Through this scout, Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback. In this entire Heart Fantasy City, the ce with the densest Spiritual Qi was the ce he had exited from; but in this City, there were countless powerful spiritual sense that were lingering about in the air...

    Although they were drifting along their own paths, they were present in all directions, epassing the entire Heart Fantasy City within it...

    But this was also something to be expected. How could a ce where Saint Emperors dwelled not be a crucial and important location? How could the core region where the power and influences of the Misty Illusory Manory not have experts guarding it!

    Jun Mo Xie was secretly impressed. As expected of the legendary Misty Illusory Manor, the distribution of peak experts in this ce were hundred folds of the outside world... a force like this, if directed against someone, even the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master who had fully recovered may not have it easy in this ce.

    <i>No wonder that fellow didn¡¯t kill his way into the Misty Illusory Manor and had to aggrieve himself to ask me to help him loot his weapon back. So it was all because he had apprehensions about this ce...</i>

    Young Master Jun was deep in thought when he suddenly detected an unusually strong spiritual senseing towards him. In a blink of an eye, it was already close by. And at the same time, there was an elegant fragrance that assailed his nostrils, carrying a hint of coldness within it. As if someone had used their powerful spiritual sense to firmly lock on his location.

    Jun Mo Xie scoffed coldly in his mind. <i>This spiritual sense is strongpared to average, but it is not enough for Young Master Jun to be bothered by. </i>Right now, the search for the Seven Color Holy Tree was his priority, and it was best to avoid as many of all these minor things as possible. He had no interest nor mood to deal with something like this.

    Jun Mo Xie wanted to turn around and leave.

    He had just spun around when he saw a youngdy donned in bright yellow clothes walking up to him with a smile. She stopped before him, scanning him with eyes full of curiosity. Her clear voice rang out: ¡°May I ask if you are the sessor of Saint Emperor Cao, Young Master Mo, Mo Jun Ye?¡±

    This youngdy was fair and well-proportioned in her built, and the dimples on her face appeared as she smiled and looked at him with bright eyes, her head slightly tilted. She was probably about sixteen years old.

    Jun Mo Xie was stunned, he asked politely, ¡°This youngdy is?¡± Young Master Jun was most scared when people treated him politely.

    ¡°This maid offers my greetings to Young Master Mo.¡± The young girl bowed and smiled bashfully. ¡°Young Master Mo, my youngdy would like to invite you over to meet her. I wonder if Young Master would be willing? Can I trouble you to make the trip?¡±

    After saying it, she pointed to the side and looked up. ¡°My Young Lady is waiting for Young Master¡¯s arrival over there.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie rubbed his nose andughed bitterly. ¡°Youngdy, you are impressive; you¡¯ve forced me to the point I cannot refuse, yet you still dare to ask me for my opinion. It shall be as you requested; let¡¯s go over to meet your Young Lady.¡±

    This girl was extremely polite in her speech, there was no problem with that. The problemy after she pointed over, Jun Mo Xie hadpletely lost all reason to refuse. Because her youngdy was standing right there watching him ah...

    If he didn¡¯t go over, he¡¯d really be offending her!

    He had just arrived here, and she was able to recognize him already, so naturally she had quite a background, most likely a rtive of one of the higher ups of the Misty Illusory Manor... Jun Mo Xie could even tell from the clothes of this girl, that her youngdy was very likely to be the ¡®third person he cannot afford to offend¡¯ in the Misty Illusory Manor!

    The most beloved granddaughter of the Pce Lord of the Misty Illusory Manor, Miao Xiao Miao...

    Jun Mo Xie shook his sleeves, a helpless look on his face. The girl couldn¡¯t help but burst out inughter seeing hisical behavior.

    ¡°Lass, what¡¯s your name?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked as he walked.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed? Young Master, you may not be that much older than me, but you are calling me ass. I¡¯m called Little Beansprout, hehe, this is the name my youngdy has given me.¡± She said while making a funny face.

    ¡°Little Beansprout...¡± Jun Mo Xie halted and carefully looked at her. He praised. ¡°It is indeed an interesting name; looking at youngdy¡¯s dressing. This is not a little beansprout, but a little yellow beansprout...¡±

    ¡°Young Master is teasing me...¡± Little Beansprout¡¯s face flushed red as she shook her body shyly. She continued to lead Jun Mo Xie to the left.

    Up in one of the restaurants not far away, an elegant and graceful youngdy sat alone in the spot that offered the best view. Her jade fingers gently propped up her chin with a look of deep thought in her clear eyes. ¡°Gu Fei Yu, what do you think of this person?¡± she asked indifferently.

    This youngdy was wearing a veil across her face and was donned in a light yellow dress. She looked like a fine jewel that did not belong to this world; although she was currently in the center of the busy city, she was like a snow lotus that stood alone, spotless! Untainted by all the vices of the world!

    As if all the entire world was muddy and dirty, she would still be able to stand clean and still within it!

    And beside her stood a young man donned in green. Clearly, this was the person she was speaking to earlier.

    This young man in green also focused on Jun Mo Xie who was walking over. A look of wariness and caution in his eyes, and even a faint hint of killing intent.

    As if he had discovered an enemy that was about to snatch his most precious treasure.

    This young man had sharp brows and a handsome face. His built was tall and sturdy, with muscr arms and a narrow waist. Upon first nce, no one could not exim: What a fine young master of the world, an elegant and beautiful youth!

    But the sinister intent in his eyes greatly destroyed that picturesque image. In that pair of long and narrow eyes, there was ascivious look in his pupils, his chiseled cheekbones protruding, adding on a tinge of sinister ruthlessness... At his waist, a simple long sword in its sheath hung.

    This youth had a look of confidence and arrogance. Clearly, he was someone of status within the Misty Illusory Manor, but before this girl, he did not sit down... perhaps, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to sit down, or maybe he was unwilling to sit down, or perhaps... he didn¡¯t dare to sit down.

    But no matter what, he didn¡¯t sit down and only remained standing.

    Upon hearing the young girl¡¯s question, he hurriedly chuckled and replied, ¡°What does Little Sister Xiao Miao think?¡±

    That girl in yellow slightly furrowed her brows, replying indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m the one asking you.¡±

 Chapter 938 - The Number Two that Must Not be Offended? Still Going to Offend!

    <h4>Chapter 938: The Number Two that Must Not be Offended? Still Going to Offend!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± That young man in green robes, Gu Fei Yu, quickly responded looking at Jun Mo Xie carefully again. ¡°This Mo Jun Ye, at one nce, he is barely of the basic standards of Xuan Qi cultivation,pletely ordinary. With such a level of cultivation, he is letting the reputation of the legendary Free and Natural Physique down. Furthermore, this person is unlikely to have seen much of the world yet; it¡¯s very likely that he was brought up by wild beasts in the mountains, and he lookspletely like a country bumpkin... Appearance wise, he looks as if he is particrly vulgar. Overall, I do not like this person; it is an insult for the white robes of Misty Illusory Manor to be donned by him...¡±

    The girl in yellow frowned. ¡°Gu Fei Yu, you have never interacted with him before. How could you criticize him like that? You must know that whether a person is good or bad is never determined by his appearance. Just like you, Gu Fei Yu. Aren¡¯t you a carefree and elegant young master on the surface? But who would know that you are secretly capable of all evil, thinking of doing all sorts of vile acts? What are your intentions in criticizing him like this before me?¡±

    Gu Fei Yu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Little Sister Xiao Miao, is this brother so uneptable as you described?¡±

    The girl in yellow nodded her head affirmatively and said slowly, ¡°Perhaps my choices of words was not urate, because... you,pared to what I just said..., may be even more intolerable.¡±

    Gu Fei Yu was utterly speechless, and he didn¡¯t know how to respond anymore.

    Coincidentally at this moment, footsteps could be hearding from the stairs. It was Jun Mo Xie and Little Beansprout.

    Jun Mo Xie understood instantly why he was recognized immediately. Before that girl in yellow clothes, on the table,id a drawing of a man, only half of his body drawn, but in the ratio of a life sized human.

    The drawing was naturally of his current appearance. And the resemnce was uncanny, as if another Mo Jun Ye was born on the paper. Even his expression and the look in his eyes was imitated to perfection. There was no difference from the real model himself!

    On the bottom of the drawing scroll, there was a line of annotations written in small font. <i>Mo Jun Ye, eighteen years old this year. Native of Xuan Xuan Continent; birthce unknown, parents unknown, origins unknown, had a former Master but not known in detail. Has the legendary Free and Natural Physique, the best prodigy for Xuan cultivation! Brought into the Misty Illusory Manor by Cao Guo Feng.</i>

    <i>This person seems to be honest and considerate, but there is a faint bit of shrewdness to him; simple-minded on the surface, but he is actually nimble and adaptable. If carefully groomed, he¡¯ll definitely be where the future hope of Misty Illusory Manor lies. But if he came with intentions, what he is after would...¡±</i>

    Jun Mo Xie had only read till this point when the scroll suddenly rolled uppletely. Then a melodious voice rang out. ¡°Mo Jun Ye, Young Master Mo! The prodigy with the Free and Natural Physique... Thisdy offers her greetings.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie looked over and instantly confirmed that the girl that was speaking was definitely that most beloved granddaughter of the Pce Lord of the Misty Illusory Manor, the third person Cao Guo Feng mentioned, but the number one person that he must not offend, that female ancestor: Miao Xiao Miao!

    The beautiful girl before him was donned in light yellow clothes. Proud and aloof, there was an unapproachable air around her despite her dazzling beauty. Behind the veil, a pair of bright eyes were silently looking at him. There was no curiosity but no contempt, in her look. As if she were looking at someone that didn¡¯t matter, as if she didn¡¯t care whether the person before her lived or died.

    She, only because of some reason, came to take a look, just one look, and that was all.

    As to that young man in green beside her, Jun Mo Xie instantly recognized him. <i>This person must be the second person Cao Guo Feng nagged at me not to offend in the Misty Illusory Manor. Beneath that handsome appearance, there was an exceptionally strong air ofsciviousness hidden, and both his eyes are full of evil intents. Someone like this also worthy of following Miao Xiao Miao about, asides from him... there is probably no one else?!</i>

    ¡°This untalented person is Mo Jun Ye. May I ask who is this youngdy? Why are you looking for me? I was fortunate to be brought to this prestigiousnd by Senior. It is my first time here, andI am unfamiliar with the ce. I am willing to offer my help, but it may not be of much use!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie had a look of nervousness and awkwardness on his face, but he also seemed to be pretending like he was very carefree. And thatst sentence, conveying his great ambitions butck of talent, was thoroughly expressed.

    ¡°This youngdy is called Miao Xiao Miao, and he is Gu Fei Yu.¡± A look of slight disappointment appeared in Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s bright eyes. T <i>his person is really fortunate enough to have a spiritual physique, but he knows nothing at all. He may be honest and simple, but it¡¯ll be difficult for him to be taken seriously by others.</i>

    But Miao Xiao Miao still politely introduced herself. ¡°I¡¯ve heard the elders of the family talk about Young Master Mo¡¯s gifted abilities, so this little sister got curious and specially came to meet you. I happen to see that Brother Mo was sightseeing nearby. I wonder if the scenery of the Misty Illusory Manor is worth Brother Mo¡¯s journey?¡±

    This Mo Jun Ye may not be a big deal currently, but he still ultimately had the Free and Natural Physique. As long as it was groomed appropriately, his future achievements would know no bounds. so Miao Xiao Miao made an exception and addressed herself as ¡®Little Sister¡¯. To her, this person¡¯s future achievements will be significant, so she did not find anything inappropriate in treating him with due respect. But she did not notice that at the same time she said this, a look ofplete jealousy appeared in Gu Fei Yu¡¯s eyes.

    With Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s proud personality and her influential background, how many people did she ever addressed herself as ¡®Little Sister¡¯ to? What sort of worth did this country bumpkin have to receive Little Sister Xiao Miao, lowering her status like this?

    ¡°I dare not...¡± Jun Mo Xie acted like a country bumpkin had suddenly met the mayor. He scratched his head awkwardly andughed dim-wittedly. ¡°The Misty Illusory Manor is very big, and pretty, cough cough... the people here are also very pretty... Young Lady Xiao Miao, you... are even prettier...¡±

    Then, he even blushed, as if he were at a loss as to what to do.

    ¡°The Misty Illusory Manor... is very big, right?¡± An eerie voice asked, from the side. It was Gu Fei Yu, and there was a strong tinge of jealousy and ill intent in his tone.

    ¡°Yes, it is indeed very big.¡±

    ¡°Very beautiful, right?¡±

    ¡°En, it is indeed very beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Never been here, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I indeed had never entered this ce before.¡±

    ¡°Haha, haven¡¯t seen it before, right?¡±

    ¡°En, I indeed have never seen it before.¡±

    ¡°Then, you¡¯d better take a good look and learn well! Carefully... get rid of that smell of soil that you are covered in, understand?¡± Gu Fei Yu scoffed and looked at Mo Jun Ye in disdain, brazenly mocking him. With a strong scent of vinegar <sup>1</sup> ...

    ¡°Yes yes, after I get rid of the smell of soil from my body, maybe I¡¯ll be just like you.¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at Gu Fei Yu in envy. ¡°Look at your elegance, how it stands out from the masses ah. When I get rid of this smell of soil from me, when I look at others, I¡¯ll smell sour all over, more sour than the vinegar you dip dumplings in. How truly sour ah...¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Gu Fei Yu mmed the table and said, ¡°Mo Jun Ye, don¡¯t think that just because you are lucky and have some bullsh*t Free and Natural Physique, and the entire Misty Illusory Manor treats you as a treasure, that you can behave so brazenly! You must know that there are a lot of people in the Misty Illusory Manor that even your senior cannot afford to offend!¡±

    ¡°Is it? I wonder if those people whom Old Cao cannot afford to offend includes you?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked modestly.

    Gu Fei Yu was instantly at a loss for words.

    Gu Fei Yu may have a fierce reputation, being listed as the number two person of the three who must not be offended in the Misty Illusory Manor by the younger generation of the Misty Illusory Manor. But he was ultimately still a younger generation and had limited power. Without his background, that was all he had. So how could he dare to say that third level Saint Emperor Cao Guo Feng could not afford to offend him?

    How extraordinary was a Saint Emperor expert? If Cao Guo Feng decided to fall out and offend his entire family n, it was hard to predict what the oue of the battle would be. And Saint Emperor Cao was not one who fought alone; there were six sworn brothers who were also Saint Emperors. If they intended to deal with Gu Fei Yu¡¯s family, even if Gu Fei Yu¡¯s forces were not ordinary, they¡¯d have to suffer the consequences for it!

    The reason why Saint Emperor Cao had repeatedly reminded Jun Mo Xie not to recklessly stir up trouble was not because he was scared of the so-called ¡®three who must not be offended¡¯ juniors, but because Saint Emperor Cao was kindhearted and not willing to cause internal strife for no reason, damaging the Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s strength!

    Gu Fei Yu turned mute when Mo Jun Ye turned around and questioned him directly.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? Could it be that you aren¡¯t included in it?¡± Jun Mo Xieughed honestly. ¡°I was looking at how confident you were and thought that you really didn¡¯t care about anyone. I had even suspected that you are the Big Boss of the Misty Illusory Manor... Turns out that the numerous existences that even Saint Emperors cannot afford to offend... actually don¡¯t include yourself. This really left me surprised ah... Since it doesn¡¯t include you... then may I ask... why are you trying to show off? Or rather to say, what about you is worth showing off?!¡±

    Gu Fei Yu was extremely furious, but he didn¡¯t dare to recklessly respond. This country bumpkin looked in, and his speech was ordinary, but he didn¡¯t expect there to be traps hidden in every single sentence of his. <i>As long as I step into it, it¡¯ll guarantee that I¡¯ll be the butt of criticism by the younger generation of the Misty Illusory Manor tomorrow, and the joke of the older generations. Even my family will be embarrassed by me...</i>

    Things like talking big were not something these children of influential families like him were capable of.

    Miao Xiao Miao was obviously very interested in watching these two people banter. But she had not expected that the one who would fall first would be Gu Fei Yu, who was known for his sharp and vicious tongue. Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but wander over to Jun Mo Xie. This Mo Jun Ye of the Free and Natural Physique didn¡¯t appear as simple and honest as he did on the surface ah...

    This fellow had been going with Gu Fei Yu¡¯s flow, but when Gu Fei Yu had the upper hand, at the most crucial moment, he suddenly struck and left Gu Fei Yu speechless. And every single sentence afterwards was wicked and malicious, full of traps,pletely capable of sowing dissension. Even with Gu Fei Yu¡¯s eloquence, he could only suck it up and had no room for rebuttal, or rather, didn¡¯t even dare to rebut!

    Miao Xiao Miao was instantly surprised. She couldn¡¯t help but see this prodigy with the Free and Natural Physique in a different light: <i>This person may be simple and honest, but he is notpletely simple, and even, is definitely not one to be messed with!</i>

 Chapter 939 - Ill Lend You a Gut, Do You Dare to Kill Me?

    <h4>Chapter 939: I¡¯ll Lend You a Gut, Do You Dare to Kill Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Gu Fei Yu was stunned for a while. Then he suddenly said coldly. ¡°I may really be no big deal, but...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie cut him off. ¡°Since you know that you are no big deal, then what ¡®but¡¯ are you trying to say in front of me?¡± He spoke in a disdainful tone as he looked at Gu Fei Yu from the corner of his eyes. ¡°I may be untalented, but I¡¯ve been told by Master Cao that I have the Free and Natural Physique! Asides from the ancestor of Xuan cultivation, the Nine Nether First Young Master, for 10,000 years, I¡¯m the only other person that has it! I may not be a big deal as an individual, but my physique is a very big deal.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie looked at Gu Fei Yu and grinned. ¡°You are no big deal; I¡¯m a little bit more of a deal than you, so I¡¯m a bigger deal than you. Do you admit to what I¡¯m saying?!¡± There was a tinge of mockery in his eye. ¡°Therefore... you have no right to be saying anything before me. Understand? Please remember it in the future ah!¡±

    ¡°A physique is what you are naturally born with! And not what you worked hard to achieve, so what do you have to be bragging about?¡± Gu Fei Yu yelled angrily, about to go mad.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I brag?! Precisely because I had two impressive parents, I am able to have the Free and Natural Physique that is rarely seen from ancient times till now! So how could it not be something worth bragging about? What sort of logic do you have?¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at him like a cat toying with a mouse. ¡°Young Master Gu, from what you are saying, are you resenting your own parents for being too useless?¡±

    Gu Fei Yu was about to retort ¡®I did not say that¡¯, but he was so angry he couldn¡¯t speak.

    Jun Mo Xie sighed softly and shook his head, feeling sorry as he looked at Gu Fei Yu with a look of pity. ¡°I may be of humble talent and shallow learning, but I know the sentences, ¡®A father¡¯s love is like a mountain, A mother¡¯s love is like the ocean¡¯. Your parents gave birth to you with great difficulty and painstakingly brought you up, but today, just because your physique is inferior to others, you think that your own parents are trash? Gu Fei Yu, how can you be like this?¡±

    Jun Mo Xiemented. ¡°Filial piety is the most important of all virtues! You are really unfilial in having such thoughts! Disgraceful! How can you be loyal when you are unfilial? So you are definitely an unloyal person! You are unfilial and unloyal, and full of resentment to your own parents and higher-ups. How can you be true to your friends? So simrly, you are unbenevolent and unjust! Gu Fei Yu! How can someone that is unfilial, unloyal, unbenevolent, and unjust like you have the cheek to remain alive? And here you are, so full of yourself and bullying others... You you you... Do you still have any shame?!¡±

    A look of admiration appeared in Little Beansprout¡¯s eyes. <i>Heavens ah, this Free and Natural Physique Young Master Mo is too amazing, practically scolding someone to a whole new level. </i>Others said that the Free and Natural Physique he was born with was due to a stroke of luck, yet with a couple of tugs, he smacked a huge hat of unfilial, unloyal, unbenevolent, unjust, and unashamed on Gu Fei Yu¡¯s head...

    It seemed that there was no one else in the whole of the Misty Illusory Manor who had this type of ability to make an irrelevant interpretation! Truly great eloquence ah, as expected of the legendary Free and Natural Physique, being so fluent even in his scolding of others.

    Miao Xiao Miao looked at Jun Mo Xie, the aloofness in her eyes finally changing. This person was definitely one who showed no mercy to his enemies! Killing to thest, hitting someone who was down was most likely his forte!

    Someone like this was definitely not good to deal with!

    Gu Fei Yu was mad with anger, letting out a low growl. He lunged forward, the long sword at his waist as unsheathed in a sh and pointing at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s throat! The sword glistened before Jun Mo Xie¡¯s throat, its chilling intent causing goosebumps to break out beneath his neck.

    There was no change in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expression. He did not even flinch. Instead, he looked at Gu Fei Yu tauntingly. ¡°Gu Fei Yu, since you have already used your sword, why don¡¯t you just stab it through directly. Just stab it over boldly! If the guts in your body are not enough, I can lend you one! Do you really dare to kill me?¡± He mocked disdainfully.

    As he said this, Young Master Jun lifted his feet with the intention of taking a step forward, ignoring the sword pointing at his throat.

    Gu Fei Yu¡¯s gaze began to heat up as his entire face turned red, beads of hot perspiration appearing on his forehead, his wrists even trembling. With Jun Mo Xie¡¯s step towards him, he couldn¡¯t help but take a big step backwards. Because of the disparity in these two steps, the sword that was just millimeters away from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s throat deviated from its original position.

    Gu Fei Yu tightened his grip, green veins popping out. Although it took a great amount of strength to maintain this position of the sword, and he was unwilling to keep it, he really did not dare to truly stab it forward!

    Gu Fei Yu¡¯s eyes were also popping out from the strain, red veins appearing across them...

    The reason why Gu Fei Yu had such great reputation in the Misty Illusory Manor, asides from his own influential background, was because he was an intelligent person. He knew clearly that the person before him had the rare Free and Natural Physique and all the big shots of Misty Illusory Manor valued it greatly!

    In the hearts of these big shots, they would rather die than have anything happen to this Free and Natural Physique! If he really stabbed this sword through, his entire family n would be chased into the depths of hell by the furious big shots before tomorrow!

    Stabbing this sword was the equivalent ofmitting suicide, and it was one at the price of the whole family n perishing with him. But if he didn¡¯t stab it through, and just kept it back like this, it was really hard for him to swallow this insult. Having it stuck at his throat, unable to spit it out, yet unable to swallow it.... It could be imagined how horrible it felt...

    But Young Master Jun was calm and unhurried. He had this ultimate trump card in his hand right now. Why couldn¡¯t he make good use of it and humiliate and toy with this b*stard to death? Even if Gu Fei Yu really acted recklessly, with Young Master Jun¡¯s current strength of a fourth level Saint Emperor, and Gu Fei Yu¡¯s mere prowess of a level three Spirit Xuan, even if he hits a vital spot, it couldn¡¯t do any damage to him!

    So no matter how you looked at it, in terms of forces and strength, Young Master Jun had absolute confidence! Besides, if he noticed danger, Young Master Jun could immediately vanish, and with Gu Fei Yu¡¯s abilities, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to catch it.

    Jun Mo Xie smiled coldly and took another step forward, putting his neck to that sword that was already off its aim. This sort of iprehensible move had scared Gu Fei Yu to the point he retreated backwards rapidly. Jun Mo Xie mocked, ¡°Why? You don¡¯t dare to? Since you don¡¯t dare to... Then why did you draw your sword just now? Hm? Is this a toy? Did you think that you are still a child? Hm? Do I need to find you a nanny?!¡±

    With Young Master Jun¡¯s current strength, he could easily crush people like Gu Fei Yu with his pinky finger. But... the situation was a little awkward right now. First, he could not release his real strength in case he identally revealed his identity. Second, Jun Mo Xie intended to blow the matter up to see what the bottom line of Misty Illusory Manor was like. Third,... Miao Xiao Miao was present!

    The time, ce, and people involved were a little awkward, especially the other two who were present. Miao Xiao Miao and Little Beansprout, two who could not be bribed and would be a major problem that cannot be shunned.

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s father was the one who guarded the Spiritual Herbal Gardens, his ultimate destination for this journey! And that ce seemed to be an extremely secretive independent space; even if he had all the abilities of the world, there was no chance for him to enter it without sufficient information...

    Even Cao Guo Feng, with his status, was not allowed into the Spiritual Herbal Gardens. It could be imagined how tight the security of that ce was!

    So it was absolutely necessary to have a good rtionship with ¡®Female Ancestor¡¯ Miao Xiao Miao. Not only must it be good, he had to use it as an opportunity to sneak into the Spiritual Herbal Gardens...

    This concerned the sess or failure of this trip into Misty Illusory Manor, so it was of utmost important!

    So the first step to developing a good rtionship with Young Lady Miao was definitely to leave a deep impression in her heart, the more unforgettable, the more ideal! Let her know that he did tolerate contempt and was aware that he would not be a servant in the future, making sure that she knew that he had endless and boundless value in his future!

    Only like this would it attract Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s attention to befriend him. If he was merely one with the Free and Natural Physique, yet was a mere country bumpkin, he was just a very lucky fool at most, and in the future, he would be an idiot that only knew about cultivating and not the ways of the world. Even if he became number one in the world and was unrivaled in the world, he would only be made use of by people and would never be taken seriously by them.

    Because those people with aspirations definitely had ways to control someone like this. Someone invincible, but brainless and had no wisdom of his own would only be a fighting machine that others could easily manipte.

    Mere exceptional martial talent without intelligence that corresponded would only end up in a huge tragedy. Jun Mo Xie had deep thoughts and feelings about this when reading <i>The Romance of the Three Kingdoms </i>in his previous life. The number one in military power during the period of the Three Kingdoms was undoubtedly L¨¹ Bu, and yet because he was not intelligent, he was manipted by others for his entire life, at the end, captured alive and decapitated! Even his wife and children had to suffer the same fate...

    Marquis Wen L¨¹ Bu was a great example. Many people harboring intentions used him like a weapon, only remembering him when they needed to frame someone or required his military strength and impulsiveness to achieve their goals. No one truly cared about him. Even though they all knew that he was invincible...

    So Jun Mo Xie wanted to portray his potential and match it to his own physique, then show off his perseverance. Revealing his hidden intentions of standing at the peak, his untameable attitude, making it clear that he was not someone who would be easily controlled by others and may even be an extremely dangerous and terrifying person...

    Only someone like this was one that no one was willing to offend.

 Chapter 940 - First Impression Changing Four Times!

    <h4>Chapter 940: First Impression Changing Four Times!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Currently, he was a unique existence that had the best natural endowments, yet everyone still had to give him the greatest room for growth.

    Because at no point in time would the Misty Illusory Manor be able to bear sacrificing this Free and Natural Physique! It was practically confirmed that in the near future, this person would definitely have absolute strength and rtive intelligence. And he would have his own bottom line and not allow anyone to manipte him; this sort of unique existence naturally would be someone that no one could offend. If anyone identally offended him, they were most likely to never have a good night¡¯s sleep!

    This was what was truly terrifying!

    When faced with someone this dangerous, what else could they do other than to befriend him? Since it was destined that they would be unable to bask in his light, and neither could they kill him... Then they could only make sure they did not offend him because this was already the only best ending...

    Right now, there was another change in the way Miao Xiao Miao looked at Jun Mo Xie. Changing from a look of focus to that of caution and solemnity. <i>This Mo Jun Ye is not only as simple as he seems, he is one who will definitely get his revenge if offended! And he has a natural disposition that is extremely daring and unscrupulous! Someone like this is very scary and troublesome. If there is no need, or there is no confidence in crushing him in a single shot, it¡¯ll be best to not offend him as much as possible. Especially with his current potential, he¡¯ll definitely be an important figure in the Misty Illusory Manor.</i>

    Jun Mo Xie had only said a single sentence to Miao Xiao Miao at the beginning and nothing else until now. Not even looking at her from the corner of his eyes. But Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s impression of Young Master Jun had already rapidly changed four times!

    Four whole times!

    From that of a country bumpkin, to the current extremely dangerous and important figure, this entire process only took seconds!

    In the duration of a conversation alone, Jun Mo Xie hadpletely overturned their original impressions of him!

    Gu Fei Yu was still holding onto his sword, his eyes red with popping veins. Although he was still pointing his sword at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s fatal point, from the looks of it, he, who obviously had the upper hand, looked like a phoenix that had lost all its feathers and fallen into a heavy downpour. In other words, pathetic beyond words.

    His posture looked upright, but it was actually slightly trembling. His eyes were filled with a mix of confusion and madness. All the killing aura radiating off his body seemed to coagte, yet in the next instant, it scattered, then coagted again, then scattered... In this repeated cycle, cold beads of perspiration that had frowned on Gu Fei Yu¡¯s forehead formed a stream and began to drip down...

    ¡°Don¡¯t you force me! Stop forcing me; don¡¯t force me to kill you!¡± Gu Fei Yu¡¯s lips quivered as he red menacingly at Jun Mo Xie. Nut right now, no matter how fierce the look in his eyes was, in the eyes of anyone else, this was clearly a plea.

    The look in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes remained undisturbed,pletely calm. He just stared at Gu Fei Yu quietly, but this sort of unusually calm look only caused Gu Fei Yu to feel even more panicked, losing his confidence. He felt as though Jun Mo Xie¡¯s calm stare was like two sharp arrows that prated right into the deepest part of his soul... causing him topletely breakdown and be at a loss about what to do.

    ¡°I just want to force you; why haven¡¯t you taken action yet? Just do it and kill me! You useless thing! Kill me ah... You fool, why? Could it be that you¡¯ve never killed anyone before? You don¡¯t dare to do it? You cowardly rogue!¡± Jun Mo Xie mockedughingly at this number two person who must not be offended without the slightest scruple.

    His gaze suddenly became sharp and incisive like a de as he looked Gu Fei Yu intently in the eye. ¡°You tell me; what else are you good for?! You¡¯re just a useless person! Why? You only know how to be jealous? And not kill people? Hahahaha...¡±

    He broke out inughter, sneering in disdain.

    ¡°Ahh!!!¡± Gu Fei Yu screamed, his entire body trembling even more intensely. There was a look of intense hatred in his eyes as he grinded his teeth, but the right hand that was tightly holding onto the sword subconsciously retracted a bit.

    Jun Mo Xie straightened his body and took another step forward! Gu Fei Yu retracted his arm again, but he realized that there was no way he could retract his hand any further, so he had no other choice but to take a step back.

    But with a ng, Gu Fei Yu found that his back was already pressed against the wall! He turned around in shock, only to realize that he had unconsciously been forced into the corner of the wall by this Mo Jun Ye! And he had no other room to retreat!

    If he still intended to forcefully back away, he could only do it by making a hole through the wall of this restaurant...

    Miao Xiao Miao watched these two people in shock. <i>Seventeen steps! This Mo Jun Ye is really impressive, actually allowing a sword to point at his vital point from start to end yet forcing the person wielding the sword to back off seventeen times! Seventeen steps! Is he tired of living? Or is he really that confident? But you shouldn¡¯t be pushing someone like this no matter how much confidence you have? But he had actually done it the whole way! There is a limit to how much a person can bear! If Gu Fei Yu is unable to withstand the mental pressure and just recklessly stabbed ahead... It¡¯s very likely... and let¡¯s not talk about what will happen to the Gu Family, but he is the one who will be unlucky first...</i>

    <i>Is this person one who really doesn¡¯t care for his own life? Is there really someone like this in the world? </i>Miao Xiao Miao thought as she looked at Jun Mo Xie.

    Young Lady Miao was undoubtedly an intelligent person, but even the intelligent her had neglected a possibility, that if this ¡®Mo Jun Ye¡¯ Young Master Mo¡¯s strength was in the Saint tiers, there was no need for him to bother about the sword pointing at his neck! But this possibility was a little too iprehensible, so it was normal to neglect it!

    But which one of all these series of things that had been happening was not iprehensible?

    From the beginning, the ¡®Free and Natural Physique¡¯ that had never appeared for 10,000 years suddenly reappeared in the world, and right before Saint Emperor Cao Guo Feng. Then, the Saint Emperors of Holy Lands boldly attacked at night, causing Mo Jun Ye to go missing. Then, they delivered Young Master Mo, who was on the verge of dying and covered with grave injuries back, setting up an ambush for Cao Guo Feng and the other Saint Emperors. And now, a country bumpkin with negligible powers was able topletely ignore the sword at his throat, and instead, put pressure on the sword wielder. Which one of all these examples was actually normal?

    Right now, Gu Fei Yu only felt ashamed and unable to show his face!

    He was a level three Spirit Xuan expert, the representative of the most outstanding member of the younger generation of the Misty Illusory Manor. But he was forced into such a state by a country bumpkin that just crawled out of a ditch!

    When he just caught sight of Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s look of despise, he genuinely felt humiliated! Since five years ago, when Miao Xiao Miao was fourteen, he had been wooing her until now. He did care about the way other people viewed him and could treat the contempt of the whole Misty Illusory Manor as nothing, but the smallest, slightest look of contempt from Miao Xiao Miao was enough to make him choose death over staying alive!

    Being humiliated by someone else right in front of the woman he loved, and the woman he was wooing with all his might! No one would be able to take it! What more Gu Fei Yu, who was proud and arrogant!

    At the start, he was still scheming and plotting how to humiliate Mo Jun Ye, but in a moment of folly, he had the tables turned on him and was forced into a corner. He did not even have time to consider his countermeasures. He only knew that the other party had the Free and Natural Physique. There was no problem in insulting and humiliating him verbally, but he absolutely must not hurt him, what more kill him. If he really killed him, the entire Gu Family would be doomed overnight!

    But right now, after being forced to retreat seventeen steps by Jun Mo Xie, he had practically lost all his rationality!

    <i>Too aggrieving! This is truly too aggrieving!</i>

    And just at this moment, he noticed Miao Xiao Miao was right beside him!

    His disgraceful actions had all fallen into the eyes of his beauty!

    In this instant, all the raging blood in him rose! Causing his already tensed up mental state to instantly crumble!

    Jun Mo Xie had held back in his aggressive pressuring from start to end. It was not a big issue if Gu Fei Yu broke down, but Jun Mo Xie would be forced to reveal his real strength!

    But Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s gaze had finally be the straw that broke the camel¡¯s back!

    Right now, Gu Fei Yu only had one thought in his mind¡ªto get revenge. Revenge on this person before him. He suddenly yelled, ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡± A crazed look appeared in his eyes as he thrust the sword in his hand forward unhesitatingly!

    At this moment, Gu Fei Yu hadpletely broken down mentally! He no longer cared about the consequences, and he could not think of any consequences. The only goal he had right now was to kill this b*stard right before his eyes!

    Even if it was the Manor Lord of Misty Illusory Manor before him, he would still continue to stab it forward! And not care for the consequences!

    Just in the instant his trembling sword thrust forward¡ª

    Strangely, Mo Jun Ye who had been pressuring him suddenly took two steps back and moved away from the range of Gu Fei Yu¡¯s sword. He innocently shook his hands and shrugged his shoulders, wearing a wide magnanimous smile. ¡°Um... Young Master Gu, since you don¡¯t have the guts to kill me, then I¡¯ll be embarrassed to say anything. It¡¯s pointless to force you to do something you can¡¯t. Young Lady Xiao Miao can bear witness to what happened here today; we don¡¯t have any deep set feuds with each other. I¡¯ll take two steps back of my own ord, and we justugh it off. How is that?¡±

    Because at this moment, Jun Mo Xie had suddenly detected two extremely powerful auras zooming across the air, and their target was this restaurant!

    Jun Mo Xie was extremely familiar with one of them. It was Cao Guo Feng! <i>As expected, this Old Man still couldn¡¯t feel at ease letting me out and personally tailed me secretly!</i>

    So Jun Mo Xie changed his mind in this instant. Although he didn¡¯t know who the other person was, but since he was rushing in this direction and his target was so clear, then it would definitely be someone to do with the matter today!

    But he was not any of the other six Saint Emperors with Cao Guo Feng! So it could be imagined who he was already! So right now, it was not the time for him to overbearing. <i>The most important thing is... hehe...</i>

 Chapter 941 - The Most Terrifying Person!

    <h4>Chapter 941: The Most Terrifying Person!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It would be a big deal if Jun Mo Xie had merely taken a step back. But Gu Fei Yu¡¯s senses which had already broken down were instantly set aze by Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words! He almost spat a whole mouthful of blood out. <i>No deep set feud? You just scolded all eighteen generations of my family¡¯s ancestors, practically driving me insane, and now you are saying to ugh this off¡¯?</i>

    Gu Fei Yu panted angrily, his eyes practically bulging out. His handsome face looked like that of an angry demon from hell, and with his saliva flying, he yelled, ¡°Mo Jun Ye, there is no point to talk now that things havee to this! No matter how glib your tongue is! I must kill you today! Even if you have the almighty Free and Natural Physique, you are destined to not escape from this death today!¡±

    Jun Mo Xieughed bitterly, he said with great indignance. ¡°Young Master Gu, if you had not insulted my Master, Saint Emperor Cao, why would I dare to oppose you? I¡¯d be shunning you if I could. Now, I¡¯ve already expressed my willingness to back down. You already have the upper hand, so how can you still be so unforgiving... Could it be that there is no ce to speak of justice in the Misty Illusory Manor?¡±

    Gu Fei Yu had only said that in the Misty Illusory Manor, there were many existences that even Cao Guo Feng could not afford to offend! But this was a fact and not any bragging. His attitude may be arrogant, but he actually really was not insulting Cao Guo Feng!

    But Jun Mo Xie hadpletely mmed this usation on his head the moment he opened his mouth. Because... those two auras had already drawn near...

    Right now, Gu Fei Yu had lost half of his rational mind. Filled with rage, under Young Master Jun¡¯s intentional lead, he began to yell, ¡°So what if I scolded Cao Guo Feng? You¡¯re not pleased to hear it? Come! Come and fight it out with me! Aren¡¯t you very bold? Cao Guo Feng that Old fry! B*stard! Old scoundrel... Why can¡¯t I scold him?¡±

    Under the guide of Young Master Jun, Gu Fei Yu thought: <i>Since I¡¯ve already scolded him, what harm is there in scolding a few more times? If it can drive this little bastard mad and make hime and fight with me, I can just kill him!</i>

    He was feeling spirited as he cursed, feeling like he had really finally vented some anger in doing so. <i>You insulted my ancestors, so I¡¯ll insult you Master! F*cking hell, don¡¯t tell me this Young Master don¡¯t know how to scold people?</i>

    Only Miao Xiao Miao looked at Gu Fei Yu in shock, and then back at Jun Mo Xie. A look of amusement was in her eyes.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face turned red as he argued angrily. ¡°Young Master Gu, how can you be like this? It¡¯s alright if you scold me; I can ignore it, but why must you scold Saint Emperor Cao too? And to scold in such a horrid manner! Don¡¯t tell me the seven of them offended you? You¡¯re just a junior, so where is all this angering from? Is that how the seniors in your family taught you?¡±

    Yet another round of leading him about! <i>Scold! Scold! Just scold all seven of them together...</i>

    Gu Fei Yu did not disappoint Jun Mo Xie, continuing to holler. ¡°Pei! What can you do if this daddy is going to scold! Asshole! B*stard! So what about the seven of them? Are you going to outnumber me? Let me tell you, don¡¯t look at them seven Saint Emperors! They are not f*cking even worth a fart in the eyes of the Gu Family! They are all worse than farts!¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao facepalmed!

    Because two figures stood right behind Gu Fei Yu¡¯s infuriated figure, a look of anger on their faces. No one knew when they had arrived; they¡¯d probably been standing there for a while. Their powerful cultivation had concealed their aura, and although they were just standing there, if you did not turn your head around to look, no one would have detected that there were two people standing right there. At the very least, Gu Fei Yu definitely would not be able to notice it.

    One of them had three locks of long hair floating before his chest! Who else could it be other than the third level Saint Emperor, Cao Guo Feng!

    The other person had narrow eyes and his face was full of wrinkles. His ck hair reached his lower abdomen. This person was Gu Fei Yu¡¯s grandfather, Gu Yun Yang!

    Right now, both of them were terribly incensed!

    Miao Xiao Miao and Jun Mo Xie saw these two people. Even Little Beansprout noticed them. Only Gu Fei Yu remained with his back facing them, so he did not notice.

    Because Miao Xiao Miao had seen these two people, her heart was suddenly overwhelmed! She was a intelligent girl, so she instantly figured out why this Mo Jun Ye, who had the upper hand, suddenly changed his tune.

    So he had actually expected all of this! He knew that he was no match for Gu Fei Yu with his own strength, but he¡¯d be humiliating himself by backing off. So he used his physique as leverage to suppress Gu Fei Yu...

    But Gu Fei Yu was ultimately of Spirit Xuan cultivation; if he could not be suppressed the entire time, the moment he snapped back to his senses, Mo Jun Ye would be the one who ate the disadvantage. So he risked the safety of his life, pretended that he did not fear death, and kept pressuring him! That way, Gu Fei Yu did not have any time to react. So under the condition of having a sword pointed at his throat, he still managed to force Gu Fei Yu to retreat seventeen steps! What sort of guts was this!

    <i>So he is not someone who did not fear death; it is all part of his scheme... but... no! Even if it is like this, if no one arrives afterwards, wouldn¡¯t he be doomed?...</i>

    Miao Xiao Miao frowned in deep thoughts. Suddenly, her frown vanished. <i>Right! I see! To think that he had also included this area in his ns. Because of his Free and Natural Physique, the Misty Illusory Manor will definitely treat him as a treasure. They will definitely not be rxed about himing out on his own, so there will always be someone keeping an eye on him... As long as he blows this matter up big enough, there will immediately be someone whoes to resolve this! And he had been waiting for this person the whole time.</i>

    Miao Xiao Miao felt extremely shaken. <i>A youth, who looks a few years younger than me... how can he have this sort of profound thinking?</i>

    And at the very end, Gu Fei Yu¡¯s sudden breakdown... <i>What happened there? He had been forcing him into a corner the whole way, but he wasn¡¯t too harsh about it. On the contrary, since from the moment the sword was at his neck, every step he took forward, Gu Fei Yu had taken one big step back. When the distance between his throat and the sword became smaller and smaller... he still did not stop. But he ultimately did not put himself in danger. By right, Gu Fei Yu should not have snapped, but he did. What is going on here?</i>

    <i>Right, it is because of me. Because I had taken a look at Gu Fei Yu at that point in time. He was already on the verge of going crazy from the humiliation, and he cares a lot about me, so that one look from me caused him topletely breakdown!</i>

    <i>If I am not here, this Mo Jun Ye would have continued to suppress like this till thest moment!</i>

    <i>He had not looked at me the entire time, but he had been paying attention to me. So from my one look just now, Mo Jun Ye instantly knew that Gu Fei Yu was about to lose it. So he took this time to really back off and get away from the danger! This Mo Jun Ye clearly understands the temperament of Gu Fei Yu and human nature! When to advance, when to retreat; he managed it clearly and meticulously! Truly impressive!</i>

    <i>My nce messed up his entire order, but just at this moment, Saint Emperor Can and Old Master Gu arrived. And this Mo Jun Yepletely retreated and made use of this retreat to fan Gu Fei Yu¡¯s anger and make him lose his rationality. Then, he used his words to lead him on and stir up a real contradiction, and in the eyes of others... he... is the most innocent and bullied part! Who would imagine that the one who was really trampled upon is the Gu Fei Yu who is raining curses?</i>

    <i>En, since he has already fallen out with Gu Fei Yu, there is no hope of making up, so he might as well offend him thoroughly! And now before the higher ups, he puts himself in the position of the victim... And Cao Guo Feng and the rest have made a significant contribution in finding the Free and Natural Physique... Looks like the Gu Family is in trouble this time...</i>

    Miao Xiao Miao heaved a sigh of relief after figuring this all out. She looked at Jun Mo Xie in horror. <i>This person is a monster! He definitely must not be offended! Otherwise, I really will not know how I die...</i>

    In such aplicated situation, he had instantlye up with his countermeasure and an appropriate response. He didn¡¯t even panicked when his own strength was far beneath the opponent¡¯s. He turned the tables around with his own abilities and won without much of a fight...

    Miao Xiao Miao admitted that if she were put in Mo Jun Ye¡¯s position, she definitely would not be able to handle it like him! The other party had instinctively chosen the most correct way to protect himself and fight back. While she, who had witnessed the entire process, had only surmised the entire situation at the very end!

    This was a disparity between heaven and earth!

    Gu Fei Yu was done for, offending someone like this. Even the Gu Family will be unlucky. Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s expression turned cautious. Her beautiful eyes looked over to this Mo Jun Ye, whose cultivation was nowhere near herself, full of revere and curiosity!

    What sort of person was this exactly? This sort of talent was more than enough to dominate the entire world ah! <i>This person... is really too... terrifying!</i>

    Looking at Gu Fei Yu who was unaware of his own pathetic state, Miao Xiao Miao suddenly felt relieved. She was really sick of Gu Fei Yu¡¯s pestering all these years... It may be a good thing for her to borrow the aid of this Mo Jun Ye to get rid of Gu Fei Yu...

    Miao Xiao Miao didn¡¯t know that although her spection made sense, only a small portion of it was close to the truth. And the real truth of the matter was that Young Master Jun was a bold and daring person, and he had also added some traces of psychological maniption...

    But the conclusion was the same: Gu Fei Yu was undoubtedly pitiful and unlucky for offending Jun Mo Xie...

    And right now, the pitiful and unlucky Gu Fei Yu was still facing Jun Mo Xie, having no clue of the people who had arrived behind him. He continued to yell irrationally. ¡°... What big deal is Cao Guo Feng? Is he worthy of being used to suppress me? F*cking hell, we are the Gu Family¡ªthe Gu Family! Lad, do you know of the Gu Family?! It is as easy as crushing an ant for the Old Master of the Gu Family to crush Cao Guo Feng! To think that you use him as your support! Only country bumpkins like you with no experience in the world see him as a big deal! I¡¯ll tell you honestly; back then, my Grandfather and Cao Guo Feng had a match, and Cao Guo Feng was defeated to the point he was kneeling and begging on the ground! My Grandpa was finally merciful enough to spare his life and let him live until now! I bet you didn¡¯t know this? Hahaha... How hrious! Country bumpkin, do you know what sort of deal your Master is now?¡±

    Behind him, the faces of Saint Emperor Cao Cao Guo Feng and the old man in green turnedpletely ck!

 Chapter 942 - Peculiar Injury

    <h4>Chapter 942: Peculiar Injury</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Three hundred years ago, Cao Guo Feng and Gu Yun Yang had indeed arranged for a showdown. The duo fought for a day and a night, and still, a winner couldn¡¯t be determined. This matter was kept secret, and no one was to divulge it. If any one of them achieved a breakthrough, then they would arrange again for another match!

    Cao Guo Feng had always kept his word and not mentioned it to anyone else. But today, he was hearing of this matter from Gu Yun Yang¡¯s grandson! And the battle result of being evenly matched was altered to him begging for mercy on the ground pitifully, and the reason why he was still alive was because he was spared his life! What nonsense was this?! <i>If such talk is really spread around, can I still remain alive?!</i>

    He couldn¡¯t help but turn over and look at Gu Yun Yang with a look of disdain.

    Gu Yun Yang¡¯s face flushed red. ¡°Brother Cao, please don¡¯t misunderstand! How can there be such a thing?! It¡¯s all rubbish that those little b*stards blindly fabricated...¡±

    Cao Guo Feng had plenty of experience to tell with one look at Gu Yun Yang¡¯s attitude that the matter about their showdown had be an aplishment that Gu Yun Yang used to unt to the juniors of his family. The oue of the battle may not be as pathetic as Gu Fei Yu had made it sound, but it definitely wouldn¡¯t be any better.

    His face couldn¡¯t help but turn as cold as ice. He nodded his head and said, ¡°Great! Great! Great! Great brother! Great friend! A great grandson you¡¯ve groomed there! Great, great, great, I have lived in vain for hundreds of years now. I¡¯ve onlye to learn something new today... I really didn¡¯t know that the Gu Family is so powerful in the Misty Illusory Manor. For so many years, I¡¯ve really been ignorant and inexperienced...¡±

    A look of sincere embarrassment appeared on Gu Yun Yang¡¯s face. He really couldn¡¯t figure this out. This was such a private matter¡ªonly him and Cao Guo Feng, the two who were involved, knew of it. How did his grandson find out?!

    Cao Guo Feng definitely did not divulge it; even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t make himself sound that bad, so the problem obviouslyy with Gu Yun Yang himself. But in his memories, he clearly did not mention this matter to anyone!

    Fortuitously, in one of his drunken stupors, this old man had unintentionally brought up the battle between him and Cao Guo Feng. Before his sons and juniors, this drunken Old Master Gu naturally exaggerated the oue of the battle by a little bit, changing it from being evenly matched to him slightly standing in a more advantageous position.

    But it was a pity that under the exaggeration of the juniors, it became more and more exaggerated and ultimately became like this! And it was because of this misinformation that Gu Fei Yu assumed that Mo Jun Ye who had Cao Guo Feng as his support could not afford to offend him. And that was why he so boldly tried to find trouble for Young Master Jun. From his understanding, even if Cao Guo Feng came looking for a fight, he had his grandfather backing him up, so why would he take Young Master Jun¡¯s warnings to heart?

    Cao Guo Feng was extremely enraged! Gu Yun Yang who knew he was in the wrong instantly vented all of his anger on his unlucky grandson. In a sh, he pped Gu Yun Yang heavily across his face with a crisp <i>pa </i>! ¡°Evil creature! What bullsh*t are you spouting! Hurry up and apologize to Saint Emperor Cao and his disciple!¡±

    This p was clearly an act of disciplining his grandson. It was loud and clear, but he did not use much strength in it. It was just a form of warning, leaving room for both sides to reconcile.

    But what no one had expected was that the hysterical look frozen on Gu Fei Yu¡¯s face turned into one that was dull, and his face turned pale. Then, his head tilted back and he spat a mouthful of blood into the air!

    Fresh blood scattered down like mist, covering the entire space instantly. Then, he spat another mouth of blood again. It was so intense that it st onto the ceiling!

    Blood poured out of Gu Fei Yu¡¯s mouth. His entire body trembled as he swayed unsteadily. Then, he suddenly fell onto the ground heavily, his legs twitching, his mouth still spitting mouthful after mouthful of fresh blood.

    He was already unconscious!

    Young Master Gu, who was still showing off his might just a moment ago, was now lying on the floor in a precarious state! His life was hanging in the bnce!

    This sudden change of situation was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. The two old men couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue over this; Gu Yun Yang instantly picked up his grandson and checked his pulse. He couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of shock!

    The condition of the meridians in Gu Fei Yu¡¯s body was unusually odd, flickering between strong and weak. When it was strong, it was hammering about intensely, when it was weak, it could barely be detected. His Qi and blood flow were showing obvious signs of damage, on the verge of having all his blood explode in his body and dying at any moment.

    From head to toe, including his upper and lower dantian, all Xuan Qi was messed up and disorderly...

    Even someone who had never cultivated Xuan Qi and was on the verge of dying would not have a peculiar symptom that was terrible to this extent!

    Even if one suffered from the Devil¡¯s Bite during practice, it wouldn¡¯t be as bad as how Gu Fei Yu was now... Even a Saint Emperor¡¯s powers and cultivation were unable to rescue him...

    <i>What exactly is going on?</i>

    Gu Yun Yang was frozen, squatting on the ground. He used all his might to recall how much strength he had used earlier, but the more he tried to recall, the more confused he was. He clearly did not use any Xuan Qi and only used the strength of a regr p. Why did his grandson suffer such a severe injury?

    If he had really used strength, why couldn¡¯t he remember it? Besides, even if he did identally use his strength and hurt his grandson, it was more likely that he killed him with a single p. It wouldn¡¯t cause his body to be like this, ah!

    His mind became nk the more he tried to figure it out.

    ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± Gu Yun Yang mumbled to himself. Suddenly, as if he realized something, he lifted his head and looked at Miao Xiao Miao and Jun Mo Xie with a cold stare. He asked coldly, ¡°What exactly is going on?!¡±

    Two sentences that were exactly the same. The first was purely a question directed to himself, whereas the second one was extremely usatory, directed at the male and female before him. Old Master Gu assumed that in this restaurant, before the two of them had arrived, someone had used some underhanded method on Gu Fei Yu...

    <i>As to who the person is... Mo Jun Ye involved an important party, but had pathetic cultivation despite his Free and Natural Physique. But that underhanded act was extremely peculiar and not the work of any ordinary expert. Thatd is definitely not capable of it. So the only possible person who did it was Miao Xiao Miao!</i>

    Then, he continued to delve deeper. <i>His grandson had ultimately been pestering Miao Xiao Miao. Gu Yun Yang was well aware of this unrequited romance. Could it be that thisss is sick of being pestered and actually developed an intention to kill? Making use of this opportunity today to deliver the fatal blow and drawing that Mo ;ad into the situation, causing Cao Guo Feng to get involved. So ultimately, it became a feud between the Gu Family and Cao Guo Feng and the six other Saint Emperors while she stayed out of it?!</i>

    <i>Could it really be like this?!</i>

    Old Master Gu was more affirmed of his spections the more he thought about it, and the way he looked at Miao Xiao Miao also became increasingly hostile. If not because Miao Xiao Miao had a unique background and exceptionally strong support behind her, Gu Yun Yang would already have captured her!

    Miao Xiao Miao jolted. She was a clever girl, instantly figuring out what Gu Yun Yang meant by his sentence. She had even figured out what Gu Yun Yang was thinking when he asked this question. Noticing Old Master Gu¡¯s hostile re, she couldn¡¯t help but feel startled.

    <i>What sort of great misfortune and bad luck is this ah! What do I have to do with this? It¡¯s your grandson that has been pestering me everyday, leaving me frustrated beyond words. I haven¡¯t even said anything about it. Now he, for some reason, got injured, and you actually are thinking of pinning this on me?</i>

    Miao Xiao Miao felt incensed by this. But there was still no change in her expression. She replied indifferently. ¡°Old Master Gu¡¯s question is odd; how could the two of us not know what exactly is going on? Just now, we were still watching Young Master Gu aggressively scolding others loudly, so howe he suddenly became like this? What... exactly is going on?¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s reply was as good as not giving one. Not only did it not exin anything, it instead returned Gu Yun Yang¡¯sst sentence back to him, without changing a single word.

    She may have figured out the situation, but she had not realized that Gu Yun Yang¡¯s injuries had put his life at risk. If not because Gu Yun Yang¡¯s life was in danger, with Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s background, Gu Yun Yang may not necessarily dare treat her like this!

    Miao Xiao Miao pushed this question back, driving Gu Yun Yang¡¯s anger to boiling point. But he couldn¡¯t do anything due to her status, so he scoffed heavily and used all his strength to transfer his Xuan Qi to treat his grandson¡¯s injuries, even ignoring Cao Guo Feng who was beside him...

    When Miao Xiao Miao saw Gu Yun Yang, she was still thinking of carefully exining the entire matter in great detail. In this way, at least she would be able to remove herself from this situation. But from the way Gu Yun Yang instantly used and questioned her, she suddenly felt a surge of disgust!

    <i>Old Master Gu, how mighty of you! What basis do you have to use me like this? You have no right to question me like this, in terms of status or position! </i>Because of this reason, she swallowed the words that she wanted to say back, reluctant to lower her status...

    At the same time, she developed some doubts in her mind. <i>It seemed that Gu Fei Yu was still fine just now, so why did he suddenly be like this, as if his life is in danger? This change is too bizarre? It¡¯s just anger, plus a p that used no Xuan Qi... It shouldn¡¯t have be this serious...</i>

    She was unaware and even everyone present doesn¡¯t know that Gu Fei Yu had indeed sustained severe injuries, and his life was at risk!

 Chapter 943 - Inverting Black and White

    <h4>Chapter 943: Inverting ck and White</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    He was first agitated by Jun Mo Xie, then his killing intent was incited too. But because of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heaven defying physique and shocking status, he couldn¡¯t do it, and thus, he could only forcefully retract it. But in this way, it was the equivalent of having a fierce battle within his own body. Although it was not enough to inflict an injury, but his mental state had been greatly damaged and his vitality was greatly drained.

    Yet Jun Mo Xie continued to relentlessly pressure him. Gu Fei Yu who had a strength that was multiple folds of this ¡®Mo Jun Ye¡¯ still ultimately did not dare to strike! So he felt very aggrieved. He felt as if he could crush Mo Jun Ye with just his finger alone, but he did not dare to do it in fear of the dire consequences...

    And thus, Gu Fei Yu¡¯s killing intent surged out and retracted again...

    He was forced to take seventeen steps back by Jun Mo Xie¡ªseventeen steps! His killing aura had been circting back and forth in his body seventeen times! If one used a battlefield to describe the body, it would have fiercely battled seventeen times!

    Especially when he was so angered that he could no longer control himself...

    Perhaps he could still put up some resistance when being invaded by another person¡¯s killing aura¡ªat the very least, he could still be protected by his physical body even if he abandoned his consciousness...

    But being invaded by his own killing aura... was something that one had no defenses against...

    Under this sort of circumstance, how could he not be injured?

    How much could human¡¯s meridians endure? Not everyone¡¯s meridians were as perverse as Young Master Jun¡¯s!

    Even with Gu Fei Yu¡¯s cultivation of a level three Spirit Xuan, it was still too much for him. If he started to circte Xuan Qi to rest after he had retreated seventeen steps, he would just be severely ill and deprove greatly in his Xuan skills, but there would be no danger to his life.

    But when his mentality broke down the seventeenth time, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s sudden retreat had created a temporary pause.

    This was a natural reaction, and anyone would react the same. One who was acting like an aggressive wolf suddenly turning into a vulnerablemb... Even the strongest of mental fortitudes would be stunned at this sort of great disparity.

    Although this momentary pause was barely a tenth of the duration of the blink of an eye, it was enough for Jun Mo Xie to make use of that opportunity to activate his psychological maniption!

    He took the opportunity in Gu Fei Yu¡¯s pause to quickly control his mind. This was at the time where the killing aura was surging out, and all his Xuan Qi was on standby, ready to deal the fatal blow! All coursing in his meridians!

    In this way, both his killing aura and Xuan Qi lost control simultaneously, thoroughly dissolving thest bit of strength that was protecting his meridians. Both energies wrecked havoc within his meridians! Shattering and smashing all of Gu Fei Yu¡¯s meridians into pieces...

    If this was merely a bacsh from Xuan Qi, it wouldn¡¯t be this bad. If it was an inverted flow of killing aura, it would also not cause such an adverse effect! But because there were these two different types of energies shing within, and especially when it was after they had been set off for seventeen whole steps, it had identally created the peculiar injuries that Gu Fei Yu had right now!

    It was extremely odd! Truly extremely odd!

    An injury like this had never appeared in this world before... Because since ancient times until now... experts who were Spirit Xuan and above, who could have suffered grievances like Gu Fei Yu had today?

    Gu Fei Yu¡¯s ¡®achievement¡¯ today was truly something to be proud of! Because he had created something entirely new in the history of the world! This might not be a major reputation, but it was enough to allow his name to be recorded in the historical records of Xuan Injuries! His name would never be forgotten!

    Even Gu Yun Yang, a third level Saint Emperor, could not figure out how his grandson¡¯s injuries came about!

    Actually, it was not just him. Even this other creator of this ¡®new creation¡¯, Young Master Jun, may not have thought that it would turn out like this!

    <i>Ai, how did it turn out like this? I may have sessfully created the beginning and the process, but I didn¡¯t think of the ending! How regrettable, ah!</i>

    Gu Yun Yang transfused his pure Xuan Qi with no reservations, but he discovered that the internal system within his grandson¡¯s body was still a mess. Even if he wished to keep him alive, it would require great effort. At the very least, he needed to thoroughly reorder and tidy up the meridians, coupling it with medicine in order to protect his life. This injury was too severe and too peculiar!

    But right now, this was not a good ce for treatment.

    And even if he fully recovered, Gu Fei Yu would be unable to advance beyond this for the rest of his life! And he may even begin to regress significantly, because his meridians were entirely tidied by an external force. This meant that the form would retain forever! He will never be able to improve! This sessor which he harbored great expectations for waspletely crippled!

    Old Master Gu carried his grandson¡¯s body up with one hand and slowly stood up. His face was dark and heavy. ¡°This matter today, what exactly is going on?¡± When he said this sentence, he did not look at anyone, but everyone could sense that he was directing it to them!

    Gu Yun Yang¡¯s aura surged out like torrent waves as he spoke!

    Little Beansprout, who was slightly far away, began to tremble, her lips pale and colorless. Her lively eyes had instantly turned dull. Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s pale yellow garments swayed due to the aura. But her eyes remained calm and undisturbed.

    In a sh, Cao Guo Feng was already standing before Jun Mo Xie, blocking the aura from invading his disciple. He coldly said, ¡°Gu Yun Yang, why, are you really not going to act like a senior and interrogate the younger generation with torture?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be using torture to interrogate, but I feel a need to find out the truth of the matter today! And the answer to this lies in these three people before me. I believe Old Cao won¡¯t deny this?¡± heughed coldly.

    Although the Gu Family had plenty of descendants, in Gu Fei Yu¡¯s generation, there were not many that were strong enough. And amongst those who were present in this room, Gu Fei Yu¡¯s strength may not be first, but it was enough to be ranked second!

    To have an achievement of a level three Spirit Xuan at the age of twenty plus, it was impossible without rtively good physique, even if he had plenty of medicine and pills to aid him in his attainment!

    There were almost two thousand people in the Gu Family! They were one of the biggest families in the Misty Illusory Manor. And one of the most hopeful youths was crippled like this here!

    Gu Yun Yang¡¯s anger could be imagined.

    ¡°Gu Yun Yang, you are a senior figure, yet this old man never imagined that you were someone like this!¡±

    Cao Guo Feng sighed as he said with great heartache. ¡°Forget the fact that you did not take the sworn agreement between us seriously, boasting of it before your sons and grandsons tantly. If it is for the sake of boasting asionally, I can still understand... But you allowed them to brazenly spread it out there and did not even restraint them!¡±

    Cao Guo Feng looked at him with genuine disappointment. ¡°... Forget it as well. When at our level, false reputation is nothing to be bothered about. I can allow you to enjoy all that reputation. What else can I do? But today, for the sake of your own grandson, youpletely ignored the future of the entire Misty Illusory Manor, recklessly releasing your killing aura to force and coerce one that has the Free and Natural Physique and the granddaughter of the Pce Lord. Don¡¯t tell me that for the sake of your grandson, you are going to sacrifice the entire Gu Family?¡±

    Cao Guo Feng¡¯s hair and beard were flying as he said thest line, staring harshly at Gu Yun Yang¡¯s face.

    Gu Yun Yang¡¯s expression faltered slightly. ¡°Saint Emperor Cao has exaggerated. I only want to find out the truth of the matter. Is Saint Emperor Cao going to pin the usation of raising a rebellion on this old man? If Young Lady Xiao Miao is willing to tell, great; if she isn¡¯t, then forget it. There are so many witnesses present today; it is impossible that the truth will not be revealed.¡±

    Cao Guo Feng scoffed coldly. ¡°That¡¯s a nice way to put it.¡±

    At this point in time, both parties had already begun to confront each other. Miao Xiao Miao sighed softly and wanted to open her mouth to speak. She did not wish for the current situation to be any worse, and if she exined everything clearly, all three parties would be able to get out of this situation.

    But Jun Mo Xie was more than d to have the situation unfold like this, so how could he let her open her mouth to exin the situation? He quickly said, ¡°Since Old Senior Gu seeks the truth, and this junior is also at a loss, why don¡¯t I be the one to exin the entire situation for Senior? The two youngdies shall listen; if what I say doesn¡¯t match what happened, they can point it out immediately.¡±

    Gu Yun Yang¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°Fine! Speak!¡±

    Old Master Gu had already assumed that Miao Xiao Miao had done something, so naturally he was unwilling to listen to Young Lady Miao¡¯s description. Seeing Young Master Jun volunteer himself, naturally he would be more willing to listen to Jun Mo Xie recount the situation!

    <i>Thisd looks honest and simple; I believe he won¡¯t be lying...</i>

    ¡°It went like this. This junior had just recovered and came out for a stroll, wandering here unconsciously. This youngdy came to invite me, saying that her mistress wished to invite me to meet her...¡± Jun Mo Xie nced at Little Beansprout and began to recount.

    Cao Guo Feng and Gu Yun Yang instantly figured out what happened from this beginning: The reason behind the matter today was obvious: it must be that Miao Xiao Miao had initiated inviting Mo Jun Ye, then Gu Yun Yang who was tagging along became jealous. As a result, Mo Jun Ye, who had just arrived at the Misty Illusory Manor, with a cultivation level that was barely near a Silver Xuan, entered the position of number one amongst all the youths of the Misty Illusory Manor! Gu Fei Yu was definitely not willing to take it lying down, so coupled with other reasons, naturally, he wanted to take this opportunity to humiliate this Free and Natural Physique!

    ¡°... I was extremely afraid then.¡± Young Master Jun shrunk his shoulders, cowering as he looked at Gu Yun Yang. ¡°I had never seen much of the world since I was young, so how could I dare to argue with Young Master Gu. I wanted to evade it, but Young Master Gu said... In the Misty Illusory Manor, there are too many existences that even Saint Emperor Cao does not dare to offend and told me not to be too arrogant...¡±

 Chapter 944 - Such an Explanation

    <h4>Chapter 944: Such an Exnation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The moment they heard these words, they understood straightaway. The entire conflict had most likely started from this sentence. Although this sentence was not considered scolding or even an insult to Cao Guo Feng, the disdain and contempt in his words were clear to see.

    Which disciple could possibly hold their anger after hearing their master being talked about in that manner? If they could maintain their cool, that disciple would be a straw bag!

    As expected, Jun Mo Xie continued with some righteous indignation. ¡°Saint Emperor Cao has treated me very well, and even saved my life at great peril to his own. Junior... junior did not forget master¡¯s teachings, but was truly unable to endure at the time. Thus, I asked Young Master Gu; of those people whom Saint Emperor Cao could not afford to offend, is he included among them?

    Gu Yun Yang¡¯s face darkened in an instant. In contrast, Cao Guo Feng¡¯s originally stormy expression lightened into a faint smile as he felt a gratified feeling in his heart. So all his efforts had not been for nothing. In that moment, the both of them could easily imagine the rage that Gu Fei Yu must have felt when he heard that question!

    That was the equivalent of a bare faced p! With Gu Fei Yu¡¯s weak cultivation, how could he be a person that Cao Guo Feng could not afford to offend?

    ¡°... After that, Young Master Gu seemed to have the intention to teach me a lesson. He took out his sword and ced it against my throat. Although he didn¡¯t really pierce it through my neck, it still pricked my skin... It was truly painful, and I even thought that he¡¯d stabbed through my neck...¡± Jun Mo Xie recounted with some fear as his pupils trembled lightly.

    Cao Guo Feng snorted heavily, and his expression turned even more unsightly. Although Young Master Jun was standingpletely unharmed in front of him, that situation earlier had been too dangerous. How could he not be worried!

    Gu Yun Yang¡¯s face also changed... this grandson of his was unconvinced by other people¡¯s talent, became jealous, and then insulted the other party¡¯s master. After being questioned in return, he actually took out his sword like a hooligan and even started to curse aloud... this kind of behaviour was truly somewhat too overboard! It was not too much to call him shameless and despicable!

    In such a situation, even if the other party exploded in rage and killed him, it would be hard to me them...

    On the side, Miao Xiao Miao furrowed her brows lightly, thinking to herself that this Mo Jun Ye¡¯s words were too deceiving. However, she couldn¡¯t exactly point out where his words were wrong. Because he was recounting the events exactly, not adding or subtracting anything...

    But truthfully, he had subtracted a lot of core information! This Young Master Mo Jun Ye had never said anything about what he said and how he provoked and fueled Gu Fei Yu¡¯s rage, edging him on. The most important factor that he¡¯d conveniently left out was actually his involvement in this matter. However, the sly and smooth tongued him had subtracted the importance of his involvement, making himself the innocent party...

    In addition, his current expression was confused and honest, tinged with a hint of lingering fear. No one would have believed that this simple and scared youth had from a position of disadvantage, forced a third level Spirit Xuan expert to sustain heavy injuries...

    But this simple ount of the events had indeed obtained the desired effect: Cao Guo Feng had grown angrier and angrier, while Gu Yun Yang became more and more ashamed, unable to even lift his head to look at Cao Guo Feng...

    ¡°At that time, I was truly scared stiff, thinking that Young Master Gu was going to kill me... But if I begged for mercy, the humiliation that followed would undoubtedly be even worse. In fact, it would affect Saint Emperor Cao¡¯s name! Although I¡¯m very scared of death, but Saint Emperor Cao¡¯s esteemed name is more important to me!¡±

    Gu Yun Yang and Cao Guo Feng both nodded with understanding. They both knew that if he¡¯d bowed down in such a situation... how would there be any good results?

    If word spread out that the legendary Free and Natural Physique cultivator that Cao Guo Feng had brought back was actually just a cowardly and spineless bumpkin... It would undoubtedly be the joke of the entire Misty Illusory Manor! There was no doubt about it!

    ¡°So I steeled my heart and directly took a step forward, saying: You dare to kill me? If you dare to kill me, go ahead then!¡± Young Master Jun re-enacted the situation earlier and took a firm step forward.

    Gu Yun Yang sighed lightly and shook his head when he heard this. As he looked at this unconscious grandson in his arms, even his desire to take revenge had diminished. In fact, a disappointed feeling arose in his chest instead. <i>This youth with the Free and Natural Physique was currently at the crucial phase where his status is so great that just touching him would end up with one being scalded. Why would you go and provoke him for no reason?</i>

    Cao Guo Feng could picture the wretched look on Gu Fei Yu¡¯s face as he held a sword against his disciple¡¯s throat, yet not daring to pierce it through. A moment ago, he was still filled with worry. However, he was nowpletely at ease, even having the leisure to smile happily.

    <i>Kill this kid with the Free and Natural Physique? Not to mention Gu Fei Yu, even the current Gu Yun Yang would not dare to!</i>

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what Young Master Gu was thinking, but he never stabbed forward in the end. At that time, I was extremely frightened, but I was more afraid of implicating Saint Emperor Cao, so I stood my ground and refused to back down. But Young Master Gu also did not back down. In that way, this junior and Young Master Gu simply stood there in a stalemate... Both of us were riding atop ferocious tigers, unable to descend...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie had a wronged expression on his face as he continued. ¡°Unable to retreat or break the stalemate, I decided that I might as well take another step forward. Because if I didn¡¯t advance, that would be...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to continue! We roughly understand the rest of the situation now!¡± Gu Yun Yang interrupted hurriedly. If he continued speaking, it woulde to the matter of his own grandson insulting Cao Guo Feng. ¡°This old man will only ask you one more question. How many times did you advance in total? How many steps? And Fei Yu... how many steps did he retreat?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Jun Mo Xie scratched his head in an embarrassed manner: ¡°This junior¡¯s head waspletely nk at that time, only remembering the movements. But I can¡¯t exactly remember the exact numbers now.¡±

    Gu Yun Yang nodded and turned to look at Miao Xiao Miao.

    Miao Xiao Miao thought for a moment and confirmed. ¡°Young Master Mo pushed forward a total of 17 times, for 17 steps! From that position over there, all the way to this wall. And Young Master Gu... also backed off 17 times! Each time, he would be filled with rage, wanting to stab with his sword... and at the 17th time, you all arrived...¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s words perfectly matched up with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words, proving the authenticity of his ount! And Jun Mo Xie also left this opportunity for Miao Xiao Miao to exin... proving the matter further and further!

    ¡°17 times! Sss....¡± Gu Yun Yang and Cao Guo Feng both felt a chill in their teeth as they both sucked in a deep breath of air! The way that Gu Yun Yang looked at Jun Mo Xie changed once again, this time with wariness and seriousness!

    This simple and honest-looking youth had actually forced his opponent backwards 17 times, while the tip of a sword was poised against his throat!

    What kind of a concept was this?

    Miao Xiao Miao and the rest were still young and might not know the fearsomeness of something like this. But Gu Yun Yang and Cao Guo Feng were very clear about it in their hearts. How steadfast must a person¡¯s heart be to look death in the face so unflinchingly like that? Even if one was forcefully bracing himself, it was still an extremely rare matter!

    One had to know that in each of these 17 instances, Gu Fei Yu could have killed him at least 1,700 times! The feat that this brat achieved had been the equivalent of stripping himself naked and sealing his cultivation while dancing atop a bed of knives, strolling right in front of the doorsteps of the gates of theherworld, and cing one foot past the line every so often...

    Cao Guo Feng suddenly realized the situation and said, ¡°Gu Yun Yang, you should also understand now. Your grandson¡¯s injuries had been self caused! In other words, it was him forcing himself which resulted in heavy internal injuries!¡±

    Gu Yun Yang had a dry look on his face as he nodded...

    To draw one¡¯s sword in rage, the sword must have been infused full of Xuan Qi. But if that Xuan Qi was not unleashed and ended up flowing back into one¡¯s body, it would undoubtedly form a bacsh! From what Miao Xiao Miao had said, Gu Fei Yu had activated his intent to kill every single time of the 17 times, but he¡¯d forcefully endured!

    This meant that his own Xuan Qi had, in a short time, formed into a bacsh against his body 17 times! In addition, there was the rage, killing intent, and aggrieved emotions which culminated into this strange injury...

    Gu Yun Yang was rendered speechless, and his face was bitter. The facts were right before his eyes, so who could he find to settle the scores? There wasn¡¯t a suitable person who could be med!

    It was very clear that all this was trouble that his own grandson had provoked. It was him who started scolding and humiliating the other, even drawing his sword to threaten others, resulting in this situation... The two of them had heard for themselves how vicious Gu Fei Yu¡¯s words had been... After seeing this, what else was there to say?

    Look for Mo Jun Ye to settle the scores? The other party was the victim...

    Or Miao Xiao Miao? She was the most innocent one, seemingly having only been an onlooker...

    However, if he really couldn¡¯t find someone to me, was this matter supposed to just end like this?

    ¡°Gu Yun Yang, this old man shall say a word in fairness. You should be d because your grandson is at least not dead!¡± Cao Guo Feng said coldly. ¡°If he weren¡¯t unconscious right now with heavy injuries, this old man would definitely seek an exnation from him as well! Can this old man¡¯s name be something that a mere child can sully and nder as he pleases? Otherwise, right now, him being able to keep his life while in such a wretched state, is definitely something that this old man will find hard to guarantee!¡±

    Gu Yun Yang was immediately enraged, but he quickly cooled down and asked slowly, ¡°By Brother Cao¡¯s words, does that mean you do not intend to pursue the matter?¡±

    Cao Guo Feng looked at him and snorted coldly. ¡°Your grandson is already in such a state; what else can this old man pursue? However, Gu Yun Yang, you still owe this old man an exnation! Who knows what those juniors of your Gu Family have been saying behind this old man¡¯s back! This exnation you must give to me!¡±

    Gu Yun Yang¡¯s mouth twitched, and he nodded with a sigh. ¡°Brother Cao, please calm. This old man will surely give you an exnation. If there are anymore nderous words going around regarding you, this old brother will bear responsibility!¡±

    After saying that, he thought deeply for a moment and sighed heavily as he turned to Miao Xiao Miao and said, ¡°Miss Miao, today¡¯s matter is indeed Fei Yu who was in the wrong. This old man had been simply too worried about the boy and offended Miss Miao. Right now, this old man wishes to express my sincerest apologies to you. If Yu Fei manages to recover in the future, this old man will make sure to discipline him with greater efforts, preventing him from staining Miss Miao¡¯s purity.

    Miao Xiao Miao hurriedly returned a bow. ¡°Grandpa Gu is surely too serious with your words! This Miao is truly undeserving.¡±

    ¡°No matter.¡± Gu Yun Yang smiled forcefully and continued. ¡± Only... Fei Yu¡¯s current condition, if he doesn¡¯t get treated quickly, his path might truly end here today. Thus, this old man hopes that Miss Miao can help me with something. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Help with what?¡± Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s eyes instantly shone with caution.

 Chapter 945 - Should Laugh Like This!

    <h4>Chapter 945: Should Laugh Like This!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°This old man wants to meet your esteemed father, Lord Miao!¡± Gu Yun Yang said with a bitter smile. Just now, he¡¯d already thought about all the possible methods at least twice. Now that he understood the source of the injury, wanting to retain Gu Fei Yu¡¯s life and help him recoverpletely was not a difficult matter at all. However, the much greater problem was that Gu Fei Yu would no longer be able to advance any further in his cultivation after he recovered!

    There was only one thing that couldpletely help Gu Fei Yu recover without leaving behind any side effects, even helping him grow stronger!

    Because of that, Gu Yun Yang did not mind putting down his status and apologizing to Miao Xiao Miao, while listing his condition.

    Hearing this, Cao Guo Feng snorted coldly. ¡°Gu Yun Yang, you wish to use the Seven Colored Holy Fruits to treat your grandson? You must be getting muddle-headed in your old age! Did you think that the Seven Colored Holy Fruits aremon cabbages growing in front of your yard?¡±

    Cao Guo Feng was naturally anxious!

    Right now, in the Misty Illusory Manor, only two people of the younger generation had the qualifications to consume the Seven Colored Holy Fruits. One was his own disciple Mo Jun Ye, while the other was the simrly gifted Miao Xiao Miao. And each time the Seven Colored Holy Fruits ripened, only two batches would be produced!

    The two of them just took one batch each. If Gu Yun Yang also upied one batch... Then, there would definitely be one among the two of them who would not get to eat the fruits in the next 500 years!

    That meant that the person would have to wait another 500 years! Just like that, it would be a total of 1,000 years!

    The Miao Family was deeply rooted in the Misty Illusory Manor from the ancient days, while Miao Xiao Miao was the number one genius of the Misty Illusory Manor! Whether or not she would get the fruits was basically a matter that didn¡¯t even need consideration!

    ¡°Cao Guo Feng, you still don¡¯t have the right to interfere with what this old man wants to do!¡± Gu Yun Yang retorted icily. ¡°As for whether the Manor Lord is willing to give this old man some face is none of your business!¡±

    Gu Yun Yang felt extremely conflicted in his heart as well. He didn¡¯t wish to offend Cao Guo Feng if he could help it. After all, the both of them were Saint Emperors, and their rtionship was not bad. But at this juncture, they already couldn¡¯t care that much. If the Free and Natural Physique did not consume the Holy Fruits, his cultivation speed would surely slow down, being quite likely to affect the grand scheme of things in the entire Misty Illusory Manor... However, his grandson... was simrly important to him!

    ¡°Forgive me, Senior Gu, but this matter is not up to my decision.¡± Miao Xiao Miao replied tactfully. However, I will be sure to tell father and grandfather about this matter when I return.¡±

    Gu Yun Yang sighed forlornly and nodded. ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, let¡¯s leave it up to the heavens to decide.¡± Picking up his grandson, his body shook as he jumped out of the window, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye!

    Before leaving, he did not even leave behind a single word!

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s words could be said to have left much to the imagination. She only said that she would tell her family about this matter. But was she going to talk about the dispute today? Or was she going to mention the matter of Gu Yun Yang¡¯s request for the Holy Fruits? If it was the former, it wouldn¡¯t matter even if she told it in greater detail! Or rather, there wasn¡¯t even the need to recount the matter in great detail!

    So on certain levels, this sentence had been the equivalent of rejecting Gu Yun Yang!

    What kind of a character was Gu Yun Yang? How could a deep, profound schemer like himself not be able to hear the true meaning in those words? Thus, old man Gu did not stay around to invite his own humiliation, directly leaving with his grandson. The sooner treatment was administered, the less thesting damage would be.

    With Miao Xiao Miao blocking the way, there was already no more hope for the Seven Colored Holy Fruits!

    Cao Guo Feng smiled lightly and turned around to look at Jun Mo Xie. Then, he turned to look at Miao Xiao Miao. The more he looked, the more delighted he became, smiling happily as he winked. ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing else, this old man will be going now. Jun Ye,e back quickly after you finish ying outside. This time, I explicitly informed you not to create trouble, but to think that you¡¯d still managed to stir up some trouble.

    After that, he turned to Miao Xiao Miao with a warm smile. ¡°Little girl Miao, my disciple has just arrived and is still not familiar with our Miao Xiao Miao. If you have nothing to do, this old man would like to trouble you to bring this boy around for some sightseeing.¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao just so happened to be extremely interested in Jun Mo Xie and was hoping to find the chance to feel him out, so she instantly agreed.

    Cao Guo Feng was just about to leave when he suddenly realized that he¡¯d forgotten something. Thinking for a moment, he asked, ¡°Right, where¡¯s Wang Neng and Li Jie who were supposed to be following you?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie pursed his lips and replied nonchntly. ¡°The two of them... hmm... I¡¯m not sure where they went...¡± At the same time, he thought to himself: <i>Those two might be in sitting in a jail cell somewhere now; there¡¯s no point looking for them...</i>

    Hearing that, Cao Guo Feng snorted with rage. ¡°When those two return, I will most definitely punish them heavily! Not only did they ignore the serious matter I¡¯d entrusted them with, they actually went off by themselves to y! What¡¯s the use in keeping the two of them!¡±

    Shaking his head, he soared away with a <i>shua </i>sound, disappearing into the distance.

    Seeing two Saint Emperors leave just like that, the inn was suddenly only left with Miao Xiao Miao, Little Beansprout, and Jun Mo Xie.The three looked at each other awkwardly, no one willing to speak first. In that moment, the entire room fell intoplete silence.

    Jun Mo Xie rubbed his nose, thinking to himself that it was somewhat of a pity that this littless was acting so mysteriously, covering half her face with a veil. It was so difficult to figure out her appearance, almost as if he were trying to gaze at a mountain through a fog. However, staying silent like this was not a solution ah. <i>Forget it, this Young Master still has some virtue of patience. I¡¯ll break the ice then...</i>

    ¡°Erm... two missus, what matter is it that you¡¯ve called me up here for?¡± Jun Mo Xie only finally recalled that it had been the two of them who had invited him up here initially. As for what matter it was, they hadn¡¯t said until now. The moment he came up, he¡¯d been involved in a quarrel, and even forced his opponent into an unconscious state...

    The entire sequence of events had indeed been quite unexpected. However, he at least had an excuse to speak now.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually nothing much.¡± Right now, Miao Xiao Miao thought through her words several times before speaking, seemingly being extremely cautious with everything she said. <i>This Mo Jun Ye, great genius Mo, may look simple and honest, but in reality, he has a stomachful of schemes and dangerous plots. If provoked, it will not be aughing matter. This fellow could deliver a vicious bite at anytime, the kind that would tear skin and shred flesh. It is best not to offend him.</i>

    In any case, there didn¡¯t seem to be a need for that. ¡°I just heard from my Seniors that a wondrous talent like Young Master Mo hade to our Misty Illusory Manor, adding another young hero with boundless future to our ranks. Thus, I developed the inclination to get acquainted with Young Master. Unexpectedly, such a huge incident happened, ruining my initial intentions. It¡¯s truly embarrassing.¡±

    ¡°Ah... hur hur, Miss is truly overly praising me!¡± Jun Mo Xieughed dryly and said. ¡°Honestly, there¡¯s really nothing very amazing about me. I¡¯m just a normal person, with one mouth, one nose, and two eyes. Apart from being a little more handsome than normal people, I still feel pain when getting hit. If I get shed by a sword, I will still die. Miss must feel a little disappointed now that you¡¯ve seen me in person right?¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao wided her eyes, only managing to stammer out a few words. ¡°N-no... not disappointed.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Jun Mo Xie breathed a sigh of relief in a happy manner as he said to himself. ¡°I thought that I wasn¡¯t as handsome as before... Looks like my charm is still there; what a relief.¡±

    On the side, Little Beansprout giggled a little. Hearing Young Master Jun praise himself like that, Miao Xiao Miao also covered her mouth and smiled.

    Young Master Jun scratched his head and made a <i>tsk </i>sound with his tongue. ¡°It¡¯s truly tiring to look at you allugh! If you want tough, justugh! Why¡¯s there the need to cover your mouth and tilt your head to the side, afraid of making a little sound? Look at me, it¡¯s only enjoyable if youugh like this!¡± After saying that, he raised his head and gathered his Qi through his dantian as heughed aloud. ¡°HA! HA! HA! HA!¡±

    Laughter was truly contagious.

    The two adorable lolis finally could not endure anymore as they clutched their stomachs and roared withughter, their sides cramping until they couldn¡¯t stand straight.

    ¡°Howe youugh like this? It seems that my style is a bit difficult for you.¡± Young Master Jun furrowed his brows lightly, seemingly in deep thought for a while before he said seriously. ¡°Or you can try tough like this; it may be more suitable for you...¡±

    After saying that, he raised his head, squeezed his eyebrows together, andughed. ¡°Ha~ha~ haha...¡± The actions and tone of thisughter mimicked Stephen Chow¡¯s perfectly,ughing exaggeratedly while moving the shoulders back and forth. His expression was exceedingly rich andical.

    ¡°Hahahahaha...¡± The twodies no longer cared about their appearance as they smacked the table andughed uproariously. Their entire faces were tinged with red, and their little peach-like mouths were opened wide. Even the sight of their pink little tongues could be seen jumping with enjoyment...

    ¡°See, isn¡¯t it satisfying tough like that? Isn¡¯t itfortable? Do you feel much more rxed? Much more gratified?!¡± Jun Mo Xie thought with a deadpan expression: <i>That, is the release of your true self! If you want tough, just let loose andugh! Laughter is a thing that originates from happiness! If you still want to control yourself when you¡¯re joyful, what is the meaning in that kind of smile?¡±</i>

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice grew slightly more solemn as he continued. ¡°Humans live for only a mere fleeting moment in the face of the immensity of the heavens and earth. It is filled with sorrow, with joyful moments being rare and far between. Whether it be the pain of the separation of life and death; or love, hatred, enmity, and friendship... life is filled with innumerable trials and unpredictable moments. Thus, we must grab hold of every happy moment and smile joyfully and wholeheartedly. Because after youugh this time, it¡¯s hard to tell when the next opportunity tough will be...¡±

    His words were somewhat heavy, resonating with the hearts of the twodies.

    Miao Xiao Miao sighed lightly and nodded. ¡°Indeed... there are truly too few moments in life that are worthy of a goodughter; whereas moments for pain and heartache are in great abundance... Brother Mo¡¯s words have indeed touched on the true meaning of life¡¯s five vors.¡±

    Previously, she¡¯d only been calling Young Master Jun as ¡®Young Master Mo¡¯. But in this moment, she¡¯d unknowingly changed her form of address to Brother Mo. Clearly, their rtionship had be a step closer.

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled and smiled. ¡°Dare I ask Miss Miao, before today, when was thest time youughed? Can you still remember?¡±

    A look of deep thought appeared in Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s eyes, slowly turning into pain and hurt as she shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t remember... truly...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie sighed lightly and looked at her. ¡°Life is like a dream, passing in the twinkling of an eye. The ck hair of yesterday turns white as snow today. When pleased with oneself, one should enjoy it to the greatest extent. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be wasting these short tens of years of youth?¡±

 Chapter 946 - Who is Dancing above the Clouds?!

    <h4>Chapter 946: Who is Dancing above the Clouds?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Little Beansproutughed happily and said, ¡°Young Master Mo, your words are wrong; our Miss¡¯s youth is not just a short tens of years. Our Miss had consumed the Exquisite Lotus and Seven Colored Holy Fruit together, so her youth will keep for at least 500 years without declining!¡±

    ¡°Little Beansprout, be quiet!¡± Miao Xiao Miao warned in a low voice as she turned apologetically to Jun Mo Xie. ¡°Little Beansprout is young and doesn¡¯t understand many things... Young Master, please do not mind.¡±

    ¡°Being young and innocent is the best period of one¡¯s life; I can¡¯t help but to admire it, much less mind it? If it¡¯s envy, I¡¯ll admit that I truly am somewhat jealous of her!¡± Jun Mo Xie said with a suave smile.

    ¡°That Young Master can speak so carefreely, it can be seen that Young Master has a pure heart. Can Xiao Miao ask also, when was thest time that Young Master hadughed so wholeheartedly like this?¡± Miao Xiao Miao asked in return.

    ¡°Thest time Iughed? ... That¡¯d be yesterday, if we¡¯re not counting this morning before I met you all!¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled lightly and said. ¡°I remind myself constantly that the world is already at such a state. Just being able to continue living and breathing is already a great fortune that is worthughing happily over! Thus, I wouldugh everyday. Not only that, it would try to infect those around me tough along with me as well...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie looked at her and smiled, ¡°Just byughing a little everyday, look at how many worries disappear! It doesn¡¯t matter if the troubles are really gone, as long as I believe it!¡±

    ¡°Young Master is truly open minded. Xiao Miao is iparably envious and jealous!¡± A sad look fleeted swiftly across Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s pupils, quickly returning to normal again. ¡°Now that Young Master has arrived at the Misty Illusory Manor, my guess is that you already know the importance of your Free and Natural Physique to us. I wonder what others ns Young Master has in the future?¡±

    She lifted her head slowly and looked unblinkingly into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes as she continued. ¡°We know that Young Master is immensely gifted in cultivation, and today, we saw the intricate and deep thoughts of Young Master¡¯s mind and the resolution and decisiveness with which you deal with matters. But I wonder, how is Young Master¡¯s literary talent?¡±

    ¡°That... do you prefer for me to be outstanding in literary talents? Or do you wish for me to be a bag of straw?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked with a slight smile.

    ¡°Young Master jests.¡± Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s face flushed faintly as a coy look shed across her eyes. ¡°Can Young Master perhaps recite a poem or sing a song about your aspirations for this little girl to appraise?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie eximed internally with praise as he heard this. If it was just normal speech, it was easy for him to spout lies all day long. But if it was aboutposing a poem on the spot, the difficulty was much higher. It would naturally be his true thoughts... Because poems were the voice of the heart. In such a short time, no one would be able to write something that didn¡¯t conform to their true feelings!

    The request of thisss was first, to test his literary standards, and second, to find out his true thoughts and intentions. As she was scared that he woulde up with a lie to humour her, she came up with this method.

    He was a person with the Free and Natural Physique, as well as a character with wit which surpassed the masses. His methods were also decisive and ruthless. Clearly, this was the current impression thatss has of him. But if it was just that, it was still possible to arrange a strategy to target his weakness. The scary thing would be... if such a person was also cultured and talented in literature...

    <i>In that case, I might as well take the opportunity to shock you properly!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie fell silent for a moment, and he began in a long voice. ¡°Though man bow and live ording to the will of the heavens, they might beget no salvation; those who defy the heavens should look to the skies andugh! Who can be like me, creating great billows in the world with a point of my sword?¡±

    As he spoke here, he paused and continued. ¡°The Sun and Moon are in my arms; watch as I rise above the crowd with my excellence!

    ¡°With my sword unsheathed, who dares to traverse the clouds alongside me?

    ¡°One sword confining lofty sentiments of a thousand ages; wild gales sweeping freely across the yellow sands. Rain of blood, pungent winds; man shall not fall!

    ¡°One sword conquering the world, tyrant of a thousand ages proimed as a hero. Standing loftily, I swear with my sword: In this life, we do not bow!

    ¡°Who is dancing above the clouds?! Let my gaze be cast past the edge of the sky; with deep sorrow in my guts, and my heart cold and covered with frost.

    ¡°The music is over and the audience is gone; one sword piercing through the nine firmaments in fury!

    ¡°Ancient and modern, roaming the world with the same smile on my face! All who follow after in the future shall nevermore reach greater heights!¡±

    His voice rang out loud and fierce, like a killing aura from a great general on the battlefield!

    Just by listening to his words, one could already feel their blood boiling with passion!

    When he finished, the two werepletely dumbfounded.

    Miao Xiao Miao had not imagined that this fellow was actually so highly talented in both the pen and the sword, as well as possessing such high intelligence. Not mentioning the Misty Illusory Manor, even considering the entire world, how many of such outstanding youths could be found?

    How many people could make such poetry featuring lines of seven characters intermixed with longer and shorter lines in such a short time? Not mentioning his natural physical aptitude, courage, wit, and potential... just his extraordinary literary talent was enough to cause others to view him differently!

    However, that ambition of his... seemed to be a bit too mad.

    ¡°Who is dancing above the clouds? Let my gaze be cast past the edge of the sky; with deep sorrow in my guts, and my heart cold and covered with frost...¡± Miao Xiao Miao muttered softly. Her memory was quite good, so even though Jun Mo Xie had only recited the poem once, she¡¯d already remembered it clearly. But as she recited it again now, this same sentence had a feeling of chivalry and unyielding spirit.

    The more Miao Xiao Miao recited, the more she felt that this sentence was filled with a deep sorrow. It was actually capable of making a person feel a sour pain in their hearts when they thought of it...

    <i>Who is dancing above the clouds? Let my gaze be cast past the edge of the sky; with deep sorrow in my guts, and my heart cold and covered with frost...</i>

    As the gods danced and feasted above the clouds, they were on the ground, gazing anxiously till their eyes were worn out, yet not being able to see. Their guts were twisted with sorrow and bitterness, while their hearts were frosted over, devoid of hope and filled with disappointment...

    After a long time, Miao Xiao Miao spat out a long breath of air and said with a bitter smile. ¡°Brother Mo, words flow from your mouth as from the pen of a master. Truly amazing ah... this little sister feels iparably ashamed of my inferiority!¡±

    Jun Mo Xieughed aloud and said modestly. ¡°It¡¯s just an insignificant ability; how can it be worthy of being imed as works of a master. This Mo is lucky for Miss to have taken a liking to those sentences. It was a fortune that I¡¯ve once followed an old master in the mountains and learned some words from him for a few years. Otherwise, I might have embarrassed myself in front of Miss Miao today...¡±

    Young Master Jun was speaking from his heart this time. His aplishments in the literature field were all thanks to the impartation of his assassin master... Whenever he thought of that old fellow, Jun Mo Xie would still recall a stinging sensation on his butt...

    As for that poem, it was the work of a great master in his previous life whose name he¡¯d already forgotten. The only reason he¡¯d remembered this particr poem was because he liked the bold and heroic spirit depicted through it. Who would have thought that it would be useful here.

    This time, he¡¯d only changed a few sentences and recited the whole thing out. As expected, it achieved a shocking effect!

    Right now, the way that Little Beansprout was looking at Jun Mo Xie had already changed into a look of worship! <i>Too cool! Too awesome! Too talented! If I could marry such a husband... Aiyaya, what am I thinking of? How embarrassing...</i>

    ¡°Brother Mo is too modest.¡± Miao Xiao Miao smiled lightly and said. ¡°The person who taught Young Master to read and write must have been a great master of a generation, a learned schr of great profundity and virtue! On top of that, he has the courage of a sword, a soft heart for the world, with great strength of character... A person like that, just thinking about it makes one¡¯s heart ache...¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao did not dare to praise Jun Mo Xie in front of him, in case he mistook it for other intentions... thus, she¡¯d switched to praising his master instead.

    Jun Mo Xie was stunned. This time, he wasn¡¯t acting at all. He was truly stunned!

    He¡¯d never imagined that there would actually be someone in this world who would praise that old fellow so much! That old fellow was simply a hardcore executioner¡ªa ssic butcher! His heart was colder than ice and so ruthless that others would be scared to death by him...

    And now, he¡¯d actually be... a learned schr of great profundity and virtue? A great master of a generation? And furthermore, the courage of a sword, a soft heart for the world, with great strength of character...

    <i>F*ck! Those words are more appropriate if you¡¯re talking about this Young Master! How could you use it to describe that old butcher? That¡¯spletely desecrating those words, ah...</i>

    Still, after not seeing that old fellow for so many years, he did miss him somewhat in this moment...

    As he reminisced, Jun Mo Xie seemed to be able to see that pair of sharp, de-like eyes in front of him again, brimming with frigid killing intent. Those parched lips and that sallow face, staring at him sternly. ¡°Little brat! Are you skiving off again?! See if this old man doesn¡¯t fix you up!¡±

    A familiar wind rushed past his face as he thought back to that voice...

    Young Master Jun shivered intensely, only now discovering that his eyes had be somewhat wet...

    <i>That long missed... the only one... stern, but warm hearted... old bastard. I wonder if you would drop some tears for me on the other side upon hearing that I¡¯ve been blown into smithereens...</i>

    He remembered back when he was first hurt, injured by a gunshot to his shoulder. The gun wound was tilted down, prating and hurting his lungs. That injury could have been said to been exceedingly heavy. At that time, he still hated that old fellow to the very bone. Because he was always abused with scoldings and beatings for even the smallest matter! Even a wrong action while practicing drinking etiquette would invite a round of ruthless beating. If he was off by even a month when guessing the age of the wine, it would also be treated with violence.

    The Jun Xie of that time had truly taken this old man to be the greatest enemy of his life! Even his teeth hurt from the hatred, and he¡¯d sworn countless times that the instant he had sufficient strength or the right opportunity, he would definitely tear that old bastard apart into ten thousand pieces, burning and scattering his ashes to absolve the hatred in his heart!

    However, that time when he was injured heavily, and his life was in danger, the old man put him in his car and sped 800 li down the road all the way to the best hospital in the city. He remembered that the old man¡¯s face was stillpletely expressionless at that time, deep like a bottomlesske. However, the needle of the speedometer had consistently been maintained at the most extreme end of the speed limit, never dropping even the slightest.

    Assassins never walked into a hospital by themselves... especially if it was regarding a gunshot wound. In the few days that Jun Mo Xie had been in the hospital, he¡¯d never seen that old man again. In his fuzzy memory while he was badly hurt, he only remembered that the old man had told him sternly: ¡°You must remember this; you were shot by a stray bullet on the beach! You¡¯re the son of a fisherman and an orphan!¡±

    Even until he was discharged, he never saw that old man. Only muchter, about one monthter, the old man suddenly returned, his entire body covered in wounds.

    The old fellow had actually broken out of jail to return!

 Chapter 947 - Life is Long in Sadness as Water Keeps Flowing East.

    <strong>Chapter 947: Life is Long in Sadness as Water Keeps Flowing East.</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    In order for Jun Xie to survive and get the best medical treatment, the old man had sent him to the hospital without hesitation. His identity was checked, and then, naturally, he was imprisoned...

    Jun Xie could cover himself with a lie, but the old man couldn¡¯t. The old scars on his body, as well as the frigid killing intent around him body were simply too problematic, exposing him very quickly...

    After expending great efforts to break out of jail and return, the old man actually did not say a single word about the matter. It was as if... nothing had happened at all! The training was still as strict, and if hecked in any area, the old man would still beat and scold him, calling him a little b*stard!

    But ever since, Jun Xie knew one thing for certain: that old man was the only person that he could truly rely on!

    For a man, there was no need to say such stuff! Because he simply needed to show them with his actions!

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s casual words had unintentionally stirred up the deepest memories in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart. It was also the only past memory that would give him a sense of warmth whenever he thought of it.

    Jun Mo Xie sunk into silence and a faint but longsting light appeared in his eyes. A happy expression hung on his face, and his eyes seemed to be staring at a faraway ce, like a dream. It seemed to be that in this split second, he¡¯d entered a world of his own...

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s clear eyes stared at Young Master Jun quietly, her eyes bing softer and gentler. For a long time, she did not make a single sound, not interrupting him, allowing Jun Mo Xie to immerse himself in recollection. After a long time... Jun Mo Xie raised his head, and his eyes gradually grew more steady again. Looking at Miao Xiao Miao, he smiled lightly. ¡°I suddenly remembered some past matters and lost myself for a moment. I¡¯ve incurred Miss¡¯s ridicule...¡±

    ¡°The revealing of true feelings is the mark of a pure hearted person. Young Master was being true to himself, so how can there be any ridicule? Young Master should have remembered some matters that were worth remembering?¡± Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s eyes were warm and gentle as she asked lightly.

    Jun Mo Xie nodded and sucked in a deep breath of air. ¡°Yes... there are always some things in life that can never be forgotten. Because those matters are worth remembering... But often times, it is exactly these things that we feel is worth remembering, that brings us pain whenever we think of them. Yet, we are forever unwilling to forget...¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao listened quietly, not speaking for a while. Finally, she smiled and said in a soft voice. ¡°However... if there¡¯s one or several of these kinds of people or events that we can reminisce about... it¡¯s still a fortunate matter. Because the saddest thing is that a person did not meet even one person like that or experience an event special enough to be remembered. That is the most pitiful...¡±

    ¡°Your words are indeed true...¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled and asked. ¡°Does Miss Miao also have the same feelings as well? Do you have an event that is worth you remembering? Or perhaps... a person?¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s eyes quietlynded on his face and after a long time, she slowly shifted her gaze away, and she looked silently at the window. After a moment¡¯s pause, she answered. ¡°There is... not.¡±

    ¡°Interesting, interesting. Miss¡¯s words are truly hard to grasp. Saying there is first, then saying not... so is there, or is there not? Haha...¡± Jun Mo Xieughed with interest.

    Miao Xiao Miao did not smile this time and turned back to look at him silently. Then, she turned her eyes away again and sighed sadly.

    ¡°Soon, the spring splendor fades, from the flowers in the woods too soon.

    There¡¯s no stopping the chill rain at dawn, or the shrill wind at night. The memories of the rouge-colored tears, of the stays overnight amid cups... When will all that happen again? Life is long in sadness as water keeps flowing and flowing east... hur hur...¡± 1

    Jun Mo Xie recited and sighed, beforeughing self mockingly. ¡°Looks like Miss should prefer this kind of graceful and subdued poem of spring¡¯s grief and autumn¡¯s sorrow more. Perhaps my previous random poem had been too heavy. May Miss not take it to heart.¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s shoulders trembled lightly, and she felt an impulse to retort a few words. I, Miao Xiao Miao, am not a typical girl. A normal girl might like poems like that, but it might not be so for me.

    Whether a poem is good or not, I can naturally distinguish for myself. That previous poem was bold and grand, and it¡¯s too much to be called mere random words. Could it be that you don¡¯t know that being overly modest is just pretentious?

    However, when she heard Jun Mo Xie¡¯s second poem, she could not help but to mull it through silently in her heart, not having the courage to retort...

    This poem... is simply too... mncholic...

    Just reciting it gave her a feeling that this poem contained a helplessly sorrowful intent. The intent in this poem was as difficult to grasp as the sand on the beach. It was like ayer of mist which veiled her eyes and clouded her heart... enrapturing her and causing her to feel dreamy and sorrowful, as though she was drunk...

    ¡°Soon, the spring splendor fades, from the flowers in the woods too soon.

    There¡¯s no stopping the chill rain at dawn, or the shrill wind at night...¡± Miao Xiao Miao said quietly, beautifulshes fluttering lightly as a hazy look hung in her eyes.

    ¡°Life is long in sadness as water keeps flowing and flowing east... Ai...¡± Miao Xiao Miao closed her eyes, her heart filled with endless sourness. She didn¡¯t know why she had such an unbearable feeling. Could it be that a short poem like this actually culminated the most unspeakable, helpless feelings of life, even rousing the most deeply hidden emotions in her heart?

    She was like a resplendent flower in full bloom. But she was helplessly entangled in the red dust of this mundane world as time flowed past her like the sun and moon in her hair. There were even countless lecherous people staring at her in the dark, as a tiger watched its prey. As for her family, they had never truly made preparations for her future happiness. She was immensely talented, but it only became a greater chip for them to bargain and exchange for benefits...

    The world thinks that my position and authority is high, being the daughter of the Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s Manor Lord, and well loved by all. How carefree must my life be! But the true grief of one in my position... who can understand it?

    Truly... There¡¯s no stopping the chill rain at dawn, or the shrill wind at night ah... in a cruel world such as this, how long can such a resplendent flower retain its splendor? The moment the petals fall and the beauty fade, that would really be when ¡®life is long in sadness as water keeps flowing and flowing east¡¯...

    This Mo Jun Ye; could he actually be trying to make me cry on purpose? After listening to his words, why do my eyes grow wet and my nose sour? How did I lose control of my emotions to this extent?

    I¡¯ve already reached the Superior Supreme realm and am only a half step away from breaking free of the Supreme realm. There¡¯s even the Exquisite Lotus and Seven Colored Holy Fruit¡¯s effects which calm and steady my mind. I should have been freed from the control of my emotions long ago! But why am I still so affected?

    Miao Xiao Miao lowered her brows, and her brows fluttered lightly. Her heart was a mess, and she didn¡¯t know what was happening to herself. She could not find the reason, and it made her more anxious...

    ¡°Two Miss, it¡¯s getting dark, and I should return. If there¡¯s nothing else, this one will bid farewell first.¡± What kind of wit did Jun Mo Xie possess? Seeing that he¡¯d aplished enough today, he decided to stop. With a pat of his butt, he turned around to leave. If he continued to fool around... that would be over-doing it...

    ¡°Wait, Brother Mo, please wait.¡± Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s eyes instantly returned to its calm. On the side, Little Beansprout had grabbed a paper and quill at an unknown time, recording Young Master Jun¡¯s two poems entirely without missing a single word.

    Jun Mo Xie nced at her briefly, seeing that this little loli¡¯s tender white hands were writing energetically as she gripped the quill. Her words were beautiful and neat, seemingly having some skill.

    ¡°Does Miss Miao still have any matters to talk about?¡± Jun Mo Xie stopped and looked at Miao Xiao Miao. He knew all along that thisss had definitely not looked for him just to make some so-called ¡®acquaintance¡¯. There was surely some deeper reason. But since the other party did not wish to talk about it first, he naturally would not ask. If he really took the initiative to ask, he would not hold the advantage and would be forced into a reactive state.

    How would Jun Mo Xie be willing to do that?

    A strange look shed in Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s eyes, finally steeling herself and regaining rity of mind. It was as if she¡¯de to a decision. Raising her head, she said, ¡°Brother Mo, please do not me Xiao Miao for speaking straightforwardly though we¡¯ve just met. Dare I ask if Brother Mo has offended anyone? Or perhaps, do you know how many people you¡¯ve offended?¡±

    ¡°Offended who? I¡¯ve just arrived here and am still unfamiliar with the ce. Who could I offend?¡± Jun Mo Xie scratched his head with some confusion. ¡°If I¡¯ve offended anyone, it would just be Young Master Gu. Didn¡¯t I thoroughly offend Gu Fei Yu today? Behind him, there¡¯s also the entire Gu Family...¡±

    ¡°Little sister is not talking about Gu Fei Yu¡¯s matter. Rather, it¡¯s before you came here!¡± Miao Xiao Miao said.

    ¡°This... no! Definitely not! I¡¯m never a person who likes to provoke trouble, and don¡¯t have the capabilities to offend many people as well. Where would I go to offend people!¡± Jun Mo Xie shook his head firmly. At first, he thought of mentioning the matter with the city¡¯s officials. But as he thought about it again, those fellows were definitely not any high level characters. How could they be worthy of Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s attention?

    But apart from that, he truly didn¡¯t seem to have offended anyone else.

    ¡°So Brother Mo truly does not know!?¡± Miao Xiao Miao looked at him suspiciously. After a while, she finally confirmed. This fellow truly didn¡¯t know about that matter. Smiling bitterly, she said. ¡°In the instant Brother Mo left the inner city today, this news had already spread to all therge families!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jun Mo Xie raised his eyebrows.

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s words could be said to be a hint for him. Jun Mo Xie also naturally understood in an instant: someone from Cao Guo Feng¡¯s side must have leaked the news in secret! Otherwise, it was impossible for the news to travel so quickly to ¡®all therge families¡¯!

    ¡°En. That¡¯s the reason why so many Young Masters all came out, arriving at the inner city at practically the same time.¡± Miao Xiao Miao said with a faint smile.

    No wonder, ah, the moment he came out today, he¡¯d so ¡°coincidentally¡± bumped into two of the biggest ¡®do not provoke¡¯ characters. So that was the case. I knew that there¡¯s no way my luck was that good. Looks like everyone hade together to arrange this scene... Jun Mo Xie sucked in a deep breath of air.

    ¡°Brother Mo needs to know that originally, there was supposed to be a talent selection event in the Misty Illusory Manor scheduled in these few days to pick out the most outstanding geniuses and send them to the inner Manor to be nurtured as the leader of the next generation. In other words, the entire Misty Illusory Manor was actually making preparations for the future before you came! But your arrival, your Free and Natural Physique, had directly spoilt this n for everyone!¡±

 Chapter 948 - Target for All

    <h4>Chapter 948: Target for All</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Miao Xiao Miao smiled lightly and said, ¡°Among this batch of people, there are some people with great chances of bing the future Heart Fantasy City¡¯s City Lord. Some are preparing to be the future Spiritual Herbal Gardens¡¯ Lord. Others are going to be the future members of the Council of Elders, and some are aiming to be the future Manor Lord. There are even some who are fighting to be the future top expert of the Misty Illusory Manor; the next generation¡¯s Guardian Saint!¡±

    ¡°And your idental arrival disrupted the situation which had stabilized!¡± Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s eyes grew serious as she looked at Jun Mo Xie and exined.

    Although she¡¯d exined it in a slow way, Jun Mo Xie could understand the underlying meanings very clearly! It turned out that he¡¯d fallen into a super tensed explosive keg... and he¡¯d even turned into a target for all!

    ¡°The Free and Natural Physique that you have is a heaven defying miraculous gift that hasn¡¯t appeared in 10,000 years. Tying you to our Misty Illusory Manor is naturally the choice for us. That is a fact, and one that nobody can refute. In fact, all the older generation seniors are in full support of you being the number one choice for propping up the entire Misty Illusory Manor in the future!

    ¡°But at the same time... you¡¯ve also be the strongestpetitor for all the factions in here, standing in direct opposition to all of them! Especially the other juniors! Them recognizing your talent and qualifications is one matter, but for them to acknowledge your position is a whole other matter!¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s petite body was unusually straight. From Jun Mo Xie¡¯s direction, she looked like a wless sculpture. Every single aspect was perfect to the extreme!

    Even if an exceedingly picky artist looked at her, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find the slightest problem. But it was her words that found their way into Young Master Jun¡¯s heart. ¡°So from the first day you came, one thing was determined! That is... no matter what action you take, there will be countless people watching you, determined to not let you seed smoothly!¡±

    ¡°Only by kicking you down can others have the opportunity to climb up! Otherwise, everyone¡¯s paths are simply destined to be blocked by you! Before you truly ascended to the peak of the Misty Illusory Manor, challenges like this will be abound without pause! At anytime and any ce!¡± Miao Xiao Miao looked at him seriously.

    Jun Mo Xie could only listen on with a parched expression, his head splitting with pain.

    The strengths of these people were naturally nothing much to him. But the problem... was that with him being watched so closely, how would he be able to smoothly continue with his n, sneaking into the Spiritual Herbal Gardens and stealing some Seven Colored Holy Fruits?

    How truly infuriating. Could it be that he must be stared to death by those bunch of idiots?

    ¡°Not mentioning the future, let¡¯s just take today for example. Because of this outing that you took with high spirits today, those talented disciples of the Misty Illusory Manorrge families have gathered in Heart Fantasy City! By tomorrow, more people will have arrived!¡±

    Miao Xiao Miaoughed a little for some reason and continued. ¡°I will not hide this from you. Among these people, I am included as well!¡±

    ¡°Although I am also a person with intentions, they are not necessarily bad. Because I will not fight over anything with you. If I have any intention of obtaining something, even Young Master Mo will not be able to snatch it away from me. Today¡¯s invitation was purely out of curiosity towards Young Master. To be able to attract the attention of so manyrge powers the moment you came, bing the target of the entire Illusory Manor, I was curious about what kind of person you were.¡± Miao Xiao Miao suddenly started exining herself for some reason.

    Only after she finished exining did she realize: <i>Why did I exin myself to him? Howe it feels like I¡¯m demonstrating a show of force to him, like I¡¯m trying to tell him my aloofness, that I¡¯m standing on the same side as him...</i>

    <i>But... It¡¯s because I¡¯m afraid that he will misunderstand me. En. But... why am I afraid of him misunderstanding me? What am I thinking... </i>The more she thought, the wilder her thoughts became, and her face turned red for some reason.

    ¡°So that¡¯s the case! No wonder it¡¯s so lively today. And it¡¯s going to be even more lively tomorrow?!¡± Jun Mo Xieughed, feeling somewhat smug in his heart. A <i>n outstanding person is indeed an outstanding person. There¡¯s no helping it; everywhere this Young Master goes, I will inevitably be the center of attention. The moment I arrived here, everyone gathered for my sake. How amazing was that! What are capabilities? Aren¡¯t these capabilities?</i>

    ¡°With Saint Emperor Cao¡¯s abilities, he would definitely have thought of this when he allowed you toe out this time. However, Senior still didn¡¯t stop you.¡± Miao Xiao Miao said. ¡°Because Senior Cao knew that you would have toe out sooner orter! You would be thrown into chaos no matter what, so he might as well let you experience it a little earlier. Without experiencing the winds and rain, how would one witness a rainbow? Preparing earlier is better than being caught by surprise. That was why he only chose to follow secretly behind you, not appearing to help you out...¡±

    ¡°Well, he¡¯s clearly returned already this time, but there are still so many unsettled matters. What should I do? So many people dislike me; isn¡¯t my little life now in danger?¡± Jun Mo Xie said in a distraught manner.

    ¡°Young Master must be joking. The second most unprovokable person in the Misty Illusory Manor has already been ruthlessly pped away by you. What else is there for Saint Emperor Cao to be worried about? Besides, the most those people can do is to use very roundabout matters to humiliate you and prove their superiority to you. They would never dare to kill you! Saint Emperor Cao could naturally leave with a peace of mind...¡± Miao Xiao Miao exined, while her face grew redder and redder.

    The reason Cao Guo Feng had returned was clearly because he was much less worried about this disciple of his. But the main reason was that Jun Mo Xie was with Miao Xiao Miao now! Miao Xiao Miao would certainly not let Jun Mo Xie leave alone while facing so much danger!

    Because she was also bearing the responsibility of her father and grandfather sending her to probe this peerless super genius. And this so-called probe was not just about his talent. It included his personality, temperament, how he carried himself, how he treated his friends and enemies... everything about his person. Young genius Mo¡¯s talent had already been determined long ago, and there was no longer any need to continue investigating.

    And this ¡°probe¡± was also the true reason Miao Xiao Miao had invited him over this time.

    There were naturally advantages and disadvantages for the two of them being together. The disadvantage was naturally that the people who disliked him would find him even more irksome. The schemes they were nning would undoubtedly be much more poisonous. Furthermore, he would probably attract an even greater number of haters. Of course, the advantage was not small as well... sticking with Miao Xiao Miao was undoubtedly equal to obtaining an extra protective charm!

    And with Miao Xiao Miao around, it didn¡¯t matter how much those people hated this Free and Natural Physique genius or what kind of schemes they hatched. All of it could only be used in the dark; if they tried to bully him too brazenly... all of them would be in huge trouble if Miao Xiao Miao went back andined!

    Furthermore, judging by the way Jun Mo Xie dealt with Gu Fei Yu... Saint Emperor Cao was quite sure that not many people in the Misty Illusory Manor could make things difficult for that little Young Master. Thus, he directly rxed and went back to take a nap...

    ¡°If you really want to establish your position in the Misty Illusory Manor, you have to pass through this trial before you! Furthermore, you need to rely on your own strength to pass through it. If you rely on outside strength to seize a position, those people will never give up!¡± Miao Xiao Miao said seriously.

    ¡°Eh? With my own strength? No way! That... I don¡¯t even know what kind of grand feasts those proud Young Masters have prepared for a countryside bumpkin like me...¡± Jun Mo Xie said with some interest.

    Miao Xiao Miao smiled mysteriously and looked at him. ¡°I have no intentions of revealing that stuff to Young Master Mo. After all, obtaining free information from me is also a form of outside help! In any case, you¡¯ll find out for yourself sooner orter. However, I can give you warning in advance. The ce we¡¯re going to next can be said to be a gathering of distinguished aristocrats. Although Gu Fei Yu is the second most unprovokable person in the Misty Illusory Manor, it¡¯s merely an overly inted opinion of the crowd. Furthermore, he¡¯s a loner and his character is also clearly weak. Defeating him is not any difficult matter. But what you¡¯re about to face is a capable group of people with simrly great foundations! Among them, there are all kinds of talents well versed in all manners of literary arts, music, martial arts, and other things!¡±

    ¡°If you want to defeat them all with the strength of a single person, it¡¯s virtually impossible, unless there are truly miracles in this world!¡± A strange look of concern shed in Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s eyes.

    Before this, her thoughts hadn¡¯t been much different from those people, and she was also waiting to see this Free and Natural Physique get humiliated. But now, she was actually very anxious to see Jun Mo Xie defeat them,pleting this impossible miracle!

    Somehow, she no longer wanted to see him being embarrassed or humiliated! Just thinking about that scene caused her to feel ufortable in her heart...

    Such a switch in attitude could be said to be extremely sudden and unexpected, to a point where even she felt shocked. She even felt somewhat scared that such a thought had appeared in her heart, and she couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. How did her normally calm self be like this, to actually talk andugh so freely with an unfamiliar guy...

    ¡°So troublesome? But why must I defeat them? What¡¯s the point of defeating them?¡± Jun Mo Xie said with some disdain. ¡°Am I that free and bored? Why should I go over to y with trash for nothing? Not mentioning that it¡¯s time and effort consuming, I even have to offend a bunch of people. And there aren¡¯t even any benefits to obtain! Why should I go and do something so stupid? Does everyone take me for a retard?¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao was stumped!

    In her knowledge, as long as someone raised a challenge, whether it be for the pride as a Xuan cultivator or just to vent their indignance, there was usually no way for retreat, and they had to ept the challenge!

    But she¡¯d never thought that this Free and Natural Physique guy would actually reject so cleanly!

    A single word of rejection had thoroughly killed off this path!

    <i>That¡¯s right, ah, all of you came prepared and in great strength clearly for the purpose of bullying me. Can it be that I can¡¯t hide away if I can¡¯t face you? The strength of both sides are unfair, but you expect others to face you head on. Bullying the few with the strength of many,ing with malicious intent, and still not allowing others to dodge? If I really epted your challenge, I would really be an idiot!</i>

    Those words are not wrong...

    Miao Xiao Miao instantly opened her eyes wide. By simply dodging this battle, Mo Jun Ye would not only not have his reputation spoilt, it was in fact the wisest decision!

    If thatrge group of arrogant Young Masters were all stood up by this Young Master Mo... that would truly be a sight to see...

 Chapter 949 - The Chance to Enter the Spiritual Herbal Gardens

    <h4>Chapter 949: The Chance to Enter the Spiritual Herbal Gardens</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Normally, your choice of avoiding conflict is right. However, there are reasons why you have to go this time. Firstly, if you do not turn up, it is equivalent to you fooling all of them. You will break connections with all the heirs of the big families and the situation may not thaw within the next few decades. It will produce a lot of resistance to your future progress!¡±

    Deep in her heart, Miao Xiao Miao actually agreed with his decision. However, she was rational enough to know the consequences if he didn¡¯t go!

    ¡°Besides that, there¡¯s another reason...¡±

    ¡°Another reason?¡± Jun Mo Xie frowned. ¡°Can you borate?¡±

    ¡°Do you still remember the two guards who followed you out? They are disciples of Saint Emperor Cao! You ordered them to kill eight City Officials and thisnded them in custody as Zhan Yu Shu used them of murdering public officials. If you don¡¯t go, it will be brought up to the highest jurisdiction level of the Misty Illusory Manor and the two of them will be punished! After all, the two of them were following your orders and if you don¡¯t exin them, I¡¯m sure you will get in trouble with Saint Emperor Cao as well!¡± Miao Xiao Miao sounded concerned.

    ¡°Hmmm? What are you talking about? When did I even order them to kill anyone? This is framing! The two of themmitted murder of their own will. It has nothing to do with me!¡± Jun Mo Xieughed scornfully. ¡°Getting punished for murder is a natural thing and I believe there are strictws in the Misty Illusory Manor. There should be no exceptions under thew! As for Saint Emperor Cao, I¡¯m sure he will understand that it is more important for me to follow the legition and not influence the justice system. So what you¡¯ve said is incorrect. Don¡¯t tell me that thews don¡¯t bind the big families of the Misty Illusory Manor...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie reminded earnestly and even questioned the integrity of the big families!

    Miao Xiao Miao was immediately astounded. <i>What¡¯s he trying to do? Why is everything the other way around in what he ims? Zhan Yu Shu thought he had obtained a trump card against Jun Mo Xie. How could he expect that it¡¯s totally useless against Jun Mo Xie! Not only that, Jun Mo Xie even questioned them back! How aggressive! And... he really doesn¡¯t care about the two guards? Aren¡¯t they fellow disciples of Saint Emperor Cao? Is Jun Mo Xie so heartless?</i>

    Those two guards had followed Saint Emperor Cao for decades. Even if they had no significant achievements, they had definitely put in much effort. So what Jun Mo Xie was saying sounded extremely heartless and cruel!

    Instantly, there was a tremendous wave of disappointment that washed up her chest. <i>Jun Mo Xie¡¯s cruelty is unforgivable!</i>

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s face flushed with anger. ¡°Brother Mo, do you really take the lives of your fellow peers so lightly? Even if you didn¡¯t know them beforehand, they are still rted to you! How can you not feel guilty if something goes wrong?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie looked at her in surprise. He said softly, ¡°What has happened, Ms. Miao... why are you so agitated?¡±

    It left Miao Xiao Miao speechless. She had lost herposure! What he decided to do had nothing to do with her. It was the first time she met Jun Mo Xie and the two guards were not rted to her. Why was she so agitated?

    She blushed more as she didn¡¯t know what to say. She lowered her head in embarrassment, but soon, she looked up again at Jun Mo Xie and the disappointment and anger returned.

    With Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s status and experience, most people were as insignificant as ants to her. Even supreme experts like Wang Neng and Li Jie were nothing to her.

    In fact, if she were in the same situation as Jun Mo Xie, she would give up the two guards as well in consideration for her own reputation. However, the way Jun Mo Xie justified his choice unexpectedly infuriated her. She didn¡¯t even realize that her anger was more about the person than the thing he did!

    Miao Xiao Miao was experiencing an indescribable feeling. If Jun Mo Xie were to lose his cool and decided to face all the danger straight on, she would also be disappointed that he was being impetuous!

    However, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s tant rejection made her more ufortable. He was too cool, or rather cold, to be eptable. However, what was her real expectation? She didn¡¯t know herself. What he had decided was the most rational. Why was she questioning it? For her, it was like a perfect jewelry that sustained a small crack...

    ¡°The two of them... although we have the same master, ever since I arrived here, they have wished for me to die!¡± Jun Mo Xie exined nonchntly. ¡°I feel like it¡¯s not worth it to save the two of them!¡±

    ¡°Why? You are the bearer of the Free and Natural Physique. You are the disciple Saint Emperor Cao wanted for his entire life...¡± Miao Xiao Miao suddenly realized and understood what was going on. ¡°Ah... indeed...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t say it explicitly, but the fact that the two of them always wanted to be the direct sessor of Cao Guo Feng was not a secret. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s sudden appearance took away their chance and all of their ambitions. How could they not feel resentment?

    ¡°What a smart girl!¡± Jun Mo Xie casually praised.

    Miao Xiao Miao rolled her eyes at him. However, deep within her, she felt aforting warmth. She pinched herself with her delicate hands. <i>It¡¯s only a casual jokinglypliment, why am I so happy? What¡¯s happening to me? Why is my state of mind fluctuating so vigorously!</i>

    However, the warmth continued to flow up into her and couldn¡¯t be stopped.

    ¡°So what¡¯s your n?¡± Miao Xiao Miao struggled to control her emotions as her beautiful eye brow outside her veil started to curl up.

    ¡°A n? No ns! After my tour, it¡¯s nap time! You see, it¡¯s none of my business!¡±

    It left Miao Xiao Miao speechless again. The whole Misty Illusory Manor was stirred up by him single-handedly and he said that it was none of his business? Anyone who heard it would uncontrobly want tough while shivering.

    ¡°Brother Mo, you indeed have some unpredictable decision making. I¡¯ve really got nothing else to say.¡± Miao Xiao Miao smiled helplessly. ¡°If you¡¯ve decided, then please go ahead. But I think I¡¯m going to win a big time thanks to you!¡±

    ¡°Win what?¡± Jun Mo Xie suddenly looked anxious.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a bet I made today. If you don¡¯t go, I will be winning it!¡± Miao Xiao Miao smiled on.

    ¡°Bet? What bet?¡± Jun Mo Xie frowned in curiosity.

    ¡°Five dayster, the Spiritual Herbal Gardens will be opened for the first time in a hundred years. All the seniors of Miao Xiao Miao will be going there. And there¡¯s a Rainbow Holy Tree in the Garden that only bears fruit once in five hundred years. Five dayster, it will be bearing its fruit, so all the Saint Emperors will be going there to try to nt another seedling with their powers. And on this day, they will allow one of the younger generations to enter the Garden. That person will try to gain the recognition of the Tree, and if he is sessful, he will be the next master of the Garden. Even if he isn¡¯t sessful, he will still be granted the chance of entering the garden every year for the next hundred years! And there are two people contesting to obtain this opportunity. That¡¯s the Eldest Young Master of the Zhan Family, Zhan Qing Feng and I. So we made a bet and the winner will be granted the chance!¡±

    ¡°I see!¡± Jun Mo Xie took a deep breath as he became serious.

    The Spiritual Herbal Gardens!

 Chapter 950 - Secrets of the Rainbow Holy Tree

    <h4>Chapter 950: Secrets of the Rainbow Holy Tree</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°What I have bet was that their n will not work.¡± Miao Xiao Miao smiled. ¡°Since you are not even going, there¡¯s no way their ns against you will work. So I¡¯m winning the bet! We made the bet in front of arge crowd, so there will be no room for his denial. I¡¯m going to be granted ess to the Gardens every year, so even if I don¡¯t seed this time, there will be more chances toe for me to gain recognition from the Tree!¡±

    ¡°I am still a bit disappointed that you refused to go. But in this sense, I still need to thank you!¡± Miao Xiao Miao was ready to go as she finished the sentence.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Jun Mo Xie leaped up as if he was on drugs. ¡°Who said that I am not going? Bring me there!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Miao Xiao Miao stared at him. <i>What¡¯s he up to now?</i>

    ¡°With my talent, there¡¯s no way I will lose to them! Bring me there! I will not make you disappointed!¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao stumbled as she felt a ball of fire getting stuck upon her chest! <i>Is he an idiot? Wasn¡¯t he so determined to avoid the conflict? Didn¡¯t I tell him that I will win as long as he doesn¡¯t go?</i>

    Although there was some disappointment within her, it was also apanied by the satisfaction from the thought that she was going to win the bet. The disappointment was no longer bothering her.

    There had to be some disappointment. As she uncovered the chivalry and talent from this young man, she couldn¡¯t help feel curious about him. She wanted to know what else was he capable of. In her expectations, Mo Jun Ye was like a mysterious mist that hides many secrets waiting for people to discover, and all the secrets would leave her in awe and surprise. She knew that he was unique and he indeed redefined the notion of a sessful young man for her. The poetic lines he came up with really touched her soul, leaving her indulged in the endless reflections triggered by them. She even had the feeling that she could spend a whole evening pondering about what he had said while admiring the sunset and enjoying fragrant tea under a flowering tree below the ever-changing clouds... how romantic! Hence if he refused to go, she would lose the chance of knowing him more. There would definitely be some mild disappointment!

    On the other hand, if he really went, there was a risk that he would be humiliated, especially for hisparatively weak Xuan cultivation. If that were to happen, she would be heartbroken! So his refusal relieved her from this possibility and she was quite grateful. Furthermore, there was the bet with Zhan Qing Feng... So she was so happy that she had to share with him the joy by telling him about the bet. But he suddenly changed his mind upon hearing it. It felt like a very ufortable roller-coaster ride to her. <i>This bastard, he¡¯s purposely messing with me!</i>

    She couldn¡¯t help cursing, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just die!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was satisfied as he saw her annoyed. ¡°I changed my mind because I want to save you from loneliness. Just imagine entering the vast and almost empty Gardens with all those old men. How lonely and bored are you going to be? Perhaps, another way around, this is for me to apany you. How¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°What? You want to apany me?¡± Miao Xiao Miao was stunned. <i>He wants to apany me so that I¡¯m not bored... that¡¯s a bit sweet...</i>

    ¡°Of course. If I go with you, at least it won¡¯t be as dull! Also, I like the smell of herbs; they really refresh my mind. That¡¯s why I even grow my own herbs sometimes!¡± Jun Mo Xie could really say anything to impress girls.

    ¡°That¡¯s an interesting idea... but... it is a rule that only one person from the younger generations can enter the Spiritual Herbal Gardens!¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao was concerned. ¡°Also, the Rainbow Holy Tree is very strict in choosing the person it recognizes. The candidate has to be less than twenty-years-old and must carry a scent of nature. If two many young people enter, it might be confused...¡±

    Something caught Jun Mo Xie¡¯s attention. ¡°Do you mean the Rainbow Holy Tree has already acquired consciousness?¡±

    ¡°Yes! But its spiritual senses develop very slowly. ording to my grandfather, it gained consciousness as early as three thousand years ago. However, it is only as intelligent as a five-years-old now. So it really likes to throw tantrums. For example, if someone it doesn¡¯t like tries to take its fruit, it will hide the fruit... It is really child-like...¡± Miao Xiao Miao sounded happy to feel helpless as she described the Rainbow Holy Tree as if it were her naughty child.

    Miao Xiao Miao continued. ¡°Even the seniors who enter the Gardens are not allowed to enter a certain parameter around the Tree! If they do, all the herbs within that parameter will instantly wither! Only when the Tree willingly allows us to nt its branches, then the seniors canmunicate with it with all their Xuan Qi so that it will produce a branch from the ground below it. After that, they will let the young candidate be observed by the tree and if he qualifies, he will nt the branch within the parameter. The small tree that grows from the branch will be exclusively under the care of the Tree itself, and no one else will be allowed to help...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s amazing! It¡¯s only a tree, but it¡¯s so domineering!¡±

    ¡°Of course! Or why would the Misty Illusory Manor hail it as the Holy Tree?¡±

    ¡°But the rule on letting only one young candidate in... who made it? Can¡¯t there be an exception?¡±

    ¡°There are no exceptions. A thousand five hundred years ago, we sent two young candidates in, but the tree expelled them from the Gardens with no hesitation! Then, the Gardens were left unattended until a hundred years ago when my father became the chosen one by coincidence. As you can see, the manager of the Gardens is not appointed by the leaders of the Misty Illusory Manor. He has to be chosen by the Tree. The whole Garden is like its territory! It will not let anything it doesn¡¯t approve to happen in the Gardens! Even my father is not allowed to take a single herb out of the Gardens without permission!¡±

    ¡°I see... So how did your father be acknowledged by the Tree?¡± Jun Mo Xie felt that the Tree would not be easy to handle.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a secret. Many older generations know about it. My father had a terrible physique and the Misty Illusory Manor had seen him aspletely useless. He couldn¡¯t even make his way into the Supreme level.¡± Miao Xiao Miao smiled helplessly, as if she were pitying her father¡¯s past. ¡°Even my grandfather lost hope in him. And it was at that point of time that my father fell gravely ill. Although grandfather didn¡¯t like him much, he was still the heir of the bloodline. So my grandfather used his authority to ask for permission to bring my father in from the Elders. No one had entered the Gardens in a thousand and four hundred years, so there was definitely a huge amount of Spiritual Qi umted there. So it was the only hope of curing my father. The Elders eventually agreed as my grandfather was very reputable. Then, the unexpected happened. After my father entered the Garden, he soon recovered and the Tree acknowledged him. I don¡¯t know the details, but it happened!¡±

 Chapter 951 - Reject? Or Agree?

    <h4>Chapter 951: Reject? Or Agree?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Miao Xiao Miao continued. ¡°I only know that after that event, my father¡¯s fate suddenly changed in a heaven shaking and earth shattering manner. From a piece of trash that everybody disdained to look at to someone that everybody fought over to curry favor with. His physique had also changed greatly, and he got married with Mother after that. Even until now, Father is still extremely grateful to the Holy Tree. He feels exceedingly strongly that without the tree, our family would not exist!¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao smiled lighty and said in a soft voice. ¡°Naturally, there would also not be... me.¡±

    ¡°Your father is truly blessed by the heavens.¡± Jun Mo Xie already had a rough guess in his heart. From the looks of it, this Rainbow Holy Tree has slowly developed a consciousness after the umtion of many long years. But this kind of young spirit¡¯s temper was still iparably pure, with clear likes and dislikes. Someone who looked like a good person was a good person, while a viinous looking person will be a bad person. In addition, without anyone to guide it, it was willful and slowly developed extreme personalities...

    As for Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s father, Jun Mo Xie could guess that it had simply taken pity on the weak.

    ¡°Now that the Spiritual Herbal Gardens are open, our Misty Illusory Manor has once again obtained the opportunity to pick the herbs inside. But because of the 1,400 years gap, no one dares to approach the tree. Naturally, we do not dare to bring more candidates into the garden! Thus, the idea of bringing two people into the garden at the same time is not possible!¡± Miao Xiao Miao said with a sigh.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to put it so hopelessly. Afterall, there are no absolutes in the world. I feel that the Holy Tree might not necessarily reject the presence of one more person. The reason the garden was sealed previously was most likely because the tree didn¡¯t like some of the people that approached it in the past. We can perhaps try letting a few more people into the garden this time, and then approach the tree one person at a time to try to obtain the acknowledgement of the tree? If the tree dislikes that person, we can just send in the next one. That way, wouldn¡¯t we have many more opportunities!¡± Jun Mo Xie said.

    ¡°That sounds feasible...¡± Miao Xiao Miao pondered for a moment and nodded. ¡°However, this matter still needs to be approved by the elders of the Misty Illusory Manor first! Based on my guess, the elders might not be willing to take such a risk!¡±

    ¡°That will be a problem for the Zhan Family to worry about!¡± Jun Mo Xie said confidently. ¡°And my purpose in epting the challenge this time is to obtain this opportunity!¡±

    Looking at Miao Xiao Miao, he said with a slight smile. ¡°If I rejected the challenge, it would ultimately be seen as a sign of weakness. Since they¡¯ve spent such great efforts to arrange difficulties for me, why shouldn¡¯t I take the chance to pose some difficult questions for them as well? They wish to humiliate me and test me? I can give them a chance to do so! But at the same time, they will have to promise me some conditions before I will be willing topete with them. Opportunities go both ways; how can I let them down like this!

    ¡°If I win, you can strut into the Spiritual Herbal Gardens without any dissent. As for my slot, the Zhan Family will naturally obtain it for me. With the Zhan Family¡¯s status as the number one aristocrat family in the Misty Illusory Manor, it should be possible for them to obtain this extra slot!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled sinisterly. ¡°That way, wouldn¡¯t it be a great joy?¡±

    ¡°How could you only think on the bright side? What if you lose?¡± Miao Xiao Miao rolled her eyes and stared at him. There was an unspeakably cute charm on her face as she said that, causing Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart to skip, and he suddenly remembered Dugu Xiao Yi in his heart. <i>Thisss is actually so cute when she rolls her eyes, like my little Xiao Yi.</i>

    ¡°If I lose... I will naturally be humiliated by them a little. Also, ording to our previous arrangements, if I lose, that means you lose as well. The both of us will lose the chance to enter the Spiritual Herbal Gardens!¡± Jun Mo Xie cackled. ¡°If it really ended like that, I guess you can count it as me dragging you down this once.¡±

    His face turned unusually serious as he asked. ¡°Miss Miao, would you... be willing to let me drag you down this one time? Or... will you trust me?¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s face instantly reddened and she turned her head away ufortably. ¡°You underestimate the importance of this matter with your words. If you win, everything will naturally be nice and dandy! But if you lose... my qualifications will be lost as well... That is the equivalent of my happiness and future being wrecked! This bet you¡¯re taking is equivalent to betting the rest of my life... However, you won¡¯t suffer much of a loss...¡±

    ¡°Betting your life? How could it be betting the rest of your life away? Your words are surely a little too heavy!¡± Jun Mo Xie said hesitantly.

    ¡°For the two of us to meet is also a kind of fate. There are some things that you would know sooner orter, so I will tell it to you briefly in advance. Our Miao Family is in a state of decline right now, and there hasn¡¯t been an outstanding junior in our family for many generations now! Although there are still quite a number of strong seniors in our Miao Family, their ages are great... Most likely, the next generation¡¯s Manor Lord will no longer belong to our Miao Family. Truthfully, if not for my father gaining the acknowledgement of the Holy Tree over a hundred years ago, bing the lord of the Spiritual Herbal Garden, our Miao Family would most likely have be relegated long ago!¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao sighed lightly as her eyshes fluttered sadly. ¡°If the position of Manor Lord was really taken away by the other families, then in order to maintain the bnce of the Misty Illusory Manor, and retain the position of the family, the elders in the family will definitely marry me to the most talented sessor of the new leading family! That way, we can maintain our position while slowly bidding our time and awaiting the opportunity for our Miao Family to rise up again.

    ¡°Although I seem to be doted on and loved by all right now, if things came to that point... I will still only be turned into a sacrificial offering for the family.

    ¡°In order to avoid this worst case scenario, the only way left is for me to take over my father¡¯s position and be the next lord of the Spiritual Herbal Garden. Only by relying on this special position can I escape this fate, obtaining an independent status. Although I still cannot marry, I can do whatever I want. At least, that is still better than spending a life of sadness with someone that I don¡¯t like!¡±

    A trace of loneliness could be seen in her eyes as Miao Xiao Miao sighed wistfully.

    ¡°I don¡¯t wish to be a sacrificial item for the family.¡± Miao Xiao Miao said in a soft voice. ¡°But, I¡¯m also unwilling to see the Miao Family decline like this... After all, I¡¯m still the Miao Family¡¯s daughter. And the only way to have the best of both worlds is... to be the Spiritual Herbal Garden¡¯s new Lord! At that time, even the entire Misty Illusory Manor would not dare to touch my Miao Family! Although father still controls the Spiritual Herbal Gardens in name right now, his original starting point was simply too low. His potential was not great enough, and his achievements have reached its limits. In the best case scenario, he would only have another 200 to 300 years of life left.¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s voice turned heavier. ¡°As a daughter, I should not talk about father like this. It is undoubtedly an unfilial thing to say! However... this is the truth. An undeniable fact! My talent can be said to be undoubtedly the most outstanding in the Miao Family in a thousand years! However, our Miao Family cannot wait another one thousand years... If anything happens... our Miao Family might evenpletely disappear from the Misty Illusory Manor within a thousand years... If I married into the new leader¡¯s family, the hope of our Miao Family will be ended then! While the family could probably continue surviving for a few hundred years more... it¡¯s ultimately not a long term n! After all, the other party will not wish to see our Miao Family rise up once again!

    ¡°But if I could be the new Spiritual Herbal Garden Lord, with my talent, I¡¯m already close to the Venerable realm. With the nourishing Qi of the Spiritual Herbal Gardens, it definitely won¡¯t be a problem for me to breakthrough to the Saint realm or the Saint Emperor realm. That way, my lifespan will be at least over a thousand years, two thousand years, or three thousand years! In other words, I alone can secure the position of the Miao Family for thousands of years! Moreover, I don¡¯t need to sacrifice my own happiness for it!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie widened his eyes and sighed deeply.

    ¡°So, this request of yours is equivalent to asking me to bet my entire life away! It¡¯s also betting with the future of my Miao Family and the lives of thousands of people!¡± Miao Xiao Miao looked intently at Jun Mo Xie. Her eyes trembled lightly and she bit her lip lightly, her face flickering with emotion...

    In that moment, Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t know what to say.

    To him, this decision was simply a game¡ªan exceedingly boring and dumb game. But to Miao Xiao Miao, it actually had far reaching impacts to her future.

    Young Master Jun had absolute confidence; with his abilities and experience, even if he ignored those fellows¡¯ schemes and intricatelyid out traps, he still had full confidence that he would be able to win with ease! No matter how outstanding those fellows from the Misty Illusory Manor were, no matter how dumb he was, there was no way for them to outsmart the 5,000 years worth of Chinese literature culture he¡¯d brought over from Earth!

    Jun Mo Xie had absolute confidence in his victory!

    However, this Mo Jun Ye identity of his right now waspletely unable to bring any sense of security to others at all! Even if he said that he had absolute confidence, the other party would only think that he was boasting!

    <i>Even if you have the Free and Natural Physique, with talent surpassing everyone, before your abilities reached a level where people had to pay attention to you, what qualifications do you have to ask others to ce their future in your hands and allow you to bet with their fate?</i>

    Jun Mo Xie coughed dryly a few times and nodded. ¡°Indeed, I might have been too engrossed in my wishful thinking. Young Miss, please don¡¯t mind me; take it that I¡¯ve never said anything. After careful thought, I can see now that there¡¯s always going to be a man above a man, and heavens above the heavens. Who knows, maybe those lofty Young Masters have truly set up some heaven defying and impossible situations for me. If I lose, it would be too embarrassing! I¡¯ll go back and have a good nap instead. That way, it¡¯s best for you and me.¡± After saying that, he waved his hand and turned to leave.

    Jun Mo Xie actually did not have the slightest regret in his heart as he said that.

    This matter was indeed born out of a whim of his. If he truly used the lifelong happiness and the future of a youngdy¡¯s family as betting chips, even if he won and obtained the Seven Colored Holy Fruits, the results that would follow would not be something that anyone could ept! Because in such a scenario, Miao Xiao Miao would be termed as an aplice of his! There was no way to deny it!

    At that time, what would she do? That was the equivalent of ruining Miao Xiao Miao!

    Can he actually live with such a thing on his conscience? In this life, he¡¯d always done things in a decisive manner with a clear conscience! But in this moment, he truly did not dare to say that his conscience waspletely clear!

    ¡°Wait!¡± Miao Xiao Miao sucked in a deep breath of air and called out.

    ¡°Miss! What are you doing?¡± Little Beansprout eximed anxiously.

 Chapter 952 - Drifting Fragrance Lodge

    <h4>Chapter 952: Drifting Fragrance Lodge</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Miao Xiao Miao looked at Jun Mo Xie and she suddenly smiled widely, like a flower in summer. ¡°I don¡¯t wish to make a bet using my own happiness, and I also am unwilling to tie my family¡¯s fate to you! However... Young Master¡¯s decision to go or not has nothing to do with me. Why does Young Master need to feel that you should make your decision based on my circumstances?!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at her with a great deal of confusion.

    ¡°What I¡¯m trying to say is... If you want to go, then just go ahead! If you don¡¯t wish to go, you don¡¯t have to! No matter what choice you make, it has nothing to do with me.¡± A mischievous look appeared in her eyes.

    ¡°But Miss, you just said that if I lose, you would also have lost your bet to Zhan Qing Feng!¡± Jun Mo Xie furrowed his brows and said. ¡°Although you may not be taking part personally, the results will not take into ount your non-participation! In that case, why go to the trouble? I would rather not bet than to risk something that is important to another person!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face turned serious as he spoke. ¡°Regardless of victory or defeat, the result is not something that I can bear! To me, the fate of your Miao Family might not mean anything. But the lifelong happiness of a young and innocent girl is not something that I can afford to y with! I cannot shoulder this favor, norpensate it.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was truly speaking from his heart.

    He truy couldn¡¯t afford to bear the responsibilities!

    If he lost, Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s future would be destroyed alongside him. Although Young Master Jun was quite confident that he wouldn¡¯t lose, his victory would not be much better for Miao Xiao Miao even if he won. His true identity was ultimately opposed to the Misty Illusory Manor. When his identity was exposed in the future, it would mean the end of Miao Xiao Miao and even the entire Miao Family!

    Moreover, the heart of a young maiden would very likely be pulled into this matter as well!

    A favor like this was something that he would never be able to clear in this life!

    Although in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart, he was quite sure that Young Master Zhan would not necessarily honor his bet allowing Miao Xiao Miao to obtain the slot so easily if he didn¡¯t turn up, he still would not force the matter...

    ¡°If you really chose not to go... your future days in the Misty Illusory Manor will surely be filled with difficulty! Your future will also be very bleak!¡± Miao Xiao Miao looked at him seriously and said. ¡°Truthfully... as long as I find a way to cancel my bet with Zhan Qing Feng, you will no longer have to worry about shouldering any responsibility!¡±

    ¡°Cancel?¡± Jun Mo Xie furrowed his brows. ¡°The bet has already been set; how can it be cancelled?¡±

    ¡°There are naturally numerous methods for this. As long as Young Master Mo cooperates with this Young Lady and disappears temporarily for a couple hours or so, this bet will naturally be easy to cancel.¡± Miao Xiao Miao said with a mysterious smile. ¡°In fact, I can even get Zhan Qing Feng to owe me a great favor!¡±

    ¡°HAHAHA...¡± With Jun Mo Xie¡¯s intelligence, he instantly understood her meaning, andughed aloud. ¡°Brilliant n! Brilliant n indeed!¡±

    ¡°Since we¡¯ve decided, let¡¯s move out separately. I¡¯ll see you at Drifting Fragrance Lodge in awhile!¡± Miao Xiao Miao narrowed her eyes andughed mischievously. Jun Mo Xie alsoughed, and nodded. ¡°Miss¡¯s intelligence is indeed extraordinary. This one had always been confident in my wit being unparalleled, but Miss actually managed to think of such a good method in a short time. This Mo is incredibly humbled!¡±

    ¡°Brother Mo has simply been too distracted by the matter and had too much worries in your mind. Thus, it¡¯s natural that you couldn¡¯t think of it in the moment. I trust that with Young Master¡¯s wit, it would be easy for you toe up with a simrly good solution once you¡¯ve calmed down.¡± A coy smile could be seen in Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s eyes, shing briefly before disappearing. ¡°Brother Mo, dare I ask... when you said ¡®the lifelong happiness of a young and innocent girl is not something that I can afford to y with¡¯, I naturally understand that. But what is the meaning of the words ¡®I cannot shoulder this favor, norpensate it¡¯?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a random thought; there¡¯s no other meaning.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled awkwardly and said. If he told her the real reason, wouldn¡¯t it cause some misunderstanding?

    It wasn¡¯t clear what was in Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s mind, but her face suddenly turned red, before growing pale. Biting her lip lightly, she nodded. ¡°Then... Brother Mo, I¡¯ll see you at the Drifting Fragrance Lodge.¡±

    ¡°See you at the Drifting Fragrance Lodge.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled lightly and waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll give Miss a word of insight before leaving: Bets are normally conducted when the circumstances are absolutely fair for both sides. But most people will only admit their loss if one side is overwhelmingly stronger than the other, forcing them to honor their bet. Miss Miao should not ce too much importance on this kind of bets...¡±

    ¡°I understand that. However, with the status of these people, they should not be capable of such a thing, right?¡± Miao Xiao Miao said hesitantly.

    ¡°There are some whose words are worth their weight in gold. But there are also some whse words are akin to farts. This is nothing to feel amazed about.¡± Jun Mo Xie said with a light chuckle. ¡°I¡¯m only saying this in passing; Miss should understand the situation more clearly in your heart.¡±

    ¡°Brother Mo is too courteous. No matter what, I still need to thank you for the reminder.¡± Miao Xiao Miao smiled and said as she brought Little Beansprout with her and left. As the two descended the stairs, they halted, but she did not turn around. Her lithe and delicate body disappeared gracefully like a gust of wind, leaving behind a sweet fragrance that did not dissipate for a long time.

    When Miao Xiao Miao reached the bottom of the inn and stepped out into the streets, she clearly heard a loud <i>pa </i>sound ring out from the top. The sound was extremely crisp and bright, like a person¡¯s face being pped. Blushing deeply, she quickly hurried away.

    That sound had actuallye from Jun Mo Xie pping himself ruthlessly across the face!

    Standing silently alone in the room for a long time, he shook his head and muttered to himself. ¡°So it seems I¡¯m really quite shameless!¡± With a long sigh, his figure shed, and he disappeared...

    Inside the most luxurious building of Heart Fantasy City, Drifting Fragrance Lodge was currently filled to maximum capacity.

    The originally extravagant and ssy inn had be much more grand and solemn today.

    This huge inn, which was originally built with many small rooms, had actually beenpletely cleared out and the rooms knocked down! It was now wide and spacious, forming a huge lodge that could hold over a thousand people.

    ncing over, one could only see a sea of ck hair and young faces. Every single person¡¯s face was filled with unhappiness and discontent, and their eyes were zing with excitement.

    <i>The moment that Free and Natural Physique brates, everyone will gather together and destroy him! Even if his talent is more amazing, we will make sure that he arrives with furrowed brows and a bitter face, and return crying and wailing!</i>

    A group of youngsters sat in the middle of the hall, all of them handsome and elegant looking with nary a single w to be found on their faces.

    These youths were surrounded by tall and strong guards from their families who stood not far from their Young Masters. Although there likely wouldn¡¯t be any dangers here, these guards who hade with great responsibility would not easily let down their guard.

    Moreover, a shocking news had recently spread to their ears, that Young Master Gu Fei Yu had underestimated his enemy and went to confront him alone. Although the details were still not clear, the result was that he was now in aa with his life hanging on a thread because of that Free and Natural Physique brat. Even his grandfather Gu Yun Yang could not do much to save him...

    Such a shocking thing had already happened, so everyone could easily guess that today¡¯s challenge would not be as simple as they¡¯d presumed it to be. If anything happened to the little lords under their protection, there would be no other options other than by finding a rope to hang themselves...

    Naturally, there were exceptions as well. Wang Neng and Li Jie, these two Supreme level experts, were currently held under the lodge, their faces bitter with hatred. Time passed exceedingly slowly for them. From the looks of it, that kid really might note...

    If that were the case, wouldn¡¯t the two of them be his sacrificialmb, bing the tools for those Young Masters to vent their anger on? If he didn¡¯te, those Young Masters who spent so much time setting down such a grand scene for him would suddenly have lost their target and would definitely look for them instead!

    The day seemed to be gettingter andter, but nobody showed up.

    The various Young Masters had practically dried out their eyes from strain as they stared impatiently at the street!

    With their powerfulwork, there would naturally be news arriving in their ears at all times.

    ¡°Lady Miao seems to be talking with Mo Jun Ye.¡±

    ¡°Lady Miao is trying to convince Mo Jun Ye toe.¡±

    ¡°Lady Miao and Mo Jun Ye are still standing at the same spot, but Lady Miao seems to be exceptionally angry. It seems to be because Mo Jun Ye wants to go home to sleep and is unwilling to care about the life and death of his two seniors...¡±

    ¡°Lady Miao is already downstairs, but that Mo Jun Ye didn¡¯t go down with her... he¡¯s still upstairs...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s suddenly no more people upstairs; it¡¯s not clear where the brat disappeared to...¡±

    ¡°No sightings of him in the East.¡±

    ¡°Nothing in the West.¡±

    ¡°Nothing here either.¡±

    As the reports came back one by one, the faces of the various Young Masters grew more and more enraged! <i>To think that he dares topletely disregard all of us! One must know, that the Misty Illusory Manor is not something that just a single Free and Natural Physique can hold u </i>p by himself! All of us here also represent a portion of the Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s future!

    <i>You actually have the guts to stand all of us up.</i>

    <i>If all therge families rebelled together, even the Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s Manor Lord would not be able to withstand the pressure! Mo Jun Ye, do you not want to stay here any longer? We originally only intended to y around with you for a bit. But to think that you are so arrogant and unable to see the kindness. Even if you can hide for a day, how about in the future? With all of our powerful forces joining hands, we will definitely toy you to death!</i>

    ¡°Big brother, that kid must have run away already because he¡¯s scared.¡± The so-called most unprovokable youth of the Misty Illusory Manor, Zhan Yu Shu, sat on a chair, speaking to a youngster who sat in the middle of the group. ¡°If he really runs away out of cowardice and doesn¡¯t turn up, your bet with Miss Miao will be considered your loss. Could it be that you¡¯re willing to give up that slot so easily? Surely it¡¯s too undeserving!¡±

    The youth in the middle had a handsome chiseled face with straight brows, and his features were distinct and sharp. His eyes were as deep as ake, seemingly unfathomable. This was the number one person of the Zhan Family¡¯s young generation, and also Zhan Yu Shu¡¯s older brother, Zhan Qing Feng.

    Smiling lightly, he smirked. ¡°It¡¯s still early right now, and the day is still not over yet. How can you say that Young Master Mo isn¡¯ting? The bet between Miss Miao and I is a private matter. What are you being anxious about? Yu Shu, when ites to your state of mind, you still need to refine your heart thoroughly. A flighty heart is easily anxious and quick to anger. You need to temper your state of mind more in the future. Being easily affected by emotions is a great taboo in cultivation!¡±

    Pausing slightly, Zhan Qing Feng continued. ¡°From the way he dealt with Gu Fei Yu, this person¡¯s methods are clearly very unusual. His temperament is the kind that must repay whatever offense he¡¯s suffered. Furthermore, his heart is extremely vicious, grasping every opportunity he can find! This person cannot be underestimated. However, although his methods against Gu Fei Yu were decisive, it also revealed a weakness.¡±

 Chapter 953 - Not Coming?

    <h4>Chapter 953: Not Coming?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Weakness? What weakness?¡± The crowd looked over. Everyone had already received news of the previous matter, and they were all filled with shock. All of them had raised their evaluation of this new guy and did not have intentions of underestimating him. But now that Zhan Qing Feng said he¡¯d discovered that person¡¯s weakness, how could they not be curious?

    ¡°The weakness of this Mo Jun Ye is the same as you all. Themon problem of all youngsters, being unable topose their emotions.¡± Zhan Qing Feng smiled elegantly and said with a slight raise of his eyebrows. ¡°The reason for being unable to control your emotions is borne of an innate pride and arrogance! People like this will never allow themselves to back off from a battle. So from my analysis, even though he knows the danger here, he will stille for sure!

    ¡°This is clearly a person who though he knows he will suffer his fill of humiliation and end up bleeding from his head to toe, he will stille!¡± Zhan Qing Feng said with a faint smile. ¡°If he reallyester, you must not call him an idiot. Because, the courage to confront great danger is the most important quality to ascend to the ranks of a peak expert! Especially now; I trust that the old seniors are confident that we will definitely not dare to kill him. He knows this as well, so since there aren¡¯t any real dangers, why won¡¯t hee?¡±

    ¡°But if he reallyes here, the humiliation he¡¯d suffer will surely apany him for his entire life. In this life, he might even find it hard to raise his head ever again! As one of the people who nned these things, I am scared, so would he really dare toe and suffer if he knew?¡± Zhan Yu Shu said with uncertainty.

    ¡°Of course! If he doesn¡¯te today, then he would be filled with regrets in the future! Because he is escaping without even putting up a fight! For a regr person, it would naturally be an inconsequential action. But to a cultivator whose sights are set upon the peak, it is undoubtedly a huge heart¡¯s demon! Everytime he faces a challenge in the future, he will be reminded of this day!

    ¡°If hees here, it will at most be a moment of humiliation. In fact, it could even turn into a source of motivation for him in the future. But if he runs away in cowardice, this would undoubtedly be a shame on his soul that can never be washed away in this life, an event that he will never forget!¡±

    Zhan Qing Feng continued with a confident voice. ¡°So... he will definitelye! He muste!¡±

    ¡°The bet between Miss Miao and I hasn¡¯t truly begun! Naturally, there aren¡¯t any questions of whether or not I¡¯m letting her have the slot for free.¡± Zhan Qing Feng smiled and said. ¡°Everyone should straighten up and get ready. Today, we are going to face an extremely rare opponent with the Free and Natural Physique. Regardless of victory or defeat, today will be a moment of unforgettable memory for us!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, to be able to watch a genius with the Free and Natural Physique crumble under our torture is indeed going to be a moment to remember.¡± Zhan Yu Shu said with a loudugh.

    ¡°Not necessarily! Before I came here, grandfather told me one thing: People with the Free and Natural Physique are geniuses among geniuses of this world! No matter what they are learning, they will pick it up exceptionally quickly! Thus, he instructed me very carefully.¡±

    The crowd all held their breath as they listened.

    ¡°He said that: No matter what kind of strange stuff you see from such a person, you must not be surprised! Because... that¡¯s the Free and Natural Physique! If he couldn¡¯t achieve things that cause others to feel shocked, that would be the most shocking thing!¡± Zhan Qing Feng continued. ¡°This Young Master Mo is most definitely a powerful opponent!¡±

    ¡°You must never let your guard down!¡±

    ¡°Big brother, if that kid truly manages to pass the challenges, are you going to give up the slot or not?¡± Zhan Yu Shu asked tentatively.

    ¡°Naturally! Why not? It¡¯s just a slot; is it really such a big deal?¡± Zhan Qing Feng snorted coldly and said. ¡°As a man, we must naturally honor our words! If we lose, we must be ready to admit the loss. Man lives by his words; if our words can¡¯t be trusted and there is no credibility, how will we be able to achieve anything?¡±

    ¡°But... if thatss really gets to enter the Spiritual Herbal Gardens... if she somehow bes the Spiritual Herbal Garden¡¯s Lord, then I... I will have even less hope ah.¡±

    Zhan Yu Shu looked pitifully at his elder brother. ¡°Big brother, why would you rather give such a precious slot away to an outsider than to your own little brother... how about, let¡¯s find a random reason to annul that previous bet? Why is there a need to take it so seriously? How can such an important slot be determined by such a pointless bet? This is too ludicrous!¡±

    ¡°What nonsense! How can this bet be pointless?¡± Zhan Qing Feng said with rage. ¡°Are you so sure that I will definitely lose?¡± As he scolded, he shook his head and sighed. ¡°There are only beauties in your eyes,and nothing else. You ah.. when will you be able to see the big picture? It¡¯s about time for you to be more mature...¡±

    ¡°Big picture?¡± Zhan Yu Shu cocked his head and asked with confusion.

    ¡°Although the Miao Family is in a state of decline and they do not have much promising juniors, their old generation experts still upy a significant portion of the Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s power structure!¡± Zhan Qing Feng admonished coldly. ¡°Those people... are not only shockingly powerful, they are also exceedingly patient.¡±

    Zhan Yu Shuughed aloud, unable to stop himself from appreciating his big brother¡¯s use of words. He was clearly calling them undying old farts, but with the words exceedingly patient...

    Truly being able to curse without using swear words.

    ¡°Besides... even of Mo Jun Ye trulyes, victory or defeat remains to be seen. However, the probability of our side winning is still higher; at least 90 percent and above!¡± Zhan Qing Feng raised nine fingers and smirked coldly as he continued. ¡°But if he ultimately doesn¡¯te... that would simply mean that thepetition didn¡¯t happen! In that case, the results of the bet can only wait until the bet happens...¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Big brother is truly meticulous and smart! This little brother is filled with endless admiration!¡± Zhan Yu Shu eximed with realization.

    Just at this time, amotion appeared at the door, quickly quieting down in an instant again. A fawning voice could be heard at the front. ¡°So it¡¯s Lady Miao who¡¯s visiting, pleasee in and sit.¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s annoyed voice rang out. ¡°What¡¯s there to be polite about? I can go in myself.¡± Following that, a faint perfume smell surged out as Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s graceful figure appeared within the wide hall. Looking around at the hall, she scoffed aloud. ¡°What¡¯s with the grand setup? Aren¡¯t you all making quite a mountain out of a molehill? Even if everyone is anxious about the bet, there¡¯s no need to go to such an extent!¡±

    ¡°A once in 10,000 years rare genius with the Free and Natural Physique is visiting, so there¡¯s naturally a need to choose the best location! I trust that anyone will treat the matter with caution!¡± Zhan Qing Feng said with a warm smile. ¡°Regardless of whether the final result is a victory or defeat, there aren¡¯t many chances to interact with such a supreme genius with the Free and Natural Physique! In these 10,000 years, only two people with the Free and Natural Physique have appeared... Little sister Miao, where is that genius with the Free and Natural Physique? I heard that the two of you were having a chat together? Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s scared toe?!¡±

    ¡°Brother Zhan¡¯s guess is quite close to the truth. After hearing that you all had set up such a grand weing for him, that genius was directly scared away! I very nearly dragged him here myself just now. However, that brat would rather die than conform, insisting on returning home to sleep. He can refuse toe, but I can¡¯t. After all, I¡¯m also quite interested in this weing party.¡± As she said that, she looked at the grand hall with a faint smile on her face.

    This action of hers was clearly saying: <i>The bunch of you prepared for nothing. Even if you go through all kinds of effort to prepare, if the opponent doesn¡¯t show up, is there any meaning in it?!</i>

    ¡°Noting?¡± Although everyone was also wondering in their hearts whether this Free and Natural Physique genius would be scared away after learning that such arge group had gathered together to challenge him, and truthfully, many of them had already guessed that he might note. If it were them in his shoes, they would definitely choose to flee as well! However, when they heard the confirmation from Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s mouth, everyone was still incredibly agitated!

    ¡°F*ck! That bastard! He¡¯s noting? Is he still a man?¡± Zhan Yu Shu¡¯s eyes shone as he cursed. ¡°So many of us are waiting here, and he simply doesn¡¯t turn up because he didn¡¯t want to? What does he take us for? Are we fools for him to y around with?¡±

    Zhan Yu Shu¡¯s words had roused the anger of everyone in the hall! Although they all understood the current situation and could even empathize with Mo Jun Ye¡¯s choice, the nature of humans was just like that. It was fine for them to scheme and y others as fools. But when it became their turn to be fooled, regardless of the circumstances of the other, they would throw all these thoughts to the backs of their minds!

    ¡°Exactly! This damnable Mo Jun Ye! Just because he has the Free and Natural Physique, he doesn¡¯t ce any of us in his eyes! For humiliating us like this today, we will definitely not let the matter rest! We will not go easy on him the next time!¡± A green robed youth said with gritted teeth.

    ¡°So what if he has better talent than us? With his trash attitude and cowardly guts, even if his talent is greater, his foundations are too poor. At least within a hundred years, he will never match up to us! In other words, we can step on him for at least a hundred years!¡±

    A white robed youth snorted agitatedly and said with a cold smile. ¡°Even if he has the Free and Natural Physique, the next hundred years will be long and shameful years for him! Every day will feel like a year, and he will tread the ground as though he is walking on thin ice! As for after the hundred years, all of us here will already be holding important positions. If he wants to seek revenge, it will damage himself as well. Even if he dares to go all out for revenge, there won¡¯t be any faction that would be willing to side with him! This damned Mo Jun Ye, even if he can avoid today, tomorrow, and the day after, can he hide from us forever? Today, he¡¯s already offended all the talented youths of the Misty Illusory Manor. Truly unwise!¡±

    Zhan Qing Feng lowered his head and furrowed his brows lightly. ¡°Why isn¡¯t heing? It doesn¡¯t make sense ah... This matter is truly strange. Could it be that he isn¡¯t afraid of forming a heart¡¯s demon, affecting his future cultivation? This is truly difficult to understand... could it be that he doesn¡¯t have a desire to grow stronger?¡±

    Normally, Zhan Qing Feng would not be wrong with his analysis. The ¡°Mo Jun Ye¡± with his weak cultivation would definitely be gued by a heart¡¯s demon if he didn¡¯t ept the challenge out of fear. Even if he had the excellent foundation of the Free and Natural Physique, it would still be hard to advance in the future.

 Chapter 954 - Grow Fat by Eating Ones Own Words

    <h4>Chapter 954: Grow Fat by Eating One¡¯s Own Words</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    But that was under the prerequisite of Mo Jun Ye¡¯s cultivation being weak. How would Zhan Qing Feng know that Young Master Jun¡¯s cultivation had already reached such an unimaginable level as topletely disregard this ¡®sinister trap¡¯ that these youths had designed so painstakingly? This huge misjudgement was enough topletely eclipse all of Zhan Qing Feng¡¯s guesses!

    Because no one would have imagined that this youth with a seemingly ¡®trash¡¯ level of cultivation would actually be a super mega expert!

    ¡°What¡¯s there to not understand? Brother Zhan, your analysis was based on the angle of logical reason. However this time, it¡¯s simply this Mo Jun Ye¡¯s actions being too illogical! Haha...¡± Another ck robed youthughed.

    ¡°Illogical? What do you mean?¡± Someone asked.

    ¡°My guess is that this Free and Natural Physique genius of ours is most likely not even aware of what a heart¡¯s demon is yet, due to his trashy cultivation! How would he be afraid of the devil¡¯s bite?¡±

    The ck robed youth smirked and said, ¡°The heart¡¯s demon is a type of mental barrier that only appears when one¡¯s cultivation reaches a sufficiently strong level! But with his current level of cultivation...¡±

    He furrowed his brows and a conflicted expression appeared on his face as he wondered aloud. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯s currently at the Golden Xuan level? Or was it Silver Xuan? ... Perhaps he¡¯s at the initial Xuan Qi level Seven, level Eight, or level Nine?¡±

    After saying that, he directly clutched his stomach and roared withughter.

    The crowd also burst into wildughter, cheering and mocking happily. Quite clearly, everyone agreed with this reasoning.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be!¡± Zhan Qing Feng raised his head and furrowed his brows with deep thought. ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t know, would Saint Emperor Cao also not know? With Senior¡¯s cultivation, the first lesson he would give upon taking a disciple would definitely be to emphasize the importance of guarding one¡¯s heart! Besides, he still has two senior brothers held here by us. Their lives are in our hands, but he simply said he¡¯s noting... This matter is illogical. There must be a deeper reason!¡±

    ¡°As to what deeper reasons there are, I¡¯m not interested in guessing around here with you. But Young Master Zhan, shouldn¡¯t it be time for us to resolve that bet of ours!¡± Miao Xiao Miao looked coldly at him and said.

    For some reason, these outstanding youths in front of her suddenly all looked exceptionally irksome to her eyes, with none being the exception! Why was it that all of them seemed so shallow? Compared to Mo Jun Ye, it was truly like the difference between the heavens and the earth.

    ¡°Bet?¡± Zhan Qing Feng couldn¡¯t help but to lift his head with annoyance as he was interrupted from his thoughts.

    ¡°Yes! Our initial bet was that you all will not seed in humiliating him! But now, he didn¡¯t even show up. Regardless of the reason, him not showing up means that you¡¯ve failed to humiliate him. In that case, it naturally means that I¡¯ve won!¡± Miao Xiao Miao had a hint of a smile on her face as she said that.

    ¡°Little sister Miao¡¯s words are interesting. The bet hasn¡¯t even begun, so how can you say that you¡¯ve won?¡± Zhan Qing Feng haven¡¯t spoken, but Zhan Yu Shu instantly cut in and said with a cold smirk. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s Mo Jun Ye who broke the appointment today, not us who¡¯s trying to be dishonest. For little sister Miao to im your victory now, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s still a little early?¡±

    ¡°Broke the appointment?¡± Miao Xiao Miao scoffed coldly and rolled her eyes. ¡°I wonder where Second Young Master got the words ¡®broke the appointment¡¯ from? Which one of you here made an appointment with him to meet here? I seem to recall that none of you have even met him before, so how could there even be an appointment in the first ce? At the end of the day, today¡¯s matter is nothing more than a one-sided fanciful wish on your side to arrange this meeting. But when the other person didn¡¯t show up, it bes him who¡¯d broken the appointment? Is there such a line of reasoning in this world?¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao gazed disdainfully at Zhan Yu Shu. ¡°Zhan Yu Shu, it seems that you are quite well practiced with such one sided affairs like this. It can¡¯t be that you make all your ¡®appointments¡¯ like this right?!¡±

    Zhan Yu Shu¡¯s ears turned red and he raised his voice. ¡°No matter what, wanting to obtain the precious slot without even a properpetition is too overboard! We are not trying to back out shamelessly, but no matter what, everything should wait until after thepetition. That would be the only way for this to be fair!¡±

    Hearing that, Miao Xiao Miaoughed coldly. ¡°Then, may I please ask when Second Young Master Zhan¡¯s ¡®after thepetition¡¯ is? Zhan Yu Shu, those words of yours are truly ludicrous. The other party hasn¡¯t turned up even until now, and your opportunity to humiliate him has already passed. Even if you are unwilling to give up and insist on continuing to challenge him, you still need to seek another opportunity. And this opportunity can be tomorrow, the day after or perhaps next month. It¡¯s not even impossible for this match of yours to take ce next year! But the bet I had with your brother is to enter the Spiritual Herbal Gardens in five days time! Zhan Yu Shu, perhaps you think that we¡¯re betting on the slot to enter the Spiritual Herbal Gardens in 100 years time?¡±

    Zhan Yu Shu¡¯s entire face turned red, and he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    At this time, Zhan Qing Fengughed lightly, absolving his younger brother¡¯s situation. ¡°Little sister Miao, the bet is important to you, and this elder brother has no wish to be deliberately dishonest with you either. But don¡¯t you think that doing it like this is somewhat unfair?¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s eyes widened. Looking at that warm and gentle smile on Zhan Qing Feng¡¯s face, she suddenly felt a chill in her heart.

    ¡°A bet naturally has the principle of determining a winner and a loser. But right now, both sides hadn¡¯t even begun thepetition, and you want to im the prize... keke, little sister Miao, although I am a generous person, it¡¯s still not to such an extent yet.¡± Zhan Qing Feng continued with a bitter smile.

    Hearing that, Miao Xiao Miao instantly grew angry!

    To think that even this had been predicted by Mo Jun Ye!

    Her original intention ining here this time was to cancel the bet. Towards this slot, she no longer held any hopes in her heart. Although she felt some regrets and reluctance, it was a much moreforting result for her.

    The reason she¡¯d mentioned the bet in the first ce was simply to find an excuse to initiate cancelling the bet, and let the Zhan Family owe her arge favor... even if they didn¡¯t owe her a favor, they could have simply treated the bet as a joke...

    But who would have thought that before she could even mention that, the other party would start acting so shamelessly!

    With Zhan Qing Feng¡¯s identity as the number one Young Master of the Misty Illusory Manor, he actually was willing to stoop to such a level! Furthermore, he was doing it in such a righteous manner. In his eyes, one would not even be able to see a hint of guilt!

    <i>Full of righteousness and a clear conscience!</i>

    <i>He could actually be like this? How could he be like this?</i>

    Could it be that words that¡¯de out of one¡¯s mouth could be taken back? Eating one¡¯s own words... can actually be done with such righteousness?!

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s heart instantly grew disappointed, and she couldn¡¯t help but to remember the words the Mo Jun Ye had spoken to her before she left. ¡°The so-called ¡®willing to bet, willing to lose, everything depends on the will of the heavens¡¯ are actually just beautiful words that people say on the surface. Most people will only admit their loss if one side is overwhelmingly stronger than the other, forcing them to honor their bet. But if the benefits of either side are very heavily involved, it is not an impossible thing for one to go back on their words. Thus, Miss Miao should not ce too much importance on this kind of bets. In this world, it¡¯s more often the case that the higher your hopes are, the greater the disappointment will be. There are often things that do not go the way we hope in life. If you treasure something too much, it won¡¯t be good...¡±

    At that time, she¡¯d only given him a perfunctory smile and left in a hurry. From her point of view, this Young Master Mo¡¯s literary talent was indeed good, but his continuous attempts to nder Zhan Qing Feng were somewhat unbearable, and she could not help but lower her evaluation of him by a bit. In fact, she felt somewhat disappointed in her heart. If a person¡¯s heart and mind were so narrow and unforgiving, though his talent may be great, his character would not much to admire.

    But faced with this situation right now, those words indeed seemed much more reasonable!

    Time changes many things. In just a short moment, those nderous and morally low remarks had suddenly be truthful words of wisdom!

    In that moment, the results were already clear, yet Zhan Qing Feng refused to admit his loss. Then, even if Mo Jun Ye were here and had thoroughly defeated every single one of them, they would likely still not admit their loss! Just as Young Master Mo had said, in front of great benefits, all the so-called morals, promises, and justice, were not even as thin as a piece of paper!

    Moreover, this concerned an extremely important entry slot to the Spiritual Herbal Gardens which would guarantee the preservation of one¡¯s family for thousands of years!

    Right now, though Zhan Qing Feng had lost, he could simply choose to deny it. There was nothing she could do. But if it was her who lost, they would definitely sink their teeth into her, refusing to let go. They would use all kinds of methods to force her to ede!

    Miao Xiao Miao could even foresee that if their positions were switched now, they might even go as far as to force her to marry Zhan Yu Shu... since they were capable of such methods, what kind of hopes could she still hold for them?

    Miao Xiao Miao smiled faintly, her eyes instead turning calm. For some reason, she actually didn¡¯t be angered. When she thought of Mo Jun Ye¡¯s in and straight face, she couldn¡¯t help but to sigh in her heart. <i>You were right. I¡¯ve misunderstood you because my eyesight was too short!</i>

    Mo Jun Ye had clearly seen through these things and had even gone to great lengths to warn her sincerely. Yet, she¡¯d misunderstood him... In that moment, Miao Xiao Miao felt exceedingly disappointed in herself... <i>No wonder Young Master Mo seemed a little hesitant when he said those words. It should be because he¡¯d already guessed my reaction. But after some thought, he still chose to say it...</i>

    If not for that reminder, allowing her to have some preparations in her heart, wouldn¡¯t she be consumed by anger now?

    ¡°Young Master Zhan is indeed full of wit and schemes, having fully considered every single aspect of the bet. Whether it be advancing a step or taking a step back, you can do it with such great ease. This little sister had been too naive to have trusted in this so-called bet. Hur hur...¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao raised her chin calmly. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, is there still any point in talking about the bet? Against a person like Young Master Zhan, this little sister dares not be impetuous. Let¡¯s forget it.¡±

 Chapter 955 - You Arenâ€™t Doing as Well as You Wish, Arenâ€™t You?

    <h4>Chapter 955: You Aren¡¯t Doing as Well as You Wish, Aren¡¯t You?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Zhan Qing Feng was impressive; even in the face of Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s sarcasm, he could still retain his warm and affable image. He said gently, ¡°Little Sister Xiao Miao has exaggerated. I said earlier, the bet we made has not begun yet. So naturally there is no need to talk about this. Since Little Sister Xiao Miao has suggested to call it off as it is, then this Brother shallply to his younger sister¡¯s wishes and end this agreement. Actually, it is better this way; we can avoid hurting the harmony between us.¡±

    From start to end, he kept harping on the fact that ¡®the bet has not begun¡¯. It¡¯s meaning was clear; as long as the bet has not started, then he was not going back on his words!

    As to before... that was just a verbal agreement, and it did not count as anything. Not only that, he had ¡®sold¡¯ Miao Xiao Miao a favor, calling off the bet. Those who did not know will think that he was extremely magnanimous, letting things go when victory was clearly in his hands!

    As expected, those who were shameless are invincible!

    A vague smile appeared in the corner of Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s lips. ¡°First Young Master Zhan is truly magnanimous. This younger Sister offers her thanks for leaving mercy. If First Young Master Zhan has the opportunity someday to contest with that Young Master Mo, then this little Sister sincerely wishes you to return with great victory.¡±

    A look of faint anger shed across Zhan Qing Feng¡¯s handsome face. With his ability and wisdom, how could he not tell that Miao Xiao Miao was mocking him sarcastically? But he did not say anything else; no one present was a fool, and they all knew that he was the one in the wrong and had acted shamelessly afterwards. So he could only suck it up while the other party mocked him. Otherwise, it¡¯d be more embarrassing for himself.

    He sulked inwardly and thought to himself. <i>How dare you, foolish sharp-tonguedss.</i>

    <i>This young master can¡¯t be bothered to deal with you now; I¡¯ll allow you to be arrogant once. When you marry into the Zhan Family in the future, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!</i>

    ¡°Since the bet has been called off, then this little Sister shall take her leave now. I had thought that I would be able to watch a good show here today, but I didn¡¯t imagine that the oue would be so disappointing! My good mood for so many years has finally all been ruined.¡± She sighed as she shook her head.

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s tone was full of genuine disappointment and mncholy.

    For so many years, she had always thought that despite the numerous debauchees in the Zhan Family, this First Young Master of the Zhan Family, publicly known as the number one young master in Misty Illusory Manor, Zhan Qing Feng, was different from the rest. And she had sincerely viewed him as an elder brother.

    Even the so-called bet they had was merely a harmless little joke between them...

    But today, in the face of ¡®absolute¡¯ interests, that genial face of Zhan Qing Feng had suddenly be extremely foreign, to the point that she didn¡¯t dare to register it as him! And this was Zhan Qing Feng¡¯s true colors!

    So everything before, was merely his way of hiding his true self... Not a single bit of it was sincere at all!

    Miao Xiao Miao felt hurt and sincerely sad...

    The existence she had always viewed as an older brother, in the face of interests, was capable of such a thorough betrayal!

    Women were emotional creatures. No matter how intelligent or clever she was, she was unable to escape from this weird circle beyond theirprehension. Unless she experienced it personally, she would never be able to understand how it felt!

    Miao Xiao Miao did not manage to win the stakes that were already in her hand today, but she managed to truly see someone¡¯s true colors and tasted the bitter taste of emotions!

    Zhan Qing Feng pretended to ask her to stay, but Miao Xiao Miao insisted on leaving. First Young Master Zhan also felt a little ashamed, so he did not try to force her to stay. But when Miao Xiao Miao had just turned around to leave, a clear and joyous voice suddenly rang out.

    ¡°Aiyaya, I heard that all you young masters had set up a banquet for this younger brother, and I was afraid that I would appear rude so I specially made a trip back for a change of clothes. Then I quickly rushed over, but I didn¡¯t expect such a grand asion! It really was not a wasted trip ah!¡±

    That legendary prodigy with the Free and Natural Physique, Young Master Mo, Mo Jun Ye, walked in, beaming from ear to ear, seemingly overwhelmed by the honor. He looked at the dazzling disys of the lodge and eximed in amazement. He said, embarrassed, ¡°Aiyaya, this scale... is really too grand. Young Masters, Brother, Ahaha, actually your thoughts would be enough. Simple will do; why go through all the fuss? This... this... I really feel bad about this ah...¡±

    Two glints of chilling glow appeared in Zhan Qing Feng¡¯s eyes, and he almost exploded from anger!

    <i>If you f*cker hade a step earlier, then I wouldn¡¯t have to make myself a despicable person before Miao Xiao Miao and everyone else! Then I wouldn¡¯t need to go back on my words and swallow what I¡¯ve said!</i>

    <i>And I can even make use of this country bumpkin to make Miao Xiao Miao lose her bet and not only cut off Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s hopes of entering the Spiritual Herbal Gardens, but make use of this to make the number one beauty in the Misty Illusory Manor one of my concubines! And I could use this as an opportunity to slowly devour all of the Miao Family¡¯s forces...</i>

    <i>But just because this b*stard came a stepte, everything that I had nned went down the drain!</i>

    <i>And now this asshole is over there, being amazed by the grand treatment! This is intolerable!</i>

    ¡°You are Mo Jun Ye? I am Zhan Qing Feng, the first young master of the Zhan family! Also the person who organized this wee party!¡± Zhan Qing Feng instantly switched,from his warm and friendly demeanor directed to Miao Xiao Miao to one that was cold and chilly! As if a spring day where flowers were in full bloom had suddenly turned into a chilly day with a snowstorm!

    A chilling look was shooting out of his long and narrow eyes, staring right at Jun Mo Xie. Like a tiger looking at its prey!

    All the other young masters were taking the opportunity to take a good look at this legendary Free and Natural Physique. But they all couldn¡¯t help but feel that there was a huge disparity between the reputation and appearance.

    <i>Thisd really looks too in! It¡¯s that type of inness whereby you shouldn¡¯t be able to distinguish him if you tossed him into the crowd! It¡¯s better to just hear of him than to meet him; otherwise you¡¯d be disappointed!</i>

    <i>But someone like this actually is the one with the legendary Free and Natural Physique?!</i>

    Instantly, everyone¡¯s eyes became darker and there were traces of contempt and despise in their looks.

    Miao Xiao Miao watched Zhan Qing Feng rapidly put on another mask; even the air around him turned much colder. She couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart turn cold. <i>I wonder how many faces this number one young master of the Misty Illusory Manor has? </i>She suddenly felt vaguely terrified...

    Other than being emotional, women had one other unique characteristic: their thoughts were influenced by their direct perception. When she saw someone as good, then no matter what, the way they did things and would automatically be deemed as good. But if one day, this person suddenly changed her impression of them, then all the various hard work and effort put in previously would instantly go up in bubbles... And no matter what that person did afterwards, it would all be detested and had no difference from a pile of dog poop!

    And she would even suspect about everything she had experienced before! Were they all a scam set up by that person?

    Thus... many brothers would suddenly fall out of love. And when they met the next time, they appeared even more offending than an enemy, and the women were full of contempt and disgust towards them... While he was still confused and unable to figure out where exactly had he offended his beloved...

    This was actually something that was extremelymon.

    Women often couldn¡¯t figure themselves out, so what more a man who was not a woman?...

    But right now, Miao Xiao Miao almost burst outughing watching that Young Master Mo¡¯s overwhelmed look. <i>This person is really good at acting whatever he is acting as, imitating everything to perfection...</i>

    That expression was really like a country bumpkin had suddenly arrived in a big city and caught the eye of big shots! That sort of joy yet flustered expression was portrayed impably! Perfect acting skills!

    ¡°Yes yes, this lowly... I... This older brother is Mo Jun Ye, the person who has the Free and Natural Physique! The legend in your hearts! Everyone, you don¡¯t have to be jealous, you can¡¯t get this thing from being jealous or envious!¡±

    This ¡®Mo Jun Ye¡¯ had seemed as if he had intended to be in a lowly position, but for some reason, he changed his mind, as if realizing that he was in the same position as all the other people, or even, was even higher than them. Instantly correcting his own ¡®mistake¡¯ gleefully, talking proudly and even addressing himself as ¡®this older brother¡¯. Even hisst few remarks were mere words of arrogance...

    All these young masters were so angered by this country bumpkin that they were about to have a stroke! It wasn¡¯t like they had never met with a fool, who had never seen one like this ah... This Mo Jun Ye was aplete fool!

    To think that the legendary Free and Natural Physique that iswashard toe by in 10,000 years had fallen on someone like this, the heavens were really blind ah!

    But Young Master Mo¡¯s next sentence almost had Zhan Qing Feng fainting from anger. ¡°But... Zhan Qing Feng, that First Young Master Zhan... this, this...¡± He looked like he was having difficulty trying to find the right words.

    ¡°What is the matter?¡± Zhan Qing Feng suppressed the anger rising in his heart.

    ¡°Young Master Zhan, it seemed like you aren¡¯t doing as well as you wished? In the Misty Illusory Manor... I can tell from the way you introduced yourself, you are very proud and seem to think that you have a great reputation... actually, I can understand how you feel...¡±

    Cowering slightly, Young Master Mo hesitantly said. ¡°Since I had arrived in the Misty Illusory Manor, I¡¯ve practically met with all the important figures. Saint Emperor Cao would also specially point out some who were extremely important, so this younger brother has deep impressions of all these major figures... But I don¡¯t seem to have heard of First Young Master Zhan¡¯s reputation... Looks like you¡¯re not doing that well in the Misty Illusory Manor? Probably like me in the outside world. Ai, things aren¡¯t going as we wished for them to; it¡¯s really difficult for us to be going about in the world nowadays... I pity you very much, really, I mean it. I can be considered to have quite a reputation now. I can protect you now, you get what I mean, right?¡±

    Zhan Qing Feng only felt a surge of anger rushing up his throat!

 Chapter 956 - This Older Brother is Your Legend!

    <h4>Chapter 956: This Older Brother is Your Legend!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    He had used an unusually arrogant tone to introduce himself, his background, even suggesting his powerful forces and influence! His intentions were obviously to show his might to this Free and Natural Physique! This was a battle strategy of forcing people to surrender without having to fight!

    As long as the opponent revealed a look of shock or surprise, Zhan Qing Feng would pressure him mentally!

    But he had never expected that the other person hadpletely never heard of his name! And thought that he was doing poorly and turned around tofort him. And in a manner of someone of a higher position, pitying a little brother...

    This unexpected mistaken left Zhan Qing Feng feeling as if he had just punched at thin air. <i>Does this mighty First Young Master Zhan need to be protected?! </i>Zhan Qing Feng almost ripped this person with the Free and Natural Physique alive! The other party just looked innocent! But this was the most vicious attack to people that were extremely prideful like Zhan Qing Feng!

    Miao Xiao Miao was literally on the verge ofughing out loud, but she still managed to contain herself.

    She could tell that unless this Mo Jun Yepletely destroyed all of these people present here today, he definitely would not leave!

    ¡°Outrageous! Who do you think you are? How dare you talk to Big Brother Zhan like this!¡± That youth in green robes stepped out, pointing his finger as he scolded.

    ¡°Hm? Did I say something incorrectly? I find this Brother Zhan very pleasing to look at ah, otherwise why would I agree to protect him? Uh, but I wonder who is this young master?¡±

    Young Master Jun looked at him in amusement. He suddenly eximed in envy. ¡°Wow! Brother¡¯s clothing is truly beautiful! Such alluring green, truly gorgeous, this young master, your sudden appearance left me feeling as if I had suddenly seen the bamboos on the mountains, what a refreshing breath of air, ah!

    ¡°The only pity is... although young master, you are donned in green from head to toe, everything is fine except for one small imperfection.¡±

    He looked at him from left, right, up, and down.

    ¡°What is that imperfection?¡± That youth in green asked angrily.

    ¡°The imperfection is... it¡¯s a pity that your hair is ck, ai, if you are wearing a hat that is of the same color, naturally it¡¯ll be the final finishing touch that will cause an uproar in the whole of the Misty Illusory Manor overnight! Bing an immortal legend! You can consider it, it is doable ah!¡±

    That youth in green clothes instantly understood the meaning behind those words. His entire body shook with anger. He wished that he could just lung forward and strangle this motherf*cker to death. <i>Wear a hat that is of the same color? This is green! F*ck!</i>

    <i>You are the cuckold <sup>1</sup> ! Your entire family are cuckolds! F*cking hell! You think this daddy can¡¯t figure it out?!</i>

    ¡°I believe everyone knows that I am the one with the Free and Natural Physique!¡± What Young Master Mo said almost made everyone exploded from anger. ¡°I also understand that this older brother is the legend in your hearts!¡±

    He shook his sleeves in a pretentious andcent manner, shaking his head slowly as he spoke. ¡°This older brother is not in the pugilistic world, but the legend of this older brother is all over the pugilistic world! A famous reputation is weary, a famous reputation is weary ah... This older brother is actually very low profile, really really low profile...¡±

    Everyone had the immense urge to vomit blood.

    This b*stard before them was being all pleased with himself, behaving as if he didn¡¯t know of his own worth and value, shamelessly thinking highly of himself. If not for that bunch that hung from his crotch, he would probably have easily soared into the heavens already...

    Everyone was furious, having the urge to charge forward at the same time to pin this shameless person onto the ground. Then burst his chrysanthemum again and again ruthlessly for one hundred years...

    <i>This b*stard is really too shameless!</i>

    ¡°Young Master Mo is right; you are indeed currently the legend of the Misty Illusory Manor! The only legend!¡±

    Zhan Qing Feng took in a deep breath and continued. ¡°But all of us here have something inmon. We are all pragmatic people. We do not believe in legends. Naturally, if some legend thinks he is a legend and tries to step above our heads with no capabilities... Then even if this legend has all the abilities of the world, we all still wish to seek his guidance!

    ¡°Only by convincing all of us can he be a real legend. An immortal legend. And by default, the number one person amongst the younger generation of the Misty Illusory Manor!¡±

    Zhan Qing Feng said slowly and threateningly. ¡°Young Master Mo, I believe you will definitely understand and agree with what I have said?¡±

    ¡°Agreed! Of course I agree! You are absolutely right!¡± This prodigy with the Free and Natural Physique nodded his head, grinning. ¡°But what First Young Master Zhan mean about some legend thinking he is a legend... what does that mean? Um... I am really sorry; I am not good with words... Although it is of great talent to have confidence, but... First Young Master Zhan, were you saying a tongue-twister or a doggerel? It really sounds smooth, but it really doesn¡¯t get straight to the point, so I didn¡¯t quite understand it. Why don¡¯t you repeat yourself again! Hehehe...¡± He said, scratching his head.

    Miao Xiao Miao really couldn¡¯t take it anymore, finally bursting out inughter. <i>This guy is really toying with everyone, but his expression is so sincere and on point...</i>

    <i>A talent ah...</i>

    <i>King of the silver screen, ah, if there are any in this world!</i>

    ¡°You didn¡¯t understand? What a great talent! Let me exin it to you; my big brother means that in the Misty Illusory Manor now, there is a piece of trash that is an idiot. He got lucky and the heavens blessed him with a good body, and he actually is thinking of using this to step on our heads! Arrogant and conceited! So naturally, we want to teach him a good lesson!¡± Zhan Yu Shu came over and said, with a dangerous tone.

    ¡°F*ck! Who is that person? Trash that got up there using his body! And he dares to be this arrogant!¡± This ¡®Mo Jun Ye¡¯ rubbed his fists, even spitting in his palms. Ferociously, he said, ¡°Beat that idiot to death! How dare he look down on my Brother Zhan! This is uneptable!!¡±

    Then he took two steps forward and walked before Zhan Qing Feng, patting his shoulder with endless pity. He sighed. ¡°Brother Zhan, I understand now; I finally understand your circumstances now. It is truly tragic ah! Even an idiot looks down on you... It can be seen what sort of state you are in, ah...¡±

    Then this Young Master Mo beat his own chest and dered heroically. ¡°But never mind! Those are all things of the past now! I believe that those things will never happen again, hahaha, because I am here! Mo Jun Ye is here! With the legendary poise of a ruler, I have arrived! From now on, you shall be protected by me! I assure you that you will eat and drink well and will have plenty of money to spend!¡±

    He stomped his feet, as if he had made a great resolution. He said through gritted teeth, ¡°If those idiots dare to belittle you again, don¡¯t stand on ceremony! You have this older brother! This older brother is extremely good at disciplining idiots!¡±

    At this point, Zhan Qing Feng¡¯s face was already green. But Jun Mo Xie wasn¡¯t done ying. He continued to pat Zhan Qing Feng¡¯s shoulder and sobbed. ¡°Today, for the sake of curry favoring with me, you set up such an enormous banquet... This older brother knows that you are hurting yourself to prove your worth, but I am moved! Rx, if I do not stand up for you, wouldn¡¯t I be too heartless!¡±

    What? This idiot prodigy was actually trying to take the number one young master of the Misty Illusory Manor in as an underling! Everyone else was instantly at a loss for words. <i>This person couldn¡¯t be missing something in his brain right...</i>

    The look in Zhan Qing Feng¡¯s eyes became more and more sinister!

    He always had an elegant and graceful carriage, paying great attention to his image, but right now, he felt that he could no longer tolerate it! He had never been humiliated like this before!

    <i>Even an idiot looks down on you... It can be seen what sort of state you are in, ah...</i>

    No matter how everyone else humiliated him with their sharp tongues, this Free and Natural Physique prodigy was really worthy of the word ¡®prodigy¡¯! In a single sentence, he was able to shift the topic over to Zhan Qing Feng!

    Everyone was scolding him, but at the end of it, it seemed as if everyone was digging their brains toe up with vicious insults to attack Zhan Qing Feng...

    <i>This person is really too shameless; as expected of the prodigy that onlyes by once every 10,000 years...</i>

    After a long time, everyone finally confirmed that a mere attack of words alone was not enough to deal with this legendary Free and Natural Physique. This scoundrel might look like a fool, but he didn¡¯t seem like he really was one. This scoundrel was just pretending to be a fool from the beginning, causing this extremely entertaining situation. <i>If you have a remark, I¡¯ll have something in return! If you scold me, I¡¯ll scold you! If you scold me without using swear words, then I shall not use swear words. If you challenge me directly, I shall go wild!</i>

    Young Master Jun, who dealt with the various changes by remaining constant, thoroughly enjoyed himself!

    ¡°Mo Jun Ye! Stop your cheap tricks! This Young Master is no longer interested and no longer has the time to spout nonsense with you.¡±

    Zhan Yu Shu sat down, panting heavily. He took in a deep breath of air and regained the look of calmness after ncing at his older brother¡¯s face. ¡°You are the one who has the legendary Free and Natural Physique. You received the love and adoration of all the seniors the moment you arrived in the Misty Illusory Manor! All the seniors have their eyes on you; this is your advantage which we do not have. We admit this, and we can¡¯t deny it! This is your natural advantage, and although we are envious of it, there is nothing we can do about it other than say that you are lucky!

    ¡°But your sudden arrival undoubtedly snatched away too many resources! Those resources are what we have all been striving for! The resources that originally belonged to us! All of us here have worked extremely hard for such a long time! And we were on the verge of seeding, but with your sudden emergence, everything began to go your way!¡±

 Chapter 957 - We Refuse to Accept It!

    <h4>Chapter 957: We Refuse to ept It!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°We refuse to ept it! The entire Misty Illusory Manor shouldn¡¯t revolve around you alone! No! Even if you are the Free and Natural Physique!¡± Zhan Yu Shu articted the pros and cons of the situation. He had a calm look on his face and none of that previous anger. It was enough to tell that all that agitated scolding he did was an intentional act.

    He not only distinctively pointed out the crux of the conflict between everyone and Jun Mo Xie, he, in a very subtle manner, was slowly... and furtively provoking everyone¡¯s mood!

    He had to provoke the resentment and indignation in the hearts of all these Young Masters, maximize it, then gather all that strength to collectively make things difficult! The strength of only one person, or one family alone, may not be enough to shake the position of the Free and Natural Physique, but all the descendants of the big families in the Misty Illusory Manor were practically gathered here. Were the higher ups of the Misty Illusory Manor going to offend all these future pirs for the sake of one person alone?

    ¡°Some of us advance at divine speeds for our Xuan Qi cultivation; some are full of stratagems and great foresight, capable of finding opportunities and devising strategies to win battles thousands of miles away! Some are unmatched in our mastery of music! Some are excellent at the art of calctions! Some are a talent at chess, never losing a single match! Some are proficient in the art of speaking, capable ofing up with poems! Some are good at drawing and painting, some are good at managing, and some excel at battling...¡±

    Zhan Yu Shu spoke faster in his speech, his expression also looking greatly agitated. The entire lodge wentpletely silent, only he was speaking. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on him. All their faces turned red, and their breathing became ragged as they listened along.

    <i>Finally...</i>

    Zhan Yu Shu loudly yelled. ¡°All numerous talents; which one of them is not outstanding?! Which one was not working conscientiously in hopes that their seniors in their own family would think highly of them! So that they could get that duty that they¡¯ve longed for so long, or some benefits that were not worth a single thing in the eyes of real, important figures!

    ¡°On what basis?! That upon your arrival, with no hard work or effort, you were able to just take all of these things that we¡¯ve pinned for ages for so easily?! When those things are to be naturally delivered and offered into your hands?! You only need to enjoy it without putting any hard work in! What rights do you have?!

    ¡°Everyone! Tell me! Are you guys willing to ept this? Are you able to ept this?!¡± Zhan Yu Shu questioned the crowd loudly.

    ¡°We refuse to ept it! We are unwilling to ept it!¡± Everyone chorused immediately!

    Loud and clear!

    Right now, Zhan Yu Shu¡¯s face was no longer as calm as when he started out. He was shouting himself hoarse, and his eyes werepletely red.

    But Jun Mo Xie could see through it clearly. This scoundrel waspletely pretending it!

    Perhaps all these people he mentioned were scheming for some sort of benefits or duties. But it definitely wasn¡¯t some ¡®some benefits that were not worth a single thing in the eyes of real, important figures¡¯ as Zhan Yu Shu had put it. With their status and position, why would they desire some minor benefits?

    But Zhan Yu Shu¡¯s ¡®liberal speech¡¯ was able to provoke all the anger that these people had at a massive scale! Slowly expanding all the minor resentments these people had, and making it manifest outward into full andplete hatred!

    Through this speech, hepletely pushed Jun Mo Xie into the opposing position of everyone, making him the target of all their attacks!

    Even if he had the Free and Natural Physique, if he really got excluded by all of them collectively, in the future, he would only be able to silently cultivate to pass the days and be a loner!

    Zhan Yu Shu¡¯s speech and shrewdness was extremely marvelous, but his efforts were bound to fail. Because he had forgotten to calcte one thing¡ªa very important thing!

    The prerequisite for his sess was that this Mo Jun Ye with the Free and Natural Physique only had one pure identity.

    But Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t give a rat about them. With Young Master Jun¡¯s cultivation, he could easily make all of these young talents and future pirs perish with a lift of his hands. Why would he even be bothered by them? If an ant yelled at a dinosaur, provoking and challenging him, would the dinosaur ept it? Would he be afraid?

    <i>Besides, after I obtain my goal of the Seven Colored Holy Fruit, naturally I¡¯ll immediately retreat and escape out of Misty Illusory Manor. Why would I stay here for long? What so-called resources will I be vying for? How ridiculous and preposterous!</i>

    <i>After this older brother gets out and removes his disguise, I am Jun Mo Xie! The Evil Monarch!</i>

    <i>As to all you little scoundrels vying and being jealous... do whatever you want! This Young Master really is not interested to bother with you. If not for my own ultimate goal, why would this Master be interested in humoring all of you here?! How big of a deal are you supposed to be??</i>

    Jun Mo Xie continued to smile, not a single change or falter in his expression. He calmly looked at the youths around him, noting that all of them had been so provoked that their eyes were red. Some of them were even trembling, clearly extremely agitated. The look they were giving Jun Mo Xie was as if fire was going to shoot out from their eyes!

    The most agitated few people were not donned in extravagant clothing; there were two who looked obviously in, and even their robes were slightly old and tattered. Clearly, their family was not very well off.

    Jun Mo Xie could tell from one look that it would be these children of the poorer families that would bepeting with him! Only they were the ones who had truly forked out everything for the sake of the chance to gain the approval of the Misty Illusory Manor. Which was why they were this resentful and furious at the sudden arrival of the ¡®Free and Natural Physique¡¯ who had snatched ¡®all these resources that originally belonged to them¡¯! And was unable to ept it...

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of pity for them. T <i>his bunch of fools! Did you really think that even without me, you¡¯d be able to obtain what you wish for? You must know that this world is never fair! If anyone is dreaming of finding fairness and justice in this world, that person is the most pitiful fool!</i>

    <i>Those who are the most unfair to you are these people who are waiting to watch a show despite wearing a look of anger on their faces! You are to be their tools when they need it, but when they are done, what will you guys count as?</i>

    Their ancestors and seniors umted their sess with all their hard work, and they instantly received everything right before their eyes. Saying that Mo Jun Ye did not put in any effort and was reaping all the benefits with his physique alone, what made all these descendants of influential family any different? Weren¡¯t they leeching off the care and providence of their seniors? Wasn¡¯t this another form of reaping without sowing?

    So who was more shameless here?! If these children of poorer families wanted to hate on Mo Jun Ye, why didn¡¯t they turn around to hate all those wealthy young masters! Who was the one truly being shameless here!

    A schr or official from a poor and humble background could be a county magistrate, a beadle, but as long as they were not one of the outstanding founding ministers of the country, how rare was it for them to be recorded in the history books as loyal officials and members of the court?

    The family background...

    That was a massive umtion over generations and generations...

    A person with no background could work hard his entire life; he may be able to climb to the level of a county official. If his son waspetent and continued using all the connections his father had left behind, continuing to work hard for his entire life, perhaps he would be able to bring it to a higher level¡ªan official of a prefecture. If the grandson was alsopetent and worked hard, with the foundations that his grandfather and father left behind, perhaps he could be a province inspector or general...

    This was also on the condition that they were fortunate and everything went smoothly...

    If there were great grandsons, then they¡¯d have the opportunity to enter the imperial court and stand above themon people... When that time came, were they still the descendants of the poor families?

    Or perhaps, from the moment the grandfather became a county official, they were no longer that!

    There was not a physical form of inheritance, but a realistic one! This sort of social system would never change!

    The father was a hero, and the son was a good man. This was a saying that spoke of the truth! But there was a precondition! If you want your son to be a good man in the future, then you must first be a hero!

    So all these descendants of these poorer families that had all gathered here, allowing themselves to be used by Zhan Yu Shu, were simply here out of their own will! When this matter was over, if the Free and Natural Physique was really oppressed as they wished, who else would remember all these people that had battled with the Free and Natural Physique?

    To Zhan Yu Shu and the rest, that was a waste of brain cells ah. If they were unhappy, or if there was a need to bear the responsibility of the ¡®death of the Free and Natural Physique¡¯, weren¡¯t these people the best scapegoats?...

    Even if there was no need for scapegoats, even if they reward these people with some items because they were feeling pleased, those are not the real ¡®benefits¡¯ and not worth a single thing in the eyes of the real, important figures¡¯! It was like someone who was having a meal in a restaurant, tossing a bone that they wouldn¡¯t eat to a stray dog!

    Something like this, as the highly honored Free and Natural Physique, the Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s darling, Mo Jun Ye, why would he care for something like that? That was trash that was worse than trash ah...

    But even then, even a bone like this was a rare opportunity to these people!

    So dealing with Jun Mo Xie was merely Zhan Yu Shu and the rest refusing to ept things, but still concerned the future of all these people!

    So even though they had no feuds with him, they still stood on the opposite side of the darling of the Misty Illusory Manor with no second thoughts!

    And these rich Young Masters of influential families were well versed in the art of maniption¡ªthey had mastered it from young. How to make others pay loyalty to you, work for you, how to use others as your swords and weapons... How to use the smallest efforts to obtain the greatest benefits... Even hidingpletely behind the curtains, manipting and toying with everything like it was a game...

    Let others go and fight till their heads bleed! Let them fight till their death! These young masters would just calmly sit out of the situation, even if the mes reached the heavens, none of it would be able to touch them...

    Jun Mo Xie sighed in his heart.

    Lamenting for these people and for theck of choices in the ways of the words!

    Zhan Yu Shu was still continuing his speech, and everyone¡¯s emotions were fanned to a peak of agitation, as if they were mountains of active volcanoes, ready to explode anytime...

 Chapter 958 - What is Fairness?

    <h4>Chapter 958: What is Fairness?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Miao Xiao Miao, who was standing a bit further away, revealed a faint look of worry in her eyes! The entire situation was heading in a direction that was not in ¡®Mo Jun Ye¡¯ advantage, and everything was in the control and maniption of the two brothers of the Zhan Family.

    She understood that today¡¯s matter was no longer simply to insult and humiliate! Their real intention was to leave a scar of failure that could not be erased in the heart of this person with the Free and Natural Physique!

    The only objective was topletely destroy this owner of the Free and Natural Physique!

    Even if they could not destroy him, they had to destroy his chance of bing one of the cores of the Misty Illusory Manor in the future! When so many people were making things difficult for him, with so many talents in the crowd, even if he was a perverse prodigy, no matter how great his capabilities were, what were the chances of victory for him, who was all alone? Not to mention that he was the weakest Xuan cultivator present...

    Even the Nine Nether First Young Master from 10,000 years ago was definitely incapable of defeating all of these people in the domain they excelled in!

    ¡°Second Young Master Zhan, you have made such a long speech, I still do not understand... You are even better than your older brother at beating around the bush. Just get straight to the point; what exactly is it that you want?¡± Jun Mo Xie finally said, getting impatient.

    ¡°Great prodigy Mo, I don¡¯t care if you are pretending to be a fool or are truly one. I¡¯ll tell you straight: our intentions are simple! We want fairness! And we are seeking it from you!¡±

    Zhan Yu Shu yelled. ¡°We definitely must not let you who popped out of nowhere rob everything that originally belonged to us! We are going to snatch it back! Snatch our rights and everything we¡¯ve been pursuing our entire lives!¡±

    ¡°Oh? I understand now. You are jealous that the seniors of the Misty Illusory Manor value me. Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Why did you go through so many twists and turns! Hahaha... Then how are you intending to snatch it back?¡± Jun Mo Xieughed instead, looking at Zhan Yu Shu in amusement. Zhan Yu Shu¡¯s face was alreadypletely red. <i>This fellow sure can act; he¡¯s alreadypletely gotten into his role. He¡¯s also one of those acting types huh...</i>

    He looked over at Zhan Qing Feng who was sitting there silently, his facepletely dark. No wonder the Zhan Family was able to upy a leading position in the Misty Illusory Manor. As expected, their sessors were qualified to continue this undertaking! <i>These two brothers, Zhan Qing Feng and Zhan Yu Shu, neither one of them are easy to deal with ah! The two brothers¡¯ intelligence, wisdom, schemes, and shrewdness are all top rate, ah!</i>

    <i>It¡¯s a pity they did not put all these talents and gifts into good use; instead, they crave for the scramble for power, scheming against others!</i>

    <i>If the Misty Illusory Manor copses in the future, then the root cause shoulde from the Zhan family! These two brothers are ambitious and ruthless talents! But when two tigers live together, how could they work together?!</i>

    <i>Then, he looked over at the other five, six youths. Although all of them had looks of anger on their faces, the look in their eyes were exceptionally calm and tranquil...</i>

    <i>These young masters of influential families are not simple!</i>

    ¡°Great prodigy Mo speaks straight to the point. We will not make things difficult for you! It¡¯s your first time here; your Xuan Qi cultivation is not powerful. Naturally, we will notpete against you in terms of your prowess. Because that would be an act of bullying you, and it won¡¯t be fair. We are also full of disdain to do things that are distasteful! Even if we make you lose, we must make you lose in a way that you will be sincerely convinced and ready to concede!¡±

    Zhan Yu Shu said reasonably. ¡°However, putting Xuan skills and others asides, it¡¯ll take your own hard work and effort to have significant achievements. Take a look at all the people present here. No one of them is too far from your age, and they have all developed a certain level of expertise at their own domains; some of them even have the grand achievement of bing a Master of his generation in a certain trade!¡±

    When he said this, those who were sitting down had a look of pride and arrogance in their eyes. But their faces remained aloof, as if it weren¡¯t them who was being mentioned...

    ¡°Their talents are naturally iparable to your Free and Natural Physique, but they are able to have their current achievements. You have the Free and Natural Physique, so I believe that there is no reason for you to not be able to achieve the same! But you casually snatched all the resources they had been fighting for, their entire lives. So we want topete with you. This sort of feeling really leaves us feeling too repressed and indignant...¡±

    <i>F*ck you! If I didn¡¯t transmigrate, wouldn¡¯t I be toyed to death by you?! All of them are able to obtain remarkable achievements in their respective domains, but this is all due to their dedication! Spending ten, twenty years dedicated to one thing¡ªif you are not as dumb as a pig, there will be some sort of achievement...</i>

    <i>But you want me, one person, topete with all these people at what they¡¯re good at and at the same time? Isn¡¯t that literally a joke? Is this not bullying them? Then what counts as bullying?!</i>

    Asides from Jun Mo Xie, this transmigrator with five millenniums of culture, no one in history would be capable of doing this! Even if it were the Nine Nether First Young Master, the real owner of the Free and Natural Physique, he could only sigh helplessly in the face of all these various challenges! Of course, if it were really the Nine Nether First Young Master in this position, he would probably just beat everyone down with a single p. If they still refused to ept it? Then it¡¯d only be one more p to send all of them to death!

    Miao Xiao Miao almost shouted in anger! <i>What a great scheme that the Zhan Family has nned! All ording to your wishes!! You mustn¡¯t ept ah... If you ept, it¡¯ll be eternal damnation ah...</i>

    When Zhan Yu Shu talked to this point, Zhan Qing Feng beside him coughed lightly. Zhan Yu Shu who was speaking instantly changed from using ¡®they¡¯ to ¡®we¡¯...

    This change was very minute, and the majority of the people definitely did not notice it. But a glint appeared in Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s eyes, and a faint grin hung on the corner of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s lips...

    Miao Xiao Miao looked at these two brothers cautiously, heightening her guard. Just merely the formless mutual understanding of these two brothers were not to be belittled!

    As the saying goes, a mountain cannot contain two tigers, and a country cannot have two Emperors. These two brothers, Zhan Qing Feng and Zhan Yu Shu, were both ambitious and ruthless characters, but they were able to coordinate in such a seamless and perfect manner! Clearly these two people had a great rtionship!

    This matter may look simple; it madeplete sense for kin brothers to be close. But in fact, it was something that was extremely rare. Especially in wealthy families! This sort of thing was iprehensible!

    The battle amongst the children of influential families was no inferior to the battle between royalties! It was nothing unusual for them brutalize their own brothers andmit patricide...

    <i>The Zhan Family is a whole level above all the other influential families with this point alone! I must discuss this matter with Grandfather when I go back.</i>

    But right now, Jun Mo Xie was thinking of something else. <i>As expected, these two brothers have different goals of their own in the Misty Illusory Manor! Only like this can theypletely have no conflict!</i>

    Talking about brotherly ties and kinships inrge families was all a fantasy story!

    Since their goals were different, it was clear what their goals were. One of them was eyeing the power of the Misty Illusory Manor, while the other¡¯s focus was on the power of the Zhan Family itself!

    This was the only possibility that Jun Mo Xie coulde up with!

    Jun Mo Xie even had theplete confidence that that guess was absolutely correct!

    <i>The Zhan Family really has great ambitions!</i>

    <i>No wonder... even in this bet out of boredom, they had to involve the quota for entering the Spiritual Herbal Gardens...</i>

    <i>But if it was Zhan Qing Feng who wanted to entire the Spiritual Herbal Gardens to vie for the rights to be the Lord of the Garden, and Zhan Yu Shu who was going to seed the entire Zhan Family... Then if that were the case, what about the biggest and most powerful position of the Manor Lord of the Misty Illusory Manor? It can¡¯t be that the Zhan Family has no ambitions for this highest position?</i>

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t believe it over his dead body! Then the matter was simple... But even someone as scheming as Jun Mo Xie was shocked by this simple fact!

    Could it be that there was one more exceptional talent hidden in the Zhan Family? One who was above these two brothers of the Zhan Family in his physique, intelligence, wisdom, schemes, and shrewdness? And was able to subdue these two brothers of the same n that were absolutely top-rate in their intelligence and wisdom?! Only a fact like this could exin the iprehensible situation right now!

    That would make Zhan Qing Feng and Zhan Yu Shu seek and go for lower goals...

    <i>The Zhan Family... is really f*cked up ah...</i>

    Jun Mo Xie had instantly figured all of this out. He looked at Zhan Qing Feng and Zhan Yu Shu with caution in his eyes!

    Being cautious allowed one to travel the entire world. Otherwise, even the most invincible heroes may make an absurd error! Jun Mo Xie may be arrogant on the surface and look down on the rest of the world, but no one was able topare to how meticulous he was in his thoughts...

    And during this period of time, Zhan Yu Shu had been listing out the conditions for the contest. ¡°... When you have finishedpeting with all of us, no matter if you win or lose, we will all admire you for being a man and acknowledge the position you have in the Misty Illusory Manor!¡±

    <i>Acknowledge my position? Who are you trying to kid? Can you believe yourself when you say this?</i>

    No wonder the Zhan Family was so fixated on this Free and Natural Physique of mine, even risking taboos to try and set Mo Jun Ye up. <i>So you are just afraid that the great prodigy Mo will snatch away the things you desire or hinder your great ns...</i>

    After all, an existence with the Free and Natural Physique was like a ticking time bomb; no one knew when it would go off and be an existence that would threaten everyone!

    Right now, Jun Mo Xie had finally figured out the motive behind the Zhan Family¡¯s provocation this time.

    Young Master Jun had even predicted that aside from their main objective, the Zhan Family was intending to make use of this provocation to select suitable targets for investing and grooming amongst those descendants of the poorer families, pulling them into the forces of the Zhan Family. Bing the private strength of the Zhan Family!

    After this matter, all these people would have offended this prodigy with the Free and Natural Physique, Mo Jun Ye, no matter what. And also the Master behind him, Saint Emperor Cao Guo Feng, and all the higher ups of the Misty Illusory Manor. With the Zhan Family¡¯s threats and promises, it was easy to garner them into their troops!

    This seemingly meaningless provocation was actually a great n that killed multiple birds with a single stone! And all the benefits would go to the Zhan Family! This sort of nning was extremely thorough... If it were a real Free and Natural Physique who had just arrived in this ce, the Zhan Family¡¯s ns were practically wless! There was no possibility of them failing...

 Chapter 959 - Conspiracy and Requests

    <h4>Chapter 959: Conspiracy and Requests</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It was a pity that such a meticulous set-up was determined to fail. Because the Zhan Family just had to meet with an impersonator, Jun Mo Xie! And this imposter had boundless power...

    This great n the Zhan Family had painstakingly prepared was supposed to be an unstoppable torrent, but it suddenly crashed right into the tallest pir in the world...

    Destined for tragedy!

    As the old saying goes, ¡®It is up to man to plot and scheme, but its sess is all up to the heavens!¡¯ Jun Mo Xie really felt like the old ancestor¡¯s words were really too damn true; the things of the world were truly too bizarre and ridiculous...

    ¡°Just a single round ofpetition will do? Just that simple?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked, revealing no emotions.

    ¡°Of course it wouldn¡¯t be that simple!¡± Zhan Yu Shu gave an arrogant wide smile. ¡°Actually, it is not a big deal, that is... since there ispetition, then naturally, there must be stakes! And the stakes are what we really desire!¡±

    ¡°Stakes? You arepeting with me and you have requests?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked.

    ¡°Naturally there are requests; if there are no benefits, wouldn¡¯t we have gone through all this fuss for nothing, wasting all this great manpower and physical resources? If there are no equivalent stakes, then it¡¯d be sorry to the great prodigy Mo¡¯s ¡®legendary¡¯ status!¡±

    Zhan Yu Shu said in a slow and serious tone. ¡°The requests are simple, no matter which field, if you lose, then from today onwards, for the rest of your life, you are not allowed to touch any of the resources in that line! Be it positions, or physical objects... etcetera...

    ¡°For example, if you lose at drawing and painting, then for your entire life, you must not mention drawing or painting! The same goes for the other fields!¡±

    Zhan Yu Shuughed. ¡°Aside from this, you must promise us three requests! Three requests that you are absolutely unable to refuse or reject, no matter the circumstance or whatever the request! This includes everything!

    ¡°If you do not have any objections, we can immediately draw up a contract, and we shall all sign it personally and stamp it with our blood. And swear in the name of our ancestors that we will not go back on this vow forever!¡±

    Zhan Yu Shu¡¯s expression turned eerie. ¡°Of course, if the great prodigy Mo doesn¡¯t have the guts, you may leave, and thepetition shall be called off. But I must reiterate on this point: if thispetition sessfullypletes, no matter how it ends, we will not make things difficult for you! But if you intend to just run off pathetically, then in the name of the Zhan Family, I, Zhan Yu Shu, swear that there will be no ce for you in the Misty Illusory Manor from today onwards!

    ¡°Even if you have the Free and Natural Physique, the conclusion is the same!¡± Zhan Yu Shu chuckled. ¡°When that timees, you only have two paths. One, you will turn into a cripple or die a mysterious death, turning into ashes in the Misty Illusory Manor! Two, you continue to go back out to the outside world to beg for food! Regain that beggarly identity of yours! You are not silly; you may not have seen the strength of the Zhan Family, but you should have heard of it! How should you choose, you think of it yourself!¡±

    ¡°Zhan Yu Shu! You are truly despicable!¡± <i>Miao Xiao Miao was anxious! Such a condition was just ruining Mo Jun Ye! It was putting three shackles on Mo Jun Ye that he would never be able to get rid of!</i>

    The moment this condition was set, the moment Mo Jun Ye lost, he would instantly be a servant of the Zhan Family!

    <i>You must not! Must not! You musn¡¯t agree, ah!</i>

    These two brothers of the Zhan Family were truly too treacherous!

    Jun Mo Xie only chuckled inwardly. <i>This daddy isn¡¯t afraid of you raising requests. I only fear that you do not mention requests! As expected, now, they¡¯ve finally revealed their evil nature!</i>

    The Zhan Family had really schemed far and deep. Not only did they eye the Miao Family and Miao Xiao Miao, the Garden of Immortal Potions, and the position of the Manor Lord of the Misty Illusory Manor, now they had their sights on all these young masters and their families, all the poorer young masters who werepeting today... And even eyeing Mo Jun Ye, the future number one expert in the Misty Illusory Manor!

    <i>Too f*cking amazing!</i>

    As to all those requests that he was not to deal with this and that, all these were diversionary tactics of the Zhan Family. Because a Free and Natural Physique¡¯s most important goal was his cultivation level! Whatever music, chess, poetry, singing was meaningless to him. Even if he was allowed to participate in it, he may not be interested in it!

    Those were just methods for them to win the hearts of the others present and nothing more!

    The real requests were those three that he would be unable to refuse or reject at anytime, anywhere! That was where the real piece of meaty!

    And the Zhan Family would definitely not mention these three requests right now. It was a long term investment. When this Free and Natural Physique had obtained a certain level of cultivation and showed his potential as an invincible expert but did not yet stand at the peak yet, that was the time they¡¯d bring it up!

    If they brought it up too early, they would worry that his cultivation was not significant enough and the request may not be able to have its desired effects. If they brought it up toote, he would be an existence that couldpletely ignore the Zhan Family... When that time came, even if there was a blood-written contract, it was useless. He could just ughter all of the Zhan Family. In this world where a clenched fist was the greatest argument, such things were toomon!

    Only when he was not too high, but not too low, that moment was the most suitable and easiest to control...

    Jun Mo Xie put himself in the shoes of the Zhan Family and thought about it. He couldn¡¯t help but shiver: if it were him, the first condition would be for this Free and Natural Physique that was a powerful existence to kill an important figure in the Misty Illusory Manor, triggering panic and disturbance in the Misty Illusory Manor. Then, the second thing would be to kill the Manor Lord, and the third would be for him to pledge his allegiance to the Zhan Family...

    These three moves were all tightly linked. First, killing an important figure that they were already displeased with would naturally be a sign of cooperation on both sides. But because the Zhan Family had this leverage on him, he naturally had to do the second one! If he did the second one, there was no turning back anymore. Aside from joining the Zhan Family, there was no ce for him in the Misty Illusory Manor, so even if Mo Jun Ye became an invincible and unrivaled existence in the future, he could no longer fight back at the Zhan Family...

    Like this, not only would the Zhan Family be able to obtain a number one expert that had great value in the future, they could wield the whole of the Misty Illusory Manor in their hands and continue to rule over it...

    ¡°Despicable? This is just stakes and requests in this gamble. The choice lies in Brother Mo. Brother Mo can choose to agree or refuse. The decision is not in my hands; how am I being despicable? It doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯ll lose in a gamble, ah! Perhaps this prodigal great prodigy Mo will win! Didn¡¯t you hear Brother Mo call himself a legend?¡±

    Zhan Yu Shu smiled affably. ¡°Little Sister Miao, the methods you employ in doing things are not important; what is important is... the result! All the so-called despicable methods in the eyes of the people in the world may not necessarily not be able to aplish things that are just and honorable! And some just and honorable methods are often just a smokescreen for despicable methods... Only those who are involved personally will understand theplexity of this, and no one else will be able to guess it...¡±

    At this moment, Zhan Qing Feng lightly coughed again, clearly hinting to him not to tell Miao Xiao Miao too much, nor be too frank...

    ¡°Hmph! Did you think that I didn¡¯t know what your goals were? Zhan Yu Shu, you used such a method to deal with the Free and Natural Physique that all the seniors of the Misty Illusory Manor think highly of. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Zhan Family will face their wrath? When that timees, can your Zhan Family afford to bear the wrath of all these seniors?¡± Miao Xiao Miao stared at Zhan Yu Shu. Her usually calm eyes were filled with rare anger and rage!

    ¡°The Zhan Family does everything for the sake of the Misty Illusory Manor. Even this gamble that is set up today; there is nothing outrageous about it. This, I can swear by the Heavens... Besides, Little Sister Xiao Miao, this contest is just like the bet between us juniors. Didn¡¯t you also participate in a bet like this too? Did you think that the stakes can be smaller just because it¡¯s a bet you partake in?¡± Zhan Yu Shu said mockingly.

    Miao Xiao Miao was furious and about speak, only to see Jun Mo Xie raise his head from deep thoughts. ¡°Second Young Master Zhan, I understand what you said earlier, but, but your requests... don¡¯t seem very fair, ah? From start to end, it only states what happens if I lose and allows you to raise the requests! Then why don¡¯t you tell me, if I win... what happens? Could it be that only you are allowed toe up with requests if you win, while I just tire myself in vain?¡±

    ¡°A bet must be fair, if Brother Mo is able to ultimately emerge victorious, naturally you can raise requests.¡± Zhan Yu Shu replied in a tone as if he were saying a joke. Everyone present couldn¡¯t help but break out inughter.

    Then Mo Jun Ye was truly too funny; when facing all these top talents in various fields at the same time, he was actually nning to win every single one? He really didn¡¯t know how high the heavens were!

    ¡°Of course I must raise requests!¡± Jun Mo Xie said seriously. ¡°And I¡¯ve already thought of the requests! Since your requests are so harsh, then my requests mustn¡¯t be easy, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    ¡°Oh? What requests do you have? Feel free to mention it.¡± Zhan Yu Shu managed a smile, replying with great annoyance. <i>This country bumpkin really acts recklessly, tsk!</i>

    ¡°Brother Mo, you must be careful; it is not the first time these two brothers of the Zhan Family have gone back on their words.¡± Miao Xiao Miao couldn¡¯t help but just say it out loud, seeing how he was intending to agree. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to think if she was going to thoroughly offend both Zhan Qing Feng and Zhan Yu Shu.

    ¡°Miao Xiao Miao!¡± Zhan Qing Feng who had remained silent for a long time hollered. ¡°What do you mean by that?!¡±

    ¡°Why, could it be that you¡¯re allowed to do it, but I¡¯m not allowed to mention it?¡± Miao Xiao Miao showed no signs of backing down, shooting a cold re back at him!

 Chapter 960 - Ominous Promise

    <h4>Chapter 960: Ominous Promise</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°I have always treated you as my little sister, but now you are framing me? Just because of a bet that had never begun, you are questioning my integrity?¡± Zhan Qing Feng sounded down.

    ¡°Young Master Zhan... I¡¯m no longer a little girl.¡± Miao Xiao Miao was emotionless. ¡°And you are no longer the brother Zhan I knew anymore. How can I continue believing you, especially after what happened and after I witnessed how your conspiracy yed out?

    ¡°Fine! Very well...¡± Zhan Qing Feng sighed and stopped speaking.

    ¡°Ms. Miao, don¡¯t be so tense. Although I don¡¯t im that I know everything, I have experience and knowledge in a whole range of things... I think my three years of education are sufficient to deal with them. They have three requests;ter, I will have some for them as well! Do you want one?¡± Everyone present burst intoughter after Jun Mo Xie said this.

    The crowd had never seen someone so boastful and arrogant as him... <i>He¡¯s even more mad than Jun Mo Xie and the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master...</i>

    ¡°Then why not share with us what you ask from us with everyone here? Perhaps you really will win...¡± The corner of Zhan Yu Shu¡¯s mouth twitched as he tried to suppress his urge tough.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯re not going to recognize the bet you had with Ms. Miao, right? My request is very simr to hers.¡± Jun Mo Xie made it very straightforward. ¡°My first request is that I want to be granted ess to the Spiritual Herbal Gardens. Also, your family must make sure I really get in there!

    ¡°By the way, I am sure you don¡¯t believe me, just like how much I doubt you. So let¡¯s put all the requests down in ck and white! Also, I want the two of you to make a promise in the name of your family. If you don¡¯t keep your promise, you will disgrace your ancestors and your children! You must send me into the Spiritual Herbal Gardens no matter what it takes! Ah, but you¡¯re not allowed to defame Ms. Miao... because I¡¯m apanying her to the Gardens this time!

    ¡°Also, I want all of you here to produce a note of witness, so that both sides cannot break their promises!¡± Jun Mo Xie finished with a sly smile. It was his first request and he had already asked for such an ominous promise! People with Xuan cultivation of this level knew very well whether these vows about the honor the ancestors and children really worked. No one would dare to break the promise!

    Zhan Qing Feng and Zhan Yu Shu looked at each other. They could see the concern and the wrath in each other¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°It¡¯s just to protect the rights of both sides. Why are you hesitant?¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at the two disdainfully out of the corner of his eye. ¡°The two of you started this first. You made sure I had no way to retreat. But now when I request something from you, you are so hesitant. Where¡¯s the fair and just?¡±

    ¡°The request is reasonable, but the promise you want me to take is too far-fetched.¡± Zhan Qing Feng was frowning. ¡°Also, why do you want to go into the Spiritual Herbal Garden?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m just bored and can¡¯t think of a better request. I heard it¡¯s a nice ce. Why? Is this also forbidden? Or your family can¡¯t fulfill my request?¡± Jun Mo Xie smirked. ¡°As for the promise, if you had shown some integrity, you would not need it. But just look at what you have done! You don¡¯t even keep your promise to a girl like Ms. Miao... you¡¯re not credible to me.¡±

    The brothers snorted in annoyance! However, they couldn¡¯t do anything about Mo Jun Ye¡¯s doubt. The request Zhan Yu Shu produced just now was only to the Zhan Family¡¯s interest. They had disregarded the other families. So the youngsters from the other families were now just waiting to have a goodugh at their awkward situation. All of them were curious whether the Zhan brothers would dare to promise ess to the Gardens. The situation now was really ying out like a good show with thrilling plots for them. Their main intention when they epted the Zhan brothers¡¯ invitation was to watch a good show in the first ce. So they loved it!

    Although Mo Jun Ye was the weaker side now, he had limitless potential. None of them wanted to offend him. As for the Zhan Family, they obviously couldn¡¯t make such a powerful family dissatisfied with them. Hence, all of them looked like they were angered by what Mo Jun Ye had said, but remained silent all along so that they would not identally offend Mo Jun Ye... They knew that as long as they remained neutral, nothing would go wrong for their family.

    As for the Zhan brothers, things had gotten out of their control. Even the Master of the Misty Illusory Manor could not offer ess into the Gardens with free will!

    Although they had a high status in their family and they definitely could influence many things, this was one of those things they could not promise by themselves. In order to help Mo Jun Ye, their family would have to mobilize all of their men and forces, and even then, it would not be a guarantee. Furthermore, it would expose all the capabilities of the family, putting the family in a dangerous situation in which they would bepletely transparent to their foes. Also, by helping Mo Jun Ye, they wouldn¡¯t even receive anything from him in return because it was a bet in the first ce.

    On the other hand, they couldn¡¯t go back on their own words, especially when they made such vows in front of so many witnesses. On top of that, Mo Jun Ye still had the support of Cao Guo Feng and the other six Saint Emperors who they couldn¡¯t easily deal with.

    The brothers couldn¡¯t help curse at Mo Jun Ye in their heads. They were in a very favorable situation just moments ago, and now they were stuck. They used the same technique to disgust Mo Jun Ye just now, but how could they expect him to return the favor so quickly!

    The Zhan Family¡¯s goals were obvious. On the other side, Mo Jun Ye didn¡¯t really care about entering the Gardens, but he wanted to take away the Zhan Family¡¯s chance at it. It very sessfully made the Zhan brothers ufortable.

    As Mo Jun Ye asked them again and again, they felt more and more pressurized. Refusing to ept the request was also not a way out! It would waste all the efforts the Zhan Family had put in for the contest today! Furthermore, they had already offended Mo Jun Ye and everyone who supported him. They had already offended the strongest expert of the Illusory Manor¡¯s future!

    What a dilemma!

    ¡°Mo Jun Ye, the promise you want us to make is too ominous. How can we make such promises without careful consideration! Also, your request is too difficult to achieve. Everything in the world is unpredictable; how can I guarantee something like this! Mo Jun Ye, you¡¯re being too demanding. We really can¡¯t easily ept your request!¡± Zhan Qing Feng said.

 Chapter 961 - Blood Oath!

    <h4>Chapter 961: Blood Oath!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°You¡¯re still trying to deny it? As long as you have no intention of eating your words, what would you have to fear from my ¡®ominous¡¯ request?! Moreover, are my conditions really too difficult? I¡¯ve directly listed my conditions for all to see, but your conditions were that I have to fulfill three unknown requests of yours without even being able to reject them! All of us here are clever people. Ask around, whose conditions are more difficult!? What did that second brother of yours say just now? Didn¡¯t he swear in the name of the Zhan Family that if I backed out of this challenge, there will not be a ce for me, Mo Jun Ye, in the Misty Illusory Manor in the future? If you want to talk about being overbearing, who is more overbearing?!¡± Jun Mo Xie snorted and pushed further.

    ¡°I... that wasn¡¯t what I meant, I was afraid that Brother Mo wouldn¡¯t ept the challenge and spoke too quickly. The Zhan Family has elders and numerous seniors, so what qualifications do I have to represent them... there¡¯s definitely no intention to coerce Brother Mo. In any case, today¡¯s challenge does not only concern my Zhan Family, and instead concerns the future of the entire Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s young generation! Even if Brother Mo wants to dodge this challenge, it is a futile attempt. There¡¯s no need to behave like a base man!¡± Zhan Yu Shu was quite quick-witted as well, changing his words instantly.

    ¡°Base man? I¡¯m sure everyone here can clearly see for themselves who the base man is around here! I will say it again. As long as you can agree to my conditions, thepetition will start immediately. It¡¯s still the same words; the decision lies in the hands of you brothers. But I can understand as well... the reason you are hesitating so much must be because you know that you do not have sufficient ability. At least, it seems you still have a clear estimation of your own limitations...¡±

    Jun Mo Xieughed coldly and scoffed. ¡°I knew that the two of you were just minor characters in the Zhan Family, and you wouldn¡¯t admit it, continuing to boast so proudly about the awesomeness of your Zhan Family... Now, look... the two of you proud Young Masters can¡¯t even dare to promise a mere entry slot to a garden... To think that you guys even have the guts to threaten and coerce others while tooting your own horns so proudly, with spit flying out of your mouths! I truly wonder how many of the things you promised others in the past have been fulfilled! Howughable...¡±

    At this time, Young Master Jun could be said to bepletely merciless as he grabbed ahold of a single point and forced his opponents to death. Using an exceedingly scathing and disdainful gaze, he stared at those two as if he were looking at two poor beggars who were so skinny that even if their faces were pped swollen, they wouldn¡¯t look fat. ¡°In that case, what conditions do you two brothers still want to raise with me? Are you qualified to do so? The two of you want to talk about conditions in front of a peerless genius with the Free and Natural Physique. Could it be that you don¡¯t feel any shame? Are you dreaming of taking advantage of this prodigy? Howughable! Toads lusting after a swan¡¯s flesh! HAHAHAHA. PUI! PUI PUI PUI PUI....¡±

    Young Master Jun spat freely andughed in a wild manner. In an instant, the Zhan Family two brothers was scolded speechless as their ears turned red and their tongues grew soft!

    The situation now was already very obvious. They¡¯ve brought up very tough conditions, and the other party had epted them! But when the other party proposed simrly tough conditions, they didn¡¯t dare to ept! Or rather, they didn¡¯t have enough qualifications to ept... <i>Since you didn¡¯t have enough qualifications to ept the other party¡¯s condition... wouldn¡¯t it be a joke to raise a challenge to the other party and even add multiple very tough conditions? </i>This was truly the embodiment of the phrase ¡°lewd toads lusting after a swan¡¯s flesh¡±, an exceedingly shameless act...

    Opposite the Drifting Fragrance Hall, in another inn, two white haired old man sat across a table as they gazed out of the window. A stick of incense burned lightly in the room, releasing a swirl of green smoke. Compared to the bustling inn across them, this ce was serene and quiet!

    ¡°This kid with the Free and Natural Physique is indeed not a simple character. I¡¯m afraid Yu Shu and Qing Feng are not going to have a good time in his hands...¡± One of the old men said lightly with a calm expression.

    ¡°In these years, things have indeed been going a little too smoothly for those two brothers, and they inevitably ended up thinking too highly of themselves. Today is also quite a good chance for them to temper themselves.¡± The other old man replied with a gentle nod.

    ¡°But those conditions... what do you think? Do we agree or not?¡± The first old man said as he stared carefully at Mo Jun Ye¡¯s in face. In that moment, this in looking face was spitting and scolding the two Zhan Family juniors vehemently, using all kinds of ear-jarringnguage. The two Zhan Family juniors¡¯ faces were turning green and white,pletely unable to retaliate...

    ¡°There¡¯s actually no harm in epting those conditions.¡± The other old man said, closing his eyes lightly. ¡°The reason Yu Shu and Qing Feng did not dare to agree is because the implications of this matter are toorge, and they don¡¯t have the authority to make such a decision. Thus, they can¡¯t ept the conditions. One must know, this thing called authority is something that has the power to decide a person¡¯s boldness of vision!¡±

    ¡°But if we look from another angle, it¡¯s not a big deal even if we ept those conditions. As for what that Mo Jun Ye said, as long as they win, what does it matter even if the oath is more cruel? Moreover, that brat actually has no hopes of victory at all!¡±

    The old continued, croaking in a hoarse voice. ¡°So even if they swear an oath right now, what would it matter? When victory and defeat is determined in a moment, who would remember this matter? Even if someone recalled it, they would only praise Yu Shu and Qing Feng as people with guts... to even be able to ept this kind of condition! To the two of them, it¡¯s instead a good thing.¡±

    ¡°But what if we lose?¡± The other old man said hesitantly. ¡°All things are possible.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no possibility of us losing!¡± The old man opened his eyes and scoffed as a hint of expression finally appeared on his face. His lips curved upwards, revealing a disdainful smile. ¡°Besides, even if we really lose somehow, it¡¯s still just a single slot to enter the Spiritual Herbal Gardens. Our Zhan Family may not necessarily be unable to obtain it! So what if we let him inside once? Even if he¡¯s fortunate and somehow obtains the acknowledgement of the Holy Tree, it would just be the Miao Family¡¯s loss. As for our Zhan Family, it¡¯s also a good thing, because the Miao Family will then end up on the opposite side of that kid!

    ¡°Even if that kid is determined to oppose us in the future... he wouldn¡¯t be able to pose any real threat to us within at least three to five hundred years! In that time, if there are any issues, wouldn¡¯t it still be a simple matter for our Zhan Family to get rid of him?

    ¡°Our most important target now is just the Misty Illusory Manor, not the Free and Natural Physique kid! We need to be clear about this point. If we can¡¯t distinguish between the two, what is there to talk about any great matter?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Elder¡¯s words are right.¡± The two old men did not look much different in age, but thetter¡¯s attitude was much more respectful, as though it was a junior in front of a senior...

    ¡°However, this Free and Natural Physique kid is not as simple as a cultivation prodigy! This person must be controlled heavily!¡± The old man nodded and closed his eyes again after finishing his words.

    The other old man¡¯s face grew serious as he moved his lips, sending a vice transmission to Zhan Qing Feng.

    ¡°Fine! We ept this condition!¡± On the other side, Zhan Qing Feng suddenly stood up roared with gritted teeth, his face twisted with determination as if he¡¯d been pushed too far beyond his endurance. ¡°I assume there¡¯s two more conditions? Say them out together! If you continue dragging the time, it would only make us look down on you more!¡±

    At the same time, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. <i>So it turns out that the old ancestor is here... then, today¡¯s matter should be fine. </i>However, he also felt somewhat uneasy internally. <i>I wonder if old ancestor will feel disappointed at my performance just now?</i>

    ¡°Great guts!¡± Jun Mo Xie pped his hands andughed. ¡°As for the second condition, it¡¯s actually nothingrge as well. It¡¯s a much simpler... if I win, the two of you need to kowtow sincerely to me and call me ¡®Grandpa¡¯ 10 times!¡±

    ¡°YOU!¡± Zhan Yu Shu¡¯s eyes turnedpletely red as he trembled. ¡°What kind of condition is that? Although your cultivation is not high, with just your Free and Natural Physique, you can also be considered to be a person of the Misty Illusory Manor with high standing! How could you mention such a despicable request?¡±

    ¡°We ept!¡± Zhan Qing Feng interrupted Zhan Yu Shu as he stared vehemently at Jun Mo Xie, growling, ¡°As long as you can win!¡± Although this condition was even more humiliating, it was not something that was difficult to fulfill. Naturally, they must ept!

    ¡°Good! The third condition is also very simple. Following your example, if I win, I can also reserve the right to request one thing of your Zhan Family. No matter what the request is, you have to fulfill it at all costs! It¡¯s impossible to reject! Also, this request does not have a time limit. I will mention it to you at the time that I determine; before that, if I don¡¯t want to say it, even if you beg me, I will not bring it up!¡±

    Jun Mo Xieid out everything in a straightforward manner. These three conditions could be said to be exceedingly tough. But in terms of simplicity, it could also be quite simple.

    ¡°This condition is impossible. You are just a single person with little cares in this world, whereas our Zhan Family has countless implications. If you requested for our entire Zhan Family to kill ourselves, could it be that we have to listen to you and do it?¡± Zhan Yu Shu rolled his eyes and said.

    ¡°You guys are so greedy of life and cowardly in the face of death; even if I raised such a request, it would be useless.¡± Jun Mo Xie shook his head and scoffed. ¡°Do I look like such a dumb person?¡±

    <i>You don¡¯t just look like, you ARE dumb! </i>The two brothers practically cursed in their hearts at the same time!

    The conditions were all settled, and the only thing remaining was the witnesses. Naturally, the witnesses were also all present. Of the eight great families in the Misty Illusory Manor, six of the younger generation sessors were present. In addition to Miao Xiao Miao, the seven witnesses were formed!

    The cultivation level of these seven were all not ordinary. All of them had reached the Supreme realm, or Superior Supreme. Although to true experts, this kind of cultivation was barely passable, but for their ages, it was already extremely high!

    In addition to the powerful factions behind them, all of them were legitimately powerful witnesses!

    In order to guarantee fairness, in case the Zhan Family had already bought over the other witnesses, Miao Xiao Miao invited another 10 people who stood at the peak of their respective crafts as witnesses!

    In the end, there were 17 witnesses with great influence overseeing thispetition!

    ¡°Kekeke...¡± Zhan Yu Shu looked at Jun Mo Xie and chuckled proudly a few times.

    ¡°Hehehe...¡± Jun Mo Xie also looked at the two Zhan Family brothers and scoffed evilly a few times.

    Both sides felt that they had absolute confidence in victory and wereughing proudly to themselves.

    In that moment, everyone in the crowd chattered with excitement. The good show was finally about to begin!

    Following that, someone went to retrieve a set of paper and ink. The conditions of both sides were penned down personally by Miao Xiao Miao, her brush flowing gracefully like a phoenix. When she was done, Zhan Yu Shu and Zhan Qing Feng merely nced impatiently at the paper and directly swore vicious oaths, before biting their thumbs and writing their names in blood, and leaving a bloody palm print as their signature.

    Following that, when the Free and Natural Physique Young Master Mo did the same, a shockingly sharp and pressuring aura burst forth from thepleted blood oath contract!

 Chapter 962 - Heartbreak Hymn

    <h4>Chapter 962: Heartbreak Hymn</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Everyone knew that this match was staked on the future of these few outstanding individuals! No matter which side lost, in the future, their status will be lower than a dog¡¯s in the eye of the other!

    In fact, they would no longer be able to raise their heads anymore in the Misty Illusory Manor!

    Verbal agreement being no guarantee, a written blood oath had been drafted as proof!

    The names of both sides had been etched with their own blood and jointly witnessed by the leaders and future sessors of all the powerful forces in the Misty Illusionary Manor!

    There were no longer any grounds for backing out right now!

    No one would have thought that this match would actually have such huge implications! The few talents that the Zhan Family had gathered were even beginning to regret slightly right now. For them to have their current great achievements in their own craft meant that they were naturally not idiots. If they knew that it would be this serious, they would not havee! It was just a moment of anger and they had been too affected by the Zhan Family two brothers¡¯ words, causing them to behave rashly...

    Now, it was difficult for them to retreat or advance.

    If they won, they would undoubtedly end up offending this Free and Natural Physique prodigy. For now, Mo Jun Ye¡¯s strength was still weak, so it was not that serious. However, the more serious thing was that... they would have offended Miao Xiao Miao as well! To offend Miao Xiao Miao was the same as offending the entire Miao Family! And the terrifying results of that was something that none of them could handle.

    But if they lost, that would mean that they¡¯d offended the Zhan Family! At that time, all of them might even die without a burial spot...

    Whether they advanced or retreated, it was still a path of death?!

    The moment Jun Mo Xie began putting his name onto the blood oath contract, Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s anxious voice transmitted into his ears. ¡°Do you have any confidence?¡±

    This Young Lady Miao had already decided. If he said that he wasn¡¯t confident, she would immediately create chaos here, beating everyone up, and even directly burn down the entire inn... Even if she was used of creating trouble on purpose, she would tear down this entire event...

    Jun Mo Xie looked at her and smiled. ¡°100 percent!¡±

    Those two words caused Miao Xiao Miao to be so angered that she stomped her foot with exasperation, cursing several times in her heart. <i>Idiot! Self arrogant prick! </i>But left with no choice, she could only look helplessly as that fellow wrote his name on the blood oath contract!

    But unexpectedly, she actually felt a strange calm in her heart as if this idiot and self arrogant fellow in front of her really had the ability... but how could that be possible?

    A row of 17 tables were quickly ced in the middle of the hall, and Miao Xiao Miao sat at the very center of them!

    Everyone else was directly chased 10 zhang away, turning into mere spectators! Even Zhan Yu Shu was not an exception. Only Zhan Qing Feng was allowed to observe from a closer distance.

    As for the other geniuses, they were all looking at each other nervously. No one was willing to stick their heads out and be the first toe out. If the first match was won, everything would naturally be fine. But if the first person who came out lost... it was the equivalent of them giving up their little lives...

    Looking at that casually seated Free and Natural Physique guy, everyone felt extremely unhappy. <i>Why do we have to stand, while you get to sit there and wait?</i>

    However, the other party was a person that was going to handle a long round of cycled matches. He was fighting for himself, but what about them?

    ¡°Young Master Mo, this one is called Lin Qing Yin. To be the first person to seek Young Master Mo¡¯s guidance, please consider this as just casting a brick to attract jade!¡± <sup>1</sup> Just as everyone was unable to make up their minds, a green robed youth who stood at the veryst row walked out quietly, and greeted Jun Mo Xie.

    ¡°Lin Qing Yin... a very elegant name indeed. From the looks of it, Brother Lin should be a musician? Not bad, not bad... Does Brother Lin intend to have apetition on music?¡± Jun Mo Xie said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Indeed. Regrettably, this one has never cultivated in Xuan Qi before, and the only thing I¡¯m somewhat confident in is music.¡± Lin Qing Yin said calmly. ¡°The reason for me stepping out today is firstly because I am truly a little unconvinced by Brother Mo; secondly, there are other reasons thatpel me... After today¡¯s matter, regardless of win or loss, I, Lin Qing Yin, will never see Brother Mo again. Otherwise, the guilt in my heart will be too much to bear...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled lightly and nodded. ¡°From the looks of it, Brother Lin has some inhibitions in your heart? One must know that music is the voice of the heart. If you cannot y from your heart, it will be difficult to ever rise to the peak of musical attainments. There is actually no need to feel guilty; Brother Lin can just treat this as making a friend through music. At least, that is how I feel!¡±

    ¡°Just the words ¡®music is the voice of the heart¡¯ is enough for me to tell that Brother Mo also has great attainments in music. To be able to meet a fellow friend who also appreciates music is a great happiness. Regrettably, I am forced by circumstances!¡± Lin Qing Yinughed bitterly as he steeled his face. ¡°There is no point in speaking too much. A few days ago, this one had a sudden inspiration, managing topose this song called ¡®Heartbreak Hymn¡¯. May Brother Mo please give me your guidance.

    As he said that, Lin Qing Yin shook his sleeves and an inky green jade xiao appeared in his hand. Lowering his head, he gently stroked the xiao and said: ¡°Although I was born in a millennia old musical family, I am the most familiar with the jade xiao. It is also the only skill that I am proficient in. This xiao had already apanied me for 26 years! It is also the only thing of which I pursue to reach the peak of in this life! Apart from the xiao, there is nothing else I desire!¡±

    ¡°In other words, you only know how to y the xiao? You are not proficient in, orpletely do not know how to y other musical instruments, like the zither or flute?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve said just now; apart from the xiao, there is nothing else I seek!¡± Lin Qing Yin raised his head and his eyes gleamed with passion.

    ¡°Impressive! It is indeed better to be a master of one thing than be a jack of all trades! It¡¯s a pity that too few people understand such reasoning! For Brother Lin to understand this, it truly causes me to look at you differently. Looks like today¡¯s match will be more interesting than I initially expected!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face grew more serious.

    ¡°Brother Mo is indeed a kindred soul.¡± Lin Qing Yin¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked at him deeply.

    Turning around, he looked at Zhan Yu Shu. ¡°Young Master Zhan, regardless of the results of thispetition, I hope that Young Master Zhan can keep your word and stop making things difficult for my Lin Family! Only in this way can I y to the best of my ability!¡±

    The moment these words came out, everyone looked up with realization!

    So it turned out that this Lin Qing Yin had been coerced by Zhan Yu Shu toe here!

    Zhan Yu Shu snorted coldly and said. ¡°My Zhan Family has always done things in an open and aboveboard manner. When have we ever gone back on things that we¡¯ve promised? You can set your mind at ease! Or do you want me to write you a blood oath contract as well?¡±

    Lin Qing Yin narrowed his eyes and sped his fists. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. Hopefully, Second Young Master Zhan¡¯s will honor your words. Lin Qing Yin will thank you first now. After this match ends, this Lin will bid my farewell, departing with my family. In this life, we will never step into Heart Fantasy City again. May Young Master Zhan set your mind at ease.¡±

    Zhan Yu Shu snorted coldly again, not saying anything. Today was truly too shameful. But if they ultimately won, all that they¡¯ve suffered today would still be worth it!

    Miao Xiao Miao sucked in a deep breath and gritted her teeth. She actually felt a great impulse to speak out at the moment about the matter. Although she didn¡¯t know about the details of what happened, but it was a fact that Zhan Yu Shu had used shady methods to force Lin Qing Yin! To think that the Zhan Family... would actually be capable of such things...

    She trusted that as long as she promised the safety of the Lin Family and pursued the matter, she could stop this round of contest, even tearing the entirepetition apart on the basis that all the contestants had been coerced and bought over by the Zhan Family unfairly. But after much consideration, she still kept her mouth shut. Because... could she really guarantee the safety of the Lin Family?

    Perhaps the Miao Family behind her could do it. But would the Miao Family be willing to offend the current Zhan Family who was as dazzling as the sun in the sky? Although the Zhan Family was despicable, shameless, and hateful, what could they do? As the saying went, the winners are right, and the losers are wrong. As long as the Zhan Family came out victorious today, no one would send themselves to their deaths by using them of using underhanded methods to win. Victory would make them heroes!

    Knowing that Zhan Yu Shu would not go back on his words after promising in front of so many people, Lin Qing Yin nodded and turned around with a rxed face. Looking at Jun Mo Xie, he bowed deeply. ¡°Brother Mo, today, I will use this xiao to seek your guidance on the path of music today!¡±

    ¡°Please!¡±

    Lin Qing Yin¡¯s robes fluttered gently in the wind as he stood still, not ying immediately. After a long time, he slowly raised the xiao as an indescribable look of sorrow appeared in his eyes. His face was calm and still, and with every inch that the xiao was brought closer to his mouth, the sorrow in his eyes grew more pronounced.

    When the first note of the xiao rang out, the sorrow in his eyes had already condensed to an extreme level. Remarkably, his face was still as still and calm as before.

    The serene melody of the xiao rang out clearly, permeating to every corner of therge hall. Whether one understood music or not, their hearts could not help resonating clearly with the notes. It felt as if the person they loved most in their lives had already departed forever... the pain and regret was something that could never be mended.

    This was a pain and sorrow that was impossible to describe with words!

    Whether their cultivation was high or not or if their mental state was strong, everyone was drawn in by the tune without exceptions. This waspletely different from any hallucination or Xuan ability. It was purely the power of music!

    Music was an exceptionally amazing thing which could rouse the deepest emotions in a person¡¯s heart...

    With the gradual deepening of the flute sound, Jun Mo Xie could clearly sense the heavy helplessness and sorrow in Lin Qing Yin¡¯s heart... In this instant, he heard the trials and pains that this Young Master who was born in a musical family had experienced...

    Among the 17 judges, there was a renowned musician of the generation. When he heard this sorrowful tune, his face turned solemn and he sighed repeatedly.

    Miao Xiao Miao, who sat in the middle, had a white veil covering her face, which masked her expression. But her eyes actually revealed some emotion, and her lips moved lightly. If one could understand lip reading, they would ¡®hear¡¯ the words. <i>Soon, the spring splendor fades, from the flowers in the woods too soon. There¡¯s no stopping the chill rain at dawn, or the shrill wind at night. The memories of the rouge-colored tears, of the stays overnight amid cups. When will all that happen again? Life is long in sadness as water keeps flowing and flowing east...</i>

    This tune had moved nearly everybody present to tears!

 Chapter 963 - Acting Shamelessly?

    <h4>Chapter 963: Acting Shamelessly?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The song had already ended, but Lin Qing Yin remained standing there silently. His expression hadn¡¯t changed, and only his eyes flickered with emotion. The jade xiao still hung beside his lips, and the sorrowful air around him had not dissipated in the slightest.

    Complete silence!

    After a long time, he finally lowered his hand, and the crowd was able to breathe again. With a very heavy tone, he asked Jun Mo Xie. ¡°Brother Mo, for this first match, I do not ask that Brother Mopete with me in xiao techniques. I only wished to ask Brother Mo, what did you think of my Heartbreak Hymn? What are the ws? And who did Ipose the song for? If there are any deficiencies, how do I improve? In the future, what shall my path be?¡±

    When Lin Qing Yin said the words ¡®I do not ask that Brother Mopete with me in xiao techniques¡¯, Zhan Yu Shu¡¯s face turned exceedingly unsightly, and a ruthless expression appeared in his eyes. But when he heard the following words, his face rxed again.

    From the way he saw it, Lin Qing Yin¡¯s questions were simply making things difficult for his opponent on purpose. Everyone had their own story and experiences. Inspirations were all gleaned from their personal feelings, which resulting in themposing their own works.

    Wanting others to determine who the song was written for after listening to it just one time? This Mo Jun Ye hadn¡¯t even met Lin Qing Yin before, so how would he know who he wrote it for? Wasn¡¯t that just making things hard for others?

    As for where the mistake was... and how to improve upon it; that was an even more ridiculous request. Zhan Yu Shu had been talented since a young age and had also dabbled in music for a period, having some understanding on the subject. Even he felt that this was an exceedingly great tune. For such an excellent song, how was one supposed to tell where the mistake was!

    Everyone¡¯s state of heart was different, and just the slightest disharmony from the heart of theposer would mean a world of difference in the interpretation of the music. Apart from yourself as itsposer, how was anyone else supposed to tell where the mistake was?

    As for thest sentence, where should his path be in the future... that was even more difficult. <i>You are a person who pursues nothing but music... could your path still be on Xuan Qi cultivation? But that question actually had a meaning of not being willing to continue on that path.</i>

    <i>In that case, it was basically impossible to tell what path you should take in the future...</i>

    <i>Looks like this fellow hadn¡¯t forgotten my warning! Let¡¯s see how this Mo Jun Ye handles this round. </i>Zhan Yu Shu could not help but to feel a smugness in his heart.

    In fact, it was not only Zhan Yu Shu who thought this way. Regardless of whether they knew music or not, everyone also had the same thoughts. In that moment, a hint of admiration appeared in their eyes as they looked at Lin Qing Yin. <i>Looks like this fellow is a really vicious dog that knows how to bite ah! Not only does he not bark, he even obtains the favorable impression of the others first, before unexpectedly sinking his teeth in. A single bite is enough to im a person¡¯s life ah...</i>

    Looking at the deep pondering expression on that Free and Natural Physique prodigy¡¯s face, everyone sneered with interest... In fact, everyone felt a little regretful in their hearts. From the looks of it, thispetition might end in a single match, leaving them with nothing to see!

    The crowd all scoffed as if they were looking at an interesting show.

    But what these people didn¡¯t know was that Lin Qing Yin¡¯s questions might have seemed difficult, but he was actually already going easy on his opponent. This was something that those who are not immersed in music would not understand. Because he¡¯d actually told Jun Mo Xie all the answers using his xiao!

    As long as Jun Mo Xie repeated everything that he¡¯d conveyed in the music, he would pass with ease...

    ¡°This Heartbreak Hymn is indeed not bad. It¡¯s an excellent song that one can not get enough of. There is nothing wrong with the song itself; it¡¯s a song that wrenches the heart, with nowhere to find a knowing ear! It could be said to be reaching the acme of perfection and beauty!¡± Jun Mo Xie said with a smile. ¡°But from the perspective of musicality, the emotions conveyed are too biased, causing it to be a blemish in an otherwise perfect song.¡±

    When Young Master Jun¡¯s words came out of his mouth, all the musician experts on the judges¡¯ panel immediately sat up straight as they stared at him unblinkingly, afraid to miss a single word.

    ¡°A song is nothing but a medium with which musicians use to convey their emotions. Whether it is sorrow, pain, happiness, love, anger, hatred, battle or ughter, everything can be transmitted through songs. However, apart from transmitting the emotions of the performer, the musician must not forget their responsibility towards the audience! A truly excellent song should be pleasant but not obscene, mournful but not distressing. After listening to it, others should feel more rxed in their hearts. Since it¡¯s a sorrowful song, the intention is to evoke the same feeling in the listeners¡¯ heart, helping them release their own emotions and relieve the stress in their minds... But Brother Lin¡¯s song is too exceedingly sorrowful that after listening to it, one would end up feeling even more desperately hopeless about their life. That is quite different from the original intentions of music! Although it is not as extreme as travelling in the opposite direction, it still feels as if you¡¯d gone somewhat astray of the path!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled lightly and continued. ¡°One could say that the sessful parts of this song are also where its greatest ws lie!¡±

    ¡°Well said!¡± An old man on the judges¡¯ panel stood up and said excitedly. The others who understood music also nodded in agreement. Such an analysis was not only extremely relevant to the point, it had also pointed out the critical point with a single stroke!

    Lin Qing Yin fell into deep thought, and nodded solemnly: ¡°Then... in that case, how should it be remedied?¡±

    ¡°Remedied? That can be both simple and difficult!¡± Jun Mo Xie said faintly. ¡°Saying that might sound contradictory because music is something thates from the heart. I¡¯ve just said that this song has already attained the level of near perfection, and there are no visible ws. The true problem is with your heart. For such a sad and moving song, you actually maintained the same expression while ying it out. From the looks of it, you had performed it with a mental state of one who¡¯dpletely lost hope. The name Heartbreak Hymn, had already expressed the emotions of this song. The so-called remedy is just a switch in the state of mind when you y this song. The moment your state of mind changes, the feelings evoked by the song will change as well. If you cannot do that, it won¡¯t matter no matter how you try to change the song and the melody. This is why I said that it is both easy and difficult!

    ¡°Or perhaps you will retort that if you changed your state of mind, it would change the original meaning and emotions of this song. But I will ask you in return: should a person¡¯s life really be so devoid of hope? Why not try looking at it from another angle? Try turning hopelessness and pain into remembrance and memory. That should be enough. I trust that the person who could inspire you enough topose this song so wholeheartedly must have a very deep rtionship with you. Moreover, there must be many beautiful memories between the two of you... These memories are your most precious treasures that no one else can invade or rob you of. If you think of these memories while you y the xiao, even weaving your emotions into the song... I trust that it will definitely be very different. At that time, we will hear your sorrow, longing, and reminiscence instead of hopeless grief! At that time, this Heartbreak Hymn will be apletely perfect song, existing eternally with that person in Brother Lin¡¯s heart!¡±

    Lin Qing Yin¡¯s shoulders trembled slightly as his eyes suddenly filled with tears...

    ¡°As for who it¡¯s written for... I¡¯ve already hinted at this in my previous answer. If I¡¯m not wrong, Brother Lin has written this for a beautiful young woman.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie looked at him warmly and continued. ¡°And your grief should be because this beauty had passed away because of an ident, not because her love is for another. Otherwise, your song would definitely have a hint of resentment or hate. Instead, there was only...¡±

    Lin Qing Yin sighed deeply and closed his eyes as two lines of tears ran down his cheeks. ¡°You¡¯re right! Brother Mo is absolutely right. So what if the song is perfect! A song that wrenches the heart, with nary to find a knowing ear! Xiao Ling... my Xiao Ling... We will never meet again...¡±

    A face smiling as sweetly as a flower appeared in front of his tightly shut eyes again, her eyes clear and gentle, cute and beautiful. In the blink of an eye, he was looking at her, his eyes filled with tears, as shey on the bed, withering due to sickness...

    In that moment, Lin Qing Yin seemed to have returned to the past as he sat under the moon with her, gazing into her eyes while he swore a solemn pledge to apany her through life and death, good times and bad...

    ¡°Xiao Ling ah...¡± Lin Qing Yin sighed deeply again as tears dripped from his cheeks.

    Jun Mo Xie fell silent and recited softly. ¡°Twas hard to meet thee and then bid farewell. The easten wind blew weak and all flowers fell. Silkworms weave until death do them rx; candles weep nightly to thest drop of wax... <sup>1</sup> Brother Lin has deep emotions, gaining the admiration of us all. But if that Miss Xiao Ling saw you like this, she would surely feel exceedingly saddened and worried...¡±

    This poem was undoubtedly one of the best works of Li Shangyin. He¡¯d only recited half of the poem, and everyone was immediately moved! Miao Xiao Miao mouthed the few sentences of the poems with an intoxicated lok on her face. Such deep emotions, such beautiful elegance... <i>why is every sentence thates out of his mouth so amazing...</i>

    In that moment, her heart trembled as a realization appeared in her mind. <i>If he hadn¡¯t experienced such an emotion personally, how could he write such a touching poem? Could it be that he already... </i>when she thought here, a strange emotion appeared in Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s heart. It was as if her heart ached for him... and also a bit of gloominess for herself...

    ¡°Silkworms weave until death do them rx; candles... weep nightly to thest drop of wax...¡± Lin Qing Yin mumbled in a shocked manner as he extricated himself from the sorrowful state and asked, ¡°Dare I ask Brother Mo, what should I do now?¡±

    ¡°Go as your heart wills! Do as your heart wills!¡± Jun Mo Xie looked somewhat pitifully at this heartbroken youth. ¡°Brother Lin has his own path to thread. You should know what you should do, and what you shouldn¡¯t do... It¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing to be full of emotions. But you must not let your emotions cage you. Break out of this cage, and with the vast skies and wide earth, where could you not go?¡±

    ¡°Many thanks to Brother Mo for your pointers!¡± Lin Qing Yin said with great gratitude on his face, thanking him in a heartfelt way. ¡°Brother Mo¡¯sprehensions in the path of music are vastly superior to me! This one is willing to admit my loss. Hur hur... ¡®pleasant but not obscene, mournful but not distressing¡¯... Qing Yin will forever remember Brother Mo¡¯s guidance! It¡¯s only a pity that after today, we will never meet again. I hope that Brother Mo can turn cmities into fortune, aplishing great deeds quickly!¡±

    ¡°Many thanks to Brother Lin for your well wishes!¡± Jun Mo Xie said with a slight smile.

    Lin Qing Yin¡¯s words about turning calmities into fortune, naturally referred to this dangerous situation. Disguising his curses for the Zhan Family brothers in his words of blessing, how could Jun Mo Xie not understand this much?

    Lin Qing Yinughed aloud and kept his jade xiao, returning to his original spot.

    The first match had ended with the Free and Natural Physique young prodigy Mo¡¯splete victory! Seeing the judges all raising up the ¡°victory¡± signs for Jun Mo Xie, Zhan Yu Shu¡¯s face turned exceedingly ugly.

    ¡°This round was a contest on music! But Mo Jun Ye only said a few words and passed without disying even a bit of musical ability. How can he be dered the winner just like this? Only if he yed a song and performed better than Young Master Lin will we be convinced!¡± A voice rang out, instantly echoing out loudly.

 Chapter 964 - A Song that Wrenches the Heart

    <h4>Chapter 964: A Song that Wrenches the Heart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This was clearly a troublemaker looking to disrupt things on purpose. Thepetitor himself had already dered his loss, and the judges had also given their results. Creating trouble like this was simply too much and wanting Jun Mo Xie to perform a song even more sad than this was also exceedingly shameless. Young Master Jun had already said very clearly just now, that while the song itself was perfect, the only problemid in the state of mind of the performer, which resulted in the entire performance being wed. But that person actually wanted Jun Mo Xie to perform a song that was superior to that one. It was simply making things difficult for others!

    ¡°Victory and defeat is already clear. Are you going to create trouble on purpose?¡± Miao Xiao Miao furrowed her brows and her eyes gleamed. It was obvious that she was exceedingly infuriated!

    ¡°He didn¡¯t even touch a musical instrument. How can you say that victory and defeat are clear?¡± The voice persisted relentlessly.

    Jun Mo Xie had already determined the location of the person speaking long ago. It was a fellow standing far away among the crowd, lowering his head and hiding himself while shouting loudly.

    Normally people who shouted like that should be extremely agitated, not like this guilty looking fellow who was afraid of being recognized.

    Zhan Qing Feng did not say anything, but there was a look of glee in his eyes. That person was someone they had arranged previously. In case Mo Jun Ye won, no matter with what reason, they would find some ways to oppose it. Even if it was picking a bone from an egg, they would still try to flip his victory into a loss!

    Jun Mo Xie swept his spiritual sense out and instantly understood the situation. Scoffing lightly in his heart, he thought to himself. <i>If these people knew that this Young Master was that legendary person who performed that </i>Laughing Proudly in the Pugilistic World <i>back at Chrysanthemum City¡¯s Tanguan Hall... I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be so eager to give this Young Master a chance to perform. </i>That Heartbreak Hymn could indeed be considered as perfect. However, there were also rank differentiations between perfection...

    ¡°As the saying goes, justicees from the heart of the people. Fine then, since someone has raised their doubts, I shall perform a song for everyone. In case others want to find faults and act shamelessly! Am I right, First Young Master Zhan?¡± Jun Mo Xie said with a faint smile as he looked at Zhan Qing Feng.

    ¡°That is natural. One needs to win with overwhelming ability in order to convince the crowd!¡± Zhan Qing Feng returned the smile and said. ¡°Victory and defeat cannot be determined with just a few skillful words.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Speaking of not determining victory or defeat with just a few words...¡± Jun Mo Xie chuckled lightly. ¡°One shouldn¡¯t rely on sneaky tricks, using people who don¡¯t even dare to show their faces to create trouble. The brother who spoke up just now, since you had the guts to use your voice, why don¡¯t you step out and speak? I can guarantee you that I will definitely not pursue the matter, whether you¡¯re speaking for yourself, or on behalf of others!¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao burst out inughter when she heard those words. With her abilities, she¡¯d naturally also found that person. When Jun Mo Xie was exchanging words with Zhan Qing Feng, she¡¯d instantly realized everything.

    Ever since they reached here, she¡¯d never seen that person and Zhan Qing Feng say a single word. From the looks of it, that person had clearly been nted by Zhan Qing Feng. To think that this fellow was actually so far-sighted to such a level, already making ns to deal with a defeat in advance.

    But because of this, she felt even more wary of Zhan Qing Feng! Wouldn¡¯t this mean that all those actions he¡¯d shown her earlier had all been a part of his n?

    <i>Those great efforts he¡¯d spent to get into her good books... what had all that been for? Or rather... what does the Zhan Family want?</i>

    This was the first time that Miao Xiao Miao linked the matter to the Zhan Family, and she could not help but feel a great shock in her heart!

    ¡°Brother Lin, I didn¡¯t expect this meeting today and didn¡¯t bring my instrument. Can I borrow Brother Lin¡¯s jade xiao?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked with a slight smile.

    Lin Qing Yin agreed immediately and took out his jade xiao. After washing it carefully in clear water, he wiped it with his personal handkerchief and passed it to Jun Mo Xie.

    Such an action was actually the greatest mark of respect from a musician!

    With Lin Qing Yin¡¯s status as a great musician, he naturally had his own standing, and it was normally impossible for him to part with his personal instrument which had never left his side, lending it to another person. But Lin Qing Yin¡¯s action had shocked everyone.

    Because to Lin Qing Yin, Mo Jun Ye wanting to borrow his xiao was an honor to him!

    As he received the xiao, it was so light that Jun Mo Xie felt as if there was nothing in his hand. In that moment, he could help but to exim/ ¡°Good xiao!¡±

    There was practically no weight to this jade xiao at all. From the touch and feel of it, this was most likely only possible with the exceedingly rare Light Spirit Jade!

    ¡°A good xiao also needs to be paired with a capable musician. In my hands, this jade xiao is somewhat wasted. Hopefully, it can produce a different sound now that it¡¯s in Brother Mo¡¯s hands.¡± Lin Qing Yin smiled generously and took a step back.

    ¡°Brother Lin is too modest.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled lightly and said. Looking at the jade xiao in his hand, he nodded lightly. ¡°The tune I¡¯m about to perform today isposed by ady and has been circted for several hundred years now... Perhaps because the heavens were jealous of her beauty, this woman peerless in her looks was frail and sickly, living her life with brows furrowed in pain. Before the age of 20, she¡¯d already left the mortal world. A country toppling beauty like that was thus covered in earth and left to rot, drawing the unceasing sighs of countless people in the world. But due to us being far away and remote, this song had yet to reach this ce. If not for a fortuitous encounter back then, I would not have learnt this song. Today, I will perform this song as a tribute to her.¡±

    As he said that, countless people pricked their ears and sat up attentively. From the looks of it, this was a song that nobody had ever heard of before.

    And it was even the work of a woman!

    ¡°Though this Miss had a beautiful face, she rarely went out due to her frail constitution which consigned her to her bed. Normally, her greatest joy would be to gaze at flowers in front of her window and look at the clouds drifting through the sky... That day, the flowers in the garden had all bloomed, and her heart was filled with joy as she yed to her heart¡¯s content. In her happiness, she decided that she would go out again the following morning! But that night, a huge wind swept through, followed by a storm. All the flowers which had bloomed that day were destroyed in a single night...¡±

    As he spoke to here, Miao Xiao Miao could not help but gasp lightly, thinking to herself that if she were that girl, she would definitely feel exceedingly sad. Especially since this girl was weak and sickly, her heart was definitely frail. The sudden storm had surely destroyed much of her hopes and happiness, so wouldn¡¯t she feel even worse?

    And indeed, Jun Mo Xie continued. ¡°... When she heard the storm that night, she already felt iparably anxious. When the sun finally rose the next day, she covered her body and rushed out to the garden to see her favorite flowers. But the sight before her eyes was just a cruel scene of scattered red petals...

    ¡°The girl waspletely heartbroken. The resplendent flowers of yesterday had be like this in just a single day. Even so, the dejected girl could not bear to see those petals remain desecrated on the ground like that. So,she swept all of them up and collected them in a bag, burying them in the ground... As she was burying the petals, she suddenly thought of herself. Wasn¡¯t she just like those flowers? With her sickness, she likely would not be able to live for long. Today, she was burying the flowers. But who would be burying her in the days toe?

    ¡°Perhaps due to her mncholic emotions, or her state of mind, the girl wrote a poem titled <<Song of the Burial of Flowers>> <sup>1</sup> . Today, the song I¡¯m going to perform is a xiao renditionposed by her. And in just three days after writing that song, the girl passed away...

    ¡°This little sister truly can¡¯t wait to listen to this Song of the Burial of Flowers.¡± Miao Xiao Miao said with rapt attention and interest. ¡°But before Brother Mo starts performing, can you write this poem down for us first?¡±

    ¡°Since Miss Miao has requested it, it is naturally possible!¡± Jun Mo Xie said with a smile.

    With a wave of her hand, a brush and a long scroll of paper were brought out and ced before her. Smiling lightly, she said, ¡°Brother Mo only needs to recite, and this little sister will write it down.¡±

    ¡°That is fine as well.¡± Jun Mo Xie understood her meaning. In a while, he might need topete in calligraphy. It was still not time for him to reveal his cards yet.

    The two¡¯s words had sessfully infected the crowd with anticipation for this Song of the Burial of Flowers even before the performance.

    Firstly, the storytelling created a scene in the hearts of the crowd. Then, with the lyrics written down and ced before the crowd beforepleting it with a xiao rendition, it would undoubtedly maximise the resonance of the music in the hearts of the crowd!

    Without further dy, Miao Xiao Miao dipped her brush in ink and as Jun Mo Xie recited, the Song of the Burial of Flowers which had shocked the Earth and was recited by everyone in his previous life was finally introduced for the first time in this other world, revealing its dazzling radiance!

    ¡°Flowers fade and fly,

    and flying fill the sky;

    Their bloom departs, their perfume gone,

    yet who stands pitying by?

    And wandering threads of gossamer

    on the summer-house are seen,

    And falling catkins lightly dew-steeped

    strike the embroidered screen.

    A girl within the inner rooms,

    I mourn that spring is done.

    A veil of sorrow binds my heart,

    and sce there is none.

    I pass into the garden,

    and I turn to use my hoe.

    Treading over fallen glories

    as I lightlye and go.

    There are willow-sprays and flowers of elm,

    and these have scent enough.

    I care not if the peach and plum,

    are stripped from every bough.

    The peach-tree and the plum-tree too

    next year may bloom again.

    But next year, in the inner rooms,

    tell me, shall I remain?

    By the third moon new fragrant nests

    shall see the light of day.

    New swallows fly among the beams,

    each on its thoughtless way.

    Next year once more they¡¯ll seek their food

    among the painted flowers.

    But I may go, and beams may go,

    and with them swallow bowers.

    Three hundred days and sixty make

    a year, and therein lurk

    Daggers of wind and swords of frost

    to do their cruel work.

    How long willst the fair fresh flower

    which bright and brighter glows?

    One morning its petals float away,

    but to where no one knows.

    Gay bloooming buds attract the eye,

    faded they¡¯re lost to sight;

    Oh, let me sadly bury them

    beside these steps tonight.

    Alone, unseen, I seize my hoe,

    with many a bitter tear;

    They fall upon the naked stem

    and stains of blood appear.

    The night-jar now has ceased to mourn,

    the dawnes on apace;

    I seize my hoe and close the gates,

    leaving the burying-ce;

    But not until sunbeams dot the wall

    does slumber soothe my care.

    The cold rain pattering on the pane

    as I lie shivering there.

    You wonder that with flowing tears

    my youthful cheek is wet;

    They partly rise from angry thoughts,

    and partly from regret.

    Regret that springes suddenly;

    and anger that it cannotst.

    No sound to announce its approach,

    or warn us when it¡¯s passed.

    Last night within the garden

    sad songs were faintly heard;

    Sung, as I knew, by spirits,

    spirits of flower and bird.

    We cannot keep them here with us,

    these much-loved birds and flowers,

    They sing but for a season¡¯s space,

    and bloom a few short hours.

    If only I on a feathered wing

    might soar aloft and fly;

    With flower spirits I would seek

    the rooms within the sky.

    But high in the air

    What grave is there?

    No, give me an embroidered bag

    within toy their charms.

    And Mother Earth, pure Mother Earth,

    shall hide them in her arms.

    Thus those sweet forms which spotless came

    shall spotless go again.

    Nor pass dirty with mud and filth

    along some filthy drain.

    Farewell, dear flowers, forever now,

    thus buried as was best.

    I have not yet divined when I

    with you shall sink to rest.

    I who can bury flowers like this

    aughing-stock shall be;

    I cannot say in days toe

    what hands shall bury me.

    See how when spring begins to fail

    each opening flower fades;

    So too there is a time of age

    and death for beautiful maids;

    And when the fleeting spring is gone,

    and days of beauty over;

    Flowers fall, and lovely maidens die,

    and both are known no more!¡±

    As Jun Mo Xie recited and Miao Xiao Miao wrote, the entire crowd was engrossed in the sorrowful yet beautiful and graceful poem. Even the two Zhan brothers who were determined to cause trouble for Jun Mo Xie did not say a single word.

    To think that there was such beautiful poetry in this world! Every word and every phrase was extremely rtable... that helplessness, that free and easy attitude towards life and death... using flowers as a metaphor for her own aloof pride...

    To think that such a pure hearted and free spirited girl had actually existed in this world before...

 Chapter 965 - Youth Chess King

    <h4>Chapter 965: Youth Chess King</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As for Miao Xiao Miao, she¡¯d already be deeply entranced as each line of the poem was unravelled before her... <i>Three hundred days and sixty make a year, and therein lurk; daggers of wind and swords of frost to do their cruel work... How long willst the fair fresh flower which bright and brighter glows? One morning its petals float away, but to where no-one knows...</i>

    <i>But high in the air, what grave is there? No, give me an embroidered bag within toy their charms. And Mother Earth, pure Mother Earth, shall hide them in her arms... Thus those sweet forms which spotless came shall spotless go again. Nor pass dirty with mud and filth along some filthy drain. Farewell, dear flowers, forever now, thus buried as was best. I have not yet divined when I with you shall sink to rest. I who can bury flowers like this aughing-stock shall be; I cannot say in days toe what hands shall bury me. See how when spring begins to fail each opening flower fades; so too there is a time of age and death for beautiful maids; And when the fleeting spring is gone, and days of beauty over; flowers fall, and lovely maidens die, and both are known no more!</i>

    As she wrote, Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s eyes grew wet uncontrobly. It was as if she could see that frail and sickly girl sweeping up the petals with great effort, gathering them together into a hand woven bag and burying them tenderly, finally passing away into a mere soul...

    In that moment, Miao Xiao Miao even felt as if that girl was herself... <i>Although I am not frail and sickly, my life in the Misty Illusory Manor is controlled and restricted. At any time, I could be sacrificed away like an item for the family, forced to marry to someone I don¡¯t like, or even detest...</i>

    <i>If that is my fate, it¡¯s really no better than ¡®No, give me an embroidered bag within toy their charms. And Mother Earth, pure Mother Earth, shall hide them in her arms. Thus those sweet forms which spotless came shall spotless go again. Nor pass dirty with mud and filth along some filthy drain¡¯...</i>

    Just as everyone was still immersed in the beauty of the poem, a faint xiao tune pierced through the silence, seemingly drifting down from the edges of the heavens, ringing out clearly...

    Song of the Burial of Flowers!

    A single Song of the Burial of Flowers, enrapturing the souls of hundreds!

    The cry of the xiao was soft and mournful, as if weeping andining. Those innumerable flowers of purple and red, all manners of charm, the thousand different types of amorous feelings... all of it blossomed in the hearts of the crowd, before slowly disappearing and turning into nothingness and mncholy...

    Even after the song was finished, no one spoke for a long, long time. It was as if that beautiful xiao tune was still reverberating through the hall, echoing in everyone¡¯s hearts endlessly...

    ¡°Ai... this song...¡± A musical expert wiped his eyes with emotion. ¡°It¡¯s truly peerless, akin to a tune from the heavens in the mortal realm. To be able to hear it just once has already made this life worth living!¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡± Miao Xiao Miao had a dazed expression on her face as her mind still lingered in the music. Her voice was wispy and faint, as if her soul was reluctant to part with the beauty in her mind. Speaking slowly as if she weren¡¯t aware of her reality, she nodded lightly. ¡°This is the most touching xiao rendition I¡¯ve ever heard in my life...¡±

    ¡°Reached the acme of perfection and beauty? No,pared to Brother Mo¡¯s song, this is what it truly means to have reached the acme of perfection! Only now do I, Lin Qing Yin, know what is the true essence of music! And what is the true path of music! After listening to this song, I suddenly feel as if everything I¡¯ve learnt before is truly not worth a mention at all... Haha, to think that I¡¯ve imagined myself to be the best among all the young musicians in the Misty Illusory Manor. In reality, I actually haven¡¯t evene into contact with real music yet... In fact, I hadn¡¯t even touched upon its corners...¡± Lin Qing Yin said in a dumb manner.

    Even Zhan Yu Shu could not help but nod his head lightly in spite of himself. He could also be considered to have studied music rather extensively, and in this moment, he was not willing to speak in contrast to his heart. But in a moment, he came to himself and realized the side on which he stood and instantly shook his head. But as if the shaking of his head had pricked his conscience, he actually switched to nodding again...

    This Song of the Burial of Flowers was an excellent song with no ws to attack! The melody was beautiful, and something never before heard in this world! That helplessness and sorrowful emotion embodied within the music had caused everyone to feel a wispy sense of loss. And that purity and pridefulness interwoven within the tunes... caused them to feel even more heartbroken...

    After listening to this perfect rendition, everyone cried out together and gave their approval. Even the people on Zhan Qing Feng¡¯s side couldn¡¯t find any problems with it! Jun Mo Xie had obtained the victory in an overwhelming manner!

    This time, nobody dared to mention Heartbreak Hymn anymore. Because the difference between them was like the heavens and the earth... with no way forparison ah...

    ¡°Brother Mo, dare I ask, what is the name of that talented girl?¡± Lin Qing Yin¡¯s voice was humble and he seemed to have a hint of anticipation in his voice. Although Jun Mo Xie had mentioned that the girl had already passed away several hundred years ago, but after he heard this Song of the Burial of Flowers, he felt as if he¡¯d already met this frail and sickly girl...

    He even felt an impulse to console this pitifuldy who had to live such a cruel life...

    ¡°This is quite a coincidental thing that you asked. Her surname is also Lin, which means that you are of the same line, Brother Lin.¡± Jun Mo Xie said with a faint smile. ¡°Her name is Lin Dai Yu.¡± Jun Mo Xie said with a heartfelt sigh. In this moment, he finally understood one thing. The advantage of a transmigrator was simply toorge!

    Not mentioning the other stuff, as long as one had studied at a primary school on Earth, they would be able to bring at least a portion of thousands of years of history with them to the other world... Especially songs, poems, and other literary works of the ancient grandmasters... that stuff waspletely invincible here...

    ¡°So she¡¯s also surnamed Lin... what a peerless talent of pure spirit and beauty...¡± Lin Qing Yin sighed lightly and said in a wistful manner.

    ¡°Brother Mo, could you make a copy of musical notes of this Song of the Burial of Flowers¡¯s xiao rendition for me?¡± Miao Xiao Miao asked in a soft voice.

    ¡°Of course! To be able to satisfy Miss Miao is a great honor of mine.¡± Jun Mo Xie agreed immediately.

    ¡°Xiao Miao is filled with gratitude for Brother Mo¡¯s gift.¡± Miao Xiao Miao smiled shyly as a warm look shed past her eyes.

    In that instant, an intense look of jealousy zed in Zhan Yu Shu and Zhan Qing Feng¡¯s eyes! The way they looked at Jun Mo Xie became even more hostile.

    With Young Master Jun¡¯s abilities, he had naturally detected those two extremely hostile gazes, and he swiveled his eyes to look in a casual manner. As he met their eyes, he felt a shock in his heart. From the surface, it seemed as if Zhan Yu Shu was pursuing Miao Xiao Miao and Zhan Qing Feng was only helping his little brother. But why was there such an expression on Zhan Qing Feng¡¯s face as well?

    Could it be that Zhan Qing Feng also had wild intentions for Miao Xiao Miao? The reason he¡¯d approached her previously was not purely for the sake of his brother?

    <i>If that¡¯s really the case, Zhan Yu Shu might actually still be kept in the dark about the whole matter! Perhaps only Zhan Qing Feng was truly cognizant of the whole matter... In that case, could I possibly use this knowledge to my advantage?</i>

    If he could leverage this point well, he might be able to turn these two brothers against each other! There were two things that a man can never endure. One was being betrayed by their own brothers, The second was that their woman was being coveted by another!

    As for Zhan Qing Feng, he seemed to have fulfilled both criteria!

    If he exposed this little secret... the results would be very interesting to see. Perhaps, it could even be more interesting than today¡¯s farce!

    Jun Mo Xie sneered internally and instantly began making ns in his heart. However, the expression on his face was stillpletely unchanged.

    The results of the first match were very obvious. It was aplete victory for the Free and Natural Physique Young Prodigy Mo!

    There were no more voices of contention, and no one could oppose the result. If they continued to seek trouble at this point, whoever spoke out would instantly be cursed to death by the others!

    Although the first match had ended, it was merely the start in the context of this challenge. Immediately following it was the second match. The original n was to chain all the matches up, not giving Mo Jun Ye a chance at a breather. But because of a single Song of the Burial of Flowers, the entire crowd had be lost in the music, not recovering for a long time... Nobody came out for the second match, resulting in an empty stage!

    Humans were like this. They would always be filled with jealousy and refuse to recognize others who were simply a little bit better than them. But if the other person was much better than them, they would suddenly be filled with respect and even worship. It was like a household with an annual ie of 10,000 yuanpared with a household with 100,000 yuan annual ie. The person with 10,000 yuan ie will only scoff bitterly, and curse that the other person¡¯s luck was simply a bit better than them. If it was them who had the same opportunities, they could also achieve the same thing... But if they were asked topare themselves with Bill Gates, all of them would bow in respect... Because the person they wereparing themselves to was simply a legend! Who would be so dumb as to think they could match up to such a legendary character?

    And right now, it was the same for Jun Mo Xie! Before the first match, the great prodigy Mo was only the ¡°so-called¡± legendary prodigy. But now, he¡¯d proven himself to be a legitimate legendary prodigy! Thus, everyone¡¯s attitude of him had changed!

    In truth, most of these people had onlye here today because they¡¯d received some advantages and promises from the Zhan Family. As for people like Lin Qing Yin, they had even been directly coerced toe...

    But before this, these simrly talented youngsters were truly also somewhat unconvinced in their hearts! All of them hade great achievements in various fields, and although they could not be said to have reached the peak of their fields, their reputations had still spread quite widely in the Misty Illusory Manor...

    Achieving great results in their youth, who would not be arrogant?

    But the appearance of this Free and Natural Physique youth had directly snatched away the attention of all the Seniors and Elders of the Misty Illusory Manor! No matter how much greater their achievements was, it was not worth a mention in front of this legendary Free and Natural Physique!

    The main thing was also that this physique was something that was gained at birth. It had nothing to do with Mo Jun Ye¡¯s own hard work. This point made everyone feel even more unconvinced.

    But after today, after witnessing his Song of the Burial of Flowers, everyone immediately reined in their arrogance! These youths were undoubtedly proud, and they¡¯d also looked forward to getting some benefits out of participating in this event. However, that did not mean that they would go against their conscience...

    For the other party¡¯s musical attainments to reach such a high level... just this point alone was enough to cause the crowd to look at him differently. Moreover, he was the owner of the Free and Natural Physique?

    Disregarding natural talent, this was still an extraordinary person!

    ¡°Shall I face Brother Mo in the second match?¡± A person finally walked out after some time. The neer was a youth with a skinny figure. He looked ordinary and steady, with confidence on his face. It was as if he had everything calmly in his grasp, an absolute self confidence...¡±

    His two eyes shone brightly, but this kind of light was not the rity that came from cultivation. It was instead a natural quick wittedness and concentration.

    Although this youth did not seem old, his bearings were steady and firm. With a single look, Jun Mo Xie could tell that this youth was probably more steadfast and determined than some of those old fellows with a wealth of experience behind them.

    ¡°May I know who this Young Master is?¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at him and asked.

    ¡°Brother Mo, this is the Youth Chess King of our Misty Illusory Manor, Qi Wan Jie!¡± Miao Xiao Miao introduced. ¡°Qi Wan Jie learned the way of chess at a very young age. He made his name at the age of nine, and when he was 13, he was already unmatched in the Misty Illusory Manor! Right now, he¡¯s not even needed to be present in the yearly chesspetition. Because everyone else can only fight for the second ce! The title of Chess King is something that Qi Wan Jie has held for 12 consecutive years without anyone being able to snatch it away!¡±

 Chapter 966 - Chess Move outside the Game of Chess

    <h4>Chapter 966: Chess Move outside the Game of Chess</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°So it is Brother Qi; apologies for any disrespect.¡± Jun Mo Xie bowed slightly.

    ¡°The art of chess is originally merely a minor and insignificant talent. There is no harm using it for treating the soul. But if it¡¯s used for apetition to show who is superior, it is rather unsuitable... Brother Mo moved everyone¡¯s souls with a single tune; you¡¯re a person of refined temperament. Could you go for a round with me? Winning or losing is unimportant; just doing your best would suffice.¡± Qi Wan Jie smiled and said.

    His name was originally ¡°Qi Wan Jie <sup>1</sup> ¡°, but after he became famous, he changed his name to Qi Wan Jie, changing the original character of Jie to Jie <sup>2</sup> , suggesting his constant permutability in the game of chess, his hundreds and thousands of twists and tribtions that were impossible to be figured out by others. Of course, this change in the character of his name also revealed his arrogance.

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but sneer internally. <i>Looks like this fellow is one of their main forces for dealing with me, and this fellow is probably be adept at calction and has a hypocritical temperament...</i>

    All of these were conveyed from his one single sentence alone.

    <i>You im to say that ¡®if it¡¯s used forpetition to show who is superior, it is rather unsuitable...¡¯, yet you request that I ¡®go for a round with you¡¯? And even winning or losing is unimportant, so doing my best would suffice!</i>

    <i>Since it¡¯s a battle of chess, if there is no desire to win, then how can victory be determined? Especially in the game of chess, one has to fuss over every minor matter to be able to calcte their position, figure out their advantages and disadvantages and adapt to it...</i>

    <i>It¡¯s considered rather impressive to be capable of being so hypocritical at such a young age ah!</i>

    <i>This person is a hypocrite. But this Young Master has met plenty of hypocrites. Li You Ran¡¯s skills, for example, are way higher than yours, and Li You Ran is so much more honest. What is this!</i>

    ¡°That would be natural. Brother Qi is not wrong at all; I deeply feel the same. The art of chess is indeed the deepest form of study, but it is just merely an insignificant talent within a small square. Its name truly follows its merit.¡± Of course, Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t think this way. The art of chess was not some insignificant talent and was even capable of obtaining national glory in the present days...

    But he had to continue the conversation like this. Because Jun Mo Xie felt pissed at the sight of this squinty-eyes before him!

    <i>You want to help the Zhan Brothers to defeat me, so just do it openly! Why are you still pretending to be all sanctimonious and spouting so much bullshit... You just want to disgust this Young Master don¡¯t you... If I don¡¯t properly hit you with some blows, wouldn¡¯t I be letting all these pretense of yours down?</i>

    <i>Qi Wan Jie... F*ck, I¡¯ll just let you ¡®Finish all together¡¯ <sup>3</sup> , let youpletely be finished here...</i>

    <i>To dare to y schemes with this daddy, just watch if this daddy ys you till your death!</i>

    ¡°However, I am not very well versed in the skills of chess and only learnt it for a couple of months not long ago. But... since Brother Qi says that it¡¯s merely some insignificant skills and tricks, then I shall entertain Brother Qi. After all, its just to treat the self and soul and not about winning or losing. I believe I am still capable of winning,¡± Young Master Jun said.

    ¡°Brother Mo sure is humorous... Since Brother Mo also agrees that the art of chess is an insignificant skills, then please don¡¯t me me for not showing any mercy.¡± A cold gleam appeared in Qi Wan Jie¡¯s eyes, but he still maintained his poise as he said this in reply indifferently.

    ¡°Oh? Not showing any mercy? Brother Qi is a gentlemen, an honest person who doesn¡¯t do anything in the dark. Just that I have a question in advance. If I me you for not showing any mercy... Then will you show me any mercy?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked sarcastically.

    ¡°When facing someone like Brother Mo, I believe no one will show mercy.¡± Qi Wan Jie was getting impatient. <i>This Mo Jun Ye is truly too detestable! I was just trying to speak in a humble manner just now, you¡¯re now trying to go overboard...</i>

    ¡°Is that so? Brother Qi¡¯s words really make me upset. I originally thought that you were the supreme chess champion, so naturally you¡¯d be above others in your behavior. Even if you can¡¯t do things open and candidly, it wouldn¡¯t be untrustworthy. But I did not imagine that what you¡¯ve said just now was as if you were letting out a fart... Other people who let out a fart will only stink for a while, but you actually even swallowed it right back... I¡¯m truly impressed ah... This sort of skill is truly number one in the world, as expected of the chess champion. You have a fully justified reputation ah, truly, knowing somebody by their reputation can¡¯tpare to meeting them in person. I truly admire and am impressed, I can¡¯tpare ah...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie noticed that he had already sessfully destroyed his frame of mind, so naturally he¡¯d take the opportunity to continue dealing flows. The frame of mind was the most important in the art of chess; if the mental state was not stable, even the best national yer can lose to a child who had just began ying chess... This was nothing too bizarre...

    ¡°Mo Jun Ye!¡± A look of anger appeared across Qi Wan Jie¡¯s face. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see who will be utterly defeated and destroyed!¡±

    ¡°Utterly defeated and destroyed? That sounds a little serious. I only have one thing to say; little brother, you¡¯re not allowed to cry if you lose, ah!¡± Jun Mo Xie said in an extremely serious tone. ¡°Although you are still young, but in this sort of asion, if you cry because you lost, it¡¯ll really not look good...¡±

    Qi Wan Jie¡¯s face was turning white, and he scoffed heavily. At this moment, one of his followers behind him had already prepared the chessboard and pieces. He stopped bothering with Jun Mo Xie and walked over to the chessboard.

    Clearly he could no longer wait to torture this Free and Natural Physique in a game of chess!

    <i>I don¡¯t care if you have the Free and Natural Physique, but you offend me, I will not leave you with any face! Especially when Second Young Master Zhan promised me a huge mansion, the position of the Chess Superintendent of the Chess Institution of the Misty Illusory Manor, and four great beauties waiting to be my concubines... All these I must obtain!</i>

    <i>I want to have it! I want sess! So I must step over your body!</i>

    <i>Get ready to be my stepping stone, legendary prodigy!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie may lookpletely calm, but right now, he was a little nervous. He had only grazed the surface of chess when he was training; although his power of understanding was not too shabby and his abilities at the game were not weak, it was still far from professional yers.

    With Young Master Jun¡¯s real standard, in the current world of chess, he was only slightly above average standards. There was no problem in dealing with most people, but it¡¯d be difficult for him to obtain victory inpeting with real experts of chess.

    This achievement was thanks to that old geezer and his death threatening methods in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s previous life. <i>That old thing has insanely high standards of the so-called qualified assassins. Requesting of them to be able to be familiar with mass-oriented skills and sufficiently well-versed in lessmon knowledge... Only in this way, under any sort of condition and circumstance, they would be able to perfectly conceal themselves and silently get rid of the target... But that sort of expectations is practically beyond what humans are capable of...</i>

    Because Jun Xie from the previous life also did not manage toplete all this in reality. He could onlyplete seventy percent of the training the old geezer had arranged...

    The old geezer only has one wish¡ªto create an ultimate legend in the world of assassins! Even if that legend decides to stop being an assassin someday, aside from putting down his weapons, he could go and be a doctoral advisor to any subject at any university...

    Anyone who heard of this would understand that this was apletely insane and perverse and terrifying n!

    <i>The four arts, poetry, wine, tea, the three religions and nine schools, medicine and divination, farnd and water conservancy, the eight major subjects, physics, chemistry... f*ck me...</i>

    Even now, Jun Mo Xie got a headache recalling all of it!

    But aftering to this other world, at the same time as Jun Mo Xie had this headache, he still had boundless gratitude for the cruel training back then... If not for the old geezer forcing him to learn all this with his life, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to do so well. Even with the best cheating tool, the Hongjun Pagoda, it wouldn¡¯t work. Without the basic foundations, he¡¯d just be blind and confused with the most invincible martial art manuals...

    At least, right now, he was feeling a little regretful. <i>Why didn¡¯t I properly learn chess back then? If I had reached the mid-levels of professional standards, then there would be no need for me to make hastyst-minute efforts today. The game today seems to be a little difficult ah...</i>

    <i>Faced with this seasoned young chess champion of the Misty Illusory Manor, what should I do to defeat him? No matter how bad this person¡¯s standards are, even if he is low ording to the standards of this world, it¡¯ll be considered professional level at the very least! With my own real strength, the chances seem to be really bleak ah!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly recalled a sentence the old geezer often used to say back then. <i>In chess, there are moves within the game, but there are also moves outside of the game ah... </i>He couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart skip a beat.

    Looking at Qi Wan Jie who had already settled down into his seat before the chessboard, Jun Mo Xie suddenly gave a peculiar grin. ¡°Brother Qi, are you prepared? A game of chess is a refined activity of the intellectuals. You must be open handed in your acts. You are known as the chess champion of the current generation in the Misty Illusory Manor. If you unfortunately lose in the hands of a nobody like me, it¡¯ll really be ugly ah... Hahaha... Your legendary reputation will all be going down the drain ah...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to worry about it!¡± Qi Wan Jie looked at him darkly. ¡°I believe that my reputation is not easily threatened by any random cats or dogs!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Brother Qi, you sure are confident ah... Back then, when I was outside ying chess with the Xuan Xuan Continent¡¯s Chess Saint Hua Wu Cuo, Hua Wu Cuo once said a single line that I still remember clearly to this day ah...¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯ve yed against Hua Wu Cuo? What did he say?¡± Qi Wan Jie¡¯s expression turned serious, and a look of nervousness finally appeared on his calm and tranquil face.

    Hua Wu Cuo, the Chess Saint of his own generation in the Xuan Xuan Continent, had gained his reputation as a youth, upholding it for over two hundred years and had never been defeated! If the Nine Nether First Young Master was the legend of Xuan Skills in the Xuan Xuan Continent, this person was the legend in the art of chess in the Xuan Xuan Continent!

    As an expert of chess, no matter how arrogant Qi Wan Jie was, he would not dare to talk bad towards this Saint of Chess. But now that he had heard that this owner of the Free and Natural Physique actually had yed against Hua Wu Cuo, his heart couldn¡¯t help but sink. <i>Could it be that this Mo Jun Ye is really well-versed in the art of chess? Then how good are his skills? Someone who has the right to y against Hua Wu Cuo is definitely not to be belittled.</i>

    At this point in time, Qi Wan Jiepletely kept away all his belittlement, and his intention to fight began to rise. His gaze was fixed on Young Master Jun.

    ¡°Oh? I said that I once yed against Hua Wu Cuo. Why did Brother Qi believe it so easily? What if I had intentionally used his name to oppress you?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked, narrowing his eyes.

 Chapter 967 - Heaven as Chessboard, Stars as Chess Pieces

    <h4>Chapter 967: Heaven as Chessboard, Stars as Chess Pieces</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    If he did not say this sentence, although Qi Wan Jie was cautious, he wouldn¡¯t help but suspect the authenticity of this. But Jun Mo Xie had said to so frankly, causing Qi Wan Jie¡¯s suspicions to be reduced greatly, and the caution in his heart to increased nine folds!

    An ordinary chess yer would not dare to casually speak of the name of the Grandmaster of the art of Chess, just like how a top expert in Xuan cultivation did not dare to spheme the Nine Nether First Young Master. But Jun Mo Xie was mentioning Hua Wu Cuo so casually right now, so there could only be one reason: that is Jun Mo Xie was really not bothered by Hua Wu Cuo, or at the very least, he didn¡¯t view Hua Wu Cuo as an existence that he could not surpass!

    If that were truly the case, what did this suggest! Could it be that Mo Jun Ye¡¯s skills at chess were at such a terrifying standard?!

    ¡°I believe Brother Mo is not someone that nonsensical!¡± Qi Wan Jie¡¯s tone instantly weakened by three folds.

    ¡°Brother Qi doesn¡¯t have to be concerned; I¡¯m ashamed to be saying this. Back then, I had yed three rounds against Hua Wu Cuo... Hahaha, without a choice, losing with a difference of a single piece... Hua Wu Cuo¡¯s chess skills are truly worthy of being number one across all times! Truly, no one canpare ah! I am fascinated in the path of chess and rarely get defeated, but when met with true experts, I still can¡¯t avoid defeat! Today, I am fortunate enough to meet the chess champion of the Misty Illusory Manor, so I hope that Brother Qi can defeat me, just like Brother Hua did!¡± Jun Mo Xie said slowly, in a tone as if he were recalling the past.

    Qi Wan Jie was speechless. But the look of caution in his eyes got heavier and heavier!

    He, against Hua Wu Cuo, managed to determine a victor after three rounds! In other words, amongst the three games, he had won once! <i>I may not have met Hua Wu Cuo, and never yed against him, but I studied all the chess records of matches that Hua Wu Cuo had yed before. Although it isn¡¯t all of it, but at the very least, there are about eighty or ny percent of it...</i>

    <i>Hua Wu Cuo¡¯s skills are indeed a profound mystery, and his manner of ying chess is majestic and upright. He is definitely not one who avoids dangers and demands for a fluke, and he has great foresight; in his magnanimity, there is nock of meticulousness. If not for this, how could he create the legendary record of never being defeated. I may be conceited, but I do admit that I am not as good as this person!</i>

    <i>And this Mo Jun Ye is actually capable of ying against Hua Wu Cuo for three rounds, only losing the long match with a difference of a single piece... That meant that his chess skills are rather close to Hua Wu Cuo¡¯s. Even though there is a difference, but it shouldn¡¯t be big... Then doesn¡¯t mean that me ying with an expert like this has no chance of victory?</i>

    ¡°Back then, when the game ended, Brother Wu Cuo deeply moved, said...¡± Jun Mo Xie maintained his mile, addressing that Chess Saint he had never met before as ¡®Brother Wu Cuo¡¯. ¡°The thousand years history is often empty; the world from ancient times to now is merely a game of chess!¡±

    ¡°The thousand years history is often empty; the world from ancient times to now is merely a game of chess!¡± Qi Wan Jie silently repeated, suddenly feeling sweat trickle down. His gaze began to look flustered. Because he could tell from this simple poetic line, the magnanimity of this Chess Saint Hua Wu Cuo!

    The art of chess had an inseparable rtionship with the breadth of mind of the person himself. If one¡¯s breadth of mind was not wide enough, then he would only be focused on the gains and losses in that moment. He would forever be unable to achieve great achievements in the path of chess. But if you only focused on the greater picture and forgot about the momentarily gains and losses, you would forever be unable to obtain victory...

    Only when both of these werebined perfectly, could the person be a top chess yer in name and meaning!

    Qi Wan Jie knew that he was still far from reaching this level!

    <i>The world from ancient times to now is merely a game of chess! What sort of open mindedness is this!</i>

    ¡°I admit that I¡¯m nowhere near Senior Hua¡¯s breadth of mind...¡± Qi Wan Jie sighed, feeling his iron fortress of confidence unconsciously developing an opening... Through the recount by the other party, it was slowly breaking down...

    ¡°After Brother Wu Cuo eximed, he suddenly burst out inughter and said, Little Mo, this old man suddenly thought of a first line of a couplet. I¡¯ve met you today, so I shall test you: how¡¯s that?¡± Jun Mo Xie noticed the falter in Qi Wan Jie¡¯s mental state, secretly rejoicing internally. But he did not show it on his face and calmly continued to chase after this cornered enemy.

    ¡°May I ask what is that first line of the couplet?¡± Qi Wan Jie couldn¡¯t help but ask. He was not the only one curious; everyone present perked up their ears. Jun Mo Xie was one who knew how to tell stories; this story that had never happened before, through his performance, had be one that was vivid realistic, causing everyone who was present feel the urge to continue listening.

    Anyone who heard of this would feel that this was something that had truly happened before! Everyone¡¯s feeling was the same as Qi Wan Jie, not believing it at first, then skeptical, then suspicious, then to the state of believing itpletely...

    ¡°En, I had also asked Brother Wu Cuo this same question. ¡®What is the first line of the couplet?¡± Jun Mo Xie revealed a look of admiration. ¡°Brother Wu Cuo said: Heaven as the chessboard, stars as chess pieces. Who is able to y it?¡±

    ¡°This is the first line of the couplet!¡± After Jun Mo Xie had said this, the entire ce was silent. Everyone had a frown as they dwelled in deep thoughts.

    ¡°Heaven as the chessboard, stars as chess pieces. Who is able to y it?! How magnanimous is this line of a couplet ah...¡± Qi Wan Jie let out a long sigh as he focused in his thoughts. He had always thought highly of himself, and his goal in life was to overtake Senior Hua Wu Cuo. Now Hua Wu Cuo hade up with a first line of a couplet, he naturally would have to work out the next line that matched it. If he couldn¡¯te up with it, then didn¡¯t that mean that he had no hopes of catching up to Hua Wu Cuo in this entire life?

    Right now, although he was sitting before the chessboard, there was no longer any desire to win or lose in his heart. Or perhaps to say, he hadpletely forgotten about this match. All his mind was preupied about this first line of the couplet!

    Qi Wan Jie was not like Lin Qing Yin. He had his position as the chess champion of the Mo Jun Ye. Even the powerful Zhan Family could not threaten and force him. But he had his weaknesses. Zhan Yu Shu had given him many things and promised him more, as long as he helped the Zhan Family win the Free and Natural Physique. Then, he could gain countless benefits, and that was what he had always dreamt of obtaining.

    Power, position, beauty, money... As long as he won today, Zhan Yu Shu would absolutely give it to him!

    These were things that people could not get even if they work hard for the entire life! Naturally, Qi Wan Jie desired it!

    But the thing he desired the most was still the highest honor and repute from the art of chess¡ªto challenge Hua Wu Cuo and defeat Hua Wu Cuo! This was the highest ambition and ideal he had been chasing after since young!

    Between these two things, there was no ce for them to bepared together!

    Everyone present was a talent, some in literature and poetry. Even those judges were all furrowing their brows and mumbling to themselves. This was a first line of a couplet that hade from the Chess Saint! And the open heartedness hidden in the meaning of this line made those who were listening feel deeply moved!

    Heaven as the chessboard, stars as chess pieces. Who is able to y it?

    The first line of a couplet like this, so absolute in its words. Who could be capable of matching it?

    Qi Wan Jie¡¯s mind began to wander,pletely engrossed in his thoughts. Unknowingly, a thinyer of sweat had formed on his forehead and hisplexion began to turn pale. Amongst all those present here, there was no doubt that he was the one most bothered by this!

    Because this half of a couplet hade from Hua Wu Cuo!

    Just at this moment, he only heard Mo Jun Ye sighly regrettably. ¡°It¡¯s a pity... Brother Wu Cuo hase up with this first line for me, but even until now, I still haven¡¯t been able to think of the next line that follows... Ai...¡± This sigh sounded full of disappointment.

    Qi Wan Jie¡¯s jolted to his senses. He couldn¡¯t suppress a smirk that was appearing on his face. <i>If you¡¯re capable of matching it, then will I still be able to shine? If only you can¡¯te up with it, yet I just managed to, then it¡¯ll prove that I¡¯m stronger than you! It¡¯ll prove that I¡¯m on the same level as Hua Wu Cuo and stand above you...</i>

    Hua Wu Cuo, the Chess Saint¡ªhow the rest of the world knows him as. I refuse to ept it! The absolute line that you¡¯vee up with, I will match it no matter what! Just like your reputation of the supreme Chess Saint! One day, sooner orter, it will be mine! It¡¯ll belong to I, Qi Wan Jie!

    Qi Wan Jie was squeezing all his brain juice thinking of how toe up with a line that matched this first line of the couplet...

    Just when his brain was about to turn into knots from his thinking, he suddenly heard a <i>pa </i>sound from in front of him. Mo Jun Ye asked. ¡°Brother Qi, when are you nning to make me wait until? When will this game of chess begin?¡±

    Qi Wan Jie opened his eyes in a daze, only realizing that he was sitting before a chessboard, and the prodigy with the Free and Natural Physique was seated opposite him, looking at him with a sharp look in his eyes.

    He was holding onto a bunch of chess pieces in his hands, clearly waiting for Qi Wan Jie to start...

    ¡°Do what?¡± Qi Wan Jie asked in a daze. He had notpletely snapped out of the thoughts of the couplet yet.

    ¡°Determine who to go first ah... Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even know this?¡± Jun Mo Xie was cackling away inwardly. <i>Looks like this fellow¡¯s mind has wandered off already...</i>

    ¡°Who goes first?... Oh, yes yes, who gets to go first.¡± Qi Wan Jie subconsciously picked up a chess piece from the container and ce it on the chessboard.

    Jun Mo Xie opened up his hand, and the chess pieces scattered onto the chessboard. ¡°One pair, two pair, three pairs... Just nice; there are six, looks like I¡¯ve set up the game. Brother Qi, I¡¯ve gone easy already...¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Qi Wan Jie was still deep in his thoughts. Heaven as the chessboard, stars as chess pieces. Who is able to y it? Who is able to y it? A line that was impossible to be matched, so how could a correct second line be produced? And what sort item would be able to match the beauty of the heavens and stars? The stars are the chess pieces; the heaven is the board. How was it to be rhymed?

    Another <i>pa </i>sound rang out, and when he looked over, there was one more ck piece on the chessboard,nding on the top right star point.

    The opponent had struck!

    Qi Wan Jie suddenly regained a moment of rity in his mind, and without any hesitation, he matched a piece at the bottom left corner.

    <i>Pa! </i>Another ck chess piecended on the top left star point!

    ¡°What sort of beginning is this?¡± Qi Wan Jie had be famous through chess, but he had never met with such an odd way of opening a game. <i>This position was a little far to be said to be keeping to the corner... calling it surrounding the center, it¡¯s not quite... if it¡¯s upying the sides... it still doesn¡¯t make sense...</i>

    In the art of chess, there was a saying of ¡®the corners are gold, the sides are silver, and the center is grass; yet the opponent¡¯s current tactics at cing his pieces was beyond all of Qi Wan Jie¡¯s prior knowledge andprehension.

    What he didn¡¯t know was that it was the one thing he had never seen it before. But cing the pieces at the star points was the best method that had been invented after hundreds of years for watching from the corners, aiming for the sides and dominating the center!

 Chapter 968 - Battle of Chess, Battle of Mind

    <h4>Chapter 968: Battle of Chess, Battle of Mind</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Qi Wan Jie spent a long time looking at it, but he still couldn¡¯t figure it out. After all, the positions of these chess pieces were poles apart from whatever he knew. But he was still ultimately a chess champion of his generation, so naturally, he was well aware of the situation. Although he didn¡¯t understand the opponent¡¯s intentions, but he could sense that the other party¡¯s two distant chess pieces at the top were showing faint signs of possible potential. In an exchange between experts, the smallest difference could make a huge difference. Qi Wan Jie didn¡¯t dare to take any chances. He testingly ced a chess piece between the two chess pieces Jun Mo Xie had ced with the intention to impose a threat on both sides, or at the very least, sever the connection between them.

    He waited for Jun Mo Xie¡¯s next move.

    But what he didn¡¯t expect was for the other party topletely ignore it,nding another chess piece at the bottom right star point!

    Qi Wan Jie was even more hesitant now. The opponent¡¯s opening of the game was too peculiar, but it seemed to epass logic. As expected of a chess expert who had yed against Hua Wu Cuo. He was even more on alert now.

    All the more he carefully yed against his opponent. In a blink of an eye, after taking turns, over ten chess pieces had been ced already. The ck and white on the chessboard were in a picturesque disorder, and both parties were more or less evenly matched. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind moved quickly, and he was even faster innding his pieces. With every piece ced, it was like the wind and rain crossing with lightning and thunder. It was too much for Qi Wan Jie¡¯s eyes to take in, and he felt like the other party¡¯s speed was bing faster and faster, as if all his counter moves were expected by the opponent, for him to be able to put out his moves without any hesitation...

    Young Master Jun¡¯s powerful speed spurred Qi Wan Jie, who was unwilling to fall behind, to also increase his speed...

    Jun Mo Xie sighed internally. Although the other party was notpletely focused, his fundamental skills were not for show. <i>Reaching with his instincts alone and under the condition of beingpletely unfamiliar with the modern way of ying I am using, he is actually able to keep the battle evenly matched, and even vaguely hint at a deep and tenacious strength at striking back...</i>

    <i>But the realpetition is not here yet...</i>

    The moves within the game, he had already brought out to their limit already. There was no more space for any progress! But right now, the one that had the decisive effect was the move outside of the game. And until this point in time, the effects of moves he had employed outside the game had been ideal!

    Qi Wan Jie was good at chess, but his weakness was still within Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hands!

    With the constant sound of chess piecesnding, all the audience also began to get anxious. The match between these two people from the surface was vastly different from what everyone had imagined. Everyone had predicted that Mo Jun Ye would definitely lose this round. But right now, the situation was that...

    This prodigy with the Free and Natural Physique had dominated the absolute initiative just like in the previous round. Every single move was as powerful as a thunderbolt, and his amazing moves were breeding like flies, beyond themon ways of chess, but extremely exquisite and boundlessly clever. In contrast, the Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s young chess champion seemed to be trembling in fear, as if he were walking on thin ice, invariably coping with the situation. Although they seemed to be evenly matched as of now, no one was optimistic for Qi Wan Jie....

    Towards this extremely unexpected situation, everyone was really surprised!

    Was there really a prodigy in the world that was talented and well-versed in everything? Could the Free and Natural Physique really be so perverse to such a state?

    In sight of the treacherous match before his eyes, Qi Wan Jie began to take it seriously. He had been responding with counters, but never initiated any attacks. This made him feel very aggravated! And it was this aggravation that caused him to suddenly snap back to his senses.. Looking at the opponent¡¯s impending sess, Qi Wan Jie muttered to himself for a while before decisively cing his piece in the empty space on the right side of the opponent, instead of the bottom left corner!

    This move came out of nowhere, and it looked like an irrational move, but upon careful analysis, it was a move to attack the enemy and rescue himself! Although he hadpletely sacrificed his bottom left corner, but the other party still has three moves of cornering him which could put him in control of the entire match. But if he ced his chess piece in this territory, the originally great set up would be thoroughly ruined by himself! Whatever the choice, it was a difficult decision!

    The moment this piecended, the tables immediately turned. All those in the audience who understood the game let out a genuine exim of praise...

    Jun Mo Xieughed coldly internally. <i>Finally snapped back to your senses? But it¡¯s a little toote for you to wake up now... </i>The ck pieces continued tond mercilessly,pletely ignoring that left bottom corner that allowed him to win the game in three moves. And it did not fall into the space to form a line as it should have. Instead, it cut right into the group of white pieces. It forcefully attacked with the intention of invading the entire group!

    If Qi Wan Jie continued to attack the opponent¡¯s space on the sight, his territory which he was relying on as his base was in danger of beingpletely wiped-out! But if he were to just give up like this and focus on protecting his territory from being invaded, then the opponent could harass his territory almost six times! And the moment he got careless, the consequences would be dire. After all, the opponent had the upper hand of making the first move.

    Qi Wan Jie¡¯s body jolted as he picked up another chess piece. But he did not put it down for a long, long time.

    Right now, the match was halfway through. Every single piece had great importance. If there was a miscalction in any single move, it would create a situation that was beyond redemption!

    Right now, Qi Wan Jie felt miserable!

    He had never imagined that he would meet such a relentless and pestering opponent in the match today! His intentions are obvious. <i>This Little Master would rather sacrifice if it means I can bite a piece of flesh from you! You hit my eyes and I¡¯ll strangle your throat! You attack my legs and I¡¯ll stab you right through your heart!</i>

    He just did whatever he wanted to recklessly! Be it reasonable or unreasonable!

    Fearless!

    All of Qi Wan Jie¡¯s moves were in vain due to the opponent having the absolute initiative right from the beginning. No matter how he tried to test the opponent out in his passive stage, the opponent had a measure for measure, paying no heed to him. If you y harsh, then I shall also y lethal!

    It was a schr meeting a solder; no reason could not be spoken clearly!

    A look of resolution appeared in Qi Wan Jie¡¯s eyes, turning red! The only thing he could do now was to throw his ultimate move and mess up the entire game, then with his meticulous calction, slowly turn the tables around. If he didn¡¯t take this risk, there was no chance of him obtaining victory...

    When he had thought to this point, he no longer hesitated. Raising his chess piece. <i>Pa! </i>Everyone fell into a state of shock!

    Qi Wan Jie¡¯s piece also invaded into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s territory!

    Right now, both parties were like two gamblers who had lost until their eyes were red. Without a single cent to their name, they continue to ughter away at each other with knife and sword! <i>You cut me when I¡¯m not guarding, then I¡¯ll stab you back simrly!</i>

    <i>We¡¯ll see who canst till the end!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie frowned, lifting his face and letting out a long sigh. He had always been focused on the game, not paying attention to the surroundings. But now, he suddenly raised his head. Qi Wan Jie couldn¡¯t help but also followed suit to look at him, only to see Jun Mo Xie with a face full of reminisce. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of shock. <i>He is not focused on the game at a time like this? Then what is he thinking about right now? What can be even more important than the oue of the match right now?</i>

    As he was specting, he only heard Jun Mo Xie sigh. ¡°Life is truly strange, to think that two games are so simr. Back then, I also yed in this manner. Brother Wu Cuo is a master of chess¡ªevery single move was steady and strikes hard. There was not the slightest urgency, definitely not taking any risks for the chance at a fluke. But he still ultimately turned all of my attacks into nothing... Today, with a different opponent, it is full of killing intent, and this state of mind ispletely different. At least it didn¡¯t go to the situation which I didn¡¯t hope to see. Fine, let¡¯s see who is the victor...¡±

    Qi Wan Jie heart trembled. <i>Looks like I¡¯m really not as good as Hua Wu Cuo. He can confront the match peacefully and calmly, but I¡¯m ying in such a manner of life and death. Just this attitude alone I am already beneath him...</i>

    He was just about to ask, but he suddenly heard Mo Jun Ye letting another long sigh and muttering softly. ¡°Heaven as the chessboard, stars as chess pieces. Who is able to y it? Using the heaven as the chessboard, and the stars as chess pieces, the scattered stars in the sky as chess pieces on a board, it is truly a good couplet... Whoever can match this first line, this achievement alone is not inferior to Chess Saint Hua Wu Cuo, but... who could be capable of matching an unmatchable line like this?¡±

    Qi Wan Jie only felt a heavy blow in his heart, as if someone had knocked on his heart heavily with a hammer! His mental state that had regained a state of rity returned back to a state of chaos!

    <i>I haven¡¯te up with a line that matches that first half of a couplet... And now, my chess skills are far from Hua Wu Cuo¡¯s...</i>

    <i>This Mo Jun Ye is clearly saying that I¡¯m not as good as Hua Wu Cuo with his tone full of condescendence. It¡¯s clear that he is saying that I¡¯m not as good as him. But his chess skills are obviously not that good ah... Since his skills aren¡¯t that good, then why is it that during the whole time I¡¯ve been ying against him, I have always been in the disadvantageous position?...</i>

    <i>Could it be that I had already fallen into his set-ups and calctions right from the beginning of the match? He actually just wants to see how I would y in this state, so he dragged it out till now?</i>

    <i>Could it be that this person is truly so good?</i>

    <i>Could it be that I¡¯m really iparable to him?</i>

    This sudden thought that had risen could no longer be suppressed!

    Qi Wan Jie looked helplessly at the chessboard, only feeling that he had no chance of victory. All the arrogance and pride he had for such a long time had instantly been crushed.

    Just at this moment, another sound of <i>pa </i>! Jun Mo Xiended another piece¡ªit was another attack! And in Qi Wan Jie¡¯s territory, preventing him from breaking through!

    Qi Wan Jie heard this crisp sound. But his mental state was faltering. it sounded like it was far far away, thousands and hundreds of years ago... He felt like he was in a wrong time and ce and felt like everything was not real...

    ¡°What are you thinking about? Can you hurry up? Are you going to win or lose? Hurry up and decide, ah! What meaning is there dragging it out like this? It¡¯s just a game of chess, not a woman giving birth, seriously... this is intolerable! Wishywashy like a woman, how did you even get your reputation as the chess champion?¡± Jun Mo Xie ruthlessly berated...

    Qi Wan Jie¡¯s heart skipped again, as if he were suddenly rudely awaken from a dream by someone. When he raised his head again, looking at Jun Mo Xie, the look in his eyes was already full of loss and... fear...

    Looking at the current situation on the chessboard, he only felt like he was in a treacherous state. As long as the opponent randomly decided to take in breath, he hadpletely no way out...

    Upon thinking until he, he suddenly felt that the opponent was extremely magnanimous, not mercilessly killing him off, giving him the chance of retaining his image... Everything was because he was untactful and stalling for time only...

    His state of mind had beenpletely wrecked!

 Chapter 969 - Double Act

    <h4>Chapter 969: Double Act</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Right now, Qi Wan Jie was not only incapable of ying against Jun Mo Xie. Against any chess yer in the Misty Illusory Manor, Qi Wan Jie would still be doomed to lose!

    He lowered his head, looking at the chess pieces that were ced wrongly on the chessboard. In a moment, he felt hope turn into dust! He pushed the chessboard away, lowering his head even more. In a tone as if he were choking back his tears, he said, ¡°I... admit defeat...¡±

    This sentence left everyone utterly shocked!

    From the start of the game, they¡¯d watched Jun Mo Xie corner Qi Wan Jie. Qi Wan Jie had always been coping with his attacks, with no ability to counterattack back! Until now, the game was halfway through, both parties had already unleashed their ultimate moves!

    With this, there could only be one winner now!

    Life and death, victory or sess would be determined soon!

    But Qi Wan Jie surrendered at a moment like this!

    Carefully looking at the situation on the chessboard, the ck pieces had indeed upied a significant advantage and dominated all the attacks while the white pieces had been on the defense. Its foundations were significant and had a small chance of obtaining victory, but if he continued to fend, there was still room for him to wait till an opportunity to counterattack. It was not entirely impossible for him to turn things around...

    But at a time like this, Qi Wan Jie had already calcted all the moves needed till the end of the game?

    So he requested to surrender in advance?

    Qi Wan Jie looked up in a daze, his eyes lifeless. He said, ¡°I am indeed not his match. This match shouldn¡¯t have started in the first ce because I had already lost right before it started! ying chess with the intention of gaining benefits... is the taboo of all chess yers! How could my game be stable when my mental state is not? Brother Mo is truly highly-skilled; I willingly admit my defeat! I am sincerely convinced to concede!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie lightly heaved a sigh of relief. This victory in this round was really not easy. The mental strain was greater than a huge battle. However, everything was within his expectations.

    From the moment Jun Mo Xie began to tell the story, Qi Wan Jie did not interrupt him. From that moment, the oue was already decided! But he still continued to struggle and made it to midpoint with his solid foundation and tenacious battle strategies!

    Jun Mo Xie intentionally mentioned the first line of the couplet, but admitted that he was unable toe up with the second line. This was the real emotional devil he had nted in Qi Wan Jie¡¯s heart!

    From the moment Qi Wan Jie appeared, Jun Mo Xie had clearly determined his personality and came up with a suitable method to deal with him!

    This person was greedy for fame! And a hypocrite! With a personality like this, he cared greatly about gains and losses!

    Qi Wan Jie was indeed a talent and stood at the peak with his chess skills, enjoying sess as a youth. Naturally, it was inevitable for him to be arrogant and haughty. This was a normal ailment of youths,pletely understandable. But it had also created his current personality of viewing himself highly.

    In this world, if there was one person who Qi Wan Jie genuinely admired, then there was only Chess Saint Hua Wu Cuo!

    Other people, even if it was the Nine Nether First Young Master, would not necessarily move him!

    Because Qi Wan Jie didn¡¯t dabble in Xuan cultivation...

    So although Jun Mo Xie only knew the name of a Chess Saint, he still came up with an exciting story with it, using the reputation of Hua Wu Cuo¡¯s art of chess to suppress this young chess champion of the Misty Illusory Manor!

    This was only the first step of the n. The moment Qi Wan Jie¡¯s arrogance was sessfully oppressed, Jun Mo Xie let him realize the disparity between him and the Chess Saint. He also made use of the opportunity to mention that he had once yed against the Chess Saint, and that his skills were on the same level... naturally, dealing another blow to his confidence!

    Afterwards, bringing up that couplet at suitable timing, suddenly opening the game when Qi Wan Jie was wholeheartedly focused on how to match the next line of the couplet!

    At that time, Qi Wan Jie was already sitting opposite the chessboard. It didn¡¯t look sudden in the eyes of outsiders; but to Qi Wan Jie himself, it waspletely unexpected. His mind had already wandered off elsewhere, but he was suddenly called back...

    Then, he was tossed into an intense match and had to deal with bizarre moves that he had never seen before...

    With a mental state like this, how could he not lose? When the match was at its most intense point, where Qi Wan Jie¡¯s mental state was like a taut bowstring, on the verge of firing, Jun Mo Xie suddenly brought up the couplet again.

    Although he was muttering to himself, Qi Wan Jie was extremely bothered about this... Thus, that casualment turned into the straw that broke Qi Wan Jiepletely, crushing him!

    From the moment they met, Jun Mo Xie had been setting traps step by step, slowly making Qi Wan Jie walk right into them, until he fell into a state beyond redemption!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s chess skills were definitely not as good at Qi Wan Jie, but Young Master Jun¡¯s skills and knowledge of the game had a significant impact. Because in the whole process of officially ying against each other, Qi Wan Jie would be skeptical that Jun Mo Xie was capable of almost winning Chess Saint Hua Wu Cuo even if Young Master Jun used methods from five thousand years in the future! Coupled with hisyers of set-ups, no one would be able to resist it!

    Even if Qi Wan Jie was lucky enough to resist against this emotional devil, Jun Mo Xie still had a triumph card...

    Young Master Jun¡¯s unique psychological maniption was capable of controlling people with no mental training like Qi Wan Jie to do whatever he wanted... With not the tiniest bit of resistance! Although this method left traces and could be easily discovered by Xuan experts present, there was no problem in obtaining victory with it!

    The second round, Mo Jun Ye¡¯s victory!

    After Miao Xiao Miao solemnly announced this oue, everyone fell into a state of silence. The first and second rounds were what the Zhan Family had the most confidence in winning. But under the prowess of the enemy, they had lost both.

    What else should theypete in next?

    Some people who wanted to contest in poetry immediately retreated after hearing Jun Mo Xie unintentionally recited that ¡®Untitled¡¯ and ¡®It was hard to meet you and then bid farewell¡¯! Which one of them was confident enough toe up with such rapturous quatrains that nibble away at the bones?

    If they had stepped out topete, and Jun Mo Xie simply said: You just have toe up with one that is simr to the one I just recited, then it¡¯ll count as your victory... That¡¯d really be embarrassing. Not only were they asking for humiliation, they¡¯d really be unable to show their faces...

    Miao Xiao Miao looked at Jun Mo Xie happily. Right now, she didn¡¯t worry as much as she had before. She only felt that this Free and Natural Physique really matched her tastes. Recalling that line of ¡®Life is Long in Sadness as Water Keeps Flowing East¡¯, and that ¡®It was hard to meet you and then bid farewell¡¯... and that ¡®Burial of Flowers¡¯ and its unaffected yet deep helpless love...

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s heart was wavering, and to her surprise, she couldn¡¯t control herself...

    At this moment, no one had noticed that the young chess champion had already snuck away from his seat, as if that young chess champion who shocked the world with his chess ability was no longer worth mentioning anymore...

    Seeing that the third match had yet to begin, but it was already in a stage of awkward silence, Zhan Qing Feng and Zhan Yu Shu exchanged nces, feeling extremely anxious.

    Both brothers felt that if the two of them were topete with him, they¡¯d feel afraid. This fellow was too sick in the head!

    As if there was nothing he was not proficient in¡ªwhat sort of person is this? <i>Talk about you having the Free and Natural Physique that is rarely seen in all of history, why didn¡¯t you treasure it and cultivate Xuan skills properly! Putting so much effort on all these useless external learning, aside from being excellent at music and chess, even half a poem of yours is enough to scare everyone off from stepping out topete with you! Are you even still human, ah?!...</i>

    Looking at the people packing up the chess equipment, a light bulb went off in Zhan Yu Shu¡¯s head. He let out a long sigh and said, ¡°The Chess Saint of Xuan Xuan Continent, Hua Wu Cuo. Legends have it that this person has never miscalcted any of his matches! And everything he does is extremely orderly and full of utmost self-discipline! Amongst those with famous reputations, it is really rare to find one that is like this. Today, upon hearing Brother Mo¡¯s recount, I am really full of admiration to this Chess Saint... Hua Wu Cuo, truly as expected of Hua Wu Cuo, truly worthy of the Chess Saint ah...¡±

    This fellow began to embark on his own soliloquy with exaggerated emotions like women in her private room.

    Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t bother to respond to it. Because he knew that Zhan Yu Shu was waiting for him to respond and match his tune. But why would Young Master Jun be willing to give him this opportunity! <i>I just want to watch you go on your mono-drama, watch what you are trying to do...</i>

    ¡°Indeed ah, the Chess Saint¡¯s reputation is well known in the world, as expected of an expert of his generation ah.¡± Since no one responded, Zhan Yu Shu was instantly put in a spot. Not knowing what his younger brother was up to and left without a better choice, Zhan Qing Feng could only force himself to stand up and embark on this double at with his younger brother.

    ¡°Indeed, I had originally wanted topete against Brother in literature. I had even thought of the topic. But now, younger brother, I have changed my mind.¡± Zhan Yu Shu said with a smile, facing Zhan Qing Feng.

    No one bothered about him, so these two brothers could only continue with their act. Although both of them were adorning warm and genial smiles, they were feeling extremely awkward internally... as if the two of them were monkeys performing on stage...

    ¡°Oh? Yu Shu, what did you change your mind about?¡± After a while, no one asked, so Zhan Qing Feng could only continued to do it himself. He had already cursed all those followers and all eighteen generations of their ancestors internally. <i>Why are these servants so ipetent at noticing signs?! I¡¯ll break all their legs when we return immediately and toss all of them out!</i>

    ¡°Yes, since we¡¯ve just heard Chess Saint Wu Cuo¡¯s poems, if we still insist onpeting about some poetry, isn¡¯t it too cliche? Then I remembered the story Brother Mo had just shared and I thought of a marvellous idea.¡± Zhan Yu Shu said shamelessly with a wide smile.

    ¡°Oh? Could there be such a thing? Hurry up and tell, Yu Shu; what is this marvelous idea you have?¡± Seeing that no one was supporting their act, Zhan Qing Feng just got into the role. <i>F*ck it, I¡¯ll just be thick skinned. Who dares toment about me!</i>

    What these two brothers did not know was that it was not that their underlings who did not know how to notice signs and not that they did not wish to speak. But it was Young Master Jun who wanted to see these two brothers acted, so he controlled all of them using his psychological maniption!

    Right now, it was not because they did not want to talk, it was difficult for them to even breathe. But everyone couldn¡¯t understand. <i>Why is it that I cannot speak?</i>

    Right now, even a single line of ¡®Indeed ah¡¯ would instantly gain them the favor of the Zhan Brothers ah... But they just couldn¡¯t open their mouths, it¡¯s really bewildering ah...

 Chapter 970 - Who is Getting Exactly What He Wants

    <h4>Chapter 970: Who is Getting Exactly What He Wants</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Brother Mo had said earlier, that Chess Saint had presented him with the first line of a couplet during their match. Today, since we do not have any better topics, why don¡¯t we borrow this line andpete with Brother Mo. If Brother Mo is able toe up with a matching line on the spot, this round shall be our loss! Wouldn¡¯t that be clean and nimble?¡± Zhan Yu Shu said.

    ¡°Yu Shu, this idea of yours is too marvelous.¡± Zhan Qing Feng nodded his head gently. ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way.¡±

    These two brothers echoed each other. Even though no one helped respond to them, in their own little act, they had decided on the third topic!

    Miao Xiao Miao, Jun Mo Xie, and all the audience present felt their jaws hanging. <i>This is too despicable, isn¡¯t it?!</i>

    To be so shameless like this, this was no longer a realm¡ªit was aplete domain!

    <i>Everyone said that he did not manage to match it, and this first line hade from the person himself, but right now, you two are actually using it to make things difficult for him?? This is too crafty, ah!</i>

    ¡°How can this be epted!¡± Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s face turned red from anger. ¡°This first line hade from Brother Mo. If he uses this to test you, then it is still eptable. But today, you guys use it topete with him instead... Zhan Yu Shu, do you still know how to write the word ¡®shameless¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Little Sister Xiao Miao is too harsh in your words. This is the question that the Chess Saint had given Brother Mo. We are only trying to aplish his wishes and hope that Brother Mo is able to match it soon. Using it as test is merely giving Brother Mo a greater motivation, and I believe Brother Mo is able to understand the good intentions of us brothers...¡± Zhan Qing Feng said with a smile.

    ¡°Haha... In this way, aren¡¯t you guys doing a good deed? Should Chess Saint Hua Wu Cuo or Brother Mo be grateful to both of you? This is preposterous!¡± Miao Xiao Miao scoffed from anger.

    ¡°That would be unnecessary. We do not care if he is grateful or not. As long as Brother Mo is able toe up with the next line, the Chess Saint will have his wishes fulfilled. Even if we were to lose another round, there is nothing wrong about it...¡± Zhan Yu Shu chuckled, replying shamelessly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve really broadened my horizons seeing someone who is capable of being as shameless as you two! Truly, the more despicable a person, the more invincible he is!¡± Miao Xiao Miao said disdainfully. ¡°The mighty reputation of the Zhan Family of the Misty Illusory Manor is going to spread far and wide in the whole of Misty Illusory Manor. Truly worthy of celebration.¡±

    Just when Zhan Yu Shu brought up this method ofpetition, Jun Mo Xie practically burst outughing. <i>F*ck, you guys are so gullible! I said I didn¡¯t manage toe up with a line that matches and you really believed it?</i>

    <i>This first line of the couplet doesn¡¯t look fake upon first nce. But the five thousand years of Chinese history has countless of talents. Even this couplet, with the first line, it doesn¡¯t take long for the second line to be created! There is no need to rush; as long as the crux is figured out, it is not difficult to match it! You two idiots! Two idiots who thought you got what you want!</i>

    ¡°The shamelessness of you two honorable brothers can really be said to have reached an exquisite realm.¡± Jun Mo Xie clicked his tongue. ¡°To use the past I¡¯ve mentioned to test this prodigy... Both of your quick-wittedness is truly impressive, ah, this prodigy cannot help but want to write a word of ¡®convinced¡¯ ah. I¡¯m truly convinced and full of admiration.¡±

    Zhan Yu Shu¡¯s face flushed red. He said in a rude and unreasonable manner. ¡°The third round: we just want topete matching the couplet! If you are able to match the first line of the couplet we had given, then it¡¯s your victory. Otherwise, you lose! It¡¯s just that simple! Listen up, the first line we are giving you is: Heaven as the chessboard, stars as chess pieces. Who is able to y it? Great prodigy Mo, pleasee up with a matching line!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! I had already said earlier, when Hua Wu Cuo presented this line, I was not able toe up with a second line that matches! Today, you just purposely used this to make things difficult. What are your intentions? Besides, since when did the ownership of this first line be yours? I say, can the Zhan Family still get anymore shameless? Do you still have any dignity of an influential family?!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie chided, pretending to be furious.

    ¡°Why, is great prodigy Mo scared?¡± Looking at this Free and Natural Physique suddenly losing his calm appearance, Zhan Yu Shu couldn¡¯t help butugh at his misery. <i>Thank goodness you gave me a good topic; how can you quicklye up with a good match to this excellent and absolute line? Especially when he admits himself that he is unable toe up with a second line. It is truly the best method to making things difficult ah...</i>

    <i>Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know of anyone else who can baffle you... This time, it is you who lifted up the rock to m it on your own feet, shattering itpletely, this sort of feeling is truly too exhrating...</i>

    ¡°I refuse to ept this method ofpetition!¡± Jun Mo Xie said, as if he were extremely upset. ¡°You are just making trouble without reason!¡±

    ¡°Then does this mean... great prodigy Mo is ready to admit defeat?¡± Zhan Qing Feng asked eerily.

    ¡°Ridiculous! How can I admit defeat? How can I lose?!¡± Jun Mo Xie put on an expression as if he were pretending to be strong to hide his weakness. ¡°I just need time to think.¡±

    ¡°Then you can slowly think; as long as youe up with it today! We are in no rush. Otherwise, some people might say that we are being bullies! You have plenty of time!¡± Zhan Yu Shu was extremely pleased. <i>You have already thought of this couplet for several years without managing to match it; how could you do it in half a day?</i>

    Both parties remained silent. But Jun Mo Xie suddenly piped up again: ¡°Unfortunately, I still find it too unfair! You guys used my topic to make things difficult for me... This is such a ridiculous thing!¡± Jun Mo Xie frowned. ¡°Besides, there is no benefit, so who is going to bet with you ah! This is a bonus!¡±

    ¡°May I asked what Great Prodigy Mo desires then?¡± Zhan Yu Shu chuckled coldly. ¡°You cane up with any requests, as long as you are able toe up with the second line of the couplet! There is no problem at all!¡±

    <i>Isn¡¯t he just trying to put on a strong front? Clearly he is feeling hopeless abouting up with the second line of the couplet and is refusing to acknowledge that he lost shamelessly. But speaking of acting shamelessly, we are the experts of it, so you have no chance of slipping out of this one. We will counter whatever you say. Since you will definitely not be able toe up with the line, what harm is there in promising as many requests as you raise!</i>

    ¡°Can I really make the requests? Then that¡¯s great! Actually, my requests are also very simple,and I believe both of you brothers are capable of easily aplishing it. I just want to know how you guys controlled Lin Qing Yin, to be able to make such a noble and virtuous elegant schrpete in your steed. And Qi Wan Jie; what benefits did you give him? If I am able toe up with the next line, I want you to spill all of it over here, in front of everyone. And you must not hide a single bit of the truth. Of course, you must make a blood oath that swears the authenticity of your words. There is no need to trouble thinking about the conditions of the oath; we¡¯ll just go with the ones we made earlier.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled, really giving the two Zhan Brothers a ¡®simple¡¯ request that they were destined to be unable to ept.

    Jun Mo Xie did not intend to bother them about this matter!

    His goal for this trip was only for the Seven Color Holy Tree. No matter how ambitious the Zhan Family was, it had nothing to do with him! No matter how big the Zhan Family was, they would not be able to infiltrate Tian Fa Forest! Although the Zhan Family was practically able to hide the truth from the masses in the Misty Illusory Manor, in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes, it was insignificant!

    The internal disorder of the Misty Illusory Manor had nothing to do with him! In fact, it was better that the Misty Illusory Manor was in a mess. <i>The messier it gets, the less time you have toe and interfere with the matters in the Xuan Xuan Continent!</i>

    <i>It¡¯s okay if all of you die too...</i>

    But with every single step he took to this point, the Zhan Family¡¯s constant shameless and overbearing ways had really pissed Jun Mo Xie off! And he just couldn¡¯t directly reveal his true strength. Even if he could, with the current acts of the brothers of the Zhan Family, it was merely acts of their own ord and may not necessarily be tied to the entire Zhan Family. It was still not to the point of him being so furious as to drench the entire ce in blood...

    Secondly, he needed to empathize with Miao Xiao Miao. Since their encounter, this woman who wore a veil had been helping him the whole time, constantly having his back. If not for her presence today, even this so-called fairness and justice today would have been nonexistent!

    Miao Xiao Miao, a girl who was neither a rtive nor friend, in such a temporary exchange, was willing to sacrifice her face in public to do all this for him. How could Jun Mo Xie not be moved?

    Right now, the Miao Family was in charge of the Misty Illusory Manor. If the Zhan Family had any ambitious ns, their first target would be the Miao Family. Only by overthrowing the Miao Family, could the Zhan Family can step up!

    Jun Mo Xie only felt that he had epted all of Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s help. If he still pretended to be nonchnt about the Zhan Family¡¯s schemes, he couldn¡¯t ept it. It really went against his beliefs of acting on his own whim with a clear conscience.

    There was no suitable excuse, yet this Zhan Yu Shu just happened to offer him the chance to make any request. So naturally, he had to make good use of this opportunity. This was also one of the main reasons why Young Master Jun was pretending and acting like a fool.

    In fact, Young Master Jun did not really have high hopes that the Zhan Brothers would explicitly admit to all their dirty deeds. What Jun Mo Xie wanted was their ¡®agreement¡¯ only. As long as he won this round, the oue would not change whether the Zhan Brothers spilled all their secret, underhanded methods.

    Because as long as it wasbined with the matter today, with Miao Xiao Miao bringing it back and mentioning it, it would definitely raise the utmost attention on the Zhan Family by the higher ups of the Miao Family! When that happened, it would be difficult for the Zhan Family to continue advancing with their schemes and ns as silently and sneakily as before...

    And they were all a bunch of old and highly regarded old man. Which one of them had lived in vain, and which one of them would be easy to deal with? Every single one of those old men had grown and developed amidst schemes and conspiracies...

    So Jun Mo Xie brought up this request that seemed to have nothing to do with himself, but had great importance between the Zhan Family and the Miao Family!

    Zhan Qing Feng and Zhan Yu Shu both froze. <i>Why did he ask for this? What did he discover? Or is he intentionally making things difficult to avoid this topic?</i>

    <i>What significance is there in making such a request? Even if you manage toe up with a second line that matches by fluke, as long as we both deny that we did not threaten or bribe those two people, what can you do about me?! Or rather, is there anything odd hidden within? Right now, the only fatal point is the blood oath! Are we really supposed to swear it again?!</i>

 Chapter 971 - Let the Land be the Pipa and the Path be the String! Victory!

    <h4>Chapter 971: Let the Land be the Pipa and the Path be the String! Victory!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Zhan Yu Shu looked at Jun Mo Xie with suspicion before he sneered, ¡°Mo Jun Ye, are you trying to avoid producing the second verse of the couplet by talking about the nonsensical and nonexistent conspiracies? Are you trying to frame our family?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie snorted. ¡°Frame you? For what? If I am to ept your conditions, then you should ept mine! Just say whether you can do it or not! Very simple. It¡¯s just a yes or a no!¡±

    The Zhan brothers looked at each other. Zhan Yu Shu whispered, ¡°Brother, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°His condition seems easy to meet and has nothing to do with him, but it will badly damage our family¡¯s reputation. If he really wins the bet and we have to say what we have done, the future of those who we asked toe and contest for us will be ruined. No one will want to work for a master that will give them up. So it will be more difficult for our family to find talents in the future...¡± Zhan Qing Feng couldn¡¯t decide.

    ¡°That¡¯s also my concern... but what if Mo Jun Ye actually can¡¯t produce the second half and he is just trying to force us to forfeit this round? I feel this is the only chance we can possibly secure a victory. If we don¡¯t grab this opportunity and lose all the subsequent rounds... our family¡¯s reputation won¡¯t end up any better...¡± Zhan Yu Shu was very concerned.

    Suddenly, Zhan Qing Feng seemed to have made a resolution. ¡°Yu Shu, we have to ept his conditions. If he really ends up able topose the other half... someone will have to make the sacrifice. Yu Shu, you are younger and have a very bright future, so I will im all the responsibility if the worst happens. I will say that it has nothing to do with you and the entire family. I believe this is the best way!¡±

    ¡°Brother, what are you talking about? I am the one who operated the whole thing; how can I let you bear the consequences all alone?¡± Zhan Yu Shu was still young and naive. Hearing that his brother suddenly became so selfless, he felt a rush of warmth up his chest and couldn¡¯t help say, ¡°Even if someone has to bear it alone, it should be me!¡±

    ¡°That... works as well.¡± Zhan Qing Feng only hesitated shortly before he agreed. Zhan Qing Feng sighed and said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m so sorry that you will have to go through this. But I also trust your judgment! Mo Jun Ye mostly likely can¡¯tpose the second half. He couldn¡¯t do it for many years, so how can he suddenlye up with something in a few hours now?¡±

    By now, Zhan Yu Shu really regretted saying what he just said. How could he imagined that his brother would quickly push all the responsibility to him with so little hesitation? Now he felt as if he had just jumped into a trap dug by his brother and was fed a dead rat that he couldn¡¯t spit out. Was this man in front of him the same person as his beloved and respected brother?

    ¡°Mo Jun Ye, I ept it!¡± Zhan Qing Feng said as he smirked at Jun Mo Xie. ¡°Now it¡¯s time for you to showcase your unparalleled literary talent!¡±

    It surprised Jun Mo Xie. ¡°What! You even dare to ept such dangerous conditions? Are you not afraid that your family¡¯s reputation will be ruined?¡±

    ¡°If it can give us a chance to witness your failure, I think it¡¯s worth it! Mo Jun Ye, there¡¯s no use dying further, give us your second verse now!¡±

    ¡°Erm...¡± Jun Mo Xie looked as if he were stuck in a bad situation. He rubbed his head and asked, ¡°Erm... what¡¯s the first verse again?¡±

    ¡®He¡¯s doomed!¡¯ The two brothers were now more certain and couldn¡¯t help grinning triumphantly.

    ¡°The heavens is chessboard, the stars are the pieces. Who can y?¡± Zhan Yu Shu immediately forgot about what his brother had just done to him. He recited the verse with a lot of rhythm...

    ¡°The heavens is chessboard, the stars are the pieces. Who can y?... hmm...¡± As he walked in circles, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s frowned harder and his face appeared darker...

    Miao Xiao Miao immediately felt tensed up. <i>You better get it right... if not, all your previous efforts will be wasted and the consequences will be unimaginable...</i>

    Everyone around looked at the young man with the Free and Natural Physique with sympathy. He was such a talented young man, unparalleled for at least ten thousand years. But now he had just sabotaged himself with a story he told...

    What a pity!

    Jun Mo Xie continued to pace back and forth before he finally stopped in his tracks. He looked up at the skies as he pondered harder before finally shaking his head and muttered, ¡°No... no...¡± After that, he continued his pace again...

    The grins on Zhan Qing Feng and Zhan Yu Shu¡¯s faces were getting wider. It was at the brink of breaking into a full-fledgedughter. They eyed Jun Mo Xie as if he were their prey that had fallen into their trap.

    All of a sudden...

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve got it!¡± Jun Mo Xie eximed. He exaggeratedly wiped cold sweat from his forehead. ¡°It almost drove me crazy, but now I finally came up with a good one! It¡¯s not so difficult after all when I realized what was the key! What a pity I didn¡¯t came up with itst time!¡±

    ¡°You did? Quickly say! I¡¯m sure you know that there are many rules toposing a couplet. If all the words don¡¯t match nicely, it won¡¯t count![1.There are many rules in making a couplet. The two lines must have the same number of Chinese characters and each character must be in the same lexical category with its corresponding character in the other line.]¡± Zhan Qing Feng reminded him, trying to make him more stressed.

    ¡°Of course! It is the most important thing inposing couplets! The heaven matches the earth, rain matches wind and thend matches the sky. Now, here you go...¡± Jun Mo Xie emphasized every single word so it could be heard correctly. ¡°Let thend be the pipa and the path be the string. Who dares to y!¡±

    <i>Hong!</i>

    It was the noise from the ignited crowd! What a beautiful and amazing match!

    ¡°The sky¡± matches ¡°thend¡±, ¡°the chessboard¡± matches the ¡°pipa¡±, ¡°the stars¡± matches ¡°the path¡±... ¡°who can y¡± matches ¡°who dares to y¡±. Every word matched seamlessly <sup>1</sup> .

    Both verses even conveyed the same arrogance!

    If there was any w in this couplet, no couplet in this world could be called wless.

    Now, everyone looked at Mo Jun Ye with amusement. <i>How can anyone be so talented in all aspects?</i>

    There was also a mixture of excitement, gratefulness, and surprise in Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s beautiful eyes. It rendered her speechless. <i>He really did it? Am I dreaming? How can he be so good? Wah... I... unbelievable.. </i>. Endless admiration was brewing in her heart.

    ¡°This couplet has indeed puzzled me for many years. But how surprising, under the pressure today, it just urred to me! Honestly, I should actually thank the two of you... hahaha, how fortunate I am.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words sounded especially strange to everyone. It was like he was ridiculing the Zhan brothers, but it was too sincere... How strange and indescribable!

    The triumphant grin vanished from the Zhan brothers¡¯ faces. What was left was a grayish emptiness...

    Now it seemed like it was the two of them who had sabotaged themselves.

    ¡°I suppose, my second verse is matched properly?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked with ¡°humility¡±.

    Zhan Qing Feng could hardly nod his head. As for Zhan Yu Shu, he didn¡¯t even have enough strength to nod his head. It was as if his soul was destroyed...

    ¡°Well, then, why not tell me what you did to ask those experts to help you contest against me?¡± Jun Mo Xie smirked and reminded them. ¡°Don¡¯t forget the oath you took!¡±

    ¡°We admit it¡¯s our defeat!¡± Zhan Yu Shu wanted to go back against his words... but with the ominous oath and everyone watching... if he dared to curse the children of the family, his own family would expel him...

    ¡°Lin Qing Yin is from a musician family. Although the whole family is famous for their music, they aren¡¯t very good at doing business. So now, their family has declined, and throughout the years, the Zhan Family purchased all of their musical theaters. If they want to live on, they have to listen to me...¡±

    There was an outcry from the crowd that momentarily washed away what Zhan Yu Shu was trying to say.

    Zhan Yu Shu bit his lips. ¡°The whole thing is my idea. No one else from my family knew about it... or I would have been expelled from the family long ago...¡±

 Chapter 972 - An Unconventional Gambit?

    <h4>Chapter 972: An Unconventional Gambit?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°As to Qi Wan Jie, it¡¯s even more simple. Qi Wan Jie is drunk for fame and profit. Although he already has the position of Chess Champion, he is still unsatisfied. I promised him the position of the Chess Superintendent of the Chess Institution of the Misty Illusory Manor, with four great beauties as his consorts and ten thousand taels of gold! And promise to deliver Young Lady Lee, whom he is in love, to his residence and make her his wife... And so he came, and he had to promise to defeat Mo Jun Ye in one hit...¡± Zhan Yu Shu spilled everything at one go.

    Amidst the crowd, Qi Wan Jie¡¯s face with deathly pale. His lips were trembling. Qi Wan Jie knew from the disdainful scornsing from around him that his fate hadpletely changed with Zhan Yu Shu¡¯s words!

    It was all over for him!

    All his numerous efforts and the boundless glory of the past had nothing to do with him right now. They had all became a thing of the past, a part of history! The entire world suddenly turned pitch ck! Qi Wan Jie¡¯s face turned white and he spat a mouthful of fresh blood and fainted.

    No one bothered with the Chess Champion Qi Wan Jie, who was destined to pass his prime. They were all shocked by what Zhan Yu Shu was saying!

    Just as Jun Mo Xie had predicted, Zhan Qing Feng carried all the responsibility upon his own shoulders, freeing Zhan Qing Feng from the mess. This courage and insight alone was impressive. When in his simple recounting alone, it made everyone felt that everything were acts of his own ord and had absolutely nothing to do with his family!

    And to be able to do it in a situation like this, it was undoubtedly not easy. Truly impressive!

    Zhan Qing Feng on the other side wore a stiff expression, watching his own younger brother. Who knew how Zhan Qing Feng felt!

    Suddenly, Zhan Qing Feng rushed forward and pped Zhan Yu Shu across his face harshly. He yelled, ¡°You beast! To think that you did something this despicable! How could you do things like this? The Zhan Family¡¯s reputation of thousands is tarnished by you just like this! Do you have any idea what you are doing? How could you do something this despicable?!¡±

    Fresh blood appeared on the corner of Zhan Yu Shu¡¯s lips along with this p! He fell onto the ground from the impact of this unexpected and suddenly p.

    Zhan Qing Feng continued to chide, full of anguish and rage, the green veins on his forehead even popping! After a long time, he finally let out a long sigh and said, ¡°Family misfortune! It is really our family¡¯s misfortune ah... Zhan Qing Feng, you have disgraced the Zhan Family, and tarnished the reputation of the Zhan Family. I swear I will not let you off like this. Although I do not have the authority to punish you, it doesn¡¯t mean that you are able to escape the punishments of the family! When we return home, I want to see how you face Father and our ancestors! The Zhan Family¡¯s familyw will absolutely not allow nor tolerate any descendant that disgraces the Zhan Family!¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao coldly watched all of this unfold, seeing how the younger brother stood out to carry all the me and the older brother stepped out to reprimand the younger brother. She suddenly felt like this great show happening was truly amusing. From the initial shock to the amusement right now, she did not even noticed this subtle change in her mood.

    A method like this wouldn¡¯t even fool the average person, so what more all these intelligent and wise people present right now? Even if no one pointed it out, everyone could understand what it implicated! <i>Did you really think that everyone else in the world is a fool and only the two of you are clever?!</i>

    Without his reputation of the Young Master of the Zhan Family, if not for the full support of the Zhan Family, Zhan Yu Shu was only a twenty year old youth. Even with his strength alone, he wasn¡¯t capable of bing a threat to an influential family. And he would not be able to promise Qi Wan Jie so many benefits! All these were beyond the boundaries of Zhan Yu Shu¡¯s capabilities!

    Although with such an obvious fact, the two brothers of the Zhan Family still continued to put on this great show. Because it was one matter for everyone to know, and another for the position of the Zhan Family to be degraded like this. It didn¡¯t matter whether anyone believed Zhan Qing Feng¡¯s current devoted and fair act. This stance had to be shown!

    Because even if no one believed the ims Zhan Yu Shu was spouting and they may not expose the truth, there would be some people who denied their conscience and agreed to what he was saying. Second Young Master Zhan was acting on his own and his nothing to do with the Zhan Family...

    Miao Xiao Miao was currently thinking. <i>The Zhan Family truly ns far ahead. Just Zhan Yu Shu alone is capable of mobilizing such resources and is willing to protect the Zhan Family regardless of the price... This sort of temperament and resolution... is no small matter! By contrast, how many of such people like this are there in the Miao Family?</i>

    The Zhan Family was capable of bribing Qi Wan Jie and threatening Lin Qing Yin... Then who else would they threaten or bribe? With their unscrupulous methods in obtaining what they desire, if...

    <i>I may not be able to decipher this information on my own, what moreprehend it, but I must report this in detail to Grandfather when I return home. I believe that with their experience, they¡¯ll be able to tell and even... further analyze the potential danger within it...</i>

    The third round of battle was once again the Great Prodigy Mo¡¯s victory. And he crippled the person who had started this operation, the second young master Zhan Yu Shu, along with it!

    This oue had resulted in all the other contestants who had originally wanted to try their hand to keep quiet out of fear.

    Right now, everyone could tell. This Mo Jun Ye with the Free and Natural Physique was not only a solid prodigy, but a ruthless person and not one to be messed with! He looked like a joke with his first appearance, acting like a country bumpkin, but every single line of his instantly caught the vital points of his enemy! The moment he caught it, congrattions, someone was doomed!

    And it seemed that he had one more unique trait, and that was that he was extremely petty. Whoever who attacked him would be attacked back! And the incisive way he struck back was enough to make people¡¯s hair stand up in anger!

    From the beginning, he had never initiated provocation. But he had been brewing in his counterattacks! After thoroughly digesting an attack, he would use his most incisive attack!

    Hitting in a single strike!

    And it was an absolute hit! Every single strike took a person out!

    Even the two brothers of the Zhan Family were no exception!

    What sort of massive confidence and thick foundation were required to be capable of this? Even just these alone was not enough. It still required extremely sharp observational skills, extremely precise control, and sensitivity that cut...

    Not a single one of these must becking!

    Someone like this was expected of the legendary Free and Natural Physique!

    Facing a lunatic like this, what else should theypete in?

    There was no one else who dared toe forward anymore!

    Not only were the judges trying to figure out the answer to this question, Zhan Qing Feng wasn¡¯t sure of what decision he should make.

    Right from the beginning, everyone had assumed that the Free and Natural Physique was something in legends, and that it was merely a mystical physique for Xuan Cultivation. Perhaps his speed for Xuan Qi cultivation would be rtively sick, but there was no way he could be perfect in other aspects... How could anyone be perfect...

    And it was impossible for one to know anything and everything!

    But right now, the factid before their eyes. It had also given all of them a lesson and made them acknowledge an abnormally frightening fact! They had indeed met with a freak, a freak whose strength was a profound mystery!

    Mo Jun Ye, as the owner of the Free and Natural Physique, had an ordinary Xuan cultivation. But he just had to be this well-versed and proficient in all sorts of other random knowledge...

    When it came to Xuan cultivators, they¡¯d only pick up skills of the four arts at most. But this fellow on the other hand was a great talent in music, a national expert in the art of chess, with poetry skills above all those present, and an ability to think fast in an emergency!

    A whole bunch of people were using crafty plots and machinations to deal with him, but he had used the same method to deal with the rest of them!

    Zhan Yu Shu sat on a seat in the corner, as if he were awaiting his punishment. His cheek swollen. But he was extremely concerned with the victory in this next round! He appeared to look gloomy, with his face hanging low, but he secretly transmitted his voice to his older brother. ¡°This person is really not ordinary like the seniors said. This person is clever and quick-witted. And well versed in all these random skills. If we were to raise another orthodox means ofpetition, we might just fall into his trap again. The best option we have now is to try to go for an unconventional gambit!¡±

    ¡°Unconventional gambit?¡± Zhan Qing Feng mumbled to himself. Suddenly, his eyes gleamed.

    ¡°This person was born into poverty; he may not have interacted with any rich or wealthy families! Someone like this may be talented in skills, but he definitely does not have a single debauchee bone in him!¡± Zhan Qing Feng¡¯s gaze remained fixed on the ground, but the voice that was transmitted into Zhan Qing Feng¡¯s ears was extremely sinister. ¡°Since we have no confidence in winning him in regrpetitions, let¡¯s try something he is not familiar with.¡±

    ¡°For example?...¡± Zhan Qing Feng¡¯s eyes turned brighter.

    ¡°For example, something that debauchees often y... With his level, he definitely hasn¡¯t touched it before! Things that debauchees y with is either dog and cock fighting or brothels...¡± Zhan Yu Shu scoffed. ¡°In other words... maybe gambling or visiting a prostitute... or fighting...¡±

    ¡°Gambling, visiting a prostitute, or fighting?¡± Zhan Qing Feng suddenly felt extremely pleased.

    ¡°ying with prostitutes... naturally we can¡¯t bring it out in an asion like this topete... But there should be no big deal with gambling with money, and, whatever cock, dog, snake, cricket, Xuan Beast fighting... they can all be used! And there is no chance of us losing! We don¡¯t have his talent and skills, but I doubt our luck is worse than his? Don¡¯t tell me he can be lucky for his entire life?¡± Zhan Yu Shu chuckled coldly.

    ¡°We had set on seven rounds: the four arts, poetry, wine and tea, and we have already lost the first three. As to the poetry round, we already know the result without having to go through with it. And calligraphy, that¡¯ll also be unnecessary... He is able to have such strong foundations, so he¡¯ll definitely be an expert at calligraphy as well. If that¡¯s the case... that leaves us with wine and painting? And another round of gambling?¡± Zhan Qing Feng asked, a little confused.

    ¡°No! There ispletely no need topete in painting and wine! With his proficiency in music and poetry, he is definitely no stranger to painting... As long as he reads enough, his awareness of wine will also not be weak... Why don¡¯t we just abort them and search for other methods we are more confident in!¡±

    Zhan Yu Shu said. ¡°Let¡¯s just use two rounds to determine who the victor is! Gambling on money and Xuan Beast fighting!¡±

 Chapter 973 - Side Fortune

    <h4>Chapter 973: Side Fortune</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Zhan Yu Shu grinned satisfactorily. ¡°This fellow is a broke country bumpkin; if it¡¯s gambling on money, his mind is definitely not up for it! And even if he gets past this round by luck, there is still Beast Fighting in the back... Things like cock, dog, and cricket fighting are things that debauchees y with. For precaution sake, let¡¯s go straight into the most profound type of fight! Xuan Beast!¡±

    ¡°Determining the victor in two rounds: through gambling and Xuan Beast fighting? Great idea!¡± Zhan Qing Feng got himself together.

    Zhan Yu Shu¡¯s suggestion could be said to be extremely cunning!

    It was a known fact that things like music, chess, poetry, and singing were for building of one¡¯s character. Whereas things like gambling and betting on animal fights were things that belonged to a debauchee¡¯s area of expertise. Most people were enthralled by the four arts and had dignity and often have a strict family background, so they did not have many opportunities toe in contact with those inappropriate things.

    These were two different things from two different worlds!

    And Mo Jun Ye did note from a wealthy background. He must have exhausted all of his capabilities to learn so many things. If he surpassed these debauchees in the domain of eating, drinking, and being merry...

    That was something that was absolutely impossible!

    There couldn¡¯t possibly be someone who was the perfectbination of two opposing things, right?

    Upon making his decision, Zhan Qing Feng¡¯s smile became more rxed. He stepped forward and said, ¡°Brother Mo is truly a talent, winning every single round. I am truly impressed. Next, I do not intend to further waste Brother Mo¡¯s time anymore. Let¡¯s determine the victor within the next two rounds! We onlypete for two more rounds. If Brother Mo wins both of them, then whatever requests and conditions Brother Mo has, we will offer them straight up. If Brother Mo loses, then we will go ording to the agreement of our bet. How¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Two rounds? What are wepeting on?¡± Jun Mo Xie tilted his head. <i>Did hee up with some other despicable move?</i>

    ¡°The first round! We gamble!¡± When Zhan Qing Feng said this, almost everyone lost their footing. This First Young Master Zhan who had always been distinguished and amiable and earnest was saying to use gambling to determine victory. <i>I... Did I hear it wrongly? Or could it be that I am dreaming. Why is it that everything happening today is so shocking?!</i>

    Miao Xiao Miao was even more surprised. She pondered over it and instantly figured out what the Zhan Brothers were scheming. She couldn¡¯t help but frown and scolded. ¡°Despicable!¡±

    ¡°Gamble?¡± Jun Mo Xie frowned. <i>Don¡¯t tell me this person realized my real identity and is turning around to boot-lick me instead... Why is hepeting in the areas that I am good at? Practically delivering every single round into my hands. I was really worried that he¡¯d make someonepete with me in calligraphy. This older brother¡¯s handwriting is nowhere near that of a great expert...</i>

    <i>Bloody hell, you¡¯re really smart. You could¡¯ve just gone to look for a male tailor topete with me in embroidery, or get a woman toe andpete with me in giving birth... Then this older brother would have to admit defeat and act shamelessly a long time ago! But why did you choose all the domains this Young Master is well-versed in topete? Are you stupid or are you trying to do a double act with me? This older brother doesn¡¯t remember bribing you to do this, ah!</i>

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Gambling it is! The two of us gamble against each other. Everyone starts with ten million liang silver bills as our wager. With twenty rounds as the limit, the one with the most money won is the winner!¡± Zhan Qing Feng carefully scrutinized Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face, not missing a single bit of his expression, fearing that he had selected a domain that he was proficient in again...

    Although the possibility of it was not big...

    After carefully observing for sometime, Zhan Qing Feng finally rxed temporarily. The other party¡¯s look of surprise really didn¡¯t look like it was out of pretense. <i>Looks like this suggestion of mine is really beyond his expectations...</i>

    <i>Since it is beyond his expectations, then that is very very good </i>. Zhan Qing Feng cackled secretly to himself. He had already set up many traps; he had many strategies in his bets. This round was bound to be a solid victory!

    But what he didn¡¯t know was that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s surprise was indeed real, but not because he didn¡¯t know how to gamble... but merely because he was simply... too well-versed in it...

    Just like Zhan Qing Feng thought, the victory of this round had really already been determined!

    ¡°Then how do we go about gambling?¡± Jun Mo Xie pretended to be unfamiliar with the concept. ¡°Each person has a card and we flip to see whose is bigger?¡±

    Zhan Qing Feng was practically on the verge of bursting out inughter. <i>F*cking hell, as expected, he¡¯s a beginner!</i>

    ¡°No! Wepete with dice. The total points on the dice will determine the winner.¡± Zhan Qing Feng used a very solemn and serious voice as he said this. ¡°We shall y for twenty rounds. Minimum bet for each round is one million, until one side ispletely broke.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s simple; isn¡¯t it just throwing dice. I know how to do it.¡± Jun Mo Xie rubbed his fists. ¡°But I haven¡¯t yed this thing in many years. Oh right, I have to let First Young Master Zhan know, this Young Master has lots of side fortune. This sort of wealth lovesing to me. Don¡¯t cry when I winter ah, there¡¯s so many people watching, it¡¯ll be really embarrassing ah... En, one million per round, I don¡¯t have that much. Where can I find so much money? How about I make a trip back home to take some from Saint Emperor Cao?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll lend you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll lend you!¡±

    This same sentence came from two different people at the same time. Namely, Zhan Qing Feng and Miao Xiao Miao. The difference was that Zhan Qing Feng¡¯s tone was full of genuine excitement that his prey had fallen into his trap, whereas Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s revealed indescribable worry and concern.

    ¡°Since Miss Miao trusts me so much, then I shall borrow ten million liang from Miss Miao first. If I winter, then naturally, I¡¯ll pay her back in double.¡± Since he had already owed Miao Xiao Miao so many favors, Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t mind owing a bit more. <i>Anyway, I ultimately need to pay this favor back in multiple folds.</i>

    <i>If I can help you resolve this potential crisis in the future of Misty Illusory Manor, then just take it as my repayment for your kindness!</i>

    The moment the gambling table and the dice cups were carried out, everyone present turned into stone.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After a long long while, Zhan Qing Feng looked at the empty table before himself like a statue. Then looking over at that thick pile of bills before Mo Jun Ye, Zhan Qing Feng was practically on the verge of going crazy! Just as Young Master Jun¡¯s ¡®prophecy¡¯ had it, he really was on the verge of crying!

    He totally didn¡¯t know how he lost!

    Zhan Qing Feng only felt as if his entire mind waspletely nk!

    He had clearly been winning the previous eight continuous rounds, leaving the opponent with only two million liang left. Victory was clear. He had even mocked Mo Jun Ye: Where did the legendary side fortune go? Your wealth didn¡¯te today; instead, you are going to be giving your wealth away ah!

    There were just two more rounds for him to start ying his victory songs, but why did the situation suddenly change in thest two rounds?!

    When Mo Jun Ye won two rounds, he was still thinking: Could it be that this scoundrel¡¯s dog-shit side fortune has really arrived? But in the subsequent rounds, he did not win a single one of them! Especially thest few, for the sake of turning the tables around, he increased his bet in hopes of securing his victory in a single round. But it was all to no avail. Hepletely lost every single bit of the silver bills he had brought!

    <i>Fifty million liang silver bills, ah!</i>

    But it was really odd. Both of them were sitting so close to each other, and there were numerous judges watching the match nearby. Not a single one of them was an ordinary person! Even if a Saint Emperor used his Xuan Qi here to cheat, he¡¯d be discovered!

    There was no possible chance of a fluke!

    This meant that during this entire process, there really wasn¡¯t anyone using their Xuan Qi to cheat, ah!

    But the opponent had won by such a steady margin... This scoundrel¡¯s movement for tossing die were not even up to standard. It waspletely like a greenhorn¡¯s movements... <i>But any single one of his random tosses gave him a greater number of points than mine!</i>

    <i>There was even a round where I had six, six and five. This was already a divine number ah! But with a couple of random tosses, it was a triple six!</i>

    <i>This... is there something sneaky going on? Or is that he really has some sort of side fortune?</i>

    ¡°You lose!¡± Mo Jun Ye cried out excitedly. Then, Mo Jun Ye hugged all the silver bills and walked over to Miao Xiao Miao. ¡°Miss Miao, thank you for your ten million liang. Otherwise, it¡¯d really be embarrassing for me... I said earlier that if I won, I¡¯ll repay you back in double. Here, this is the principle and interest of thirty million liang, please check hahaha...¡±

    It was really ying back in double ah. Aside from the principle of ten million, the other twenty million liang were a huge bonus. Of course, this was only half of the wager. For the sake of trying to recoup his losses, First Young Master Zhan had lost a total of fifty million liang silver bills. With the ten million Miao Xiao Miao had loaned him, halving it would be thirty million liang. So Jun Mo Xie just divided it evenly between the two of them!

    Thirty million liang ah, this was a rather shocking amount. Asides from being shocked, everyone wasmenting inwardly. <i>Why didn¡¯t I take the initiative to lend this Great Prodigy Mo some money ah. Just that little bit of work and it¡¯s a two hundred percent profit ah!</i>

    ¡°Brother Mo... You really... I... don¡¯t know what to say anymore...¡± Miao Xiao Miaoughed bitterly, a look of awkward surprise on her face.

    ¡°Actually I was wiping my cold sweat just now. Didn¡¯t you see me losing at the start? I almost lost everything. But thank god my fortune came back in time, so naturally it was time to shine... I¡¯ll let you in on a secret, I actually do not know how to gamble, but the moment my luckes in, I¡¯ll win no matter who I¡¯m ying against...¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words almost made Zhan Qing Feng, who was still in a state of giddiness, faint from anger.

    When faced with a scoundrel like this, he had no idea how he lost. No matter how he looked at it, this person¡¯s techniques had none of the technicalities in it, and every single move screamed beginner!

    But he won!

    <i>I put in arge amount of hardwork, ah! On usual days, for the sake of training my mental state, I often go to gambling dens. Even if I¡¯m concealing my identity, I still return with my pockets full! My gambling skills may not be at the level of a God of Gambling, but it¡¯s definitely not that far off!</i>

    <i>I believe that no one present here today is capable of gambling better than me!</i>

    <i>But the oue?! Could I really be defeated by someone using luck alone?</i>

    <i>Side fortune?! Is there really such a thing?</i>

    No matter how Zhan Qing Feng tried to figure it out, the conclusion was that he had lost, and he had lost unexpectedly! And lost a huge sum of fifty million liang!

    And lost their fourth hope out of the five rounds!

    Right now, the Zhan Family couldn¡¯t be bothered about whatever huge amount they lost. They had already bet all their hopes on thest round!

    Xuan Beast fighting!

 Chapter 974 - Who is it that Holds Victory in His Hands?

    <h4>Chapter 974: Who is it that Holds Victory in His Hands?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°The fifth round, betting on Xuan Beasts! Xuan Beast fighting!¡± Zhan Qing Feng said this through gritted teeth! Right now, Zhan Qing Feng could no longer care about face anymore. This was thest battle that determined all!

    <i>If he loses...</i>

    The consequences were not something that even the two of them brothers could bear! How could they?

    Right now, the only hope was that this Mo Jun Ye didn¡¯t know any other debauchee ythings. Even if he did, to not be proficient at it. <i>Because we two brothers really cannot afford to lose ah...</i>

    But this Xuan Beast fighting also required great skills. There were also traces of maniption within it. Even if they cheated, they must win the victory of thisst round!

    ¡°Xuan Beast fighting?¡± The corner of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s lips twitched, and he almost cackled out loud! <i>What is this brother doing? Even if you are trying to betray your own family, it¡¯s not done like this, ah, you are selling them outpletely!</i>

    <i>Goddamn it, you are asking me, the King of Tian Fa Forest, and the Young Master that has the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune that makes all Xuan Beasts drool... topete with you in Xuan Beast fighting? How could there be something as ridiculous as this in the world?</i>

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We shallpete in beast fighting!¡± Zhan Qing Feng red at him harshly. Red veins were already appearing in his eyes! The losses from the previous four rounds were really too aggrieving. He clearly had victory in his hand just now, but how did the tables get turned around? <i>And I even made a great loss...</i>

    He even had an unexinable feeling that no matter what hepeted in, it was all within the opponent¡¯s expectations! And he was ying right into the opponent¡¯s tunes! This was no longer a scheme that he was setting up traps in; instead, it felt more like he had fallen head first in Mo Jun Ye¡¯s traps!

    ¡°I do not oppose to the idea of fighting that Xuan Beast thing... but... how do we fight with Xuan Beasts? And I also don¡¯t have that ah...¡± Jun Mo Xie was genuinely confused this time.

    Young Master Jun was indeed the ¡®King¡¯ in Tian Fa Forest, but he had no clue about Xuan Beast fighting!

    ¡°I¡¯ll get people to deliver Xuan Beastster. Rx, we willpete using small and lower level Xuan Beasts. If they are high level, just their vigor alone would be enough to determine the victor. There is no need topete anymore...¡± Zhan Qing Feng said. ¡°As for the Xuan Beasts that will bepeting, they¡¯ll be Xuan Beasts from the beast battling arena. Not personally raised by me, otherwise, it¡¯ll be unfair too...¡±

    ¡°In that case, it should be that we each pick one and have them battle?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Zhan Qing Fengughed coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. It is a type of knowledge for selecting Xuan Beasts. If you lose, then you can only me yourself for your poor judgment. If you win, then it¡¯s pure luck. Because the Xuan Beasts that will be brought hereter will be exactly the same: the same size, the same level, and even their hair will be the same. I am really curious to see if Great Prodigy Mo¡¯s side fortune will still be that amazing!¡±

    ¡°Whether it is amazing or not, it¡¯ll all be revealedter. I want to know, how do we determine victory in this beast fighting?¡± Jun Mo Xie frowned.

    ¡°After both of us finish choosing our Xuan Beasts, we will mark both of them with a circle using two different colored ink to tell the difference. The winner lives and the loser dies; it¡¯ll be obvious!¡± Zhan Qing Feng said.

    As he exined, he slowly felt more rxed and was secretly rejoicing. <i>Looks like this Mo Jun Ye really doesn¡¯t know the techniques of Beast Fighting; otherwise, how could he not even know such basic rules of the game!</i>

    <i>Looks like victory is in my hand for this round!</i>

    Right now, Zhan Qing Feng was indeed a little frightened from the previous four rounds of continuous losses, especially the fourth round where the tables were suddenly turned around when he was obviously at a great advantage. He felt a little uneasy facing this seemingly victorious battle...

    ¡°So that is how it is! I understand now!¡± Young Master Jun nodded his head.

    During this period of time, someone had already rushed off to the beast battling arena to make the necessary arrangements for them to deliver the Xuan Beasts here.

    There were so many big shots that were watching; were they supposed to all make a move to go there and watch?

    That was a little unreasonable...

    Besides, with any single Young Master from any random influential family present here, it was a ¡®small¡¯ task for the owner of that small beast battling arena to obey them.

    During this period of waiting, Miao Xiao Miao was unable to wait and dragged Jun Mo Xie aside to exin to him some of the rules and requirements of beast fighting. Although time was tight, having somest minute preparation was better than none.

    Zhan Qing Feng watched coldly from the side, pretending to be open-minded, but he was secretly cackling inwardly. Beast fighting was a form of knowledge that requires great technique. Low level Xuan Beasts were not too different in their own vigor and strength, but it all depended on themands of the Beast Battlers and the contestant¡¯s provocation of their desire to fight...

    These unique techniques were really difficult to master without burningrge amount of money as learning fees and spending a long time mastering them ah...

    Otherwise, why would it bemon to see people losing all hope trying to kill themselves after losing all their wealth outside of beast battling arenas? All these people were senior experts in beast fighting. If they weren¡¯t a mid-tier or top expert, they couldn¡¯t be so confident in staking all their fortune and life ah...

    The main reason why Zhan Qing Feng felt like victory waspletely in his grasp was mainly due to an ancient book that was passed down, the ¡®Xuan Beast Chant¡¯. This was one of the unique techniques chants that the first owner of Misty Illusory Manor, the Nine Nether First Young Master¡¯s disciple, secretly hid when the Nine Nether First Young Master burnt all of the books and records of other martial art techniques back then.

    Only until the eight influential families of the Misty Illusory Manor began to rise did this ancestor bring out these eight secret manuals for everyone to take their pick in order to increase the capabilities of his descendants and use it as a reference to benefit the rest of the world.

    Back then, this Xuan Beast Chant was one of the most useless books: the weakest form of art. Because it was just another type of mental cultivation and had no use or effect when facing or battling an enemy!

    But the Zhan Family back then was the weakest and smallest family amongst the eight in the Misty Illusory Manor. They had no other choice but to choose the most worthless book. It was better than nothing! But after a few thousands of years, this made aplete change in their situation!

    Because they had this Xuan Beast Chant technique, the Zhan Family was able to be unusually close with the Xuan Beasts during their cultivation. Although the contents were limited and were only effective on Xuan Beasts that were level eight and below, it brought in countless wealth for the Zhan Family!

    And the Zhan Family begin to rise in Misty Illusory Manor, step by step, with this seemingly worthless Xuan Beast Chant manual, to their current glorious and influential position!

    It must be known that the economy is a dominant factor, regardless of what world!

    Having money meant that one would be able to do things that most people were incapable of! Things that were unimaginable!

    The Zhan Family was doused in the radiance of wealth!

    With this sort of divine technique, the Zhan Family had the full advantage and dominance in areas concerning Xuan Beasts in the Misty Illusory Manor! Beast fighting was one big domain!

    Even if it was a slightly weaker Xuan Beast, as long as it was trained by the Zhan Family, it would be able to win an opponent that was higher than itself by a whole level! And thus, the reason why Zhan Yu Shu brought this suggestion up was entirely because of this advantage!

    And this sort of situation was not a huge secret in the Misty Illusory Manor. As the Manor Lord¡¯s granddaughter, Miao Xiao Miao naturally knew of it, so she was even more worried. Mo Jun Ye didn¡¯t know this in the first ce, and now, the Zhan Family had this great advantage. How could there be any chance of winning when going against an opponent this strong?

    Miao Xiao Miao was extremely troubled because she really did not see any hope of Mo Jun Ye winning!

    The battle this time was not the same as the previous rounds. The previous rounds could be said to use his own knowledge and luck to win, but right now, no matter how much side fortune he had, it was useless in the face of his opponent¡¯s absolute strength ah... Miao Xiao Miao let out a deep sigh...

    ¡°Miss Miao, what is wrong?¡± Jun Mo Xie was listening to her halfheartedly. Hearing her sudden sigh, he couldn¡¯t help but subconsciously asked her this.

    ¡°The Zhan Family is really despicable... You don¡¯t know...¡± Miao Xiao Miao sighed and exined everything. ¡°There is no chance of winning for thisst round...¡± She frowned and said.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be? Could it be that the Zhan Family is really this powerful? The same type of Xuan Beast can turnpletely different in their hands? How is this possible?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked, a little confused.

    ¡°This is true. There are only things that cannot be imagined in the world, but there is absolutely nothing that is impossible! The Zhan Family just has this sort of ability!¡± Miao Xiao Miao frowned and looked at him. ¡°Hoping to win this round with luck alone... That ispletely impossible! The Zhan Family suggested this because they want to cut off all your possible luck and defeat you using their own strength!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, not necessarily.¡± If it were other things, Jun Mo Xie might admit defeat, but when it came to Xuan Beasts... If Jun Mo Xie said he was second in the world, even the Nine Nether First Young Master may not dare to proim himself as first!

    As to thisst round, Jun Mo Xie was absolutely confident that he would win!

    What the Zhan Family was capable of doing was inciting the emotions of the Xuan Beasts at the very most. <i>It¡¯s not a big deal. This Young Master is able to make a Xuan Beast advance to another level in a blink of an eye... Competing with me? What bullshit is the Zhan Family! You¡¯re a stick for stirring shit at most! Making yourself stinkier as you stir! Let¡¯s see if this Young Master ys you till you¡¯re crippled!</i>

    During the wait, everyone was in deep discussions. Everyone present, including the judges, believed that the Zhan Family would definitely win this round! There was absolutely no other possible oue!

    The expression of Zhan Qing Feng and his gang also became arrogant again.

    <i>So what if you are the legendary Free and Natural Physique? So what if you won the previous four rounds? As long as you lose thisst round, you are still doomed!</i>

    The winner is king; the loser an ouw!

    But, who is it that holds victory in his hand?

 Chapter 975 - This Life and Eternity, There is No One Else!

    <h4>Chapter 975: This Life and Eternity, There is No One Else!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Everyone was sticking their neck out in anticipation. Only Jun Mo Xie leaned on the chair in a half-sitting, half-lying position as he conversed with Miao Xiao Miao.

    ¡°Miss Miao, don¡¯t you find it inconvenient to be wearing this veil?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked.

    ¡°Inconvenient? No! Why do you ask?¡± Miao Xiao Miao looked at him oddly.

    ¡°I just thought that a veil shouldn¡¯t be worn for too long. You see, it is spring time now; sand and winds are strong, so it does have a beautifying effect on a girl wearing a veil. But you shouldn¡¯t be wearing it everyday, ah? This is extremely bad for the skin. The spring winds, summer rain, autumn frost, and winter snow are all blessings from the Heavens. Even our appearances have to be under the mercy of nature to be able to truly exhibit its beauty, ah...¡±

    ¡°Brother Mo¡¯s words do make sense, but the veil... it¡¯s a lot to exin.¡± Miao Xiao Miao sighed lightly.

    ¡°Oh... Haha, I just looking at Miss Miao¡¯s expressions is enough to make anyone feel intoxicated. If one day, I am lucky to see the beautiful face under the veil, what sort of great fortune would that be ah.¡± Jun Mo Xie rubbed his nose, noticing that the other party did not seem keen on continuing this topic of the veil. He was also just trying to find topics to waste time, so he just replied politely and put an end to it.

    But the moment his sentence left his mouth, he noticed Miao Xiao Miao shunning his gaze bashfully! Through theyer of white silk, he could distinctly tell Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s porcin skin turn red rapidly, to the point that even her neck was bright red!

    And some people nearby who had overheard his sentence looked at Jun Mo Xie as if they had seen a monster. Some young men looked at Jun Mo Xie as if he had murdered their fathers, as if they were on the verge of pouncing on him to rip him to shreds!

    ¡°Um... what is wrong? Did I say something wrong?¡± Jun Mo Xie rubbed his head in confusion. <i>I had only paid her apliment; is there a need for you guys to be this agitated?</i>

    ¡°Since your arrival in the Misty Illusory Manor, has Brother Mo met any other youngdies?¡± Miao Xiao Miao did not reply to his question. Instead, she asked him back. She still had an embarrassed look in her eyes, but she managed to calm herself.

    Jun Mo Xie jolted, instantly remembering. He had always neglected this unusual phenomenon.

    <i>Since I arrived in Misty Illusory Manor, I don¡¯t think I have seen any youngdy. It doesn¡¯t count if its in Cao Guo Feng¡¯s courtyard, but since I came to Heart Fantasy City, I did not see a single one either! If I really have to count, aside from Miao Xiao Miao here, there is only Little Beansprout!</i>

    What? Did the girls of the Misty Illusory Manor not go shopping on the streets?

    <i>Those few women I¡¯ve met on the streets are also old aunties...</i>

    <i>What¡¯s happening?</i>

    Seeing the confusion in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes, Miao Xiao Miao giggled. ¡°Young Master does not hail from the Misty Illusory Manor, so it¡¯s understandable for you not know the reasons. In the Misty Illusory Manor, we are extremely strict in the segregation of males and females! Girls who have yet to be betrothed are generally not allowed to go out of their homes... Even if it¡¯s asionally, they have to wear veils. Even if they are in their own homes, they have to wear their veils when meeting visitors they are unfamiliar with...

    ¡°In some families that are stricter, girls will have to don a veil after they turn thirteen. Even their own birth father cannot see her face. Only when she finds a life partner and gets married, the husband removes the veils and they can finally stop wearing it...¡±

    ¡°Um um um...¡± Young Master Jun was getting awkward, which was extremely rare. He had never expected that a random line he tossed out had directly concerned the privacy and lifelong happiness of women!

    <i>This is really...</i>

    ¡°In the Misty Illusory Manor, there is a poem that goes like this.¡± A look of daze appeared in Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s eyes as she recited slowly. ¡°A sixteen year old daughter is beautiful,¡±

    Like a snow white shawl of worldly affairs;

    This life and eternity, there is no one else

    Three eternities determined with the nce of her husband!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie widened his eyes as his mouth hung open. He only felt like he was a pig head! If she wore a veil, that was her problem! It was her choice! <i>Why must you run your mouth? And of all things, you just have to ask... Now great, you¡¯ve asked for a huge trouble now, and you¡¯re really in trouble now...</i>

    Young Master Jun naturally understood the meaning of this poem. He was no stranger to this concept. Because there were some ethnic groups in the grasnds that were like this too...

    It was a little simr to the meaning behind the husband unveiling the bride on their wedding night...

    Miao Xiao Miao continued to speak softly. ¡°In the Misty Illusory Manor, almost all girls hope that the person unveiling their white veil is the one they are attracted to. If that is the case, then it is the most blissful moment of their lives... Otherwise, it will just be the beginning of a nightmare...¡±

    As she spoke, her eyes were fixed on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s, a look of gentleness and anticipation in them. Not knowing whether for all the girls in Misty Illusory Manor or for herself...

    ¡°Brother Mo...¡± The look in Miao Xiao Miao turned passionate as she looked at Young Master Jun bravely. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°If Brother Mo really wishes to see Xiao Miao¡¯s real face, then...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart skipped a beat, instantly feeling his throat turn dry. <i>F*ck, have I really messed up?...</i>

    <i>Now how should I continue this? Say that I don¡¯t want to see it? Even if you kill me, I don¡¯t want to look? Then Miss Miao will definitely hate me for life! And be depressed for eternity! And I will be pursued until death by the whole Miao Family. The great ns I set up in Misty Illusory Manor with such great difficulty will all be ruined like this!</i>

    <i>But I say that I want to see it? That doesn¡¯t work either! The youngdy has intentions, but I don¡¯t, ah! This is not something that works just with one party¡¯s intentions alone, and I¡¯m not a beast ah!</i>

    <i>This mouth of mine is really wretched ah... Help ah...</i>

    Right now, Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s heart was thumping heavily. She didn¡¯t know what was the intentions behind Mo Jun Ye¡¯s question were! <i>Does he really not know of this custom the Misty Illusory Manor has? Or is he just taking this opportunity to confess his feelings to me?!</i>

    <i>If he really doesn¡¯t know... Then what should I do? On the other hand, if he really confesses to me along with his victory against the Zhan Brothers, if I reject it... Will he suffer a huge blow because of this? There are no other chances!</i>

    Miao Xiao Miao was extremely troubled no matter how she thought about it. She didn¡¯t know what she was even thinking about anymore. She only felt that her emotions were in a mess and entangled, and no matter how she tried to straighten it out, it was fruitless. Then, a single thought appeared. <i>This concerns my lifelong happiness in the Misty Illusory Manor... I¡¯ve met with all the Young Masters of the eight influential families in the Misty Illusory Manor; some of them are not bad, but they are still slightlycking in feelings... If I¡¯m supposed to entrust my happiness to those people, then I¡¯d rather not marry!</i>

    And this Mo Jun Ye with the Free and Natural Physique shook the entire Misty Illusory Manor with his arrival. Not only was his potential great, just the talents he exhibited was enough to impress everyone. And his elegance was extremely attractive. And there was this faint, refreshing natural scent on his body, making one feels extremelyfortable from smelling it...

    <i>Although this person looks ordinary, but I can feel that he is definitely someone worth entrusting my happiness to! If you don¡¯t like someone like him, Xiao Miao ah Xiao Miao, who else are you going to like? What else are you hoping for? The opportunity is right before you eyes; if you do not grab at it now, it¡¯ll be gone!</i>

    <i>Besides, as I¡¯ve grown older, the number of marriage proposals at home have been increasing. If not because the matter with the Spiritual Herbal Gardens has yet to have a conclusion, my marriage may already have been decided. If that dayes and any senior at home decides to betroth me to some guy for the benefit of the family... then it¡¯ll really be toote for regrets!</i>

    <i>Might as well take this opportunity and make the decision of my lifelong happiness!</i>

    <i>If someone at home has already made arrangements, then the best reason to reject it would be because I have someone I¡¯m already interested in. Even if I ultimately cannot be with him, but with such a shocking memory of today, will I still be attracted to any man in this life?</i>

    <i>I can tell that this Mo Jun Ye is not a bad person! And he risked offending the world to warn me, and right now, and he is at odds with the Zhan Family! Cao Guo Feng alone is not enough to protect him...</i>

    The thought of Mo Jun Ye being crushed under the Zhan Family¡¯s schemes and plots, Miao Xiao Miao felt an unexinable pain in her heart!

    This pain made Miao Xiao Miao more affirmed of her choice,.

    Raising her eyes to look at Mo Jun Ye. She was met with the sight of his anxious look and a thinyer of cold sweat on his forehead as he looked at her in a daze, waiting for her respond... As if he were really concerned about her response, but could do nothing about the wait and had an unexinable desire...

    <i>To think that this man is so concerned about me! </i>Miao Xiao Miao felt a surge of sweetness appearing in her heart, her face instantly turning red again...

    It¡¯s easy to discover a valuable treasure. But it¡¯s rare to find such a lover.

    <i>Forget it, forget it, let¡¯s just let this foolish silly-head be the one who undoes my veil...</i>

    Jun Mo Xie did seem to be extremely concerned about what Miao Xiao Miao thought, and although his objective was a lot different from what Miss Miao had imagined...

    Young Master Jun¡¯s heart was drumming away. <i>Great granny, don¡¯t leave me hanging like this when you talk, what is it that you are trying to say, what do you mean ah... I¡¯m really anxious ah, don¡¯t provoke me anymore ah... my little heart cannot take on your shocking provocation ah...</i>

    <i>I really cannot unveil this veil ah... I have a lot of vinegar jars at home ah... If I really remove it, I¡¯ll really be doomed when I go back ah... Especially when Xue Yan is almostparable with me in strength, if she really wants to torture me, I wouldn¡¯t dare fight back ah...</i>

    <i>Then my life would really be dark ah... Please spare me... Pitiful me has never seen how you look ah, heaven ah, earth ah, jesus and buddhas ah, open up your eyes and spare me please...</i>

    Young Master Jun was fervently praying away. Miao Xiao Miao finally opened her mouth. She hung her head low as she spoke, but Jun Mo Xie could clearly see it. The neck of this number one beauty of Misty Illusory Manor hadpletely turned red. Her voice was even softer than the buzzing of a mosquito...

    Miao Xiao Miao stuttered. ¡°... If Brother Mo... really wishes to see... see how I look, then you, you... you... you... after you sessfully win this bet today... I... I... I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll let you... see...¡±

 Chapter 976 - The Determining Match!

    <h4>Chapter 976: The Determining Match!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jun Mo Xie jolted in shock. He licked his lips with the tip of his tongue, only feeling that the insides of his mouth werepletely dry. He uttered with great difficulty. ¡°Wh-what?¡± He was cursing away in anguish mentally. <i>Whatever I fear reallyes ah!... Oh my god, what should I do about this? Isn¡¯t this going to cost me my life?</i>

    But in the eyes of Miao Xiao Miao, his actions and expressions looked like an ideal portrayal of extreme excitement. <i>Look at him, bing unable to speak because of the joy from my response... How eloquent he was when going against Zhan Qing Feng and Zhan Yu Shu earlier...</i>

    Raising her head, she rolled her eyes bashfully at him. Miao Xiao Miao quickly turned away, unconsciously drawing circles with the tip of her toe on the ground as she mumbled, ¡°Fool, you are really a fool...¡±

    What she didn¡¯t know was that the moment she said this, Young Master Jun had the urge to concede defeat!

    The impossible task that the Zhan Family failed to do after gathering countless manpower and wealth and efforts, Miss Miao almost did with a single line!

    Young Master Jun seemed to have really turned into a fool right now...

    His eyes werepletely wide open simply because it was too shocking ah...

    <i>Could this be the legendary saying: the hardest to digest is the favor of beauties.</i>

    <i>I¡¯ve sinned ah...</i>

    Right now, Young Master Jun really had the urge to cry, but no tears wereing out...

    <i>I swear, I am really not here to expand my harem. My initial goal is to get some Seven Colored Holy Fruit. Although now I¡¯m a bit greedier and want a Rainbow Holy Tree, but that is all! I really do not have any other intentions. Am I really going to turn ¡®poor¡¯ because of ¡®greed¡¯, suffering the fruits of my retribution now...</i>

    Did Young Master Jun count as trying to act decent when he picked up a bonus?!

    Just as Miao Xiao Miao fixed her passionate and anticipating gaze on Jun Mo Xie, the point where Jun Mo Xie was practically at a loss as to what to do...

    His savior finally arrived...

    ¡°Mo Jun Ye, Great Prodigy Mo, the Xuan Beasts for Beast fighting as been delivered! How much longer are you nning to drag things out?¡± Zhan Qing Feng¡¯s sentence gave Jun Mo Xie the massive urge to hug him tightly and smother him with kisses... <i>The Heavens do pity, there is finally someone who can help me out of this situation...</i>

    Zhan Qing Feng and Zhan Yu Shu watched this pair, their eyes full of envy! Especially Zhan Qing Feng¡ªthe anger in his heart was about to explode from his chest!

    Miao Xiao Miao was the person he had his eyes on back then! No one else may know how Miao Xiao Miao looked like under her veil; he was the only exception. Of course, First Young Master Zhan didn¡¯t know how Miao Xiao Miao looked now, but Zhan Qing Feng could clearly remember: eight years ago, Miao Xiao Miao, who was only eleven years of age, was already a dazzling and mesmerizing beauty!

    Miao Xiao Miao back then was already breathtaking! Although she was still young and tender, but Zhan Qing Feng absolutely believed that there was no other girl in the whole of the Misty Illusory Manor who could be more beautiful than Miao Xiao Miao!

    Even the news of Miao Xiao Miao as the number one beauty of Misty Illusory Manor was spread by Zhan Qing Feng back then...

    Right now, Miao Xiao Miao was already a grown woman. Just from that crystal clear pair of eyes alone, she was devastatingly beautiful!

    The reason why Miao Xiao Miao was listed as the third person who must not be offended in the Misty Illusory Manor was not entirely because of her background of the Miao Family. The real reason was that... the moment someone offended her, it was no big deal for kind Miss Miao herself, but all her pursuers were capable of making life worse than death for those who offend her. Even the person¡¯s family would bepletely devoured by them...

    Howmon could the Princess of Misty Illusory Manor be?

    <i>This sort of iparable beauty! How could she offer herself to someone else before my eyes?!</i>

    No way! Absolutely no way!

    Although Zhan Qing Feng already had plenty of wives and concubines and even had children, this did not hinder his ambitions towards Miao Xiao Miao and his subtle pursuit. It could even be said that before today, all his attempts had been rather sessful...

    Besides, the Miao Family may be significant in the Misty Illusory Manor, but they were already showing signs of weakening. If the Zhan Family wished to rece them, with the current situation, it was not entirely impossible. When that time came, wouldn¡¯t Miao Xiao Miao have to allow him to do whatever he pleased?

    Zhan Qing Feng¡¯s jealously burnt in his heart. The moment he heard the carriage outside arrive, he instantly interrupted the conversation between Jun Mo Xie and Miao Xiao Miao. Although this was rude, right now, he could no longer care.

    He already viewed Miao Xiao Miao as his property. If anyone attempted toy hands on her, it made them an enemy that potentially would make him a cuckold. His younger brother Zhan Yu Shu was one, and Mo Jun Ye was another! There was only one way to deal with such enemies! Eradicate them! At least, all possible developments with Miao Xiao Miao were to bepletely cut off!

    ¡°Oh? To think that it arrived so soon! First Young Master Zhan¡¯s underlings are sure efficient ah.¡± Jun Mo Xie turned around with extreme cooperation. His face instantly became more rxed.

    Right now, a voice came from the door of the hall. ¡°First Young Master, the people from the beast battling arena have arrived. Do we allow them toe in right now?¡±

    ¡°Everyone has gotten sick from waiting; hurry up and get them in here!¡± Zhan Qing Feng yelled, frowning. The suppressed anger in his heart had pushed this First Young Master Zhan, who didn¡¯t ever falter, on the verge of exploding. How could he still be bothered about maintaining his elegance?

    With a series of noisy mor, a few carriages entered Drifting Fragrance Lodge. One fat middle aged man bowed respectfully before Zhan Qing Feng with a smile. ¡°Young Master Zhan, hehe, as I do not know which Xuan Beast you require, I brought five or six of each type of level three or four Xuan Beasts. I hope it¡¯ll please you...¡±

    ¡°En, well done. But I do not require that many. Leaving all the level four Cat-bodied Tigers will do.¡± A glint appeared across Zhan Qing Feng¡¯s eyes as he instructed.

    ¡°Cat-bodied Tiger?¡± Jun Mo Xie frowned. He had spent quite some time in Tian Fa, but he had never heard of the type of Xuan Beast called ¡®Cat-bodied Tiger¡¯. Could it be a unique breed that belonged only to the Misty Illusory Manor?

    ¡°Brother Mo came into the Misty Illusory Manor from the outside world, perhaps you do not know about the Cat-bodied Tiger. Let me exin it to Brother Mo, so you have a rough idea of this type of Xuan Beast.¡±

    Zhan Qing Feng continued with a smile. ¡°The Cat-bodied Tiger is an extremely adorable looking animal. It is a unique Xuan Beast in the Misty Illusory Manor. Its body size isparable to that of an ordinary cat¡¯s, but it¡¯sbined with the blood-thirsty, savage, and territorial characteristics of a tiger. Although it can only attain level four, it is highlypetitivepared to average Xuan Beasts. Like a level four Green-fur Tiger trapped by its circumstances...¡±

    ¡°I see, thank you Young Master Zhan for your guidance.¡± Jun Mo Xie nodded his head. <i>I don¡¯t care what Cat-bodied Tiger or dog-bodied tiger you are, any Xuan Beast is the same in the hands of this Young Master.</i>

    With Zhan Qing Feng¡¯smand, a few burly men from the beast battling arena came in carrying a small cage. They ced it right in the center. There were six small cages that were brought in, a cat-like creature with a gorgeous coat of fur in each one of them.

    The moment they were ced together, these little animals who werezing within their metal cages instantly sensed the existence of their kind and all their hair began to stand! They stood up and arched their backs, an unusually cruel glint shooting from their eyes, and they bared their sharp teeth and howled to show their might. They were crouching on their hind legs, as if they were ready to pounce at any moment to attack anyone that dared to enter their territory!

    Each of these Cat-bodied Tigers were probably ten plus jin in weight. But on their foreheads, there was a distinct and clear circle patch of fur with the word ¡®King¡¯ written on it! Although it had a tiny built, its air of a King was imposing!

    ¡°As expected of the most ferocious level four Xuan Beast. Truly lives up to its name.¡± Jun Mo Xie was genuinely surprised.

    ¡°For the sake of fairness, Brother Mo, please go first to take your pick.¡± Zhan Qing Feng offered generously. The fighting strength of these Cat-bodied Tiger were more or less the same. It made no difference who made the first pick. But the crux of the matter was that no matter which one Zhan Qing Feng selected, after he infuses his special Xuan Beast chant techniques into it, the strength of the one he had selected would multiply by two folds!

    The Cat-bodied Tiger that was infused with unique Xuan Qi would be brought up from a level four to a level five! The difference in one level was a wide gap that was impossible to ovee!

    This was the reason why Zhan Qing Feng and the entire Zhan Family never lost in Beast Fighting in the Misty Illusory Manor!

    ¡°Since Brother Zhan has so kindly offered, then I shall ept.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled and slowly walked over.

    The six Cat-bodied Tigers began to growl upon sensing someone approaching. As if they were warning the person not toe any closer; if they attempt to, they¡¯d have to pay the price for it with their blood.

    In fact, the Cat-bodied Tigers were extremelypetitive. An existence with Xuan Qi as pathetic as ¡°Great Prodigy Mo¡±, these creatures couldn¡¯t even be bothered about it. Zhan Qing Feng pretended to be generous to allow Mo Jun Ye to take his pick first only because he wanted to see a joke. If Mo Jun Ye was identally bitten or scratched by a Cat-bodied Tiger, it¡¯d be such a joy!

    It¡¯s a pity that Jun Mo Xie did not feel frightened by the threats from these Cat-bodied Tiger. He simply selected the one that was closest to himself.

    He took a nce at it. ¡°I¡¯ll take this one. I think this one is pretty cute. Beast Fighting can¡¯t be too far from cock or dog fighting. Since their strength is about the same, then it¡¯s up to our own luck. I still choose to believe in my own gut feelings; my side fortune is extremely prosperous right now!¡±

 Chapter 977 - Cat-bodied Tiger

    <h4>Chapter 977: Cat-bodied Tiger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The crowd was in an uproar. How was Xuan Beast fighting ¡®not much different¡¯ from a cock fight or a dog fight? The difference was huge! And what do you mean by the strengths are roughly the same, and the only difference is in luck? That¡¯s just nonsense!

    Everyone here was an experienced yer. With a single look, it was obvious that this great prodigy Mo had simply picked one based on intuition. Furthermore, this Cat-bodied Tiger was the smallest among the six. And its weight was even lighter than the others by a <i>jin </i>, probably even more.

    One <i>jin </i>might not make much of a difference with other Xuan Beasts.

    But to a Cat-bodied Tiger which only reached around 10 plus <i>jin </i>in weight at full maturity, one <i>jin </i>of difference... was a huge deal! Was this Young Master Mo not keen on winning anymore? Miss Miao clearly told him all the necessary information just now, and this was actually the most rudimentary thing to take note of! There was no way he didn¡¯t know this!

    Of course, those in the know were all aware of the Zhan Family¡¯s hidden cards. Even if Mo Jun Ye chose the brightest, fittest, and most nimble Cat-bodied Tiger among them, it would still be useless against the Zhan Family¡¯s secret technique!

    ¡°Young Master Mo is indeed straightforward. In that case, I will not be picky as well. We¡¯ll take the one closest to me then.¡± Zhan Qing Feng smiled suavely and said in a nonchnt manner. It was fine for those who didn¡¯t know, but when the rest heard his words, they all rolled their eyes and scoffed. <i>Is there still a need for you to choose? You¡¯re practically holding the most invincible cheating machine. No matter which one you choose, the result is the same...</i>

    Following that, it was time for both sides to familiarize themselves with their Cat-bodied Tiger. Zhan Qing Feng took out a piece of ck cloth and pitched a small tent. After that, he directly grabbed his Cat-bodied Tiger and threw it in. Then, he stretched a hand into the tent. In a short moment, the enraged growls of the Cat-bodied Tiger disappeared, turning slowly into meows of satisfaction...

    As for Young Master Jun, his actions were even more ridiculous. Under the shocked eyes of the crowd, Young Master Jun smiled lightly and opened the door of the cage without protecting his body with the slightest bit of Xuan Qi.

    The crowd waspletely stunned speechless. One must know that the ws and teeth of the Cat-bodied Tiger were all lethal weapons! If people with low Xuan Qi approached it without making any preparations, they would be bitten by it... even losing an entire hand was not impossible.

    First, Young Master Zhan¡¯s n was exactly to bully Mo Jun Ye, taking advantage of his low cultivation and inability to handle the Cat-bodied Tiger at will. If one¡¯s strength was too weak, how would he tame the Xuan Beast?!

    But unexpectedly, this Free and Natural Physique fellow had directly thrown the door of the cage open...

    <i>Does he really not care, or is he just ignorant?</i>

    But the following situation was even more shocking.

    That Cat-bodied Tiger raised its head, looking at the youngster before it with a suspicious gaze. Stretching its waistzily, it jumped out with a soft <i>meow </i>. Then, like amon house cat, it strutted over to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s side and rubbed its head against his calf in an affectionate manner. After that, it rolled around and exposed its fluffy white belly to him while sticking its little pink tongue out in a cute manner...

    ¡°My god... what is going on?¡± Someone in the crowd stammered with disbelief. His mouth was open so wide as if he wanted to swallow this Cat-bodied Tiger whole. There were several long scars on this person¡¯s hand, evident of his interactions with Cat-bodied Tigers... and because of his experience with them, he was even more shocked...

    Everyone knew that the bellies of animals were usually their weakest spots. When animals show their underbellies to humans or other animals, it meant that theypletely trusted and submitted to that person!

    A Xuan Beast like the Cat-bodied Tiger which was aggressive by nature was usually quite hostile to unfamiliar people. No matter to who, they practically never gave their trust to others! Full grown Cat-bodied Tigers would not show their underbellies to even their biological parents! But before this guy with the Free and Natural Physique, it was actually so rxed? Could it be that this legendary physique also has a unique ability that would cause Xuan Beasts to like them?!

    The entire crowd waspletely stupefied...

    At this time, Jun Mo Xie simple smiled warmly and stooped down to scratch its belly. ¡°Little fellow,e here and let me take a good look at you.¡±

    As he said that, he scooped this dangerous creature up into his arms and stroked its back. His actions were gentle and light.

    This Cat-bodied Tiger meowed cutely a few times, and closed its eyes as it nestled into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s chest. As he stroked its fur, it even purred lightly in enjoyment...

    ¡°Dear heavens, ah, I must be dreaming... Is that really a Cat-bodied Tiger?¡± The person with the scars on his hand eximed with shock. ¡°F*ck! It can¡¯t be just a regr cat right?¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s eyes were opened wide,pletely unable to understand the situation at all. Her eyesight was far better than that scarred youth¡¯s. From the moment it appeared, she could already tell the difference between the Cat-bodied Tiger and a regr cat. The purring little ball of fluff in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s arms right now was clearly a legitimate Cat-bodied Tiger... But as for why it was behaving so strangely, being obedient and trusting towards a human was something that she couldn¡¯t wrap her head around. After all, her knowledge on the matter was not much greater than others...

    In their shock, everyone had failed to notice that those snarling Cat-bodied Tigers in the other cages had also all turned quiet. Every single eye was fixed on the Cat-bodied Tiger in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s arms. If they could observe clearly, they would be able to see that in those Cat-bodied Tiger¡¯s eyes, there wasn¡¯t any hostility or annoyance. Instead... there was only admiration and jealousy!

    Yes, they were feeling jealous that the other Cat-bodied Tiger was able to be cradled in the arms of that human...

    <i>What a blissful thing that is ah... why don¡¯t such great things happen to me...</i>

    Jun Mo Xie smiled lightly as he secretly drew in a strand of Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi. As he massaged the Cat-bodied Tiger gently, he slowly infused the energy into its body...

    Sensing the energy, the little Cat-bodied Tiger meowed in surprise and raised its head, its ears twitching cutely with delight. It could clearly feel that the energy inside its body was growing rapidly. In an instant, it had already broken through the maximum threshold of its body. To think that breaking through was actually such a simple thing! From the day of its birth until now, it was originally destined to be unable to break through that barrier. But now, it had actually been done with such ease, and in the blink of an eye...

    This person which made it feel exceptionallyfortable the moment it saw him was actually so powerful... That aura on his body was also so dreamy and desirable...

    Jun Mo Xie smiled gently, continuing to maintain the energy flow. He even had the leisure to look over at Zhan Qing Feng who was not far away, seemingly trying to see how thetter was taming his Xuan Beast...

    That innocent expression on his face was like an ordinary youth who was simply standing with a cat in his arms, smiling dumbly. But no one would have thought that right under the noses of everyone, he¡¯d already executed the greatest cheat...

    How should one describe a cheating method that was even more exaggerated than the ¡°invincible¡± cheat?!

    The little ¡®cat¡¯ in Young Master Jun¡¯s arms finally moved. Stretching its body, it opened its eyes wide and meowed at the heavens. ¡°Meow meow... meow meow...¡± It cried out continuously, and its voice grew brighter and brighter with each meow...

    As its voice rang out, the other four Cat-bodied Tigers in the cages started shivering and lowered their heads as they prostrated their bodies. Their eyes welled up pitifully as they looked at Jun Mo Xie. At the same time, the looks of admiration and jealousy in their eyes had be even more pronounced, with the addition of deep, heartfelt fear...

    With a cute roar, the Cat-bodied Tiger jumped off from Young Master Jun¡¯s arms andnded lightly on the ground. As it turned around to look at Jun Mo Xie, it meowed gently with a look of reluctance and gratefulness...

    The Cat-bodied Tiger¡¯s base physique was too weak and could not hold much Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi. Jun Mo Xie had only given it a mere wisp in total, but that mere wisp was already enough!

    Even Jun Mo Xie would not have thought that the Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi he¡¯d given it was actually Primal Chaos Purple Qi refined by the Hongjun Pagoda. So in other words, the energy he¡¯d infused into this Cat-bodied Tiger¡¯s body was Primal Chaos Purple Qi!

    Primal Chaos Purple Qi could be said to be a peerless heavenly treasure that was exceedingly hard to obtain! For all beings in the world who cultivate Qi, regardless of humans or Xuan Beasts, this was something that one could only hope for in their dreams!

    Although it was just a mere wisp, it was already enough to guarantee the results of this battle! With this wisp of Primal Chaos Purple Qi in its body, even though this Cat-bodied Tiger was still a Fourth level Xuan Beast, even a Fifth level, or Sixth level Xuan Beast would not be its match at all!

    Furthermore, this wisp of Primal Chaos Purple Qi would forever remain in the body of this Cat-bodied Tiger. That meant that it had been given the chance to evolve endlessly in the future!

    If any Tian Fa Beast King or human Saint Emperor saw how Young Master Jun was abusing such a precious heavenly treasure on a mere Fourth level Xuan Beast, it was likely that even they would feel exceedingly jealous of this Cat-bodied Tiger Xuan Beast!

    Even Jun Mo Xie would not have imagined that this action that he¡¯d done on a whim today would have created a peerless emperor among Xuan Beasts several thousandster that would apany its owner to once again stir up a storm of blood and carnage in the world... Of course, that is an interesting story for another book...

    From the time that the Cat-bodied Tiger jumped off from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s embrace, deep royal purple lines appeared under its gorgeous multi-colored fur, causing it to look much more dignified and mysterious...

    ¡°Little fellow, you don¡¯t have a name yet, do you?¡± Jun Mo Xie chuckled and asked, as if he were speaking to a human. ¡°Since we can be counted to have some fate, I¡¯ll just gift you a name then. From today onwards, you¡¯ll be called ¡®Little Purple¡¯. What do you think?¡±

    The little Cat-bodied Tiger pricked its ears and looked at Jun Mo Xie as though it could understand him. After that, it nodded its little head and meowed happily, capering around and jumping through the air as though it was celebrating that it finally had a name...

 Chapter 978 - Bizarre Phenomenon

    <h4>Chapter 978: Bizarre Phenomenon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jun Mo Xie naturally knew that after it received the Primal Chaos Purple Qi from his body, it would naturally be able to understand his words. This was a magical kind of spiritual connection birthed from the Primal Chaos Purple Qi...

    But for everyone else who was looking at this extreme strange scene, they were all stunned speechless...

    Could it be that this Free and Natural Physique Mo Jun Ye really had endless secrets on his body? Or perhaps the God of luck was really looking after him every single second? Would this impossible match also be turned around by him once again?

    A strange look shed across Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s enchanting eyes at this moment. Previously, she¡¯d gone to such great efforts to help this Mo Jun Ye only because she did not want this Free and Natural Physique prodigy to end up being controlled by the Zhan Family, turning into an enemy who was difficult for them to deal with. Secondly, she appreciated his talent...

    But now, after she¡¯d made the greatest decision in her heart, she felt that every action and word of this Mo Jun Ye was indeed very pleasing to her eyes...

    <i>My choice is definitely not wrong! </i>Miao Xiao Miao said in her heart with determination. The face behind the veil had be even more resolute.

    ¡°Little Purple ah, I¡¯m counting on you for this match ah. You must gain some face for me, alright? I¡¯m sure you understand...¡± Jun Mo Xie said with a smile.

    Little Purple raised its tail and swished it back and forth once as it looked over at Zhan Qing Feng with a glint in its eyes. Raising its head, it meowed arrogantly a few times, as if in disdain...

    If Jun Mo Xie could understand it, he would know that Little Purple was saying: <i>This cat is now the king among Cat-bodied Tigers! Topete against that kind of small character is truly somewhat below me. In any case, just to repay you, I will give that little fellow over there a good thrashing then! There¡¯s no helping it ah, I¡¯ll have to cheapen myself this time...</i>

    At this time, Zhan Qing Feng seemed to have already finished with his Cat-bodied Tiger as well. His handsome face was lined with sweat, and he looked exhausted. However, there was an excited look of joy in his eyes. As he looked over at Jun Mo Xie, that gaze turned into a cruel sneer.

    This time, the process had gone too smoothly! In the past, when he used that technique, there would always be some resistance from the Xuan Beast. At the very least, it wouldn¡¯t be able to integrate so perfectly, and the entire process would usually use up about half of his strength.

    But this time, it wasn¡¯t clear what was happening with this Cat-bodied Tiger. After it was ced under the ck cloth, it suddenly cooperated and became unusually quiet. Even if the process was more painful, it didn¡¯t cry out at all...

    Thus, it was much easier than expected this time, and the effect was even more shocking. At the very least, 90 percent of his Spirit Energy had been infused sessfully into this Cat-bodied Tiger.

    Such a sess rate was very rare even among the entire Zhan Family!

    For such a ridiculously lucky thing to happen right before the main battle, Zhan Qing Feng was naturally filled with great excitement! <i>Even the heavens are helping me...</i>

    But what he didn¡¯t know was that the reason his Cat-bodied Tiger had cooperated so well was because after Jun Mo Xie¡¯s Cat-bodied Tiger had finished merging with the Primal Chaos Purple Qi, it¡¯d instantly released an aura of a king!

    Humans might not be able to detect this kind of unique aura, but as a being of the same species, it could definitely sense the aura clearly. Under that intimidating aura, it didn¡¯t even dare to move, let alone make any sounds.

    As such, Zhan Qing Feng¡¯s Spirit Energy was infused more easily... such a matter had only happened this once in all of the Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s long history. Thus, it was also quite normal for Zhan Qing Feng to be proud of himself...

    The only thing was that the Cat-bodied Tiger under him was incredibly restless!

    The reason for this was even more simple!

    <i>Heavens ah, that newly born King, is actually my opponent in this death match... Dear Heavens ah, great Earth ah, just kill me now... This bunch of Zhan Family bastards, how immoral of them... of so many cats, why did they choose me...</i>

    <i>To let an ordinary Cat-bodied Tiger fight its king... how was this different from telling amoner of your Misty Illusory Manor to fight with the Manor Lord? There isn¡¯t any possibility of survival ah...</i>

    <i>This wasn¡¯t even a battle ah.</i>

    <i>Big brother, please let me off... since ancient times till now, no cat has been yed with like this before...</i>

    ¡°Brother Mo, from the looks of it, you¡¯ve already finished preparing!?¡± Zhan Qing Fengughed confidently and looked at Jun Mo Xie in a provocative manner.

    ¡°Finished preparing? Hm... there¡¯s still a need to prepare?¡± Jun Mo Xie said in a stunned manner. ¡°It¡¯s just a cat, not a person. We¡¯re just letting them fight, right? What¡¯s there to prepare?¡±

    ¡°HAHAHAHA...¡± Zhan Qing Feng could no longer endure, and he clutched his stomach and roared madly withughter. Looking at him with a gaze like a cat toying with a mouse, he said with a sneer, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, shall we begin?¡±

    ¡°En, sure. We can begin at anytime.¡± Jun Mo Xie nodded stiffly.

    ¡°En, where¡¯s your Cat-bodied Tiger... eh?¡± At this time, Zhan Qing Feng finally discovered the colorful little creature in front of Jun Mo Xie that was leaping about happily, rolling and rubbing its furry little face against thetter¡¯s leg while purring adoringly...

    In that moment, Zhan Qing Feng¡¯s eyeballs nearly dropped out of his head.

    <i>This little yful fellow was simply like a tame house cat! Is it still the aggressive and temperamental Cat-bodied Tiger that hates humans?</i>

    <i>How did Mo Jun Ye do it? What did he do? Just what was going on?!</i>

    Zhan Qing Feng did not have the time to ponder the mystery because Jun Mo Xie had started to speak. ¡°Little Purple, do you see that? Those five, six fellows over there are the people I¡¯mpeting against this time. Your opponent is the Cat-bodied Tiger he picked out. Do your best okay? Don¡¯t let me down...¡±

    As Young Master Mo¡¯s words came out, Little Purple turned around proudly and swept its eyes over Zhan Qing Feng. After that, it leapt over cutely, raised its perky little bottom and with a <i>phwoosh </i>sound, a bout of smelly yellow gas burst out...

    It¡¯d actually run over just to release a fart...

    After doing that, Little Purple meowed happily a few times and dashed back to Jun Mo Xie like a puff of smoke, running around him excitedly as though it¡¯de back after a sessful mission and was awaiting its master¡¯s praise.

    ¡°F*ck, get farther away from me you little thing! Why are you so uncultured? To actually release such a toxic fart in public? Look at what you¡¯ve done to First Young Master Zhan, and you¡¯re actually still so proud of it...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie wrinkled his nose and scolded. ¡°Although it¡¯s said that farts are just gas from the belly, and it¡¯s unreasonable to ask a person not to fart, but couldn¡¯t you have given a warning first? The one farting feels d and relieved, while the one who smells the fart is distressed and repulsed... go go go, don¡¯t stick so close to my pants after farting... in case the smell sticks to me...¡±

    Little Purple meowed twice, raising its little paws and waving them in the air as if it were trying to gesture something. After that, it turned and looked at Zhan Qing Feng again, licked its butt and meowed again in a wronged voice.

    It seemed to be saying: <i>That fellow is your opponent ah, I was helping you by teasing him... And you¡¯re turning around to scold me? How can you be so unreasonable?</i>

    The crowd was stunned with disbelief for a few seconds, and the hall suddenly erupted withughter.

    Miao Xiao Miao covered her mouth with her hands, and her round eyes narrowed into crescent shapes...

    The look on First Young Master Zhan¡¯s face right now was simply too funny.

    Zhan Qing Feng¡¯s mouth was wide open, and his eyes were open with disbelief as his thoughtspletely froze.

    Who would have thought that a Cat-bodied Tiger could actually behave in such a human-like manner? <i>No, this was even more human-like than a human... this... was this still a Cat-bodied Tiger?</i>

    Besides, the thing that this little fellow released... was a little too smelly wasn¡¯t it?

    First Young Master Zhan¡¯s mouth hung wide open for a long time, and finally, as if realizing that the puff of yellow gas had already travelled to his stomach, he finally woke up. This smell was simply too disgusting, and he felt as if his five viscera and six bowels were all stained by that smell...

    ¡°Pui pui pui... pui pui... ou...¡± Young Master Zhan retched for a long time, feeling as if his stomach had been overturned.

    <i>Is this a Cat-bodied Tiger or a skunk?! This is simply too ridiculous?</i>

    This was the first time Zhan Qing Feng felt an ominous feeling towards this Xuan Beast battle... The bizarre phenomena around this opponent of his were simply too ridiculously many, far surpassing the expectations of everyone present...

    ¡°Can we begin now, First Young Master Zhan?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked with some impatience.

    ¡°Begin!¡± Zhan Qing Feng gritted his teeth and looked fearsomely at that little fellow, finally giving the order. Receiving a bush from a person at the side, he dabbed a round circle on Little Purple¡¯s head, a ck colored circle.

    As for the Cat-bodied Tiger on Zhan Qing Feng¡¯s side, a little white circle was drawn on its forehead. From the way Jun Mo Xie saw it, it was as if a white g had been drawn on the pitiful fellow¡¯s head...

    Before Jun Mo Xie had the time to give any instructions, the little fellow below him had already rushed out and arrived at the center of the arena. Raising its head, it roared majestically in a clear and loud voice. After that, it strutted and ¡°cat-walked¡± around the arena in a proud and exaggerated manner, like a king surveying its own territory...

    In contrast, that Cat-bodied Tiger that embodied all of Zhan Qing Feng¡¯s effort, and acknowledged by Zhan Qing Feng as the most sessfully transformed Cat-bodied Tiger in the entirety of the Zhan Family¡¯s history, looked much more restrained.

    Not only was it shrinking back constantly, not daring to tread forward, it would retreat two steps for every one step, constantly turning back to look at Zhan Qing Feng.

    At the same time, it kept shivering in a corner. ¡°Meow~meow~~¡± It cried out in an extremely pitiful manner.

    <i>I beg you to be kind and don¡¯t send me up... going up there is simply seeking abuse... you¡¯re making things too difficult for this cat... the two of us are not even on the same level, please stop kidding around...</i>

 Chapter 979 - A Suspenseless Victory!

    <h4>Chapter 979: A Suspenseless Victory!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Zhan Qing Feng felt a ball of fire rise through his chest as he cursed, wondering why these two Cat-bodied Tigers which were previously both fierce and ready to fight each other had suddenly be like this. <i>Today is simply too strange... But if you don¡¯t go up there, where would I put my face? And shall I win?</i>

    And so Young Master Zhan growled with rage and grabbed the Cat-bodied Tiger, throwing it into the arena. At the same time, hemanded fiercely. ¡°Bite it to death for me! w it to death!¡±

    If the Cat-bodied Tiger could understand his words, it would likely wail loudly on the spot. <i>Granddaddy ah, please don¡¯t mess around, are you sure you¡¯re not joking?</i>

    With a heavy <i>pu </i>sound, the Cat-bodied Tiger finallynded on the ground. The moment it raised its head, it saw the king of the Cat-bodied Tigers¡ªLittle Purple! A pair of icy cold eyes stared emotionlessly at it.

    Its mind revolving quickly, this Cat-bodied Tiger hurriedly bowed lowly and with a weak meow, it raised its paws and gestured frantically in the air, meowing anxiously...

    At this time, all the other Cat-bodied Tigers in the cages were lying downfortably and sneering as they watched the show. All of them looked at this fellow with pitiful nces, as if they were saying the same thing. <i>Retard! Meeting our King on the battle arena, and you think you can act pitiful and exin your way out? Your cat head must be crazy! You can only me this on your luck being too bad... kid, ept your fate!</i>

    Greatly surpassing the expectations of everyone, these two Cat-bodied Tigers actually did not begin tearing at each other¡¯s throats the moment they met in the arena. Instead, were meowing at each other, seemingly... talking?

    <i>What the hell is wrong with these two? Could it be two long lost brothers had finally reunited with each other? </i>Otherwise... how would this be exined? Beast fightingpetitions generally only picked males to fight each other, in order to avoid the awkward scene of these Xuan Beasts falling in love with each other!

    In that moment, everyone felt as if they were in a dream as they watched the two Cat-bodied Tigers¡¯ ridiculous actions.

    ¡°Boss... wu wu... I was being forced, really...¡± The Cat-bodied Tiger with the white paint on its head cried pathetically.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to exin, I understand...¡± A deep kingly aura surged out of Little Purple.

    ¡°Wu wu... Boss, what should I do then? Tell me your instructions; I¡¯ll definitely fulfill it!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a solution either ah. At this point, we have to determine a victor.¡±

    ¡°Wu... how can this little one possibly dare to determine a victor against boss? Look, even my tail has been scared limp. Besides, fighting against boss isn¡¯t called determining a victor; it¡¯s just being abused by boss...¡±

    ¡°Your words do make sense. But there¡¯s truly no helping it, ah.¡±

    ¡°Wu wu... I feel so wronged, so pitiful... that bastard of the Zhan Family. What kind of stupid idea is this? F*ck his grandmother... how immoral...¡±

    ¡°No sh*t! That entire family is full of bastards and retards. This is amonly known fact among the entire Xuan Beast world...¡±

    ¡°Wu wu wu...¡±

    ¡°F*ck! Are you going to fight or not? If you¡¯re not going to attack, I¡¯ll attack now...¡±

    ¡°Wu wu wu...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m attacking! I¡¯m really attacking!¡±

    ¡°Wu...¡±

    ¡°F*ck, let¡¯s start! This is the first match that I¡¯m fighting on behalf of Master. I must win at all costs! Kid, just ept your fate. Who asked you to be chosen by that retard...¡±

    ¡°Wu... wu wu wu...¡±

    ¡°Stop crying! What are you crying for? Even if you ruptured your eyes crying, it¡¯s still useless! Let¡¯s just fight, perhaps I might consider going easier on you...¡±

    ¡°Boss you must show a little mercy okay... please don¡¯t beat me to death...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best. This newly acquired strength is somewhat difficult to control...¡±

    ¡°Oh my god! Save me, ah! Boss, you must try your best to control your strength, ah... Why is my life so bitter?!¡±

    After much anticipation by the crowd, the two Cat-bodied Tigers finally seemed to have reached the end of their discussion. The two stood like a pair peak martial experts about to start a showdown of strength. They looked seriously at each other, and slowly moved their legs, preparing their stance. Then, the two cats circled each other slowly.

    ¡°This... this is too gracious isn¡¯t it? This is truly the most bizarre thing I¡¯ve seen today!¡± One of the spectating Young Masters eximed with shock. This person¡¯s eyeballs were practically popping out of his sockets as he pointed at the arena, his face flushed with disbelief...

    ¡°Meow¡ª¡± Little Purple leapt up and morphed into a streak of light. <i>I¡¯ming! I¡¯m really attacking now!</i>

    ¡°Meow~~~¡± A pathetic voice rang out. <i>Wu wu wu... my dearest boss... I-I-I, I have a hard life, you really absolutely certainly must try to control your strength well ah...</i>

    Under the excited eyes of the crowd, the two tumbled together in an intense cat-fight! Both wrestling back and forth, neither giving way to the other...

    Such a scene was naturally a result of Little Purple going easy on its opponent. Otherwise, if it wanted to, it could have ended the fight in an instant.

    The battle grew more and more intense, and patches of fur flew everywhere in the sky...

    Finally!

    ¡°Ang!¡± A loud roar rang out as Little Purple pounced forward, its two sharp ws gleaming fearsomely...

    ¡°A-ang! Meow meow...¡± The other Cat-bodied Tiger also roared hesitantly, quickly meowing a few times to remind Little Purple: <i>Boss, you must remember our promise! Remember to spare my life ah....</i>

    Following that, the match was swiftly decided...

    Little Purple waspletely unhurt as it crawled over its opponent¡¯s body and trotted around the arena in a prideful and kingly manner.

    Little Purple was quite magnanimous, leaving its opponent with its life intact. The other Cat-bodied Tigerid on the ground shivering continuously, its entire body filled with wounds and scratches... Its fresh blood dyed a patch of the ground red, and this was because Little Purple had reined in its strength and gone light on it. Although its external wounds looked gory and unsightly, its bones and internal organs were not hurt at al. But with a single look, it was obvious that this Cat-bodied Tiger had already been defeated, and it did not have the ability to fight anymore!

    The victor had been determined, and the ck paint on Little Purple¡¯s head clearly indicated Jun Mo Xie¡¯s victory!

    Zhan Qing Feng¡¯s face had be the color of dead ash!

    <i>Finished!</i>

    <i>Everything is finished!</i>

    ¡°This challenge hase to an official end! Young Master Mo Jun Ye has five consecutive wins, emerging the ultimate winner! Zhan Family has zero victories and is dered the loser!¡± Following that, Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s bright voice rang out as she announced the result. In the other inn opposite, the two Zhan Family elders both sighed at the same time as they shook and lowered their heads.

    With the results being so clear, even a deity would not be able to turn ck into white.

    ¡°Senior... this result... this...¡± One of the old men said warily.

    The other old man still had his eyes closed, not saying anything for a long time. Finally, he sighed. ¡°The results of thispetition can truly be said to have greatly exceeded our expectations! But this proves one thing: that Free and Natural Physique kid is definitely far from being a simple character than what we had initially imagined. Normally, even if a person had greater talent, it¡¯s impossible to know and be proficient in this many things... Especially thatst match, there must definitely be something fishy with that Cat-bodied Tiger...¡±

    ¡°Indeed, how can amon Cat-bodied Tiger suddenly develop such a high intellect in such a short time? Furthermore, it¡¯d clearly been sent over just a moment ago by the beast battling arena. There¡¯s no possibility of it being raised domestically... this..¡± As the old man spoke to here, he sucked in a deep breath of air.

    Two cold gleams of light shone out from the other old man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Are you suspecting that the people of the beast battling arena dealt privately with him? Hm... that is not an impossible matter... send down my instructions, conduct a full investigation on the people at the beast battling arena. If there¡¯s anyone suspicious, there¡¯s no need to inform anybody. Directly get rid of them!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Besides that, help me get that Cat-bodied Tiger and bring it to me. This old man wants to see just what¡¯s so special about it!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°And there¡¯s also this Mo Jun Ye. Previously, we only knew that Cao Guo Feng had brought back a sessor with the Free and Natural Physique, who is most definitely a peerless talent of cultivation. But now... it doesn¡¯t seem that simple ah! After today¡¯spetition, it¡¯s obvious that this Mo Jun Ye... is extremely dangerous.¡±

    The old man furrowed his brows and pondered for a moment, as if wrestling with some thoughts in his mind. ¡°This person is calm and steadfast, with clear thought processes. His ability to turn situations around is also unrivalled. Moreover, he has a bold temperament, with ruthless methods. No matter which of the five matches it was, even though he had absolute confidence of victory, he was still able to force Qing Feng and Yu Shu into a corner before showing his skills... That way, the two brotherspletely lost any chances of overturning the situation... such decisive and ruthless methods and such deep schemes...¡±

    ¡°Also, this person is well versed in music, poetry, calligraphy, painting, and literature; even his chess skills are enough to contend against national level experts! Even things like gambling and other debaucherous skillse extremely naturally to him... Such a person, no matter where he is, will certainly have great fame in a short time wherever he goes. His achievements are like a radiant legend. Even in our Misty Illusory Manor, an illustrious character like this will certainly not be aplete unknown person, even if he didn¡¯t possess a single shred of Xuan Qi! But howe all the reports sound like this person does not even have a past? This is quite clearly a huge point of suspicion.¡±

    ¡°Senior¡¯s meaning is...¡±

    ¡°Immediately send some people out of the Misty Illusory Manor to investigate thoroughly! As long as its anything that has to do with with this Mo Jun Ye, even if it¡¯s a person or an object, investigate clearly for me! I want to see just what kind of a person this Mo Jun Ye is!¡±

    ¡°Yes... in that case, five days may not be enough.¡± The old man said tentatively.

    ¡°Five days? Why are you concerned about that? Did I give you a time limit?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that five dayster is the day to officially enter the Spiritual Herbal Gardens! ording to the bet, our Zhan Family has to get him a slot if we lose the bet... Could it be, we¡¯re really not giving him the slot?¡±

    ¡°Idiot! Of course we must give it to him! If not, can you dy the matter away!? This is a blood oath written by our own descendants. Do you dare to go back on a vow of that kind?¡±

    ¡°I understand...!¡±

    ¡°Besides, this Mo Jun Ye has the legendary Free and Natural Physique. If he truly has nefarious intentions for entering our Misty Illusory Manor, what will those intentions be? What if it¡¯s the Spiritual Herbal Gardens? If that¡¯s the case, allowing him to enter the Spiritual Herbal Gardens will instead be the best time for us to expose him! Don¡¯t forget, all schemes and tricks are useless...¡±

    ¡°Old ancestor is indeed far-sighted!¡±

    ¡°As for today¡¯s matter, just let it be. This old man will return first. As for Qing Feng and Yu Shu... tell them that this time is just a small lesson for them and also an important experience that they need to learn from. This is a mistake of the family¡¯s nning and cannot be med on them. This incident can also be a great help to their growth in the future.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    A gentle breeze blew through the room, and the windows shook lightly for a moment. In that short moment, the white haired old man had already disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 980 - Making a Scene, Demanding Payment!

    <h4>Chapter 980: Making a Scene, Demanding Payment!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°As expected of the old ancestor. Coming and going without a trace; truly magical.¡± The other old man sighed with admiration as he slowly made his way down the stairs.

    In a dark corner behind Drifting Fragrance Lodge, a bunch of oil cloths rustled lightly as an aged face appeared from the side. At this time, the old man¡¯s eyes were filled with endless doubt.

    ¡°What is the motive of the Zhan Family for doing all this? Also, why did that undying old thing of the Zhan Familye out here today to witness this meaninglesspetition? What are they trying to do?¡±

    ¡°Beside that... that kid with the Free and Natural Physique is quite interesting... what are the intentions of this Mo Jun Ye? This old man had lived for so long thinking that I¡¯m very clever. But to think that I¡¯m actually stumped twice in one day?¡±

    ¡°There must be something huge behind all this... I¡¯d better report everything back to the family immediately... Xiao Miao has obviously fallen for that Mo Jun Ye as well... how should this matter be resolved? As for this Mo Jun Ye, will he be aid or disaster for our Miao Family? How troubling...¡±

    After saying that, this person also rose into the air and disappeared without a trace. Far away, a streak of light could be seen shing into the distance towards the Miao Family...

    Inside Drifting Fragrance Lodge, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s ears twitched lightly and a faint smile appeared on his face...

    Zhan Yu Shu and Zhan Qing Feng stood dumbly on the spot, looking at the Cat-bodied Tiger showing off and strutting around arrogantly. All of their hearts had turned the color of grey ash! Everything had ended just like that?

    <i>But... that was the detailed n that we¡¯d carefully crafted out to thoroughly deal with the Free and Natural Physique, as well as to secure the future of our Zhan Family... Behind this, there were supposed to be many more plots to follow today¡¯s event...</i>

    <i>We¡¯d started preparing right from the day that this Free and Natural Physique guy appeared in the Misty Illusory Manor... we¡¯d prepared for so long and even used the entire power of the family to set it up...</i>

    <i>And in the end, everything has been defeated by the hands of a country bumpkin? And we even had to suffer the schemes of the other?!</i>

    ¡°I say... what are you two brothers standing there stupidly for? Isn¡¯t it time for you to fulfill your prearranged conditions?¡± Jun Mo Xie cocked his head and said. ¡°I seem to remember that the first condition... is that your Zhan Family promised to obtain a slot for me to enter the Spiritual Herbal Gardens. Surely you won¡¯t go back on your words for this, right?¡±

    ¡°Since we dared to bet, we¡¯re naturally ready to admit the loss. You can rest assured! No matter what, our Zhan Family will definitely get the slot for you!¡± Zhan Qing Feng¡¯s brows were lined with sweat, but there was no way for him to back out now.

    ¡°Good! Straightforward indeed! In that case, I¡¯ll just wait to enter the Spiritual Herbal Gardens five days from now. Take note also to not forget about Miss Miao¡¯s entry slot...¡± Jun Mo Xie wagged a finger and said with an arrogant smirk. ¡°The third condition was that I can raise a request your Zhan Family cannot refuse. Of course, I do not intend to im that one now, so we can leave it aside for the time being.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhan Qing Feng and Zhan Yu Shu not only did not let loose a sigh of relief, but they became even more tense.

    From the way he spoke, it was obvious to anyone that the second condition was about to be mentioned! Right here, 10 loud kowtows, and 10 cries of ¡®Grandpa¡¯...

    As expected¡ª

    ¡°As for the second condition, it¡¯s even more simple. Since the both of you are already here, let¡¯s just do it right now,¡± Jun Mo Xie said in a wispy tone. At the same time, his eyes zed coldly. ¡°You have lost, and per the agreement, the two of you must give me 10 loud and sincere kowtows and call me Grandpa 10 times!¡±

    The moment these words came out, the entire crowd erupted.

    Although there was indeed such a condition in the blood oath, no one would have imagined that this Young Master Mo Jun Ye would actually be so daring as to really demand for its fulfillment!

    If he really insisted today to go through with the demand, the entire Zhan Family would most likely carry this hatred towards him forever, without the possibility of it ever being resolved!

    Anyone who intended to have a smooth future in the Misty Illusory Manor would never think of carrying out such a demand, even if it was promised to them! Because... offending the Zhan Family in the Misty Illusory Manor was basically no different frommiting suicide!

    ¡°You!¡± Zhan Qing Feng¡¯s calm and refined expression had long disappeared to god-knows-where. His eyes were red and bloodshot as he growled, ¡°Mo Jun Ye! Don¡¯t go too far!¡±

    ¡°What, you want to go back on your words?¡± Jun Mo Xie said with a cold smile. ¡°That was a blood oath that you swore on the names of your entire Zhan Family¡¯s ancestors and descendants! Even if I¡¯m willing to let you off... will your Zhan Family agree?¡±

    Zhan Qing Feng and Zhan Yu Shu were suddenly unable to reply.

    The reason both of them were reacting like this was because this matter of kowtowing and calling him Grandpa was simply too difficult with their status. If they really went through with it, they might never be able to raise their heads in front of others in public again. Such a shameful matter was incredibly difficult to bear, and their natural instinct was to try to resist.

    But after listening to Young Master Jun¡¯s warning, they suddenly realized that since the results of the bet have already been determined and the other conditions of the bet were going to be honored, if they didn¡¯t fulfill this condition of kowtowing and calling him Grandpa, then ording to the terms of the blood oath, they would be cursing their own ancestors and descendants!

    But even though they understood this logic, if they really had to kowtow in public to this country bumpkin... how would they be viewed in society from then on? Even if they grew to a powerful level where the entire Zhan Family was in their hands, today¡¯s failure would still be a huge shame in their lives!

    Large green veins throbbed violently along the temples of the two, threatening to burst apart at anytime. At this point, the two of them were truly stuck, unable to retreat or advance. Even though they wanted to absolve the matter with their words, they couldn¡¯t say a single thing.

    ¡°Since you had the guts to design the bet, you should be prepared to lose also. Paying what you owe is thew of the heavens!¡± Jun Mo Xie saidzily. ¡°It can¡¯t be... that all advantages should go to you, while you can ce harsh conditions on others without consequence. When you lose, you¡¯ll find a way to weasel out of it? To seize only advantages while treating others harshly is a great sin of the world, ah!¡±

    At this time, there was only a steady and cold determined look in Young Prodigy Mo¡¯s eyes. Anyone who looked at him now would be able to tell that there was absolutely no way of resolving this matter today! With Mo Jun Ye¡¯s ruthless attitude, there was likely no way out except for the two Zhan Family brothers kowtowing and acknowledging him as Grandpa!

    This matter was actually rather easy to resolve. As long as this great prodigy Mo let the matter go and said that the whole matter of kowtowing had actually been a joke...

    Everything would be fine!

    That way, the Zhan Family brothers could also easily get off the stage, and everyone would be able to go home happily... <i>It¡¯s not us brothers going back on our words, it¡¯s that the other party was magnanimous and wouldn¡¯t allow us to kowtow. We can¡¯t possibly force him to ept the kowtow...</i>

    But apart from Jun Mo Xie, no one else had the qualifications to say such words!

    At this time, Young Master Jun was holding all the rights in this matter, and his face was even more fierce and upromising. The people who hardened their scalps and tried to speak up for the Zhan brothers all backed off after seeing his expression. Not to mention that there wasn¡¯t anyone here who was familiar with him. Even if there were, they would just be seeking their own humiliation if they tried to dissuade him.

    Finally, while the entire hall was silent and the three in the middle were stuck in an ufortable deadlock, a white haired old man came out, his eyes squinting and wreathed in smiles as heughed. ¡°Young Master Mo, look, the witnesses have all confirmed your victory and the challenge has ended. Shouldn¡¯t you... keke, this little joke of a bet... why don¡¯t you just forget about it? In any case, the Spiritual Herbal Gardens entry slot you want is already guaranteed... why not...¡±

    Everyone turned around instantly, all of them recognizing this old man. This old fellow could be considered quite knowledgeable as well, but his character left nothing to be desired. He was always toadying up to the Zhan Family, doing all kinds of things for them. Nobody was surprised that he stood out now to absolve the situation.

    ¡°Who are you? What qualifications do you have to speak here?¡± Jun Mo Xie turned around and stared at him coldly. ¡°What gives you the right to interfere in a private bet between those two and me? Joke of a bet? Which part of the bet seems like a joke to you? Are you one of those involved in this bet? What kind of thing are you? Do you think that your words can represent the Zhan Family?¡±

    The old fellow was instantly scolded speechless and his face turned a strange, green color. All this while, he had prided himself on his seniority, acting presumptuously because of his age. With his head of white and his wrinkled skin, even if others disapproved of his actions, they wouldn¡¯t make too much of a fuss about it, giving him some face. After all, it was a natural, moral standard to give way to the old.

    Although this old could not be said to be virtuous and was even quite some distance away from being associated with that word, with just his white hair, he could begrudgingly be considered old. Thus, he tried to take advantage of him being an elderly person and stood out to resolve the situation.

    From his perspective, because he was aged in years and virtue, although it was slightly abhorable to stick his head out forcefully, he was ultimately risking his old wrinkly neck to try and reconcile the rtionships of both sides. Not only would he be able to help the Zhan Family greatly, he would be able to improve his rtionship with the future number one expert of the Misty Illusory Manor. Thus, he took the risk and stepped out. But who would have thought that he would meet such a stubborn youngster, not only being unwilling to give him face, but would instead greet him with a noseful of hot fart...

    ¡°This old man naturally cannot represent the Zhan Family, but...¡± The old fellow was initially nning to retort fiercely, using this youngster for not knowing how to respect the elderly, questioning hisck of morals, shaming him in public, and letting him know the consequences of offending him. Even if he couldn¡¯t convince the kid, he could still stir up the situation, allowing the two Young Masters of the Zhan Family to have a stage to step off of.

    But who would have thought that just as he was about to begin his long tirade, he would be directly interrupted by Jun Mo Xie. ¡°You old bastard, if you can¡¯t represent the Zhan Family, what the h*ll did youe out here for? Could it be that you really think of yourself as highly regarded and well respected? Why should this daddy give you face? How dare you jump out here and spout nonsense while you can¡¯t represent the Zhan Family? Are you too bloated with bullsh*t? Hm? Or are you f*cking feeling horny now that it¡¯s spring?¡±

    The old man was cursed until his chest heaved up and down violently as he pointed his fingers with disbelief, spluttering and choking on his own anger: ¡°YOU YOU... YOU YOU...¡±

 Chapter 981 - Kowtow!

    <h4>Chapter 981: Kowtow!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°You what you? Quickly scram to the side for me! Keep prattling in front of me and this daddy will have your tongue removed and fed to the dogs! How f*cking annoying, thinking yourself to be an elderly just because you have a bit of white hair and some wrinkled skin... not even a hundred years old and you¡¯re already full of white hair? One can only say that you¡¯re useless! You don¡¯t have any abilities and yet you dare toe out here and act tough? What rights do you have to act tough? With just that disgusting mouth of yours? Even if you don¡¯t feel embarrassed, I¡¯m ashamed for you...¡± Jun Mo Xie continued with a disgusted snort.

    The entire crowd was instantly stunned!

    This brat hadn¡¯t seemed this vicious during thepetition. But now, just this formidability in scolding was likely something that nobody in the entire Misty Illusory Manor could match. This skill of his was truly too refined...

    But after seeing this old fellow get scolded until he almost had a stroke, nobody dared to raise their heads no matter how Zhan Qing Feng and Zhan Yu Shu looked in their direction for help. Whether their rtionship was good or not, everyone simply pretended as if there was a pile of gold under their feet. <i>What a joke, didn¡¯t you see that old tortoise being cursed to such a pitiful state? If we went up and also got cussed out like that... where will we put our face in the future...</i>

    <i>We simply can¡¯t offend that person ah... that person is the possessor of the legendary Free and Natural Physique. Even your mighty Zhan Family can only use sneaky tricks against him, not daring to even hurt so much as a hair on his body. What are we worth, ah? Not only will we fail to change the situation, we will end up opposing this Free and Natural Physique prodigy. Do you take us for fools?</i>

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s intended purpose had been achieved.

    Right now, the Zhan Family two brothers were truly at an extremely awkward state with no one to look to save them.

    In the end, it was actually Miao Xiao Miao who sighed and advised in a soft voice. ¡°Brother Mo... let¡¯s put today¡¯s matter behind and stop now. It¡¯ll be beneficial for both sides as well... If you thoroughly offend the Zhan Family, your future here...¡±

    ¡°Beneficial for both sides? After today¡¯s matter, is there still a possibility for me and them to coexist peacefully? Even if I let them off today magnanimously, do you think that those two brothers will cast away their hatred because of it? Or do you think that the Zhan Family will go lightly on me because of this, forgetting the enmity?¡± Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes and asked.

    ¡°Eh... impossible.¡± Miao Xiao Miao instantly understood as well. Her thinking had been too naive.

    Mo Jun Ye had already thoroughly offended the Zhan Family, so even if he offended them further, what difference would it make? Things had already worsened to such a state that it couldn¡¯t get any worse. So even if the situation was aggravated ten times over, the result would be the same... This was basically the saying: ¡®when you¡¯re covered with lice, you don¡¯t itch; when you¡¯re up to your ears in debt, you stop worrying¡¯.

    ¡°I say... can the two of you over there hurry up? Everyone here is a busy person... how much longer are you nning to dy this for?¡± Jun Mo Xie said in an impatient manner. ¡°It¡¯s such a simple matter. I¡¯m not asking you to kill yourselves; is there a need to be so troubled? Isn¡¯t it just 10 kowtows and calling me Grandpa 10 times only What¡¯s the big deal? Just bend the knee, and move your mouth; it¡¯ll be over in a moment... look at how you¡¯re hemming and hawing like little girls.¡±

    The crowd nearly all fainted together.

    <i>¡°Just¡± 10 kowtows?</i>

    <i>And ¡®only¡¯?</i>

    <i>Why does it sound so simple in your mouth?</i>

    <i>Why don¡¯t you try it yourself and see if it¡¯s that simple?</i>

    ¡°Mo Jun Ye, are you really intending to be so ruthless? You¡¯re really dead set on bringing our two sides to an irreconcble state?¡± Zhan Yu Shu¡¯s expression was cold and stern.

    ¡°Second Young Master Zhan jests. What hatred is there between us? Isn¡¯t it just a simple bet which you lost? You were the ones who said that one must honor their words if they dare to bet. And you two Young Masters should also know the results of breaking your promise very well. The choice is in your hands ah... But since Second Young Master Zhan has asked, I don¡¯t wish to humour you with more bullsh*t. I¡¯ll just ask something in return. Of the five matches just now, if I lost even a single one, conceding the bet, would you let me off on those three conditions? Do not do to others what you would not have them do to you! You have made your ownw only to fall foul of it yourself; who can you me?!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie looked mockingly at him. ¡°Second Young Master Zhan, I will give you a word of advice. Do not assume that you are the only clever person in this world, thinking that you can treat the rest of the world as fools to be manipted as you please... With your current intellect, I really can¡¯t bear to scold you...¡±

    ¡°Indeed! There are truly lots of clever people in this world! And there are also many who enjoy disguising themselves as pigs to devour tigers. People with ulterior motives are also aplenty...¡±

    A boisterous voice rang out as a white robed old man suddenly appeared. ¡°Young Master Mo is indeed a peerlessly clever person who has seen through everything in life, while all things in the world are already in the palms of your hands. Has this old man spoke rightly?¡±

    ¡°Zhan Bing Feng! The joint chief of the Zhan Family! This person is the younger brother of the current Zhan Family¡¯s Patriarch! He actually came personally this time!¡± Miao Xiao Miao transmitted her voice to Jun Mo Xie, informing him of the identity of this person.

    When Zhan Qing Feng and Zhan Yu Shu saw this old man, their eyes lit up with a ¡®our saviour is here¡¯ excited gleam. They were like a couple of drowning men who¡¯d suddenly spotted a piece of floating wood!

    ¡°Joint chief? Doesn¡¯t seem that way...¡± Jun Mo Xie chuckled lightly in his heart. This situation to the entire Zhan Family should most likely only be a minor matter. To appear now when the Zhan Family was at a disadvantage and embarrassed, the position of this Zhan Family should not be low. However, it shouldn¡¯t be at the level of a real joint chief...

    <i>Looks like this so-called joint chief is just a signboard...</i>

    Of course, the strength of this ¡®joint chief¡¯ should also not be underestimated, having already reached the second level of Saint Emperor, on the same level of his second master-in-name Bai Qi Feng...

    ¡°Dare I ask, for Senior toe here so abruptly today, is it to help those two Zhan Family brothers slip away from fulfilling their promise?¡± Jun Mo Xie said with a light chuckle. The meaning in his words was not courteous in the slightest!

    ¡°Our Zhan Family has always kept to our words, honoring our promises. Why would we do something so shameless?¡± Zhan Bing Feng said with a cold smirk. ¡°Besides, these two disgraceful wretches actually arranged such a huge matter behind the family¡¯s back, tarnishing our good reputation. Even if you didn¡¯t want to pursue it, this old man would not let them off!¡±

    ¡°What a good ¡®honoring our promises¡¯. But there¡¯s no way I won¡¯t pursue the matter.¡± Jun Mo Xie replied discourteously. ¡°Even if your Zhan Family disapproves of their actions, those two Young Master Zhan already swore a blood oath on your Zhan Family¡¯s eight generations of ancestors and descendants! This matter has been witnessed by everyone here, and even the heavens and earth!¡±

    When he heard the words ¡®witnessed by heaven and earth¡¯, Zhan Bing Feng felt his heart drop. In that moment, he knew that the other side was bent on not letting the matter go.

    However, the fact that Zhan Bing Feng had been able to reach his current status meant that he was naturally not a simple person. Smiling lightly, he said, ¡°Young Master Mo can put your mind at ease. As the saying goes, words said are like the wind, unable to be taken back. Whether or not there¡¯s a blood oath, our Zhan Family will definitely not go back on our words. Right now, this old man will get these two disgraceful things to fulfill their vows!¡±

    As he said that, he took onerge step forward in front of Jun Mo Xie and turned around, hollering. ¡°You two little bastards! Daring to bet but not daring to admit your loss, disgracing the reputation of our Zhan Family! Hurry up ande over here, kneel down and fulfill your promise!¡±

    Zhan Qing Feng and Zhan Yu Shu¡¯s faces turned the color of dead ash as they hurriedly knelt down on the ground. Then, they respectfully kowtowed 10 times and shouted ¡®Grandpa¡¯ 10 times!

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s face instantly changed.

    At this time, Jun Mo Xie also snorted coldly. ¡°What are the two of you doing? Which direction are you facing as you kneel?¡±

    Zhan Bing Feng¡¯s face stiffened and he remained quiet, not saying anything. However, his tall and well built frame still remained right in front of Jun Mo Xie, covering himpletely. The kowtows and acknowledgement of ¡®Grandpa¡¯ had all been intercepted by him.

    Furthermore, Zhan Bing Feng was indeed the two¡¯s grand uncle!

    This was simply too despicable!

    But when confronted with this question now, they couldn¡¯t answer at all. There was basically no way to answer this. Those who knew what was going on would be able to see the strangeness in their postures... but because they were cheating shamelessly, they couldn¡¯t answer the question...

    <i>Could it be you expect us to admit in public that we weren¡¯t kowtowing to you!?</i>

    ¡°Hur hur... young friend Mo, our Zhan Family has indeed lost this challenge. Alright, don¡¯t worry, we will definitely get that entry slot for you. Five dayster when the Spiritual Herbal Gardens is open, this old man guarantees on behalf of the entire Zhan Family that there will definitely be a slot for you! As for thatst condition, young friend Mo can look for us anytime to raise it. Our Zhan Family will definitely not go back on our words!¡±

    Zhan Bing Fengughed aloud. ¡°Today, our Zhan Family¡¯s reputation had beenpletely tarnished by these two brats. This Seat still needs to bring them back home to deal with them, so we¡¯ll be bidding our farewell now.¡± With a swift grab, he carried Zhan Qing Feng and Zhan Yu Shu up, quickly jumping out of the window and disappearing without a trace...

    He actually didn¡¯t even give Jun Mo Xie a chance to speak and instantly escaped...

    ¡°Motherf*cker! Shameless! The young are shameless, and the old is even more despicable! The Zhan Family is simply a family of shameless and despicable people! Bunch of hooligans! Joint chief my ass! I <i>pui </i>! Dogsh*t joint chief!¡± Jun Mo Xie had nowhere to vent his anger, and he directly cursed with rage.

    But though he was incensed and was cursing freely, and though everyone knew that the Zhan Family had behaved shamelessly, those 10 kowtows had still be a mark of humiliation that the Zhan Family would never be able to wash away! Even if Zhan Bing Feng had been blocking in front of Jun Mo Xie, it was still the same!

    Because everyone knew why there was the 10 kowtows...

    Right now, the entire crowd was as silent as cicadas during winter, and not a single person dared to make a single sound. For the past few thousand years, no one had ever dared to cuss at the Zhan Family in public like this before. Right now, it was only great prodigy Mo¡¯s voice. If the rest of them so much as made the slightest bit of sound and ended up being mistaken by the Zhan Family, ending up being the focus of their revenge, they would really be finished...

 Chapter 982 - Assassination...

    <h4>Chapter 982: Assassination...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Seeing that the Zhan Family people had already left, everyone else went forward and tried to get closer to Jun Mo Xie. Although this Free and Natural Physique prodigy had thoroughly offended the Zhan Family and his future might not amount to much, and it was even quite possible that he might die prematurely, but if he somehow didn¡¯t die and managed to grow to his peak strength, with this fellow¡¯s performance today, he was destined to be a legendary character!

    There was nothing to lose from trying to get along with him early on.

    If this kid¡¯s life was ill fated and he ended up dying early, it wouldn¡¯t affect them much too...

    Jun Mo Xie gave a few perfunctory smiles, exchanged a few vague sentences, and quickly made his way out. He felt that his results today were still quite good. At the very least, as long as he got to enter the Spiritual Herbal Gardens, he would have achieved his objective for this trip. For now, the n was progressing at a very good pace!

    After he got his hands on the stuff... he could naturally leave whenever he wanted to. Why would he bother himself with theplicated internal matters of the Misty Illusory Manor? Not only was he not bothered, he was rather tight on time at the moment. There wasn¡¯t much time left until the War for Seizing the Heavens!

    Seeing that Jun Mo Xie was about to leave, Little Purple ran over and clung on to his pants. Looking up at him, its eyes were full of attachment and unwillingness to part.

    ¡°Little Purple ah, you don¡¯t belong here or with me. You should return to the mountains.¡± Jun Mo Xie picked it up and said gently. ¡°This is not a ce you can grow safely. Go on, Little Purple, if we¡¯re fated to meet again, we will see each other one day.¡± After saying that, he ced it back on the ground lightly.

    Little Purple meowed lightly a few times and looked at him with reluctance. Then, as if it understood something, it cried out once and opened its mouth, tearing a piece of cloth from his pants. Holding it in its mouth, it raised its head and looked at Jun Mo Xie one more time. Then, with a light leap, it did a somersault in the air and stood up. After that, it walked forward, looking back with every step. Finally with ast meow, it disappeared like a bolt of lightning...

    This Cat-bodied Tiger had actually disappearedpletely from a hall full of people!

    That piece of cloth it tore was it saying: No matter how long, I will remember your smell. As for that somersault, it was saying: No matter until when, you will always be my owner!

    Although the Xuan Beast was small, it understood the nature of humans. When it left, Jun Mo Xie also felt a pang of heartache...

    Seeing that Young Master Jun was about to leave, Miao Xiao Miao hurriedly bade farewell to the other Young Masters and ran over with Little Beansprout in tow. By the time the two came out and stepped onto the streets, the Mo Jun Ye that¡¯d only juste out had already disappeared into the sea of people...

    Seeing the crowded streets in front of her, Miao Xiao Miao stood there silently, feeling a sense of loss in her heart...

    ¡°Miss, Young Master Mo should have left towards Saint Emperor Cao¡¯s ce. With his speed, he shouldn¡¯t have gone very far. We can go along the same road, and we¡¯ll definitely catch up to him.¡± Little Beansprout suggested intelligently.

    ¡°You¡¯re right! In any case, I still need to hurry back now and tell grandfather about today.¡± Miao Xiao Miao said decisively and hurried down the path.

    When their figures disappeared from around the corner, Jun Mo Xie appeared exactly where they had been standing before. Looking at their departing backs, he sighed lightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry... I can¡¯t...¡±

    .........

    On the other side, after Zhan Bing Feng brought the two brothers of the Zhan Family away from Drifting Fragrance Lodge, he chucked them onto the ground as soon as they left Heart Fantasy City. Without saying anything, he gave them a good beating and then followed it up with a harsh scolding andmanded them to reflect in seclusion. After that, he dusted his hands and left huffily.

    Zhan Qing Feng and Zhan Yu Shu sat up on the ground with dirt all over their faces. Exchanging a nce, their eyes were filled with deep hatred!

    ¡°If this enmity is not avenged, I cease to be a man!¡± Zhan Qing Feng smashed his fist ruthlessly into the side of the stone cliff as he growled with gritted teeth.

    ¡°I must kill him! I must kill him! Kill that Mo Jun Ye!¡± Zhan Yu Shu also repeated with bloodshot eyes. ¡°Since the day I was born, I have never suffered such a great humiliation before! I am unwilling to share the same sky as him!¡±

    ¡°Big brother, what do you n to do next?¡± Zhan Yu Shu asked.

    ¡°If we want to get rid of him, tonight is the best opportunity! After today, as long as he manages to return safely, there will be no more chances. At the very least, not without going through Saint Emperor Cao and the others. We spent so much effort and resources today and even exposed our intentions to those Saint Emperors. In the future, we also will not have an easy time because we didn¡¯t manage to control Mo Jun Ye. In any case, we¡¯vepletely lost control of the entire situation. The only way to reverse the situation is just this final opportunity before us...¡± Zhan Qing Feng said slowly.

    ¡°Indeed, everyone present must have thought that the two of us have been sent back home. If anything happens to Mo Jun Ye, we will be the most suspicious. However, precisely because we are the most suspicious, no one will suspect us instead.¡± A sinister look appeared in Zhan Yu Shu¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Yu Shu! This matter will be left to the guards under you then. Make sure they do a clean job!¡± Zhan Qing Feng¡¯s eyes shed as he said. ¡°If there¡¯s even the slightest trace of this matter leading back to us, we will really be unable to bear the consequences.¡±

    ¡°No! Big Brother, since we¡¯re doing this, we might as well act personally!¡± Zhan Yu Shu had be smarter after experiencing treachery just once. Hearing this, he refused immediately. ¡°This matter is beyond the abilities of this little brother. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do this alone. Only if Big Brother can assist me will I be able to ensure that there are no mistakes!¡±

    Zhan Qing Feng raised his eyebrows and looked seriously at his younger brother. Suddenly, he chuckled bitterly. ¡°Yu Shu... you¡¯ve grown up...¡±

    Zhan Yu Shu snorted lightly, not saying anything. <i>Still thinking to wield me as a gun? If anything happens, you can still use me as a scapegoat? Hmph! Even if you¡¯re my blood brother, it¡¯s impossible!</i>

    A long silence ensued between the two brothers as they looked at each other. In that moment, the both of them could feel that a strange distance had appeared between them and both of them would never go back to their previous closeness again...

    Slowly, the sky darkened into dusk...

    By the time Miao Xiao Miao and Little Beansprout came out of Drifting Fragrance Lodge, it was already dusk. The setting sun dyed the entire sky red, and when they reached the bottom of the mountain, there was only an indistinct line of color in the sky, shrouding the entire mountain in a mysterious white mist...

    All along the way, Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts, and she naturally did not move quickly.

    As they walked, two shadows shed past them, shooting forward with the speed of lightning.

    At their backs appeared the two guards who were supposed to protect Mo Jun Ye. They were also fellow disciples under Saint Emperor Cao Guo Feng, Wang Neng, and Li Jie.

    After Jun Mo Xie emerged victorious, everyone from the Zhan Family had leftpletely. And the two of them naturally regained their freedom. It¡¯s just that they couldn¡¯t find Jun Mo Xie after that, and they could only hurry back to Cao Guo Feng to report.

    Why did they abandon Mo Jun Ye and return alone?

    Miao Xiao Miao was just contemting the manner when she heard a muffled sound in front.

    ¡°Could something have happened?! Who has such great guts, to dare to cause trouble here? Do they not want their lives anymore?¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s pupils shrunk and with a shake of her sleeves, a strange little multicolored jade pendant appeared in her hand. After that, she took out an borate small dagger and lightly pricked the tip of her finger. In an instant, a few drops of fresh blood dripped onto the jade pendant. The pendant glowed brightly, shed once and expanded into a huge piece of jade silk.

    Miao Xiao Miao was not slow, quickly draping the silk over herself and Little Beansprout. The following scene was even more bizarre. The both of them suddenly vanished!

    This piece of multicolored jade silk was actually a treasure of the Misty Illusory Manor!

    The Cloak of Invisibility!

    This was one of the few defensive treasures that the Nine Nether First Young Master left behind many years ago. As long as one ignited it with a drop of essence blood and covered themselves under it, their bodies would turn invisible. No matter how strong their opponent was, they would not detect their presence.

    As soon as they turned invisible, the two quickly sped towards the ce where themotion was...

    The only thing was when she flew out, shepletely did not notice only several hundred zhang behind her, Jun Mo Xie was following along casually.

    Miao Xiao Miao and Little Beansprout moved stealthily forward, reaching a corner of the road which had been blocked by a huge boulder. Above it was a filthy object which stunk up the entire area.

    This area was originally an intersection, and even if the path was blocked, it was not a big deal. There were several smaller paths around it which one could use to get around the roadblock.

    As for the strange painful groan, it¡¯d appeared from one of the small roads ahead. Miao Xiao Miao immediately went closer to investigate.

    Two more turnster along a very secluded path, Miao Xiao Miao saw something that gave her a huge shock.

    A total of six ck robed masked men had caught Wang Neng and Li Jie. From the looks of it, the two of them had already been suppressed and controlled!

    The ck robed men seemed to be saying something, but it was difficult to make the words out from a distance. Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s heart shivered, and she moved closer again. Finally, she could hear...

    ¡°... This... Your Lordships can rest assured, we will definitely be able to do it.¡± It was Wang Neng speaking. What did they ask him to do? An ominous thought appeared in Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Yes yes, as long as Your Lordships can be merciful and let us go, it will be an easy matter to get rid of that useless Mo Jun Ye. That brat only knows how to gain small advantages using his detestable mouth. As for his trash cultivation, even an Earth Xuan or Jade Xuan cultivator can easily end his life!¡± Li Jie said.

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s face instantly changed!

    <i>So the person these people are looking to deal with is Mo Jun Ye?!</i>

    <i>But he¡¯d only just arrived for how many days, ah? How did he offend so many people?</i>

 Chapter 983 - Itâ€™s a Misunderstanding Ahâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 983: It¡¯s a Misunderstanding Ah...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Miao Xiao Miao was incredibly infuriated. No matter what, Mo Jun Ye was Wang Neng and Li Jie¡¯s master¡¯s sessor, and they had a duty to protect him. Not to mention, they had just recently been rescued from the hands of the Zhan Family by him. <i>If not for him, what kind of ending will the two of you have now? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know how to be grateful. But the instant you meet danger, you want to sell him out! Where is your conscience? Where is justice?</i>

    As she looked at the ck robed men, Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s eyes lit up. Could these people be from the Zhan Family?

    ¡°You may be confident of yourselves, but we don¡¯t trust you! Swallow this, then I will naturally believe you.¡±

    One of the ck robed men stretched out a hand and forced Wang Neng and Li Jie¡¯s mouth open. With a swift move, he popped a ck pill into each of their mouths. Although she was standing a distance away, Miao Xiao Miao could still smell the strong and foul odour from the ck pills.

    <i>Seven Poisons Pills! That is definitely the smell of the Seven Poison Pill! How did those ck robed men obtain those forbidden pills!</i>

    Following that, the strangeughter of the ck robed man rang out. ¡°The two of you can be considered as quite experienced, so I¡¯m sure you know that these are the Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s forbidden pills, the Seven Poisons Pills! If you don¡¯t get the antidote within four hours of consuming this, your body will immediately rot and die! After those four hours, even if you have the antidote, it will not save your lives. But as long as you can kill Mo Jun Ye within the time limit and bring him back here, we will give you the antidote! As for whether you¡¯re interested in saving your own lives, that¡¯s entirely up to you.¡±

    Hearing that, Wang Neng and Li Jie¡¯s bodies shivered intensely.

    sping his hands behind his back, the ck robed man stepped away and scoffed coldly. ¡°You may go now.¡± As if they¡¯d finally regained their movements, Wang Neng and Li Jie walked off like a pair of stiff zombies.

    After a few steps, the ck robed man behind instructed coldly. ¡°Act more naturally! If you exposed yourselves... keke, the unlucky ones will be yourselves!¡±

    Wang Neng and Li Jie trembled and a look of utter fear appeared in their eyes. However, their movements became much more fluid. By the time they walked back to the intersection, they¡¯d already returned to normal.

    <i>What should I do now? </i>Miao Xiao Miao asked herself anxiously. Any of those six ck robed men had the strength of a Venerable! Even the weakest was a first level Venerable!

    Even in the Misty Illusory Manor, apart from a few of therge families, most other forces would not be able to gather up such a force. Most of the smaller families could already im control over a small territory if they had just one Venerable with them... But now, just to deal with a Free and Natural Physique prodigy, they actually sent out six Venerable experts!

    Just from this disy of strength, it was obvious how powerful and how determined this enemy behind the scenes was! One could also easily imagine just how deep and intense their hatred towards Mo Jun Ye was!

    What should she do to help Mo Jun Ye escape this trap?

    Miao Xiao Miao had nearly lost all hope!

    The strength that the opponent was disying right now was simply too great. Even if she showed herself, she would at most be able to keep her little life. If she wanted to go and seek help, the reinforcements were too far away and would never make it...

    After some time...

    Soft footsteps suddenly rang out in the dark night. Miao Xiao Miao turned back and nearly burst into tears. Not far away, Mo Jun Ye could be seen strolling over in a casual manner,pletely not noticing the huge dangers lurking here!

    <i>Sweetheart!</i>

    <i>You... you¡¯re a little too careless aren¡¯t you? Why are you barging onto a road of death so brazenly, ah!</i>

    Miao Xiao Miao was about to transmit her voice to him and was even going to directly execute her movement technique, bringing him away at all costs. But in that moment, a shadow shed, and Wang Neng and Li Jie already arrived beside Mo Jun Ye.

    Far away, Mo Jun Ye¡¯s face could be seen breaking into a smile after Wang Neng and Li Jie spoke a few words to him. Smiling widely, he nodded repeatedly and followed them. From the look on his face, he waspletely not wary at all...

    In that moment, Miao Xiao Miao lost all hope!

    <i>This idiot! Didn¡¯t you say yourself that those two had bad intentions toward you? Howe at such a critical point you suddenly becamepletely unsuspicious?</i>

    Finally unable to endure, she sent her voice urgently into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s ears. ¡°Brother Mo, there¡¯s a trap here waiting for you! Hurry up and run... it¡¯s dangerous!¡±

    The distance between the two sides were too close now, and it was impossible for them to take Mo Jun Ye away by force. The only result from doing that was that she would end up throwing her life away as well, serving no other purpose. The only thing to hope for now was that Mo Jun Ye would be able to turn back and run now, and in the ensuing chaos, she could hide him with the Cloak of Invisibility and possibly get the chance to escape this trap.

    But this Young Lady Miao would never have thought that after this dumb looking Mo Jun Ye heard her voice, he would suddenly raise his head and look confusedly at the sky. Scratching his head, he wondered aloud, ¡°Am I dreaming? Why did a voice appear in my head...¡± Chuckling lightly in a self ridiculing manner, he hurried his steps and followed closely behind Wang Neng and Li Jie.

    ¡°What an idiot! Retard! Stupid!¡± Miao Xiao Miao nearly tore her head out when she saw that. ¡°I¡¯ve really never seen such an idiotic pig before!¡± Miao Xiao Miao was both angry and anxious right now, and she felt an impulse to rush out and give this Free and Natural Physique Young Master Mo a good beating to vent the frustration in her heart. However, she couldn¡¯t do that. Right now, she was this Great Prodigy Mo¡¯sst line of hope. If she behaved rashly, it wouldpletely dash thisst trace of hope for him...

    <i>Near...</i>

    <i>Nearer...</i>

    <i>What should I do ah? Wu wu wu wu... I really don¡¯t want to see him die ah...</i>

    .........

    A strangeughter rang out as six ck robed men appeared at the same time, blocking the front and back of the path,pletely surrounding him.

    ¡°Mo Jun Ye, Young Master Mo... haha, we¡¯ve long heard of your great name.¡± The leader of those ck maked men said with a light chuckle.

    ¡°Ah? You people... who are you? What do you want? Is this a robbery? I don¡¯t have any money!¡± Mo Jun Ye seemed to have been scared quite heavily as he shrieked and jumped backwards. There was no helping it; anyone would receive a shock after meeting six masked men in the middle of the night.

    ¡°We¡¯re not here to rob your money... just your life.¡± That ck masked man exined patiently as an amused look appeared in his life, as if he were a cat toying with a mouse. ¡°It¡¯s a shame, but you¡¯ve offended someone whom you shouldn¡¯t have provoked! There¡¯s no helping it; the few of us have been sent by someone else too. I hope that Great Prodigy Mo will forgive us.¡±

    ¡°Forgive... Of course I can forgive...¡± Jun Mo Xie replied with a trembling voice. ¡°As long as you can leave me a way out, I will definitely forget about this matter and forgive your crimes...¡±

    ¡°We are truly apologetic ah, and we are also grateful for Great Prodigy Mo¡¯s magnanimity. But unfortunately, it¡¯s impossible for us to let you go.¡± The leader said with some pity. ¡°There¡¯s really no other choice. Someone wanted us to kill you here and to let you choose among the most slow... and painful methods to die... We¡¯re just some low level characters who don¡¯t have any choice...¡±

    ¡°The slowest? And most painful method to die? Do I really get to choose?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked in surprise. Behind the huge boulder, Miao Xiao Miao cussed lowly and wished that she could jump out and give that fellow two sound ps. <i>Those people are just toying with you, dumbo... You seem like a pretty clever person, why are you so muddle headed now...</i>

    ¡°That¡¯s right, since Young Master Mo is just and magnanimous, we will let you choose for yourself. Do you want to be burnt to death... or drowned in water... Or do you want us to act personally, slicing your flesh off bit by bit?¡±

    ¡°Can I choose something else? Isn¡¯t it supposed to be the slowest and most painful method to die?¡± Jun Mo Xie said pitifully. ¡°In that case, you should find me a hundred great beauties, make them all strip naked and let me... In the end, I will die from exhaustion or loss of essence energy. That would be the most painful and slow death... can I choose that?¡±

    ¡°Pui!¡± Miao Xiao Miao spat angrily in her heart. ¡°This fellow is already on the verge of death, and he actually still has so many filthy thoughts in his heart...¡±

    ¡°This kind of death is indeed very slow... However, it¡¯s quite afortable and blissful death; it doesn¡¯t have anything to do with painful... I¡¯m sorry Young Master Mo, that is not possible.¡±

    The ck masked man was very patient. Because, he received the stern instructions of Zhan Yu Shu beforehand: let him experience unimaginable pain, but give him some hope for survival. After that, you can slowly torture him to death...

    ¡°You guys really want to kill me...¡± Jun Mo Xie asked in a scared voice. ¡°But why? I¡¯ve only just arrived here!¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t really a reason.¡± The ck masked man said as he took a few steps forward, his powerful aura gushing against Jun Mo Xie. ¡°It¡¯s simply because you deserve to die! Not only have you offended someone whom you couldn¡¯t afford to offend, you even managed to move Miss Miao¡¯s heart... keke, don¡¯t you know that Miss Miao is already a concubine that someone had their eyes set on a long time ago?¡±

    This time, Miao Xiao Miao was truly stunned.

    She, someone had already set their eyes on her for a long time... and as... a concubine? Just who was it with such great guts? In that moment, Miao Xiao Miao nearly forgot her present danger and almost rushed out to seek an exnation from those fellows. <i>How am I a concubine? Whoever that is, you¡¯re dead wrong! You¡¯re dreaming! A toad lusting over a swan¡¯s flesh!</i>

    ¡°Concubine?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked with a pained expression. ¡°How can such a beautifuldy be someone else¡¯s concubine? Who is socking in morals?! That is simply a toad lusting after a swan¡¯s flesh!¡±

    His words instantly caused Miao Xiao Miao to feel much morefortable in her heart. But who would have thought that his next words would directly cause her to nearly pass out from anger. ¡°If she must be a concubine... she should at least be my concubine. Who else is worthy to do that ah...¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao was bursting with anger... <i>Well done, Mo Jun Ye! Even if you don¡¯t die tonight... thisdy vows to torture you for the rest of her life! At that time, we¡¯ll see if you¡¯re worthy too...</i>

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, Young Master Mo should go on your way too. The path of the Yellow Springs is long and arduous, do take care ah.¡± The ck masked man said in a respectful manner. ¡°If you still can¡¯t make up your mind about your method of death, then this one shall have to be rude and choose on your behalf!¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Jun Mo Xie took arge step back and pleaded in a hurt voice. ¡°Just why are you all trying to me ah... You haven¡¯t told me the real reason yet... Actually, I know... that is all a pure misunderstanding... It¡¯s really a misunderstanding, ah, you must understand that.¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding?¡± This time, it was the ck robed man¡¯s turn to be confused. <i>What is this kid talking about?!</i>

    ¡°It¡¯s true, that matter several years ago... It really wasn¡¯t my fault!¡± Jun Mo Xie exined anxiously. ¡°Actually, your mother that year... was really not raped by me, ah... If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go back and ask her. If it was really me, you would be more handsome no matter what... It¡¯s so obvious just byparing our looks, truly...¡±

 Chapter 984 - Devilish Sword! Sword Control Technique?

    <h4>Chapter 984: Devilish Sword! Sword Control Technique?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Bastard!¡± The ck robed man roared with rage. Even in his wildest dreams, he would never have imagined that this kid who was so scared that he couldn¡¯t even speak clearly would actually utter such earthshaking words. In that moment, he could not believe his own ears.

    ¡°Let¡¯s kill this brat quickly, there might be more trouble if it¡¯s dragged on for too long!¡± The person who spoke this time was actually Wang Neng!

    Jun Mo Xie spun around swifty, his eyes widening. ¡°The two of you are with them as well?¡±

    Wang Neng looked away awkwardly, but he still snorted and said coldly. ¡°Mo Jun Ye, you really should not havee to the Misty Illusory Manor. The moment you came, everyone became unhappy...¡±

    ¡°I understand now.¡± Jun Mo Xie said with a disappointed sigh.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Seeing that those people were about to attack at all costs, Miao Xiao Miao finally could not endure. With a swift movement, she tapped Little Beansprout¡¯s acupoint and froze her movements before jumping out from under the Cloak of Invisibility. At this moment, she suddenly had an extremely strange feeling as she foundfort in a thought. <i>Even if I cannot marry him and be his wife, but... to be able to die with him today is also a good thing!</i>

    Thus, she jumped out without further hesitation and stood beside Jun Mo Xie, coldly staring at those eight people around him. ¡°As long as you step aside today and let us go, I can guarantee that no one will pursue this matter!¡±

    ¡°Young Lady Miao is here too? Pursue? Pursue what?¡± The leading ck robed man said with a dangerous smile. ¡°Who do you think you are? If the Misty Illusory Manor or the Miao Family¡¯s experts are gathered here, you are naturally the precious little princess whom nobody would dare to offend! But here, in this deste ce where no one is able to find us, do you still think that you¡¯re the amazing princess with great authority? It¡¯s great that you¡¯re here. We¡¯ll take the opportunity to capture you and bring you back for our Young Master. Hehe, Young Master has waited for you for many years already... I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be very happy when we present you to him!¡±

    ¡°Is your Young Master Zhan Qing Feng or Zhan Yu Shu?¡± Miao Xiao Miao did not get angry, and she asked calmly. ¡°Right, Zhan Family descendants typically go around with three guards, and there¡¯s actually six of you here today. From the looks of it, this is a joint effort by both Zhan Qing Feng and Zhan Yu Shu? So, after you capture me, who are you nning to give me to?¡±

    A lustful gleam zed momentarily in the ck robed man¡¯s eyes as he chuckled. ¡°Young Lady Miao, there¡¯s no need for you to worry about such matters. Later, when you¡¯re lying naked on the bed, you will naturally find out the identity of our Young Master... who knows, maybe when our Young Master is bored with you, he will pass you to us for a little taste. I wonder what the difference is between you and thedies in the brothel? Will a woman that¡¯s been yed with still be so high and mighty after that? Hahahaha...¡±

    ¡°Shameless! The few of you deserves to die!¡± Miao Xiao Miao roared with rage.

    ¡°Indeed, they truly deserve to die!¡± An icy voice rang out from somewhere, ethereal and ghostly. No one could tell which direction it came from.

    Without question, it must be a terrifyingly powerful expert that¡¯d arrived!

    ¡°There¡¯s no time! Quick, kill them!¡± One of the ck robed men roared and pulled out his sword as he charged forward.

    ¡°Hehehehe...¡± A coldughter rang out, and the sky suddenly turned blood red! In that instant, a shocking sword Qi burst out!

    A dazzling sword shining with light flew into the sky, appearing right in front of Jun Mo Xie!

    This sword was sucking and emitting a cold and frigid chill, as if they were the eyes of a death god, blinking in the darkness!

    Without a doubt, this was an exceptional, treasured sword. The light on the de was white, but the surroundings were actually dyed red from it!

    Although it was just a sword, but in everyone¡¯s eyes, it was as if a terrifying demon from the depths of hell had appeared! This sword seemed to fill the entire sky, not allowing the existence of anything!

    A devilish sword!

    Even Miao Xiao Miao was shocked silly by its appearance.

    Just the frigid killing intent emanating from this sword was enough to suppress everyone present!

    In front of this sword, all life under the heavens seemed like mere ants!

    With a sh, the sword instantly moved, its speed reaching an extreme level. Behind Jun Mo Xie, Wang Neng and Li Jie did not even have the time to scream as their two heads flew high into the air! Shockingly, not a single drop of blood gushed out of their empty necks!

    Because, those two bodies had already been sucked dry in the instant that sword passed through them!

    Stained with fresh blood, the sword looked equally dazzling and eye catching. However, the killing intent surging from it had be even more intense!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    An exceedingly cold voice rang out from somewhere, carrying a soul shaking power. When the ck robed men heard this voice, they were all instantly dazed!

    And in this dazed moment, the devilish sword once again sliced out like the smile of a death god, and two more heads were sent flying into the sky...

    ¡°Devilish sword! Sword Control Technique!¡±

    The leader of the ck robed men shouted with disbelief as he grabbed the man nearest to him. ¡°Everyone, hurry up and run!¡±

    The Sword Control Technique was something that one could only learn at realms above the Saint Emperor level! Only those at the Saint Venerable realm could reach and grasp such a profound sword Dao!

    There were several gaps in the realms of Xuan Qi cultivation. And this was a mistake caused by the Nine Nether First Young Master when he first created the cultivation system...

    In the entire Misty Illusory Manor, less than five people could grasp such an ultimate killing technique!

    And regardless of which one it was, they were not people that these ck robed men could deal with. With just their mere Venerable cultivation, they werepletely useless before the Sword Control Technique! They were not even capable of receiving a single attack!

    But even if they wished to run right now, it was already toote!

    The result was already fixed!

    The divine sword once again cried out and shot across the sky, darting left and right erratically and drawing a bloody red streak behind it! No matter how mysterious and amazing the movement techniques of the ck robed men were, they were all like ashes in front of this sword...

    With another sh, two more ck robed men copsed to the ground.

    Of those two, one was running madly towards the east, while the other was running to the west. Yet, both of them had dropped at practically the same time, losing their heads and turning into empty corpses...

    Another sh, and the person that¡¯d run the farthest fell down with a <i>pu </i>sound.

    Following that, the sword streaked across the sky, appearing before the leader of the ck robed men, hovering there without moving and emanating a frigid cold light!

    The meaning of this was very obvious. <i>Return!</i>

    Of the six Venerable experts that the two brothers of the Zhan Family had sent out, only this ck robed man was left. It was also the same fellow that¡¯d spent so much time teasing Young Master Jun. Looking around, he saw Wang Neng, Li Jie, and his other fivepanions all turned into strange, dried and twisted corpses. As he looked at the devilish god-like sword, his body could not help but to start shivering with fright! The staunch mental fortitude of a Venerable level expert was actuallypletely useless in this instant!

    From start to end, the owner of this devilish sword had never even appeared! All this terrifying and shocking result had been aplished with just this sword alone!

    He did not doubt that if he resisted even the slightest, this word would instantly pierce through his body, turning him into one of those dried corpses as well.

    Shivering with fear, he backed off step by step. His eyes were filled with terror, and he raised his voice asking, ¡°Just who are you? Who are you?!¡± This voice was hoarse and dry, like a hopeless person stranded in the desert and going crazy as he faced death!

    However, no one answered.

    The only thing was that as he stepped back, the sword continued following after him, constantly remaining three <i>cun </i>in front of his chest, emanating a bone piercing chill!

    In that instant, this ck robed man could clearly sense a hint of mockery from the aura of this sword! It was as if the sword itself was sneering at him for his cowardice!

    However, there was nothing he could do!

    Under the threat of such a strange, devilish sword, hepletely lost all his will to fight!

    This was the disadvantage of belonging to arge and powerful family or faction.

    Seeing this Venerable expertpletely lose his fighting will, Jun Mo Xie sighed and shook his head. This person¡¯s potential was surely extraordinary, and his wit was also obviously good. Butpared to those experts who¡¯d grown up in the midst of blood and battle, he greatlycked fighting spirit!

    Although he had the strength of a Venerable,pared to real experts who¡¯d gone through countless battles, his temperament was clearly different. When faced with an opponent he couldn¡¯t match, experts that had experienced many life and death experiences would firstly consider if they could first recruit the expert with benefits. If they couldn¡¯t, they would consider if they could use such an expert. If both options were impossible, they would consider if it was possible to thoroughly vanquish such an enemy by using all their strength and hidden trump cards, destroying the threat. If all else failed, thest option will be to sacrifice everything to save their lives and escape!

    If it was not possible to escape with their lives, they would choose to die in a valiant battle!

    It was better to die fighting than to be scared to death!

    Even if they had to die in battle, they would try to at least make the opponent bleed!

    That was the proper spirit of an expert of the pugilistic world!

    This Venerable in front of them had clearly reached a considerable level in cultivation. But the spirit and will in his heart were toocking. Right now, he didn¡¯t harbour any thoughts of escaping! Instead, there was only the desire to seek a way to continue living!

    This kind of attitude was the result of long periods of residing under the shade of a huge tree! These people did not have the spirit of a true expert!

    For people like that, they were only suitable to be relegated to a house guard. They were no longer suitable to roam through the pugilistic world!

 Chapter 985 - Why Did You Come Out?

    <h4>Chapter 985: Why Did You Come Out?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In favorable environments, these kinds of people were naturally sessful in every endeavor. But the instant they met a dangerous situation, they would instantly lose all their will to fight, surrendering almost immediately without a shred of resistance!

    It was precisely to prevent this that Jun Mo Xie had persisted in pushing the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer teams in such a harsh manner, allowing them to temper themselves in situations of life and death, gaining strength through adversity! Only like that could one gain true ability!

    No matter how strong or how big a tiger in the zoo was, even if it was two timesrger than another tiger in the jungle, the instant the two fought, the result would be clear to see! This was the same meaning.

    The ck robed man had already taken a full 27 steps backwards! Only then, did the ck sword hover up and inch away from the ck robed man¡¯s eyeballs. At this moment, he¡¯d already returned to the same spot before Jun Mo Xie and Miao Xiao Miao!

    The entire scene had caused Miao Xiao Miao to bepletely stunned.

    Just what was going on? What kind of a sword was this?

    And just who was the owner of such a fiendish sword?

    Looking at Jun Mo Xie, she saw that this Free and Natural Physique young prodigy¡¯s face was simrly filled with confusion and shock! Quite clearly, he also didn¡¯t know the origins of this sword!

    Stiffening slightly, Miao Xiao Miao turned and bowed respectfully to the sword. ¡°I wonder which Senior had saved the lives of us two juniors... May I request for Senior to show yourself for a moment for this little junior to thank you!¡±

    The night remained silent and nobody answered.

    Only the soft hum of the sword remained. Suddenly, the sword shed, and with a light sound, it pierced through the ck robed man¡¯s Qihai acupoint, exiting through his back. A tiny ball of red colored liquid could be seen glistening atop the edge of the de, slowly losing its luster...

    The ck robed man howled with pain and copsed to the ground! That ball of blood was the essence of all his cultivation! And it¡¯d beenpletely consumed by that sword! Furthermore, it had also shattered his dantian!

    At this moment, he was already a useless cripple!

    Such a sudden reality was even more painful to ept for him than death! Screaming with rage and pain, he directly fainted. Thest thought that fleeted through his mind was: It¡¯s all finished!

    A bright light shed from the devilish sword, and an indescribable evil spirit rushed out, instantly sweeping across the entire area like a hurricane. Everywhere it went, all the nts and green grasses withered, as if they had been eroded by a horde of evil spirits!

    After that, the sword resumed its lofty kingly aura as it hovered in the air, glowing gently like a bright moon in the night sky, casting its radiance on themon people!

    A look of heartfelt affection shed in Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s eyes as she looked at it!

    Such a beautiful sword was something that no one could dislike!

    Just as Miao Xiao Miao thought that the mysterious expert was about to appear, the sword hummed lowly again and directly flew off, shooting into the sky as if it wished to tear through the heavens!

    When it reached a height of around a dozen <i>zhang </i>, a sword keen rang out, and the swordpletely disappeared from the night sky!

    Thend returned to darkness once again.

    All of a sudden, the sounds of bugs chirping and toads croaking resumed all at once, and the earth was suddenly filled with life again.

    It was as if nothing had happened here at all.

    This ce where seven people had lost their lives consecutively actually did not have the smell of blood at all!

    ¡°We¡¯re saved! A mysterious expert has saved us.¡± Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s face was filled with worship as she muttered. ¡°When we return, I¡¯ll tell grandfather about this! I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll know who this senior was. I will make sure to properly thank this mysterious seniorter!¡±

    In Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s heart, someone who could use such mysterious methods, yet did not seek the gratitude of others, simply leaving so straightforwardly was undoubtedly a person with great virtue and prestige. Or perhaps, it wouldn¡¯t be strange for this reclusive expert to be that elusive old ancestor of the Misty Illusory Manor...

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expression became somewhat conflicted as the previous fear returned to his face.

    ¡°I say, do you finally know how to be frightened now? Could it be that you didn¡¯t hear my voice transmission just now? You knew that it was dangerous, yet you chose to barge in like an idiot.¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao looked at Jun Mo Xie and scolded huffily. ¡°Do you know just how close that situation just now had been? To think you could still chat away so leisurely with that masked man, bargaining with him. If that mysterious expert had beenter by even a step, the both of us would have been doomed...¡±

    As she spoke, she thought back to the horrifying fate that the ck robed man had described for her. In that moment, she could not help but shiver violently, as her face turned pale.

    ¡°En, but you can¡¯t me me ah... to hear your voice in my head in such a secluded ce, anyone would think that they¡¯re dreaming...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie exined with an embarrassed smile. At the same time, he mused in his heart. Not to mention six Venerables waiting here, even if they were six Saint Emperors, it wouldn¡¯t necessarily be much of a threat! What kind of danger would there be?!

    <i>If it¡¯s a trap that even this Young Master couldn¡¯t handle, what difference would it make even if you warned me! </i>Of course, those words could not be said so straightforwardly! <i>But speaking of which, why did you brat jump out for no good reason? Just your presence here had caused me so much more trouble! </i>Of course, those words also couldn¡¯t be said so lightly...

    ¡°Dreaming? Dream your stupid idiot head!¡± Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s eyes widened and she stamped her foot angrily. <i>But... could it be that this fellow was thinking about me when he was walking by himself? Otherwise, how could he think that he was still dreaming when he heard my voice?</i>

    In the end, the scare that she¡¯d received was simply to great. But this Mo Jun Ye in front of her seemed to be quite unfazed still, causing Miao Xiao Miao to feel even more ridiculous. ¡°Look at yourself, you don¡¯t have the capability to go against them, but you actually had the gall to stand there and provoke those people with your words, cursing their family. What would you do if the saviour hadn¡¯t arrived? If that senior arrivedte by even one step, wouldn¡¯t your little life be over?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes in an exasperated manner. ¡°Why can¡¯t I scold them? It¡¯s precisely because I¡¯m not a match for them that I should curse them all the more! Did you think that with those guys hiding here to ambush me, they would let me go if I didn¡¯t curse them? No matter what I choose, the result is still death! In that case, why can¡¯t I scold them? Even if it¡¯s just to satisfy and vent my anger before getting killed, it¡¯s still better than die pleading them!¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao found that her words had rebounded against an extremely hard and stubborn wall, and she suddenly could not reply.

    This Mo Jun Ye, no matter what he said or did, had his own weird logic for everything. This weird logic might not necessarily be right, but it wasn¡¯t exactly wrong either! In any case, just listening to his words gave one an odd feeling, but it was impossible to pick out what was weird about it.

    Just like now, the two of them had just escaped from a deadly crisis, but he could still stand there and spout his own weird logic so forthrightly. Yet she couldn¡¯t retort his words at all...

    ¡°Whatever! That senior who saved us today was simply too cool and too formidable!¡± Miao Xiao Miao ignored this Great Prodigy Mo and instantly switched the topic, chirping excitedly. ¡°My god, that was theplete Sword Control Technique ah... I¡¯ve only heard of it before, but I¡¯ve never actually seen it with my own eyes... Seeing it today, it¡¯s simply too... too...¡±

    After thinking for a long time, Miao Xiao Miao still couldn¡¯t find suitable words to describe it. However, this did not hinder her excitement at all. ¡°Did you know? There¡¯s only less than 10 people in the entire Misty Illusory Manor who are capable of such a thing! Furthermore, all of them are seniors who¡¯ve lived for a shockingly long time... Ai, also, that sword was simply too beautiful... too dreamy... If only I could have a sword like that... ai...¡±

    As she said that, her eyes grew misty and she actually sunk into a fanciful dream while speaking.

    It was best to not attempt to guess the mind of a girl. One moment, she could be speaking to you about one thing, and the next moment, she would be talking about an entirely different matter. It was simply too...

    Jun Mo Xie looked at the unconscious ck robed man on the ground, and he shook his head speechlessly as he finally interrupted the excited girl. ¡°I say, Miss Miao, this fellow is still alive. Should we wake him up and interrogate him? This is the only survivor we have left!¡±

    At the same time, he scolded internally. <i>Can you stop being so amazed for a moment... the powerful senior whom you revere so much is right in front of you, listening to your crazy antics. Can we talk about the proper matters first...</i>

    ¡°This... it doesn¡¯t seem that appropriate for us to question this person. Let¡¯s bring him back first, and there will naturally be someone more suitable to question him.¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao seemed to have already made up her decision on this matter long ago. Finally retracting her excitement, she said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whose subordinate this ck robed man is, or whichrge family he belongs to. Today¡¯s matter is absolutely unforgivable. We are ultimately still inexperienced juniors, so there are many things we wouldn¡¯t understand that clearly. If we act impulsively, it could end up with irrevocable mistakes. In that case, we might as well toss the difficult matter to the elders. In any case, they¡¯re currently extremely free with nothing to do...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie had not expected that this little brat¡¯s mind would be so bright. Without needing him to remind her, she had already thought of this.

    Since Miao Xiao Miao had given such a good suggestion, Young Master Jun didn¡¯t see any need to oppose the decision. Changing the topic, he asked, ¡°Miss Miao, it¡¯s quite a normal thing for me to be travelling on this road, but why are you here as well?¡±

    When this matter was raised, Miao Xiao Miao instantly became flustered, and she hurriedly shifted her eyes, looking at her feet in a mortified manner.

    ¡°It¡¯s one thing for you to be here, but why did you jump out in such a dangerous situation? The situation just now was already decided. If a saviour hadn¡¯t appeared, I would definitely be dead without a doubt... Even if you showed yourself, it wouldn¡¯t have changed anything.¡±

 Chapter 986 - Just so that We will not Miss Each Other in the Next Life!

    <h4>Chapter 986: Just so that We will not Miss Each Other in the Next Life!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This was the only part that Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t understand at all. From the way he saw it, her revealing herself would not do anything other than stir up more trouble and increase the danger to herself.

    ¡°You think that I wanted toe out? It¡¯s just that I still owe you something, so if I didn¡¯te out at that time, I would no longer have that opportunity...¡± Miao Xiao Miao turned around and said in a light voice.

    ¡°Owe me something?¡± Jun Mo Xie raised his brows with confusion.

    This time, Young Master Jun was not acting. He truly didn¡¯t know what this Young Lady Miao meant.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said before, that if you won thepetition today, I would let you see my true appearance. You might have taken it to be a joke, but I meant it seriously...¡± Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s voice sounded very soft and gentle, carrying a dreamy sense.

    However, Jun Mo Xie still felt his mind shaken violently!

    ¡°At that time, I decided that even if both of us would die, I would honor my promise, to show you my true appearance before you died.¡± Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s voice trembled slightly, as if she were repressing some kind of emotion. ¡°That way, even if there was no saviour and the two of us died, I hoped that if there¡¯s a next life, you will still be able to remember... my face...¡±

    ¡°Just so that if there¡¯s a next life, you will not miss me and we will not pass each other by!¡± Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s body shook, and she lifted her head to look at Jun Mo Xie with her eyes filled with tears.

    <i>If there¡¯s a next life, we must not pass each other by!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie felt a violent bang in his heart...

    Looking at the painful expression in Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s eyes, he suddenly felt his heart softening...

    In that instant, he seemed to recall a song ying in his ears... a melody from his past life.

    <i>I think that I should meet you in a different way... Even if we can¡¯t be together in this life... I¡¯m willing to wait until my next life... to be with you... You will develop renewed feelings for me... and I will silently pray to the heavens to be careful with you... not letting your looks change... Whether you are in a bustling city or a remote vige... I will recognize you at a nce... <sup>1</sup></i>

    <i>Such a deep love; how can I bear it!</i>

    At this time, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart was heavy, as if it were filled with lead...

    Jun Mo Xie raised his head towards the sky and sighed heavily. In that moment, his throat felt dry and parched, and his heart was incrediblyplicated. Looking at the deep emotions in Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s eyes, facing this girl that had not hesitated to jump out to face life and death with him... these feelings that refused to pass on even though she had to confront certain death...

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart was currently in a mess!

    ¡°But your veil... is not something I can lift.¡± Jun Mo Xie turned his head and said bitterly. ¡°Your true appearance... is also not something that I can see...¡±

    ¡°Since when did the confident number one genius of the world suddenly be so humble andcking in self confidence? Do you really look down on yourself so much, Great Prodigy Mo?¡± Hearing the rejection in his voice, Miao Xiao Miao smiled lightly. In the wispy coldness of the night, she seemed like a sad elf, standing still as the winds tugged at the corners of her dress.

    Her dress fluttering lightly, Miao Xiao Miao stepped forward lightly, as if she were treading upon the moonlight, slowly approaching Jun Mo Xie. There was basically no distance between them, and the two¡¯s bodies were almost sticking tightly together. Both sides could feel the warmth from the other¡¯s breath...

    ¡°Look at me! Look at me!¡± Indescribable passion shed in Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s eyes.

    Jun Mo Xie leaned back with great effort, barely extending the distance between the two of them. Finally, he lifted his head and looked at those pair of beautiful eyes in front of him.

    ¡°You said that you couldn¡¯t lift my veil, and you cannot see my true appearance... but do you know?¡± Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s eyes trembled bitterly. ¡°You¡¯ve already lifted the veil of my heart long ago. Apart from you, no one else can see the real me...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t say anything, and a sour feeling rose in his heart...

    ¡°Us girls of the Misty Illusory Manor can only lift our veils for one person in our entire lives.¡± Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s words had be more heated as her tone steeled with reckless abandon. ¡°Mo Jun Ye, lift the veil!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body shook visibly.

    Jun Mo Xie could easily face tens of thousands of enemies without a change of expression, even when he was facing the relentless hatred of the three Holy Lands back then with just his strength of Sky Xuan or Spirit Xuan. He could kill tens of millions of people mercilessly without so much as a tiny bit of tremble in his hands!

    But in this moment, facing this clear and bright pair of eyes, he was somewhat at a loss of what to do as he looked at the veil which seemed as if it would fly off by itself with a stronger gust of wind!

    For the first time, his eyes grew uncertain.

    He didn¡¯t dare to. He truly didn¡¯t dare to take the next step forward. What was standing in front of him was a debt of blood and a debt on his conscience! Jun Mo Xie hade here only for the Seven Colored Holy Fruit. One could say that his intentions were not good. Even the face he was wearing right now was not his real identity.

    Without a doubt, Miao Xiao Miao had been thoroughly deceived of her feelings!

    Everything that Jun Mo Xie did, he only sought to have a clear conscience. But could he really say that his conscience was clear right now?

    Perhaps one day, he might even be enemies with the Misty Illusory Manor because of the Rainbow Holy Tree...

    At that time, whose side would Miao Xiao Miao stand on?

    These feelings were not something that Jun Mo Xie could ept!

    However... Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s persistence and boldness to love and hate had truly vastly exceeded his expectations!

    ¡°Remove it!!¡± Miao Xiao Miao bit her lip lightly and stared unblinkingly at Jun Mo Xie, without any intention of retreating. Instead, she took yet another step forward!

    Jun Mo Xie could not help but take a step backwards!

    ¡°You refuse to remove it?¡± Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s eyes hardened. ¡°Fine! Since you will not remove my veil, I will do it myself! Mo Jun Ye, you¡¯d better remember this; ever since I, Miao Xiao Miao, have grown up, you are the first man that has ever seen my true appearance! In this life... I¡¯m following you no matter what! A human in life, and a ghost in death... I¡¯ve decided to be yours!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie opened and closed his mouth, his mind whirring with shock. He subconsciously raised his hand to stop her, but Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s hands shot up with great speed, and with a <i>shua </i>sound, the veil fluttered down gently. Before he could react, the veil was already in her hands.

    Although Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s face appeared calm, but her fingers had already turned white from gripping the veil too hard.

    Jun Mo Xie felt his mind spinning, and he shut his eyes uncontrobly!

    Because, the face in front of him was actually so peerlessly beautiful and exquisite!

    Her brows was like a pair of beautiful mountains enveloped by the darkness of night; her eyes, as clear and bright as spring water. That pointy little nose, and long eyshes, skin as fair as jade, lips of cherry and a sharp chin...

    If Mei Xue Yan¡¯s beauty could be considered elegant, poised and ssy; Guan Qing Han was like an ice princess, cold and untouchable; Dugu Xiao Yi cute and girly, then Miao Xiao Miao was simply exquisite! Refined and exquisite without the slightest w!

    Even an artist who sought perfection would never be able to find a hint of w on that face! Because that face was the epitome of perfection! The coordination of the five features were just right to an extremely urate level...

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s face slowly reddened, as if someone had suddenly applied ayer of rouge on her cheeks... Her gaze had be misty, carrying a strange shyness. Her longshes fluttered in an anxious manner, and after a long pause, she mumbled. ¡°Idiot... have you looked enough? How long do you want to stare at me for...¡±

    ¡°I... I didn¡¯t see anything!¡± Jun Mo Xie hurriedly shut his eyes and shook his head repeatedly. ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything! Really didn¡¯t see anything!¡±

    ¡°But you did! And you know best yourself whether you¡¯ve seen it.¡± At this time, Miao Xiao Miao no longer cared about her image as a girl as she stomped her feet, not knowing if she shouldugh or be angry. ¡°Mo Jun Ye, you¡¯re trying to be deliberately shameless! Even if you want to back out, you¡¯ve still seen my face! In this lifetime, I¡¯m sticking to you! I¡¯m a person of your Mo Family in life, and a ghost of your Mo Family in death!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie made a strange sobbing sound in his throat, and he stuttered in a panicked voice as though he was about to start crying. ¡°I... I¡¯ll be beaten to death, I¡¯ll definitely be beaten to death! I¡¯m finished... truly finished...¡±

    ¡°Who dares!¡± Miao Xiao Miao snorted with rage. ¡°Whoever dares to beat you, I¡¯ll beat that person up!¡±

    After saying that, she smiled shyly and looked at Jun Mo Xie. ¡°Husband, don¡¯t worry, my Grandpa and Father dote on me the most. If there¡¯s nobody whom my heart desires, they might still marry me off for the sake of the family... But if I already... I already... they will most likely consent to the two of us. Moreover, you have the support of the Misty Illusory Manor. I¡¯m sure Grandpa and Father will be happy to see us together...¡±

    ¡°What? I¡¯m not worried about your grandfather or your father...¡± Jun Mo Xie said in an anxious voice, nearly bursting into tears. ¡°I¡¯m worried about my... mom...¡± Only when the words came out of his mouth did he remember: the person whom he had the least need to worry about was probably his mother...

    Dongfang Wen Xin only wished that Jun Mo Xie could marry a few more back home for her... with regards to a matter like this, she would be more than d to fan the mes. The ones he was truly worried about was Mei Xue Yan and Guan Qing Han...

    With just a mere thought, he could already imagine the wrath of the icy cold mountain-like beauty and the dominating anger of a queen... Jun Mo Xie felt as if he had been caught in bed with a mistress. In that moment, all the hairs on his skin stood up on their ends and he shivered in spite of the warmth.

    ¡°Give me a bit of time, alright?¡± Jun Mo Xie sighed and said in a defeated manner.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Only now, did Miao Xiao Miao feel her face burning up. Lowering her head, she did not dare look at Jun Mo Xie anymore. Her voice had be as soft as a mosquito¡¯s as she mumbled, ¡°Husband... as long as you... I will definitely wait for you...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie sighed heavily in his heart, and he felt his heart growing sour again with pain...

    The night¡¯s wind was cold and gentle, blowing lightly across thend.

    The two stood across from each other, both with their heads lowered, neither speaking a single word.

    At this time, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart was in chaos, while Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s heart was bursting with joy and shyness. It felt like the rxation of finishing a whole day of work, her whole body bereft of strength... a strange feeling that she could copse at any time...

 Chapter 987 - Tyrant!

    <h4>Chapter 987: Tyrant!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It was merely a couple of sentences, but it felt more draining than a full-out battle. All the strength wascking in her body, even her body couldn¡¯t help but sway unsteadily...

    This time, there was no reservation and she simply blurted out her feelings in a forceful confession... Now that her wish had been aplished, Miao Xiao Miao felt embarrassed as the realization hit her. Things were over already over, but she felt confused. <i>Where did I get all that earlier courage from?</i>

    Biting her lips and rolling her eyes, she looked at Jun Mo Xie, suddenly feeling a wave of frustration. <i>This fool, I have already made it so clear already. Why aren¡¯t youing tofort me? Even a light hug would be good...</i>

    Yet her face began to turn red from this thought. <i>Pei, Pei, what am I thinking about ah... How can I be so shameless... But... I wonder how would it feel to be hugged in his arms...</i>

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Miao Xiao Miao gathered all her courage to say something, but this was the sentence that left her mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking... what should I do...¡± Jun Mo Xie sighed.

    ¡°What ¡®what should you do¡¯... Don¡¯t worry, you are the owner of the legendary Free and Natural Physique. All the old seniors of the Misty Illusory Manor hold you in high regard; as long as you work hard in your cultivation, your achievements will definitely be remarkable and you¡¯ll undoubtedly advance rapidly... Although you do not have any foundations and rtions currently, no one will neglect your potential growth... Evenpared to me, your status is not that much lower... I really don¡¯t understand what you are worrying about; since you have the guts to offend the Zhan Family, what¡¯s the problem with dating me... You don¡¯t have to undervalue yourself...¡± Miao Xiao Miaoforted.

    In her heart, of course she assumed that Jun Mo Xie was worried about her high status. He felt that his current position was still not worthy enough to be her match... So she did everything she could tofort him. <i>I must not let him look down upon himself or make him undervalue himself...</i>

    ¡°That is not what I am thinking about; you don¡¯t understand...¡± Jun Mo Xie mumbled. ¡°And I still can¡¯t understand why you would make a decision like this...¡±

    ¡°Does this really need a reason?¡± Miao Xiao Miao cheekily questioned him back, her beautiful eyes glistened as she recounted. ¡°Since I first met you, you¡¯ve given me apletely different feeling... You felt like aplete country bumpkin, but when faced with a young master from an influential families like Gu Fei Yu, you forced him into a disadvantageous position step by step, ultimately causing him to suffer injuries and vomit blood... At that point in time, Gu Fei Yu could¡¯ve killed you with a finger alone, but you still managed to push him to that state... It was really admirable...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie rubbed his nose andughed bitterly. <i>You really think too highly of Gu Fei Yu! Is he capable of killing me with a finger alone? And you also really think too highly of me! I can easily crush him with my finger in reality; how can I not be confident!</i>

    ¡°And the poems youe up with randomly... Every single line is so enchanting. This made me realize what an erudite you are...¡± Miao Xiao Miao raised her eyes, admiration and adoration in them.

    <i>Young Lady, you have once again thought too highly of me; all those are giarized, ah...</i>

    Jun Mo Xiemented helplessly in his head...

    ¡°Afterwards, you bravely faced the challenge and turned every single round into a victory despite all the difficulties... And forcing the opponent to be unable to show their face... Be it in chess or music, they were all full of surprises... It¡¯s as if there is nothing that you do not know... Do you know how irresistible these are to a woman...¡±

    <i>All those were also giarized... Why did I do it... Could it be that I¡¯ve dug my own grave... </i>Jun Mo Xie whined internally.

    ¡°At that point in time, I promised you that... If you were able to win, I¡¯d let you remove my veil... Actually, at that point in time, I was still uncertain and doubtful...¡± Miao Xiao Miaoughed at herself. ¡°Until the moment just now, when you were faced with that attack, on the brink of death, I... I... I only realized that there was a sudden ache in my heart... and I was genuinely sad...¡±

    ¡°At that point in time, I asked myself: if you had died... what would I do? Then I heard myself saying: if you died... then I don¡¯t want to live either... So I rushed out... Actually, even until now, I still do not understand what is it for, but either way, I just charged my way out...¡±

    ¡°And the way you maintained that cheeky and teasing attitude when faced with enemies that you could barely fight, not even viewing them seriously and not paying great attention to your own safely... This sort of carefreeness and magnimousity... was really very enthralling...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie finally let out a long sigh. What else could it be? <i>It¡¯s just because I am confident that I¡¯ll absolutely win, ah, youss... All the things you¡¯ve mentioned, it is all ultimately because I have trump cards in my hands...</i>

    Jun Mo Xie was a little at a loss about what to say. He did not expect this... <i>What is going on... I just randomly captured a maiden¡¯s heart like this?</i>

    Young Master Jun may be someone from two worlds and was extremely clever, but he had never understood the hearts of maidens in both lives. The feelings of a maiden were aplete mystery. A young maiden may not develop feelings of adoration after spending several years with a man, but she may just fall in love without anyints with a man she had just met... And never change her mind on it!

    A maiden¡¯s heart was the most difficult thing toprehend in the world...

    ¡°I still feel that our meeting... is really too brief. Miss Miao, I¡¯d advise you to... reconsider carefully... after all, it has only been a day... And we do not understand each other that well; we don¡¯t even understand each other...¡± Jun Mo Xie said.

    ¡°Ah...?¡± Miao Xiao Miao cried in surprise, as if she had snapped out of her dreams. ¡°If you didn¡¯t mention it, I¡¯d have forgotten about it... So we¡¯ve only met each other today... But I feel as if... we¡¯ve known each other for three eternities already...¡±

    Then her expression turned flustered. ¡°Then... did you think... did you think that I... I... I¡¯m a... very easy girl...?¡± Her expression was very nervous, as if she was very concerned about this.

    ¡°... I didn¡¯t.¡± Jun Mo Xie sighed andforted.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good...¡± Miao Xiao Miao heaved a sigh of relief. Thinking back on the issue earlier, she pouted. ¡°The duration of time spent knowing each other... what can it represent? I have known people like Zhan Qing Feng and Zhan Yu Shu for years... but so what? Didn¡¯t I only learn of their true colors today?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie waspletely speechless. Could this be the legendary ¡®woman in love¡¯? To be this blinded...

    Actually, Miao Xiao Miao was feeling extremely nervous. From the exchanges with this Mo Jun Ye, she could tell that this youth was the person she had dreamt of entrusting her lifelong happiness to.

    But this Mo Jun Ye seemed to have a huge w. Or perhaps to say, a strong point: other men would either be drooling or stumped when they saw a great beauty, but this guy with the legendary Free and Natural Physique? He was capable of all flowerynguages, but when he really saw a beautiful girl, hepletely disregarded her and found all sorts of excuses...

    If she was hoping for someone like him to take the initiative to confess, all the flowers would have wilted.

    <i>Does he really want me, a girl, to take the initiate? This is truly so embarrassing!</i>

    <i>I don¡¯t care anymore! A good man like this, if I don¡¯t put my reservations aside, and take the initiative, who knows when he¡¯ll be snatched away by someone else. Fastest finger wins! Hasn¡¯t my veil already been removed by myself today? What harm is there in being proactive once more...</i>

    Miao Xiao Miao may seem like a quiet and graceful girl, but she was a girl that dared to love and hate! What she liked, she would do everything in her power to obtain it! Because this was her lifelong happiness! No one else could rece her to do it!

    Towards other matters, Miao Xiao Miao definitely had many reservations. But when it came to her true love, she was unusually courageous about it! Because... her environment also forced her... there was indeed not much time left for Miao Xiao Miao to make her choice...

    If she was unable to make up her mind quickly, perhaps she would be the sacrificial object for her family¡¯s benefits within the next few days!

    Especially when there were only five days until the opening of the Spiritual Herbal Gardens. If the Rainbow Holy Tree didn¡¯t choose her, then she¡¯d have to face the problem of marriage the moment she came out!

    There was no doubt about this! All the so-called dream meetings were just her one-sided childish thoughts. It waspletely impossible!

    So Miao Xiao Miao didn¡¯t have any time left to drag it out...

    If fact, if Jun Mo Xie had agreed readily from the moment she confessed, Miao Xiao Miao might doubt her own choice. But the more Jun Mo Xie rejected, the more determined Miao Xiao Miao was about her decision...

    This was a peculiar way of thinking. Not just Miao Xiao Miao¡ªany human would have this sort of mentality. The more you got refused, the more you¡¯d desire it. What you could not have would always be the best...

    Miao Xiao Miao could finally be relieved after saying everything she wanted to say.

    She couldn¡¯t help but turn red from the thought of her own act. It was as if she was forcing a marriage. She was like a tyrant who snatched a bride to force her to marry himself... As her mind wandered, a thought popped in her heart. <i>It doesn¡¯t matter whether you agree or not; either way, I have my eyes set on you. You are destined to be mine now. If I say that you are, then you are, even if you aren¡¯t! Whatever! You have to agree, and even if you disagree, you¡¯ll have to agree...</i>

    Her mind was wandering all over the ce, and she didn¡¯t know what she was thinking about anymore. She only felt as if she were floating on a cloud, speaking whatever was on her mind. She unconsciously spilled her thoughts. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you agree or not; either way, I have my eyes set on you. You are destined to be mine now. If I say that you are, then you are, even if you aren¡¯t! Whatever! You have to agree, and even if you disagree, you¡¯ll have to agree...¡±

    The moment she said it, she shrieked in embarrassment, squatting onto the ground and covering her face. The embarrassment was too much! <i>Goodness... Why did I say something like this? Things like this can just be kept inside... why did I identally spill it subconsciously... And it is even heard by him... It¡¯s all over ah...</i>

    Right now, Jun Mo Xie waspletely stupefied.

 Chapter 988 - Perplexion of the Heart

    <h4>Chapter 988: Perplexion of the Heart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Young Master Jun¡¯s mind short-circuited upon hearing this absolute beauty speaking the words of a hooligan. <i>Is... this still that gentle and sweet-tempered Miao Xiao Miao? Who is this? This is a little too shrewish, ah?!</i>

    In an instant, Young Master Jun felt like he had turned into a young woman, and there was a mountain bandit right before him, waving his chopper and arranging her as he pleased, announcing her fate that she now belonged to him...

    ¡°This world is really bizarre ah...¡± Young Master Jun rubbed his nose as heughed bitterly. He noticed that since he came into Misty Illusory Manor, he had been rubbing his nose a lot more than usual...

    ¡°It¡¯s not early... We really should make a move...¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at the ck robed man. A huge puddle of fresh blood had formed under him. The injury that had prated right through him was definitely not light.

    <i>He sure can faint... Not even waking up after such a long time... It works even if you make a noise during this entire time ah... I can also make some terms with you... But to think that you don¡¯t even feel any pain? </i>Jun Mo Xie really felt helpless. Miao Xiao Miao seemed as if she was about to forget all about this important witness. By the time Miao Xiao Miao remembered him, this fellow would probably have died from blood loss already...

    Secretly flicking his finger, a gust of air swiftly sealed the bleeding wound on that ck robed man. If he was left to bleed like that, this person definitely would not survive...

    ¡°Go... where do we go?¡± Miao Xiao Miao asked shyly, still covering her face. ¡°Aiya! It¡¯s already thiste... If I don¡¯t go home, everyone will be worried...¡± She jumped and said.

    ¡°Yes, yes, you should hurry home...¡± Young Master Jun said urgently, as if he were being freed from a burden.

    His hurry was obvious through his words.

    Miao Xiao Miao suddenly red unsatisfactorily at Jun Mo Xie. An anger and unfriendly expression on her face. Jun Mo Xie felt confused and followed her gaze to scan himself.

    ¡°You¡¯re so eager for me to leave? Then I shall not go!¡± Miao Xiao Miao rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Uh... Um... I¡¯m wrong...¡± Jun Mo Xie only felt as if his entire head was in a fight...

    ¡°If you want me to forgive you, then you must answer one question of mine!¡± Miao Xiao Miao was an intelligent girl; she knew that it was not the stage where she could throw a tantrum. ¡°Thatpetition inpleting the couplet; did you really not managed to match it prior to this? Now that I think about it, the more I feel that it was a trap that you had intentionally arranged! That first line was an absolute line, but as long as the crux is figured out, it is not that difficult to match it! The only difficulty is that the time given was too short, and haste makes it harder toe up with it!¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡± Jun Mo Xie felt the urge tough thinking of how Zhan Qing Feng and Zhan Yu Shu thought they were clever but ended up hitting their own feet. ¡°Miss Miao is intelligent; that was indeed the truth of the matter. That couplet was indeed not that difficult to match... It¡¯s essence is still rather superficial. Even if it cannot be done instantly, it would have been matched after such a long time. Only those two fools from the Zhan Family would really think that I cannot match it...¡±

    ¡°Actually, the two brothers of the Zhan Family are really stupid. The trap wasid right before their eyes, yet they just walked right into it... But you said that the essence of this couplet is superficial? Aren¡¯t you talking a little too big. The magnanimity of the first line of the couplet was so full of arrogance; it is not that difficult to just match it in construction. But to be able to match that sort of imposing might is extremely difficult. How could it be superficial?¡±

    ¡°Heaven as the chessboard, stars as chess pieces. Who is able to y it? This first line is truly impressive... But the second line you came up with is also amazing: thend be the pipa, path be the string, who dares to y? Haha...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still the same line, as long as you know the crux within it, it is not difficult to match this couplet... Besides, there is not only one answer for the second line.¡± Jun Mo Xie rubbed his nose again. <i>I¡¯m going to get a nose inmmation...</i>

    ¡°Not only one?¡± Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I thought for such a long time but I couldn¡¯te up with a sentence that is suitable to match this line. Don¡¯t tell me that you actually have a few of them?¡±

    ¡°For example... Thunder as the battle drums, lightning as the gs, who dares to battle?¡± Jun Mo Xie chuckled. ¡°This line is one that is truly arrogant and imposing!¡±

    ¡°Thunder as the battle drums, lightning as the gs, who dares to battle? Brilliant! It is truly brilliant!¡± Miao Xiao Miao repeated it softly, the look in her eyes turning brighter and brighter. The way she gazed at Jun Mo Xie also became more and more gentle. ¡°Jun... your talent is really... beyond words...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie perspired furiously... <i>This was also giarize ah, if I can be very honest, I really don¡¯t have the talent to match it...</i>

    ¡°Oh dear, Little Beansprout is still over there. I struck her acupuncture point earlier.¡± Miao Xiao Miao shrieked and hurried over and picked her up, removing the Cloak of Invisibility as she released Little Beansprout¡¯s acupuncture points.

    The littless yelled the moment she opened her eyes. ¡°Miss! It¡¯s dangerous; don¡¯t go!¡± Clearly her conscious was still stuck in the moment Miao Xiao Miao charged out...

    Opening her big round eyes and looking at Jun Mo Xie and Miao Xiao Miao standing before her, she was stunned. After a long while, she shook her head and said adorably, ¡°Miss and Young Master Mo, why are the both of you still alive? This... what is going on? Could I still be dreaming?¡±

    Both of them broke out inughter simultaneously.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte; both of you should hurry back home soon.¡± Jun Mo Xie chuckled. ¡°The future is long... why the need to be so pressed right now?¡±

    ¡°Indeed... It is true that the future is long...¡± The look in Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s eyes turned softer as she looked at Jun Mo Xie. ¡°Then... I¡¯m leaving now...¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Jun Mo Xie nodded his head.

    Little Beansprout only noticed that Miao Xiao Miao was holding onto her veil. She was surprised, but eximed excitedly. ¡°Miss... you... you... congrattions to you for achieving your dreams...¡±

    ¡°What achieving my dreams... What nonsense are you spouting.¡± Miao Xiao Miao instantly turned red. She gently pinched at Little Beansprout¡¯s face and pouted yfully.

    Afterwards, she instructed Little Beansprout to drag the ck robed man on the ground before turning to Jun Mo Xie. ¡°Jun... you still owe me the score for the Song of the Burial of Flowers... I¡¯ll go and find you for it tomorrow... Don¡¯t you bail on me ah...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie agreed with a bitterugh.

    There was a sh of white before his eyes, a white veil drifted across his face. Jun Mo Xie reached and caught it out of instinct. Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s bashful voice came ringing from far away. ¡°This... is what you removed, so it belongs to you...¡±

    Far away, Miao Xiao Miao and Little Beansprout were two tiny silhouettes left.

    How is it something I removed; you were the one who took it off on your own... But his thoughts were in a whirl as he held onto this white veil. That softness of the cloth in his hand gave him an intoxicating feeling...

    From the veil, a light, refreshing fragrance of a maiden could be smelled¡ªit was the fragrance from Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s body...

    Jun Mo Xie sighed internally. <i>I really don¡¯t know how to settle this debt of affection... </i>After mulling in his thoughts, he kept the white veil and activated the Yin Yang Escape, concealing himself as he chased in the direction Miao Xiao Miao headed in.

    This ce was still out in the wilderness. Miao Xiao Miao and her maid were just two girls. Even though Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s cultivation was not ordinary, there were too many ambitious people in this ce with profound levels of cultivation. There was no guarantee that there would be no other idents; it was better to be safe...

    Seeing Miao Xiao Miao and Little Beansprout moving along rapidly, the conversation between them drifted into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s ears: ¡°... Miss... you are really impressive, that Young Master Mo really looks like he ispletely taken by you ah...¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by taken by me? You sillyss, how can you be so crude in your words...¡±

    ¡°Miss, how did you do it? That Young Master Mo is clever and honest, very talented, and has the Free and Natural Physique. His future is endless... He is an extremely ideal husband ah...¡±

    Little Beansprout¡¯s words almost made Young Master Ju,n who was currently concealed, stumble headfirst into the ground. <i>God, to think that there is someone who says that I¡¯m clever and honest... The level of evaluation is a bit off the scale ah...</i>

    ¡°...¡± After a long while, Miao Xiao Miao finally replied. ¡°What attracted me.. was not his future... but... him as a person ah...¡±

    ¡°True... Young Master Mo is good at everything; just that his appearance is a bit too ugly. He is only unworthy of Miss in this aspect, but there is no perfect person anyway...¡± Little Beansprout¡¯s made Jun Mo Xie stumble again...

    ¡°Nonsense! How is Young Master Mo ugly? I think he looks fine ah...¡± Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s voice was hushed, from her tone it was obvious that her face waspletely red already...

    ¡°Fine, fine... I won¡¯t say anything else, alright? But how are you going to tell Old Master about this. This doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯ll be easy to say; even though Young Master Mo¡¯s status is not ordinary, but...¡± Little Beansprout¡¯s voice changed to that of concern.

    ¡°Ai... Let¡¯s take each step at a time...¡±

    With Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s sigh, both of them drifted into a huge manor. Two words were written on the golden painted te on the door: Miao Manor!

    Jun Mo Xie halted as he looked at the great door of the most influential family in the Misty Illusory Manor. He only felt his entire mind go nk from all the thoughts whirling in there...

    <i>What should I do? What should you do?</i>

    <i>If there is a future... then, what should I do? What should you do?</i>

    Standing under the dazzling, starlit night sky, Young Master Jun¡¯s mind was in turmoil. It was impossible to sort it out. Right now, hepletely had no idea what he should do about the situation!

    This was the first time in both lives he was experiencing such a conflicting thought.

    His previous life he spent intoxicating himself at clubs for the sake of necessity, only ying along with the conditions¡ªthere was no real feelings involved. But it was also because of this that he had saved plenty of trouble.

    But in this life, in a feudalistic society like this, this was a man¡¯s paradise. It madeplete sense for a man, especially a sessful one, to have three wives and four concubines. Even womenpletely ept this mindset.

    If you werecking in wives, that meant you were incapable or that you had been subdued by the tigress at home. Otherwise, the more the better. Like how Young Master Jun¡¯s mother in this world, Dongfang Wen Xin, despite only loving her husband Jun Wu Hui, requested her son to marry a few more wives to bear a few more sons and daughters...

 Chapter 989 - The Start of Disorder

    <h4>Chapter 989: The Start of Disorder</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    There were plenty of women around Jun Mo Xie, and they were all devastatingly gorgeous. There was no burden on his conscience with Dugu Xiao Yi and Guan Qing Han. Even back then, outside Tian Fa Forest, when Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s drugging incident cost Guan Qing Han, Jun Mo Xie did not feel that he owed anything. He perhaps only felt apologetic at most. Even now, it had already be a logical fact.

    Because in Young Master Jun¡¯s heart, Guan Qing Han was his woman and so was Dugu Xiao Yi. As someone who loved him, they would have to be together someday. There was no difference whether something was done earlier orter! At least, there was not much emotional burden concerning it!

    Because he would be responsible for the rest of this woman¡¯s life and had the abilities to be responsible for all these women who loved him!

    Everything moved smoothly even with Mei Xue Yan. There was no hindrance at all; even... Han Yan Meng showed signs of interest towards him. His loyal little maid, Little Ke, was also simrly deeply emotionally attached to him. But Jun Mo Xie treated all of this with aissez-faire attitude and just went along with the flow.

    If these women really chose to leave for the embrace of someone else, perhaps Young Master Jun would feel upset for sometime. But it was not impossible for him to ept it. He may even deliver a generous dowry to let her be married-off in a grand manner, as if he were marrying his own younger sister off. Of course, if these women ultimately chose to say beside him, Jun Mo Xie would also not force them out.

    But this time, since his arrival in the Misty Illusory Manor, Young Master Jun sincerely felt a sense of conflict and defeat!

    Although the Misty Illusory Manor was not like the three Holy Lands and was not his enemy, they still had a part to y in plotting against the three Holy Lands. Both sides were still half-enemies. But since this journey began, the love and protection that Cao Guo Feng and the six other Saint Emperors had shown him was doubtless! Although all of these was built on a fake identity, a premise of having a supernatural physique, these feelings deeply moved Jun Mo Xie!

    For the sake of his selfish, deceitful goal, he ultimately received the most sincere feelings from his enemies!

    This really made Jun Mo Xie feel apologetic. Even though he had tried to make up for the lifespan Cao Guo Feng had lost, it didn¡¯t do much to relieve Jun Mo Xie¡¯s guilt. The other party was doing it sincerely from their own hearts, while he had other intentions. This discrepancy was too great!

    <i>Since I arrived in Misty Illusory Manor, the fake identity I created quickly turned me into the darling of this ce, and especially of those old seniors and elders that are held in high regard. All of them are earnest in their expectations of me.</i>

    Although the ultimate goal of all these people is the future of Misty Illusory Manor, these feelings of love and care stillpletely descended on Jun Mo Xie. Because he was the legendary owner of the Free and Natural Physique! Where the hope of Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s futurey!

    Jun Mo Xie could imagine that if someday, he identally exposed his real identity, whether he had sessfully stolen the Rainbow Holy Tree, the conclusion would be the same: all these people will definitely feel an unimaginable sense of disappointment and rage!

    Jun Mo Xie simrly felt guilty from the thought of this!

    And there was Miao Xiao Miao who had just left!

    Miao Xiao Miao was the most outstanding junior in the younger generation of the Miao Family. She was clever and her highly-skilled in her Xuan cultivation. But she was still a youngdy in the prime of her youth who had just had her first awakening of love! <i>And today, she took the initiative and opened her heart to me! When faced with a treacherous situation, she also wanted to go through life and death with me! Even if it¡¯s death, she wants to go through it with me! How am I supposed to endure this feeling? How do I repay it?</i>

    ¡°Just so that if there is a next life, you can remember my face, and we will not miss each other!¡±

    How powerful and resonating was this sentence! How could Jun Mo Xie be capable of remaining aloof?

    Can someone with a heart of stone really not be emotionally moved from hearing this sentence?

    The girls of the Misty Illusory Manor only loved one person their whole life! The moment that veil came off from Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s face, there was no turning back for her! This infatuated girl had entrusted her entire life to Jun Mo Xie!

    Or rather, handed it to Mo Jun Ye!

    Was this love blind? No! It was not! If Mo Jun Ye was really a Mo Jun Ye with the Free and Natural Physique, then Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s choice and feelings would not be in vain! It would definitely not be fruitless!

    And the ultimate ending would definitely be blissful. And it¡¯d even be a great story that would be universally appreciated!

    But... Mo Jun Ye was Jun Mo Xie!

    <i>If one day, my identity is exposed and I flee... this girl... Will she be able to continue living?</i>

    The deceit of a lover, a roll of the eyes, the censure from the family, and that sense of disappointment and despair from her heart... What was a weak young girl supposed to do with it? How was she to endure it?

    Jun Mo Xie could practically foresee it. The moment he pulled away and left, the situation would be like a gorgeous face that withered away...

    But could he not leave?

    No!

    This was undoubtedly a huge contradiction! A contradiction that was impossible to resolve!

    And that day was destined to be near. It could just be within the next couple of days!

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly felt a sense of loss. A loss that he could not shake off!

    Could it be that for the sake of the happiness of his own family, he must create another tragedy?

    <i>Or, perhaps, the only other more feasible method would be to bring Miao Xiao Miao along when I leave...</i>

    <i>But, will she leave with me?</i>

    <i>And all the love and care from the Misty Illusory Manor¡ªwhat should I do about it?</i>

    <i>Am I really supposed to repay them in such an ungrateful manner?</i>

    <i>Then... am I still that Jun Xie who acts on my own whim with a clear conscience?</i>

    <i>From today onwards, how am I supposed to live with a peace of mind?</i>

    All the various matters left Jun Mo Xie feeling like his entire head was a mess. In a state like this, he returned back to the courtyard in a distracted manner.

    Thank goodness he was still in the Yin Yang Escape; otherwise he would have walked into numerous walls already!

    The moment he stepped in the door, Young Master Jun finally returned to his senses. ncing over, he happened to see his Master Cao Guo Feng and the other five Saint Emperors waiting for him in the courtyard. Only Bai Qi Feng was missing.

    Upon noticing how preupied he seemed, Cao Guo Feng hurriedly asked him about what happened after he left. Jun Mo Xie had a lot on his mind, but he decided to pass the buck onto the Zhan Family, since they were the only ones Young Master Jun did not like in the Misty Illusory Manor. So he shared about the forcedpetition in Drifting Fragrance Lodge in detail.

    As to those six Venerable assassins that came after ¡®he offended someone¡¯, he spared none of the details,pletely adding a whole lot of nonsense to exaggerate it!

    The first half was still alright. Although Young Master Jun was forced to take part in thepetition, he still emerged victorious. But when everyone heard about someone trying to assassinate Jun Mo Xie halfway, all of them were furious!

    All six of them broke out in a cold sweat when they found out that those six assassins had the cultivation level of Venerables! They were really too careless! They thought that since the Free and Natural Physique was the hope of the entire Misty Illusory Manor, and everyone was a part of the Misty Illusory Manor, they¡¯d all have the same goal and there would be no other idents. There may be some disputes, but definitely no threat to his life. But they had not expected that there was also such a stirring undercurrent in the Misty Illusory Manor!

    Perhaps the older seniors all hoped that this youth with the Free and Natural Physique would be able to grow up safely and be a pir of the Misty Illusory Manor. But it seemed that there were also people who hoped that he was dead.

    After listening to Jun Mo Xie¡¯splete recount of the events, although Saint Emperor Cao Guo Feng was extremely thankful that his sessor had someone who rescued him when he was in danger, he was feeling sad and furious!

    Li Jie and Wang Neng were disciples that he had spent effort and carefully groomed for years! He had never imagined that in the face of danger, they would choose to betray Jun Mo Xie without any hesitation!

    Betraying his only hope in this entire life!

    Right now, Cao Guo Feng was hopping around and hollering in anger. If those two guys weren¡¯t dead and appeared before him, the enraged Cao Guo Feng would rip them into shreds without any hesitation!

    While the six Saint Emperors heaved a sigh of relief, they wondered who that mysterious expert that had saved Jun Mo Xie was. With the way that mysterious expert manipted that bizarre sword, he would have had great reputation with such an obvious trademark. But they had never heard of anyone like that in the Misty Illusory Manor ah...

    A figure shed and Bai Qi Feng returned. From far away, heughed and said, ¡°So thisd has already returned, making me go on a wasted trip. I practically went through the entire mountain.¡±

    Turned out that Saint Emperor Bai couldn¡¯t endure seeing how Jun Mo Xie had yet to return when it was sote, so he went out to search...

    ¡°You guys might not know, I think something happened at Old Miao¡¯s ce. That Old Miao suddenly yelled so loudly, practically shaking the entire Misty Illusory Manor... I wonder which person offended him this time, but it looks like it¡¯ll be a great show again...¡± Bai Qi Feng said gleefully.

    ¡°This show might need you to act in personally for it to happen.¡± Cao Guo Feng said darkly.

    Bai Qi Feng noticed only then that all his brothers were wearing a bad expression. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Cao Guo Feng sighed and quickly updated him about the entire matter.

    ¡°The f*ck! Who dares to do that?! F*cking hell! It must be those bastards from the Zhan Family! This daddy is going to go find out right now! How dare they! If this daddy doesn¡¯t let them know his might, this daddy will not be called Bai Qi Feng!¡± Bai Qi Feng hollered and cursed.

    Seeing how Bai Qi Feng was about to charge out, Cao Guo Feng quickly grabbed him. ¡°You and your temper! This sort of recklessness! Where did all the steadiness of a Saint Emperor go! It¡¯s the Zhan Family just because you said it is? Do you have evidence? Going to pick a fight without evidence! Even if you have a reason, you¡¯ll be the unreasonable one! Besides, with the Zhan Family¡¯s strength, will it really be to your advantage?! You should be worried that they turn it around and drag all of us into the mud! Then that¡¯ll really be bad! Then the entire Misty Illusory Manor will be in a mess for a long time.¡±

 Chapter 990 - Zhan Familyâ€™s Conclave

    <h4>Chapter 990: Zhan Family¡¯s Conve</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Bai Qi Feng red angrily and yelled, ¡°Then are we supposed to just suck it up like this? I refuse to ept it! If there is no big mess, those bastards will still try to plot against Mo Jun Ye! Aren¡¯t you worried?¡±

    ¡°What are you yelling for!¡± Cao Guo Feng also yelled, instantly silencing him. Cao Guo Feng panted heavily to catch his breath before continuing. ¡°You said it earlier; Old Miao is in a rage. The reason must also be concerning this matter. It was not only Jun Ye who was attacked. His precious granddaughter Miao Xiao Miao was too. How about you follow me to the Miao Family right now for this matter. From what Jun Ye said, there was one survivor that was brought back by Miao Xiao Miao. Not too sure how the interrogation is so far; if there is evidence and witness, then everything will be different.¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right. This makes sense. There must be no dy; we must depart right now!¡± Bai Qi Feng dragged Cao Guo Feng and rushed off... In a blink of an eye, both Saint Emperors were gone...

    The other remaining Saint Emperors told Jun Mo Xie to go and rest, but none of them left, instantly settling down. However, they didn¡¯t really settle down much, and none of them rested. They protected Jun Mo Xie¡¯s room thoroughly...

    What if there was another assassin?

    This incident where Mo Jun Ye was almost assassinatedpletely shook the nerves of these Saint Emperors. They werepletely on edge. They did not dare to take anymore chances, determined to destroy all threats the moment it began to sprout...

    Much like the agitation here on Cao Guo Feng¡¯s side and the rage at the Miao Family, the Zhan Family was also in a state of flurry.

    After making arrangements for six Venerables to assassinate Mo Jun Ye, in order to avoid suspicion, Zhan Qing Feng and Zhan Yu Shu returned back home immediately. After being severely reprimanded by the seniors, they were ordered to reflect on their own acts.

    Both of them were harboring their own designs, frequently checking the time. <i>That Great Prodigy Mo with the Free and Natural Physique would have already turned into a pile of minced meat by now!</i>

    Both brothers waited eagerly. But no news came in and it began to turnte. Both of them began to feel worried. Could it be that there were some other idents?

    If there were any mishaps, both of them were the first to not believe in it! Six Venerables were deployed for this operation ah. A force like this was more than enough to deal with a Golden Xuan; how could there be any idents? What other idents could happen?

    <i>We are literally using a giant rock to smash ants! It is definitely a piece of cake! Maybe those people were loyal to our orders and are torturing Mo Jun Ye, making him find life more miserable than death. That is why they have yet to return until now!</i>

    <i>That Mo Jun Ye is definitely dead! There are no other possibilities!</i>

    But even until midnight, no news came in. Both of their hearts began to drum. They were very confident in those guards of theirs. They were extremely experienced and understood that dys might bring more unexpected changes, so even if they were torturing Mo Jun Ye, they would still not dy it for too long. Even if anyone met with an attack, it didn¡¯t make sense for all six of them to be affected ah...

    <i>Could it be...</i>

    ¡°Brother, do you think there was an ident?¡± Zhan Yu Shu frowned, an extremely troubled look on his face as he walked back and forth.

    ¡°It is indeed odd. Could it be that something really happened?¡± Zhan Qing Feng had already noticed that something was amiss either, but he did not bring it up first.

    ¡°If something happened... then it¡¯s a big problem!¡± Zhan Yu Shu said anxiously. ¡°With the high regard the higher-ups of Misty Illusory Manor have towards Mo Jun Ye, if someone knows that both of us arranged this, it¡¯ll be bad even if the family supports us!¡±

    Zhan Qing Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly gleamed sinisterly as he paced up and down. ¡°Judging from their traveling speed, it will only take an hour at most for them to get to the mountain. Right now, it¡¯s been almost six hours... If they have yet to return then something must have happened! Then... Yu Shu, we must prepare for a rainy day...¡±

    ¡°n for a rainy day?¡± Zhan Yu Shu looked at him in confusion.

    ¡°We go and find Father right now and admit to him that we did this. Let him help us find a solution.¡± Zhan Qing Feng said resolutely. ¡°If it works out and Mo Jun Ye is dead, the Misty Illusory Manor may pursue the matter of the death of this prodigy, but it will not be of such great importance. I believe that Father will be able to help us keep this secret and we will not be in big trouble. But if something really went wrong and we are caught... we can also make arrangements first! At least, we must be prepared for it.¡±

    ¡°So one of us must get ready to step up to carry this responsibility!¡± Zhan Qing Feng looked at Zhan Yu Shu.

    ¡°Perish that thought!¡± Zhan Yu Shu¡¯s entire body trembled. ¡°The moment this matter is blown up, no matter who the one carrying it is, that person is doomed! Brother, don¡¯t you dare think of making me carry this alone! We are brothers; we do this together! Or perhaps you are willing to take care of this younger brother and carry this heavy burden?!¡±

    ¡°Perish the thought? That remains to be said! When the timees, it¡¯s not up to us! This matter has gone beyond our area of control!¡±

    Zhan Qing Fengughed sinisterly. ¡°The moment this matter is exposed, the family will definitely not admit that there were two people who conspired this. It will only have a worse impact, so I think they¡¯ll decide between the two of us. The oue is simple: its either you or me! And this matter is decided by the seniors of the family. Our fates are no longer ours anymore! I am telling you this merely for you to be prepared for it.¡±

    Zhan Yu Shu lowered his head in defeat. He was no fool, so he could understand the truth behind Zhan Qing Feng¡¯s words.

    In the study room of their father, Zhan Chang Song was instantly stunned after listening to his two sons. He stumbled and fell into the seat behind him!

    He had never imagined that his two sons whom he had such high hopes for had gotten themselves into such a big mess!

    Zhan Chang Song did not even have time to chide his two sons. He instantly sent experts in the family to check out the ce the two brothers mentioned. At the same time, he informed the current head of the Zhan Family, Zhan Wu Yun, of this matter.

    Instantly, the low chimes of bells began to slowly ring in the Zhan Manor.

    This was an important call for the gathering of all the higher-ups of the Zhan Family for a meeting in the secret chamber!

    The moment the bells rang, Zhan Qing Feng and Zhan Yu Shu were shocked! They already thought the worst of the situation, but they had never imagined that it would be this bad!

    This matter required all the higher-ups of the Zhan Family to gather and discuss...

    ¡°Later, when we are in the secret chamber, just spill everything; do not conceal anything and don¡¯t exaggerate anything!¡± Zhan Chang Song red at his two sons and let out a long sigh. ¡°Father doesn¡¯t know how this matter will unfold, as to the fates of the two of you... resign it to the will of heaven!¡±

    After saying this, Zhan Chang Song walked out. His usually upright figure seemed more slumped and he seemed to stagger! Helpless and without any choice, this father couldn¡¯t say anything else. Because he knew that whatever he said would be useless.

    The fates and lives of these two sons of his were no longer something he could determine anymore!

    From start to end, he did not even reprimand them! But this also allowed Zhan Qing Feng and Zhan Yu Shu to truly understand the severity of this matter!

    Zhan Qing Feng and Zhan Yu Shu exchanged looks, their facespletely pale!

    In the secret chamber of the Zhan Family, the atmosphere was unusually heavy.

    Right now, there were almost sixty people present, sitting around a long rectangr table. Opposite it, there was ayer of ck curtain that blocked everyone¡¯s vision. Was there someone else behind that ck curtain?

    Zhan Wu Yun sat at the head of the table. He looked like he was in his fifties, his cheeks red and rosy. But everyone knew that he only looked young¡ªhe was actually almost two hundred years old...

    ¡°The reason why I¡¯ve gathered everyone today is because there has been a huge, unexpected incident in the Zhan Family.¡± Zhan Wu Yun said. Everyone had a calm expression, not showing any signs of anxiousness or curiousity.

    Everyone present was a great master of different areas of expertise in the Misty Illusory Manor! The great power and influence in the hands of these people made not many matters worthy of being called ¡®huge matter¡¯ in their eyes!

    Zhan Wu Yun did not say anything else. He simply pped his hands and someone brought in the two brothers, Zhan Qing Feng and Zhan Yu Shu. ¡°The two of you, go through everything in detail!¡±

    Everyone present was an important pir of the Zhan Family¡¯s strength. There were no problems about information being leaked!

    Zhan Qing Feng begin to recount the entire situation in detail: how he went along with the instructions of the family to plot against Mo Jun Ye, but had the tables turned around and got humiliated. Then because of their anger, they sent six Venerables to assassinate Mo Jun Ye, but there has been no response.

    The entire secret chamber was in a state of silence.

    After the two of them were done, the entire secret chamber was agitated.

    ¡°That means to say that not only did the Zhan Family lose our quota for the Spiritual Herbal Gardens, we also lost a request that we cannot refuse? And there is also a possibility that we¡¯ve put the evidence in their hands?¡±

    A young man frowned. ¡°The two of you did such a terrible job on this matter! When has the Zhan Family ever lost so much face? This is aplete disgrace, ah!¡±

    ¡°Exactly. What were the two of you doing?! Did you not do any basic research? Doing things so recklessly, and so easily defeated by the other party... The entire great situation has been ruined by the two of you!¡±

    Everyone began to berate.

    <i>Knock knock.</i>

    Someone lightly knocked against the table. It was not loud, but it had an air ofplete power and might!

 Chapter 991 - Zhan Lun Hui!

    <h4>Chapter 991: Zhan Lun Hui!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Everyone looked over in the direction of the noise. A pale looking young man in green sat slightly below the family head Zhan Wu Yun. His long finger was lightly tapping on the table. His droopy eyes asionally opened, and the dazzling gleam in them made everyone swallow all the scolding they were about to spew.

    This position was a significant position. And no one had any arguments against this young man, who looked slightly over his thirties, sitting therefortably!

    That young man in green said indifferently, ¡°Everyone, please focus. You are not asked to be here to reprimand them. And it is also not a reflection session. We are here to gather your wits and think about how should we resolve this matter! Even if you scold or beat them to death right now, the matter has already happened. There is no point and use in continuing to talk about all these useless matters! The family will have its own punishments for their mistakes; it is not up to you to determine it!¡±

    This youth held no reservations in the way he spoke, and his tone was exceptionally cold. Anyone who heard it would instantly feel ufortable. But no one had any protests! Everyone had shut up the moment this voice began to speak!

    There was no other reason. Because this person had the most unique position in the Zhan Family! If the Free and Natural Physique was where the future hope of Misty Illusory Manory, then this person was the Zhan Family¡¯s trump card and hope!

    This person was the real number one amongst the younger generation of the Zhan Family!

    He even gave himself his name! Zhan Lun Hui!

    This Zhan Lun Hui was only slightly over his thirties, but he already has the cultivation level of a fourth level Saint, just one step away from a Saint Emperor! A solid prodigy! And the most amazing thing was that although this person had never been taught under any master, all his skills made even the most senior of the Zhan Family impressed!

    Even a few pointers from Zhan Lun Hui were enough to make old seniors in the Zhan Family, who were stuck in their advancement, unexpectedly breakthrough!

    This Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s strength and abilities were not ordinary at all!

    Zhan Qing Feng and Zhan Yu Shu may be the first and second amongst the younger generation of the Zhan Family in name and often hadpetitions between themselves, but they did not have any intentions to vie with this cousin of theirs! Because they knew that they were not on the same level as Zhan Lun Hui, and there was no possibility ofparing them! The disparity was too great!

    ¡°The Free and Natural Physique is the best physique for Xuan cultivators since ancient times. Only the founding ancestor of Xuan cultivation, the Nine Nether First Young Master, had this sort of mythical physique! And this Mo Jun Ye is the second one that has appeared in the whole of Xuan Xuan Continent¡¯s history!¡±

    It was still Zhan Lun Hui speaking. His voice was still calm and dull, but everyone was holding their breath, afraid to utter another word.

    ¡°Legend has it that the greatest benefit of this Free and Natural Physique is that there is no bottleneck no matter what sort of art the person is practicing! The greatest trait about it is that there is no hindrance in his meridians! That means it¡¯s a free state in the meridians! There is nothing blocking in there!¡±

    ¡°The owner of the legendary Free and Natural Physique can be said to be the darling of the Heavens. The moment he gets into momentum, the speed he cultivates at is impossible to be matched, even by those who reincarnated through their Spirit Seed with thousands of years of experience! And it¡¯s even more obvious at higher levels! With enough time, it will be an unimaginable, terrifying existence! If that person is intelligent, then his prowess will be even more shocking!¡±

    ¡°And Mo Jun Ye is someone like that! With this person¡¯s wits, as long as he is given enough time to grow, this person may not be inferior to the Nine Nether First Young Master in the future!¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m the head of the Misty Illusory Manor, the entire Zhan Family will be punished for such an unforgivable mistake by their descendants! Even if blood has to flow like rivers, I¡¯ll also use this matter to warn everyone not to set their designs on the Free and Natural Physique! Because this person is the true pir of the Misty Illusory Manor in the future!¡±

    As Zhan Lun Hui spoke, Zhan Qing Feng and Zhan Yu Shu were sweating buckets, their faces alsopletely pale.

    ¡°So the Zhan Family absolutely must not be involved in this matter! I believe everyone understands what I mean by this.¡± Zhan Lun Hui scoffed, shooting a cutting gaze at Zhan Yu Shu and Zhan Qing Feng. ¡°The both of you are truly beyond redemption! Everything in the Zhan Family was prepared, and we were only waiting for my strength to return so that we could reim the entire Misty Illusory Manor. You two just had to make such a ruckus!¡±

    If Jun Mo Xie were present, from what Zhan Lun Hui was saying, he would have been able to determine that this Zhan Lun Hui was definitely some reincarnated Spirit Seed of an expert! Because it was extremely obvious from his words.

    ¡°Then how should we resolve this matter?¡± Zhan Wu Yun asked in a respectful tone.

    ¡°The reason why everyone is gathered here today is to make preparations! This responsibility shall all be pushed onto those six people! Whether they are dead or alive, they will carry it! First, find the families of these six people and make people create false records. Just say that these six people were subjected to abuse from the Zhan Family because of their mistakes. The Zhan Family was strict and harsh in its punishment, and this made them harbor hatred. Keep a tight watch on every single member of their family, and make sure they all say the same thing. Also, promise their descendants benefits; after everything is over, we will return them to a stable life...¡±

    ¡°This matter may sound easy when said, but it is extremely difficult andplicated to operate! Because their families are definitely within the various divisions of the Zhan Family. The family members of six Venerables is no small number. So it¡¯s likely that we need everyone here to handle it and make sure everything is perfectly in sync. Create this usation that it is the servants who are trying to harm their master. Only with this can the Zhan Family have all ties cut off from this matter! This is the only solution! With no further risks!¡±

    ¡°One must be ruthless in order to aplish great things! This may be a little too cruel, but this cruelty can ensure and protect the Zhan Family!¡±

    Zhan Lun Hui stood up easily. His pale face looked exceptionally ghastly under the illumination from the candle. ¡°The most important thing that must not be neglected: this must be done before daybreak! If it¡¯s not done by then, then... we can allmit suicide together instead!¡±

    After that, Zhan Lun Hui walked out without turning back.

    Only when he was at the door, he paused for a while. ¡°As to Qing Feng and Yu Shu, arrange for the both of them to go through the Nine Nethers Refining Soul. If they cannot endure it and die, then it will be their punishment. If they manage to pull through, then the Zhan Family will have two more top experts with great prospects! That¡¯s all.¡±

    Then, his figure vanished from everyone¡¯s vision.

    Zhan Qing Feng and Zhan Yu Shu instantly turnedpletely white. Their legs also began to quake. They already knew how their future fate was going to be! To go through the ¡®Nine Nethers Refining Soul¡¯! The agony and torture couldn¡¯tpare to a quick death! But the fates of these two brothers was already destined for it, because that was what Zhan Lun Hui said!

    The entire Zhan Family instantly busied themselves.

    Everyone was rushing and buzzing about in anxiety.

    From the outside, the Zhan Manor looked just as it did any other day. But who knew that everyone inside was rushing about with all their might...

    The Zhan Family was busy, the Miao Family was busy, Cao Guo Feng and the rest were also busy...

    On a sleepless night like this, as the center of the matter, Jun Mo Xie became the most carefree person.

    But Young Master Jun was the same as the rest! He had no sleep for today!

    If someone had gone into his room to check, they¡¯d instantly realize that it was a pillow that was stuffed under his nket. And he had already vanished without a trace.

    If the five Saint Emperors who were guarding him saw this, they¡¯d think they¡¯d met a ghost! Under the full protection of the five of them, a person could still go missing again?

    But it was not as severe as seeing a ghost. Right now, Young Master Jun was inside the Hongjun Pagoda!

    The Blood of Yellow me was gleaming and flying around Jun Mo Xie, asionally releasing a piercing sword cry.

    What had beenpleted tonight was the divine sword, the Blood of Yellow me!

    After Jun Mo Xie had silently and secretly summoned it, it quickly got rid of those six people. And the killing intent of the Blood of Yellow me was even more obvious after drinking the fresh blood of strong experts.

    Under Jun Mo Xie¡¯s constant tempering, its spirituality grew and it practically had a conscience of its own! Before, after drinking the blood of humans, it would just absorb all the contents, unlike today, where it released its evil aura!

    Right now, the Blood of Yellow me had taken form!

    What itcked was an endless dousing of fresh blood for it to grow... into a true and genuine flying sword!

    A sword that conquered the world without any inhibitions or control!

    When that time came, the Blood of Yellow me that had fully grown would have a shocking and terrifying might!

 Chapter 992 - Mass Production!

    <h4>Chapter 992: Mass Production!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Although there was still a distance until the Blood of Yellow me finished growingpletely, Jun Mo Xie was still very satisfied with its growth!

    After all, Jun Mo Xie would not need to carry out a ughter if there wasn¡¯t a need to do so, just to satisfy the needs of Blood of Yellow me.

    Because a divine sword borne of too much ughter would instead create unstable effects.

    If the Blood of Yellow me turned into nothing but a mindless bloodthirsty weapon, it would defeat his initial intentions!

    Thus, he would only draw his sword when he had to kill!

    That way, the sword would follow his will, instead of its own bloodthirst.

    That was the difference in quality.

    Only a sword nurtured like that would truly belong to oneself, never being in danger of going out of control!

    ¡°Yellow me ah... do you know the conflicted feelings in my heart?¡± Jun Mo Xie sighed as he made the Blood of Yellow me hover in front of him.

    The Blood of Yellow me hummed lightly in response, seemingly replying to him.

    Jun Mo Xie could feel the despondent gloom in the sword, and heughed. ¡°Right now, you are the only thing that understands me. The matters here... it¡¯s truly difficult to be as carefree as before...¡±

    The divine sword shed, as a thick killing intent surged out of it.

    ¡°You¡¯re not trying to say that we should kill everyone right?¡± Jun Mo Xieughed bitterly. ¡°How could it be so easy? The most difficult things in life are the problems of the heart. It has nothing to do with the strength of the enemy... If the entire Misty Illusory Manor is my enemy, I wouldn¡¯t be so troubled...¡±

    The Blood of Yellow me flew upzily and with a ng, it directly shot back into its sheath. Clearly, it was confused and couldn¡¯t be bothered with Jun Mo Xie¡¯sining any longer, directly returning to sleep...

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Jun Mo Xie scoldedughingly. ¡°Nurturing a sword... to think that I¡¯ve also nurtured a temper from it...¡±

    With his thoughts in disarray, Jun Mo Xie walked towards the Spirit Vein to check on Green Hunter¡¯s condition.

    Looking at the green robed beauty deep in sleep before him, Jun Mo Xie suddenly felt an indescribable thump in his heart as he looked at the same peaceful look on her face when she blocked the lethal attack for him...

    Ever since he transferred her here, he¡¯d beening in several times everyday to apany her, talk to her, transfer some Spiritual Qi to her, and massage her muscles to prevent them from atrophying...

    Three times a day, he would he would infuse three drops of Spirit Fruit Juice into her abdomen to maintain her life force...

    As time passed, Jun Mo Xie began to understand why she had sacrificed herself, throwing her body in front of him that time. And because he understood, his heart hurt even more...

    Because of love!

    And this was still a hopeless love, a love that was bound to yield no results!

    <i>Since I can¡¯t get your person, I¡¯ll just sacrifice myself for you!</i>

    Because he was the lover of her most respected Eldest Sister Mei Xue Yan...

    ¡°Was it truly worth it? You¡¯re just lying there, not saying a single word. But you don¡¯t even know the feelings of the person whom you sacrificed yourself to save...¡± Jun Mo Xie mumbled. ¡°Hurry up and wake up, Green Hunter... I will not let you be sad anymore. Whatever you want to get, you can have...¡±

    The same faint gentle smile hung on the side of Green Hunter¡¯s lips...

    ¡°Ai...¡± Jun Mo Xie sighed heavily. ¡°I will definitely make you wake up as soon as possible! And I will also take you to explore the world, view the tall mountains and great rivers of the world... No matter what it takes, I will let you... wake up! Don¡¯t worry, Green Hunter! Your love is not a hopeless one. You will definitely get all that your heart desires!¡±

    After looking at her for a bit longer, Jun Mo Xie sighed heavily and walked away to another side.

    On the other side of the Spirit Vein, was a half meter deep pond that he¡¯d carved out for the Exquisite Lotus. If he dug too deeply, Jun Mo Xie was afraid that the Golden Jade Fluid would flow out, so he only dug for half a meter...

    Although the Heaven Earth Spirit Vein was not as wide as the pond at the Heaven Saint Pce, its length was quite impressive, stretching over 10 <i>zhang </i>long. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem even if there were many more Exquisite Lotuses!

    A thickyer of mist covered the entire manmade pond.

    That was not any ordinary mist... it was the condensation of the purest Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi!

    The water in the pond was iparably clear, all of them being the essence of Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi! Even if all the experts of the Heaven Saint Pce and Misty Illusory Manor joined hands, they would not be able to produce such pure Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi Water!

    Two, three pieces of translucent lotus leaves floated quietly atop the water¡¯s surface. Below it, two more buds could be seen, waiting to bloom.

    Each piece of lotus leaf floating on the water was about the size of a fist. And judging from the thickness of the leaves, they seemed to still have plenty of space for growth before bloomingpletely...

    One had to know, that in the Heaven Saint Pce, thergest these lotus leaves grew to was merely the size of a thumb! But the ones here had already grown to the size of a fist, and seemed to still have plenty of potential to grow even bigger... If Qiao Ying, the person who had been in charge of taking care of them, could see them now, she would definitely go wild with joy!

    As for the lotus roots embedded among the bed of loose spirit stones, they¡¯d already be as thick as a person¡¯s middle finger... they were at least four timesrger than their original size!

    As he examined his handiwork, Jun Mo Xie felt quite satisfied internally as heughed aloud. ¡°Qiao Ying, ah Qiao Ying, if you could see these things growing over ten times faster with this Young Master¡¯s aid, you would probably want to send yourself over to my side too... HAHA...¡±

    Inside the pond, exactly one meter apart from each other, were tiny pieces of transparent leaves floating. These were only the size of thumbs...

    If one counted carefully, they would find exactly 20 stalks!

    These were naturally the 20 Exquisite Lotus seeds that Jun Mo Xie had taken from Qiao Ying.

    With the amazing help of the Hongjun Pagoda, every single one of these 20 seeds had survived, growing well in this pool of Spiritual Qi!

    Or perhaps one should say, that to the three Holy Lands, the Exquisite Lotus was an exceedingly precious treasure. But to the Hongjun Pagoda, they were just slightly more valuable seeds. If they survived, so be it. There was nothing to be too amazed about! If they couldn¡¯t survive, that would be the strange thing!

    Jun Mo Xie strolled up and down the side of the pond, sping his hands behind his back, and smiled in satisfaction like an aged farmer...

    All of a sudden, Jun Mo Xie had a sudden inspiration. <i>Since I intend to use the Power of the Five Elements to help the Rainbow Holy Tree grow faster, perhaps I can try the same with these Exquisite Lotus?</i>

    Thinking of that, Jun Mo Xie walked to the most rear Exquisite Lotus and stretched his hand out, lightly touching the leaf. After that, he roused the long unused Power of Wood!

    A green radiance surged out of his body, slowly turning into a huge green halo. Wave after wave, the green radiance pulsed out continuously. Before the first wave disappeared, the next one had appeared...

    Following that, the green waves passed through his hand and into the little Exquisite Lotus.

    All of a sudden, the entire stalk of Exquisite Lotus began to shake in the water...

    After that, the thumb sized lotus leaf actually began to grow at a visible rate, expanding slowly, growingrger andrger... Soon, it was the size of a palm, then double the size of a palm...

    Not only the leaf, even the roots and stem also grew sturdier and more robust, not as weak as before. At the end, the entire nt was erect and stiff shoots continuously formed, turning into wide lotus leaves..

    Right before Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes, a particrly thick stem grew out, and pink buds appeared on its side, slowly blooming. Soon, the entire area was filled with the thick fragrance of the flowers...

    The lotus bloomed resplendently, but after a time, they slowly wilted, turning into seed pods. The colors of the seed pods grew deeper, and the lotus seed pods under the water also began to grow bigger and thicker...

    Finally, an area of three <i>chi </i>was allpletely filled with lotus leaves. And the seed pods under the water had also turned as thick as an infant¡¯s arm and asrge as a palm...

    A seedpod of this size was 7 to 10 timesrger than the one at the Heaven Saint Pce!

    Jun Mo Xie looked at this seedpod with amazement, unable to withhold himself from pping and whooping with joy!

    It turned out that everything... was actually this simple!

    But suddenly, he realized that something was wrong... why were these lotus leaves so empty?

    <i>Water... erm, where¡¯s the water?</i>

    Only now did Jun Mo Xie realize that the entire pond of pure Spiritual Qi water had actuallypletely disappeared... only leaving apletely parched pond...

    Just growing a single stalk of Exquisite Lotus actually needed so much energy?!

    Jun Mo Xie nearly fainted with shock!

    So it turned out that these things were so good at burning money!

    Not having the time to be shocked, Jun Mo Xie hurriedly used the Power of the Five Elements:

    ¡°Power of Water! Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi, hear mymands, turn into water for me!¡± Jun Mo Xie waved his hand and activated the Power of Water...

    A ball of blue light burst out of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body with a <i>hong </i>sound...

    If these treasures all died because of ack of water... Young Master Jun would truly have nowhere to shed his tears...

    The thick Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi above Jun Mo Xie¡¯s head spiralled into a vortex, turning thicker and thicker with richer colors. Finally, with a gushing sound, a spout of clear water poured down like a waterfall, filling the little pond in a short moment.

    Without pausing, Jun Mo Xie continued using the Power of Water, drawing the Hongjun Pagoda¡¯s Spiritual Qi and transforming it into water. Then, he moved to the second budding Exquisite Lotus and with a loud shout, the Power of Wood was activated again.

 Chapter 993 - Suspenseful Event

    <h4>Chapter 993: Suspenseful Event</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Another sh of green light appeared, along with a sh of blue light. In a short moment, the entire area was filled with multicolored lights as water and mist hung in the air. The scene was utterly dazzling!

    Amidst the wondrous scenery, the second Exquisite Lotus grew out with the same ridiculous speed...

    Water continuously poured down from the sky... All of this formed a beautiful loop...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The third stalk... fourth stalk...

    Jun Mo Xie practically worked in a tireless manner. After absorbing the essence of the Five Elements left behind by the Nine Nether First Young Master in the snow capped mountains, the Power of the Five Elements in his body had reached an exceedingly full state!

    In this moment, his continuous use of those abilities waspletely effortless...

    When he reached the 13th stalk, Jun Mo Xie suddenly felt a light feeling on his body and he was suddenly booted out from the Hongjun Pagoda back to his room in the outside world...

    <i>What is going on?</i>

    Young Master Jun was somewhat annoyed. At this time, the Power of Water and the Power of Wood were still emanating from his hands. Although he¡¯d reacted quickly and hurriedly stopped the ability, but in that short instant, the two different colored lights had already surged out.

    An exceedingly strange yet beautiful scene appeared in the night sky!

    The iparably clear night sky suddenly poured with rain...

    At the same time, the nts in Cao Guo Feng¡¯s yard also began to grow with shocking speed! Tiny stalks of nts instantly grew to the size of a small tree...

    The patch of grass quickly covered the entire yard... some parts of the originally solid ground was paved with green stones, but the smooth stone tiles were actually breaking apart, forcefully propped up by the rapidly growing grass under them...

    In a short time, the entire yard had be as luxurious as an untouched forest...

    This shocking anomaly had shocked even Jun Mo Xie, let alone others...

    A Saint Emperor was cultivating in the garden outside, when he was suddenly drenched like a chicken and subsequently overwhelmed by the rapidly growing nts. Some of these nts grew so fast that they even poked into his nose, and some even poked against his chrysanthemum...

    The shock from this was not small at all!

    Rising into the air fiercely, he drew his sword and roared with rage. ¡°Which coward is this, to use such sneaky methods! If you have the guts,e out and have a proper fight with this grandaddy!¡±

    Only after venting his anger did he notice the strange scenery around him. In that moment, he was shocked speechless and ended up falling out of the sky,nding solidly on his butt. It was a hard fall, but he actually didn¡¯t feel any pain at all. Gasping with shock, he muttered, ¡°This... what is going on? How is this possible? This this this...¡±

    The other four Saint Emperors also naturally thought that an enemy had appeared, and they instantly smashed through their windows, bursting out with sharp swords. But when they saw this strange sight, all of them were also stumped like wooden chickens.

    One of them froze for a moment and with a <i>shua </i>sound, he shot 20 <i>zhang </i>into the air. After taking a long look, he descended with a confused look on his face as he said aloud, ¡°There¡¯s no mistake ah... this is Big brother Cao¡¯s yard, how did it be like this in the blink of an eye? This is like we¡¯re in Tian Fa Forest...¡±

    ¡°Could it be that we¡¯ve fallen into the enemy¡¯s trap? In just an instant, perhaps several years have already passed?¡± Another Saint Emperor said hesitantly...

    ¡°Right! Quickly check if the kid is still there...¡±

    With a loud bang, the wall beside Jun Mo Xie¡¯s bed burst apart, and five people dashed into the room.

    Jun Mo Xie seemed to have received a great shock as he poked his head out from under the bedsheets, asking in a startled manner, ¡°What... what¡¯s going on? Did something happen?¡±

    ¡°Erm, it¡¯s nothing.¡± One of the Saint Emperor said with some embarrassment. ¡°Jun Ye, what day is it today... which year and which date?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie nearly fainted when he heard that.

    After he gave the answer, the five of them hadpletely mystified expressions as they mumbled something and exited through the door...

    ¡°Jun Ye, why don¡¯t you go to another room tonight and sleep... this room is already somewhat destroyed...¡± Another Saint Emperor said awkwardly.

    Jun Mo Xie waspletely speechless... there was already a frigid gust of night wind blowing merrily through therge hole... it was naturally already destroyed!

    But at this moment, he also felt quite mystified.

    <i>Why was I suddenly ejected from the Hongjun Pagoda? I don¡¯t seem to recall wanting to exit myself...</i>

    He naturally did not know that the perverse speed at which he condensed the Hongjun Pagoda¡¯s Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi into water caused even this number one spiritual treasure of the world to feel a great heartache... <i>This fellow was a typical prodigious kid who didn¡¯t know how expensive the rice at home was ah... This was the purest Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi, not some rubbish dirty Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi from the outside world, ah! If you were nting something good, then so be it. But to actually use such precious Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi water to grow this kind of rubbish lotus, what is the meaning of this ah...</i>

    <i>Although we have plenty of this stuff, it¡¯s still too unbearable to see a brat like you wasting it in such a manner! So, just scram for me...</i>

    Just like that, Young Master Jun had been booted out in a fit of anger...

    Not to mention those Saint Emperors, Young Master Jun himself was not feeling much better about the situation and he could only ept the reality like that...

    This Young Master was naturally not an idiot. After much thought, he also managed to guess that it should be because he had been using the Hongjun Pagoda¡¯s Spiritual Qi too rapidly, which caused the petty Grandpa Hongjun to lose his temper...

    Besides, the number of Exquisite Lotus Root he¡¯d nurtured in a single shot was seemingly a little too much. Not to mention being enough to feed all the girls at home, it was so much that he could directly chop them up and stir fry them with pork... and it was even enough to make an Exquisite Lotus Root feast with all kinds of dishes...

    <i>Pui, pui, that little bastard called me petty? If you really used this granddaddy¡¯s Spiritual Qi to nourish true treasures, this old Pagoda can still ept it. But you brat actually used such precious resources to water that trashy nt. Anyone would be angry, and you still dare to call this granddaddy petty? Why don¡¯t you just say that you¡¯re an ignorant little brat?! </i>The Hongjun Pagoda scolded internally...

    ¡°Looks like this fellow also has a bottom line, eh.¡± Young Master Jun mumbled somewhat helplessly as his half raised middle finger was quickly kept away again. Curse at the Hongjun Pagoda? How would he do that? That fellow was currently residing inside his body. If he wanted to brandish a middle finger at it, he would be doing to himself first. Young Master Jun did not have such weird hobbies...

    But for now, he temporarily could not enter the Hongjun Pagoda. The yard was filled with the hushed whisperings of the five Saint Emperors. Quite clearly, they were still incredibly bewildered about today¡¯s matter. These old fellowspletely could not understand. It wasn¡¯t that their knowledge wascking, but that his kind of matter was simply too strange! Any normal person would not be able to make heads or tails of it!

    How could a proper and neat courtyard turn into a forest?

    Especially the dumbstruck Saint Emperor who had been cultivating in the yard and had witnessed the entire terrifying scenepletely. His recounted the entire story animatedly: ¡°... You guys didn¡¯t see it, but I was cultivating just now and was at a critical point of condensing my Qi when a huge downpour of rain suddenly fell from the cloudless sky out of nowhere,pletely drenching me! This old man nearly suffered cultivation deviation from the sheer shock!

    ¡°... Following that, just as I was trying to stabilize my essence Qi, a stalk of grass suddenly shot into my nostrils! And even more ridiculous, the tender bamboo shoots that Old Cao had nted on the ground actually grew so quickly that it managed to tunnel into this daddy¡¯s vital area... with a <i>shua </i>sound, it pushed all the way in... not too thick, not too thin... cold and leafy... it almost imed this daddy¡¯s old life...¡±

    ¡°HAHAHA...¡± All the other Saint Emperors roared withughter, pping their thighs with great amusement. This kind of embarrassing matter, if not for them being close brothers, they would never utter such words!

    Even Young Master Jun who was in the room could not help but fall over inughter when he heard that detailed ount. No wonder that old fellow had been so enraged just now. So it turned out that his chrysanthemum had been busted by a stalk of bamboo... that was a little too unfortunate...

    The old man scowled unhappily. ¡°You all can stillugh! F*ck, if this old man had not jumped up quick enough, you guys will only find this old man with a stalk of bamboo growing out of my mouth now...

    ¡°Old Seventh, what did it feel like? Was it pleasurable?¡± The Fourth Elderughed exaggeratedly. ¡°You old thing refused to get a wife for so many years... but now, your virginity was actually broken by a bamboo...¡±

    The four Saint Emperors roared withughter again, clutching their stomachs as tears flowed from their eyes...

    After a long time, they all fell silent again. After havingughed their fill, they finally began to properly think about the matter. Even a Saint Emperor had not been able to detect the anomaly, suffering a loss at close range. If this had been an enemy instead, the results were easily imagined. But despite wrecking their brains, they could note up with anything...

    Jun Mo Xie looked at the huge hole in his room and sighed in a heartfelt manner. The structure of this house was truly good ah... After being smashed through like this, it actually hadn¡¯t copsed yet...

    It was definitely impossible to sleep anymore. In that moment, he could only pull on his clothes and look at the five old man troubling over the matter outside...

    A long while passed...

    ¡°Look! What is that?¡± The Fifth Elder seemed to have discovered something as he stood before a nt and held a ck seed between his fingers. Stroking his beard, he said, ¡°Everyone, what happened here was definitely an anomaly! Look, isn¡¯t this stalk of Scarlet Jade Ginseng something that Eldest Brother brought over 10 years ago? At that time, it was at most only around 20 years old... But now, it had actually already bloomed, and there are even so many seeds on the ground... this... what does this prove?¡±

    The other four Saint Emperors rushed over and their sights fell on the ck colored seed. In that moment, all of them were staring at the sight before them with disbelief!.

 Chapter 994 - Miracle!

    <h4>Chapter 994: Miracle!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Scarlet Jade Ginseng was a mutant variant ginseng. They were exceedingly rare, and would typically need over a hundred years of careful nurturing to reach full maturity. Before they reached full maturity, they cannot be consumed. But because it needed so much time to reach full maturity, they were excellent spirit herbs when matured. After Cao Guo Feng moved it to his own yard, he¡¯d only taken it as a leisurely activity to tend to it every so often. After all with the long life of Saint Emperors, he would be able to enjoy the ginseng sooner orter...

    But still, he didn¡¯t ce too much importance on it for the time being. After all, it was only around ten years old right now. There were still at least 70, 80 years remaining until it would be worth something...

    But who would have thought that this ginseng would actually directly step past over 80 years of growing, directly reaching full maturity in the mere blink of an eye?

    When they saw this, the five of them directly froze like stone statues...

    ¡°Quick quick... dig it out and take a look! Is it really mature?¡± The Third Elder said agitatedly as his eyes shone. The Scarlet Jade Ginseng could not really be considered any amazing treasure in the eyes of these Saint Emperors. But a fully matured Scarlet Jade Ginseng was still rather rare. If it was really mature, it would be a nice freebie.

    The Seventh Elder stooped down and carefully dug through the ground. Even as a Saint Emperor expert, he was still exceedingly careful. The Scarlet Jade Ginseng was rather unique in that as long as even a single root was hurt when digging, all the Spiritual Qi in it wouldpletely disappear...

    This was also the reason why the Scarlet Jade Ginseng was viewed so preciously despite its growth conditions...

    A whileter, the Scarlet Jade Ginseng was finally dug uppletely. An additional deep hole was left on the ground.

    After carefully dusting off the dirt around it, a red glow could be seen, with a near translucent ginseng. All five Saint Emperors were promptly stunned!

    This... it was actually real!

    This was a Scarlet Jade Ginseng that could not be more ripe!

    Furthermore, this was definitely the highest grade of Scarlet Jade Ginseng!

    Overjoyed with this discovery, the five brothers immediately spread out and started digging...

    ¡°Wahaha, look at this stalk of Green Jing, it¡¯s actually also reached full maturity...¡±

    ¡°The Violet Zoysia here is actually also fully grown...¡±

    The five old man suddenly turned intomon foragers as they searched through this treasure ground excitedly...

    How big could a mere courtyard be? Saint Emperor Cao himself was not a herb expert, and there was only a limited number of spirit herbs nted. The five quickly concluded their search in a short time. Looking at the deste scene before them, the five Saint Emperors clucked their tongues with some pity. They were naturally not feeling regretful about the mess they¡¯ve created. With their status, even if they trashed another hundred courtyards, they would still not feel anything. In at most one day, the courtyard could be easily restored to its former beauty.

    The thing they were truly regretful over was¡ª¡±if we knew it was like this, we should have nted this courtyard full of spirit herbs... A miracle like this would only happen once in how long ah... To think that such a miraculous anomaly only ended up mainly nourishing those useless weeds and bamboos. What a waste, it was simply a waste of heavenly resources...¡±

    The five all sighed as they looked at the sea of bamboo before them with hatred. In this moment, they only wished to chop these annoying nts down and boil them into soup...

    A perfectly fine courtyard had actually turned into a bamboo forest! Even the clean and quiet little houses were all covered with weeds now, and some bamboo had even grown through the ground, breaking past the stone floors...

    They had checked very carefully; apart from this yard, there was no anomaly with the nts outside of this yard. From the looks of it, this ¡®miracle¡¯ had only happened to this yard...

    ¡°So it¡¯s the Heavens giving us more care ah...¡± the Seventh Elder said with a deep sigh. As he rubbed his buttocks, he did not feel that bad anymore. After all, who else in this world could say that their chrysanthemum had been busted by divine providence? This old man could be said to be the first in the world! This event could even be written into the annals of history!

    When he thought of it this way, the Seventh Elder felt that his butt had been honoured...

    As dawn approached, Cao Guo Feng and Bai Qi Feng finally returned lethargically. The moment they stepped through the door, the both of them froze slightly and instantly turned back around... they should have entered the wrong door...

    Bai Qi Feng grumbled softly. ¡°Boss, you called me a muddlehead all day long, but look at you, you can¡¯t even find your own house...¡±

    The two stepped back and looked for a long time. Finally, they turned and walked back through the gate in a confused manner. They looked at the entire yard full of tall grass and verdant bamboos, as well as the thickyer of vines creeping along the walls...

    Cao Guo Feng was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    The yard was also filled with huge holes all over the ground... As for the room that Jun Mo Xie had been staying in, it had already been turned into a breezy open pavilion. Saint Emperor Cao blinked his eyes in disbelief, and he felt like a strangled goose with its throat tightly gripped in someone¡¯s fist. After stammering and choking for a long time, he finally roared, ¡°This... what happened here?¡±

    The scene before him would be shocking to anyone! It was a good thing that he¡¯d noticed the nts first. If he saw therge holes and the destroyed house first, Saint Emperor Cao would definitely think that something had happened to Young Master Jun!

    The moment they heard the twoe back, the other five Saint Emperors hurriedly ran out from their rooms. The five of them all spoke together, describing all kinds of wondrous magic, causing Cao Guo Feng and Bai Qi Feng to nearly faint from the confusion...

    After a long time, the two of them finally figured out the situation from their jumbled words, realizing that a ¡®miracle¡¯ had happened in this yardst night!

    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to care about whatever magic and miracles... Where is that kid? How is he? Has he calmed down yet?¡± Bai Qi Feng was obviously not interested in the miracle at all. He only cared about the treasured disciple that they¡¯d snatched back after such great danger. With the assassination attempt just a few hours ago, his mood was naturally not good.

    ¡°Er... he¡¯s fine.¡± The five hurriedly answered.

    Only when they heard that he was fine, the two of them finally rxed. Now, they could look at the messy scene before them and the precious herbs in the five brothers¡¯ hands. There were actually over a dozen of them, and each one could be considered precious natural treasures...

    ¡°I say, boss, this matter seems quite queer to me...¡± Bai Qi Feng stroked his chin and revealed a deep ponderous expression. ¡°That miracle didn¡¯te earlier orter, only arriving after Jun Ye came here... Perhaps... this disciple of ours is someone sent from the deities...¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Everyone asked together.

    ¡°It¡¯s extraordinary ¡®eh¡¯...¡± Bai Qi Feng said, raising his head arrogantly. This was a ng that he¡¯d learnt from Jun Mo Xie a couple days ago. To think he could apply it so quickly, it was indeed extraordinary...

    Everyone also nodded with realization. Although Bai Qi Feng¡¯s words sounded rather uncouth, this was an undeniable fact. Cao Guo Feng had already stayed in this yard for several hundred years. But not to mention a miracle, not even the slightest strange matter had happened before...

    But today¡¯s matter was obviously not something that could be exined away with logic...

    In that instant, the seven Saint Emperors had be more sure that this Free and Natural Physique prodigy Mo Jun Ye was definitely going to be a huge figure in the future!

    Throughout history and legends, every time an important figure was born, strange sights and anomalies would always apany them!

    From the looks of it, this was a reminder from the heavens ah...

    Or perhaps, it¡¯s a warning from the gods, that nothing must be allowed to happen to this child!

    In just an instant, the look in everyone¡¯s eyes changed...

    The entire Misty Illusory Manor was thoroughly stirred up the previous night!

    The prodigy with the Free and Natural Physique, had met with an assassination attempt at the mountain right in front of the Manor, barely avoiding death!

    And the assassins were actually the six personal guards of the Zhan Family Young Masters who had only a few hours ago, been defeated miserably by Mo Jun Ye!

    This matter naturally attracted the attention of all the important characters!

    The second matter also involved the same Mo Jun Ye with the Free and Natural Physique. On the same night that he¡¯d escaped the assassination attempt, a shocking miracle had appeared in the yard he was staying at! In the span of a single night, all the nts in the yard suddenly all grew madly, reaching full maturity of several hundred years!

    These two matters sent a huge tremor through the entire Misty Illusory Manor!

    At the crack of dawn, Manor Lord Miao Jing Yun sent an order, summoning the Patriarchs of all the eight great families to the Manor! At the same time, among the list of invited people, was Saint Emperor Cao Guo Feng!

    ¡°This time, the Zhan Family will definitely not be able to get away lightly. This daddy has disliked those bunch of Zhan Family bastards for a long time already!¡± Bai Qi Feng said with a slight sneer as he sat in Cao Guo Feng¡¯s little yard. His expression was casual and at ease, as if he were in his own house. In fact, he¡¯d even pulled his mattress and nkets over, seemingly intending to perch a nest here and settle down...

    Saint Emperor Bai¡¯s speech was much more restrained this time. His trademark ¡°this daddy¡± was practically gone. After all, his precious disciple was beside him. If he ended up leading him astray, it wouldn¡¯t be good...

    Truthfully, this was also one of Cao Guo Feng¡¯s conditions for letting him stay here. If he refused to conform, he could only scram.

    In order to be able to stay close with his precious disciple, he could onlyply...

    A stone table was set in the middle of the yard, which they sat around. A bowl of spirit fruits only produced in the Misty Illusory Manor was ced in the middle. Six of the Saint Emperors together with Jun Mo Xie was seated around it, happily eating their breakfast.

    The scene was calm, and the sound of bamboo and leaves swaying lightly in the breeze could be heard...

    ¡°Not necessarily so!¡± Jun Mo Xie said with a faint smile. ¡°Although the assassins fromst night have been determined to be from the Zhan Family, it remains a fact that none of the Zhan Family disciples were present! And with just that ¡®not present¡¯ point, the Zhan Family can do many things. With their foundations, they probably won¡¯t suffer any real loss. At the most, they would only get some light punishment and with the promise to be more strict with their watch over their servants. And this matter would be over...¡±

    ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Bai Qi Feng looked at Young Master Jun with an interested gaze. ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve hidden yourself quite well... In that case, the only way to pin the crime on the Zhan Family forst night¡¯s matter is if we caught Zhan Qing Feng and Zhan Yu Shu red-handed at the scene of the crime?¡±

    ¡°Even like that, it might not work!¡± Jun Mo Xie said faintly. ¡°As long as the Zhan Family acted quickly enough on their side, announcing that this matter was the personal actions of those two unfilial juniors and promptly expelled them from the family, or even executed the two of them on the spot, the Zhan Family would still not have their core harmed at all. Wishing to topple the Zhan Family just with this matter alone is basically impossible! After all, the Zhan Family is the current number one family of the Misty Illusory Manor. Their foundations are iparably deep and sturdy to shocking extent! It¡¯s truly difficult to want to shake them!¡±

 Chapter 995 - Gathering of Big Shots

    <h4>Chapter 995: Gathering of Big Shots</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Although Bai Qi Feng and the other Saint Emperors¡¯ cultivation were high, they were simply loners who trained and adventured by themselves. Although such an unfettered state meant that their cultivation improved very rapidly, they would never understand howrge families and sects worked.

    That was a kind of politics!

    In essence, the Misty Illusory Manor was simply a veryrge and unique country!

    When it came to politics, unless they were charged with treason and rebellion, it was impossible for the ruling government to eradicate arge family like the Zhan Family, which had close to 10,000 years of foundation!

    Even if the Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s Manor Lord wanted to, it would not necessarily be possible to wipe the Zhan Family away. Because if such arge power was suddenly removed, the power bnce between all therge factions would be thrown off. And as a result, the entire Misty Illusory Manor would need a very long time to recover. In fact, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for the ruling power to change hands...

    These matters were only things that people involved in the politics of it would consider!

    In contrast, these things were a little tooplicated for Bai Qi Feng and the other Saint Emperors, and it waspletely within reason for them to not understand!

    Breakfast was finished soon, and at around three in the afternoon, Saint Emperor Cao Guo Feng returned with a ck face. With a single look, it was obvious that things had not gone as well as anticipated...

    ¡°Those bastards of the Zhan Family! How infuriating! They¡¯re despicable to the extreme! To think that they actually pushed all the responsibilities to those guards... They imed that those few guards had been unhappy with the Zhan Family, and their families had been suppressed because of some matter. As a result, they wanted to kill Mo Jun Ye so as to frame the Zhan Family...¡±

    ¡°What a nice tale! ording to their words, the Zhan Family suddenly becamepletely innocent and was even the victim! Who would believe such words?!¡± Cao Guo Feng scolded angrily as his beard stood on their ends. ¡°Confusing right and wrong, invert ck and white, refer to the deer as a horse... to think that the whole family can achieve such a shameless realm! This is truly an eye-opening experience for this old man! No wonder they can be the number one aristocratic family of the Misty Illusory Manor!¡±

    ¡°F*cking bullsh*t!¡± Bai Qi Feng also exploded with rage. ¡°If those guards were really so rebellious, would they dare ce two of their most important disciples in their care? The six of them are all Venerable level experts. All of them are disobedient? Who the f*ck can believe this kind of nonsense! Are they taking us for three year olds to be fooled?¡±

    ¡°But that was exactly how they spun it! They simply confessed to familyws being toox, causing such a serious incident. In response, the Manor Lord simply berated Zhan Wu Yun, telling him to return and punish all the disobedient subordinates, strengthening the family¡¯s disciplinary procedures... Finally... the matter was settled like that...¡± Cao Guo Feng said with some confusion and unhappiness as he pped his thigh ruthlessly.

    Bai Qi Feng was even more furious, directly standing up. ¡°I¡¯ll go and look for Manor Lord immediately to convince him! We can¡¯t simply let this matter end just like that! If he doesn¡¯t give us a satisfactory exnation, this dad... I... will just go and barge my way into the Zhan Family! If we¡¯re no match for them in schemes, can¡¯t we at least beat them up?¡±

    ¡°Calm down, if you behave so rashly, even if we¡¯re in the right, we will be the ones in the wrong... Actually, the Manor Lord has also made somepensations for us. Mo Jun Ye will be allowed to enter the library twice every month to study. Besides that, the Manor Lord directly granted Jun Ye¡¯s entry to the Spiritual Herbal Gardens without the Zhan Family needing to make the request. In addition, the seven of us are allowed to go in together with him... Also, the Zhan Family wasmanded to take out a good weapon for Jun Ye, aspensation for the scare he received...¡±

    Cao Guo Feng¡¯s smile grew wider and wider as he spoke.

    ¡°Those are already things that the disciple with the Free and Natural Physique is supposed to have! What kind ofpensation is that? The only positive thing is that the seven of us old fellows are allowed into the Spiritual Herbal Gardens as well... But this daddy would rather not go! What¡¯s so good about going into that broken ce? To actually treat it as some kind of grand treasure... What a joke, those Zhan Family bastards are despicable, but the Manor Lord is not any better! How truly disheartening...¡± Bai Qi Feng spat with rage.

    ¡°Just be contented! It¡¯s not easy for the Manor Lord as well. Honestly, the most unfortunate ones in this incident are not us. At least, our Mo Jun Ye still received a fewpensations. In contrast, the Manor Lord is much more depressed than us...¡±

    Cao Guo Feng sighed. ¡°We¡¯ve all heard it from Mp Jun Ye too. Last night, Mo Jun Ye was not the only one who had almost died. That Old Miao¡¯s precious jewel of a daughter also received a scare no less than our Mo Jun Ye. However, she wasn¡¯t even mentioned at all...¡±

    ¡°Not easy my ass, will he still treat his own granddaughter with ill?¡±

    Bai Qi Feng¡¯s eyes grew wide as he mmed the table. ¡°Big brother! Is there a problem with your brains? You simply believe whatever the Manor Lord tells you? Who knows, perhaps many of the benefits that originally belonged to Jun Ye had already been taken away for his own granddaughter. There is no knowing what is in a man¡¯s heart, you...¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! Hurry up and shut your mouth for me!¡± Cao Guo Feng roared with rage. ¡°Do you even know what you¡¯re saying? How can the Manor Lord be this kind of person? Besides... wasn¡¯t it our rascal who seduced the other¡¯s daughter first... causing Manor Lord to be so helpless. Right now, the Miao Family¡¯s side is in utter chaos. Where would they have the strength to seekpensation from the Zhan Family?¡±

    ¡°Seduced their daughter? That Miao Xiao Miao? The number one beauty of the Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s younger generation?¡± Bai Qi Feng¡¯s eyes grew wider and wider. Seeing Cao Guo Feng nod with a ck face, Bai Qi Feng was stunned for a long time before he suddenly roared withughter, pping a huge palm on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Goodd! Well done! You¡¯ve onlye here for how many days ah, to think that you actually managed to subdue the Manor Lord¡¯s granddaughter so swiftly! This kind of speed, as expected of the Free and Natural Physique ah...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face was filled with ck lines as he scowled. <i>What does this kind of thing have to do with the Free and Natural Physique? Besides, what did I even do? I didn¡¯t even try to flirt with her at all! Besides, was it me who subdued her? It was clearly her who forced herself upon me! You think I¡¯m willing? Who can I even confide my grievance in?!</i>

    ¡°Enough, enough, the few of you, quickly go and get ready. The Manor Lord has also heard from the various Patriarchs about the miracle appearing here and insisted oning personally to take a look. He should be here at any moment.¡± Cao Guo Feng instructed hurriedly.

    Honestly, there wasn¡¯t much to get ready. Apart from the greenery that had been left behind on purpose, the other stuff had already been ttened by them long ago...

    The only thing was that the effects of the Power of Wood had not dissipatedpletely yet. From time to time, a stalk of bamboo would burst out from the ground with a <i>swoosh </i>sound. If someone was unlucky enough to be sitting just above it at that time, things would be quite lively...

    As expected, a short whileter, a group of old fellows arrived with great mor, their white robes fluttering in the wind.

    The Miao Family, Zhan Family, Li Family, Gu Family, Meng Family, Qiu Family, Yun Family, Zhang Family¡ªthe Patriarchs of the Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s eight great families¡ªalong with Manor Lord Miao Jing Yun, arrived for a total of nine people. In addition to the seven Saint Emperors, the small yard was fully packed.

    Although Miao Jing Yun was from the Miao Family, he held the status of the Manor Lord and could not assume the position of the Miao Family¡¯s Patriarch. He could not even stay with the Miao Family, and the Patriarch of the Miao Family was assumed by another person.

    When they saw the Scarlet Jade Ginseng and other precious herbs that the Saint Emperors took out, all of them gasped with wonder and shock. All of them were well educated people. If there were any falsehoods, it naturally would be unable to escape their eyes. Moreover, this heavenly treasures that Saint Emperor Cao and the rest had taken out was all good stuff that couldn¡¯t be obtained easily. Upon closer study of the area, it was even easier to determine the truth!

    When they saw the verdant and lively greenery, many of these old fellows revealed envious looks in their eyes. This kind of natural purity was definitely not something that could be emted with man-made nting...

    These nine old fellows were all old friends that frequented each other¡¯s ce from time to time. They were not unfamiliar with this little yard of Cao Guo Feng¡¯s at all. Previously, some of them still thought that Cao Guo Feng was simply exaggerating, purposely conjuring some nonsense about a ¡®miracle¡¯ to draw more attention to that disciple of his.

    But when they saw it with their own eyes, they immediately believed his words.

    There was no need for further exnation. No one in the world could turn a little bamboo grove into a flourishing bamboo forest in the span of a single night. Just this point alone was enough to win the trust of the crowd! Not to mention, there were also those freshly harvested heavenly treasures!

    The evidence was not limited to this. The vines that surrounded the wall had ovepped severalyers overnight, while the innermostyers have already dried up. If one counted them carefully, there were at least over a hundredyers! A hundred years passing in a single night... that was fearfully the most conservative view...

    Cao Guo Feng¡¯s original courtyard walls were smooth, not allowing any of these things to exist. After all, they were too unsightly...

    All the facts were clear to see. The night before, this ce had indeed received some divine blessing!

    After arriving at this conclusion, the faces of the three old fellows turned incrediblyplicated.

    A keen light shone in one of these old man¡¯s eyes. This old man was somewhat skinny looking, yet had a cold and detached aura. When he looked at Jun Mo Xie, there was a faint conflicting expression. This person was the Zhan Family¡¯s Patriarch, Zhan Wu Yun.

    The other person that was looking at him with aplicated look was the Gu Family¡¯s Patriarch, Gu Yun Yang, and also the grandfather of Gu Fei Yu whom he¡¯d crippled! He could be said to have had a fated meeting with Young Master Jun before, although that meeting could not be said to be cordial!

    Thest one was an old man with jet ck hair flowing behind his head. His features were sharp and elegant, and his face was ruddy. Just by standing there, he emanated a fearsome aura, as if the Sun, Moon, Rivers, and Mountains were all beneath his feet, while all of creationid in his hands!

    This kind of aura was something that only peak experts who held great power for a long time, holding authority over the life and death of countless people, could possess!

    This person was naturally the current Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s Manor Lord, and also Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s grandfather, Miao Jing Yun!

    At this time, Miao Jing Yun¡¯s eyes were exceedinglyplicated as he looked at this Free and Natural Physique kid. He actually couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of feelings he had in his heart...

 Chapter 996 - Expounding On Miracles!

    <h4>Chapter 996: Expounding On Miracles!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Miao Jing Yun and Young Master Jun had also met once by fate. Back when Jun Mo Xie first entered the Misty Illusory Manor, it was Miao Jing Yun who made the decision and fed him a set of Seven Colored Holy Fruits. Thest fruit was also personally fed to him by this old fellow...

    Today, it was actually their second time meeting each other.

    Miao Jing Yun¡¯s heart was also quite conflicted. It was exactly because of this brat with the extraordinary Free and Natural Physique. The moment he came, he¡¯d caused such a greatmotion! Just by going out for a little walk, he¡¯d crippled an elite sessor of the Gu Family and even caused the Zhan Family to fall into a dire situation, only barely managing to clean the matter up...

    Just these two matters had plunged the entire Misty Illusory Manor into chaos!

    Although these two matters were not started by him, it could be said to have happened because of him! The source of the problemsy with him!

    The matter had not settled down even now, and it appeared that on that very same day of the incident, he¡¯d also stolen away the heart of his granddaughter...

    This was simply a devil that was naturally talented at drawing trouble ah...

    Could a normal person do all that?

    A normal person could naturally not achieve all that, but this prodigy with the Free and Natural Physique had actually done it!

    So this evaluation of ¡®jinx¡¯ still underestimated him!

    This kid was simply a root of trouble!

    Right now, on the surface, only the Zhan Family and the Gu Family were involved in this. But if the matter with his own granddaughter were spread out... that would mean that this kid would be themon target of all of the Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s young generation!

    It wasmon knowledge that of the eight great families of the Misty Illusory Manor, there were at least be a few promising youths from each family that were interested in his granddaughter. This kid had onlye here for five, six days, and he¡¯d already snatched away the target that everyone had pursued for a long time. How could he avoid the jealousy and envy of everyone?

    Miao Jing Yun sighed heavily in his heart as he looked at him, only to see this fellow grinning back at him with a bashable expression, as if he werepletely oblivious to the troubles he¡¯d caused... When the kid saw him looking at him, he even smiled widely, revealing all his teeth...

    <i>Do you think that your teeth are very white? </i>Miao Jing Yun felt an anger surge through his heart. <i>What is he smiling so proudly about? Don¡¯t you know that this daddy is having a massive headache because of you?</i>

    <i>If you really have the capabilities, with extraordinarily exceptional leadership skills, and the cultivation of the Saint level, that would be fine. But with that tiny bit of cultivation, any random disciple of the aristocratic families could simply squish you to death with a single finger. To think that a rascal like you were actually able to cause Xiao Miao to fall so madly in love, refusing to marry anyone else... Just what did Xiao Miao see in him?</i>

    Just as the crowd was standing there looking at each other awkwardly, Miao Jing Yun unexpectedly waved his hand beckoned for Jun Mo Xie. ¡°Mo Jun Ye,e here.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie groaned internally. <i>Is this old fellow going to settle the scores with me? But I really didn¡¯t do anything to your granddaughter ah... In fact, the one who had been taken advantage of was me...</i>

    But Young Master Jun did not say this out loud. Even if he did, would anyone believe him?

    ¡°As the person involved inst night¡¯s matter, what do you think?¡± Unexpectedly, Miao Jing Yun¡¯s first question was actually this.

    To anyone else, this was naturally an easy question.

    This was simply a miracle from the heavens; what other opinion could there be?

    But when it came to this Free and Natural Physique prodigy, this question wasn¡¯t that simple...

    Right now, everybody had already unanimously agreed that this miracle had appeared because there was the owner of the Free and Natural Physique staying here. But while the rest could say that, Jun Mo Xie himself... could not.

    It was only natural for others to deitify him, but if he praised himself like that, it would be another matter entirely!

    But if he didn¡¯t reply like that, how else was he supposed to reply? This was a little too difficult to handle!

    ¡°Erm... replying to Manor Lord,st night, I was really only talking to Miss Miao! We really didn¡¯t do anything. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go back and ask; thatss Little Beansprout can be my witness...¡± The guilty Jun Mo Xie answered immediately without thinking. But quite clearly, this fellow hadpletely misunderstood the question, directly giving a different answer...

    The moment this sentence came out, everyone¡¯s faces started to twitch strangely.

    <i>Only talking to her... and didn¡¯t do anything? What else were you thinking of doing?</i>

    No matter how wise, experienced, or sly Miao Jing Yun was, he could not have expected to hear such a ridiculous answer! After hearing this, his nose nearly turned crooked from anger...

    When Young Master Jun saw this expression, he finally managed to confirm one thing in his heart. So it turned out that the phrase ¡®nose turning crooked with anger¡¯, was actually true! He used to think it was an exceptionally exaggerated descriptive phrase. It was definitely impossible for a person¡¯s nose to turn crooked from anger alone... But looking at the appearance of this Manor Lord now, it had directly proven this point! So it was indeed true that a person¡¯s nose could turn crooked from anger...

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t asking about this!¡± Miao Jing Yun¡¯s stern face had be as ck as the bottom of a wok.

    <i>This brat, to think that he wanted to cover the matter for him. But to think that not only did he not appreciate it, he¡¯d even directly confessed to the whole thing. At first, he still thought that this kid still had some brains. But from the looks of it now, this was clearly a dumb wooden bird...</i>

    ¡°Then what are you asking about?¡± Jun Mo Xie froze slightly. Knowing that he¡¯d confessed wrongly, he hurriedly tried to cover the matter up. ¡°Right right, the matterst night was truly very precarious. It¡¯s all my fault for offending too many people, nearly implicating Miss Miao. It¡¯s all my fault...¡±

    Everyone was stunned speechless once again. Just what was this fellow talking about this time?

    Only when they listened further, did they realize that he was talking about the matterst night...

    ¡°Last night, six masked men suddenly appeared before me, blocking the path... all of them were powerful experts, and they said that I¡¯d offended someone whom I couldn¡¯t afford to offend, and they were here to im my life. I waspletely at a loss of what to do. I¡¯d only arrived here for a few days, and the number of people I know can be counted on my fingers! However, they wouldn¡¯t let me exin and wanted to directly kill me. That was truly a precarious situation ah. Even I thought that we were going to meet with tragedy this time. But just at the critical moment, suddenly...¡± Jun Mo Xie recounted with lingering fear.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Miao Jing Yun hurriedly stopped him. ¡°This old man was also not asking about this matter!¡±

    The Zhan Family still did not know that there was another mysterious expert in the Misty Illusory Manor. <i>This old man does not intend to reveal it at all... to think that you almost leaked all of it out...</i>

    But after having his question misinterpreted twice like this, this old man¡¯s image had been greatly tarnished. This brat was truly too terrible...

    ¡°I was asking... what you think aboutst night¡¯s miracle?!¡± Miao Jing Yun directly said this time. Who knew what other nonsense this kid would spout if he continued ying elusive...

    ¡°Miracle? Oh... so you were talking about that.¡± Jun Mo Xie nodded with realization. <i>Why didn¡¯t you say it earlier? Why did you make it soplicated, causing this daddy to misunderstand... I thought that you were here to demand an exnation for your granddaughter...</i>

    Truthfully, Jun Mo Xie could not be med for thinking like this... Because... this matter had all been caused by him. In Young Master Jun¡¯s eyes, this matter was not even worth a mention at all... <i>This daddy is already preparing to use this miracle on your Rainbow Holy Tree; what is a few stalks of bamboo worthpared to it?</i>

    Thus, Jun Mo Xie hadn¡¯t thought in this direction at all, resulting in this awkward situation.

    In addition, the moment he saw Miao Jing Yun, he suddenly had a guilty conscience, immediately linking it to Miao Xiao Miao. He had immediately confirmed that this old fellow must havee to look for him because of his granddaughter. And perhaps, he might even turn forceful, dragging him away to marry his granddaughter...

    ¡°If not this... what other matter can it be?¡± Miao Jing Yun forcefully suppressed the rage in his heart, trying his best to maintain the prestige and bearings of the Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s Manor Lord. However, he was already at his limits and would begin emitting steam from all his seven orifices at any time...

    ¡°Actually, from the way I see it, yesterday¡¯s matter was just a coincidence.¡± Jun Mo Xie heaved a sigh of relief in his heart as he began in a rxed manner. ¡°Ever since the dawn of Xuan Xuan Continent, the number of miracles that have appeared in thisnd can be said to be innumerable. There are countless legends and myths spreading all over the world, and there are even some who say that the Pir of Heavens Mountains where the War for Seizing the Heavens are held is something created by the power of the gods...

    ¡°And among themoners, there are also many amazing stories of deities descending to the human world from the heavens. Even in the current age, many people still have images and statues of gods and idols in their homes which they pray to and worship, seeking protection and prosperity for their families, bountiful harvests, favorable weather, and the peace of the country...

    ¡°In Tian Xiang... there¡¯s a story that a god...¡±

    ¡°Even in the vast prairie, the people there worship the Wolf God. As for the miracles there, there are a total of...

    ¡°Even in the pce, many people believed in sacrificing to the gods and receiving miracles. There are also quite a few strange urrences recorded in pces, for example...

    ¡°Even the current emperors and kings... Take for instance...¡±

    These 16 old fellows were allpletely dumbfounded, with their mouths hanging wide open. Today had truly been a huge eye-opening experience for them. They could only watch on, speechless, as Jun Mo Xie prattled on and on, drawing examples from the start of time to present day, from Tian Xiang to the prairie, from the continent to the strange races, frommoners to kings and emperors...

    <i>Truly too f*cking erudite and informed, extremely well versed in both ancient and modern learning!</i>

    <i>Too f*cking knowledgeable!</i>

    <i>But... do you think the few of us came all the way here today to hear you talk about the history of legends and miracles?</i>

    The 16 old fogies, including Cao Guo Feng and the rest, simply wished that they could catch this wretched fellow and give him a good beating!

    <i>Why is this kid¡¯s mouth so terrifying?</i>

    ¡°... So based on all these examples, this miracle thing ah...¡± After speaking for so long, Jun Mo Xie finally arrived at the main point. All the old men sat up and perked their ears. <i>Looks like this kid finally couldn¡¯t drag it out any longer? I¡¯ll like to see how he exinsst night¡¯s matter! </i>In that moment, they all expectantly. Especially Zhan Wu Yun and Gu Yun Yang, the two of them looked like they were waiting to watch a good show...

    ¡°... is actually very ephemeral and difficult to grasp... There¡¯s no way to determine or predict it. If you want my opinion... truthfully, I¡¯m not really sure what¡¯s going on as well. That¡¯s all I have to say; if there¡¯s anything I¡¯mcking...¡± Jun Mo Xie said with a very humble smile, ¡°Please guide me.¡±

    All the old fellows nearly fainted together!

 Chapter 997 - Shocked to the Face

    <h4>Chapter 997: Shocked to the Face</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    <i>To think that us old bunch of bones had been standing under the hot sun for close to two hours, listening to you spouting rubbish that could not be more nonsensical? Can you be more shameless?</i>

    <i>Truly preposterous! To actually dare to answer the Manor Lord like that!</i>

    Truthfully, Jun Mo Xie was also exceedingly helpless. <i>That old fellow¡¯s question had obviously been asked to make things difficult for this Young Master! If I said that the miracle had something to do with me, that would simply mean that I¡¯m being too arrogant, don¡¯t know humility, self praising, and shameless... In the future, even if I had some achievements, it would be very limited.</i>

    <i>But if I said that it had nothing to do with me, it would mean that I do not have a shred of self confidence and will not have many achievements in the future either.</i>

    Cultivation was something that was focused on pursuing the peak. How could one not have any self confidence?

    Jun Mo Xie could already guess that if he answered in the normal way, it would immediately draw a round of criticism and attacks! Because this was basically a trap! It wouldn¡¯t be correct no matter what he answered!

    Just from that sneaky look in that Miao old fellow¡¯s eyes, he could already determine this result...

    With this Young Master¡¯s intellect, how could he fall for such an obvious trap?

    Therefore, Young Master Jun started talking about the history and legends, confusing their minds and before finally concluding with the answer. Miracles were something that could not be exined!

    <i>En, if you say that it can be exined, you can try to exin it on the spot. This Young Master will not be involved in this...</i>

    Everybody could conclude that Miao Jing Yun would definitely fly into a rage this time!

    Even Cao Guo Feng, Bai Qi Feng, and the rest were sweating for him. <i>This kid is truly too gutsy... Although this question is indeed somewhat difficult to answer for you, but... to toy with the Manor Lord like this, was a little too risky... If this old Miao got angry and made some arrangements, your bright future in the Misty Illusionary Manor might end here...</i>

    Surprisingly, after Miao Jing Yun heard his reply, his face sunk for a moment and he suddenly smiled. ¡°Good brat... you¡¯re indeed born with a sharp tongue! I¡¯ve got to hand it to you!¡±

    With a loudugh, the matter was actually over...

    This result caused all the others to be so shocked that they almost fell down.

    Following that, the crowd began to chat leisurely.

    After exchanging a few more words politely with the other Seniors, Jun Mo Xie cleverly retreated back to his room, not participating in the meeting of these few old fellows.

    But when he left, he could clearly sense eight, nine spiritual senses locked closely on his body, following behind him closely, observing his every word and action, even his faintest expressions and the movements of his muscles...

    Because, only incredibly minute bodynguage could determine his true reactions...

    Jun Mo Xie did not have any interest to bother with them as he scoffed coldly in his heart. <i>Those methods of yours are truly too boring for this Young Master... Since all of you are so concerned about me, I¡¯ll give you another surprise...</i>

    His face calm and steady, he directly sat down, shut his eyes, and began to cultivate seriously.

    The few Patriarchs looked at each other, their eyes filled with amazement and praise. After a meeting with the Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s Manor Lord and so many big characters, which youth could maintain a calm state of mind and concentrate on cultivation?

    That was basically an impossibility.

    But this Free and Natural Physique prodigy actually seemed to bepletely unaffected, directly returning to his room and cultivating with a steadfast mind... just this extraordinary state of mind had far surpassed all the other of his highly talented peers...

    <i>As expected of the Free and Natural Physique prodigy ah! Just this calmness and steady heart... is remarkable!</i>

    Cao Guo Feng and the rest beamed happily, feeling that they¡¯d greatly gained face.

    When a disciple did well, the happiest were naturally the teachers...

    A faint smile of interest appeared on the corner of Miao Jing Yun¡¯s mouth as he looked deeply at Jun Mo Xie several times... however, he couldn¡¯t see through what this kid was thinking...

    The crowd simply sat around in the middle of this bamboo forest, chatting leisurely. No one seemed as if they had any intentions of leaving. Quite clearly, these people were nning to stay here for lunch...

    This was a ce that had experienced a miracle! That was naturally a cause for celebration.

    Cao Guo Feng had already made preparations for this in advance, waving his hand and informing the servants to prepare.

    Just at this time, a silver light suddenly shed, and following that, a dazzling golden light!

    And the direction from which the golden light hade from was Young Master Jun¡¯s room!

    Cao Guo Feng and Bai Qi Feng¡¯s faces changed, and they quickly charged over in a sh.

    Everyone also followed over with confusion.

    When they came closer and observed the phenomenon, all of them revealed looks of disbelief...

    Half of this Free and Natural Physique prodigy¡¯s body was glowing with silver light, while the other half was shimmering with gold...

    This was a sight that would only appear when one broke through the Silver Xuan realm to Golden Xuan.

    Cao Guo Feng wrung his hands anxiously. ¡°Why did he breakthrough now... this this this... we made no preparations at all...¡±

    Saint Emperor Cao¡¯s face was painted with worry and anxiousness, while the other six Saint Emperors also paced around restlessly.

    The other Patriarchs were even more shocked!

    It turned out that this breakthrough was something that even Saint Emperor Cao wasn¡¯t informed of! In other words, this was a natural breakthrough!

    In a short instant, everyone¡¯s expressions changed!

    One had to know that when Mo Jun Ye first arrived, his cultivation was weak, at just the middle stage of Silver Xuan. There were still two levels between him and Golden Xuan, being the Silver Xuan upper realm and peak Silver Xuan. Even after reaching the peak of Silver Xuan, one still needed the properprehension and the right opportunity to breakthrough...

    But who would have thought that in just a short five, six days, this kid would actually manage to breakthrough all the way to Golden Xuan in a single stroke! This kind of advancement speed... was truly never seen before!

    Although he¡¯d eaten the Seven Colored Holy Fruits a few days ago, but without pairing it with the Exquisite Lotus, the Seven Colored Holy Fruits would only have the effect of nourishing the body and meridians, not having any effects towards increasing cultivation strength...

    Moreover, he had been carrying grievous wounds when he first arrived and was only saved by the Seven Colored Holy Fruits, still requiring a period of recuperation... who would have thought that in just five, six days, he would actually be able to breakthrough to the next realm?!

    A few days ago, he was still struggling on the verge of death, fighting for a breath of life. And in such a short time, he could already soar to the next level?

    Such a shocking matter had far exceeded the understanding of everyone present!

    Everyone waspletely speechless...

    The people present here were all powerful experts that had reached the Saint Emperor realm. There were even a number who were Patriarchs ofrge families. To climb to their current level, which one of them was not a genius among geniuses? But no matter what kind of heaven defying genius they were, they had never heard of such terrifying speed before...

    <i>How shocking ah...</i>

    ¡°You guys haven¡¯t fed him anything strange in these few days, right!?¡± Miao Jing Yun narrowed his eyes and looked at Cao Guo Feng.

    ¡°Nope! He hadn¡¯t eaten anything that has too much spirit energy... As he¡¯s still recovering from his previous heavy injuries, receiving too much nourishment with a weak body would instead result in opposite effects. This is still a concept that we can understand...¡± Cao Guo Feng shook his head, his expression still one of anxiousness.

    Right now, the kid was still in the middle of a breakthrough, and he could only depend on himself!

    It was no wonder that Saint Emperor Cao was so worried...

    If it was before his breakthrough or after, he could lend him a helping hand. But in this instant, it was impossible!

    ¡°Hm... didn¡¯t eat anything...¡± Miao Jing Yun muttered as he nodded slowly...

    Under the astonished gaze of everyone, the silver light on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body slowly turned golden and with a bright sh, everything disappeared into his body...

    This was a phenomenon that would only appear upon aplete breakthrough!

    The sound of jaws dropping onto the ground could be heard everywhere!

    Without the guidance of a teacher, without first umting enough energy, without any sort of preparations, and seemingly without any supporting spirit herbs or heavenly treasures, this kid... had, in such strange circumstances andpletely unexpected time...

    Broke through by himself!

    Broken through so mysteriously!

    And it was the most perfect andplete breakthrough!

    All the other Patriarchs turned to stare wide eyed at Cao Guo Feng, Bai Qi Feng, and the others. Their eyes were filled with unconcealed admiration and envy! Why... did such a good seedling fall into the hands of Cao Guo Feng and the few of them? This was simply feeding a white cabbage to pigs! What a waste of a good talent. If the ones who found this kid were them... how awesome would that be?

    Only Miao Jing Yun had a slightly different expression. The same look of envy was tinged with a hint of joy and expectation. Turning around, he smiled at Cao Guo Feng. ¡°I say, Old Cao, what time is this already? The few of use by so rarely; could it be that you¡¯re intending to let us leave with an empty stomach? How are the preparations for lunch? This old man is really quite hungry already. Could it be that a single meal is going to empty your pockets? Let¡¯s start eating quickly!¡±

    With the cultivation of this old fellow, not to mention skipping one meal, even if he didn¡¯t eat for 10 days straight, he wouldn¡¯t feel hungry at all. Quite clearly, he was not really ¡®hungry¡¯. He was simply using lunch as an excuse to steer the topic away.

    Cao Guo Feng could clearly sense that the Manor Lord¡¯s attitude towards him had be much more casual. This kind of casualness, represented a kind of acknowledgement, regard, and... kinship!

    Saint Emperor Cao naturally knew his standing. Although his strength was high, having reached the Third level of Saint Emperor, it was still not enough for the Manor Lord to treat him differently. The only exnation for this was this precious disciple of his!

    In that moment, Cao Guo Feng felt extremely moved!

    The reason for this was not Miao Jing Yun¡¯s attention, but his darling disciple!

    <i>How ddening, ah!</i>

 Chapter 998 - Master of the Family of Adulteryâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 998: Master of the Family of Adultery...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After shocking the crowd, Young Master Jun finally decided that he¡¯d shown off enough this time. This should be enough to stun everyone for quite some time. Satisfied with his work, he retracted his aura. Still, he felt somewhat annoyed at those fellows. <i>This bunch of people¡¯s hearts were too weak! Every time this Young Master levelled up in the past, it was always leaping across several tens of levels. I¡¯ve only skipped three levels this time, but this bunch of old fogies are already falling all over the ground with amazement...</i>

    Originally, he was still nning that if these guys were still not shocked, he would continue breaking through. With two hours, he would once again break into the Jade Xuan realm... Earth Xuan... Sky Xuan... But from the looks of things now, there was temporarily no need for such methods. He would save these breakthroughs for future needs...

    Slowly opening his eyes, Young Master Jun saw the sea of heated gazes staring at him. ¡°W-what¡¯s going on? Why are all the Seniors looking at me like that? I washed my face this morning ah... en, I¡¯ve also bathed yesterday, and there¡¯s no weird smell on my body!¡± As he said that, he lifted up his arms and sniffed...

    Looking at the confused look on this Free and Natural Physique prodigy¡¯s face, all these old people felt that their hundreds of years of cultivation and calm state of mindpletely crumbling!

    To think that this kid was still confused even now...

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve just broken through your own bottleneck; didn¡¯t you feel it?¡± Zhan Wu Yun looked at him with an exceedingly strange gaze.

    ¡°Have I?¡± Jun Mo Xie scratched his head innocently. ¡°I didn¡¯t feel anything ah, it didn¡¯t feel any different from normal cultivation...¡±

    No matter how stable their minds were, all the old fogies found this exceptionally hard to ept, and they felt a faint feeling in their heads...

    ¡°Let¡¯s not ask anymore. The Free and Natural Physique of the legends is exactly like this... There are basically no such thing as bottlenecks and obstacles... so how would there be any feeling...¡± Miao Jing Yun shook his head dully and exined. ¡°Even if you asked him, he won¡¯t know. If he felt something, that would instead not be good...¡±

    ¡°Ah... that is true, Manor Lord¡¯s words are logical...¡± Everyone nodded with realization, and the way they looked at Jun Mo Xie became more fervent... Previously, they¡¯d only heard of this, and it¡¯d sounded fine. But after witnessing the shocking scene before them, how could they remain unmoved?

    ¡°Old Cao, is your disciple married?¡± The Zhang Family¡¯s Patriarch asked as he ced his hand around Cao Guo Feng¡¯s shoulder in an extreme familiar manner. ¡°This old man has a granddaughter... young and beautiful as a flower... their ages are very close together and could be said to be a match made in heaven!¡±

    <i>Since I don¡¯t have the fortune to get such a good disciple, it doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t use another method to be linked with him, right?!</i>

    Cao Guo Feng swept the hand off his shoulder and smiled ndly. ¡°Please don¡¯t touch me, we¡¯re not that close with each other. I¡¯m unworthy of this honor, unworthy of this honor, ah...¡±

    Everyone here were all well experienced old things. How could they not understand Saint Emperor Cao¡¯s words? There were two meanings in ¡°unworthy of this honor¡±. One, was a humble rejection. But the other meaning was a lofty meaning of rejection! <i>What kind of person is my disciple? Do you think your granddaughter is worthy of the honor?</i>

    Although the Zhang Family¡¯s Patriarch had been rejected, his actions had given the other Patriarchs an inspiration. If they could sessfully form a marriage alliance with this Free and Natural Physique prodigy, their rtionship might not be worse than a master-disciple rtionship...

    Thus, numerous old heads instantly surrounded Cao Guo Feng and the rest, and the area became as noisy as a wet market...

    Only Bai Qi Feng was sitting at the side unbothered. All the other Patriarchs all knew that this guy was a brash fellow, and his words were often the most jarring to the ears. He was even extremely unreliable in his actions. Thus, nobody even bothered to discuss with him. It¡¯s not that they were worried he would reject them. That would not be surprising at all. But the main thing is that they were afraid that the words from this fellow¡¯s mouth would be too unbearable for them. If that happened, how awkward would they look? And the main thing was that they couldn¡¯t even retaliate...

    Even Gu Yun Yang was hovering in front of Cao Guo Feng, sticking his old face out. He was mostly speaking about the friendships in their youth. From the looks of it, the two had been friends when they were young.

    Saint Emperor Cao Guo Feng had experienced all kinds of things in his life, but he¡¯d never encountered such an awkward situation before. Surrounded by so many people, his brows were filled with sweat, and he looked exceptionally worn out. If that was all, it was still fine. But he could clearly feel a pair of eyes boring into his back like a stern warning, causing his shirt to be drenched with sweat...

    The sharp gaze naturally belonged to the Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s Manor Lord, Miao Jing Yun.

    Old Cao clearly understood the meaning in that gaze. <i>Old thing Cao, your disciple and my granddaughter¡¯s matter is still in a state of chaos, and my granddaughter has already gone so far for your disciple. If you still dare to set up anything more, this old man will roast you alive...</i>

    Just as everyone was talking fervently, a hoarse voice suddenly rang out, causing everyone to stop, not knowing if they shouldugh or cry.

    ¡°What? Please stop joking around. With those rotten seedlings you have at home, you actually have the face to think about having a share of this daddy¡¯s precious disciple? Zhan Wu Yun, did you eat the wrong medicine? Or did you forget to eat your medicine? Or perhaps you bought fake medicine?! What nonsense are you spouting in broad daylight?!¡±

    These words were spoken quite loudly, and the speaker was none other than Saint Emperor Bai Qi Feng!

    Everyone turned over, only to see that Zhan Wu Yun¡¯s face was as red as a baboon¡¯s ass as he stared furiously at Bai Qi Feng.

    It turned out that Zhan Wu Yun had been struggling internally for a long time as well. He felt that it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea if he could use a marriage rtion to rope this Free and Natural Physique prodigy with his rapid speed of advancement over to his side. At the same time, he could use this chance to dissolve the enmity between the two sides and even obtain the strength of seven Saint Emperors to aid the Zhan Family. This was a truly profitable deal.

    After making his decision, he was just about to speak when he saw that the other six Saint Emperors had all been pulled away by the others... If he went over at this time, it would definitely not have much use. After all, the two sides were not very harmonious right now.

    It also just happened that Bai Qi Feng spotted him standing there alone, so he walked over with big steps to look for him to settle scores. Seeing Bai Qi Feng walk towards him, Zhan Wu Yun also went up to him, taking the opportunity to express his intentions to select a good girl from his family to marry Great Prodigy Mo. That way, the two sides would both benefit, turning from enemies into friends...

    One had to say that Zhan Wu Yun¡¯s idea was really not bad. With Zhan Wu Yun¡¯s prestige, this move could not be said to be taking advantage of Mo Jun Ye and the seven Saint Emperors. The two sides could be considered to be cooperating and working together mutually!

    However, the problem lied in that he had chosen the wrong person to propose his intentions to. If Zhan Wu Yun had looked for Cao Guo Feng or the other five Saint Emperors to talk, they would at least discuss with him a little and not reject him outright. At most, they would use some soft words to reject him diplomatically. However, this great Zhan Family Patriarch actually went to talk to this extremely free Saint Emperor Bai Qi Feng!

    Bai Qi Feng was already on the verge of exploding from a bellyful of anger. Not to mention the matter of a marriage, even if Zhan Wu Yun offered up the position of the Patriarch of the Zhan Family for Mo Jun Ye, he would very likely be booted back where he came from!

    After being scolded so ruthlessly in public, Zhan Wu Yun¡¯s face waspletely red, and he could not retreat. Before he could say anything else, Bai Qi Feng continued fiercely. ¡°Why, do you only know how to be scared now that you saw that our disciple has boundless potential? You think that by selling away a girl, this matter can be resolved? How is there such a good thing in this world! Besides, who dares to marry the women of your Zhan Family? Which one of them is not not a tigress or a vicious shrew, going out every other day to flirt around andmit unspeakable sins... Just like thatd who recently married into your Zhan Family, wasn¡¯t he crushed to death by a massive green hat <sup>1</sup> in the end? With this kind of standard, you actually have the face to open your mouth?!¡±

    Zhan Wu Yun could scarcely swallow the breath in his throat as he stared with wide eyes and pointed at Bai Qi Feng and spluttered, seemingly about to vomit out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Bai Qi Feng! You... what nonsense are you spouting?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m spouting nonsense? How am I spouting nonsense? Ask anyone here, which of them does not know of this matter? And you dare to say that this daddy is spouting nonsense? If this matter did not concern my disciple, this daddy would disdain even talking about the women of your Zhan Family to avoid dirtying my mouth...¡± Bai Qi Feng continued fearlessly.

    All the other old men were somewhat unable to listen further.

    But speaking of this matter, it was indeed a huge scandal of the Zhan Family. The person involved in the scandal was a maiden of the Zhan Family. After getting marriedst year, she was caught fooling around with a servant, angering her newly wed husband to the point where he hung himself right outside the woodshed where the adulterous pair wasmitting their illicit crimes...

    But the adulterous pair was actually still in the midst of their passionate throes when they heard themotion. Startled, the girl peered out of the door, only to see her newly wed husband hanging right in front of her, with his tongue sticking out scarily. With a piercing scream, the two fled from the woodshed naked...

    And in that moment, they were even caught by the family¡¯s guards who happened to be patrolling the area...

    After that... the results were easily imaginable!

    Although the Zhan Family tried their best to cover the matter up, it still managed to spread out. As the saying went, good news never left the house, while bad news spreads for a thousand <i>li </i>. Very quickly, this matter became the subject of a massive joke in the Misty Illusory Manor. Some folks even came up with a nickname for Zhan Wu Yun, calling him the ¡®master of the family of adultery¡¯... as the Patriarch of a noble aristocrat family, how would Zhan Wu Yun be able to endure such humiliation? Following that, there were many instances of him breaking out intorge fights with others, and from then on, nobody mentioned this matter anymore. A joke was a joke, but if it involved the pride and prestige of a head of family, that was a big problem.

    Not long after, Zhan Wu Yun even executed the pair of adulterous couple, finally ending the matter.

    But who would have thought that at this time, his old scar would be dug up by Bai Qi Feng once again?! So how could Zhan Wu Yun not get angry?

    Zhan Wu Yun was boiling with anger and was about to erupt at anytime. But before his wrath could be vented, Bai Qi Feng continued again in a light and casual tone. ¡°If a marriage alliance was erected between us, and your Zhan Family¡¯s woman starts fooling around after marrying in... finding an abandoned woodshed to do some unspeakable things... we can¡¯t afford such things here... Besides, your Zhan Family may be able to afford the loss, but us brothers cannot afford to do so on our side...¡±

 Chapter 999 - The Grudge-bearing Jun Mo Xie

    <h4>Chapter 999: The Grudge-bearing Jun Mo Xie</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Bai Qi Feng! You vulgar old bastard, I won¡¯t let you off today!¡± Zhan Wu Yun couldn¡¯t contain his rage as he dashed towards Bai Qi Feng.

    ¡°Come! Come at me! I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a very long time!¡± Bai Qi Feng wasn¡¯t going to back off. Heughed arrogantly and said, ¡°Damn, daughters from your family can do those kind of things, so why can¡¯t wement about it? It¡¯s time for me to teach you a lesson! Yes, you! Master of the family of adultery!¡±

    Upon hearing ¡°master of the family of adultery¡±, Zhan Wu Yun was so furious that his eyes turned green... In the next moment, the two old man bashed into each other. Others could only see two figures in white circling around each other, forming a rising helix...

    Cao Guo Feng shouted many times trying to stop them. However, the two of them just ignored him.

    The assassination of his favorite apprentice had already fueled Bai Qi Feng¡¯s anger. Now was the best chance to vent it all out, so why would he stop?

    Zhan Wu Yun, on the other end, felt that he was wronged. He didn¡¯t do anything and he was sincere in thawing the rtionship between the two families. How could he expect being humiliated in return? <i>It¡¯s just an apprentice with the Free and Natural Physique, what¡¯s the big deal? Does it give you the right to humiliate me? Others may be afraid of you, but the Zhan Family isn¡¯t!</i>

    Although the fight was not life-threatening for either side, it was not fake. The clouds above them were all torn into pieces! The impact of their fight was especially breathtaking because they were both at second tier Saint Emperors and had paralleled power. However, those standing below them watching didn¡¯t feel any wind. Evidently, they still showed restraint.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Miao Jing Yun yelled at them with a stern face. The entire courtyard trembled from his voice. Ripples in the air were even visible!

    It took Jun Mo Xie by surprise. He stared in the direction of Miao Jing Yun. He was sure that the Master of the Illusory Manor was definitely above a Saint Emperor. It was a simple word, but it carried forces strong enough to tear through space itself! It was a simple word, but it demanded absolute subordination!

    And indeed, upon hearing him, Bai Qi Feng and Zhan Wu Yun immediately stopped.

    ¡°Look at the two of you! You are so old but still sopulsive! Enough is enough; if the two of you dare to fight again, I will deal with you ording to the rules of the Illusory Manor!¡± Miao Jing Yun said slowly.

    Everyone present knew that if Miao Jing Yun had stopped them, the fight wouldn¡¯t even start. However, if he didn¡¯t let them vent out their anger, they might cause more problems in the future. It was a very good management technique! Jun Mo Xie was aware of this and felt more respect for Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s grandfather.

    After everyone had lunch, the masters of each family had no more reasons to stay. Hence, they left one by one. When he was about to leave the ce, Miao Jing Yun addressed Jun Mo Xie directly. ¡°Little boy Mo, three dayster will be my five hundredth birthday. Doe!¡±

    All the other family masters turned to look at Jun Mo Xie. At this moment, the importance of Jun Mo Xie sky-rocketed. Even the master of the Illusory Manor asked Jun Mo Xie to attend his birthday! It was a great honor for Jun Mo Xie!

    <i>Five hundredth birthday... and his granddaughter is only neen... wow... </i>Jun Mo Xieined in his mind. <i>This old guy is too shameless. He¡¯s tantly asking for a gift... how can a poor boy like me afford giving him any present...</i>

    If the other masters knew what was on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind, Jun Mo Xie would have been flooded by their saliva as they chastised him. <i>How would someone like Miao Jing Yun care about your gift? Can you even produce something worthy?</i>

    Obviously, in that sense, they would have underestimated how much Jun Mo Xie owned. Although they definitely didn¡¯t know, but anyone would fight their heads off trying to obtain any of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s treasures!

    After Jun Mo Xie agreed, Miao Jing Yun nodded with satisfaction. He then briefed the seven Saint Emperors about the meeting in the afternoon and asked them to go to the main pce. Finally, he left with a smile and the other masters disappeared immediately...

    Seeing the seven Saint Emperors look over in his direction, Jun Mo Xie knew what wasing. They wanted to question him about the breakthrough just now. Jun Mo Xie immediately thought of a way to deal with them. He yawned and made a sleepy face and he mumbled, ¡°So tired... I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night...¡±

    ¡°Then go and sleep!¡± The seven hollered with care in unison!

    Jun Mo Xie quickly escaped back into his room. <i>Such a crude trick works too?...</i>

    The room Jun Mo Xie went to was no longer his original one. It was now located by the walls of the courtyard and his justification was perfect: to gather more Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi. The new location naturally made it more convenient for Jun Mo Xie.

    He let out a sigh of relief as he closed the door behind him.

    In the afternoon, the seven Saint Emperors warned Jun Mo Xie again and again not to leave the room before finally reluctantly leaving for the meeting... The meeting was obviously about the future of Jun Mo Xie, thus the seven of them must be present...

    After making sure that the seven of them had left, Jun Mo Xie told the servants that he was going to sleep and no one was to disturb him. He then went back to his room and used the Yin Yang Escape to leave the courtyard.

    The sun was generously lighting up every corner of the world, but Jun Mo Xie still moved with absolute stealth! The Yin Yang Escape was indeed an overpowered technique!

    As Jun Mo Xie traveled at a breakneck speed, he seemed to be hearing the Blood of Yellow me resonating with killing intent... Yes, the killing intent originally concealed within him was growing exponentially!

    Zhan Qing Feng and Zhan Qing Feng had plotted against him multiple times. As a grudge-bearing character, it was a miracle that Jun Mo Xie could contain his wrath until now.

    But now, there was no longer a need for him to show restraint! Previously he wanted to gain ess to the Spiritual Herbal Gardens, so he kept a low profile. Now, with his ess granted, he had no more concerns! Of course, he was going to be the unscrupulous one again! As long as he didn¡¯t expose his real identity, he could do anything!

    Provoking the great Jun Mo Xie and having such perverted thoughts about Miao Xiao Miao deserved a much heavier punishment than just being grounded! They had to be killed!

    As he moved faster and faster, he also gained altitude. Soon, he was above a huge, thin sheet of cloud. He looked down at the mountains beneath him.

    The main pce upied the main peak while eight smaller peaks circled around it. It was obviously for the eight main families of the Illusory Manor.

    As Jun Mo Xie paid more attention to the details, he realized that the position of the nine peaks followed precisely the positions of Jiugong <sup>1</sup> !

    The formation of Jiugong entailed the coordinated response of the entire formation to any disturbances!

    All of this could only be seen at this very altitude. No one living on the peaks would ever be aware. Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help thinking that he had just uncovered a new secret exclusive to him...

    Furthermore, the main peak conveyed a sense of justness, authority, and neutrality while the other eight peaks each produced their own unique aura. It was also a huge feng shui arrangement! The arrangement ensured the continuity and longevity of the Illusory Manor as long as the main peak was peaceful and stable!

    The creation of these configurations was beyond the capability of any human being, but it was too precise to be naturally formed. The only possibility was that a being that had superhuman abilities created it. It could only be the Nine Nether First Young Master! Jun Mo Xie could not help but exim at the dedication and good-taste the Nine Nether First Young Master had when he created the Illusory Manor.

    Then, it urred to Jun Mo Xie that the seven cities located within the special dimensions of the Misty Illusory Manor also bore their own secrets!

    Although Jun Mo Xie had never seen it personally, he was quite certain that the seven cities must be aligned in a way that formed the Big Dipper or the Seven Luminaries <sup>2</sup> . It would most likely be in the formation of the Big Dipper, so that the main peak would not only be the center of the Jiugong arrangement but also be in the position of Pris with respect to the seven cities!

    <i>No wonder the Misty Illusory Manor is so much more powerful than the three Holy Lands. They are being blessed by feng shui arrangements... </i>Jun Mo Xie was amused.

 Chapter 1000 - Does Heavenâ€¦ Truly Exist?

    <h4>Chapter 1000: Does Heaven... Truly Exist?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Smacking his lips with amazement, Jun Mo Xie observed the eight mountain peaks seriously. He needed to determine which of these peaks belonged to the Zhan Family just by their auras! The auras of these eightrge families were very different, so it should not be hard to distinguish.

    The Zhan Family could also be said to be the number one aristocrat family of the Misty Illusory Manor right now, with strong experts. So it should not be difficult to identify them based on feng shui.

    Jun Mo Xie narrowed his eyes and checked ording to the Hongjun Pagoda¡¯s records on feng shui.

    The most Eastern peak should belong to the Miao Family. Right now, the Miao Family¡¯s aura was already weakening obviously. Among the eight peaks, nearly every peak had a dazzling red light piercing towards the heavens, merging together with the main peak. Only the Miao Family¡¯s aura was significantly weaker.

    Quite clearly, in terms of aura, it was far from reaching the standards of the other families.

    This was something to be expected. The Misty Illusory Manor had always been led by the Miao Family. As time passed, the Miao Family members naturally grewcent. But everytime the power structure of the Misty Illusory Manor changed, or even within internal positions of the Miao Family changed, it would greatly affect their fortune.

    And by this point, the Miao Family¡¯s luck could be said to have deteriorated to an extremely dangerous level!

    If the position of the Manor Lord changed hands, while the other families would also be affected, they wouldn¡¯t be affected that greatly. But for the Miao Family, they would exhaust theirst bit of fortune,pletely losing everything!

    And it just so happened that the Zhan Family¡¯s current strength was too overpowering. Their intention to usurp the top position was already obvious with a nce. With therge power difference, the Miao Family¡¯s fortune could easily be seen as they deteriorated with each passing day...

    Among the eight peaks, the mountain on the West side was the most powerful; the red light shining from it was the most dazzling. With its strong momentum, it could even affect the most prominent peak; there was a big and arrogant aura bursting from it!

    Among the eight mountain peaks, this peak¡¯s luck and destiny were the most prosperous! Even,pared to the prominent peak, it was not much worse!

    Obviously, this ce was where the Zhan Family was located!

    However, Jun Mo Xie felt a strange sensation from that ce.

    From that impressive red light, there was a kind of extremely disharmonious feeling; although it was very concealed, but the feeling was still very obvious. Even after he saw it, he could feel a deep hair raising feeling from the bottom of his heart...

    ¡°This red light is a little too dominating, as if it wants to directly swallow and usurp the position of the owner...¡± Jun Mo Xie mused with interest. ¡°How can there be such a thing? Even if they¡¯re trying to take over everything, it shouldn¡¯t be to that extent... truly queer...¡±

    After sensing the strangeness, Young Master Jun flew even higher into the sky to have a better view of the situation. As he rose into the sky, past the clouds and hovered directly above the Zhan Family¡¯s red light of destiny, he finally realized what it was. At the core position of this red light, there was actually an exceedingly powerful aura of Yin Evil!

    It was this bout of Yin Qi sinking down that forcefully intercepted the red light from the Miao Family¡¯s mountain, suppressing it. Even more ridiculous was that it was using some unknown method to pull the Miao Family¡¯s luck away, transferring it to the Zhan Family¡¯s side. With the fortune of the two most powerful familiesbined into one, it resulted in such a strange scene...

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Jun Moxie furrowed his brows and muttered. ¡°It seems that there¡¯s someone in the Zhan Family that knows the change of feng shui? It should be a great master of that field to be able to do something so grand... Assuming this is the case, the Zhan Family¡¯s conspiracy should have at least ran from several generations ago, carried out over an extremely long time... How truly deep and scheming...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie snorted coldly. ¡°Based on the situation right now, the peace and stability of the Misty Illusory Manor will be advantageous to the Miao Family, Cao Guo Feng, and the rest. In that case, I shall eradicate this biggest danger of the Misty Illusory Manor and take the chance to express my gratitude to these people!¡±

    As he thought til here, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s roused his Yin Yang Escape Art to its maximum speed. With a <i>whoosh </i>sound, he instantly shot down like a sharp sword, stabbing towards that copious luck of the Zhan Family!

    <i>Regardless of what of tiger or dragon¡¯sir your Zhan Family is, this daddy is here going to turn your ce upside down since I¡¯m here now!</i>

    <i>If you want to scheme against me, you must endure the rage and vengeance of my wrath!</i>

    At this time, Zhan Wu Yun had just returned and was inside the secret chamber, holding a discussion with their core members.

    At this moment, inside the entire secret chamber, there were only six people in total!

    Four of them had never appeared in any of the family¡¯s secret meetings before.

    As for the other two, they were the Patriarch Zhan Wu Yun and Zhan Lun Hui.

    As for the other four, the one sitting in the centermost position was an aged man with skinny limbs and yellowish skin. He seemed like a walking corpse, and there was barely any flesh under his skin. It was as if he was only made up of skin that covered his bones. This person was an ancestor level character of the Zhan Family, called Zhan Tian Ji <sup>1</sup> . He was a legendary character of the Misty Illusory Manor over 3,000 years ago, nicknamed ¡®Son of Heaven¡¯s Secrets¡¯.

    On his left was a person with ruddyplexion, with an appearance of only around 50, 60 years old. This person had a benevolent and kind countenance, a face filled with a benignant look. Even if he wasn¡¯t speaking, he would be looking on with a gentle smile. This was a naural trait of his from birth, and the word ¡®smile¡¯ (Xiao) was even included in his name, Zhan Yi Xiao. At a nce, he seemed exceedingly friendly and approachable. However, this was a fellow with the face of a buddha and the heart of a snake. A person who hid daggers behind his smiles. Back when he roamed the pugilistic world, he was known as the ¡®Smiling Butcher¡¯. The fearsomeness of this fellow could be easily imagined.

    As for the person on the right, his appearance was the exact opposite of Zhan Yi Xiao. His expression was cold and calm, naturally causing others to stay far away from him. This person¡¯s eyes were as ferocious as a savage wolf, while his heart was vicious and cold! His name was Zhan Tu <sup>2</sup> !

    As for the outermost person, it was a middle-aged man who looked like a merchant. His exuded a wealthy look about him, while his face was in and mediocre without any distinctive features. He looked like the kind of person that if you tossed into a crowd of people, it would be difficult to find him again...

    But this person was actually the most terrifying among the four!

    This person had a shocking record of ughtering over 3,000 people in the span of a single night!

    Furthermore, aftermitting such a massacre, he actually returned home at dawn, without a single shred of killing intent on his body!

    This person was unsurprisingly named: Earth Prating Hand, Zhan Xiao Xiao. If one listened to his name alone, they would think that it was a girl¡¯s name. Who would have imagined that such a person was actually the most terrifying one among the four savage murderers?

    But only such calmness could truly be called terrifying!

    These four people of the Zhan Family were all incredible existences with unfathomable strengths!

    But here, they could only sit at the side!

    Even the Patriarch Zhan Wu Yun could only sit at the side as well.

    As for the person sitting in the centermost position, it was actually Zhan Lun Hui!

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen that Free and Natural Physique kid today? What are your thoughts?¡± Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s pale face exuded a strange, devilish feeling under the faint illumination of the light in the secret chamber.

    Zhan Wu Yun sucked in a deep breath and said with a serious look. ¡°... Very strong! His potential... is extremely great! Today, I¡¯ve witnessed with my own eyes this Mo Jun Ye¡¯s breakthrough from Silver Xuan to Golden Xuan... There¡¯s no way to fake this at all.¡±

    ¡°Did a miracle really appear there?¡± Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s eyes were the color of dead ash when he looked at Zhan Wu Yun. Even someone close to him like Zhan Wu Yun felt a chill running down his spine!

    ¡°Yes! The nts there could grow instantly. There¡¯s also no way to fake such a thing,¡± Zhan Wu Yun replied honestly.

    ¡°In that case... this Mo Jun Ye is really a talent sent down by the heavens?¡± Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s voice was actually filled with surprise. ¡°The heavens and earth actually produced a miracle because of his presence! That means...¡±

    He paused at this point, not speaking any further. However, his gaze was bright, no longer that same ash grey color. Instead, it gleamed with hope and expectation. Zhan Yi Xiao and the others exchanged a nce, and they nodded lightly.

    After that, Zhan Lun Hui continued slowly. ¡°So... the legendary ¡®heavens¡¯ truly exists?¡±

    <i>The Heavens!</i>

    <i>Are real!</i>

    These words, had caused Zhan Wu Yun¡¯s brains to thoroughly freeze!

    Because he could finally understand what this old Zhan Family ancestor was truly after!

    ¡°However, it doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s the Free and Natural Physique of the legends, or a person sent by the heavens! Right now, he¡¯s just an ant with nonexistent cultivation! Keke, the few of us could easily snuff his life out and scatter his soul with but a mere wave of an arm! Wu Yun, what was their reaction when you initiated good intentions towards them?¡± Zhan Lun Hui tapped his skinny fingers lightly against the table.

    Although he had the appearance of a youngster, this action of his was something that only an old man would do!

    ¡°They didn¡¯t agree! In fact, that Bai Qi Feng even dug at the scandalous matter of our Zhan Family in the past, thoroughly humiliating me. In a fit of anger, I exchanged a few blows with him.¡± Just mentioning this matter caused a bellyful of anger to rise through Zhan Wu Yun¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Haha, they truly think that a single Free and Natural Physique prodigy is enough to decide everything?¡± A chilly light shone in Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s eyes. ¡°Wu Yun, the Free and Natural Physique is a legendary thing of the past 10,000 years. We cannot afford to gamble on it! If he manages to mature, he will be a force that no one can control! Since we cannot use him, we must eradicate him!

    ¡°The future of the Misty Illusory Manor has to be grasped in our Zhan Family¡¯s hands! Only that way can we ess that secret in the main peak of the Misty Illusory Manor and open up the legendary path to heaven!¡±

    Zhan Lun Hui raised his eyes and looked quietly at the faraway space, sighing lightly. ¡°A matter that old ancestor, the Nine Nether First Young Master, can achieve. Is it something that us of theter generation cannot emte? With the same techniques, can we really still not reach the fabled peak of cultivation?¡±

    ¡°Do we really have to destroy this Free and Natural Physique?¡± Zhan Wu Yun gasped with surprise. He¡¯d never truly had this thought cross his mind. After all, the fact that the Free and Natural Physique prodigy could grow quickly was not considered a bad thing for the Misty Illusory Manor.

    Right now, the Zhan Family was primed to rece the Miao Family as the lord of the Misty Illusory Manor. The Free and Natural Physique prodigy was someone who belonged to the Misty Illusory Manor, so in the future, it would be no different to him belonging to the Zhan Family. It should be a good thing that he grows quickly. Why was there a need to destroy him?

    Wasn¡¯t that too much of a waste of a heavenly treasure?!

    ¡°You still don¡¯t understand? In that case, you¡¯ve really disappointed me! A disobedient and uncontroble person, no matter how talented, or how much potential they have, must be quickly eradicated! For the sake of power, even family can turn on each other. Have you not seen enough of them? Moreover, this concerns the control over the entire Misty Illusory Manor! You wish to be the Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s Manor Lord, but do you think that others don¡¯t have the same ambition?¡±

 Chapter 1001 - Infiltration!

    <h4>Chapter 1001: Infiltration!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Zhan Lun Hui looked at Zhan Wu Yun coldly. ¡°Right now, you only see the Free and Natural Physique prodigy bing the guardian of the Misty Illusory Manor after he grows. That naturally makes him the guardian of the Zhan Family¡¯s future. But did it ever ur to you that after what had happened yesterday, that Free and Natural Physique prodigy may have already noticed the Zhan Family¡¯s hostility? If it were you, would you allow yourself to be controlled by an enemy that is weaker than you for the sake of the bigger picture?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Cold sweat rained from Zhan Wu Yun¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Then is there is still a need to be hesitant? If that Free and Natural Physique really develops into an invincible existence as the legends have it, it shall be the moment the Zhan Family ispletely doomed for!¡±

    Zhan Lun Hui scoffed. ¡°Although this is just a guess, or even a mere ¡®possibility¡¯, we cannot take the risk! The ten thousand years of the Zhan Family¡¯s establishments cannot be ced upon a chance! We must destroy every single ¡®possibility¡¯ that sprouts!¡±

    Zhan Lun Hui paused for a while before continuing. ¡°Especially the matter you mentioned: of him breaking through on the spot. This confirmed that this person is the real Free and Natural Physique! There is no need to doubt this anymore! Precisely because of this, we must get rid of him! And fast!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie had never imagined that his little show in the afternoon became the reason why Zhan Lun Hui absolutely must destroy him!

    The reason why he had chosen to put on a show of breaking through before everyone was naturally not purely for the sake of showing off.

    First, he already had the quota for entering the Spiritual Herbal Gardens. So Jun Mo Xie must continue to increase his bargaining chips. Showing off his ¡® iparable gift¡¯ was a build up for him after he entered the Spiritual Herbal Gardens.

    As to the second reason, it was also to tell Miao Jing Yun, as well as all the patriarchs of the eight influential families, to stop their designs on him. <i>Someone that the Manor Lord of Misty Illusory Manor had personally affirmed... all of you better stop your little tricks... Give me a more flexible space and don¡¯t hinder me...</i>

    From the expressions of the patriarchs when they left, it was clear that these two objectives were aplished perfectly.

    As to the third reason, it was to strike water right and left. <i>I may be a prodigy and also have a shocking advancement speed that no one else canpare to, but right now, I only have the strength of a Golden Xuan... The future path is still long, so... you guys better think about how to get my favors...</i>

    This was also a very important point and very beneficial for him to operate within the Misty Illusory Manor. It fact, it even helped to pave the way for the moment he leaves...

    It can be said that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s objectives were all aplished perfectly...

    But things were always unexpected. Young Master Jun had never imagined that in the ambitious eyes of the Zhan Family, his showing off of his gift, his biggest selling point, turned out to be the reason why he must die...

    But who was it that would die... this remained to be seen.

    Because Mo Jun Ye with the Free and Natural Physique was only a disguise. Young Master Jun¡¯s current strength was rtively terrifying!

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, sincest time... you never appeared before anyone. I believe you¡¯re a stranger to Misty Illusory Manor today. So I intend to hand the mission of killing the Free and Natural Physique to you.¡± A hint of maliciousness appeared on Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s youthful face.

    ¡°If Cao Guo Feng tries to interrupt, there¡¯s no harm getting rid of him as well!¡± Zhan Lun Hui ordered.

    ¡°Alright, I will do my best.¡± A solemn look appeared on Zhan Xiao Xiao¡¯s smiling buddha-like face.

    Deploying a Saint Venerable to kill a Golden Xuan!

    If anyone heard of this, they might lose all their teeth fromughing so hard!

    But Zhan Xiao Xiao knew that his mission was definitely not easy!

    Because that was still ultimately the owner of the Free and Natural Physique! The future of a Free and Natural Physique was not something that even a Saint Venerable could match. With the high regard the Misty Illusory Manor ced on the Free and Natural Physique, aside from the seven Saint Emperors, there were definitely other experts secretly protecting him!

    It was notpletely impossible for him to fail or even not make it back from this mission...

    So Zhan Xiao Xiao did not take it carelessly. He mustn¡¯t and he didn¡¯t dare to!

    ¡°Since we¡¯ve decided to get rid of him, then we must do it immediately! The most effective method is making a decision quickly! All those... a worthy match is hard to find... trying to nurture him into a future opponent is just an act of stupidity and digging your own graves!¡± Zhan Lun Hui snorted coldly, the corner of his lips twitching as he seemed to recall something.

    Then he tilted his head back and pondered for a long while. ¡°Tian Ji, has there been anything unusual with the feng shui positions?¡±

    Zhan Tian Ji instantly replied with a serious expression. ¡°There is nothing unusual! The feng shui from the Miao Family is still slowly flowing towards here as usual. I believe that it willpletely blend into our family¡¯s soon. When that timees, even if a feng shui Master notices it, they cannot do anything about it!¡±

    ¡°But I still feel that something is amiss.¡± Zhan Lun Hui squinted his eyes. ¡°Or perhaps because things have been progressing too smoothly, making me feel uneasy. Right now, I¡¯m extremely suspicious that... my master... is still at... that period of time... ai, if it¡¯s still there...¡±

    Then Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s temper suddenly red and he dismissed everyone. ¡°All of you, go! Do what you should do!¡± Then he turned around, facing the ck wall, only giving everyone else his back view.

    Although he had never said anything, but his first half of the sentence shook the hearts of all the five people present!

    Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s master!

    Miao Qing Cheng!

    That person... where was he at? Why was there such a question? Could it be...

    Miao Qing Cheng!

    The founding ancestor of the Miao Family!

    The first Lord of the Misty Illusory Manor!

    The only disciple of the Nine Nether First Young Master!

    The Nine Nether First Young Master first created Misty Illusory Manor, but Miao Qing Cheng single-handedly brought it to heights to its grandeur and scale today! The entire Misty Illusory Manor was filled with traces of Miao Qing Cheng!

    After Miao Qing Cheng developed the Misty Illusory Manor, he took in a total of eight disciples!

    Which were the ancestors of the eight great families!

    Zhan Lun Hui was the oldest disciple amongst the eight! The ancestor of the entire Zhan Family! No wonder the Zhan Family was so respectful towards him...

    Miao Qing Cheng had already became a meaningful legend in Misty Illusory Manor, only second to the legend of the Nine Nether First Young Master. <i>Could it be... he is still alive?</i>

    Everyone exchanged looks, feeling that this thought they had was absurd! They nodded their heads in response and were about to leave...

    All of a sudden¡ª

    Zhan Lun Hui suddenly stood up. Two green glows shot from his pale skin. ¡°There is an intruder in the Zhan Manor! Go and investigate now!¡±

    ¡°Someone has barged in? How could it be possible?¡± Zhan Wu Yun was stunned. This was something that no one dared to believe.

    Since the Zhan Family developed its ambitious goal of bing Lord, the basement under the Zhan Manor was a ce for secret activities. Aside from the purest blood rted descendants of the Zhan Family, no one else was allowed in there! This secret had been kept thoroughly!

    None of the other families even knew that there was another underground world of the Zhan Family! Even within the Zhan Family, less than twenty people knew of this underground ce!

    Such a secretive ce; how could there be any outsiders barging in?

    ¡°This is the energy of a soul! The smell of humans! My senses are never wrong! There is an intruder! Hurry up and go! Check thoroughly!¡± Zhan Lun Hui said ruthlessly.

    Using the heaven-defying concealing abilities of the Yin Yang Escape, Jun Mo Xie rushed right into the Zhan Manor brazenly, casually grabbing a couple of people along the way and using the Great Spirit Deterrence technique with hypnosis to find out where the two brothers of the Zhan Family were.

    Although there were many people in the Zhan Family, there were a limited number of them who were allowed to partake in the discussions of the higher ups in the family. So those who knew of the location of the two brothers were even less.

    After consecutively interrogating over ten people, Jun Mo Xie finally found out from a ¡®higher-up¡¯ that these two unlucky brothers had been arranged to go through the ¡®Nine Nethers Soul Refining¡¯ somewhere... As to where, even fewer people knew of the exact location; they only knew it was somewhere underground...

    Young Master Jun was highly skilled and bold, and he had the miraculous Yin Yang Escape, plus the great fanfare he had came in with. There was no way he was going to return empty handed. So he continued to charge his way in at shocking speed. Within seconds, he was already underground and inside the secret underground world of the Zhan Family!

    This underground world was an absolute secret to anyone in this world! Even if it was the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master who had arrived here, he may find it difficult to move as he pleased. But to Young Master Jun who had the perverse abilities of the Power of Earth and Yin Yang Escape, it was as easy as going for a stroll in his own backyard!

    The Zhan Family was extremely stringent in handling this matter. All the servants in charge of household matters in the underground world were forbidden from stepping out for their entire lives! Those who defied would be killed! Some of these people were born and grew up here and had never seen sunlight!

    So all of them looked like zombies. They were all deathly pale, with no color in their faces. Jun Mo Xie thought he went into a world of white people and was shocked. <i>F*cking hell, these people are whiter than my teeth! Even those real foreigners are not this white; they are really terrifyingly white ah...</i>

    It was more simple this time. He managed to find out the location for the Nine Nethers Soul Refining after catching two people and using the Great Spirit Deterrence technique. As expected, ¡®the locals¡¯ were more familiar with the ce, ah. And this time, Young Master Jun did not use any hypnosis afterward because there was no need to conceal anything!

    All those servants from the Zhan Family that he used the Great Spirit Deterrence technique on allid there like a vegetable. Their life and souls were already shattered and beyond repair!

 Chapter 1002 - Thousand Ghosts Devourer Insect!

    <h4>Chapter 1002: Thousand Ghosts Devourer Insect!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The reason why he had done this was simple, Jun Mo Xie wanted to create a facade, making people think that the Zhan Family had provoked a terrifyingly ruthless opponent! And this person¡¯s methodology was also beyond everyone¡¯s imagination¡ªnot only was he vicious and cruel, he was capable of making one wish they were dead...

    The ultimate goal of this was to make everyone cut off all suspicions of the things happening here being rted to Mo Jun Ye with the Free and Natural Physique!

    It may be cruel, but Jun Mo Xie felt no pity! Young Master Jun already felt like he was being very merciful to the Zhan Family by handling it this way...

    As Jun Mo Xie advanced rapidly towards the ce the Nine Nethers Soul Refining was held, he did not realize that there was a secret chamber in the ce he passed! And the six highest members of the Zhan Family were having a meeting in there!

    And this old fellow, Zhan Lun Hui, who has gone through samsara <sup>1</sup> for god knows how many times had managed to detect Jun Mo Xie¡¯s aura with his own unique senses! Although it was very faint, but it was enough to highlight a problem!

    Jun Mo Xie was flying at full speed when a sudden <i>weng </i>sound ring from above his head. Within seconds, it rang through the entire underground!

    Instantly, everyone underground was on their guard!

    For many years, this underground world had never had any intruders! Today, there was really an enemy who barged in! This was the biggest secret concerning the Zhan Family; how could the Zhan Family members not be flustered? If this person really managed to escape, then the biggest secret of the Zhan Family would spread throughout the entire Misty Illusory Manor overnight!

    Then all the other families will be alert. Because there was no way to cover up this secret. Whatever the Zhan Family wished to do in the future would increase in its difficulty by multiple folds. They may lose everything and be enemies with the seven other families! This was notpletely impossible!

    One wrong move, and the entire game was over!

    So this was a shocking matter to the Zhan Family! Everyone brought this matter to their greatest attention!

    They absolutely must capture the intruder and kill him! Only then could their tensed up nerves rx!

    Right before Jun Mo Xie, there was a flurry of motion and five men in ck robes appeared rapidly, heading in all directions before gathering back here within seconds.

    ¡°Did anyone find anything?¡±

    ¡°No! That sneaky bastard is extremely crafty; he did not even leave a single trace. The only thing we can be sure of is that he is still here in the underground world. So we are still lucky!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that he hasn¡¯t left yet. Continue the search! We must find him! He mustn¡¯t get away!¡±

    Then with a whoosh, these five figures flew away in separate directions at a rapid speed.

    As expected, the foundations of the Zhan Family were truly thick. These five people all had the cultivation level of a Saint! The strongest presence was only slightly weaker than a Saint Emperor. This was more than enough proof of what the Zhan Family was scheming was not a small matter! Jun Mo Xie thought silently, looking in the five ways these people headed in.

    Five experts like this actually lived underground like this for such a long time... Then didn¡¯t that make whatever the Zhan Family was scheming even more appalling?

    Then, another series of urgent chimes rang out. All the people searching about in the underground world of the Zhan Family instantly retreated into their own respective secret chambers with no dy!

    The sounds of stone doors closing rang out consecutively! All the doors were shut in a hurry! Only leaving an empty passage outside!

    ¡°What is going on?¡± Jun Mo Xie was confused. Why did theypletely rx like this after being so anxious just now? Why did they stop searching? What were they trying to do? Were they really going to give up?

    While Jun Mo Xie was still mulling over this bizarre situation, a soft buzzing sound could be heard. From all the entrances along the passages, countess of weird, flying bugs came rushing in in a ck swarm! From the looks of it, there must be a few thousands of them...

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that they are using small bugs to find out my location? What effects can these little bugs have?¡± Jun Mo Xie was still in the Ying Yang Escape state, so he was extremely at ease and unworried. He was just confused. It looked like these little flying bugs were one of the methods the Zhan Family has for searching.

    <i>It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯ve met this young master. You¡¯re destined to be disappointed! </i>Jun Mo Xie scoffed internally and continued to search for the whereabouts of the two brothers of the Zhan Family as per his original ns. But he suddenly noticed that all those little flying bugs swarming in were indeed flying in his direction!

    And with extreme precision!

    ¡°Could it be that these little bugs are really about to detect my presence?¡± Jun Mo Xie frowned, observing those little bugs that were flying closer and closer. The Yin Yang Escape had never failed till now; was it going to be exposed by some little bugs?

    Young Master Jun was not wrong in his guess. These little bugs had no damage on their own. It was a peculiar type of insect that Zhan Lun Hui had obtained by chance in one of his reincarnations.

    This particr insect lived in ces with dead bodies because they need the dense corpse air to survive and reproduce. And these bugs may not have significant attacking capabilities, but it had the bizarre ability of devouring the soul of the deceased. It was precisely because of this nature that they were extremely sensitive to the soul of the living.

    After Zhan Lun Hui had obtained these creatures, he began to rear them and named them ¡®Thousand Ghosts Devourer Insect¡¯, for they would be a good help in tracking people despite theirck of abilities to deal significant damage.

    Before today, it had been extremely effective in tracking or discovering enemies who were concealed and had never failed. Seeing how all the members of the Zhan Family had been deployed and they were still unable to find that intruder, they released these Thousand Ghosts Devourer Insect.

    The effects were immediate. The moment these Thousand Ghosts Devourer Insect were released, they discovered Jun Mo Xie¡¯s whereabouts!

    Jun Mo Xie may still be in a concealed state and others were unable to see him, but these insects did not have to ¡®see¡¯ him to find him, ah. Besides, although he was hidden within the void state, the waves of his soul still existed.

    Of course, this was because Jun Mo Xie had yet to truly master and utilize the true meaning of Yin Yang Escape in name and essence, where he truly vanished within the void. He was still in a semi-formless state, so it was understandable for him to be discovered by these small creatures that were highly sensitive to the soul.

    But Jun Mo Xie who had yet to thoroughly understand the Ying Yang Escape art was instantly shocked! He had never imagined something this bizarre could exist! Could it be that there was really no foolproof method? These insignificant looking bugs were actually capable of seeing past his infallible Yin Yang Escape art?

    Young Master Jun instantly detected an extremely evil aura the moment these insects appeared. And a revolting stench of rotting corpses filled the air!

    This instantly made Jun Mo Xie associated these things with something. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of strong hatred. Because when he was observing the Zhan Family¡¯s feng shui, that evil aura was extremely simr to what he was sensing right now!

    At this moment, at about five <i>zhang </i>away from Jun Mo Xie, a middle aged man appeared, wearing a smile. The moment he appeared, he smiled amiably towards Jun Mo Xie, like a fat rich man. ¡°You have impressive skills to be able toe here. Why don¡¯t you just reveal yourself? Let us drink wine and chat a bit and be friends with each other instead? Hahaha...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie did not respond. He was not the least bit dismayed that the Yin Yang Escape has been exposed. If he wished to escape, he could easily vanish into the earth, with no need to worry over safety. Since he still had plenty of trump cards in his hands, why would he be in a rush to leave?! It was never the Young Master Jun¡¯s personality to give up halfway!

    <i>And it seems that only those bugs have discovered me. These people can only gauge my general location from the reaction of these insects. How much of an effect can it have?</i>

    Jun Mo Xieughed and spoke in an unusually hoarse voice. ¡°Little junior of the Zhan Family, did you think that you would be able to catch this old man with merely these few insects? Then... you guys are a little too naive.¡±

    Before his sentence had ended, a cold, chilly voice spoke from behind him. ¡°We are not interested in catching you! Because since you entered this ce, you are doomed to never leave this ce alive!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie turned around to look. Through the swarm of insects, about eight <i>zhang </i>away from himself, a person in ck stood straight like a spear. This posture reminded Jun Mo Xie of a sharp sword that had been unsheathed!

    As if this person himself was an extremely sharp sword! This person emitted a chilly, cold killing aura that surged out in waves!

    Jun Mo Xie discreetly released his powerful spiritual sense to scout. To his surprise, these two people were all top experts! And their strengths were way beyond the levels of Saint Emperor!

    Even with his current strength, he was no match for either one of them if he was facing them directly! And now, he was caught between two!

    The situation was a little unfavorable!

    Jun Mo Xie continued to croak. ¡°This sentence sure is amusing! This old man has always viewed death as returning home. Since I havee into this world, I have never thought of going back alive!¡±

    ¡°Babbling nonsense! Babbling such nonsense when your death is approaching. Then this old man shall let you die in a terrible way!¡± Then, the man in ck suddenly struck! With his attack, all the Thousand Ghosts Devourer Insects suddenly parted aside, and a hundred rays of sharp sword qi came piercing through!

    Jun Mo Xie scoffed coldly and dodged every one of them. Then with a turn of his right hand, a ball of unusually red hot me shot off from it, engulfing the entire passageway!

 Chapter 1003 - Terrifying Hole of Ten Thousand Corpses!

    <h4>Chapter 1003: Terrifying Hole of Ten Thousand Corpses!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The burning hot me instantly engulfed the entire passage way. A wave of intense heat wave instantly filled the entire underground world of the Zhan Family!

    Both the two people in front and behind were caught within it instantly!

    ¡°How despicable! To use fire!¡± An unusually icy force instantly surged out with a whoosh. From one end of the passageway to another, wherever the chill touched, the mes were instantly extinguished. Even the walls on both sides had a thinyer of frost forming on it instantly.

    The burning hot mes instantly vanished. The two enemies revealed themselves again. They did not suffer a single scratch, but they both had a terrible look on their faces!

    There was no other reason. Along with this powerful fire, all the Thousand Ghosts Devourer Insects in the passageway were all turned into ashes!

    Not a single one was left!

    An odd, charred smell filled the entire passage.

    This mysterious expert¡¯s aim in putting fire was not to use it against the two of them, and it was also not to distract their attention. It was to get rid of all these Thousand Ghosts Devourer Insects so that he no longer had to worry about being exposed with his concealment techniques!

    With such an unexpected change, Zhan Lun Hui, who had hidden himself in the dark to observe the battle, was bbergasted. Both his hands trembled slightly, a look of disbelief in his eyes. ¡®How could this be?!¡¯ was about toe rushing out of his mouth!

    Others may not know, but how could Zhan Lun Hui not?

    If these Thousand Ghosts Devourer Insects were really so easily burnt, then Zhan Lun Hui wouldn¡¯t have valued them this much! Zhan Lun Hui had tested it out many times! These Thousand Ghosts Devourer Insect were not afraid of being burnt!

    Even if they were left burning in the highest temperature of mes for two hours, they would still be able to fly out from the fire without a single scratch! Completely unaffected!

    But this unexpected scene before his eyes caused Zhan Lun Hui, who always schemed and nned far ahead, to bepletely unable to ept it! Three thousand Thousand Ghosts Devourer Insects that he had painstakingly bred turned into ashes in this bizarre wave of fire!

    But if that me was really bizarre, then how could it instantly be extinguished by the power of the Ice Cold Palm?

    Everything just screamed bizarre and iprehensible!

    In fact, no one would have imagined it.

    Because in this passage, there was nothing illuminating it. Everything was dark. No one had noticed that in that moment the mes began to burn, there was also a line of ck mes that were secretly burning, blending into the darkness of the passage.

    In fact, it was after that ck me had begun burning that the real big fire that engulfed the entire passage began to burn.

    Although the process was extremely simr, it made a difference. When the huge fire began to burn, those insects had already been turned into ashes by the ck me! When the huge fire started, the ck mes had already retreated and vanished secretly after aplishing its purpose. The huge fire ball afterwards was merely a diversionary tactic.

    Otherwise, even with the power of that Ice Cold Palm, what effect could it have?

    Right now, the mes were all gone. The entire passage returned back into a state of darkness!

    Zhan Yi Xiao and Zhan Tu scoffed angrily. Both of them began to rain a series of attack at where the mysterious expert seemed to be earlier. But to their surprise, all their Xuan Qi was hitting against thin air. There was nothing that was absorbing the impacts of their attacks. Even if there was, it was the stone walls that their Xuan Qi had identally hit!

    The enemy had already fled!

    The two of them were top experts. The enemy had already left, so there was no point in them continuing to exert their strength. They both stopped and exchanged looks, seeing the deep shock in each other¡¯s eyes!

    <i>Who is this person?!</i>

    To be able to maintain and not reveal himself under the full strength attacks of two Saint Venerables! And topletely eradicate all three thousand Thousand Ghost Devourer Insects at his will and vanish without a trace!

    The two Saint Venerables had not even caught sight of the enemy¡¯s clothes during this entire process!

    And the enemy was able to achieve unimaginable, remarkable battle results before the two of them!

    If something like this was told to others as a fact, no one might be willing to believe it! It was too shocking to believe!

    What they did not imagine was that Young Master Jun actually did not quit while he was ahead and truly leave.

    Young Master Jun had merely leaned his body into the stone wall and blended into it. He had originally nned to use the advantage of his concealed form and the sharpness of the Blood of Yellow me alongside with the unique Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune to mount a sneak attack! Hopefully, it would get rid of both of them, but even one would be good.

    But he instantly realized that although he was at the level of a third level Saint Emperor and was above Cao Guo Feng in his strength, the disparity between him and these two people was still too great! Plus, these people were on full alert. Even if he struck suddenly, it would not be able to have the same desired effect. And it may instead expose his own powers!

    So Jun Mo Xie forcefuly suppressed the tempting thought of secretly attacking. While these two were overly suspicious and observing the surroundings, Jun Mo Xie used the Power of Earth and passed through the stone walls into the other side!

    When Young Master Jun used the Power of Earth to blend into this rock, he instantly noticed that this rock was a lot thickerpared to the rest he had passed! The few from before were slightly more than a <i>zhang </i>in thickness. While this one is at least ten <i>zhang </i>in thickness! He had already gone past a distance of more than ten zhang, but he still had yet to reach the other side!

    This underground world that the Zhan Family had created could be said to be massive. All the rocks underneath had practically been opened through. It didn¡¯t make sense to leave a single wall of over ten <i>zhang </i>in thickness without making use of it! There must be some huge secret behind this stone wall!

    Making up his mind, Jun Mo Xie continued to plough his way in that direction. Since he had the Yin Yang Escape and the Power of the Five Elements, which ce in the world was he incapable of going?!

    After passing approximately eight <i>zhang </i>worth of rock, suddenly there was a light before him and an indescribable pungency hit him in the face. Jun Mo Xie felt a strong urge to vomit instantly!

    Young Master Jun focused his vision and he couldn¡¯t help but feel enraged!

    What met his eyes was an unusually wide space. To be more urate, it was a deep pit! Inside this deep pit, there were countless and numerous corpses! Layers andyers piled over each other! Just from one nce alone, it could be determined that there were above ten thousand corpses in here!

    The corpses forming the fewyers on the bottom were already rotten. Their white bones were protruding. And the fewyers on top looked like corpses of people who died not long ago!

    Jun Mo Xie was in the stone wall right above this pit of ten thousand corpses!

    <i>Thud! Thud! </i>A few sshes of blood syed across the air, and over ten corpses were tossed in again. Then an extremely respectful voice spoke. ¡°Old Ancestor, these are the three hundred corpses for today. They have all been delivered. Do you still have any more orders? If it is not enough, this junior will immediately go and make arrangements!¡±

    ¡°En... Good job this time.¡± A chilly voice said satisfactorily. ¡°There is only one thing that you must not forget. Tomorrow, there must be at least five hundred corpses! And they must be fresh! There must be no mistakes. Do not mess up the ns.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie looked over in the direction of the voice. On a tall, tall stone tform, there was an old man. He looked like a skeleton wrapped in bones and was holding onto a long object that had an odd shape. Before the old man was a cauldron that waspletely ck. Inside, there was a ck mist that constantly drifted out of it...

    Below that cauldron, there were nine other specific ck tubes that led out and stretched all the way underneath the hole of ten thousands of corpses...

    ¡°Yes... But... Old Ancestor...¡± That voice seemed to be a little afraid, as if he wished to speak something but was afraid to voice it out. After a great struggle, he mumbled, ¡°The people that we can kill near the family have already more or less been killed... If we continue to massacre in such batches... there may be someone who will get involved. In fact, the Miao Family and the Zhang Family are already looking into the whereabouts of these people who has gone missing... If this continues, I¡¯m afraid that...¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of? As long as you leave no traces, so what if you kill even a few thousand people? These are justmoners who are like ants; who will really care about them? If there is not enough people here, then you can go to Heart Fantasy City. The more the better...¡±

    ¡°Yes, I was hoping to seek your permission. Proceeding at your desired pace is the priority. It¡¯s just that if we are going to gather people from Heart Fantasy City, the journey is a little far, and the number you require this time is too massive. I¡¯m afraid we may require more helpers. If it¡¯s just us alone... I¡¯m afraid... we are notpetent enough... If we end up dying Old Ancestor¡¯s ns...¡±

    ¡°En, your considerations are understandable. Go find Zhan Wu Yun; let him make arrangements. Tell him specifically that my side is at its most crucial point now! There must be no breaks! If the life sacrificial offerings are halted, there is a danger of everything going down the drain!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir! Then this servant shall take his leave.¡± A huge man with a fat face bowed politely and slowly backed out.

    Jun Mo Xie slowly floated from the stone wall. He looked at this boney old man on the stone tform. The killing intent in his heart was surging uncontrobly!

    Everything happening over here was obvious. The Zhan Family was trying to do some sort of scheme, and it required a countless number of corpses of living people as sacrifice. From there, they would gather the power of the death spirits and achieve their certain goal...

    This old man treated human life as grass! This sort of conduct could not be described by merely cruel and vicious. He waspletely savage and inhuman!

    Jun Mo Xie, who was boiling with killing intent, was just about to strike when there was a sh of at the door. Someone entered. That person asked indifferently, ¡°How is it? How is the progress today?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie did not expect to see this person!

 Chapter 1004 - Strike! Sudden Change!

    <h4>Chapter 1004: Strike! Sudden Change!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Because this person who came inter was a young man who looked like he was in his thirties. Donned in green robes, his face was deathly pale, and even his eyes were white in color...

    Jun Mo Xie initially thought that it must also be some other old fellow, to be able to talk to this boney old demon in such an authoritative tone. But to think that the person who came in was so young!

    It was indeed too unexpected!

    That boney old man had just stood up and barely had time to reply when that young man suddenly furrowed his brows and looked in the direction of the stone wall where Jun Mo Xie was, eyes full of suspicion...

    <i>Could it be that he could detect me? </i>Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart jumped. He quietly shifted using the Yin Yang Escape and blended himself within the area that was in abundant of the smell of corpse...

    That young man scanned about carefully, a look of suspicion on his face, but did not find anything unusual. He finally continued. ¡°The person who intruded today has Xuan cultivation that is a profound mystery. And he has some sort of divine method of appearing and vanishing. Until now, we can no longer confirm if he is still here or had he already left. And either way, it is a disaster for us. If he has yet to leave, with all his mysterious concealing abilities, the Zhan Family can no longer speak of any secrets...

    ¡°And the most terrifying thing is that the person is gone. No matter who he is, the moment he leaves this ce, he already knows the secrets of the Zhan Family. And it is enough to destroy the entire Zhan Family! So you absolutely must coagte the most amount of corpse qi within the shortest period of time! Forcefully block out the feng shui position of the Miao Family and make their remaining good fortune transfer over to the Zhan Family within three days! Only this way can the Zhan Family make it past this danger!

    ¡°Don¡¯t care about how the other families react. All those who want topletely restrain us will merely be deployment! So they will need at least three days! And this is the time for us!¡±

    The boney old man jolted and said with great difficulty, ¡°I also understand the severity of the matter before us, but... if we really do that... I¡¯m afraid... because it is done too hastily, there will be mistakes... Old Ancestor, you are the professional in this. You should know that it is a taboo to rush things like this! We are already using methods that defy the heavens. If there is any error, it is not salvageable...¡±

    The young man replied calmly. ¡°I understand things like this. But right now, the circumstances do not allow us to wait any more. We can only speed things up! The secret of this ce is bound to be exposed. If we do notplete things now, only annihtion awaits the entire Zhan Family, with no chance of turning things around! The Zhan Family may be strong, but when faced with the joint forces of the Manor Lord and the six other families, we stand no chance of victory!

    ¡°It ismon for humans to be at ack of better choices. The ident this time really left us helpless!¡± The young man raised his head sinisterly and cursed. ¡°That goddamn intruder! Who is it exactly?! No matter who he is, if the Zhan Family is unable to escape out of this, I will make this person and his entire family pay with their lives!¡±

    ¡°Since things have already gotten to this point, then I shall immediately finish this matter with all my strength.¡± The boney old man answered after a long struggle with himself. His expression was tragic, as if he would need to sacrifice himself to aplish this matter...

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after this is over, I have a way to replenish and recover the lifespan that you¡¯ve lost. It¡¯ll take a year at most for aplete recovery, and you¡¯ll even advance!¡± The young man was Zhan Lun Hui. Right now, his tone was exceptionally stern.

    ¡°Many thanks to Old Ancestor!¡± The boney old man was Zhan Tian Ji. He secretly rxed upon hearing this reply. What he was going to do waspletely against the will of the heavens. Although it was the art of feng shui, it would require using his own life force as the trigger. If not for this, why would he be so skinny to such a shocking state...

    After Zhan Lun Hui finished talking, he did not stay any longer, instantly exiting this giant stone chamber.

    Seeing Zhan Lun Hui depart, Zhan Tian Ji remained standing still, not moving for a long time, as if he were mulling. Finally, he let out a long sigh and sat back cross-legged. Deeply sucking in a breath of air, he raised his palms and suddenly, the top of the stone chamber radiated bright light...

    Following it, above the corpses in the giant pit before Zhan Tian Ji, were whooshing sounds...

    Outside the door, Zhan Lun Hui, who was standing silently,ughed satisfactorily upon hearing this. Then, he left for real...

    Jun Mo Xie raised his head and looked up. On the ceiling of this stone chamber, there was aplete, intricate carving picture of the Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s nine peaks!

    On that picture, the connection between the peaks were like the meridians of the human body¡ª there was a vague flow of light between then.

    The corpse qi in the pit continued to whoosh about, slowly gathering in midair and forming into a ball of ck-purplish, extremely evil qi flow andnding into that cauldron before Zhan Tian Ji. Under it, the nine tubes begin to move vigorously...

    Following which, a thin, ck-purple ray of light rose from the cauldron and hit on the location of the feng shui position of the Miao Family in the picture in the ceiling. Instantly, the color representing the Miao Family turned dull...

    After a breath, Zhan Tian Ji yelled with all of his strength: ¡°Go!¡±

    A grey gust of air rose upwards with a whoosh in the direction of the top left corner of the stone chamber. And the stone wall in that position became hazy... As to that grey air that had already flown away from that ce and vanished...

    Where it vanished into was exactly where the Miao Family¡¯s feng shui position was at!

    Jun Mo Xie could even confirm that gust of air hadnded in a crucial location that connected the Miao Family with the main peak!

    After doing all this, Zhan Tian Ji¡¯s face instantly turned red. He huffed and puffed with all his strength, catching his breath from the air in this stone room, as if he didn¡¯t mind the sickeningly overwhelming odor of corpses it was infested with...

    After a long long while, Zhan Tian Ji¡¯s face turned deathly pale. The skin on his face also seemed to have loosened... His eyes were zed over. He sat there silently, an unusually pure surge of Xuan Qi circting within his meridians. As if he were trying to recover his strength within this short period of time...

    And the cauldron before him did not stop! The tubes were still quaking, churning the corpses and skeletons below...

    Then afterwards, there was another gust of corpse qi that slowly gathered!

    Then, a gust of red mist began to rush from the right upper corner of the stone room, just like before, vanishing after a spin...

    Jun Mo Xie, who had a few certificates in the art of feng shui, also finally understood the theory within this!

    The Zhan Family used countless human lives by massacring them to umte and form a corpse miasma using all the intense resentment. Then, using a formation that was the same as the Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s Nine Peaks to forcefully hinder the fortune of the Misty Illusory Manor, and at the same time, block all of their paths. Then, it was forcefully channel into the Zhan Family!

    Just looking at this pit full of skeletons, it can be imagined that there were ten thousand people who died for no reason here!

    Everyday, there were just three hundred corpses. At most, five hundred. At the start, the number will definitely be fewer... then, how long had the Zhan Family been operating this scheme for?

    No matter what, Jun Mo Xie detested this sort of cruel behavior bitterly!

    <i>I was also... once a grass!</i>

    <i>We may not have great capabilities, but we will never be able to see the actions of the higher ups. But we are also never willing to ept that our fate is the sacrificial item for these big shots to snatch for power!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hand was already linked with the Hongjun Pagoda and holding onto the Blood of Yellow me tightly!

    In his heart, the killing intent was slowly gathering and gradually reaching a peak!

    Zhan Tian Ji took a short rest and recovered a bit of his strength. Knowing that the matter must no longer be dyed and he could rx, he instantly got ready for the next bout of sacrificial rites!

    Looking at the ball of ck-purplish qi flow that was forming, a rare smile appeared on Zhan Tian Ji¡¯s boney face. As hideous as it looks, it was still a smile... With a point of his finger, the ck-purple ball of qinded in the cauldron and after a round of tossing, a thin ray of ck-purple light shot up...

    This was the moment Zhan Tian Ji was the weakest, and at the same time, his mind was the most rxed! Because everything else would run its course ording to the formation and he didn¡¯t have to do a single thing...

    But right now, it was even difficult for him to catch his breath! Although he was a Saint Venerable, his weakness right now was obvious! Even the strongest person would have to pay a hefty price for altering fate and defying the will of the heavens to steal other¡¯s fortune!

    And Jun Mo Xie had chosen to strike at this moment!

    He only took a stride in the void, but he had already covered a distance of almost twenty <i>zhang </i>. Instantly, he arrived right before Zhan Tian Ji! A speed like this was already beyond the abilities and limits of any human!

    Following which, a burst of sword qi shot out! As if the entire space was going to crumble in this moment! A dazzling radiance that burned with intense heat shot into Zhan Tian Ji¡¯s eyes!

    A sudden change like this caused this Saint Venerable expert to instantly be blinded and caught unprepared!

    Zhan Tian Ji had no defense at all!

    This was the most core location of the Zhan Family, and also the ce with the strictest protection!

    In the entire Misty Illusory Manor, aside from the Spiritual Herbal Gardens, the most unlikely ce to have any idents was in here!

    In here, he had never been subjected to having to think about being attacked by an enemy!

    Even though he had heard that there had been an ident in this ce, there was an unknown strong enemy who had intruded into the underground world, Zhan Tian Ji was sure that this was the absolute secret ce that no one could barge into!

    Because he had set up countless restrictions before hand around this ce! Without his permission, even Zhan Lun Hui was not allowed to enter as he wished!

 Chapter 1005 - Kill You till Your Soul is Completely Annihilated!

    <h4>Chapter 1005: Kill You till Your Soul is Completely Annihted!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Zhan Tian Ji had always been confident in his own abilities. He always believed that the ce where he was at was definitely the safest ce! <i>Since I was born, there has never been any enemy who managed to sessfully scheme against me!</i>

    Because he was the Son of Heaven¡¯s Secrets!

    But right now, this moment, this absolute mishap had really appeared!

    And the price for this mishap was going to be Zhan Tian Ji¡¯s own life!

    The sword light came cutting down with an intensity of crushing everything in its way!

    Zhan Tian Ji only hand time to think. <i>The thing that I¡¯m looking at, that is the tip of a sword?!</i>

    But... how could there be such a dazzling sword in the world?

    Before he could think of anything else, that sword had already stabbed deeply through Zhan Tian Ji¡¯s heart!

    Zhan Tian Ji screamed and howled in agony!

    His voice may be hoarse, but the volume was shocking!

    Right now, he was as good as blind, but he knew that he had already sustained a heavy injury that was enough to be fatal. And due to the overuse of his strength prior to this, there was no more Xuan Qi for him to use to defend against the enemy...

    But Zhan Tian Ji was still a Saint Venerable!

    The sword had suddenly stabbed into his heart and the killing intent on the sword exploded within his body,pletely shattering his heart and dantian! And the forceful Xuan Qi had smashed and churned his internal organs into powder in an instant!

    But this sort of injury was not enough to be fatal to a Saint Venerable!

    In other words, Zhan Tian Ji still had a hope of surviving!

    As long as he managed to get an opportunity! There was a chance!

    For the sake of getting ast chance at survival, Zhan Tian Ji, who was facing adversity, took a gamble! With a flip of his body palms, two short swords radiating dazzling light appeared from them! At the same time they appeared, they shot out like venomous dragons shooting out of the water!

    A chilly radiance went flying forward at high speed along with the des! This was thest attempt at striking that Zhan Tian Ji was trying as a Saint Venerable! Even if it people on Cao Guo Feng¡¯s level faced this straight on, they¡¯d die instantly! And they would have their soulspletely annihted!

    In fact, Zhan Tian Ji never thought of trying to kill his enemy before him! He did not dare to have such delusions!

    That sort of thinking was too luxurious! It was not practical!

    <i>Since the other party is capable of mounting a sneak attack like this on me so sessfully, then his strength is definitely not weak! At the very least, he must be on the same level as myself! And even, most likely... much stronger than me! Otherwise, there is no way he could have achieved all this without me noticing!</i>

    Zhan Tian Ji¡¯s wish was simple. It was very small. He really hoped that the opponent would duck!

    Yes! They just need to duck!

    <i>Even if they do not pull their sword out of my body, just long as they loosen their hands from that sword, I¡¯ll be able to use that short time to channel all my cultivation into a Holy Infant and escape from this body! As long as I am able to sessfully turn into an infant, then I can instantly escape from this stone room!</i>

    <i>After that, I¡¯ll just pick a body from one of the members of the Zhan Family and all will be good. I only have to practise for a hundred years worth of cultivation and I¡¯ll be able to return back to the level I am at today!</i>

    To a Saint Venerable, a body was just an externalyer to contain the soul! There was no big deal changing from one to another!

    Perhaps this wish was too small¡ªthe opponent had really duck!

    Zhan Tian Ji may not be able to see, but with the senses of a Saint Venerable, he could distinctly feel the opponent loosening his grip on the sword and ducking to the side.

    Zhan Tian Ji was ted!

    He instantly activated his art and plopped to the ground heavily. A long sword remained stabbed in his battered and torn body. But this sword was no longer a threat to him!

    Because he had already sessfully coagted a Holy Infant!

    Even if this sword chopped his entire body into minced pie, as long as the Holy Infant was able to escape, then Zhan Tian Ji would remain as Zhan Tian Ji!

    The reason why he was so confident was because the speed of a Holy Infant was iparable in the world!

    But Zhan Tian Ji quickly fell into despair!

    The speed of a Holy Infant may be iparable, but it didn¡¯t mean it was invincible and could not be hurt!

    When Zhan Tian Ji had sessfully coagted the Holy Infant, he was overjoyed. He instantly fled from his shredded body! But he instantly realized that he was not moving as quickly as he expected? After carefully looking down, he realized that on the body of his tiny Holy Infant form, the long dazzling sword was still there!

    And this sword was emitting spiritualistic human emotions of mockery...

    Yes, he was not wrong!

    This sword was mocking him!

    Zhan Tian Ji¡¯s mind instantly went into a state of chaos. <i>Isn¡¯t the Holy Infant state formless and traceless? Isn¡¯t itpletely impossible to be discovered?</i>

    <i>Then why is there a real sword stuck here?</i>

    Zhan Tian Ji was racking his brains anxiously. Then he noticed another terrifyingly, despairing matter: the sword that was stuck on his Holy Infant form was releasing a horrifying sucking force! Like a whale drinking in water, it quickly devoured all of the power in his soul from his years of cultivation!

    In the next instant, he noticed a young man in ck standing silently in the void not far away. Both his hands were empty, but he wore a cruel grin, silently watching him...

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to die! I beg you! Spare me... I am the legend of mysteries, the Son of Heaven¡¯s Secrets, I am willing to be your ve... I am willing to do anything for you, spare me... ah...¡± Zhan Tian Ji was hysterical, his little Holy Infant form begging and iling about. His face was full of fear... and tears...

    But that youth in ck was unmoved. He still stood there, aloof and unaffected. His gaze was focused on that long sword. And this sword never ceased in sucking and absorbing all the energy from his body...

    ¡°No....¡± Zhan Tian Ji cried hysterically, his tiny little form finally fading from existence,pletely devoured by that sword! It all became the purest energy for the Blood of Yellow me!

    Zhan Tian Ji, for his entire life, had been battling against the secrets of heaven and fate. Even when he was losing his life, he was still trying to defy the wills of the heavens and alter his fate! But there was no one else above the secrets of heaven, so how could it be battled by a mere human? The secrets of the heavens were a profound mystery; how could it be altered by humans?

    So Zhan Tian Ji ultimately died in the secret of the heavens that he had altered with his own hand!

    And the secrets of the heavens... still remained the secrets of the heavens...

    The Blood of Yellow me let out a satisfied cry! The nourishment this time had allowed it to gain plenty!

    All the strength of a Saint Venerable¡ªhow could it be small?

    ¡°You must have had your fill this time.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled, but grumbled. ¡°This time, really... all the advantages went to you, and I didn¡¯t get a single thing...¡±

    The Blood of Yellow me let out a long, crisp cry, thankfully, circling him slowly.

    Then, Jun Mo Xie pointed and the Blood of Yellow me went flying. With a loud explosion, the cauldron on the tform burst open and all the ck-purplish pungent objects within sttered everywhere...

    After that, the Blood of Yellow me continued to fly without stopping, to the ceiling. With a couple of strikes, that picture on the ceiling was instantly punctured with holes and came falling down...

    Right now, the sound of robes fluttering in a rush could be hearding from the outside.

    Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes and pressed his right hand, which was glowing yellow, downwards. <i>Hong! </i>The entire ground turned about and all the soil beneath it surged up and buried all the corpses!

    Let¡¯s bury them first!

    After doing all this, Jun Mo Xie returned back to concealing himself.

    Then, hemanded the Blood of Yellow me to make a cut in the top left corner of the stone chamber. A peculiar gust of air came surging out and vanishing repeatedly...

    Another cut to the right top corner. This time, it was countless of red mist-like air that came out, vanishing without a trace...

    The Zhan Family¡¯s giant conspiracy had gone on for god knows how many years and generations with countless people sacrificed for its aplishment. It waspletely destroyed and ruined by these few acts tyrannical vandalism by Young Master Jun! Even the Zhan Family¡¯s fortune was significantly damaged...

    Heaven watched as man went about his deed. It was fine if the heavens made onemit a sin. However, one mustn¡¯tmit a sin on their own initiative!

    If the Zhan Family knew that the root of the matter today was because Zhan Qing Feng and Zhan Yu Shu had offended Jun Mo Xie, causing this cmity to befall them, they¡¯d definitely be very regretful. Why did they plot their designs on that Free and Natural Physique owner...

    There was no hope of recovery even if they redid the formation in this space. Even if they tried to make arrangements, they¡¯d have to start from scratch. Jun Mo Xie kept the Blood of Yellow me, activated the Yin Yang Escape, and hid himself within the stone walls!

    The sounds of footsteps rang out.

    The first one to rush in was Zhan Lun Hui!

    He had just returned back to his room. Hearing all the reports that wereing in, he was fuming with rage!

    ¡°We still can¡¯t find any trace of the intruder.¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t find anything on the left...¡±

    ¡°Nothing found on the right. It seems that the person has already secretly left...¡±

    Hearing all these reports, Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s expression became darker and darker. Since when was the Zhan Family this incapable? <i>Even when there is an intruder in our most secret ce, when we¡¯ve deployed everyone, we can¡¯t find a single trace of the person!</i>

    <i>Could it be that the person had really left?</i>

 Chapter 1006 - Vanished Hope!

    <h4>Chapter 1006: Vanished Hope!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    <i>Or perhaps that person is really impressive. Since my Thousand Ghosts Devourer Insects were all destroyed within a single meeting!</i>

    This was a huge humiliation for Zhan Lun Hui that was impossible to wash away!

    He sat in his room with a dark expression, silently sending out his spiritual sense to search all about, but he couldn¡¯t find anything. When the trio, Zhan Tu, Zhan Yi Xiao, and Zhan Xiao Xiao returned and said they made no discoveries, Zhan Lun Hui finally let out a long sigh and did not say anything else.

    Although he did not say, this sort of unusual silence made everyone feel uneasy.

    The three great Saint Venerables didn¡¯t even dare to breathe too loudly, standing in front of him. Although he only had the strength of a fourth level Saint and these three people were easily stronger than him by more than ten folds, these three people did not dare be disrespectful at all!

    Because this person in front of them was the real founding ancestor of the Zhan Family!

    If not for him, there would be no one surnamed Zhan in this entire Misty Illusory Manor!

    Besides, his current strength was the result of his intentional suppression. Building his foundations up, slowly and steadily, in preparation for surpassing the peak in legends. Otherwise, his current strength would have surpassed everyone present...

    How could the reincarnation of a Holy Infant only have this sort of prowess?

    While Zhan Lun Hui was mulling in frustration and the trio was feeling extremely uneasy, they felt a wave of trembling from far away! At the same time, a loud cry rang out...

    Zhan Xiao Xiao was shocked. ¡°That ce is where Zhan Tian Ji is...¡±

    He had barely finished this sentence when the other three had already dashed out. Zhan Xiao Xiao immediately caught up with them.

    All four of them arrived in a cave filled with countless corpses and were left dumbstruck by the sight before them! Having the strength of a Saint Venerable level waspletely useless at this moment!

    The ce was in a state of utter devastation. The cave no longer looked like how it was. Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s greatest concern was the transition of fortune, so he was the first to raise his head and look upwards.

    Zhan Lun Hui almost spat a mouthful of blood from what met his eyes: the stone wall above them waspletely empty...

    There was a huge hole in the top left corner of the stone chamber. The same on the right! On the tform, the cauldron waspletely shattered. And Zhan Tian Ji¡¯s battered and torn corpse was right before it!

    Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s body swayed as he took in the sight with a lifeless look in his eyes. He suddenly felt every hope turn into dust!

    Generations and generations had proceeded with these arrangements for thousands of years. It was grand scheme that they had been preparing for several lifetimes! At the moment they were very close to sess, it waspletely destroyed by someone!

    And in such a thorough manner! Leaving no room for salvation!

    This underground world that was built over thousands of years ago... Today, the underground world wasplete, but this ce... the most core contents, where the most important thingy, was all destroyed and ruined!

    Then what meaning was there in all the hard work for the past thousands of years?

    For thousands of years, how many outstanding descendants of the Zhan Family were born in this ce, grew up in this ce, and put their entire life in this ce? They even grew old in this ce. They had never seen sunlight even on their deathbeds!

    Thousands of years of burying their conscience, constantly massacring innocent, defenselessmoners! Right when they were about to seed, at the most crucial point, where they were the closest to the moment of sess...

    All these¡ªeverything¡ªturned into bubbles!

    ¡°Ancestor...¡± Seeing the poor look on Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s face, Zhan Yi Xiao called out worriedly.

    Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s face suddenly turnedpletely red, and his entire body shook violently. A mouthful of fresh blood spat from his mouth! There was no anger, no rage in his expression. It was frozen in an unusually calm state!

    Zhan Lun Hui returned back to normal after spitting out that mouthful of blood. He slowly walked over to Zhan Tian Ji¡¯s corpse and put his palms together. Then, he made an odd gesture and a ball of milky white light formed on his hands andnded on Zhan Tian Ji¡¯s corpse...

    But after a long long time, there was no reaction!

    Zhan Tian Ji finally stopped his actions. He said in an eerily calm voice, ¡°Such vicious and ruthless methods! Not only did he destroy the physical body, he even destroyed Tian Ji¡¯s spirit seed! Even the Holy Infant did not manage to escape! Hepletely annihted his soul! This time, Tian Ji is really beyond redemption...¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The trio who were looking at Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s actions hopefully instantly cried out in shock!

    ¡°The intruder is really ruthless! And... his strength is no longer something you guys can deal with.¡± Zhan Lun Hui stood up slowly, his ck hair rising.

    ¡°Find me a secret chamber. The three of you shall aid me in mediation! I want to recover back to my strength when I was at my peak in the shortest time! What the Zhan Family needs right now is an invincible fighter! And not someone who is hoping to break past legends! Deploy all members of the Zhan Family! You absolutely must find out who the one who did this is! The moment you find out who it is, kill him at all costs! Make sure his entire family is annihted! If needed, I will take actions personally!¡± A highly suppressed killing intent could be heard in Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s tone as he spoke.

    ¡°Destroying the great scheme of my Zhan Family that has gone on for thousands of years! Death is not enough topensate for this act!¡± Zhan Lun Hui said slowly, carefully enunciating every single word. As he spoke, a ray of green light shot out from his eyes as he stared into the empty space before him!

    ¡°Old Ancestor rest assured! This vengeance! The Zhan Family will definitely get revenge for this!¡± The killing intent in Zhan Yi Xiao and Zhan Tu¡¯s eyes gleamed as they spoke. ¡°Even if we stake every single person in the whole Zhan Family, we must get this revenge! We will remember this vengeance for eternity and generations! Deep into our soul! No matter who that person is! The moment we find out who he is, his entire family, old and young, and all his friends and rtives will die! Not a single one of them shall be left!¡±

    Zhan Lun Hui did not respond. He looked at the devastation in this ce solemnly. ¡°Find someone to seal this entire ce immediately! Especially this space! It must bepletely sealed! There must be no traces left!¡±

    Then, Zhan Lun Hui turned and left, with not even the slightest reluctance.

    But from his footsteps that were increasing in speed, it could be seen that Zhan Lun Hui was not feeling as calm as he portrayed himself to be!

    When he was at the door, Zhan Lun Hui paused for a while. Then he heaved a long sigh and exited slowly.

    A small teardropnded cleanly the ground he had passed, slowly seeping through...

    There was a single sentence that he did not say out loud. <i>The hope of ten thousand years ah... all ruined in a moment!</i>

    <i>If I had known it was going to be like this, why did I insist to return back here?</i>

    Looking at the disappearing back views of Zhan Lun Hui, the rest only felt as if a mountain was weighing on their hearts.

    There was a flurry of footsteps and Patriarch Zhan Wu Yun came rushing in as if he were possessed. Seeing the devastating state of the stone chamber, he suddenly jerked as his entire face turned pale... His mouth widened and closed but no words coulde out. Then, he suddenly spat a mouthful of blood and copsed onto the ground!

    Such a huge shock was too much for Zhan Wu Yun to bear! He fainted on the spot... In his unconscious state, tears streamed from his eyes... All the hopes, all the preparation, all the hard work... was gone!

    How could he bear this, as the Patriarch of the Zhan Family! This was his biggest and greatest dream...

    ¡°Let¡¯s get moving.¡± Zhan Yi Xiao¡¯s smiley look had also gone, and a look of grief had reced it. The other two nodded their heads solemnly and they picked up Zhan Wu Yun¡¯s body and exited...

    What they did not know was that the oath that they had made in a fit of anger... really came true in the future...

    ¡°Even if we stake every single person in the whole Zhan Family, we must get this revenge!¡± How shocking and mighty this oath sounded! But they would have never imagined that the first half of the sentence woulde true...

    And the second half of the sentence... was not aplished...

    ¡°As you wished, I will make sure the entire Zhan Family is staked in this... But as to whether you will be able to get this revenge, you shouldn¡¯t bear too much hope in it, since it is not very realistic...¡± Jun Mo Xie, who was concealed within the void, scoffed coldly as he watched all the major heads of the Zhan Family disappearing outside that stone door. With a m, the entire stone chamber was shut from the outside and the entire space turned intoplete darkness.

    A momentter, numerous stones came raining into the space...

    Outside, more than a hundred experts of the Zhan Family were movingrge amounts of rocks and soil, pouring it all in...

    Large amount of stones were falling consecutively. This unusually spacious ce was vanishing quickly. It did not take long for this stone chamber full of evil truth to bepletely filled up and sealed. No one else would be able to find evidence of it anymore...

    When this stone chamber was about ny percent filled, Young Master Jun had already made a move from this ce.

    Jun Mo Xie had not intended to take any evidence from this ce! From the way he saw it, there was no need for any evidence for the annihtion of the Zhan Family! <i>Just kill whatever and whoever I want! What evidence do I need?</i>

    Evidence was merely something that people who wanted to show to the public to prove that they were fair and just! To Jun Mo Xie, that was somethingpletely meaningless!

    <i>I don¡¯t care whether people believe me! As long as I can do it, that is all that matters!</i>

    Compared to the Zhan Family, who were looking for the culprit in a crazed state, Young Master Jun was calmly exploring the entire underground world of the Zhan Family! First, because his main objective of this trip had yet to bepleted. Secondl

 Chapter 1007 - Place of the Nine Nethers Refining Soul!

    <h4>Chapter 1007: ce of the Nine Nethers Refining Soul!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Thoroughly destroying this evil ce of the Zhan Family, stopping the Zhan Family¡¯s despicable act of converting the feng shui was definitely a good thing for the Misty Illusory Manor! If the Misty Illusory Manor wasn¡¯t in distress, the Miao Family could also rest assured...

    What Jun Mo Xie had done today was the equivalent of giving them a new lease on life. But Young Master Jun still did not feel great satisfaction. Because... this, to him, was only a bonus and merely a bonus.

    It was just pure coincidence. Young Master Jun¡¯s real objective had yet to be achieved yet!

    After consecutively interrogating numerous people, Jun Mo Xie finally stood in another ce of absolute secrecy!

    The sight before him was gloomy and sinister, full of an eerie and dark atmosphere. The demon-like wails in this ce made one¡¯s blood run cold.

    Young Master Jun¡¯s eyesight was not hindered by the darkness. He had already noticed that on the stone wall before him, seven words were carved into them: Path of the Nine Nethers Refining Soul!

    There were no signs of life. Even those seven words were a deathly grey shade, full of gloominess.

    <i>Looks like this is where the Zhan Family specially prepared for training the souls and minds of their young members through the Nine Nethers Refining Soul.</i>

    Jun Mo Xie entered without any hesitation.

    The facilities that filled his eyes were full of a sinister and terrifying atmosphere. Jun Mo Xie remained unruffled. He could tell with one look what these facilities were used for...

    For example, those ghastly eyes and the sharp shrills may make one feel frightened, but they were actually the effects from using the principles of light reflection. And a narrow hole in the stone wall allowed the wind to gush in through, coupled with a few dozens of wind whistles that could produce a sharp and shrill noises....

    But the phosphorescence white skeletons in this ce were not man-made, but the real remains of the dead...

    Here, and the entire way in, were filled with booby traps. And every single one got increasingly difficult to bypass. And increasingly sinister. If one was careless and triggered any single one, the attacks that followed after were enough to make one trigger all the other booby traps at the same time...

    Flying daggers, stones, toxic gas, pits, and iron hooks apanied one through the entire way at all times...

    Every single stage was enough to put one in a dreadful situation with a very small chance of survival! Ruthless and leaving no mercy! Only after clearing one stage, on the way to the next one, could one catch the opportunity to recuperate a little!

    But even if he had the time to rest, he must not say in a single ce for more than an hour! The moment the time limit was past, the passageway would turn even more treacherous...

    ¡°The member of the Zhan Family that set up this path of the Nine Nethers Refining Soul is a talent! But also a vicious and ruthless man!¡± These facilities had no effects on Young Master Jun. This was not entirely thanks to the Yin Yang Escape! The mental torture and training he had undergone in his previous life already allowed him to take everything as a piece of cake without a single care.

    But not everyone had methods and experience like Jun Mo Xie!

    If it were an ordinary human who entered this ce...

    Even if he didn¡¯t die with ten lives and had a single chance, he would have already been frightened to death by the sinister and eerie atmosphere of this ce!

    Jun Mo Xie swiftly cleared three stages consecutively. Then, he could vaguely hear a conversationing from in front.

    <i>Looks like these two brothers of the Zhan Family are quite persevering... to have already gone so far in...</i>

    Jun Mo Xie clicked his tongue and continued forward.

    ¡°Big... big brother, this ce is too scary, how do we do this ah...¡± In the darkness, Zhan Yu Shu trembled, hugging himself. His eyes were filled with terror. This casanova young master was already shabbily dressed with dishevelled hair. His face was green, and he looked even more frightening than a ghost...

    ¡°Get your head together. This ce may be sinister and scary, but it is essentially a form of test. The real difficult test are those booby traps. Don¡¯t think about anything else and you won¡¯t fear it.¡±

    Zhan Qing Feng voice rang out. He may be preaching, but it was obvious from his tone that he was merely trying to put on a front. His voice was also trembling.

    Since they had entered this ce, the two brothers had joined their hearts and worked as one, making their way through to the fifth stage. Although they had only been working on it for slightly over a day, in this short time, the two people had already been on the brink of breaking down several times. If not for the fact that the two brothers were able to support and encourage each other, they¡¯d already have broken down a long time ago!

    This was naturally thanks to the Zhan Family¡¯s value and regard of these two outstanding descendants. They did not let theme in alone, but with each other¡¯spany. If they were to go through this path alone, either one of these two brothers of the Zhan Family who had lived like a prince would already have gone mad...

    ¡°This matter is still all because of that Mo Jun Ye! If I¡¯m able to get past this and return to see the daylight, I definitely will not let him off!¡± Zhan Yu Shu sounded like he was uttering this through gritted teeth. Clearly, his hatred towards Jun Mo Xie was enough to instantly suppress all the immense fear and terror caused by the horror of this path of Nine Nethers Refining Soul!

    ¡°Yu Shu, I have been thinking over this. The matter this time is indeed extremely odd!¡± Zhan Qing Feng¡¯s hatred towards the Free and Natural Physique was evoked by him, but he spoke with deep considerations. ¡°Perhaps when the matter happened back then, only the feelings of failure and humiliation filled my heart, so I did not think any deeper. But now thinking back of every single thing and incident repeatedly, I¡¯ve discovered something amiss!¡±

    Right now, they had just cleared the fifth stage and were currently resting. The moment they gean to speak, their voices were filled with exhaustion that was impossible to conceal. But now, they clearly had more strength, and even their voices were more steady...

    ¡°Odd? Amiss? Big Brother, what is it that was amiss?¡±

    Zhan Yu Shu grinded his teeth. ¡°Still the same old sentence! As long as I make it out, I will make Mo Jun Ye that bastard die a terrible death! And that bitch, Miao Xiao Miao! Make her my personal ve! Make that slut wish she was dead! I will treat her with the most humiliating, most cruel methods! Let her know that I, Zhan Yu Shu, am not someone this bitch can afford to offend! Hmph! To turn so chummy with that goddamn Mo Jun Ye in a single day! If I had known that that bitch was so slutty, then I¡¯d have pinned her under me a long time ago! To think that she wears a veil and act like a holy virgin maiden everyday! Turns out she¡¯s just a cheap andplete whore!¡±

    From Zhan Yu Shu¡¯s tone, it was obvious that his anger towards Miao Xiao Miao surpassed that of Mo Jun Ye!

    This was really unexpected... and unreasonable...

    In the dark, Zhan Qing Feng seemed to furrow his brows. He said in a displeased tone. ¡°Yu Shu, your way of thinking is a little too extreme. Miao Xiao Miao didn¡¯t do anything too wrong. Of course, I know of your day and night yearning towards her, but she also did not do anything wrong, you pinning me on her is a little...¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t do anything wrong?! She likes Mo Jun Ye! That is already the biggest mistake!¡± Zhan Yu Shu yelled in a crazed manner, the green veins on his neck popping out. In this ce ofplete darkness, Zhan Yu Shu finally unleashed the evil and desires that he had always suppressed in his heart. ¡°She should have been mine! And can only be mine! This entire life! She can only be on my bed! For me to wantonly use! it is an unforgivable crime for any other man to touch her! No exceptions!¡±

    ¡°Shut your trap! Shut up!¡± Zhan Qing Feng hollered.

    In the darkness, there was a moment of silence. Then Zhan Yu Shu¡¯s mockingughter began to ring out. ¡°Big Brother, you finally couldn¡¯t endure it anymore? You are finally losing it, hearing how I spheme your goddess? Hahaha...¡±

    Heughed maniacally. ¡°You always had your sights on Miao Xiao Miao; did you think that I really didn¡¯t know? Indeed, you did a great job at hiding it. But everytime you see Miao Xiao Miao, on the surface, you appear like an honest man. The moment she turns away, the look in your eyes!! As if you want to rip every single piece of clothing off her body... Big Brother, you have been working so hard to endure it and pretend... are you tired? Is it tiring?

    ¡°And the most tiring thing for you is... you are afraid that I will know, afraid that someone knows of your desire for Miao Xiao Miao... But do you know? Actually everyone knows! Haha... how ridiculous. Right now, us two brothers are in the same boat, and you are still thinking of concealing it? You¡¯re really too weak!¡± Zhan Yu Shu mocked the big brother he had always respected, in an almost crazed state.

    ¡°These two brothers are really beyond salvation...¡± Jun Mo Xie shook his head in the dark. They were already in this state, yet these two brothers were still trying to rival each other... and the object of their rivalry was a woman that had already fallen for someone else...

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but feel impressed. <i>As expected, the lust of men is truly powerful...</i>

    ¡°Farting your mother¡¯s bullsh*t! So what if I like her?! So what if I wish to own her?! Is this wrong? She is my goddess! If you dare to insult her anymore, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Zhan Qing Feng¡¯s voice was also agitated.

    ¡°Finally speaking the truth now?! It is your freedom to like whoever you want! But you shouldn¡¯t pretend to be creating opportunities for me on the surface and pretending that you don¡¯t care... but...¡±

    Zhan Yu Shu panted and exploded: ¡°You son of a b*tch shouldn¡¯t have pretended to help me create opportunities when in the end it is for yourself... You pretend to be wholeheartedly trying to help me on the surface, but secretly, you were merely using me as a stepping stone! Did you take me as a fool?! Do you really think that I didn¡¯t know?! Saying that I¡¯ve spheme her, is it really me who has sphemed your goddess?! I say it¡¯s you yourself!¡±

    <i>These two brothers are truly a pair of blood rted brothers! They bothe from the same mother, but right now, they are cursing at each other with ¡®son of a bitch¡¯... and they really weren¡¯t holding back on the swearing...</i>

 Chapter 1008 - Mo Jun Ye? Jun Mo Xie?

    <h4>Chapter 1008: Mo Jun Ye? Jun Mo Xie?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Stop talking!¡± Zhan Qing Feng shouted. Then the entire passageway turned silent, only the sounds of panting could be heard.

    After a long while, Zhan Qing Feng slowly said, ¡°If we managed to get out this time, if the family¡¯s schemes seed and the Miao Family is ultimately crushed... I willpete with you fairly...¡±

    ¡°Compete? Compete what?¡± Zhan Yu Shu also seemed to have forgotten the unhappiness earlier. His tone suddenly turned into ascivious one. ¡°Big Brother, did you still think that that woman is some goddess even until now... Since the Miao Family¡¯s decline is inevitable, Miao Xiao Miao will fall into our clutches sooner orter. Then why should two brotherspete? Since it¡¯s a whore, why don¡¯t the two of us enjoy her together?¡±

    ¡°Enjoy her together?¡± Zhan Qing Feng was about to start reprimanding from hearing this sentence at first. After repeating these three worlds, he suddenly felt a wave of perverted ecstasy that he had never experienced... like a sort of excitement... as if he was really looking forward to it...

    This sort of indulgent fantasy and bizarre way of thinking had rendered him at a loss for reaction instantly...

    Zhan Yu Shu, seeing that he did not respond, knew that he had already silently agreed. He couldn¡¯t help but begin to discuss excitedly about how they would torture and toy with this number one beauty of the Misty Illusory Manor...

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this first... our greatest enemy is still that fellow. Analyzing Mo Jun Ye is what we should do.¡± Zhan Qing Feng said extremely hesitantly and powerlessly, as if he were hoping for a rejection... but Zhan Yu Shu stopped talking...

    Jun Mo Xie had already found the whereabouts of these two people. Hearing how these two people intended to humiliate Miao Xiao Miao, he couldn¡¯t help but feel an indescribable surge of anger in his heart! He was practically about to instantly kill these two people. But he suddenly heard them mentioning himself so he stopped. <i>It doesn¡¯t take much effort to get rid of them. Let¡¯s hear what they have to say about me.</i>

    ¡°You had said earlier that Mo Jun Ye was odd. What is it that is odd? What is amiss?¡± Zhan Yu Shu¡¯s tone was clearly rxed as he brought this topic back. Clearly, that outburst earlier was beneficial for his soul...

    Although it¡¯s all lust...

    ¡°Mo Jun Ye, eighteen years old, born in poverty, both his parents are deceased. They say that it is because he had even some sort of heavenly treasure as a child in the mountains, which was the reason why he managed to retain his Free and Natural Physique. His original master is an Earth Xuan cultivator with no reputation. He was discovered by Cao Guo Feng in Chrysanthemum City, and because he is a rare talent, it triggered a fight between the Saint Emperors of the Misty Illusory Manor and the three Holy Lands. But he was bet with a mishap and went missing. Yet just when Cao Guo Feng was about to return to the Misty Illusory Manor, he found Mo Jun Ye, who was severely injured, and the enemy was making use of Mo Jun Ye toy a trap to kill the seven Saint Emperors. Cao Guo Feng and the rest fought their way out to bring this person back to the Misty Illusory Manor, and the Manor Lord saved him with the Seven Colored Holy Fruit...¡±

    What Zhan Qing Feng had said was the information records the Misty Illusory Manor had towards the Free and Natural Physique.

    ¡°Yes, it was just like that, but what was amiss about it?¡± Zhan Yu Shu said loudly.

    ¡°What is just like that? Think about it carefully... when that fellow waspeting with us, be it in music, chess, literature, which part of his expression and attitude was like a country bumpkin ¡®born into poverty¡¯?¡± Zhan Qing Feng couldn¡¯t forget about the situation back then. He had been thinking about it and finally found something...

    ¡°This, this doesn¡¯t mean anything... or maybe he had learnt it from his master. That is possible too.¡±

    ¡°His master is merely an Earth Xuan! How amazing can an Earth Xuan get? Even if he has the greatest capabilities? Yu Shu, you grew up in a big family like the Zhan Family; you¡¯ve been interacting and learning with all these people from young. But ask yourself, how could youpare to Mo Jun Ye? Which part of you canpare with him?¡± Zhan Qing Feng scoffed.

    ¡°What is so amazing about that? He has the Free and Natural Physique! Naturally his aptitude would be higher!¡± Zhan Yu Shu scowled.

    ¡°The Free and Natural Physique is the legendary mythical physique. But it is just the prodigal conditions for Xuan Qi cultivation. It doesn¡¯t make him omnipotent! Even the Nine Nether First Young Master from the historical records ten thousand years ago is not as multi-talented as Mo Jun Ye!¡±

    ¡°But how old was the Nine Nether First Young Master back then? And Mo Jun Ye is only eighteen years old! He has already gone past the boundaries of a prodigy; he is aplete all-rounder!¡± Zhan Qing Feng said solemnly.

    ¡°That means to say... big brother, you are actually suspecting his identity?¡± Zhan Yu Shu asked suspiciously.

    ¡°Hehe... I¡¯m not the only one suspecting this.¡± Zhan Qing Feng said gleefully. ¡°There are definitely plenty of people in the entire Misty Illusory Manor who are suspecting the identity of this Free and Natural Physique. I even suspect that there are many people who have already sent people out to investigate...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard of this. <i>As expected, what I did yesterday was still too high-key... The legendary Free and Natural Physique owner is also an all-rounder in the four arts, poetry, lyrics and even a great gambler... It is really impossible for anyone to believe it...</i>

    <i>But the two brothers of the Zhan Family had been forceful and making things difficult; if I had retreated... not even mentioning how severe it will be, it is really is not a match to my personality... Ultimately, it is still a trouble caused by these two bastards...</i>

    ¡°Earlier, I¡¯ve heard that there is a young prodigy that had appeared in Xuan Xuan Continent! That person is also merely eighteen years of age, but he already repeatedly challenged the three Holy Lands and dominated the entire Xuan Xuan Continent. And with his strength alone, he conquered Tian Fa Forest, making a ce as ferocious as Tian Fa Forest turn into his own personal camp... and a few days ago, hailed himself as the Evil Monarch, and led hundreds of Saints and Venerables to challenge the three Holy Lands! And he emerged victorious! And the scariest thing is that the entire force of the three Holy Lands was annihted!¡±

    A chilling gleam shed in Zhan Qing Feng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Rumors had it that this young man is only eighteen, but his strength has already gone past a third level Saint Emperor! On the spot, he killed second level Saint Emperor, Zhan Mu Bai of the Elusive World of Immortals, who had used a tabooed skill! And he did not even suffer a single scratch...¡±

    Zhan Yu Shu couldn¡¯t help but lick his dry lips. ¡°Big brother... the person you speak of... is it that Jun Mo Xie?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is exactly Jun Mo Xie!¡± Zhan Qing Fengughed coldly. ¡°This sort of age, with that of battle achievement. From ancient times, he is the only person! Even the Nine Nether First Young Master from the past is nowhereparable! He really is the number one person in the world. This sort of achievement is unprecedented. And I believe that no one else after will be able to surpass it!¡±

    Zhan Yu Shu sighed in dismay. ¡°No matter how high his achievements are, it is because he has that sort of capabilities... why did you mention him now? Big Brother, it¡¯s not that I am being unduly humble, but both of us cannot be mentioned with this person!¡±

    Although Zhan Yu Shu imed himself to be a talent, butpared to this ¡®Evil Monarch¡¯ who was on another whole new level of perverse, he really felt that he wasn¡¯t enough topare... he didn¡¯t even have the mood to be jealous, so he only felt dejected... So he said this sentence that he truly meant from the bottom of his heart...

    ¡°What you said is the truth; there is no doubt about it. But do you know that that Evil Monarch Jun Mo Xie, aside from having impressive Xuan skills and a shocking cultivation level, is also a multi-talented person. The four arts, music, chess, literature, painting, the three religions, nine schools, and all sorts of things! There is nothing he doesn¡¯t know and is not well versed in!¡±

    Zhan Qing Feng¡¯s eyes glistened. ¡°And not long ago... in the famous Chrysanthemum City of Xuan Xuan Continent, he had once created a song under the alias Dongfang Da Shu. And it is the song that you like the most...¡±

    ¡°The Song of Laughing Proudly in the Pugilistic World! So this song isposed by him?!¡± Zhan Yu Shu said, shaking his head in shock.

    ¡°And Mo Jun Ye... the first time he appeared was also in Chrysanthemum City!¡± Zhan Qing Feng¡¯s theories in his head begin to slowly align themselves. He slowly said, ¡°Yu Shu... do you think that there is any simrity between this legendary prodigal youth, the Evil Monarch, and that nemesis of ours, the Great Prodigy Mo with the Free and Natural Physique? If there is, how much is there?¡±

    As the saying goes, a wise man was bound to make an error with his thousand considerations, but a fool will definitely get something out of his thousand considerations! Zhan Qing Feng was no fool, but he did gain something. In such a preposterous and imaginative guess, he had correctly guessed the real identity of Young Master Jun!

    ¡°What? You are suspecting that he is that... Impossible...¡± Zhan Yu Shu¡¯s jumped up in shock, turning pale.

    ¡°How is it impossible! I am suspecting his real identity!¡± Zhan Qing Feng interrupted him and said harshly. ¡°This Evil Monarch is very likely to be that Mo Jun Ye, the Great Prodigy Mo!¡±

    ¡°This... how could it be possible? These two are too different; that is a little too far fetched!¡± Zhan Yu Shu¡¯s mouth was left hanging. ¡°That Evil Monarch is said to have the cultivation level of a Saint Emperor. Or even higher. What is that Mo Jun Ye?...¡±

    ¡°This difference is insignificant. There are too many ways known and unknown for concealing one¡¯s true strength! As to changing your appearance, there are countless of methods! Everyone can change their appearance; they just differ in methods!¡±

    Zhan Qing Feng said calmly. ¡°I¡¯ve been mulling and pondering. Asides from this seemingly iprehensible exnation, I really have no other way to exin how there can be two prodigies appearing in this world at the same period of time! A prodigy amongst prodigies! A miracle-like prodigy!¡±

    ¡°Mo Jun Ye... Evil Monarch... Jun Mo Xie...¡± Zhan Yu Shu mumbled to himself. Suddenly his entire body began to quake. ¡°Indeed! Mo Jun Ye is Jun Mo Xie! How did I never think of this? Big Brother, you tryparing these two names...¡±

    ¡°Mo Jun Ye... Jun Mo Xie.... Mo Jun Ye... Jun Mo Xie... Isn¡¯t Mo Jun Ye the result of ¡®Jun Mo Xie¡¯ being jumbled up <sup>1</sup> ?¡± Zhan Yu Shu yelled excitedly. ¡°No wonder this Free and Natural Physique is too impressive! To think that it was him! Then all those various mysteries make sense now!¡±

 Chapter 1009 - Ghost Ahâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1009: Ghost Ah...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie <sup>1</sup> ... Mo Jun Ye... Also Evil Monarch <sup>2</sup> ...¡± Zhan Qing Feng chuckled coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you whether you are the Evil Monarch, or ¡®Also Evil Monarch¡¯; since you havee into the Misty Illusory Manor, then you can forget about getting out alive! Yu Shu, we must retreat right now and find the elders to notify them of this matter. This matter is of great importance to both the Zhan Family and the Misty Illusory Manor, so there must be no dys...¡±

    Zhan Yu Shu excitedly responded, his voice even trembling.

    There was no doubt, if this matter was true; it counted as a great aplishment!

    What motive did the Evil Monarch have ining to the Misty Illusory Manor? Whatever it was, he must have some sort of intent! As long as this was exposed, these two brothers would definitely be elevated within the Misty Illusory Manor! And have some goode out of this setback!

    And they could even make use of this opportunity to get rid of Cao Guo Feng and the rest. And most importantly, Miao Xiao Miao would definitely be implicated by this matter! And if something happens to Miao Xiao Miao, then it naturally would be the responsibility of the Miao Family...

    If they continued to infer in this logical manner... then wouldn¡¯t the both of them be the greatest contributor in the Zhan Family bing the Lord of Misty Illusory Manor? What sort of glory and honor this was!

    While these two brothers begin to fall into their lustful thoughts, theypletely forget about the fear and were extremely gleeful. Suddenly, this unusually dark passageway suddenly turned bright.

    This ce was the ce of the Nine Nethers Refining Soul that was specially designed by the Zhan Family for training talents. They had always banned lighting of fires. Since its establishment, there had never been a single me or light that had appeared in this ce! Of course, with the exception of the phosphorescence skeletons!

    But right now, there was a me that popped out of nowhere, hovering midair, silently burning. Just a single ball of fire, but it lit the entire cepletely! Zhan Yu Shu only noticed now that he had been leaning on a skeleton... He couldn¡¯t help but get a big fright!

    Then, all their attention was drawn to this mysterious ball of fire that appeared out of nowhere.

    This ball of fire just floated in the air, continuing to burn, slowly and steadily... Not only did it not extinguish, it did not descend¡ªit just remained hovering!

    The two brothers of the Zhan Family¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets! What was happening here? This peculiar sight before their eyes had gone beyond theirprehension!

    In this originally, sinister, dark passageway full of booby traps, this one magical me suddenly appeared. Although it lit up the entire ce and allowed them to see, it instead made them feel frightened!

    This was the same fear that humans had towards the unknown. There were not many exceptions, and with the temperament of these two brothers of the Zhan Family, they were the same!

    At this moment, a gust of cold air blew into Zhan Yu Shu¡¯s ear from his back. Zhan Yu Shu¡¯s brain was ringing; he only felt all the hair on his body standing on end and he shrieked in shock.

    Then, from the void, a sound of a door opening could be heard. As if the doors of the Nine Nethers had been suddenly opened! This sound was very distinct, like it was ringing out from the deepest part of their souls...

    Both brothers had the same thought. <i>A door has been opened, and some sort of terrifying monster, demon, devil, creature is able to walk out of it... but, the scariest thing is, that door... only exists in the void...</i>

    Zhan Qing Feng who was slightly more calm was trembling all over. A look of extreme fear in his eyes.

    It was remarkable that these two brothers could still remain standing when met with such a horrific sudden turn of events. Right now, both their sights were locked in the same direction: on the stone wall that was seemingly near, another ball of me suddenly lit up. There was no way to determine the distance between the me and themselves. But this me was like the sharpest needle, popping out of nowhere, then gradually drifting closer, gradually expanding in their eyes...

    And on the stone wall behind it, there was a weird figure, donned in white robes. It seemed to be ¡®plucking¡¯ itself out of the stone wall. From a single hand to the body, then with a strong ¡®tug¡¯, he finally yanked his entire body out of the stone wall!

    And the most peculiar thing was that the stone wall did not have a single crack on it! As if this person had appeared out of thin air...

    Zhan Qing Feng and Zhan Yu Shu turned cold watching this bizarre situation before them. Their eyes and mouths were wide open, but they could not even make a single sentence...

    The bizarre spectacle has yet to end. That white figure¡¯s feet did not touch on the ground. It just drifted over¡ªin slow motion. The two ball of mes in front and behind them lit up the entire passageway, but these two brothers just couldn¡¯t see the face of that ghastly white figure no matter how hard they tried!

    As if in this void, a ghost had just appeared from nowhere!

    Right now, an eerie and creepy feeling had filled the hearts of Zhan Qing Feng and Zhan Qing Feng... Their teeth were chattering... They had a thought that made them fearful the more they thought about it. <i>Could it be that in this world... there are really ghosts?</i>

    The white figure came closer and closer, Zhan Qing Feng and Zhan Yu Shu were more and more frightened!

    The two of them couldn¡¯t help but lean against each other as they trembled in fear. They were hoping to get lucky and find some sort of support and encouragement from the other brother, but right now, all they could feel from each other was their shivering. Which only increased their fear and terror...

    ¡°... Who? Who are you... To be pretending to be a ghost here?¡± Zhan Qing Feng interrogated, pretending to be calm. His face waspletely pale, his teeth chattering, his eyes wide open, and there was no blood in his face. All these were more than enough to betray him and the panic in his heart...

    ¡°Hehehehehe....¡± An eerie cackle came out of the mouth of that white figure. It was still alright if he had notughed. He only resembled a ghost. But with this inhuman cackle, itpletely affirmed his identity as a ghost, practically sending the brothers Zhan Qing Feng and Zhan Yu Shu on the verge of fainting...

    As the white figure drew closer and closer, that blurry face that they could not discern finally began to clear up. Aside from another bout of eerie cackle, a handsome face appeared in the light. Sharp brows, starry-eyed, thin lips, ck hair, well-built, and wearing a cold smile.

    ¡°It has been hard on the two of you!¡± This youth who had suddenly appeared smiled carefreely. His ck hair fluttered in the light. In a sing-song tone, he said, ¡°How enjoyable it is to go through samsara? Who knew that the paths of life are so far? Since you have entered thends of hell, it is difficult to return back to the human realm! Two sirs, your time is up. I havee forth specially to wee you to be on your way!¡±

    ¡°No! No no no!...¡± Zhan Yu Shu screamed hysterically, his snot and tears running down his face. Suddenly, his pants began to feel warm. A gush of fluid leaked out. His entire body fell onto the ground limply. He could no longer exert any strength and didn¡¯t know what he should say. He didn¡¯t even know how to beg for mercy. He only knew how to keep saying ¡®No no¡¯ nonstop, and drool was alreadying out from his mouth...

    Suddenly, he shrieked hysterically. ¡°Ghost~~~ Ahhhhh!!!!...¡±

    Zhan Qing Feng was trembling, but much calmer inparison. He looked at this unworldly handsome face and asked, ¡°May I ask who are you?¡±

    ¡°This seat is the Soul Reaver. You are more unperturbed than him, and this seat admires people with guts. However...¡± This white robed youth smiled gently. Suddenly, his entire head went missing. Before the two brothers, only a headless body remained hovering in the air... but there was still a voice. ¡°Admiring is one matter, things still have to be done. The two of you brothers havemitted many sins and evil, so today, your time is up. Hell has ordered me toe and arrest the both of you... To the eighteen levels of Hell, subjected to all sorts of torture to redeem for all the wrongdoings you have made in this life..¡±

    He was just talking when his head went missing... but the head was missing yet he was still talking... which organ was the one speaking right now?!

    Zhan Yu Shu¡¯s eyes were about to pop out from staring so hard in horror... Aside from this action, he couldn¡¯t do anything else...

    Zhan Qing Feng¡¯s legs and stomach was cramping from the horror of this sudden change. His eyes were practically about to pop out of their sockets. His brain was ordering him to stop staring, but he just couldn¡¯t move his gaze away...

    He suddenly felt all the goosebumps on his body standing as his body turned cold...

    This white figure... when he was talking, both his legs suddenly disappeared... then his waist as also gone... only leaving two broken parts of the body, drifting and hovering in the air, and the ghastly cries begin to ring out again!

    How could Zhan Yu Shu endure such a horrific sight? He moaned as his eyes rolled to the back and he fainted. White foam was spewing out of his mouth as his body twitched uncontrobly...

    Zhan Qing Feng wanted to stand up again and yell, using the ¡®Yang¡¯ energy to chase this ¡®ghost¡¯ away, but both his legs werepletely jelly. He could not even stretch his leg at this point in time. Even if he did managed to get himself back up, he had no Yang energy...

    The both of them had definitely confirmed that this unworldly handsome young man was really a ghost... and was the soul reaver that was here to catch both of them... they could not believe it ah... the sight before them was too inhuman, too terrifying...

    ¡°How useless... fainting just like this...¡± The white figure let out a condescending sigh. Then, Zhan Qing Feng saw with his own eyes that two legs ¡®grew¡¯ back with a whoosh...

    <i>Whoosh. </i>The waist also ¡®grew¡¯ back. Then finally, the head... This fellow seemed to be really displeased, stretching out both his hands to fix his head, as if he had regrown it in a bad angle. Since it is the wrong angle, it had to be fixed, otherwise, it didn¡¯t look pretty anymore...

    <i>It seems that this ghost is also very vain?!</i>

 Chapter 1010 - If There is a Next Life, Do Not Oppose Me!

    <h4>Chapter 1010: If There is a Next Life, Do Not Oppose Me!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Zhan Qing Feng¡¯s powerful mental fortitudepletely crumbled!

    Both his legs stretched out and his entire body convulsed. He fainted like his brother. But he was stronger than Zhan Yu Shu; he was unconscious, but he wasn¡¯t spitting out white foam...

    ¡°The f*ck! Fainting just like this? To think that you guys still brag about being the bad guys... I prepared so much more that has yet to be shown...¡± Jun Mo Xie red, not knowing whether tough or cry. He didn¡¯t think that with his shocking entrance, even those youths in his previous life would be scared out of their wits despite having seen all sorts of horror shows. What more this society that was highly superstitious?

    Zhan Qing Feng gagged dryly, but he stood back up shakily.

    Before him, a man in white stood oppose him. Seeing that he had regained consciousness, he asked, ¡°Zhan Qing Feng, do you know your crimes?¡±

    ¡°Know... my crimes?¡± Zhan Qing Feng raised his head in a daze.

    ¡°You havemitted great crimes and rained cmity for a long time. Do you plead guilty?!¡± The white figure demanded.

    ¡°May I ask, great reaver, what crime is it that I have offended? How did Imitted great crimes? I¡¯m maligned, ah! Please look into the matter!¡± Zhan Qing Feng only knew that if his lips were loose, he¡¯d be doomed for eternity!

    So the only thing he could do right now was to keep denying it like his life depends on it!

    ¡°You have offended me! That is a crime! And it is more unforgivable than all the great crimes you¡¯vemitted!¡± Jun Mo Xie scoffed. Right now, ytime was over. That vengeance from before was more or less repaid. It was time to send them on their way.

    ¡°Offended you?¡± Zhan Qing Feng blinked his eyes in confusion. What sort of abilities did I have to offend this great immortal? Great ghost? But in a blink of an eye, he suddenly realized that the person before him had already changed his appearance. It was his nemesis! That Great Prodigy Mo Mo Jun Ye with the Free and Natural Physique had appeared before him out of nowhere!

    Realization hit Zhan Qing Feng. And he instantly grinded his teeth. ¡°So it was you little b*stard!¡±

    ¡°Indeed! It is your daddy I!¡± Jun Mo Xie raised his brows. ¡°Are you very surprised? Is it unexpected?¡±

    ¡°Surprise you f*cking bastard!¡± Zhan Qing Feng cursed. He was no fool. Instantly, he understood and knew that his guess of Mo Jun Ye¡¯s identity was reality!

    But precisely because it had turned into reality before him... it made him feel like he had no chance of surviving. He looked at Jun Mo Xie and said resentfully: ¡°Mo Jun Ye, so you are the Evil Monarch, Jun Mo Xie! What are your intentions ining to the Misty Illusory Manor?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie replied leisurely. ¡°Mo big deal, I just came here to bring a certain goddess that someone likes into my bed, that¡¯s all. Although this is truly too easy for this Evil Monarch; there ispletely no challenge...¡±

    This sentence was extremely vicious! Jun Mo Xie knew how to impact somebody to the extreme! Including his body and mind!

    Zhan Qing Feng was most concerned about this matter. But what Young Master Jun said was the truth. As arrogant as he was, he was merely describing a fact. Zhan Qing Feng spat a mouthful of blood andughed miserably. ¡°Did you really think you have seeded? Evil Monarch, what a great name! But with that mere little strength of yours, in the eyes of the Misty Illusory Manor, in the eyes of the Zhan Family, it is worthless! You cannot afford to bear our wrath!¡±

    Nodding his head, Jun Mo Xie admitted to it openly. ¡°If right now, I were to fight to the death with you guys, I admit that I indeed am not capable enough yet... but why do I have to? The wrath of the Zhan Family is just a matter that I really can¡¯t be bothered about. Oh right, it seems that you still don¡¯t know about the sudden incident that happened in the Zhan Family yet! And it seems that right now, our rtionship is really good ah...¡±

    ¡°Haha... the moment your identity is exposed, you can keep farting about ¡®good rtionship¡¯! The Zhan Family is like the sun at midday, powerful enough to be the head of the Misty Illusory Manor, and you still dare to talk big and say you are not bothered! Who did you think you are!¡± Zhan Qing Fengughed sinisterly.

    ¡°What you said makes sense. The strength of the Zhan Family is indeed shocking!¡± Jun Mo Xie sighed. ¡°However... perhaps I will have it bad in the future, but you are destined to not be able to see it. Zhan Qing Feng, did you think that I only came here to catch up with you on old times?¡±

    ¡°You are going to kill me?¡± Zhan Qing Feng suddenly calmed down. ¡°I know I am not your match. But do you know how many people are suspicious of your identity in the Misty Illusory Manor? How many people have sent men outside to investigate? As long as your identity is exposed, how much better than me can you end up?!¡±

    Heughed gleefully. ¡°Right now, you arepletely in a state of crisis! And your only way out is to join the Zhan Family. With the strength of the Zhan Yi Xiao, we can ensure that your life is safe! And right now, you are thinking of killing me? Do you really not know how to write the word ¡®death¡¯?!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was really dumbstruck this time. <i>Does this Young Master Zhan Zhan Qing Feng have a brain, ah? Did he not hear what I just said? </i>He had never imagined this fellow to still have undying ambitions even in the face of impending death! Jun Mo Xie really didn¡¯t know whether tough or be impressed...

    ¡°As long as you are willing to surrender and join the Zhan Family, I¡¯ll even let you have Miao Xiao Miao! How is that? This condition is great, isn¡¯t it!¡± The hopeful gleam in Zhan Qing Feng¡¯s eyes grew.

    At this moment, a pitiful shriek rang out from the ground. Zhan Yu Shu was slowly regaining consciousness, and the moment he opened his mouth he was crying, ¡°Spare me! Have mercy on me... Everything is all my big brother¡¯s idea, I had nothing to do with it, ah...¡±

    This fellow ispletely frightened out of his wits.

    At the moment he opened his eyes, Jun Mo Xie dashed over with his weird cackle, opening his mouth and howling...

    Zhan Yu Shu had just woken up and he heard an eerie ghastly cackle. He saw a bloody mouth suddenly appear right above him. He didn¡¯t even have time to discern where he was. He only thought that he was already dead and in hell and about to be eaten by a beast...

    He couldn¡¯t hold back a cry of ¡®Ah... ugh...¡¯ then his entire face turned green... His head tilted and he stopped breathing...

    Only a trail of green fluid came flowing out of his mouth. This fellow was so traumatized by Young Master Jun¡¯s antics that his gall dder burst and he died an unnatural death...

    Zhan Qing Feng was just speaking with a glib tongue, feeling that he had gotten a good hold on the tune to survival. He was about to continue speaking, only to see his blood brother being scared to death right before his eyes...

    In this moment, his entire mind went nk!

    Jun Mo Xie calmly stood up and spoke in a tone, like he ruled everything. ¡°Right now, I really have no interest in dragging things out with the both of you. You are indeed stronger than Zhan Yu Shu. Because you won¡¯t be scared to death by me! But I really am not sure if you heard what I said earlier. I had said that the wrath of the Zhan Family is just a matter that I really can¡¯t be bothered about. This is really not some big talk. Because in actual fact, I have already incurred the greatest wrath of the Zhan Family, and I really am unconcerned about it! Oh right, it seems that you still do not know about what happened to the Zhan Family, right? Go over to theher world with your questions!¡±

    Zhan Qing Feng could distinctly feel the killing intenting from Jun Mo Xie. He couldn¡¯t help but have his mouth left hanging after hearing Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words. He had even forgotten about anger and grief when his own blood brother had just died. Under the piercing gaze of Jun Mo Xie, he could only feel fear!

    ¡°This spectacle you have created has indeed caused me to expose too much... and these, could have all been avoided! So your crimes cannot be forgiven until you die!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie said indifferently. ¡°Originally, whatever the Zhan Family did in the Misty Illusory Manor, how many unforgivable acts you¡¯ve down, had nothing to do with me! But you almost spoiled my ns! That is you asking for death! Or rather to say, the reason for the decline of the Zhan Family is because of the two of you brothers!

    ¡°If there is a next life, please remember! Do not oppose me ever!¡± Jun Mo Xie said.

    Then with a single wave of his hand, the veins on Zhan Qing Feng¡¯s body begin to pop and slowly, he revealed an iprehensible look of terror. The same type of green fluid came leaking out from the corner of his mouth...

    From the surface, his cause of death was undoubtedly the same as Zhan Yu Shu¡¯s¡ªhe was scared to death...

    Jun Mo Xie waited silently for a while, making sure that no soul rted things would appear, ensuring that it had vanished... before silently disappearing...

    The waves of the soul, or rather, things like the Spirit Seed and Holy Infant were high leveled things that would only appear after cultivating to levels beyond a Saint Emperor! With Zhan Qing Feng and Zhan Yu Shu¡¯s mere cultivation, they were far from the rights to coagte things like that...

    Their death meant the end...

    After a while, Jun Mo Xie finally reemerged out of the underground world of the Zhan Family. No one knew what he did in there after killing Zhan Qing Feng and Zhan Yu Shu...

    Since the moment Jun Mo Xie exited from the underground world, high up in the air, looking across from above, he could tell that the feng shui ofyout of the Misty Illusory Manor already had an obvious change.

    The fortune of the Miao Family had already changed and was already slowly recovering...

    And the Zhan Family¡¯s aura that was strong like the midday sun had already turned dull. And that detestable evil qi that Young Master Jun hated already vanished without a trace...

    ¡°The art of feng shui is truly amazing! This ce has just wrapped up and there is already such a huge change up there...¡± Jun Mo Xie eximed. He only noticed that the sun was already setting, and it was not long before it turnedpletely dark...

    ¡°Oh sh*t...¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face changed as he instantly remembered something...

 Chapter 1011 - Chaos In The Misty Illusory Manor!

    <h4>Chapter 1011: Chaos In The Misty Illusory Manor!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly remembered that when he parted with Miao Xiao Miaost night, Young Lady Miao had said that she would look for him today to im the musical scores for the Song of the Burial of Flowers...

    The elders had gathered for a meeting in the morning, and there was no way that Miao Xiao Miao would not know that. Naturally, she would not appeare over.

    But in the afternoon... with thatss¡¯s personality, there was no way that she would be able to stop herself!

    Normally, no one would barge into his room. However, Miao Xiao Miao was an exception. If this girl discovered that he was not in his room, it would truly be a huge matter...

    With that thought in his mind, Jun Mo Xie instantly panicked, not daring to be slow as he used Yin Yang Escape, instantly disappearing and rushing towards Cao Guo Feng¡¯s little yard...

    At the same time, the Zhan Family hadpletely gone crazy!

    Whether it was themoners or therge families, everyone could clearly sense this change!

    All the Zhan Family experts, as long as they were above Sky Xuan cultivation, rushed back regardless which part of the seven cities they were from! Those who were nearby all disregarded expending their own Xuan Qi and rushed back all the way with their greatest speed...

    In some ces, many of the Zhan Family¡¯s businesses stopped their operating because the managers had left. One had to know that this was not just a matter of one or two businesses! Nearly all of the Zhan Family¡¯s businesses stopped operating at the same time! Even if they did not operate for one day, the damages to the Zhan Family were still inestimable!

    However, the Zhan Family apparently could not care that much. With a single move, they recalled all their strength, seemingly not bothering with their financial losses!

    The Zhan Family had recalled all of their experts!

    At the same time, the Zhan Family¡¯s defenses had risen to a shocking level in an extremely short time!

    Right now, the Zhan Family could be said to bepletely imprable! Even a mosquito could not sneak in without getting discovered!

    On the ground, the bodies ofrge piles of dead rats, snakes, and critters could be found. Everything that hid in any corner of the Zhan Family was driven out and killed...

    Just what happened in the Zhan Family? Even the rats and snakes were not let off...

    All therge families were frenziedly investigating what happened at the Zhan Family for them to behave so crazily. But one thing was clear: no matter what the matter was, the Zhan Family had definitely received a huge blow!

    Only when the Zhan Family had been thoroughly wounded, would they react in such a way!

    This was an indisputable truth!

    However, who in the entire Misty Illusory Manor was capable of that?

    Who could wound and deal such a painful blow to the most powerful family in the Misty Illusory Manor?

    Those powers that were more sensitive also began to recall and deploy their troops. Because of the Zhan Family¡¯s actions, the atmosphere of the entire Misty Illusory Manor grew exceedingly heavy. Because if anything abnormal happened, a situation of the power structure in the Misty Illusory Manor beingpletely reshuffled was a very possible oue!

    If they didn¡¯t make ample preparations early, it was possible for smaller families to end up being used as cannon fodder...

    Especially the Miao Family: the atmosphere there was incredibly sensitive, to a point where everyone¡¯s hands were resting against the hilts of their swords at all times!

    In truth, everyone also knew that the Miao Family¡¯s only opponent was the Zhan Family! Only by getting rid of the Miao Family could the Zhan Family have an opportunity to rise!

    This was not any big secret. It¡¯s just that the two families had maintained a fine bnce all this while. But today...

    As time slowly passed, the atmosphere in the Zhan Family also became more tense. By dusk, this tense atmosphere had already reached an extreme level!

    Following that, a heaven shocking howl rang out and a hair raising force burst out of the Zhan Family, surging into the sky with rage and hatred, instantly enveloping the surrounding several thousand <i>li </i>!

    A shocking super expert was actually hiding in the Zhan Family!

    In that instant, the hearts of all therge families shivered...

    When the Zhan Family discovered the bodies of the two talented juniors Zhan Qing Feng and Zhan Yu Shu, the both of them having died in strange manners while going through the Nine Nethers Refining Soul, it became the final straw that broke the camel¡¯s back!

    Zhan Lun Hui who was still in the midst of a critical breakthrough immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, his Qi exploding forth in a manner of one suffering from cultivation deviation, nearly losing his life on the spot...

    This was truly... one matter after another, not leaving him any time to catch a breath. And all of it was bad news... Zhan Lun Hui. who had continuously been repressing these thoughts, finally could not control himself anymore,pletely giving vent with a vicious howl...

    At this time, he was lying on the ground with blood flowing continuously from the sides of his mouth. The Qi in his body was rampaging wildly, and there were fine blood streaks on his body from the ruptured meridians. His eyes opened wide and his teeth bared with rage, he cursed continuously. ¡°Too f*cking bullying! Too f*cking bullying... Motherf*cker... Motherf*cker...¡±

    What he didn¡¯t know was that at this time, Cao Guo Feng was also having a mini fit in his own courtyard!

    The reason being a certain Miao Xiao Miao who¡¯d arrived immediately at noon. After withholding herself for a whole afternoon, she finally got the chance to run over to look for Mo Jun Ye.

    Because he had given specific instructions earlier to not let anyone into his room, the servants naturally did not dare to let her in. In addition, Miao Xiao Miao was too embarrassed to barge into a man¡¯s room... thus, she waited outside in a generous manner...

    However, after waiting and waiting a long time, Miao Xiao Miao finally began to grow anxious. Little Beansprout even volunteered herself, bravely barging in, only to find an empty bed. As for Great Prodigy Mo, he¡¯d already disappeared without a trace...

    This was not a minor discovery!

    Little Beansprout instantly turned pale and ran out... After she found out, Miao Xiao Miao was instantly consumed with worry... As for the servants, their faces had also all turned colorless...

    At this exact time, Cao Guo Feng and the others also happened to return with happy faces...

    Returning with great joy, only to meet with such a messy situation! Even the even tempered Cao Guo Feng could not help but explode with rage, scolding all the servants for being useless, not even capable of looking after one person...

    More than his rage, his heart was filled with greater worry... that kid couldn¡¯t have had an ident, right? Thus, only one of the seven brothers were left behind, while the other six split up to search...

    Just as they were searching, the Zhan Family¡¯s side also blew up...

    In that moment, Cao Guo Feng became even more worried. Right now, the Zhan Family was like a beast with red eyes. If Mo Jun Ye bumped into them and got killed, it wouldn¡¯t be a strange matter at all... Besides... who knew if Mo Jun Ye¡¯s disappearance had something to do with the Zhan Family? From the way they were gathering their forces without caring about the consequences, there was definitely something strange going on!

    The more they thought, the more ugly the situation became in their heads. With Saint Emperor Cao filled with anger and Bai Qi Feng adding oil to the fire on the side, the spection became so serious that everyone was certain that the Zhan Family had captured Mo Jun Ye and was prepared to boil him alive for his flesh... the reason they¡¯d gathered all their people was so that they could all enjoy the feast together....

    In his rage, Cao Guo Feng instantly gathered everyone and was prepared to directly charge into the Zhan Family to demand their disciple back...

    But at this critical moment...

    Young Master Jun finally rushed back...

    If he waste by just one step, the situation would have truly turned ugly...

    The greatest war of the Misty Illusory Manor would certainly be ignited by his ¡®disappearance¡¯...

    Not mentioning the other things, if Cao Guo Feng and the other Saint Emperors charged over to the Zhan Family right now, they would definitely die without a doubt!

    That would be an exceedingly terrible scenario!

    ¡°Brat, where did you run off to? Howe nobody knew where you went?¡± Cao Guo Feng rushed up, roaring in a loud voice. Jun Mo Xie could see that this old man had really been scared silly by his disappearance this time... even through the rage, he could see the concern in thetter¡¯s eyes...

    Behind Cao Guo Feng, Miao Xiao Miao peered at him with a look of joy and relief. Her originally clear eyes were red and puffy... without question, thisss must have been either anxious or upset when she couldn¡¯t find him. In any case, she must have cried...

    ¡°I didn¡¯t go far ah... I wanted to sleep just now, but for some reason, I couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all. So in my boredom, I sneaked out for a walk. But as I walked, I suddenly felt rather drowsy, and ended up taking a nap by the side of the hill.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie stretchedzily and said. ¡°I have to say, the feeling of sleeping under the sun is trulyfortable ah... If not for the sun setting, and the ants crawling all over me, I would have slept for longer...¡±

    Cao Guo Feng waspletely speechless.

    The group of them had nearly all gone crazy with worry, but this fellow was actually hiding somewhere and sleeping? This was too heartless, right?!

    But looking at that innocent and bash-worthy smile, Cao Guo Feng, Bai Qi Feng, and the rest werepletely unable to react. Beat him? They couldn¡¯t bear to! Scold? They still couldn¡¯t bear to... What a joke, just seeing this brat returning safely was already the greatestfort in their hearts. All the rage, worry, and anxiousness in their hearts had already disappeared like a puff of smoke. Right now, they were only filled with joy to see him back safe and sound. How would they bear to beat or scold him? If the kid ended up hurt or had his feelings wounded, they would be even more worried!

    However, they can¡¯tpletely not scold or beat him ah! Wouldn¡¯t this brat be extremely spoilt in the future? If they didn¡¯t punish him this time, the kid might be used to it, and that would not be good...

    Just as the group of old men were trying to make up their minds, Young Master Jun hurriedly coughed and ran up, smiling at Miao Xiao Miao. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±

    This was apletely bullsh*t question!

    The other party was clearly standing in front of you, and you ask if she¡¯s here?! If she¡¯s not here... then is it a ghost that¡¯s standing in front of you?

    However, this bullsh*t question had sessfully broken the awkward situation...

    Miao Xiao Miao looked at him, and a coy look appeared in her eyes as she lowered her head meekly, and replied with a soft ¡°en¡±. If one removed her veil, they would see that her face waspletely red to her neck...

    How was this shy and obedient behaviourparable to the daring and straightforward Young Lady Miaost night, ah... Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart waspletely lost for words. This was the samess who almost forced herself on mest night...

    <i>Why is she suddenly behaving so shyly? Isn¡¯t this too much of a change?</i>

 Chapter 1012 - Linked Room Maidservant?

    <h4>Chapter 1012: Linked Room Maidservant?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    How would Young Master Jun know the Miao Xiao Miao was precisely feeling embarrassed over yesterday¡¯s matter? She had practically thrown away her face and disregarded her status as a girl, boldly confessing her love and even forcing the other party to ept. After seeing him again after that, how could she not be embarrassed...

    Although it was because they¡¯d gone through a great tribtion of life and death, and her emotions had been very charged, resulting in her confession... but when she thought of it now, she could still feel chills travelling down her spine...

    Before she came here today, she was still thinking to herself what she would do when she saw him. But after she arrived, she only discovered that he¡¯d gone missing. In her panic and worry, she¡¯dpletely forgotten about her earlier thoughts. When she saw him standing safely before her now, she only felt a sense of happiness washing over her...

    Seeing this pair smiling faintly at each other, with the girl being so shy that she couldn¡¯t lift her head, twirling her feet on the ground and clutching her dress tightly...

    Cao Guo Feng and the rest exchanged a nce and smiled bitterly.

    At this time, could it be that old men like them could still remain standing there? If they still didn¡¯t go, they would only be seven huge light bulbs for these two!

    This situation was a little unsuitable for disciplining their disciple...

    Without anyone to remind him, Cao Guo Feng shook his head and waved his hands helplessly, not knowing if he shouldugh or cry. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. There¡¯s nothing to see here. Everyone just continue whatever you were doing...¡±

    The bunch of old fellows simply smiled and sighed bitterly as they left...

    And like this, they dispersed.

    ¡°Erm... the weather today is not bad; the sun is really big ah...¡± Jun Mo Xieughed awkwardly and said as he looked at her not speaking.

    ¡°En... the weather is pretty good, the sun is really big ah...¡± Miao Xiao Miao finally spoke. However, her words were no less idiotic. Thereafter, the two fell into another period of awkward silence.

    ¡°Right right, look at this, the sun is high in the sky, and the weather is clear... ai... in a moment, the moon wille out...¡± Jun Mo Xie raised his head and realized awkwardly that it was nearly dusk now, and the sun had already nearly disappeared...

    ¡°En... the moon¡¯s rays shining on the body is also very warm and nice...¡± Miao Xiao Miao felt her body growing hot. She did not lift her head, and simply mumbled incoherently...

    ¡°Pu...¡± Little Beansprout, who had been watching at the side, finally could not endure, and burst outughing. The sun has already set; would there be a nice and bright sun in the sky? Although there wasn¡¯t any sun left, had the moon even appeared yet? Also, could the moon¡¯s rays feel nice and warm? This Miss of hers was truly talented ah, as talented as Young Master Mo ah! <i>The two of them are truly a match made in heaven...</i>

    Her suddenughter managed to break the awkward atmosphere. Miao Xiao Miao finally realized what she had said, and her face grew even redder. With a faint whimper, she hid her face and ran.

    Seeing this, Little Beansprout cried out in an amused manner. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re going in the wrong direction, the door is the other way. That direction seems to be Young Master Mo¡¯s room; are you going inside there?¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao instantly froze. Advancing was not correct, and retreating was not right either. In that moment, she was stuck, and she didn¡¯t know what to do, nearly crying aloud...

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes and said. ¡°Is my room that hideous? I¡¯m not hiding anything in there... Besides, the score for the Song of the Burial of Flowers is in my room. Miss Miao is going in the right direction if she wants to retrieve them...¡±

    Little Beansprout stuck her tongue out cheekily and made a face, teasing. ¡°I was in the wrong; you¡¯re going in the right direction. Aren¡¯t you going into Young Master Mo¡¯s room? I was speaking nonsense again!¡±

    Young Master Jun flung his sleeves and walked into his own room with wide steps. ¡°Miss Miao is truly passionate about music ah... If I knew that you wereing, I would have tidied up the room first... If Miss Miao does not mind the simple setting, why don¡¯t youe in and take a seat?¡±

    After receiving Jun Mo Xie¡¯s invitation and having a good reason, Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s predicament was greatly reduced. Nodding her head, she smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll be troubling Young Master Mo then...¡±

    Only then did she walk in with small steps. However, she did not dare to lift her head all the way, and could only stare at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s moving feet...

    Little Beansprout naturally followed in...

    Jun Mo Xie was leading the way in front, when he suddenly heard Little Beansprout screeching at the back, begging for mercy. ¡°Miss... please spare me, Miss... I will not dare to in the future... At the most, I won¡¯t follow you in, you can do whatever you want and no one will look.... kekeke... spare me ah...¡±

    Turning his head, he saw Little Beansprout giggling and escaping, yet being caught by Miao Xiao Miao. She was begging for forgiveness, but it seemed more like she was teasing her Miss...

    ¡°The master and subordinate rtionship between you two is pretty good.¡± Jun Mo Xie said with a heartfelt sigh. Although most youngdies ofrge families were usually quite close to their personal maids, there would inevitably be a bit of power distance. The maid would never dare to be too presumptuous, and a rtionship as close as sisters like Miao Xiao Miao and Little Beansprout was incredibly rare.

    Especially in a huge and powerful family like the Miao Family, this was an especially umon and precious sight...

    Jun Mo Xie could tell that Miao Xiao Miao was definitely not pretending to be magnanimous to put on a show for him. Only when the rtionship was deep enough, could they tease each other like this...

    Jun Mo Xie did not doubt in the slightest that even though Little Beansprout was so casual with Miao Xiao Miao, if there was any danger, she would not hesitate toy her life down for Miao Xiao Miao...

    ¡°I¡¯ve embarrassed myself... Although Little Beansprout is my maid in name, I¡¯ve always treated her as my younger sister. There are no secrets between the two of us...¡± Hearing Jun Mo Xie¡¯s light sigh, Miao Xiao Miao smiled lightly, her eyes filled with pity that she could not conceal. ¡°Her birth... in any case, I treasure her very much...¡±

    When Little Beansprout was mentioned, Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s expression became much more at ease. But when it came to Little Beansprout¡¯s birth, she hesitated. It was not because she was trying to help her keep the secret. But she was thinking for Little Beansprout, not wanting to open the wound in her heart and letting her be hurt again...

    ¡°Miss...¡± Little Beansprout looked at Miao Xiao Miao as her eyes turned red. ¡°To be able to meet Miss is the greatest fortune of my life...¡±

    ¡°Sillyss, I cannot apany you forever... In the future, you will naturally meet the fated person whom you will spend your life with; that will be the true fortune of your life...¡± Miao Xiao Miao sighed and said. ¡°I only hope that no matter when, you will not forget me...¡±

    ¡°Little Beansprout will only follow Miss in this life! I don¡¯t want any fated person...¡± Little Beansprout immediately started tearing up... In return, Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s eyes also reddened...

    Seeing that the atmosphere had turned sad because of a single sentence for him, Jun Mo Xie rubbed his nose awkwardly. <i>Women are really strange creatures ah... Just a single sentence and the both of them are already crying together; what emotional creatures...</i>

    There was no helping it. In order to break this sad atmosphere, Jun Mo Xie joked. ¡°Oh? You will never part with yourdy? Then... Little Beansprout, won¡¯t you be our ¡®linked room maidservant¡¯ <sup>1</sup> ?¡±

    Little Beansprout¡¯s rosy cheeks instantly became flushed with red and she blinked repeatedly, not knowing what to say. After stammering for a moment, she turned around and said in a shy manner, ¡°Aiya... Young Master Mo, you¡¯re a big baddie...¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s face also turned red.

    If it was anyone else who said this, with Little Beansprout¡¯s brash personality, she would definitely retaliate fiercely on the spot. But since it was Jun Mo Xie, she instead grew shy...

    Because this Mo Jun Ye was her Young Miss¡¯s lover. So if she became her Young Miss¡¯s linked room maidservant, it would also mean that she would have to serve him... this matter...

    Seeing Little Beansprout¡¯s predicament, Miao Xiao Miao snorted. ¡°We haven¡¯t even checked if our eight characters are suited yet, and you¡¯re already dreaming of a linked room maidservant? Young Master Mo... your ambition is not little, ah... hmph!¡±

    Young Lady Miao¡¯s original intention was just to help Little Beansprout out. But only after speaking, did she realize that her words were somewhat inappropriate. The words themselves were not wrong, but the timing in which it was said was quite off. By saying those words, wasn¡¯t she already dering her position as his wife? So when she was only halfway through her words, she found that she suddenly could not continue, and her face was flushed pink...

    Truthfully, Jun Mo Xie was also regretting his words internally. Although he meant well with his words, it was also quite inappropriate. Strictly speaking, his words were in the style of a rascally perverted manner, and he¡¯d already made the mental preparations to be ruthlessly scolded. But who would have thought that this Young Lady Miao would continue the sentence in such a way? Stunned, he fell silent for a long time before shifting his eyes ufortably. ¡°Looks like the rtionship of you two sisters are really close...¡± He didn¡¯t finish the sentence, but it still left much to be thought...

    Because in this moment, he could not help but to think of something. The good rtionship between this master and servant pair was naturally a good thing and could even be said to be a distinctive merit of Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s character.

    With the declining morality of the current world, how many people would truly treat their servant as their own sister?

    But from another angle, assuming that she was really determined to marry him, this would be another huge disastrous matter! This... would be a huge factor that would result in the instability of his harem!

    Dugu Xiao Yi, Guan Qing Han, Mei Xue Yan... which one of these were people who were easy to provoke? If Miao Xiao Miao really followed him, given the close sisterhood rtionship between the two, it was almost a given that Little Beansprout would follow as a linked room maidservant. At that time, the two sisters would definitely join hands to oppose the ¡®outside force¡¯...

    But if that happened, it would mean that his harem would never see a day of peace ever again... Which one of those girls was willing to take a loss? If any of them were willing to take a loss... the sun would start rising from the west...

 Chapter 1013 - Daughter, Give it Up!

    <h4>Chapter 1013: Daughter, Give it Up!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A harem meant that things would always be unfair!

    Jun Mo Xie had brought this matter up unintentionally, but it also caused a great rm in his heart...

    ¡°Haha...¡± Jun Mo Xieughed dryly. ¡°That was just a joke, please do not take it to heart... Miss Miao, this is the score you wanted; I¡¯ve already prepared it. I wonder if Miss Miao wants a set of the lyrics as well?¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao was somewhat stunned. She still hadn¡¯t fully recovered from the sweet feeling when Jun Mo Xie changed the topic. Those words seemed somewhat strange, but she couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong about it...

    ¡°Naturally.¡± Miao Xiao Miao replied subconsciously.

    ¡°Then I shall immediately get on with it. Hur hur, it¡¯s just a small task, and not worth mentioning.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled casually. ¡°For this Song of the Burial of Flowers tond in Miss¡¯s hands, it will surely have a new splendor, the both of you bringing out the best in each other. This little brother can be considered to have fulfilled a little desire of mine...¡±

    As he said that, he raised the brush in his hand and started to write with great style...

    The three chatted for a moment longer and Miao Xiao Miao bade her farewell, leaving with the music scores and Little Beansprout. However, she still felt as if something was not right, yet she couldn¡¯t understand what it was...

    She only felt that today¡¯s Mo Jun Ye was much more distant that yesterday... there was an indescribable reserved feeling that although waspletely hidden, felt exceedingly real...

    Miao Xiao Miao would rather that she¡¯d sensed wrongly! <i>Why? Why was I still treated with this kind of attitude despite putting down my status as a girl and initiating everything? Why do you treat me like this?!</i>

    Last night, although Miao Xiao Miao had been somewhat forceful in her approach, she had clearly sensed that Mo Jun Ye¡¯s heart had definitely been shaken.

    He wasn¡¯t rejecting herpletely!

    He had been moved as well!

    And that instant of sweetness had kept her heartpany the entire night!

    That was why, she¡¯d once again set down her pride as a girl, and initiated once again...

    But this time, she felt that her feelings were very different from her expectations...

    Why did Mo Jun Ye be so much colder to her even though they¡¯d spent a night braving life and death together?

    <i>No... that can be. </i>From the start, he¡¯d used her as the reason for him escaping the danger. At that time, she could clearly sense that Jun Ye had not treated her as an outsider... instead, he¡¯d treated her as one of his own...

    In that moment, Miao Xiao Miao could clearly sense the satisfaction in her heart. A woman¡¯s intuition cannot be wrong...

    The same intuition told her that the sense of detachment only started after that ¡®linked room maidservant¡¯ joke! From that point on, Mo Jun Ye had clearly be much more distant. But why? What was the reason?

    Because of a joke... although it could possibly turn into truth in the future, it shouldn¡¯t result in such arge change!

    That was only a joke...

    But Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s instinct was definitely not wrong!

    Only, the truth was still somewhat different from her guess.

    Truthfully... even Jun Mo Xie himself didn¡¯t know why he thought that way. As a model youth that had gone through the proper moral education of the modern world... erm, although he¡¯d never received formal education, but the concepts of a single husband and wife family was something that had been deeply ingrained into his bones. A person can love two people, but they would have to go through the painful process of breaking up in order to start a new rtionship...

    But Jun Mo Xie had forgotten that it had already been some time since he¡¯d transcended over here!

    This world was one where the strong ruled and the weak knelt. Men were the dominant party in rtionships, while women were quiet and subservient. In addition, due to the constant warring, the number of men was much lesser than women... resulting in this society of one man with many wives...

    And more importantly, it was every man¡¯s dream to have lots of women to serve them... any society¡¯s men would all think the same way. Whether a man was sessful in life or not, they all wished for the same thing! Jun Mo Xie was naturally not an exception...

    In this society where having many wives was perfectly normal, this system perfectly satisfied the desires in all men¡¯s hearts. So Jun Mo Xie basically did not need much time to adjust before he epted this norm...

    Perhaps, this was also the weakness of all men!

    And so, it also became the weakness of Young Master Jun. Regardless of whether one was a gentleman or a base person, a saint or a hero, as long as one was a man... all of them thought the same way... The only difference was in whether the man could control himself; that was all!

    A man who could control himself would be a so-called good man. As for those who couldn¡¯t control themselves...

    But Jun Mo Xie could not be considered to be a good man in this environment. Or perhaps one should say... he¡¯d basically never tried to restrain himself...

    His thoughts in this matter were more in line with the standards of the ancient people: the unity of the harem!

    This was the most important point for a man of this era to consider...

    A peaceful and united family would ensure sess in every venture. But in this society, the phrase ¡®a peaceful and united harem would ensure sess in every venture¡¯ would be more apt! Jun Mo Xie was quite helpless in this regard as well. <i>F*ck, the men in this world are already lesser than the women. There are too few teabags, and too many tea cups... what can I do about it? I can only flow ording to nature! In any case, I cannot be med...</i>

    Although she¡¯d obtained the Song of the Burial of Flowers, the music score for such a precious song, Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s heart waspletely not ced on it at all... Her heart was in a state of confusion. <i>Why was he suddenly so cold to me? Could it be that I hadn¡¯t expressed myself clearly enough yesterday? What is he saying exactly? Is that considered a rejection?</i>

    Carrying her heavy emotions, Miao Xiao Miao returned home listlessly. Her mood had already dropped to an extremely low point where she was unwilling to even open her mouth and speak...

    The keen eyed Mother Miao naturally noticed that her daughter went out happily and returned in a downcast manner. How could she not be worried? As such, she secretly pulled Little Beansprout to the side and asked her in detail.

    But Little Beansprout seemed to not understand the situation well, so she was unable to narrate very properly...

    Helpless, Mother Miao went to her daughter¡¯s room to coax her.

    After using up most of her saliva, she finally got Miao Xiao Miao to start talking in a shy manner. Truthfully, her confused self was also keen to find a person to confide in. And her own mother was naturally the best choice...

    Miao Xiao Miao hadn¡¯t mentioned the crux of the matter yet, but with the close rtionship of the mother and daughter duo, Mother Miao still managed to find the truth with her relentless questioning...

    After understanding the whole situation, Madam Miao sighed bitter and shook her head. Her daughter was indeed still too naive. Although she could be considered very clever and witty, she was still quite clueless in these matters...

    ¡°Mother... what do you think... is going on? He¡¯s acting so coldly towards me. Does it mean that he¡¯s rejecting me?¡± Miao Xiao Miao asked with a red face. She was truly out of ideas this time. Otherwise, she would never ask in such a direct manner...

    ¡°Ai... my poor daughter...¡± Madam Miao didn¡¯t know what to say. She was a talented young beauty of her generation back then as well. But with regards to her daughter¡¯s situation, she felt somewhat helpless as well...

    After thinking for a while, she asked, ¡°Xiao Miao, you said that when you confessed your feelings to Mo Jun Ye, he¡¯d been moved in that moment. Yet, he never promised you anything upfront right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. But I¡¯m certain his heart had been moved. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have just returned like this.¡± Miao Xiao Miao said in a pitiful manner.

    ¡°Then... Xiao Miao, listen to mother; give it up. You won¡¯t have any happiness following a man like that.¡± Madam Miao sighed and advised seriously.

    ¡°Why? Mother, why would you say that? He¡¯s such a good man, why won¡¯t I obtain any happiness?¡± Miao Xiao Miao raised her head with shock. ¡°Mother... could it be that you really bear to see me be a tool of the family for creating marriage alliances?¡±

    Madam Miao shook her head in a forlorn manner. ¡°There are no absolutes in this world. Even marrying for the sake of the family doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that there would not be any happiness... Take your Father and I for example. Wasn¡¯t that the case as well? Do you think that we are not happy?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Miao Xiao Miao cried aloud with shock. ¡°Mother, I¡¯m different from you all! The you at that time didn¡¯t know anything... But mother, even if you didn¡¯t know anything, could it be you don¡¯t have the dreams of a young girl in your heart? This daughter shall ask bravely; how different is Father from the man of your dreams?¡±

    Madam Miao¡¯s body shook lightly, but her face remained calm. ¡°Dreams... who didn¡¯t have those before? But mother¡¯s dreams are only fanciful thinking...¡±

    ¡°But my dream now is real! There is indeed such an excellent man in reality! He is my dream! I cannot pretend as if I¡¯ve never met him before! Furthermore, we¡¯ve gone through the trials of life and death before, and it was him who tore open my veil! In fact, I¡¯ve already nearly obtained him!¡± Miao Xiao Miao cried out in an agitated manner. ¡°If Mother and the family want me to marry another person, I would rather die!¡±

    Looking at her daughter¡¯s tear stained face and hearing her determined words, Madam Miao sighed heavily with a sense of helplessness...

    ¡°Xiao Miao, when Mother said that you would not obtain happiness by following Mo Jun Ye, I did not say it just to scare you. Have you considered before why this Mo Jun Ye is unwilling to ept you? You are a ravishingly beautiful young girl with such a good family background and character. Your cultivation is high, and your intelligence surpass most of your peers. In the future, you will certainly be a great help to him. Even in matters of the family, Mother believes that you will certainly be an outstanding and virtuous wife, as well as an excellent mother. Able to stand out in public and excel in the kitchen... whoever marries you will have saved at least 500 years of time struggling to gain a footing in the Misty Illusory Manor! I¡¯m sure Mo Jun Ye is not so blind as to not be able to see this! But why did he still reject you? Why? Could it be that you¡¯ve never thought of this seriously before?¡±

 Chapter 1014 - A Man Like This is one of a Kind!

    <h4>Chapter 1014: A Man Like This is one of a Kind!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Madam Miao continued in a heavy tone. ¡°In terms of looks, your beauty is on a country toppling level. Evenpared to all the absolute beauties in history until now, my daughter can still stand among the top 10 for sure! In addition, your family background and personal talent is not somethingmon people can match! Even royal princesses of the mundane world have lower statuses than you! Your temperament is also gentle and refined. You are well versed in both the arts and cultivation and are a talent rarely seen in the world... but not only did this man not seize the chance to get close to you, he even rejected your affection! Why is that?¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao could not help but fall silent in contemtion when she heard this. Although her mother¡¯s words were somewhat exaggerated, they were mostly true. With her qualifications, why did Mo Jun Ye still reject her? This was the reason why she was so confused.

    ¡°Mother... just what is the reason?¡± Miao Xiao Miao thought for a long time but was still unable toprehend the reason.

    ¡°Ai... indeed, the person involved is often confused. The reason can be said to be extremely simple. It¡¯s right after he cracked that joke, his attitude became cold...¡± Madam Miao said with a heavy sigh.

    ¡°This... what is going on? How can it be the same reason?¡± Miao Xiao Miao grew anxious.

    ¡°This Free and Natural Physique prodigy... already has another person in his heart...¡± Madam Miao said lightly. ¡°From what you¡¯ve said, this Mo Jun Ye is a genius in the literary area, creating beautiful poems and verses with every sentence, each word being deeply touching and timelessly ssic. Furthermore, every poem and song he makes is filled with true emotion that is as deep as the ocean. Yet... all those poems are filled with ¡®intense longing and unbearable¡¯ emotion... If those poems were really allposed by him... and... there¡¯s also the Song of the Burial of Flowers you received today...¡±

    Madam Miao pointed at the score sheet in Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s hands. ¡°This song... is likely not the work of some girl several hundred years ago... If it is, howe we¡¯ve never heard of it before? You should know that your mother has been extremely fervent over music for many years. I have confidence that my knowledge of music is not inferior to anyone. But I¡¯ve truly never heard of such a well arranged and excellent song before... For the sake of this hobby of mine, how many people have your father sent out over the years to scour the best music? When the song ¡®Laughing Proudly in the Pugilistic World¡¯ appeared in Chrysanthemum City previously, I obtained the entire music score in three days. If this was really an old song, there wouldn¡¯t be a reason for your mother to not know it...

    ¡°Also, although the melody of this song is excellent, meaning in the song is even more impressive. Apart from the feelings of self pity and pain, there is also the sorrow of love and departure...¡± Madam Miao sighed heavily: ¡°I¡¯m certain that this song is an originalposition of Mo Jun Ye! This song was most likelyposed for his own remembrance, which was why it had never spread out until now...

    ¡°You should know that if a girl reaches such a point of certain death, she would never write a poem like this... Although this song did not mention anything about the love between a man and woman, but every verse is filled with the sadness of love, as well as the grief of the loss of life and death... If a woman has her lover apanying her side, even if she dies, it would be a happy and contented death. Why would she leave behind a song like this to torment her lover day and night? The both of us are female... could it be that we cannot understand the heart of a girl?¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s eyes widened with realization. ¡°Mother¡¯s words indeed make sense. Could it be... this was created after his lover... departed?¡±

    ¡°There should be no mistakes about this.¡± Madam Miao nodded. ¡°Truthfully, he¡¯d already hinted about this long ago. Remember you said before that he told that musical genius: ¡®There are no rivers to one who has crossed the ocean, and no clouds to one who has passed Mount Wu!¡¯ Unfortunately, you were too enchanted by him and hadn¡¯t realized it!

    Madam Miao sighed and said, ¡°Daughter, I¡¯ll say it again, let go... If it¡¯s a living person, with my daughter¡¯s standard, I¡¯m confident in your abilities! However, against a dead person, even if you¡¯re a fairy from the nine heavens, you will never be able to rece the memory of her in his mind! Even if you forced yourself into his heart, you would only be a substitute, a recement. If that¡¯s really the case, will you be resigned?¡±

    ¡°So he... actually has such a painful past. He¡¯s so true to his feelings... If I let such a good man pass by so simply, where will I go to find another...¡± Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s eyes misted over and she sighed with great heartache. ¡°To think that he... is actually carrying such pain in his heart...¡±

    Madam Miao sighed helplessly. ¡°Daughter, it¡¯s not that mother is trying to pour cold water over you... but you need to know that regardless of men or women, everyone inevitably has a dream in their heart! Even a girl with absolutely no experience will also have a dream, a shadow in her heart, that will never disappear...

    ¡°No matter how cruel or evil a man bes in the future, or even... how incorrigibly perverted! But... the first girl to ever enter that man¡¯s heart will forever be his goddess!¡±

    Madam Miao emphasized seriously. ¡°Any girl thates after will likely never be able to rece the first girl! Even if those girls are ten thousand times better... In the heart of the man, the most precious and beautiful will forever be that first love whom he fell head over heels for in his youth! It will be the first girl he ever liked; not the first girl he ever gets!

    ¡°The same goes for us women! No matter how scheming or loose a girl bes... no matter how promiscuous she is, whether she works in a brothel or has tasted the lips of ten thousand men, sharing her bed with thousands... her heart will always remember the first man she fell in love with! In front of that man, no matter how many years she spent leading an immoral life, she will still be that shy and innocent girl...¡±

    Madam Miao¡¯s words became heavier. ¡°Xiao Miao... do you understand what I¡¯m trying to say? Men and women are essentially the same... their first and initial innocent love will never be forgotten even if they die. Your situation right now is exactly so...¡±

    ¡°And that Mo Jun Ye obviously belongs to the other side of the coin... his heart had already been given to another,¡± Madam Miao sighed lightly and said. ¡°Do you know why he was hesitant in front of your charms, even outrightly rejecting you? Because he¡¯s scared! He¡¯s scared that you will shake the position and the memory of that girl in his heart! He doesn¡¯t dare to try, and he doesn¡¯t dare to bet!¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao clenched her little fists and said in a pitiful manner, ¡°But... mother, since he has such a memory in his heart, he¡¯s literally suffering day and night in his memories. Wouldn¡¯t that be an extremely tiring thing? No one is able to understand him, and he could not confide in anyone... what shall he do then? He¡¯s a man with the Free and Natural Physique, so he¡¯s destined to be have a very long life. Does he have to suffer and be in pain for the rest of his life? That... isn¡¯t it too heartbreaking... How can I just sit by and watch as he drowns in his sorrows day and night? I have to save him; I have to...¡±

    Madam Miao waspletely stumped, he tongue speechless!

    She said so much out of concern, in hopes that her daughter would know how to give up. But who would have thought that her words would instead achieve the opposite effect? Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s heart was indeed...

    <i>Looks like there¡¯s truly no saving thisss anymore. She may have understood the reason now, but she¡¯d instead fallen deeper into the web of love...</i>

    ¡°Then do you know why he suddenly became so cold today? There¡¯s no other reason than the fact that your rtionship with Little Beansprout is too close! The two of you are practically one set,pletely inseparable. The moment you enter his life, it will mean that Little Beansprout follows as well! That will definitely turn into a huge threat to the position in his heart; even a challenge for him! Do you understand?¡±

    Madam Miao was still trying to put in the final bit of effort to steer her away from these muddy waters. ¡°Furthermore, if his first impression was set, then in the future, whenever you and Little Beansprout are together, he will always grow suspicious! As long as you and Little Beansprout aplish a certain thing together, he would instead grow repulsed! Following a person like that, what happiness can there be? Daughter, just let go, don¡¯t wait until things are toote before you regret!

    ¡°Could it be that in the entire Misty Illusory Manor, among the eight great familiesbined, and the countless small and medium families, there is not be a single person among the sea of geniuses who canpare with Mo Jun Ye?¡± Madam Miao asked exasperatedly.

    ¡°Disregarding whether there¡¯s anyone who can match up to him... Mo Ye is simply too pitiful...¡± Miao Xiao Miao had already painted Jun Mo Xie as a perfect man of sorrows. Blinking sadly, she continued. ¡°A man like that who could face my beauty and talent with such calmness, and evenpletely disregard our Miao Family¡¯s background and reject me... Mother, such a person obviously views riches and power as floating clouds, unflinching in the face of great temptations! Such a person is one who truly ces importance on rtionships, a truly unique man in this world! Wasn¡¯t this how you¡¯ve been teaching me all along? Now that things have reached this level, have you changed your views?

    ¡°Could it be that you want me to leave such a wondrous man to marry a mediocre, lustful and untalented wastrel of thoserge families instead? All for the sake of therge power behind them that could provide help for our family?

    ¡°All those so-called talented juniors are all just a bunch of vain losers! Mother, didn¡¯t you ask me if there¡¯s really no one who canpare with Mo Jun Ye? I will tell you seriously right now, there¡¯s really no one who can match him! Those lofty aristocratic disciples are nowhere evenparable to a single toe on his foot!¡±

    Miao Xiao Miaoughed proudly, seemingly dering to the heavens as she raised her hands and said in a loud voice, ¡°Because in this world, only he is named Mo Jun Ye! Nobody else is! And I only want him!¡±

    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t you think that this name is very cool? Mo Jun Ye! Ink (Mo) as dark as night, filled with the noble demeanor of a gentleman (Jun)... he who is like the night (Ye)...¡± Miao Xiao Miao giggled in a silly manner...

    Looking at the look on her daughter¡¯s face, Madam Miao sighed heavily with helplessness. She wondered how, with her gentle andposed personality, had she given birth to such a stubborn girl?

    Wanting to find out the intricacies behind everything...

    Perhaps, Madam Miao was also too emotionally involved and had forgotten about something very important as well. In her analysis, Mo Jun Ye was a man broken in love. But she hadn¡¯t realized that Miao Xiao Miao was actually the same as well! She had fallen in love with the first person who¡¯d caught her fancy¡ªMo Jun Ye!

 Chapter 1015 - Earth Penetrating Hand, Frenzied Sneak Attack!

    <h4>Chapter 1015: Earth Prating Hand, Frenzied Sneak Attack!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Mother, it¡¯s precisely because Jun Ye is a passionate and sentimental man that I like him even more!¡± Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s eyes glimmered warmly. ¡°It¡¯s because I like him that I want to stay by his side. I do not mind being a recement... as long as it can ease the pain in his heart, so what if I¡¯m just a substitute... I¡¯m not willing to let him continue living like that with a fake smile on his face, putting on a forceful front... If it¡¯s like that, even if I¡¯m not by his side, my heart still aches for his sake...¡±

    Madam Miao looked silently at her daughter and suddenly felt a sharp pang in her heart... If she had the insistence and spirit of her daughter back then... <i>Ai! What is the point of thinking about that now? </i>Her life now was already very happy, and her marriage was good. Her daughter was smart and beautiful, so as a woman, what other regrets could she still have in this life...

    ¡°Even if I¡¯m going to suffer by following him... I will still do so willingly!¡± Miao Xiao Miao lifted her chin and looked at the bright moon in the sky as she said in dreamy manner. ¡°As long as I can be with him, I will be satisfied!¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s voice was resolute, seemingly having made up her mind already... <i>Jun Ye, let me... use this life and this tender love... to heal the scars in your heart...</i>

    Madam Miao felt her body sway lightly as she looked at the steadfast look in her daughter¡¯s eyes. In that moment, she suddenly felt extremely frail. Her daughter was right in front of her, but she felt so far away...

    <i>Mo Jun Ye, you¡¯ve...pletely stolen my daughter¡¯s heart away!</i>

    <i>Just what kind of a Free and Natural Physique talent is this?</i>

    ¡°Mother... you¡¯ve said before that everyone, regardless of man or woman, always remembers the first person they ever loved... And... Jun Ye is the first person to have ever barged into my heart...¡± Miao Xiao Miao smiled shyly. ¡°Mother, I really cannot forget him. I¡¯m afraid that in this life, I will never be able to forget the him who stood before me when I tore off my veil... I suddenly feel that in this life... I¡¯ve finally found a person whom I can lean on...¡±

    ¡°Mother, this feeling is really very blessed!¡± Miao Xiao Miao looked at her mother with her sparkly eyes. ¡°Although Jun Ye¡¯s looks are not exactly extraordinarily dashing... but in my eyes, he¡¯s a million times better than those handsome young lords of those great families! There¡¯s simply noparison!¡±

    Madam Miao waspletely speechless at this point. Sighing lightly, she walked out...

    All of sudden, she seemed to have realized something, and she came to an abrupt stop at the door. ¡°Just now you said... you were the one who tore off your own veilst night? He didn¡¯t do it...?¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao gasped and froze, her face instantly reddening. She knew that her mother had figured out the truth through her words, and she immediately replied in a soft voice. ¡°Mother... it doesn¡¯t matter whether it was me who took it off or him... In any case, he¡¯s already going to be the only man in this world who¡¯s ever seen my true appearance ever since I¡¯ve grown up... And the veil in my heart... has also been opened for him long ago! This... what difference does it have if I did it personally or not?¡±

    Madam Miao stood at the door,pletely speechless. She simply didn¡¯t know what to say at this moment. There was a huge difference between who took the initiative! But after hesitating for a long time, she simply sighed again, not saying another word and leaving directly... She felt as if the number of times she sighed in a single day today was more than all the sighs in her lifebined...

    <i>Mo Jun Ye... I hope you don¡¯t let down my daughter¡¯s deep feelings for you...</i>

    Madam Miao looked at the bright moon in the sky and made her final wish...

    Young Master Junpletely had not expected that that single moment of rejection of his, would actually create such aplicated series of events...

    Furthermore, a name that he¡¯d created so randomly, actually ended up being admired so greatly as extremely gentlemanly and poetic...

    One had to say that a women¡¯s imagination was really too amazing. Although the judgement and analysis of the two Miao mother and daughter duo could not be said to be wrong, and truthfully, she¡¯d guessed correctly for most of the things, including that Young Master Jun had rejected Miao Xiao Miao because of another girl, even managing to guess the meaning of the Song of the Burial of Flowers, but when all these guesses were added up together, there was a world of difference between the it and the truth, like the distance between the heavens and the earth and the two opposite poles of the Earth!

    After Miao Xiao Miao left, Young Master Jun immediately crawled into bed to sleep. He was a human as well, and humans would all tire eventually. Until now, he hadn¡¯t had time for a good rest for a very long time. Furthermore, in the days toe, whether it was dealing with the Zhan Family or Cao Guo Feng and the rest or the birthday celebration for Miao Jing Yun or the entry into the Spiritual Herbal Gardens, all of them were things that required a lot of mental strength to handle...

    Right now, he got to rest early, also avoiding the questioning of Saint Emperor Cao and the rest... why would he reject such a good thing?

    So Young Master Jun blew hismp out with a puff, stripped himself bare in an instant and burrowed into the sheets...

    Jun Mo Xie originally did not have the habit of sleeping naked. As an assassin, a skilled assassin naturally needs to have quick reactions to react to any situation at all times!

    As long as one was human and had a sound mind, they would all have a sense of shame. A matter like fighting naked... hmm, was only suitable in the private chambers between a male and a female. If one swung their swords at another man while naked... that pressure was also pretty huge and trying...

    But ever since Young Master Jun learned the Yin Yang Escape Art and could dodge into the Hongjun Pagoda at anytime, he gradually changed his habit...

    He had already prepared quite arge number of clothes in the Hongjun Pagoda. And all of them were full sets... He could go in at anytime, entering naked and emerging again fully dressed... This way, would there still be the problem of being caught by surprise?!

    This feeling was simply too luxurious...

    Thus, Young Master Jun gradually fell in love with sleeping nude, this rxing method of sleep that helped to loosen up the body and mind...

    Tonight was naturally no exception...

    However, there were no absolute matters in this world, and things rarely went ording to the wishes of people.

    Take tonight for example, Young Master Jun met with an ident...

    The night was dark and the bright moon hung high in the sky, casting a silverish radiance upon thend for ten thousand <i>li </i>.

    The night was silent, and the wind was soft. This was the best time tomit crimes!

    However, there was an exception to everything! They were still the same words; there were no absolutes in this world!

    From a certain direction at the bottom of the mountain, a strange ck shadow was streaking toward the top of the mountain!

    The speed of this person was exceedingly quick, but they didn¡¯t create the slightest bit of noise in the wind...

    This person¡¯s face was covered in a ck mask, and even the rest of his head was wrapped in ck cloth, only revealing a pair of cold and deadly eyes. The calmness in this pair of eyes was not the kind that had seen through the vicissitudes of life.

    Instead, it was the kind that viewed all life as grass!

    No matter who died or who lived, they were not worth a mention in his heart!

    His speed was truly extremely quick. It seemed as if a ck cloud had appeared far off in the distance, but in the next instance, it¡¯d arrived right outside Saint Emperor Cao¡¯s courtyard!

    And this person¡¯s cultivation was clearly much higher than Cao Guo Feng and the rest!

    Because the moment he arrived at the yard, the four Saint Emperors who were on guard actually did not detect his presence at all... One should know that even if a same level Saint Emperor arrived, they would be able to sense the presence of thetter from 30 <i>zhang </i>away!

    But this person had already stepped so close, but they actually didn¡¯t feel anything...

    In the next instant, the ck robed man directly sped forward, without the slightest hesitation! He was like arge ck bird, suddenly retracting its wings and diving forward like a sharp arrow!

    HIs speed was this fast! Furthermore, the entire process was silent and withoutmotion...

    Without switching directions, his body fell like a straight spear, stabbing downwards with shocking speed! Only when he was about toe into contact with the roof, did a loud whooshing sound enough to shake the heavens and earth appear around his body!

    All the Xuan Qi in his body had already coagted into this one strike!

    The air around him instantly grew heavy!

    In that instant, even the moonlight was unable to shine through the area!

    Spatial Lock!

    And the area that this spatial lock enveloped was actually the entire yard!

    Such arge scale spatial lock was something that even Cao Guo Feng and the other peak Third level Saint Emperors could never emte!

    The instant a real expert showed their hand, nothing else couldpare!

    The strength of this ck robed man had already reached an iparable level!

    And the target of this strike was a small room in Cao Guo Feng¡¯s yard!

    No matter who looked at it, this was the ce with the heaviest defense!

    The Free and Natural Physique disciple must be staying in there!

    The power of this strike might not be enough topletely y a Saint Emperor, but to injure a Saint Emperor, it would not be a problem at all! Especially in a situation where the other was caught off guard...

    But the main target of this strike was undoubtedly still that prodigy with the Free and Natural Physique!

    Apart from being capable of injuring a Saint Emperor, this was also an indiscriminate attack!

    As long as the Free and Natural Physique prodigy was in that room, he would surely die without a shadow of doubt!

    Even if he was just lightly grazed by the attack, it would still be a hopeless situation!

    This ruthless assassin using overpowering strength to bully the weak, arriving in the middle of the night to assassinate Young Master Jun and the other seven Saint Emperors, was the Zhan Family¡¯s Saint Venerable level expert¡ªthe Earth Prating Hand, Zhan Xiao Xiao!

    Zhan Lun Hui could be said to have invested greatly this time, to send out this peak level character of the world!

    With the great cmitous events in the Zhan Family happening recently, Zhan Lun Hui originally had not nned to eliminate this Free and Natural Physique Great Prodigy Mo as a number one priority. Even if Mo Jun Ye had the Free and Natural Physique, with shocking potential, it would at least still be impossible for him to reach the level of a peak expert in a short period of time. As long as his strength was still insufficient, he would not be a priority for the Zhan Family!

    However, the deaths of Zhan Qing Feng and Zhan Yu Shu reminded the Zhan Family old ancestor of one very important problem!

    The Zhan Family had been progressing very smoothly all along, but how did it reach such a state today in the blink of an eye? Why did their scheme progress so smoothly for thousands of years, only topletely fall apart now?

    Was it really a problem of time, fate, and luck?!

    It may be so, or it may not. However, there was a single factor that was linked to all these!

    If one traced all these matters to its origins, everything had happened because of Mo Jun Ye, this singr huge variable who had suddenly appeared out of nowhere like an ident!

 Chapter 1016 - Might of a Saint Venerable!

    <h4>Chapter 1016: Might of a Saint Venerable!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The family had instruted Zhan Qing Feng and Zhan Yu Shu to scheme against Young Master Mo, hoping to gain control over him through this. But ultimately, not only did they fail, they even suffered losses. And precisely because they were reluctant to ept their loss, Zhan Qing Feng and Zhan Yu Shu instructed their subordinates to assassinate Mo Jun Ye... Everything started from that moment on!

    If fortune must be mentioned, then the one that had altered the Zhan Family¡¯s smooth-sailing good fortune was the jinx, Mo Jun Ye!

    So he must eradicated!

    Especially during this duration of time, Zhan Lun Hui also finally obtained the report that he had wanted to hear the most: at the moment the six servants of the Zhan Family were about to kill Mo Jun Ye and Miao Xiao Miao, there was suddenly an invincible expert who appeared and used skills only Saint Venerables have¡ªSword Control Technique! This expert killed the eight people who were present, saving Mo Jun Ye and Miao Xiao Miao!

    This matter was not a big deal originally.

    The real problem is that...

    It had only been a day. But the great scheme that the Zhan Family had been preparing for thousands of years suffered a cruel hit! Right when it was almost at its end! Causing the entire n to foilpletely! Thousands of years worth of time, the hard work and efforts of generations, countless manpower, sacrifices¡ªeverything went up in smoke in a single day!

    It was simrly done by the expert, whose strength was a profound mystery, that had intruded the underground world!

    First, he killed Zhan Tian Ji, foiling the great n of transferring the fortune, ruining the Zhan Family¡¯s great scheme of thousands years. Then, he caused the death of the two juniors of the Zhan Family, Zhan Qing Feng and Zhan Yu Shu...

    No matter how Zhan Qing Feng and Zhan Yu Shu looked when they died, Zhan Lun Hui absolutely refused to believe that these two people were really frightened to their deaths! There was no other reason¡ªthe timing and process of these two matters were too coincidental. They both died after that mysterious expert had arrived...

    Drawing a conclusion between the two bizarre urrences that happened within these two days, this mysterious expert who wreaked havoc in the Zhan Family and that mysterious expert who saved Mo Jun Ye and Miao Xiao Miao began to gradually merge into one in Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s heart!

    He could basically confirm that it was one person!

    Because the Zhan Family had dealt with Mo Jun Ye, so he was here for revenge! The reason why Zhan Qing Feng and Zhan Yu Shu died must be because these two brothers of the Zhan Family were the main culprits who gave the orders to assassinate Mo Jun Ye!

    The conclusion Zhan Lun Hui had derived was that everything was because of this Mo Jun Ye with the Free and Natural Physique!

    This mysterious expert greatly valued this Mo Jun Ye!

    So by killing Mo Jun Ye, that person would emerge again!

    So the moment Zhan Lun Hui got the news of Zhan Qing Feng and Zhan Yu Shu¡¯s death, he immediately gave the order to deal the fatal blow¡ªimmediately kill that Mo Jun Ye with the Free and Natural Physique!

    Zhan Xiao Xiao, who had already taken on this mission, immediately bore the brunt of it and took actions!

    To Zhan Xiao Xiao, it was not his focus to bully the weak with his strength, and neither was it to lower his own status. The process didn¡¯t matter. Only the oue did. His focus was to give Zhan Lun Hui an answer by aplishing his task!

    Right now, it was a moment of life and death!

    Jun Mo Xie, who was sleeping, suddenly felt an intense threat!!

    And it was a deadly threat!

    He did not even have time to open his eyes. He instantly escaped into the world of the Hongjun Pagoda!

    At the same time, a sharp holler shook the entire ce. ¡°There is an attack! Everyone be careful! The enemy is an expert!¡±

    In the instant the voice cried out, four unusually dazzling sword lights shot from the four directions on the ground. They were heading from different ces, but their target was the same! Like four light pirs that connected heaven and earth, those four sword lights flew towards the man in ck, Zhan Xiao Xiao!

    With a loud boom, all forty rooms in Cao Guo Feng¡¯s courtyard copsed at the same time! Practically every single molecule of air between heaven and earth quaked violently! Dust and smoke began to raise. Countless of debris was sent flying. A giant mushroom cloud flew into the air!

    It was extremely loud, as if an atomic bomb had gone off!

    The entire courtyard, along with the small garden outside, werepletely destroyed in this single blow!

    The might of a Saint Venerable¡¯s single strike was this powerful!

    Amidst the dust and smoke, there was angry hollering. Three other bright sword lights sliced through the air. Cao Guo Feng, Bai Qi Feng and the rest flew forward and joined the other four! The seven Saint Emperors struck at the same time at full force!

    Their target was that ck robed man hovering in the air!

    The seven Saint Emperors joined forces, swearing to kill this person!

    Right now, the anger in the hearts of these seven people had already reached its limit. Especially theter trio, who was originally resting in the room. If not for them being on high alert these couple of days, using mediation as a substitute for sleeping at night to get some rest, they would have already died from this sudden and random fatal attack!

    With this irrefutable cognition, these seven people were furious! <i>What sort of enmity do we have to require such a vicious way of attacking?!</i>

    Especially, Cao Guo Feng. Aside from his lingering trepidation, he was d. <i>Thank goodness. Luckily, Jun Ye was forcefully insisted to be arranged in the row of rooms along the side of the wall! Otherwise, if he was in still in this one here as he was originally, with his meager strength, how could he survive?</i>

    Seeing the seven chilling swords flying towards himself at rapid speed, the ck robed man seemed to not have the slightest concern. He scoffed coldly and suddenly swirled in the air. Then, seven ck palms appeared distinctly in the air!

    He took the blow with his bare hands!

    <i>Bang!</i>

    A series of sounds of the qi shing rang out. After an exchange of blows, that ck robed man did a backflip and flipped backwards higher into the air. His clothes pped in the wind while the seven Saint Emperors all went crashing into the ground simultaneously!

    The joint strength of the seven of them was just on par with that person!

    ¡°This person is strong! He is definitely a Saint Venerable expert! Even though there are seven of us, we may not stand a chance of victory!¡±

    While Cao Guo Feng was falling down, he made the most logical decision in his mind. ¡°Since we cannot overpower the enemy, then we can only keep defending with all our might until backup or help arrives. The moment there is an opportunity, we must immediately bring Mo Jun Ye away. The room he is in is still within the area that will be affected by our battle. His life is in danger!¡±

    ¡°This person¡¯s target is definitely Mo Jun Ye!¡± Bai Qi Feng also had the same thought.

    They weren¡¯t the only two who thought of this. In fact, the five other Saint Emperors had the same thought!

    The seven Saint Emperors exchanged nces, instantly understanding what they were thinking.

    They also had some sort of mental preparation in the strategy they were about to take in facing the enemy.

    ¡°The courtyard ispletely destroyed, and none of the servants managed to escape! Only these seven people had some sort of capabilities. There is wariness in their expressions, but there is no pain or anguish... looks like thatd with the Free and Natural Physique has yet to die... Since he is not dead, that means that he is not within this row of rooms that I just destroyed! Then...¡±

    Zhan Xiao Xiao had conquered countless battles throughout his life. He was extremely seasoned and experienced. In the duration he turned in the air, he had already developed this thought.

    Suddenly, Zhan Xiao Xiao stretched his palms forward and begin to fly downwards at high speed with a whoosh!

    An intense and overwhelming gust of palm wind began to rain in all directions of the remaining rubble of the courtyard! Zhan Xiao Xiao had barely descended less than five <i>zhang </i>when he had already delivered more than a hundred strikes that were exactly the same!

    And the attacks were far from stopping! They were gaining speed and frequency!

    ¡°B*stard!¡± Cao Guo Feng and the rest were enraged.

    The seven of them instantly abandoned their original ns, appearing at a room that had already copsed on its side, using all their strength to defend against the enemy¡¯s attacks!

    ¡°So that is where thed is...¡± Zhan Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes gleamed as he stretched his arms out and flew downwards!

    How powerful was the full strength attack of a Saint Venerable?

    Although Cao Guo Feng and the rest had used all their strength, they still could not resist it. They were slowly falling into defeat!

    ¡°I can¡¯t keep waiting like this. If they continue to bear attacks like this, all seven of them will not make it!¡± Jun Mo Xie quickly changed into a set of ck clothes in the Hongjun Pagoda and dashed out!

    Young Master Jun could not watch Cao Guo Feng and the rest die here for the sake of protecting himself! No matter what!

    A ck figure rapidly shed past, instantly dashing into the battered room, exiting through the window at the back. As if he were carrying a ball of something¡ªfrom the looks of it, it was like a human body...

    Then, he shot into the far distance with a whoosh!

    Before he left, he left a message in an unusually aged voice. ¡°Saint Emperor Cao and the rest, do help to hold that person back! This old man shall bring the Mod away first...¡±

    Cao Guo Feng and the rest instantly rxed. Although they did not know who that person was, judging from his skills, he was undoubtedly an impressive expert and his stance is clear. He stood on the same side as them!

    Since Mo Jun Ye was safe, the seven of them were relieved and focused all their strength in blocking Zhan Xiao Xiao!

    A Saint Venerable was undoubtedly powerful. Had Cao Guo Feng and the rest faced him one on one, they would have been dead in a couple of blows. But there were seven Saint Emperors here. As to Saint Emperors joining forces and working together to deal with Zhan Xiao Xiao, while there was indeed no hope of winning, there was no issue in protecting their own lives!

    How could Zhan Xiao Xiao be willing to give up like this, seeing that this fat piece of meat that was already near his mouth get snatched away by a mysterious expert! He suffered a hit from the seven Saint Emperor and howled. Then, he charged up into the skies like a bolt of lightning!

    Rushing seventy <i>zhang </i>high up! Bing a tiny ck dot in the night sky!

    He aborted on the dogfight with the seven Saint Emperors, and with a fluid turn in the air, he shot into the faraway distance like a meteor. His target had already turned into a tiny ck dot, a mysterious ck figure that could vanish at any moment!

    How could Cao Guo Feng and the rest be willing to give up! They also gave chase! But they did not dare to separate from each other. It would be aplete tragedy if they separated and that ck robed man suddenly turned back!

    And on the high mountain in the Misty Illusory Manor, there were already numerous figures rushing over at lightning speed...

 Chapter 1017 - Weird Chase and Flee

    <h4>Chapter 1017: Weird Chase and Flee</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Two ck figures flitted across the vast sky, like a meteor catching up with the moon. In a blink of an eye, they entered the dense forest outside the mountain!

    When the other numerous pursuers caught up, they had already lost sight of where the two were headed...

    When Cao Guo Feng and the rest arrived here, looking at this lush and dense greenery, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh and spit out a mouthful of blood. From the battle earlier, an attack had caught him by surprise and caused him to suffer an internal injury. Then, he forcefully endured the attacks that were raining down, which caused injuries upon injury...

    He had managed to endure it until getting here. But finally, he could no longer suppress the injury and itpletely exploded!

    The might of a Saint Venerable was definitely no small matter!

    Amidst the crowd of people that had arrivedter, an elder donned in green walked out from the crowd and asked, ¡°What exactly is going on?¡±

    The one speaking was the Manor Lord of the Misty Illusory Manor, Miao Jing Yun.

    Bai Qi Feng held back his cough and recounted the entire situation in detail. ¡°Thank goodness for Manor Lord¡¯s arrangements in advance; otherwise, if it were merely the seven of us brothers alone, tonight would have been a disaster.¡±

    Miao Jing Yun was stunned. A look of confusion was on his face. ¡°But I did not arrange for anyone...¡±

    The moment this sentence was said, the faces of Cao Guo Feng and the rest instantly changed!

    The Manor Lord would definitely not lie, especially at a time like this. Then... who was that man in ck?

    ¡°Give chase! No matter what! We must catch that ck robed man who attacked earlier! This old man also wishes to see who it is, which family is it to be this bold! To send a Saint Venerable to harm a child!¡± Miao Jing Yun ordered in anger. At the same time, his piercing gaze from the corner of his eyesnded on the Patriarch of the Zhan Family, Zhan Wu Yun, who had just arrived. The warning look in his eyes caused Zhan Wu Yun to tremble with fear...

    Miao Jing Yun may be stunned by what Bai Qi Feng said, but he was someone who had vast experience and was quick and decisive. On hismand, the tens of Misty Illusory Manor experts who came to help entered the dense forest and began to search!

    These people had the minimum strength of a fourth level Saint. Most of them were Saint Emperors. There were also Saint Venerables too. Since they could confirm from what Cao Guo Feng and the rest that the attacker was a Saint Venerable, if there was someone who wouldn¡¯t be a match, then they would just be asking for their asses to get kicked...

    Jun Mo Xie had been travelling at full speed, but his killing intent was still oozing out.

    The killing intent was strong, but Jun Mo Xie was in no rush to strike back. After all, the person chasing him was a Saint Venerable. His powers were shocking and way above himself. It was no easy feat if Jun Mo Xie intended to kill him. Rashlyunching a counter attack would not aplish anything!

    So Young Master Jun had to bear with it until he found a suitable, ideal location, and timing to strike. Killing this audacious fellow in a single strike!

    Speaking of this Saint Venerable behind himself, Young Master Jun confirmed that he had never seen him before. When he was at Zhan Family, the two who had surrounded him were also Saint Venerable experts, but they were unlike this person! But Jun Mo Xie could confirm that this person definitely came from the Zhan Family. And was someone who held a significant position in the Zhan Family!

    It had only been a day. The Zhan Family had already deployed someone this important to deal with him. The hatred and anger the Zhan Family had towards him was imcable! And they could no longer wait!

    <i>You don¡¯t intend to let me live peacefully? Our stance is clear. And it seems that I¡¯ve only ruined your secret base; it wasn¡¯t much of a kick. For the sake of letting the people around me and myself live peacefully, I can only make the Zhan Family experience another huge earthquake! You can die on your own; I¡¯m not joining you! I¡¯ve learned this logic from a young age!</i>

    In front, there was a high mountain and the forest was dense and thick!

    Jun Mo Xie charged right into it!

    Zhan Xiao Xiao had been battling his entire life; how could he turn timid because of a mere dense forest? From his earlier observation, this mysterious expert who brought away the Free and Natural Physique did have profound strength, but there was still a disparitypared to himself. So he had no fear at all; naturally, he followed right in as well!

    With a whoosh, the two of them instantly vanished within this dense forest with merely a distance of twenty <i>zhang </i>between them.

    Right now, it was the beginning of summer. The entire ce was thick with lush foliage. A person couldpletely vanish from sight the moment he entered this ce¡ªyou wouldn¡¯t even be able to see his head. What¡¯s more, when it was night time right now?

    Zhan Xiao Xiao had high Xuan cultivation, so he was able to see things in the dark as if it were in the day. Coupled with his omnipresent strong spiritual sense, he was confident that he would be unconcerned about this hindrance. But the moment he entered the deeper parts of the forest, he instantly detected something amiss.

    From the chasing process, he could clearly confirm that the mysterious expert was really not more powerful than himself. But his tactics and methods were unusually sly!

    He definitely was notparable to Zhan Xiao Xiao in terms of speed. But the way he went about escaping was extremely odd! Under most circumstances, he was stronger than the opponent. In the process of giving chase, he just needed to deliver a couple of strikes through the air. Even if he couldn¡¯t kill him on the spot, it would definitely be able to dy him.

    But this person had been running in a peculiar, s-shape manner! His position was constantly changing and confusing, and even Zhan Xiao Xiao¡¯s immense spiritual sense couldn¡¯t lock on his location! Especially when it came to turning corners¡ªhe would suddenly increase in his speed...

    Before making the turn, Zhan Xiao Xiao could clearly close the gap to about ten <i>zhang </i>. He only needed to work a little harder and he¡¯d catch up. But after they¡¯ve made the turn, Zhan Xiao Xiao would notice that the distance between them had increased by another eighty <i>zhang </i>, and this phenomenon had recurred several times...

    <i>This is really unusually odd!</i>

    Now they had both entered the forest, this weird feeling was even more distinct.

    This mysterious expert was not alone¡ªhe was still carrying the boy with the Free and Natural Physique! How did he suddenly vanish without a trace! As if he were a drop of water that fell into the ocean andpletely disappeared!

    <i>How is that possible?</i>

    The moment one entered a forest this lush and dense, to someone who was proficient at tracking, there should be all sorts of traces left! But this fellow before him did not even touch a single de of grass!

    Then where exactly did he escape away from?

    Zhan Xiao Xiao hadpletely no clue. Left without any choice, he decided to just rush up into the skies and observe from above. Finally, he noticed at about hundred <i>zhang </i>away, there was an area where the foliage was moving about...

    ¡°Hmph! Although he is highly skilled, he is just trying to disy his mediocre skills before an expert! You can forget about escaping from my hands today!¡± Zhan Xiao Xiao instantly gave chase in that direction...

    It didn¡¯t take long for the two to appear out of the other side of the dense forest during this chase and flee, then turn into another mountain range and change towards another mountain range...

    <i>In such a back and forth manner, it seems like we are getting further and further away from the Manor Lord!</i>

    Zhan Xiao Xiao naturally felt more relieved as he pursued.

    <i>If you are thinking of escaping back, I may still have a couple of qualms, and for the sake of avoiding strong enemies that I cannot win against and maybe expose my own identity, perhaps I¡¯ll even let you off the hook! But you, in your panic, chose the wrong way and fled further and further. Then you can only me your own poor luck!</i>

    Right now, they were about two thousand <i>li </i>away from the Manor Lord!

    <i>There were obviously no other strong experts around here!</i>

    <i>I, Zhan Xiao Xiao, shall be king here! I am the ruler!</i>

    <i>You think that you will be able to wear me down just with speed? That¡¯s just a pipe dream!</i>

    In a blink of an eye, they passed another few mountains, and they had practically rushed up the highest mountain, then descended at the same time!

    Below, it was a ravine!

    And it was full of destion. There weren¡¯t even many trees. It could be said to be a danger spot, but also a natural battlefield!

    Zhan Xiao Xiaonded as quick as lightning!

    But he halted his steps and stood at that spot, unmoving!

    Because before him, that person who was dressed almost the same as himself, the ck robed man who had been fleeing the whole time, was also silently waiting over there with his hands behind his back. As if he were specially waiting for him.

    The most shocking thing was that there was nothing on this person! That human-like object that he had been carrying was already gone!

    He just stood there like that. As if he did not just flee for two thousand <i>li </i>. His posture was rxed, tall and straight, and his breathing waspletely steady, with not the slightest sign of trying to catch his breath.

    <i>Could it be that he was waiting for me!</i>

    Zhan Xiao Xiao suddenly developed this thought.

    <i>Could it be that not only do I want to kill him, he also intends to kill me!</i>

    <i>But because the fight between us is not suitable to be seen, so he lured me all the way here!</i>

    Zhan Xiao Xiao was about to burst outughing from this thought!

    <i>Out of the whole entire Misty Illusory Manor, how many people are confident in saying that they are able to defeat me, and even kill me?</i>

    <i>Perhaps there are a few, but it definitely does not include this mysterious expert here!</i>

    <i>Someone whose strength is clearly iparable to me, is absurd enough to think of killing me? That is just mere fantasy!</i>

    ¡°You¡¯re waiting for me? And intend to kill me?¡± Zhan Xiao Xiao¡¯s tone was grave and stern. It was very different from how he usually spoke. No matter what, under no circumstances would he expose his identitypletely.

    Even if it was this stranger he had never met, he would not speak with his original voice.

    There were always idents. If this person managed to survive by some stroke of luck...

    Zhan Xiao Xiao had yet to realize that the moment he saw the opponent calmly waiting for himself here, his state of mind had already undergone a minute change!

    He was no longer certain!

    The entire pursuit earlier, he had already assumed that the opponent was a prey that was in his clutches. He only needed to strike and he could easily kill him! But seeing how calm the opponent was, to be waiting here patiently, he no longer felt that same thrill of ¡®the enemy is at the end of his rope¡¯. He was beginning to feel a little apprehensive.

    As if... he had already fallen into the trap that the enemy hadid?!

    Zhan Xiao Xiao was originally full of confidence, that victory was in his hands. And he was extremely certain that he could easily kill the enemy. But right now, unconsciously, it had turned into ¡®if this person manages to escape¡¯...

 Chapter 1018 - Instant Rage!

    <h4>Chapter 1018: Instant Rage!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Also, although what Zhan Xiao Xiao had said seemed calm and sounds forceful, it had given away his defeated mental state. ¡®You¡¯re waiting for me? And intend to kill me?¡¯ This sentence is essentially focused on the fact that the enemy intends to kill himself...

    If he had arrived full of confidence, it should have been: ¡®You¡¯re finally not fleeing anymore? Did you choose to wait for your death here?¡¯

    Although the words were simr, but the meaning was worlds apart...

    Jun Mo Xie could definitely be counted as a top psychologist in this world. Right now, although Zhan Xiao Xiao was masked, from his actions and tone, how could Jun Mo Xie not tell that this fellow had developed some qualms in his heart?

    ¡°Before we strike, I want to grumble a little. Your speed is truly too slow; no matter how I see it, I can¡¯t tell you are a Saint Venerable!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hands were behind his back as he lightly sighed. Using a voice that didn¡¯t allow people to gauge his age, he slowly said, ¡°Earlier, for the sake of waiting for you, I couldn¡¯t help but have to keep slowing down so many times, then increase my speed when we were making turns to shake you off... It has really been hard work leading you all the way here. Finally, I¡¯ve found a suitable location to put an end to this meaningless game of tag!¡±

    <i>Since the enemy already has some apprehensions, then I shall kick it up a notch!</i>

    Zhan Xiao Xiao¡¯s heart jolted. <i>Could it be that this entire journey, it is not because I¡¯ve chased him until he is tired and exhausted, fleeing for his life? But because the enemy already has schemed to lead me by my nose all the way here? And this choice of ce is discovered by chance?!</i>

    ¡°Haha... How amusing! When you said this sentence, did you forget how pathetic you were from my pursuit, practically left with no path ahead for you? With your mere strength, do you really have the right to be saying this?¡± Zhan Xiao Xiaoughed loudly.

    ¡°Did you really think, from this entire journey of pursuit, that my strength is only that of what I had disyed?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled. ¡°Let me ask you back. If this old man really intends to escape, with my methods, will you be able to stop me from joining the help that is on its way behind? If this old man joins forces with those back up, how confident are you in being able to retreat without sustaining any losses?¡±

    ¡°This... Maybe not!¡± Zhan Xiao Xiao was stumped. He was someone with status; he was not willing to speak without a conscience. So he could only reply with a ¡®maybe not¡¯. In fact, when he had heard this sentence, cold sweat began to trickle down his back!

    <i>Just from analyzing the opponent¡¯s movement technique, this person¡¯s prowess is definitely weaker than me. But it wouldn¡¯t be that far off. Especially with his movement technique¡ªhe is outstanding. If he did not choose to flee for his life and turned around to join the help that was on the way, naturally I won¡¯t be able to stop him... Then if Cao Guo Feng and Miao Jing Yun and the rest caught up, they could join forces to kill me... It is not that difficult for them!</i>

    <i>This person definitely has the capability to trap me and allow himself to flee easily!</i>

    <i>If that is the case, even if I want to escape, I¡¯ll have to pay a hefty and significant price for it. And more importantly, there is a high chance of exposing my real identity!</i>

    <i>But why didn¡¯t he do that?</i>

    <i>Could it be that he is this confident and certain that he will be able to defeat me?</i>

    Zhan Xiao Xiao raised his head and cackled. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you do that?¡±

    ¡°As to why this old man did not do that? There are two reasons.¡± Jun Mo Xie turned around, his hands still behind his back. He turned about extremely slowly, gracefully, and calmly. Even Zhan Xiao Xiao felt that his act of turning about was very carefree and attractive...

    <i>Looks like the opponent really has no mental pressure.</i>

    When this thought appeared in Zhan Xiao Xiao¡¯s mind, Jun Mo Xie suddenly increased his speed. His half-turned body had already turned aroundpletely with a whoosh and he raised his head!

    A pair of arrogant, condescending, cold piercing gaze locked into Zhan Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s series of actions could be done in a smooth flow. And the amount of each action was done to perfection! With his posture, he arouse Zhan Xiao Xiao¡¯s doubt. Then with a couple of sentences, he aroused his suspicions. When Zhan Xiao Xiao was asking in an interrogating manner, he suddenly turned around and locked gaze!

    This was a ssic case of gaining the upper hand by showing of strength!

    Two enemy camps: if one side had doubts in their hearts, they were bound to falter, or at the every least, they wouldn¡¯t be at their original peak! And during this period of time, he must have some other thoughts! This was a rare gap between thoughts!

    If both parties exchanged blows that were mediocre in strength, then it didn¡¯t matter!

    But if both were invincible experts, then this opportunity was extremely rare! And ample enough to be the boundary that separated life and death!

    In an exchange of blows between experts, especially experts who are of the same level, it is always a bad choice topete in strength. Even a battle of wits is only considered mid-tier! Only the battle of might is the real battle!

    Right now, they were battling their might!

    Their auras!

    With a couple of sentences and a few actions, Jun Mo Xie had already gained the upper hand! It seemed easy, but it was full of his precise mental maniption and timing!

    Not a single one of them must becking!

    Zhan Xiao Xiao instantly felt that there were two dazzling rays of lightning that shot into his own eyes! The moment the opponent¡¯s piercing gaze locked onto his!

    It was like a bolt of lightning! It just came pressuring over! Instantly, he developed an urge to avoid the look!

    Although Zhan Xiao Xiao ultimately did not close his eyes, he still couldn¡¯t help but squint a little and moved back slightly! Then, he felt that he was showing his weakest in doing this and retreated that step!

    All these were subconscious acts!

    But this subconscious series of action had caused all that might that Zhan Xiao Xiao had gathered from his defeated mental state topletely crumble!

    Zhan Xiao Xiao could distinctly see that when faced with this opponent, he had already fallen into aplete disadvantage, with no chance of turning it around! If this situation could not be altered, if he were to battle with an opponent who was on the same level, he could only bring out eighty percent of his strength!

    When experts exchanged blows, life and death happened in an instant! The smallest difference was enough to cause a great disparity. Forcefully exchanging blows with a strong opponent when he was not in his full condition was basically giving his life to the opponent¡¯s hands!

    Zhan Xiao Xiao was a little anxious now!

    ¡°Two reasons? False bravado, hahaha.... Clearly it is because you are a coward! And afraid of death!¡± Zhan Xiao Xiaoughed mockingly. ¡°Why must you try to cover up to save your own face? Escaping from me should be something glorious for you!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie did not speak and did not rebuke it. He just silently stared at Zhan Xiao Xiao!

    Zhan Xiao Xiao realized that there was a look of pity and mockery in the opponent¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that!¡± The naked mockery in the opponent¡¯s eyes caused Zhan Xiao Xiao to feel an indescribable fury! And with that yell, Zhan Xiao Xiao realized that his emotions were unstable and he quickly controlled them! To be this absurd in your thinking when facing a strong enemy! That was an unforgivable act of asking for death...

    ¡°Can you believe what you just said? If it was not true, you would only be full of disdain. Why would you be this enraged?!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s gaze turned cold, with an eerie air of absolute power as he spoke condescendingly. ¡°In fact, since I appeared, I had been taking the initiative! And you had never had the strength to alter anything about the situation! What you saw has always been my back view! And you are only worthy of seeing my back! If I did not wish for you to see me from the front, then you¡¯d never be able to see it!¡±

    What Jun Mo Xie had just said waspletely redundant. He had been fleeing in front, and the enemy had been chasing from the back. He had never once managed to catch up¡ªhow could he not only see his back view? If he had seen from the front, then that would mean that he had sessfully blocked his way and not pursuing him...

    As to taking initiative... If someone who was fleeing didn¡¯t hold the initiative... then he¡¯d have been caught a long time ago...

    If this was said earlier, Zhan Xiao Xiao will definitely snort and wouldn¡¯t be bothered by it. But the effects were greatly different when it was said now, when Zhan Xiao Xiao¡¯s mind was wavering!

    Indeed, if the chasing earlier was apetition, the opponent had indeed been taking the initiative the entire time. Even until now, choosing to face off in a ce like this... it was also his decision... otherwise, I¡¯ll have to continue chasing all the way!

    <i>A Saint Venerable expert like me has been led by the nose for almost three thousand li!</i>

    Upon thinking here, Zhan Xiao Xiao¡¯s entire body was covered in cold sweat and his inclination to battle already withered...

    ¡°Stop talking bullsh*t!¡± Zhan Xiao Xiao forcefully controlled his mind and his gaze gradually became sharp. ¡°Victory and defeat is never determined from mere talk, but by fists! Let the two of us fight fairly!¡±

    To be honest, Zhan Xiao Xiao no longer dared to listen to the opponent speak anymore.

    The more the opponent spoke, the more he felt like his confidence was dropping!

    ¡°Why? A Saint Venerable of his generation doesn¡¯t have the confidence to finish hearing what I have to say?¡± Jun Mo Xieughed carefreely. The condescending look in his eyes increased. ¡°Are you afraid?! Afraid that I will crumble your confidence with words? Afraid that you will be unable to fight afterwards and be defeated? Afraid that you will flee and run away before I¡¯m done talking? From the way I see it, you are already unworthy of fighting me!¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t! What use is there in talking so much! Show your moves!¡± Zhan Xiao Xiao cursed, having his thoughts guessed urately by Jun Mo Xie.

    ¡°You are wrong... the battle between the both of us has already started a long time ago! In fact, from the moment the chase began, this battle already began!¡±

    A warm and smiling expression appeared in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes. This friendly look had made Zhan Xiao Xiao feel like he had been used. Although he didn¡¯t know why the enemy had suddenly changed the pressuring look in his eyes when he was in full advantage, he only felt slightly relieved...

 Chapter 1019 - Too Aggrievingâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1019: Too Aggrieving...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Then, this mysterious expert continued to speak in pitying tone, as if he were guiding him patiently and teaching him. ¡°As a Saint Venerable expert, did you not know that... If you don¡¯t even have the guts to finish hearing what I have to say, then it is the same as losing the right to fight me face on! Then after today, no matter how the oue of today¡¯s battle is, your cultivation will never be able to improve!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hands remained behind his back. But after making thisment, he suddenly took a step forward. His right foot came stepping down on the ground at a high speed, heavy and forceful!

    The entire ground quaked violently from this endless heaviness!

    And the gentle look in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes earlier suddenly turned to one that was as sharp as a de. ¡°... and what I have yet to finish saying today will be the inner-demon that haunts you forever!¡±

    The sudden shaking of the ground was like a p of thunder on a clear day, striking the bottom of Zhan Xiao Xiao¡¯s heart, which jolted from that gaze! Like a bolt of lightning that followed right after!

    Thest sentence, every word and pause, was repeated hammering that hammered down harshly in Zhan Xiao Xiao¡¯s heart!

    Zhan Xiao Xiao suddenly felt his mind being blown! He was startled!

    <i>Inner demon!</i>

    <i>From today on! I will never be able to improve!</i>

    <i>The words left unspoken today will be the inner demon that haunts me forever!</i>

    Zhan Xiao Xiao had a crazed look in his eye, but heavy beads of perspiration formed on his forehead, droplet by droplet...

    He could still forcefully control the cold sweat earlier. No matter how rmed he was feeling, he would not show it on his face!

    But right now, he finally couldn¡¯t control it!

    The other party¡¯s words were like the sharpest knife that stabbed into his heart repeatedly!

    He could not <i>not </i>be bothered by it!

    Zhan Xiao Xiao vigor instantly weakened again!

    This was not because Zhan Xiao Xiao was no good. As a Saint Venerable, he had vast experiences and had seen all sorts of situations. But... the other party had a method that he had never thoroughly understood before¡ªpsychology!

    Every single word, action, sigh, gaze of Jun Mo Xie had dealt significant impact on Zhan Xiao Xiao¡¯s heart!

    The moment Zhan Xiao Xiao had a moment of waver, the smallest doubt, Jun Mo Xie would immediately exploit it! There was not a single opportunity he let slip! Striking him from all directions! And every single minor action, every distracted gaze, were able to hit the weakness in Zhan Xiao Xiao¡¯s mind!

    If Zhan Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t fall into this trap... it would only happen if he were also a transmigrator! Or not, he could also just taken the first move and attack, not giving Young Master Jun the opportunity to open his mouth!

    Otherwise, he definitely would not be able to endure this sort of pressure!

    It was a pity that Zhan Xiao Xiao was no transmigrator! He also didn¡¯t have the guts to just begin attacking upon meeting!

    Although Jun Mo Xie advanced in his cultivation at miraculous speed, his real strength was still merely that of a third level Saint Emperor! Compared to Zhan Xiao Xiao, who was a first level Saint Venerable, there was still a great disparity!

    There was a difference of eleven whole levels between them! An exceedingly great disparity!

    The difference in one level of Xuan Qi alone was enough to determine the oue of the battle. There was no room for luck. What more eleven levels!

    Even if he had the Yin Yang Escape, Hongjun Pagoda, and the Blood of Yellow me! The most powerful and invincible cheating tools in this world! But... these were only able to ensure that his life was not at threat!

    It was impossible for him to kill Zhan Xiao Xiao in a face to face battle!

    But Jun Mo Xie had to kill this person today, no matter what!

    Every single battle with a level that was beyond him is apanied by the opportunity to break through!

    Jun Mo Xie noticed that he hadn¡¯t broken through in a long time!

    There was no other reason other than the fact that he had not started a battle against an opponent that was of a different level from himself for too long!

    Only in a highly difficult battle, where life and death could happen at any moment! Then, he could feel that level of enlightenment that he usually didn¡¯t feel! Then, he could obtain the opportunity to breakthrough!

    And if Zhan Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t die, the threat was too big!

    Even to Jun Mo Xie himself¡ªhe developed an ill presentiment that he was in a precarious state. It was like walking on thin ice to be subjected to the random assassination from a Saint Venerable like this!

    Jun Mo Xie definitely didn¡¯t wish to suffer this pent-up frustration!

    So Jun Mo Xie wanted to make use of all the methods that he could and could not use! Using all sorts of ways to impact Zhan Xiao Xiao¡¯s confidence! He must weaken his battling abilities to a certain level before the fight actually begins!

    Only that way did he stand a chance!

    Young Master Jun with the Hongjun Pagoda supporting him was full of confidence. The battle had yet to begin and he had alreadypletely forced Zhan Xiao Xiao into a state of dilemma that he could stop!

    With the current situation, if Zhan Xiao Xiao stopped listening, even if he wouldn¡¯t develop any inner-demons originally, because of what Jun Mo Xie had just said, he would end up giving himself an inner-demon that didn¡¯t exist. What a tragedy...

    If he really finished hearing it... then his confidence would be crushed by Young Master Jun... Then before the battle even unfolded, this Saint Venerable would havepletely broken down...

    If Zhan Xiao Xiao were truly clever and more confident, it was not that difficult to realize that if the opponent was really that powerful, when he was in such a state, he could¡¯ve just struck! Why waste so much saliva?

    But it¡¯s a pity, he was too clever... viewing the opponent¡¯s current act as a cat toying with a mouse! Toying with his opponent as much as he liked,pletely certain of his victory!

    Zhan Xiao Xiao was so frightened by his way of thinking that he did dare not strike...

    ¡°I want to hear how I am unworthy! Inner-demon, screw your inner-demon! Say it! I let you say all you want!¡± Zhan Xiao Xiao was about to vomit blood! Facing this mysterious expert over there was literally facing a devil! <i>This goddamn scoundrel! He is a profound mystery! Gripping on my weak spot! Now I¡¯m stuck. Leaving isn¡¯t right, but not leaving isn¡¯t right either.</i>

    <i>If I fall into this agitated state mid battle, naturally, it is because the opponent is more skilled, and I¡¯m not as good as him, so I have nothing to say about my own defeat. But right now, he has made me so pathetic with a mere exchange of words!</i>

    <i>If I am defeated like this... then even if I manage to retreat wholly un-injured, it¡¯ll be aggrieving to the max! Even if it¡¯s not the inner-demon as that person said, there will definitely be a shadow!</i>

    ¡°You are wrong. It is not that I want to let you hear it. But you urgently need to listen to me!¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at him haughtily. ¡°So now, whether I say it or not, it is extremely important to you! Even if I don¡¯t say it, you will still beg me to say it! Because if I do not say it, you will forever be in doubt! For your entire life!¡±

    ¡°What is it do you want? What tricks are you trying to y! Are you going to say it or not? Those two reasons that you have! How long are you going to keep it to yourself?!¡± Zhan Xiao Xiao could no longer endure it.

    <i>I didn¡¯t want to hear it. Now I absolutely have to hear it. And it is not because I want to hear it, but I am forced to listen to it. But now, the other party is leaving me hanging... </i>Zhan Xiao Xiao was practically about to vomit blood.

    Zhan Xiao Xiao hadpletely not realized that along with the progression of the conversation, they had fallen into an unusual situation. The originally two opposing sides were now in an indescribable state of equilibrium!

    Jun Mo Xie scoffed coldly and said, ¡°I say it when I wish to. If I don¡¯t wish to, I shall not say it! If I want you to hear it, you cannot refuse even if you don¡¯t wish to hear it. If I don¡¯t wish to tell you, it is useless even if you beg me! Now, you are so pressed for me to guide you, then all the more I shan¡¯t say it! You tell me what sort of rights do you have to demand for me say it? You¡¯re not my son...¡±

    ¡°You! Hand over your life!¡± Zhan Xiao Xiao was furious! <i>He leapt and strike at full force!</i>

    <i>Too infuriating! Too aggrieving! Too frustrating! Too... F*cking hell!</i>

    He had finally snapped back to his senses. The opponent was merely toying with him!

    From start to end, the opponent was never sincere with him! Right now, he had clearly realized that he had beenpletely defeated in this battle of vigor! In other words, if he were to strike right now, his strength had already been weakened by forty percent! Or perhaps, even more!

    But Zhan Xiao Xiao had no choice but to strike! He could not not strike!

    Because he was already so furious and aggrieved that he was about to explode!

    If this confrontation continued to drag out, Zhan Xiao Xiao only felt that he wouldpletely lose all his reason from being angered by the enemy! If that happened, then this ce today would be where he died, with no chance of turning things around.

    <i>I¡¯ve already lost my vigor, if my sensibility is gone also... then...</i>

    Zhan Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t dare to imagine the consequences. Just the mere thought of it was an unimaginable negative influence. So he gathered his remaining courage and struck!

    But the moment Zhan Xiao Xiao had just risen, the ck robed man opposite calmly flicked his wrists and said, ¡°Go back!¡±

    <i>Boom! </i>A giant ball of fire appeared!

    The area of fifty zhang radius was instantly engulfed in mes!

    The instant the fire began to rise, the highest had already reached almost ten <i>zhang </i>into the sky! Half of the sky had been lit up the color of red...

    Zhan Xiao Xiao was shocked!

    While delivering this attack, he had actually thought: this mysterious expert only had been using words to confuse me, but he never really attacked. And in the chase earlier, he had clearly determined that this person¡¯s strength was only around the level of a fourth level Saint Emperor. He only had extremely great movement technique skills!

    Under this judgment, Zhan Xiao Xiao decisively made the choice to take the gamble. Preventing himself from being further weakened, but also increasing the chances of victory. If it was just as he had judged, this mysterious expert was merely a paper tiger. Then, not only would he be able to win, he couldpletely get rid of his inner-demon! Killing two birds with one stone!

    But the opponent¡¯s response had caused Zhan Xiao Xiao¡¯s heart to sink back down!

    When one¡¯s cultivation is of a certain level, he could control a certain amount of the Power of Heaven and Earth! As a Saint Venerable, he was clear of this. And he could be considered to be an expert in this area. But he had never heard of people being able to control fire out of thin air!

    Fire was not easy to withstand! The opponent¡¯s strength was a mystery¡ªwhy would he use it to humiliate himself if they were just regr mes?

    Zhan Xiao Xiao instantly changed his mind. He did a backflip and flew backwards!

    But at the same time he retreated, there was a sudden shiny column of water that was rushing out from the mes! Charging towards him!

    This column of water was about the thickness of a water jar. Its strength and force were like a great river!

 Chapter 1020 - Water and Fire of Heaven and Earth, Attacking at the Same Time!

    <h4>Chapter 1020: Water and Fire of Heaven and Earth, Attacking at the Same Time!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Zhan Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He had never expected that since there was already a huge fire burning, water would randomly shooting out.

    Caught off guard, he flung his arms out to strike at the air, using the reverberation to change direction midair, avoiding it!

    Without delivering his blow, he was suddenly forced to retreat by the fire and suddenly attacked by water. Right now, he had already changed directions in the air thrice, and he had yet tond!

    That water dragon that came out of the mes suddenly exploded. Raining all over the intense mes. With sizzling sounds, puffs of thick white mist began to rise. The entire wilderness was suddenly engulfed by the mist!

    This originally powerful stream of water had all turned into mist in an instant! This originally dark night turned even darker!

    With the pervading mist, there was a sudden shrill and ghastly wail! The next moment, countless of ghostly figures began to surround him from all directions!

    Zhan Xiao Xiao was rmed! The enemy had all sorts of unpredictable methods!

    Right now, Zhan Xiao Xiao could already confirm that this person was the same mysterious expert that had intruded into the underground world of the Zhan Family!

    Because he had heard Zhan Tu and Zhan Yi Xiao mentioned that that person had this sort of mysterious ability to control fire! And the old ancestor¡¯s Thousand Ghosts Devourer Insects which he painstakingly bred were all ruined under the unusual fire of this person!

    The old ancestor¡¯s Thousand Ghosts Devourer Insect was a treasured bug that had been verified to be unafraid of anything! But it still couldn¡¯t defend against the mysterious mes used by this person! This was also the main reason why Zhan Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t dare to force his way through the sea of mes with merely his Xuan Qi protecting him!

    The other party could move as he wished in the underground world of the Zhan Manor! Zhan Yi Xiao and Zhan Tu couldn¡¯t even do anything about him! They didn¡¯t even brush against his shadow! And under the extreme, high level of security, he killed Zhan Tian Ji and destroyed the entire ce! And left carefreely!

    What sort of prowess was this?! Zhan Xiao Xiao felt even more timid with just this thought!

    Putting himself in the other party¡¯s shoes, had it been him, it would be impossible to do something like this! The moment this thought popped up, Zhan Xiao Xiao¡¯s mind begin to waver. His cowardice towards this battle began to increase greatly, and he even developed thoughts of fleeing for his life.

    Zhan Xiao Xiao, whose mind was full of rm, realized that being in midair, danger was everywhere. He scoffed angrily and forcefully activated Thousand Catty Drop to force himself onto the ground. Under these sort of circumstances, forcefully using Xuan Qi to use the Thousand Catty Drop is the same as voluntarily making your Xuan Qi go in anti-clockwise. Even a Saint Venerable expert would sustain significant injuries. Especially when Zhan Xiao Xiao was on the verge of exhaustion. His foundations had suffered damage.

    But Zhan Xiao Xiao right now had no other choice but to proceed in this manner. As someone with vast battle experience, he knew that if the enemy made use of this current situation to increase his attacks, his circumstances would rapidly turn dire!

    So he must immediately set foot back on the ground, even if there was a risk of internal injuries. By gaining a stable foothold, he would ensure his own safety first. Everything else could be decidedter!

    Zhan Xiao Xiao¡¯s body begin to drop from midair like a boulder! In the process, he did not even meet with any attacks! This sort of situation was beyond Zhan Xiao Xiao¡¯s expectations! He had already made preparations to firste in contact with the ground no matter what, even if it meant he mad to sustain injuries!

    Following which, something even more unexpected happened...

    With a <i>pu </i>, Zhan Xiao Xiao¡¯s entire body sank into the ground!

    Originally, he descended, and the moment his feet touched the ground, he would use reverberations from the ground to immediate change the energy flow, then gain stable footing. Then, he would watch out for an opportunity before nning what to do next!

    But Zhan Xiao Xiao never imagined that this descent had be as though he had fallen off a cliff. There was no feeling ofnding on ground¡ªhe had nevere into contact with the ground, so how could he borrow strength...

    <i>I didn¡¯t jump that high just now right... For the sake of attacking, I had only leapt about eight zhangs up! I should¡¯vended by now! But right now... from the feeling of this, I have already descended for over hundred zhang! Why haven¡¯t my feet touched the ground yet?</i>

    Zhan Xiao Xiao¡¯s mind waspletely in a mess now!

    Even if he was a Saint Venerable, he was ultimately only human. Being caught off guard, even with the protective Xuan Qi over his body, falling down from over hundred <i>zhang </i>would cause him to sustain significant injuries!

    Zhan Xiao Xiao growled and forcefully used his Xuan Qi to gain some control over the direction, using all his force to ovee the strength of his own descend and float upwards. Changing direction and shooting back up!

    But suddenly¡ª

    <i>Rumble... Rumble...</i>

    A series of rumbling noises of the earth cracking began to ring out! Countless mud, with stones, roots, and muddy water came pouring down from above!

    Zhan Xiao Xiao was startled! The chilling feelinging from above his head caused him to clearly understand that these were actual objects! And definitely not illusions!

    <i>The enemy has alreadyid his trap here?!</i>

    Just looking from the depth and intricacies of the arrangements of this trap, it was not something that could be done within a fortnight!

    But there were too many unexinable questions. <i>How did the opponent predict my actions? I had only confirmed to carry out the mission in the afternoon today. And the location was also by chance. How could I just so coincidentally fall into the trap? This is too iprehensible...</i>

    Zhan Xiao Xiao was filled endless confusion and bewilderment. Countless rocks and mud fell into the valley... when it hit Zhan Xiao Xiao, he realized to his horror that the water that was caught between the soil and stones had already turned from cool to icy cold... this meant...

    With the continuous rain of debris, the water had turned colder and colder. Finally, it turned into ayer of thick ice,pletely sealing Zhan Xiao Xiao within it... And it was still falling down continuously...

    The ice heap began to be heavier, so it naturally got bigger and bigger...

    Zhan Xiao Xiao waspletely sealed by the ice. He was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Even if he really wished to vomit blood, he couldn¡¯t. Because his entire body was frozen in ice, and his mouth was no exception.

    He had nevernded on the ground, so he did not manage to borrow any strength. Now that he waspletely frozen in the ice, he had no way of changing his Qi. Now, due to this series of impact, thatst bit of air he had was running out!

    As a Saint Venerable, even if the Earth Prating Hand Zhan Xiao Xiao really had divine and godly methods, in a situation like this, he could only wait for this heap of ice tond on the ground. After his feet hasnded on the ground and the ice seal was shattered, then could he be able to change his Qi... and the real frustrating this was... <i>Everywhere else is already frozen in ice, but why was there still nothing by my foot... </i>This meant that he was still free falling...

    <i>It¡¯ll be good even if I have some ice beneath my feet ah...</i>

    Instead, his upper body had already turned into a giant ice heap and was pressing down on him faster and faster...

    Zhan Xiao Xiao really wished to yell in horror. <i>What the f*ck is going on with everything about everything here?</i>

    But right now, he couldn¡¯t even open his mouth... it waspletely frozen...

    Right now, Jun Mo Xie was in the mist above. Both his palms were moving about, and bamboo poles were shooting out from his hands. In front and on the left, he had alreadyid out a thickyer of them!

    Every single bamboo was positioned in a unique fashion. Some were upright, some were nted¡ªit was full of entricity!

    At the same time, the yellow glow on his left foot was shining, and there was a dark blue glow on his right... The canyon and mountain range on both sides were flowing like a river, forming an exceptionally powerfulndslide that gushed continuously at full speed into that giant pit that hand appeared...

    Thendslide may be powerful, but it did not have the slightest effect on the bamboo poles stuck into the ground...

    Yet another bizarre situation! It had already gone beyond thews of physics!

    Finally, Jun Mo Xie heaved a sigh of relief, sticking thest bamboo pole into that giant pit! Instantly, the heavens and earth began to shake. As if all the wind and clouds were gathering here at this moment. Vast, boundless dark clouds begin to gather overhead!

    Jun Mo Xie pped his palms. The entire valley and everything vanished with the sound of this p. Only a boundless sea of dense, heavy mist remained...

    Even the sound of the earth cracking had also vanished!

    In the silence of the night, not a single sound was heard!

    Only a few birds flew off from a big tree far away. Looking over in confusion, they pped their wings and flew away...

    To be able to even iste noises!

    The formations had beenid!

    The Mysterious Sky Disorientating Formation!

    And the Nine Firmament Lightning Attraction Formation!

    Jun Mo Xie hadplete confidence that even Zhan Xiao Xiao, a Saint Venerable, would lose at least twoyers of skin under thisbinations of formations he hadid!

    The clouds in the midair clearly started brewing. Strokes of lightning cut across them! The stifling air of an impending storm filled the world!

    Jun Mo Xie could finally heave a sigh of relief, and finishing all the actions, he panted heavily to catch his breath.

    All the setups here were the reason why he had chosen this ce as the battlefield! Two tall mountains would be a great aid for using the Power of Earth. And the ravines of this ce were extremely low, but the water level was rtively high. With a little bit of conduction, he would be able to use the Power of Water. And this area is rather barren andcking in trees and was considerably arid, so there was no challenge in using the Power of Fire. And thest advantage was that it is rtively t! So it was the best choice for setting up formations!

    <i>The world is always wed, and it is difficult to find something perfect. The only thingcking about this ce is that because of the Power of Water and Fire, this ce I picked is slightlycking in trees, so I can¡¯t fully utilize the Power of Wood... but I¡¯m sure these will be enough for that fellow to enjoy...</i>

 Chapter 1021 - Struck by Lightning!

    <h4>Chapter 1021: Struck by Lightning!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    He first used several methods to erode Zhan Xiao Xiao¡¯s confidenceyer byyer, drove his anger up with words, and forced him to attack when he was not fully prepared. Then, when he was still concerned with the other things, he was forced off the ground by the raging fire, rising into the air. After that, he conjured a water dragon to force him back. Then, he steamed the water into mist to cover the entire area, forming a screen to cause Zhan Xiao Xiao to temporarily lose his sight!

    Finally, the real trap, the Power of Earth exploded forth, burying Zhan Xiao Xiao deep into the ground. Using this time, he quickly finished the huge array he was making, in preparation to beat the drenched dog senseless!

    The Mysterious Sky Disorientating Formation was as its name implied, a beguiling type formation. It was capable of causing anyone who fell into it topletely lose their sense of direction, not even knowing which way was up and down. And no matter how they walked, they would not be able toe out of the formation. Whichever way they turned, they would only be roaming endlessly in a loop. In even simpler words, everything the person saw inside the formation would simply be illusions created based on eye diversionary tricks.

    Although this was only a beguiling formation, it was a mysterious technique that came from the Hongjun Pagoda. How could it be ordinary? The unique thing about this formation was that unlike normal formations, it did not rely on geographical formations and other treasures to set up. Instead, one only needed to channel the essence Qi of Heaven and Earth into it to maintain the formation.

    The greatest benefit of this formation was that as long as the ability of the formation master was great enough, the formation could be maintained endlessly. However, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s abilities were still very limited. With his current abilities, he could only maintain the formation for three days and three nights at best. If not for hisck of strength, just this formation alone would be enough to trap Zhan Xiao Xiao until thetter died...

    Of course, this formation was stillpletely enough to deal with Zhan Xiao Xiao. But if it were used against someone even more powerful, it would be useless.

    Because the higher one¡¯s Xuan Qi cultivation was, the more intuitive they were to Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi and could manipte it much easier.

    If the person trapped could move more Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi than the amount inside the formation, the formation would not have much effect.

    For example, if he wanted to use this formation against the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, Jun Mo Xie was quite sure that thetter would be able to jump out from it in an instant...

    But although Zhan Xiao Xiao¡¯s strength was much higher than Young Master Jun, it was not enough to break out of the formation and he could only remain inside helplessly for three days!

    With Young Master Jun¡¯s mediocre strength, he could only trap his opponent for three days. However, the ultimate goal of this fight was to kill the enemy. After setting down the Mysterious Sky Disorientating Formation and ensuring that his opponent could not escape, he immediately began setting up another Nine Firmament Lightning Attraction Formation and fused it together with the Mysterious Sky Disorientating Formation.

    This second formation was actually the really killing stroke. As long as Zhan Xiao Xiao created arge enoughmotion inside the formation, it would immediately stir up the unique Power of Heaven and Earth in the formation, and with that interaction, a chain reaction would begin, andrge amounts of lightning would fall from the sky to deal with this guy...

    In other words, the effect of this second formation was a ¡°man-made¡± lightning tribtion!

    Although that would cause the Power of Heaven and Earth in the Mysterious Sky Disorientating Formation to deplete quicker, dissipating it even faster, but it could still deal a great amount of damage to the enemy!

    Of course, Jun Mo Xie did not overreach, trying to set up ultimate killing formations like the Ten Thousand Tribtions Killing Formation that would guarantee the death of anyone who stepped in... Firstly, there wasn¡¯t sufficient time, and secondly, his cultivation was far from being enough to set up such formations...

    The thick white mist rumbled and spread out, covering more and more area. Gradually, the entire woods werepletely covered...

    At this time, the ground suddenly shook heavily, and arge crack slowly appeared on the ground!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes shed,pletely unfazed as he stood in the air. With a wave of his hand, the Blood of Yellow me appeared in his grip...

    At this time, Zhan Xiao Xiao had finally managed to find a small breakthrough, because he could clearly feel that his feet had touched the ground!

    This kind of relieving feeling of having his foot back on the ground was so amazing that this Saint Venerable almost cried aloud. But at this time, his nose and mouth were already blocked with frozen ice. His Xuan Qi was stuck in his throat, and the most important thing to do for now was to catch his breath. In order to do that, he needed to shatter the ice around his body...

    With his feet on the ground, he borrowed the energy around him; his Xuan Qi sped up, sinking into his dantian. After gathering all his strength, a loud bang burst out from him as the ice and earth around him were sted away! Although he was still below ground level, he had already sted off a small space for himself!

    Zhan Xiao Xiao gasped and swallowed in tworge gulps of air. Although the air around him was heavy and humid, filled with a musky stench, this feeling of being able to breathe again caused Zhan Xiao Xiao to feel as if this damp and stinky air was as fresh and fragrant as the air in a garden...

    If it were any longer, this Saint Venerable might really have suffocated to death. As long as one was a living person, they would definitely need to breath. A Saint Venerable was a human as well. There was nothing strange about needing to breath...

    So why did Young Master Jun not continue using the Power of Earth to suffocate Zhan Xiao Xiao to death directly? There was no helping it¡ªJun Mo Xie¡¯s current abilities with the Power of Earth were only to this level. Also, even if he tried to trap Zhan Xiao Xiao underground until thetter died of suffocation, when a powerful Saint Venerable was about to die, he would definitely detonate his core and self implode his body. With such a powerful explosion counteracting his Power of Earth, Jun Mo Xie would definitely receive a huge bacsh. With his current strength, even if he didn¡¯t die from the bacsh, he would still be heavily injured. Since he had better ns in ce, he would naturally not resort to such an extreme method!

    As Zhan Xiao Xiao finally caught his breath, he instantly felt endless strength surging through his body. With a roar of rage, he unhesitatingly unleashed the technique he was known for: Earth Prating Hand!

    A person¡¯s real name may be wrong, but their nicknames would never be obtained wrongly!

    After having lived for several thousand years, this was the first time that Zhan Xiao Xiao felt like he¡¯d truly lived up to his name... using this technique from underground and covered in earth... what was he if not the Earth Prating Hand?

    At this dreary moment where he was buried under the earth, Zhan Xiao Xiao strangely thought of another person. Somebody who was equally famous as him: Heaven Prating Palm!

    He wondered when that fellow would also get the moment where he felt such an intimate attunement to his nickname. For that to happen, he would probably need to be stuck in the nine heavens... In that case, that fellow¡¯s situation should be even worse than him...

    The moment the Earth Prating Hand struck out, the stones broke apart and the ground shook heavily!

    Zhan Xiao Xiao fought madly, smashing a path through all the way! At this point, he could no longer tell how deep he had sunk. But from his guess, it should at least be over a hundred <i>zhang </i>deep! At such a depth, it was difficult for even a Saint Venerable to charge out in one stroke!

    If he tried to bash his way out through another direction, it would be much harder to do so against the ground that hadn¡¯t been loosened yet. Thus, his only choice was to try to climb back from the path that he fell in previously!

    Jun Mo Xie looked at the continuously shaking ground, and the white mist in the air rumbling as if something was boiling. A cold smile appeared on his face.

    <i>Quicklye up, there¡¯s an even more sumptuous feast waiting for you up here!</i>

    Soon, with a heaven shaking roar of rage, Zhan Xiao Xiao burst out of the ground with soil and loose stones all over him. In the instant that he came out, Jun Mo Xie clearly saw this ¡®Earth Prating Hand¡¯ suck in a deep and emotional breath!

    Following that, his body shot upwards rapidly like a rocket!

    After charging for a distance, Zhan Xiao Xiao discovered that he was still inside the mist! Furthermore, the mist here had already reached an extreme level. Even with his eyesight, he couldn¡¯t see through it at all, and it was as if he had turned blind!

    His first thought was: I must get out of the range of this strange mist immediately! This is definitely a set up of the enemy. Staying here would be equivalent to being in the territory of the enemy!

    Without pausing to think further, he directly rushed upwards! As long as he could dash out of this mist, and reach a high enough vantage point, he would easily be able to determine his direction and escape!

    Right now, Zhan Xiao Xiao no longer had the slightest thought of killing that ¡®ck robed man¡¯!

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t wish to do that anymore. It¡¯s that he didn¡¯t dare and simply couldn¡¯t harbor such a dangerous thought anymore!

    To think that such mysterious methods actually existed in this world!

    He hadn¡¯t even seen his opponent¡¯s weapons or fists, and he¡¯d already nearly lost his life!

    This encounter was definitely the most dangerous thing he¡¯d ever encountered in his life! If he acted rashly and wasn¡¯t careful, he might really lose his life here!

    Zhan Xiao Xiao¡¯s arrogance had all but disappeared!

    But in just a short moment, he realized that he was wrong!

    The previous incident wasn¡¯t the most dangerous in his life!

    Because, this was!

    Looking at the predicament he was in, Zhan Xiao Xiao truly felt like breaking down and crying aloud! His eyes were widened with disbelief, and his face was filled with shock and horror!

    He truly could not believe it!

    As he charged upwards for a long time, the mist finally showed signs of thinning, and he could even faintly see the outside world. However, after taking a single look, his heart dropped, and he felt that it would not have been better if he hadn¡¯t seen anything!

    Right in front of him were a few streaks of exceedingly dazzling lightning, arching across the thick clouds above him. The moment he came out, all the lightning started to converge and struck towards him!

    <i>Dear lord ah...</i>

    Zhan Xiao Xiao¡¯s body was nearly scared stiff!

    As a Saint Venerable, the power of the ¡®lightning tribtion¡¯ was something that he was exceedingly familiar with. Even a Saint Venerable was simply a slightly stronger ant in the face of a lightning tribtion!

    Zhan Xiao Xiao did not stop to consider anything as he immediately gathered all his Xuan Qi above his head!

    The lightning bolt struck exceedingly quickly, to a point where he barely had the time to lift his arms...

    <i>Hong!</i>

    Zhan Xiao Xiao screamed wretchedly, and his entire body grew numb. The ck cloth around his head was instantly vaporized. His hair band was nowhere to be found, and all his hair stood up on their ends, curled and fried, pointing directly to the heavens!

 Chapter 1022 - Terrible Humiliation!

    <h4>Chapter 1022: Terrible Humiliation!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Zhan Xiao Xiao¡¯s current image was no different than a person that¡¯d pped on a huge amount of gel on his hair after perming it, and then sprayed several bottles of powerful hairspray on it! The skill of this hairstyle was something that even the greatest hairstylist on earth would bow down to!

    Even the greatest master hairstylist could only work with scissors and razor. But this fellow¡¯s hair was styled using lightning, and by pitting his life against the forces of heaven!

    But lightning was not something that cared or appreciated hairstyles. Without any pause, it continued striking down on Zhan Xiao Xiao. Zhan Xiao Xiao hovered there with a dumb look on his face for a moment before he suddenly remembered to quickly descend. Even though this old fellow¡¯s strength was great enough to endure the lightning strikes while only suffering external injuries without dying...

    But even if he could endure it, he would still be injured. Furthermore, to sh head on against a lightning tribtion... wasn¡¯t that the move of idiots? Zhan Xiao Xiao hurriedly gathered his strength and rushed down madly!

    Only after he descended more than half the distance did the lightning bolts stop pursuing him. And then, the thunder finally arrived, filling the sky with deafening explosive sounds. The intensity of the booms was definitely not weaker than a fierce battlefield with millions of soldiers!

    The pathetic Saint Venerable expert Zhan Xiao Xiao¡¯s clothes had all been turned into ragged shreds due to the lightning storm. His body was charred, and his hair had long ago been turned into messy shambles like a wild bird¡¯s nest. With a gust of wind, all of it disintegrated into ashes and flew away...

    When he opened his mouth, a plume of ck smoke was spat out...

    However, to be able to retain his life under that frenzied barrage of lightning already meant that Zhan Xiao Xiao¡¯s luck was not bad... If he was a bit slower in his reactions, he would most likely have already turned into a charred corpse...

    <i>What kind of f*cking lightning tribtion is this ah?! To actually be simr in strength to the lightning tribtion he¡¯d faced when he was passing through the Saint Venerable heavenly tribtion... </i>He nearly had his soul fried to nothingness...

    Zhan Xiao Xiaonded and stood there in a dumbfounded manner. The Xuan Qi in his body had already been depleted by half... In just this short few moments, he¡¯d already brushed by death twice... As the lingering fear surged through his heart, all the hairs on his body stood on their ends...

    <i>F*ck, he was clearly only here to kill a Golden Xuan kid...</i>

    How did he fall into such a huge disaster!

    Was there still any justice in this world?!

    Just at this time, he felt a strange shift in the air, and he immediately ducked fiercely. With a <i>shua </i>sound, a dazzling sword flew right across where his head had been a moment ago, practically whizzing past the skin on his head. A chilling feeling sank deep into Zhan Xiao Xiao¡¯s heart...

    Before he had the chance to stand up, the sword flew right back again, stabbing towards his throat!

    Zhan Xiao Xiao remained in his horse stance position, and suddenly leapt up explosively like a toad. The sword shed past once again and immediately began hacking madly towards him from all directions! In a moment of carelessness, the sword shed across his arm. A white line appeared across the originally sturdy skin which was impervious to all manner of weapons. Following that, the skin split open and fresh blood spurted out...

    His strength right now had already been weakened by over half. And from the looks of it, this sword was one of the best divine weapons in the world! At this moment, the strength of his body was no longer capable of withstanding it!

    Zhan Xiao Xiao¡¯s clothes had already been turned to shreds long ago. And with this wild hacking by the sword, they were torn into ribbons, flying away with the wind...

    Following that, Saint Venerable Zhan¡¯s fun grew even greater!

    At this point, Zhan Xiao Xiao waspletely naked, without even the slightest shred of cloth to cover himself!

    With every movement, he would feel something else shifting along under him, swaying in the cold wind...

    After having lived for several thousand years, when had he encountered such an awkward situation before?

    Zhan Xiao Xiao¡¯s old face had nearly turned into the color of a purple eggnt...

    His heart was filled with anger, shame, rage, and fear intertwined...

    Zhan Xiao Xiao roared with rage. ¡°If you have the guts,e out here and fight to the death with this grandaddy! Employing only sneaky attacks, what kind of ability is this?¡±

    Only now did Zhan Xiao Xiao discover that nobody was holding the sword at all. Which meant to say, that the mysterious expert he was facing was using the Sword Control Technique to deal with him! And to be able to use that technique to such a level, the strength of that person was at least equivalent to himself!

    Why would such a powerful expert use such despicable methods to deal with him, even going as far as to toy with him...

    Zhan Xiao Xiao was so angry that he almost choked on his breath. This... was too humiliating!

    All of a sudden, a mocking voice rang out behind him. ¡°Wow, as expected of a Saint Venerable expert; your butt is actually this white! And what an excellent dance as well... if you went out to perform this dance, you will surely gain the apuse of everyone!¡±

    Zhan Xiao Xiao¡¯s face instantly turned red, and he unconsciously used one hand to block his object...

    The voice rang out once again. ¡°We are all men here, and there¡¯s no woman; what¡¯s there to hide and be so shy about? Besides, when you were performing that graceful dance just now, everything had already been revealed. Isn¡¯t it a little toote to start hiding it now? Old b*stard, your thing is also not small ah, this should be a matter to be proud about!¡±

    Zhan Xiao Xiao¡¯s old face burned scarlet as he crouched down on the ground and covered his front and back with his hands. Cursing in a low voice, he growled. ¡°What kind of a hero are you to humiliate your opponent like this! If you have the abilities, give me a set of clothes and let this daddy get dressed before fighting you!¡±

    From the way he saw it, since both sides were simr level experts, they should naturally all be people of status. Even if they wanted to fight, they would at least do so under fair circumstances to not sully their status. If his opponent was in his situation and asked him for a set of clothes, he would definitely give his opponent something to wear first... After all, if he won in such circumstances, it would not be honorable...

    However, what he hadn¡¯t expected was that he would¡¯ve bumped into this kind of fellow...

    The mocking voice rang out again. ¡°What a funny joke, do I owe you anything? You want me to give you a set of clothes, and I shouldply? You were the one who willingly stripped off your clothes and went streaking around... who can you me?¡±

    Zhan Xiao Xiao was so angry that his eyes almost rolled to the back of his head. He was in an extremely pathetic and awkward state right now and would feel embarrassed no matter what. Surely he couldn¡¯t go and fight like this? Left without a choice, he said in a low voice, ¡°Today, it¡¯s considered this old man¡¯s loss... Y-you... quickly bring me a set of clothes...¡±

    ¡°This ce is so deste and in the middle of nowhere. Where will I go to find you clothes? Aren¡¯t you demanding too much of people?¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at Zhan Xiao Xiao¡¯s wretched appearance and nearly burst out inughter.

    Zhan Xiao Xiao thought for a moment and felt that those words were indeed logical. Who would bring an extra set of clothes around with them for a simple mission? It¡¯s not like they were travelling to a faraway ce for sightseeing... Moreover, his opponent had been so close, only one step away from home. If he still brought out an additional set of clothes to pursue an enemy, that fellow would be a retard...

    ¡°Then... you take off a piece of your clothing for me!¡± Zhan Xiao Xiao said anxiously. He was so embarrassed that he¡¯dpletely forgotten the position between the two sides. He¡¯d even forgotten that the entire reason he was in this situation right now was entirely a result of his opponent¡¯s design!

    ¡°Ai, do you even have a brain? The weather is so hot, and this old man is only wearing this single piece of robe, without anything inside as well... If this old man really gave you my clothes, won¡¯t I be in the same situation as you? Since you can¡¯t be in this situation, why wish it upon others?¡± Jun Mo Xie controlled hisughter and said in an unhurried manner.

    Zhan Xiao Xiao instantly understood that the other party was simply toying with him. Not mentioning that he didn¡¯t have any clothes; even if he did, he would not give it to him!

    When his thoughts travelled thus, all his suppressed anger surged up in an instant, and he instead did not feel embarrassed anymore. In any case, there were only the two of them here now. As long as he could kill that despicable fellow, who would know about his pathetic state?

    Having made his decision in his mind, Zhan Xiao Xiao removed his hands and stood up slowly. ¡°Since you¡¯re not appreciating of this old man¡¯s grace, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡± With a loud roar, he roused his Xuan Qi and began to chant dangerously, emphasizing each syble. ¡°One, Palm, Earth, Prating, Pce!¡±

    A strange light instantly burst out of his right hand, swirling half a round before coagting before his chest. With a <i>wu </i>sound, the winds roared, densely filling the entire area with countless palm shadows which formed together into a huge palm mountain!

    Everywhere the palm wind passed by, the thick white mist would be swept up as if it were in a violent gale. On the ground, sand and stones flew everywhere, and a sharp howling as if hundreds of thousands of ghosts apanied it!

    The powerful condensed palm smashed towards Jun Mo Xie like a mad tempest!

    This palm had demonstrated the true power of the Earth Prating Hand! Although his Xuan Qi had been depleted by more than half, the power of this palm was still shocking!

    Jun Mo Xie was also greatly startled this time!

    He¡¯d originally assumed that Zhan Xiao Xiao was a spent force and was only putting on a forceful front, which was why he revealed himself to the opponent. Who would have thetter could still unleash such a powerful strike! With his current strength, he naturally did not have the ability to receive such an attack!

    But if he couldn¡¯t receive the attack, it didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t have any other ways to deal with it!

    With a slight smile, Jun Mo Xie jumped up with a <i>sou </i>sound, directly flying upwards. Zhan Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent, and his face remained resolute. Without hesitation, he changed the direction of the palm, smashing upwards towards the figure in the sky, chasing after it relentlessly! He had clearly been forced by Young Master Jun to an extreme level, until he was willing to perish together with his enemy!

    Two figures soared into the sky like a pair of sharp swords. The only difference was that one was dressedpletely in ck, and the other was stark naked!

    But right now, Zhan Xiao Xiao no longer cared about all this!

    Even if he would end up as theughing stock of the entire world, he was still determined to teach this person who humiliated him so deeply a fierce lesson! If he could beat the wretched fellow to death, that would naturally be the best. Even if he couldn¡¯t, he must perish with him!

    A person who had thoroughly sunk into madness would always explode with the most shocking battle strength! Right now, Zhan Xiao Xiao¡¯s battle strength was no weaker than his peak strength.

    But what he hadn¡¯t thought of was that his opponent actually had plenty of ces to dodge to; why would he fly so high into the sky, risking collision with the lightning tribtion?!

    At this point, Zhan Xiao Xiaopletely did not bother to consider so much anymore. He only knew that he must pursue that hateful opponent and smash him into a pile of meat paste in order to quench the hatred in his heart!

 Chapter 1023 - Perish!

    <h4>Chapter 1023: Perish!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Just at this time, the shadow in front suddenly vanished! It was like it had never even existed before...

    Zhan Xiao Xiao was still looking around angrily for the despicable bastard that had the gall to toy with him when a streak of heavenly lightning suddenly struck down with terrifying momentum!

    <i>So he lured me up here to make use of the lightning to strike me! How detestable!</i>

    But in that instant, he only had the thought to turn around immediately. Over ten bolts of lightning had already mmed onto Zhan Xiao Xiao¡¯s head, which he blocked with all his might!

    He was originally already left with half of his strength. Exploding with his full battle ability for that moment was just him forcing himself. At this moment, for him to receive such violent and powerful attack was clearly too difficult for him to bear! With a painful screech, he spat out a mouthful of blood and fell from the sky,pletely charred ck!

    A dazzling sword light shed once again, appearing from a strange angle and stabbing towards Zhan Xiao Xiao¡¯s chest!

    With a light <i>pu </i>sound, the sword instantly pierced part way through his flesh!

    Zhan Xiao Xiao was still a powerful Saint Venerable expert at the end of the day, and his body was even tougher than steel. Even with the Blood of Yellow me¡¯s peerless sharpness, it was only able to pierce part way through his flesh!

    Zhan Xiao Xiao roared and ruthlessly mmed a palm towards the sword¡¯s hilt. The Blood of Yellow me screeched with a loud sword keen, it instantly shot away backwards!

    As the sword was drawn out, a stream of fresh blood spurted out of the wound caused by it. Zhan Xiao Xiao roared savagely again and spat out arge mouthful of blood! Although the sword had not managed to pierce through into his body, the domineering sword Qi had already been released into his body and was creating havoc in his meridians!

    Zhan Xiao Xiao hurriedly gathered his Xuan Qi, wanting to expel this sword Qi from his body. At this moment, a human figure suddenly materialized before him. A pair of cold eyes stared deeply at him, while a pair of hands struck down with the force of a thunder, heavily smashing against Zhan Xiao Xiao¡¯s bare chest!

    This strikended true and sound!

    Zhan Xiao Xiao roared again with rage and kicked out against Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body while his right hand pped fiercely onto his chest! Unfortunately, with his current heavy injuries and exhaustion, he was only able to disy less than 20% of his full strength! But even so, it was already enough to cause Jun Mo Xie to feel as if he had suffered a full st from an explosion and his internal organs were all heavily jolted!

    With a bang sound, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body flew backwards like a kite with its strings cut.

    But Zhan Xiao Xiao was not any better off. Due to this sudden interference, he failed to suppress the sword Qi in his body. In that instant, he felt as if millions of tiny des were shing wildly in his body. Unable to bear it, he cried out a few times as he spat out numerous mouthfuls of blood and his body fell downwards weakly...

    Two figures fell from the sky, a distance apart from each other!

    At this time, the persistent mist in the air finally began to dissipate with a speed visible to the naked eye...

    After two heavy lightning storms, the Power of Heaven and Earth supporting the Mysterious Sky Disorientating Formation had already been depletedpletely. As the formation lost its effect, the mountain they were on began to reveal itself!

    After smashing forcefully into the ground, Zhan Xiao Xiao finally discovered that the mist was finally gone. Crawling up painfully, he stumbled to his feet and looked at Jun Mo Xie, opposite him, who had also crawled up with great effort. His eyes widened with shock, and he pointed. ¡°You! So you... AHH... this old man is angered to death! So you only have a Saint Emperor cultivation?! And it¡¯s not even at the Fourth level! How could this... WA!¡±

    As he said that, another mouthful of blood flew out forcefully and his body swayed weakly...

    On the other side, Jun Mo Xie wiped away the blood on his lips and smiled lightly with a mocking gleam in his eyes. ¡°Old bastard, you only found out now? I thought that you would realize much earlier. Looks like I¡¯ve overestimated your intelligence... it¡¯s my fault, I¡¯ve misunderstood you...¡±

    <i>If I could realize it earlier, would I still be in this state?! </i>Zhan Xiao Xiao was so angry and embarrassed that he almost wanted to take his own life on the spot!

    So it turned out that his opponent had only been acting all along! In truth, he was nothing but a paper tiger! From the very beginning until now, it was just a Saint Emperor with some deceptive tricks...

    But because he was too focused on the strange abilities of his opponent, he ended up being led by the nose the entire way. Not only had he missed the best opportunity to attack, he¡¯d fallenpletely into his opponent¡¯s trap, first being buried alive, then struck by lightning twice...

    Even more unbearable was that he had actually been reduced to fightpletely naked against such an enemy. This point alone was the greatest humiliation of his life!

    Zhan Xiao Xiao gritted his teeth so hard that they made loud grating sounds. His eyes were also open wide like a pair of bronze bells!

    In this instant, he even felt like swallowing Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart whole!

    But unfortunately, he knew that he didn¡¯t have that ability!

    The series of heavy setbacks had caused his Xuan Qi to fall to a level where he was like amp on itsst drop of oil. Furthermore, this never before seen burst of strange sword Qi was still wreaking havoc in his meridians...

    With a <i>weng </i>sound, a somewhat dim swordlight shed, and the Blood of Yellow me flew back unsteadily, hovering before Jun Mo Xie like a child that had been wronged by some bullies on the school yground.

    Zhan Xiao Xiao¡¯s all out strike against it was a culmination of all his essence Xuan Qi. It¡¯d almost shattered the Blood of Yellow me entirely! To be able to fly back in such a state was already very impressive...

    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard... In a while, I will help you recover.¡± Jun Mo Xie consoled in a gentle voice. ¡°I¡¯ll strengthen your body even moreter and even feed you a sumptuous feast... Be good, go back in and rest first.¡±

    The Blood of Yellow me vibrated lightly and shot back into the Hongjun Pagoda.

    Zhan Xiao Xiao, who was watching nkly nearby, felt as if he¡¯d been struck by another bolt of lightning. His mouth hanging open with disbelief, and he sputtered. ¡°So it¡¯s just a devilish spirit sword... it was actually that sword that was causing trouble by itself... it¡¯s not that you really had the ability to wield the Sword Control Technique... AH AH AH... this old man is going to die of anger...!¡±

    This was originally the most confusing part for him. The opponent was clearly not a Saint Venerable expert and was in fact not even near the level of being one. But how could such a person control his sword remotely? He¡¯d seen very clearly with his own eyes how that sword was moving by itself. It was certainly not controlled by a hand and did not have the Xuan Qi aura of a sword that was controlled manually...

    So he¡¯d been certain that it was the Sword Control Technique! Only the highest level of the Sword Control Technique could do this! Who would have thought that after fighting for half a day, he¡¯d only been scaring himself...

    Jun Mo Xie stood up with a faint smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need to drag this out anymore... this ce is beautiful and pristine, with a wonderful view. It¡¯s a prime location for peak experts to duel! Comeee, I shall follow your desires and have a life and death battle with you! This time, we¡¯ll fight fairly¡ªlife, death, victory, and defeat will be decided by the heavens!¡±

    Zhan Xiao Xiao widened his eyes and spat out another mouthful of blood in rage, copsing to the ground. With this mouthful of blood, he alsopletely lost control over his internal injuries, causing him to continuously vomit outrge mouthfuls of blood...

    <i>How could there be such a shameless person in the world! I obviously do not even have the strength to move anymore, and you still have the face to tell me to have a fair battle... F*ck, why don¡¯t you just find a dead person to fight a fair battle...</i>

    <i>Wouldn¡¯t your chances of victory be even greater!</i>

    The series of repeated setbacks and harsh blows had already caused Zhan Xiao Xiao¡¯s injuries to reach a point where they could not be worse! First, he had been wounded by his opponent¡¯s words, and then buried deep in the ground, greatly losing his strength. After that, he¡¯d been attacked by lightning twice, thoroughly shaving away his protective Xuan Qi, even injuring his five viscera and six bowels! After that, he¡¯d been gravely wounded by the divine sword, and the sword Qi was still cutting through his meridians in a frenzied manner even now...

    And Jun Mo Xie¡¯s full strength blow had alsonded squarely on the front of his chest,pletely turning his five viscera and six bowels into mush!

    At this time, his body was already on the verge ofplete destruction!

    Following that, he found out about the true strength of his opponent. Feeling ashamed, his spirit received another heavy blow! And now, he didn¡¯t even have the strength left to lift a single finger...

    ¡°Tell me your name! Tell me!¡± Zhan Xiao Xiao¡¯s naked and charred body twitched weakly on the ground, as if he were struggling to stand up. His words were heavy and filled with unresignation. Snarling in a manner as if one who would never forget this grudge in the next three lifetimes, he panted. ¡°Tell me your name! Even if I cannot get my vengeance in this life, this old man will still look for you in my next life! If I can¡¯t get my revenge in the next life, I will look for you in the next one, and the one after that! This old man will pit my life against you for an eternity!¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, you won¡¯t have the chance anymore.¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words directly destroyed Zhan Xiao Xiao¡¯s final bit of hope. ¡°Because I will not allow your Holy Infant to escape! You won¡¯t get another chance anymore! Of course, you¡¯re wee to try. I wouldn¡¯t mind killing you again!¡±

    Zhan Xiao Xiaopletely lost all hope!

    ¡°Or perhaps you can tell me <i>your </i>name!¡± Jun Mo Xie stroked his chin and said. ¡°I¡¯m really quite curious... an expert of your cultivation should be an important figure even in the Zhan Family. Just who are you?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know who I am? You actually don¡¯t know who I am?¡± Zhan Xiao Xiao was speechless. Although he was already on the verge of death, he still felt a sense of disbelief. ¡°I used my famed technique just now, and you don¡¯t know who I am?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was also somewhat speechless. <i>I¡¯m not a person from the Misty Illusory Manor; how would I know who you are? Could it be that you¡¯re very famous? I¡¯m not sure whether you¡¯re famous, but I do know that your butt is white enough. That is also considered quite impressive. Although, it¡¯s still not as fair as this Young Master¡¯s butt!</i>

    ¡°Hahaha... great, great! Truly great!¡± Zhan Yi Xiaoughed aloud. ¡°Then, let the both of us continue to be clueless about each other¡¯s identity!¡± All of a sudden, his face turned purple and his body bloated up like a balloon as he cackled hatefully. ¡°Let¡¯s be a pair of confused ghosts together! The road through the Yellow Springs is long; let us travel together so that none of us will be bored!¡±

    In this instant, he¡¯d actually thoroughly ignited his soul, giving up on trying to escape with his Holy Infant, directly choosing to self detonate! He was going to perish together with Young Master Jun!

    The person before him was clearly the same as the one who killed Zhan Tian Ji previously!

    Since Zhan Tian Ji¡¯s Holy Infant was not able to escape, he would most likely not have the chance to escape either! After experiencing such a great humiliation, even if he had the chance to continue living, he would not have the face to do so anymore...

    Furthermore, the opponent whom he hated so much actually did not even know him at all. In that case, he might as well destroy his body to avoid bringing endless troubles to the Zhan Family because of his corpse. Right now, the Zhan Family was already at a point where they could not withstand even the slightest bit of trouble...

    ¡°Travel the Yellow Springs together? You¡¯re doomed to be disappointed... Have you forgotten that this Young Master had already promised my precious sword to gift it a sumptuous meal? Even if you wish to die, this Young Master has to agree first!¡± Jun Mo Xie charged towards Zhan Xiao Xiao, whose body had already swelled to an extreme level and was about to explode at anytime. As he approached rapidly, the Blood of Yellow me appeared once again, stabbing forward!

    This time, the Blood of Yellow me stabbed smoothly all the way through to Zhan Xiao Xiao¡¯s dantian!

    Zhan Xiao Xiao¡¯s body, which had began to rise into the air, instantly stiffened and froze.

 Chapter 1024 - Will You Tell Me About Her?

    <h4>Chapter 1024: Will You Tell Me About Her?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Zhan Xiao Xiao would never have thought even in his wildest dreams that the opponent would take out that sword at this time since he said that he was going to let it recuperate! With his dantian pierced by the sword, even if he wanted to explode his core, he couldn¡¯t! He could only watch nkly while that fiendish sword absorbed away the precious essence Qi that he¡¯d built up over his entire life!

    Finally, Zhan Xiao Xiao slowly shut his eyes forever...

    How could Jun Mo Xie let his sword miss such a nutritious meal? This was a soul that had been thoroughly ignited ah... there weren¡¯t even the slightest bit of impurities and it was the purest, ownerless thing! Since Zhan Xiao Xiao had chosen this method ofmiting suicide, Jun Mo Xie would naturally fulfill him. Although, it was another method of fulfillment...

    The previously dim light around the Blood of Yellow me strengthened into a strange blood color and then grew brighter once again. The brilliant light flowed around the sword and finally. with a <i>peng </i>sound, Zhan Xiao Xiao¡¯s body disintegrated into ashes, scattering into the wind!

    A light sword keen rang out from the Blood of Yellow me and it flew into the air, spun round, and hovered before Jun Mo Xie with a content buzz.

    Although the sword¡¯s body was still damaged, its spirit had already recoveredpletely and was in fact even more extraordinary than before. Swallowing the spirit energy of two Saint Venerables had granted it a huge amount of strength! When it finished digesting all the energy, the Blood of Yellow me¡¯s strength would surely rise to yet another level! As for the damage to the sword¡¯s body, that was a secondary concern. With Young Master Jun¡¯s Power of Gold, as long as he had enough metal, it could be remedied with ease!

    Today¡¯s matter had finallye to an end.

    Jun Mo Xie sucked in a deep breath of air. <i>How close ah... </i>The power of a Saint Venerable was indeed not something that he could go head on against. Even thatst strike when his opponent was left with thest bit of strength had already left him with heavy injuries!

    If not for him having so many backup ns and a control over the five elements, it would be difficult to say what the results today would be...

    For some reason, police officers always arrived at the scene when the crime was already over. From the looks of it, the reinforcements of the Misty Illusory Manor were the same as well!

    Numerous figures of people could be seen appearing from the distance as the experts of the Misty Illusory Manor finally arrived...

    .........

    When Miao Jing Yun and all the experts arrived, all that greeted their sights was the huge scene of destruction. The entire area was in a mess, and even the mountains on the two sides had half copsed. A huge patch of dark cloud hung high up in the sky, slowly dissipating. On the ground, countless patches of charred ck spots could be seen, while some areas were wet...

    There wasn¡¯t any rain here in recent periods, so what was going on?

    The terrifying extent of this battle could be seen with a single nce. The Saint Venerables that saw this scene all could not help but feel a great shock in their hearts... There was no need to witness the fight themselves. Just by looking at the scene, the image of the battle had already formed in their minds...

    Zhan Wu Yun looked at the scene of destruction, his eyes darting uneasily...

    ¡°Everyone, quickly search around the area! See if there are any traces of Mo Jun Ye...¡± Miao Jing Yunmanded. The group had searched all along the way as they pursued, finally arriving here. If it was just based on a straight line distance, they would have reached here a long time ago. It¡¯s just that when they looked from arge distance away, nothing abnormal could be seen from this area. There weren¡¯t even anymotion or sounds, so the crowd had not thought to search here...

    By the time the noises of the battle travelled to them, the battle here had already ended...

    Cao Guo Feng and the rest instantly charged through the forest towards them...

    A short momentter, excited cries rang out from deep in the woods. ¡°Found him! We found him!¡± Following that, a Saint Venerable rushed out with a <i>sou </i>sound, carrying something in his arms. His smiled with some disbelief. ¡°This little rascal is actually still asleep...¡±

    The crowd instantly surged over to look. Wrapped within a thick bundle of nkets, that Free and Natural Physique kid was sleeping in an extremely snug manner...

    ¡°What a great life, ah!¡± Miao Jing Yun sighed with aplicated voice. ¡°Countless experts are running thousands of <i>li </i>through the night for his sake, while people are fighting and killing each other for his sake. Yet he¡¯s sleeping so soundly while everything is going on... Indeed, different people have different lives...¡±

    ¡°Manor Lord, this kid isn¡¯t actually asleep... he¡¯s just had his sleeping acupoint poked...¡± Someone said.

    ¡°Do I still need you to tell me that? Can I not see it for myself?¡± Miao Jing Yun shook his head and snapped as he looked at the heavily damagednd. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry back. The two people who fought here have likely left already...¡±

    This matter could be said to have a huge impact on the Misty Illusory Manor. But for some reason, the entire thing was being forcefully suppressed by all the higher ups. In just the next day, nobody was mentioning this incident at all. It was as if such a heaven shaking thing had not happened at all...

    The only thing was that the security around Jun Mo Xie¡¯s residence had grown much heavier now...

    Though everything seemed quiet and calm on the surface, therge families could sense the movement of dark undercurrents beneath the surface... Therge families also appeared ordinary on the surface, but the atmosphere inside each family was much heavier as they prepared to make changes at anytime...

    In contrast, the Zhan Family seemedpletely normal, still maintaining that arrogant and confrontational demeanor. However, their deepest core was already in a state of utter chaos!

    The first thing that Zhan Wu Yun did when he came back was to go and report the entire matter in detail to the old ancestor Zhan Lun Hui. Zhan Wu Yun did not know about Zhan Xiao Xiao¡¯s secret mission, and even after he reported to Zhan Lun Hui, thetter had not shown much of a reaction...

    But by noon of the second day, when there were still no news of Zhan Xiao Xiao, Zhan Lun Hui truly began to panic. Zhan Xiao Xiao was one of the few top experts of the Zhan Family and a powerful character with great authority! As a Saint Venerable expert, no matter how heavily injured he was, there was still no reason for him to not return after so long!

    Even if his physical body had beenpletely destroyed, his Holy Infant should have returned long ago. It couldn¡¯t be that even his Holy Infant had been destroyed, right?

    Zhan Wu Yun immediately called Zhan Wu Yun over and questioned him more thoroughly.

    ¡°You said... that there were marks of a fire burning through the battlefield?¡± When he heard the details, that there were marks of fire, Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s face instantly changed as an exceedingly ominous feeling appeared in his heart.

    For fire marks to appear in a fight between peak level experts... that meant...

    ¡°Yes, there were definitely clear burn marks on the battlefield.¡± Although Zhan Wu Yun didn¡¯t quite understand why the old ancestor would suddenly ask about this, he still answered carefully. When he saw Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s face turn more and more ugly, he could not help but feel anxious as well and quickly swallowed his questions back down his throat.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. You may go now.¡± Zhan Lun Hui sighed heavily and fell powerlessly back onto his chair. There was an indescribable fatigue in his eyes as he waved heavily and said.

    ¡°Yes. This junior will take my leave.¡± Zhan Wu Yun looked timidly at Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s face and left with confusion on his face.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Zhan Lun Hui shut his eyes and said in a light voice, ¡°Tell Yi Xiao and Zhan Tu that I¡¯m going to go into seclusion, and let theme here to guard me. In this time, nobody... is allowed to act rashly! From now on, no matter what huge events happen, do not act anxiously! Everything shall wait until after Ie out!¡±

    ¡°How long will old ancestor be in seclusion for this time?¡± Zhan Wu Yun asked tentatively.

    ¡°At most three months, and if I¡¯m fast... one month is enough!¡± Zhan Lun Hui said with his eyes shut. For some reason, Zhan Wu Yun felt that the old ancestor¡¯s tone was filled with a bleak and deste feeling, like a setting sun... It was as if something bad had happened...

    Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, three days had already passed.

    Today was the celebration of Manor Lord Miao Jing Yun¡¯s 500th birthday!

    The entire Miao Family was filled with an atmosphere of joy and celebration.

    Jun Mo Xie could be said to have been exceedingly idle in these few days. He would practice some martial arts when he had nothing to do, and naturally, the speed of his progression had caused another round of amazed gasps from the Saint Emperors. From time to time, Miao Xiao Miao would skip over to chat with him. Some old fellows would also drop by asionally to rmend their granddaughters or great granddaughters...

    Overall, his situation could be summed up in a few words¡ªcalm and peaceful.

    And tomorrow would be the actual date of Miao Jing Yun¡¯s 500th birthday!

    The day after that would be the day to enter the Spiritual Herbal Gardens!

    His time in the Misty Illusory Manor was finallying to an end!

    Perhaps the dayter, he would be leaving this ce, and he might never return ever again.

    Although he¡¯d only stayed here for a short time, the things he¡¯d done for the Misty Illusory Manor were not little. At the very least, he¡¯d destroyed the several thousand year old scheme of the Zhan Family and even killed two of the Zhan Family¡¯s Saint Venerables, greatly lessening their strengths and possibly preventing a great danger in the Misty Illusory Manor. These... should be enough to absolve his crime of lying to them right? As his thoughts travelled here, Jun Mo Xie sighed heavily...

    This kind of guilt on his conscience was truly a little difficult to bear...

    In these few days, Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s extra tenderness and care had caused Young Master Jun to feel even more ufortable...

    ¡°Dummy, what are you thinking about?¡± Seeing Jun Mo Xie somewhat distracted, Miao Xiao Miao asked gently. In this period of time, Miao Xiao Miao had been as warm and gentle as she could with him, even using such an intimate name like ¡®dummy¡¯ with him,pletely removing the ¡®Young Master¡¯ form of address. As she¡¯d said before, she wished to use her gentle love to help Jun Mo Xie heal the pain in his heart...

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing...¡± Jun Mo Xie sighed again.

    ¡°Can you... talk to me about it... is it her?¡± Rather than letting him keep it in his heart, she would rather he spill the painful memories. That way, he might feel a bit better. If he kept all those emotions in his heart all the time, it would be an emotional problemter on.

    ¡°Her?¡± Jun Mo Xie turned his head absentmindedly and asked in a confused manner. ¡°Which her?¡±

    ¡°The person... in your heart...¡± Miao Xiao Miao said in a tiny voice. ¡°That her whom you couldn¡¯t forget...¡±

 Chapter 1025 - Leaving In Despair!

    <h4>Chapter 1025: Leaving In Despair!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Her... ah...¡± Jun Mo Xie sucked in a deep breath, still not knowing what Miao Xiao Miao was saying. Hearing those words, Mei Xue Yan, Guan Qing Han, and Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s faces suddenly appeared in his heart... At this time, Young Master Jun was truly somewhat homesick...

    There was no point in dragging things out anyway, so he might as well tell it to her now, so that she could give it up earlier. Perhaps, this might be a good thing as well. Letting her be upset for a moment was still better than letting her be hurt and sad for a lifetime...

    ¡°She is beautiful! Extremely, extremely beautiful!¡± Jun Mo Xie sighed lightly and looked at the sky as he said. His tone had be much gentler, as if he were dreaming. ¡°Her hair is long and soft, and her eyes are wide with perfect brows. I used to tease her, saying that her brows were the crescent moon in the sky, but without that frailty and with a hint of suaveness...¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao looked at the gentle smile on his face as he talked about the woman in his heart, and a burst of sour and painful sensation appeared in her heart. A type of emotion called ¡®jealousy¡¯ rose in her chest. Although she consistently told herself: ¡®Don¡¯t be upset, I will definitely be able to rece the person in his heart one day¡¯, she still could not help herself from bing sad...

    <i>So he... actually felt so deeply about her...</i>

    ¡°Her skin is so far that even the snow is inferior to her. Her face is cute and small, and her figure is tall with slender waists. She loves to wear that snow white dress, which is also my favorite thing to see her in. Her hair is inky ck like the night, and when it dances behind her in the wind, I often felt as if... this girl was not from the mortal realm, like she¡¯s a fairy who descended from the heavens... This kind of image can be described as being pure, even holy... Even if she doesn¡¯t speak or do anything, just looking at her back will give one a feeling that this girl is too lofty to be approached...¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao forced a smile and said in a stiff tone. ¡°She sounds really beautiful... Even I am somewhat enchanted just by listening to you. To think that such a country toppling beauty actually exists in this world...¡±

    ¡°No, how could she only be on the level of a country toppling beauty? Even describing her as the most peerless beauty in the mortal world is a great disservice to her! I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not trying to elevate her on purpose... Another good point is that she would never do anything indecisively. As long as she decides on something, she would immediately let loose and go for it. She... is truly very courageous as well. She once upheld an entire faction by herself, without any helpers, while faced with countless powerful enemies...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie thought of the time Mei Xue Yan stubbornly supported the entire Tian Fa Forest by herself, and he could not help but sigh with heartfelt admiration...

    ¡°Also, she¡¯s extremely good to me... She would rather sacrifice her own life, than to let me suffer any hurt... There was once, for the sake of my family, she nearly lost her life. In that moment, I felt really touched and really blessed. To have such a great beauty by my side, what else can I ask for...¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s tone became more and more obviously gentle, and his face filled with a contented feeling... A deep sense of gratitude rose in his heart.

    Who in this world possessed this kind of beauty and strength of character?

    <i>Xue Yan... to have you in this life, what a blessing it is!</i>

    ¡°She... is really amazing.¡± A voice in Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s heart screamed. <i>I can do it as well! Whatever she can do, I can as well! In fact, I can do even more, and even better than her! For your sake, I can disregard my own life as well! I will also use my life to protect everything that you want to protect! If she can do it, I can definitely do it as well!</i>

    However, she ultimately did not say it out loud.

    Because she knew that these matters never had any meaning as just words.

    There was no use in saying it; only by proving it with action could she truly state so!

    ¡°Right... in this world, I¡¯m afraid it will be impossible to find another girl who canpare with her in this world...¡± Jun Mo Xie said with a heartfelt sigh. ¡°To be able to meet her is a fortune that I¡¯ve umted over who knows how many lifetimes...¡±

    ¡°Then...¡± Miao Xiao Miao hesitated for a long moment, while a sour and bitter feeling lingered in her heart. Finally, she asked, ¡°Then... she... how did she... die?¡±

    ¡°Ah? How did she die?!¡± Jun Mo Xie jumped with shock as he looked at Miao Xiao Miao. ¡°But she... isn¡¯t dead ah! How could she die? What are you talking about?!¡± Towards the end, his anger had already surged up!

    ¡°Ah?¡± Miao Xiao Miao looked even more shocked than him as she jumped up uncontrobly. ¡°She didn¡¯t die? She actually didn¡¯t die? How could this...¡±

    ¡°Of course she¡¯s not dead! Why would she die!¡± Jun Mo Xie said in apletely confused manner. What was thisss talking about?

    Miao Xiao Miao only felt as if her entire brain had clogged up.

    <i>How could this be?</i>

    <i>What¡¯s happening?</i>

    He was clearly...

    She¡¯dpletely forgotten that all these ¡®facts¡¯ had all been a conjecture that she and her mother had drawn up together!

    ¡°You... who are you... talking about?¡± Miao Xiao Miao asked carefully.

    ¡°And who... are you asking about?¡± Jun Mo Xie was alsopletely confused.

    ¡°Is she your wife?¡± Miao Xiao Miao looked as if she were about to start crying.

    ¡°Yes, she is my wife!¡± Jun Mo Xie nodded. But he didn¡¯t know that this single sentence of his had thoroughly plunged Miao Xiao Miao into a ten thousand <i>zhang </i>abyss! A deep abyss with no bottom in sight!

    ¡°You have a wife!? And she¡¯s still alive?!¡± Miao Xiao Miao screeched aloud. Her voice was not high, but the sound of her heart shattering was clear to hear!

    ¡°Yes! What about it...¡± Jun Mo Xie sighed in his heart as he thought dully. <i>A short pain is better than asting pain. An instant of pain is better than letting her suffer for a lifetime...</i>

    ¡°You¡¯re already married?? You said that you¡¯re already married?¡± Miao Xiao Miao stumbled backwards twice and stared fiercely at him. After that, a shade of red appeared on her face, and she opened her mouth slightly as she looked unwaveringly at Jun Mo Xie. All of a sudden, tears welled up in her eyes, quickly rolling down her face! <i>Pitter patter... </i>her tears hit the ground, forming a small patch of wetness...

    ¡°Yes...¡± Jun Mo Xie could not help but feel a bit of pain in his heart. Seeing the look of despair on Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s face, Jun Mo Xie felt his heart softening. However, if he became soft hearted now, all his previous work would have gone to waste. So he could only steel himself forcefully and give a definite answer. <i>I can only choose between the lesser of two evils... I¡¯m really sorry, but if I don¡¯t let you be sad this one time, I will very possibly end up harming your entire life!</i>

    ¡°You¡¯re married... you¡¯re actually married...¡± Miao Xiao Miao mumbled to herself as she took another step backward. The tears had already turned her face into a blurry mess...

    In that instant, Miao Xiao Miao felt as if her heart had sunken into an endless abyss with no end in sight. She had nothing to rely on and only had endless confusion. The only thought in her mind was. <i>He¡¯s already married... he¡¯s actually married... Then I...</i>

    In that moment, she suddenly turned around and covered her mouth with one hand to prevent the blood that was about toe out of her throat. Her vision swam, and she allowed the tears to flow unhindered from her eyes. Unable to bear the pain in her heart, she let out a loud cry and dashed out in a crazed manner...

    In her mindless state, she tripped and fell heavily at the door. Springing up immediately she howled sadly and continued running. In the blink of an eye, she was gone...

    Little Beansprout red venomously at Jun Mo Xie, and her entire face turned red as she screamed in a sharp voice. ¡°Liar! You¡¯re a big big liar! You¡¯re already married, and you came here to seduce my Young Miss! You bastard... despicable, shameless, pervert!¡± With a ruthless spit, she quickly ran after Miao Xiao Miao...

    Bai Qi Feng was currently sitting at the entrance of the yard, minding his own business. Ever since the event of the Saint Venerable expert¡¯s sneak attack, the seven Saint Emperors did not dare to rx in the slightest. All of them worked in shifts to guard Young Master Jun in case of another ident. This time, it happened to be Saint Emperor Bai on duty.

    Bai Qi Feng looked dumbfounded at Miao Xiao Miao running out, and he could not help but look at her in apletely confused manner. After a long time, he finally came to himself and he rushed over huffily. ¡°I say... kid, can¡¯t you control yourself a little bit? She¡¯s going to be yours sooner orter, can¡¯t you wait until you¡¯re married first? Why do you have to demand it now... that is too anxious, her status... is not something that you can just... Ai!¡±

    Saint Emperor Bai did not have the habit of eavesdropping on the youngsters, and Jun Mo Xie also did not let him hear anything. So, he naturally did not know what had happened. His current guess of the situation was extremely far from the truth.

    ¡°What are you talking about? What¡¯s the ¡®going to be mine sooner orter¡¯? I didn¡¯t do anything to her...¡± Jun Mo Xie wrung his hands with an innocent look on his face.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything to her?! You were still thinking of doing something to her? The youngdy is already in such a state, and you¡¯re still like this? How could you do that?¡±

    Bai Qi Feng sighed in disappointment. ¡°Youngsters ah, are simply too rash... this is good now, just wait and see; if old Miao doesn¡¯t skin you alive, that would be strange... looks like you don¡¯t know how much the Miao Family dotes on that little girl...¡±

    Saint Emperor Bai shook his head and sighed as he turned and said with a bitter expression on his face. ¡°I¡¯d better call Big Brother here to discuss this. No matter what, we have to give an exnation to the other family...¡± With a <i>sou </i>sound, he disappeared into the sky...

    Jun Mo Xie was truly somewhat confused as he watched Saint Emperor Bai leaving in an anxious manner. Staring dumbly after him, he thought to himself. <i>Could it be that this rtionship actually concerns some other big matters!? What did he mean by ¡®this¡¯ and ¡®that¡¯?!</i>

    But looking at the direction that Miao Xiao Miao had disappeared in, Jun Mo Xie could not help but to feel an apologetic feeling in his heart. As well as... a faint sense of loss. <i>Perhaps... you deserve to have a happiness that belongs only to you. And the best person for you... is not me...</i>

    Sighing lightly, Jun Mo Xie walked over to the door and looked at the ce where Miao Xiao Miao had tripped. In that moment, he felt a painful stabbing sensation in his heart. To trip on such an even path... it was clear what level of pain she was feeling in her heart...

    All of a sudden, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body shuddered, and he took a few more steps forward. His eyes instantly widened as his pupils trembled!

    From the spot that Miao Xiao Miao had fallen, there were a few drops of blood. The color was exceptionally bright, and they glistened under the sun like numerous rubies...

 Chapter 1026 - Saint Venerable Calling to Account!

    <h4>Chapter 1026: Saint Venerable Calling to ount!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This vibrant bloodstain did not change in color in the sunlight!

    Jun Mo Xie used his fingers to gently smear some of it and brought it to his eyes. His heart wrenched...

    <i>Heart¡¯s blood!</i>

    <i>To think that it is heart¡¯s blood!</i>

    Under such an extremely despairing impact, Miao Xiao Miao, this foolish maiden... had vomited her heart¡¯s blood!

    <i>This... is the purest essence of life in the human body ah!</i>

    Even the strongest expert with deep cultivation was unable to bear this sort of depletion! Miao Xiao Miao, despite her unordinary cultivation, was ultimately a weak female. So how could she bear this sort of heartache?

    Jun Mo Xie chased a couple of steps in the direction Miao Xiao Miao had ran in. Looking at the ground carefully, he saw a tail of fresh blood along the stone path, almost as if... a girl¡¯s heart was gradually shattering on this path,pletely turning into smithereens...

    Jun Mo Xie slowly straightened his body and let out a deep sigh. He looked at this path with a gloomy look in his eyes, his thoughts in a whirl...

    Miao Xiao Miao was gentle and sweet-tempered and fell in love with him. Jun Mo Xie was well aware of this. Besides, Miao Xiao Miao was a girl with excellent status, held in high regard by everyone. But she was absolutely submissive to himself, this fellow who had nothing else that was worthy of mentioning aside from his divine physique... to the point that she thought of all possible ways to make him happy, fearing that he might be upset...

    Just these mere feelings alone were extremely difficult to find. This sort of dedication had already surpassed the ways of the secr world...

    In terms of appearance, she was above Guan Qing Han, Dugu Xiao Yi, and was not that inferior to Mei Xue Yan. She could be said to be a country toppling beauty, a stunning beauty; in terms of talent, be it music, chess, literature, art or any sort of area of expertise, she was definitely one of the top...

    How could Jun Mo Xie really be unmoved by such a beauty? In fact, in this world, there were not many men who would remain unmoved when faced with such a gorgeous beauty throwing herself at him, so devotedly in love with him... But being tempted was one matter, epting it was another! If he had recklessly promised her and gave her hopes for the sake of his own masculine desires and vanity... if he was unable to fulfill it... then this excellent young girl would be ruined by his own moment of recklessness!

    Jun Mo Xie absolutely could not ept this!

    Had Miao Xiao Miao been any ordinary girl in the Xuan Xuan Continent, Jun Mo Xie was full of confidence that he could settle this matterpletely, allowing himself to give a satisfactory ount in return to these deep feelings! He had even more confidence to provide Miao Xiao Miao the happiness she expected, only in more and not less!

    But Miao Xiao Miao was the number one daughter of the Miao Family of the Misty Illusory Manor!

    The beloved granddaughter of the Manor Lord of the Misty Illusory Manor!

    The immense powers of the Misty Illusory Manor that Jun Mo Xie had witnessed these few days had startled him! Thebined strength of the entire Misty Illusory Manor was indeed above the three Holy Lands. Just the mere thought of it alone made Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart beat faster. He may not be fearful of it, but he had every intention to be cautious!

    Of course, all these were not the main reason. The biggest reason was that... the Misty Illusory Manor was a unique space that existed independently outside of the Xuan Xuan Continent. Even though there was not much difference from the secr world, it was still isted from the Xuan Xuan Continent!

    If he exits this time, without the agreement of the Misty Illusory Manor, he could forget abouting back in! If he intended to forcefully tear an opening in the space and enter the Misty Illusory Manor... then he would have to be at the level of the Nine Nether First Young Master when he first established and created the Misty Illusory Manor to have a chance...

    As conceited as Jun Mo Xie was, thinking about attaining that level of strength was something that was still far from his reach!

    Was Miao Xiao Miao supposed to wait until then?! Then wasn¡¯t he just making her waste her youth to wait for an uncertain possibility?

    So when Miao Xiao Miao was expressing her feelings, Jun Mo Xie had already realised that if both of them were to end up together, what Miao Xiao Miao needed to bear... that heavy burden... was definitely not something she could carry!

    It was highly probable that they would turn into enemies in a wink of an eye!

    He would never be able to live with ease in his heart for the rest of his life. And Miao Xiao Miao would be subjected to pain and anguish and grow old alone!

    She may even die because of this...

    ¡°I wish... that you will be able to find a happiness that belongs to you... and forget about me forever! And I, this transient guest in you life, shall leave this ce for eternity the day after tomorrow and never take a single step back into the Misty Illusory Manor in this life or even the next!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie muttered listlessly under his breath, staring at the brilliant bloodstain on his fingertip. The gentle wind blew, causing his white robe to p about in the wind. His hair fluttered in the breeze, asionally hitting his face. Jun Mo Xie felt that this was the despair, sorrow, and misery that was going on in Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s heart...

    Bai Qi Feng had quickly gathered Cao Guo Feng and the rest, and all seven old men sat around together and sighed.

    Looking at how upset Jun Mo Xie was, the seven of them asked him a few sentences. Young Master Jun wasn¡¯t in a good mood currently, so he did not respond. Just at this moment, they heard the door mming open with a loud <i>boom </i>, as if someone had just kicked it down.

    The seven of them stood up simultaneously and looked over.

    These seven people werepletely on their guard, and seeing that someone else hade looking for trouble, they were not going to be polite. They all activated their powerful Xuan Qi and stood by in formation. But upon seeing whom the visitors were, these seven old men were like deted balloons¡ªall of them withered!

    Two skinny and tall men with extremely cold looks on their faces strode in.

    Behind the two of them, the huge door that was in one piece had already turned into a pile of wood shavings. It would definitely be excellent material if it were used to start a fire!

    ¡°Um... both Brother Miaos... I wonder what is the matter that had to trouble the both of you to grace us with your presence?¡± Cao Guo Feng stood up andughed dryly. These two people were the bodyguards of the Manor Lord. Either of them had the terrifying strength of a second level Saint Venerable. One whole level above the Zhan Xiao Xiao that Jun Mo Xie had just killed. They could be said to be the greatest security and strength in ensuring the strength of the Manor Lord of the Misty Illusory Manor.

    And these two people were also a pair of twins!

    Miao Dao! Miao Jian!

    These two brothers werebinedly known as ¡®Absolute Killing Sabre and Sword¡¯! The moment they joined forces, their strength would increase exponentially and they would be able to activate the shocking prowess of two people! Having both of them beside Miao Jing Yun was more assuring that having a thousand-man army!

    In all the generations of Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s history, the strength of the Manor Lord was never the strongest. But the personal bodyguards of the Manor Lord must have the cultivation of a Saint Venerable or above at the very least!

    Just like any of the other influential families in the Misty Illusory Manor, the Patriarchs of the family may not have a high cultivation because those with the talent for cultivation must have ample time to cultivate to ensure the strength and overwhelming might of the family. In this way, they could ensure that the family continues to prosper and not decline. If a prodigy like this was made to take on the position of the head of the family, then he would definitely have to be distracted to handle the other matters, and his Xuan cultivation would be unable to advance rapidly, which was undoubtedly a huge waste...

    Taking these two bodyguards of Miao Jing Yun for example. Their hierarchy in the family was that of Miao Jing Yun¡¯s uncles. Their Xuan Cultivation had already reached a level of perfection! Since Miao Jing Yun had be the Manor Lord of Misty Illusory Manor, both of them had always stayed by his side, never leaving for a single moment for hundreds of years!

    Today, these two people had departed from Miao Jing Yun¡¯s side and suddenly appeared here. And without saying a single word, they kicked down Cao Guo Feng¡¯s door!

    This has already proved Miao Jing Yun¡¯s attitude at this moment!

    It was nothing unusual to kick down a couple of ordinary wooden doors. Even a Golden Xuan could easily do it, what¡¯s more, a Saint Venerable! But this action had proven the rage in the hearts of these two Saint Venerables! It was beyond any form of control!

    Cao Guo Feng and Bai Qi Feng exchanged nces. They both sighed in their hearts as they looked at Jun Mo Xie. <i>Had you been more decent with other people¡¯s precious granddaughter, you wouldn¡¯t have attracted this disaster... How great, the matter has blown up now...</i>

    It looked like this matter had directly incurred the rage of the Manor Lord, so there were no excuses this time... Cao Guo Feng may have had the guts to vie with the Manor Lord for his disciple back then, but in the face of these two great gentlemen, he didn¡¯t even dare to utter any words. <i>The other party is too powerful, and more importantly, we are the ones in the wrong ah...</i>

    ¡°Under the orders of the Manor Lord, we are here to summon Mo Jun Ye back for questioning! Uninvolved people are to back off!¡± Miao Dao stared at Cao Guo Feng coldly as a strict warning. Then, his cold gaze fell onto Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face.

    ¡°Um, hahaha... Brother Miao, I wonder... the Manor Lord summoning Jun Ye thiste... is there a big matter?¡± Bai Qi Feng stammered and asked.

    ¡°Do we need to report to you on what matter the Manor Lord has for summoning him?!¡± Miao Jian was even more discourteous, both his hands behind him as he looked at Jun Mo Xie and said, ¡°Lad! Stand up! Come with us!¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Cao Guo Feng suddenly stepped out. ¡°Two great guardians, even if Jun Ye is in the wrong, it is because these old men here werecking in our teaching and guidance. The seven of us request to ept the punishment together! Please permit us to do so!¡±

    Miao Dao and Miao Jian werepletely handling the matter in an official manner, and Cao Guo Feng no longer dared to address them as ¡®Brother Miao¡¯ anymore... If they replied with: ¡®Is Brother Miao... for you to address us by?¡¯ then he would really be throwing his old face big time...

    ¡°There¡¯s none of your business! Cao Guo Feng, you are also one of the old people of the Misty Illusory Manor. Word of advice; don¡¯t try to interfere in every single matter blindly!¡± Miao Dao¡¯s piercing gaze was still locked onto Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face as he continued to speak icily. ¡°For the past thousand of years, the so-called prodigies that have been killed by this old man¡¯s hand... is not many, but it is definitely not a small number. Today, if a legendary Free and Natural Physique is added to the list, it still may not count as anything still! Lad, are you going to leave with us brothers?!¡±

    The meaning behind his words was clear. I <i>f you refuse toe with us obediently, I do not mind bringing a corpse back toplete my mission!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie had originally made up his mind to follow them. After all, the reason why these two people were here must be because something had happened to Miao Xiao Miao. Jun Mo Xie may have acted with good intentions, but he still felt guilty and responsible for the oue, so going to take a look and exining himself was something that he must do!

    <i>Even if you guys did note here, I would go and pay my visit!</i>

    But hearing Miao Dao¡¯s threatening way of speaking, he was instantly repulsed. Instead, he sat back down steadily, raising his head and looking at Miao Dao with a sharp, piercing look in his eyes. He mocked, ¡°Since that is the case... then I invite you to kill the Free and Natural Physique today!¡±

 Chapter 1027 - Junâ€¦ Do You Really Not Want Me Anymore?

    <h4>Chapter 1027: Jun... Do You Really Not Want Me Anymore?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Since when did Young Master Jun ept this sort of treatment? <i>If you are rude to me, then I naturally will return you the same ¡®favor¡¯! This young master may be slightly guilty towards Miao Xiao Miao, but your Miao Family is gravely indebted to me for my kindness! If not for this young master, your Miao Family would already bepletely out of luck and have your name erased from the Misty Illusory Manor! And to think that you¡¯re threatening me...</i>

    Miao Dao¡¯s face instantly turned even colder! He stared deadly at Young Master Jun , his gaze as sharp as a knife, as he spoke darkly. ¡°Lad, don¡¯t assume that you are the Free and Natural Physique, so you can behave in this unbridled manner! Acting arrogantly because everyone favours you! You must know that for the past ten thousand years, there has been no appearance of the Free and Natural Physique, but the Xuan Xuan Continent is still the Xuan Xuan Continent, and the Misty Illusory Manor... is still the Misty Illusory Manor! This world will not change because of one person. Do you think that you are very almighty?!¡±

    ¡°Well said! That is extremely correct!¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at him coldly. He even crossed his legs and said, ¡°Precisely because the Free and Natural Physique is no big deal, without the Free and Natural Physique, the sun continues to shine in the day, the moon continues to shine at night, so this young master kindly and magnanimously asks you to kill one! If there are really many of them... when you kill one, isn¡¯t it even more meaningless!¡±

    There was no absolute in the world; the world would not change for the sake of one single person. But this ¡®one single person¡¯ definitely referred to majority of ordinarymon people. Because other minority groups of people were not included in this restriction. And the world would really change for the sake of the people in this minority!

    The killing intent in Miao Dao¡¯s eyes shed intensely!

    Miao Jian thought to himself. <i>Oh no, the Manor Lord¡¯s instructions were for the both of us to bring thisd with the Free and Natural Physique back, but he definitely did not say for us to kill him! Big Bro¡¯s threatening tactic did not work, and now he is caught in a position where it is difficult for him to proceed or retreat... If Big Bro really gets overwhelmed by rage and really kills this boy without any care... both of us will really be in deep trouble...</i>

    But both of them never expected this Mo Jun Ye to have such a stubborn, uplying temper for his young age!... This sort of untamed nature was also rather suitable for this owner of the Free and Natural Physique...

    ¡°Mo Jun Ye, you are not afraid of death, but don¡¯t tell me you are not going to care about the lives of your seven Masters?¡± Miao Jian asked. ¡°You must know that... whatever actions and behaviour of yours, Cao Guo Feng and the rest have to bear half of the responsibility of teaching it to you! Are you really willing to watch all their efforts and hard work of thousands of years turn into nothing because of your moment of recklessness?¡±

    Jun Mo Xiao persisted with the stare-down with Miao Dao. The look in his eyes was sharp and incisive. Not even batting a single eyelid,pletely unfazed by what Miao Jian said.

    Miao Dao returned the re for a long time and was finally startled! This boy¡¯s determination was too extraordinary! Not falling into a disadvantageous position even under the scrutiny of a Saint Venerable! Just this level of cultivation of the state of mind surpassed all of the younger generation! Even the Saint Emperors who were only slightly weaker were also incapable of doing this!

    <i>Even though I was afraid that I may hurt him and never released all of my mental pressure, but because of this boy¡¯s provocation I identally vented a little bit of it. How could any ordinary person be able to endure this sort of tremendous impositionbined with my chilling killing intent?</i>

    <i>Had it been someone else, even if it was an expert with significant cultivation, his mind would have been filled by hallucinations by now and be on the verge of having a mental breakdown! But the look in this little scoundrel¡¯s eyes is still clear! Impressive!</i>

    Miao Dao finally shifted his gaze and scoffed coldly. ¡°Goodd! As expected of the owner of the legendary Free and Natural Physique, you sure have guts! No wonder Xiao Miao was so angered...¡± Although his words and tone was still as cold as before, but it was full of genuine praise. But when he mentioned Xiao Miao, his tone was suddenly full of rage.

    Jun Mo Xie was startled. Could it be that something major had really happened to Miao Xiao Miao?

    ¡°Don¡¯t threaten me! I won¡¯t ept it! I will definitely go to the Miao Residence, but it is not because of your so-called threats!¡± Jun Mo Xie slowly stood up and said coldly. ¡°What happened to Miss Miao Xiao Miao is indeed because of me. Even if you don¡¯t mention it, I will still make my way over! If it is my responsibility, I will never run away from it! But if you threaten me... hehehe...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled coldly. ¡°Even if corpses pile up as high as mountains, and blood runs like rivers, I won¡¯t go! If you¡¯re capable enough, you can just bring a dead man over to finish your task!¡±

    This was how Young Master Jun¡¯s temper always was. Jun Mo Xie could use any sort of method to achieve his own goals, but if his choice of method had triggered off some consequences, he would absolutely not run away from it! Things that he had done, whatever the consequences were, he would definitely carry the responsibility for it

    <i>But if someone threatens me during this period of time, then sincerest apologies, no matter who you are, what reason you have, and what circumstances you have, if this Young Master says he is not interested, then I¡¯m not interested! Even if my bones are shattered, I won¡¯t be interested! From my previous life to this life, I had never conceded on this!</i>

    When faced with two Saint Venerable whose strength surpassed himself vastly, against such an imposing oppression, it remained the same! In fact, even if he was facing the Nine Nether First Young Master right now, what he should or should not do would not change!

    There were no exception in this entire world! No one! No power can change this!

    This was the pride that belonged uniquely to Jun Mo Xie!

    Jun Mo Xie stood uprightly. The cold gaze in his eyes let the two Saint Venerable know that thisd had made up his mind not to cave in to their threats. They were really caught in a difficult position now. Theypletely did not expect thisd¡¯s temper to be this stubborn and unbudging! And they just couldn¡¯t beat him or kill him... This really made their blood pressure rise!

    ¡°Mo Ye, since the Manor Lord is looking for you, just make the trip. I believe that it is nothing major, the trivial rtionship matters can be easily resolved if you talk it out...¡± Cao Guo Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious noticing that the atmosphere had tensed up, quickly trying to convince Jun Mo Xie. <i>The other party is two Saint Venerables; if they really act on their urge, then it¡¯ll be useless even if I sacrifice my old life ah...</i>

    ¡°No!¡± Jun Mo Xie raised his chin and looked at Miao Dao unyieldingly. ¡°Whether I want to go or not is one matter! But I absolutely refuse to do anything under someone¡¯s threat! If you want me to go, then retract your sentence earlier! Then there will be room for discussion!¡±

    He raised his brows slightly and continued coldly. ¡°Otherwise, even if you are powerful and can forcefully bring me back, it¡¯ll only be a person who doesn¡¯t talk. Or perhaps, when we reach there, there may be one more dead person.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words had hit the nail on the head of what the two Miao Brothers were thinking. They were just nning to capture him when he was off guard and depart immediately. But they were stunned by his reminder.

    <i>If he doesn¡¯t even say a single thing when he goes there... then what use would there be? And the matter would be a bigger problem if he is dead! But... how can talking be forced? Especially... for the sake of Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s love sickness...</i>

    Miao Dao¡¯s expression instantly darkened. He suddenly stomped on the ground and said with a ck face. ¡°Fine! You win! This old man takes back his words just now! Is it alright now?!¡± He red angrily at Jun Mo Xie. <i>Just you wait and watch how this daddy deals with you little brat! You make this old man lose his face today; I¡¯ll definitely make you regret it greatly in the future!</i>

    With the mindset of ¡®a gentleman¡¯s revenge will not bete after ten years¡¯, it didn¡¯t feel as difficult to say that as he took back his words.

    ¡°That¡¯s much better. Had you said so earlier, would we need to waste so much saliva?¡± How could Jun Mo Xie not know what this old man was nning in his head. But he was going to leave this ce soon, so naturally he couldn¡¯t care less. <i>Even if I don¡¯t leave, with my capabilities alone, what sort of abilities do you old fellow have to do anything about this Young Master? </i>He gave a satisfied grin. ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Shouldn¡¯t we hurry? Didn¡¯t you say that the Manor Lord was looking for me to discuss about something?¡± He urged.

    The two great Saint Venerable, Miao Dao and Miao Jian were speechless. <i>You are the brat that refused to go just now... and now the one rushing off is you... Are you crazy? And the Manor Lord was looking for you to discuss about something? Where did you get that from? Are you worthy?! Pei!!</i>

    Although Jun Mo Xie was being uncooperative, he was very worried. After all, if Miao Xiao Miao had met with some major incident because of the matter today, then he would never be able to be at ease for his entire life!

    In terms of the anxiousness in their hearts, he was even more anxious than these two before him!

    ¡°Come with me!¡± Miao Jian grabbed his elbow and in the next instant, Jun Mo Xie realized that he was already midair. When Cao Guo Feng and the rest gave pursuit, the trio had already left them in the dust...

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. <i>The strength of these two aren¡¯t for show! Just this speed alone is no small matter. Even Zhan Xiao Xiao seems far from it. Truly impressive. Looks like the foundations of the Miao Family is rather thick...</i>

    It turned out that Miao Xiao Miao was so despaired and heart-broken that she could no longer support herself and fell unconscious after walking not far away! Little Beansprout carried her back and rushed all the way back to the Miao Residence and instantly triggered off a huge earthquake!

    The entire Miao Family was secretly preparing for Miao Jing Yun¡¯s five hundredth birthday. Everyone in the Miao Family, regardless of their status and position in the family, was all gathered in the Residence to make preparations. Seeing the precious darling of the Miao Family being carried back by someone, barely conscious, they were all horrified!

    And Miao Jing Yun was furious!

    To think that someone dared to hurt his precious treasure on the eve of his birthday? Wasn¡¯t that purely trying to insult the Miao Family? This person had too much guts!

    They had just brought Miao Xiao Miao into her room and settled her down when Miao Jing Yun and the rest all rushed right in to check her pulse. Everyone wore frowns on their faces.

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s injuries were not light. Because a knot had developed in her heart and injured her Primordial Spirit! Especially when she had yet to truly develop it yet... such a blunder had urred. It was truly severe and would cause endless future troubles!

    The moment the Primordial Spirit was hurt, all the vital organs were damaged! It only took a short moment for Miao Xiao Miao to fall into a deep state of unconsciousness! This sort ofa was partially due to the damages of her organs, but also a result of Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s subjective consciousness!

    When all her hopes had been crushed, all the beautiful fantasies turned into bubbles, Miao Xiao Miao waspletely unwilling to wake up...

    If she wasn¡¯t woken up in time, she would remain like this forever...

    This sort of situation was simr to the illness of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mother, Dongfang Wen Xin, who was asleep for ten years. If the person herself didn¡¯t wish to wake up, even the best doctors cannot do anything about it...

    Everyone in the Miao Family was at a loss for what to do. All of them had lost a significant amount of hair from rubbing their heads. Madam Miao cried loudly and almost fainted...

    After wrecking their heads, they finally remembered that there was an eyewitness beside them: Little Beansprout. They quickly summoned her over to find out what had happened!

    Naturally, Little Beansprout didn¡¯t dare to conceal any part of the truth. Plus, this littless was full of vengeance towards this Great Prodigy Mo with the Free and Natural Physique, so she had a truthful ount of the entire matter. Although she did not add anything, just that begrudging tone of hers was enough to make everyone enraged!

    <i>This Mo Jun Ye really f*cking doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate other people¡¯s kindness!</i>

    Someone instantly brought up capturing that brat with the Free and Natural Physique and lighting him on fire...

    Madam Miao looked at her daughter¡¯s pale face. She was still in aa, but she was still begging repeatedly. ¡°Jun Ye... do you really not want me anymore? Are you really unwilling to want me?¡±

    These mournful cries made Madam Miao feel as if her heart was being cut out!

 Chapter 1028 - Sickness of the Heart, Medicine for the Heart

    <h4>Chapter 1028: Sickness of the Heart, Medicine for the Heart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Deep down, Madam Miao knew that this sickness of the heart required medicine for the heart to be treated. If everyone present had really in Mo Jun Ye in a fit of anger... then her daughter would really be unable to wake up from thisa forever...

    Who would have expected that within such a short period of time, Miao Xiao Miao had fallen so deeply in love with this Mo Jun Ye!

    Actually, this was no wonder. Miao Xiao Miao was an extraordinary girl who was honest with her feelings. A girl like this loved passionately and fervently. Her affection was already firmly locked on Mo Jun Ye! There was no room for anything else in her heart.

    Loving too deeply was also a type of extreme!

    So Madam Miao immediately raised this matter up: regardless of what that Mo Jun Ye had done, right now, only he could wake Miao Xiao Miao up again! For now, they could only first get him here and wake Miao Xiao Miao from hera first! Then talk about everything elseter!

    Miao Jing Yun and the rest were all wise men, and the moment Madam Miao mentioned this, theypletely understood it.

    So Miao Jing Yun immediately ordered his two bodyguards to personally mobilize and bring Young Master Mo over here in the shortest time possible....

    After the two bodyguards departed, everyone in the Miao Family waited for their return anxiously. All of them were pacing in circles in the hall. When some disciples in charge of external matters came to ask about what else needed to be done, they were yelled at and chased away...

    The atmosphere in the Miao Family had fallen into an unprecedented level of depression!

    At this moment, there was a whooshing sound from the air and the two bodyguards appeared before the hall. They released their hands and a youth fell onto the ground. He stumbled a little before standing up. He looked at all these people who were wearing furious expressions on their faces calmly, without the slightest look of fear!

    ¡°You are Mo Jun Ye?!¡±

    The one who spoke was a middle-aged man. He had an air of a schr. This person didn¡¯t look like a Xuan Qi expert, but more like a schr who was full of knowledge.

    In fact, Jun Mo Xie could clearly determine that this person¡¯s strength was weak. He may be the weakest in this entire room. But this person¡¯s presence was extraordinary and was not even beneath Manor Lord Miao Jing Yun. This was a shocking cognition. And he could detect a trace of mysterious, natural Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi from this person. All this made Jun Mo Xie instantly affirm the identity of this schrly middle-aged man. This person must be Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s father¡ªMiao Huan Yu!

    Only he would be able to be the first to speak in the Miao Family, amongst all these other experts with his mere cultivation level of a Spirit Xuan. Even before the Manor Lord of Misty Illusory Manor, Miao Jing Yun. And only this legendary Spiritual Herbal Gardens Lord would have that trace of mysterious, natural Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi that even peak Xuan cultivators could possess!

    ¡°This junior is Mo Jun Ye! This is... Uncle Miao? This junior pays his respect.¡± Jun Mo Xie scanned his surrounding andughed carefreely as he asked.

    ¡°As expected of a young hero! Just this calmness and power of observation alone is already not putting the reputation of the Free and Natural Physique down in vain.¡± Miao Huan Yu praised. He smiled slightly and looked at him meaningfully before calmly saying, ¡°Young Master Mo... Please.¡±

    This was not any simple praise. Had it been any random youth that suddenly came falling from the sky, and immediately met with the wrath of numerous experts of Saint cultivation and above, they¡¯d already be trembling in fear.

    But this Mo Jun Ye was different. He really was different. From the moment he was tossed down from midair, there was no change in his expression. He even slightly observed the looks on the faces of everyone else. And from the moment Miao Huan Yu opened his mouth, he could already recognized who was speaking just from guessing!

    This was not something that could be done with simply being unperturbed. At the very least, it required a rtively meticulous mind, clear observational skills, and detailed spective abilities!

    Having these were the equivalent of having the basic qualities of bing an invincible expert!

    And it was unnecessary to mention that this person had the legendary Free and Natural Physique!

    At this moment, there was a loud holler from inside. ¡°What bullcrap are you still spouting! What are you still wasting time for? Get that little b*stard here immediately!¡± The entire hall shook with this yell, as if it were about to fly off the surface of the ground.

    Madam Miao was right beside her husband, looking at this young man that her daughter had fallen head over heels in love with. She immediately noticed something was unusual. Upon first look, this young man may not be considered handsome in terms of appearance and could be said to be a very in young man, but every single action of this youth was unexpectedly charming. And his speech and manners were cool and unperturbed. He was neither obsequious nor supercilious, full of an air of unconstrained freedom. She couldn¡¯t help but feel some admiration for the boy.

    <i>Only an extraordinary character like this can mesmerize my precious daughter...</i>

    But the way this scoundrel did it was too detestable...

    ¡°What do you think of this boy?¡± Madam Miao asked her husband softly, thinking of her daughter as she watched Jun Mo Xie walk inside.

    ¡°Outstanding!¡± Miao Huan Yu nodded his head firmly, watching Jun Mo Xie walk, a meaningful look in his eyes. ¡°This boy is definitely iparable amongst the younger generation of the Misty Illusory Manor! Even in the Xuan Xuan Continent, he is definitely the best! You and I can be assured if Xiao Miao¡¯s lifelong happiness can really be entrusted to this boy!¡±

    Madam Miao was shocked, and her mouth hung wide open. Her husband may be sickly from young, but he was erudite and multi-talented with a unique eye for things. There was never been a person who made him give such high praise upon first meeting!

    And this was only their first meeting; they did not even have any deep exchange of conversation. And he had given such an evaluation! And the seriousness in his tone was one that she had never heard him speak in before!

    ¡°Xiao Miao really has a good eye. Being hurt for this boy is worth it.¡± Miao Huan Yu said before following after Jun Mo Xie¡¯s steps into the hall.

    ¡°So what if she has a good eye? I heard that he already has a wife. Don¡¯t tell me we are really going to aggrieve our Xiao Miao and have her be his concubine? Is it really worth it to disparage our daughter like this?¡± Madam Miao grumbled unsatisfactorily. Her gaze couldn¡¯t help but flit over to where Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s room was, her eyes full of worry and concern.

    ¡°Everything is predestined by the Heavens! As long as Xiao Miao is willing herself, she may not necessarily be unblissful even if she is a concubine.¡± Miao Huan Yu said, his back facing her. ¡°The young ones will do fine on their own when ites to matters of their future. Why are you worrying so much?¡± After saying this, his figure had already disappeared into the door.

    Madam Miao was stunned for a while before stomping her foot and mumbling, ¡°How can I not worry about my own daughter? You think everyone is the same as you? Being so aloof about everything. Not caring about a single thing... All you have in your heart is that tree; what else can you fit in there? Xiao Miao said that you and I treat each other like honored guests and have never fought or have any arguments. When have I not wished to have a big fight with you? But a pity, you don¡¯t even give me a chance like this...¡± Wiping away her tears, she followed him in.

    Under the watchful eyes and res of hundreds of people, Jun Mo Xie finally walked into the hall. At least half of these hundreds of gazes were fierce, as if they wished they could devour him alive!

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly felt like Yang Zi Rong <sup>1</sup> when he entered the Tiger Mountain as an undercover spy... Right now, if someone had aptly yelled out: Our master lords over tigers! Young Master Jun might subconsciously tidy his clothes and reply, Our Pagoda Suppresses River Monsters, and strike a few more poses...

    Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s Manor Lord, Miao Jing Yun sat in the most central chair like Bandit Warlord Hawk. And it was a chair lined with tiger fur... there was a greater resemnce now...

    Miao Jing Yun had already lost his calm, kingly demeanor he had from their previous meeting. His eyes red angrily at Jun Mo Xie. He was breathing heavily, so heavily that his beard was flying in the air!

    ¡°Mo Jun Ye! You really have some guts on you!¡± Miao Jing Yun mmed on the table loudly. ¡°Do you know your crimes?!¡±

    ¡°Ai... Don¡¯t talk about all this useless stuff. It¡¯s better to get straight to the point, whatever the matter is.¡± Jun Mo Xie shook his hands. ¡°The longer we drag things out here, the harder it will be to do work. Let¡¯s make this quick, Great Manor Lord.¡±

    The moment he said this, everyone was stunned! No one expected thisd to be able to say something like this under such circumstances. Only two people were an exception, the two brothers, Miao Dao and Miao Jian. This brat was not even afraid of death. He wouldn¡¯t be frightened by a mere ¡®do you know your crimes¡¯!

    ¡°You... you brat know why this old man has called you here?¡± Miao Jing Yun furrowed his brows, lifting his eyelids to look at Miao Dao and Miao Jian. Both of them quickly shook their heads, indicating that nothing was said on the journey here. <i>This brat has offended us brotherspletely, why would we be so kind to remind him?!</i>

    ¡°What is so difficult to guess about this? Xiao Miao left my ce crying today...¡± Jun Mo Xie sighed before continuing. ¡°When I gave chase, I noticed that she had vomited blood, so I knew something was wrong. I was just nning toe over to check up on her then these two grabbed me and flew me here. If it is not because something happened to Xiao Miao, you wouldn¡¯t be looking for me so urgently... besides... there is no use looking for me if it were someone else ah...¡±

    ¡°Y-you... Kid! Kid...¡± Miao Jing Yun¡¯s beard was even more messy now. ¡°So you already knew everything ah... And there you are pretending to be confused!¡±

    ¡°What pretending to be confused do I have to pretend! Enough, let¡¯s not talk about these useless things. How exactly is Xiao Miao right now?¡± Since the moment Jun Mo Xie stepped in, he had already gathered that things were bad. <i>Looks like Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s current condition may be more severe than I expected.</i>

    Otherwise, this Manor Lord of Misty Illusory Manor whose face wouldn¡¯t even change in the face of a crumbling mountain would not be this furious!

    ¡°Her vital organs are damaged! Her heart is seriously hurt! Her Primordial Spirit is drifting away! She is in a doublea!¡± Miao Jing Yun¡¯s tone got louder with each sentence. At the end of it, it was already booming. His face was turning purple. He yelled loudly, ¡°And you ask about how is she? You tell me how is she?!¡±

 Chapter 1029 - Xiao Miaoâ€™s Heart

    <h4>Chapter 1029: Xiao Miao¡¯s Heart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Ah?¡± Jun Mo Xie was really stunned this time. Beforeing here, he had already imagined the worst possible scenario, but he really did not imagine that it¡¯d be so severe!

    These symptoms were exactly the same symptoms of his own mother, Dongfang Wen Xin, back then!

    In other words: a heart that had fallen into utmost despair!

    A unique illness that would only appear when both parties wholeheartedly loved each other, but one party suddenly departed from the other! This sort of circumstances was extremely rare! Because it was always the most devoted woman who was hopelessly in love and would end up in such situations! And it was a situation that would only appear when one had fallen so deeply in love with the other that they were unable to continue living on their own!

    Jun Mo Xie had never expected that in this brief period of interaction he had with Miao Xiao Miao, this pure hearted girl had already fallen so deeply in love with himself to this extent!

    Suddenly, Jun Mo Xie felt himself faltering. <i>A girl like this... Am I really going to let her feelings down like this? But...</i>

    ¡°What ¡®ah¡¯! You still have that mood?!¡± Miao Jing Yun roared, gritting his teeth. ¡°Mo Jun Ye! If you do not make my granddaughter wake up today, then the flesh on your body will be the meal served on this old man¡¯s banquet tomorrow!¡±

    Without waiting for Jun Mo Xie to reply, he waved his hand angrily and ordered, ¡°Bring him in! If he can¡¯t wake her, then just skin him alive and carve him into spoons!¡±

    It was clear from these words that this number one head of the Misty Illusory Manor was mad with anger!

    But this also made clear how much Miao Jing Yun valued Miao Xiao Miao...

    Young Master Jun would definitely notply obediently after hearing Miao Jing Yun¡¯s threats and would definitely make things clear with this old fellow before proceeding with what to do next! <i>So what, did you think you¡¯re a big deal? To dare to yell at this Young Master like this, this Young Master is essentially the great benefactor of your whole Miao Family, and you dare to behave like such a big shot when you are asking this Young Master to save someone? If this Young Master is willing to help, it¡¯s a favor. If I¡¯m unwilling, that is keeping to my role! Who did you think you are?!</i>

    But the current situation was unique. Miao Xiao Miao seemed to be on the verge of danger, and Jun Mo Xie really didn¡¯t have the mood, energy, and most importantly, the time to argue with Miao Jing Yun. He did not continue the conversation and followed after Madam Miao.

    Madam Miao brought Jun Mo Xie with Miao Huan Yu following behind, and the trio walked into the building that Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s room was in.

    ¡°Manor Lord, why didn¡¯t you make things clear about their marriage today? Might as well make use of this vigor to settle thisd? Wouldn¡¯t it get things settled once and for all?¡± Miao Dao asked, full of confusion.

    Although these two brothers were more senior than Miao Jing Yun in terms of seniority, they did not dare to bex with their addressing of the Manor Lord. They also did not have any ridiculous self-importance. This was the might of the Manor Lord of the Misty Illusory Manor!

    ¡°What bullsh*t vigor!¡± Miao Xiao Miao huffed angrily. ¡°Right now, it is still uncertain if Xiao Miao can wake up. If we selfishly decide on the marriage arrangements now... isn¡¯t it a bit too early? Besides... don¡¯t tell me the precious granddaughter of the Miao Family needs to beg others to marry her? If he wishes to marry Xiao Miao, isn¡¯t it too easy for him if he doesn¡¯t go through some struggles? How can the preciousness of the granddaughter of the Miao Family be shown?¡±

    ¡°But... Manor Lord, from what thess said, the reason for today¡¯s matter is obviously because thisd... rejected Xiao Miao... which is why Xiao Miao is like this...¡± Upon mentioning Miao Xiao Miao, a tender look filled Miao Jian¡¯s face. But what he meant in his words were: the brat had already rejected her, so how could he be begging to marry Xiao Miao?

    ¡°The rejection today... doesn¡¯t mean that he will continue rejecting after today.¡± Miao Jing Yun snickered cunningly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys see it just now? How desperately anxious he was when I mentioned Xiao Miao¡¯s current condition? If he said that he didn¡¯t care, even ghosts wouldn¡¯t believe it. I am even suspecting that he is just trying to raise his own worth...¡±

    As if he felt that his words may be a little inappropriate as the Manor Lord of the Misty Illusory Manor, he coughed and cleared his throat. ¡°However... if Xiao Miao really doesn¡¯t wake up, then... we can forget about bringing up this matter! And this old man will definitely make thisd pay the price! So what if he has the Free and Natural Physique?!¡±

    He scowled, his majestic presence radiating all around as he added heavily. ¡°The price of his life!¡±

    Everyone instantly turned silent, looking over to the building in anticipation, as if they were hoping that there would be good newsing out of there... All of their hearts were heavy...

    Something like this happening right before the Manor Lord¡¯s birthday was truly... as if someone had doused everyone with a pail of cold water in the midst of their high spiritedness. If Miao Xiao Miao really didn¡¯t wake up, then what should they do about the banquet tomorrow?

    All of them had no idea...

    What entered the eye was a silent room of a young maiden. The room was neat and tidy; there was a dreamy white veil hanging on the window, a petite bed, and at the bedside was the bud of a lily that has yet to bloom...

    There were two writings hung on the pristine white walls. One of it was: Though man bows and lives ording to the will of the heavens, they might beget no salvation; those who defy the heavens should look to the skies andugh! Who can be like me, creating great billows in the world with a point of my sword?... The Sun and Moon are in my arms; watch as I rise above the crowd with my excellence! With my sword unsheathed, who dares to traverse the clouds alongside me? One sword confining lofty sentiments of a thousand ages; wild gales sweeping freely across the yellow sands. One sword confining lofty sentiments of a thousand ages; wild gales sweeping freely across the yellow sands. Rain of blood, pungent winds; man shall not fall!

    One sword conquering the world, tyrant of a thousand ages proimed as a hero. Standing loftily, I swore with my sword: in this life, we do not bow! Let my gaze be cast past the edge of the sky; with deep sorrow in my guts, and my heart cold and covered with frost. The music is over and audience are gone; one sword piercing through the nine firmaments in fury! Ancient and modern, roaming the world with the same smile on my face! All who follow after in the future, shall nevermore reach greater heights!¡±

    The signature was: Written by Mo Jun Ye, Copied by Xiao Miao

    And the other one was: Soon, the spring splendor fades, from the flowers in the woods too soon. There¡¯s no stopping the chill rain at dawn, or the shrill wind at night. The memories of the rouge-colored tears, of the stays overnight amid cups... When will all that happen again? Life is long in sadness as water keeps flowing and flowing east... Simrly, the signature at the bottom of it was: Written by Mo Jun Ye, Copied by Xiao Miao.

    Before the window, there was a small table. On top of it, a seven stringed zither sat upon it. Beside it was the score for the Song of the Burial of Flowers...

    You could practically see Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s heart just by seeing all this!

    Because aside from these, there were no other decorations in this youngdy¡¯s chambers! As the only precious daughter of the Miao Family, the granddaughter of the Manor Lord of the Misty Illusory Manor, her room was so simple! This was really a surprise to Jun Mo Xie. But as he thought of Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s gentle disposition, he thought that this was very suited to her personality.

    And the owner of this room, Miao Xiao Miao, wasying on the bed silently. Her face was exceptionally pale and she waspletely still. Even her breathing was very inconsistent. Although she was still unconscious, her beautiful brows were furrowed into a frown... There seemed to be tears at the corner of her eyes...

    Jun Mo Xie was stunned looking at Miao Xiao Miao¡¯splexion the moment he stepped into the room. <i>This girl in her prime was just speaking to me tenderly not long ago. Talking in a gentle tone to ease my feelings, hoping to melt theyers of ice in my heart with her gentle and tender sentiments... But within such a short period of time, she had turned into such a tragic and lifeless state...</i>

    <i>And all these are because of me! It is because she loved me too deeply!</i>

    Men weren¡¯t made of stones; they couldn¡¯t be that heartless.

    At this moment, Jun Mo Xie had an unexinable feeling in his heart. Even though he possessed superbposure, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little agitated right now. He was feeling at a loss...

    <i>If we can turn back time and redo everything, will I still say those words to her?... </i>Jun Mo Xieughed bitterly, and for the first time, there was a tinge of gentleness and tenderness in the look in his eyes as he looked at Miao Xiao Miao...

    <i>I am ultimately not that unfeeling person who doesn¡¯t care about anything ah...</i>

    He had just entered the room, and Little Beansprout, who was serving by the bedside, had already noticed him. She raised her teary eyes and asked angrily, ¡°What is this lecher doing here? Did you not cause enough harm to the Young Lady already?¡±

    The littless pouted and red angrily, as if she wished she could pounce and bite him.

    ¡°Little Beansprout, don¡¯t be rude!¡± Madam Miao ordered. ¡°Young Master Mo is here to treat Xiao Miao¡¯s illness...¡± She couldn¡¯t help but recall that Xiao Miao¡¯s ¡®illness¡¯ was caused by this young man... so she stopped talking...

    ¡°Hmph... if he wasn¡¯t so heartless and fickle-minded, why would the Young Lady get this sort of bizarre illness...¡± Little Beansprout grumbled, shutting up begrudgingly.

    Jun Mo Xie ignored her and walked over to the side of the bed. He reached out his right hand and ced it on Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s slender wrist...

    Using his spirit energy to check, he instantly understood. This was the same sickness his own mother had back then!

    Back then, although his mother Dongfang Wen Xin¡¯s heart had fallen into grave despair and she fell into a deep sleep, she still had lingering concerns for her three sons. So her heart was notpletely shut off so Jun Mo Xie did not have to use much effort to wake his own mother as her son...

    But Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s heart waspletely shut off! There werepletely no gaps!

    <i>If the doors to the heart arepletely shut, then what should I do?</i>

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s frown became increasingly deeper. If even he didn¡¯t have any idea, then there was no one else in the world that would be able to save her.

    Madam Miao couldn¡¯t help but begin to feel anxious seeing the bad expression on his face. She asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Young Master Mo... Xiao Miao¡¯s condition... how is it exactly?¡±

    She also knew that this Mo Jun Ye before her was not a physician or doctor. And even the most divine doctor was helpless in the face of the sickness of the heart Miao Xiao Miao was suffering from. But she still asked this sentence. And her voice was trembling so much it was as if she was about to burst into sobs any moment. This was a normal reaction as a mother...

    ¡°I need a quiet environment.¡± Jun Mo Xie said. ¡°All of you should go out first... En, I may need Little Beansprout¡¯s helpter, so let her wait outside.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Miao Huan Yu instantly stood up and grabbed his wife¡¯s hand, giving her a look. ¡°Then... we shall trouble Young Master Mo with our daughter¡¯s illness...¡±

    It was really odd saying this sentence. Their daughter¡¯s illness was obviously caused by thisd, so it madeplete sense for him to be responsible for treating her. And if he sessfully treated her, he¡¯d gain a wife for free. <i>And as her parents, we still need to thank him...</i>

 Chapter 1030 - Romantic Healingâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1030: Romantic Healing...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Miao Huan Yu forcefully tugged on his wife¡¯s hand, ignoring her constant turning back and dragged her downstairs.

    Although Little Beansprout was still upset, she also obediently went out, closing the door shut. She stood outside the door, perking her ears, afraid that she couldn¡¯t hear the summons from the inside. She only knew that the Young Lady was not in a good state, and this baddie Young Master Mo was perhaps thest chance the Young Lady had now...

    Jun Mo Xie let out a long sigh and reached both his hands forward, pressing his hand gently onto Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s chest, right above her heart.

    The moment his hands came into contact with it, he only felt an indescribable feeling of softness and sticity, and his fingers sank right into supple, fleshy mounds. It was such a tantalizing feeling that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body was on the verge of trembling all over...

    Although he wasn¡¯t sure of the reason, but Young Master Jun still felt a certain part of his was on the verge of losing control... He inhaled deeply and chanted the Heart Mantra repeatedly a few times before he finally managed to quell the fire in his heart...

    Looking at Miao Xiao Miao, Jun Mo Xie could onlyugh bitterly in his heart. <i>No matter what, I have already taken great advantage of you... From today on, I¡¯m afraid... Things will really beplicated, and this matter is not something that can be resolved by being upset for some time anymore...</i>

    He connected his mind with the mysterious little tree in the Hongjun Pagoda. Using his own body as the medium and his spirit energybined with the Power of Wood, he allowed it to quickly circte within his meridians...

    The small, shiny green sparkles from the mysterious little tree begin to deviate from it¡¯s free-falling path and advance along his meridians, slowly proceeding forward, ultimately surging out of the right palm that Jun Mo Xie had pressed on Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s soft breasts and into Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s heart...

    These green sparkles seeped into Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s body. All the injuries Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s body had sustained began to heal at a shocking speed...

    Injured vital organs, an injured heart, and a Primordial Spirit that was drifting away... all these injuries that were enough to be fatal could be treated by this mysterious little tree. But only thest ¡®doublea¡¯ was tricky to deal with.

    This little tree could only ensure that Miao Xiao Miao remained alive at most. And make her even healthier than before she had fallen into thisa, but it was unable to make her wake up...

    If he wanted to make Miao Xiao Miao regain consciousness, it still required a different and unusual way of calling out to her...

    If he really used it... the entanglement between him and Miao Xiao Miao in this life would really be impossible to undo anymore... But right now, Jun Mo Xie had already made up his mind, and even if the heavens falls and earth rends... <i>F*ck it all!</i>

    <i>Let¡¯s take it one step at a time!</i>

    Right now... he really could not afford to be bothered so much anymore...

    Jun Mo Xie was so concentrated in his treatment that he did not notice that while he was using the little tree to treat Miao Xiao Miao, there was a wave of extremely faint spirit fluctuation from underground, beneath the Miao Residence. No one would have noticed it because it was only through his meridians.

    At the same time, a silent voice spoke into the Manor Lord of the Misty Illusory Manor, Miao Jing Yun¡¯s ears. ¡°What has happened up there?!¡± It was not loud, but it was extremely strict!

    Miao Jing Yun¡¯s expression changed. He quickly gave a detailed ount about what has happened here through the voice transference technique.

    After he was done, that voice remained silent for a long time before slowly saying, ¡°When the treatment is over, let that persone and meet me. Remember... you absolutely must bring that person to me!¡±

    Miao Jing Yun hurriedly agreed. He waited for a long time, but that voice never spoke again. But a thinyer of cold sweat had already formed on Miao Jing Yun¡¯s face...

    After a long time, Jun Mo Xie finally stopped and looked at Miao Xiao Miao on the bed. Right now, the rosiness had returned to Miao Xiao Miao¡¯splexion, and her breathing was stronger now...

    Jun Mo Xie was just about to call for Little Beansprout toe in when Miao Xiao Miao suddenly began to furrow her brows in agony, two trail of tears flowing from the corners of her eyes...

    <i>Could it be that she¡¯s going to wake up with this? If it is really the case, than that¡¯ll be great! Maybe we can skip all the troublesome things in the back!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie was ted, immediately leaning forward. But all she heard was Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s pitiful crying and begging. ¡°... Jun... do you really not want me anymore?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was stunned. He looked at this beauty before him nkly, his thoughts in a whirl...

    ¡°Jun... you have a wife... you have a wife... Then I... Then I¡¯ll be your concubine... will that do? I only beg that you don¡¯t reject me... I... really don¡¯t wish to be... a tool ah...¡± In her unconsciousness, Miao Xiao Miao begged sorrowfully, her brows tightly knitted, her tears falling constantly. Yet she had said out the words she had been mulling and struggling with in her heart for the longest time and did not have the courage to say out loud...

    Couldn¡¯t a deep love like this move an individual whose heart was made of stone?

    Jun Mo Xie finally could no longer hold back. He gently took Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s small hands and pressed it against his own face. He said, ¡°As long as you wake up... I¡¯ll want you! I¡¯ll want you... for your whole life!¡±

    Right now, all the apprehensions in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart had all disappeared!

    <i>F*ck it! Is there really nothing that I, Jun Mo Xie, cannot resolve in this world? Isn¡¯t it just a Misty Illusory Manor? As long as you don¡¯t regret it, even if I have to snatch my bride, I¡¯ll snatch you back with me!</i>

    <i>I want to see who dares to make you suffer!</i>

    With his mind made up, Jun Mo Xie quickly recovered his usual decisiveness. He raised his head and yelled, ¡°Little Beansprout,e in!¡±

    Little Beansprout came charging in at high speed.

    ¡°Close the door.¡±

    Little Beansprout quickly replied and carefully closed the door. Then, she crept over to the bed. Looking at the rosiness that has returned to Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t help but feel ted and exim, ¡°Is the Young Lady alright already?!¡±

    ¡°There is still a bit more to do, and I¡¯ll need your help for what follows next... Cough, cough...¡± Jun Mo Xie carefully pondered over the words he should use, but he still found it a little difficult to say it, so he awkwardly coughed a few times, but he still could not manage to say it...

    ¡°What help? Hurry up and tell me, ah.¡± Little Beansprout obviously was an impatient person, seeing how Young Master Jun was hesitating, she began to feel even more anxious. ¡°As long as it can make the Young Lady wake up, I¡¯ll do whatever you ask of me!... You, you... You hurry up and spit it ah...¡±

    ¡°Um... it¡¯s like this...¡± Jun Mo Xie lowered his voice and whispered into Little Beansprout¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Ah?! What?!¡± Little Beansprout¡¯s eyes widened in shock and she looked at Jun Mo Xie in shock. Suddenly, her entire face flushed bright red and she chided in anger and embarrassment. ¡°Lecher! You lecher!¡±

    ¡°You absolutely must remember: there must be no error!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face was also burning up, but he forcefully continued to speak as if he weren¡¯t embarrassed. ¡°Also, don¡¯t make a fuss, and don¡¯t be rmed, don¡¯t... this is the crux of making her wake up...¡±

    ¡°But if you... then isn¡¯t that the same as destroying our youngdy¡¯s... innocence? Then how do you want our youngdy to marry others in the future? You already have a wife!¡± Little Beansprout reproached with a red face.

    ¡°Bullsh*t! Who is she going to marry?! Isn¡¯t she still going to marry me?¡± Jun Mo Xie red. ¡°What big deal is there for a real men to have three or four wives or a concubine!... And don¡¯t forget, you are going to be my linked room maidservant in the future; what is there to be embarrassed about? This young master doing that... is a matter of course!¡±

    Young Master Jun was a little stammering and inarticte at the beginning, but he began to be more fluent as he spoke; ultimately, he even became bold and confident. This sort of matter, after the most difficult start was over, everything else became easier...

    ¡°This... this... this...¡± Little Beansprout had never imagined that a certain someone could be so thick skinned, to be able to say such things so outrightly. Her face turned even redder. And when she recalled him saying ¡®you are going to be my linked room maidservant in the future¡¯... she couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart thumping and her body going weak. Shepletely couldn¡¯t move anymore...

    ¡°What this this this? At a time like this? Hurry up, get ready! The earlier we proceed, the earlier Xiao Miao can get better!¡±

    Little Beansprout¡¯s face turned as red as the apples in autumn, specifically the red Fuji apple. Gritting her teeth, she stared at her shoes, slightly nodding her head to indicate her agreement. But her neck also turned red...

    ¡°Good! Let¡¯s begin!¡± Jun Mo Xie took in a deep breath and said.

    Little Beansprout snuck a nce at him before shuffling over to Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s bed. She whispered into her ear: ¡°Young Lady, Young Master Mo Jun Ye has came to propose his marriage here at the Miao Residence... Do you... ept or not?¡±

    After repeatedly saying it three times, Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s body moved slightly, but there was still no signs of waking up...

    Jun Mo Xie sighed. <i>Looks like I have to use thatst resort. </i>He gave Little Beansprout a warning look before leaning in...

    Little Beansproutpletely forgot to continue calling out to Miao Xiao Miao from shock, her mouth hung wide open as she stared at this lecher in shock... <i>This b*stard... He he... had actually used his lips to... softly... kiss our Young Lady¡¯s cherry lips...</i>

    And the moment he kissed, he never stopped. He... just continued to kiss her lovingly, and even used his tongue to part her lips... <i>Aiya, this is really too embarrassing...</i>

    It wasn¡¯t good for Young Master Jun too. Under such alluring provocations, the fire in his heart that he had just suppressed using the Great Compassion Mantra instantly reignited. And even little Mo Xie came to join the fun... <i>Looks like the suffering I have to deal with before Miao Xiao Miao regains consciousness in thisst step is a little too big... Forcefully endured the pleasureing from his lips and did his best to control his ¡®part¡¯ before opening his eyes to look at Little Beansprout: Aren¡¯t you going to hurry up... Continue ah...</i>

    With her facepletely red, Little Beansprout gritted her teeth, her entire body trembling slightly as she continued to call out gently. ¡°Young Lady... Young Master Mo Jun Ye... is here to propose marriage... tonight... is the wedding night... of the two of you... Young Lady...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie sighed again... he stretched his right hand out and suddenly put it under Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s clothes...

    The solution that Jun Mo Xie had thought of was very simple. Right now, Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s body had already regained its regr functions¡ªonly her heart was shut. The only way to wake her up from her dreams was by using the thing she desired the most...

    And Miao Xiao Miao had fallen unconscious because of the setback in her love, so the thing she desired the most was definitely having a happy and perfect ending for her love... So the method for waking her up was simply fulfilling this wish of hers, in other words... love!

    But it seemed that Young Master Jun was really a little impatient...

 Chapter 1031 - Near Miss!

    <h4>Chapter 1031: Near Miss!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    If Little Beansprout was to call her a few more times, Miao Xiao Miao would wake up. But currently Miao Xiao Miao didn¡¯t react to the calls. So, Jun Mo Xie decided that it was time for him to use the most effective and primitive way...

    It was a part of his original n. He was going to make use of the most fundamental human desires to stimte Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s senses. It would yield promising results when coupled with Little Beansprout¡¯s calls. However, it had never urred to him that it was a bit too much for a pure girl like Miao Xiao Miao...

    Within her caged consciousness, Miao Xiao Miao felt hopeless. There were no more goals, wishes, or a tomorrow. Mo Jun Ye¡¯s heartless rejection had killed her heart. Marriage for convenience was unimaginable for her. There was no way she could spend her whole life with a man she didn¡¯t respect. On the other hand, she also understood that she could not withstand the pressure from her family and stay single. So there was only one way for her. She would rather take her own life!

    Now, she just drifted in the endless emptiness and was only apanied by her self-pity...

    She suddenly heard a faint voice. ¡°... Miss... Young Master Mo hase to seek a marriage alliance...¡±

    It took Miao Xiao Miao by surprise. <i>Is this real? My goodness!</i>

    But she immediately seemed to recall. <i>He¡¯s married and dedicated to his wife! How can he being to seek an alliance? It must be only a dream!</i>

    However, she still hoped that it was reality. Even if it was merely a dream, she wished that it wouldst longer... The indescribable self-contradiction stopped her from drifting further...

    ¡°Miss... he¡¯s really here! He says that his love for you is genuine... and he even brought a lot of bride gifts...¡±

    <i>What? Again? Is it really true? </i>Miao Xiao Miao was getting anxious. <i>What if it isn¡¯t?</i>

    She was hesitant to turn back and have a look. She was afraid that it would bring about more disappointment. Then, she finally seemed to decide. <i>Never mind! Even if it¡¯s just a dream, it won¡¯t hurt seeing him!</i>

    Coincidentally, a strange sensation suddenly struck her...

    ¡®What... What¡¯s happening?¡¯ It was an unfamiliar feeling. It was like a fire burning inside her and melting her... It was supposed to be ufortable but was surprisingly eptable and pleasurable.

    <i>What¡¯s going on?</i>

    ¡°Miss... today is the day you are getting married to Young Master Mo... tonight is your wedding night...¡±

    <i>What? Is that the feeling... during the wedding night? </i>Immediately, she was extremely embarrassed but she secretly looked forward to it slightly...

    <i>Our... our wedding night... </i>The thought of it warmed her heart. She forgot about everything and the heat within her drove her flying back the way she came...

    <i>But I¡¯vee too far. How am I going to go back... </i>Just as she was feeling lost, she heard Little Beansprout¡¯s voice again. Miao Xiao Miao followed the voice and returned like a ship finally finding a lighthouse...

    As she got nearer, the weird sensation grew stronger...

    Finally...

    Miao Xiao Miao suddenly began struggling profusely as if she wanted to break free from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s teasing hand. However Jun Mo Xie continued. He knew that Miao Xiao Miao was about to wake up and he was losing control as he felt the warmth through his hands and the softness between his fingers...

    ¡°Argh... Hmmm¡± With a soft moan, Miao Xiao Miao opened her eyes. She couldn¡¯t really see what was going on at first, but she immediately felt something was wrong as her voice couldn¡¯t be projected out as something warm was blocking her mouth...

    Then, her eyes finally focused and she was terrified to find herself below a man, who was kissing her and rubbing her bosom unscrupulously. It was so obscene...

    Then, her reaction was typical of any women in this situation. With great embarrassment and anger, she pushed the ¡°molester¡± off her and kicked him right between his crotch...

    ¡°Ouch...¡± With a scream of agony, the engaged and totally unaware Young Master Jun flew backwards uncontrobly with a sharp and unbearable pain from his essential part... He couldn¡¯t help covering it with his hand in pain. He even struggled to utter through his closed jaw. ¡°Being a pervert is not suitable for me...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie wanted to cry but no tears were shed. It was the ultimate pain a man could experience. No matter how strong he was or what sort of shielding technique he had, there was no way to ovee this...

    Little Beansprout¡¯s beautiful big eyes widened as she was held agasp at the scene in which ¡°prodigy Mo¡± crawled up like a shrimp. She was still too young to understand what had happened...

    Without a second thought, Miao Xiao Miao jumped off the bed and was obviously enraged. ¡°You filthy and shameless pervert, I¡¯m going to kill you...¡± She stretched her arm and pulled out her sword. With no hesitation, she shed the deadly de down! Until this point of time, she was still unaware of who this person was. All she knew was the pervert had snatched away her purity together with her chance to be ever married to Mo Jun Ye. She would kill him and take her own life afterwards!

    At this moment, Jun Mo Xie finally raised his head. He was still trembling from the pain but still made himself barely heard. ¡°Ouch... Hey! It¡¯s me... are.. are you trying to kill your own husband...¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao exim in surprise. <i>How could it really be him?</i>

    Little Beansprout finally recovered from the shock. She was very certain that her Miss had fully recovered. The kick was even stronger than what she was capable of before!

    Surprised and grateful she yelled, ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve finally recovered! That... That¡¯s Young Master Mo! He helped you, why did you kick him...¡± There was even a hint of schadenfreude in her voice.

    <i>It¡¯s him! It¡¯s really him! </i>Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s extreme anger was reced by a huge doubt and finally turned into a tremendous wave of happiness. The quick shift of emotions knocked or strength out of her. She just copsed onto Jun Mo Xie.

    The only issue was that... she was still holding the sword... How could Jun Mo Xie have thought of this? He just watched the shing de drop down towards his private part. In great horror, he twisted his body against the excruciating pain as he tried to evade a tragedy.

    Thud!

    The odds were with him. It was only the sound of Miao Xiao Miao falling into him and not the sound of something being chopped off...

    Jun Mo Xie snorted as there was a cold sensationing from below. He couldn¡¯t help twist his head to see... His hair stood and goosebumps popped up!

    <i>Oh dear...</i>

    <i>That was close...</i>

    The de had pierced his clothing at his groin area. bbergasted, Jun Mo Xie had cold sweat streaming down from his head...

    His important piece was in fact touching the de, causing the cold sensation! The de simply scraped pass it!

    What a near miss!

 Chapter 1032 - A Manâ€™s Pain!

    <h4>Chapter 1032: A Man¡¯s Pain!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This... such a close shave was definitely the most dangerous in Young Master Jun¡¯s two livesbined! He would probably never encounter something like that in the future no matter how long he may live! Could this be considered unprecedented and unsurpassable too?!

    Huge droplets of sweat the size of beans appeared on Young Master Jun¡¯s head... In that moment, he even forgot about the pain in his crotch from the kick before...

    The Miao Xiao Miao in his arms finally came to herself again. She suddenly felt exceedingly embarrassed and tried to climb up...

    With that struggle, the sword shook again, and his thing.... felt another wave of chilly cold. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heard shuddered and he panicked anew...

    Quickly hugging her tightly, he stammered repeatedly. ¡°Don¡¯t... don¡¯t move... please don¡¯t move...¡±

    <i>Please don¡¯t move ah... If you move any more, even if we¡¯re together in the future, it will be a sex-less marriage. You will be miserable, and I will be even more miserable...</i>

    ¡°En.¡± Miao Xiao Miao made a soft sound in her throat and buried her head into Young Master Jun¡¯s chest. In that moment, she only felt her heartbeat elerating, and her body grew warm, as if she were about to melt into a puddle...

    The weather was originally already very hot, and when sheid down on her bed in the room, she only had a single piece of translucent white pajamas on. And a moment ago, this guy had even stuck his hand under her shirt... Right now, she could practically be said to be almost naked in front of him. This Young Lady Miao who had never experienced the affairs of grown couples became so embarrassed that she nearly fainted again...

    But this nice smelling guy still refused to let her move...

    <i>That... from the looks of it, he probably hasn¡¯t hugged to his fill yet... </i>Although she was exceedingly shy right now, Miao Xiao Miao still treasured the intimacy that she¡¯d gained with great effort. Thus, she simply tucked her face into his chest, sinking into his arms like a little bird hiding in its nest...

    But at the same time, she felt an exceedingly strange thing. Her heart was beating extremely quickly, but... <i>Why is his heart... beating even faster than mine?</i>

    <i>Could he be feeling shy as well? This... isn¡¯t quite possible right? He¡¯s a man after all...</i>

    What Miao Xiao Miao didn¡¯t know was that Young Master Jun¡¯s heart was beating so fast because of fear! With an extremely sharp de resting against his thing, any man would feel scared... Right now, his heart was only beating quickly. But a moment ago, it¡¯d directly skipped a beat!

    After some time, Young Master Jun finally calmed himself down and he regained some strength in his hands. Using both his hands and his feet, he inched his body backward...

    Using one hand, he carefully took the sword from her jade-like hand...

    When Miao Xiao Miao felt her lover ¡°very gently¡± touching her hand, she finally remembered the sword that was originally in her grasp... gasping with shock, she turned downward, and saw that the sword was positioned just nice... at the very center...

    In that instant, the two¡¯s body hurriedly separated, and a loud ripping sound appeared as arge gash appeared on Young Master Jun¡¯s pants, revealing his fair and tender skin...

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s face turned red in an instant. She wasn¡¯t like Little Beansprout, who waspletely oblivious to the matters between a man and a woman. In an instant, she realized what had happened... Looking at Young Master Jun¡¯s mortified face, which was still filled with lingering fear as if he¡¯d just survived a huge battle with his mortal enemy, she felt somewhat apologetic. But at the same time, she could not help but to find the situation exceedingly funny. Finally with a <i>pu </i>sound, she burst outughing...

    Jun Mo Xie finally managed to breathe now that the distance had been pulled apart. He¡¯d finally managed to rescue his little brother from the mouth of the tiger... <i>Little Mo Xie, you¡¯ve suffered a great scare today...</i>

    After letting loose a breath of relief, he heard Miao Xiao Miao¡¯sughter. Without thinking, he pped his hand on her plump bottom and snorted. ¡°You can stillugh now? That kick of your, and that sword nearly turned me into a specialized servant in the pce! If I really became a eunuch, I¡¯ll see how you¡¯ll cry...¡±

    With that p, he felt his hands sinking into the soft fleshy skin, and he could not help but squeeze instinctively. This feeling was toofortable, too addictive ah...

    Miao Xiao Miao only felt a strange numbness on her rear, and an indescribable sensation bloomed in her heart... Only now did she understand what that strange feeling she¡¯d felt in her dream was. So it turned out it was this fellow messing with her...

    Miao Xiao Miao could not help but tremble lightly when she thought of this. But in the next instant, she heard Little Beansprout giggling madly at the side... unable to hide her embarrassment, she hurriedly crawled up and in her anxiousness, she nearly fell again. After standing up again, she pulled on her clothes in a frenzied manner. But the more she panicked, the more she floundered, and she nearly wore the wrong clothes. For some reason, the skirt suddenly wouldn¡¯t go on...

    Turning around, she saw Jun Mo Xie looking at her body with wide eyes and a gaping mouth. In her embarrassment, she nearly burst into tears as she pointed and stammered. ¡°Y-you... you... you¡¯re still looking? Quick... quickly turn away...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie came to his senses and unconsciously turned around. At the same instant, he cursed internally. <i>F*ck... why did I turn around? If I turn around... doesn¡¯t it mean that I can¡¯t see?</i>

    In the instant that he turned around, he immediately turned back again. But by then, Miao Xiao Miao had already pulled on her long dress. That slender and exquisite body had already beenpletely hidden under the snow white dress once again. Seeing this, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh lightly with regret...

    At this time, the intense feeling in his crotch appeared once again. With the dangers removed, Young Master Jun no longer cared about his image as he grabbed his thing and groaned in a pathetic manner...

    One had to say, that that kick was really too... powerful... because his little Mo Xie had been in precarious danger just now, the intense fright had caused him to temporarily forget about the pain. But now that the danger was gone, the pain had arrived again all at once!

    The fabled ¡®greatest pain for a man¡¯... was indeed well deserving of its reputation!

    Seeing the intense pain on his face, how could Miao Xiao Miao still be concerned with her own shyness? Remembering the power in that kick of hers... she couldn¡¯t help but be worried. Was it really very painful? Walking to him tentatively, she asked: ¡°You... are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay?¡± Young Master Jun gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯d be strange if I¡¯m okay!¡±

    ¡°Who asked you to so suddenly... t-that was a natural reaction...¡± Miao Xiao Miao only just recalled the embarrassing situation earlier, and she could not help but to pout with a red face as she muttered in a wronged manner. ¡°You can¡¯t me me...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie groaned heavily and nearly fainted...

    <i>If I didn¡¯t do that... would you be able to wake up so quickly? To think that it¡¯d be my fault instead...</i>

    At this time, Little Beansprout who ¡®understood the situation very well¡¯ hurriedly ran up and whispered in Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s ears as she recounted the whole series of events clearly...

    The more she heard, the redder Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s face became as she bit her lips lightly. So it turned out that he had done that to save me... it wasn¡¯t because he was a pervert... even though, she wouldn¡¯t mind if he did that with other intentions as well...

    Seeing the two girls whispering secretly together, Jun Mo Xie released a long, painful breath. At the same time, he hugged his crotch with worry. <i>That kick... wouldn¡¯t have caused any damage right? F*ck, that was so painful! This daddy is a Saint Emperor! No matter what, I shouldn¡¯t be that weak right...</i>

    It seemed that Saint Emperors were people as well. And as long as one was a man, that area would never be too strong!

    While the two girls were off to one corner whispering, Young Master Jun secretly opened his pants. After a round of thorough examination, he finally loosed a sigh of relief. From the looks of it, his little Mo Xie was still intact. Using his hand to probe it a little, he bloomed it once and saw that there was the appropriate reaction. Finally, he managed to set his mind at ease. But at the same time, he felt a bit of lingering fear in his heart... that part... was a little bruised and swollen...

    Jun Mo Xie hurriedly transferred the purest Spiritual Qi to that area, infusing it with great fervency. Finally, the pain lessened, and the bruise began to disappear. Fortunately, this was the number one cultivation technique in the world, the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune. Other techniques would likely not be able to train that area at all...

    Smiling with satisfaction, he shook his little brother a few times and stuffed it back into his pants. Then, in order to hide the tear on his pants, he pulled his robe down and hid it. <i>F*ck, this daddy actually ended up wearing an open crotch pants today because of you. If otherse to know about it, where will the face of this Otherworldly Evil Monarch be ced...</i>

    His thoughts were suddenly interrupted because Young Master Jun suddenly realized that there were two great beauties staring at him with their mouths wide open, as if they were looking at an alien... It turned out that all his actions earlier of fiddling with his little brother had all been seen by them...

    ¡°What are you looking at? Haven¡¯t you seen one before...¡± Young Master Jun¡¯s face was naturally extremely thick. Without a change in expression, he stood up and walked two steps, testing the sensation...

    Miao Xiao Miao turned her head around, her facepletely red,pletely not daring to look at him. <i>Why is this fellow so obscene... Even if I don¡¯t mind, you still can¡¯t be like that... It¡¯s bright daylight right now... even if you want to do this, you should have waited until night...</i>

    As for Little Beansprout, she nodded innocently. ¡°I really haven¡¯t seen one before... that thingy is so ugly...¡±

    Young Master Jun felt as if he had been struck by a bolt of lightning...

    Rolling his eyes, he ignored her. He¡¯d never heard of anyone evaluating that thing by beauty... if a flower grew there instead... en, that would be the back...

    At this time, a voice rang out from the bottom. ¡°Brat surnamed Mo! Since Xiao Miao is already awake, what are you still doing up there? Hurry up and scram down here!¡±

    When Miao Xiao Miao awoke, that shrill scream of hers had thoroughly caused everyone waiting below to rx! As for him being up there for so long after that... most of the old fellows did not really care. After all, the longer he stayed, the better things would proceed in the future...

    Those with more carefree mindsets directly sat down nearby and began to chat and drink tea. Some of the elders were already instructing the servants to continue their preparations for the birthday party tomorrow...

    ¡°Go down? That sounds really simple ah. How am I supposed to go down?¡± Jun Mo Xie mumbled with some annoyance. ¡°This brother¡¯s pants is already torn with a such a big hole down there. How can I go down? And those twosses are staring at me so closely; even if I want to go into the Hongjun Pagoda, it¡¯s impossible to do that. If I walked down the stairs from the top like that, those old fogies will really get an eyeful...¡±

 Chapter 1033 - In a Few Millennia, I Will Fight with You!

    <h4>Chapter 1033: In a Few Millennia, I Will Fight with You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Left with no way out, he furrowed his brows and was thinking of a suitable solution when he heard Little Beansprout asking, ¡°Young Master Mo, what is a specialized servant in the pce?¡± The little girl had be curious because of his words and was still thinking about the problem...

    Right now, her Young Miss had already woken up, and the problems between the two of them seemed to be fine now. Little Beansprout¡¯s face looked much better. From the looks of it, the Young Miss was already set to be married to Young Master Mo. In that case, she¡¯d also be that whatever maidservant soon...

    ¡°The specialized servant in the pce... naturally refers to the person in charge of serving the Emperor and Empress...¡± Jun Mo Xie said and smiled lightly. At the same time, he was thinking ¡®how do I go down?¡¯ Thus, he answered without thinking. ¡°Aspared to normal people, those people... all have something missing on their bodies...¡±

    ¡°Missing what?¡± Little Beansprout asked curiously, intending to get to the bottom of this mystery.

    ¡°Little Beansprout!¡± Miao Xiao Miao scolded with embarrassment. She naturally understood much more than Little Beansprout. Seeing the awkward conversation about to unfold again, she hurriedly stopped her.

    ¡°Cough... cough... I should go now...¡± Jun Mo Xie coughed dryly a few times and said in a helpless manner. ¡°But my pants...¡±

    ¡°Pu... hahaha...¡± If he didn¡¯t mention anything, it was still fine. But the moment he mentioned it, the two girls both burst outughing. Their eyes had narrowed into crescent shapes, and their shoulders shook lightly as theyughed. At the same time, their eyes constantly travelled in a certain direction...

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Young Master Jun rolled his eyes and walked over to the window. With a swift pull, he tore a section of the curtains off, tied it around his waist and tucked it under his legs, tightening it...

    With this, the bottom should no longer be visible...

    Jun Mo Xie loosed a sigh of relief and turned around. Just as he reached the door, he heard a shy voice behind him. ¡°Husband... are those words... you said... just now... real?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie stopped for a moment and he nodded lightly with his back still facing her. ¡°It¡¯s real!¡± Those two words were said decisively and without hesitation.

    Behind him, he heard an uncontroble cry as Miao Xiao Miao said in an emotional manner, ¡°This concubine does not wish... for husband... to be in a difficult situation because of me... I only wish... that you will not forget... this concubine...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie only felt a warm feeling in his chest all of a sudden. Taking in a deep breath, he very nearly turned around to hug this lovable girl. However, he still forcefully controlled his impulse. Nodding heavily, he pushed open the door and went out...

    Behind him, Miao Xiao Miao looked at his back view with tears in her eyes. Her smile was filled with happiness and contentedness. In that moment, she looked like a rose with dew in her petals, glimmering in the morning sun, looking exceptionally beautiful and precious.

    But when she saw the skin on the back of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s neck, a strange thought appeared in her mind. <i>The color of the skin on his face and his limbs are not white at all... they could even be said to be very dark... but why is his thigh... and that area, so fair and so smooth?!</i>

    As she wondered in her mind, Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s face suddenly turned red. Shaking her head, she tossed this queer problem to the back of her mind. It was too awkward to think about his body... Right now, she had already achieved her happiness. It was not the time to think about such unnecessary thoughts...

    In practically the same time Jun Mo Xie opened the door, two shadows charged over, nearly colliding into him. These were naturally Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s parents, Miao Huan Yu and Madam Miao.

    Madam Miao looked at him with aplicated expression and rushed past him.

    Miao Huan Yu smiled lightly as he looked at the youngster. pping his hand on his shoulder, he said warmly, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s what I should be doing. How can it be worthy of Uncle¡¯s praise?¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled awkwardly.

    ¡°En, not bad.¡± Miao Huan Yu smiled and nodded with a deep sigh as he said with a serious tone. ¡°Treat my daughter well.¡± Without waiting for Jun Mo Xie¡¯s reply, he directly went into the room.

    ¡°I will!¡± Jun Mo Xie did not turn around, but he answered solemnly in his heart.

    Madam Miao¡¯s delighted voice rang out from inside, along with the sounds of talking...

    Jun Mo Xie smiled lightly and went down the stairs slowly. At this time, he could feel that his bottom half felt somewhat breezy and somewhatfortable...

    Much of the crowd at the hall had already disappeared by now. Only Miao Jing Yun, Miao Dao, Miao Jian, and a few others were still waiting there. At this time, they were sitting together with a pot of hot tea in front of them. All of them were enjoying the tea with satisfied expressions; the fierce and threatening looks on their faces were already gone now...

    ¡°You finally found the courage toe down?¡± Miao Jing Yun snorted lightly as he raised his eye.

    Now that his granddaughter was fine, Miao Jing Yun had resumed his previous elegant and authoritative demeanor of the Manor Lord of the Misty Illusory Manor...

    Of course, after having witnessed this old hooligan¡¯s true character, Jun Mo Xie would never fall for his tricks again. Smiling lightly, he said, ¡°That is only natural. But unfortunately, you¡¯re going to have one less exquisite dish at your banquet tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°With just those few pieces of stinky meat on you, do you think that this old man really values you as a dish?¡± Miao Jing Yun scoffed and rolled his eyes: ¡°Sit!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was not polite either as he strutted over, grabbed a chair and sat down directly. Because of the lingering pain in his crotch, he unconsciously spread his legs widely as he sat down, afraid to trigger the pain again. As if he¡¯d suddenly remembered something, he hurriedly closed his legs again. Laughing aloud, he picked up a tea cup and was about to drain it to quench his parched throat...

    On the other side, Miao Jing Yun¡¯s eyes widened. All the proud aura of a high and mighty lord had suddenly disappeared in an instant as a strange strangled sound appeared in his throat. After that, a mouthful of hot tea sprayed out of his mouth, all of itnding on Young Master Jun¡¯s body without a single drop less...

    Jun Mo Xie cried out in a weird voice, and before he could ask what happened, Miao Jing Yun had already caught him fiercely by the cor. His face twisted like a fearsome battle god, and he demanded, ¡°Brat, just what did you do up there? Quickly confess the truth to this daddy!¡±

    His tone was actually somewhat dangerous...

    ¡°What did I do? Didn¡¯t you hear themotion?¡± Jun Mo Xie pulled his hand away with annoyance as he continued with some lingering fear. ¡°I... I was nearly castrated by that precious granddaughter of yours! What do you think I did up there...¡±

    Miao Jing Yun snorted and released him. After that, his eyes suddenly narrowed and arched upwards as he burst out in loudughter...

    Miao Dao and Miao Jian were sitting on the two sides and had missed the sight of Young Master Jun¡¯s exposed glory, so they also didn¡¯t know what the Manor Lord wasughing about.

    As Miao Jing Yunughed, he pped Jun Mo Xie¡¯s shoulder repeatedly. ¡°Good fellow! Haha! What a good fellow! Today was a real eye opening experience!¡±

    Although Jun Mo Xie knew very clearly what that old fellow had seen, he still asked with a somewhat confused tone. ¡°This... are you talking about me... or... it? Is there a need to be so shocked?¡±

    ¡°Cough cough cough...¡± Miao Jing Yun had barely swallowed the mouthful of water in his mouth when he coughed it up violently again. His eyes were wide as he stared and pointed at Jun Mo Xie. A momentter, he started spluttering,ughing, and coughing, unable to say a single word. After a long time, he said, ¡°I say, brat... cough cough cough... can you have some humility...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already tried my best already.¡± Jun Mo Xie sighed helplessly, finally managing to quench his throat as he said in a helpless manner. ¡°This was cut by another¡¯s sword... where will I go to find clothes in such a situation? That¡¯s your granddaughter¡¯s room up there, and it¡¯s all girly clothes up there. You can¡¯t expect me to change there, right?!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, we¡¯ll talk about this matter again after youe out! This old man will demand a good exnation from you! Our Miao Family¡¯s daughter cannot be taken advantage of for free!¡±

    Miao Jing Yun waved his hand, and as if he¡¯d suddenly remembered something, his face suddenly grew serious. ¡°Let¡¯s set this matter aside for the time being. Come with me first; there¡¯s someone who wants to see you.¡±

    ¡°Someone wants to meet me?¡± Jun Mo Xie became truly suspicious this time.

    With Miao Jing Yun¡¯s status, there was actually someone capable of giving him orders and to even request to bring him to meet him...

    <i>Who... is that person?</i>

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind spun quickly, and he instantly connected it to something. <i>Could it be... it¡¯s some old ancestor of the Miao Family?</i>

    This guess was most likely correct!

    <i>But... which old ancestor of the Miao Family is it who wants to see me? And what could it be about?</i>

    ¡°Follow me then.¡± Miao Jing Yun stood up quickly, and Miao Dao and Miao Jian followed behind him.

    ¡°You should let me change my clothes first...¡± Jun Mo Xie called out from the back.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to change.¡± Miao Jing Yun said in a manner that gave no room for refusal. Then, as if he¡¯d thought of something, he continued with a smile. ¡°All of us are men, so just take it as if we¡¯re going to a public bath. There¡¯s not much difference...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t know if he should beughing or crying. What kind of words were those... <i>Right now, I should be the only one going into the bath while the rest of you are just sitting in the public bath house watching me bathe...</i>

    Under the impatient urgings of Miao Jing Yun, the four of them walked out together.

    Along the way, Miao Dao whispered nastily into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s ear, ¡°Brat, you¡¯ve escaped by luck this time! But don¡¯t forget, you¡¯d been extremely disrespectful just now. One day, this old man will definitely make you suffer in return!¡±

    ¡°Give me a few thousand years, and I¡¯ll definitely look for you to battle and settle today¡¯s matter!¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at him expressionlessly and said.

    Miao Dao was instantly speechless with rage!

    A few millennia...

    Perhaps there wasn¡¯t even a need for a few thousand years. With the shocking speed of growth for a Free and Natural Physique prodigy, he would certainly be a shockingly scary existence at that time... Even if he were still alive at that time, he would be a decrepit old thing that could hardly move...

    <i>Battle you a few thousand yearster? Those words were truly f*cking filled with heroism reaching to the clouds...</i>

 Chapter 1034 - Miao Qing Cheng!

    <h4>Chapter 1034: Miao Qing Cheng!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Miao Jian who was at the side could not help but reveal a slight smile. <i>This brat is truly interesting ah, to actually manage to make old Dao so angry...</i>

    The four walked walked out together, making several turns, before repeatedly making even more weird turns as if they were in a beguiling maze. Finally, Miao Jing Yun opened a hidden door, and they descended underground...

    After more turns, Miao Jing Yun opened a second secret door at an extremely concealed location. They entered it together and walked in a seemingly aimless manner for a long time before they reached the third door...

    After that, Miao Jing Yun, Miao Dao, and Miao Jian stopped.

    The three people¡¯s expressiions had be extremely reverent, as if they were fervent believers of some god...

    Jun Mo Xie only felt as if his brain had swollen up from going round and round like that. Not mentioning that he wasn¡¯t a spy; even if he were a spy, he would probably have been driven crazy by this maze before he could even reach this ce...

    ¡°We¡¯ll only send you up here.¡± Miao Jing Yun said. ¡°You need to go in yourself for the rest of the way.¡± His voice was serious, without any hint of joking.

    ¡°Go in myself?¡± Jun Mo Xie got a huge scare. ¡°I¡¯ll be dizzy even with you all leading me here. Wouldn¡¯t I just get lost and die in there alone? Don¡¯t kid around with me!¡±

    ¡°For the path from here, you just need to walk straight all the way to the end.¡± Miao Jing Yun said. ¡°In thest 500 years, apart from the day this old man took up the appointment of Manor Lord, you are the first person to go in there! Kid, you¡¯d best grasp this opportunity well.¡±

    The three of them stood neatly to the side, no longer moving.

    The passion in Miao Dao and Miao Jian¡¯s eyes were as if they were fervent Buddhists who¡¯d suddenly seen Buddha or Christians who¡¯d met Jesus in the flesh. Their faces were extremely agitated, and those originally ice cold faces seemed as if they would burn up in a moment...

    Jun Mo Xie hesitated for a moment and stepped in.

    In the instant that he stepped in, the door mmed shut behind him with a loud <i>bang </i>!

    If one just looked at it from the surface, it was just a stone wall, and it was impossible to see even the finest crack... Young Master Jun didn¡¯t know that at the moment the door closed, Miao Jing Yun and the other two had immediately knelt down together and respectfully kowtowed a few times. Only then, did they back away quietly and retreated to the first level to wait.

    Jun Mo Xie followed along the quiet passage, continuing forward. Although his surroundings werepletely dark, and there was nobody beside him, he still continued forward without any fear. With his eyesight, this dark passage was as if brightly lit.

    He could feel that this path was continuously sloping downward. It wasn¡¯t clear how long he¡¯d been walking for, and there were even several series of stairs in front, seemingly stretching on endlessly before him.

    With such a great depth, Jun Mo Xie believed that if this were an ocean, he would have already reached the seabed long ago! But this ce was incredibly dry, without the slightest bit of humidity.

    Furthermore, the air was clear and refreshing, without any stuffy feeling.

    This point caused Jun Mo Xie to feel incredibly suspicious. If this was not an illusion, just how was it achieved?

    Jun Mo Xie continued moving forward, not knowing how far he¡¯d walked. In any case, he was sure that he¡¯d walked a considerably great distance. All of a sudden, he felt an exceedingly strange sensation!

    It was an extremely profound feeling, as if this journey of his was him walking forward, towards the domain of some kind of ¡®Dao¡¯... It was the most mysteriousw of the Heavens and Earth...

    Jun Mo Xie could not help but to stop, close his eyes, and keenly sense the mysterious feeling...

    A strange ripple appeared in the air as an elusive voice appeared in the air, sighing. ¡°Not bad! Powerful indeed! No wonder you could trigger that magical heavenly rarity. Such a talent is indeed unprecedented and unsurpassed in the present age!¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes remained closed, and he did not feel startled by this voice that had suddenly appeared.

    ¡°Who am I?... Who am I?... Hur hur hur...¡± A deep sigh that had seemingly seen through the vicissitudes of life rang out from that ethereal voice again as it said, ¡°Who am I?... I don¡¯t even remember anymore... A very very long time ago, I seem to have a name... called Miao Qing Cheng... but I seem to have the feeling that that isn¡¯t really my name. At least, it wasn¡¯t my original name... What exactly is going on? And what happened to this world?¡±

    This person¡¯s voice was filled with indescribable confusion, as if he¡¯d been considering this question for thousands of years, or perhaps his entire life...

    ¡°Miao Qing Cheng...¡± Jun Mo Xie recited the name, somehow finding it quite familiar. But as he tried to recall, he didn¡¯t have much of an impression of it.

    Lately, he¡¯d been learning from everybody, recording andmitting to memory all the peak experts that had appeared here for the past three to five thousand years. Because after thest time when he¡¯d encountered the Spirit Seed for the first time, Jun Mo Xie began to understand a certain thing: those ancient legendary experts of the past might not have all died or disappeared...

    Some of those old fellows would have borrowed the power of their Spirit Seed to be reborn repeatedly...

    Ever since he saw Zhan Tian Ji¡¯s Holy Infant in the Zhan Family, Jun Mo Xie became even more certain of this. Even from the conversations among Cao Guo Feng and the other Saint Emperors that he¡¯d overheard, he learned that almost all of the Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s experts had basically been reborn at least once... This was especially the case for those legendary geniuses...

    However, he had never heard of this name before.

    Miao Qing Cheng!

    From this name, it should belong to a girl!

    Qing Guo, Qing Cheng, these were usually words used to describe devastatingly beautiful women... <sup>1</sup>

    But today, someone said that this was his name! And from the looks of it, the person speaking was a man...

    ¡°A junior of your generation probably no longer remembers this old man¡¯s name...¡± That ethereal voice rang out again. ¡°However... you possess truly extraordinary talent that causes even this old man to sigh with amazement. How truly rare.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Many thanks for Senior¡¯s praise!¡± Jun Mo Xie raised his brows and began moving forward again. He could clearly tell that there weren¡¯t any nefarious intentions in that voice. In fact, there was some joyfulness in its tone.

    ¡°Right, you just keep on going forward like this, and chat with this old man along the way. That way, you won¡¯t feel bored and I have something to do as well.¡± This Miao Qing Cheng old fellow seemed to be very happy to have someone to chat with. In a short moment, his words became somewhat sad as he said, ¡°It¡¯s already been many years... since I had someone to talk to... this kind of feeling is truly lonely ah...¡±

    ¡°Since you are also surnamed Miao, you should be a Senior of the Miao Family. Why aren¡¯t you staying on top with the rest of the Miao Family? Even if you¡¯re not willing to stay on top, you can also call a few of the juniors down here to keep youpany. Isn¡¯t that much more convenient? To actually still be so lonely despite being inside your own family n, this loneliness should be something that you sought yourself right...¡± Jun Mo Xie said lightly.

    ¡°Sought myself... What would you know?¡± The voice was still the same, not having any hint of anger at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s rude reply. ¡°If only this old man can live up there... did you think that this old man has a problem with his brains to want to hide in this kind of dark ce?¡±

    ¡°Oh, so it turns out that there¡¯s a reason behind it.¡± Jun Mo Xie followed the path and passed another bend. Stretching beyond it was another long pathway. It was mostly leading downwards as well. At this moment, Young Master Jun had already decided that he might as well keep walking and see what was down there now that he¡¯de this far. Not saying anything else, he continued walking in an unhurried manner.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that.¡± There was an obvious bleak tone in the voice this time. ¡°Where was I?¡± This old fellow had actually forgotten the conversation that he started himself...

    From the looks of it, this old Miao Family ancestor was somewhat senile...

    Jun Mo Xie continued walking without a change in expression as he said, ¡°You were saying... that my talent is good and causes you amazement.¡± When he repeated those words, Jun Mo Xie did not show an embarrassed expression at all.

    In fact, he even sounded somewhat proud of himself. <i>What is a Free and Natural Physique even worth? If my real talent were disyed, it would be strange if this old fellow were not scared to death. Are those legendary people and things so amazing...</i>

    ¡°Yes, I was talking about that.¡± The old man said with some admiration. ¡°Lad, your memory is not bad, and your character is pretty good too. Even more impressive is that you¡¯re not even 20 and you already have a cultivation at the Fourth level of Saint Emperor. Furthermore, your Xuan Qi is pure to an extreme level... Such a level of talent... you are the only one that this old man has seen in my over 10,000 years of life. Not bad, truly not bad!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body suddenly shook, and he could not help but to stop. For the first time since he closed his eyes, he opened them swiftly, as two sharp light shone brilliantly!

    From the start to the end, he had been concealing his true strength! Furthermore, he had the Hongjun Pagoda, the cheating tool in his hands to support him, as well as the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune, a Divine Art that had never appeared in this world before. But this person had managed to see through his true strength. Just how did he do that?

    On top of that... that old man was still an unknown distance away from him. It wasn¡¯t clear how strong this person was yet, but just his skill of judgement and his ability to see through him had given him enough qualifications to be the most terrifying enemy he¡¯d ever met in his life...

    ¡°Little fellow, there¡¯s no need to be so nervous...¡± That old voice chuckled lightly. ¡°For you to have such a strong reaction, you should be concealing your strength on the outside? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t expose your secret...¡±

    He paused for a moment and said, ¡°Because I can sense that in your heart, you don¡¯t have any evil intentions towards the Misty Illusory Manor. Since you don¡¯t mean us any harm, I will not move to kill the most dazzling genius our Xuan Xuan Continent has possibly ever seen!¡±

    ¡°Dare I ask, how did you see through it? I feel that I¡¯ve concealed myself very well, and no one has been able to see through me before!¡± Jun Mo Xie could not understand this point.

 Chapter 1035 - The Nine Nether First Young Masterâ€™s Four Great Disciples!

    <h4>Chapter 1035: The Nine Nether First Young Master¡¯s Four Great Disciples!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After asking this question, he closed his eyes and continued forward silently again. Because he was sure that the old man would definitely answer him.

    ¡°How should I say this... perhaps I can say that this has to do with everyone¡¯s personal cultivation. When a person¡¯s cultivation reaches a certain realm, there will naturally be a difference in their state. And so, the cultivation level of a person does not necessarily need to be determined through Xuan Qi alone. Take me for example. With a single look, I can see through the realm of any person. No matter how they try to hide it or no matter what method they use to conceal their strength... Because, everyone¡¯s Spirit, Qi, and Essence... they¡¯re all different.¡±

    He continued with a hoarseugh. ¡°A person¡¯s Spirit, Qi, and Essence are different in the morning and the afternoon; it would be a different thing today and tomorrow. Because a person¡¯s Xuan Qi will continuously improve and evolve... it would naturally cause changes to your Spirit, Qi, and Essence... If you understand the specifics, this is not a difficult matter at all. But if you haven¡¯t learned to see through it, it would be an exceedingly difficult task!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie nodded and continued walking silently. But after taking a few more steps, he suddenly discovered that something was not right!

    Spirit, Qi, and Essence!

    In this world, he hadn¡¯t heard anyone say those words before. In fact, there wasn¡¯t even such a term in existence! But this person had actually said those words!

    In that moment, Jun Mo Xie only felt all the blood surging to his head as he asked with shock, ¡°You... could it be that you¡¯re the Nine Nether First Young Master?!¡± The only person who could know those words Spirit, Qi, and Essence, was probably the Nine Nether First Young Master who¡¯d went to Earth before! Besides that, the words ¡®you are the only one that this old man had seen in my over 10,000 years of life¡¯ was incredibly suspicious!

    What kind of person could live for 10,000 years?

    ¡°Are you the Nine Nether First Young Master?!¡± The moment this question came out, the entire area instantly fell silent!

    Only Jun Mo Xie¡¯s light steps could be heard.

    After a long time, that old voice resounded again, sighing deeply with endless memory. ¡°That is my Master¡¯s name... every time I hear it, I feel as if Master is still in front of me, imparting his skills to me. Perhaps only in those few years of my life where I was following Teacher around, that life had meaning for me. Right now, everyday is simply a repeat of the day before, exhausting and meaningless...¡±

    <i>Master? The Nine Nether First Young Master¡¯s is his teacher?</i>

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind shook as he widened his eyes with shock. ¡°You... are you the first generation Lord of the Misty Illusory Manor? The founder of the Misty Illusory Manor, and the ancestor of the Miao Family, Miao Qing Cheng?¡±

    ¡°Hur hur... you¡¯ve finally guessed it now?¡± Miao Qing Cheng¡¯s voice was light and casual, but his tone sounded somewhat joyful.

    <i>Miao Qing Cheng... it¡¯s actually him, the real Miao Qing Cheng! </i>Jun Mo Xie¡¯s thoughts were in an agitated mess. To think that he¡¯d actually met one of the original four great disciples of the legendary Nine Nether First Young Master!

    That year, the Nine Nether First Young Master had taken four disciples!

    Bu Yun Tian, You Cang Hai, Meng Qiong Xiao, Miao Qing Cheng!

    These were four legendary names that shook the entire continent 10,000 years ago!

    <i>Treading the red dust with a light smile, strolling atop the clouds!</i>

    <i>Bu Yun Tian, the founder of one of the three Holy Lands, the Elusive World of Immortals!</i>

    <i>The seas cut off the clouds, looking past the firmament with a single look!</i>

    <i>You Cang Hai, the founder of one of the three Holy Lands, the Illusory Blood Sea!</i>

    <i>There are no heroes in real life, but beautiful heavens in dreams!</i>

    <i>Meng Qiong Xiao, the founder of one of the three Holy Lands, the Supreme Golden City!</i>

    <i>One sword executing the heavens, and one saber felling a city!</i>

    <i>Miao Qing Cheng! Independent from the three Holy Lands, set apart from the entire Xuan Xuan Continent, owner of a unique space, the founder of the Misty Illusory Manor!</i>

    Of these four people, not a single one was not a genius among men! All of them were heroes of legends!

    Jun Mo Xie would never have thought that he would actually meet such a legendary character from his journey in the Misty Illusory Manor!

    While Jun Mo Xie was still in a state of amazement, Miao Qing Cheng was sighing lightly, seemingly reminiscing. After a long time, he said, ¡°These names... are already a thing far in the past... the world today... is no longer what it was back then...¡±

    ¡°Then... since you¡¯re still here, the other three... are they also still around?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked tentatively.

    ¡°That year... I was the youngest among Master¡¯s four disciples...¡± Miao Qing Cheng said lightly. ¡°Us four brothers all formed a faction each. At the beginning, everything was very harmonious. Butter on, there were more and more differences... The four of us ended up fighting for a thousand years! In that thousand years, each of us four had narrowly escaped death many times... hur hur...¡±

    Thinking back to those years of dangers, and the hatred that had once seeped deep into his bones, Miao Qing Cheng only felt endless nostalgia right now. It was as if the years of fighting and killing with his seniors was nothing but a fond memory, a chance for them to get together to y and build their rtionships...

    ¡°In the end, everyone grew tired of the fighting... As I was the disciple that master doted upon the most, I inherited this Misty Illusory Manor... As for the three of them, about a thousand years after Master left, they finally grew bored with this world, and even lost interest in the fights among themselves. So they also broke through the void and went to look for Master one after the other...¡±

    Miao Qing Cheng¡¯s voice was filled with deep emotion: ¡°I still remember that day... the four of us sat down together for a meal... that time, we had the carrot stewed in carrots that Eldest Senior Brother made himself... Three days after that, Eldest Senior Brother broke through the firmament and departed on his long journey...¡±

    Young Master Jun¡¯s face twisted incredulously. ¡°Carrot stewed in carrots?!¡± What kind of dish was that!?

    ¡°Ten yearster, Second Senior Brother called us together for another meal. This time, it was Second Senior Brother who cooked personally, specially preparing a Flood Arowana and Bear¡¯s Paw stew. I¡¯ve been a vegetarian all my life and never touched a single meat dish before. But on that day... I made an exception and ate the Bear¡¯s Paw and even drank a huge bowl of fish soup... Three dayster, Second Senior Brother also charged into the sky from the Blood Ocean and never returned...¡±

    ¡°50 years after that, Third Senior Brother sought me for a meal. That day, us two brothers sat at a table filled with exquisite delicacies, but we didn¡¯t eat anything. The both of us simply looked at each other and wept silently with sadness... Simrly, after three days, Third Senior Brother also disappeared without a trace...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie opened his mouth wide, as if he were listening to a particrly bad fairytale.

    To these people, why did things like breaking through the void and travelling through space sound as simple as eating a meal of cabbages?

    But Jun Mo Xie knew that all these were real...

    ¡°I can still remember what Third Senior Brother said to me before he left: Little Fourth, we will wait for you to join us over there! But to date, nearly 10,000 years had passed... yet, I¡¯m still here...¡± Miao Qing Cheng¡¯s voice turned even more downcast...

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go then? Since your three Senior Brothers could leave, there shouldn¡¯t be any reason that you can¡¯t!¡± Jun Mo Xie asked curiously. But after the words left his mouth, he immediately felt that he might have said something that he shouldn¡¯t have said. Because, a heavy sense of indescribable grief suddenly filled the entire area...

    At the same time, Jun Mo Xie could see a bright light before him; he¡¯d already arrived at a huge underground space!

    Only, there was still no sign of Miao Qing Cheng¡¯s shadow at all...

    After a short moment, Miao Qing Cheng¡¯s voice rang out again. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I want to go! But Master saw that the three brothers had all broken through the void to follow after him, and he instantly grew angry, worried that people from our side would continuously flood over there... With a wave of his hand, he thoroughly sealed the Xuan Xuan Continent¡¯s Gateway to Heaven!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s brows twitched heavily!

    <i>F*ck... that¡¯s a little too extreme isn¡¯t it? With a single wave of a hand... he thoroughly sealed the Xuan Xuan Continent¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Gate?! Motherf*cker, this fellow even wanted to have a one-on-one fight with me? He¡¯s really overestimating this Young Master too much...</i>

    Young Master Jun looked at his skinny arms and legs and could not help but to shiver involuntarily...

    There was really nothing to say about this Nine Nether First Young Master... because he was worried that his own disciples woulde looking for him, he directly sealed the path shut...

    ¡°But the more it is like that... the more this old man wants to cross over there to take a look! This old man had long ago met the basic requirements to shatter the void and cross over and had even greatly surpassed the requirements. So 2,000 years after that, I tried several times to charge through, wanting to break the seal on the Gateway to Heaven... Unfortunately...¡± As he spoke to here, he sighed heavily, sounding somewhat depressed...

    ¡°The first time I tried, this old man suffered a heavy bacsh, and had to recuperate for 300 years... The second time, although I sustained injuries too heavy to bear, I still didn¡¯t manage to charge through... And so the third time, which was 8,400 years ago, this old man once again tried to charge through with the entirety of my strength!¡± Miao Qing Chengughed bitterly. ¡°But in the end, I still failed. And in the process, half of the Pir of Heavens Mountain of our Xuan Xuan Continent copsed...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie waspletely speechless! His eyeballs had nearly popped out of his eyes with shock, dropping onto the ground...

    ¡°F*ck!¡± After being lost for words for a long time, Young Master Jun finally regained his ability to speak. And the first word that came out of his mouth was this...

    So the real creator of all these troubles was this fellow!

    <i>Because half of the Pir of Heavens Mountains had copsed, our continent became exposed to the other side!</i>

    The strange races!

    Because of that, the never ending War for Seizing the Heavens began...

    So it turned out that the uncontroble disaster of the strange races had been caused by this fellow in front of him!

    When traced to the root of everything, it was because this fellow tried to charge through this so-called Gateway to Heaven, unintentionally copsing half of the Pir of Heavens Mountains... Young Master Jun waspletely at a loss for words. What kind of motherf*cking strength was this? To ¡®unintentionally¡¯... smash apart the tallest mountain of this world!

    He had seen with his own eyes, how tough the Pir of Heavens Mountains...

    After that, he heard Miao Qing Cheng sighing in a regretful tone. ¡°That year, after I smashed the mountain apart, I knew I had done something bad. That Pir of Heavens Mountain was a Spirit Mountain that Master had sealed back then... At the time, Master had identally discovered a strange tribe on the other side. But because he found them too disgusting, and he disdained to dirty his hands getting rid of them, he directly increased the height of the mountain, and even set down a series of seals, damning them to an eternity of suffering there...¡±

    ¡°But with that idental smash, this old man had given those disgusting creatures a chance to enter the Xuan Xuan Continent!¡± Miao Qing Cheng said with a deep sigh. ¡°At that time, this old man felt extremely regretful, and wanted to kill my way through, giving those creatures a glimpse of my ¡®one sword felling a city¡¯...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes dumbly as he thought to himself. <i>F*ck, so this is what your ¡®Qing Cheng¡¯ means...</i>

 Chapter 1036 - 10,000 Years of Karma

    <h4>Chapter 1036: 10,000 Years of Karma</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Being called Qing Cheng <sup>1</sup> after ughtering a city... Wouldn¡¯t this daddy have to change my name in the future then as well? I¡¯ll just be Qing Guo <sup>2</sup> or Qing Tian <sup>3</sup> ...

    ¡°But from then on, perhaps because of this old man¡¯s overly powerful charge against the Gateway to Heaven... this old man suddenly attracted the most vicious Heavenly Punishment, nearly striking the soul out of this old man¡¯s body... After expending all my strength, I managed to escape back to the Misty Illusory Manor. Until today, I couldn¡¯t step outside even one step...¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t take even one step out?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked with some surprise.

    ¡°Right, as long as this old man shows myself, the Seven Colored Tribtion Clouds will instantly gather in the skies outside. Unless this old man dies, they will never relent... Only by hiding here do I have the chance to avoid the detection of the Heavenly Punishment. A long time ago, this old man once tried to take a peek outside. But before I had even exited this underground cavern, a huge castastophe had already appeared to the Misty Illusory Manor outside...¡±

    ¡°And so, this old man can only stay here forever...¡± Miao Qing Cheng sighed helplessly...

    ¡°Heavenly Punishment? What kind of Heavenly Punishment is that, to be able to cause even a powerful expert like yourself to hide so deep underground!¡± Jun Mo Xie furrowed his brows with shock. He was never afraid of any Heavenly Tribtion himself since the Hongjun Pagoda could absorb any kind of Heavenly Tribtion and even turn it into the purest Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi or even Primal Chaos Purple Qi. To the Hongjun Pagoda, the Heavenly Tribtions were practically the most ideal nourishment.

    If it was just some simple Heavenly Punishment, Jun Mo Xie thought that he could just absorb it for him...

    ¡°It¡¯s... the World Ending Wild Lightning!¡± A hint of fear could be heard in Miao Qing Cheng¡¯s voice!

    ¡°World Ending Wild Lightning? Is it a kind of lightning tribtion? Could it be that there¡¯s no way ofpletely defending against it?¡± Jun Mo Xie felt even more curious. Lightning tribtions were things that one would experience from the Venerable realm up. Not to mention his cheat-like methods, there were many powerful experts who could also pass through the lightning tribtion. How could an ultra powerful expert like Miao Qing Cheng be helpless against it!

    ¡°How can the Heavenly Punishment World Ending Wild Lightning be mentioned alongside a normal lightning tribtion? Firstly, the scale of the two arepletely different. The Heavenly Punishment is at least 10,000 times grander than a normal lightning tribtion. Once the Heavenly Punishment is formed, it will spread endlessly, covering everything and stretching further than the eye can see, striking down upon everything. Any random lightning would at least be as thick as a small mountain... Apart from that, there is its might. Each bolt of lightning ispletely purple and its strength is powerful to an unimaginable level. Every living being in this world would instantly turn into ashes the moment ites into contact with this wild lightning! Just these two factors are already extremely dangerous and tricky to handle. However, this old man still has the ability to deal with them. But the third factor is actually the most disgusting andpletely leaves this old man without any ways to deal with it!¡± Miao Qing Cheng said with a deep sigh.

    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s an even more difficult factor? Please borate for this junior!¡± Jun Mo Xie widened his eyes. From Miao Qing Cheng¡¯s description, he could already imagine the huge scale and indiscriminate attack power of the World Ending Wild Lightning. These were already extremely terrifying characteristics, and there was an even more terrifying third characteristic?

    ¡°If it were just these two factors, with this old man¡¯s abilities, although I would not dare to say that I could handle them with ease, it would not be much of a problem for this old man. But the moment this kind of Heavenly Punishment forms, it will not dissipate as long as its target is not destroyedpletely and will continue striking endlessly! That year, this old man endured its attacks for seven days and seven nights, and ultimately, even the Xuan Qi in my body was nearlypletely exhausted. But that Heavenly Punishment did not show even the slightest sign of abating. That is why this old man said that I could only stay in this godforsaken ce forever...¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is...¡± Jun Mo Xie finally understood. From the looks of it, if it were just the first two factors, Young Master Jun was also quite confident that he could neutralize the whole thing with the help of the Hongjun Pagoda. But this third characteristic was truly too terrifying. The power and scale of this World Ending Wild Lightning was so frightening, but there was no knowing how long it could persist for. If the amount of energy was so ridiculous as to stuff the Hongjun Pagoda to death, wouldn¡¯t he be blown into pieces by it?

    Afterall, Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t know what the limit of the Hongjun Pagoda was, and he didn¡¯t know how powerful the World Ending Wild Lightning¡¯s total energy was. There was no way Jun Mo Xie would be willing to take such a huge risk!

    The Hongjun Pagoda was his greatest trump card!

    ¡°Little fellow, this old man has been talking to you for so long, but I still don¡¯t know your real name?¡± Miao Qing Cheng changed the topic and asked. To him, the matter of the World Ending Wild Lightning was simply too depressing.

    ¡°My name is Jun Mo Xie.¡± Jun Mo Xie replied straightforwardly.

    Since the other party had already seen through his true strength, he would only incur the other¡¯s ridicule if he continued trying to conceal himself...

    ¡°Oh... that¡¯s a pretty neat name.¡± As for the famous name of Evil Monarch that shook the outside world now, Miao Qing Cheng waspletely not in the know. ¡°A force of justice in the world, unstained by evil in this life. Not bad, not bad.¡±

    ¡°En...¡± Jun Mo Xie rubbed his nose and cleared his throat in an awkward manner. Was there actually such a meaning to his name? Even he himself didn¡¯t know that!

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, themotion in the Misty Illusory Manor these few days, they¡¯re all your doing, right?¡± Miao Qing Cheng chuckled lightly and asked.

    ¡°Even if Senior did not mention it, this junior was going to ask you about it. The Zhan Family¡¯s ambition in the Misty Illusory Manor should be quite clear for all to see, and they¡¯d even used such an evil method to rob the Miao Family¡¯s luck to strengthen themselves. As the founder of the Misty Illusory Manor, and the ancestor of the Miao Family, why didn¡¯t Senior stop the actions of those evil people and even allowed to continue with their scheme? At the very least, you could have informed the Miao Family¡¯s current Lord about it, right?!¡± Jun Mo Xie furrowed his brows and asked.

    ¡°There are some matters, that one can do just because they want to or should do.¡± Miao Qing Cheng¡¯s voice turned somewhat forlorn again as he sighed. At the same time, a mist suddenly descended in the great hall, condensing into a human figure. This person was wearing a high hair crown and a robe of green. His facial features were exceptionally sharp, and his body was tall and slim. Standing at the very center of the hall, he waited with his hands sped behind his back.

    After a while, the image of the man became clearer and clearer. This person¡¯s face was fair and clean without the slightest stubble, and just by looking at his face, he seemed to only be about 30, 40 years old.

    But there wasn¡¯t any keen liveliness in this person¡¯s eyes. Instead, it was filled with a unique, strange meaning. When he opened his eyes, it seemed as if this entire ce was full of light, But when he closed his eyes, it felt as if Heaven and Earth turned dark in a split second!

    At this moment, those strange eyes watched Jun Mo Xie.

    After that, the person moved and slowly walked up the stairs, sitting down.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw that. In that moment, he seemed to feel a radiant gxy suddenly appearing in front of him. Inside, tens of millions of stars slowly moved with Miao Qingcheng¡¯s unhurried footsteps. Turning... and following a strange singr trajectory!

    Someone had actually reached such a profound level in this world!

    In that moment, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart had already reached an indescribable level of shock!

    Miao Qing Cheng¡¯s cultivation had clearly reached the heights of ¡®seizing Heaven¡¯s fortune¡¯! But such a powerful figure had been sealed in this world with a mere wave of the Nine Nether First Young Master¡¯s hand...

    From this, one could easily imagine what kind of perverse level of strength the Nine Nether First Young Master had reached...

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to feel envious. I believe that one day, you will also reach this realm! With your age and your speed of advancement, that day is surely not far!¡± Miao Qing Cheng said with a faint smile. It seemed as though the entire world had changed with this smile. Spring arrived and flowers blossomed; the rivers thawed and life revived...

    ¡°Yes, I think so as well.¡± Jun Mo Xie nodded his head, and he still maintained that same calm look on his face.

    A look of praise appeared in Miao Qing Cheng¡¯s eyes. If Jun Mo Xie had said some modest words in humility, that would mean that his temperament was still wed and not at the level of achieving great things yet. That would be regrettable. But Jun Mo Xie had expressed his agreement in a frank manner. That simple sentence had expressed his extraordinary self confidence and unshakable will! This was obvious from how he had managed to retain his state of mind in the face of Miao Qing Cheng¡¯s god-like terrifying pressure!

    And this was truly the most precious thing!

    ¡°Speaking of the matter about the Zhan Family, the cause of this entire matter began around 10,000 years ago. At that time, Master suddenly returned to the Xuan Xuan Continent after disappearing for a thousand years. He also brought back a few books. I only discovered those books abandoned in this space after taking over the Misty Illusory Manor.¡±

    Miao Qing Cheng said with a bitter smile. ¡°One of those books was about the art of creation and gathering of fengshui. I was bored, and began to mess around ording to the profound theories in the book. If I could truly grasp that knowledge and wield them to their best effect, it might not be iparable to the highest realm of Xuan cultivation. Furthermore, they contained the hiddenws of Heaven and Earth. So this old man studied them for a full 200 years, finally managing to reach some sess with it.

    ¡°On that day, this old man was with my eight disciples in the yard, practicing cultivation. This old man had just managed to grasp the strange technique and was in an excited mood. Thus, I had the thought of showing off my skills. In a moment of excitement, I decided to do a divination of each family¡¯s luck. And the troubles we have today, all began from the divination that time!

    ¡°That time, I used the Art of Divination and Geomancy to peer at the fate of my eight disciples. The fates of seven of my disciples were as expected, destined to experience periods of high and low, with times of prosperity and hardships. But their foundations would never be lost as they apanied the Misty Illusory Manor through multiple ages! The only exception was the disciple surnamed Zhan. There were signs that his fate was exhausted, and after 10,000 years, his line would experience a great cmity of death and destruction!¡±

    Miao Qing Cheng shook his head helplessly. ¡°At that time, I simply announced the results of my divination, and warned my sixth disciple Zhan Kuang, telling him to always take note of this, that it would be best if he let his descendants do more charitable acts and not have any greed for power. Most importantly, they must not harm any life wantonly. Perhaps because of that, they would umte enough positive karma and the heavens would look kindly upon them, and deliver them from their great cmity!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled bitterly when he heard this, thinking to himself that this was truly an extremely naive fellow. Human nature was inherently wed, and even virtuous sages were unable to remove such faults, let alone humans. And how would the Zhan Family be willing to endure 10,000 years on their hands and knees?

    To have great strength enough to overturn the skies and the earth, yet having to detach themselves from power and authority, doing only charitable acts. They could only give constantly, without gaining anything back... perhaps a single person or a generation could do this, but for every single person and every generation of 10,000 years to also do this...

    How could that be possible?!

    ¡°At that time, Zhan Kuang asked me: Master, apart from this, are there any other methods that can resolve this huge cmity in 10,000 years?¡±

    As Miao Qing Cheng spoke to here, his voice sounded somewhat hoarse.

 Chapter 1037 - My Fate is What I Say It is!

    <h4>Chapter 1037: My Fate is What I Say It is!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    With Jun Mo Xie¡¯s intelligence, just by listening to the tone in that sentence, he already had some understanding in his heart.

    As expected, he heard Miao Qing Cheng continue. ¡°At that time, this old man simplyughed and said: It is difficult to change fate, but there are ultimately variables that can be changed. As the saying goes, life depends on human effort. It¡¯s not that there are no solutions; as long as there¡¯s a person with keen enough senses to detect the luck before it dissipatespletely, one could theoretically use the lives of millions of living beings as the price, to steal the sky and put up a sham sun, forcefully transferring the luck from another to himself. That way, there would naturally be great changes that could affect everything. Theoretically, this is a feasible move; but in reality, the risks are even greater. The moment it fails, not only would the family involved be destroyed, the consequences would be so great that they would be doomed beyond redemption...¡±

    Speaking to this point, he paused and sighed heavily.

    ¡°Of my eight disciples, the sixth, Zhan Kuang, could be said to have the best talent. If he could focus wholeheartedly on cultivation, his achievements would not necessarily be inferior to this old man¡¯s now.¡± Miao Qing Cheng said with some regret. ¡°From that day on, he fell onto the wrong path!¡±

    ¡°Senior should not me yourself. These results are unavoidable. That year, you revealed the results of your divination in front of all your disciples, and only named the Zhan Family to be set for destruction, while everyone else was destined to be fine. It is natural for Zhan Kuang to feel ufortable in his heart.¡± Jun Mo Xie said. ¡°Was that why he decided to pass down the instructions to his family? To change the fate of the Zhan Family?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Miao Qing Cheng shook his head. ¡°Many yearster, the other seven disciples left the world one after the other. That year, this old man had set a house rule that my disciples would not be allowed to recultivate using their Holy Infants. Because although doing so would allow them to cultivate with twice the speed at half the effort, the Heavenly Punishment they would face would be four times that of normal circumstances! And they would sooner orter end up with the tragic result of bodily and spiritual destruction! In that case, they would be better off choosing to reincarnate in the proper way, cultivating from the start. As long as their souls were not destroyed, there would be a day they could return to their former strength and it would be easier to cross through thest barrier! When the seven disciples passed away, this old man left a spiritual mark on each of their souls to ensure that they reincarnated safely. As long as they worked enough, they could still stand loftily atop the world, gazing over all mortals...

    ¡°But Zhan Kuang defied this old man¡¯smands and did not choose to reincarnate and start over!¡± Miao Qing Cheng said angrily. ¡°At that time, the Nine Nether Young Masters had already started to appear. Out of respect for Master, I sternlymanded the entire Misty Illusory Manor to never kill the Nine Nether Young Masters! They could chase after or subdue thetter, but they must never wound fatally to kill! That year, the Nine Nether Sixth Young Master was sweeping unhindered through the pugilistic world, and the entire three Holy Lands had already conceded that they could not control him. Out of nowhere, Zhan Kuang suddenly took the initiative to fight!

    ¡°After that battle, the Nine Nether Sixth Young Master suffered heavy injuries, and before he could escape back to the Nine Nether Pathway, he was killed by the joint force of the Holy Lands! As for Zhan Kuang, hepletely disappeared without a trace! ording to some, his divine soul had been thoroughly extinguished because of that fight!

    ¡°Although the Nine Nether Sixth Young Master cultivated with the Nine Nethers Divine Art, and was exceedingly powerful, Zhan Kuang had received the direct teachings of this old man! Even if he lost, there was no way his soul and body to bepletely destroyed. Furthermore, this old man had estimated that there was a 50/50 percent probability of victory and defeat between the two of them, with Zhan Kuang being slightly stronger! After all, he was this old man¡¯s proudest disciple. Such a battle result was truly beyond expectations. At that time, this old man was incredibly sad and had even mourned three days for Zhan Kuang, and personally attended his funeral. But when I returned from the funeral, I discovered that a book Master had left behind had actually gone missing!

    ¡°From then on, this old man knew that Zhan Kuang was definitely not dead! Instead, he had hidden himself away.¡± Miao Qing Cheng said with a bitter smile. ¡°But there was one thing that he didn¡¯t know; the final stage of Xuan Qi cultivation could only be surpassed by personal instruction from Master. This was the true secret to shatter the void! Although Zhan Kuang¡¯s cultivation had already reached great heights at that time, he was stillcking that final step... So although he¡¯d concealed himself sessfully, he was doomed to not live for long... He could only rely over and over on external support and rebirth through his Holy Infant... Truthfully speaking, Zhan Kuang... has also suffered much over the years...

    ¡°In recent years, about 2,000 years ago, this old man clearly sensed that the Miao Family¡¯s luck had changed and was depleting quickly over the years. On the other hand, the Zhan Family¡¯s aura of blood had shot up in an explosive manner! This was a huge deviation from the geomancy results that year, and it was obvious that this was the work of Zhan Kuang! But unfortunately, I am stuck here, helpless to do anything. The moment I so much as stick my head out, the World Ending Wild Lightning would extinguish the entire Misty Illusory Manor! So this old man...

    Heughed in a carefree manner. ¡°As long as the Misty Illusory Manor is not destroyed, whether the ones in charge are the Zhan Family or the Miao Family, there¡¯s no difference. Although this old man is the ancestor of the Miao Family, I can¡¯t possibly bury the entire Misty Illusory Manor for the sake of the Miao Family alone! As for informing the current Patriarch of the Miao Family about this matter, that is even more not feasible. The moment this piece of information is released, a huge war between the two families would be ignited. With the Zhan Family¡¯s umted strength and Zhan Kuang¡¯s rebirthed body as a backing, the Miao Family is definitely not an opponent for them. It would only elerate the demise of the Miao Family and even indirectly result in the destruction of the entire Misty Illusory Manor. This is the thing that I do not want to see the most! So, this old man hadn¡¯t taken any action thus far and did not tell anyone else about this.

    ¡°But heaven¡¯s fate is long determined... and human effort is too weak!¡± Miao Qing Cheng said with a slight smile. ¡°With you messing things up like this, the Zhan Family¡¯s luck could already be said to have nearly dispersed, and their destruction is already within sight... Looks like this old man still had miscalcted in the end ah. Heaven¡¯s will is like a sword; who dares to defy it? The so-called defying the will of the heavens and changing one¡¯s fate is nothing but a joke, just a colossal joke from start to end...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled and said lightly, ¡°There¡¯s no way to defy fate!¡±

    Miao Qing Cheng widened his eyes andughed. ¡°Well said, what a good ¡®there¡¯s no way to defy fate¡¯!¡±

    ¡°However, my fate is what I say it is!¡± Jun Mo Xie raised his brows and said with an evil smile. ¡°Heavens... what about it? Are they insurmountable?!¡±

    ¡°Wild and dominating!¡± Miao Qing Cheng looked at him andughed in a carefree manner. ¡°Say it then, what is your real purpose foring to my Misty Illusory? What do you want?¡±

    ¡°My purpose? It¡¯s simple; I just want a few Seven Colored Holy Fruits.¡± Jun Mo Xie said with a smile, not concealing anything. ¡°If there¡¯s a chance for me to grab a few Rainbow Holy Trees, that would be excellent too.¡±

    ¡°Seven Colored Holy Fruits...¡± Miao Qing Cheng furrowed his brows. ¡°A few trees...?¡±

    ¡°Probably around a hundred sets will do. I¡¯m not a greedy person!¡± Jun Mo Xie said with an innocentugh.

    ¡°A hundred sets? Not greedy?¡± Even with Miao Qing Cheng¡¯s mental cultivation, he could not help but to roll his eyes. ¡°This is still not considered greedy? Are you dreaming, kid?!¡±

    Miao Qing Cheng really thought that Jun Mo Xie was joking. A hundred sets of Seven Colored Holy Fruit? Counting from when they first started cultivating the tree... there should only have been that much produced in total until now?

    Old man Miao snorted loudly. ¡°Earlier... that bout of pure life energy... was it from you?¡±

    ¡°Life energy?¡± Jun Mo Xie froze for a moment before he suddenly came to a realization! <i>So it¡¯s like this... When he used the little tree just now, this old fellow must have detected the energy from all the way down here...</i>

    <i>This guy¡¯s nose is a little too sharp, right?</i>

    ¡°Indeed! This old man sensed the unique scent of the Sacred Spirit Tree just now.¡± Miao Qing Cheng looked at him carefully. ¡°There should be someone up there that had been injured heavily.. and you used the Sacred Spirit Tree to treat that person¡¯s injury, right?¡±

    ¡°The part about treating somebody¡¯s injuries was indeed right! However, I wasn¡¯t using that Sacred something tree.¡± Jun Mo Xie said. ¡°Did Senior call me here for this matter? And what is that Sacred Spirit Tree?¡±

    ¡°That Sacred Spirit Tree was something that Master brought back from an unknown ce. ording to legends, it has the magical ability to bring even dead corpses back to life and make skeletons grow flesh and skin! Apart from that, there are also many mysterious uses... Master had raised it for a full thousand years, but it never managed to grow up at all. Only at ater date did we find out that this Sacred Spirit Tree could only grow in an environment where there isn¡¯t even the slightest bit of impurity in the Spiritual Qi! But... how could there be such a ce in the world? The ce where Master had nted it was already the ce with the purest Sacred Spirit Tree in the entire Xuan Xuan Continent, and even then, it couldn¡¯t grow! That meant this tree simply could not grow in the Xuan Xuan Continent at all! In other words, that tree was no different from a piece of trash in this ce! In a fit of anger, Master abandoned it atop the snow capped peaks of some mountain, leaving it to survive on its own... this old man had not seen it for a very very long time now.¡±

    Miao Qing Cheng sighed heavily and continued. ¡°I called you down here today so that I could look at that tree and reminisce about the past... Seeing it would remind me of the time I tended to it together with Master... Apart from that, when this old man endured the Heavenly Punishment that year, my spirit was somewhat injured, and I hoped that I could borrow the power of that Sacred Spirit Tree to recover...¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Jun Mo Xie nodded slightly, revealing a bit of an ugly expression. ¡°This junior had also managed toe across this same tree by luck a few years ago. For some reason, the strange little tree crawled from my hand and disappeared into my body... so although this junior can still feel its existence in my body and can even use a portion of its power, but if I want to take it out, I am still somewhat helpless.¡±

    Caution steered a ship for a thousand years. It was better to be careful in all things.

    Even though it was Miao Qing Cheng, Jun Mo Xie did not dare to reveal his greatest secret: the Hongjun Pagoda!

    Besides, it wasn¡¯t impossible for him to try to treat Miao Qing Cheng¡¯s wounds with it. But he would never trade the tree for a small favor... Firstly, Snake Queen Green Hunter was still depending on that tree for her life. If Miao Qing Cheng needed to have the tree with him for a long time toplete the treatment... what would he do? There was also another point... that ¡°little tree¡± was not that little anymore now. The Hongjun Pagoda was a ce where there was only the purest Spiritual Qi, ah! If this Miao Qing Cheng suddenly revealed his greed, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to cry at that time!

    ¡°There¡¯s actually such a magical thing?¡± Miao Qing Cheng looked at him intently for a moment and finally said, ¡°No wonder your natural endowments are so special! So it¡¯s because of the Sacred Spirit Tree... It makes sense; if there¡¯s really any location in the world with absolutely pure Spiritual Qi, it would be within the meridians of the human body. The Sacred Spirit Tree resides in your body to absorb the pure Spiritual Qi, while you obtain benefits that far surpass normal people. It¡¯s a rtionship that benefits both sides...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s truly quite an impossible task for this junior to take the Sacred Spirit Tree out of my body. But if Senior does not mind, will you let this junior try to treat you using its power?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked tentatively. This was a huge, heaven sent opportunity! If Miao Qing Cheng was willing to ept, Jun Mo Xie would have practically no more obstacles in the Misty Illusory Manor. It wouldn¡¯t be an impossible task even if he asked for tens of Rainbow Holy Trees...

    ¡°That is good as well.¡± Miao Qing Cheng looked at him for a moment and stretched out a hand, before closing his eyes.

    Jun Mo Xie went forward and grabbed his hand, closed his eyes and directed the little tree¡¯s energy using the Power of Wood through his palm, inserting it slowly into Miao Qing Cheng¡¯s hand.

    As for the remaining procedures, they were naturally left to Miao Qing Cheng to handle!

    After a long time, Miao Qing Cheng breathed out a long breath, and his expression turned much better. ¡°You can let go now. Although my spirit hasn¡¯tpletely recovered, it has already regained some life energy. After some time, it will be able to recover to its previous state! The life energy of that Sacred Spirit Tree is much stronger than thest time. From the looks of it, the both of you must have benefited off each other greatly!¡±

    As he said that, Miao Qing Cheng smiled lightly and looked at him. ¡°With this old man¡¯s status, I can¡¯t go around taking advantage of a kid like you. Tell you what...¡± He fell silent for a moment. ¡°You seem to be stuck at a bottleneck right now and are only a step away from breaking through. Let this old man lend you a hand!¡±

 Chapter 1038 - Give a Plum in Return For a Peach

    <h4>Chapter 1038: Give a Plum in Return For a Peach</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After speaking, he stretched out his hand without waiting for Young Master Jun to reply. After that, arge warm hand appeared on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s head.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart nearly leapt out of his chest. Truthfully, with the alertness of an assassin, Young Master Jun had actually been monitoring the surroundings with his spiritual sense at all times. The instant he detected anything that could be disadvantageous to himself, he would instantly jump into the Hongjun Pagoda. But even with Young Master Jun¡¯s powerful spiritual sense, he actually didn¡¯t even know how that hand came to be above his head. If this Miao old fellow truly had nefarious intentions, he would most likely be dead long ago...

    Closely following that, he felt a strangely pure Xuan Qi gush into his body like a dam with the flood gates opened!

    Young Master Jun wanted to tell him: this brother isn¡¯t cultivating Xuan Qi ah, you should stop wasting your strength... but with the tyrannical Xuan Qi surging through his body, he couldn¡¯t say a single word at all! And at the same time, Jun Mo Xie discovered to his surprise that Miao Qing Cheng was actually infusing the purest Heaven Earth Essence Qi into his body!

    As the unimaginably bountiful Xuan Qi flowed through his meridians, the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune began to revolve, transforming the huge amounts of Heaven Earth Essence Qi into Primal Chaos Purple Qi and redirecting them into his meridians to assail the sixth level of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune!

    At this time, a strange look began to appear on Miao Qing Cheng¡¯s face. This kid¡¯s meridians was simply like a bottomless hole! He had clearly infused enough Qi to stuff three Fourth level Saint Emperors to the point of explosion, but now, he could clearly feel that this kid¡¯s meridians were not evenpletely filled yet!

    In other words, he hadn¡¯t reached the point of being achieving a breakthrough!

    This was apletely inconceivable matter!

    He could clearly feel that this kid had been on the verge of a breakthrough, with only a slight push to reach the next level. But why was this seemingly simple push so hard to do?

    An intense gleam shed in Miao Qing Cheng¡¯s eyes, and he instantly increased the output of essence Qi!

    Finally...

    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Miao Qing Cheng retrieved his palm as he looked at Young Master Jun in a greatly shocked manner.

    He could feel that this kid¡¯s meridians had already beenpletely filled and could no longer contain anymore energy. However... why were there still no signs of a breakthrough?!

    Just what kind of strange technique was this kid cultivating?

    Jun Mo Xie did not seem to know this, but Miao Qing Cheng knew very clearly himself that he had already expended about a thousand years worth of bitter cultivation energy in just this short one hour!

    What kind of concept was one thousand years of Miao Qing Cheng¡¯s cultivation strength? Using the most conservativeparison, if it were Miao Xiao Miao sitting here instead of Jun Mo Xie, this amount of energy would have been enough to propel her all the way to the Fourth level of Saint Venerable in one stroke without any side effects!

    One should know that Miao Xiao Miao was only a Venerable right now! There was still the Saint realm, Saint Emperor, Saint Venerable realms to cross before she could reach that level of strength... that was 40 to 50 levels of cultivation...

    But what Miao Qing Cheng didn¡¯t know was that...

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s cultivation technique waspletely different from any schools of martial arts in this continent! With the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune, external energies could only have a strengthening effect on him at most and could not be used to breakthrough! If he wanted to breakthrough, he could do so instantly the moment heprehended the next level... But if that kind of good fortune did not appear, even if Miao Qing Cheng transmitted all of his cultivation to him, it would not be able to help him breakthrough even one minor level...

    Because that kind ofprehension dealt directly with the next level¡¯s breakthrough of the Hongjun Pagoda and was not something that mere human power could ovee...

    Rather than letting Jun Mo Xie enjoy the advantage, it was more urate to say that Miao Qing Cheng had let the Hongjun Pagoda enjoy the advantage this time...

    Still, under the dogged transmission by Miao Qing Cheng, Jun Mo Xie had also arrived at the edge of a breakthrough! Right now, there was only that final paper thin barrier between him and the next level...

    After promising to help a junior breakthrough, yet ultimately failing to do so...

    With Miao Qing Cheng¡¯s status, he naturally felt a great loss of face...

    A long whileter...

    Jun Mo Xie finally awoke from his meditative state. The energy in his body was filled to the brim, and even the strength of his spiritual sense had improved beyond what it used to be. The original golden colored Qi in his meridians had all turned into a faint purple now...

    It was a huge profit!

    From the looks of it, the day that he would breakthrough to the sixth level was already within sight!

    ¡°You should go back up... the cultivation technique you are practicing is truly too weird; even with this old man¡¯s abilities, I can¡¯t help you. You can just take it that this old man had broken my promise to you.¡± Although there was nothing different with Miao Qing Cheng¡¯s voice, Jun Mo Xie could hear the strangeness in his tone.

    ¡°Senior is too courteous! This junior gained a lot today because of Senior. If this junior manages to have some aplishments in the future, I will definitely help Senior with this Heavenly Punishment!¡± Jun Mo Xie said with a serious smile.

    He could clearly feel that with this crazy infusion of energy by Miao Qing Cheng, some unknown changes had happened to the Hongjun Pagoda...

    ¡°Many thanks!¡±

    After hearing his words, Miao Qing Cheng looked deeply at Young Master Jun for a long time, before nodding and saying. Not only did he not disy any suspicion to his words, he thanked him instead.

    It was as if he had some trust towards Jun Mo Xie¡¯s promise of helping him resolve the Heavenly Punishment...

    After he finished with his words, his body dissolved into a puff of mist, disappearing in the great hall.

    ¡°You should exit now; there are truly too many secrets on your body! If you stay here for too long, this old man might not be able to resist trying to probe your limits... That... is not good for you or me.¡± Miao Qing Cheng¡¯s voice drifted out.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jun Mo Xie answered, and his body suddenly flotated up. In an instant, he¡¯d already crossed an unknown distance.

    When he opened his eyes again, he¡¯d alreadynded before Miao Jing Yun, Miao Dao, and Miao Jian.

    When they saw Young Master Jun appearing so abruptly, the three of them jumped with shock.

    This had nothing to do with courage; a big living human had suddenly appeared in front of their eyes from thin air... anyone would jump with fright. Moreover, the manner in which Jun Mo Xie had appeared was too unexpected...

    ¡°Brat, you¡¯ve returned? How was it? What did the old ancestor tell you? Did he give you any instructions?¡± Miao Jing Yun asked anxiously.

    ¡°...¡± Before Jun Mo Xie could answer, Miao Jing Yun¡¯s face changed color in an instant, and he abruptly disappeared on the spot, much like how Young Master Jun had appeared.

    Miao Dao and Miao Jian looked at the empty spot where Miao Jing Yun had been a moment ago and sweat poured out of their brows. These two truly did not let down the word ¡®twins¡¯; their actions were actually so in sync, even down to the second when they wiped their sweat away.

    After another short period of time, Miao Jing Yun once again appeared in front of them. His expression was exceedingly strange, as if he were smiling and crying at the same time. The way he looked at Jun Mo Xie also became much moreplicated.

    The four did not say anything as they made their way out.

    Miao Jing Yun was pondering over the words that Miao Qing Cheng had spoken to him when he pulled him in a moment ago. Basically, the content of those words were regarding Jun Mo Xie. Although Miao Qing Cheng had not revealed Jun Mo Xie¡¯s true identity and his purpose, he had seriously warned Miao Jing Yun: ¡°... That little fellow, if you can avoid provoking him, you must try your best to not provoke him. Give him the utmost assistance, as much as the Misty Illusory Manor can bear. Also, his achievements in the future are impossible to measure, and he will not be a person that our Misty Illusionary Manor can satisfy. So, do not try to control or use him; the priority should be to try to befriend him...

    ¡°As for the matters in the Misty Illusory Manor from now on, just let nature take its course. There¡¯s no need to force things unnecessarily. As the Manor Lord, your most important job should be to control the situation and see the bigger picture. As for the other battles, you should not involve yourself in them. Everything shall move as fate directs.¡±

    Miao Jing Yun could not make heads or tails out of those words. Although Mo Jun Ye had the same Free and Natural Physique as the Nine Nether First Young Master, and his future path was inestimable, he was still only a weak little fellow right now.

    If there were really any dangers, they could just move to kill him directly. Why did a deity-like legendary character like the old ancestor view him with such great importance? To even ask him to try to please the little fellow as much as possible, with all that the Misty Illusory Manor had to offer? That was truly a little too much!

    But although he couldn¡¯t understand, he still chose to trust in Miao Qing Cheng¡¯s judgement fully!

    Besides, even if that brat became more powerful in the future, this son-inw... was destined to not be able to escape from his palms... As for the other stuff, he¡¯d just let nature take its course. The stronger he became in the future, wouldn¡¯t that be more beneficial for the Miao Family...

    Jun Mo Xie also did not speak throughout the way. At this moment, he could clearly feel all the changes in his body, and he was both surprised and excited. The harvest this time was trulyrge to an inestimable level!

    The so-called harvest was not just the huge flood of pure cultivation energy that Miao Qing Cheng had given him. To Jun Mo Xie, although that energy could be considered difficult to obtain, it was not that important. Because, Young Master Jun had countless precious spirit herbs and a Heaven Earth Spirit Vein that could be turned into unlimited energy!

    As long as he wished it, Jun Mo Xie could use the heavenly treasures to upgrade his strength endlessly! Of course, that was only in terms of cultivation energy, and not cultivation realm.

    Truthfully, because the external aid of using heavenly treasures to raise his strength could not help him breakthrough, he did not use such a speedy method of growth.

    But whether intentionally or not, this energy transfusion by Miao Qing Cheng had actually contained some of the cultivationprehensions that he had experienced in these 10,000 years!

    And this was exactly the stuff that anyone would want to have! Although hisprehensions in Xuan Qi cultivation could notpletely be applied to the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune, but there was a saying that all methods lead to the same Dao!

    And Jun Mo Xie naturally understood this reasoning as well!

    Although the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune was an incredibly profound cultivation technique and the intricacies were something that even Miao Qing Cheng might not be able to understand, but Jun Mo Xie¡¯s current strength was still low and hisprehensions were stillcking. So Miao Qing Cheng¡¯s 10,000 years worth of cultivationprehensions was more than enough to make up for Jun Mo Xie¡¯s deficiencies, allowing him to notck the required knowledge for at least a long period of time!

 Chapter 1039 - Forced Marriage!

    <h4>Chapter 1039: Forced Marriage!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After receiving Miao Qing Cheng¡¯s 10,000 years worth of cultivationprehensions, Jun Mo Xie would save a lot of time trying to find his way alone! He only needed to understand theseprehensions ande up with his ownprehensions that were suitable for the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune, and he would be able to create his own path!

    That would be a cultivation technique that belonged to Jun Mo Xie... alone!

    In fact, this cultivation technique might even be capable of being superior to the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune!

    Of course, that was only a matter for consideration after he reached the Ninth level of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune.

    But just this discovery right now was enough to cause Jun Mo Xie¡¯s little heart to beat crazily with excitement!

    This was a gift that was so huge that it was difficult to measure! Inparison to that minor bit of effort that Jun Mo Xie had used to heal his soul... it waspletely on a different scale. If that bit of life energy from the little tree was a light in the darkness, Miao Qing Cheng¡¯spensation was like the dazzling moon in the nine heavens, or the midday sun!

    Even with his great efforts so far, he had only managed to fumble out a rudimentary path to heaven. But this time, Miao Qing Cheng had pretty much given him a much more solid foundation!

    Miao Qing Cheng had not mentioned why he did that, and Jun Mo Xie had not asked either. But in his heart, he had remembered this favor. The favor that he owed this time was simply too huge!

    If he had the ability in the future, he would definitelye back to help Miao Qing Cheng and absolve the problem of the Heavenly Punishment!

    Only that way, would he feel more at ease in his heart.

    Although Miao Qing Cheng had not requested anything of him, Jun Mo Xie vowed this in his heart!

    Back at the great hall, Miao Jing Yun spoke first. ¡°Jun Ye ah, look here... the matter between you and Xiao Miao is more or less set now. If you don¡¯t have any opinions, shall we settle the procedures first? Even if we don¡¯t rush toplete the marriage ceremony first, we should hold an engagement ceremony first!¡±

    Normally, since ¡®Mo Jun Ye¡¯ was just a junior, and he didn¡¯t have any kin with him, it would be fine to simply look for Cao Guo Feng to discuss this matter. But he¡¯d heard that this Mo Jun Ye still had a wife...

    If it was before he met the old ancestor, even if Mo Jun Ye said that he had a wife, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem no matter how many he had. He would simply act forcefully, demanding that he divorce all of them. Miao Xiao Miao could only be the biggest wife and the only wife! But now, since the old ancestor had ced such importance on thisd and had even told him not to provoke thetter, everything was different!

    Especially now that this matter concerned an ¡®inner court¡¯, it was even more difficult to handle if Cao Guo Feng was involved...

    And so, he could only deal directly with Mo Jun Ye.

    Jun Mo Xie fidgeted for a moment and asked in a serious manner: ¡°What does Senior mean?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that this old man is trying to boast. Our Xiao Miao is undoubtedly a match for you whether it be her looks, character, or intelligence. Do you agree on this point?¡± Miao Jing Yun stroked his long beard and asked with a faint smile.

    ¡°That is naturally so! Miss Miao is pure hearted and kind, like a fairy in human form. She is more than enough to suit even the most outstanding man in this world!¡± Jun Mo Xiepletely did not hide his admiration for Miao Xiao Miao.

    ¡°Hur hur, it¡¯s good that you think so. But I wonder if that wife of yours... this old man doesn¡¯t know if you¡¯d officially tied the knot with her, but we¡¯ll call her as such for now...¡± Miao Xiao Miao said with a light chuckle: ¡°That girl... how is she, whenpared to Xiao Miao?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie fell silent for a moment, and sighed heavily, saying, ¡°Although Miss Miao is undoubtedly a rare beauty of the world, my wife... is an unsurpassed beauty of a generation, peerless and withoutpare! Although Miss Miao is as fair as a flower and beautiful as the moon, she... is ultimately still a mortal beauty! But my wife... is a fairy descended on earth, iparable among the mortal realm! I hope that Senior will not take offense... but if Miss Miao waspared with her, although she would not pale much inparison, there would still be a considerable gap between them!¡±

    As Jun Mo Xie spoke, the dream-like image of Mei Xue Yan appeared before his eyes, and he felt a strange warmth in his heart. In that moment, a contented grin even appeared on his face.

    Miao Jing Yun¡¯s lips twitched, and the muscle beside his eyes spasmed uncontrobly.

    He thought that since he¡¯d taken the first step and asked, this Mo Jun Ye brat would at least say a few words in modesty... besides, old man Miaopletely did not believe that there was any woman more beautiful than his Miao Xiao Miao in this world. And that such a beautiful girl would just so happen to be this brat¡¯s wife as well...

    As long as Mo Jun Ye said any humble words, he could immediately follow up with countless undeniable words, forcing this brat until he had no paths for retreat! But to think that this fellow would talk like this the instant he opened his mouth! Not only was he not humble, he¡¯d even directly propped his wife to the heavens...

    In that instant, Miao Jing Yun suddenly felt the impulse to smack this hateful brat to death with a single p...

    ¡°So...¡± Jun Mo Xie continued in an unhurried manner. ¡°If Manor Lord wishes to advise me to break off with my wife and remarry... there¡¯s no need to speak about it any further. As for the engagement, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll have to be dyed.¡±

    After saying that, Jun Mo Xie smiled lightly and raised his head to look at Miao Jing Yun. His eyes were clearly saying: The n you have in your mind is definitely not going to work! Everything will only move ording to the will of this Young Master!

    ¡°Little brat Mo, ording to your words... are you intending on letting this old man¡¯s granddaughter, the princess of the Misty Illusory Manor, be your concubine?¡± Miao Jing Yun stared at him, his eyes zing with rage.

    ¡°Manor Lord is too speaking too seriously. That was not my intention.¡± Jun Mo Xie shrugged his shoulder and said. ¡°Truthfully, I had not nned for this matter to reach such a step originally! The reason I¡¯d been so harsh this afternoon, was precisely because of this. I didn¡¯t want to hurt Miss Miao, and I didn¡¯t want to be unfair to my wife, which was why I had decided to do that. But I hadn¡¯t anticipated that Miss Miao would because of this matter, nearly... As such I had no choice but to change my initial ns. I simply cannot watch by the side as a country toppling beauty and such a kind hearted girl... perish because of me. Moreover, I do have some good feelings towards Miss Miao as well...

    ¡°It was precisely because of that that I came here this afternoon!¡± Jun Mo Xie said in a stern manner. ¡°However, I did note because of her beauty, and moreso...¡± He looked steadily at Miao Jing Yun¡¯s eyes: ¡°... not for the power and influence of the Misty Illusory Manor!¡±

    ¡°Then you tell me, what should we do? You need to give me a concrete arrangement at the very least!¡± Miao Jing Yun was so angry that his beard waspletely straight. However, there was nothing he could do at all. This fellow refused to ept both gentle and harsh methods, and even had a powerful backing. On top of that, his granddaughter was dead set on not marrying anyone else but him! To only be able to watch as his beloved granddaughter was fiercely chomped up by others like this, Miao Jing Yun felt an intense sense of powerlessness...

    ¡°The only thing I can promise you is that with me, there will be no differentiation of big or small positions!¡± Jun Mo Xie said in a serious manner. ¡°Whether it is the daughter of a rich and powerful family or amon girl, as long as I¡¯ve approved of them, their positions will be the same after entering my family! They can call each other elder or younger sisters based on age, but in terms of position, there will be no discrimination!¡±

    Miao Jing Yun¡¯s mouth hung wide open, and he couldn¡¯t speak at all for a long time. ¡°No differentiation of positions, can refer to each other as sisters... so, you¡¯re saying... that there¡¯s not just one or two wives in your harem?¡± This reaction was not from shock, but from anger...

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a normal thing for a capable man to have many wives and concubines? Why is there a need for Senior to be so surprised?¡± Now that Jun Mo Xie could finally say those words that every man dreamt of being able to say, he felt a great satisfaction in his heart!

    Although he had only said that to make preparations for himself in the future, those words were not contradictory to his heart...

    Miao Jing Yun waspletely speechless with rage!

    Although those words were the truth and were even the dream in every man¡¯s heart, but to actually say it in front of the grandfather of a girl he was intending to marry... Young Master Jun could possibly be the first in this world to do that!

    Too utterly shameless...

    ¡°You... you brat... simply shameless to the extreme!¡± Old man Miao was so angry that he nearly spat out a mouthful of blood, and he pointed at Jun Mo Xie with a shaky finger. ¡°You¡¯re dreaming!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not my business how you think.¡± Jun Mo Xie shook his head. ¡°Dare I ask Manor Lord... how many wives and concubines do you have?¡±

    Miao Jing Yun was instantly stumped, unable to reply.

    Miao Jing Yun indeed had quite a few wives and concubines. In this 500 years, he¡¯d at least taken the role of a groom for 70, 80 times by a conservative estimate. Just the number of wives he¡¯d taken for the sake of political marriage alliances were not few. So Manor Lord Miaopletely did not know how to reply to this question.

    ¡°How can youpare yourself with the Manor Lord?¡± Miao Dao looked coldly at Jun Mo Xie and asked in a cold voice.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I bepared with him?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked in an incredulous tone. ¡°All of us are men here, so what words cannot be said? I was only speaking frankly...¡±

    ¡°Speaking frankly? You were only speaking frankly? But your words are a little too straightforward?!¡± Miao Jing Yun finally managed to catch his breath.

    ¡°This is something that cannot be helped as well! While this junior was residing in the Xuan Xuan Continent, the world out there was very chaotic, with wars raging all around constantly! Every year, the number of soldiers that died in the battlefield would exceed tens of millions! And these people, were in majority, men! In other words, countless orphans and widows would be created every year, and there would also berge numbers of young girls at the appropriate age to marry. With the umtion of such a long time, the disparity between the number of men and women grew exceedingly huge! That was the situation in the entire continent, and it¡¯s not something that I alone can change!

    ¡°In that kind of situation, any guy that was slightly more outstanding would instantly win the admiration of many youngdies. It¡¯s only natural that a capable young man would have many beautiful women by his side! Does Senior intend to deny this point?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie continued without the slightest embarrassment. ¡°Could it be that you would rather these girls die alone on the shelf than allow them to pursue their own happiness?¡±

    ¡°But Miao Miao is the princess of the Misty Illusory Manor; how can her status beparable to those other girls?¡± Miao Jing Yun said with a fierce snort.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before just now; the power and influence of the Misty Illusory Manor does not mean anything to me! It is but floating clouds in my eyes. If you insist on making me choose, I can only tell you that I¡¯m sorry!¡± Jun Mo Xie refused to budge a single step. He could already tell that there was no way to get through to this old man by reasoning, and so hepletely cut to the chase, kicking the ball back into his court.

 Chapter 1040 - Jealousy?

    <h4>Chapter 1040: Jealousy?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Looking at the little brat¡¯szy look, Miao Jing Yun felt himself going dizzy with the anger... With a heavy stomp, he pointed at the door and hollered, ¡°You... you brat... quickly scram out of here for me! You¡¯re really going to anger this daddy to death...¡±

    ¡°In that case, this junior shall bid my farewell first.¡± Jun Mo Xie lifted his foot and scurried away in an instant.

    Seeing Jun Mo Xie¡¯s figure disappear from the door, Miao Jing Yun felt another surge of anger rise through his chest. Half a momentter, he suddenly roared loudly and with a fierce kick, a deep hole of unfathomable depths appeared under his foot.

    On the side, Miao Dao and Miao Jian looked at each other with shock as they whispered to each other...

    ¡°That brat really left?¡±

    ¡°Can that be faked?¡±

    ¡°He really left just like that?¡±

    ¡°Are you blind?¡±

    ¡°He actually dared to leave?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Faced with the same question over and over again, Miao Jian directly decided to keep his silence. The facts were already before their eyes, so what was the point in continuing to ask? <i>Even if you¡¯re not tired, this daddy is tired...</i>

    That same night, the high echelon members of the Miao Family gathered to discuss this matter. The result was that because Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s father Miao Huan Yu said something, the old master had directly flipped the table and stomped out in rage...

    Jun Mo Xie had a very smooth journey home, on the contrary.

    Truthfully, if there were any other options, Young Master Jun would also not choose to speak like that. From the situation now, it was definitely impossible for him to give up Miao Xiao Miao! But if he had to give up the others, it was even more so impossible!

    This matter was much more serious than Jun Mo Xie¡¯s principles alone!

    There was no way he could take even half a step back!

    <i>If there is really no other way, this daddy will directly stuff Miao Xiao Miao into the Hongjun Pagoda and leave! We¡¯ll see what you can do at that time!</i>

    <i>That old fellow actually wanted me to give up on my other girls and remarry? That is impossible...</i>

    Early the next day, right after the first light of the sun shone through the clouds, Jun Mo Xie was already chased out of bed. Today was Manor Lord Miao¡¯s 500th grand birthday. Before dawn struck, the Miao Family had already sent people to invite Young Master Mo to the celebration...

    And the four people that were sent over were all men from Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s father...

    Miao Huan Yu was afraid that Jun Mo Xie would not attend today because of the quarrel with his father yesterday. There was nothing he could do about his old man¡¯s stubborn temper, but if this little brat also grew stubborn and refused toe... what would he do if something happened to his precious daughter because of that?

    Fortunately, Jun Mo Xie did not seem to mind at all and treated the matter yesterday as if it hadn¡¯t happened at all. He washed and groomed himself simply, and left for the Miao Residence...

    As for Cao Guo Feng and the rest, due to their special status, they only needed to go over when it was nearly noon to wish the old man a happy birthday. After that, they would eat and drink a bit. Saint Emperor experts still had quite a high status in the Misty Illusory Manor, and so they had special treatment...

    There was also another point that must be emphasized. The matter yesterday had really given them a lot of face and allowed the anxious old Cao and others to finally rxpletely...

    <i>Look at our disciple; even the Manor Lord is helpless against him! This is truly gaining us a lot of face...</i>

    Although the sun was not up yet, the Miao Family¡¯s side was already decorated withmps and festive colors, and it was incredibly bustling!

    When Jun Mo Xie arrived, he was sat in the reception hall and was sipping on a cup of tea. However, he felt extremely ufortable after a short while. Because this entire ce was filled with the Miao Family¡¯s girls, a total of over a hundred people. It was as if they were trying to investigate his entire line of eight generation of ancestors, all of them posing him different questions until he almost spat out a mouthful of blood and copsed...

    Finally, using the ultimate excuse of ¡®needing to piss¡¯, he managed to slip out. Only then did he realize that all his clothes werepletely soaked with sweat... facing this bunch of females was even tougher than fighting a huge battle...

    When the sun was three poles high in the sky, the esteemed guests from all the different families finally began to stream in. The originally bustling Miao Family became even more lively...

    At this time, Miao Xiao Miao that had finished with her preparations also finally appeared before Jun Mo Xie.

    When she saw him again, Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s face instantly reddened. From the looks of it, she had remembered the intimate moments with him the day before...

    Miao Xiao Miao was originally already a peerless beauty. With her taking special efforts to dress up, she seemed even more charming and beautiful, to the point where even Young Master Jun could not help but to be dazed for a moment...

    Although she was still wearing a thin veil on her face, just her pretty figure was enough to cause any man to lose their souls!

    ¡°Husband... you¡¯re... here early...¡± Miao Xiao Miao walked over to Jun Mo Xie and said shyly. It was just one sentence, but her entire neck had turned red...

    ¡°Keke... I¡¯m indeed a little early...¡± Jun Mo Xie rubbed his nose and looked up at the sky. From the looks of the sky, it was almost noon now... <i>This poor brother had been interrogated by that female army for several hours now...</i>

    ¡°Husband... I know everything about yesterday¡¯s matters now...¡± Miao Xiao Miao raised her head courageously and looked at him with her clear eyes.

    ¡°Hm?¡± <i>What do you know? The matter of treating the injury, or...</i>

    ¡°I know about the matter with grandfather...¡± Miao Xiao Miao lowered her slender neck again and said in a voice as soft as a mosquito¡¯s. ¡°Husband... don¡¯t worry, I... I... I... am yours no matter what...¡±

    Towards the end, her voice was nearly imperceptible. If not for his powerful Xuan skills, he would really have not been able to hear.

    Her eyes were still filled with a determined gaze.

    Jun Mo Xie nodded and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry...¡±

    At such a time, he didn¡¯t know what he should say as well and could only say a word offort.

    Miao Xiao Miao seemed to have been greatly encouraged by his words, and her eyebrows shot up with extreme delight. Raising her head slightly, she secretly snuck a look at Jun Mo Xie. Her eyes were clearly filled with joy and embarrassment, but there was also a deep contentedness, as if she wanted to envelop his entire body...

    ¡°Little sister Xiao Miao...¡± Right at this time, a joyful voice rang out, breaking the amorous atmosphere.

    A handsome youth in white strolled over with two others, his face wreathed in happiness.

    Miao Xiao Miao snorted lightly, and an unhappy look shed past her eyes. Without doing anything special, the lofty and cold air around her reappeared.

    Thisss seemed to only be capable of showing her coy side in front of Jun Mo Xie. In front of others, she waspletely cold and distant, causing even the hearts of people to freeze...

    ¡°Little sister Xiao Miao, this older brother camete.¡± That youth said with a cordial smile as he walked over. It was as if he hadn¡¯t even seen Jun Mo Xie, directly stepping past him towards Miao Xiao Miao. ¡°It¡¯s a grand day of celebration today, and little sister Xiao Miao must be tired from all the preparations? Shall this elder brother bring you out for a stroll?¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao shifted her eyes and replied ndly. ¡°Brother Qiu is too kind. Today is this Xiao Miao¡¯s grandfather¡¯s 500th birthday; to arrange a celebration for him is only right. How could it be tiring? As for this Xiao Miao, I have other ns for myself, so Brother Qiu need not worry.¡±

    ¡°Little sister Xiao Miao, you¡¯re still hahaha... so polite as usual. We have already known each other for so long, there¡¯s no need to be so distant. Oh, may I know who this is...?¡± This ¡°Brother Qiu¡± did not seem to realize the cold tone in Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s words and continued to speak in a joyful manner without even a change in his expression. But when he turned around, his eyes suddenly turned vignt. But after seeing this seemingly ordinary and unthreatening face, his wariness greatly decreased.

    ¡°This is Mo Jun Ye, Elder brother Mo.¡± Miao Xiao Miao introduced lightly. ¡°I¡¯m sure Brother Qiu must have heard of him before. Jun Ye, let me do the introductions for you. This is the young genius of the Qiu Family, Qiu Peng.¡±

    When she was introducing Mo Jun Ye to Qiu Peng, her voice was cold as she spoke to him. But when she turned to introduce Qiu Peng to Mo Jun Ye, her expression became exceedingly soft, and her tone was warm and gentle.

    Her tone was also very obvious in her words. When she addressed Qiu Peng, she simply referred to him as the ¡®Qiu Family¡¯s genius, and Brother Qiu¡¯. Her voice was also exceedingly cold and distant. But when she addressed Mo Jun Ye, she¡¯d directly called him ¡®Jun Ye¡¯. Her voice was also very light and intimate, with many meanings...

    Even a fool would be able to hear the difference in her words, much less this genius of the Qiu Family?

    Qiu Peng looked steadily at Miao Xiao Miao, and then at Jun Mo Xie, and his face gradually turned exceedingly ugly. However, he still stretched out his hand with a forced smile. ¡°So it¡¯s the famous Young Master Mo with the Free and Natural Physique who created a hugemotion in the Misty Illusory Manor, defeated the Zhan Family brothers, and angering Gu Fei Yu of the Gu Family to the point where he became crippled... this Qiu Peng of the Qiu Family is honored to meet you.¡±

    ¡°It is honored to meet you too Brother Qiu.¡± Jun Mo Xie replied ndly.

    The more he thought about the matter, the more Qiu Peng found it queer, and anger surged up in his heart. ¡°Little sister Xiao Miao, this older brother has a few words to speak to you in private. I wonder if it¡¯s convenient with you?¡± As he spoke, he continuously nced at Young Master Jun, as if he was saying: get lost quickly, didn¡¯t you hear that I want to speak to her in private?!

    Miao Xiao Miao nced at him coldly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing that cannot be said in public, Brother Qiu, if you have anything to say, you can say it directly here. Jun Ye is not an outsider, so it¡¯s fine.¡±

    <i>Jun Ye is not an outsider. </i>This sentence was like the sharpest needle, deeply plunging into Qiu Peng¡¯s heart, causing his handsome face to twitch violently for a moment.

    Qiu Peng and Miao Xiao Miao could actually be considered to be childhood friends. They grew up together as kids, and Qiu Peng was only about two or three years older than her. He could be said to have liked her for a very long time. However, Miao Xiao Miao had always been exceedingly cold to him all this time. Yet, he didn¡¯t really mind, thinking that heroic girls are afraid of getting into rtionships. As long as he managed to have some achievements, Miao Xiao Miao would naturally be his woman. Thus, he¡¯d never given up in the slightest. Even with a strongpetitor like Zhan Yu Shu as his rival, he was not discouraged.

    But today, he saw that she was still as cold to him as before, while she was warm and gentle to Mo Jun Ye. The expression on her face when she talked to him was something that Qiu Peng did not dare to imagine, even in his dreams! It was something that he could never obtain. But today, it¡¯d appeared with another man... Right now, Qiu Peng felt as if his heart was tearing apart.

 Chapter 1041 - Already Taken

    <h4>Chapter 1041: Already Taken</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    He raised his head and as he looked at Jun Mo Xie, a deep hatred suddenly zed in his eyes! Clenching his teeth, he said meaningfully. ¡°Mo Jun Ye! What a good Free and Natural Physique holder! If you¡¯re hoping tomit all kinds of evil acts in the Misty Illusory Manor, this Young Master will not tolerate you!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie furrowed his brows.

    <i>What the f*ck is wrong with this fellow? His words didn¡¯t make any sense, and he soundedpletely bonkers. It¡¯s clear that this fellow was just being jealous; when did this daddymit any evil acts? Besides... even if I wanted tomit evil acts... with just your status, are you worthy of knowing them? A fellow like you also has the face to fight over a woman with this daddy? Go back and train another 5,000 years first!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie was quite disinterested about this kind of jealousy matters. When he was together with Guan Qing Han, Dugu Xiao Yi, and even Mei Xue Yan, none of them were not drop dead gorgeous beauties. But even then, he hadn¡¯t encountered such a situation of jealousy before...

    From the way he saw it, these kind of actions were just the antics of children,pletely worthless andme. So this time, he wasn¡¯t about to bother himself with this guy...

    ¡°Qiu Peng! What is the meaning of those words? Are you trying to unt your status as the Young Master of the Qiu Family in front of my Miao Family Residence?¡± Before Jun Mo Xie could speak, Miao Xiao Miao had already erupted with anger!

    ¡°Little sister Xiao Miao... you are inexperienced and do not know about the dangers of the world, and the evil in people¡¯s hearts. This Brother Mo had only arrived in the Misty Illusory Manor for a short time, who knows what kind of person he really is, and what his motives are foring into the Misty Illusory Manor? You must not be deceived by him!¡± Qiu Peng¡¯s handsome face was twisted in a venomous manner. ¡°Little sister Xiao Miao, you need to be careful.¡±

    ¡°What business is it of yours whether I am inexperienced or not, or whether I¡¯m careful? Also, Brother Qiu, please don¡¯t keep the words ¡®Little sister Xiao Miao¡¯ hanging on your mouth all the time. Although our families are old friends, Brother Qiu can just refer to me as Sister Miao!¡± Miao Xiao Miao was so angry that her entire body trembled. How could she still have the mind to speak nicely to Qiu Peng?

    <i>How dare hel smear my Jun Ye¡¯s name so outrageously... How I wish... that he was really trying to deceive me... but he isn¡¯t even willing to do that...</i>

    If today was not a happy asion for her grandfather, Miao Xiao Miao would already have given Qiu Peng a good beating!

    Too infuriating!

    Jun Mo Xie smiled lightly as he tilted his head and looked at Qiu Peng with some interest. ¡°By Young Master Qiu¡¯s words, are you hinting... that your Qiu Family is investigating me?¡±

    Qiu Peng shuddered lightly when he heard those words, and he forced a cold sneer onto his face. ¡°As the saying goes, true gold is not scared of being refined by fire! If your conscience is clear, would you have anything to fear?¡± He hadn¡¯t expected that this person¡¯s intelligence was so high. With just a single sentence, he¡¯d guessed that his family was investigating him.

    But now that the matter had reached such a point, he could not continue avoiding it. ¡°Little sister Xiao Miao, even if you really... it¡¯s still not toote to think about it again after the investigations had concluded!¡±

    ¡°Get out of my sight immediately! I don¡¯t want to see you ever again, or to hear your voice! I¡¯m also not interested in the investigation of your Qiu Family! Also, are you deaf? I told you not to call me Little sister Xiao Miao anymore!¡± Miao Xiao Miao was clearly infuriated as she stamped her foot and scolded.

    ¡°Mo Jun Ye, if you dare to do anything to my Little sister Xiao Miao... I will take your little life!¡± Qiu Peng¡¯s face turned exceedingly ugly after hearing Miao Xiao Miao chasing him away, and he instantly turned his anger onto this Free and Natural Physique guy as he stared at Jun Mo Xie and said with gritted teeth.

    After speaking, he turned around to leave.

    ¡°My life... huh?¡± Jun Mo Xie snorted coldly under his breath as killing intent shed in his eyes. Jun Mo Xie never partook in any jealousy contest, but he had something that he was very good at: Killing!

    That kid¡¯s threat had lit up the killing intent in Young Master Jun¡¯s heart...

    At this time, another four, five youngsters strolled over, smiling suavely. One of themughed. ¡°Ah, so it turns out that Little sister Xiao Miao and Brother Qiu are here as expected. Looks like we hadn¡¯t found the wrong ce.¡±

    Qiu Peng swept his eyes over them coldly and snorted. ¡°What are the few of you here for? Little sister Xiao Miao¡¯s heart has already been taken. There¡¯s no point even if youe here now. Even if we take 10,000 steps backwards and allow you topete fairly, could you be better than Young Master Mo Jun Ye who has the fabled Free and Natural Physique and unlimited potential?!¡±

    Whenever these old love rivals came together, they would always be fighting against each other under the table, neither side willing to relent to the other. When Qiu Peng saw them in the past, he would always vie to be more impressive with his words, and more broad minded inparison to these people. But today, the situation had changed greatly.

    The reason was that this time, they had amon enemy; a very strong opponent to remove first!

    Mo Jun Ye!

    The owner of the legendary Free and Natural Physique, the genius with the greatest and most immeasurable potential!

    The youths who¡¯d just arrived froze, and they turned their eyes at the same time to re at the only man beside Miao Xiao Miao. His shoulders trembling slightly, one of them asked with a forced smile. ¡°Little sister Xiao Miao, this is...¡±

    Although Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s heart was bursting with anger, but due to the formality of today¡¯s event, she had no choice but to do the introductions again.

    When she heard those ill-intentioned words from Qiu Peng, Miao Xiao Miao nearly exploded with rage. <i>Was I really that naive in the past? To think that I¡¯ve never noticed that this ¡®Brother Qiu¡¯ was actually such a horrible person! Zhan Qing Feng is like that, and now, Qiu Peng is like that as well!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie looked at Qiu Peng, and he directly ced this person into his list of enemies. He did not even have the desire to toy with this kind of narrow minded and pretentious fellow. That greasy looking fellow was simply too low grade! It was not worth his time! At best, he would just find a suitable time and slit his throat and end the matter...

    ¡°So it¡¯s the Free and Natural Physique genius that shocked the entire Misty Illusory Manor not long ago, Brother Mo Jun Ye?¡± The youth smiled lightly and said. ¡°This one is the Li Family¡¯s Li Xing Yue.¡±

    ¡°This one is the Meng Family¡¯s Meng Xian Ru.¡±

    ¡°This one is the Zhang Family¡¯s Zhang Qi Yun.¡±

    ¡°This one is the Yun Family¡¯s Yun Xiao.¡±

    The four of them reported their names together and sped their fists. At the same time, Li Xing Yueughed aloud. ¡°Looks like we have an additional strongpetitor now ah. Brother Mo, your arrival has really made thepetition much harder for us.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes shone as he chuckled good naturedly. ¡°How could that be? Brother Li is mistaken with your words. I am not your opponent. Your opponent has always been Miss Miao alone from the very start. The choice had been in her hands all along. This matter doesn¡¯t really have anything to do with me right?¡±

    ¡°HAHA... Brother Mo¡¯s words indeed makes great sense.¡± Li Xing Yueughed aloud. ¡°Although Brother Mo¡¯s words sound a little as if you¡¯re trying to absolve yourself, it is undoubtedly true. Miss Miao must have found it humorous to watch us fight among ourselves!¡±

    The others also began tough and joke along. Jun Mo Xie watched on with surprise and some praise. From the looks of it, these guys were not that narrow minded. At least, they were miles apart from the kind of losers that only knew how to be jealous, as he¡¯d imagined.

    ¡°Hmph, continue tough then. When Little sister Xiao Miao ends up suffering and living in regret for the rest of her life, I¡¯ll see if you can cry!¡±

    Qiu Peng snorted coldly. He¡¯d always strutted about thinking that he was more handsome, intelligent, talented, and much more charming than others. He who always felt that he was better than others, felt exceedingly ufortable to see that things hadn¡¯t proceeded ording to his expected result. Unable to bear it, he butted in and added another sentence.

    ¡°Qiu Peng! It¡¯s Little sister Xiao Miao¡¯s decision who she chooses to be with, and it is something that we have no rights to interfere in!¡± Meng Xian Ru furrowed his brows and roared. ¡°Even if she didn¡¯t choose any of us, as long as Little sister Xiao Miao truly likes the person, we will only congratte her and bless her with happiness! What is a petty fellow like you with a mind as narrow as a chicken¡¯s trying to do by spurring us on with your words? Could it be that you will only be happy when we fight each other to the death? And let Little sister Xiao Miao¡¯s heart be hurt because of us?! What are your intentions in continuously trying to set us against Brother Mo?¡±

    These people originally still had ambition towards Miao Xiao Miao, but they¡¯d all been warned sternly by their families that they must not provoke the genius with the Free and Natural Physique no matter what! Even now, they did not dare to be rude, and in fact had to try to befriend thetter. In contrast, they did not have any intentions to be courteous to Qiu Peng, and they directly dumped all their frustrations onto him.

    Truthfully, before Qiu Peng came, the elders of his family had also warned him sternly about the same thing. But after seeing Miao Xiao Miao and Jun Mo Xie behaving so intimately, he instantly became blinded with anger and jealousy, no longer bothering about anything else...

    ¡°Hmph! Since our opinions are so different, to say even one word more is a waste of breath. This Young Master is not interesting in bickering here with you lot. Today is the Manor Lord¡¯s 500th grand birthday. Dare I ask Young Master Mo, what precious gift have you brought for this celebration?¡± Qiu Peng asked with a cold smile.

    ording to all sources, Mo Jun Ye had arrived at the Misty Illusory Manorpletely empty handed, without even a bit of family backing. What kind of expensive stuff could he even take out? Everyone was cursing Qiu Peng for being shameless in their hearts. If you were only depending on only yourself, could you take out any proper gift?!

    ¡°Why? Is Young Master Qiu offering to help me with the gift?¡± Jun Mo Xie did not even blink as he asked in an uninterested manner.

    ¡°Haha... this Young Master had always been a thrifty person, where would I have so much silver toe up with a gift on a stranger¡¯s behalf?¡± Qiu Pengughed and said. ¡°We¡¯ll see other at the banquet then. Later, this Young Master would like to see for myself what kind of precious gift the legendary Free and Natural Physique holder is going to take out!¡±

    After saying that, Qiu Peng left,ughing madly.

    ¡°How truly nauseating!¡± Yun Xiao spat with disgust. ¡°The Qiu Family had always been a strict and proper family. How did they produce such a slimy fellow? How upsetting!¡±

    Li Xing Yue smiled and said in a more serious tone. ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to be too upset. I heard that today, apart from the birthday celebration, the Manor Lord intends to elect a suitable husband for Miss Miao. I¡¯m afraid Qiu Peng¡¯s reaction today was because of this matter. But topete with gifts... that¡¯s truly a little too childish...¡±

    Everyone here naturally already knew about this matter. But the reason Li Xing Yue had said this was clearly to remind Jun Mo Xie.

    This matter had already been publicized a year ago. That was the reason why so many younger generation geniuses had turned up today. All of them were hoping to scale to the heavens in one stroke. If they could be Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s husband... they would truly be the holder of all wealth, power and beauty...

    But now that Li Xing Yue and the rest saw how close Miao Xiao Miao and Mo Xie was, they¡¯d clearly decided to give up.

    This sentence was a pure reminder, and an expression of friendship...

    Miao Xiao Miao smiled lightly and looked gently at Jun Mo Xie as she said, ¡°Xiao Miao will thank Elder Brother Li for the reminder on Jun Ye¡¯s behalf.¡±

    Those words were already as if she was speaking as Mo Jun Ye¡¯s wife. It was like how a gentle and caring wife would thank her husband¡¯s friends for their help...

 Chapter 1042 - Birthday Gifts

    <h4>Chapter 1042: Birthday Gifts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The four of them sighed at the same time, a sense of helplessness in their hearts.

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s attitude had told them that today¡¯s banquet was likely not just a birthday feast. It was quite possibly going to be a groom selection feast, or even... an engagement party?

    Because there wasn¡¯t even the slightest look of anxiousness in Miao Xiao Miao and Mo Jun Ye¡¯s eyes. It was as if they did not even take this matter seriously. That only meant one thing: The matter between the two of them had already gotten the approval of the Miao Family!

    Li Xing Yue had said those words to firstly remind and befriend, and also as a way of probing!

    Now that the matter had been confirmed, the four of them finally gave up for real!

    ¡°Good rascal! You really have ability!¡± Li Xing Yue said with a light smile as he pped his hand roughly against Jun Mo Xie¡¯s shoulder andughed. ¡°You¡¯re really... f*ck! The number one beauty of our Misty Illusory Manor was actually plucked away by you just like that! Today, I must make you drink until you¡¯re lying under the table! Otherwise, how will the few of us be able to vent the frustration in our hearts!¡±

    Meng Xian Ru and the rest instantly echoed their agreement. Since they were helpless against him in the field of love, and their chances ofing out on top based on Xuan cultivation talent was too minute, the only choice left was to destroy him at the drinking table! That would be the only way they could regain some of their wounded pride!

    ¡°I¡¯ll dly keep youpany.¡± Jun Mo Xie said with a slight smile. ¡°However... if the few of you end up under the table first, you mustn¡¯t me this brother for being a bad sport. There¡¯s no room for mercy in this kind of matters.¡±

    ¡°With just you?¡± The few youngsters roared withughter as their faces were filled with self confidence! The few of them were all people that had all gone through the fiery refinement of wine and alcohol. Moreover, their cultivation were extraordinary, and they were exceedingly confident in their ability to hold their liquor. This little fellow that came from the outside with only his Golden Xuan cultivation was truly fearless, to imagine that he could defeat all of them in a contest of drinking? What a ludicrous joke...

    ¡°We drink with our cultivations sealed.¡± Zhang Qi Yun reminded kindly, instantly earning the white eyes of the other three. <i>Not to mention that our Xuan Qi is far superior, even if we didn¡¯t use any Xuan Qi, with our ability to hold liquor, and in a situation of four against one, there¡¯s no reason why we¡¯ll lose. So what if the opponent has the legendary Free and Natural Physique? We¡¯ve never heard that the Free and Natural Physique is immune to alcohol!</i>

    At that moment...

    ¡°Thank you everyone for attending this grand birthday celebration. May our Manor Lord have many more happy returns. We invite all out honored guests to proceed to the Longevity Hall to offer your blessings and present your gifts.¡± A voice suddenly rang out. Jun Mo Xie nearly burst outughing: this Manor Lord is truly different from everyone, to think that he had even begun to openly ask for gifts... this was truly a little overbearing... <i>Looks like apart from the Miao Family, the other sevenrge families as well as those other factions that have great status are going to have a hole in their wallets this time...</i>

    At this time, the Longevity Hall was already extremely lively!

    All the high level people of the Misty Illusory Manor had practically all gathered for the sake of the Manor Lord¡¯s grand birthday!

    With just a single look, Young Master Jun was alreadypletely speechless.

    In this ce, there were at least 40, 50 Saint Venerable level experts! Many reclusive experts had alsoe out this time. As for Saint Emperors, there were over a hundred of them in total. Even people of Cao Guo Feng and Bai Qi Feng¡¯s caliber did not stand out at all in this kind of setting... such a lineup could be said to be exceedingly powerful...

    Everyone was beaming and talking cheerfully, their faces wreathed in joy. The Zhan Family¡¯s head Zhan Wu Yun was also smiling and interacting with everyone in a familiar manner, looking extremely happy. From the looks of it, he seemed even happier than if this was his own birthday...

    Miao Jing Yun sat at the highest position, wearing apletely red long robe. A huge ¡°longevity¡± was emzoned right in the center of his chest, as if he was afraid that others would not know that he was the old monster celebrating his 500th birthday today.

    Truthfully, even without the huge ¡®longevity¡¯ word, he was the only fellow wearing red in the great hall, as if he was a red packet...

    This kind of atmosphere might be a little tacky, but it was quite lively. It gave Jun Mo Xie a feeling of a thick kinship...

    To be able to achieve such a great level of unity among the high echelons of the Misty Illusory Manor was no doubt an extremely admirable thing.

    On the Xuan Xuan Continent, such a thing would be exceedingly rare!

    As loud voice of the Master of Ceremonies rang out, everyone went up to give the Manor Lord their blessings and presented their carefully prepared presents. The atmosphere was joyful and lively, and as each present was revealed, the cheers and excitement in the hall grew greater and greater.

    It was as if this birthday celebration was a day for unting wealth.

    Miao Jing Yun sat happily atop the seat in the middle, and spoke softly with his old brothers, seemingly discussing something.

    ¡°Qiu Cheng Yun of the Qiu Family wishes the Manor Lord a blessed birthday and offers a Thousand Year Longevity Pine as present! May Manor Lord¡¯s longevity be longer than a pine tree, remaining youthful for 10,000 years!¡± A bright voice rang out, and a thin and wizened old man walked out. Behind him, Qiu Peng carefully carried a small pine tree no taller than one chi, and as thick as a teacup. This pine tree was strangely shaped and looked like a miniature pine tree.

    The miniature pine tree was ced in an extremely exquisite small white jade vase. Although the pine tree was small, it was covered in branches and green, forming a picture of prosperity with its neat and vibrantly colored crown. All of its pine needles were pointing outwards, with not a single one sticking upwards. Moreover, its trunk was strong and straight, and its bark hung closely against the trunk. With a single look, one could see that although this tree was small, its age was definitely not low...

    ¡°Thousand Years Longevity Pine?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they heard those four words, and they all turned their eyes towards the small pine tree. The crowd had seen plenty of Longevity Pine Trees, and it was nothing extraordinary. Not to mention a thousand years old one, even a Ten Thousand Year Longevity Pine was nothing to be amazed about.

    But for a Longevity Pine Tree to have lived for a thousand years and still remain so small while growing naturally was something that they¡¯d indeed seen for the first time!

    When trees grow, it was natural that they would grow bigger and taller.

    It was basically impossible for a pine tree to have grown for 1,000 years and be in this state. There were clearly factors within this that everyone did not understand. But no matter what, this Longevity Pine Tree had clearly snatched all the attention in this gifting ceremony!

    In that moment, nearly everyone had surrounded the Longevity Pine Tree, eximing with amazement.

    Everyone here were peak experts of the present age. With a simple sweep of their spiritual sense, they had already seen through the essence of this pine tree. There was indeed no doubt that it had experienced the ages of a thousand years. A person said with an impressed smile, ¡°Old Qiu, you stinky loach, where did you get such a good thing from? Today¡¯s attention had all been snatched away by you!¡±

    Qiu Cheng Yun smiled arrogantly. ¡°This is fate... honestly, this old man still does not understand what happened with this tree. Justst spring when this old man went out for a stroll and ended up encountering a heavy rain. I randomly found a cave to shelter from the rain. As I waited for the rain to stop, this old man suddenly felt that the stone under my foot that had a weight of ten thousand jin was actually moving... In a moment of curiosity, I bent down to lifted it to look at it. Who would have expected that it was two pieces of rocks sandwiched together. In the middle of those two rocks, was a small round hole, This little pine tree was growing in the middle. So, this old man dug it out and nted it. Who would have expected that it woulde in handy today...¡±

    He smiled proudly and stroked his beard: ¡°Although this is not anything valuable, it can be considered a rare lifeform. So, this old man decided to bring it here as a gift for the Manor Lord to wish him a long life...¡±

    Everyone surrounded Qiu Cheng Yun to look at the pine tree, as they stared at the rare tree.

    Just as Qiu Cheng Yun was about to back down victoriously, he heard his own grandson Qiu Peng suddenly ask in a loud voice. ¡°Today, all of us of the younger generation can be said to have gathered here to offer our birthday blessings to our Esteemed Manor Lord. This junior heard that the legendary Free and Natural Physique genius Mo Jun Ye is also here? I wonder what precious gift Brother Mo has prepared for the Manor Lord? This junior hopes that it will be an eye opening experience.¡±

    When these words came out, it was not just the people in the hall that were stunned. Cao Guo Feng and the rest¡¯s faces also turned green and red with rage. Even Qiu Peng¡¯s grandfather Qiu Cheng Yun also had a mortified expression on his face. No matter what, he would not have expected that his own grandchild would interrupt and shout so loudly in such a setting!

    With a single look, anyone with half a brain could tell that this sentence was meant to specifically target and make things difficult for that Great Prodigy Mo.

    How had that Mo Jun Ye offended his grandson? But no matter what, now was not the time to pick a fight!? Especially on such a grand asion where all the elders of the Misty Illusory Manor was gathered... regardless of how this turned out, it would still be a stain for his Qiu Family...

    Besides, was that Free and Natural Physiqued... so easy to offend? Even if he was able to embarrass thetter today, what about in the future? That kid was destined to be a huge figure in the Misty Illusory Manor in the future. To offend him today meant that the Qiu Family would gain a huge enemy that couldn¡¯t be surmounted in the future!

    In that moment, Qiu Cheng Yun¡¯s rage rose to his head, and he lifted his hand, wanting to p this little brat out of the hall.

    Unexpectedly, once Qiu Peng finished speaking, the Manor Lord Miao Jing Yun actuallyughed aloud and nodded. ¡°Indeed, indeed, this old man is also interested to see what kind of surprises our peerless Free and Natural Physique prodigy has prepared for this old man today.¡±

    The moment those words came out, everyone rubbed their eyes subconsciously and tapped their ears. Was that... really the Manor Lord speaking?

    Qiu Peng was instantly delighted. He wasn¡¯t a dumb person, and he had only spoken out of rashness and anger earlier. There was indeed some regret in his heart directly after he spoke, but now that the birthday ¡®boy¡¯ had also spoken, his words had indeed be ¡®great words¡¯ that coincided with the old man¡¯s intentions. In that moment, he could not help but to feel more arrogant!

    As he spoke, Miao Jing Yun¡¯s eyes gleamed sinisterly as he thought to himself. <i>Brat, I¡¯ll let you behave wildly! I¡¯ll see how you continue being stubborn! Today, this old man is determined to make you lose face! We¡¯ll see how you get off the stage! If I don¡¯t teach you a good lesson today, how can I vent the anger in my heart? Today, I¡¯ll let you know that this old man is not dead...</i>

    ¡°Grandfather! How can you do that?¡± Miao Xiao Miao protested loudly. ¡°You knew that...¡± As she spoke to here, Jun Mo Xie cut her off.

    Originally, Jun Mo Xie had been intending to use today¡¯s celebration as an opportunity to give this old Miao a good surprise. Even if it¡¯s doing a favor for Miao Qing Cheng or returning a gift to the Misty Illusory Manor. He had countless precious things inside his Hongjun Pagoda, and just randomly taking one out would easily cause the entire crowd to grow speechless with shock. As for a mere birthday gift, it was not an issue at all...

    Seeing this old fellow behaving like this now, Jun Mo Xie suddenly felt like he did not quite want to take out his gift. But as he looked at the pleading expression on Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s face as she looked at her grandfather, his heart could not help but to soften as he sighed. Forget it, this daddy will help that old man gain a bit of face today...

 Chapter 1043 - Iâ€™ll Gift You a Stone As a Present!

    <h4>Chapter 1043: I¡¯ll Gift You a Stone As a Present!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Even if not for the monk¡¯s sake, but for the Buddha¡¯s... since he¡¯d already stolen the heart of the old fellow¡¯s granddaughter... what was a mere birthday gift? Whether it was to return a favor for Miao Qing Cheng or to give his woman some face, he wouldn¡¯t be calctive against this old fellow this time!

    Since Jun Mo Xie had made up his mind, he no longer hesitated and stepped forward with a suave smile and was about to speak.

    Unfortunately, another old fellow at the side stood out first and spoke with a faint smile. This was the Gu Family¡¯s Gu Yun Yang. ¡°Esteemed Manor Lord, I wish you many happy returns on your grand birthday. But this one has a matter to ask. Last year, Manor Lord said that you would have a double happiness birthday this year and would select a talented youth from among the younger generation to be paired with the youngss Xiao Miao... I wonder how Manor Lord intends to choose?¡±

    As he said that, a strange smile appeared on Gu Yun Yang¡¯s old face. At the same time, the faces of the other old fellows also twisted a little.

    All of these old fellows were seasoned foxes. How would they not be able to understand the situation in front of them? Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s defensive tone a moment earlier had already highlighted many things. Although a marriage alliance with the Miao Manor would be a great help to their families, but if they ended up offending the future powerhouse of the Misty Illusory Manor, it would not necessarily be worth it. Moreover, they can¡¯t even be sure that they would be able to gain a marriage alliance with the Miao Family. Speaking up now might instead cause them to end up in a bad spot.

    Miao Jing Yun narrowed his eyes andughed aloud. ¡°Everyone here knows that this old man had indeed said those wordsst year. A man lives by his word, and this old man will naturally not go back on what I¡¯ve said. Hm... let¡¯s just do it like this, apart from our own Miao Family, all seven great families are here today, including all the most outstanding youths of our generation. The only regretful thing is that the ones from the Zhan Family... aren¡¯t here...¡±

    Zhan Wu Yun¡¯s face twitched slightly at this. The two most promising youths of the Zhan Family had already been turned into a pair of corpses. As for the others, they were all too disappointing. Even if they came, they would only be a joke. What was the point ofing in that case?

    Miao Jing Yun continued. ¡°So after this, we¡¯ll just let my precious granddaughter choose from among all these promising youths...¡±

    The moment his words came out, the entire hall became noisy.

    The eyes of many talented youths were zing with fire as they prepared themselves.

    Only Meng Xian Ru, Li Xing Yue, and the others were not excited as they smiled bitterly to themselves. <i>Old man, you can keep pretending; your granddaughter had already made her choice long ago. Today¡¯s selection is nothing but a formality to fulfill your promise. Looks like the rest of us are just fated to apany the future Crown Prince to read...</i>

    ¡°Since everyone had already presented their gifts, we¡¯ll ce all the gifts together. After Young Master Mo has presented his gift, this old man and Xiao Miao will personally choose together. Whoever¡¯s gift satisfies both of us the most will be the son-inw of our Miao Family...¡±

    Miao Jing Yun smiled lightly and waved his finger. The table on the side was filled with presents, stacked full of presents. With a single nce, there were at least over a hundred.

    When these words came out, anothermotion washed over the entire hall!

    As far as birthdays in the Misty Illusory Manor, as all of those old fellows were very long lived, there were basically too many birthday celebrations every year. All of them were just giving each other face, taking the chance to meet up for a chat and drink. How many people would truly take out the precious stuff as presents...

    This was basically an unspoken rule in this ce. Although Miao Jing Yun was the Manor Lord, and he was celebrating his 500th birthday, so it was slightly more grand than normal, and the people who attended are more, the gifts would not be that much more precious than normal.

    Which of these old fellows would not have a 1,000th birthday? Although a 500th birthday was still a hugendmark, what was it worth? If the birthday ¡®boy¡¯ was not Miao Jing Yun, the Manor Lord of the Misty Illusory Manor, how would there be such a grand celebration!?

    Most of the youths simply stood there, staring at the gifts that their families had sent with wide eyes and open mouths. At this time, they did not even have the ability toin... <i>My dearest ancestor, ah... aren¡¯t your gift a little too simple? No, it¡¯s simply outright cheap... How could that broken stuff gain me the graces of the beauty? Didn¡¯t you always say that the best materials should be used for the knife¡¯s edge? Howe you didn¡¯t put in any effort this time? Such a great chance waspletely wasted...</i>

    Countless people were beating their chest with regret...

    Li Xing Yue looked at Jun Mo Xie who was standing beside Meng Xian Ru, and saw that the two¡¯s faces werepletely calm, as if they were not affected at all. Laughing bitterly in their hearts, Meng Xian Ru, Zhang Qi Yun, and the others exchanged a nce and smiled bitterly, not knowing if they should beughing or crying.

    This Manor Lord was truly... too good!

    But wasn¡¯t it a little too much?

    <i>It¡¯s your present, but you¡¯re going to choose together with your granddaughter... and it¡¯s choosing the one that she likes the most? Was there even a point in thinking about the results? No matter what this Great Prodigy Mo brings out, even if it¡¯s a pile of sh*t... your granddaughter will still say that it¡¯s the best present... what are wepeting about...</i>

    ¡°What do you like?¡± Jun Mo Xie rubbed his nose helplessly. <i>From the looks of it, that old fellow is intent on forcing this Young Master to the end today. Even if thisss Xiao Miao is willing to speak up for me, this old fellow will surely not let me off easily... And this was clearly a nned attack by all those old things! And it¡¯s clear that they¡¯d just formted this n not long ago!</i>

    Looking at Gu Yun Yang and the otherrge family Patriarchs exchanging nces and smiling arrogantly, Jun Mo Xie could tell with a single nce that they were obviously working together!

    And Miao Jing Yun was the one who orchestrated everything!

    ¡°Jun Ye, I also want to see what kind of present you have prepared for grandfather. Actually, I don¡¯t even have to look to know that it must be the best, and I will definitely like it.¡± Miao Xiao Miao looked at Young Master Jun affectionately and said with a gentle smile.

    Young Lady Miao had not purposely lowered her volume, and the two of them were standing where Li Xing Yue and the others were. This sentence was naturally heard clearly by all the young geniuses.

    Li Xing Yue and the rest sighed heavily as they thought to themselves: was this still the same ice princess Young Lady Miao? Those words were a little mushy... wasn¡¯t this grandfather and granddaughter pair just toying with their emotions by doing this...

    Young Lady Miao naturally had her own ns. <i>Grandfather, aren¡¯t you intending to stir up some trouble? I know how to do that as well; as long as I acknowledged Jun Ye¡¯s present, even if you said that you preferred another person¡¯s present, the results will at most end in a draw. In any case, Jun Ye will definitely not lose!</i>

    ¡°Young Master Mo, it¡¯s your turn. Please take out your present for everyone to see.¡± Qiu Peng said in an arrogant manner.

    This kid had been blinded by his desire and jealousy and had not noticed the faint undercurrents of the situation at all. When the Gu Family old master mentioned the matter of choosing a groom and old master Miao had not denied it, even purposely making things difficult for Great Prodigy Mo, even if Miao Xiao Miao insisted on leaning on his side, the matter would still not achieve the agreement of the Miao Family elders!

    Although the presents on the table were all not anything precious, his family¡¯s Longevity Pine Tree was the most special and had the most effort. From the way he saw it, he¡¯d already gained a clear and stable advantage. The girl was destined to not be able to escape from his clutches!

    ¡°Speaking of gifts... I truly hadn¡¯t prepared anything beforehand.¡± Jun Mo Xie took a step forward,pletely disregarding Qiu Peng¡¯s face, treating him as empty air. Smiling lightly, he said. ¡°This junior¡¯s family was poor, and I¡¯d grown up without much material wealth and am unable to take out any proper presents... How about this, I once picked up two pieces of stones when I was outside, and they could barely be considered as rare items. I¡¯ve kept them on me all these years, and since today is the grand birthday of the Manor Lord, this junior will present this stone as a gift to Manor Lord.¡±

    <i>What?!</i>

    <i>A stone?!</i>

    <i>To actually use a stone as a present...</i>

    The crowd instantly burst out withughter!

    What kind of rare item can a stone be? Stones can be found anywhere in the continent, and just a random stone that you picked up can be used as a gift? This was surely too ridiculous!

    From the looks of it, things were going to be really interesting now. Even if Miao Xiao Miao wanted to be biased, she could not blindly turn the stone into a piece of gold right?!

    Miao Jing Yun¡¯s old face stiffened in an instant. This old man had already calcted perfectly. This brat could simply take out any random presentable thing, and he and his granddaughter would choose it no matter what, insisting that they liked it the most. Then, they could naturally round this matter up and make the engagement official...

    But never in his wildest dreams would he have imagined that the kid would take out a piece of stone. What kind of logic was this...

    Could it be that this kid decided to go back on his words, purposely using this kind of method to escape?

    This matter had turned serious now!

    On the side, Cao Guo Feng and the rest were all so anxious that they could hardly sit still. When they saw that Old Miao making things difficult for their disciple, demanding a present, they¡¯d immediately gone to prepare. Bai Qi Feng had even dug out the huge precious gem on his sword and was prepared it to pass it to him secretly to use as a gift. Although it wouldn¡¯t necessarily be the best, it was at least much more presentable. With Young Lady Miao¡¯s help, it wasn¡¯t a difficult thing to pass through this crisis...

    But who would have thought that before they could even more, this kid would stand out by himself and dere that he was going to send up a stone as a gift... In that instant, Bai Qi Feng who had painstakingly dug out the gem on his sword was fuming so hard that his nose had nearly turned crooked...

    Only Miao Xiao Miao was smiling calmly as a deep confidence sat in her heart. She¡¯d already decided that even if Mo Jun Ye really took out amon pebble he¡¯d found at the side of the road, she would hug it and dere that it¡¯s the best item out of all the presents...

    All the most priceless treasures in the world could notpare to a present that was given by a lover. Even if it was just a cup of air, as long as it was a gift from him, it would be the most precious thing in the world! With Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s current status, would she still care about any rare treasures? Gems and diamonds may be precious, but weren¡¯t they still just stones at the end of the day?

    Under the disbelieving eyes of the crowd, Jun Mo Xie slowly reached a hand into his shirt. When he pulled it out again, there was really a piece of stone sitting on his palm. It was a very uneven and rough stone, only about the size of a fist. It could not be said to be round and could not be said to be t. It wasn¡¯t even squarish looking. Apart from looking somewhat sparkly, there was truly nothing unique about it...

 Chapter 1044 - Shocked to the Extreme!

    <h4>Chapter 1044: Shocked to the Extreme!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    While everyone was shocked, they were even moreso could not believe their eyes. It was really a regr stone?!

    When they heard him say that the stone he was gifting could barely be called a rare item, the crowd through that it was perhaps a uniquely shaped stone that was formed naturally. Although that would still be somewhat cheap, it could still reluctantly be epted as a gift...

    But no one had expected that this kid would really take out such amon stone that nobody would look at even if it were left at the side of the road... Furthermore, it was so small, what could it be used for! Pei, if it were bigger, it would take up even more space, making it even more useless!

    <i>This kid wouldn¡¯t be stirring up trouble on purpose, right?! </i>Some among the crowd thought in a gleeful manner.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually... really... a stone... HAHAHAHA...¡± Qiu Peng was also stunned for a moment, before he suddenly hugged his stomach and roared withughter until tears flowed down his cheeks. ¡°Mo Jun Ye... HAHAHA, you bumpkin must have really hurt your brain from being too poor! To actually take out a stone like this on the Manor Lord¡¯s birthday... you actually had the face to do it... I-I... I really have to hand it to you! What kind of present is this? Do you treat all of us as blind people?¡±

    ¡°Whether you¡¯re blind or not is something that I can¡¯t determine. However, I like this stone very much! It¡¯s such a beautiful stone!¡± Miao Xiao Miao walked out and looked unblinkingly at the stone in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hand as though she were looking at the prettiest thing in the world. ¡°This is too pretty! Mo Xie, can I touch it?¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao had already decided that the moment Mo Jun Ye passed the stone to her, she would instantly bury it in her embrace and dere that this was her favorite present...

    In any case, no one could possibly pry the stone away from her grasp. Besides, she was not lying at all. Any present that came from Mo Jun Ye was the best present to her...

    ¡°Miss Miao! Little sister Xiao Miao! You... you can twist the facts like that?¡± Qiu Peng cried out in an anxious manner.

    But what they hadn¡¯t noticed was that in the instant that Mo Jun Ye took out the stone, none of the experts at the Saint Emperor level and above had mocked him or questioned him. Instead, all of them stood up together as they stared at the stone with a wolf-like greed in their eyes!

    All the peak experts could not help but fix their eyes on this stone in a serious manner!

    Their greedy gazes was as if they wanted to directly swallow this stone into their stomachs!

    That¡¯s right, all of them had the same thought, which was to swallow this stone with one gulp!

    Even Miao Jing Yun forgot to speak for a short time as he opened his mouth slightly and looked unblinkingly at the stone. After a long time, he finally lifted his head slowly and looked at Jun Mo Xie.

    ¡°Lord Miao, I wonder if this junior¡¯s stone was a satisfactory present?¡± Jun Mo Xie said with a faint smile and tossed the stone towards the table filled with gifts...

    ¡°Don¡¯t throw it! Be careful, ah!¡±

    ¡°F*ck! Be careful!¡±

    In that moment, over a hundred old voices screamed in unison. All the experts including the Saint Venerables panicked, as their faces turned pale in an instant!

    Countless afterimages and shadows shed through the hall, as the winds howled within the great hall. White shadows flew across the ground, among which was an eye-catching red shadow. This was clearly the main character of today¡¯s birthday celebration, Miao Jing Yun!

    All the peak experts had not hesitated to use their fastest movement techniques as they dashed towards the falling stone. Qiu Peng who was standing near the table and blocking the way was directly kicked away like a ball by a Saint Venerable...

    Another Saint Venerable who was positioned behind the table stretched out his hand and with a swift sweep, all the presents were smacked onto the ground, many of them breaking into pieces. Even that ¡®Thousand Year Longevity Pine¡¯ was broken and destroyed, and its neat pine needles were sent flying everywhere!

    That Saint Venerablepletely did not have the slightest intention to stop as he shot forward, stretching his hand out wide towards the small stone.

    In that instant, there was only that small stone in all those peak experts¡¯ eyes!

    Nothing else mattered!

    Afterimages filled the hall, and after some time, it finally stopped!

    A Fourth level Saint Venerable was cradling the small stone in his hands as he stood at the center.

    Numerous Saint Venerables and Saint Emperors surrounded him, staring voraciously at the little stone in his hand. From the looks of it, they were slightly wary of the old man¡¯s strength, and also afraid that the stone would identally be harmed. Otherwise, they would have charged up to snatch it from him long ago!

    As for the Fourth level Saint Venerable in the middle, he stared at the stone in his palm and swallowed visibly. As the mouthful of saliva travelled down his throat, the sounds of swallowing appeared everywhere as well. From the looks of it, all the peak experts had swallowed together...

    After a long time, the Fourth level Saint Venerable forced his head up with great effort, then lowered his eyes to look at the stone in his hand again, before tearing his eyes away and saying in a greatly parched voice. ¡°This... it¡¯s actually... that... that... the gift... may Manor Lord... please ept it...¡±

    As he said that, his lips trembled, as if he were exceptionally unwilling to let go. He seemed as if he were already on the verge of tears...

    Such a rare treasure... No! This was a godly treasure that was difficult to find even once in millions and millions of years! To have to give it away like this with his own hands... the pain in this Saint Venerable¡¯s heart was simply too overwhelming...

    Miao Jing Yun let loose a sigh of relief andughed happily, quickly grabbing the precious stone. ¡°Hur hur... this present that the young rascal Mo had given to this old man... hehehe, this old man... shall shamelessly ept it... hur hur...¡± Even as he spoke, his hands moved with the speed of lightning as he stowed the stone deeply into the inner pocket of his robe, as if he were afraid of it getting snatched away...

    At the same time, his old face became flushed with an irritated redness...

    ¡°Esteemed Manor Lord... this... that...¡± The Fourth level Saint Venerable that¡¯d just handed over the stone suddenly said in a fawning manner that even other youngsters would disdain to do.

    ¡°... Esteemed Manor Lord... cough cough... this old man had been stuck at this bottleneck for 400 years already... I wonder... I wonder... cough cough cough... if it¡¯s possible... to just ask for a bit of powder... cough cough...¡±

    The instant he said those words, all the Saint Venerable experts stared at him with rage!

    <i>Shameless! You¡¯d only been stuck at the bottleneck for 400 years! Which of the experts here hadn¡¯t been stuck at their bottleneck for several hundred years? There are some that are even stuck for a thousand years! What is a mere 400 years counted as? A bit of powder... you¡¯re making it sound so simple! That stone is only sorge, how much powder is there avable even if it was all scraped out? Why don¡¯t you go and rob?!</i>

    ¡°En... although this was a present that the little brat had given to this old man, but since it¡¯d appeared in our Misty Illusory Manor, it should naturally be shared... cough cough, after today, this old man will organize another gathering, and everyone can discuss how we should deal with it...¡± Miao Jing Yun¡¯s old face twitched as he said with some heartache.

    Seeing all the expectant gazes around him, Miao Jing Yun felt exceedingly bitter in his heart. F*ck! This is clearly a present that others had given to me for my birthday ah... it¡¯s something that belongs to me by right... How did it be a public property all of a sudden? This little brat is also too inconsiderate. How could he take something so good out in view in public eye? If he¡¯d passed it to this old man in private, how much trouble would have been avoided!

    This scene had caused the rest of the crowd who hadn¡¯t reached a high enough cultivation realm to all look at each other in a dumbfounded manner.

    What was this situation? Had the entire Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s high echelon members all gone crazy?

    Especially the Young Master Qiu Peng that was hobbling back into the great hall with difficulty after being kicked out, his face was filled with even greater disbelief! This... what was going on?

    Li Xing Yue and the others also had looks of confusion on their faces...

    This was a little too ridiculous wasn¡¯t it? Was there a need to go that far? Wasn¡¯t it just a marriage between Little sister Xiao Miao and Mo Jun Ye? To think that so many old fellows hade together to put on such a jaw dropping show! Going to such great efforts to fight over that inconspicuous stone? This... wasn¡¯t this too much?

    ¡°Manor Lord... that... that stone... is obviously just a very ordinary stone! It¡¯s one thing for Little sister Xiao Miao to want to distort the facts since she was clearly deceived by an evil person. But you Seniors are all peak experts of this world! How can you invert right and wrong like this? This junior is not convinced!¡±

    Qiu Peng cried out in a wronged manner. He thought that he had just been one move away from being able to hug the beauty home. But for such a ridiculous scene to appear all of a sudden, Qiu Peng¡¯s mind waspletely filled with disbelief and a great unwillingness.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Over a hundred voices roared together with rage. In an instant, a powerful gush of Qi surged up like an angry river, sting towards this Young Master Qiu Peng!

    The rage of over a hundred Saint Emperors and Saint Venerables could not be underestimated. With a loud bang, Qiu Peng was sted out as though he was treading on clouds... after a long time, a soft bang could be heard far in the distance...

    Not only had the Qiu Family¡¯s Qiu Cheng Yun not tried to stand up for his grandson, his face was instead wreathed with anger as well. The loudest ¡®Shut up¡¯ just now had evene from this Qiu Family Patriarch!

    At the same time, countless disdainful and mocking gazesnded on Qiu Cheng Yun¡¯s body, causing thetter to lower his head with embarrassment... this was truly too shameful...

    Even if one was ignorant, they should at least have somemon sense... <i>Even if you don¡¯t have anymon sense, is it so hard to keep your mouth shut like everyone else? Did you have to shout so loudly to show off your stupidity? This is great now... our Qiu Family¡¯s face had all been destroyed by that one shout...</i>

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s little mouth was also opened wide with shock, unable to say a single word. After a long time, she finally turned her head and looked at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face in a questioning manner.

 Chapter 1045 - Mount Everestâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1045: Mount Everest...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jun Mo Xie shrugged innocently, and a little helplessly. <i>I don¡¯t know... I¡¯m not sure...</i>

    <i>What is going on?</i>

    This matter has really exceed Young Master Jun¡¯s expectations. That piece of stone was the few fragments of the Spirit Vein that he had knocked off from back when he was with Mei Xue Yan. Most of it had been taken by Mei Xue Yan to increase the strength of Tian Fa Forest...

    Jun Mo Xie only had these few tiny pieces on him. The one he had brought out this time was the smallest of them all... Young Master Jun knew that this stone was a coveted item and was enough to shock the entire crowd, but he had never expected that this tiny amount of it had triggered such a huge uproar! This was too stunning!

    This brother had only thought of how to start this matter, but he did not think of the process and the oue!

    After the initial shock, everyone¡¯s gazes were locked on Jun Mo Xie!

    <i>This brat... is really f*cking heaven-defying, ah! To be able to bring out something this great!</i>

    ¡°This... Mo Jun Ye, this piece of stone... cough cough... where exactly did you get it from?¡± The moment Miao Jing Yun said this, everyone¡¯s ears perked up.

    <i>Indeed! Since there is a first, there may be a second! If we know roughly where it was picked up from, perhaps that ce still has a third or fourth piece... If there are more surprises, then it¡¯ll really be...</i>

    ¡°Um, it was like this. When I was roughly eight years old...¡± Jun Mo Xie had begin spinning his story, which was his forte. ¡°... there was nothing to eat then. I was awfully hungry, so I went into the mountains looking for some wild fruits to eat... then I suddenly met with andslide which almost buried me alive, it was really unlucky...¡±

    Young Master Jun bbered on vividly. Everyone let out a cry, suddenlying to realization.

    No wonder, so it was andslide... I <i>say how could something this good just fall into the hands of thisd...</i>

    <i>And he dares to call himself unlucky when he obtained something like this? Is this called unlucky? Why didn¡¯t I met with this sort of bad luck then! </i>All these peak experts had the same thought as they listened to Young Master Jun¡¯s recount.

    ¡°... just when I thought I was doomed, suddenly, two pieces of stone smashed right into my head, barely knocking me unconscious...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie rubbed his head, as if the fear from that incident still lingers on his mind. ¡°Then I reached by hand out and removed these two pieces of stones. There was one of them that was slightly smaller, and it was even a little soft to the touch... I was really too hungry then, and this stone was giving off a fragrance, so I swallowed the smaller one. I was really too hungry, how could I care so much...¡±

    Instantly, all the experts hammered at their chests hearing this!

    Such a great pity!!!

    This really was a cow chewing on a peony ah!

    Aplete waste of heavenly goods ah...

    ¡°After I ate it, I instantly felt full so I napped. After I woke up, I still did not feel hungry, and the injuries from thendslide all healed. When the stomach is full, the body will have strength and energy so I thought of returning home... I thought, that stone is most likely something good, at least, it can be eaten. So in the future if I¡¯m hungry again, I can use it to replenish my strength... So I carried the other piece... When my master found me and I showed him the stone, he did not recognise what it was. So he only told me to keep it properly... which I did until today.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie gave an embarrassedugh. ¡°I really don¡¯t have anything else I can offer for the Manor Lord¡¯s birthday today... so I brought it out to make do... Um... this thing... is still eptable, right?¡±

    <i>Still eptable, right?</i>

    All the experts wanted to faint from this sentence of his!

    <i>Not only is it still eptable! It is too eptable!</i>

    <i>And you still talk about having nothing suitable to offer... This is not the way to insult others, ah! If this thing is not suitable to be offered... then what else is considered suitable to be offered up in this world?!</i>

    At the same time, all of them broke out in cold sweat. <i>F*cking hell, you own this sort of mythical treasure, and you still dared to carry it around and show it off in front of so many people this casually?? </i>Everyone could barely breathe thinking of this.

    What a close one!

    If someone else had seen this thing before and was coincidentally familiar with it...

    Then... we wouldn¡¯t even have our turn.

    <i>And to think that this fellow carried it along with him everywhere he goes. Thinking of using it to curb his hunger when there was no food? T-this... did he think he was carrying a huge bun everywhere he does?</i>

    Everyone¡¯s minds were in a state of chaos. They rejoiced internally. <i>Thank goodness Tian Xiang has been peaceful for these while... If this brat got hungry.... then the consequences are really unimaginable...</i>

    ¡°What... is that mountain called?¡± Miao Jing Yun represented everyone and asked the question that everyone wanted to ask the most.

    ¡°That was a desert mountain, there is no name for it. But I had heard from the local vigers that the mountain is called ¡®Mount Everest¡¯...¡± Jun Mo Xie carefully replied. <i>All you old fogies go ahead and search... Even if you flip this entire world upside down, you will never be able to find Mount Everest...</i>

    ¡°Mount Everest...¡± Everyone let out a long, deep sigh as they secretly etched this bizarre mountain and it¡¯s bizarre name into their minds...

    ¡°Seniors, I saw how you guys were... earlier... this... could it be that this stone is really very precious?¡± Young Master Jun gave a naive expression and acted innocent.

    ¡°Precious? This sort of heavenly object... How could it be described with merely ¡®precious¡¯?¡± A Saint Venerable hollered angrily. ¡°And stop calling it stone! This sort of addressment of it is sphemy to it! The little stone you speak of is the legendary Heavenly Jade! Do you know what it is now?¡±

    With this, even those who were confused and unaware of that stone also broke into an uproar!

    Heavenly Jade!

    To think that it was the Heavenly Jade!

    To think that it was that mythical, divine, sacred object! Legends had it that just scraping a bit of its powder was enough to allow one to increase in hundreds of years worth of strength! Eating an entire piece of it allowed one to shatter the void!

    Heavenly Jade, ah!!!!!

    Instantly, everyone was full of jealousy...

    Seeing this sort of situation, Miao Jing Yun angrily red at that Saint Venerable. That Saint Venerable also realized that he had blurted out a secret and couldn¡¯t help but turn red from embarrassment.

    ¡°Cough, cough, everyone, please settle down, please listen to what this old man, the host, has to say.¡± Miao Jing Yun coughed and stretched his hands out to gesture for everyone to settle down. After a while, everyone finally quietened down, but there was still the red flush from the agitation on their faces...

    ¡°The gifts today...¡± Miao Jing Yun subconsciously nced over to the table, only to realize that it was in an extremely clean state. All those treasures and valuable gifts had already turned into garbage...

    ¡°Cough cough cough...¡± Although the gifts had all turned to garbage, Manor Lord was extremely ted. Obtaining the Heavenly Jade, even if all these gifts turned into ashes... he wouldn¡¯t be bothered by it! He coughed a couple more times and said. ¡°This old man likes the gift Mo Jun Ye had offered the most, and it is also the most precious, unique, and meaningful... I believe that everyone will no longer have any arguments?¡±

    All the old fogies nodded their heads. <i>Precious, unique, and meaningful, maybe not. But you liking it? Definitely correct! And... it exceeded the original expectations...</i>

    What a joke, if this sort of divine object was unablee in first then... it¡¯ll really be illogical...

    ¡°Since everyone else has no objections, then, Mo Jun Ye is the son-inw of the Miao Family, Little Miao¡¯s husband! Today, there are two simultaneous happy events in the family! First, is this old man¡¯s celebration of his 500th birthday! Second, it is the day my granddaughter Xiao Miao found her ideal husband and their engagement date! I invite everyone to drink to your heart¡¯s content and get thoroughly drunk!¡±

    With this statement, the crowd below began to turn lively again.

    There were many envious and jealous looks in the eyes of many youngds. <i>Look at him, it really is... sigh, he only gave something he didn¡¯t even know what it was, and he obtained such a beautiful bride... Sigh, it really is infuriating ah... And Old Manor Lord is also really... no matter how precious that gift is, you are just going to sell your granddaughter off like that? Such a beautiful woman is going to be offered to him like that...</i>

    Miao Jing Yun had just finished speaking, when Saint Emperor Cao Guo Feng immediately stood up, his face flushed as he announced, ¡°Today is the day my disciple Jun Ye and Young Lady Miao is engaged! And also the 500th birthday of the Great Manor Lord. It is truly a double blessing ah! I, Cao Guo Feng, am also honoured...¡±

    Not only was it an honor, Saint Emperor Cao¡¯s grin was practically reaching his ears... All the experts looked at that lucky Saint Emperor Cao in envy and jealousy. Most of them were feeling irritated, they almost had the massive urge to beat up Saint Emperor Cao. <i>The hell are you getting so gleeful for. Look at how red your old face is from smiling. How irksome for the eyes...</i>

    The moment Cao Guo Feng stood out, Bai Qi Feng and the rest also stood right behind him. They were all proud and pleased. They all had a part of this disciple, so naturally they¡¯d be drinking the tea from their future disciple-daughter-inw. Just the thought of it was exhrating.

    When Cao Guo Feng was done talking, the Master of Ceremonies leapt out again.

    ¡°Right now, may I invite the two newly weds to exchange their token of engagement! To signify the tying of their marriage!¡± Miao Xiao Miao no longer had that heroic spirit from earlier, she was so bashful that her entire body was practically turning jelly, but her heart was full of happiness and satisfaction...

    Madam Miao brought out a wooden sword that waspletely pitch ck and handed it over solemnly. Everyone present eximed in surprise. The origins of this wooden sword were not ordinary. It was made from the wood that has naturally fallen off from the Rainbow Holy Tree. Carrying it had the magical effects of achieving a clear and tranquil state of mind as well as protection against all sorts of evil! It was considered a treasure that was extremely difficult to obtain.

    When it was Jun Mo Xie¡¯s turn, Young Master Jun was in trouble.

    He had just given that stone away as a birthday gift just now. If he brought another one out at a time like this, wouldn¡¯t it cause a riot?

 Chapter 1046 - One Pill is One Heavenly Tribulation!

    <h4>Chapter 1046: One Pill is One Heavenly Tribtion!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    If it were other treasures, regardless of whether it was those divine medicinal herbs or heavenly treasure, it was chicken feet for Young Master Jun to whip them out... But those items did not have the slightesttency, and any random one of them would be sufficient to shock the world. And they were definitely not what Jun Mo Xie¡¯s current identity should be owning. If he said that he got lucky and chanced upon it again... Would anyone believe it?

    After a lengthy consideration, Jun Mo Xie finally dug out a small jade bottle and coughed dryly. ¡°I really do not have anything up to scratch on me... But these... are three pills that my master had emptied all his savings and asked an old friend to purchase on his behalf... He had said that only people who have attained the realm of a Spirit Xuan and above have the right to use these three Pills. I have disappointed my master¡¯s expectations and am still far from being adequate, but Miss Miao has already exceeded that requisite... I¡¯ll use this... as my token...¡±

    No one knew whether tough or cry.

    This Great Prodigy Mo was really full of originality. He first gave a stone as a birthday gift, now the betrothal gift was medicine...

    ¡°Oh? I wonder what sort of medicinal pill is that? To have such a bizarre requisite!?¡± A Saint Venerable suddenly stepped out. Jun Mo Xie found this person awfully familiar, but he just couldn¡¯t recall where he had seen this old man...

    ¡°This Senior is one of the Elders in the Miao Family. In terms of seniority, he is two generations older than Grandfather.... This old old ancestor is called Miao Bu Jian. He has been studying herbal medicine and nts for his entire life... He is very well-versed in this respect. In the Misty Illusory Manor, he has the reputation of the King of Medicine...¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao whispered into Young Master Jun¡¯s ear and gave a brief introduction. Jun Mo Xie only felt a wave of intoxicating fragrance hitting him¡ªMiao Xiao Miao¡¯s soft, petal-like lips were almost going to touch his skin. Young Master Jun instantly felt tingly all over, practically not paying attention to what she was saying... He subconsciously turned his head. Miao Xiao Miao couldn¡¯t duck in time and her lips immediately brushed against Jun Mo Xie¡¯s ear. Her face instantly flushed red as she secretly rolled her eyes at him and whined. ¡°You¡¯re so bad...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled. <i>Women love the bad boys...</i>

    Miao Bu Jian took the jade bottle and opened it, gently taking a whiff of its contents. His face instantly turned serious. After a while, he said solemnly. ¡°These three medicinal pills naturally are inferior to the Heavenly Jade¡¯s divinely effects... But they are also a priceless treasure! Any random one is filled with an unusually enormous amount of pure Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi... If it is used, it definitely has the effect of increasing one¡¯s strength... And with no future risks. No wonder this pill had such high requisites for its use. With the medicinal effects of this pill, if anyone who is beneath a Spirit Xuan in his cultivation recklessly consumes it, they will immediately explode and die. It is truly divine medicine ah...¡±

    He then let out a long sigh, his gaze fixated on the small jade bottle as he mumbled: ¡°This old man has been obsessed in the path of medicine and pills, but I had never imagined that such a miraculous technique existed in this world! This sort of pill, in terms of medicinal properties, is very simr to those auctioned in the Aristocratic Hall of the Xuan Xuan Continent. But its effectiveness is way superior... It can be said to be a valuable treasure that is hard toe by!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie jolted. <i>He knows about the medicines of the Aristocratic Hall? No wonder he looked so familiar... but who exactly is this person?</i>

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± The one who had spoken was Qiu Peng who was covered in dust and hobbling with a crippled leg. He was knocked unconscious by the joint force released by all the experts earlier. He had juste back in only to hear the oue of Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s engagement. Not only was it an engagement, they were even exchanging their tokens now...

    How could Qiu Peng ept this sort of sudden change? Young Master Qiupletely lost his bearings and begin to bellow his grievances. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys too much? Even if you have acknowledged this Free and Natural Physique Mo Jun Ye, but any item he brings out is an extraordinary treasure? The first one, the second one too! How can a country bumpkin like him have so many good things? This is too fake! Are you trying to fool a three year old?!...¡±

    ¡°Are you doubting the conclusion this old man has given?!¡± Miao Bu Jian asked disdainfully, looking at him from the corner of his eyes. ¡°Who do you think you are? To dare to doubt this old man¡¯s judgement?¡±

    ¡°Disgraceful wretch! What are you standing there for!¡± Qiu Cheng Yun quickly yelled, beforeughing apologetic to Miao Bu Jian. ¡°Old Senior Miao is a magnanimous person, please don¡¯t lower yourself to the same level as these ignorant juniors... After I go back, I¡¯ll definitely thoroughly discipline this disgraceful thing!¡±

    Miao Bu Jian was not only strong, attaining the realm of a Saint Venerable, but he also had the good reputation of the King of Medicine. No matter how severe the injury, how everyone else ran out of ideas to treat it, as long as he intervened, they¡¯d immediately be saved! He could be said to be an extremely unique existence that was most popr in the Misty Illusory Manor.

    Not forgetting that he was two generations the senior of the Miao Family. Although Qiu Cheng Yun was also a Patriarch, but if he had really offended Miao Bu Jian, he would definitely suffer the mass attack of everyone in the Misty Illusory Manor...

    Miao Bu Jian scoffed heavily. ¡°Ignorant brat! What has the Qiu Family been teaching? It is the Manor Lord¡¯s birthday celebration today, to allow a child run his mouth off like this, did you intend toe and stir trouble?!¡±

    Huge beads of perspiration formed on Qiu Cheng Yun¡¯s head upon hearing this.

    This was not a light usation to carry, ah...

    Not only was Qiu Peng unable to bear it, even the entire Qiu Familybined could barely suffice carrying this crime...

    ¡°There¡¯s no harm; Senior Miao please be appeased. Since there are people doubting it, there is no harm in letting Miss Miao use one of the pills on the spot right now to test its effects. Since this junior is also curious about this final gift my previous master left me with.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled and said. What he had brought out was the Heaven Extremes Pill. Consuming one was sufficient to increase one¡¯s cultivation by sixty years! And the unique thing about this pill is that it could be repeatedly used. As long as one doesn¡¯t exceed using three of it, its effects would bepletely absorbed by the consumer. In other words, these three pills could allow anyone to increase one hundred and eighty years worth of strength...

    This was definitely an iprehensible miracle to people who did not understand the art of pills refination.

    So it was understandable that people had doubts about it...

    ¡°... that is also a good idea!¡±

    Miao Bu Jian was honestly very interested to see the effects of this type of pills. He only considered for a while before agreeing to it. He had judged from the aura these pills had exuded that the strength it could boost for its user was not a small amount... Such a miraculous pill... if he was able to witness someone breaking through after consuming it, it would definitely unveil a whole new world for himself!

    So Miao Bu Jian was also a little eager...

    ¡°Are you really sure?¡± Miao Xiao Miao looked at Jun Mo Xie with a hint of worry in her eyes, as she held onto one pill.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be alright.¡± Jun Mo Xie gave her a reassuring smile. ¡°Just use it; my master won¡¯t lie.¡±

    ¡°I trust you!¡± Miao Xiao Miao looked at him lovingly and put the pill into her mouth, before sitting down cross legged. Even if Jun Mo Xie had brought out a poison, for the sake of proving its authenticity, Miao Xiao Miao would also swallow it without any hesitation...

    What more a miraculous pill like this?

    Although Miao Xiao Miao didn¡¯t know of the effects of this pill, but out of her unconditional trust in Jun Mo Xie, she swallowed it with no hesitation...

    The moment the pill reached her stomach, Miao Xiao Miao immediately felt an unusually pure Xuan Qi surging from her dantian. It instantly circted about her entire body, and her own Xuan Qi began to burn like wood catching on fire...

    This surge of Spirit Energy that had suddenly began to burn was immediately detected by all the experts who were Venerable and above. Feeling the surge of Spiritual Qi in the air, everyone had a fervent look in their eyes when they looked at this tiny jade bottle!

    Right now, there was no longer anyone who had any doubts about the effects of the pills being able to increase its user¡¯s strength!

    ¡°Meditate!¡± Miao Jing Yun was shocked seeing this situation.

    He immediately got behind his granddaughter and pressed his palms against her back, circting his own Xuan Qi to help Miao Xiao Miao digest the pill¡¯s effects.

    Right now, this was what the Xuan Qi inside Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s body needed to breakthrough!

    No one had expected that what Miao Bu Jian had done earlier, what seemed like an exaggerated praise, had turned out to be real! A tiny pill like this could have such tyrannical effects?!

    With the aid of Miao Jing Yun and the other Saint Venerables and their powerful strength, Miao Xiao Miao did not take long topletely digest the effects of this Heaven Extremes Pillpletely. She slowly stood up from the ground. The Xuan Qi in her meridians were circting non-stop, and she had already broken through the bottleneck and reached the realm of a second level Venerable! She was surprised and ted by this surprising breakthrough...

    ¡°Oh no! This is bad.¡± Miao Jing Yun¡¯s face changed and he said softly.

    The clear, bright skies suddenly darkened, and giant, dark clouds begin to form and swirl, slowly forming into a circr shape of an eye!

    A cloud-eye appeared, the Heavenly Tribtion arrived!

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s unexpected breakthrough had attracted a Heavenly Tribtion!

    The faces of everyone present changed!

    She had merely used a single pill! And it immediately brought about a Heavenly Tribtion! How heaven-defying was this Pill?!

    After the initial shock, everyone began to fall into a state of worry and concern...

    Had Miao Xiao Miao umted and built up her strength slowly by cultivation to breakthrough, it was no big deal enduring this Heavenly Tribtion. It would not be easy, but it would not be too difficult either. A second level Venerable¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion began from lightning tribtion, so it was not very intense...

    But right now, Miao Xiao Miao had achieved her breakthrough by borrowing the strength and effects of the pill... She was not able to utilize the newly obtained strength and adjust to her new realm... It was highly difficult for her to get through this Heavenly Tribtion...

    But Heavenly Tribtion was something that no one else could intervene and help with. The moment one tried to help, they¡¯d only be throwing themselves into the pit as well. Most importantly, the Heavenly Tribtion would also adjust the intensity of the lightning tribtion ordingly to the strength of the person helping! Recklessly intervening would not only not help, it¡¯d bring more harm to Miao Xiao Miao...

 Chapter 1047 - The Tremors of a Young Womanâ€™s Heart, Sharing Life and Death Together!

    <h4>Chapter 1047: The Tremors of a Young Woman¡¯s Heart, Sharing Life and Death Together!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Was today¡¯s great asion going to have a tragedy because of this Heavenly Tribtion that suddenly arrived?

    Instantly, everyone red angrily at Qiu Peng!

    If not because you had bbered your mouth, why would something this unlucky happen?!

    After this day, Qiu Peng became the target of scorn of the entire Misty Illusory Manor, to the point everyone cursed and wanted to beat him. And this fellow had obtained a new nickname: Unlucky Idiot!

    Which meant that no matter where this fellow went, he¡¯d bring bad luck to everyone...

    This remarkable nickname caused Qiu Peng to be cut off from everyone...

    Such a tragedy!

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s expression changed, looking at Jun Mo Xie, and she did not say a word as she walked out.

    This young girl resolutely chose to face this alone and not implicate anyone else!

    No one else spoke, because right now, no matter who spoke, it¡¯d only affect Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s current state of mind! And that would in turn affect the oue of this tribtion!

    They did not even follow. Because the moment they got too close, the Heavenly Tribtion would assume that they entered the boundaries of the lightning tribtion! Which would bring unimaginable effects to Miao Xiao Miao! No matter how worried everyone was, they could only watch Miao Xiao Miao walk out resolutely in a sh.

    With Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s departure, the tribtion clouds in the skies also followed suit...

    All the experts had a look of pity on their faces. Clearly, they did not have a positive outlook on the oue of Xiao Miao¡¯s tribtion this time. Madam Miao swayed and almost passed out. She leaned weakly against Miao Huan Yu, preventing herself from copsing, but her tears were rolling down...

    <i>My pitiful daughter! She just obtained the happiness that she had longed for such a long time today! Is she going to lose it immediately? Heavens! Why! Why are you so cruel! So unfair?!</i>

    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Jun Mo Xie, who was stunned for a moment, quickly gave chase.

    ¡°Do not go!¡± Miao Huan Yu only said this before being stopped by Miao Jing Yun. With the meagrely strength of ¡®Great Prodigy Mo¡¯, he would be of no use at all! And would only be a burden!

    ¡°With his strength, it is not significant enough to increase Xiao Miao¡¯s burden... Just let him go and provide some emotional support... It¡¯s truly rare ah... In the face of life and death, thisd still assumes responsibility... this old man is really heartened...¡±

    Miao Huan Yu nodded, his voice hoarse as he said, ¡°Indeed, Xiao Miao did not pick the wrong person.¡±

    A bleak smile appeared on Madam Miao¡¯s pale face as she said, ¡°Sharing life and death with her husband... Mo Jun Ye... I only really acknowledge this son-inw right now... For Xiao Miao, he doesn¡¯t fear death... Xiao Miao following him, be it in heaven or in theher world, will not be in vain... As her mother... I can finally rest assured...¡±

    In the hall, everyone had a solemn look on their faces. Especially those few young men. All of them had a look of shame. They had just been addressing Xiao Miao as ¡°Little sister Xiao Miao¡± earlier, promising happiness and their willingness of sacrifice for her sake. But when it came down to it, only Mo Jun Ye was willing to share life and death with Miao Xiao Miao!

    And all the experts of the older generation were feeling very moved. What Mo Jun Ye was doing right now could not be said to be sharing life and death anymore; he was just meeting his death!

    The Heavenly Tribtion was calcted by the strength of the people and number within the affected boundaries. Although Mo Jun Ye had the legendary Free and Natural Physique, his own cultivation was not high. He was only a Golden Xuan. With his addition to the Heavenly Tribtion, there would be a slight increase to the intensity, but it would be halved and shared between the two! What Miao Xiao Miao would have to endure would be much lesser, but Mo Jun Ye would be facing a treacherous situation! What Young Master Mo was doing was the equivalent of taking his life for a bigger chance of Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s survival! How could anyone not be moved by this sort of devotion and love!

    The Patriarch of the Qiu Family, Qiu Cheng Yun, looked at his grandson angrily, his face turning pale from being angry as he pointed a trembling finger at him. ¡°You ah!! You wretched b*stard! Look at what you have done! I really don¡¯t know what to say!! When we return, you immediately go into seclusion! And you are not allowed toe out without my permission!¡±

    Right now, the sounds of thunder had already begun to rumble. Streaks of lightning descended... Although the ce of the tribtion was far from here, it was still visible...

    It could be determined that Miao Xiao Miao had chosen a significantly secluded ce to go through her tribtion, not affecting any family in the Misty Illusory Manor...

    Li Xing Yue¡¯s face was extremely dark, the vein on temple was twitching. Clearly, he could no longer hold the anger in his heart. He said coldly, ¡°Brother Qiu, didn¡¯t you always boast about liking Little sister Xiao Miao? Little sister Xiao Miao is undergoing her Heavenly Tribtion today, and Brother Mo has already gone chasing after her with his meagerly Golden Xuan cultivation! You always bragged that your love for Little sister Xiao Miao is as deep as the oceans, so why haven¡¯t you hurried over yet?¡±

    Qiu Peng looked at the lightning outside and couldn¡¯t help but turn pale as he shivered. ¡°This... this is her Heavenly Tribtion... what has that got to do with me? I-I-... I¡¯m not going... If you want to die, you go!¡±

    Li Xing Yue scoffed. ¡°If you had not run your mouth earlier, why would something like this happen?! Isn¡¯t everything caused because of your own jealousy! And you still dare to say such words! Are you not embarrassed?!¡±

    Qiu Peng tried to toughen himself up and countered, ¡°What I had brought up just now is what everyone was thinking! I only said it out! What has that got to do with me! Miss Miao is already Mo Jun Ye¡¯s fiancee, so it¡¯s natural that he hurried over! Why should I go? If Miss Miao is engaged to me today, I naturally would have hurried over...¡±

    This sentence caused everyone to turn silent!

    Seeing the cowardly appearance of this fellow from being frightened, no one would believe that he would go. And for the sake of cutting off rtions, he had even changed his usual addressment of ¡®Little sister Xiao Miao¡¯ to ¡®Miss Miao¡¯!

    Madam Miao looked at him in disbelief. <i>Thank goodness we did not choose a husband for Xiao Miao from all these families ording to the wishes of the family. Look at him, he obviously is scared of death and is still trying to argue... How can he be worthy of my daughter...</i>

    Miao Xiao Miao might have appeared calm and resolute the entire journey, but her mind was in a whirl. Today was the happiest day of her entire life! Because she had finally exchanged a token of love with him! And became his!

    This was what she had yearned for her entire life!

    But today had also brought upon her own Heavenly Tribtion!

    If she didn¡¯t make it through, then she¡¯d turn into ashes!

    <i>Jun Ye... Why is my life so bitter? I really wish to stay together with you, bear your children, watch them grow up, grow old with you, holding your hand...</i>

    <i>But I didn¡¯t know that Heaven would be unwilling to give me this opportunity, ah...</i>

    With the rapid gathering of the dark clouds, the shes of lighting and thunder began, and she finally reached a deserted ce!

    And the storm that had been brewing in the sky began to rain down heavily in this instant!

    Instantly, everything turned misty!

    The tribtion clouds in the skies began to gather thicker and thicker, turning slower and slower... The first lightning tribtion was about to descend...

    At this moment, the clear sound of quick footsteps could be heard.

    <i>I¡¯m about to go through my tribtion; how can there be someone who dares toe?</i>

    <i>Who is it thates?</i>

    Miao Xiao Miao turned around in shock. Through the heavy rain, she could only see a white figure rushing over at high speed. An extremely ordinary face, his eyes full of sincerity and a grin. It was Mo Jun Ye!

    Her own fiance...

    Miao Xiao Miao almost fainted!

    A mixture of blissfulness and worry invaded her heart!

    ¡°Why did youe? What are you doing here for! Hurry up and go back! Don¡¯te any closer! Don¡¯te over! Don¡¯t, ah!¡± Miao Xiao Miao shouted in shock. Right now, she was not worrying for herself; her entire heart was worrying for this ordinary youth before her!

    <i>It¡¯s too dangerous!</i>

    <i>Although it is dangerous for me to go through my tribtion here, there is still a glimpse of hope for me, but with his meagerly cultivation, it is the same as sending himself to doom!</i>

    ¡°How could you forget! We are already engaged. Right now, you are my wife! My woman!¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled and said. ¡°Wherever my wife is, I naturally will follow. Husband and wife are one; now that we have met with an issue, where is the logic in leaving my wife to carry it all on her own? That¡¯s too insulting to my pride as a man. Are we really supposed to go our own ways when a disaster falls upon us? I cannot control what others choose, but I definitely will not do that!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Miao Xiao Miao could only managed one word before her tears came flowing out and blurring her entire vision!

    <i>My fiance!</i>

    <i>The person I love!</i>

    <i>Rushing over at the point of my life and death, sharing life and death with me! Knowing that doing this, he was only sending himself to death! But he still came without any hesitation...</i>

    Right now, Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s heart was filled with endless and immense bliss. Although this youth before her was very uncouth in his speech, but she knew that he purposely spoke this way to reduce the mental pressure on herself...

    Miao Xiao Miao looked at Jun Mo Xie infatuatedly; she had forgotten about the tribtion clouds in the sky! She had forgotten to gather all her Xuan Qi in preparation! She forgot that she was on the brink of life and death... She only looked at him, unblinkingly, as if she wanted to carve this face into her heart, no matter which lifetime... she must remember it...

    <i>Jun Ye, my lover!</i>

    Suddenly, all the hesitation, reluctance, fear, self-pity, and apprehensions had all vanished! Only resolution and determination remained! And an enormous amount of self-confidence!

    <i>Today, I must hang in there!</i>

    <i>For him! I must not die! I absolutely must not die!</i>

    Miao Xiao Miao looked at Jun Mo Xie lovingly and gently smiled. ¡°Jun... I have received your thoughts, but you won¡¯t be able to help me even if you intervene. Just hide first, wait for me to get through this. Then, I¡¯ll be your woman! Wait for me! You must wait for me! I¡¯ll definitely get through it...¡±

 Chapter 1048 - Terrifying Heavenly Might!

    <h4>Chapter 1048: Terrifying Heavenly Might!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°No!¡± Jun Mo Xie shook his head and smiled serenely. ¡°This test belongs to both of us. We must face it alongside with each other. Not only this one before us right now, even the next one, the one that follows after, it¡¯ll all be undergone by both of us together! Believe me. When I am around, we will definitely make it!¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao bit her lip, nodding her head heavily. Then, she gently pressed her petite body into the embrace of this man, her small head leaning against his shoulder... Miao Xiao Miao whispered, ¡°Jun... Having you in this lifetime... I¡¯m really happy... and blissful! Even if I don¡¯t make it through this tribtion, I do not have any regrets in this life anymore!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie hugged her and said, ¡°How can you have no regrets! You have yet to bear me children yet, bring our children up together, and grow old together!. How can you say that you have no regrets in this life so casually. Aren¡¯t you a little too unambitious. Even if you have no regrets, I won¡¯t agree with it.¡±

    The heavy rain continued to pour down. Both of them werepletely drenched. The weather had been hot recently, so the clothes they wore were extremely light and thin. Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s clothes clung onto her frame, showing off all her curves. Hugging each other like this was no different from two naked bodies hugging together. But there was no lust on their minds, only love...

    This moment, there was an unusually firm faith in Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s heart. <i>Jun Ye is with me! Nothing must happen to him! If I don¡¯t make it, neither will he.... But I definitely will not allow that sort of thing to happen... As long as I feel that I can no longer bear it, I¡¯llmit suicide first!</i>

    <i>If I die, the Heavenly Tribtion will naturally disappear too!</i>

    <i>That way, Jun Ye will be safe!</i>

    A loud p of thunder rang across the skies! A sh of lightning descended! Striking right at Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s head!

    The first wave of Heavenly Tribtion had finally arrived!

    ¡°Get away a little!¡± Miao Xiao Miao suddenly snapped back to her senses, her Xuan Qi circting about in a frenzy. In her business, she still sent out a gentle force to push Jun Mo Xie aside. At a crucial time like this, any tiniest bit of Xuan Qi could affect the oue of the Heavenly tribtion. But as long as it could get her lover slightly further away from danger, Miao Xiao Miao didn¡¯t scrimp on using that gentle but forceful force to push Jun Mo Xie away. At the same time, she rose up to the skies to meet with the lightning in the air!

    Staying on the ground would definitely affect her lover! So she could only offset the threat in the air!

    ¡°Boom!¡± That lightning tribtion came striking down, but it also vanished afterwards!

    She barely had time to catch her breath when the second came down from the clouds with dazzling brightness!

    Along with the loud sound of the second strike of lightning, Miao Xiao Miao returned back onto the ground.

    Jun Mo Xie watched this from the side. His eyes were narrowed, but his expression was clearly calm.

    It was not like he wished to simply use the Hongjun Pagoda to absorb this Heavenly Tribtion and end this ¡®game¡¯. But the game this time was the first Heavenly Tribtion Miao Xiao Miao experienced personally. No matter what, he must let her experience it personally. Only when she had personally experienced this sort of heavenly might would she be able to achieve enlightenment and truly have the strength of a Venerable!

    This was like a phoenix bathing in mes and being reborn from its ashes.

    If Jun Mo Xie ended this ¡®dangerous game¡¯ right from the beginning, it would only bring harm to Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s future developments and would defeat the purpose of giving away the Heaven Extremes Pill.

    Only when her faith began to falter, then he¡¯d intervene.

    Right now, he only needed to see how long she could hang in there for...

    ¡°One... Two... Five...¡±

    From afar, in the hall of the Miao Residence, Miao Jing Yun was furrowing his brows as he observed the lightning that descended from the sky endlessly, counting every one of them. His expression turned more and more solemn as he counted!

    This Venerable Heavenly Tribtion that Miao Xiao Miao was facing this time may be extremely dangerous in its process, but the duration was rtively short. There were only nine lightning tribtions, which was the most ordinary Heavenly Tribtion. If not because of the effects of the Heaven Extremes Pill which pushed Miao Xiao Miao right to the point of a tribtion without any preparation, it was not too difficult!

    ¡°It is already the seventh! As long as she makes it through thest two, then she would have survived through this round. Xiao Miao definitely will be able to go through this tribtion peacefully; she definitely can...¡± Miao Huan Yu was also counting the number of times the lightning came down. His face was still calm, but Madam Miao who was leaning against him could feel the trembling hands of her husband, grabbing on her own shoulder so strongly that it hurt...

    This hand was originally for supporting herself... Madam Miaoughed bitterly and endured the throbbing pain as she looked at the thick, dark clouds in the distance... Her husband always looked like he didn¡¯t bother about anything, always calm and serene, but he had never fallen short in his love for his daughter. Him telling her to rx, saying things like she would definitely make it, was more like him trying tofort himself as opposed toforting Madam Miao...

    <i>Throughout this entire life, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen him this nervous...</i>

    ¡°The lightning tribtion is still going on; that proves that they¡¯re still going through it. It¡¯ll be alright!¡± Miao Jing Yun muttered softly, directing it at no one in particr, as if he were also saying it in an attempt tofort himself, yet at the same time, as if he were seeking some sort of affirmation...

    ....

    ¡°It¡¯s already the seventh lightning!¡± Miao Xiao Miao looked at the tribtion clouds in the skies willfully, tightly biting on her ponytail. As long as I endure two more, this Heavenly Punishment willpletely end! Then, I can spend my life with Jun Ye! He just told me that he wants to watch our children grow up and grow old together!

    She subconsciously turned her head over to look at that youth donned in white standing not far away, seeing the heavy look of concern on his face. Although Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s entire body was in pain, a sudden surge of sweetness and blissfulness filled her heart!

    An unexinable surge of energy filled her body once again!

    <i>I¡¯ll definitely make it through! I will! </i>Stubbornness filled Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s eyes. <i>The happiness I had sought for so long is right before my eyes! I absolutely will not give up! I¡¯ll grasp it with my own hands even if it costs me my life!</i>

    Thunder pped and lightning shed. A powerful bolt of lightning came piercing through the clouds and struck down!

    The air crackled with the sudden appearance of this lightning bolt! And the thickness of this bolt of lightning was at least two times thicker than before!

    A heavy, suffocating pressure filled the air!

    shes of lightning came cutting through the air!

    That bolt of lightning epassing a powerful might already arrived above Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s head in the blink of an eye!

    Miao Xiao Miao could distinctly tell that all the strength she had right now was useless against this bolt of lightning. Trying to face it was as pointless as an ant trying to shake a tree! The power of this bolt of lightning had surpassed the extents of a Venerable¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion! Significantly!

    <i>Even if a Saint Emperor came to face this lightning personally, he would not be able to bear it! Why would such a situation ur?</i>

    <i>What is going on? Could it be that Heavens ultimately are unwilling to let me obtain the true love that I¡¯ve desired and yearned for?</i>

    Naturally, Miao Xiao Miao was unaware that because of Young Master Jun¡¯s intervention, it had triggered a change in the Heavenly Punishment! His concealed strength was that of a shocking fourth level Saint Emperor. Perhaps other people may not be able to tell, but the Heavenly Punishment would never be wrong!

    This lightning tribtion came striking down ordingly to the strength of a Saint Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion!

    And it was an extreme lightning tribtion with the might of a fourth level Saint Emperor!

    Miao Xiao Miao turned her head in the direction of Jun Mo Xie in despair. Sobbing, she said, ¡°Jun... I¡¯m sorry, it looks like I cannot apany you. I¡¯m destined to be unable to grow old with you anymore...¡±

    The menacing lightning bolt was about to strike her!

    Miao Xiao Miao drew her sword! Not to take on the lightning tribtion, but formitting suicide! <i>The lightning tribtion came for me! As long as I die, all of this will disappear!</i>

    But then...

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s eyes widened!

    <i>That fool... he... he is flying over here...</i>

    <i>Why did youe?!</i>

    <i>Don¡¯te over, ah!</i>

    Miao Xiao Miao who was about to end her own life was instantly at a loss about what to do!

    <i>Fool! As long as I die first, this Heavenly Tribtion will be over! You will be safe! Why are youing over for?</i>

    <i>Hurry up and go back, ah!</i>

    Tears poured out of Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s eyes!

    The next moment, she felt a warm body pressing down heavily onto her own, enveloping and covering her own body in that safe embrace. But this act of concern had caused Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s heart to break...

    The sword in her hand was knocked far away,nding with a <i>ng </i>...

    Miao Xiao Miao felt her heart wrenched, breaking into loud cry... <i>Jun Ye... I don¡¯t want, ah! I don¡¯t want you to sacrifice for me! I rather I¡¯m the one who die... Even if I have to die a thousand times, ten thousand times, I also want you to live on... properly...</i>

    But she knew, it was toote, everything was toote... That bolt of lightning with terrifying power had already struck the body that was on top of her. That body convulsed violently, then stopped moving...

    ¡°Jun Ye!¡± Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s entire face was covered in tears as she wailed loudly... Her voice full of despair...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the hall...

    ¡°No! This is impossible!¡± Miao Jing Yun jumped up, staring at that bizarre lightning in shock! His mind went nk! There was a faint tinge of redness in lightning...

    That clearly was the Heavenly Tribtion of a Saint Emperor!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock!

    What was going on? Could it be that there was a Saint Emperor who identally entered the boundaries of Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion and caused the change in the Heavenly Tribtion?

    No matter what the reason behind this Saint Emperor Lightning tribtion was, there was only one oue¡ªMiao Xiao Miao was doomed!

 Chapter 1049 - Tender Embraces under the Heavenly Tribulation!

    <h4>Chapter 1049: Tender Embraces under the Heavenly Tribtion!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The same thought shed across everyone¡¯s minds... <i>The Heavenly Tribtion of a Saint Emperor; she¡¯s a mere second level Venerable, how will she make it? The moment shees into contact with it, she¡¯ll turn into ashes...</i>

    Madam Miao¡¯s eyes were wide opened. She moaned and her entire body went limp as she fainted...

    Miao Huan Yu watched the dark skies that remained after that dazzling lightning dissipated nkly. Then he closed his eyes tightly. The hot tears he could no longer hold back came falling down...

    <i>Xiao Miao...</i>

    A look of despair filled the eyes of Cao Guo Feng, Bai Qi Feng, and the other Saint Emperors, their mouth gaping wide open. <i>Oh no! Jun Ye... Youd... Are really foolish, ah...</i>

    ¡°No!¡± Miao Jing Yun yelled, about to charge his way over!

    ¡°Wait! Look!¡± The one who held him back was that fourth level Saint Venerable that had snatched the Heavenly Jade earlier. His cultivation was the highest amongst all those present... His eyes were still fixed at the skies as he said, ¡°The tribtion clouds have not dispersed! What are you anxious about?!¡±

    ¡°The tribtion clouds have not disappeared?! The tribtion clouds did not disperse? The tribtion clouds did not disperse! How is this possible?¡± Miao Jing Yun jolted and looked up at the sky. The three sentences were exactly the same, but it epassed the emotional changes he had undergone. From doubt, to surprise, to disbelief!

    The eighth lightning with powerful might had ended. Under such a powerful strike, Miao Xiao Miao definitely had no chance of survival. But why did the tribtion clouds not disperse yet?

    The winds blew stronger as the rain poured down from the skies, turning darker! That¡¯s right! Not only did the tribtion clouds not disperse, it had be thicker! As if it were even nearer to the ground...

    All this proved that the Heavenly Tribtion had truly not ended yet, and was still ongoing...

    A loud crackling sound rang out in the skies as another thick lightning bolt begin to take form, and the moment it took shape, it detached itself from the clouds and went striking down with great intensity...

    Following it, more bolts of lightning were brewing in the clouds and descending consecutively. Completely not giving any time for the person undergoing the tribtion any chance to catch their breath! As if the Heavens had been enraged! In the duration of a mere breath, ten lightning tribtions had descended!

    Everyone in the Misty Illusory Manor was collectively stunned!

    This... what exactly was going on? These lightning tribtions that came after were getting thicker, stronger, and more intense... Those towards the back were as thick as a water jug... Following one after another, ceaselessly... Even if there was a huge mountain in the ce where the person was undergoing the tribtion, it¡¯d already have been turned into a t in... or perhaps, ake, or even a valley...

    Then what about Miao Xiao Miao, who was going through her tribtion there?... Would she able to endure it and pull through?

    The current situation may be extremely unoptimistic, but since the Heavenly Tribtion did not dissipate, that meant...

    Miao Xiao Miao was still going through her tribtion and did not die!

    ¡°I... am not dreaming, right?¡± Miao Jing Yun looked at the skies in daze and disbelief. He subconsciously reached to tug at his own beard. He winced at the pain. But it was as if it was not enough to prove to himself that this was reality. He pinched his own thigh... Then turned around, ¡°This is not real...¡±

    But it was with this turn that he realized that everyone present had the same expression as himself... some were even worse than his... their eyes were stuck...

    Especially those few Saint Venerables. They werepletely astounded: those few lightning strikes that cameter were not easy to deal with, even for a Saint Venerable! Miao Xiao Miao... how did she make it through? Why was something like this happening?

    Who was helping her? If that eighth lightning tribtion of a Saint Emperor was triggered by a Saint Emperor who had identally entered the boundaries of Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion, then what was the exnation for what followed?! Those were clearly the lightning tribtion that was directed for a person who was going through the tribtion!

    All these questions that puzzled them could only be asked when Miao Xiao Miao returned... because right now, no one dared to go over... With the strength of lightning bolts like this, even if that fourth level Saint Venerable went over, he¡¯ll bepletely charred...

    As to those who were weaker than a Saint Venerable... why would they go there? The moment they went, they¡¯d immediately turn into ashes...

    .........

    Miao Xiao Miao sobbed heart-breakingly, forgetting that she was still going through her tribtion, forgetting that she was still on the verge of life and death,pletely forgetting her surroundings. Her Jun Ye had sacrificed himself for the sake of saving her! Just thinking of this made Miao Xiao Miao feel as if there was nothing else that attached her to this world, a feeling of sorrow and grief filling her entire heart...

    ¡°Sob... Wah... Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe... Why do you not listen to me... If I die, you will still be able to live... But if you died, how do you want me to continue living? You tell me! You tell me ah...¡± Miao Xiao Miao wailed sorrowfully, her hands subconsciously hammering at the body on top of herself...

    Suddenly, another dazzling sh lit up the skies and another lightning bolt descended.... Miao Xiao Miao instantly forgot to cry. <i>This, what is going on?</i>

    <i>Right! Jun Ye died on my behalf! But the lightning tribtion has yet to end!</i>

    <i>That¡¯s fine! Let me go to theherworld with Jun Ye and reunite there!</i>

    Miao Xiao Miao closed her eyes bleakly and dissipated the small amount of Xuan Qi around her, facing that oing lightningpletely defenseless... The only action she did was hug that ¡®dead body¡¯ on top of herself tightly...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The earth shook! But the bizarre thing was, Miao Xiao Miao, who hadpletely given up hope and given up her will to live, did not turn into ashes! There was no reaction on the bodies of the both of them! Not even a tremor...

    <i>What is going on?!</i>

    ¡°Um... so tight... could you loosen a little... you¡¯re hugging me so tightly I can¡¯t breathe... Are you trying to murder your husband...¡± While Miao Xiao Miao was trying to process the bizarre happenings with wide eyes, the ¡®dead body¡¯ on top of her was panting for breath with great difficulty. His warm breath exhaled from his mouth were blowing onto her own neck, as if it were very difficult to say this sentence...

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Could it the sudden movement of a corpse? <i>That¡¯s impossible...</i>

    Miao Xiao Miao gathered her senses and looked over, only to see a detestable jerk grinning. His face was hovering right above hers, seeing her eyes widen, he even winked teasingly...

    ¡°Ai... Looks like you don¡¯t necessarily have to do bad things... to be struck by lightning.¡± The fellow on top of her was still joking. Looking at Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s eyes that werepletely shocked, this fellow even waved his hand before her beautiful eyes. ¡°Hello... has your soul returned...¡±

    ¡°You... You... You¡¯re not dead?¡± Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s mind hadpletely stopped working, as she stammered this sentence.

    ¡°Nonsense. I have yet to hug my beauty home; how can I bear to die?¡± Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes and said shamelessly.

    ¡°B-but... but... what is going on? Why is there such a bizarre change?¡± Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s brains finally started working again as she slowly looked at the sky. Only to see countless lightning striking down at the both of them at a shocking might, but there was no feeling when it hit them...

    ¡°How could I know what is going on? Didn¡¯t they say that there were only nine lightning tribtions? This is more like ny-nine!¡± Jun Mo Xie innocently rolled his eyes and said. ¡°Oh... I get it...¡±

    ¡°What? What did you get?¡± Miao Xiao Miao asked anxiously.

    ¡°Do you remember the second line of the couplet I told you about before? The Heavens must have thought that I did not rify it enough, so they are giving you a personal experience of it...¡± Jun Mo Xie licked his lips and pointed at the skies and said, ¡°See? Isn¡¯t this ¡®Thunder as the battle drums, lightning as the gs, who dares to battle?¡¯ Do you understand it now? How vivid, ah!¡±

    ¡°I understand your head!¡± Miao Xiao Miao chided.

    <i>This person is really too heartless... At a time like this, he managed to say it as the Heavens are trying to exin the couplet...</i>

    <i>Are the Heavens this free and idle?</i>

    Forget it, he is weaker in strength, so he may not know about the dangers of these things. I should focus on dealing with the lightning tribtion.

    <i>But how should I do it? I¡¯m being pressed under his body, and every single part of our bodies are practically touching. Things that should be touched, things that should not be touched are all touching right now. </i>Although Miao Xiao Miao knew that they were currently in a treacherous situation and she should not be thinking about other fantasies, but she still couldn¡¯t help but turn red, her gaze shunning Young Master Jun. Not daring to look was one matter, but clearly feeling the muscr male body on top of her own, that unique manly scent filling her nostrils, Miao Xiao Miao could only feel her entire body going weak as her heart beat faster,pletely forgetting about everything...

    She seemed to have forgotten that she was going through her Heavenly Tribtion now... The mud on the ground had also turned into a warm bed... <i>Aiyaya... What am I thinking about! This is so embarrassing! So embarrassing ah...</i>

    ¡°What is there to understand about my head? You only need to understand one thing...¡± Seeing that panicked, trembling red lips beneath himself, Jun Mo Xie felt a fire suddenly burning from within him, forgetting what he originally wanted to say...

    ¡°Un-Understand what?¡± Miao Xiao Miao shied away with great difficulty, her eyes darting about, afraid to look at Young Master Jun, her face turning redder and redder...

    ¡°You only need to understand this...¡± Jun Mo Xie could no longer bear it. He leaned in captured the adorable, red lips under his body with his own...

    ¡°Mm...¡± Miao Xiao Miao was shocked, her first thought was: This scoundrel is too ridiculous, we are at a crucial time in going through the Heavenly Tribtion right now...

    Thisss only remembered that she was going through her tribtion now...

    Her second thought was... <i>Why is he so bold... To do this here... Mm...</i>

 Chapter 1051 - We can Wash Each Otherâ€™s Backsâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1051: We can Wash Each Other¡¯s Backs...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    No one could open their mouths to mention such ominous words... although everyone knew it in their hearts...

    ¡°Search!¡± Miao Jing Yun¡¯s face turned sullen, and his eyes were red. Holding onto thest bit of hope, he waved his hand andmanded!

    Everyone instantly dashed off with a <i>sou </i>sound, and in an instant, an area of a hundred <i>li </i>was thoroughly searched through. However, there was nothing to be found. Under the might of the terrifying lightning storm, even the birds and beasts had escaped long ago. Even after searching for a long time, there wasn¡¯t even the slightest sign of a single living being.

    <i>Could those two really have turned into ashes already?</i>

    Although everyone was thinking the same thing, when they saw the murderous look on Miao Jing Yun¡¯s face, no one dared to say anything...

    Miao Jing Yun¡¯s eyes zed with a stormy look as it swept past the faces of everyone. When they passed the Qiu Family¡¯s Qiu Cheng Yun¡¯s face, they stopped for a brief instant as the look turned even deeper. His face, however, still remained emotionless!

    Qiu Cheng Yun felt as if a 10,000 <i>jun </i>heavy hammer dropped on his heart at that instant. His entire body shook, and his back was suddenly filled with sweat.

    <i>My precious grandson ah, you¡¯re indeed a trouble making devil ah! This time, your grandfather is going to be doomed because of you... look at the mess you¡¯ve created... this is no longer a problem that concerns you alone. The entire Qiu Family might even be turned on the path of destruction this time because of you...</i>

    Old Master Qiu Cheng Yun wanted to cry, but had no tears.

    This was like he¡¯d gotten shot while just lying down innocently... everything could only be med on that failure of a grandson. He could have chosen to provoke anyone, but he just had to provoke that Mo Jun Ye. And to do that time and time again... now, this Free and Natural Physique that¡¯d appeared only once in 10,000 years had been reduced to ashes as a result...

    On top of that, the most doted on and precious granddaughter of the Manor Lord had also been embroiled into the tragedy...

    And the most unfortunate part was that... this had even happened on the Manor Lord 500th grand birthday, and the engagement day of his granddaughter...

    This double joyous asion had been turned into a funeral... If all this was pinned onto the Qiu Family... because who else could be med for it?

    <i>F*ck... how much more unlucky can our Qiu Family get?</i>

    <i>My son, just what kind of a curse did you and your wife give birth to...</i>

    <i>Even if ck smoke rose out of all eight generation of our ancestors¡¯ graves, it would still not amount to such a god of misfortune...</i>

    <i>That unfilial brat really killed them all this time... </i>Qiu Cheng Yun felt like crying aloud, but his eyes werepletely dry...

    When the others saw the mortified expression on that old Qiu Family head¡¯s face, they all smirked internally with glee at his misfortune. <i>We¡¯ll see how you continue to act arrogantly! F*ck, wanting to snatch the spotlight with a miniature Longevity Pine Tree... Are you stunned this time? Instead of blessings for longevity, you¡¯ve instead began nging the funeral bells for others and for yourself...</i>

    ¡°Brother Gu...¡± Seeing Miao Jing Yun turning around without saying anything, Miao Jing Yun looked around anxiously for help. The first person he turned to directly was Gu Yun Yang. Everyone knew that Gu Yun Yang normally had quite a bit of face with the Manor Lord. If he could help him put in a few words, perhaps the Manor Lord would simmer down his anger a little...

    ¡°Cough... ah ah... this old man is going back to check on the situation there... Ai, I wonder how the situation back there is...¡± Gu Yun Yang heard Qiu Cheng Yun calling his name, and he immediately coughed, pretending as if he didn¡¯t hear anything. Leaving just a few words behind, he slipped away quickly, disappearing without a trace...

    Only when he was far out of sight did Gu Yun Yang have the time to squeeze out a head of sweat... <i>F*ck, you can die on your own, I¡¯m not joining you! Your Qiu Family is already destined to be doomed... If I said anything now, I might even get dragged in with you... the best move is to run...</i>

    Acting deaf and dumb was just a method of survival...

    It wasn¡¯t just Gu Yun Yang. Whoever Qiu Cheng Yun looked at, that person would immediately flee as if there was a ghost chasing them... In the end, he was the only person standing on the rugged ins... even the Zhan Family¡¯s Zhan Wu Yun had also escaped...

    Seeing the empty patch around him, Qiu Cheng Yun could not help but to curse aloud in an aggrieved manner. ¡°Qiu Peng you damnable bastard! Little son of a b*tch! Utter wastrel! Motherf*cking jinx! AH AH AH AH AH... this old man is going to die of anger...¡±

    One had to say, that this Qiu Family Patriarch¡¯s curses were quite creative... some of the old fellows who hadn¡¯t run far yet could not help but feel the urge to burst out inughter when they heard those words...

    Nobody had managed to find even the slightest trace of Jun Mo Xie and Miao Xiao Miao. So, where had the two gone?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The terrifying lightning tribtion had already dissipated. But the two were still tangled together on the ground...

    Miao Xiao Miao felt that her spirit was rejoicing, and her soul was singing. She¡¯d already forgotten where she was a long time ago. When she opened her eyes again, she discovered that the fierce winds and loud thunder had already disappeared, and the surroundings were quiet and calm...

    The area waspletely silent, but the whole ce looked as if it had suffered a natural disaster and did not seem to have any rtion to this peacefulness at all. At this moment, Miss Miao was the happiest she¡¯d ever been in her life!

    ¡°The Heavenly Tribtion is over?¡± Miao Xiao Miao asked as she blinked herrge beautiful eyes with confusion.

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled internally as he looked at her. <i>Thisss looks so confused, seemingly not remembering anything... to actually be so focused...</i>

    ¡°How would I know? I¡¯ve never experienced a Heavenly Tribtion before either. But I think it should be over, right? Even the sky has cleared up...¡± Jun Mo Xie said with a slight smile. <i>Looks like it was still very useful for him to act inexperienced. As his cultivation was ¡®weak¡¯, it was only natural that he didn¡¯t know what had happened!</i>

    ¡°Quick... quickly get up, you¡¯re crushing me to death!¡± Miao Xiao Miao hurriedly pushed him away and anxiously arranged her clothing. With the violent storm a moment ago, and adding on to the fact that the two of them had rolled around in the mud for so long, her clothes had already be torn in many ces. Not to mention, her clothes had nearly been fried by the lightning tribtion as well...

    ¡°How can I face others like this?¡± Miao Xiao Miao almost cried with horror. She knew that her grandfather and the rest would surely rush over to check once the lightning tribtion was over. And at that time, it would definitely not be himing alone. It was quite likely to be several hundred people. As a girl, how could she face the crowd like that? For a girl, it was better to die than to let others see her in apromised state!

    Half her chest was already exposed due to the state of her clothes, and arge patch of her snow white thighs were revealed. There were also arge amount of mud, contrasting on her skin, causing her fair skin to appear even whiter, and the ck mud to seem even darker. Her originally silky ck hair had been fried into a messy, grass-like state. Miss Miao still didn¡¯t know that her face had also turned into the likes of a wild cat¡¯s...

    ¡°Since you chose this ce to weather the tribtion, you should be quite familiar with it. Are there any ces nearby to hide? Somewhere with water? You can just return after a quick wash.¡± Jun Mo Xie suggested. Of course, his eyes were roaming all over her body at the same time...

    <i>Thisss always seems skinny and slim; who would have thought that she would be so ample at those important ces... the areas that should be protruding are extremely perky, and areas that should be arched are shockingly arched. This is simply a devilish figure of legends...</i>

    Miao Xiao Miao ced her hand protectively in front of her front chest, not having the time to scold him. ¡°Over there, there¡¯s a little creek... beside it, there¡¯s a rather well hidden cave. But I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s ruined by the lightning tribtion just now...¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao, who had grown up in the Misty Illusory Manor, was naturally very familiar with the area. Just by looking around, she was able to find the spot.

    ¡°I think it certainly wouldn¡¯t be destroyed. Let¡¯s go there quickly!¡± Jun Mo Xie carried her up and ran off. After his spiritual sense was improved, he could already sense that arge group of people was rushing towards him. As for whether that secret area was really destroyed or not, it didn¡¯t matter. Even if it was destroyed, he could just make another one using the Power of Earth and the Power of Water...

    The reason why he was in such a rush was very simple; with Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s current appearance, she definitely couldn¡¯t be seen by others... Young Master Jun would be incredibly jealous if that happened... it was only natural that he could look at his own woman in whatever state of undress, but if it were other people, it would be a huge loss!

    ¡°Put me down... I can walk myself...¡± Young Lady Miao was only saying that on the surface, but she snuggled even deeper into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s arms...

    With a <i>sou </i>sound, Young Master Jun disappeared into the void along with Young Lady Miao. Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s face was hidden in his chest, and she had already closed her eyes long ago, naturally not seeing anything. At this moment, the two of them were already moving in the void, and werepletely invisible... no one could see them...

    After crossing over this mountain, there was indeed a unique and pristine pool. There was a tall cliff beside the pool and a medium sized cave. This area had not been touched by the lightning tribtion, saving Young Master Jun some effort...

    A branch flew out from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hand as he dashed across,nding in the pool. It seemed as if he was just randomly throwing something, without any purpose, but by the time he entered the cave with Miao Xiao Miao, the entire pool along with the cave had mysteriously disappeared...

    If anyone came here, they would not be able to see anything...

    A miniature disorientating formation!

    This kind of formation had no other use than for concealment...

    The moment she saw the clear waters, Miao Xiao Miao instantly grew ufortable as she escaped from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s arms, wanting to jump into the water. But in that instant, she paused and turned around with a red face. ¡°You... what about you?¡±

    ¡°What about me? What do you mean what about me?¡± Jun Mo Xie cocked his head and suddenly understood. <i>Thisss must be shy. </i>ying dumb, he said in an innocent manner. ¡°What else can I do? Your body is dirty, but can it be that I¡¯m clean? I must naturally wash up. I¡¯m already not very good looking; if I¡¯m dirty, who can still look at me...¡±

    ¡°But... you... but... I...¡± Miao Xiao Miao bit her lip and stamped her foot, unable to speak properly as her face turned red.

    ¡°But what? Why are you speaking so strangely?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked.

    ¡°But there¡¯s only one pool here...¡± Miao Xiao Miao looked at him shyly.

    ¡°Oh... this pool is quite big ah, it¡¯s enough for us to use together. I don¡¯t mind you bathing with me!¡± Jun Mo Xie said with an exaggerated gasp, as if he¡¯d just realized the situation. Nodding, he said in a pleased manner. ¡°Furthermore, we can wash each others¡¯ backs, howfortable...¡±

 Chapter 1052 - Beauty, Iâ€™m Coming to Save Youâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1052: Beauty, I¡¯m Coming to Save You...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Che, who wants to wash your back...¡± Miao Xiao Miao instantly felt like she¡¯d spoken wrongly the moment the words came out of her mouth, and she hurriedly continued. ¡°What do you mean by you don¡¯t mind? Who wants to bathe with you? I mind very much!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even mind you, and you want toin? At the most, I¡¯ll wash your back for you first. That should be fine right!¡± Young Master Jun was getting addicted to teasing her.

    ¡°Fine your head! I will bathe alone. How can you follow me... I¡¯m...¡± Miao Xiao Miao was suddenly unable to speak. From the looks of it, her Jun Ye was also covered in mud. It didn¡¯t seem right to not let him bathe too, but...

    ¡°Fine then...¡± Seeing that this Miss Miao was getting anxious, he sighed and said, ¡°How about this; since you¡¯re shy, I¡¯ll put up a screen here, and ce my clothes on it to block the view. When you¡¯ve finished bathing, it will be my turn... this should be fine right?¡±

    ¡°But... how can I be sure... that you won¡¯t peek?¡± Miao Xiao Miao twiddled her thumb as she said in a conflicted manner.

    ¡°I can guarantee it on my character; I won¡¯t peek! Even if you peek at meter, I won¡¯t do the same!¡± Jun Mo Xie swore to the heavens. At the same time, he chuckled in his heart. <i>Character? Do I really have such a thing?¡±</i>

    After saying that, Jun Mo Xie directly got to work, finding a fewrge stones and branches, setting up a simple wooden frame. After that, he took off his shirt and draped it over the frame, forming a simple screen. Then, he sat outside in an honest manner...

    Seeing this, Miao Xiao Miao gradually rxed... however, she was still incredibly shy.

    If this fellow really wanted to peek... she wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything at all. <i>Forget it, if he wants to peek, he can peek </i>. Since sooner orter, she would be his anyway...

    Still... Jun Ye was such a well mannered and upright person. He probably wouldn¡¯t stoop to doing that kind of thing... Miao Xiao Miao consoled herself. One had to say that a certain fellow had truly given Miao Xiao Miao too good of an impression of himself...

    It seemed that only the heavens knew right now...

    Not only was this fellow not an upright gentleman, even using the word hoodlum was too good to describe him...

    ¡°You... don¡¯t peak! You¡¯re a beast if you peek!¡± Miao Xiao Miao warned again and slowly approached the water. Then, she sshed some water onto her arms and began to wash her elbows. At the same time, she stole a few looks from the corner of her eye at the cave. After seeing that the fellow was not turning around like he said, she finally rxed.

    But immediately after, a strange thought appeared in her mind. <i>Hmph, why isn¡¯t he attempting to peek? Am I... that unattractive?</i>

    She somehow felt a sense of disappointment at this time...

    <i>You¡¯re a little too gentlemanly! Not evenparable to a beast... </i>Miao Xiao Miao clenched her teeth and thought.

    Girls were sometimes this contradictory. She first warned him not to look, but when he really didn¡¯t look, she became upset instead. But if he did look... she would be even more unhappy and would even be angry...

    Tooplicated, ah...

    As Miao Xiao Miao was secretly fuming, she heard Young Master Jun¡¯s voice ringing out. ¡°Hurry up and take off your clothes and wash them first, then toss them to me to dry. Otherwise, you still won¡¯t be able to go back after bathing... you can just bathe yourself when the clothes are drying...¡±

    A wicked grin appeared on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face as he spoke... there were lots of clothes inside his Hongjun Pagoda... but at this time, he would naturally not take them out. An opportunity to get an eyeful of such a beautiful thing, which man wouldn¡¯t appreciate the chance?!

    ¡°En...¡± Miao Xiao Miao agreed, feeling that Great Prodigy Mo¡¯s suggestion was very reasonable. Looking again at the unmoving back view, she unbuttoned her blouse slowly. Then, as if she¡¯d thought of something, her face reddened and she hurriedly dove into the water, leaving only her head above the water. After that, she removed her clothes in the water, quickly washed them and threw them out urately towards the cave...

    After hearing the surprised screech inside, Miao Xiao Miao smiled happily and sank into the water. But all of a sudden, she shuddered. The clothes had been thrown out, but... what would she do after she was done bathing?

    <i>This bastard! To actually use such a method to take advantage of me...</i>

    In that moment, Miao Xiao Miao who was submerged in the water began to panic... Could it be that she had to walk out nakedter to put on her clothes again?

    One had to admit that the impression that Young Master Jun had given to Miao Xiao Miao was truly too good. Miao Xiao Miao did not even have any doubts to his words and had not imagined that this fellow would actually be so sly... Now, her clothes were gone, and she was still naked in the water...

    This time, she was truly at a loss for what to do...

    Miao Xiao Miao continued washing herself while she tried to think of a solution. It wasn¡¯t clear how long it¡¯d been, but her body was already clean long ago. Yet, she hadn¡¯t managed toe up with a solution at all.

    She turned unconsciously to look up at the cave, but her mouth instantly widened, and her eyes nearly popped out from her head...

    A youth could be seen on the side of the pool with only a pair of shorts and two bare, long legs. This person was sitting atop a rock, staring at her with a long line of shiny drool rolling down the side of his mouth...

    ¡°You... you... why did youe down? What are you looking at! Quickly close your eyes!¡± Miao Xiao Miao was on the verge of tears as she covered her chest with both her arms. In an instant, her entire body disappeared into the water, nearly submerging her head into the water as well. She was both embarrassed and anxious, and her heart beat wildly. But at the same time, a strange feeling which she couldn¡¯t describe with words appeared in her heart...

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say... that you wouldn¡¯t peek? You you you... how could you go back on your words? And why did you take off all your clothes? You...¡± Miao Xiao Miao cried out with a red face. She couldn¡¯t stamp her feet in the water, otherwise, her little foot would have turned red from stamping her feet too hard...

    ¡°Hm?! When did I peek... I¡¯m clearly looking straightforwardly!¡± Jun Mo Xie said shamelessly as he admired that perfect body in the clear water. Smiling cheekily, he said, ¡°What kind of look are you giving me? When did I take off all my clothes? Aren¡¯t I still wearing a pair of shorts?¡±

    ¡°Y-you...¡± Was sputtered with rage as she slowly wriggled her body, moving towards the other side of the bank.

    But all of a sudden, a loud plop rang out. Miao Xiao Miao screeched aloud and turned around, only to see that the shameless fellow had already jumped into the water and swimming fervently towards her. As he swam, he said in afortable manner. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m truly too dirty, I¡¯ll like to have a bath as well. Actually, this pool is sorge... not to mention two people, it can even fit 10 people... You¡¯re about done soon anyway, I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t mind that Ie in now?¡±

    <i>I won¡¯t mind? I mind very much! Very very much! </i>Miao Xiao Miao waspletely speechless when she looked at this hooligan.

    ¡°Y-you... don¡¯te over her! Don¡¯te over here ah...¡± Miao Xiao Miao backed off continuously. At this time, she¡¯d been so frightened that she¡¯d forgotten how much ¡®stronger¡¯ she waspared to this shameless bastard...

    ¡°What did you say? Speak louder please, I can¡¯t hear you... Forget it, I should be able to hear better when I¡¯m nearer...¡± Jun Mo Xie said in a puzzled manner, as if he really couldn¡¯t hear. ¡°Was she calling for me? What¡¯s she calling me over there for?¡±

    As he spoke, he swam over rapidly like a fish...

    At this moment, there was only less than two <i>zhang </i>of distance between the two of them. To think that he had the face to say that he couldn¡¯t hear her speak... with his abilities, even if there were 2,000 <i>zhang </i>between them, he would still be able to hear perfectly...

    To still say ¡®what¡¯s she calling me over for¡¯? <i>That... you¡¯ve already touched what can¡¯t be touched, and seen what shouldn¡¯t be seen. What else can you do by going over?</i>

    Miao Xiao Miao felt as if her entire body had been seized by a fierce fever. When had a noble youngdy like her ever experienced such an awkward situation? In her anxiousness to back away, she unexpectedly ended up being tripped by a stone and ended up plunging into the water... In her moment of shock, an esteemed Second level Venerable like her, actually ended up swallowing a mouthful of water...

    ¡°Ah? Lass, are you alright? Miss Miao, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ming to save you!¡± Young Master Jun cried out in a ¡®concerned¡¯ manner and increased his speed further. With a whooshing sound, he¡¯d already swam up to Miao Xiao Miao. With a stretch of his hand, he safely grabbed the perfect beauty into his arms. Without hesitation, his hands began to roam all over her body in a dishonest manner. At the same time, he shouted, What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong? Are you hurt here? Or was it here? Let me see... what about here... luckily, this area was not hurt... and here... let me take a look...¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s entire body went soft as her eyes widened helplessly. Looking at that shameless fellow that was groping her freely, she couldn¡¯t even say a single word... In this world, there was actually a person as base as this!

    <i>To actually...e to save me... this person¡¯s face is truly too thick...</i>

    ¡°Lass, why aren¡¯t you speaking? What¡¯s going on?¡± This fellow actually still had the face to ask with shock and concern. ¡°Could she have fainted from choking water? Oh no, that probably requires mouth-to-mouth resuscitation... No matter, I¡¯ve learnt that before...¡±

    Without caring about whether Miao Xiao Miao knew what mouth-to-mouth resuscitation was, he directly found a royal excuse and ced his mouth over that cute perky lips...

    Miao Xiao Miao was only momentarily flustered and waspletely fine. How would she require CPR? It was just an excuse for that fellow to take advantage of her... Even if she was truly in trouble, just circting a stream of Xuan Qi through her body would be more than enough for her to be fine...

    Besides, what did he mean by fainted? Her eyes were still open widely!

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s eyes widened to an impossible level as she moved her limbs wildly, attempting to push him away. But as the two¡¯s bodies were so close together, how could she exert any strength? Young Lady Miao could feel the heat from his body, and that musky manly scent caused her body to soften even more...

    In that moment, she suddenly remembered the words she¡¯d said before. <i>Husband, after we pass through this trial, I will be your woman forever...</i>

 Chapter 1053 - Seen a Ghostâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1053: Seen a Ghost...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Miao Xiao Miao felt even more powerless when she remembered those words. She directly closed her eyes tightly. However, she didn¡¯t realize that she¡¯d already begun panting a long time ago...

    ¡°Ah, your breath is quite unstable... and why is your face so red... it should be a result of choking on the water... hm, this looks very serious...¡± Jun Mo Xie continued with his actions as he mumbled a bunch of strange reasons. In any case, this mouth-to-mouth resuscitation wasn¡¯t finished yet...

    Miao Xiao Miao only felt her head bing dizzier and dizzier... and her body became even weaker...

    Miao Xiao Miao would never have imagined that as the little princess of the Misty Illusory Manor, an esteemed Second level Venerable, the number one beauty of the entire Misty Illusory Manor, her first time... would actually be in the water...

    But by this time, she¡¯d already lost all her ability to think...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The water rippled violently...

    A long time passed...

    Finally turning calm...

    ¡°You baddy...¡± A soft voice rang out, with a slight moan...

    ¡°Ah...¡± Another voice rang out, seemingly carrying some shock. ¡°Miss Miao, so you¡¯re actually fine... I was worried to death... Ai, in order to save you, I¡¯ve exerted myself so much...¡±

    ¡°You did that to save me? Looks like I should thank you ah...¡± Her face turned red as she grabbed the soft part of his waist and twisted viciously...

    ¡°Ao~~~¡± A wretched cry rang out...

    This was amon tactic used by all women, an innate skill without needing to be taught. This technique could be said to be extremely lethal and effective!

    ¡°You bastard, now that the two of us are already like this... you... are still calling me... Miss Miao...¡±

    ¡°Hm? What do I call you if not Miss Miao?¡±

    ¡°I... my parents call me... Miao Miao...¡±

    ¡°Miao Miao... Miao Miao... meow meow... meow meow meow...¡± Young Master Jun rolled his tongue and meowed happily. ¡°This is a really nice name...¡±

    ¡°AH! Y-you... what are you doing? No no... I can¡¯t anymore...¡±

    ¡°Little beauty... we should celebrate your nice name too...e, let this Young Master dote on you a few more times...¡±

    ¡°No... no way... I... wu wu...¡±

    ¡°Keke... little beauty, it¡¯s useless even if you screamed yourself hoarse...¡±

    ...

    By the time the pair walked out of the little mountain gorge, the sun had already nearly disappeared behind the mountain...

    An entire afternoon had already passed...

    Miao Xiao Miao leaned against Jun Mo Xie, her face red. A strange look lingered in her eyes, filled with a kind of happiness...

    She feltpletely frail, as if she¡¯d just returned after weathering a violent storm. The moment she thought back to the events of the afternoon, Miao Xiao Miao felt a fluttering feeling in her heart...

    When did she be so... loose...

    Every time she thought of that fiery situation, Miao Xiao Miao would feel iparably embarrassed...

    <i>It was all this fellow¡¯s fault. </i>Miao Xiao Miao looked furiously at the smirking guy beside her. <i>This... person can no longer be described as being worse than a beast. He is simply a wild beast; a wild beast that is wilder than a real wild beast!</i>

    The ceaseless energy and the endless demanding caused Miao Xiao Miao to still be frightened even now...

    Young Master Jun hugged the beauty in his arms, his face wreathed in a victorious look...

    Truly toofortable... strictly speaking, this was only his second time aftering to this world... the first time, he¡¯d been poisoned by aphrodisiac and was barely able to remember that feeling...

    This time, he could be said to have truly shown the full extent of his might...

    Young Master Jun looked at the beauty beside him with some lingering aftertaste in his mind. Thinking back to the sensation of that soft body under him, he even felt a sudden impulse to drag her back for a few more rounds...

    But from the looks of it, it was impossible right now. Judging by the time, the two of them had wasted quite a bit of time outside. The people on the Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s side should have already gone crazy with panic long ago... it was better to go back earlier and set everybody¡¯s minds at ease...

    When the two appeared at the gates of the Miao Family, the family guards nearly dropped their eyes on the ground with shock...

    There was no reason other than this was too shocking. Although the two¡¯s deaths had not been verified, and there was still arge search going on for them, but everyone had already decided in their hearts that the two of them were surely already finished. And it was the kind where even their corpses had been turned to ashes...

    But for them to appear again in front of them...

    They felt that they should have seen a ghost...

    The originally noisy hall was deathly silent now. The entire bunch of old fellows were all furrowing their brows in a serious manner. From noon till now, they hadn¡¯t even eaten anything. Truthfully, who would be in the mood to eat at such a time?

    As for the person behind all this chaos, Young Master Qiu Peng, he had already been bashed up personally by Saint Emperor Bai Qi Feng...

    Saint Emperor Bai did not bother about his status and directly went up to the junior and began to beat him viciously in a storm-like manner...

    No one came forward to stop him...

    In the blink of an eye, Qiu Cheng Yun had been turned into a pig¡¯s head and carried back in a half dead manner... Although Qiu Cheng Yun felt somewhat unhappy in his heart, he had not dared to say anything in that moment. Not only had he not stepped out to stop the beating, he even stood at the side and looked on with a stern expression. If one didn¡¯t know, they would have thought that this old fellow had some irresolvable grudge with that pig-headed person...

    Old man Qiu had no choice either. The other fellows were all rubbing their weapons, preparing to fight. With the slightest bit of push, a bloody war would be ignited at any moment. Especially Miao Dao and Miao Jian, that pair of Saint Venerables. Their eyes were watching him closely. From their looks, it was clear that as long as he dared to say even one word that was unpleasant to hear, they would immediately kill their way to the Qiu Family in rage...

    Most of the old fellows here were elders who valued Great Prodigy Mo¡¯s talent greatly. Miao Dao and Miao Jian were also exceedingly sorrowful because of Miao Xiao Miao. The two of them doted on Miao Xiao Miao to the extreme, perhaps even more than even Miao Jing Yun. Now that something like this happened, they could already be considered very controlled since they hadn¡¯t started a killing spree...

    Seeing that the sky was getting dark, the Miao Family¡¯s butler hardened his scalp and asked if everyone wanted to start dinner. In an instant, he was chased out after being scolded by Miao Dao!

    ¡°Eat eat eat! Eat your motherf*cking head! All you know is to eat! Eat my d*ck!¡± Those were the exact words of that Saint Venerable...

    The deathly silence in the great hall became even heavier. Before Miao Jing Yun said anything, nobody dared to leave...

    Just at this time, amotion appeared at the door...

    After that, a figure walked over leisurely...

    As everybody was in a bad mood, they all looked up with rage and annoyance...

    In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes widened with disbelief. What was going on? Could they have really seen a ghost?

    Miao Jing Yun¡¯s authoritative air as the Manor Lord suddenly disappeared without a trace as he widened his eyes and gaped soundlessly. A gurgling sound came from his mouth, and he nearly passed out from joy.

    Turning around, he saw a young fellow in clean robes, walking in with a faint smile on his face. Who else was this if not Great Prodigy Mo!

    A loud bang rang out as Cao Guo Feng stood up,pletely forgetting his status!

    ¡°You... brat, you aren¡¯t dead? What about Xiao Miao?¡± Miao Huan Yu walked over hurriedly. He had always behaved in a calm andposed manner his entire life. This was the first time anyone had seen him in such a flustered state...

    ¡°Xiao Miao¡¯s clothes were dirtied because of the Heavenly Tribtion, and she went back first to change. She¡¯ll be down in a moment...¡± Jun Mo Xie rubbed his nose and smiled as he looked at this person in front of him. From the looks of it, this should be his father-inw, Miao Huan Yu. In that moment, he felt a little embarrassed and guilty... A short moment ago, he¡¯d eaten up the other¡¯s daughter, and quite a few times at that...

    After eating so cleanly, he naturally felt somewhat uneasy when facing his father-inw!

    ¡°Ahahah... good good good! It¡¯s good as long as she¡¯s fine!¡± Miao Huan Yuughed aloud. Now that he knew that his daughter was safe and sound, this normally calm and steadfast middle-aged man was suddenly filled with vitality as heughed. ¡°Quick! Go and inform Madam quickly that Xiao Miao has returned safely! She¡¯s fine! Completely fine!¡±

    It turned out that Madam Miao had fainted when she heard the news, unable to bear the blow...

    Before his voice dissipated, Miao Xiao Miao dressed in white robes walked out slowly...

    She had no choice but to walk slowly at this time. The lower half of her body was exceedingly ufortable. As for why it was ufortable...

    The reason was clear...

    ¡°Miao Miao...¡± Over ten voices rang out, their voices filled with emotion.

    Young Master Jun rolled his eyes... this synchronized ¡®Miao Miao¡¯ had caused Young Master Jun to feel as if he¡¯d walked into a den of cats...

    The entire hall was instantly filled with happiness and excitement as everyone gathered around them to ask all kinds of questions.

    Regarding the Heavenly Tribtion, Miao Xiao Miao was in a state of confusion at that time and did not know what had happened at all. Besides, even if she could see everything clearly, she wouldn¡¯t be able to exin it... she could only try her best to answer the questions in a confused manner...

    As for Young Master Jun, he was even more talented at acting confused. Narrowing his eyes, he spouted all kinds of strange logic, leading the conversation in circles. In the end, what could the crowd expect of a mere little ¡®Golden Xuan¡¯ prawning to answer such profound questions...

    As for why they¡¯de back sote, the bunch of old fellows cleverly did not ask at all...

    What was the point of asking? Which of these people were not wily old foxes? Which of these people¡¯s eyesight was not sharp enough to tell?

    From the instant Miao Xiao Miao walked in, they had already discovered that something wasn¡¯t right. Everything became clear in an instant...

    There was no need to ask at all. With Great Prodigy Mo¡¯s selfless act, how could thatss Xiao Miao not be touched? The two of them must have absconded somewhere after the tribtion to clean themselves, and subsequently...

    This matter was too obvious. Who among them would be unable to guess...

    If at this time there was anyone stupid enough to ask, that person would probably be beat up by the rest together...

    As for the tribtion... everyone had already arrived at an ¡®obvious¡¯ conclusion in their hearts. Another powerful expert must have happened to also be undergoing his tribtion at the same area at the time... Miao Xiao Miao had only intercepted with that person¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion briefly. But when the other person¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion began, hers had already ended... which was why the pair of them had been able to pass through from it safely...

    As for such a high level of analysis, the two juniors naturally would not understand...

    The old fellows had already arrived at the most logical exnation for the entire event. Truthfully, this was also the only possible exnation. Otherwise, could the pair of little fellows that were only 17, 18 years old possibly draw such a terrifying Heavenly Tribtion? Even ghosts would not be able to believe such a thing!

    This exceedingly difficult problem that Jun Mo Xie had originally brooded over had actually been dismissed so easily by the ¡®clevermonsensical¡¯ answer that the crowd came up with...

 Chapter 1054 - Path of a Wife

    <h4>Chapter 1054: Path of a Wife</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Miao Miao ah... my poor daughter...¡± Madam Miao stumbled out and hugged Miao Xiao Miao tightly as tears of joy poured down her cheeks. The mother and daughter pair hugged each other, crying loudly...

    After a long time, Madam Miao wiped away her tears and walked up to Jun Mo Xie. She had a gentle and earnest look on her face as she said in a soft voice. ¡°Jun Ye... I¡¯ll be leaving Xiao Miao... in your hands from now on... She is young and willful and has been pampered since young. Please be patient with her...¡±

    After this matter, Madam Miao had thoroughly acknowledged this son-inw! Right now, even if Miao Xiao Miao wanted to turn back, this mother-inw would instead be standing on Young Master Jun¡¯s side!

    In this world, how many men would truly be able to die with his woman? From what she knew, she hadn¡¯t met one until now! Mo Jun Ye¡¯s actions had truly allowed this Madam Miao to set her heart at ease!

    To ce her future in the hands of this young man, she could really rx! Furthermore, she would not suffer any injustice at all! For his sake, her daughter was even willing to sacrifice her life. How would he bear to bully her?

    Jun Mo Xieughed awkwardly, and in that moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say. Even this Lord Evil Monarch whose skin was thicker than a city¡¯s walls could not help but blush a little at this kind of trust. In that moment, he actually resembled a shy little boy...

    That night, the Miao Family hosted a huge feast, and all the guests gathered together happily!

    It was a grand feast where everyone drank until they were drunk...

    Only the Qiu Family¡¯s Qiu Cheng Yun was feeling somewhat unhappy in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s good for you all, since both of them are back, and everything is fine! But this old man¡¯s grandson had been beaten half to death by Bai Qi Feng, and no one even knows how he is now...

    But he could only brood about the matter in his heart. As for saying it out... Even if he was given 10 times more guts, he wouldn¡¯t dare...

    The most important thing was that Jun Mo Xie and Miao Xiao Miao hade back safely, and he could finally breathe.

    Now that the two little ancestors had returned safely, the crisis that the Qiu Family was facing had disappeared by 80-90 percent!

    In the instant Jun Mo Xie returned, the happiest was actually this Qiu Family head! <i>My dear little ancestor ah... you¡¯re finally back... If you returned anyter, my Qiu Family will truly be finished...</i>

    That night, Li Xing Yue and the other youngsters surrounded Jun Mo Xie and began to stuff him full of wine. This lucky brat had actually managed to pick the best flower of the Misty Illusory Manor away and evenpleted the deed on the same day. Whose throat would they pour the wine down if not his?

    Everyone found all kinds of reasons to continuously offer cups of wine,mencing a grand drinkingpetition. Everyone imed themselves to be the god of wine, or a wine immortal...

    Young Master Jun¡¯s character was still very good and did not go back on his words, epting everything that came his way. Downing bowl after bowl, until his face waspletely red, and he swayed heavily, looking as if he would copse atop the table and pass out at any time. However... this fellow simply would not drop!

    This gave others an illusion: that with just one more bowl of wine, this fellow would probably drop...

    In addition, Miao Xiao Miao repeatedly advised him anxiously: Drink less... drink less... From the looks of it, she seemed extremely concerned...

    With such an obvious reaction, everyone naturally became even clearer in their hearts. <i>Looks like the Free and Natural Physique is very good at enjoying wine, but his drinking capacity is normal...</i>

    So, everyone became even more excited, and the atmosphere became even more intense. Forcing others to drink was fun, and it was even more exciting to down a drink... bowl after bowl, vat after vat... one after the other, in a continuous flow...

    With a <i>bang </i>sound, the bowl in Meng Xian Ru¡¯s, who drank the most fiercely, hands fell to the ground. After that, his entire body slid down like a dead octopus. In a moment, loud snoring sounds could be heard from under the table...

    The others were not much stronger than Young Master Meng. Their tongues had all grown swollen after drinking so much. However, they still fought to drink faster... some directly lost their sense of direction after drinking theirst bowl, while some tripped over the legs of others and fell to the ground, unable to get up again...

    Some began running for the toilet to urinate after drinking, directly passing out while inside. At least, they didn¡¯t suffer the same fate as fatty Tang Yuan, which was a great fortune amidst the misfortune...

    Finally, Young Master Jun was simply surrounded by arge group of loudly snoring bodies...

    The Young Masters of all the variousrge families were lying on the ground like dead dogs, snoring up a storm. Food and sauce could be seen on their faces, and their breaths reeked of wine...

    Young Master Jun still had the same narrowed eyes and red face as before... at the end, only when he saw Miao Xiao Miaoing over to support him, did he pour the wine in his bowl out and dropped his head onto the table... from the looks of it, he was also drunk...

    Meng Xian Ru, who was sleeping under the table, just happened to be opening his mouth when Young Master Jun poured his half finished wine out. Over half of it went directly into his throat. In his state of unconsciousness, he huped and actually cried out: ¡°... Good wine! En... one more vat...¡±

    After that, his snoring resumed...

    Miao Xiao Miao looked helplessly at this bunch of drunkards and could not help but smile bitterly. For the first time, she finally understood what her mother felt when she took care of her father whenever he was drunk...

    This was both an infuriating and hrious feeling... along with a sense of helplessness...

    At this time, Madam Miao just happened to be apanying beside her daughter. Looking at that bunch of unconscious youths, she sighed lightly.

    ¡°Miao Miao, do you know why those people are drunk tonight?¡± Madam Miao asked lightly.

    ¡°Why?¡± Miao Xiao Miao replied with hesitation. To be drunk meant that they¡¯d drank too much. What other reason could there be?

    ¡°Li Xing Yue, Meng Xian Ru, Zhang Qi Yun, and the rest, are people who grew up with you. These guys, including Qiu Peng, Gu Fei Yu, and Zhan Yu Shu who¡¯d unfortunately passed away... all of them had not formally married even until now, because they were waiting for you.¡± Madam Miaoughed bitterly and sighed. ¡°Today, you were ¡®stolen¡¯ swiftly by an unexpected outsider, in such a short period of time. To them, their dreams of more than 10 years had been dashed in an instant.

    ¡°Gu Fei Yu turned into a cripple... have you considered, although Mo Jun Ye had been in the advantage that day, Gu Fei Yu¡¯s cultivation had indeed been much higher than Mo Jun Ye¡¯s? How did he suffer such a heavy internal injury and turn into a cripple? Try to think about it. If you weren¡¯t beside him that day, would Gu Fei Yu end up in that state?

    ¡°The Zhan Family brothers set up a gamble that day, which ultimately resulted in a loss for them. There were naturally luck involved as well, and the main reason was naturally also because Mo Jun Ye¡¯s talent was too shocking. But were you really unaware of Zhan Yu Shu¡¯s feelings towards you? Not only Zhan Yu Shu, I suspect that even Zhan Qing Feng also had some intentions toward you, only that he had never disyed it so far. And Qiu Peng today¡¯s greatly abnormal behaviour; not only did he throw away his reputation and demeanor of a suave and refined Young Master, he even decided to oppose Mo Jun Ye regardless of the cost, attracting Bai Qi Feng¡¯s anger, resulting in the tragic ending of him being beaten up to an unrecognizable state... Try to think about it, is Qiu Peng really such a rash and brainless person who normally does things without consideration for consequences?¡±

    After hearing Madam Miao¡¯s words, Miao Xiao Miao could not help but furrow her brows lightly. Replying in an uncertain manner, she asked, ¡°Mother... you¡¯re saying... that they did all that for me?¡±

    ¡°If not for who, who else can it be?¡± Madam Miaoughed bitterly as she looked at her pure and naive daughter. ¡°Take this bunch of people who are so drunk that they¡¯d passed out. Do you think that they¡¯re really drunk?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that they¡¯re not drunk? Are all of them pretending to be drunk? Aren¡¯t their acting skills too good then?¡± Miao Xiao Miao looked at the bunch of Young Mastersying on the ground in all kinds of strange positions, unable to believe that they were all pretending to be drunk...

    ¡°They are of course drunk for real. However, they are not drunk because of the wine.¡± Madam Miao sighed heavily and shook her head. ¡°Li Xing Yue is sociable and resourceful; Meng Xian Ru is intelligent and witty; Zhang Qi Yun is mature and stable. Of these three, which one of them is not a refined Young Master proficient in all manners of art and war? Even since you were kids, have you ever seen them lose control of themselves like this? Today, not only had they lost all their bearings, they have drank themselves to such a state. Yet, they aren¡¯t using their cultivation to rouse themselves and regain their rity... why is that so?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Miao Xiao Miao asked, perplexed.

    ¡°As the saying goes, wine washes away all troubles. Today, they are using wine to wash away all their pain and bid their past farewell! To them, this drunkenness is the mark of a new beginning!¡±

    Madam Miao continued in a soft voice, ¡°Before this round of drunkenness, they were still living in their old dreams... that is why they are not willing to use their Xuan Qi to force the alcohol out... This is a pain from the depths of their hearts. Apart from getting drunk, there are no other methods for them to vent. Perhaps the average man may choose to face the pain head on, or a warrior would use a bloody battle to baptize themselves and herald a new beginning... But they can¡¯t. Because they are descendants ofrge families, and they carry this fate!

    Madam Miao suddenly looked straight at her daughter and said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you all this not to let you know how fanatical they were towards you. Because, that passion is now all in the past! I only want to tell you that it is sometimes very hard for men as well. There is some bitterness that they can never say, and when they drink... it¡¯s perhaps the method which they use to heal the pain in their hearts... at such times, people who disturb them when they are drinking are all extremely detestable. Even their own wives are not any exception. As a wife, you must notsh out at them or scold them, mock them, or even ignore them... only a woman who can take care of her man in such times... can be considered a good wife...¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s eyes began to shine with some understanding...

    Madam Miao sighed heavily again. ¡°It is known that being a woman is not an easy task. She needs to abide by the three obediences <sup>1</sup> and four virtues <sup>2</sup> , remain quietly at home behind closed doors... It¡¯s as if the entire world is biased against women. But how many can see that while most women are troubled by the small affairs of family life, their men had to take on the entire world! All their sacrifices and efforts to raise the family, the responsibilities to provide for the entire family are all set on their shoulders... a woman can cry when they feel wronged, and no one wouldugh at them. But the moment a man shed even a single tear, the entire world would point and mock them... That is why there was even the phrase ¡®a real man would rather shed blood than shed a tear¡¯... If us women could choose, we would rather our men shed tears instead of blood... Because crying is not dangerous, while bleeding... often means that we would lose the person whom we rely on...¡±

 Chapter 1055 - Crucial Moment Arrivesâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1055: Crucial Moment Arrives...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°It isn¡¯t easy for them either. A wife should not make things even more difficult for their man... A good wife needs to understand... some things, and some times... you need to be understanding towards your man. If a woman does not know how to be understanding, the marriage will simply be a tragedy. Do you understand? You may not understand now, but you need to try your best to do so!¡±

    Her daughter was already another¡¯s wife right now. Although it was a bit sudden, she needed to teach her the path of a wife as quickly as possible. This could be said to be one of the most important lessons in her daughter¡¯s life...

    ¡°I understand... thank you for the instructions, mother.¡± Miao Xiao Miao said lightly. ¡°I may be too greedy, but I hope that my Jun Ye will not have to shed either tears or blood in this life...¡±

    Madam Miao shook her head bitterly. This girl¡¯s wish... was indeed quite greedy...

    ¡°But... while I understand why they are drunk... why is Jun Ye also drunk? Could it be that he has some troubling matter in his heart as well?¡± Miao Xiao Miao asked.

    ¡°Sillyss, they are drunk because of you, but Mo Jun Ye is drunk because of them! There is a limit to a person¡¯s endurance after all. It doesn¡¯t mean that a person will not get drunk if they are not troubled! Anyone can get drunk if they drink too much!¡± Madam Miao shook her head as she looked at her daughter dotingly.

    ¡°Hur hur... I understand now.¡± Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s face reddened slightly as she said: ¡°Mother, look, those guys are all lying on the ground in such an unmorous manner. But my Jun Ye is just resting his head on the table so gracefully... not even snoring at all. Keke... Jun Ye is still so ssy even when drunk. Just by this alone, Jun Ye is much stronger than all of them...¡±

    Madam Miao rolled her eyes in response. Was there even such a thing as being ssy when drunk? Who would be able to care about being ssy when drinking? Was there even such aparison? Forget it, there was no point talking about this with her. Right now in her daughter¡¯s eyes, Mo Jun Ye was simply a perfect existence!

    ¡°Alright, quickly call over a few people and bring your Jun Ye back to the guest room. And call a few more people to bring the other Young Masters to rest... I think your father¡¯s side should be about done too. When happy, they drink too much. When troubled, they drink too much as well. The ones who are left troubled after that are always us wives...¡± Madam Miao furrowed her brows and said.

    ¡°Mother...¡± Miao Xiao Miao said in a coquettish voice. ¡°The guest room¡¯s bed is so hard; it¡¯s not evenfortable at all. Furthermore... with so many being drunk, how terrible would the smell be in there... Wouldn¡¯t Jun Ye be suffocated to death in there? The conditions there are not very good...¡±

    <i>The guest room is not good??</i>

    Madam Miao¡¯s lips twitched. That was the best guest room in the entire Misty Illusory Manor. and the standards were the highest. How could the conditions there be bad...

    ¡°What do you say we should do then?¡± Madam Miao looked at her daughter.

    ¡°In any case, he can¡¯t stay in the guest room...¡± Miao Xiao Miao pouted her mouth.

    ¡°Fine fine, since the things that shouldn¡¯t have happened have already happened...¡± Madam Miao said helplessly. ¡°You and Little Beansprout can bring him to your room to rest then. However, you muste to my room to sleep.¡±

    The old madam was an experienced woman, so how could she not tell that her darling daughter was no longer as untainted as before. But because the two children could only be considered to be engaged, they could not behave too outrageously in public...

    ¡°Okay, mother...¡± Miao Xiao Miao blushed slightly, but she still said happily, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of him for a while and go overter.¡±

    After saying that, she called Little Beansprout over, bent her waist and carefully carried Young Master Jun up. With her current Second level Venerable cultivation, it was naturally not much of an issue to carry the hundred <i>jin </i>heavy Young Master Jun. After that, she directly left in a hurry. One could hear her calling for Little Beansprout to prepare the hot water, towel, alcohol dissipating soup... etc...

    Madam Miao looked at her daughter¡¯s backview and shook her head with a bitter smile... Her daughter had really grown up...

    Miao Xiao Miao carefully carried Mo Jun Ye all the way up the stairs to her own room and ced him gingerly onto her bed. After that, she called over Little Beansprout and carefully peeled off his shirt and his socks. Then, she used a hot towel and dabbed lightly at his face...

    Only when all the trivial matters were over did she finally send Little Beansprout away. Sitting at the side of the bed, she held a fragrant pouch in her hand as she watched that extremely ordinary face in a dazed manner. Slowly, her face broke into a gentle smile...

    <i>I wonder what about him attracted me so deeply... in such a short time, I¡¯m actually willing to live and die together with him... not seeing him for even a short moment gives me such an empty feeling...</i>

    As she mused to herself, she stretched out a finger and lightly stroked his face. Her jade-like finger was infinitely warm, filled with a loving gentleness...

    But this seemingly unconscious touch... had created quite a bit of trouble...

    All of a sudden, Miao Xiao Miao felt that her hand had been grabbed by anotherrger hand... when she lifted her head, she saw that the corpse-like drunkard that she¡¯d carried up with Little Beansprout had suddenly opened his eyes and was looking at her with a strange smile...

    ¡°Ah...¡± Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s brain instantly short circuited. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    ¡°Awake?¡± Jun Mo Xie narrowed his eyes. ¡°Your husband isn¡¯t even drunk at all, since I¡¯m not drunk, why wouldn¡¯t I be awake...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not drunk!?¡± Miao Xiao Miao felt that her brain power was not sufficient. ¡°You¡¯ve drank so much wine... how are you not drunk?¡±

    ¡°Ai... they are using wine to drown their sorrows and intentionally did not expel the alcohol in their blood so as to get drunk...¡± Jun Mo Xie sighed in a feigned sorrowful manner as he continued. ¡°My alcohol capacity is originally great, and there aren¡¯t any troubling matters in my heart. In addition, I even have a beautiful girl in my arms... as the saying goes, people are in high spirits when involved in happy events. How can I get drunk like that? But if I didn¡¯t pretend to be drunk, how many more people were going to look for me to stuff me with wine? For such a clever person like me, is it very surprising to pull a drunken act?¡±

    ¡°... You...¡± Miao Xiao Miao didn¡¯t know what to say. Looking at the smug look on this fellow¡¯s face, she found it both funny and infuriating. To think that he would actually pull such a trick at that kind of setting. Truly too amazing...

    ¡°Right... this ce... seems to be much morefortable than that pool. Right now, there¡¯s only the two of us...¡± Young Master Jun suddenly smiled in an evil manner as he patted the soft bed. ¡°Wifey~~¡±

    Seeing the familiar look of lust in this fellow¡¯s eyes, how would Miao Xiao Miao not know what he wanted? In that moment, her face turnedpletely red as she stammered, ¡°But... but mother said...¡±

    ¡°But... but tonight, this Young Master wants to savor the taste of the number one beauty of the Misty Illusory Manor...¡± Jun Mo Xie narrowed his eyes and chuckled. ¡°And I want to savor carefully, from top to bottom... bit by bit...¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao had yet to react, when arge hand was suddenly wrapped around her waist... With a soft gasp, she had already been pulled onto the bed... half of her clothes had already disappeared before she realized it...

    Just as she was about to resist... another hand suddenly appeared on her chest... Miao Xiao Miao moaned lightly andpletely lost the energy to speak...

    <i>Forget it...</i>

    With a flip of his body, Young Master Jun instantly upied the top position...

    That night, the color of spring filled the entire sky...

    ....

    Early the next morning, arge number of people had already gathered in front of the Miao Family Manor. All of them were peak experts, and nearly all the Saint Venerables of the Misty Illusory Manor had alle together. The Patriarchs of therge families were also present... even Cao Guo Feng and the rest hade...

    Miao Jing Yun¡¯s face was sullen, and he looked at the gradually brightening sky in an anxious manner...

    Today was the day when all the top experts entered the Spiritual Herbal Gardens once every hundred years... Everyone had already arrived, save for two people: they were only two people from the younger generations: Mo Jun Ye and Miao Xiao Miao!

    And today, the both of them were absent!

    The two were actuallyte...

    ¡°You, go to the guest room and drag Mo Jun Ye out! You, go to Miao Miao¡¯s bedroom and wake her up. What time is it right already! How disappointing!¡± Miao Jing Yun had also drank quite a bitst night and didn¡¯t know that Great Prodigy Mo had already abducted his granddaughter away...

    On such an important day, the two most important characters who could possibly reap the greatest harvest... were actually missing... The Spiritual Herbal Gardens only opened once every hundred years. And everyone would take this chance to gather more of the spirit herbs they needed. But now, they¡¯d already been dyed for more than an hour. This was equivalent to how many missed spirit herbs ah...

    If everything was added together, it was a huge fortune lost...

    And this huge fortune had actually been turned to dust while the two lovebirds slept...

    ¡°Let me go and get Miao Miao.¡± Miao Huan Yu said somewhat awkwardly.

    As the Lord of the Spiritual Herbal Gardens, he could only spend about two months every year at home. Of the two months, he would choose the New Years where every family chose to hold their reunion dinner. As for the other month, he would dedicate it to the date where the Spiritual Herbal Gardens was open to the outside.

    As for the rest of the time, he would stay inside the Spiritual Herbal Gardens.

    At such an important time, his own daughter, whom he¡¯d been most hopeful of inheriting his position, was actually missing. Even the normally steady Miao Huan Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat frustrated. This kid Xiao Miao had always been reliable. What happened this time?

    By the time Miao Huan Yu arrived under his daughter¡¯s room, before he could even open his mouth to call out, he saw a scene that was enough to cause him to go crazy. Miao Xiao Miao was walking up the stairs gingerly with Jun Mo Xie, arm in arm, their faces wreathed in the happiness of youthful spring as they supported each other. From the looks on their faces, even if one thought using their knees, they would be able to tell what happenedst night...

    Not to mention, that weak and frail behaviour of Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s waspletely impossible to hide...

    In an instant, a ball of me surged through Miao Huan Yu¡¯s heart!

    No matter how pleased a father-inw was with his son-inw, they would definitely feel a great,plicated feeling in their hearts if they saw their own daughter in such a manner, after being eaten cleanly!

    Miao Huan Yu¡¯s feelings could be said to be iparablyplicated in this instant. His calm and polite demeanor hadpletely disappeared, and he gritted his teeth and red angrily as he shouted: ¡°You two little beasts! What are you doing!¡±

 Chapter 1056 - Spiritual Herbal Gardens!

    <h4>Chapter 1056: Spiritual Herbal Gardens!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The moment she saw her father standing under the stairs with a stormy expression, Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s face instantly turned red as she panicked.

    Jun Mo Xie was also somewhat speechless. <i>As a senior of the family, what are you doing standing under the stairs of a youngster¡¯s bedroom early in the morning? Don¡¯t you know that this would be embarrassing for this thin-skinned Young Master?</i>

    Miao Xiao Miao was also very helpless...

    She naturally knew that today was the once-a-century important day...

    But even if she could remember more clearly, there was nothing she could do since her body was not listening to hermands...

    The entire nightst night, that fellow hadn¡¯t let her rest at all... that rascal was like the waves of a mighty ocean, smashing against her over and over, without pause...

    Miao Xiao Miao nearly thought that her body was breaking apart...

    Even until now, she could still feel her important part aching...

    When she woke up this morning, she found that she was snuggled right against this naked man. Furthermore, there was basically no distance between them...

    She couldn¡¯t remember how they fell asleep in the end... the whole night seemed like a part of memory that she¡¯d lost, and only now, she could only remember the orgasmic ecstasy that existed in every inch of her bone and muscle...

    If not for Jun Mo Xie¡¯s reminder, Miao Xiao Miao would really have been unable to get up...

    <i>Too tiring! Too sleepy! Too exhausting!</i>

    <i>How was that a night of rest, ah... that was even more tiring than a full day¡¯s training, or a whole day of hard work!</i>

    At a certain moment, aprehension that she didn¡¯t know whether it could be considered as aprehension appeared in Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s heart. There was surely a reason why the men in this world had so many wives and concubines... a single wife... was really not going to be able to endure this much. Even if she had the cultivation of a Venerable, she was already in this state. What about other normal girls?!

    Young Master Jun¡¯s spirit was refreshed, and his body wasfortable. Even if Miao Xiao Miao forgot, he would never forget such an important date. With his super natural self control, even if he was three or four times more tiredst night, he would still be able to get up on time!

    Today was the main reason why he¡¯d entered the Misty Illusory Manor in the first ce! He was already filled with excitement at what surprises the Spiritual Herbal Gardens were going to bring...

    When he was washing his face, Jun Mo Xie mumbled something, but that one sentence had caused Miao Xiao Miao to blush from head to toe...

    ¡°These... events of yesterday... are truly unforgettable ah...¡± His words seemed exceptionally normal, except that he¡¯d ced emphasis on a few words...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The normally calm and steady Miao Huan Yu¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a wok as he marched his embarrassed daughter and the happy looking son-inw to Miao Jing Yun.

    Miao Jing Yun only rolled his eyes when he saw them and waved his hand. ¡°Set out!¡±

    What could a grandpa like him say about an event like that should not have happened but already happened? To continue reprimanding now would only hold up the time further...

    With Miao Jing Yun at the lead, the group moved off quickly. Miao Dao carried Miao Xiao Miao, and Miao Jian carried Jun Mo Xie on his back. The entire group resembled a straight arrow as they shot off into the distance...

    What kind of speed did this group of people possess? In just the time of several tens of breaths, they¡¯d already reached the main pce of the Misty Illusory Manor. At this moment, only a huge stone wall could be seen in front of everybody¡¯s eyes.

    To say that the thing in front of them was just a stone wall was truthfully somewhat inappropriate. Because strictly speaking, it was more like a piece of jade wall! This wall was about 20 <i>zhang </i>in height and width and shimmered with a faint glow. One could barely see a multicolored light flowing within it...

    The face of the jade stone wall was filled with countless strange patterns!

    Apart from this uniqueness, there was another point of special thing about it. The entire piece of jade wall seemed nearly transparent. From where they stood, the group could see a myriad of scenes within it...

    It was as if this jade wall was a passage to another world...

    And from where the crowd stood, they were only looking at a small piece of this mysterious world.

    And behind this jade wall, there was only a giant precipice!

    There was nothing else there at all... not to mention the strange images that they saw through the jade wall at the front...

    For such a huge piece of jade, even if it were set in the Xuan Xuan Continent and auctioned, it was likely that even an entire country might not be able to afford it even if they pooled the wealth of the entire country together! And even that price was only limited to the value of the jade itself...

    ¡°This is a piece of Sky Xuan Jade! It¡¯s aplete piece of Sky Xuan Jade, and there isn¡¯t even a single chip at its corners of a tiny crack on it,¡± Miao Xiao Miao whispered lightly into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s ears as she exined. ¡°The most mysterious thing about this Sky Xuan Jade is that it has an indestructible property. No one has the ability to hurt it at all... even if 10 Saint Venerables joined hands and used all their might together, they would not be able to leave even the faintest scratch on it...¡±

    ¡°What a great stuff!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°This Sky Xuan Jade is the most valuable thing in the entire Misty Illusory Manor! But its preciousness is not because of its indestructibility and the strange sights hidden within it. If that were the case, it would only be a slightly more interesting toy!¡± Misty Illusory Manor said softly. ¡°It¡¯s true value lies in the fact that it¡¯s the only entrance to the Spiritual Herbal Gardens!¡±

    In that moment, Miao Huan Yu was standing before the huge Sky Xuan Jade alone as he revolved a strange energy in his body, as if he weremunicating something to the huge jade wall...

    At the same time, the somewhat blurry images on the Sky Xuan Jade began to move, from slow to quick, before bing a blurry image... In the end, it turned into a resplendent white light...

    ¡°To me, the most valuable thing in the Misty Illusory Manor is you, and you alone.¡± Jun Mo Xie said with a slight smile. ¡°And, I¡¯ve already obtained this most precious thing.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s ears instantly turned red with happiness and embarrassment. However, she still stamped her feet cutely. ¡°I¡¯m not a thing...¡±

    ¡°Right right... you¡¯re not a thing...¡± Jun Mo Xieughed.

    How could he miss such a great opportunity to crack a joke?

    ¡°You¡ªyou are the one who¡¯s not anything!¡± Miao Xiao Miao stared angrily as she turned around. ¡°I¡¯m not bothering about you anymore, you baddie...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, you don¡¯t have to mind me right now...¡± Jun Mo Xie leaned over her ear and cackled in an evil manner. ¡°You just need to mind me tonight when all your clothes are off. Right, you¡¯ll see the real baddie at that time...¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao instantly covered her face with her hands, not having the ability to face the world anymore...

    <i>This bastard, what kind of setting is this, and what kind of words is he saying? </i>Although nobody could hear him...

    Just at this time, a brilliant, multicolored light shot out of the jade wall. Along with it, a refreshing, fragrant smell also surged out! This kind of smell waspletely iparable with any kind of scent in the mortal world. The instant one smelt it, their bodies would feel exceptionally light, and their hearts would be rxed...

    Following that, a huge door appeared out of nowhere.

    A pair of words appeared on both sides of the door: Unrivalled through the Nine Nethers and Nine Firmaments, I am Number One in the world! Going up to heaven or down to hell based on my own ability, moving unhindered through the howling winds and pouring rain!

    Every single word seemed as if it had flown out of the jade wall, striking into the hearts of everyone like lightning!

    These words carried an arrogant and domineering meaning, as if the person who penned it was sitting atop the sky, looking down disdainfully at all under the heavens! Just by looking at it, one could already imagine the might and pride of the person who wrote those words!

    The Nine Nether First Young Master!

    Apart from the Nine Nether First Young Master, no one else throughout the entire history of this world had such a great arrogance! And no one else had the ability to write such words!

    An unrivalled wildness!

    But it was a wildness that roused the respect in everybody¡¯s hearts!

    Such unyielding willfulness!

    But it was a willfulness that boiled the blood of men!

    The set of words only disappeared slowly after some time. At the same time, a row of neat stone steps slowly appeared, this path led to a faraway location, without an end in sight. It was as if one would be able to walk to the edge of the world by following this path!

    On both sides of the stone path, one could see a vague yet distinct forest that stretched out seemingly endlessly...

    When these sights becamepletely clear, everyone would be able to tread this path as if it were a real path and enter the Spiritual Herbal Gardens! This was a custom that hadn¡¯t changed for 10,000 years, and nothing strange had ever happened before...

    Everyone waited patiently.

    But at this time, the ident that had never appeared in 10,000 years actually appeared for the first time!

    Just as the earlier set of words were about to disappear, a golden light shed, and another row ofpletely differently styled words appeared: ¡°If you dare to screw around after entering, this daddy will butcher you!¡±

    When they saw those words, all the other old fellows werepletely frozen!

    This... what was going on?

    Why was this new content so crude? And... why had it appeared on this jade wall? Furthermore... such a thing had never happened before in the past. But those words were clearly different from the Nine Nether First Young Master¡¯s earlier words... This sentence also seemed to be targeted at somebody. But who had it been meant for?

    Young Master Jun felt his scalp hardening as a sense of danger blew under his legs... Among all the people here, only he knew what those words meant.

    Those words had clearly been said to him! It was a warning that the Nine Nether First Young Master had left behind for him 10,000 years ago! Young Master Jun was not unfamiliar with such a strange method. When he¡¯d taken away the Power of the Five Elements the previous time, he¡¯d already experienced it before, so he was not a stranger to it!

    However, the content of that sentence... <i>F*ck, how am I screwing around? Aren¡¯t I just here for a single tree? I¡¯m just taking away a few fruits, is there a need to be so serious, to actually set a warning 10,000 years in advance... you¡¯re looking down too much on this Young Master¡¯s self control...</i>

    <i>Am I such a greedy and base person?</i>

    The golden words disappeared this time after a brief sh, but everyone¡¯s hearts grew heavy. This old ancestor had actually given such a strict warning this time; it was definitely not a joke. After entering, they could not afford to be careless at all. They would rather not obtain anything, than to act rashly...

    With a heavy heart, the group entered the Spiritual Herbal Gardens.

    As they reached a fork on the stone path, Miao Jing Yun gave the order to split the crowd into three groups to pick the spirit herbs. With a stern warning, he told everyone to gather back at the same ce before the time limit.

    As for Jun Mo Xie and Miao Xiao Miao, they followed behind Miao Huan Yu towards the center where a patch of verdant ins was! This was the direction where the Rainbow Holy Tree was.

 Chapter 1057 - Rainbow Holy Tree!

    <h4>Chapter 1057: Rainbow Holy Tree!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    From Miao Huan Yu¡¯s warning, Young Master Jun finally learned why the ¡°candidate¡± could only be one person. Because it was usually best if this path was traversed alone. Two person was possible, and three was stretching it. But there could be no more than three!

    Once this number limit was passed, they would never be able to see the Rainbow Holy Tree!

    Of course, the three people limit did not include the Spiritual Herbal Gardens Lord. In other words, it was actually still possible to squeeze one more person into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s group. However... after thest time the Holy Tree protested, no one had tried to do that again. In fact, only one person went in each time.

    This time, Miao Huan Yu was already making a huge exception for the first time in several hundred years by bringing two people!

    Miao Huan Yu walked in the center. Miao Xiao Miao was on his left and Jun Mo Xie was on his right.

    The things in this world were no different from the outside world. There was afortable feeling when stepping on the grass. The smells and sights of the lustrous surroundings caused Jun Mo Xie to feel that this ce was not an illusion and waspletely real!

    After walking for a moment, by the time they turned around to look, the path behind them was alreadypletely covered in ayer of mist... it was impossible to see the people whom they hade in with...

    ¡°This area is the territory of the Holy Tree. In the entire Spiritual Herbal Gardens, this can be considered the most mystical ce.¡± Miao Huan Yu took a step out and said. ¡°These verdant ins are vast and endless, but there isn¡¯t a single stalk of spirit herbs growing here! Because the Holy Tree will not allow any spirit herbs to grow on its territory!

    Jun Mo Xie and Miao Xiao Miao had already noticed the strangeness long ago. When they first came in, they noticed that the two sides of the forest were filled with precious spirit herbs everywhere. But when they reached here, there wasn¡¯t a single one at all. Even the mostmon spirit grass was nowhere to be seen.

    When they heard Miao Huan Yu¡¯s exnation, the two of them instantly realized that this was the Rainbow Holy Tree¡¯s work! Exchanging a brief nce, their thought to themselves: ¡°So this Rainbow Holy Tree is actually a selfish fellow...¡±

    But as Jun Mo Xie thought about it, he understood the logic as well. Some of the stronger Xuan Beasts did not permit the existence of any other Xuan Beasts in their territory. Once any other Xuan Beasts entered their domain, a huge fight would instantly break out. A spirit nt with powerful Spiritual Qi could also simrly make it hard for other spirit nts to grow around them! The only thing was that this Rainbow Holy Tree was even more oppressive, and its field of control was even wider...

    All of a sudden, a fresh Spiritual Qi wafted over from a distance away, and Miao Huan Yu smiled. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±

    The two raised their heads and looked over. In the center of the vast prairie, where nothing else existed, there was arge tree that could definitely be considered ¡®gigantic¡¯!

    This tree waspletely straight and was at least over a hundred meters tall! Its branches were filled with verdant leaves, and its branches seemed to touch the skies!

    This gigantic tree¡¯s leaves were strangely shaped, with nine sharp points, and which each emanated a different color constantly. At one point, it would lookpletely normal and green, but in the next moment, it would be red, or ck, or purple...

    The leaves on this tree were actually switching colors constantly!

    As the three got nearer, all the leaves suddenly turned around in an instant, and the entire tree even shook for a moment. It was as if a giant had turned around to look at little ants that had caught its attention...

    Young Master Jun froze for a moment, and his eyes widened. <i>F*ck! A tree can actually be so arrogant! This is too human-like...</i>

    Jun Mo Xie had to admit that he had truly never seen a tree like this that could reach over a hundred meters tall in the two worlds that he had experienced so far... If he were to chop this tree down, how many king sized beds could he make...

    The leaves rustled loudly, and a clear voice rang out. ¡°Little kids of the Misty Illusory Manor, you¡¯vee to see this Lord Holy Tree again... what good stuff have you brought for this old tree this time...¡±

    ¡°Respected Lord Holy Tree, today is the once a century day of the Spiritual Herbal Gardens again. In order to better serve Lord Holy Tree, the Misty Illusory Manor has chosen two talented youths to test theirpatibility towards your Lordship. May Lord Holy Tree take a look at them with your all-knowing eyes of wisdom and determine the path of the Spiritual Herbal Gardens for the next millennia.¡± Miao Huan Yu bowed lightly and said with utmost respect to the tree.

    Jun Mo Xie narrowed his eyes as he looked at this scene with wonder... Was this a fairytale? A tree could actually understand human speech? And speak the human tongue as well? Furthermore, Miao Huan Yu was still acting so respectfully towards it...

    <i>Could this thing understand him?</i>

    The Rainbow Holy Tree¡¯s leaves rustled again, and the entire tree even swayed visibly for a moment. In that moment, the three people could clearly feel that this tree seemed to be in a very happy mood! In fact, it seemed to be very agitated as well...

    Miao Huan Yu was somewhat shocked. Such a situation had never urred in the past, ah. Could it be that his respectful attitude had caused it to be so happy? But he also used simr words in the past as well, ah... yet he¡¯d never seen it this happy before...

    The leaves rustled noisily, as if tens of thousands of people were chattering. ¡°Those two juniors,e forward a step!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie widened his eyes slightly. This so-called speaking voice was undoubtedly this tree using its unique frequency, causing the leaves to create a set movement at the same time to create the effect of voices. But just this point alone was enough to prove that this Rainbow Holy Tree did have its own consciousness. And from the looks of it, its intelligence was not low too!

    Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes...

    As requested, he took a step forward, and Miao Xiao Miao followed closely behind him. But her expression was somewhat fearful... After all, she had never seen such a strange thing before. From her knowledge, this Holy Tree was an existence akin to a ¡®god¡¯...

    All of a sudden, a sharp roar rang out as a voice formed out of spiritual sense burst forth with rage. ¡°That junior! What is with that expression? You dare to be disrespectful to this Lord Holy Tree?! Do you know the severity of your crime?!¡±

    As it turned out, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s small act of rolling his eyes had been seen by it...

    As the Holy Tree raged, the winds and clouds in entire Spiritual Herbal Gardens changed!

    Miao Huan Yu cursed bitterly in his heart. <i>Looks like this Rainbow Holy Tree is about to go crazy again... </i>It was the same thest few times as well. A moment ago, it was happy and excited. And in the next moment, it was already raging. However, there was nothing they could do about it and could only retreat. This time was the same as well. No one provoked it, but it still turned angry for no reason...

    Jun Mo Xie stared at this tree, speechless. From the way it was shaking and rustling, it seemed to be uncontrobly angry.

    ¡°Scram! All of you, scram for me!¡± The tree used its spiritual sense and roared. ¡°This Lord does not wish to see anymore of you puny humans!¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Jun Mo Xie spat without a care. When they came in here, Young Master Jun had already noticed that there wasn¡¯t even a single fruit on this tree, and he was already slightly annoyed. After looking around, he realized that there was nothing of what Miao Jing Yun Miao Huan Yu and the rest had mentioned about the second or third tree that the Misty Illusory Manor was nurturing. As such, he was already starting to feel exceedingly annoyed...

    <i>And now, a mere tree like this is cursing freely at this Evil Monarch? Truly unbearable!</i>

    Moreover...

    ¡°You! You brat, what did you say just now?¡± The Rainbow Holy Tree roared.

    ¡°What did I say? I asked if you were crazy!¡± Jun Mo Xie did not care about the stupefied expressions on Miao Xiao Miao and Miao Huan Yu¡¯s faces as he snorted discourteously. ¡°I realize that those guys from the Misty Illusory Manor must have really spoilt you! Are you very amazing? Aren¡¯t you just a tree? Just because you¡¯ve lived a few years longer, you think that you¡¯re very great? Look at this huge body of yours¡ªdon¡¯t you feel embarrassed at producing only two sets of fruits every few hundred years? To think that you could still act so proudly. If I were you, I would have found a tall tree and hung myself long ago... Oh, right, you are a tree already. In that case, you can just hang yourself on one of your own branches andmit suicide...¡±

    ¡°AH AH AH AH... this little brat¡¯s mouth is truly venomous... this Lord Holy Tree is going to die from anger!¡± The Rainbow Holy Tree swayed left and right violently, shaking the entirend. ¡°Little brat, for your brazen words, this Lord will not let you off!¡±

    With a loud whooshing sound, a violent wind swept up as two thick roots shot out of the ground like a pair of dragons, instantly wrapping around Jun Mo Xie. Then, with a violent rumble, a huge hole appeared in the middle of the Rainbow Holy Tree¡¯s trunk. The two roots swung widely, tossing him into the hole. Then, in an instant, the hole closed again, leaving no gaps. After that, the roots returned to the ground, and the tree stopped shaking... the entire ce waspletely quiet again!

    This Rainbow Holy Tree had actually eaten Young Master Jun...

    Miao Xiao Miao cried out aloud, nearly fainting from the shock as her face turned as pale as snow.

    ¡°Lord Holy Tree!¡± Miao Huan Yu cried out in a stupefied manner. ¡°The child is young and ignorant, may Senior please be magnanimous and not stoop to the same level as him! Please show mercy, ah.¡±

    ¡°This kid is full of nonsense and has a rude and vicious tongue. Is this Lord a tree that he can curse at as he wishes? If he is not taught a lesson today, what will be of this fellow in the future?¡±

    The Holy Tree rustled its leaves and continued. ¡°There is no need to worry, this Lord is only going to teach the little brat a lesson and will not take his life. The two of you can go out first! When I¡¯m done with his punishment, this Lord will naturally let him out!¡±

    Miao Huan Yu waspletely speechless.

    Go out first? Could it be that this time¡¯s effort was going to end in failure again? This ce would only open once every hundred years... <i>Go out after justing in? Are they ying with us?</i>

    ¡°Lord Holy Tree... please have mercy on him, Senior...¡± Miao Xiao Miao begged. ¡°He... he is a good person, can you not punish him...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with so much nonsense? Hurry up and scram!¡± The Rainbow Holy Tree seemed to be somewhat angry now as it shook its trunk. The winds grew wild once again, and the entire sky darkened. The entire area grew ck, to a point where it was impossible to see one¡¯s fingers even if they stretched their hands out before their eyes!

    When the Miao father and daughter pair regained their sight once again, they saw that the entire ce was empty and bare, only leaving behind a vast prairie. As for the huge Rainbow Holy Tree, it had already disappeared without a trace...

 Chapter 1058 - Power of Wood, Do You Want It?

    <h4>Chapter 1058: Power of Wood, Do You Want It?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Let¡¯s return first. Ai... it¡¯s a wasted effort this time as well. We¡¯ll need to wait another hundred years at least to try again...¡± Miao Huan Yu said with a helpless sigh.

    ¡°No! I¡¯m not going back! I will wait here... for him toe back.¡± Miao Xiao Miao shook her head obstinately as she stared stubbornly at the spot where the tree had been...

    ¡°Sillyss, how will you where Jun Ye will exit from? The Holy Tree has never done things in a normal way before! There are no ways to estimate its next move. Also, Lord Holy Tree¡¯s sense of time is different from us...¡± Miao Huan Yu did not say out the second part of the sentence. <i>How do you know that he will definitely be able toe out? If he doesn¡¯te out, wouldn¡¯t you have to wait here forever?</i>

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m going to wait here! Even if it¡¯s a hundred years, or one thousand years, I will wait! If I¡¯m unable to wait until hees out, I will die here!¡± Miao Xiao Miao said insistingly. Her face was resolute, and there wasn¡¯t a single bit of wavering thought in her eyes.

    Miao Huan Yu sighed helplessly...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The Holy Tree.

    Everything in front of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes was dark, and suddenly with a sh, he was already transported inside the body of the tree.

    This ce was an exceptionally amazing and mystical space...

    A dense mist covered the entire ce, and a seven colored <i>qi </i>could be seen flowing within it, while a sweet fragrance hung in the air. The ground beneath his feet was normal and colorless, and countless, fine root-like things waved around him...

    Jun Mo Xie smiled and sat down tranquilly.

    He hadn¡¯t guessed wrongly. The Power of Wood was undoubtedly a kind of energy that all nts in the world would wee. More urately, instead of wee, they lusted after it!

    Young Master Jun¡¯s provocation of the Rainbow Holy Tree had been nothing but an act to fool the rest.

    When the Rainbow Holy Tree appeared, Jun Mo Xie had already activated his Power of Wood, revealing just a sliver of it. That was why the Rainbow Holy Tree had behaved so excitedly and was agitated at first...

    It had nothing to do with Miao Huan Yu¡¯s bootlicking words...

    Following that, Jun Mo Xie had sent his spiritual sense to it. <i>Do you want this thing? If you do, can we have a private chat?</i>

    Since this tree had the ability to mimic the voice of a human, it could naturally understand his words. Jun Mo Xie hadplete confidence that intentions would be received perfectly.

    Following that, Jun Mo Xie purposely acted arrogantly to anger the tree even more, allowing it to have a reason to take him away...

    Otherwise, with the strange temper of this Rainbow Holy Tree, why would it let Miao Huan Yu and Miao Xiao Miao off so easily if it were really angered?

    Jun Mo Xie had only just sat down when a rumble echoed out, and a blurry figure slowly appeared from the mist, materializing into a human-like face...

    This strange face was filled with tree roots which twisted together to form a long beard...

    After witnessing that exceedingly strange energy, this Lord Holy Tree could not wait toe in here itself.

    ¡°Human youngling, what do you want to discuss with this Lord?¡± The Holy Tree said in an arrogant manner.

    ¡°We can talk about itter. First, bring me a chair.¡± Jun Mo Xie snorted and the corners of his mouth arched upwards.

    <i>With that kind of attitude, what do you want this Young Master to discuss with you?</i>

    ¡°Chair? What is a chair?¡± The Holy Tree asked with a confused expression.

    ¡°A chair is... erm, could it be that you haven¡¯t seen a chair before?¡± Jun Mo Xie said with disbelieving eyes.

    The Holy Tree seemed even more confused now...

    ¡°Then just give me a ce to sit. Don¡¯t you feel the distance between the two of us are too far apart? You¡¯re so tall, and it¡¯s tiring to lift my head to speak to you. We¡¯ll just forget about the discussion in that case.¡± Jun Mo Xie said.

    ¡°Oh.¡± The Holy Tree¡¯s eyes lit up and arge hand suddenly appeared out of thin air, plucking its eyeball out. After that, it threw the eyeball down, and the eyeball turned into a wooden block. ¡°Is this fine?¡±

    With a <i>shua </i>sound, the huge hand disappeared again...

    <i>This works as well?</i>

    Young Master Jun was truly a bit stunned. Seeing the growing look of confusion on this fellow¡¯s face, and the second eyeball appearing, he could not help but sigh!

    <i>F*ck, this is too embarrassing. As expected of an old monster of over 10,000 years old. It truly has quite a bit of skills...</i>

    But as he looked at the wooden block, he could not help but feel a little reluctant. <i>This daddy will be sitting on an eyeball if I sat down on this... The mental barrier is not low ah...</i>

    But after thinking about it, he still sat down on it. <i>This Young Master is sitting on your eyeball, what about it?</i>

    The moment he sat down, the eyeball wood suddenly grew taller with a whooshing sound, instantly bringing him into sky until he was facing that huge face.

    ¡°Is this fine? We can conversefortably now?¡± The Holy Tree said proudly. It seemed to be smirking. <i>How is this, human youngling? To actually dare to y mind games with this Lord Holy Tree? Have you seen the abilities of this Lord Holy Tree?!</i>

    ¡°It¡¯s passable, I guess.¡± Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes. <i>No matter how amazing you are, your eyeball is still under my butt serving as my seat.</i>

    Young Master Jun suddenly thought of a two-part allegorical saying. Looking at the sky with one¡¯s butt, having eyes but failing to see! <i>But today, this Young Master is sitting on an eyeball... doesn¡¯t that mean... having eyes and sight?</i>

    ¡°That strange energy of yours... en, take it out and let me take a closer look,¡± Lord Holy Tree said authoritatively. Although it was anxious and excited, it was acting in a way as if it were saying: It¡¯s because I acknowledge you that I¡¯m willing to look at your stuff. It¡¯s an honor for you, and you should be thankful to me...

    The moment they entered this space, this Lord Holy Tree began to speak like a normal person, unlike before, when it spoke through spiritual sense... from the looks of it, there was nothing that this fellow couldn¡¯t do in this space...

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    With Jun Mo Xie¡¯s abilities, how could he not understand the thoughts of this Rainbow Holy Tree? But there was also no harm in letting it take another look. The more anxious it was, the easier it would be to discuss the other matterster. T <i>his Young Master will let you be willful for a little longer. In a negotiation with this Young Master, you¡¯re actually dreaming of taking the initiative? And trying to act as if you¡¯re in a higher position?!</i>

    As the tworge pairs of eyes stared with anticipation, Young Master Jun stretched out his hand and cried out: ¡°Power that grows all wood!¡±

    It was still the Power of Wood, but Young Master Jun had purposely yelled it out and also added a few more words to the name! And because of those few extra words, the name alone had caused this old Holy Tree to grow even more shocked!

    Young Master Jun had already seen through this fellow long ago. Its foundations could be said to be high to a terrifying level, but when it came to its brains, it was no smarter than a child. After being confined in here for over 10,000 years without even a person to speak to, how clever could it be?

    In other words, this was just a kid with absolute foundations. If there was nothing capable of controlling it, everything must then go ording to its way. Only by coaxing and pleasing it, would it give up some of the things that it didn¡¯t look too highly upon, even producing some good stuff once in awhile. And that was the method that the Misty Illusory Manor had been using all this while!

    However, these kinds of methods were too reactive andpletely did not suit Young Master Jun. And Jun Mo Xie also happened to have the perfect thing to control this Rainbow Holy Tree with¡ªthe Power of Wood! This thing could be said to be the most delicious sweet to coax this child with. If this tree wanted the sweet, it would need to pay the appropriate price. Just like that, the positions of the two sides had already been determined!

    As for why he had added the words, he was afraid that this kiddish tree would not understand what ¡®Power of Wood¡¯ meant exactly...

    Under the expectant eyes of the tree, a green light came out from Young Master Jun¡¯s hands. This exceedingly pure Power of Wood began to grow in this little space...

    It was only growing, but did not dissipate out in the slightest... In other words, if it was only for looking and admiring, there were no problems at all. But as for ¡®enjoying¡¯ it, sorry, it¡¯spletely impossible. It wasn¡¯t possible to get even a single whiff...

    Along with Young Master Jun¡¯s improvement in cultivation, his control over the Power of the Five Elements could also be said to have reached a hair-raising level!

    Lord Rainbow Holy Tree¡¯s eyes widened as it stared greedily at the green light. As the ball of life energy grew stronger and stronger, the Rainbow Holy Tree¡¯s eyes also protruded more and more...

    Until finally, the green ball had grown to the size of regr footballs. And those pair of eyes had already nearly popped outpletely from its head!

    It was as if two eyeballs were suspended in mid-air...

    The Holy Tree¡¯s face was only left with endless enthrallment as it pulled out of its root-beard and poked at the ball of green light carefully...

    <i>This... this is the life energy that I have sought for countless years, ah! Oh my god, my earth, my heavens... If I just at this ball of green light, I will gain at least 10,000 years worth of energy...</i>

    <i>At that time, I will...</i>

    <i>Wa! It¡¯s too wonderful! AH AH AH...</i>

    The drool from this Lord Holy Tree¡¯s mouth had already flowed out and dropped onto the ground, glistening brightly...

    Young Master Jun felt like he had gained an eye opener this time. The ancient people used to have a saying: spittle three <i>chi </i>long... <i>I used to think that such a saying was just bullsh*t! But after seeing this fellow today, I finally understand that that wasn¡¯t pure nonsense... how is this just three </i>chi <i>? This seems to be in excess of even three </i>zhang <i>ah... Furthermore, the line is not broken at all...</i>

    In that moment, just as that huge mouth opened wide and was leaning forward to swallow that bowl of green light...

    Jun Mo Xie flipped his hand, and the ball of green light disappeared without a trace.

    <i>Little kid, you want to y underhanded sneak attacks in front of me? This daddy is the ancestor of sneak attacks!</i>

 Chapter 1059 - I am Your Old Master!

    <h4>Chapter 1059: I am Your Old Master!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Ah!¡± The Holy Tree let out a roar of rage. ¡°Little fellow, you actually dare to toy with this Lord like that?! Hurry up and hand over that magical energy! Otherwise, this Lord will make you suffer!¡±

    ¡°Keke! Does our dear Lord Holy Tree want to see something good?¡± Jun Mo Xie smirked as he crossed his leg. A <i>hong </i>sound rang out as a plume of ck fire darker than night itself burst out of his hand, burning silently...

    This me was emanating endless death energy!

    The me of Primal Chaos!

    A threat! A bare and naked threat!

    The Holy Tree¡¯s eyes widened even more, popping out once again.

    It could clearly sense that this seemingly harmless ck me could easily turn its huge body which had taken over 10,000 years to grow into ashes. Even more scary was that because they were inside its body right now, it did not have the ability to resist this power at all...

    Lord Rainbow Holy Tree instantly shut its mouth!

    The long line of drool finally broke with a <i>splish </i>sound. At the same time, its enormous head was filled with water...

    From the looks of it, it had been scared to the point it was sweating...

    It was too unlucky to have met with such a thing!

    Lord Holy Tree was already on the verge of crying...

    <i>How did I provoke such a jinx? I initially thought that this separate space could easily neutralize all outside energies, which was why I had boldly called this human in for a ¡®talk¡¯...</i>

    If the talk went south, it could directly turn this kid into fertilizer, and that energy it was after would not be able to escape either...

    But not only had that failed, it had even ended up handing its little life into this fellow¡¯s hands as a result of this ¡®talk¡¯...

    It¡¯s fine if the heavens make onemit a sin. However, one mustn¡¯tmit a sin on their own initiative.

    This was a famous saying whose essence is truth itself!

    Lord Holy Tree opened and closed its mouth, not knowing how to react. Although it was over 10,000 years old, its intelligence was onlyparable to a little child. Could a child react properly when faced with a dangerous situation?

    Fortunately, Young Master Jun was kind enough to give this ¡®kid¡¯ the proper guidance!

    ¡°I say... Lord Holy Tree... didn¡¯t you want to look at something good? Is this nice looking?! This energy is magical enough, right?!¡± Jun Mo Xie lowered his head and looked at the ball of me of Primal Chaos in his hand. With a sudden toss, the me of Primal Chaos instantly flew up, burning brilliantly in midair.

    The moment it left Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hand, the power of the me of Primal Chaos waspletely unleashed. The seven colored energies in the space, which was the essence of the Rainbow Holy Tree, was unable to escape the fate of being burned, although it was just gaseous energy. Wood breeds fire, and the me of Primal Chaos began to burn even fiercer...

    ¡°WAIT...¡± The Holy Tree¡¯s voice turned sharp. ¡°Youngling, stop it ah! Don¡¯t ah...¡± An intense sensation surged through its body as its face contorted with pain...

    ¡°Hm? Brat, what did you call me?¡± Jun Mo Xie narrowed his eyes and summoned another ball of me of Primal Chaos. This ball of me was even bigger than the previous one.

    Lord Holy Tree nearly forgot about its current pain in its shock! <i>Oh my god! I can¡¯t bear even one me, and there¡¯s still a second one?! Help...</i>

    ¡°Big... brother...¡± The Holy Tree suddenly became enlightened under the threat of extreme danger, directly calling him Big brother.

    ¡°Hm... big brother?... That still seems to be somewhatcking... it¡¯s notfortable enough...¡± Young Master Jun lowered his head and yed with the ball of me of Primal Chaos. Waving his hand aggressively, it seemed as if he was about to throw that ball of me out as well...

    ¡°No no no... Old Master, Old Master... you¡¯re my Old Master... my dearest Old Master...¡± Lord Holy Tree waspletely subdued...

    ¡°Who is your dearest Old Master? Old Master is fine, what dearest Old Master... Forget it, this Young Master is a magnanimous person and will not be so calctive towards you...¡± With a wave of his hand, the me of Primal Chaos that was hovering in midair flew back, and the two ball of mes merged together as they danced merrily in his hand...

    The danger was finally temporarily over.

    Lord Holy Tree heaved a sigh of relief. It had nearly pissed itself from fear a moment ago... that was, if it could pee in the first ce...

    But if it could sweat, it might not be impossible that it could pee as well...

    ¡°Old Master... wu...¡± This Lord Holy Tree finally could not bear it and it started crying. It had never seen anyone bullying a person like that... no, bullying a tree like that...

    ¡°En. Please put those eyeballs back before talking; it¡¯s ufortable for me to look at.¡± Jun Mo Xie shook his leg and and pointed at the tworge eyeballs that had fallen in front of him.

    Lord Holy Tree hurriedly nodded and with a <i>sou </i>sound, the two eyeballs were retrieved. After that, its wizened old face twisted together with a fawning expression as it asked, ¡°Old Master, what other instructions do you have?¡±

    Hearing the old tree calling him ¡®Old Master¡¯, Young Master Jun felt somewhat speechless. ¡°I say... you¡¯ve already lived for over 10,000 years. Howe you don¡¯t have any backbone at all?¡±

    Young Master Jun was truly somewhat helpless against this spineless tree. Even a normal expert would always have their own insistence. But this tree was great; with just a bit of threatening, it even called out ¡®Old Master¡¯ so enthusiastically...

    Truthfully, Lord Holy Tree was quite helpless as well. <i>You brat are at the most sensitive part of my body, and you took out such a horrifying me all of a sudden, and even forced me so shamelessly to call you Old Master. After being forced and calling you Old Master, you said that I have no backbone... what do you want then? Why are you so hard to please?</i>

    <i>I also want my pride. But if I hold on to my pride... my little life will be forfeited... Do you think it was easy to live for over 10,000 years...</i>

    ¡°Old Master... having a backbone may be important...¡± Lord Holy Tree said with a bitter face: ¡°... But my little life... is more important...¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Jun Mo Xie said with some exasperation. ¡°You lifeforms from outside of civilization have too little education! If you discard your pride for the sake of living on, what is the point of life? Can¡¯t you have some goals? Something to pursue? The most basic self esteem?¡±

    Lord Holy Tree nodded repeatedly in an eager manner, but it felt exceedingly bitter in its heart. <i>If you¡¯re the one with a knife hanging above your neck, I¡¯ll like to see how you insist on your pride... F*ck, you¡¯re talking about pride to a person whose life was in danger? I¡¯ve seen shameless people, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone this shameless...</i>

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that there were quite a few Rainbow Holy Trees here? Howe there¡¯s only you here alone? Where are the others?¡± Jun Mo Xie sighed and shook his head. From the way he saw it, talking to this fellow about pride was no different than ying the lute to a cow. But this was fine as well; at least he would be saving himself some trouble...

    ¡°Who said that? There¡¯s only been me here all along!¡± Lord Holy Tree eximed. But in an instant, it understood what he meant. ¡°Are you talking about those trees that the other humans grew?¡±

    ¡°That;s right.¡± Jun Mo Xie nodded.

    ¡°Pei! Those few broken things are deserving of the name Rainbow Holy Tree as well?¡± Lord Holy Tree seemed to have regained his previous arrogant air again. When itpared itself to those other trees, it instantly felt much more lofty. ¡°Those little trees are actually just young saplings that were grafted from my branches. They are in essence, this Lord Holy Tree¡¯s children and grandchildren. Those things do not have any consciousness, and even if they grew for another 10,000 years, they would never be able to produce any Seven Colored Holy Fruits! They simply do not possess that ability; I¡¯ve swallowed them long ago...

    ¡°Swallowed... F*ck!¡± Jun Mo Xie widened his eyes with disbelief. This fellow was actually so heartless... to even be able to swallow its own children and grandchildren!

    ¡°Oh? So from what you said, it is impossible for a second Rainbow Holy Tree to appear in this world?¡± Jun Mo Xie narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°That is not necessarily so. As long as I¡¯m willing... En, actually, it¡¯s like this; how can nurturing a Rainbow Holy Tree be such an easy matter? Without experiencing the winds and rain of thousands of years... how can one grow up? The Holy Tree... is naturally the only one...¡± As it spoke, Lord Holy Tree changed its tone and shook its head as it hummed. ¡°A Holy Tree is arge tree; arge tree turns into an old tree, and only after being refined by rain and gale, can it be considered a tree that towers to the sky...¡±

    <i>This fellow actually knows how topose poems!</i>

    Young Master Jun truly began to look at it with a different light...

    ¡°There¡¯s really no way to cultivate a second Rainbow Holy Tree?¡± Young Master Jun¡¯s voice turned somewhat dangerous. The ball of me of Primal Chaos began to sway back and forth in a horrifying manner as he sighed in a pitiful tone. ¡°Ai... I guess there¡¯s no point in leaving you alive then... when I came in today, I was intending on obtaining a method to cultivate a new tree. You¡¯re too big, and I can¡¯t take you away no matter what... If I can¡¯t cultivate a new tree, that would mean that I¡¯m destined to not be able to get a Rainbow Holy Tree... If I can¡¯t have something, how can I allow others to have it? Since you said you¡¯re the only one, I¡¯ll just have to kill you then. From now on, the Rainbow Holy Tree will be history, belonging to no one...¡±

    With a whooshing sound, the me of Primal Chaos surged upwards again...

    How could Young Master Jun be such an extreme person? But from the words of this Rainbow Holy Tree, he could already tell that this fellow was at the crucial point in nurturing another Rainbow Holy Tree. However, this fellow was obviously quite dishonest...

    <i>But this Young Master is already standing in your heart right now... is there any use... in being dishonest?</i>

    ¡°Don¡¯t~~ Old Master!!! Old Master, I¡¯m calling you Old Master, isn¡¯t that fine? Please don¡¯t set me on fire ah...¡± Lord Holy Tree¡¯s voice reached a new pitch as its face was filled with water. ¡°We¡¯re family, everything can be talked over; everything can be discussed...¡±

    ¡°Who is family with you? What a bullsh*t discussion! Since you cannot give me a Holy Tree, and I can¡¯t take you away... what is there left to discuss?¡± Young Master Jun¡¯s voice was fierce and sharp as he continued fiercely. ¡°Since it¡¯s impossible, I¡¯ll just have to burn the bridges. Nobody will get anything!!!¡±

 Chapter 1060 - A Tree that Wishes to Cry!

    <h4>Chapter 1060: A Tree that Wishes to Cry!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Old Master, Old Master, please calm down and listen to me, I¡¯m actually not something that belongs to anyone. I can just ignore those people in the future, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to see me at all. That should work right!?¡± Lord Holy Tree proposed anxiously.

    ¡°Bullsh*t! What does it have anything to do with me whether you see those people or not? I¡¯ll only say one thing now: Today, I¡¯m determined to take a Holy Tree away. If you can¡¯t satisfy my desire, you would have lost your value to exist. Those who obey me live, while those who defy me... keke, will be burnt to ashes, and their souls scattered...¡± Jun Mo Xie said in a gangster-ish way.

    ¡°Understood, understood, I have... I have... I really have... Old Master... y-you must... stay your hand, hold on for just one second...¡± Lord Holy Tree stammered. If it hadn¡¯t remembered that this Old Master did not like its eyes popping out, both its eyeballs would already have popped out three <i>zhang </i>away...

    ¡°Wait one second? For what? You¡¯re already finished anyway, what tricks are you trying to pull? I don¡¯t have that much time!¡± Young Master Jun said in an annoyed manner.

    ¡°This... please don¡¯t be anxious, you must allow me to exin ah...¡± Lord Holy Tree said in a scared voice. It was feeling extremely bitter in this moment... even when the Nine Nether First Young Master brought it here as a sapling, he had treated it very carefully...

    <i>Who acts like this bandit-like fellow, threatening to burn and destroy with every sentence... F*ck... why has the human race be like this... don¡¯t they even know how to tter a little?</i>

    The poor tree turned around and its two thick and strong arms appeared once again. This time, it was holding two green colored things carefully in its hands.

    ¡°What the f*ck is that? Say it directly. I¡¯m really getting very impatient now!¡± Jun Mo Xie narrowed his eyes dangerously.

    ¡°This... this is my life¡¯s essence...¡± This Lord Holy Tree was about to cry as it said. ¡°Only with my permission, can they be merged together. Then I just need to pour my blood essence over them, and it will be a Rainbow Holy Tree seed which can grow into a new Rainbow Holy Tree... but that requires a very long time...¡±

    ¡°Ah... so that¡¯s how it is. Alright, I understand.¡± Young Master Jun waved his hand dangerously. ¡°Hurry up and nurture it then, and pour your blood essence over it. Quickly, I don¡¯t have much time.¡±

    The Holy Tree rolled its eyes and almost fainted. ¡°Er, Old Master... in order to form a seed from this life¡¯s essence, I will need to sacrifice over a thousand years worth of life force... On top of that, I need to extract a third of my essence blood... this this this...¡±

    This Lord Holy Tree¡¯s eyes seemed to be welling with tears, and its voice was as hoarse as a runaway train. It constantly looked at the magical hands which the Old Master had used to conjure the amazing ¡®Power that grows all wood¡¯...

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to speak so much nonsense. In the first ce, I¡¯de to conduct a trade with you. I won¡¯t let you work for free. For all the life force you lost, I will replenish it for you... even returning you double the amount is not an issue.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie switched to using the carrot instead of the stick. If that tree turned desperate and decided to go for mutual destruction, he would not get any benefits as well. Truthfully, he really wouldn¡¯t bear to kill this tree. After all, it was a being that had lived for over 10,000 years...

    ¡°Really?!¡± Lord Holy Tree¡¯s eyeballs nearly popped out again in its excitement. It calcted briefly in its heart about how much it would gain from this trade...

    ¡°Would I still lie to you?¡± Jun Mo Xie lifted his chin and said disdainfully. ¡°You should understand, even if I don¡¯t give you a single cent, would you dare to not give me what I want!? In that case, why would I lie to you? Hurry up and get to work, my time is limited!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Although Lord Holy Tree didn¡¯t know what a ¡®cent¡¯ was, it still understood the general meaning. There was indeed no reason for the other party to lie to it. Since it wouldn¡¯t be losing out in anything, it might as well get to work quickly. If it could really get some life energy in return, it would have made a great profit...

    ¡°Many thanks, Old Master... I¡¯ll get to work immediately.¡± Lord Holy Tree said in a fawning manner.

    After that, the two balls of life¡¯s essence glowed resplendently under the control of the Rainbow Holy Tree. One of it was shining with a green light, while the other burst with a seven colored radiance. Slowly, the two merged together, and a green light filled the entire space!

    Following that, Lord Holy Tree panted heavily and said, ¡°Old Master, please move over here.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie followed a thin root and turned a corner, discovering a pondke. This pond was filled with deep green water. The topyer of the pond was covered in a thickyer of seven colored mist...

    Lord Holy Tree said in a somewhat proud manner, ¡°Old Master, this is the life blood essence I mentioned before. The seed can only germinate after being soaked in here and truly grow. If it isn¡¯t soaked in this, even if it could germinate by luck, it would wither very quickly... haha...¡±

    As the Holy Treeughed proudly, it ced the newly formed seed into the pond. A light ssh rang out, and it sank to the bottom of the water. In a moment, bubbles rose to the top, as if that seed was breathing in the Holy Tree¡¯s blood essence...

    ¡°En. This is your life blood essence? It can¡¯t be this little right?¡± Young Master Jun looked at the proud mannerism of this fellow and smirked in his heart as he thought to himself. <i>Just this bit of tree sap is only enough to nurture one tree at most... what are you being so proud about!</i>

    ¡°What do you mean this little?¡± The Holy Tree widened its eyes. If it were any other person, it would most likely have smacked the human to death and absorbed the ignorant fellow as fertilizer. But it didn¡¯t dare to do that with his particr human. Barely managing to control its anger, it said huffily, ¡°Old Master! This is my life blood essence! It could even be said to be the number one treasure in the world. Regardless of man, beast, or nt, as long as it¡¯s a living thing in this world, they only need to soak in here for an hour, and any kind of injury no matter how serious would be healed! Even if their souls was destroyed, as long as the corpse is still there, even a dissipated soul would be able to be reconstructed again just by soaking in here, subsequently resurrecting back to life! Right, my life blood essence should be called ¡®Heaven¡¯s Root Water¡¯ in your world! Don¡¯t you know about the legendary ¡®Heaven¡¯s Root Water¡¯?¡±

    Lord Holy Tree looked condescendingly at Jun Mo Xie as it spoke to here. <i>This time, you brat must have been properly shocked right?! Can you see this Lord Holy Tree¡¯s extraordinariness now?</i>

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Root Water? What¡¯s that? Is it really so magical?¡± Young Master Jun revealed a suitably shocked expression. Gasping, he thought to himself. <i>If it¡¯s really so amazing, I wonder if it could heal Green Hunter¡¯s injury?</i>

    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Lord Holy Treeughed with satisfaction, finally managing to get one back. <i>Little brat, although you can threaten me, this Lord Holy Tree¡¯s treasure is something that you cannoty your hands upon...</i>

    The more it thought, the happier it became in its heart as it furrowed its brows and sighed pretentiously. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t have a heavily injured friend with you this time, especially the kind whose soul and body had been gravely injured. Otherwise, this Lord would let... erm, let Old Master see the amazing properties of this life blood essence. This is a legend, a legend among legends... le...¡±

    Halfway through its words, it received a re from Jun Mo Xie and suddenly remembered that it couldn¡¯t offend this human...

    As for a ¡®heavily injured friend whose soul and body had been gravely hurt¡¯, this Lord Holy Tree was simply speaking nonsense! Who would bring a person like that around with them? A person whose soul was injured, how was that any different from a corpse? Who would bring a corpse around with them?

    So Lord Holy Tree felt that it was not a problem for it to say those words. In any case, this little brat would leave soon with the seed. Even if he didn¡¯tpensate it, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. How would the human brat know that it actually wouldn¡¯t cost much for this Lord Holy Tree to nurture a seed...

    The most important thing right now was naturally to chase this brat away first. <i>After he¡¯s gone, this ce will be this Lord¡¯s paradise again...</i>

    ¡°Ah... for real?¡± Jun Mo Xie was even more shocked.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s real.¡± Lord Holy Tree said proudly. But right after the words left its mouth, the one who¡¯d be speechless next became itself...

    ¡°Since it¡¯s so magical, do me a favor and help me treat her.¡± It was important to hit a metal while it was hot. Without wasting any time, Young Master Jun directly took Green Hunter out of the Hongjun Pagoda andid her carefully on the ground...

    ¡°This... er... ah... huh....¡± Lord Holy Tree was in the middle of aughter when its face changed, and the smile turned into a crying expression...

    Its huge eyes popped out once again, smacking loudly onto the ground...

    In that moment, Lord Holy Tree truly wanted to smack itself soundly across the face!

    <i>I¡¯m really f*cking... stupid ah! This mouth of mine is truly f*cking cursed ah...</i>

    <i>What did I say all that for? Why did I try to show off ah... wouldn¡¯t everything have been fine if I just satisfied him and let him leave...</i>

    With this Lord Holy Tree¡¯s ability, it could naturally tell with a single nce that this girl¡¯s soul had been broken to the point of near copse! She could even be said to be no different from a corpse...

    This... wasn¡¯t it exactly as it had described a moment ago?!

    It wasn¡¯t that it couldn¡¯t save her, but... to do that would require a huge price, ah! Lord Holy Tree truly felt like crying, but it had no tears in its eyes... Even though it looked exceedingly unwilling earlier, it was actually an exceptionally simple task to make a seed, using up only a tiny bit of essence blood. Itpletely did not feel any heartache over it at all...

    But to heal a broken soul like this... how much life blood essence would it need to spend? By a rough calction, even the amount of life blood essence required to nurture 1,000 seeds might not necessarily be enough!

    Looking at the small pool of life blood essence that it had saved painstakingly for over 10,000 years, Lord Holy Tree even had the thought to running into a wall to kill itself... if it wanted to save this girl... it would probably need to use up over half of its life blood essence...

    <i>Over half! Over half, ah!</i>

    Lord Holy Tree¡¯s expression was twisted to the extreme...

    In that moment, it felt as if it truly had nothing left to live for...

    <i>Heavens ah, quickly call down a bolt of lightning to strike me to death...</i>

    <i>No, the best way is to strike this despicable brat to death first, and then strike me dead!</i>

    ¡°Well? Hur hur, I know that Lord Holy Tree is a tree that honors his words.¡± Jun Mo Xie said in a fawning voice as he looked at this Lord Holy Tree that was contemting suicide.

    ¡°Wu... wu wu wu... wu wu wu wu wu...¡± Lord Holy Tree suddenly started crying loudly... its voice was sorrowful and bitter, as if it were a girl who had been announced the winner of a beauty pageant and was in the middle of gloating when the crown was suddenly seized from her due to a mistake by the announcer...

    ¡°Ah...¡± Young Master Jun had not expected that this Lord Holy Tree that was over 10,000 years old would suddenly start crying. Furthermore, it was crying in such a sorrowful manner as if its world was on fire, and it had nothing left to live for. In that moment, he was somewhat stunned speechless.

    <i>F*ck, who has ever seen a tree cry before? This daddy has seen one! This daddy can really be considered to have seen the world today!</i>

 Chapter 1061 - Am I Gentle?

    <h4>Chapter 1061: Am I Gentle?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Boohoo... You want me to treat this woman... sob... I¡¯ll lose at least half of my life force...¡± Lord Holy Tree sobbed sorrowfully. ¡°These are my savings of ten thousand over years... sob... Just burn me to death, I don¡¯t want to live anymore, I don¡¯t have any path of survival...¡±

    ¡°Cough... Even if you really do not have any path for survival... then I will still need you to only talk about it after you have treated her properly. You can¡¯t speak as if you are releasing a fart ah, especially when it is someone like you, Lord Holy Tree...¡± Young Master Junforted. ¡°Stop crying first... even if you want tomit suicide... Save her first, and make a couple of seeds, then you canmit suicide however you want...¡± ¡±

    <i>Is this stillforting?</i>

    Lord Holy Tree was so livid that he was practically about to have a battle to death with this shameless, despicable asshole! <i>Do you even have any conscience?! If I fufilled all your requests, then why do I still need tomit suicide for?!</i>

    ¡°Rx, an Emperor is never short of hungry soldiers; you will not lose out in this exchange...¡± Young Master Jun chuckled, the me of Primal Chaos still burning in his right hand, and that soft, green ball of light appeared on his left hand again...

    ¡°Wah... Boohoo...¡± Seeing this green ball of light, that ¡®Power that grows all wood¡¯, Lord Holy Tree¡¯s cries became even more sorrowful... <i>If not for this thing, would I even fall into this pitiful state I¡¯m currently in?</i>

    <i>Great, now I¡¯ve lost all my savings and still did not even get a single bite of this thing...</i>

    <i>Furthermore, this thing can only speed up my growth, but it can¡¯t elerate the umtion of my life blood essence ah... Even if you give me this entire green ball, I will also still be unable to produce that much life blood essence within a short period of time ah...</i>

    <i>And you¡¯re saying that I won¡¯t lose out? If this exchange ispleted, I¡¯ll really bepletely bankrupt...</i>

    ¡°F*ck! You¡¯re an old demon that has lived for ten thousands of years, why are you behaving like a girl. What are you crying for?!¡± Jun Mo Xie was getting impatient. This fellow had no halt in his crying, and he didn¡¯t even give a proper answer first. ¡°You need to tell me whether you can do it or not first ah! If it¡¯s really impossible then I won¡¯t make it difficult for you. I¡¯ll definitely not make things difficult for a useless fellow...¡±

    As he said this, he was randomly tossing and catching the me of Primal Chaos in his hand repeatedly...

    ¡°And you call this not making things difficult for me?... Then what is making things difficult for me?... Boohoo...¡± Lord Holy Tree, who was on the verge of breaking down, only felt that his life was too tragic... <i>I can¡¯t even talk big... To think that this fellow actually brings a semi-corpse whose soul is almostpletely shattered along with him... Whipping it out the moment I shoot my mouth off... What sort of crime is there in talking big...</i>

    <i>This fellow before me has a murderous look in his eyes, his killing intent is oozing out. He says he is not going to make things difficult for me, but I¡¯m clear that the moment I say that it is impossible, perhaps I¡¯ll turn into ashes the next instant... That ck me is truly too terrifying; it is definitely ten thousand percent the bane of my existence...</i>

    <i>This... is there still justice?</i>

    <i>How can there be such people in the world?</i>

    ¡°Can you do it? Hurry up! Give me an answer! I don¡¯t have any time to waste; I¡¯m in a rush!¡± The murderous look on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face thickened. <i>If this fellow is trying to dupe me and give me false hope... This Young Master will really burn you into a pile of charcoals to use for barbecuing meat...</i>

    ¡°I can! I really can! I definitely can! I absolutely can!¡± Lord Holy Tree was so frightened he did not dare to cry anymore. He gave a crisp reply. He could already tell the killing intent in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s tone, so how could he dare to say no?

    <i>I¡¯ll have to make it work even if it costs me my life, ah...</i>

    <i>Although it¡¯s so frustrating that I feel likemiting suicide... But the problem has not reached such a hopeless state yet... Besides, who would want to die if you can stay alive, even if the price to pay this time is truly too massive...</i>

    ¡°Then hurry up! Sobbing and crying, aren¡¯t you sick of it!¡± Jun Mo Xie realized that the ¡®stick¡¯ worked better than ¡®carrot¡¯ for this guy, so he used an even harsher tone. When dealing with someone like this, it was still necessary to apply further pressure...

    ¡°Old Master...¡± Lord Holy Tree looked at this demon with hidden bitterness and pleaded. ¡°That Power that grows all wood... You must give it to me ah...¡±

    ¡°En. I¡¯m not the same as you. This Master always keeps his words!¡± Jun Mo Xie replied.

    ¡°En... Thank you, Old Master.¡± When Lord Holy Tree said this life, he felt truly aggrieved. This person before him had plundered him of all his savings, and he still had to thank him... What sort of logic was this?

    After weighing the gains and losses, Lord Holy Tree unwillingly nodded his head and agreed...

    ¡°Ah!!! Ahhhhhhh!!!!¡± Turning around, Lord Holy Tree let out another mournful cry.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Screaming all of a sudden! Did you get possessed?!¡± Jun Mo Xie was also astonished. <i>What is this fellow up to now?!</i>

    ¡°This... this... I don¡¯t want to live anymore... I really don¡¯t want to live anymore...¡± Pointing to the few seeds of the Holy Tree in the water, Lord Holy Tree was so angry he was about to explode. The seed only needed to be soaked for a short while. But because he was so engrossed in talking, feeling sad, and crying, he hadpletely forgotten about this matter...

    Right now, the seed in there had absorbed ten times the amount of life blood essence needed... This seed was definitely going to grow healthy and strong, but Lord Holy Tree¡¯s heart was aching so much that he was on the verge of vomiting blood...

    <i>One woe doth tread upon another¡¯s heel!</i>

    <i>I have really offended someone¡¯s ancestor, ah...</i>

    This disaster on top of another had practically sent Lord Holy Tree fainting from heartache...

    He hurriedly fished the seed out of the water, only to realize that these originally wrinkly seeds were full and plump, and some areas were releasing bubbles, as if they were burping after a filling meal...

    ¡°I really...¡± Lord Holy Tree had the urge to toss this seed out and smash it into smithereens!

    ¡°Hm?!¡± Young Master Jun gave a warning sound at an appropriate timing.

    Lord Holy Tree¡¯s body jerked as he slowly turned around, bowing slightly as he gave a pandering smile. ¡°Old Master... Old Master, this seed is already... ready...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ready? Then I must check and inspect it! See if did youck or cut any corners!¡± Jun Mo Xie did not hold back, quickly taking it over. Of course, he used his left hand and had kept away that ball of Power of Wood...

    ¡°Alright. Then you can start to save her.¡± Young Master Jun said, raising a brow.

    ¡°Yes... Old Master!¡± Lord Holy Tree carefully picked up Green Hunter¡¯s body and ced her into the water.

    ¡°Be careful, be more gentle.¡± Young Master Jun shouted, feeling worried. ¡°Slowly, gently...¡±

    Lord Holy Tree was feeling fed up again. <i>If you are worried, you do it yourself?! What are you shouting for... Looking at how anxious you are. This woman is not your wife, but a lover that you have somewhere else... Don¡¯t get too gleeful, the time wille when the fire starts in your backyard...</i>

    Aftering cursing and swearing mentally, Snake Queen Green Hunter¡¯s body was finally submerged into the water.

    ¡°Completely sinking inside the water like this... There isn¡¯t any problem, right? She still will need to breathe...¡± Jun Mo Xie asked, worried.

    ¡°Are you the one who knows or am I the one who knows?! Are you treating her or am I the one treating?!¡± Lord Holy Tree finally could no longer bear it and exploded, turning around and asking lividly. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe and do it yourself?!¡±

    ¡°The f*ck?! You¡¯re rebelling now!¡± Young Master Jun practically jumped up and pointed at the other party¡¯s nose. ¡°You have some balls, huh, try repeating that again?!¡±

    ¡°I... Old Master Old Master... You¡¯re my Old Master... I was wrong... I¡¯m sorry...¡± Lord Holy Tree was shocked and remembered his own treacherous state, instantly losing all his gusto.

    ¡°So you are sorry! Hmph! If you cannot treat her, you can just wait to turn into charcoal! To even dare to yell at this Master... You are really gutsy huh...¡± Jun Mo Xie hollered menacingly, scowling fiercely.

    When dealing with this sort people who bully others but give in to threats, you absolutely must be more threatening than him! And maintain the absolute upper hand!

    Lord Holy Tree obediently gave his assurance. ¡°I definitely will be able to treat her! Definitely! Please don¡¯t be so fierce, ah...¡± He regretted mentally. <i>It¡¯s obvious from one look that this fellow is not one who is reasonable; why did I yell at him just now? I¡¯m really digging my own grave...</i>

    Lord Holy Tree was already a little used to his own predicament...

    ¡°Hm? What did you say? Which part of me was fierce?! I was teaching you on how to be a decent person!¡± Young Master Jun said coldly.

    ¡°Yes, yes, Old Master, it was I who did not understand the great intentions behind your words!¡± Lord Holy Tree replied.

    ¡°Then you tell me, am I gentle?!¡± Young Master Jun asked in a weird tone.

    ¡°You are so gentle, ah...!¡± Lord Holy Tree was on the verge of tears again...

    ¡°Good, you continue to work hard!¡± Jun Mo Xie saved his hand and directed his consciousness to the interior of the Hongjun Pagoda. Right now, the most pressing matter was to use the Power of Wood at full force within the Hongjun Pagoda to make this seed germinate. To the point it could grow and bear the first batch of fruits. If he left this ce only to find that this cowardly tree had duped him and gave him a useless seed that could not bear fruit, then it would really be bad...

    After choosing a vast, empty space in the Hongjun Pagoda, he nted this seed into the central position of the ground... Then he controlled the dense Spiritual Qi in the Hongjun Pagoda toe over and infiltrate into the soil...

    The soil in the Hongjun Pagoda was naturally iparable to that in the outside world... It was all full of Spiritual Qi...

    As expected, it did not take long for a small, green seedling to emerge from the soil. Then with a shake, it shot upwards with a whoosh...

    It stood upright like a bamboo pole. Then, leaves began to grow on it...

    Jun Mo Xie waved his left hand, and the Power of Wood went flying over to this tree, covering a small range. A small ball of pale green light instantly covered this small tree.

    Jun Mo Xie did not dare to be too forceful in rushing the growth of this tree, afraid that it would ruin things. Young Master Jun understood the logic of spoiling things through excessive enthusiasm.

    As expected, the moment the Power of Wood was infused into the small tree, it began to grow at a rapid speed that was clearly visible.

    The leaves that were budding had begun to grow out with a whoosh. The trunk of the tree began to grow taller and thicker...

 Chapter 1062 - Growing the Rainbow Holy Tree!

    <h4>Chapter 1062: Growing the Rainbow Holy Tree!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It was only a duration of a couple of breaths, that little sapling had already grown to the thickness of a thigh, and six <i>zhang </i>tall. Jun Mo Xie smiled and the pale green light on his fingers suddenly vanished, reced by ayer of deep green glow...

    <i>Pop! </i>That Rainbow Holy Tree shot straight into the skies, twenty <i>zhang </i>in height, its trunk also instantly thickening. Its crown began to spread rapidly, like dark clouds that had suddenly gathered in the skies, filling up the entire heavens...

    After another couple of breaths, it seemed that the sapling could no longer be called a ¡®sapling¡¯ anymore, because the trunk of this newly grown Rainbow Holy Tree was about four meters in diameter. Countless of nonagon leaves spread out, swaying gently, and the entire tree was emitting a faint rainbow glow...

    Yet again, after a while, from amidst the densest part of its leaves and branches, a rich fragrance began to gently spread, small rainbow colored flowers sprouted, seven in a bunch. And there were seven such bunches on the entire tree!

    Jun Mo Xie was shocked. ¡°Isn¡¯t it only supposed to produce only two bunches every five hundred years? Why are there seven on this tree? Could the genes have mutated?!¡±

    Just as he was pondering over this matter, the Rainbow Holy Tree that had been nted in the Hongjun Pagoda for less than a quarter of an hour began to bear fruit for the first time, under the effects of the dark green light.

    The flower petals begin to wither at a visible speed, and the rainbow colored fruits hung on the branches. Forty-nine of them! It was really seven bunches!

    In a blink of an eye, the entire Hongjun Pagoda was filled with its fragrance!

    Jun Mo Xie only stopped infusing the Power of Wood after this. He didn¡¯t want to be kicked out by the Hongjun Pagoda like the previous time...

    Carefully observing these Seven Colored Holy Fruit, it was exactly the same as the ones he had eaten before, with absolutely nothing odd about it... The only small difference was that the Seven Colored Holy Fruit that was grown here was two times the size of the ones he had eaten! Looked like the things grown within the Hongjun Pagoda was way better than in the outside world ah...

    <i>And one more thing is... Looks like the Lord Holy Tree did not try to y any tricks with me...</i>

    <i>It¡¯s worth praising ah...</i>

    <i>The way you treat me, I¡¯ll return it to you two folds! I still have some conscience!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie did not know that when Lord Holy Tree was a seed, he was only soaked in its senior¡¯s life blood essence for a short while, unlike this seed that hadpletely had its fill...

    These were two different types of treatment!

    To a Rainbow Holy Tree, this was the most natural foundations it could have! It could even be said that the Seven Colored Holy Fruit that Jun Mo Xie had in the Hongjun Pagoda was the Seven Colored Holy Fruit in its most perfect state...

    Just when Young Master Jun heaved a sigh of relief, there was another change within the Hongjun Pagoda. From the Rainbow Holy Tree, a rainbow shot out, cutting across the vast space and connecting perfectly onto the Exquisite Lotus on the other end...

    Then, this arch of rainbow just stayed between them, forming a literal rainbow bridge...

    Jun Mo Xie could even vaguely sense that through the transmission between this rainbow bridge: the Exquisite Lotus and Rainbow Holy Tree were growing more quickly,plementing each other¡¯s growth...

    <i>This is great! This is really great!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie excitedly waved his fist, keeping the seven bunches of Seven Colored Holy Fruit on the tree. Then, he even added some enforcement to ensure that these fruits would not fall off before leaving.

    Actually, Young Master Jun¡¯s acts was unnecessary. The Seven Colored Holy Fruit remaining on its branches had better effects than being harvested. And it would not fall unless it was forcibly plucked off...

    ¡°En? What is this?¡± Young Master Jun was originally feeling extremely pleased after settling the Rainbow Holy Tree, coupled with the matter with the Exquisite Lotus, but uponing out, he seemed displeased again.

    Snake Queen Green Hunter had already been fished out by Lord Holy Tree and wasying t on the ground, still like sleeping beauty. She showed no signs of waking up. There was no difference from before. Even her breathing and condition did not experience any change. He couldn¡¯t help but raise a brow and scowled in displeasement.

    ¡°Old Master, Old Master, please calm down... This youngdy is already healed, she really is alright already.¡± Young Master Jun scoffed, practically scaring Holy Tree out of his wits. He quickly exined, ¡°I really have treated her injuries already... If you don¡¯t believe it, you can check it thoroughly, I won¡¯t dare to lie to you even if I had a hundred guts ah...¡±

    Towards the end, the Lord Holy Tree¡¯s tree voice was cracking a little, about to cry again.

    Jun Mo Xie turned around to take a look, he couldn¡¯t help but feel startled. The pond that was brimming with life blood essence was already half gone... In fact, even more than half, there was only a shallowyer of it left, just barely covering the bottom of the pond... It looked like this spineless tree really put in great effort...

    ¡°Since you said you¡¯ve treated her, why has she not woken up yet?¡± Jun Mo Xie walked over to Green Hunter, checking her pulse. To his delight, that blood essence of the Holy Tree really had amazing effects. Green Hunter¡¯s pulse has already returned to normal, and there were no irregrities in her heart rate. And her breathing had also returned back to the normal state, smooth and steady. She only looked like she was in a deep sleep right now...

    ¡°Old Master... This... Young Madam of yours had sustained severe injuries. With that sort of injury, there is no way to salvage the situation, but I believe you used many divine treasures to create an environment that was simr to the ¡®natal¡¯ state, helping her secure thest bit of life thatsted till now. Although she has regained her life force because of my life blood essence, but because she has been asleep for too long, be it her spiritual, mental or physical state, she is in the most primordial state. Waking her suddenly will definitely put an enormous strain on her mind and body, if she is unable to take it, it will definitely cause irreversible damages...¡±

    Lord Holy Tree said indignantly, ¡°So she needs Old Master you to help her recuperate for some time. As long as she wakes up naturally from this deep slumber, all sorts of negative side effects will not exist...¡±

    Lord Holy Tree was really aggrieved. He really was thinking for this sleeping beauty this time. To someone who was in a deep sleep for a few months, no matter how much effort the person taking care of her had put in, no matter what sort of environment they had arranged for her to recuperate in, it could notpare to her feeding herself to her fill!

    Furthermore, she was someone who was recovering from such a severe injury, practically on the verge of dying! Feeding her a little bit of soup and water daily was already considered good enough... If she was really woken up suddenly, her five viscera and six bowels or basic bodily functions would not be able to take this strain! This was a process that needed to take ce gradually...

    Of course, the reason why Lord Holy Tree had made this arrangement was also out of consideration for himself. If this sleeping beauty¡¯s body could not take the strain upon being woken up... Then he would not be falling short of turning into ashes...

    So Lord Holy Tree really had no other choice.

    ¡°Oh. What you said makes sense... I understand it.¡± Jun Mo Xie naturally understood these logic. But he was confused due to his concern earlier, so it was unavoidable.

    Young Master Jun may not be good guy and was definitely twisted and unreasonable most of the time, but he was still reasonable when it was time to be reasonable!

    ¡°Much thanks, much thanks... Thank you for your understanding...¡± Lord Holy Tree¡¯s tears were brimming from his eyes. To get the approval from this robber right in front of him was truly too difficult...

    ¡°En. You have done very well in handling this matter. I¡¯m very pleased. I will give you what I promised you. But I still have a question that I hope you will answer honestly. This Seven Colored Holy Fruit... Shouldn¡¯t only bear as little as two bunches per five hundred years, right?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked, frowning as he looked at him.

    Lord Holy Tree jolted. Then, it begin to perspire like a waterfall... <i>This secret... How did he find out? Is he trying to trick me? Could he?</i>

    Then, taking another look at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s confident expression, Lord Holy Tree ultimately did not dare to tell any lies. He decided to tell the truth and spill everything. ¡°Yes, Old Master, you are truly sensitive to the finest details... But... Old Master, I have no choice but to do that, I also want to live, ah...¡±

    <i>Live?</i>

    Jun Mo Xie looked at Lord Holy Tree, a doubtful look in his eyes. <i>What does the quantity of fruits bore... have to do with you living?</i>

    ¡°Old Master... Everyone in the world will go through the four stages of life; this is something that ispletelymon and usual. In fact, all the living things also fall within these constraints!¡±

    Lord Holy Tree said bitterly. ¡°Take us trees for example. Although we live longer than humans, but we are also restrained by this fate. No matter what sort of spiritual seeds, king of the trees, even if I can live for ten thousand years, or even twenty thousand years, ultimately, there will be a day when I run out of life force, and I¡¯ll eventually have to die...¡±

    This was a fact; there were really not many living things that could escape from this fate. Jun Mo Xie nodded in agreement, indicating for him to continue speaking.

    ¡°As to the process for trees, I believe Old Master will definitely understand it, so I shall get straight to the point. Hoping to get the Seven Colored Holy Fruit, it¡¯ll have to go through bearing flowers before forming fruits, and this is a process that is a huge strain! To us, it is like you humans bearing children... This is something that will hurt our vitality... Every Seven Colored Holy Fruit contains varying amount of life¡¯s essence... And they are my savings for five hundred years, one of the basic requirements for bearing the Holy Fruit...

    ¡°If all these life¡¯s essences are put into the growth of the fruits... then the entire process is the equivalent of using five hundred years of our longevity. Asides from growing a thicker body, and taller, there is essentially no benefit to us!¡±

    Lord Holy Tree sighed a couple of times. ¡°To be honest, us Rainbow Holy Tree, those who are under five thousand years, can bear seven bunches of fruit each time! And trees who are five thousand to ten thousand in age will be able to produce fourteen. It will increase by a fold for every five thousand years of age... But if it is maintained at this rate, then our longest lifespan will not exceed thirty thousand years before wepletely vanish in this world...¡±

 Chapter 1063 - Nine Nether First Young Masterâ€™s Tree?

    <h4>Chapter 1063: Nine Nether First Young Master¡¯s Tree?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Old Master... Since I had developed a conscious, I am also a living spirit in this world ah... I also wish to live for a few more years... Even though there is not much meaning living, but being alive is still living...¡±

    Lord Holy Tree had a bleak and forlorn expression...

    ¡°So, after I understood this, I began to slowly reduce the quantity of Holy Fruits, until the current two bunches... The remaining bunches were refined into life blood essence to prolong my longevity... Then all gathered here... In preparation when my life graduallyes to an end, I can water myself in it and have that brief moment of breath when I¡¯m at death¡¯s door... But now, all my thousands of years of savings have turned into nothing and went to someone else...¡±

    Lord Holy Tree pointed at that life blood essence pond bottom, which was almost visible. He really felt like crying... <i>All these were the stocks I had been saving for thousands of years ah... Because of the arrival of you, this pestilence, I¡¯ve used up ny percent of it within such a short time...</i>

    ¡°En... I see... Then you cannot be med for this.¡± Jun Mo Xie said magnanimously. Whether Misty Illusory Manor got more or less was not his business... And now, he knew that the Rainbow Holy Tree in his Hongjun Pagoda was growing normally...

    That was enough. Considering the matter on a more shameless level, all the Holy Tree;s life blood essence that had been saved and stashed away by Lord Holy Tree for thousands of years was almost practically used up to save Green Hunter for him. It seemed that he was the one who had taken advantage of the Misty Illusory Manor!

    If this fellow had been honestly bearing fruits normally... Then Green Hunter would really be done for this time... <i>Thank goodness this tree yed dirty ah...</i>

    ¡°Now there is no big issue anymore. Let¡¯s chat. How did youe here? Where were you originally from?¡± Jun Mo Xie was really interested about what sort of ce it was to be able to produce this sort of miraculous tree. Could it be... another unique space?

    ¡°That... Back then... I had only just begun to develop a conscious. I still did not dare to speak, or even make any noise...¡± A gloomy look took over Lord Holy Tree¡¯s face. ¡°That day, a ck-robed man suddenly appeared in my hometown... He walked around the forest, for some reason, he picked me... I also don¡¯t know where is my hometown...¡±

    ¡°But afterward, I had learnt that that ck-robed man had a mighty reputation, called the ¡®Nine Nether First Young Master¡¯!¡± Lord Holy Tree let out a sigh. ¡°He did not care whether I agreed or not, simply uprooting me in a single grab without saying a single thing...¡±

    ¡°Uprooted you in a single grab... How big were you then?¡± Jun Mo Xie was a little shocked. This Holy Tree had already developed a consciousness... A tree with a consciousness... could it develop it in a short time? It would take at least two thousand years?¡±

    A tree that had grown for two thousand years... Uprooting it in a single grab... so easily?

    Jun Mo Xie pretended not to hear the part Lord Holy Tree mentioned the Nine Nether First Young Master not seeking his opinion. Which person in this world would ask a tree ¡®Do you agree? when trying to rent a tree.

    If there was, it was either a retard or a moron. And the Nine Nether First Young Master didn¡¯t seem like either of the two...

    ¡°I was definitely thinner than now, and I was much skinnier... About eight people huddled together? That sort of thickness...¡± Lord Holy Tree said, a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Ah? A tree that is about the thickness of eight people huddled together... One person, uprooted it with a single hand? Are you for real?¡± Young Master Jun¡¯s eyes werepletely widened. <i>What sort of strength is that ah? This is a little too exaggerated?</i>

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s real... he only used a single hand back then...¡± Lord Holy Tree let out a long sigh. ¡°Because Lord First Young Master noticed that I grew the most upright, so he chose me from one look...¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes, speechless. <i>What sort of selection method is this, it¡¯s too unconventional...</i>

    ¡°Then I arrived here and put down my roots. The Nine Nether First Young Master had even personally gave me a name...¡± Lord Holy Tree said. ¡°He said, you stand so straight, as if you are punished to stand still for being disobedient... From today onwards, you shall be called a tree that is punished to stand still...¡±

    ¡°A tree that is punished to stand still, it is really a creative name ah...¡± The corners of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mouth twitched. This Nine Nether First Young Master was still a little humorous... Which tree in this world didn¡¯t stand? Were they all punished to stand still?

    ¡°Actually, I did notmit any offense; I had nevermit any crimes before... So naturally I am not punished to stand still...¡± Lord Holy Tree exined innocently. ¡°I actually also wish to lie down... But I can¡¯t lie down ah...¡±

    ¡°You actually wish to lie down? Should I get you a bed ah...¡± The corner of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s lips twitched again.

    He was really utterly defeated... A tree also wished to lie down...

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not waste any more time, I¡¯m in a rush... The ¡®power that grows all wood¡¯ that you wish for... Should I give it to you, so you can slowly digest it, or should I directly digest it for you?¡± Jun Mo Xie haspletely lost interest in chatting with this ¡®innocent¡¯ tree.

    Lord Holy Tree clearly hesitated for a while, as if he couldn¡¯t make up his mind on which to pick. But he still could not conceal the happiness in his eyes.

    He really did not expect that someone this unreasonable would keep his promises... He was so happy he almostughed out loud.

    ¡°If I helped you digest... You will be able to see the benefits quickly... If you are to slowly absorb it bit by bit, maybe it will be able to help you resolve a crisis when needed...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie gave a clear exnation. ¡°These two proposals have their own benefits. I have already given you the suggestions, as to which choice to make, it is up to you to decide.¡±

    Lord Holy Tree considered for a long time before finally gritting his teeth and saying, ¡°I... I better choose to slowly digest it myself...¡± To him, it was no longer a pressing matter for increasing his growth... Because he no longer hadrge amounts of life blood essence to support himself, so that goal he had previously has already gone up in smoke... Perhaps everything needed to restart from the beginning...

    But Young Master Jun had mentioned that the second proposal can help him ¡®resolve¡¯ a huge crisis for him, which caused him to waver... The wearing down of nature and whittling away by time, or even, the terrifying lightning tribtion when he developed a human form...

    So Lord Holy Tree immediately chose the second proposal. Giving himself control over the pace, digesting it slowly like this to achieve the most perfect effects. This was more beneficial in the long run.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯m going to begin. You get ready to receive it.¡± Jun Mo Xie did not drag things out, stretching out his left palm. A green glow began to form on his palm, slowly increasing to the size of a ser ball...

    Lord Holy Tree couldn¡¯t help but drool at the sight of that green light...

    Slowly, Jun Mo Xie continued to increase the size of this ball of light to bigger than a ser ball beforeing to a stop. Then, he used the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune to coat this green ball with a milky white protectiveyer...

    ¡°When you want to use the Power of Wood, you only need to use a thin root to pierce through thisyer and use as much as you wish. If you do not intend to use it all, then you can use spiritual qi to seal up this opening. If you carefully store it, it should be able to remain without any expiry.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie carefully exined the way to use it.

    The gains from today were not small. Jun Mo Xie naturally would not be petty. This tree may be a little cowardly, but... he was very honest. And did not y any tricks. Since he treated Jun Mo Xie in a sincere manner, Jun Mo Xie naturally would not be stingy.

    ¡°Thank you! Thank you!... I really thank you this time!¡± Lord Holy Tree kept that ball of green light as if it were a treasure, agitated tears filling his eyes... He had never expected the other party to give so himself so much ¡®power to grow all wood¡¯ of his own ord...

    This one was much bigger than the one he had used previously to tempt him earlier. And it was also much purer, so its effects naturally were greater! This had surpassed his expectations. He originally did not harbor any hopes that the other party would keep to his promise and give him the ¡®power to grow all wood¡¯. It would be good enough if he didn¡¯t kill him...

    With this amount of Power to Grow All Wood, if he used it appropriately, he could definitely replenish all that life blood essence in a short period of time. And there was also another great benefit: thatyer of Spiritual Qi surrounding the Power to Grow all Wood was a magical type of energy that the Holy Tree had never seen before. Although it was not inrge quantity, it was enough to open a new door for him...

    In fact, in this world, only Mei Xue Yan had the opportunity to obtain this sort of Spirit Energy aside from Young Master Jun. To the Holy Tree, although he has suffered great losses today, but the opportunity today had unimaginable impacts in his future!

    But this fellow was too honest, to say that ¡®I really thank you this time¡¯, which meant he was saying that all the thanks he had given previously were all fake...

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled. He did not take it to heart. With his behavior earlier, if the other party really thanked him sincerely, then that person would really be a moron or an idiot. Young Master Jun carefully kept Green Hunter¡¯s body back into the Hongjun Pagoda and waved his hand, bidding farewell. Right now, he had more or less set his heart on speeding home now...

    After gaining a great advantage, Lord Holy Tree reluctantly sent Jun Mo Xie to the door, suddenly tugging on his sleeves. He said, ¡°Um... Old Master... Could you help me pass a message to these juniors of the Misty Illusory Manor?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Jun Mo Xie turned around to look at him.

    ¡°Tell them: stop sending people to test somepatibility... Sending a person every hundred years, I¡¯m about to lose it!¡± Lord Holy Tree said, as if he were really going to break down. ¡°If they are notcking the manpower, just let them send someone who can live for a longer time... That¡¯s fine too...¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°I may just be a tree that is punished to stand still... but I also have human emotions and feelings... And they change a person every two, three hundred years... I had just gotten familiar with the previous person; we had yet to understand each other better, then they¡¯re changed away... This sort of feeling... is too unbearable...¡±

    Lord Holy Tree was really at a loss. ¡°A feeling like this was like... watching a friend leaving for a far away ce suddenly, never to return... it was also like what you humans say, about the father watching his progeny die before himself... This sort of repeated torment... I really can no longer take it...¡±

 Chapter 1064 - Time to Leaveâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1064: Time to Leave...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jun Mo Xie came to a sudden realization, and a sincere feeling of pity rose in his heart. The Holy Tree was the only living creature with a conscious in this space. The people from the Misty Illusory Manor that arrived all treat the Holy Tree respectfully, worshipping him like a God, and that was the most upsetting period of time for the Holy Tree for losing his old friend...

    Finally getting familiar after a few hundred years, that person was at the end of his lifespan, with not much longer to live...

    Something like this, if a human were to bear this mental torture... He¡¯d have gone insane a long time ago...

    <i>Looks like this tree has already endured almost ten thousand years of this, at least fifty times of this simr painful experience...</i>

    No wonder his emotions were so unstable right now, as if he were going through menopause... It couldn¡¯t be helped... It was like a bride who had married fifty husbands but every all of them died halfway...

    ¡°I will help you ry the message.¡± Jun Mo Xie nodded his head sincerely.

    ¡°Many thanks.¡±

    When sending Jun Mo Xie off, Lord Holy Tree genuinely revealed some reluctance...

    With a whoosh, Jun Mo Xie was sent flying out. Behind him, the branches of the Rainbow Holy Tree curled into a ball, its leaves rustling, its thick trunk was also vaguely shaking...

    Although they did not spend a long time together, but the exhrating feeling of opposing each other with equal harshness earlier was a first in Lord Holy Tree¡¯s entire life... Especially when he received a great benefit from Jun Mo Xie at the end... Of course, he had also forked out a lot, but Lord Holy Tree¡¯s naive and innocent child-like emotions were unable to ept Young Master Jun¡¯s departure...

    The rustling of the branches and leaves were clearly his sobs...

    Then there was a strong gust of wind and the entire towering figure of the Rainbow Holy Tree suddenly vanishedpletely...

    ¡°Jun Ye!¡±

    From afar, Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s ted cries could be heard. She came dashing over, quickly hugging Jun Mo Xie with such great force that they were practically about to merge into one...

    Miao Xiao Miao wasughing happily when her tears suddenly begin to fall. Pressing herself into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s chest, she began to sob. The tears instantly left a soaking wet patch on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s clothes...

    These were not only tears of fear that she had held back. It was also the tears of her delight and her happiness...

    Although Jun Mo Xie was only gone for half a day, but during this short period of time, to Miao Xiao Miao, it was as if a few centuries... Miao Xiao Miao almost gave up all hope a couple of times. The loneliness of this wait was extremely tormenting to a young, teenage girl. If it was not for her firm belief that Jun Mo Xie would definitely return, Miao Xiao Miao may have broken down a long time ago...

    Now, Jun Mo Xie had managed to return without a single scratch on him. How could she not be overjoyed at the turn of events...

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry... I am fine, I¡¯ve never been better.¡± Jun Mo Xie gently patted her back andforted her gently.

    From far away, Miao Huan Yu silently watched this couple that was in a tight embrace, feeling extremely heartened... Although the Holy Tree still did not pick a sessor... but it was a father¡¯s greatest joy to know that his daughter was in good hands...

    Compared to this, nothing else was important!

    The skies began to darken and it was time to leave the Spiritual Herbal Gardens. The three of them slowly walked to the entrance. Miao Jing Yun and the rest were already waiting there. Upon seeing the three of them, he excitedly began to ask about the matter of the next sessor.

    Miao Huan Yu sighed and told them all about it. Everyone was disappointed.

    But Jun Mo Xie stepped out and mentioned the Holy Tree¡¯s request. Everyone fell into deep thoughts.

    ¡°... Even for us humans with short lifespans, we are unable to easily ept the parting of life and death, what more, a tree that has a conscious and long life? I believe this is undoubtedly an extreme torture to him, and besides, it is a painful experience that repeats itself again and again... You all are only concerned about the benefits of the Misty Illusory Manor, but have never considered for the Holy Tree¡¯s feelings... This is an unwise move.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was very direct and unreasonable in his words. But this speech left everyone present silent.

    Jun Mo Xie naturally would not convey the words as they were originally. He had slightly altered it too: The Holy Tree wishes that the current Lord of the Spiritual Herbal Gardens, Miao Huan Yu, can continue to remain, and if possible, for a long time...

    In this way, the stability of the strength and position of the Miao Family was an irrefutable matter... Which was equivalent to Jun Mo Xie doing a huge favor for the Miao Family again...

    ¡°Selecting a person to take over is a troublesome matter; we had indeed thought of letting someone continue doing this job... but it¡¯s a pity, Huan Yu¡¯s physique is truly too weak. He is only past the level of a Spirit Xuan; even if he wished to do it for a long time, how long could he keep at it?¡± Miao Jing Yun furrowed his brows and said. ¡°If it were not because of this, why would we let the Holy Tree select apatible and suitable person within such a short span of time...¡±

    ¡°Lord Holy Tree naturally had made considerations for this aspect. He let me bring something out to pass to Uncle Miao.¡± Jun Mo Xie gritted his teeth. Take it as for Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s sake, he absolutely mustn¡¯t see the power of the Miao Miao Family decline...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie reached into his robes, as if he was trying to retrieve something. In fact, he had plucked a bunch of the Seven Colored Holy Fruit from the Hongjun Pagoda, and at the same time, converted three Heaven Extremes Pill into the purest form of Spiritual Qi and infused it into the flesh of the fruit. Then he also cut a small portion of the Exquisite Lotus and injected it in too, using the Power of Wood to fuse it all...

    When he brought his hand out again, there were a bunch of Seven Colored Holy Fruit in his hands... All of them were ripened to the size of a peach, much bigger than those Seven Colored Holy Fruit that the Misty Illusory Manor was collecting. It was obvious that they were not like any other ordinary fruit!

    ¡°This is what Lord Holy Tree asked me to deliver. It is a bunch of divine grade Seven Colored Holy Fruit that can only be cultivated every 5000 years! After consuming this fruit, it will allow Uncle Miao to gain a thousand years of strength and longevity with no side effects...¡±

    A thousand years of strength and longevity... It seemed that Jun Mo Xie had already taken down a peg... Just the Seven Colored Holy Fruit was already bigger than the bunch the Misty Illusory Manor had given Young Master Jun. And now, it was infused with the Exquisite Lotus. These two divine treasures were grown in the Hongjun Pagoda, so they were superior to the original ones by multiple folds. Just thebined effects of these two items could at the very least, increase one¡¯s strength and longevity by a thousand years...

    And these were merely the effects of the Holy Fruit and the Exquisite Lotus. The prolonged lifespan that came with advancement in the Xuan cultivation had yet to be included in the calctions...

    Besides, there was still those three Heaven Extremes Pill. That was 180 years worth of purest Xuan Qi. It was sufficient to make Miao Huan Yu go straight to the peak levels of a Spirit Xuan. Thebined effects of the two spiritual fruits was enough to make him rush straight through into the realm of a fourth level Venerable! And even with a chance of breaking through the Saint realm!

    If everything went smoothly, the original longevity of Miao Huan Yu would be lengthened by almost a thousand years because of his Xuan cultivation. Coupled with the additional thousand years from the Holy Fruit... That was almost two thousand years worth of lifespan!

    Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped!

    Such a heaven defying thing existed in this world!

    The breathing of all the old men present became heavier instantly.

    ¡°I repeat again. This is what Lord Holy Tree specially designated for Uncle Miao!¡± Jun Mo Xie frowned. <i>This bunch of old fogies are looking a little off ah, they wouldn¡¯t...</i>

    ¡°Nonsense. Who doesn¡¯t know that it¡¯s for Huan Yu! We are all feeling agitated only! Are we really able to snatch it? Putting it in a bad way, even if we wish to snatch it, are you capable of holding us back? Is there a need for you to emphasize that Lord Holy Tree had specifically given it to your father-inw?¡± A Venerable yelled, ring as his nostrils red angrily.

    All the other old men alsoughed embarrassed. They may make it sound pleasant, but they were all tempted. Afterall, it was a divine treasure that was capable of increasing one¡¯s strength and longevity by a thousand years. But upon hearing that this was what Holy Tree had specifically designated for the Lord of the Spiritual Herbal Gardens, none of them dared to snatch for it even if they had the guts...

    This was a divine grade Seven Colored Holy Fruit that was produced every 5000 years ah... Who dared to snatch it? If this incurred the rage of the Lord Holy Tree... And he went on strike because of this, what do they do? Then wasn¡¯t the Spiritual Herbal Gardens done for?

    Besides, the Holy Tree had handed this sort of heavenly treasure to Mo Jun Ye. Mo Jun Yepletely had the opportunity to hoard it for himself... But he didn¡¯t! What sort of broad-mindedness was this!

    If they had developed other thoughts...

    Wouldn¡¯t that make them worse than a beast? Not evenparable to a mere junior?

    Miao Jing Yun¡¯s face waspletely red, even his white beard was trembling... Amongst all those who are present here, he was the most delighted. His joy even surpassed that of Miao Huan Yu himself. After all, Miao Huan Yu is his son, and the son and father¡¯s hearts were linked. Miao Jing Yun¡¯s greatest concern had always been his son¡¯s health; today, this problem was solved just like this! <i>Two thousand years, ah... That is sufficient...</i>

    Miao Xiao Miao was even more ted,ughing and skipping about excitedly. Tugging on her father¡¯s hands to spin around, like an innocent young girl. She did not know how else to express and vent the joy in her heart...

    ¡°Oh right, Lord Holy Tree also mentioned: the advancement from the effects of this divine grade Holy Fruit have no side effects on the body, but as the effects are too defiant of the natural order, they will definitely attract a Heavenly Tribtion. It would be best if you can find a ce to temporarily hide from the Heavenly Tribtion first. Wait until the medicinal effects have beenpletely digested beforeing out to go through the tribtions. That way, it can ensure that there will be no losses...¡± Jun Mo Xie reminded with a smile. The previous matter with Miao Xiao Miao mustn¡¯t have a repeat of itself.

    ¡°Right! Right! As expected, Lord Holy Tree is most considerate in his thoughts. I will have a way for this matter, all is taken care of! Hahaha!... Today is a joyous asion...¡± Miao Jing Yunughed happily, stroking his beard confidently and gleefully.

    This sort of repulsive expression of arrogance and confidence made all the other experts who came in feeling extremely sour internally. <i>What joyous asion... It is a joyous asion for your Miao Family... We didn¡¯t even get any gains, and not only did we not get it this time, it¡¯s likely that there is no hope for us for the next thousands of years... We can only drool... Is this a great joy? More like a great tragedy...</i>

    Miao Jing Yun personally kept the seven Holy Fruits away. Miao Dao and Miao Jian followed after him all the way, hurrying back to the Misty Illusory Manor through the passage that connected the Spiritual Herbal Gardens and the Misty Illusory Manor...

    Dys may bring more unexpected changes or troubles. The best option now was to immediately let Miao Huan Yu go to where Old Ancestor Miao Qing Cheng was the moment they got back. Then let himpletely digest the medicinal effects of the Seven Colored Holy Fruit... With the Old Ancestor around, allowing Miao Huan Yu to advance until he can safely face the Heavenly Tribtion... Wasn¡¯t that a simple feat?

    In the midst of the joyous mood, Jun Mo Xie also mentioned his intentions to return to his hometown. The reason was simple but clear: he still had kin outside. If he intended to stay in the Misty Illusory Manor for a long time, he would ultimately have to bring them in...

    Miao Huan Yu agreed quickly this time, giving a simple order of making it a quick trip, before disappearing... After all, the top priority right now was to let Miao Huan Yu sessfully advance...

 Chapter 1065 - Opening of the Evil Monarchâ€™s Faction!

    <h4>Chapter 1065: Opening of the Evil Monarch¡¯s Faction!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Just as he was about to leave the Misty Illusory Manor, Jun Mo Xie suddenly remembered something: the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s Divine Tune!

    <i>This was a matter that fellow had once repeatedly reminded me to do. I hadpletely forgotten about it...</i>

    <i>If I go out, and that fellow asks me about it, it would not be easy to answer...</i>

    <i>There¡¯s no other way, I¡¯ll try to ask around and find out some news about it...</i>

    <i>Wait... </i>Jun Mo Xie aborted the idea. If I open my mouth and ask about it... <i>Then if this things goes missing in the future, they¡¯ll definitely suspect me...</i>

    That Divine Tune of the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was made from the Nine Nether Frost des... Which meant that... there would be the eerie aura from the Nine Nethers on it...

    Taking out a Nine Nether Frost de from the Hongjun Pagoda, and confirming its aura, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s spiritual sense began to silently spread out.

    Slowly hovering in the skies of the entire Misty Illusory Manor, actually sensing for that unique aura of the Nine Nethers. In a ce that was full of holy aura like the Misty Illusory Manor, where the air was extremely clean and pure, this sort of nefarious aura should be rather easy to find...

    And Jun Mo Xie¡¯s target was mostly focused on the Main Pce of the Misty Illusory Manor. After a thorough search, he finally discovered that there was a peculiar object that was sealed within the secret chamber of the Main Pce...

    And the aura it gave off was the same as the Nine Nether Frost de...

    Jun Mo Xie heaved a sigh of relief. The secret chamber of the Main Pce would definitely have tight security. But this was the case for most people. But for Jun Mo Xie, no matter how tight the security was, it was ineffective against him...

    ¡°Jun... Are you going to fetch Big Sister back this time?¡± Miao Xiao Miao was visibly anxious, rubbing the hem of her shirt as she hung her head low. ¡°Will Big Sister be unwilling toe? If shees... and finds out that you and I... Will she be angry at you?¡±

    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t. She has good temper and is very gentle...¡± Jun Mo Xieforted,ughing bitterly in his head. Those fewdies at home... none of them should be described with the words ¡®gentle¡¯... More like a bunch of tigress or vinegar jars... <i>Although I have many gains this time, but the troublesome wave of jealousy is inevitable...</i>

    ¡°Jun, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely do my part and serve Big Sister properly... If she doesn¡¯t ept me... Then I¡¯ll kneel and beg her until she is willing to ept me...¡± Miao Xiao Miao garnered her courage and looked at Jun Mo Xie. ¡°Jun... If Big Sister is unwilling to ept me... Don¡¯t worry about me... And don¡¯t try to speak up for me; let me handle this matter... Alright?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie looked at her, feeling extremely perplexed. It looked like this sillyss imagined about his other wife whenever she had the free time. Imagining the situations she had to face in the future; how they were going to get along in the future, and even in the event that the other party was hostile towards her, how she would resolve it. And the starting and ending point of all these was all because of one reason and oue: for himself! Because she loved him!

    When faced with a woman that loved himself so deeply, a woman that moves him, Jun Mo Xie truly felt deeply moved. He suddenly asked. ¡°Miao Miao... If I leave Misty Illusory Manor, never to return... Would you be willing to live in the outside world with me?¡±

    ¡°Never to return? How can that be?!¡± Miao Xiao Miao was shocked upon hearing these words. Then she looked at him for a while, her eyes wide opened, before silently saying. ¡°I am yours... No matter where you are, I will follow, be it the end of the world, in heaven or hell, wherever you go, I¡¯ll follow...¡± Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s voice may be soft, but her resolve and determination were obvious!

    Jun Mo Xie let out a low sigh, pulling her into his embrace as he muttered, ¡°My love doesn¡¯t abandon me, and I will not abandon my love!¡±

    ¡°My love doesn¡¯t abandon me... I will not abandon my love...¡±Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s eyes watered as she leaned against Jun Mo Xie¡¯s chest as she mumbled. ¡°Till the ends of the world, Heaven or Hell, life after life... Never to abandon or leave, following through life and death...¡±

    Her petite body was trembling, but in every sentence, every word was enunciated extremely clearly... and exceptionally... would... as if she were using her heart and soul and everything to make this regretless vow that will never change, before the vast heaven and earth...

    On that night, Miao Xiao Miao abandoned all her duties, taking the initiative to pull Jun Mo Xie into her chambers, tearfully joining her body with Jun Mo Xie as one, as if she were trying to melt herself into his body so that he could bring her along...

    Miao Xiao Miao had an odd premonition: With this departure, her Jun Ye... would never return again...

    A woman¡¯s instincts were exceptionally urate. Whether Jun Mo Xie returned to the Misty Illusory Manor after today, the Great Prodigy Mo with the Free and Natural Physique, ¡®Mo Jun Ye¡¯, was destined to never appear in the world again!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s objectives for this trip had been aplished, and he had significant gains from it. But he had ultimately been away from home for too long, especially when there was not much time left from the War for Seizing the Heavens. He truly wished to rush straight home. But right now, his heart was painfully heavy... <i>Xiao Miao... Miao Miao... My woman, what should I do the next time we meet? What should you do? Mo Jun Ye is Jun Mo Xie, but Jun Mo Xie is not Mo Jun Ye!</i>

    The second day, before dawn broke, Jun Mo Xie had already gotten up. He left behind another bunch of Seven Colored Holy Fruit, and especially left a note. This bunch... was the top grade Seven Colored Holy Fruit that the Holy Tree had gifted Madam Miao. The effects were weaker than the one given to Miao Huan Yu, but it still required 2000 years to grow. This Seven Colored Holy Fruit could increase the longevity of the person eating it by a 1000 years, but did not have the effect of increasing their strength. Precisely because of this, even someone who does not have any cultivation foundations can safely consume it... This Seven Colored Holy Fruit may only have one effect, but it had much lesser restrictions, so it would easily tempt others to try and steal it. As there were many people present, he did not bring it out back then...

    Then, Young Master Jun gently walked over the bed andnded a gentle kiss on Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s face...

    Before finally turning away to leave...

    Under someone¡¯s guide, Jun Mo Xie silently left Misty Illusory Manor...

    When Jun Mo Xie was talking down from Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s chamber, he clearly heard the discreet sound of two drops of tearsnding on the pillow... Since she knew that she was about to part from her beloved, how could Miao Xiao Miao really remain asleep?

    But she was unwilling to do anything that would affect her lover¡¯s decision... If he wished to go, then let him go with a peace of mind. After he left this ce, he would belong to another woman, who was also bitterly waiting for him, a woman who also loved him deeply... <i>I must not be so selfish to monopolize him and not let him go...</i>

    But the griping pain in her heart had caused this wise, strong Princess of Misty Illusory Manor to bite tightly on her handkerchief...

    Tears flowing down her face...

    <i>Jun... Come back soon... I¡¯ll wait for you!</i>

    <i>I¡¯ll wait for you forever!</i>

    <i>This heart will not change, and there will be no regrets!</i>

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    When Cao Guo Feng and the other six Saint Emperors woke up in the morning, the seven of them discovered that they had gained 180 years worth of Xuan Qi out of nowhere!

    This shocking change had practically pushed all these seven Saint Emperors to the level of a Saint Venerable! Especially Cao Guo Feng, who was the strongest amongst the seven¡ªhe went straight to the peak of a first level Saint Venerable...

    This peculiar change left these seven involved parties baffled! This... was too bizarre? It had only been a night. And to be more exact, it was only the duration of a night of sleep. They had already breakthrough to Saint Venerable? And all seven of them brothers broke through together. Could another miracle happen in this Courtyard again...

    They had originally intended to tail Jun Mo Xie after he went out, to protect him secretly. But after they had broken through, they were bound to face the lightning tribtions that came with it. So they had to give up their original ns and get through the tribtion safely first... It was not toote to go after that...

    Saint Emperor Cao and the six other Saint Emperors went through the tribtions together, bing an eternal,sting legend in the Misty Illusory Manor!

    What Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t know was that the moment he stepped out of the Misty Illusory Manor, someone delivered an invitation letter into the headquarters of the Misty Illusory Manor.

    Right now, that invitation letter was ced on the desk of the Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s Manor Lord, Miao Jing Yun¡¯s table.

    This invitation letter waspletely made from gold! On it, there were writings that were clearly carved by hand! The construction cost of this invitation letter alone was considerable!

    And it was said that almost ten thousand copies of this invitation letter were sent out...

    The words on it were not big, but they were bossy and domineering and insufferably arrogant!

    And the contents inside were even more haughty¡ª

    ¡°Fifteenth of June. The dragon amongst clouds, tiger amongst the winds; looking down at everything from high up with an indisputable dignity, Evil Monarch! Sincerely sending this invite, specially inviting the Misty Illusory Manor as my guest for the opening ceremony of my faction! Evil Monarch, Jun Mo Xie!¡±

    Miao Jing Yun furrowed his brows deeply.

    The Evil Monarch opening his faction meant that there was going to be another superpower that was above the secr powers asides from three Holy Lands and the Misty Illusory Manor! And this force was one that no one could ignore!

    It was enough to affect the entire world!

    It broke the bnce of the four factions in the world that had existed throughout time!

    This Evil Monarch Jun Mo Xie was truly outrageous and bold!

    ¡°Thisd surnamed Jun is a little too haughty. Forget that he had been showing off his military strength and riding roughshod over people in the Xuan Xuan Continent. Now he is trying to open his own faction, and even sent an invitation letter to us, the Misty Illusory Manor? He truly doesn¡¯t know the limits of his own strength!¡±

    Miao Dao had an exceptionally bad expression on his face. ¡°Who did he think he, Jun Mo Xie, is?! We, Misty Illusory Manor, are an existence that rules above Xuan Xuan Continent. What is he taking us for? We must go just because he has sent an invitation letter?! What a joke!¡±

    Miao Jian was also furious. This little Evil Monarch who had just started to make a name for himself may have some strength and luck and a certain amount of forces. It was not umon for him to be dominating the secr world. But he actually was so bold to think of setting up his own faction and rule alongside with the originally few peak superpowers. This was a little overestimating his own capabilities. And to even send Misty Illusory Manor an invite. And wording was so distasteful... It truly was...

    ¡°ording to the calender of Xuan Xuan Continent, what day is it today?¡± Miao Jing Yun slowly asked, still in deep thoughts.

    ¡°The third day of June!¡± Miao Dao replied affirmatively. ¡°There is still three months¡¯ time from the War for Seizing the Heavens on the third day of September!

    Although the Misty Illusory Manor had never been involved in the War for Seizing the Heavens, but they were extremely clear of the timing!

    ¡°Manor Lord, could it be that you mean that... we are going?¡± Miao Jian looked at Miao Jing Yun with an incredulous look.

 Chapter 1066 - Miao Jing Yunâ€™s Suspicion!

    <h4>Chapter 1066: Miao Jing Yun¡¯s Suspicion!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°From the looks of it, we have no choice but to go!¡± Miao Jing Yun sighed and shook his head. ¡°The purpose of this is naturally not because of that Evil Monarch¡¯s so-called power and influence, but.. something else!¡±

    He paused for a moment and continued. ¡°That Evil Monarch had many conflicts with the three Holy Lands in the past, and their rtionship is like fire and water,pletely ipatible. Now that his wings have grown strong, he¡¯s starting a sect in such a grand and showy manner... this move may seem arrogant, but I reckon it¡¯s something that has been decided only after much consideration... Because, the War for Seizing the Heavens is about to begin! At such a time, the three Holy Lands would surely not dare to continue fighting against the Evil Monarch and will stop everything to prepare for the war. Only after repelling the outside threat can one deal with internal battles!

    ¡°One has to admit that this Jun brat chose a very good time for this!¡± Miao Jing Yun said with a faint smile. ¡°So right now, no matter how much grandeur this Evil Monarch stirs up right now, the three Holy Lands would not dare to move any troops! Even if there was an exceedingly urgent problem, it would have to wait until after the War for Seizing the Heavens! That¡¯s why this Evil Monarch Jun Mo Xie chose to establish his faction at this time! One could say that the timing was judged withplete perfection!

    ¡°Apart from this timing, if he stuck his head out at any other time, he would definitely receive the joint attack of the entire three Holy Lands! In fact, the Heaven Saint Pce might even interfere as well! After all, the effect of a new superpower in the Xuan Xuan Continent is a huge threat towards the original delicate power bnce! This is not something that the peak powers would be willing to see! So although I don¡¯t know what the exact situation is on the Evil Monarch¡¯s side in terms of cultivation strength, but their ability to fish in troubled waters is undoubtedly unrivalled in the world!

    ¡°Now that the Evil Monarch has started his own faction, the three Holy Lands will definitely send someone over as well! Because with the current strength of the three Holy Lands, they are definitely unable to deal with the War for Seizing the Heavens on their own. Therefore, they must contact Jun Mo Xie and ask him to send out his forces for the War for Seizing the Heavens! As for us, the reason we have to attend as well is because there¡¯s a need for us to understand the current power structure of the Xuan Xuan Continent, as well as the general strength of both sides! Though we cannot decide which faction to side with, staying neutral in the middle will only offend both sides, and the loss will be greater for us...¡±

    Miao Jing Yun continued. ¡°Based on the current situation alone, this matter may be an excellent time for the Evil Monarch. But to us, it¡¯s also a great chance to make a fortune! Because our Misty Illusory Manor is now in a position where we haven¡¯t decided who to side with... but before we make an official choice, we are an entity that both sides would not dare to offend. I believe that the two sides will definitely use all methods to try to pull us over. That will be an opportunity for us to make use of... Thus, this trip is one where we¡¯re going to gain lots of benefits; why wouldn¡¯t we go?¡±

    With that exnation, Miao Dao and Miao Jian widened their eyes with realization. Although their cultivations were strong, they were not familiar with politics, so these kinds of things were difficult for them to see...

    ¡°There¡¯s another matter. I¡¯ve been having a very strange feeling in my heart these past few days... Has Mo Jun Ye left already?¡± Miao Jing Yun suddenly shifted the topic to Mo Jun Ye halfway through his words.

    ¡°Yes, he left the Misty Illusory Manor early this morning.¡± Miao Jian said.

    ¡°Hm...¡± Miao Jing Yun furrowed his brows and thought deeply for a moment. ¡°This matter... will be headed by Sixth Uncle, and the Zhan Family will go as support... if you two want, you can go over and join in the fun as well.¡±

    ¡°What fun is there in that... too pointless! Not going!¡± Miao Dao rejected directly.

    ¡°Hm, is there anything fun outside? Grandpa... the Evil Monarch is holding an opening ceremony? I want to take a look as well!¡± Miao Xiao Miao skipped over and said. After Jun Mo Xie left, Miao Xiao Miao immediately regretted that she hadn¡¯t left with him. With her waiting here like this, when that Elder Sister cameter... wouldn¡¯t she me her for putting on airs...

    Truthfully, it was because Miao Xiao Miao already felt an empty feeling in her heart not even four hours after Mo Jun Ye left. She felt as if she¡¯d lost her soul, and her entire body was ufortable as hell...

    After sitting around uneasily for a long time, Miao Xiao Miao still decided to look for her grandpa and ask him to let her go out to look for Mo Jun Ye... but when she reached the door, she¡¯d heard the news about the Evil Monarch. Seeing her chance, she quickly volunteered...

    ¡°You?¡± The three old fellows furrowed their brows together. With Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s strength as a Second level Venerable, it was naturally sufficient for her to go anywhere in Xuan Xuan Continent. But thisss was overly innocent, and they were afraid that she would get tricked outside...

    ¡°Grandpa... let me go please...¡± Miao Xiao Miaotched herself onto her grandfather¡¯s arm and whined. ¡°I want to go that Jun Mo Xie who is supposedly an even greater genius than Mo Jun Ye... Hmph, I want to see just how formidable he is...¡±

    In Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s heart, Mo Jun Ye was the most outstanding person in the world. But in recent times, the fame of the Evil Monarch Jun Mo Xie, which was supposedly of around the same age as her, had already spread widely in the outside world, as if he were a god.

    Before she was with Mo Jun Ye, Miao Xiao Miao did not think much of it at all. <i>It¡¯s none of my business even if he was more formidable! </i>But now, she waspletely unresigned to it! <i>I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s a man that¡¯s more outstanding than my Jun Ye in this world!</i>

    If she went out, she could take the chance to let that dog fart Jun Mo Xie suffer a bit! At the same time, she could go and look for Mo Jun Ye. If she could go with him to meet that Elder Sister and disy her sincerity... wouldn¡¯t that be better?

    ¡°A genius that¡¯s even more formidable than the Mo Jun Ye who has the Free and Natural Physique....¡± Miao Jing Yun narrowed his eyes as he sunk into deep thoughts. ¡°Who knows if my guess... is right... I hope it¡¯s wrong?¡±

    He thought back to the words that old ancestor Miao Qing Cheng had said when he sent Miao Huan Yu into the underground space yesterday. ¡°Is that kid who camest time.. still in the Misty Illusory Manor?¡±

    Miao Jing Yun had answered promptly. ¡°He¡¯s still here, but he requested today to go out, and I¡¯ve already agreed. If ancestor wants to see him, I can bring him back anytime!¡±

    Miao Qing Cheng shook his head heavily and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself with that. You need to form a good rtionship with that kid and never let your guard down. Above all, you must not offend him...¡± After saying that, the old ancestor continued in a mysterious manner. ¡°If not for him... that child Huan Yu, might not have the chance toe here...¡±

    Although Miao Qing Cheng¡¯s voice was light, Miao Jing Yun had clearly heard his words, and he could scarcely believe his ears! Mo Jun Ye... the old ancestor¡¯s evaluation of him was actually so high!

    Just why was that so?

    Could it be that... even the Heaven ranked Seven Colored Holy Fruits that Huan Yu had obtained was something that the Holy Tree had given only because of that kid?

    Miao Jing Yun was about to ask again, but Miao Qing Cheng was no longer interested to dwell on the topic... He only said another sentence. ¡°The Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s danger is gone...¡± After that, he was dismissed...

    Because of this sentence and Miao Jing Yun¡¯s suspicion, he¡¯d sent the Zhan Family out this time for the opening ceremony of the Evil Monarch¡¯s faction... If his guess was right, the people from the Zhan Family would likely not return after going out this time...

    Since they¡¯d seriously offended Mo Jun Ye before...

    Miao Jing Yun didn¡¯t dare to say too much and came out quietly...

    Just as he reached the door, he happened to hear Miao Qing Cheng asking Miao Huan Yu something. After hearing that Mo Jun Ye had already be Miao Huan Yu¡¯s son-inw, he suddenly roared withughter saying, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! That¡¯s how it is! Hahaha...¡±

    Miao Jing Yun¡¯s suspicion grew even heavier as he heard those words... the old ancestor¡¯s words seemed to have some meaning within them. But as for what that meaning was, he would have to find that out for himself. The main thing was undoubtedly that Mo Jun Ye!

    The news of the investigations that hade in from the outside had truly shocked Miao Jing Yun greatly... The person Mo Jun Ye did not seem to exist in the outside world at all... If there were truly such a person, how could someone with that kind of talent bepletely unknown?

    Mo Jun Ye¡¯s obscurity had already exceeded the realms of a human... this person seemed to have jumped from a stone...

    At this time, Miao Jing Yun suddenly had a very bold conjecture. What if the name Mo Jun Ye was fake? And his true identity was someone else? If that¡¯s the case, there was only one person who fit that level of talent and age!

    Jun Mo Xie!

    He¡¯d considered this matter for an entire night!

    So when Miao Xiao Miao proposed to go out and take a look, Miao Jing Yun could not help but to think about this again...

    <i>It¡¯s also good... to let Xiao Miao go and see!</i>

    ¡°Alright! Since you want to go out and y so much, you can follow your Sixth Uncle out.¡± Miao Jing Yun said with a faint smile. ¡°The two of you, it looks like you can¡¯t avoid this trip... go with Xiao Miao and guard her.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa is the best!¡± Miao Xiao Miao eximed with joy as she jumped up and gave Miao Jing Yun a kiss as she dashed away like a gust of wind to prepare...

    Miao Dao and Miao Jian widened their eyes with some shock. Their responsibilities were originally to protect the Manor Lord. Although Miao Xiao Miao was the Manor Lord¡¯s favourite, it wasn¡¯t to the point where she would get such treatment.

    ¡°Originally, it should be the most suitable for Cao Guo Feng, Bai Qi Feng, and the rest to go. But as they¡¯d only just broken through not long ago, they would most likely need to undergo their tribtion in these few days! There¡¯s no other people I can trust...¡± Miao Jing Yun said in a low voice.

    Miao Dao and Miao Jian looked at each other, not knowing the meaning in those words.

    After that, Miao Jing Yun sent a voice transmission directly into their ears and secretly told them a sentence.

    Miao Dao and Miao Jian instantly turned pale, and their mouths gaped...

    ¡°This matter is confidential, and... I haven¡¯t confirmed it as well... The two of you just need to keep this in mind... don¡¯t even tell Xiao Miao or Sixth Uncle!¡± Miao Jing Yun said in a low voice. ¡°The two of you just need to be aware of the possibility.¡±

 Chapter 1067 - Extreme Power!

    <h4>Chapter 1067: Extreme Power!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Yes!¡± Miao Dao and Miao Jian exchanged a nce and replied together.

    ¡°The Evil Monarch Manor¡¯s opening ceremony is going to be held within the jungle outside Tian Nan City. With your speed, you should be able to reach there in at most five days by riding on our flying Xuan Beasts. It¡¯ll be enough time as long as you set out before the fifth day of the sixth month. You shouldn¡¯t turn upte, but there¡¯s also no need to arrive early.¡± Miao Jing Yun instructed slowly.

    ¡°If that matter is truly verified... how should we proceed?¡± Miao Dao asked.

    ¡°Everything will wait until you return to the Misty Illusory Manor!¡± Miao Jing Yun said sternly. ¡°Even if you really manage to verify it, you must not act rashly! The ancestor is wise and has great foresight; you must remember to not act rashly at all cost!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The two replied together.

    ¡°Later, the two of you will personally go and inform the Zhan Family and make your own preparations...¡±

    Just at this time, someone rushed in hurriedly and reported, ¡°Manor Lord! Something weird has happened! That personal weapon belonging to the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master that had been kept in the secret chamber... has gone missing! The guards on duty had not discovered anything strange, and even the sevenyered locks on the doors werepletely fine. There aren¡¯t any traces of any forced entry inside as well... but the item is missing, as if it¡¯d just evaporated into thin air...

    The messenger had a look ofplete horror on his face. Even he himself would not have believed the words that¡¯d juste out of his mouth. This matter was truly too ridiculously strange. But the truth was exactly like that!

    ¡°The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s personal weapon... is missing?¡± Miao Jing Yun actually didn¡¯t fly into a rage. Instead, he sighed heavily and mumbled something to himself. After that, he raised his head and closed his eyes. A long timeter, he said heavily, ¡°Alright, you may go.¡±

    When he opened his eyes again, his pupils that had always been filled with wisdom and confidence, were now wavering with doubt... Could it be that this world was really about to change?

    This world could be said to have been peaceful for over 10,000 years now! Ever since the three Holy Lands and the Misty Illusory Manor was established, and with the addition of Tian Fa Forest as the fifth greatnd, there had never been any major wars!

    But right now, this fine bnce was going to be broken by force!

    The Evil Monarch had, at such a stormy time, suddenly established his own faction! And the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s weapon which had been stowed away carefully for many years, had gone missing...

    What kind of omen was all this pointing to?

    Today, Mo Jun Ye had left the Misty Illusory Manor!

    And today, the Evil Monarch¡¯s invitation card had also arrived...

    And on the same day, the ¡°Divine Tune¡± that had been kept in the most secure area of the Misty Illusory Manor, went missing...

    As he organized his thoughts, Miao Jing Yun suddenly began tough... truly interesting ah... <i>Mo Jun Ye! Such far sightedness, such precise calctions... even if I want to underestimate you... it¡¯s impossible ah...</i>

    <i>No wonder the old ancestor viewed you so highly! But... this old man will like to see how you answer to my granddaughter in the future! How you will answer to the Miao Family...</i>

    <i>The most difficult debt to return in this world is the debt of gratitude. This brat owed so much debt of gratitude this time; I¡¯ll like to see how you pay it back!</i>

    Miao Jing Yun¡¯s guess was basically not wrong. But the only thing was that he had actually wronged Jun Mo Xie... Young Master Jun had only just left the Misty Illusory Manor, and he didn¡¯t know about the matter of the ¡®Evil Monarch Manor opening ceremony¡¯...

    Unfortunately, Miao Jing Yun had already pinned the matter onto his head!

    ¡°Manor Lord, since Old Sixth is going, why is there a need for the Zhan Family to go as well?¡± Miao Dao said after a short hesitation. ¡°Even if... we¡¯re still giving this Evil Monarch too much face by attending the ceremony with such a great lineup...¡±

    The ¡®Old Sixth¡¯ was actually of the same generation as Miao Dao and Miao Jian, whereas Miao Jing Yun was of a younger generation. Thus, Miao Jing Yun addressed him as ¡°Sixth Uncle¡± while Miao Dao and Miao Jian directly called him ¡°Old Sixth¡±...

    ¡°No... If my guesses are not wrong... the Zhan Family¡¯s party will end rather bloodily...¡± Miao Jing Yun said with a sly smile. ¡°Dao, Jian, don¡¯t you think that the Zhan Family¡¯s share of power in the Misty Illusory Manor is a little too much now?¡±

    ¡°Manor Lord is wise.¡± Miao Jian waspletely convinced by him this time. The two of them had only known painstaking cultivation and did not have any deep understanding of such sinister measures. However, they could also sense the power of the Zhan Family and their obvious intentions to rece the Miao Jian at the top...

    Furthermore, their small actions had be quite frequent...

    From the looks of it, Miao Jing Yun had already hardened his heart this time to weaken the Zhan Family...

    Compared to the calm in the Misty Illusory Manor, the three Holy Lands¡¯s side was so angered that they nearly exploded...

    ording to the news they received, the Evil Monarch Jun Mo Xie was going to set up a new manor at the edge of Tian Fa Forest and formally announce their positions as a new superpower of the Xuan Xuan Continent in a few days. In practically the same instant, the three Lords of the three Holy Lands all shattered their cups and flipped over their tables!

    At the same time, their enraged howls rang out from different ces, piercing through the heavens... These big characters that had always behaved loftily and looked down upon the world suddenly felt as if they¡¯d been pped harsly across their faces!

    Too despicable!

    Too arrogant!

    But right now was the most crucial period right before the War for Seizing the Heavens, and they couldn¡¯t afford to start an internal fight. If there was anything that Jun Mo Xie was unhappy with, thetter could easily create troubles for them during the War for Seizing the Heavens... So although the three Holy Lands were all incredibly vexed, they could only act in contrast to their feelings, and go forth to congratte the Evil Monarch on the establishment of his new faction!

    Not only must they go, they have to arrive with great gifts, borne by people of status in their respective Holy Lands, to show their sincerity!

    Despite clearly knowing that there was a disgusting fly in their food, they still had to pretend that they didn¡¯t see it and eat the food with satisfied smiles as if it was the most delicious food in the world...

    To force others to such a level, wasn¡¯t that infuriating others to the point where they would vomit blood?

    Not to mention the lofty experts of the three Holy Lands who had already been used to pushing the ordinary people of the three Holy Lands around!

    But no matter what, with the War for Seizing the Heavens hanging as a sharp knife over their heads, they could onlypromise as much as possible! No matter how unwilling they were in their hearts...

    The various countries of the world, all therge families of the pugilistic world, all received the invitation letter from the Evil Monarch¡¯s faction. Even the powers in the remote Grasnds of the North also received an invitation!

    The number of powers that were invited this time could be said to have epassed the entire world! And every upation!

    Although the content of each invitation letter was the same, they were divided into five different types: Golden Yellow Invitation Letters, White Jade Invitation Letters, tinum Invitation Letters, Red Copper Invitation Letters, and ck Iron Invitation Letters!

    A total of five different colors!

    For an invitation letter from the Evil Monarch, it¡¯s likely that no one who received it would dare to not attend!

    This was a fellow who even dared to challenge the three Holy Lands and still came out ahead! Who would be willing to offend such a person? Receiving an invitation letter and not turning up? Wasn¡¯t that the same as saying they were sick of living? Not only must they go, they had to go even if they sold off all their property and bankrupted the family!

    Thus, the Golden Yellow Invitation Letters which was the highest tier had be a mark of status in the pugilistic world! It was a form of glory to hold one of those!

    Right now, anyone who possessed even a tinum Invitation Letter would be deemed to be people with some status. As long as a person took one out in public, they would instantly draw many envious gazes!

    As for White Jade Invitation Letters... that was an idol level thing. While it was not very rare, there were only very few people who had those.

    As for the Red Copper Invitation Letters... they were things that only legendary characters could have...

    The invitation letter sent out by the Evil Monarch had practically split the various powers of the world into five segments! It was easy to understand, and very orderly as well!

    As the Evil Monarch¡¯s invitation was sent out, the wealthiest man in Xuan Xuan, Tang Yuan, and the ¡°God of Wealth¡± of this world, immediately released a world shaking level announcement to support the Evil Monarch¡¯s Manor. And he directly used actions to demonstrate his firm support: Anyone who¡¯d received the Evil Monarch¡¯s invitation would have all of their travel expenses including food and lodging taken care of by the Aristocratic Hall! And the time limit willst until they left Tian Nan!

    This news truly shocked the entire world!

    If all the invitation letters were counted together and the colors added up together, it would at least be in the tens of thousands! All those who received the invitation letters were all at least heroes and rulers of an area, or even kings of an entire country!

    If each person brought along ten guards and servants with them, how many people would there be? It wouldn¡¯t be much even if the counting began from the hundred thousand mark!

    Assuming that each person spent 10 silvers everyday on average, the expenses of a single day would still amount to millions of silvers! And this entire event wouldst at least 20 days!

    Calcting like that, this owner of the Aristocratic Hall would, at the most conservative estimate, need to spend over 300 million silvers! This was an astronomical price no matter who it was!

    And Tang Yuan, this God of Wealth, truly did not let down his reputation as the richest man in the world. He did not even furrow his brows at the mention of this terrifying figure, and simply moved his lips and agreed. It was as simple as though he had just let out a fart...

    The fatty only felt a rxed feeling and did not feel the slightest bit of worry!

    Right now, gold and silver had be nothing but a bunch of meaningless numbers to Tang Yuan!

    The Aristocratic Hall was still the same Aristocratic Hall and did not have anything different. That was because fatty had bezy... He wasn¡¯t willing to run around everywhere like before. Thus, he¡¯d only expanded the original Aristocratic Hall by 10 times! The amount of space it took was not that big, only slightly smaller than the Tian Xiang Imperial Pce..

    The only thing was, the Aristocratic Hall still had an underground space which was not inferior to even the Zhan Family¡¯s underground space.

    Right now, one could say that even if amon copper coinnded in Tang Yuan¡¯s hands, he could resell it for a ridiculous price of 10,000 gold if he so wished!

    Because the God of Wealth said: that is the value of this coin!

    Then, that would be its value!

    It would have value even if it was worthless!

    If you insisted that it had no value, that meant that you could not see the uniqueness of this coin...

 Chapter 1068 - Rich and Imposing!

    <h4>Chapter 1068: Rich and Imposing!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ording to legends, there were two newly rich lords from the viges who once came into Tian Xiang City carrying 5,000 silvers. They thought that they were rich and imposing, and did notck money, and so they decided to go to the Aristocratic Hall to have some fun. When they reached there, they asked the guard at the door: ¡°What can we do with 5,000 silvers here? How long could we y for?¡±

    The guard looked at the two of them with pitiable nces and pointed at the distance. ¡°See that? Go over there, and you will see a tea restaurant. After handing over 5,000 silvers, you can go to the first level and find a seat for yourself. You can enjoy a pot of tea there, but you need to remember, you can only sit there for at most one hour... after that, you can go...

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you another word of advice; when you¡¯re drinking there, it¡¯s best to behave appropriately. Don¡¯t try to make any moves on the serving girls because they¡¯re beautiful... as long as the girl sits down, en, as long as their butt touches the chair, it doesn¡¯t matter if you have other requests or not... You won¡¯t be able to leave that door if you don¡¯t have 50,000 silvers...¡±

    The two ¡®rich men¡¯ discussed for half a day beforeing to a conclusion: 5,000 silvers is only enough to have a pot of tea in the Aristocratic Hall... nothing else. Even if they had money, it shouldn¡¯t be spent like that! Thus, they left in a crestfallen manner and saved the 5,000 silvers...

    Later on, this little story became a joke that spread to the entire city. Many people were furious that the rich were so overbearing,pletely not caring about the gap between the wealthy and the poor at all. However, those rich young masters who could afford to spend the money became even more eager! Not only were they not ashamed of themselves, they spent even morevishly as if it were a badge of honour!

    <i>Are you an aristocrat?</i>

    <i>Have you been to the Aristocratic Hall?</i>

    <i>No?</i>

    <i>Then what kind of aristocrat are you? F*ck!</i>

    <i>Talk business?</i>

    <i>Sure, let¡¯s go to the Aristocratic Hall.</i>

    <i>What? You can¡¯t afford it?</i>

    <i>You can¡¯t even afford to go to the Aristocratic Hall and you have the face to talk business with me? Forget it then, if there are any crisis in the business, are you even capable of covering the loss?!</i>

    <i>Do you have anything that you won in an auction from the Aristocratic Hall?</i>

    <i>No? Then you... are truly tooughable...</i>

    The Aristocratic Hall was a ce that only the real aristocrats could afford to visit! Only the super rich had the qualifications to enter! Even if one entered the Aristocratic Hall and came out squeezed as dry as an old lemon that had been left out in the wind for a long time, one would at least still be capable of speaking on equal grounds as all the other upper ss!

    People who could enter the Aristocratic Hall were elites; people who stood at the peak, the best of the best!

    This was the basic idea behind Young Master Jun¡¯s idea when he established the Aristocratic Hall! All the messages behind their advertisements were exactly this...

    After Tang Yuan took over, he pushed this idea with greater effort, spreading it to the entire Xuan Xuan Continent! Then, when the name of the Evil Monarch became more resounding, the Aristocratic Hall¡¯s fame grew even higher as a result! And the prices of the things in the Aristocratic Hall seemed to be sitting on a rocket, shooting all the way into the skies!

    But the higher the price became, the more people went!

    This was a concept that themoners and normal people could not understand at all...

    To them, it was the legendary ¡°brainless people effect¡±...

    The spirit herbs that could no longer catch Young Master Jun¡¯s eyes would immediately be ced for auction at the Aristocratic Hall! Something that would normally be bought with just 2,000 gold would be impossible to buy at the Aristocratic Hall without at least 50,000 gold!

    <i>Why? This granddaddy is an aristocrat! This granddaddy is not auctioning spirit herbs, but a status! Do you understand?! To sell something for just one or two thousand gold? That would be disgracing the face of the aristocrats too much...</i>

    A pot of tea that costs 50 silver would not have anyone drinking it at all. But if it¡¯s raised to 500 silvers, the restaurant would be flooded with customers... if it¡¯s raised to 5,000 silvers, people would even need to ce a reservation in advance to get a seat...

    And the tea house was only one of the lowest earning businesses of the Aristocratic Hall. With just a single thought, fatty Tang¡¯s worth could be said to have reached an absolutely terrifying level...

    Money could enve ghosts, and even summon the gods!

    When one had umted enough money that even the heavens would be moved, one would still be a terrifying character even if they didn¡¯t have any physical strength!

    The entire Xuan Xuan Continent was stirred up as all therge powers moved out. All of them were elites with great strength and influence! This was not just an invitation to attend the establishment of the Evil Monarch¡¯s faction. It was also a chance for everyone to showcase their abilities in front of the heroes of the world!

    Who would dare to miss this chance?

    The grand ceremony of the Evil Monarch had sent the whole continent into a buzz! From the three Holy Lands to the worldly families, to even the mighty pirates of the ocean, everyone began to move at the same time...

    Even those who hadn¡¯t received an invitation were also fretting to look for a good gift to send over... If they could present a gift that was able to catch the eye of the Evil Monarch... they could ascend to the heavens in one move...

    Whether it was those who had received an invitation or those who hadn¡¯t... at least two thirds of the people in the continent were wreaking their brains about the present!

    No one would go forward empty handed, that was for sure. But what should they bring?

    What should they give... that would help them to stand out in front of the Evil Monarch?

    <i>I heard that old fellow is an exceedingly unreasonable person... it¡¯s fine if the gift did not stand out, but if it is unsatisfactory... their lives might even be forfeit...</i>

    Thus, many newly rich families were constantly being targeted by theft, robberies, kidnapping etc...

    They were not taking gold and silver, but rare and precious items...

    There was a well known rich man who had good brothers in all corners of the world. But in this short period, his only son had actually been kidnapped twice by those ¡®familiar friends¡¯... Furthermore, his family¡¯s treasury had been ransacked thoroughly by thieves and robbers...

    After this, the rich man shattered all his mirrors... Whenever he wanted to take a look at his reflection, he could just go to the treasury room and use the smooth and empty floor as a mirror... the floor had been swept so cleanly that it was even clearer than the bronze mirrors...

    It was possible to even count the number of hairs on his leg if he stood still...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    But at this time, Young Master Jun did not have the slightest idea about the chaos in the world.

    Right now, he was walking through the dense forest alone...

    When he left the Misty Illusory Manor this time, he did note out the way that he went in initially. The ce where he¡¯de in from at the start was not far from the Dongfang Family, but Jun Mo Xie found that he was actually at a very foreign location this time. Although this ce was also a dense forest that stretched as far as the eyes could see, it was very different from the original entrance!

    The mountains in the distance did not appear familiar at all. The forest was exceedingly dense, and even Young Master Jun could not see far into the distance with his eyes...

    But Jun Mo Xie was not anxious at all. As long as he was back in the Xuan Xuan Continent, he would eventually find his way home. At this moment, he simply chose a random direction and walked forward in a slow manner by himself.

    There was truly no need to be anxious. He only needed to find a ce where people lived, and he would be able to understand where he was. After determining his direction and travelling down at full speed, he would return to Tian Nan in at most a few days!

    Besides, Young Master Jun had managed to feed Green Hunter a few mouthfuls of food ever since she¡¯d been healed using the Holy Tree¡¯s life blood essence. Her pulse was also getting stronger, while her breathing was heavier. Her condition was improving rapidly, and she seemed like she would wake up at any time...

    In this crucial period, how would Jun Mo Xie forget about Green Hunter while only caring to rush home? This poor girl had already been sleeping for a few months now...

    In this period of time, Jun Mo Xie had also asked himself countless times: After having Guan Qing Han, he epted Mei Xue Yan. After epting Mei Xue Yan, he could not give up Guan Qing Han, and even epted an additional Dugu Xiao Yi. And now, he¡¯d also taken Miao Xiao Miao in...

    Then, why couldn¡¯t he ept Green Hunter?

    This was originally a world where men were in a dominant position, and it wasmon for a man to have many wives. Even the women saw it as an extremely normal thing. Then, could it be that he didn¡¯t dare to take up this responsibility?

    Did he have to reject these smart and beautiful girls who loved him deeply to somemon guy? Would they really be able to find happiness like that? No, if he did that, it would definitely not be a matter of happiness for them. They would only fall into an endless abyss, and he would never find peace within his conscience!

    <i>In that case, what am I afraid of? Who am I afraid of?</i>

    Back then, Guan Qing Han had been the target of public ridicule and scorn, but hadn¡¯t he still managed to face the problem and resolved it by force?! Could it be that he¡¯d instead be more cowardly after experiencing all those things?

    <i>I am Jun Mo Xie!</i>

    <i>The Monarch of all evils in this world!</i>

    <i>Why should I care about the views of the world?</i>

    <i>I do as I wish! That is sufficient!</i>

    <i>As for the disdainful eyes of others...</i>

    <i>Who the f*ck are they?</i>

    <i>If they irritate this daddy, I¡¯ll annihte their nine generations!</i>

    As his thoughts travelled here, Jun Mo Xie felt his body lighten considerably, and his mind felt more refreshed...

    In that moment, he suddenly remembered the Jun Family¡¯s ancestral teachings: Having balls does not make you a man! It is the iparably indomitable spirit which does!

    He could not help but to roar aloud withughter. ¡°F*ck them! What a nice f*ck them, HAHAHA...¡±

    His vulgarughter rose into the sky, sending the birds in the trees around him fleeing in panic...

    All of a sudden, Jun Mo Xie clearly heard a weak moan from inside the Hongjun Pagoda...

    Jun Mo Xie instantly recognized the source of the voice and gasped with surprise. His body shook lightly and suddenly disappeared from the forest, diving into the Hongjun Pagoda...

    Inside the Hongjun Pagoda, Green Hunter was trying to prop her body up weakly as she looked around her surroundings with fear and confusion.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Jun Mo Xie had already returned to his original appearance after he came out of the Misty Illusory Manor.

    When he saw Green Hunter waking up, he quickly asked.

    ¡°You...¡± A look of joy appeared on her face. But in an instant, the look disappeared and she hung her head. ¡°... Brother-inw... where is this? Howe I¡¯m not dead?¡±

    ¡°With Brother-inw here, how would you be allowed to die! This ce is a secret location!¡± Jun Mo Xie said with a slight smile. But inside him, he felt a strange sour feeling in his heart. When Green Hunter awoke, her eyes had been filled with wild joy when she saw him. However, it¡¯d turned immediately into a look of endless pain and regret. This silly girl had been so full of fear and suspicion when she saw this ce, but the instant she saw him, all her fear had instantly turned into peace and calm!

    It was as if it didn¡¯t matter where this was. As long as he was here, everything would be fine...

 Chapter 1069 - Snake Queen Awakens

    <h4>Chapter 1069: Snake Queen Awakens</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    But Green Hunter had still forcefully controlled her overwhelming emotions and called him Brother-inw!

    Jun Mo Xie could hear how difficult and painful it was for her to call him that!

    A look of disappointment appeared in her eyes...

    She originally thought that she had already died, along with Jun Mo Xie...

    When Zhan Mu Bai had unleashed that heaven shocking strike back then, Green Hunter didn¡¯t even have a single shred of hope of living. However, she was sacrificing herself for Jun Mo Xie and sacrificing herself for her hopeless love...

    When she saw that Jun Mo Xie was also with her in this strange world, she felt a little happy in her heart. Although she was letting down her Eldest Sister, she could now be with him... even if they were in theherworld...

    When she asked, ¡°How am I still alive¡±, she¡¯d hoped to hear Jun Mo Xie tell her that she¡¯d already died. That would mean that the Jun Mo Xie in front of her was also... and that would also mean that she could be with him...

    But now, she realized that her hopes had been dashed. She was actually still alive...

    Since she was still alive, that meant that she would have to continue living while shouldering that hopeless love...

    ¡°How do you feel? Is it ufortable anywhere?¡± Jun Mo Xie helped her up in a somewhat anxious manner. Green Hunter had just woken up, and in this period of time, he¡¯d fed her countless pills and natural treasures...

    How would she feel?

    ¡°I¡¯m fine... the only feeling I have now is... I¡¯m so full...¡± Green Hunter examined her body and found that apart from her body being somewhat weak, the energy in her dantian was filled to an unimaginable extent. She felt that her cultivation had even improved drastically in this period of time while she was unconscious, and it¡¯d even reached a previously unimaginable level...

    If she had to say that point out an area that she felt ufortable about, it would be that she seemed to be too... full? She even seemed a little...

    ¡°Brother-inw, how long have I been unconscious?¡± Green Hunter asked.

    ¡°You¡¯d been unconscious for three months, eight days, and 12 hours.¡± Jun Mo Xie thought for a moment and answered with surprising uracy.

    ¡°Ah? So much time had already passed?¡± She eximed and stood up, only to find that her body was still somewhat frail and notpletely capable of listening to her orders. Stumbling in a somewhat shocked manner, she asked, ¡°Since I¡¯ve been unconscious for such a long time... how... is this possible?¡±

    Being in aa did not mean death!

    An unconscious person still needed to eat, drink, and... expel waste...

    Furthermore, after being in such a longa, her muscles and bones would definitely be stiff and weak, even disying signs of atrophying... Such symptoms would appear for people who were unconscious for a few days, let alone a few months?

    But she actually didn¡¯t feel anything strange at all... this in itself was the strangest thing!

    ¡°In these three months... who had been taking care of me?¡± Green Hunter lowered her head and asked.

    ¡°Erm... that... ah.... cough cough cough...¡± Young Master Jun rubbed his nose and said in a somewhat awkward manner. ¡°This... I was the one who has been taking care of you...¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Green Hunter instantly blushed heavily. At the same time, she felt a strange sense of happiness in her heart. Even Green Hunter herself did not know why she had those thoughts.

    Her snow-white face instantly flushed a deep red, all the way until her neck as she asked in a light voice. ¡°Then... how did you take care of me?¡±

    ¡°I-I... that... this...¡± Jun Mo Xie stammered, not knowing what to say. ¡°We¡¯re all family, there was no need to behave like strangers... It¡¯s exactly as what you imagined... en... in order to prevent your body from stiffening, I massaged your muscles, joints and veins everyday once in the morning and once at night... I also fed you food and gave you water three times a day... erm... also...¡±

    As he spoke to here, Green Hunter had already grown embarrassed to a point where she was covering her face with her hands. Her body shook lightly as well. ¡°And... what?¡±

    No wonder she didn¡¯t feel much difort in her body... it turned out that he always helped her massage her body and fed her... <i>Wouldn¡¯t that mean that he¡¯d already... touched every single part of my body?</i>

    This lofty Snake Queen almost wished that she would fall into anothera at this time... this was simply too embarrassing...

    ¡°Cough cough cough... also... cough cough...¡± Jun Mo Xie coughed violently as if he had suddenly caught a deadly lung cancer. ¡°You know... all humans have the three needs... when you were unconscious... this... that...¡±

    Hearing this, Green Hunter made a slight sound of despair in her throat and her eyes rolled upwards, nearly fainting from the shame...

    Jun Mo Xie cried out with shock, hurriedly running forward and catching her. After patting her back and pressing her acupoints, he managed to bring her back...

    But this Snake Queen that¡¯d woken up was the same as before, her entire body soft... sheid in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s arms, refusing to raise her head no matter what...

    So that was why I felt so full the moment I woke up... so he actually...

    <i>Ai, how should I continue living this life? How do I face all this?</i>

    All humans had their three needs... didn¡¯t that mean that he had helped her... relieve all those needs... in other words, she hadpletely no secrets in front of him anymore? Didn¡¯t that mean that he¡¯d seen everything now? And even... the most embarrassing things had already been done...

    This was an exceedingly awkward thing that even husbands and wives would not encounter...

    T-this... was truly troublesome...

    After a long and awkward silence, she realized that it was impossible to continue staying silent like that. In an attempt to find something to say, she asked, ¡°Then... how did you... feed me?¡± Her voice was as light as a mosquito¡¯s.

    Young Master Jun groaned internally. <i>Elder sister ah, you even managed to ask this question? Is there a need to be so detailed? How did I feed you? How else am I supposed to feed you? It can only... be done like that!</i>

    But since the girl had already asked like that, he had to answer he no matter what. Steeling his heart, he hardened his face and replied, ¡°Just, like... mouth-to-mouth...¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Green Hunter instantly realized that she had asked a dumb question, and she turned her face away again...

    ¡°That... was all my fault.¡± Young Master Jun consoled. ¡°Erm... that... I will take responsibility...¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± Unexpectedly, the moment Jun Mo Xie said those words, Green Hunter turned around swiftly and said. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to take responsibility! You... you are my Brother-inw and will always be my Brother-inw! In this life, you can only be my Brother-inw! I will not allow you to let down Eldest Sister! Not mentioning whether Eldest Sister is agreeable or not, I will never agree!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie had already prepared himself long ago for this kind of reaction from her. The Snake Queen had always been this kind of girl. Otherwise, there would not have been a situation where she had kept her feelings hidden from him for such a long time back then. All of that had been for him and Mei Xue Yan.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have a say in this matter!¡± Jun Mo Xie said forcefully. ¡°Right now, you¡¯re already my woman! Where are you still thinking of running away to? Whether you agree or disagree, this matter is already decided!¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Green Hunter stood up swiftly. Her eyes were filled with tears, and her face was white.

    ¡°You have to ept it even if you don¡¯t want to!¡± Jun Mo Xie said with a cold face. ¡°Since when do you have a say in this kind of thing! I¡¯m the head of the house, and my word is final!¡±

    ¡°No... no... we can¡¯t do that! Eldest Sister will be sad...¡± Green Hunter shook her head violently and said with clenched teeth. ¡°Brother-inw... we can¡¯t do that... I can¡¯t let Eldest Sister down, and you especially must not disappoint her... please don¡¯t be like this... I¡¯ll promise to be your woman... but... I will never appear in front of others in that position... alright? Eldest Sister is a person who needs to keep her face... I... will never fight with Eldest Sister, never...¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you speaking? I belong to all of you, what is there to fight about! This matter ends here! There¡¯s no need to say anything more.¡± Jun Mo Xie said stubbornly. At the same time, he shook his head with a gentle sigh... ¡°Qian Xun <sup>1</sup> ... I know you have great respect for your Eldest Sister, but... what kind of man did you take me for? Could it be that in your heart, I¡¯m such a man who can¡¯t take responsibility? If I¡¯m really that kind of man, would I still be worth your sacrifices?¡±

    Green Hunter¡¯s tears flowed down her face, and she shook her head continuously. Her face was filled with joy, contentedness, as well as a deep guilt...

    Jun Mo Xie sighed heavily. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hurry back first. Everything will wait until after we return.¡±

    Green Hunter nodded gently and did not say anything more...

    Jun Mo Xie looked at her and thought to himself... it looked like this matter would still need Mei Xue Yan to handle personally.

    Even Young Master Jun hadn¡¯t imagined that Mei Xue Yan¡¯s position had actually reached such an extreme level in Green Hunter¡¯s heart!

    But Jun Mo Xie had actually neglected one fact: Mei Xue Yan had propped up the entire Tian Fa alone for so many years. One could say that if not for her, Tian Fa would have already have its name removed as the Ferocious Land long ago!

    In the hearts of the Xuan Beasts of Tian Fa, she could be said to be a motherly figure or a guardian angel! How could it be easy for such a level of respect that had been built up over so many long years to be broken?

    Green Hunter arranged her feelings and began to examine her current Xuan Qi level. The moment she roused her Xuan Qi, her entire body felt as light as a sparrow. The difort of her old, severe injuries did not appear at all, and she felt even stronger than before she was hurt. In fact, her strength had at least doubled!

    But as for what level she had reached exactly, she didn¡¯t know as well. That was a profound level of strength that she had never reached, or even dared to imagine before!

    During the period when she was hurt, Jun Mo Xie had fed her countless precious heavenly treasures and miraculous pills as if they were free. As she had been unconscious, she wasn¡¯t able to use her cultivation to circte the medicinal energy in her body. As a result, all of the medicinal energy had been deposited inside her meridians...

    More than three months of such an umtion together with the life essence of the Holy Tree, how could that be underestimated? The Holy Tree¡¯s life essence was not only merely capable of fixing her soul and body. If not for that, even with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s meticulous care, there was no way that her body would have recovered so quickly the moment she woke up.

    That was an extremely pure life essence energy! The Heaven¡¯s Root Water! In this world, it was something that only a Rainbow Holy Tree that had gained a consciousness could create ah...

    Green Hunter... had absorbed the equivalence of several thousand years of life essence of the Holy Tree...

 Chapter 1070 - What Happened?

    <h4>Chapter 1070: What Happened?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The only pity was that Jun Mo Xie had met the Holy Tree a little toote, so some of the medicinal energy in Green Hunter¡¯s body had still been wasted in the end. Still, the remaining medicinal energy was still quite substantial...

    But if she could fully digest the full medicinal energy, the increase in her strength would only be able to be described with the word ¡®terrifying¡¯...

    ¡°There seems to be a lot of medicinal energy in my body... I need to refine it!¡± Green Hunter looked at Jun Mo Xie with a smile. At this moment, her eyes were filled with love and gentleness...

    Just from the amount of energy in her body, she could tell how much Jun Mo Xie had done for her. Even if she had a heart of ice, she could not help but to be moved...

    This was all the heartfelt effort of her man...

    ¡°Sure! You can stay here and focus on cultivation. I will protect you!¡± Jun Mo Xie nodded.

    This cultivation session of Green Hunter¡¯ssted for an entire day and night!

    She maintained the same posture throughout, not moving at all. Only the spiritual qi around her moved in and out, wrapping around her body...

    Every time the spiritual qi changed, it meant that Green Hunter had moved a step forward in her cultivation! After six times, the aura finally calmed down...

    Right before the whole process ended, Jun Mo Xie melted down three Heaven Extremes Pill into liquid form and sent it into her mouth...

    After that, her spiritual qi once again began to rise...

    No matter how one broke through here, there was no need to worry about any dangers! Lightning tribtions had no way of detecting this ce as well. After breaking through in here, she could go out, and the Hongjun Pagoda would directly absorb away the lightning tribtion, turn it into pure spiritual qi and store it away...

    Thus, Jun Mo Xie prepared to let her breakthrough to the limit, where she could stand with the peak experts of the world!

    For his own women, since he could let her reach a greater height, why wouldn¡¯t he do it?

    After the spiritual qi from the Heaven Extremes Pill weakened, Jun Mo Xie waved his hand, and the thick spiritual qi from the Hongjun Pagoda surged forward, condensing slowly into a golden jade fluid which he fed to Green Hunter...

    The spiritual qi fluctuations this time was greatly different and were exceedingly violent! A painful look appeared on Green Hunter¡¯s face and her meridians seemed to have swelled up... her veins could be seen clearly from under her skin...

    Jun Mo Xie stretched his hand out unhurriedly and ced it against her back. After that, a wisp of iparably pure spirit energy flowed through her body, helping her to dissolve the medicinal energy...

    A thick pungent liquid started to flow out slowly from her skin...

    After a long time, Green Hunter finally woke up...

    ¡°You should go and take a good bath, there¡¯s a little ind over there... en, and here¡¯s some clothes... I¡¯ve prepared them specially for when you wake up. Later, when youe out again, we¡¯ll get ready to receive the lightning tribtion...¡± Jun Mo Xie said with a faint smile. Knowing that she was shy, he exited the Hongjun Pagoda...

    Green Hunter examined her body and felt the powerful pure spirit energy in her body. Looking at the direction that Jun Mo Xie had left in, she could not help but smile sillily in happiness. A few droplets of tears also fell from her eyes...

    .........

    A short momentter, the sky was filled with tribtion clouds, and lightning fell continuously!

    On the ground, Green Hunterid in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s arms,pletely unharmed... the Hongjun Pagoda was truly reliable¡ªor more urately, it was greedy. All the lightning that fell around them was swallowed up cleanly, leaving nothing...

    By the time everything ended, Jun Mo Xie carefully examined the Snake Queen¡¯s strength, he found to his surprise: First level Saint Emperor!

    One had to know that before Green Hunter was injured, she had only been a mere Superior Supreme, even worse than Miao Xiao Miao! But after everything, she had directly skipped over the four levels of the Venerable realm, the four levels of the Saint realm, and directly stepped into the Saint Emperor in one shot! Evenpared to the previous Mei Xue Yan, she was notcking too much!

    After all, she had a thousand years worth of the Holy Tree¡¯s life essence more than Mei Xue Yan...

    If one calcted in all the sub realms within each level, she had skipped over 30 levels in one go!

    Such a level of improvement was something that could not be exaggerated even if it was described as ¡®ascending to the heavens with one step¡¯!

    Even Green Hunter herself could not help but to open her little mouth wide with disbelief after she found out about this. Saint Emperor? She was a Saint Emperor now? But she hadn¡¯t even heard about such a realm before...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    On the noon of the next day, a man and a woman stepped into a little town on the north side of Tian Xiang Country.

    The man was dressed fully in white shirt and white pants, and he looked handsome and refined. He was tall, with an elegant bearing. The girl was dressed in a light green dress, and she had a petite frame with a willowy waist. She seemed incredibly enchanting and was delicate and cute like a fairy...

    Especially that dress on her¡ªit was dreamy looking like a smoky peony, as if one was looking at a flower through a fog. It waspletely impossible to see what kind of material it had been made of... As she walked along the road, it gave others a feeling as if she were riding atop a cloud!

    These two were naturally the world renowned Evil Monarch, Jun Mo Xie, and the Snake Queen Green Hunter!

    The dress that Green Hunter was wearing was one of the nine dresses that the Nine Nether First Young Master had given Young Master Jun back then! Only until now, did Young Master Jun have the chance to gift one of it to his woman!

    The colors of the nine dresses were all different, and this was the only green colored one.

    The moment Jun Mo Xie pulled it out, Green Hunter fell in love with it immediately and hurried to put it on.

    Of course, after the Snake Queen put on this dress, her delicate features had be even more striking...

    After passing through the tribtion, Green Hunter sternly warned Young Master Jun to not turn around. Then, she¡¯d ran off to secretly deal with her ¡®all humans have three needs¡¯ problem...

    <i>This idiot, even if you want to feed me, there¡¯s no need to stuff me until I¡¯m almost bursting...</i>

    If such a serious injury couldn¡¯t even take her life, but she ended up being stuffed to death by food... wouldn¡¯t that be a huge tragedy?!

    The Snake Queen naturally did not know that Young Master Jun wasn¡¯t actually trying to toy with her on purpose... this fellow thought that all Xuan Beasts would have a big appetite. Take Big Bear for example, that appetite of that fellow... So after Green Hunter was healed, Young Master Jun had fed her ording to half the portion that Big Bear would eat, afraid that she would be hungry...

    Only when she could not eat anymore, did he stop... not to mention Green Hunter who suffered greatly, even Young Master Jun¡¯s mouth was tired from chewing so much. Kissing once was naturally a nice thing, but after a hundred kisses, and a thousand kisses in consecutive session, it was a different story...

    But if he said that out, he would probably end up suffering the relentless wrath of the girl.. <i>You seem to be treating thisdy as a pig, eh? And it¡¯s even enough food to feed quite a few pigs...</i>

    Following that, there were suddenly a few more things in the Hongjun Pagoda... a full five, six sets of snake skin! One had to know, that the Snake Queen would shed once after every breakthrough...

    Naturally, the Snake Queen would not happily shed with Young Master Jun beside her... This was a result of her ascending too many ranks at once. If she molted every single time, she would end up shedding over 20 skins...

    The Snake Queen was very embarrassed about this kind of thing, whereas Young Master Jun didn¡¯t seem to think anything of it... <i>This brother already knows that you¡¯re the Snake Queen, and I¡¯ve already begun treating you as my wife. Why would I mind it...</i>

    Besides, that Bai Suzhen from the New Legend of Madame White Snake <sup>1</sup> still ended up giving birth to a human baby... <i>And my Qian Xun is much stronger than her... this brother doesn¡¯t mind at all...</i>

    Originally, Young Master Jun still wanted to let her eat the Seven Colored Holy Fruits and Exquisite Lotus. But Green Hunter had asked a single sentence: ¡°Has Eldest Sister eaten tha yet?¡±

    Young Master Jun naturally answered honestly; not yet. He¡¯d only just gotten this stuff; if she¡¯d already eaten it, that would be strange!

    In the end, Green Hunter refused to eat, and even said that unless Mei Xue Yan ate first, she would not do so first!

    This Snake Queen¡¯s insistencepletely left Young Master Jun speechless. But at the same time, he felt happy for Mei Xue Yan!

    All along the way, as long as there were ces where people lived, he would see many Xuan experts rushing somewhere in a hurried manner. It was as if there was an extremely urgent matter that required all of them to handle.

    Such a frequent urrence was naturally not of the same batch!

    Along the way, Jun Mo Xie had already seen seven, eight batches of people riding on swift horses and passing them by...

    These powerful characters were all rushing off in anxious manners, while an indescribably fervent look could be seen in their eyes... On normal days, these people would at least pause to look at a great beauty like Green Hunter, or even whistle at her and say a few words...

    But today, not a single person took the initiative to chat with her... At most, they would turn back to look at her after they¡¯d rushed past her. But before they could even conceive any lustful thoughts, their horses had already bolted far into the distance... leaving behind a cloud of dust!

    As a result, Snake Queen Green Hunter felt somewhat depressed... could it be that after she came out, her charm had dropped that much?

    On the other hand, Jun Mo Xie thought of another possibility.

    <i>Could it be that something huge had happened recently? Or something that was about to happen?</i>

    <i>Perhaps the War for Seizing the Heavens had started earlier?!</i>

    Otherwise, it would truly be hard to understand how these aristocratic families and strong experts of the pugilistic world were behaving so abnormally this time. From their behaviours, even if someone in their families had died, they wouldn¡¯t be running with such urgency!

    This was simply too strange!

    And because these people were rushing too quickly, he did not even have the chance to ask them what happened... Of course, Young Master Jun could forcibly stop them, but he didn¡¯t want to do that. As his cultivation improved, his heart had also be more calm. An action that was like bullying the weak was something that he was not interested in at all.

    Still, even if there were any urgent matters, he only needed to find a ce where he could get good information. In any case, it wasn¡¯t an urgent matter for him...

 Chapter 1071 - What Invitation Letter?

    <h4>Chapter 1071: What Invitation Letter?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    There was arge town in front, and among the neighbouring areas, this ce could already be considered the most bustling!

    Thergest inn of the city, the Phoenix Perching Inn. This was a ce that the Queen had once dined in before, ording to some legends...

    As for this town, it was also called the Phoenix Rites Town.

    At this time, the Phoenix Perching Inn waspletely filled!

    When Jun Mo Xie and Green Hunter walked in, there was only one table remaining. From the looks of it, another customer had left not long ago, and the table had just been cleared...

    Over half the people in here had weapons hanging on their waist, and they were dressed like pugilist experts. Looking over with a single eye, Jun Mo Xie could not help but to open his mouth slightly with shock.

    There were actually even a few Sky Xuan experts among this group and with a single look, he could spot at least three or four...

    To the current Young Master Jun, the Sky Xuan realm was no longer worth anything much, to the point of being meaningless in his eyes. But in this world, a Sky Xuan expert was still a powerful hero of an area! To see a bunch of Sky Xuan experts together in once ce could be said to be exceedingly rare...

    But today, this seemingly secluded and small town actually had three or four Sky Xuan experts dining together in the same inn...

    Furthermore, there were no troubles at all, and everyone was eating quietly, and drinking their own wine... there werepletely no intentions to stir up any trouble.

    <i>Since when had these rowdy and hot blooded bunch of people be sow abiding?</i>

    Furthermore, there were two people among the few Sky Xuan experts who very obviously had some grudges between them. Just by the looks of hatred in their eyes, it was easy to see this much. The servants beside them were even more tensed, and they were nearly at the point of pulling their des out at anytime. However, the two still held their rage in their hearts, and forcefully controlled themselves and the attitudes of their servants...

    It was clear that none of them were willing to start a conflict here...

    <i>When has the pugilistic world... be so civilized?</i>

    At the very least, this scene caused Young Master Jun to be somewhat at a loss, unable to fathom the reason behind everything...

    Jun Mo Xie and Green Hunter sat down, and a waiter quickly went forward to ask. ¡°This Sir... and Madam, may I ask if the two of you have an invitation letter?¡±

    ¡°Invitation letter? What invitation letter?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked with a strange look on his face. <i>What is going on today? Does one even need an invitation card to eat nowadays? What kind of nonsense was this!?</i>

    Compared to the bewildered Young Master Jun, the Snake Queen instead smiled shyly after being addressed as Madam...

    ¡°Ah... since Young Master does not have an invitation letter, you may ce your orders now.¡± The waiter nodded and bowed quickly before pulling out a menu...

    But Young Master Jun became even more stumped at this. <i>What was that? I can order because I don¡¯t have an invitation letter? Then does that mean that people with an invitation letter need not order?</i>

    <i>Hm, an invitation letter... perhaps a rich person in this town is holding a birthday celebration today, and anyone whoes to this inn with an invitation letter would have their bill taken care of by the rich lord... that must be the case.</i>

    Truthfully, Young Master Jun¡¯s guess had indeed been quite close to the mark. However, he was extremely far off in the scale of this guess!

    ¡°Waiter, do you have a quieter area?¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at the noisy inn and said with furrowed brows.

    ¡°Apologies, Sir, our little inn is already filled...¡± The waiter bowed apologetically.

    ¡°We¡¯ll just sit here then.¡± Green Hunter said in a light voice.

    That single ¡®Madam¡¯ earlier had left her in such a sweet mood that she no longer bothered about these details...

    ¡°Fine then.¡± Jun Mo Xie causally ordered a few light dishes and a jug of wine. The waiter pursed his mouth and brought the menu away with a perfunctory bow... He had seen that those two youngsters were dressed so well and had guessed that their status must not be ordinary. Normally, these kinds of guests were the favorite of all inns and restaurants. But who would have thought that the guy would end up only ordering such light and nd dishes...

    <i>How embarrassing ah, if I could bring a girl like that out... even if I blew all my life savings on a meal, it would be worth it... how cheap!</i>

    Who would have imagined that the world renowned Evil Monarch Young Master Jun Mo Xie would actually end up being called a cheap bastard by the waiter of a small inn...

    Just at this time, the thunderous sounds of horse galloping rang out, stopping right in front of the inn! A few middle aged men entered, with a man and a woman between them. The man was a muscr fellow dressed in purple robes, and he took the lead and entered.

    Jun Mo Xie furrowed his brows: yet another Sky Xuan expert! And it¡¯s even Sky Xuan peak! Just what was going on today?

    ¡°Lord Sima, I didn¡¯t expect that you woulde! We were just in the middle of looking for a person to travel with us.¡± Inside the inn, several people stood up and greeted him.

    This Lord Sima smiled lightly and nodded. A few quick witted people hurriedly stood up and offered their table. Lord Sima did not take ceremony, and simply cupped his fists and thanked them before strutting over and sitting down.

    The moment he sat down, he pulled out a palm sized red copper colored thing and mmed it on the table! As he took out the copper thing, he looked around the entire inn with an arrogant expression on his face.

    As expected, the instant that copperish colored thing came out, everyone¡¯s eyes instantly turned onto him. Someone even said with an envious sigh: ¡°Lord Sima is indeed Lord Sima, ah, to think that it¡¯s actually a red copper one! Hur hur, us brothers are really jealous ah.¡±

    Lord Sima smiled in a please manner and cupped his fists saying. ¡°No no, this is just Lord Jun giving me some face. Truthfully, this Sima is not worthy of this Red Copper Invitation Letter ah!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re being too modest, too modest! How could Lord Jun possibly send out the wrong invitation letter? For Lord Sima to receive a red copper one is only natural.¡± The crowd replied.

    ¡°Haha... everyone is being too kind...¡± Lord Sima could not contain the proudness in his heart as heughed happily.

    The young girl that hade in with Lord Sima didn¡¯t say anything all the way, but her eyes were fixed on the dress that Green Hunter was wearing. Her face was filled with great reluctance, as if she wanted to swallow that dress using her eyes!

    One had to say, that regardless of which era it was, clothes still held the most irresistible attraction to women!

    Especially a beautiful long dress like the one that Green Hunter was wearing right now. With a single look, it would rouse up the desires in people¡¯s hearts. It was simple, but notcking in elegance, gracefulness, but with restraint... although the colors were beautiful, it was not too dazzling!

    This dress looked simple at first nce, but after seeing it properly just once, a person would fall into a daze because of it! If one examined it properly, they would discover that regardless of the style or color coordination, it was truly a perfect work of art!

    Just by sitting there quietly, it gave of an aloof feeling, causing others to not dare to look at it!

    There aren¡¯t any borate decorations on it, and only the soft waistband tied in a ribbon loop. Along the chest contours, there were faint dark lines that formed a phoenix pattern!

    But it was exactly this kind of subtle detail that made the dress even more appealing!

    Especially after wearing it, it caused the person to look like a fairy that had descended from the heavens, elegant and ssy, lofty and out of reach!

    Whichdy would not want to wear such an outstanding dress?

    The more she looked, the more her heart yearned for the dress, and she could not tear her eyes away. Her eyes were filled with a passionate greed, and finally, unable to hold back her desires, she turned around and whispered a few words into Lord Sima¡¯s ears.

    That Lord Sima raised his head and turned around to look at Jun Mo Xie and Green Hunter¡¯s table. When he saw Green Hunter, this lofty Lord Sima could not help but to have a look of shock appear in his eyes!

    When he first came in, he hadn¡¯t noticed or thought that such a rare beauty would actually appear in this kind of secluded ce!

    Although the two of them were dressed luxuriously and their weapons looked extraordinary, the two were just a pair of youngsters. In that moment, he could not help but feel somewhat tempted. From the looks of it, this pair should be the child of some high ranking court officials. Or perhaps, it¡¯s just a newly wed coupleing out to see the world...

    But with his Sky Xuan peak cultivation, there really shouldn¡¯t be a single person in this entire area that could offend him!

    ¡°This Young Sir... this one is called Sima Shang, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± Although Lord Sima was cupping his fists and saying in a warm manner, he had an arrogant look on his face as if he were saying, ¡®I¡¯m giving you a lot of face by talking to you¡¯...

    ¡°Oh... Lord Sima, I wonder what is the matter?¡± Jun Mo Xie raised his head and said in a somewhat calm manner. Truthfully, Young Master Jun did not really wish to talk that much with such a small character in such a secluded ce... Thus, he already felt that he was being very courteous and affable...

    If he reported his status as the Evil Monarch, how would that simply be considered courteous and affable? This Lord Sima would probably be scared to the point where he fainted. And after waking up, he would even boast to everyone he knew about the encounter... If he could keep his memories in the next life, he would probably also continue boasting in the next life that the Evil Monarch had once spoken to him in a gentle and affectionate way...

    But the problem now was that Sima Shang didn¡¯t know, so...

    So right now, Lord Sima was feeling exceedingly ufortable in his heart. <i>Who the hell is this rude kid? F*ck, who gave him that kind of arrogance? What kind of status do I have ah... I initiated a talk with him, and he actually dared to reply in a bored manner like that... as if it was only natural? Too f*cking cocky...</i>

    Not only this Lord Sima, everyone around him also raised their brows when they heard Jun Mo Xie¡¯s tone. <i>This kid is surely a little too brave right? This is Sima Shang, ah! A peak Sky Xuan expert who is only one step away from the Spirit Xuan level. In just this area of a thousand </i>li <i>, who could afford to offend him? A mere kid like you actually dared to speak to him with that attitude! Looks like this kid is doomed this time...</i>

 Chapter 1072 - You Wonâ€™t Dare To Kill Me!

    <h4>Chapter 1072: You Won¡¯t Dare To Kill Me!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Haha, I saw that Young Master¡¯s weapon is extraordinary, and so had the thought of making a friend...¡± Sima Shang said with a light chuckle. ¡°I wonder if Young Master... has an invitation letter?¡±

    ¡°Invitation letter? No. Do I have to have that thing?¡± Jun Mo Xie said in a somewhat annoyed manner. This fellow was an expert with Sky Xuan abilities. How was he so blind? Can¡¯t he see that this Young Master cannot be bothered to talk to him?

    <i>So it¡¯s a person without any invitation letter!</i>

    Sima Shangpletely rxed!

    <i>Since he doesn¡¯t have an invitation letter and does not even seem to know what it meant to carry an invitation letter, that means that he is definitely a minor character! At the very least, he¡¯s not the descendant of some great figure! In that case, this old master will not have anything to worry about!</i>

    Smirking lightly, he roared, ¡°Damned foul mouthed little brat! How dare you talk to this old master like that? You don¡¯t even have an invitation letter and you dare to act loftily in front of this daddy?! Fine then, this old master has taken a liking to the dress on thatss beside you. Tell her to take it off right now! Immediately!¡±

    The moment Sima Shang¡¯s words rang out, the entire inn fell silent!

    Those words were a little too overboard isn¡¯t it?

    Even the girl beside Sima Shang widened her eyes with shock. <i>I only said that I liked that dress! You could have just asked them where she bought it from, and that would be enough. How could you talk like that!</i>

    <i>To think that you even asked a young girl to take off her clothes in public? That means that you have not only taken a liking to the dress, but to the person as well! Are you hoping to get both the girl and the dress?</i>

    Truthfully, Sima Shang was exactly hoping for this. From the moment heid eyes on that country toppling beauty, he already had the thought in his heart. It was just the he saw that the demeanor of the two youngsters was extraordinary, which was why he hadn¡¯t dared to move rashly and had instead used the excuse of ¡®befriending¡¯ to test them. When he found out that the two didn¡¯t have any invitation letters and didn¡¯t even know what the invitation letters meant...

    At this time, the people who don¡¯t even know what the invitation letter was, were either bumpkins ofmoners. In that moment, he decided that as long as he gave the two little fellows a good scare, they would definitely submit, and he could take the beauty with him to Tian Nan. With such a beauty by his side, he would certainly gain a great amount of face...

    In fact, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem even if he killed that little gigolo. Even if that kid had some backing, it wouldn¡¯t be anything notable. With his status as a peak Sky Xuan expert, even if he killed a few people, it wouldn¡¯t mean anything to him...

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face was instantly filled with killing intent as he raised his brows. He wasn¡¯t nning on creating any trouble, but trouble still came looking for him. Young Master Jun¡¯s eyes turned cold as he looked at that peak Sky Xuan Sima Shang. ¡°Are you sure of those words?¡±

    Sima Shang was a Sky Xuan expert, and naturally had great awareness. He could feel the shocking aura of the opponent, and some parts of his body even turned cold. But as he looked at the Red Copper Invitation Letter in his hand, his courage rose as he sneered. ¡°Why? Little gigolo, do you have an opinion?¡±

    Snorting coldly, he continued: ¡°In this thousand <i>li </i>area of Tian Xiang, the words of I, Sima Shang, am thew! Do you dare to defy me?¡±

    Jun Mo Xieughed lightly as a dense killing intent appeared on his face. ¡°Thew? So thew around here is to demand for ady to strip off her clothes in public! Today, I¡¯ve truly gotten a huge eye opening experience!¡±

    Green Hunter did not say anything from start to end, only sitting there with a slight smile, allowing Jun Mo Xie to handle the matter. If it was in the past, with her character, this ¡®Lord Sima¡¯ would have turned into a corpse by now. In fact, she would even kill her way to his family, wiping them out until blood flowed like a river!

    Even that would not be enough to quell her anger...

    But now that she had Jun Mo Xie by her side, although Green Hunter was still incredibly enraged, she did not disy any emotions on the surface, allowing her man to handle everything. Simply because... <i>I¡¯m his woman now! Everything about me will be left up to him to decide!</i>

    At this time, the other Sky Xuan experts also stood up hesitantly. Towards Sima Shang¡¯s behaviour, all of them also felt somewhat ufortable. But because of the other¡¯s strength, they didn¡¯t dare to say much even though they were enraged. One of them cleared his throat and said, ¡°Lord Sima, everyone is roaming the pugilistic world, and there¡¯s bound to be misunderstandings no matter what. Let¡¯s talk things over and forget about the unpleasant stuff with augh. Even if there¡¯s any serious disagreements, it¡¯s fine to just fight it out... but to force a girl to strip in public, is truly a little overboard.¡±

    Sima Shang shifted his eye and snorted coldly. ¡°Oh, does that mean you¡¯re teaching me what to do now!?¡±

    That Sky Xuan expert instantly felt a rush of anger in his chest. ¡°Lord Sima is a peak Sky Xuan expert, and also a person who had received a Red Copper Invitation Letter. How could this one dare to say the words ¡®teaching¡¯? However, all of us are here because of Lord Jun¡¯s invitation. If we were to cause trouble along the way, it would be bad if Lord Jun found out about it!¡±

    ¡°What kind of person is Lord Jun that he would care about this kind of minor matter?¡± Sima Shang snorted and said. But when the other person mentioned the name Lord Jun, his forceful stance softened considerably. However, he still did not intend to let the two small characters off. Especially this sweet looking girl who would cause a ball of fire to rise in anyone¡¯s hearts just by looking at her, let alone hugging her in their arms... And the best thing was that there wasn¡¯t any powerful faction backing her.

    <i>How could this kind of beauty be something that this little gigolo was worthy of possessing? Only I, Lord Sima am worthy of such a beautiful ything...</i>

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled coldly. ¡°Since you want my woman to take off her clothes... what are you waiting for? Come then!¡± Young Master Jun crossed his legs in a leisurely manner as he stretched out his hand. In an instant, a powerful suction force appeared from him!

    Although this suction force was strong, it was only concentrated on Sima Shang alone. Even the people who were standing right beside him did not feel the slightest breeze.

    Under the disbelieving eyes of the crowd, this peak Sky Xuan expert who had been acting so arrogantly was suddenly lifted helplessly into the air and pulled towards Jun Mo Xie!

    A look of absolute terror appeared on Sima Shang¡¯s face, but he couldn¡¯t even utter a single word! Jun Mo Xie had already sealed off the space around him, stopping him from speaking. Even the hairs on his body was frozen on the spot!

    The faces of the crowd instantly changed! Looking at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s outstretched hand and Sima Shang flying helplessly through the air, everyone felt as if they were hallucinating!

    Telekinesis.... and the target being controlled was even a peak Sky Xuan expert! What kind of profound cultivation was that? This level of strength had already far surpassed the knowledge of the crowd long ago, and theypletely had not even heard of such a mysterious technique!

    When a real expert revealed their hand, it was obvious with a nce!

    Sima Shang who had been caught, instantly knew that he had smashed his foot against an iron board this time!

    Although he still didn¡¯t know what kind of methods the other was using, but it was clear that such a character was definitely not someone that he could offend!

    But even though he was feeling incredibly fearful in his heart, he was still confident in the trump card in his hands. With that trump card, he was sure that the other person would not hurt him! Because he was holding the invitation letter that the Evil Monarch himself had sent to him!

    In this current era, not many people would dare to defy that legendary Evil Monarch!

    Although this brat was powerful and had unfathomable cultivation, but even if he was a person from the three Holy Lands, he would still need to fear the Evil Monarch!

    Sima Shang¡¯s body floated past the three tables between them, finallying to a stop before Jun Mo Xie¡¯s table. When his feet touched the ground, Sima Shang instantly felt that he had regained his movement. The other party had clearly dismissed the strange suppression energy on him.

    ¡°This ¡®Lord Sima¡¯ whose words are thew around here... kneel down for me immediately!¡± Jun Mo Xie nced over and in an instant, a terrifying aura crashed down!

    Sima Shang felt like his body which had regained its movements had suddenly turned as heavy as if a mountain was set upon his shoulders. Without the ability to resist at all, his legs softened and he plopped down heavily onto the ground on both knees!

    ¡°Now, tell me... do you still want my woman to take off her clothes for you?¡± Jun Mo Xie used a foot and lifted up Sima Shang¡¯s chin, raising his head. Tapping the side of his shoe against that old greasy face, he asked with a disdainful expression.

    Humiliation! Absolute humiliation!

    But no one present found anything strange about this scene! The other party had such great power, so how would he be polite towards this Sima Shang who dared to be rude to his woman? Doing only this to him was rather merciful already...

    ¡°It was this little one who had eyes but failed to see Mt. Tai, speaking wrong! It is easy to kill, but there¡¯s no need to go overboard when the purpose has already been achieved. However, does Mister really dare to kill me!?¡± Sima Shang¡¯s face waspletely pale, and sweat rolled down his face. However, he still grasped desperately to the life saving straw in his hand, and attempted to struggle against death.

    ¡°Even at this point, you think that I won¡¯t dare to kill you? I really wonder where your confidencees from! For the sake of your guts alone, I¡¯ll send you off cleanly... the Yellow Springs is long and winding, have a good journey!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie lifted his brows and said in a good humored manner as he looked at this Sima Shang. From the moment this fellow said he wanted his Qian Xun to take off her clothes, Jun Mo Xie had already sentenced him to death!

    Young Master Jun truly did not know if there was anybody in this world that he didn¡¯t dare to kill! Even if the other party was the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master... as long as he could kill the person, he would kill. Not to mention a mere Sima Shang that was no stronger than a mere ant?

    ¡°You dare?! I¡¯m a guest of Lord Jun! I have an invitation letter from Lord Jun! You cannot kill me!¡± Sima Shang could feel the growing killing intent from the other¡¯s body, and suddenly remembered that thetter didn¡¯t seem to know about the significance of the invitation letters. In a moment of panic, he cried out and gripped the bronze letter in his hand tightly...

 Chapter 1073 - Kill!

    <h4>Chapter 1073: Kill!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°A guest of Lord Jun?¡± Jun Mo Xie narrowed his eyes and furrowed his brows. ¡°I wonder what kind of power and influence this Lord Jun has that I cannot kill his guests!?¡±

    ¡°The Evil Monarch!¡± Sima Shang howled in a hoarse voice. ¡°I admit that you are indeed very strong! But even if you¡¯re stronger, can you be stronger than the Evil Monarch, Lord Jun Mo Xie?!¡±

    ¡°Evil Monarch... Lord Jun Mo Xie?¡± Jun Mo Xie waspletely stunned as he rubbed his nose and turned around to look at Green Hunter. Seeing the look on his face, she could not help but to turn her head away and burst outughing...

    <i>F*ck, this daddy is right here, but this fellow is using my name to threaten me?! </i>And using his power and influence to force his own wife to strip...

    This was no longer just a simple joke...

    ¡°The letter you¡¯re holding in your hand was sent by the Evil Monarch, Jun Mo Xie?¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face turned rather unsightly.

    ¡°Indeed!¡± Sima Shang smirked proudly.

    From the looks of it, although this fellow was strong, he still didn¡¯t dare to offend the Evil Monarch. Raising his head, he snorted. ¡°Hurry and let me go! I¡¯m a guest that Lord Evil Monarch invited fervently! I¡¯m a person with a Red Copper Invitation Letter. Do you know what that means?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie did not bother to respond, and only waved his hand. The red copper colored letter in Sima Shang¡¯s hand instantly floated up into his hand. After reading through it carefully, he could not help but shake his head with a bitter smile.

    Green Hunter also turned her head over curiously. There was only one sentence on the invitation letter: On the 15th day of the sixth month, the Evil Monarch¡¯s reign will be established; the sovereign will descend, uniting the pugilistic world!

    The Evil Monarch¡¯s faction establishment?

    Jun Mo Xie furrowed his brows. In just an instant, he could already understand the situation!

    This was undoubtedly Mei Xue Yan¡¯s work!

    In this world, the person who could be said to understand Jun Mo Xie the most, was Mei Xue Yan!

    From the looks of it, Mei Xue Yan must have already managed to raise the strength of everyone in Tian Fa to a suitably high level after she brought the Spirit Vein fragments back. Furthermore, she should have also ensured that the Jun Family¡¯s strength had reached a level where they could deal with any changes! If they still remained quiet like that and continued to stay in the shadows, it would be too much of a waste of heavenly treasures...

    The most important thing was that it was now the crucial time when the War for Seizing the Heavens was about to happen. Announcing the establishment of their own faction at this timing was the most advantageous. The three Holy Lands would have to suffer humiliation, but would not dare to do anything, even needing to take extra effort to butter up to the Jun Family.

    There was another reason: Jun Mo Xie was assumed to be in the Misty Illusory Manor right now. With the strength of the Misty Illusory Manor, how could their informationwork becking? How would they not suspect Jun Mo Xie¡¯s identity? How could they not investigate?

    If the Evil Monarch suddenly came up with such a high profile event at this point, no matter how many suspicions there were about Jun Mo Xie¡¯s identity in the Misty Illusory Manor, they should not suspect that Mo Jun Ye would actually be Jun Mo Xie!

    Apart from Jun Mo Xie, no one else would have those same miraculous abilities like him...

    Since the Evil Monarch was still in the Xuan Xuan Continent and was announcing his establishment of a faction in such a high-key way, how would he appear in the Misty Illusory Manor?

    This would be the biggest cover for Jun Mo Xie¡¯s infiltration mission!

    In the entire Tian Fa Forest, only Mei Xue Yan had enough power even among the entire Jun Family to make such a decision on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s behalf!

    On top of that, Mei Xue Yan was the only person who understood the pride in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart better than anyone else!

    When they retreated into Tian Fa back then, it was because the Jun Family had been in danger of being hunted down by the three Holy Lands. It was a move done out of desperation and after being pushed into a corner! If Jun Mo Xie was expected to carry this shame all his life, it was impossible!

    Jun Mo Xie might have been able to ept living under the protection of others for a moment, but he would not be able to endure a life of hiding in another¡¯s arms! The moment the situation in Tian Fa Forest became inverted, and they expected the Jun Family to be part of Tian Fa, that would be the day that their rtionship would break down!

    Because it was inevitable that Jun Mo Xie would one day start his own faction and be independent!

    As a woman of the Jun Family and the number one Beast King of Tian Fa, Mei Xue Yan had also been deliberating over this matter for a long time. But in the end, she still made her decision!

    After discussing extensively with the eight great Beast King seniors, Mei Xue Yan decided to establish the Evil Monarch Manor! And also put the entirety Tian Fa as part of the Evil Monarch Manor¡¯s power!

    In other words, everything would belong to the Evil Monarch as the Lord!

    That way, the new power will no longer be under the lead of the ¡®Jun Family¡¯, but under Jun Mo Xie! This decision was the best method to avoid any conflicts!

    Because the revival of Tian Fa and the Xuan Beasts of Tian Fa had been the work of Jun Mo Xie alone!

    Tian Fa¡¯s millions would depend on the sess or failure of one person!

    Those words were indeed the truth!

    For Jun Mo Xie to be called the savior of Tian Fa Forest was fully deserving!

    But this decision could only be made by Mei Xue Yan alone. Only her could do this!

    No one else could, including Jun Mo Xie!

    If it were Jun Mo Xie himself who proposed this, regardless of his original intentions, he would still be viewed as being ungrateful! Even if he did not request for Tian Fa Forest¡¯s support in his new faction, the Xuan Beasts of Tian Fa would still see him as a person who wanted to separate from them...

    The only person suitable enough to do this was Mei Xue Yan!

    Thus, Mei Xue Yan chose this time to announce the establishment of the Evil Monarch Manor. From the looks of things, even Jun Mo Xie himself did not know about this. However, this was a good thing for all sides! If Jun Mo Xie knew about it in advance, no matter what kind of reaction he gave, it would not be good...

    But since everything had already been decided and the news had been announced to the entire continent, and the Jun Family and Tian Fa were also going to merge into one entity, there naturally needed to be a big enough ceremony!

    As such, the entire matter had developed like this! Especially after Fatty Tang had heard about the matter and used his wealth to further boost this event up! Just like that, the matter of the establishment of the Evil Monarch Manor grew more and more dramatic, creating a storm throughout the entire continent!

    Right now, even though the Evil Monarch Manor had not been established yet, its reputation and momentum was already unrivaled, to the point where it was even more exaggerated than the three Holy Lands!

    The most ridiculous thing was that all this had been a result of a decision made at thest minute!

    Right now, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart was filled with all kinds of conflicting emotions!

    Who would have thought that before he knew it, he had be the Lord of one of the five strongest factions in this world! Furthermore, it was even one of the strongest one!

    Tian Fa might stillck some true top tier experts like Saint Venerables and above...

    However, their foundations were definitely the firmest! With a pill refining monster like Jun Mo Xie, he was confident that he would definitely be able to create the most powerful Saint Venerable army in a short time!

    Jun Mo Xie sighed heavily. He could feel all the efforts that Mei Xue Yan had put in for him!

    Mei Xue Yan could be said to have given up all her power and thrown away everything for him! She had even considered the finest details of his feelings.

    To be able to find a person who truly understood every part of him, and go so far as to give up all she had for him... what else could he ask for in this life?

    In that moment, even the killing intent in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart had disappeared, and he no longer wished to kill Sima Shang! Because right then, he could only feel a content and touching emotion!

    ¡°Fine then, taking into consideration of the Evil Monarch Manor¡¯s grand establishment, I will give you some face. You just said that it is easy to kill, but one should not go overboard when the purpose had been achieved, right? Fine then, you can kneel properly and kowtow nine times to my wife here, and admit your wrongs nine times. After that, you can scram.¡± Jun Mo Xie raised his hand and casually threw the Red Copper Invitation Letter onto the table, causing it to be deeply embedded into the table, such that it was flushed perfectly with the surface.

    ¡°I was wrong?¡± Seeing that his threat had worked, Sima Shang instead grew bolder. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve offended the Evil Monarch, you still want me to kowtow?! If you let me go now, that would be the end of it. If not, hm hm...¡±

    Waving his hands he said. ¡°Even if you killed me to silence me, all of these people here are also going forth to congratte Lord Jun. If Lord Jun finds out that you¡¯d not only made things difficult for his guest, and even took their life, what do you think the result will be!? Your strength may be great, but are you stronger than the three Holy Lands?¡±

    Sima Shang¡¯s goals had been lowered greatly by now. He could clearly tell that this person in front of him was someone he couldn¡¯t offend at any cost. He didn¡¯t dare to covet after the beauty anymore and only wished to retreat safely. But this ce was still his old nest, and if he really kowtowed towards a young girl, begging for forgiveness, he would really lose all his face and standing in society...

    ¡°Pu...¡± The stone-faced Snake Queen finally could not bear it and burst outughing. This matter was simply too amusing. ¡°This Lord Sima, do you know what a fortunate thing it is for you to be able to keep your life today? To actually still want to keep your face as well? I originally didn¡¯t want to say anything at all, but you¡¯re simply...¡±

    Sima Shang hardened his scalp and said stubbornly. ¡°No matter who it is, they definitely need to give old man Evil Monarch some face! Although your cultivations are high, but... in the eyes of the Evil Monarch, you¡¯re still nothing!¡±

    With these words, the killing intent in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart which had dissipated began to rise up again!

    In this world, just how many people were simrly using his name as a g to bully the weak?

    <i>I did not kill those people, but those people died because of me! If I do not remove such gues, how will I be able to set my mind at ease!</i>

    ¡°HAHA... what a ludicrous joke!¡± Jun Mo Xie raised his head to the sky andughed as his killing intent burst out again. Sneering icily, he said, ¡°To dare threaten this Seat and this Seat¡¯s woman with my own name? Sima Shang, your dogsh*t guts are truly amazing ah...¡±

    As he said that, he¡¯d already stretched one hand out and gripped onto Sima Shang¡¯s right shoulder. With a light squeeze, a terrifying sound of bones popping and shattering rang out. With just that light squeeze, arge part of Sima Shang¡¯s bones on his right side had already been crushed!

    However, this level of pain was actually unable to hide the shock and disbelief in his heart!

    Sima Shang¡¯s eyes widened and nearly popped out of his eye sockets!

    <i>To dare threaten this Seat and this Seat¡¯s woman with my own name?!</i>

    What was the meaning of those words...

 Chapter 1074 - The Monarch Arrives tt Tian Nan!

    <h4>Chapter 1074: The Monarch Arrives tt Tian Nan!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It wasn¡¯t that Sima Shang did not understand, but he did not dare to imagine! He only wished that time would stop in this instant!

    The others were no fools as well, and they understood in an instant. In that moment, everyone¡¯s faces turned pale as they looked at Jun Mo Xie with horror. This youth before them was actually the legendary... Evil Monarch?!

    Right, ording to the rumors, there were some that said that the Evil Monarch was actually Jun Mo Xie from the Jun Family of Tian Xiang. And that Third Young Master Jun was a youngster who haven¡¯t even reached 20 years of age... Apparently, this Evil Monarch was a handsome and intelligent young master with a pretty boy appearance...

    <i>Could this really be him?</i>

    At this time, Sima Shang screeched pathetically as the pain from his nerves and bones woke him up from his shock...

    ¡°Jun... Lord Jun... Old Master... spare... spare me... ah....¡± Sima Shang¡¯s body shook all over. Never in his wildest dreams would he have expected that his luck would be this bad!

    He¡¯d taken out the name of the Evil Monarch to bully others, but the person he¡¯d been trying to bully was actually the Evil Monarch himself!

    This kind of luck was truly too f*cking heaven defying...

    Just how many bad deeds did his ancestorsmit for him to be as unlucky as this ah...

    Jun Mo Xie snorted coldly, not even paying attention Sima Shang¡¯s pleading. With a light kick, a bang rang out, and Sima Shang¡¯s petrified body was directly smashed backwards with a pathetic scream!

    His ¡®flight path¡¯ was notpletely straight, actually arching through the air as though he was a ball kicked by a famous football star. Curving spectacrly, his body flew out of the window and soared high into the sky before bursting apart like a firework, causing flesh and blood to rain down from the sky...

    His entire body had burst into fragments at the same time, not leaving even a singleplete bone.

    This was the true meaning behind having one¡¯s body pounded to pieces and one¡¯s bones ground to powder!

    ¡°If anyone else dares to use the reputation of the Evil Monarch Manor tomit all kinds of crimes and bully the weak, they will follow the example of Sima Shang!¡± Jun Mo Xie said coldly. These people had not shown any intentions of colluding with Sima Shang in his viiny, and had even tried to stop him, so Jun Mo Xie would naturally not make things hard for them.

    Everyone was as silent as cicadas in the winter. Some of the more timid ones even begun shivering in fear. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s name had already resounded throughout the entire Xuan Xuan Continent, and nearly everyone already knew that this prince of the corrupted world was a world ending demon that killed without so much as blinking his eyes. En, it would be more urate to say that this was a world ending Evil Monarch.

    After seeing him in the flesh today, one had to say that indeed, to know a man by repute was not as good as meeting him face to face! His real person was even superior to his reputation!

    Jun Mo Xie stood up slowly and smiled. ¡°This Seat thanks everyone for your great efforts to prepare for the opening ceremony of the Evil Monarch Manor. May everyone have a safe journey! If we are fated to meet, we shall see each other again at Tian Nan.¡± After saying that, he took Green Hunter¡¯s hand and looked coldly at the direction where Sima Shang hade from. ¡°How¡¯s the reputation of the faction that this Sima Shanges from?¡±

    ¡°Replying to Lord Jun, the faction that Sima Shang belongs to is known to be evil and forceful. But because Sima Shang was already a peak Sky Xuan expert, no one could go against them!¡± The Sky Xuan expert who had stood out to stop Sima Shang earlier came out again and answered in a respectful manner.

    ¡°I see, so it¡¯s a sinful and immoral tyrant who likes to bully others. In that case, there¡¯s no need for them to exist anymore.¡± Jun Mo Xie said in a nd manner. Holding Green Hunter¡¯s hand, he the pair disappeared in a sh.

    Half a secondter, a silver ingot flew through the sky andnded on the table that Jun Mo Xie had been sitting on a moment ago,nding softly without a sound...

    Even a long time after Jun Mo Xie left, the crowd remained standing respectfully, not daring to sit!

    The Evil Monarch!

    <i>We actually met the legendary Evil Monarch who stands at the peak of the entire continent!</i>

    The few Sky Xuan experts were so agitated that even their bodies shook!

    Because not only had they seen the Evil Monarch personally, they¡¯d even received an order from him!

    ¡°In that case, there¡¯s no need for them to exist anymore!¡± This sentence was undoubtedly an order for them!

    Sima Shang¡¯s faction¡¯s end was already destined to be doomed, and they would naturally get to be the ones to destroy it! At the same time, the spoils would also go to them! That was the meaning in the Evil Monarch¡¯s words! This was already the equivalence of gifting them a great fortune!

    An order by the Evil Monarch was already far superior to the imperial decree of any emperors in the world right now! From the moment the Evil Monarch said those words, the fate of Sima Shang¡¯s faction had already been decided!

    If the faction that the Evil Monarch had described as ¡®a sinful and immoral tyrant¡¯ was still allowed to exist, wouldn¡¯t it be a p on the Evil Monarch¡¯s face? And if that p was jointly given to him by all of them... who would dare to do that?

    It was likely that no one would be able to bear that result. Even the three Holy Lands would not dare!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes grew bloodshot in that instant; if this matter was not aplished, how would they face the Evil Monarch when they reached Tian Nan? If that happened... they might not even have the chance to meet him after they reached there...

    Numerous pairs of red eyes turned towards the direction of Sima Shang¡¯s group. In that moment, those hulking guards all took a step backwards in fear! Especially the girl who had eyed the dress greedily¡ªshe directly copsed weakly to the ground!

    Who would have thought that this matter would escte to this level because of a woman¡¯s love for clothes? How would she know that her entire family would be pushed into an endless abyss because of this matter?

    Sodies, it¡¯s not a crime to like clothes, but do not demand for it forcefully... if your boyfriend ended up being forced to empty their life savings to get the clothes... then, it would be better to not have that dress...

    In that moment, a wave of horse galloping sounds rang out. <i>Look at him, as expected of the Evil Monarch ah! He even paid for a meal he ate at the inn, not willing to take any advantages... how noble and graceful ah...</i>

    To pay for one¡¯s food was a natural thing, but Young Master Jun paying for his meal had actually be a noble action...

    How understanding and sympathetic of themoner¡¯s hardships, ah...

    How virtuous, upright, and full of justice ah...

    How chivalrous and cool...

    On that afternoon itself, Sima Shang¡¯s faction was directly ttened by the joint attacks of all the other factions,pletely disappearing from this world!

    All because the Evil Monarch had said: There¡¯s no reason for them to exist anymore...

    The sudden arrival of this news caused Young Master Jun who had intended to stop by at Tian Xiang City for a moment to quickly dispel his thoughts...

    Jun Mo Xie and Green Hunter hurried all the way without rest towards Tian Nan!

    In order to move even faster, Young Master Jun even carried Green Hunter on his back. Revolving the Yin Yang Escape Art to its maximum speed, he charged forward as if he had mounted a cloud and was riding the mist...

    As the sights of the clear waters came into view, they could finally see the outlines of Tian Nan!

    Green Hunter¡¯s eyes had even be somewhat painful after being exposed to the fierce winds because of the speed they had been travelling at. Gasping with shock, she shook her head. ¡°Brother-inw, that speed of yours is truly too terrifying! Eldest Sister is also good with speed, but even Eldest Sister would probably be slower than you!¡±

    Jun Mo Xieughed aloud and dashed across the water. ¡°What speed? Haha,ss, I¡¯ll let you see take a good look today!

    I travelled across the North Sea in the morning and went to Cangwu in the evening;

    The green snake hidden in my sleeves boosts my courage;

    Passing by Tian Xiang three times with no one the wiser;

    And so I recite loudly as I fly across Tian Nanke!¡±

    ¡°This should be the so-called ¡®poem¡¯ right... Brother-inw is still the most cultured, spouting such beautiful words as soon as you opened your mouth, how wonderful, ah!¡± Green Hunter said with a worshipful expression. ¡°But the phrases are somewhat not right... Although I¡¯m a green snake, but... I¡¯m on your back, not in your sleeves...¡±

    ¡°Ah... haha...¡± Young Master Junughed awkwardly, his face somewhat red. It wasn¡¯t because the Snake Queen wasn¡¯t in his sleeves, it was because of her praise! Cultured? Was that considered apliment?¡±

    Although Young Master Jun¡¯s face was thick, there was still a limit to it. <i>Even though this brother had giarized the poem and adapted it well, it isn¡¯t worthy enough to be called ¡®cultured¡¯ right...</i>

    After crossing Tian Nanke and continuing forward for another day and night, Tian Nan finally came into view!

    Jun Mo Xie was surprised to discover that the normally quiet Tian Nan City was suddenly filled with gs all over the ce, as though there was a grand festival going on. At the same time, a loud bustling noise could be heard, as though it was the waves on a beach...

    As he came closer, he could not help but to gasp with shock and rub his eyes a few times. He truly did not dare to believe the sight before his eyes...

    There were at least tens of thousands of white tents pitched at the south of Tian Nan City, stretching for over a thousand <i>li </i>. It was as if a huge snowstorm had fallen on this grand festival...

    On the other side, there was a gigantic tent with a tall g fluttering in the wind above it! Just from the height of this tent, it seemed to be at least 50 <i>zhang </i>high! From the looks of it, the poles of the tent had been taken from a towering tree that reached into the skies!

    Just this so-called ¡®g pole¡¯ would probably have a base so heavy that even over 20 muscr men would not be able to lift together...

    There were 16rge words <sup>1</sup> on the g, and each word was the size of a house, bright golden in color and dancing mightily in the wind!

    When Young Master Jun saw those words, he nearly fell right out of the sky!

    ¡°The sovereign descends, Evil Monarch! Uniting the pugilistic world, for ages toe!

    <i>F*ck! Did another brother from Earth transcend over here? Such a slogan would cause anyone to think of the legendary Dongfang Sect Leader <sup>1</sup></i>Just thinking about it caused Young Master Jun to feel a breeze under his legs, and his chrysanthemum tightened unconsciously...

    A distance away, countless members of the Evil Monarch Manor were dressed in different colored clothes and attending to the guests. There were people busy everywhere, as if the entire city was impoverished and were trying to earn money...

    There were simply too many guests, and they came surging in wave by wave like a tsunami...

    Before him, Jun Wu Yi was attending to the guests along with his wife. The two of them were filled with a light and cheerful happiness of spring, and their faces were wreathed in smiles.

 Chapter 1075 - Reunion!

    <h4>Chapter 1075: Reunion!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In this period of time, the charity work that Jun Wu Yi was heading had grown incredibly smooth under the support of huge amounts of wealth. Countless orphaned children had all been taken in by them, providing them with food and lodging, as well as a ce to belong. At the same time, the mental burden in his heart had also lessened greatly...

    Han Yan Yao was also naturally very happy. The shadow that had been in her heart had already disappeared through the innocent smiles on these children¡¯s faces...

    Her face was filled with happiness, and her belly was already bulging a little... from the looks of it, she was pregnant...

    With a <i>shua </i>sound, Jun Mo Xie suddenly appeared before Jun Wu Yi and Han Yan Yao.

    ¡°Mo Xie!¡± Jun Wu Yi cried out with shock and joy after being stunned for a moment. After instructing the disciples beside him to bring the guests into the resting area, which was the huge white tent, he hurried over.

    Jun Mo Xie widened his eyes momentarily and looked at Han Yan Yao¡¯s stomach. Noticing his nce, she lowered her head shyly.

    All of a sudden, Young Master Jun roared. ¡°Third Uncle! What happened?¡±

    Jun Wu Yi looked at him in a confused manner. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°You still want to y the fool!¡± Young Master Jun cried out in an exaggerated manner. ¡°Who beat my Third Aunt¡¯s stomach until was swollen? This is simply too much bullying! This won¡¯t do,;I¡¯ll go and look for that person immediately! Who dares to bully a person of my Jun Family! Truly too intolerable! See if I don¡¯t fix that guy up!¡±

    Han Yan Yao¡¯s face burned bright red, and she held her stomach with both hands, never letting go...

    Young Master Jun¡¯s face was wreathed with worry. ¡°Third Aunt, is it painful? Are you fine? Don¡¯t worry... I have the best medicine for pain... just tell me who it is! I¡¯ll go and give him a good beating! To dare to bully my Third Aunt... that fellow is too brave!¡±

    Han Yan Yao¡¯s face was so hot that one could fry an egg on it, and she didn¡¯t know how to answer. She dug her feet into the ground, as if she was trying to burrow into it!

    ¡°Pa!¡± With a loud smacking sound, Jun Wu Yi¡¯s footnded on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s butt as he scolded. ¡°F*cking brat! Is your butt starting to itch now that you haven¡¯t been fixed for a long time? To actually cause trouble the moment youe back? It¡¯s one thing to joke around with me, but to ignore seniority and tease your Third Aunt... your wings have gotten hard huh...¡±

    Third Master Jun had only been momentarily confused and had not been able to react at the start. This nephew of his was well aplished in the field of medicine, so how would he not know about things like pregnancy? Even if he didn¡¯t know, he must have at least seen a pregnant women before. That little brat definitely had hidden meanings in his words. Not mentioning anything, if that kid saw that his family members had been bullied, he definitely wouldn¡¯t smile and behave this cheekily. Thus, how would Third Master Jun possibly be polite with this little fellow who was obviously messing around!

    Jun Mo Xie yelped in pain and turned around clutched his bottom with a sly grin on his face. ¡°Third Uncle, don¡¯t be angry, I haven¡¯t seen you all for so many days and was beginning to miss you... I was just joking with Third Aunt. If people within the family don¡¯t even make jokes, how would it be fun... En, if you¡¯re still angry, you can at most make fun of my wife in the future when I have children... I don¡¯t really mind...¡±

    Jun Wu Yi¡¯s face turned slightly green as he raised his hand and began to wallop Jun Mo Xie. As he administered the beating, he panted heavily with every hit...

    <i>You brat naturally wouldn¡¯t mind, but can an elder like me do that? I¡¯m considered from the older generation, and also somebody¡¯s husband... make fun of your wife? What nonsense it that?</i>

    Jun Mo Xieughed aloud and pulled Green Hunter¡¯s hand as he ran away...

    Apart from Third Master Jun, there truly seemed to be no one else who could chase this Evil Monarch around like a rabbit!

    In the distance, the ce which was originally the encampment area of the Evil Monarch Manor¡¯s outer region had now been changed into a stretch of pavilions... the walls were constructed withrge green stones that were unusually simple and heavy. With just a nce, it looked deep and solemn with an aura as though it could swallow a person!

    Before the door, Mei Xue Yan, Guan Qing Han, Dugu Xiao Yi, and Han Yan Meng were dressed in snow white dresses with a faint red waistbands around their hips, all standing there with gentle smiles waiting to receive him!

    The eyes of the four girls were actually all filled with the same pining! The same fervent looks! They were all trying their best to control their emotions, and the eyes of the two little girls Dugu Xiao Yi and Han Yan Meng were already somewhat red...

    They few of them had already received the news of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s return and had speciallye here to wee him...

    Behind the window inside, Princess Ling Meng¡¯s tears also welled up in her eyes as she looked yearningly at Jun Mo Xie...

    ¡°Big brother Mo Xie!¡± Dugu Xiao Yi screamed and ran up,ughing and crying. The littless skipped over from a distance away like a little sparrow. Jun Mo Xie had not even managed to recover from the sight of the four beauties when he felt a petite ball of fire jumping into his arms...

    ¡°Howe you¡¯re only back now! Wuwu... I was almost bored to death here... I even picked up mahjong to dispel my boredom but who would have thought that I would lose every single round! Even the money I¡¯ve secretly hidden away is gone.... wu wu...¡±

    Dugu Xiao Yi clung to him like an octopus, and rained her little fists on his chest. The more she spoke, the harder she cried. ¡°... no one would let me win at all; it¡¯s all your fault, all your fault! Why didn¡¯t youe back earlier... if you were here, I wouldn¡¯t have lost so badly...¡±

    As she cried, she did not forget to wipe her little face on his chest...

    Jun Mo Xie carried the cute littless in his arms as sweat rolled down the back of his head. <i>Thisss, is she crying because she missed me or is she sadder about her hidden money? </i>Although he shook his head internally, he still consoled. ¡°En, it¡¯s all my fault, all my fault... How much did you lose? Count it all on me,ter on, this hubby will return it to you double. If they don¡¯t let you win in the future, I¡¯ll help you take revenge...¡±

    As he consoled her, Young Master Jun discovered another shocking matter. The two of them were practically sticking together right now, but he could see that in just these few days that they hadn¡¯t seen other, this littless had already turned into a growndy... Her originally curvy body had be even more enchanting, enough to steal a person¡¯s soul!

    Just that short moment of hugging was already enough to cause a fire to burn in Young Master Jun¡¯s heart. Although it was still not to the point where he was pitching a tent in his pants, it was still unavoidable that his blood was flowing somewhat faster...

    Young Master Jun smiled happily and leaned towards Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s side and whispered into her ear. ¡°Wow, I hadn¡¯t expected that in just a few days, my little Xiao Yi has already be a growndy... How are your culinary skills now? Do you know how to cook properly this time? At the very least, you should know how to cook raw grains into rice now right? Later on, I¡¯ll get you to perform a little bit for me... this Elder brother is looking forward to cooking rice with you ah...¡±

    ¡°AH~~ you big baddy~~ shameless!¡± Dugu Xiao Yi instantly blushed a deep red when she heard Young Master Jun mentioning this matter again. How would she still remember to cry? Quickly jumping out of his arms, she escaped far away. At the same time, she could be heard crying out, ¡°Little White, quickly, bite that shameless fellow for me!¡±

    At the same time, Green Hunter had already dashed forward and was hugging Mei Xue Yan tightly. ¡°Eldest Sister... I¡¯ve missed you...¡±

    ¡°Green Hunter?! ... It¡¯s you!? ... It¡¯s good as long as you¡¯re back, it¡¯s good as long as you¡¯re back! Everything will be fine now that you¡¯d woken up...¡± Mei Xue Yan hugged Green Hunter in her arms as she said in an equally agitated manner...

    The good sister that had previously been in aa had suddenly returned to her... At this moment, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s heart was bursting with happiness. Her sister had returned safe and sound, and her husband hade back as well; it was really an asion of great joy for her...

    Jun Mo Xie walked up to Guan Qing Han with a gentle smile. Guan Qing Han¡¯s eyes were filled with joy as well, but her face was still as cold as ever...

    However, Young Master Jun whose face was as thick as the city¡¯s walls would definitely not fall for that. The two were already standing quite close initially. With two steps, he was already right up against her. Before she could resist, Young Master Junughed and said in a hair raising voice, ¡°Qing Han... have you missed me?¡±

    Guan Qing Han shuddered and could not help but to roll her eyes. <i>This fellow, why did he have to say such gross stuff the moment he came back? Is such a question appropriate in front of others? </i>Truly.. she didn¡¯t know what to say at all....

    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Guan Qing Han replied coldly.

    ¡°En, I¡¯m back.¡± Jun Mo Xie nodded with an honest smile. All of a sudden, he leaned forward in whispered in her ear. ¡°Qing Han... can I go and sleep in your room tonight? I¡¯ve missed you so much in this period of time!¡±

    Guan Qing Han¡¯s ears instantly turned red and she suddenly remembered the night when they werest here at Tian Nan... Gritting her teeth, she scolded harshly: ¡°Horrible pervert! Stupid lecher!¡± Her face burning bright red, she escaped as well...

    Jun Mo Xieughed aloud as he watched her running away. <i>I¡¯ll let you give me a cold face all day long! See if I don¡¯t fix you up in the future...</i>

    ¡°Hello, littless Han, no, it should be ¡®bed warmingss¡¯... kekeke, little sister Han, don¡¯t forget to prepare my room properly tonight and warm my nkets after taking off your clothes... I¡¯ve waited a long time for this; you¡¯d better live up to your words ah, it¡¯s already dragged on for such a long time. Since this Young Master is quite free anyway, let¡¯s just do it tonight...¡±

    Han Yan Meng was about to skip over happily to greet him, but before she¡¯d evene near him, she heard those same words and immediately fled like a little bird. <i>This big baddy still hadn¡¯t forgotten about this?! My goodness...</i>

    <i>Another one settled easily!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie breathed out a sigh of relief. From the looks of it, having a few wives was still truly quite tiring ah... The only way was to break up their joint camp and attack them one by one... That was the best way to attack...

    To have four of theming out to receive him at the same time, while he had another one right beside him... it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate no matter who he was intimate with first. Thus, Young Master Jun could only diffuse the situation first. As for the other matters... there were plenty of time for that. Right now, this was the best move...

 Chapter 1076 - Horrifying Strength Increase!

    <h4>Chapter 1076: Horrifying Strength Increase!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Only three of the beauties had been chased away, leaving behind the most difficult one... As he turned around, he spotted Mei Xue Yan and Green Hunter standing side by side, staring at him.

    Green Hunterughed cheekily and suddenly pushed Mei Xue Yan from behind. Caught by surprise, Mei Xue Yan stumbled forward. Although Green Hunter¡¯s push was unexpected, she hadn¡¯t used much strength. With Mei Xue Yan¡¯s cultivation, not to mention a light push like this, even if it had 10 times the force, she would not fall...

    But the talented Young Master Jun would naturally not let such a good chance slip. His face instantly changing to a flustered expression. He took one step forward and held her tightly. With an ¡®anxious¡¯ and ¡®exceedingly worried¡¯ tone, he asked, ¡°How are you, Xue Yan? Are you okay? Did you hurt yourself? What¡¯s wrong with you, Qian Xun, is there such a rough way of ying? See how I¡¯ll deal with you if Xue Yan is hurt...¡±

    As he spoke, his hands did not stop ¡®examining¡¯ her everywhere for injuries... Mei Xue Yan¡¯s ears turned red, and it took her a great deal of effort to squirm out of his arms. By then, she was already panting slightly. All the words that she had nned on saying had been forgotten...

    A peal of softughter could be heard from the side... turning around, the ¡®perpetrator¡¯ Green Hunter had already disappeared from the spot. A few beautiful faces could be seen peering sneakily through the flower bush nearby, as if they were watching an interesting show. When they saw Mei Xue Yan¡¯s piercing stare sweeping over, theughing sounds instantly disappeared...

    ¡°You, ah, why are you stirring up trouble as soon as you¡¯re back? Stop messing around.¡± Mei Xue Yan controlled her breath and said in a somewhat annoyed manner.

    ¡°Yes yes yes, I¡¯ll listen to my dear wife¡¯s words. If my precious wife doesn¡¯t want me to mess around, I won¡¯t mess around.¡± Young Master Jun actually stopped in an extremely ¡®obedient¡¯ manner.

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face turned red as she said coughed. ¡°You... are you... satisfied... with this matter of establishing a faction?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie immediately stopped his joking attitude and sighed heavily as he looked deeply at Mei Xue Yan, ¡°Xue Yan... you¡¯ve truly put in great cares for my sake...¡±

    Mei Xue Yan smiled warmly. ¡°The two of us are already so close; would I not know what is in your heart? Moreover, you¡¯ve also mentioned to me before that you wished to be person who sets thew of the pugilistic world...¡± Blinking adorably, she revealed a yful smile. ¡°Today, you already have that kind of power.¡±

    ¡°The person who sets thew of the pugilistic world...¡± Jun Mo Xie mumbled and smiled. ¡°The whole world shall submit under my rule!¡±

    ¡°In this world, there are only things that you cannot imagine, and nothing that you cannot aplish. I trust that you can do it for sure!¡± Mei Xue Yan gazed warmly into his eyes.

    Jun Mo Xie smiled faintly as he leaned closer to her. ¡°My dear wife, let¡¯s put those things forter... after we establish the Evil Monarch Manor, shouldn¡¯t we enter the nuptial chamber first... before talking about the other stuff?¡±

    How would Mei Xue Yan have expected that Young Master Jun would be able to switch topics so quickly? Completely talking about a different thing without even a blink of the eye! Unfortunately for him, great beauty Mei was not like Guan Qing Han, Dugu Xiao Yi, and the rest who only knew how to run away. Pinching the meaty area of his side, she twisted a full 360 degrees and growled. ¡°So, how much have you gained from your trip to the Misty Illusory Manor?¡± She also changed the topic in an exceedingly skillful manner.

    ¡°Cough cough... that trip was quite smooth, all my objectives had been aplished...¡± Jun Mo Xieughed awkwardly and coughed dryly in a guilty manner. He had indeed obtained everything he wanted, with some unexpected gains on top of it. The only thing was one of the things he¡¯d gained was somewhat awkward to say...

    ¡°You¡¯re truly capable to even manage to get your hands on the Seven Colored Holy Fruit?¡± Mei Xue Yan watched his expression and asked slowly.

    ¡°Cough cough, I got it, I got it. With this Evil Monarch taking action personally, not to mention the Seven Colored Holy Fruit, even...¡±

    ¡°En... so you got your hands on the Rainbow Holy Tree as well?¡± Mei Xue Yan slowed down her words...

    ¡°Cough cough... I got it, I got it... that¡¯s only to be expected. With this Evil Monarch acting personally, I naturally managed to get my hands on that too...¡±

    ¡°Then... the little beauty of the Misty Illusory Manor... did you get it too!?¡± Mei Xue Yan¡¯s voice suddenly turned sharp, arriving like the force of thunder!

    How intelligent was Mei Xue Yan? When she saw this fellow stammering and hesitating, she instantly knew that he was feeling guilty. But... what else could he be worried about? There was basically no need to think about that to know...

    ¡°Cough cough... I got it, I got it... this Young Master is handsome and talented, and would naturally be able to bag the beauty...¡± Young Master Jun nodded repeatedly as he boasted. Halfway through his words, he suddenly stopped and gasped. ¡°Eh?!¡± His tongue was tied, and he immediately swallowed back the rest of his words. However, he¡¯d already said what he should have said, and he had also said what he shouldn¡¯t have said...

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s expression instantly turned unkind. ¡°So you¡¯ve really gotten your hands on the beauty?¡±

    ¡°Ah... that... that... I¡¯ve really gotten the beauty... I didn¡¯t actively chase any skirts, but since ancient times, it¡¯s always been the case where beauties cannot resist the charms of heroes...¡±

    Young Master Jun lowered his head guiltily, as if he were a criminal being tried in court. He would have to bring Miao Xiao Miao out sooner orter, and Mei Xue Yan would find out about this in the end no matter what. At least now, he wouldn¡¯t have to wait until the veryst minute to panic. Jun Mo Xie still understood the severity of this matter very well!

    ¡°It¡¯s always been the case where beauties cannot resist the charms of heroes huh... you¡¯re truly not being humble at all...¡± Mei Xue Yan¡¯s lips twitched helplessly as she sighed. ¡°Speaking of which, when will you change this butterfly attracting character of yours...¡±

    Her expression turned cold as she narrowed her eyes. ¡°So you used those methods of yours to anger and drive them away just now, in order to speak to me about this?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie nodded his head with a pitiful look on his face.

    ¡°I can¡¯t make any decisions on this matter as well! You¡¯d better gather all of them together and tell it to them yourself.¡± Mei Xue Yan said coldly. ¡°I still have other matters to attend to; you had a long journey, go in and rest first...¡±

    ¡°Xue Yan... you...¡± Young Master Jun wanted to exin a little further, but before he could say anything, Mei Xue Yan had already disappeared...

    ¡°Ai~~~¡± Jun Mo Xie sighed heavily. <i>Looks like everything is progressing towards a horrible direction...</i>

    How should he handle this now? Among all the girls, he felt that Mei Xue Yan should be considered one of the easiest to appease... But now, even she had overturned the vinegar vat and left...

    As for the others, there seemed to be no point in even asking. Their reactions would definitely be the same or even worse!

    ¡°Mo Xie... my son...¡± Hearing themotion, Dongfang Wen Xin came out of the door.

    ¡°Mother!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes brightened and he hurriedly ran forward. This mother of his was undoubtedly his strongest supporter, always encouraging him to get a few more wives. If his mother could help him to talk to those girls...

    Dongfang Wen Xin smiled and hugged him tightly, before examining him up and down. After getting a thorough look, she nodded happily. ¡°You¡¯re getting better and better looking, as expected of the son that I gave birth to...¡±

    In that moment, Jun Mo Xie did not know if he should beughing or crying. Was his mother praising him, or herself? How confusing, ah...

    Following that, Old Master Jun also walked out slowly with a wide smile on his face...

    After exchanging some words with his family, Jun Mo Xie finally had time to go over to Tian Fa Forest to check on the changes there.

    It was one thing if he didn¡¯t look, but the moment he looked, he received the shock of his life!

    It was just a list of names, but it greatly shocked this Evil Monarch whose name resounded all over the world right now!

    Ever since Mei Xue Yan came back, she¡¯d been using all her effort to increase the strength of everyone in the Jun Family! Right now, Old Master Jun had already reached the Third level of the Saint realm, while Jun Wu Yi was even more shocking, directly reaching the Saint Emperor realm! Although Han Yan Yao was not as strong as Third Master Jun, she¡¯d still reached the peak of the Saint realm, only one step away from the Saint Emperor realm.

    Only Young Master Jun¡¯s mother Dongfang Wen Xin wasparatively weaker. Dongfang Wen Xin had never enjoyed cultivation, and her foundations were not good. But with the help of the pills and natural treasures, she¡¯d still reached the First level of Venerable realm.

    Guan Qing Han was a Third level Venerable. As Han Yan Meng had better talent and a stronger starting point, she had actually reached the peak of the Fourth level Venerable realm. As soon as she reached the right mental state, she would be able to breakthrough to the Saint realm at anytime.

    As for thess Dugu Xiao Yi, she was simply toozy, and could never quiet her heart down to cultivate. Even with Mei Xue Yan¡¯s great efforts to stuff all kinds of pills to her, she¡¯d only barely reached the First level Venerable realm. Right now, in the entire Jun Family, Dugu Xiao Yi and Dongfang Wen Xin¡¯s cultivation was the lowest...

    Even Princess Ling Meng had already be a Second level Venerable...

    But the one with the most shocking improvements was actually Jun Mo Xie¡¯s personal maid, the little loli Ke¡¯er. Thisss¡¯s talents were excellent, and her heart and mind was firm. In the past, she had already eaten quite a few of Young Master Jun¡¯s pills, and this time, she¡¯d directly charged all the way to Second level Saint, even slightly better than Old Master Jun!

    Such a shocking result had caused even the normally calm Young Master Jun to widen his mouth with disbelief...

    After she finished raising the overall strength of the entire Jun Family, Mei Xue Yan gave the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer troops, as well as Jun Mo Xie¡¯s assassin team another round of upgrades... If it weren¡¯t because their meridians had already reached a maximum limit, these people would have advanced even further!

    After all, they¡¯d already raised their strengths after pushing themselves to the limit before. In such a short time, their meridians hadn¡¯t managed to recover and get used to the vast changes. If they relied on pills and external help to breakthrough again, these people¡¯s meridians might end up exploding...

    But even so, these 300 people had also obtained terrifying results after consuming some medicinal liquid that had been made by powder scraped off the top of the Spirit Vein fragments. Right now, there were over 70 people with Saint Emperor among the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer troop! For the Fourth level Saints, there were a total of 120. As for the rest, even the weakest had reached the standard of Third level Saints...

    As for the old experts Solitary Eagle and Feng Juan Yun, they had already reached the Third level of the Saint Emperor realm! Leng Ao and Baili Luo Yun had also attained cultivation of Second level Saint Emperors!

 Chapter 1077 - Four Mothers Lecturing a Son, and Seven Countries Contending for Hegemony?

    <h4>Chapter 1077: Four Mothers Lecturing a Son, and Seven Countries Contending for Hegemony?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Among the entire Jun Family forces, only two people had not used the pills to raise their cultivation¡ªTian Can and Di Que!

    Because Jun Mo Xie had once told them very sternly that as the foundations of their bodies were poor, it was best to raise their strengths using pills and natural treasures only after consuming a Marrow Cleansing Pill. That way, the effects of the pills would be maximized. Thus, those two little fellows had been left behind...

    Truthfully, those two little fellows truly had great steadfastness of mind to endure, remaining unmoved even though the people around them were all advancing with the speed of a rocket. They continued to practice harshly, pushing themselves to the limit every day. It was as if the progress of the others did not affect them at all...

    The one who had improved the most little Ke¡¯er, but the person whose strength was raised the most was still Mei Xue Yan herself. After having her strength raised once again by the baptism of the Spirit Vein, she had risen from the peak of the Third level of Saint Emperor realm all the way to First level Saint Venerable First! Although the number of levels she¡¯d crossed was not that great, her strength had increased by a shocking amount!

    With just the strength of the current Jun Family, it was already more than sufficient to stand stably at the peak of the world!

    However, this alone was still not enough if they wanted to look disdainfully down at the rest of the world!

    But if one considered the strength of the current Tian Fa Forest as well, it would be apletely different story!

    After consuming the pills that Jun Mo Xie had given them, the eight senior Beast Kings had already recovered back to their peak strengths. With the addition of the Spirit Vein¡¯s help, they¡¯d all charged all the way to the level of Second level Saint Venerable!

    As for Big Bear and the other new generation Beast Kings, they had also reached the First level of Saint Emperor as well!

    The several hundred Xuan Beasts that originally had the strength to transform into human form had also advanced greatly, reaching at least the Third level of the Saint realm. This was not just 10 or eight people... it was over 500 people!

    However... the strength improvements had also stopped here...

    Because, the Spirit Vein fragments that Mei Xue Yan had brought back had already beenpletely used up...

    Apparently, there were still several thousand Xuan Beasts waiting for their turn in Tian Fa Forest...

    Hearing this figure that wasn¡¯t exactly clear,rge droplets of sweat rolled down Jun Mo Xie¡¯s back...

    <i>From the looks of it, this strength is already sufficient to destroy... this world...</i>

    However, this upgrade was not without a price. All those that had advanced had all received a round of Heavenly Tribtion!

    In this half a month, the entire Tian Fa Forest was filled with dense clouds and endless lightning... there would often be circumstances where tens of people were caught up in the same Heavenly Tribtion, greatly increasing its fearsomeness...

    Each of them were struck by lightning so badly that their faces were grey and their hairs were fried. The more serious ones had even been smacked back into their original forms, with injuries all over their bodies... Even Big Bear had all his fat fried clean, nearly losing his life...

    Apparently, this fellow had been overly exhausted after he brought his wife back, resulting in his essence being damaged...

    Even though Jun Mo Xie had already cautioned themboriously and given them all kinds of things to help them, two people from the Heaven Destroyer Team had unfortunately been killed by their Heavenly Tribtion... As for the Tian Fa Xuan Beasts, over 10 had their form and souls extinguished as well...

    However,pared to the number that was sessful in oveing the Heavenly Tribtion, that was an insignificant number...

    Taking the Thousand Evils and Ten Thousand Poisons Fruit that the Xuan Beasts had been relying on in the past to advance, the percentage of sess was only two or three percent. Compared to now, the danger level of advancing could be said to be nearly nonexistent, with a never before seen high rate of sess.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of his head, and it was already a great aplishment that he hadn¡¯t fallen off his chair... Mei Xue Yan had only brought back five, six pieces of fist sized Spirit Vein Fragments, but it had actually achieved such a splendid result! Perhaps splendid was not the right word for this. This result should be described with terrifying! Exceedingly shocking!

    <i>My goodness!</i>

    If the entire Spirit Vein waspletely used up... wouldn¡¯t he be able to create a one million strong army of Saint Venerables?!

    Jun Mo Xie nearly stopped breathing when he thought of that...

    However, thinking about it was all there was to it. Young Master Jun would never do such a wasteful thing...

    Before he could wake up from his shock and joy, Young Master Jun was directly grabbed up by Mei Xue Yan. Before the eyes of the entire forest, Mei Xue Yan carried Young Master Jun and pulled him all the way to a small hall.

    This was a shared living hall surrounded by a few doors. This was a special residence made for the girls, for them to live together. They were all staying in different rooms, with amon hall in the middle.

    This setup was rather simr to the structure that the Nine Nether First Young Master had left in Blizzard Silver City. Argemon area, with many hallways which led to other rooms...

    With a <i>pu </i>sound, Jun Mo Xie was thrown roughly onto a small stool before the table. When he looked up, he saw four beautiful faces looking intently at him, as if there were four mothers lecturing a son!

    From the looks of it, the trial was about to begin!

    Mei Xue Yan and Guan Qing Han sat in the middle, while Dugu Xiao Yi and Han Yan Meng sat at the two ends. <i>En, looks like these girls have even determined their own positions internally...</i>

    <i>But this matter doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with thatss Han Yan Meng? What is she to do?</i>

    As the four pairs of eyes bored into him, Young Master Jun could not help but to hup unnaturally.

    <i>This... what is going on? Are they getting ready to administer torture to force a confession?</i>

    Four pairs of eyes were locked coldly onto Jun Mo Xie, and even with Young Master Jun¡¯s strong will, he felt somewhat naked in front of them...

    ¡°Ai... this... this isn¡¯t right?¡± Young Master Jun attempted to struggle. ¡°This... we¡¯re all family here, and we share the same nket... we could have just talked about it privately on the bed... but what is thisss doing here as well?¡±

    He was naturally referring to Han Yan Meng.

    From the way he saw it, after he said those words, thatss Dugu Xiao Yi would probably not be affected, while Guan Qing Han would probably snort and leave given her personality. As for Han Yan Meng, she would most probably leave in rage as well...

    If everything proceeded as he expected, he would only need to deal with Mei Xue Yan and Dugu Xiao Yi for now. That would be much simpler... Because, there was practically no need to deal with Dugu Xiao Yi at all. If other girls did not fall for her Jun Mo Xie, it would instead be more infuriating for her! <i>Big brother Mo Xie is so outstanding, and you actually don¡¯t like him? What is wrong with you?</i>

    That would leave only Mei Xue Yan. It was difficult to p with only one hand, so without any support, it would easy to handle her...

    But contrary to his expectations, although Guan Qing Han¡¯s face turned red, she did not move at all. As for Han Yan Meng, she only snorted lightly and raised her chin in defiance.

    ¡°En, I¡¯ve neglected to tell you one thing just now.¡± Mei Xue Yan said coldly. ¡°Madam Han from the Blizzard Silver City had asked Third Uncle and Third Aunt to ask on their behalf, for a marriage between you and Second Young Miss Han Yan Meng... Grandfather and Mother have already agreed. With the agreement of the elders and the two side¡¯s parents, the marriage agreement is already settled. Right now, Han Yan Meng is already a part of our Jun Family...¡±

    Dugu Xiao Yi smiled proudly and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what happened. Now, she even has to call me Elder Sister! That is the only condition I raised when Mother sought our opinion...¡±

    Han Yan Meng¡¯s face turned red and she stared fiercely at Dugu Xiao Yi. ¡°What are you so proud about? You¡¯re not even as old as I am; don¡¯t you feel any shame...¡±

    Dugu Xiao Yi snorted and ignored her. ¡°Our Jun Family¡¯s rule is that whoever entered here first is the bigger one! What does it have to do with age! In any case, this Young Lady is now your elder sister!¡± Han Yan Meng waspletely speechless, and she stared angrily at Dugu Xiao Yi. From the looks of it, these two littlesses had quite a bit of quarrels between them.

    ¡°To think you have the face to call yourself Elder Sister. Which time did you not lose the most when we y mahjong? And to actually have the face to borrow money from me...¡± Han Yan Meng said disdainfully.

    Dugu Xiao Yi gritted her teeth hatefully. ¡°If I don¡¯t borrow some money... how would I recoup my losses? One would not necessarily lose every gamble. You damnss, not even willing to help me win a little. I gave you such obvious hints every time... but you wouldn¡¯t give me any tiles...¡±

    ¡°You kicked my legs swollen everytime we y mahjong! Do you only know how to speak about others and not yourself?¡± Han Yan Meng rolled her eyes and turned around haughtily. At the same time, she took off her money pouch and shook it with a smirk on her face. A clear clinging sund rang out from inside, and Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s eye immediately welled up with tears, as if she couldn¡¯t wait to snatch that pouch over...

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes widened with shock...

    So it wasn¡¯t just him attracting one outside... there was actually one more gained at home, and he was actually still thest to know! The orders of his parents? Marriage agreement? So this world was also such an imperfect world ah...

    No wonder the four of them hade out together to wee him when he came back. At that time, he thought that the Hanss was only joining in for fun...

    ¡°En, I almost forgot. Xiao Yi, go and call Qian Xun and Princess Ling Meng over here, and Ke¡¯er as well. This matter concerns them as well, and they also have a right to know...¡± Mei Xue Yan wielded her authority and instructed in a calm manner.

    ¡°Order received!¡± Dugu Xiao Yi jumped up and walked off in a proud manner, as if she was a great general that had been sent off to the frontlines!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s sweat poured down his back. From the looks of it, this situation was no longer four mothers lecturing a son. Instead, it¡¯d be seven countries contending for hegemony...

    In a short time, all the girls had already gathered. When Green Hunter and the rest saw this strange scene, they could not help but to look at each other with some confusion. Theypletely could not understand the current situation.

    ¡°Sisters, I¡¯m sure everyone knows by now that Mo Xie went out this time in consideration for all of our futures.¡± Mei Xue Yan said lightly. ¡°Us Xuan cultivators would be able to enjoy an exceedingly long lifespan that couldst for even a thousand years or 10,000 years once we reached the peak... However, the prime years of girls are limited, and it is easy for beauty to fade away. Even a country toppling beauty is not exempt from the withering effects of time... Mo Xie had went out this time precisely to find some miraculous spirit herbs that could help us retain our youth for a long time!¡±

    As Mei Xue Yan spoke to here, the entire group gasped aloud.

    Miraculous spirit herbs that could retain youth for a long time... do such fabled things actually exist for real!?

    ¡°Then... has he found them?¡± Dugu Xiao Yi was the most impatient, and she asked first, clearly anticipating the answer. This question of hers also reflected the hearts of the other girls.

 Chapter 1078 - What Happened Next?

    <h4>Chapter 1078: What Happened Next?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°If he couldn¡¯t find it, he probably wouldn¡¯t havee back...¡± Mei Xue Yan said in a light voice. ¡°However, there¡¯s another matter that I need to tell everyone...¡±

    Although Mei Xue Yan was speaking in a very formal manner, Jun Mo Xie still shot her a thankful nce when no one was looking...

    Mei Xue Yan snorted coldly, ignoring him as she continued. ¡°Us sisters have gone through many things together, and everyone had already epted each other! Although it isn¡¯t anything strange for a man to have a few wives and concubines, there is still a limit that us girls can ept...¡±

    Everyone nodded in agreement at this.

    ¡°But this time, although Mo Xie had found the spirit herbs, something that shouldn¡¯t have happened had still happened in that process...¡± Mei Xue Yan said coldly. ¡°Without obtaining the approval and opinion of us sisters... he actually secretly... had some rtions with the little princess of the Misty Illusory Manor, Miao Xiao Miao... Although this matter could be said to have happened as a result of many coincidences, but... the matter should not have been handled like that. It should have at least gone through a discussion with us...¡±

    ¡°Ah... so that¡¯s what happened...¡± Everyone widened their eyes with realization.

    So this was the reason that everybody had been gathered together...

    In simpler words, Young Master Jun had cheated outside...

    The girls looked at each other, and they lowered their heads together. No one spoke first.

    The first one to speak would be hated by Young Master Jun... but what should they do then? Besides, although they had been acknowledged by the Jun Family, they hadn¡¯t actually conducted the formal wedding ceremony...

    Did they really have the qualifications to speak or be angry with him?

    But one thing that cannot be denied was that the girls all felt a sour feeling in their hearts now...

    At the same time, all of them scolded in their hearts. <i>This fickle hearted fellow! There are so many beautiful flowers at home, but he still went out and picked up some wild grasses, attracting women everywhere... Is it really true that the flowers at one¡¯s own home are never as fragrant as those outside?!</i>

    Among all the girls, only Dugu Xiao Yi and Ke¡¯er did not feel much about it. Dugu Xiao Yi only thought to herself: <i>It doesn¡¯t seem to be a very great matter? My grandpa had tens of women, and my Second Uncle, Third Uncle also... isn¡¯t it a very normal thing for men to have many wives and concubines? Why is Big brother Mo Xie¡¯s face so troubled? What¡¯s the big deal about this!</i>

    Ke¡¯er was even more exaggerated with her thoughts. <i>Our Young Master is such an exceptional and talented person who is destined to be unrivalled in this world. It¡¯s a natural thing that girls will be attracted to him. If those girls outside didn¡¯t fall for him, they would be blind.</i>

    From the looks of it, these two lolitas did not even feel the slightest bit of jealousy. In fact, they seemed to be somewhat proud...

    As for Princess Ling Meng, who was sitting in a corner with her head lowered, her heart was in a state of chaos right now. <i>Why? Why was I also called here? These girls are all women that Jun Mo Xie had acknowledged, or his wives in name... he¡¯d never even said that he¡¯d epted me before... What should I do? Should I leave immediately?</i>

    But after thinking like this for a long time, she could not bear to move her feet. <i>Ai, even if I... thickened my face and stayed here a little longer, I can at least see him for a second longer...</i>

    The moment Mei Xue Yan finished with her words, she was greeted with a field of silence. Laughing bitterly, she said, ¡°So what should we do? Everyone, you should at least say something right?¡±

    The girls looked at each other, but still didn¡¯t say anything.

    After a long time, Guan Qing Han coughed drly and spoke up first. ¡°How is... the looks of that girl? And how¡¯s her character?¡± As she said that, she nced at Jun Mo Xie. ¡°Mo Xie is always very principled when ites to such matters, and he likely wouldn¡¯t be moved just because of lust. I¡¯m guessing that there¡¯s some other reasons in this? Why don¡¯t we let him tell us himself... We¡¯ll decide after hearing the entire story!¡±

    ¡°That is good too.¡± Everyone nodded.

    A light smile appeared at the corner of Mei Xue Yan¡¯s lips. The reason she¡¯d called all the sisters together was precisely to help Jun Mo Xie resolve his problem. Everyone would know about this matter sooner orter, so now was as good a time as any to gather everybody together and reveal it. Furthermore, since everyone was here together, as long as one person said that she didn¡¯t mind, the others would be unlikely to object as well.

    No one would want to seem like a small minded and jealous woman in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes.

    Moreover, they hadn¡¯t even been married formally yet...

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s move may seem strict and harsh, but it was actually the best method to resolve Jun Mo Xie¡¯s current headache! What kind of intelligence did Jun Mo Xie have? He naturally could understand the reason behind this, which was why he was looking at Mei Xue Yan so gratefully...

    However, Mei Xue Yan still rolled her eyes fiercely. At the same time, Young Master Jun heard a faint voice in his ear. ¡°This is the only time! No more! Otherwise... you can forget about getting into the nuptial chamber in this lifetime!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie shivered heavily as he heard this. This punishment was a little too harsh, ah? And this punishment seemed to be including everybody as well...

    ¡°The matter began like this...¡± Jun Mo Xie hurriedly exined. However, as he spoke, he felt somewhat ufortable... To narrate his love story with another girl in front of all his women... this feeling... was really too strange...

    When they heard that Jun Mo Xie had been targeted by the Zhan Family in the Misty Illusory Manor, the girls were incredibly infuriated, hating that they couldn¡¯t be there as well to beat those two little gigolos up ruthlessly... Naturally, when they heard that Miao Xiao Miao had stood out like that for him, they thought much better of her...

    Only when they came to the part when thepetition with the Zhan Family was concluded with his win, did they feel more appeased...

    The numerous pairs of eyes grew colder as they stared at Jun Mo Xie. <i>With you unting so much, disying so much talent that no one could match... that Miao Xiao Miao is not blind either; it would be strange if she did not fancy you! What is this if it isn¡¯t actively seducing women and courting butterflies...</i>

    Towards the end, when they heard how Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s heart had been broken and she even spat out her heart¡¯s blood and fell into aa because Jun Mo Xie had harshly rejected her, all of them sighed heavily with an ¡®ah¡¯ sound as a look of empathy appeared on their faces...

    These girls could all understand this feeling very personally. If they were rejected like that when they loved him so deeply... at the same time, there was a high possibility of being married off to someone whom they didn¡¯t like as a marriage offering... they couldn¡¯t help but feel a shiver down their spines at the thought...

    This was really a situation where they wouldn¡¯t have any hopes in life, ah...

    By this point, the attitudes of all the girls had already changed. They even wanted to scream at Jun Mo Xie to quickly go and save Miao Xiao Miao and had already forgotten that this girl was their so-called ¡°wild-flower¡±. One had to say, girls were indeed emotional creatures...

    When they heard that Jun Mo Xie had ultimately gone and saved Miao Xiao Miao, Guan Qing Han and the rest heaved a sigh of relief together... After that, they heard how Jun Mo Xie had met one of the four original disciples of the Nine Nether First Young Master... and at the birthday of the Manor Lord, Miao Xiao Miao had attracted a Heavenly Tribtion after eating a pill from him...

    These events were all exceptionally shocking and the girls were kept on the edges of their seats...

    Since it was such a precarious situation, in those circumstances where she was so incredibly touched, it would be strange if nothing happened between them...

    After Miao Xiao Miao finally passed through the Heavenly Tribtion sessfully, and the two of them entered the Spiritual Herbal Gardens the next day... As he spoke, the girls listened attentively as if they were listening to an interesting story...

    Dugu Xiao Yi, Ke¡¯er, and Han Yan Meng were hugging their knees cutely and listening with wide eyes. When Jun Mo Xie came to the end of his story, the three of them asked together. ¡°What happened after that?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie nearly fainted.

    Mei Xue Yan, Guan Qing Han and the rest rolled their eyes and sighed. <i>These threesses, did they really think that they were listening to a story? This was a love rival from the outside ah! Although it was a very pitiable love rival...</i>

    But quite clearly, the thoughts of these girls were no longer on this topic or on Miao Xiao Miao. All of them were rather calm: the wood had already been crafted into a boat, and the uncooked rice had already been turned into white rice. What else could they say? They could only ept it. Fortunately... from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words, this little sister Xiao Miao sounded like a pretty nice person whom they could get along with...

    The cheating matter had basically alreadye to an end...

    Jun Mo Xie sighed heavily, his heart still conflicted. <i>You girls may be fine, but Miao Xiao Miao still doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m Jun Mo Xie... this is another emotional knot that I still need to resolve...</i>

    Right now, everyone was most concerned about another matter: ¡°Mo Xie... does that mean that the Seven Colored Holy Fruits and the Exquisite Lotus are with you now?¡±

    With those words, all their eyes shone brightly...

    This was a miraculous thing of legends that could increase 500 years worth of Xuan Qi and retain a person¡¯s youth for 500 years ah...

    When they thought of how they could live for longer while also retaining their youthful looks, even an icy girl like Guan Qing Han could not remainposed...

    As long as it was a girl, there were none who would mind being pretty!

    ¡°Does that mean... that everybody has no opinions toward Miao Xiao Miao?¡± Mei Xue Yan seized the chance and asked.

    At this point, no one could be bothered with Miao Xiao Miao... Besides... was there any use even if they were to object? Their man had already been split into so many portions; it wasn¡¯t a big deal with he was shared with one more person...

    The most important thing right now, was... the Exquisite Lotus and the Seven Colored Holy Fruit...

    ¡°I do have them here...¡± Jun Mo Xie rubbed his nose and said. ¡°However, an increase of 500 years of Xuan Qi and 500 years of youthfulness... those numbers are a bit off...¡±

    ¡°Are they off? Those numbers are passed down from the mouths of the old ancestors, so they might indeed be a bit inurate.¡± Mei Xue Yan hesitated and said slowly. ¡°How much are they off by? Is the real numbers 300 years? Or 200 years?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good even if it¡¯s 100 years...¡± Dugu Xiao Yi said excitedly. ¡°I¡¯ll just eat one every 100 years... In any case, we have the tree...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not 200 years, nor is it 300 years...¡± Jun Mo Xie raised his hands. ¡°It¡¯s this!¡±

    ¡°Only 10 years?¡± The girls felt somewhat disappointed. After so much effort, it was only 10 years? This... was too much of a blow! Still... even if it¡¯s 10 years, it was still better than nothing...

    As the girls wereforting themselves, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Why are you all only counting downwards? This is not 10 years, nor 100 years... it¡¯s... 1,000 years!¡±

 Chapter 1079 - Live Together, Grow Old Together!

    <h4>Chapter 1079: Live Together, Grow Old Together!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°WA...¡± A round of gasp echoed out, and Dugu Xiao Yi and Han Yan Meng directly jumped up!

    <i>One thousand years!</i>

    Such a heaven shocking good news caused all the girls to erupt with joy, and they nearly fainted from the excitement!

    Eternal youth, and a thousand years of beauty!

    <i>Could this be a dream? Even if it¡¯s a dream, please let me dream a little longer, don¡¯t wake me up!</i>

    Since ancient times, beauties and famous generals did not grow to let the world see their heads of white <sup>1</sup> !

    The merciless des of time was what beauties like them feared and hated the most! It was undoubtedly the most terrifying thing in the world to them! If they could retain their youthful looks, even if it was for a short moment, countless women would pursue it with everything they have!

    Things like cosmetics and beauty care products were designed to target this part of a woman¡¯s heart, which was why they could see so well...

    Even if it was only a temporary cover, it was enough to make people go crazy over them, not to mention a magical thing like this which could maintain a person¡¯s youth and looks for a thousand years? This was something that all the girls in the world would die to get!

    Even Mei Xue Yan also had a strangely agitated look in her eyes!

    All seven girls sprang to their feet in an instant as they advanced towards Jun Mo Xie. All of them were rubbing their fists and rolling their sleeves up threateningly as they threatened, ¡°Quickly hand over the stuff!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie nearly peed his pants in fear as he backed up against the wall!

    Who would have thought that these few girls would suddenly explode with such a powerful force...

    <i>This brother nearly passed out; so the lure of beauty and youth is actually so terrifying...</i>

    Cornered and threatened, Young Master Jun could only take out the previously prepared five sets of Seven Colored Holy Fruits. After that, he activated the Power of Wood in the Hongjun Pagoda and created another seven sets of fruits. Then, he reached into the Exquisite Lotus pond and pulled out aparativelyrge piece of Exquisite Lotus Root...

    ¡°Everyone... my Queens... this little one only has this much; it¡¯s all presented before you... this little one does not dare to hide any for myself... please spare this little one ah...¡± Jun Mo Xie served the stuff up with tears in his eyes. From his pathetic form, it seemed as if he¡¯d been robbed a hundred times...

    Seven people, seven sets of the Holy Fruit. The huge piece of lotus root was also divided into seven portions, one for each person. The Exquisite Lotus root that Young Master Jun had taken out was trulyrge enough. Even after being cut into seven pieces, each piece was still over three times the size of the one at the Heaven Saint Pce. Not to mention the size, the effects of it were also vastly superior. For the stuff produced in the Hongjun Pagoda, how would it be of poor quality...

    Looking at the irresistible temptation before them, the girls could not help but turn slightly short of breath as their faces grew red...

    Guan Qing Han picked up one set and looked it over curiously before bringing it to her nose and sniffing deeply. After that, she looked at Jun Mo Xie in a queer manner and asked, ¡°En, howe there¡¯s only this much? Mo Xie... aren¡¯t you eating any?¡±

    ¡°Ah, for the time being, I only have seven sets. There¡¯s seven of you here, just enough for one set per person.¡± Jun Mo Xie replied as he shook his head internally. <i>Does it matter... whether I eat or not? I¡¯m not a girl, and I¡¯m not afraid of growing old...</i>

    ¡°Then...¡± An extremelyplicated look appeared on Guan Qing Han¡¯s face, and her jade-like hands trembled lightly. After a long time, she gritted her teeth and controlling herself forcefully, she ced the Seven Colored Holy Fruits and the Exquisite Lotus back onto the table. As the two items left her hand, one could clearly see the strong struggle in her eyes.

    However, she still put the two miraculous treasures back down and step back two steps. Closing her eyes, she said with a somewhat pale face. ¡°If you don¡¯t eat... I won¡¯t eat either!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Jun Mo Xiewas truly shocked. When Guan Qing Han put down the Seven Colored Holy Fruits and the Exquisite Lotus, she had undoubtedly justpleted an intense battle in her heart!

    Anyone with eyes would be able to see how intense that internal struggle was! But Jun Mo Xie had not expected that Guan Qing Han would actually make such a choice!

    ¡°Why?...¡± Guan Qing Han¡¯s color slowly returned to her face. However, her forehead was already lined with sweat. Sighing lethargically, she said, ¡°We care about our appearance, but have you considered who it is for? A gentleman will die for the patron who recognizes his worth, and a girl will doll herself up for the man who loves her! The reason a girl wants to protect her beauty has always been for one reason... for the man she loves!¡±

    Guan Qing Han looked deeply at Jun Mo Xie and said in a slow manner: ¡°If you don¡¯t eat it, you will inevitably grow old. Even if you¡¯re not scared of aging, you will still grow old... At that time, even if we still have beauty enough to topple countries and cities, what is the meaning in that? Since you won¡¯t eat, I will also refuse to eat! Let us grow old together then. I believe that that is also a very happy thing. Could it be that the words ¡®living together to a ripe old age¡¯ is only said for fun?¡±

    ¡°Qing Han!¡± Jun Mo Xie felt a heavy tremor in his heart, as if the oceans were flipping over!

    He had never thought that the cold and proud Guan Qing Han would actually say such words!

    This girl who looked so indifferent, actually held such extreme emotions!

    For the sake of Jun Mo Xie, she was actually willing to let go of the chance for eternal youth! She would rather give up her country toppling beauty in order to apany him and grow old...

    ¡°Sister Qing Han is right, I won¡¯t eat it either.¡± This time, it was Han Yan Meng who said that. Following that, Dugu Xiao Yi, Ke¡¯er, and the rest also ced their portions back on the table...

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face was filled with an incredibly touched and relieved look...

    Jun Mo Xie felt a sour feeling on his nose, and he coughed lightly a few times to clear his emotions. Smiling lightly, he said, ¡°Ah, you¡¯ve all misunderstood me; when I said that I wasn¡¯t eating it, I meant it as I¡¯m not eating it temporarily. There¡¯s only seven sets right now, but in just a short time, there will be a lot more of this stuff. The seven of you are just the lucky winners of this first harvest, that¡¯s all. Not mentioning the other stuff, we have a living Rainbow Holy Tree right now... Although it doesn¡¯t bear a lot of fruit, it¡¯s still enough for us to eat... not just us, Grandpa, Mother, Third Uncle, Third Aunt, and the rest will also get some. It¡¯s just a matter of sooner orter...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s another matter... Third Aunt is pregnant now, and she cannot consume such stuff yet, in case there¡¯s an ident... Let¡¯s not tell her for now, until after the child is born... En, at that time, the second batch should be almost ready. We can use it as a present!¡±

    ¡°You baddie, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? My heart was almost broken just now by having to let go of this thing. Who asked you big baddie to be a teensy bit more valuable than these spirit herbs...¡±

    Dugu Xiao Yi pouted her mouth andined. A secondter, sheughed happily and beckoned to everyone. ¡°Comeee, everyone,e and eat!¡± Elder sister Qing Han, you should eat quickly as well... From now on, you don¡¯t have to worry that there¡¯s nobody to appreciate your beauty anymore. Third Young Master Jun will be able to admire you till a ripe old age! However, the world will never see a single white hair on us beauties... HAHA...¡±

    Guan Qing Han¡¯s face turned red, and she lowered her head deeply... However, her eyes were filled with happiness... She once again held the Seven Colored Holy Fruits and the Exquisite Lotus tightly in her hands...

    ¡°Alright, you should eat it quickly now.¡± Jun Mo Xie sighed heavily and said as he controlled his emotions. ¡°I¡¯ll protect you while you cultivate. Later on, the newly acquired energy will charge past the Xuan Qi barriers of your body. In other words, it will attract a lightning tribtion. At that time, we¡¯ll gather together and go through it together.¡±

    All the girls nodded their heads.

    Dugu Xiao Yi, who could not wait, had already popped a fruit into her mouth...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Around half a dayter...

    Lightning arched across the sky above Tian Fa Forest, and the winds and rain fell like a thick wall...

    That huge storm eye in the sky seemed to be telling everyone. <i>There¡¯s someone breaking through here! And, it¡¯s not just one person...</i>

    Such a sight was incredibly shocking; who had ever seen so many people undergoing the Heavenly Tribtion together?

    In that case, just how deep was the strength of this Evil Monarch Manor?

    The Heavenly Tribtion lightning fell the entire afternoon, only dissipating when the sky was about to turn ck... When the people in Tian Fa rushed to the site, they discovered to their shock that everything was perfectly peaceful...

    If it was just peaceful, that would be fine. But there weren¡¯t any traces of any lightning tribtion there at all...

    This matter was truly shocking!

    Such a phenomenon was incredibly difficult to exin. The only possible exnation was that the person undergoing the lightning tribtion, did not dodge any of the lightning strikes at all, facing the entire thing fully and alsopletely dissipitating its might such that not even a single shred of it touched the ground.

    The instant that this only usible exnation was raised, it was immediately shot down. This exnation that seemed reasonable was simply too ridiculous andpletely impossible!

    No one in the world was capable of doing this since ancient times till now!

    Even the creator of Xuan Qi cultivation, the Nine Nether First Young Master would likely not be able to do it!

    However, apart from this ¡®ludicrous¡¯ exnation, was there any other way to exin this phenomenon?

    On the seventh day of the sixth month, 1,000 li north of Tian Fa Forest...

    As they looked at the endless span of dark clouds and the lightning that fell like rain, Miao Dao and Miao Jian¡¯s faces turned heavy. Miao Xiao Miao wore a simple dress and stood behind the two of them, looking curiously at the strange sight. Her expression was exceedingly calm.

    Although Miao Xiao Miao was already at the Venerable realm, her understanding of Xuan cultivation wasparatively weak. Although the Heavenly Tribtion she had experienced that day was shockingly powerful and was fraught with dangers, all the risks had been borne by Jun Mo Xie alone! She could be said to have walked over a precipice as if strolling on a highway!

    From what she knew, this Heavenly Tribtion was still notparable to her Heavenly Tribtion that day. Thus, she naturally did not feel much about this...

    But Miao Dao and Miao Jian was widely experienced. How could they not see the kind of danger in this lightning tribtion!

    Miao Jian raised his eye and said in a heavy tone. ¡°That is the direction that Tian Fa Forest is in! From my estimations, the Heavenly Tribtion should be taking ce at the fringes of Tian Fa Forest. If I¡¯m not wrong, someone powerful has broken through in Tian Fa Forest!¡±

 Chapter 1080 - Misty Illusory Manorâ€™s Plans

    <h4>Chapter 1080: Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s ns</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Miao Dao nodded heavily and sighed: ¡°And looking at the scale of this, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s more than just one or two people undergoing the lightning tribtion together! From the direction that the lightning is striking, and the might of this storm, there should be at least three or more people this time.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, heughed coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t those people know that the lightning tribtion will be stronger the more people are involved? If it¡¯s not because they haven¡¯t failed yet, I would even say that those people are simply seeking death. Not mentioning the other stuff, just the might of that lightning tribtion is clearly already at the Saint Venerable level...¡±

    ¡°But to actually not fail despite such a powerful force, those people must have absolute confidence to think of using such an unwise method! Ah Jian, from the looks of it, this Tian Fa Forest¡¯s strength... exceeds even our initial estimations! If all of them manage to pass this Heavenly Tribtion, we¡¯ll have to reevaluate our strategy!¡±

    Miao Jian¡¯s expression was also exceedingly ugly. ¡°Dao, what should we do if the three Holy Lands choose to disregard the bigger picture this time?¡±

    Miao Dao¡¯s face also turned ugly. Considering seriously for a moment, he said, ¡°I believe that the three Holy Lands wouldn¡¯t really disregard the bigger picture. However, it¡¯s impossible for them to not create any hindrances. Their side is already irreconcble with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s side, and their enmity can be said to be impossible to resolve. If not for the War for Seizing the Heavens being so close and their strength is already insufficient, they would have already attacked Jun Mo Xie¡¯s side long ago.

    ¡°So, although they would not go so far as to try to smash up this event, they would probably apply pressure in many areas, not allowing this Evil Monarch to have his way! The opening ceremony has an auspicious significance. If it doesn¡¯t start off well, the influence of the Evil Monarch would not be as great as predicted. At least, it wouldn¡¯t be as dazzling as the noontime¡¯s sun like now... So, if both sides began fighting, the consequences will undoubtedly be very serious! At that time, our positions could be very awkward. Especially now that we¡¯d seen for ourselves the strength of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s side. The moment we make out choice, it would very possibly have a very far reaching effect on the future.¡±

    An old man drifted over lightly like a gust of wind, and stood beside the two with a slight smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be overly worried about the actions of the three Holy Lands. After all, we will not be choosing to stand on the side of the three Holy Lands this time!¡± Pausing for a moment, he continued. ¡°Of course, we won¡¯t be standing on the Evil Monarch¡¯s side either.¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°En, but I¡¯m afraid it would be quite difficult to maintain a neutral position anymore. Furthermore, an action like urging the tiger to devour the wolf is not necessarily beneficial, right? If the two sides are really intent on vying for hegemony over the continent, our Misty Illusory Manor would undoubtedly need to choose a side for support. If we simply watched coldly from the side, it would only gain the displeasure of both sides. No matter which sidees out the victor in the end, it wouldn¡¯t be beneficial to the future development of our Misty Illusory Manor!¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao naturally had her reason for speaking out, and her words were also very reasonable.

    As the granddaughter of the Manor Lord, it was expected for her to know more of this kind of things. Although she knew that the Misty Illusory Manor could be considered to be self sufficient on the surface, but there was actually a considerable portion of resources which they still relied on the outside world for!

    To get their hands on those resources, there was a need for them to have a certain amount of friendship with the main powers outside.

    Previously, they had already worked with the three Holy Lands a few times and had built up a bit of rtionship with them. The Seven Colored Holy Fruits that Qiao Ying had consumed was one such important trade.

    The three Holy Lands had a monopoly on all those resources that the Misty Illusory Manorcked. Although the Misty Illusory Manor was domineering, they could not ignore the outside world and live alone.

    After all, although the three Holy Lands imed to be separate from the worldly affairs, there were still countlessrge families with considerable strength that were affiliated with them!

    When added together, the influence and things that they could affect were still extremely terrifying, enough to change the situation of the entire world outside!

    And the will of theserge and influential families could bepletely controlled by the three Holy Lands. Thus, the ability to control the world was actuallyying in the hands of the three Holy Lands. It was just that they had already be used to their position and no longer needed to use those powers. But if they decided to use these powers, it would result in a huge change in the world!

    ¡°Littless Xiao Miao has worried overly. The points you mentioned are the core of the Misty Illusory Manor, so how would this old man not understand? Ultimately, it is naturally impossible to not choose a side.¡±

    The old man looked at Miao Xiao Miao with praise as he smiled. ¡°But for now, we don¡¯t have to truly choose yet. Because, we will only be working with the side that wins in the end.¡±

    There was still another sentence that the old man hadn¡¯t said. <i>Although it can¡¯t be confirmed right now, but if Jun Mo Xie is Mo Jun Ye... There was a marriage agreement with the Misty Illusory Manor, but if he loses in this battle, the Misty Illusory Manor won¡¯t choose him.</i>

    This matter concerned the ten thousand years future of the Misty Illusory Manor. It couldn¡¯t be taken lightly and changed just because of personal feelings.

    Miao Xiao Miao nodded in a somewhat confused manner. Although she had detected the contradictory words in the words of this Sixth Grandpa, she did not continue to pursue the topic. Because all along the way, she had sensed that these few elders seemed to be hiding something intentionally from her...

    Miao Xiao Miao didn¡¯t know what was going on, but she was not that interested in poking her nose into matters that were above her. Although she was the only granddaughter of the Manor Lord, she was still young. It wasn¡¯t a big deal if the elders decide not to let her know about certain things. Besides, her main objective in this trip was to look for Jun Ye. That Evil Monarch fellow had nothing to do with her. It was better if they didn¡¯t tell her; at least, she would get to travel leisurely without any troubles...

    The Zhan Family¡¯s Zhan Wu Yun hade with his brother Zhan Wu Feng and 12 other Saint level experts. At this time, they were standing silently behind him. Beside him, there were two Fourth level Saint Emperors who were here as his bodyguards. Although thebined strength of the two of them were not greater than Cao Guo Feng and the others when they worked together, it wasn¡¯t inferior by much either...

    The lineup that the Zhan Family had sent out this time was already sufficient to sweep through this world unrivalled¡ªunder normal circumstances!

    If it was not because it was the opening ceremony of the Evil Monarch Manor, and a strong showing was required, and if not for the other purposes of the Zhan Family, Zhan Wu Yun would not have sent out such arge force.

    But when they saw the dense lightning clouds that stretched for a hundred <i>li </i>in the sky, all of their faces turned slightly green with fright. The look of fear in their eyes was extremely obvious, even though they were not the ones undergoing the lightning tribtion...

    The ferocity of this Heavenly Tribtion was so great that their own lightning tribtions were not even one percent as strong as this!

    And this exceedingly fearsome Heavenly Tribtion actually carried on for an entire afternoon!

    Miao Dao and the rest had also stopped on this mountain a thousand <i>li </i>away, for the entire duration! Only when night descended did they finally return to their tents.

    There were 21 people from the Misty Illusory Manor in this trip. The Miao Family had Miao Xiao Miao, Miao Dao, Miao Jian, and the Sixth Elder Miao Zhan; the Zhan Family had 17 people, including Zhan Wu Yun, Zhan Wu Feng, the two Saint Emperor guards, and 12 Saint experts. The only person of the younger generation from the Zhan Family was the previously third ranked and now first ranked youth, Zhan Yu Ting.

    In the Zhan Family¡¯s Zhan Wu Yun¡¯s heart, this Evil Monarch Manor opening ceremony was nothing but a simple ceremony for formality¡¯s sake. It was a good opportunity for the young generation to broaden their views. Since the deaths of Zhan Yu Shu and Zhan Qing Feng had already be an unchangeable reality, they could only bring this Zhan Yu Ting, who had never seen the world, toe out and gain more experience. After all, he now carried the hope and future of the entire Zhan Family.

    In a country of the blind, a one-eyed man would be king.

    They had already arrived there early noon.

    Although there was nothing very unique about this area, it was actually the ce where the Misty Illusory Manor and the three Holy Lands joined up whenever they had to meet up and go somewhere together. For thousands of years, this had already be a habit.

    So although the Misty Illusory Manor had already reached early, they were waiting for the other three forces.

    ¡°Grandpas, why aren¡¯t we moving anymore? Isn¡¯t there still a bit of distance till we reach there?¡± Miao Xiao Miao asked in a confused tone. They had rushed here like the speed of lightning all the way, so why did they suddenly stop? From the looks of it, there was still over a thousand <i>li </i>until they reached the Evil Monarch Manor. Although with their speed, this distance could be covered in just a few short days, it was still quite far away.

    Along the way, whenever Miao Xiao Miao passed by a ce with people, she would always ask about Mo Jun Ye, seeking to find his trial. However, it was destined that no one would know about this person who did not exist at all. Miao Xiao Miao had travelled with endless hope in her heart, but it grew into greater worry as she went along...

    ¡°Littless, this is the first time you¡¯ve been to Xuan Xuan Continent, and you naturally wouldn¡¯t know. We¡¯re waiting here for the three Holy Lands to meet up with them and go forward together.¡±

    Miao Dao looked at Miao Xiao Miao and sighed lightly. Although the Manor Lord had mentioned some words to them, and there were even some biases in his words, but if this Tian Fa¡¯s Evil Monarch¡¯s faction was too weak, it would instead be a burden to the Misty Illusory Manor! At that time, Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s love affair might have to be sacrificed...

    Afterall, the happiness of a little girl was truly insignificantpared to the entire Misty Illusory Manor...

    The only hope... was that Mo Jun Ye was not Jun Mo Xie! If that was the case, all the problems would be easily solved... the Misty Illusory Manor could continue working with the three Holy Lands, and they could force the Evil Monarch out of the game together. No matter what, that would be an easier choice than joining hands with the Evil Monarch Manor to destroy the three Holy Lands... And Miao Xiao Miao would also be able to obtain her happiness, while the Misty Illusory Manor would not lose their only legendary prodigy with the Free and Natural Physique...

 Chapter 1081 - Using Jun Mo Xie to Crush Mo Jun Ye to Death?

    <h4>Chapter 1081: Using Jun Mo Xie to Crush Mo Jun Ye to Death?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Three Holy Lands? Oh...¡± Miao Xiao Miao suddenly giggled and continued. ¡°So it¡¯s the three Holy Lands that were pushed into a corner by that Evil Monarch with no means of retaliation? I always heard that three Holy Lands have always been an existence equally famous as Misty Illusory Manor, from the looks of it now...¡±

    ¡°You must not speak of such words!¡± Miao Zhan solemnly stopped Miao Xiao Miao, his tone unusually stern. He said in a low voice: ¡°The three Holy Lands have never been simple. The strongest forces behind the three Holy Lands, the Heaven Saint Pce has never intervened in this matter! In other words, what that Jun Mo Xie has dealt with was merely the peripheral forces of the three Holy Lands. The strength of the three Holy Lands, excluding that of Heaven Saint Pce, is indeed notparable to us! But if Heaven Saint Pce is involved, even us, Misty Illusory Manor, can only face them by going all out! What more that small, tiny, Evil Monarch?¡±

    ¡°What Sixth Grandpa means is that... The situation is very unfavorable for this Evil Monarch to open his faction? His current, powerful stage is no more than a pipe dream?¡± Miao Xiao Miao cleverly asked, blinking her eyes.

    ¡°That is more or less what I mean... Hm, looks like youss were just trying to worm facts out of this old man.¡±

    Miao Zhan chuckled helplessly. ¡°Ai, there are no outsiders here, so I¡¯m not afraid to tell you the truth. I truly do not think highly of this Evil Monarch who has abruptly risen. If the Evil Monarch only wishes to build his own faction and slowly develop it for fun, as long as he doesn¡¯t reveal overly great ambitions or too impressive strength, then he will still be able to maintain it for a few years. But the moment he reveals that he intends to make ims as equals with the three Holy Lands, or does anything unbeneficial for the three Holy Lands, the moment the three Holy Lands are unable to face him on their own, then Heaven Saint Pce will definitely not stand by and continue watching! When that timees, the one that will be unlucky will only be the Evil Monarch Manor!¡±

    ¡°In that Heaven Saint Pce, there are no less than fifty Saint Venerable level experts! And there are already a number of them who have already broken through the realms of a Saint Venerable! And... gone to even higher levels!¡± Miao Dao said as he sighed.

    ¡°Since the three Holy Lands have such a thick and solid foundation, and they have us as their ally, then why are you sighing for, Grandpa Dao?¡± Miao Xiao Miao had sensed that when Miao Dao was sighing, he took a nce at her.

    <i>Why? Isn¡¯t it all because of youss! </i>Miao Dao thought helplessly.

    But he replied, ¡°When two tigers fight, there is bound to be one injured! And right now, it just happened to be right before the War for Seizing the Heavens. The moment both sides engage in a battle, there will only be chaos in the world! It must be kept in mind that as long as there are endless repercussions of these fights amongst these higher levels, it will affect the entire world! When that timees, themon people will be caught in the chaos of war for thousands of years again...¡±

    ¡°En... Didn¡¯t Sixth Grandpa say earlier that the Heaven Saint Pce¡¯s strength is powerful enough to guarantee victory? Could this Evil Monarch really have such powerful strength? Could it be that he already has enough power to destroy the three Holy Lands?¡± Miao Xiao Miao picked this point up from Miao Zhan¡¯s words. She suddenly felt aghast.

    Because Miao Zhan had just said ¡®But the moment he reveals that he intends to make ims as equals with the three Holy Lands, or does anything unbeneficial for the three Holy Lands, the moment the three Holy Lands are unable to face him on their own, then Heaven Saint Pce will definitely not stand by and continue watching!¡¯!

    This sentence was enough to show that right now, the three Holy Lands no longer had the confidence to win that Evil Monarch with their own strength! And they need the experts from Heaven Saint Pce to intervene to suppress this Evil Monarch!

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Miao Jian nodded his head solemnly. ¡°If the Evil Monarch really wishes to do so, he will definitely be able to do it! But even if he seeds, his destruction by Heaven Saint Pce is unavoidable! The moment this battle shes between the two, both sides will suffer great losses! This is without a doubt!¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao widened her eyes in shock. ¡°But... didn¡¯t the rumours have it that, that Evil Monarch... Jun Mo Xie from Tian Xiang, is only twenty years of age? He is so young, but is he really this capable?... How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°To be more exact, that Evil Monarch¡¯s age is only eighteen and a half years! He is yet to be neen!¡± The one who said this was the second inmand of the Zhan Family, Zhan Wu Feng! Seeing that there was an interesting conversation here, he brought his grandson Zhan Yu Ting over and was in time to continue the conversation from Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s words.

    ¡°Eighteen and a half years old...¡± Miao Xiao Miao took in a sharp breath.

    <i>Eighteen and a half years old... This age... It seems that he is half a year younger than Jun Ye, and naturally, making him younger than me by half a year... But look at him, then look at myself... </i>Miao Xiao Miao couldn¡¯t help but feel a little discouraged.

    But she quickly raised her brow and thought. <i>No matter how powerful your Xuan cultivation is, you will never be like my Jun Ye, well-versed in all aspects and an expert in every single area... Furthermore, Jun Ye has the legendary Free and Natural Physique; it is just a matter of time for him to surpass this Evil Monarch in terms of his Xuan cultivation. It won¡¯t take long for my Jun Ye to crush that Evil Monarch until he cannot lift his head...</i>

    ¡°This Evil Monarch can be said to be the number one prodigy in this world! It has been more than ten thousand years since the existence of Xuan Xuan Continent! But a prodigy like this has never appeared before. Even if it is the Nine Nether First Young Master, whose achievements are unprecedented, he may not necessarily be unsurpassable. Because even if he had the strength like the Evil Monarch at when he was at that age. If this Evil Monarch makes it through this hurdle, he may just be another Nine Nether First Young Master! And even stronger!¡± Zhan Wu Feng said nonchntly.

    He looked at Miao Xiao Miao and said with a smile, ¡°Young Lady Miao¡¯s husband, that Young Master Mo Jun Ye with the Free and Natural Physique, can also be considered a rare, prodigal figure in this world. But one¡¯s true value can only be determined throughparison. Mo Jun Ye may be one of a kind, butpared to Jun Mo Xie, they are still worlds apart! One is like a phoenix that soars in the Heavens, the other... is more like a chicken whose wings have yet to develop...¡±

    The Zhan Family had beenpletely wiped-out in dealing with this Free and Natural Physique Mo Jun Ye! Not only did they lose two sessors they had high hopes in, they also lost a Saint Venerable expert! Although they all died unclear deaths, but it was ultimately all because of Mo Jun Ye! The hatred between the two was entrenched deeply!

    Right now, they finally had the rare opportunity to humiliate him. How could they not make full use of it! Mo Jun Ye was a prodigy, but right now, there was a great prodigy who was a thousand times stronger than Mo Jun Ye! Before this heaven-defying Jun Mo Xie, Mo Jun Ye may perhaps develop to be powerful in the future, but right now, he was nothing! How could a mere Golden Xuan¡¯s cultivation suffice as anything?! He was a merely an ant!

    Zhan Wu Feng knew insulting Mo Jun Ye before Miao Xiao Miao was something that was not suitable for his own status, but he still couldn¡¯t help but blurt it out. His tone was extremely genial, and his smile still hung on his face. But his provocation was extremely obvious.

    ¡°Who are you saying is a phoenix? Who is the chicken? You¡¯re the bald chicken!¡± Miao Xiao Miao was so enraged that her gorgeous face turned red. Her voice also became sharp as she stared at this third level Saint Emperor from the Zhan Family intently. The chilling look in her eyes was so sharp that this Saint Emperor expert Zhan Wu Feng was a little afraid to face it.

    ¡°Little sister Xiao Miao, who is the phoenix and who is the chicken... Do we really have to spell it out?¡± Zhan Yu Ting said with a grin, fanning himself. ¡°As the saying goes, justice is the free will of the people. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s reputation has truly shaken the world, looking down on the world! And with his own strength, he created his own empire from nothing, and is iming to be equals with the strongest forces of Xuan Xuan Continent, the three Holy Lands! And stands at the more advantageous position! Whereas your Mo Jun Ye may have the Free and Natural Physique, but he only has the strength of a Golden Xuan. And at the most, he only knows a couple of tricks and despicable methods. He probably does not even have the means to fend for himself... Don¡¯t tell me thatpared to Jun Mo Xie, Mo Jun Ye is the phoenix?...¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Miao Xiao Miao was so infuriated that her body trembled. But her suddenly calmed down and scoffed coldly. ¡°Third Young Master Zhan is right; it is impressive and remarkable that that Jun Mo Xie has this sort of achievements and strength for his age. Comparing him as a phoenix soaring in the skies makes sense. As to my Jun Ye, it is true that his wings are still undeveloped... But if Jun Ye is a chicken... then... what is the Zhan Family that has been defeated by Jun Ye based on his strength alone? The crushed worms under the sharp ws?¡±

    How could Miao Xiao Miao endure the tant insults this pair from the Zhan Family was hurling at Mo Jun Ye! She gave a strong rebuttal, spewing all sorts of incisive words!

    Zhan Yu Ting couldn¡¯t help but be dumbfounded upon hearing this. He had never expected the soft-spoken Miao Xiao Miao was capable of saying such words, and in such an unflinching manner. He couldn¡¯t help but turnpletely red. After a long while, he retorted in embarrassment. ¡°That is because he is lucky! He just happened to meet with his forte! Otherwise, Mo Jun Ye would already be doomed!¡±

    ¡°Oh? I wonder why the Zhan Family is so unlucky! Your luck is determined by the wills of the Heavens! If even the Heavens are not standing on the side of the Zhan Family, then what victory or defeat do you speak of? What phoenix and chicken! The frog that at the bottom of the well presumptuously speaking of the creatures in heaven; how truly ignorant!¡± Miao Xiao Miao no longer held back her tongue, her words are sharp and cutting like knives!

    Miao Xiao Miao was always sweet-tempered and was never one who was this acrimonious. But the Zhan Family insulting Mo Jun Ye was trampling on the reverse scale in Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s heart! In such an unrestrained and unbridled manner!

    But these few sentences of hers, especially ¡®If even the Heavens are not standing on the side of the Zhan Family¡¯, had stabbed right at Zhan Wu Feng¡¯s sore spot! Zhan Wu Feng thought of how the Zhan Family¡¯s thousand years of effort going up in smoke. Wasn¡¯t it really a case of ¡®even the Heavens are not standing on the side of the Zhan Family¡¯? A cold glint shed in his eyes as his ck hair began to rise!

 Chapter 1082 - Mo Wu Dao!

    <h4>Chapter 1082: Mo Wu Dao!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Zhan Wu Feng had never expected thisss to be this sharp-tongued. Every single line was so insulting as if she were hinting at something else. From her words, it was as if she knew something... He couldn¡¯t help but feel more wary of her.

    But he was just having groundless fears. The reason why Miao Xiao Miao said these waspletely because she was forced by their words, and not because she really got a hold on some secret of the Zhan Family. But as the saying went, a casual remark sounds significant to a suspicious listener. The moment Zhan Wu Feng heard this, he felt something as off and couldn¡¯t help but begin to feel suspicious.

    ¡°Stop bickering! We are making this trip representing the Misty Illusory Manor! Why are we bickering amongst ourselves? Zhan Wu Feng, you are already a few hundred years old. Wrangling with a youngss in such an unbridled manner, do you still have any shame!¡± Miao Dao turned around and chided impatiently. His cold gaze looking at Zhan Wu Yun. But his protectiveness over Miao Xiao Miao was clear in his words.

    Zhan Wu Feng turned red and immediately shut his mouth.

    Miao Zhan scoffed coldly. He found these people from the Zhan Family insufferable. Since he already intended not to bring these people back alive, naturally he had no need to banter with a few people who were about to die. But he still felt that time was passing a little too slowly, letting these b*stards behave so arrogantly like this before him...

    Right now, Miao Zhan was thinking. <i>Should I let these people die in the hands of the Evil Monarch? Or just let them die in my hands? Since they¡¯re destined not to return alive, as opposed to letting an outsider have it easy, might as well do it ourselves, so that their deaths will not bring down the mighty repute of the Misty Illusory Manor!</i>

    Miao Jian breathed out slowly and mumbled to himself. ¡°Why haven¡¯t the people from three Holy Lands arrived yet? Although this is a distance from the three Holy Lands, but it doesn¡¯t make sense for not a single one of them not arriving yet!¡±

    Miao Dao smiled. ¡°The three Holy Lands have always been eruptive in the way they handle things. They often gain the initiative by striking first, catching the enemy off guard. I believe they¡¯re already near...¡±

    Just as he was saying this, Miao Dao¡¯s expression changed. Following which, Miao Jian and Miao Zhan¡¯s expressions also turned serious. All three of them turned to look in the direction of a dense forest.

    There was a powerful auraing over from that direction at exceedingly high speed!

    Miao Dao shook his head and said in bewilderment. ¡°How uncanny, speak of the devil.¡±

    Miao Jian shook his head and uttered softly, ¡°The people of the Holy Lands are really devils. You speak of the b*stard and hees.¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao guffawed, her body trembling from theughter. Miao Jian¡¯s words are really insulting...

    ¡°Brother Miao, to arrive this early. Ha, looks like the Misty Illusory Manor is rather concerned about this matter with the Evil Monarch. We have allowed Brother Miao to wait for us for so long; that is truly great sin, ah!¡± A clear, unfettered voice rang out. Following this voice, seven white figures appeared from the dense forest.

    ¡°Brother Gu... why is it you who has came personally? Looks like the Elusive World of Immortals came prepared, ah.¡± Miao Zhanughed and walked over to greet.

    From the shadows of the forest, seven white figures emerged, six males and a female. They were all donned in white robes. The men had ash-gray hair, and a sharp look in their eyes. The only woman amongst them looked like she had walked out of a painting, an ethereal beauty like an immortal who had descended in the mortal world.

    ¡°I believe this one in the middle is the current Pce Lord of the Elusive World of Immortals, Mo Wu Dao?¡± Miao Zhan¡¯s eyesnded on that man in the center of the seven people with a curious look in his eyes.

    This person¡¯s face was handsome like a crown jade with delicate features. He had white robes that contrasted with his ck hair. Upon first look, he really looked like an otherworldly existence, extremely carefree and unfettered. And most importantly, amongst these seven people, he had the lowest cultivation. Just in terms of cultivation, he was only slightly stronger than Miao Xiao Miao and Zhan Yu Ting, amongst those who were present. But he had an air of calmness, confidence, and ease, with a vague tinge of nobility, as if he gave orders without even opening his mouth!

    And of the other six people, amongst the five men, three were Saint Emperors and were two Saint Venerables. And that beautiful female also has the cultivation level of a Saint Venerable. Her strength slightly higher amongst all of them.

    These six people may be above Mo Wu Dao in terms of their cultivation, but in terms of presence, he stood out exceedingly. It was enough to tell that this person was not ordinary! This was a demeanor that was cultivated from giving orders from a high position for a long time! The other people didn¡¯t have it...

    Mo Wu Dao had a kind look in his eyes as he looked at Miao Zhan and greeted him with a smile. ¡°This is Miao Zhan from Misty Illusory Manor... Senior Miao, this junior Mo Wu Dao greets Senior.¡±

    His words were extremely ordinary, but the moment this ordinary sentence came out of his mouth, it gave one a genuine and sincere feeling. Coupled with the look in his eyes, everyone felt that his greeting was sincere and heartfelt, with not the slightest bit of falseness!

    Miao Zhan looked at him for a while silently. Mo Wu Dao maintained his smile. Although he did not open his mouth to speak again, but that sincere smile and clear look in his eyes made one feel that this person was a modest gentlemen and worth befriending.

    ¡°Mo Wu Dao... truly remarkable.¡± Miao Zhan sighed softly. Just this demeanor alone was truly rare to find in the Misty Illusory Manor, with the exception of Miao Huan Yu.

    <i>No wonder this person can rule the Elusive World of Immortals with the strength of a third level Venerable with no one who unconvinced. Just this profound shrewdness in his methods alone is already unsurpassable.</i>

    ¡°Wu Dao is unworthy of that praise of ¡®remarkable¡¯ from Senior. Worldly affairs have bothered me for many years and I am truly ashamed to not have may any improvements in my cultivation. Senior Qiao Ying is the head for the journey this time. This junior is merely here to make up for the numbers.¡± Mo Wu Dao said, pointing to the woman in their group.

    That elegant woman was Qiao Ying. With Qiao Ying¡¯s status and position, she need note forth on this trip. But Qiao Ying was truly worried about the Exquisite Lotus that Jun Mo Xie had taken... To Qiao Ying, those Exquisite Lotus were like her own children. How could she not be deeply worried? This sort of feeling was naturally iparable to others.

    Qiao Ying may be powerful and was the one inmand for this trip amongst all the rest from the Elusive World of Immortals, but when it came to handling affairs, it was the opposite case. But it was a fact that her status is extraordinary, so although Mo Wu Dao was the Pce Lord of Elusive World of Immortals, he still treated her with respect. But no one would believe that she was the one inmand for this journey.

    ¡°This is Miss Qiao Ying? We¡¯ve heard of your great name for a long time!¡± Miao Zhan said sincerely. In the entire Misty Illusory Manor, almost everyone knew of Qiao Ying¡¯s name. She was the only other unique existence that had eaten the Seven Colored Holy Fruit outside of Misty Illusory Manor. And at the same time, she was also fortunate enough to eat the Exquisite Lotus! And more than once! This sort of good fortune blessed by heavens was truly matchless.

    Not only Miao Zhan, but Miao Dao, Miao Jian, Miao Xiao Miao, and those from the Zhan Family also focused their gaze on Qiao Ying. They had all heard of her name, but had never seen her before. So it was really an eye opener for them today.

    Qiao Ying may have high cultivation, butpared to an ordinary person with no Xuan cultivation, she was at a loss as to how to react to the looks from everyone else. She didn¡¯t know how to reply!

    ¡°Having seen the svelty of all the Seniors today, the Misty Illusory Manor truly lives up to it¡¯s reputation. Mo Wu Dao is truly ashamed ah.¡± Mo Wu Dao sighed.

    As he spoke, he shook his head, his low spirits were obvious on his face. And there was a sh of shame. Although it was only a sh, everyone saw it. This made one believe that this person admitting to his own ws, practical and realistic, not exaggerating at all. He was truly one who was worthy of being trusted.

    Just this line alone had saved Qiao Ying from her self-awkwardness. Truly smooth and slick enough to make everything go his way.

    ¡°The Holy Lands controls the world and rules over the secr world; if not for Pce Lord Mo ruling the Elusive World of Immortals, how will those old fellows have the time to cultivate?¡± Miao Zhan said with a smile. ¡°Pce Lord Mo may have been hindered in your cultivation, but it is all for the welfare of all the lives in the world. Your current work will benefit the next thousand years toe. This old man and the rest is truly feels deep veneration for someone like Pce Lord! Even if your cultivation is somewhat weak, but what does that matter!¡±

    It could be seen that Miao Zhan had a good impression of Mo Wu Dao.

    It was truly difficult to feel dislike a person when facing someone like this.

    Mo Wu Daoughed carefreely. ¡°How could I not understand this logic... it¡¯s just that... everyone is capable of speaking about this logic, even myself included... but it is still inevitable to feel some disappointment... Wu Dao¡¯s immature antics... Have truly incurred Senior¡¯s ridicule.¡±

    As they talked, both parties have easily walked alongside towards the tents that they had set up earlier. The three Saint Emperors from the Elusive World of Immortals began to swiftly set up their own tents beside those that the Misty Illusory Manor had set up. They may be Saint Emperor experts, butpared to Miao Zhan and Qiao Ying, they really did not amount to anything much...

    Everyone exchanged pleasantries and entered the tent, sitting down ordingly to their statuses. Mo Wu Dao may be a junior, but he was still the Pce Lord of the Elusive World of Immortals, and at the same time, his words counted most amongst all these present. So he took the first seat. Mo Wu Dao was seated, then Qiao Ying, who was the one inmand in name only, sat down in the second seat.

    ¡°Haha, I wonder what opinions the seniors of Misty Illusory Manor have towards the Evil Monarch opening his own faction?¡± Mo Wu Dao asked with a smile, a calm look in his eyes, and a humble expression on his face.

    The moment this sentence was said, Miao Dao, Miao Jian, Miao Zhan and Zhan Wu Feng sensed it at the same time. Through only a couple of exchange of greetings and his unique charisma and speech, Mo Wu Dao had sessfully taken control of the direction of the conversation. This man was truly impressive!

    His question was: ¡°What opinion do they have towards the Evil Monarch opening his faction.¡± There was no problem with this question upon first nce; it was a very ordinary question. But everyone¡¯s line of thought waspletely confined within this topic.

    The moment you spoke, you must answer his question first!

    And while this question may seem like an ordinary question at first nce, there was an extremely sharp focus hidden within! And it was focusing on the Evil Monarch! The four of them knew that the moment Mo Wu Dao began with this sentence, if they were unable to bring out another topic to strong enough to change the current one, all the conversations that followed would be controlled by Mo Wu Dao and would be headed in the direction that was unfavourable for the Evil Monarch!

    And this sort of situation was extremely unfavorable for those from Misty Illusory Manor, who had already made up their mind to stand by stay neutral and observe first!

    But everyone hade because of the matter of the Evil Monarch starting his own faction, so what other topic could be more important than this?

 Chapter 1083 - Why?

    <h4>Chapter 1083: Why?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°I wonder what is Pce Lord Mo¡¯s opinion?...¡± Miao Zhan chuckled. ¡°We, the Misty Illusory Manor, belongs away from the secr world. When ites to the Xuan Xuan Continent, we will forever watch from afar. We really do not have much understanding of the Evil Monarch. Pce Lord Mo can share your opinions and the tactics the Elusive World of Immortals will be employing this time. We use it as a reference, how is that?¡±

    Mo Wu Daoughed bitterly. ¡°Senior Miao is truly impressive; just a sentence alone, you¡¯ve pushed this question back to this junior. Haha, however, as to this matter, I truly have nothing to say. It is not because I¡¯m trying to evade giving my opinions, but because... my brother, Mo Xiao Yao, truly died a tragic death in the hands of the Evil Monarch Jun Mo Xie. This vengeance and hatred is too deep. So... no matter what I say, it will be biased and unfair...¡±

    He furrowed his brows, as if he were in a pinch. ¡°If Seniors could give me your pointers, that would be best. But if it is difficult to have an opinion yet... then it¡¯s wait for Supreme Golden City¡¯s Xi Ruo Chen, and Illusory Blood Sea Huyan Ao Bo to arrive first. Then, we cane up with a countermeasure to deal with this situation together!¡±

    Miao Zhan gave a nonmittal smile and replied. ¡°Pce Lord Mo is frank, speaking from your bottom of your heart. But it has been a tiring journey for everyone; we should get some rest first. This matter is not urgent. There is still time before the fifteenth. Wepletely have enough time to gather our brains to think of a perfect countermeasure.¡±

    A sharp look shed across Mo Wu Dao¡¯s eyes before vanishing. He smiled sincerely and replied. ¡°As such, I¡¯d have to trouble Senior to worry about it then.¡±

    Everyone from the Miao Family returned to their tent, all of them wearing a frown. Zhan Wu Yun also came in to join them, sitting down.

    ¡°What do you think of this Mo Wu Dao?¡± Miao Zhan asked solemnly, looking at everyone with his brows furrowed.

    ¡°This Mo Wu Dao is truly difficult to analyze. If we are able to figure him out, I believe it will be the equivalent of figuring out half of Jun Mo Xie! Mo Wu Dao holds the leading position amongst the three Holy Lands! If... then in the future, if we work with the three Holy Lands in the future, we will have more confidence! And our current goal is to find out the disposition and characteristics of Jun Mo Xie, as well as his strengths and weaknesses. If the three Holy Lands are really... defeated, this is also a necessary point for working with the Evil Monarch!¡±

    ¡°This is also what the Manor Lord had seriously instructed us to absolutely do before we came, and it must be done well!¡±

    Miao Zhan was very serious and cautious when he said this line. Especially when he said the line ¡®If the three Holy Lands are really defeated¡¯, he obviously hesitated, but ultimately said it. But it was obvious that he had extreme difficulty getting the word ¡®defeated¡¯ out!

    As if in the heart of this expert of Misty Illusory Manor, the defeat of the three Holy Lands in the hands of the Evil Monarch was something that sounded ridiculous, but notpletely impossible!

    The moment this was said, everyone fell into deep thoughts. Everyone was clear what Miao Zhan meant by his words.

    They only had a brief interaction with Mo Wu Dao; they had barely had any significant exchanges and they parted ways just like that. Everyone could easily repeat the conversation between Miao Zhan and Mo Wu Dao earlier.

    They were just pleasantries!

    From start to end, they were just pleasantries!

    But Miao Zhan wanted to find out valuable information from these couple of pleasantries! And from there, analyze Mo Wu Dao as a person! These were high expectations!

    Even Miao Xiao Miao was shocked. In her point of view, from how harmonious the exchange between both parties were just now, she though this Sixth Grandpa had a good impression of this Pce Lord of Elusive World of Immortals, as if there was a familiarity at first sight. Who knew that the moment he turned around, he wanted to dissect the other person¡¯s mind and thoughts...

    The world of the adults was truly... iprehensible.

    ¡°This person, Mo Wu Dao... Mo Wu Dao...¡± Miao Dao scrunched his brows and begin think hard. He and Miao Jian were people who were like murderous butchers. It was really not their forte to be thinking and analyzing in detail...

    After murmuring to himself for quite a while, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why; I just don¡¯t like this person!¡±

    After such a long time, he only managed toe up with this sentence. Miao Zhan was extremely angry. <i>You don¡¯t say?! Who cares whether you like or dislike him! I only want to know ¡®why¡¯! And this instead, you don¡¯t even know this most important part!</i>

    But Miao Jian was nodding his head aggressively, agreeing with his brother.

    Miao Xiao Miao burst into giggles.

    ¡°Wu Feng, you go first.¡± Miao Zhan sighed. This was also the greatest meaning he had for calling Zhan Wu Feng. And the only purpose and use Zhan Wu Feng had on this operation.

    Only someone who was used to ying with schemes and plots was an expert at analyzing! Letting him make an analysis was making good use of someone¡¯s talent!

    ¡°Mo Wu Dao...¡± Zhan Wu Feng suck in a breath of air as he tried to recall everything that urred earlier. ¡°This person as an air of a leader and is extremely approachable, making people unknowingly feel refreshed and harmonious when around him... And one more thing, be it in his words or actions, it reveals that he is someone with good upbringing and poise...

    ¡°When he speaks, he always look right into the eyes of the other party, and his gaze is sincere, showing his utmost sincerity. Especially when ites to his control of his speech. It is likely that he has gone through strict training. He knows exactly which words to emphasize, which sentence to intentionally deliverter, what tone to use for each word!¡±

    Zhan Wu Feng said, ¡°This is something that only aristocrats need to be trained in. But most aristocratic families will not go to this extent. Someone like this will not appear without the umted efforts of numerous generations! Yet Mo Wu Dao has been brought to the point of perfection and can be said to be an expert amongst experts in this aspect, which is truly exceptional...¡±

    A genuine look of admiration appeared in Miao Zhan¡¯s eyes.

    This analysis by Zhan Wu Feng began from the exterior in dissecting Mo Wu Dao as a person. He did not go straight into determining how this person was like, but instead, through his words and speech, it outlined Mo Wu Dao¡¯s manner and temperament. No wonder this person was considered the second inmand in the Zhan Family. He truly was extraordinary.

    ¡°And there is one more thing that is important. Mo Wu Dao is exceptionally good at taking control of situations subtly! Each time he takes control of the direction of the conversation, he makes use of the other party¡¯s replies to subtly yet forcefully bring the control back to himself. Yet he is invulnerable! If not for this review in hindsight, one really might not see this truth!¡±

    Zhan Wu Feng raised his head and closed his eyes as he carefully recalled the scenario earlier. But he continued to speak slowly.

    ¡°In fact, the moment he said his first sentence, he had already revealed his hostility towards the Evil Monarch! But it did note out from his mouth; he was hoping that someone else would spell it out for him... Had it been anyone else, they may really fall into his trap...¡±

    ¡°Upon seeing Sixth Uncle¡¯s rejection ofmenting, as if he realized that this method didn¡¯t work, he promptly retreated and changed to a tactic of retreating to advance further. By taking the initiative to speak of how his brother died in the hands of Jun Mo Xie, he would be able to shun from suspicion. Otherwise, his words would be biased and unfair. This will make us feel that he is frank and will absolutely remain impartial despite his personal reasons. Which will in turn further gain our recognition and leave a favorable impression...¡±

    Zhan Wu Feng was a generation lower than Miao Zhan, Miao Dao and Miao Jian, so he referred to him as Sixth Uncle...

    ¡°In this way, first, we will understand that there is an immense hatred and enmity between the two of them that is irreconcble. Secondly, he showed his fairness and strict impartialness! Putting on an image of a fair and upright hero... making everyone feel a deep veneration for him! Everyone who hears his words will think: His own brother has been killed by someone, but he is still able to keep to his principles of being fair. This person is truly one who is benevolent.. which is admirable!

    ¡°And when he puts it this way, although it makes clear of the ¡®fairness¡¯ he upholds, it is essentially the greatest unfairness! Because we will think... Mo Wu Dao is so highly principled, but Jun Mo Xie still killed his brother... Then Jun Mo Xie is in the wrong, and till today, the enmity between them has yet to be resolved... Is this Jun Mo Xie a huge demon? The type that is capable of all sorts of evil?

    ¡°So although Mo Wu Dao portrays himself as backing off, he essentially had taken a great step forward! And if we¡¯re unable to analyze and see this step he took, we will subconsciously develop a prejudice against Jun Mo Xie, or even a definitive opinion of Jun Mo Xie. Subconsciously, in our future interactions with Jun Mo Xie, we will feel feel estranged about him. We don¡¯t even need to handle anything, just a nce will suffice.

    ¡°And for Jun Mo Xie to be able to get to where he is today, how could he be simple? Every look and action will be enough for him to notice. The moment he is on his guard, during this sensitive period, his subconscious mind will regard the Misty Illusory Manor as his enemy! And the three Holy Lands only needs to add fuel to the fire, and it will be a fact, even if it is not our intention! So... all these can be said to be Mo Wu Dao¡¯s plot! In a couple of exchanges, he created a powerful enemy for Jun Mo Xie, and at the same time, obtained a definite ally for the three Holy Lands!

    ¡°Because from the news, this person Jun Mo Xie is someone who has an unbridled and absolutely unrestrained temperament! This person has never bothered about who his opponents were and has never been afraid. When it is time to strike, he will go ahead even if it¡¯s the Emperor... He even dares to offend the three Holy Lands so tantly, then that goes to say that he may not necessarily be bothered by the Misty Illusory Manor. At most, he only did not wish to have to deal with another strong opponent when he was dealing with the three Holy Lands...¡±

    ¡°So the moment we heard Mo Wu Dao¡¯s words, and it develops an impact on us, even if it is the slightest, the opposition between us and Evil Monarch is inevitable! Because this is the only weakness someone Jun Mo Xie has that his opponent can use! Amplifying the greatest trait of the enemy and making use of it, Mo Wu Dao is truly outstanding in his schemes and tactics!¡± Zhan Wu Yun let out a long sigh, his throat feeling a little parched from talking. He nced around to look for a cup and poured some water for himself and gulped it down.

    After he rubbed his mouth, he continued. ¡°So, Sixth Uncle... Wu Feng thinks that this person Mo Wu Dao... is very sinister! He intends to make use of us! There is no doubt about this!¡±

    Zhan Wu Feng had provided a thorough and clear, logical analysis!

    But Miao Zhan, Miao Xiao Miao, Miao Dao and Miao Jian were perplexed hearing this.

    Because putting aside whether Zhan Wu Feng¡¯s analysis was reasonable temporarily, the premise he spoke of was extremely clear: he stood firmly on the side of Jun Mo Xie!

    Firm and unwavering!

    But why?

 Chapter 1084 - Digging Their Own Grave!

    <h4>Chapter 1084: Digging Their Own Grave!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This Zhan Wu Feng didn¡¯t seem to have ever met this Evil Monarch before. Although his analysis was reasonable and even very urate, him speaking like this seemed as if he were speaking up for Jun Mo Xie! <i>They... what kind of rtionship do they have?</i>

    Miao Zhan furrowed his brows and thought deeply for a long moment, before finally understanding!

    And because he understood: he could not help but to make a strange sound in his throat, before coughing violently! He coughed so hard that his entire body shook, and his face turned red as he nearly fainted...

    Why would a powerful Saint Venerable suddenly cough in such a manner?

    Because...

    Zhan Wu Feng¡¯s intention was actually to deliver a blow to the Miao Family!

    Because from certain angles, the Miao Family could be said to be almost unrivalled in the entire Misty Illusory Manor! As for the future, they had the legendary Free and Natural Physique whose potential was said to be endless, as their son-inw. If there were no idents, this son-inw would surely be the strongest pir supporting the Miao Family in the future!

    And that was a result that the Zhan Family could not allow!

    Thus, Zhan Wu Feng was hoping to use Jun Mo Xie to oppose the Great Prodigy Mo!

    Using Jun Mo Xie to utterly crush Mo Jun Ye!

    Because in this world, it seemed that only Jun Mo Xie had the capability to rival Mo Jun Ye! Furthermore, the former would be able to im superiority with great ease! There was definitely no third youngster who could bepared alongside those two!

    The Misty Illusory Manor had onlye here this time to take a better look at this new power, so that they could better decide who to throw their lot with, ensuring an utterly safe bet!

    As the Zhan Family, they hade with their own little ns; before they reached here, they had already decided that the Zhan Family would work with Jun Mo Xie!

    Miao Zhan had beenpletely spot on with his guess. This was undoubtedly the best n for the Zhan Family! It was also the main goal for Zhan Wu Feng¡¯s trip to Xuan Xuan Continent this time!

    To properly, with the greatest effort, and regardless of the price... rope Jun Mo Xie in!

    If they could really establish a proper cooperative rtionship with Jun Mo Xie, it would definitely be a deal that would only benefit and not harm the Zhan Family!

    If Jun Mo Xie¡¯s abilities were really great enough, ultimately managing to destroy the Holy Lands, then the Zhan Family¡¯s position in the Misty Illusory Manor would naturally also rise by association with him! It was even possible for them to push the Miao Family down in one stroke!

    The reason for this was simple; if the entire Xuan Xuan Continent was in the hands of the Zhan Family¡¯s most loyal ally, Jun Mo Xie... even the Misty Illusory Manor would have no choice but to concede in some areas!

    After all, the Misty Illusory Manor still needed to rely on the Xuan Xuan Continent for arge amount of precious resources! As the strongest ally of Jun Mo Xie, it would be ridiculous if the Zhan Family did not get any advantages!

    Even if Jun Mo Xie, this Evil Monarch was defeated, the Zhan Family would still use all their abilities to prevent Jun Mo Xie from dying! After that, they would extend their hand and invite him into the Misty Illusory Manor... That way, the Zhan Family would have gained another peak level expert. Furthermore, he was a fully grown, unrivalled talent whose potential far surpassed even the Free and Natural Physique! With him, the Zhan Family could stillmand great authority in the Misty Illusory Manor! At most, they would only need to spend some effort to stop the three Holy Lands from pursuing the matter. However, the profits would still be incredibly huge!

    Even if Jun Mo Xie only helped the Zhan Family to deal with the Miao Family as gratitude for them saving him, it would still be a great opportunity for the Zhan Family!

    After all, if Jun Mo Xie went to the Misty Illusory Manor, it meant that Jun Mo Xie would also be standing alongside Mo Jun Ye, representing the future of the entire Misty Illusory Manor!

    This strategy that the Zhan Family had conceived could be said to be exceedingly clever, and even the strictest people would not be able to find a loophole in this n!

    However, this entire n rested on a very ¡°simple¡± precondition.

    That was, that Jun Mo Xie and Mo Jun Ye were two different people... that was all!

    As long as the two were different people, there would truly be no loopholes; furthermore, the chances of their n seeding would be very high! Sending pillows to a person in need of sleep, and delivering coal in winter. In a situation where the three Holy Lands were breathing down on his neck like a heavy mountain, the support from the Zhan Family could definitely be said to be delivering coal in winter! Even of Jun Mo Xie were more hard-hearted, he would still feel grateful for this huge favor!

    After all, at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s level of cultivation, it was truly quite difficult for him to be killed...

    No matter how powerful the opposing force was, as long as he could endure for a short moment, the Zhan Family would definitely be able to rescue him!

    With Jun Mo Xie¡¯s current abilities, even if his opponent were the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, he would definitely be able to... ¡°endure¡± for a short time...

    The Zhan Family¡¯s investment would surely see a return far above their expectations...

    This n of the Zhan Family could only be described as brilliant!

    After having their grand n of a thousand years destroyed, they were still able toe with this n that was not inferior to the previous one... the talents in the Zhan Family were indeed impressive! Their wit and scheming abilities were even more amazing...

    Unfortunately, the matters of this world were indeed so miraculous. The simple precondition was actually not that simple!

    Regrettably, the Jun Mo Xie whom the Zhan Family had been intending to support as a rival for Mo Jun Ye, was actually the same person!

    Jun Mo Xie was Mo Jun Ye and also the genius son-inw of the Miao Family!

    So no matter how detailed and seamless the Zhan Family¡¯s n was, it would ultimately only end up as a joke!

    After using all that effort, they would find out that they had only been using that strength to dig their own graves!

    Digging the hole perfectly... and then plunging headfirst into it with the entire family in tow...

    Who had ever heard of such a thing!

    Because of this exact reason, Miao Zhan, who suddenly understood everything, started coughing and choking... This... was this a f*cking drama? Could it be that there were really no stories without a coincidence?! Was there actually really such a contradictory thing in the world?

    <i>Looks like the Zhan Family¡¯s luck had truly hit rock bottom this time... how did they evene up with such a perfect grave digging n? How f*cking talented ah, the entire family is filled with geniuses...</i>

    ¡°Sixth Grandpa... what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you alright?¡± Miao Xiao Miao cried out in shock! A Saint Venerable expert suddenly coughing so heavily... this was something that would not ur even for an aged person with Silver Xuan cultivation...

    ¡°I¡¯m fine... ke...¡± Miao Zhan finally managed to stop his coughing as he twisted his facial expression with great difficulty and said. ¡°This old man was truly too shocked. Wu Feng¡¯s analysis was too good... this old man had already tried to think as badly about Mo Wu Dao as possible, but I hadn¡¯t considered it to such an extent... looks like... the talented trulye from the younger generation. This old man is too useless and old now...¡±

    Zhan Wu Fengughed aloud and said modestly, ¡°Sixth Uncle has spoken too heavily. Sixth Uncle has only be wiser with age. If you made any mistakes in judging a person, it¡¯s only because Sixth Uncle is a righteous and forthright person, never dealing with others with schemes. For this junior to be able to share the burdens is only natural.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m truly too old now...¡± Miao Zhan shook his head and sighed.

    ¡°So, since we¡¯ve already identified Mo Wu Dao¡¯s scheme, what should we do about the actual event?¡± Miao Dao asked.

    ¡°No matter what, we should still act ording to our original n, dealing with change by remaining steady. In addition, we should be more careful with our every move from here on.¡± Miao Zhan sighed heavily and said. ¡°Regardless of what kinds of scheme Mo Wu Dao is nning, we need to stand our ground. We are not seeking momentary gains, but an ally to cooperate with in the long term! No matter how deep his schemes are, we just need to pretend as if we can¡¯t see it...¡±

    Zhan Wu Fengughed and nodded. ¡°Sixth Uncle is indeed wise, dealing with changes by remaining steady. That is the best method for our current circumstances.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t worried that they would change their decision. Because the Miao Family¡¯s decision would always need to bear the responsibility of the entire Misty Illusory Manor.

    And the Zhan Family could only proceed with their own ns when the Miao Family was bearing the weight of the responsibilities of the entire Misty Illusory Manor. If there were no Misty Illusory Manor, or if it copsed, what meaning would there be even if the Zhan Family upied the entire Misty Illusory Manor alone?

    From certain angles, it wasn¡¯t wrong to say that the Zhan Family was the biggest parasite of the Misty Illusory Manor!

    But Miao Xiao Miao only became more and more confused as she listened. ¡°That Jun Mo Xie... just what kind of person is he?¡± The more she heard, the more shocked she had grown. The people here were all very important members of the Misty Illusory Manor. But regardless of the Zhan Family or the Miao Family, all of them had given Jun Mo Xie an extremely high evaluation!

    It could even be considered to be too high of an evaluation!

    In so many years, this was still the first time that Miao Xiao Miao had seen the Miao Family and the Zhan Family agreeing on something!

    And all this was because of that Evil Monarch!

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie... this question, you should save it for tomorrow to ask Mo Wu Dao yourself. Perhaps tomorrow, when the rest of the three Holy Lands arrive, you will be able to understand more. The information we have now is still quite iplete...¡±

    Miao Zhan looked somewhat meaningfully at Miao Xiao Miao and said. His words seemed to have another meaning within them, but Miao Xiao Miao could only sense that this Sixth Grandpa was speaking a little strangely. As to what was strange about it, she could not tell...

    On that very night, the people from the Illusory Blood Sea and the Supreme Golden City also arrived, one after the other!

    As expected from the experts of the Misty Illusory Manor, these two Holy Lands had alsoe here, led personally by their Pce Lords! If one only looked at the status of the guests that showed up this time, the three Holy Lands could be said to have given this Evil Monarch plenty of face!

    The leaders of the three Holy Lands had alle personally to offer their congrattions... from ancient times, only the Misty Illusory Manor had seen such an honor when they held their own opening ceremony many years ago!

    And that was a matter over 10,000 years ago!

    And now, it was as if history had repeated itself, causing everyone to gasp with shock and surprise!

    At that time, the three Holy Lands was also quite unwilling to let the Misty Illusory Manor be independent. Their congrattions were also filled with deep animosity and was extremely vtile. If not for Miao Qing Cheng¡¯s good rtions with his other Senior brothers, a big fight might have erupted that day, with all parties suffering heavy losses...

    From the looks of the situation this time, the tension in the air was no less than that time!

    It was simrly extremely vtile, as if the slightest wrong move by either side would instantly herald a river a blood!

    The Supreme Golden City¡¯s Xi Ruo Chen had also brought along six great experts, same as the Illusory Blood Sea¡¯s Huyan Ao Bo. With a single look, it was obvious that the three factions had already decided on this together. Even their lineups were exactly the same.

    Anothermon point was that these people¡¯s faces were equally heavy.

    As dawn arrived, everyone gathered together and began to discuss their course of action.

    Miao Xiao Miao being young, could not help herself, and asked again, ¡°This Jun Mo Xie, just what kind of person is he?¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao was truly very adamant about this question.

    Because she was very unconvinced!

 Chapter 1085 - The Contradiction that is Jun Mo Xie

    <h4>Chapter 1085: The Contradiction that is Jun Mo Xie</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    <i>Hmph! How is my Jun Ye worse than that Jun Mo Xie! But why didn¡¯t he get such a high evaluation? This is too unfair... based on what? What¡¯s so good about that Jun Mo Xie? My Jun Ye has the legendary Free and Natural Physique ah! Even if his cultivation is a littlecking now, it¡¯s only temporary. Given a bit more time, his achievements will be inestimable!</i>

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie...¡± The moment this name was mentioned, the faces of the three Pce Lords and the 18 experts beside them instantly turned ugly! In addition, there was even a hint of fear!

    ¡°That person... it¡¯s truly hard to say!¡± Xi Ruo Chen sucked in a deep breath of air and pulled out a stack of papers, tens of pages thick. ¡°This is all the information we¡¯ve collected on Jun Mo Xie. It¡¯s been studied countless times, theorized over, and studied again and again... if all the information is brought out, I¡¯m afraid this entire tent would be filled. This is simply a tiny portion of what we have gathered on him...¡±

    ¡°Truthfully, our three Holy Lands have evaluated Jun Mo Xie personally. And the results are actually widely divergent...¡± Huyan Ao Bo sighed and took out a stack of papers as well...

    Mo Wu Dao smiled bitterly and simrly pulled out a bunch of papers.

    ¡°How could that be? Isn¡¯t he just a youngster that isn¡¯t even 20? How could it be thatplicated?¡± This time, not only Miao Xiao Miao, but Miao Dao and the rest were also confused...

    Mo Wu Dao furrowed his brows lightly and read in a slow tone. ¡°Jun Mo Xie; Male, 19 years of age this year. Citizen of Tian Xiang; Grandfather is Jun Zhan Tian, Father is Jun Wu Hui, Mother is Dongfang Wen Xin of the Dongfang Aristocratic Family...¡±

    He proceeded to recite the names of everyone in the Jun Family and even introduced them with great seriousness!

    His research was very detailed, and even the little maid Ke¡¯er was not missed. The attitudes and ways in which Jun Mo Xie interacted with others from the time of his childhood till present had been recorded in detail.

    ¡°That can¡¯t be! Pce Lord Mo, how could there be such a big difference in the character of this person from when he was young and now?¡± Miao Dao furrowed his brows.

    ¡°This is also the part we are the most confused about.¡± Mo Wu Dao said with a bitter smile.

    ¡°From the age of 12, Jun Mo Xie had already begunmitting all kinds of debaucherous acts. He once went with his equally bad friends to a brothel in Tian Xiang, and... after that, they became unreasonable, saying that the experience was not fortable¡¯, refusing to pay up. They even beat the whore half to death, and when the boss of the brothel went up to them to beg for mercy, Jun Mo Xie proceeded to thrash the entire brothel...¡±

    ¡°AH?!¡± Miao Xiao Miao eximed with disbelief. Who would have imagined that this Evil Monarch was such a base and despicable person in the past? To think that they had the face topare him with her Jun Ye...

    As Mo Wu Dao spoke here, he sighed. ¡°With regards to this matter, we¡¯ve made several analyses. Whether it¡¯s an act done as a cover up to something else, or if it was purely the work of a rich debauchee... there are many different opinions on this, and there aren¡¯t any conclusions yet...¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao was even more shocked now. This... was there still a need to analyze this kind of behaviour?

    ¡°At 12 and a half years old, Jun Mo Xie rode a horse wildly down a busy street, trampling over seven people. Three were paralyzed... when he went home, his grandfather Jun Zhan Tian was incredibly enraged and gave him a fierce beating. ording to some, his legs were nearly broken because of the beating...

    ¡°There are many confusing points about this event as well. With Jun Mo Xie¡¯s current level, he should have already begun cultivating at that time! How could a cultivator¡¯s legs be broken so easily? However, there was even a record of this in Tian Xiang City¡¯s hospital. Even the Imperial Physician personally went out... this matter didn¡¯t seem to be fake... If he¡¯d already begun acting from that point... then, this matter is worthy of extensive thought...¡± It was Xi Ruo Chen who spoke this time.

    ¡°When Jun Mo Xie was almost 13, he saw amoner girl on the streets whom he found to his liking. So, he beat up the girl¡¯s parents and forcefully kidnapped her home to abuse... Fortunately, he was stopped by his grandfather and given another beating... After that, the girl was returned to her parents and argepensation was given...¡± Mo Wu Dao sucked in a deep breath of air and continued. ¡°We recently found out that that girl is already married with child. Furthermore...¡±

    Mo Wu Dao coughed dryly and said, ¡°... When the girl was married... she was still a virgin...¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s face turned red, and a look of contempt appeared in her eyes. <i>This Jun Mo Xie, is simply a human scum! I actuallypared him to my Jun Ye... how shameful is this for Jun Ye...</i>

    ¡°That is where this matter is the most strange...¡± Mo Wu Dao furrowed his brows and continued. ¡°Since she¡¯d been kidnapped home, how did Jun Zhan Tian make it in time to rescue her? One has to know... that matter, doesn¡¯t take that much time... so how was she able to retain her purity?¡±

    Qiao Ying and Miao Xiao Miao both snorted lightly and turned around with red faces...

    What these people didn¡¯t know was that the things that they were so confused about, was actually all done by the original Jun Mo Xie before Jun Xie crossed over!

    The original Jun Mo Xie was a trulywless and despicable scum. There was nothing to debate about that at all. The first time a person visited a brothel should be a fun experience. For some... it would even be a painful experience... en... because it was painful... it would naturally be ufortable. Since it wasn¡¯t a satisfactory experience, how would he be willing to pay up? Smashing the brothel up was just to vent his anger...

    As for the kidnapping... it was simply because he had failed to lose his virginity thest time, which was why he acted on impulse to try again. But right after snatching the girl back, he was pulled away by Fatty Tang Yuan to drink. When he returned in a drunken state, the girl had already been released by Old Master Jun. It was that simple...

    But the three Holy Lands had carried out an extensive investigation because of those actions, taking statements from all the witnesses they could find! Why did he do that at that time? Were there any deeper meanings behind his actions? Perhaps... it was a requirement for his cultivation? Or... was there some other reason?

    After all, that same despicable debauchee was the current Evil Monarch who was renowned throughout the world!

    Right now, who would believe that a person with a status as high as the Evil Monarch¡¯s would be capable of such things? If there were no deeper reasons, these experts would definitely not believe it... After all, all experts had their own pride!

    These kinds of lowly actions were something that even normal people would disdain to do! But this Lord Evil Monarch... had actuallymitted them! And it was not just one matter...

    From the age of 12 all the way to 17, this kind of matters happened so often that they were like eating and drinking to him... Just looking at the extensive records of his shameful acts would cause one to feel iparably disgusted...

    Because of this, the experts of the three Holy Lands were deeply confused. The ounts of Jun Mo Xie picking fights and instead getting beaten up, whoring, kidnapping, reneging on lost bets and turning to coerce his debtors...

    The intelligence departments of the three Holy Lands had nearly gone crazy from all the theories they had on the matter... How could there be such a person in this world? Too f*cking... iprehensible!

    All these matters were like a thick mist on the minds of everyone, causing them to be unable toprehend his motives...

    The original Jun Mo Xie and the Jun Mo Xie now were twopletely different people, with different characters. How could there be any simrities?

    To try to analyze the actions of a debauchee using the reasoning and mindset of experts... it would be strange if there were any results from their investigations!

    Was there a reason... for a young boy to be filled with sexual thoughts? Was there a reason for losing while gambling? Were there any logical exnations... for a person tosh out and kick at a random person on the street while walking because of a bad mood?

    However, they couldn¡¯t be med for being so confused.

    Even a peak expert that¡¯d been reborn from a Holy Infant and began cultivating in the womb, would not be able to reach the Saint realm at the age of 19... it would already be very formidable to reach the Venerable realm. And that was if there were unlimited resources...

    But from what they knew, this Jun Mo Xie had even clearly surpassed the Saint Emperor realm!

    Normal Saint Emperors were unable to even match him in strength!

    Who would be able to believe that this kind of results could be reached in just a single year?

    One year...

    How short was that kind of time?

    To a powerful expert, a year would pass like a farting out of their butt...

    ¡°Furthermore, the most iprehensible thing was that from our records, this Jun Mo Xie is clearly a sex fiend! But... looking at the girls around him, any one of them is worthy of being called a peerless beauty of a generation! However... every single one of them except Guan Qing Han, is still a virgin... this is the most confusing part...¡±

    Huyan Ao Bo shook his head with amazement, seemingly impressed with how Jun Mo Xie had managed to resist the charms of so many top beauties. From his expectations, it would be more correct if Jun Mo Xie had behaved like a sex fiend, forcing himself on all the girls and focusing on engaging in elicit activities all day long...

    Truthfully, Young Master Jun also wished to do just that. But the problem was, the girls at home had formed a strong resistance under the lead of Mei Xue Yan, and he could only be forced to wait bitterly...

    ¡°Pce Lord Huyan!¡± Qiao Ying called out with a red face.

    This Illusory Blood Sea¡¯s Pce Lord stopped speaking immediately... These kinds of words were alright as small talk between men, but to actually say so much in front of two girls...

    ¡°Ah... cough cough... My apologies...¡± Huyan Ao Bo wiped his forehead nervously. He might not need to care if it were anyone else, but this Qiao Ying... was an important person from the Heaven Saint Pce. Huyan Ao Bo could not afford to offend her...

    ¡°How could that Jun Mo Xie... be such a person?¡± Miao Xiao Miao was almost at the point where she wanted to cover her ears and stop listening. Just what kind of stuff had these experts of the Holy Lands investigated? Was this still a meeting between the experts of the four great factions or a gathering of hoodlums?

    Surely this was too ridiculous?

    ¡°That is also something that our three Holy Lands have been unable to understand.¡± Mo Wu Dao sighed heavily and said. ¡°Truthfully, we are also quite embarrassed to talk about such matters. But this concerns the Evil Monarch, and we have no choice but to analyze it in detail... It¡¯s indeed a sensitive topic, but it truly cannot be helped...¡±

 Chapter 1086 - Shaking the Heavens And Startling The Earth!

    <h4>Chapter 1086: Shaking the Heavens And Startling The Earth!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°So those matters are what Jun Mo Xie had done in the past. So what about the current Evil Monarch?¡± Miao Xiao Miao asked.

    ¡°Although the current Jun Mo Xie no longer visits brothels... he¡¯s still overbearing, evil, despicable, shameless, and acts like a hooligan. His words are filthy, and his actions carry no sense of a person from an aristocratic family...¡± Mo Wu Dao snorted. ¡°However, this person is ruthless and decisive, arrogant and unyielding, audacious to the extreme, and exceedingly cruel and merciless...¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao felt as if she had been struck by a bolt of lightning from the heavens. Looking at Miao Xiao Miao, she felt as if this Elusive World of Immortals¡¯s Pce Lord had gone crazy! Was this really the same person that she saw yesterday? It couldn¡¯t be an imposter right?

    An ¡®overbearing, evil, despicable, shameless hooligan with a foul mouth whocked any sense of a person from an aristocratic family¡¯ could actually be ¡®ruthless and decisive, arrogant and unyielding, audacious to the extreme, and exceedingly cruel and merciless¡¯?

    <i>Are you sleep talking?</i>

    ¡°Seniors of the Misty Illusory Manor, Wu Dao naturally knows that my words are contradictory. However, Jun Mo Xie is just this kind of person.¡± Mo Wu Dao said helplessly. ¡°That person is a living and walking contradiction, perfectly embodying all those extreme qualities... the number one weirdo under the heavens! This is something that all three of us had agreed on!¡±

    After saying so much, even Miao Dao, Miao Jian, and the rest were looking at each other speechlessly,pletely unable to say anything. All their guesses and expectations from earlier had fallen onto empty air.

    Was this Jun Mo Xie really the same Mo Jun Ye who was described by the Manor Lord as a person of graceful and elegant bearings, well learned and diligent... soft hearted, honest and devoted? The more they listened, the more it didn¡¯t seem likely? Those were twopletely different extremes!

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie once used just his tongue to curse a Venerable level expert until thetter vomited blood...¡± Xi Ruo Chen said with an ugly expression. ¡°That Venerable level expert was someone that hailed from our Supreme Golden City. If it weren¡¯t for the sake of warning you, our friends from the Misty Illusory Manor, this Xi would not have told you such an embarrassing thing...¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao waspletely stumped, and her mouth dropped like a wooden chicken. <i>Just how badly cursed was that Venerable expert, for a person with such an advanced age and cultivation to end up vomiting blood from it? What if he also starts to curse at me the moment he sees me?</i>

    Although she currently also had a Venerable level cultivation, her mental stability was surely far below those senior experts at the same level... In that case, how would she... Miao Xiao Miao didn¡¯t dare to imagine further...

    ¡°He once framed the number one assassin of the Xuan Xuan Continent, Chu Qi Hun, so perfectly that our three Holy Lands ended up chasing the wrong target for nearly half a year. The losses we suffered from that were even more ridiculous...¡± Huyan Ao Bo shook his head repeatedly. The three Holy Lands had finally understood that they had been set up by Jun Mo Xie, and all of them felt exceedingly embarrassed.

    ¡°He once felled the entire snow capped peaks... and my brother died because of that...¡± Mo Wu Dao sighed heavily, his eyes filled with pain...

    ¡°He once...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ....

    The more Miao Xiao Miao heard, the more her heart was shaken with fear. And soon, fear turned into numbness. There were simply too many shocking tales...

    A hooligan, a sex fiend, a shameless bastard, a despicable and ruthless killer... this was the Evil Monarch that was currently as dazzling as the midday sun! Miao Xiao Miao finally arrived at such a conclusion in her heart...

    <i>This Jun Mo Xie is a person that deserves to be killed by a thousand des!</i>

    <i>No matter how amazing and talented a person like that was, how could he bepared with my Jun Ye given his rotten character?</i>

    <i>He isn¡¯t even worthy to carry the shoes of my Jun Ye! </i>Miao Xiao Miao snorted lightly... All of a sudden, a pride rose in her heart. <i>In this world, only my Jun Ye is the most perfect!</i>

    <i>Honorable, kind, honest, well learned, reliable, magnanimous, courageous, utterly devoted and loyal to boot...</i>

    After that, while the rest continued to discuss about the Evil Monarch Manor¡¯s opening ceremony, Miao Xiao Miao no longer had any interest in listening. Turning around, she dove into her tent. Looking at the bits of light streaming through the cracks of the tent, she could not help but to think about her Jun Ye again... <i>Where are you right now? Do you miss me?</i>

    A momentter, a light shuffling sound rang out, and a beautiful figure came into view. An intoxicating fragrance filled the tent, rising into her nose...

    Miao Xiao Miao turned around and saw Qiao Yinging in dressed in a long white robe. With the sunlight behind her, she seemed like an ethereal fairy... The only thing was that this celestial fairy¡¯s face had a slight crease on her brows...

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Senior Qiao...¡± Miao Xiao Miao hurriedly greeted. To the people of the Misty Illusory Manor, Qiao Ying was a legendary character. Her fame was only below that of the Nine Nether Young Masters...

    ¡°En...¡± Qiao Ying nodded lightly. Looking at Miao Xiao Miao, her eyes turned gentle and warm as she reached out a hand to stroke her hair...

    Miao Xiao Miao felt calmness in her heart as she smiled up at her. To her, Qiao Ying was like a dearest elder sister who¡¯s taking care of her...

    ¡°It¡¯s good to be young... Miss Miao, you need to grasp all the happiness in front of you with everything you have...¡± A hint of bitter smile appeared on the edge of Qiao Ying¡¯s mouth. It seemed more like she was speaking to herself than to Miao Xiao Miao. A strange mncholy could be heard in her voice...

    Seeing Miao Xiao Miao, she seemed to have seen herself in her youth... At that time, she had also been like her, filled with curiosity and hope for the unknown...

    To have evesting youth was something that all girls wished for even in their dreams!

    But when she truly achieved it, she had to ask herself... just how long... had she lived in such lonesome solitude...

    Was it worth it?

    For a girl... was it really worth it?

    Qiao Ying had never asked herself such a question; but this time, she had felt a sour feeling in her heart... when everyone was talking about Jun Mo Xie, she had felt somewhat unwilling. But she, who had been used to being by herself, chose to remain silent, only listening quietly...

    ¡°En... many thanks for Senior¡¯s advice. I will grasp my happiness seriously.¡± Miao Xiao Miao smiled sweetly. After that, she asked curiously. ¡°Qiao... Senior, have you met Jun Mo Xie before?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t disdain to do so, you can just call me Elder sister Qiao...¡± Qiao Ying saw that she the manner of addressing was a little awkward for both sides, and she smiled and said. So many years of loneliness had caused her to feel a great yearning for kinship...

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie... that youngster... I¡¯ve actually met him before and quite a few times as well...¡± Qiao Ying said with a deep expression, as if she was reminiscing about something...

    ¡°Is he truly that kind of person?¡± Miao Xiao Miao asked.

    ¡°Perhaps... so...¡± Qiao Ying replied uncertainty. ¡°I don¡¯t know for sure myself... but from the few times I¡¯ve interacted with him... Jun Mo Xie may be a bit of a... defiant person, treating all things indecorously and having a cynical attitude towards life, but he¡¯s not necessarily... unpardonably wicked... also...¡±

    As she spoke here, Qiao Ying paused.

    ¡°Also what?¡± Miao Xiao Miao asked.

    ¡°Also... I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a misconception, but I seem to feel... that to us girls... Jun Mo Xie is a rather dependable man...¡± Qiao Ying said with a slight smile. ¡°At least, he is a person who dares to do things and bear responsibility for them...¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Miao Xiao Miao was truly surprised. She hadn¡¯t expected that she would hear apletely different answer; an answer that was in the other direct extreme this time!

    ¡°When we arrive at Tian Fa Forest, you will be able to see him with your own eyes. And at that time, you will be able to form your own impression of him. If you meet the girls around him... you might even understand more for yourself. The things that you hear from third parties should not be taken as the truth since they are not necessarily the whole truth.¡± Qiao Ying smiled lightly as she sat down slowly and hugged her knees.

    Miao Xiao Miao also sat down beside her, not speaking for a long time...

    Seven days passed in the blink of an eye!

    And this day was exactly the Fifteenth day of the Sixth month!

    Dawn!

    As the first rays of light shone from the East,

    All of a sudden¡ª

    The heavens and the earth from the direction of Tian Fa Forest shook!

    It was as if all the mountains and rivers of the earth were copsing at the same time!

    As if all the volcanoes of the world had erupted at the same time!

    In an instant, the heavens and earth lost their color!

    A sudden loud sound rang out, and the people of the three Holy Lands and the Misty Illusory Manor who had been prepared to set out were instantly jolted, scrambling out of their tents as they looked towards the Southwest where the sound hade from.

    At this time, they were only 200 <i>li </i>away from the Manor¡¯s location. With their speed, it was something that would be covered in just two or so hours.

    Far in the distance, a huge plume of mushroom cloud could be seen rising slowly into the sky, quickly filling the sky and covering the heavens!

    Following that, the ground shook heavily, and some fist sized rocks directly sprang up, with some reaching a height of over a <i>zhang </i>!

    The thousand <i>li </i>of dense forest seemed to have encountered a powerful gale that was unprecedented in history. At the same instant, all the trees were bent until their trunks were crooked. Countless thick branches snapped, and loud crackling sounds rang out through the forest as branches flew wildly through the air, disappearing from sight in the blink of an eye! Some small trees were directly uprooted, spinning and smashing through the air!

    And that gust directly carried all the debris hundreds of <i>li </i>away!

    Such power and might had clearly exceeded the levels of knowledge of anyone in the world!

    Only when that violent gale passed, did everything resume its calmness!

    Everyone that had witnessed the scene could not help but stare dumbly at the people around them, their faces filled with shock and fear!

    When they looked up again, that huge dark cloud above Tian Fa Forest had already disappeared without a trace! The sky was a deep and clear blue! That violent gale had clearly dismissed all the clouds in the sky!

    Clear skies for ten thousand <i>li </i>!

    Looking at this endless expanse of blue in front of their eyes, and the patch of forest that had turned bare in an instant, everyone felt a heavy feeling in their hearts!

    Which of the people that came this time were not influential characters that couldmand the winds and clouds of the world? They had witnessed even the grand establishment ceremonies ofrge countries several times, but no one had ever seen anything like this before! Even before reaching the site, they could already feel their hearts palpitating with awe!

    Gasping with shock, Miao Zhan, who had the deepest cultivation among the group, instantly raised his hand and roared: ¡°Everyone, prepare to move out immediately! We must reach Tian Fa within two hours!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Two hourster, the crowd finally managed to rush to the site!

    However, the scene before their eyes was so shocking that they didn¡¯t dare believe their eyes!

 Chapter 1087 - Too Arrogant!

    <h4>Chapter 1087: Too Arrogant!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This ce was the old address of Li Jue Tian who had been a formidable figure among the Eight Great Masters, the Xue Hun Manor! It was a location that was surrounded by a wall of mountains and facing the Tian Fa Forest. It was easy to attack and defend and could be said to be and with natural geographical fortifications!

    But now, apart from the two outermost mountains that were like a pair of sturdy stone doors, the dense forest surrounding it and the other mountains hadpletely disappeared without a trace!

    A huge area of 10,000 <i>zhang </i>now appeared on this newly created nd! The ground here was iparably smooth, and even a fly would slip if itnded on this ce!

    Right at the very center was a strange and majestic manor! No, this could no longer be called a manor. It could be directly called a castle! Furthermore, it could be called the most elegant and majestic castle under the heavens!

    Any random brick on the walls around the castle was at least two <i>zhang </i>wide, three <i>zhang </i>tall, and one <i>zhang </i>thick! A single brick would most likely weigh over several tens of thousand <i>jin </i>! Even a Saint level expert might not necessarily be able to break a brick like that easily!

    And the entire outer walls of this castle were built with this kind of bricks! The wall was over 10 <i>zhang </i>high, and a bluish thing that seemed to be filled with fine hairs could be seen on the outside of the walls, radiating a dazzling color under the sunlight...

    With a single look, it was obvious that those prickly things were all exceedingly poisonous!

    Anyone below Sky Xuan would not be able to leap over the walls in one jump. They would surely need to step up against the wall to borrow the force to continue. But if they did that, they would have borrowed themselves a ticket to the gates of theherworld!

    All kinds of colorful gs could be seen all around this ¡®nd¡¯. The gpoles were all made from towering trees that were at least over a hundred years old, and they were clearly exceedingly sturdy. The gs themselves were tens of <i>zhang </i>wide, and pping noisily in the wind...

    Not mentioning the other things, just the sight of those walls and the gs was already enough to emanate a domineering aura!

    Far in the distance, the entire mountain was filled with people waiting for their turn to offer their congrattions in this grand establishment ceremony! With just a rough look, one could see hundreds of thousands of people! Everyone had a look of extreme fear and respect as they looked at the vast empty grounds, the tall walls, and the majestic gs!

    ¡°This Evil Monarch... is truly worthy of his fame as legendary character like the midday¡¯s sun! What a grand stroke!¡± Miao Zhan sighed in a heartfelt manner. ¡°This old man had lived for so long, but this is still the first time I¡¯ve seen such a grand sight!¡±

    Far away, the main castle stood firmly over a hundred meters tall. When one looked up at it, they would feel an indescribable sense of wanting to bow down to it. It was as if they were looking at a primordial giant of the ancient ages, standing still in a solemn manner, looking down upon all life!

    Although it didn¡¯t move nor spoke, the aura itself was still enough to cull the world!

    The blood red sun rose over the mountain!

    As the sun rose in the East, and the first rays touched the castle, a loud <i>hong </i>sound rang out, and two several <i>zhang </i>tall bronze gates began to open!

    Two huge doors slid apart, and this process was actually surprisingly silent!

    Miao Zhan and the rest once again disyed looks of amazement on their faces. Because from just this small detail, it was obvious to see the immacte level of mechanical skills the people of the Evil Monarch Manor possessed!

    Another sharp sound rang out, and a fireworks rocket flew into the sky before exploding in a shower of sparks!

    With that explosion, the official signal that heralded the establishment of the Evil Monarch Manor was sounded!

    At that moment, no one knew that this rocket had also drawn open the curtains to the start of the unification of the pugilistic world that had been in chaos for over 10,000 years!

    As the loud bang rang out, several thousand white, peak Ninth level flying Xuan Beasts soared into the sky together, charging several hundred zhang into the sky, rapidly forming into a sword formation. The tip of the sword was pointed straight forward, while the hilt was positioned right before the Evil Monarch Manor!

    After that, there were no more movements. The several thousand flying Xuan Beasts simply maintained the same altitude, and remained in the same position like a singr entity!

    That scene was as if the Evil Monarch¡¯s castle was a primordial giant, wielding a greatsword that split the heavens apart!

    A sea of cheers instantly soared into the skies...

    After a long long time...

    ¡°Silence!¡± A light but stern voice rang out. The voice was seemingly effortless, but it somehow rang out in everyone¡¯s ears. Even with the loud cheers going on, everyone could hear the voice clearly.

    ¡°That voice was from a Saint Emperor expert! At least a Saint Emperor of the Third level!¡± Mo Wu Dao¡¯s face changed as he turned to look at Xi Ruo Chen for confirmation. Truthfully, Mo Wu Dao already had the answer in his heart long ago. The only thing was that he still didn¡¯t dare to believe and wasn¡¯t willing to believe it. He only wished that he could get an answer that denied this!

    However, he was bound to be disappointed!

    Xi Ruo Chen¡¯s gaze were sunken, and his expression was simrly heavy. It wasn¡¯t clear what he was thinking about, but he still nodded after a long time.

    Following that, the stern voice rang out again: ¡°The Fifteenth day of the Sixth month, the establishment ceremony of the Evil Monarch Manor... Heavens and Earth rejoice! Everyone, today is the first time that our Evil Monarch Manor has opened itself to the outside world! In this world, another superpower that couldmand the winds and clouds has been added! Many thanks to everyone foring to attend the opening ceremony!¡±

    ¡°Truly boastful and conceited!¡± Miao Xiao Miao pouted and said. She¡¯d seen arrogant people before, but she¡¯d never seen anyone so wildly arrogant before... to im the moment they opened their mouths, that they were another superpower that couldmand the winds and clouds!

    They... didn¡¯t even speak a few words in modesty and directly announced their power.

    ¡°There¡¯s no longer any need for them to be humble right now.¡± Mo Wu Dao said with a slight smile. ¡°Normally, if a newly established faction were so arrogant, I¡¯m afraid they would have instantly provoked the public¡¯s rage and destroyed. But the Evil Monarch needs to disy a powerful stance from the start! If he acted humbly, he might instead be taken lightly by the world!¡±

    Mo Wu Dao¡¯s mental state was truly stable. In just a mere instant, he¡¯d already recovered his calm and managed to make an urate judgement.

    All the experienced old fellows nodded along with his words.

    Because, among the peopleing to offer their congrattions, there were also other superpowers like the three Holy Lands!

    The Evil Monarch Manor was announcing their position in the pugilistic world, and the OG superpowers of the three Holy Lands naturally had to attend! Although on the surface, they wereing to offer their congrattions, but their intentions were definitely unkind!

    Thus, when the Evil Monarch dered such words, they had already be an arrow loosed from the bow, without any chances of turning back any more!

    They could not show any weaknesses no matter what!

    The moment any weaknesses were exposed, it would mean that they could be bullied.

    If they couldn¡¯t be considered as a leader of the pugilistic world, wouldn¡¯t today¡¯s meet just be a grand joke?!

    While the three Holy Lands would not choose to directly stop the ceremony at this time, they would still try to disrupt this event, preventing it from proceeding smoothly, as much as possible! No matter what, they would definitely do something!

    Right now, the words of this master of ceremonies directly represented the entire Evil Monarch Manor!

    Although these two sides seemed to be indifferent with each other, but they were deeply opposed to each other in their bones!

    The three Holy Lands had already made their move, and the Evil Monarch Manor had also disyed an absolute strong stance!

    That also meant that the Evil Monarch Manor needed topletely crush the three Holy Lands¡¯s schemes with absolute might now that they had said those words!

    That was the only way for them to maintain their stance!

    If that didn¡¯t happen, it would be difficult to guarantee the sess of the opening ceremony!

    There was only the option of going all out!

    So although the words of this master of ceremonies right now seemed like a deration that was even somewhat too arrogant, it was actually the equivalence of a formal deration of war against the three Holy Lands!

    It was no wonder that Xi Ruo Chen, Mo Wu Dao, and the rest¡¯s faces were so ugly.

    Miao Zhan and the others also managed to understand the overall situation after a bit of thought. Sighing, they thought in their hearts. <i>So it¡¯s like that!</i>

    ¡°... There are tens of thousands of evils in this world, but I am the Monarch! None shall defy thew of the Monarch! Right now, we would like to announce to all the friends of the pugilistic world... From henceforth, please keep in mind to leave some face for the Evil Monarch in all areas! If the Monarch is enraged, millions of corpses shall pile like a mountain, and blood will flow like an ocean!¡±

    The master of ceremonies¡¯ voice was exceedingly solemn, carrying a strange calmness and determination. Every word was filled with frigid killing intent! Although it was a joyous asion, his words were like a rain of blood, pouring atop the crowd...

    Towards the end, the sentence had directly ended in a threat!

    This was the same as saying. <i>If you give me face, everyone shall live well together. But if you don¡¯t, I will destroy you!</i>

    Those words were exceedingly domineering and arrogant, and looks of rage appeared on many people¡¯s faces. Threatening all the heroes of the world on the same day that the faction was established? Weren¡¯t they thinking too highly of themselves?

    <i>No matter how amazing your Evil Monarch Manor is, could you go against the entire world? Did you think that you¡¯re another Nine Nether First Young Master?!</i>

    ¡°Kekekeke....¡± Up in the castle, Solitary Eagle wasughing with glee like an old eagle that had just caught a plump rabbit. ¡°Feng Juan Yun, that fellow, I really gotta hand it to him! He actually got so much into the role of the master of ceremonies that he¡¯s bing a butcher! This old man has no choice but to be convinced! If this old man was asked to take over that role... En, even if this old man were beaten to death, I really wouldn¡¯t be able to do it!

    It turned out that the exceedingly arrogant master of ceremonies this time was precisely the Hurricane Swordsman Feng Juan Yun! Only that madman that was as cold as a block of ice was capable of saying such overbearing and hateful words without even needing a script...

    The noises at the bottom began to grow once again...

    At this moment, that infuriating master of ceremonies finally stopped talking.

    ¡°Evil Monarch¡¯s, manor establishment ceremony will begin now!¡±

    As his wordsnded, a huge blood red g unfurled and rose up magnificently at the top of the castle.

    As the deep red sun rose behind the g, an ocean of blood was raised over the entire castle!

    There was only one gigantic word atop the g: EVIL!

    This huge word shone with a dazzling gold, and even normal people several hundred <i>li </i>away would be able to see it clearly!

    The moment the g was raised, and the huge word appeared, everyone felt an exceedingly strange feeling in their hearts.

    As expected of the Evil Monarch!

    This was really too motherf*cking... evil...

    And too motherf*cking arrogant!

 Chapter 1088 - Extremely Grand Stroke!

    <h4>Chapter 1088: Extremely Grand Stroke!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It was a feeling that could cause one to suffocate!

    There were clearly tens of <i>zhang </i>to even a thousand <i>zhang </i>of distance between them, but the crowd could still clearly feel the frigid killing intent that gripped tightly around their hearts! These people were like the evil demons that had been freshly released from hell!

    There were clearly only a few hundred people, but they moved as a single entity; apart from the action of their feetnding, there were no other unnecessary movements at all. Just the few hundred people had managed to release an intense aura as if it was a great army of one million!

    Every single one of these people was a god of ughter!

    These people were all dressed in clean snow white clothes. The only difference between them was the golden lines along their sleeves. Some of these golden lines were thick, and some were thin. Some had two lines, and some had three. The ones at the center even directly had a tiny golden sword embroidered onto their sleeves!

    From the looks of it, this was a uniform designed by the Evil Monarch Manor...

    They were divided into two groups, with exactly 149 people in each group! When thest person marched out of the city gate, they stepped out neatly, lining the two sides of the road and opening a path. Following that, they spoke together in perfect synchronization. ¡°All esteemed guests are invited toe inside!¡±

    Miao Zhan had originally been watching from afar with a calm expression, but in the instant he saw those 298 men, his eyes grew wide and his jaws dropped to the ground!

    Mo Wu Dao, Xi Ruo Chen, and Huyan Ao Bo¡¯s faces also turned exceedingly ugly!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing that the atmosphere was somewhat strange, Miao Xiao Miao turned and asked Miao Dao.

    ¡°How is this possible?! The troop that came out to wee the guests... even the ones with the lowest cultivation are at the Third level Saint level!¡± Miao Dao also sucked in a deep breath of cold air. His voice even shook a little as he widened his eyes in disbelief. ¡°Among them, there are over 70 Saint Emperor experts, and over a hundred of them are peak Fourth level Saints... such a level of strength is simply... simply... unbelievable... Furthermore... these are still just the people that came out to wee the guests... F*ck, this daddy is going crazy... how could such a thing be real!¡±

    If it were just one Saint level expert, Miao Dao would naturally not ce them in his eyes at all. Even if it was 10 or 8, it wouldn¡¯t be too much of a big deal. But to have so many as to form them into an army... this was simply too terrifying...

    ¡°AH~¡± Hearing this, Miao Xiao Miao eximed aloud and hurriedly covered her mouth...

    A total of 70 Saint Emperors and over 200 Fourth level Saints standing still like regr guards to wee the guests... even the Misty Illusory Manor would be hard pressed toe up with such a grand formation...

    ¡°Right now, the only thing left to see is the strength of the Evil Monarch Manor¡¯s core members...¡± Miao Jian sucked in a deep breath and calmed himself down forcefully.

    Behind him, Mo Wu Dao and the rest also calmed themselves down.

    Following that, it was Jun Wu Yi, Third Master Jun, who came out personally dressed in a light green robe, to receive the guests. With Jun Wu Yi¡¯s status as an important member of the Evil Monarch Manor, it could already be said to be giving the crowd a lot of face!

    Miao Dao and the rest exchanged a nce and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The group got up together, and walked over.

    All of a sudden, a bright voice rang out. ¡°Sikong An Ye of the Sikong Family congrattes the Evil Monarch on the grand establishment of the Evil Monarch Manor! We bring a stalk of Seven Colored Rainbow Jade Orchid and 10,000 liang of gold as an expression of our good wishes!¡± Following that, a stalwart man walked out from the crowd, carrying an intricate brocade box.

    Jun Wu Yi hurried forward and shook the man¡¯s hands warmly as he smiled. ¡°Brother Sikong is too polite; it¡¯s good as long as you turn up. There¡¯s no need to bring anything. Men, quickly bring Brother Sikong in to rest; serve over our best tea as well!¡±

    Sikong An Yeughed happily and nodded, following a white robed girl in.

    ¡°Duanmu Family¡¯s Duanmu... Chao... Chao... Chao... Chao... Fan congrattes Evil... Evil... Evil... Mo... Mo... Monarch... on his grand es... es... es... establishment...¡± The moment this person spoke, everyone almost spat out whatever was in their mouths. So it turned out that this was a stutterer...

    However, no one dared tough aloud. Because, there would only be one person who would dare to stand out here and stutter like that: the Duanmu Family¡¯s Duanmu Chao Fan!

    Jun Wu Yi did not wait for him to finish speaking, and hurriedly went up to him with a broad smile. ¡°Brother Fried Rice, you¡¯re here as well! We¡¯re all family; there¡¯s no need to be so polite. You must have been tired after travelling such a long journey. Quickly go in and rest...¡±

    Duanmu Chao Fan rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Brother Wu Yi, I... I... I... haven¡¯t re... reported my gi-gi-gift....¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to report?¡± Jun Wu Yi pulled him in impatiently. ¡°By the time you¡¯ve finished reporting it, the sky would have turned dark...¡±

    The two men were already very familiar with each other, and there were no speaking barriers between them. As Duanmu Chao Fan struggled stubbornly, he was pulled inside by someone else. After some time, one could still hear him stuttering in the distance: ¡°I need to re-re-re-re-re-re-report...¡±

    Following closely behind that, the crowd all sucked in arge breath of air. Because, a huge wave of meat had suddenly appeared right at the front, rippling energetically and filling everyone¡¯s sights!

    This fatty... could no longer be described with the word ¡°fat¡±. He could only be described with a ball of meat! A huge ball of meat!

    This gigantic meatball wobbled forward slowly; with every step taken, the crowd felt as if they were sitting atop a small boat, while the rippling fats were the mighty ocean, vast and boundless...

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s petite little mouth opened to its extreme, and she could not close it no matter how much she tried. It wasn¡¯t that she had never seen a fat person before. But this was really the first time she had seen such a fat fatty! How could a human be fat to such an extent?

    This was simply too exaggerated!

    At the same time, she also discovered an amazing phenomenon. Wherever this fatty went, the crowd would automatically open a path for him, allowing him to go first. Furthermore, all of them had looks of great respect on their faces...

    Many people even squeezed to the front just to have a chance to speak a single word to this fatty. After exchanging a single word, they would hurriedly back away with looks of content and glory...

    ¡°Who is that person?¡± Miao Xiao Miao could not imagine how a fatty like that was actually able to hold such great prestige, having so much influence! This was simply too strange. What was so attractive about this fatty that would make oneugh until their stomachs ached until they couldn¡¯t eat for three days?

    And the most ridiculous part was that this fatty... didn¡¯t even seem to have much strength? His cultivation should at most be around Silver Xuan. Could it be that this was a peak level expert whose cultivation was so profound that he could already retract his aura perfectly into his body? If that weren¡¯t the case, it would be hard to fathom how this person could win so much respect from the heroes of the world.

    ¡°Miss Miao seems to be wondering how that person could receive so much respect even though his cultivation is so low? This person is the number one richest man in the world right now! He¡¯s the owner of Tian Xiang City¡¯s Aristocratic Hall, Tang Yuan! And also the best and closest friend of the Evil Monarch Jun Mo Xie! I guess you can say... when a man attains the Dao, even his pets ascend to heaven!¡± Mo Wu Dao said with a slight sneer.

    ¡°A rich man... and the closest friend of the Evil Monarch...¡± Miao Xiao Miao mumbled with disbelief. <i>Isn¡¯t it just some money? What¡¯s so amazing about that?</i>

    ¡°Money can enve ghosts and even summon the gods! In a world like Xuan Xuan Continent where strength was enough to rule the world, it might not mean much for a person to have 10,000 liang of gold, or even 100,000 liang of gold. But if it were 1,000,000 liang of gold... or even an amount that far exceeds that until it¡¯s an incalcble amount... that person would be the most powerful person in the world! Even if he doesn¡¯t have a single shred of Xuan Qi, he would still be the most dangerous person in the world!¡±

    Mo Wu Dao nodded. ¡°As the saying goes, one liang of silver is also a temptation, 10,000 liang of gold is also a temptation. The more one has, the more temptation there is. For most people, it is naturally easy to remain unmoved in front of 10 silvers. But what about a truly astronomical amount? One has to know... a man without money is no man at all... to have lots of money, is also a kind of ability... an extreme level of ability!¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao nodded in a somewhat confused manner.

    At this time, the richest man under the heavens had finally managed to make his way to Third Master Jun, whilst panting heavily. pping his tummy, he smiled in a nauseating manner that caused Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s face to turn green...

    One had to say that the expression on that fatty¡¯s face right now was simply too disgusting...

    ¡°Third Uncle... long time no see... hehe, Third Uncle hehehe...¡± The fatty wiped his sweat and said in a fawning manner.

    Jun Wu Yi furrowed his brows deeply. ¡°Oh fatty, what happened to you... didn¡¯t Mo Xie help you lose weight not long ago? How many days has it been ah? You¡¯ve actually... actually...¡±

    Third Master Jun didn¡¯t know what to say. Judging by the looks of this fatty now, he¡¯d definitely exceeded even his highest weight record once again!

    ¡°Ah, Third Uncle... there¡¯s no need to worry about me... this little one has already learnt to ept my weight...¡± Tang Yuan panted heavily as his fats wobbled freely...

    ¡°Y-you... Ai, you¡¯ve indeed epted your weight very well...¡± Third Master Jun waspletely speechless. Waving a hand, he signaled for somebody to drag this fatty away. Standing in front of this fatty, a tall, strong man like Jun Wu Yi waspletely blocked. This pressure... was truly impressive...

    After speaking, Tang Yuan raised his head and puffed out his chest, causing all the fats on his body to shake dangerously. After that, he roared at the top of his lungs. ¡°Tian Xiang City¡¯s Aristocratic Hall¡¯s Tang Yuan congrattes the Evil Monarch on the grand establishment of the Evil Monarch Manor, and offers a gift of... 100 million <i>liang </i>gold!¡±

    The moment those words rang out, the entire area turnedpletely silent!

    100 million <i>liang </i>gold!

    This fatty didn¡¯t bring anything else; no rare treasures or precious heavenly herbs... nothing, except money! Gold!

    100 million <i>liang </i>gold!

    This number was no longer just an astronomical sum... this was an amount of money that 99.999999 percent of people in this world would never even dare to dream about!

    Just the weight of the gold was probably enough to crush a hundred thousand people to death...

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s body shook, and shepletely could not speak a single word.

    <i>This fatty... is truly rich ah... truly too filthy rich...</i>

 Chapter 1089 - The First Confrontation between Jun Mo Xie and Mo Wu Dao!

    <h4>Chapter 1089: The First Confrontation between Jun Mo Xie and Mo Wu Dao!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°This is too much!¡± Jun Wu Yi said seriously after recovering form the initial shock.

    ¡°Not at all! Not at all!¡± Tang Yuan waved his hand generously. ¡°Third Uncle, I can do nothing but earn money, and now I do have some considerable savings!¡± He then lowered his voice and said secretively. ¡°Let me tell you, Third Uncle... Do you still remember that guy who tried to boast about his wealth in Tian Xiang City? Ha, I was so angry that I called for two carriages of gold and stoned him to death on the high street with gold... ¡±

    ¡°Come! Wee in our great manager Tang Yuan and serve him with the best tea!¡± Before Tang Yuan could finish, Jun Wu Yi had already projected his voice and given the order. He could not tolerate how inappropriate Tang Yuan was despite being one of the most powerful people on the continent currently...

    ¡°Third Uncle, I haven¡¯t finished yet, listen to me...¡± Tang Yuan tried to struggle a bit as he was so proud of his heroic deeds and couldn¡¯t wait to share.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Jun Wu Yi kicked onto his humongous buttock. Tang Yuan screamed in pain but didn¡¯t budge at all. His buttock was so bby that it was like cotton absorbing all the force...

    It seemed that being fat could also be advantageous...?

    As everyone watched him, Tang Yuan grumbled and massaged his buttock. He then waved his hand again casually. Four men immediately responded to his gesture by rushing forward andying out an object. It was a foldable soft couch. Everyone was dumbfounded as he made himselffortable on it before waving his hand again and ordering. ¡°Show me the way to Third Young Master Jun. Damn... So tiring to walk for so long...¡±

    He had spoken softly with Jun Wu Yi, but Miao Xiao Miao was a solid Venerable. How could she not have heard it? She was dazed by what she had heard. <i>Stoning people to death with gold... this fat man... how can I even describe him?</i>

    She finally forced close her mouth from the absurd scene as Tang Yuan was carried inside on the soft couch. She couldn¡¯t help butment very honestly. ¡°Now I see how is he so fat...¡±

    Everyone counted that Tang Yuan only walked on his own for less than ten steps. And now he wasining that it was too tiring! No wonder he was so fat!

    Jun Wu Yi wiped off some cold sweat as he came to the resolution that he was going to remind Mo Xie again to help Tang Yuan slim down again. Tang Yuan¡¯s body would not be able to lift his own load if he continued to put on weight. It was a matter of life and death! Who knew why he didn¡¯t try to boost his own health with all the magical herbs he could afford...

    As Jun Wu Yi pondered on, a high-pitched boy¡¯s voice suddenly could be heard. ¡°Unfailing as the Sun that rises from the East, I am undefeatable! Conquer the world in no time and unify everyone for centuries! The Dongfang Family hase to congratte...¡±

    The voice, the slogan, it was definitely the cousin! It was Jun Mo Xie¡¯s little cousin Dongfang Xiao Huai!

    Or perhaps he should be called Dongfang Bu Bai...

    Right after Tang Yuan, it was this naughty little boy. <i>They are giving me a headache, </i>Jun Wu Yiined silently. But he was lucky this time that Dongfang Xiao Huai was not here alone. He could see Dongfang Wen Qing walking over with a smile...

    As Jun Wu Yi weed the Dongfang Family warmly and ordered servants to bring them in, a sudden wave of coldness and washed over him. It was as if he were back on the peak of the Snowy Mountains!

    It had to be the Master of the Blizzard Silver City leading several experts of the city to send over their well wishes...

    There were no more iing guest for a while and Jun Wu You busily attended to those that had arrived...

    ¡°Tian Xiang Empire hase to congratte the grand opening ceremony of the Evil Monarch Manor! We present you Tian Nan City as the gift!¡±

    The ambassador from Tian Xiang was Li You Ran, who had been Jun Mo Xie¡¯s archenemy.

    And the gift they had presented was another shock for everyone.

    The ¡°God of Wealth¡± Tang Yuan gave a hundred million gold and it was breathtaking enough. Who could have imagined that the Tian Xiang Empire gave an entire city! It was more stunning!

    Only Mo Wu Dao and a few other well-informed individuals were not surprised.

    This move by the Tian Xiang City was very strategic.

    After the Evil Monarch Manor was established, the de facto leader of the Tian Nan City would no longer be the crown of the Tian Xiang Empire. Furthermore, the city was too far away from Tian Xiang City, so there was nothing the emperor could do even if he wanted to.

    But the situation immediately would immediately turn the other way around if they gave it to Jun Mo Xie!

    With the current capabilities of the Jun Family, they would naturally protect Tian Nan City from any form of attack or invasion! Tian Nan City might even be an impregnable city with ¡°absolute peace¡±!

    More importantly, the city would turn into a strong line of defence that ensured the stability of the southern parts of the empire forever!

    In this manner, although it was the presentation of a gift on the surface, it actually settled a huge uncertainty factor forever! They were receiving a huge benefit with a simple favor!

    How could Jun Wu Yi not be aware of their hidden agenda? But considering that Tian Xiang had been his home country, Jun Wu Yi could only smile helplessly and ask people to bring Li You Ran in.

    However, the next person really made the color on Jun Wu Yi¡¯s face change.

    ¡°Mo Wu Dao from the Elusive Word of Immortals hase to congratte the grand opening of the Evil Monarch Manor!¡±

    It was a very startling line indeed!

    Everyone knew that the three Holy Lands would definitely send someone to attend the event, but no one expected the master of the Elusive Word of Immortals himself to be here!

    Instantaneously, there was only dead silence!

    ¡°Xi Ruo Chen from the Supreme Golden City...¡±

    ¡°Huyan Ao Bo from the Illusory Blood Sea...¡±

    ¡°Miao Zhan from the Misty Illusory Manor...¡±

    ¡°... hase to congratte the grand opening of the Evil Monarch Manor!¡±

    Three more voices sounded off simultaneously, finding their way into the ears of everyone present. They were not loud and actually sounded gentle, but they didn¡¯t fail petrifying everyone!

    The leaders of the Manor and the three Holy Lands arrived at the same time!

    ¡°Thank you so much! Pleasee inside and enjoy some tea!¡± Jun Wu Yi carefully raised his voice but kept his humble posture.

    ¡°Wait a minute! Please allow me to say something. May I ask where your Manor Lord, the Evil Monarch, is?¡± Mo Wu Dao asked calmly. ¡°I think we have shown enough sincerity to be here by ourselves, but your Manor Lord refuses to appear. Isn¡¯t it... a bit too... inappropriate? Does your Manor Lord show no respect to all these heroes of the world?¡±

    Ever since the arrival of the first group of guests the Evil Monarch, Jun Mo Xie, hadn¡¯t appeared. Previously, most of them were his friends, so it was still understandable. But now, the guests were the leaders of the most powerful organizations in existence. Their status were high and almost on par with the Evil Monarch. Disregarding them was sort of impolite!

    Upon hearing what Mo Wu Dao had said, those families affiliated with the three Holy were immediately stirred up. There was close to ten thousands of them making amotion at the same time.

    After finishing his words, Mo Wu Dao waited in silence and did nothing else. He looked totally emotionless.

    His words sounded doubtful but not in a very challenging way, but hidden within was an extremely deadly trap! He had long been aware that Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t even show up until now. He only brought up this matter at this point of time so that it would be a deadly arrow pointing at Jun Mo Xie!

    If Jun Mo Xie continued to refuse showing up, with a few more words and the help of the families supportive of them to stir up more sentiments, the newly established Evil Monarch Manor would most likely find itself against the entire world!

    But if Jun Mo Xie did appear afterwards, it would seem that Jun Mo Xie was submissive.

    He didn¡¯t even appear to wee his friends but showed up for the leaders of the three Holy Lands. Wouldn¡¯t this mean that he was fearful?

    In this case, the status of the three Holy Lands would be lifted tremendously, surpassing that of the Evil Monarch Manor. At the same time, it would undermine the bond between the Evil Monarch Manor and its allies!

    Everyone expected the three Holy Lands to challenge Jun Mo Xie on this ceremony. But no one could have guessed that it happened as soon as they turned up.

    It was clearly a good demonstration of the strategy of ambushing an enemy!

    Before long, a casual voice suddenly became audible. ¡°Mo Wu Dao, what are you implying? Is it that you are more noble than the other heroes that I must wee you personally? The Evil Monarch Manor treats all heroes of the world equally. I respect them and naturally won¡¯t deliberately make your life difficult. But what are you trying to achieve by saying this now?¡±

    The voice was prating and clear but sounded as if it used minimal effort. However, it easily covered over all the rowdiness and forced itself into everyone¡¯s head...

    ¡°That¡¯s skilful!¡± Miao Zhan¡¯s eyes shed with a surprised glow and eximed softly to himself.

    The speaker had a very high Xuan cultivation, demonstrated by his voice covering over the noisy crowd. However, Miao Zhan was quite certain that he could do it as well. The more admirable was the way he responded with his words. It was a quick witted response that turned the tide back against Mo Wu Dao and even glorified all the heroes of the world!

    It recognized that every hero was equal to the master of the Elusive World of Immortals! It was indeed very satisfying to hear!

 Chapter 1090 - Boundless Luck with Women!

    <h4>Chapter 1090: Boundless Luck with Women!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Besides... you said that it was inappropriate? Hur hur, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t agree with your words! Although I, Jun Mo Xie, am the Evil Monarch, I¡¯m still a person of the Jun Family! The person receiving guests at the door right now is my Third Uncle! My Third Uncle is the famed Blood General, and his status in the family is even much higher than mine! With my Third Uncle personallying out to receive the guests, it is already a great show of respect to the heroes of the world! Mo Wu Dao... could it be that to you, a Senior of the older generation has a lower status than a junior? As the Pce Lord of the Elusive World of Immortals, to think that you still have the face to say such vile and unfilial words!¡±

    The clear voice ended here, but the noise from the crowd had also calmed downpletely.

    This sentence had not only made his stance clear, he had even managed to return a blow back to Mo Wu Dao.

    Mo Wu Dao had taken the chance to attack Jun Mo Xie with a difficult question, but his attack had been dissolved instantly and returned with the same method.

    ¡°Mo Wu Dao¡¯s skill in maligning people could already be said to be among the best in the world, but who would have thought that this Evil Monarch would be even more amazing! Truly, there¡¯s always a taller mountain behind the tallest mountain!¡± Miao Xiao Miao nearly burst out inughter. At the same time, she thought in her heart that this fellow¡¯s skill was rather simr to her Jun Ye¡¯s smooth ability to talk. The only thing was that he was, of course, notparable to her Jun Ye.

    Li You Ran who had already been escorted inside, shook his head with a bitter smile when he heard those words. If it were him who were faced with this difficult situation, he would definitely have chosen the method of exining himself and would never use such an extreme method of retorting head-on.

    Although Li You Ran¡¯s character was venomous, ruthless and daring, his subconscious was actually more cautious. Before obtaining sess, he would always consider failure first. The first thought in his mind would always be self preservation, before anything else.

    But Jun Mo Xie, on the other hand, waspletely fearless!

    The two¡¯s personalities were as different as the north and south, so their approaches to a problem would naturally be very different as well!

    ¡°Hur hur...¡± Mo Wu Daoughed lightly, seemingly not minding at all. ¡°The Evil Monarch has a sharp tongue as expected, how truly admirable.¡± From this sentence, it seemed as if the matter hade to a temporary stop, but in truth, there seemed to be a hint of mockery in his words.

    ¡°The Pce Lord of the Elusive World of Immortals is also impressive, ah; just a random sentence from you had been enough to force this Seat to speak... Although those words are forceful to the extreme and don¡¯t seem to have any social ethics or morality to speak of, it¡¯s already asking too much of you! Humans are imperfect after all, so this Seat can understand...¡± Jun Mo Xieughed and said, his voice disappearing.

    This sentence was also a blow back at Mo Wu Dao, saying that he was seeking his own humiliation and could not be med on others. Furthermore, although the words ¡®no social ethics or morality to speak of¡¯ seemed to be said in graciousness, it was in essence a direct shot at Mo Wu Dao, calling him a vile beast right to his face!

    In this age, was there anyone who didn¡¯t know social ethics?

    Truly, only vile beasts would not understand such stuff...

    Of course, the crowd was able to understand the meaning behind those words very clearly. However, no one dared to say it out loud. The Evil Monarch may be able to disregard the Pce Lord of the Elusive World of Immortals, but would they dare? Although Jun Mo Xie had just called the rest of them equals to the three Holy Lands and everyone felt good about it internally, but the crowd were obviously not idiots. Would they really dare to think that they were equals with the three Holy Lands?!

    Although the two had only exchanged two sentences from start to end, it had been enough to leave the crowd with endless thoughts. Everyone could feel that there would definitely be a huge show to watchter today!

    High up in the castle, Mei Xue Yan sat silently beside a tall window, looking down. All of a sudden, she muttered lightly. ¡°That loveable looking girl in yellow with the Misty Illusory Manor should be our little sister Xiao Miao, right?¡±

    Young Master Jun who had just emerged from a round of sharp tongued battle with the Pce Lord of the Elusive World of Immortals, rubbed his nose in a guilty manner, and coughed twice dryly. ¡°En en.¡±

    ¡°Where, where?¡± Dugu Xiao Yi, Han Yan Meng and Ke¡¯er rushed over excitedly and looked towards where Mei Xue Yan was pointing.

    ¡°You three littlesses...¡± Mei Xue Yan smiled bitterly, but still pointed for them to see...

    ¡°Not bad indeed. She definitely looks... pretty...¡± Dugu Xiao Yi pouted her mouth cutely and stared unblinkingly.

    Miao Xiao Miao was dressed in a long, pale yellow dress, and her expression was calm. Although they were too far to see her face clearly, the grace and elegant bearings that emanated from her could already be seen, setting her apart from the crowd.

    ¡°There might be no need to mind the others, but we need to receive this Miss Miao ourselves.¡± Mei Xue Yan said in a light voice. ¡°Otherwise, Young Master Jun will think that we¡¯re a bunch of jealous women and get angry at us. Qing Han, let¡¯s go down together.¡±

    Guan Qing Han shot a nce at Jun Mo Xie, and nodded.

    Jun Mo Xie rubbed his nose with a bitter smile. <i>Would I dare to get angry at you all? If you don¡¯t get angry at me, I¡¯ll be burning incense and thanking the gods...</i>

    Young Master Jun actually wanted to get that fellow Tang Yuan up here initially. However, while that fatty was being carried up, he happened to look down. Seeing how high up hey were, he became scared and hurriedly scrambled back down...

    Very few of these guests came along with the women of their family. Miao Xiao Miao naturally felt rather lonely and ufortable in a sea of men. After being greeted by Jun Wu Yi, she followed behind a few white robed youths.

    As she looked up, there was actually an exceedingly huge hall at the front! This hall was wide enough to easily amodate a few thousand tables, with arge space left empty in the center. There was even a tall stage on the opposite end.

    While Miao Xiao Miao was observing the set-up, a shadow suddenly shed, and her eyes blurred. Two girls had abruptly appeared at the doors of the huge hall and were smiling at her.

    The colors of their dresses were not much different from the rest, but even as they simply stood there, they gave others a feeling that they were different from the others!

    Whether it was the style, the bearing, or the attitude, they stood out starkly from the rest!

    In terms of looks, they were heavenly beauties of a generation!

    The one on the left was standing still in a simple manner, but there were the bearings of a strong leader on her. Although she was smiling faintly, she gave others a feeling that she could not be taken lightly; a person who was high up in the air, looking down up the world!

    The person on the right also had a slight smile on her face, but she looked cold and aloof, and seemed to be exceedingly out of reach! Just looking at her, one would feel as if they were looking at a celestial fairy from another dimension who could not be approached...

    One was like a proud peony, graceful and elegant, while the other was like an ice lotus at the peak of a snowy mountain, set apart from the world and untainted by worldly filth!

    The moment these two girls appeared, even those old Holy Land experts who had lived for countless years, could not help but stare in a dazed manner!

    Such levels of beauties should be something that only belong in the heavens!

    Miao Xiao Miao had always been confident in her own pure and exceptional looks, and even when she heard Mo Jun Ye praising his wife to the heavens, she still felt a deep feeling of unresignation in her heart even though she hadn¡¯t said anything at the time. She didn¡¯t dare express those thoughts to him in fear that the other would think her to be a calctive and jealous girl. But in her heart, she did not believe that the Elder sister whom she had never seen before would possibly be more pretty than her. After all, who could in the Xuan Xuan Continent that was clouded with filth could reach a level of beauty that wasparable to the Misty Illusory Manor?

    Miao Xiao Miao could not be med for having this kind of arrogant view. The people in the Misty Illusory Manor had always felt that they were superior to the people of Xuan Xuan Continent. Being born in that kind of environment, it was no wonder that she also had the same thinking.

    But after seeing these two girls now, she could not help but to feel a deep sense of shame in her heart. Although she was also a peak level beauty, but how could she be mentioned alongside these two girls?! The moment this thought appeared, another thought appeared in her heart: <i>since there is this kind of beauty in Xuan Xuan Continent, then, if the Elder sister that Jun Ye had described was also real, what should I do...</i>

    Miao Xiao Miao felt her heart drop, and an uncontroble pain rose in her chest. A sense of deep self pity birthed, overflowing on her brows.

    But what she didn¡¯t know was that when Mei Xue Yan and Guan Qing Han saw her, they had also been deeply shocked! In these days, with all the girls living together, one could truly say that their lodge was a ce where all kinds of different beauties could be found together.

    The graceful and poised Xue Yan, cold and proud Qing Han, yful and adorable Xiao Yi, lively Yan Meng, gentle and quiet Qian Xun, kind and amiable Ke¡¯er, restrained andposed Ling Meng... there was practically one of every characteristic here. Sometimes, Mei Xue Yan would even wonder to herself if that baddie was actually intending to capture all the top beauties of different characteristics and bring them into his harem,ting the best of everything in this world together?

    But after seeing Miao Xiao Miao today, she realized that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s grand collection had not ended yet... A strong yet refined girl, soft on the outside but strong on the inside... this kind of girl was truly rare. Especially that pitable look of pain between her brows was even more shocking!

    ¡°Venerable Mei, I trust you have been well since west met.¡± Mo Wu Dao smiled lightly and took the initiative to speak.

    At this, Miao Xiao Miao gasped lightly in her heart. <i>So this is the current lord of Tian Fa¡¯s Ferocious Land? Venerable Mei? I heard that she¡¯s also the women of that Evil Monarch? Seeing her today, she¡¯s indeed a peerless beauty. But who is that beside her? Looks like that Evil Monarch is truly blessed with boundless luck with women ah...</i>

    But what Miao Xiao Miao didn¡¯t know was that she was also one of those women that Evil Monarch had boundless luck with...

    .........

 Chapter 1091 - Austere Heart Orchid!

    <h4>Chapter 1091: Austere Heart Orchid!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Mo Wu Dao, you really never change; still as pretentious as before! You clearly hate me to death in your heart, but you still manage to express a deep look of kinship in your eyes... Mo Wu Dao, among all the pretentious fellows that the Xuan Xuan Continent has witnessed over the past several thousand years, you are undoubtedly the first!¡± Mei Xue Yan looked coldly at him and said in a nd manner.

    ¡°Venerable Mei is still so direct with your words. Our fournds are actually the same body, joined in the same purpose of opposing the foreign invaders. After fighting alongside each other for so many years, Venerable Mei¡¯s words are a little disheartening, ah...¡± Mo Wu Dao sighed heavily and said. ¡°I remember back then...¡±

    Just what kind of person was this, ah? The three Holy Lands and Tian Fa were already at an inconciliable level where they could not share the same sky together. But he still had the face to say ¡®fournds are the same body, joined in the same purpose¡¯? How could those words even leave his tongue?!

    Mei Xue Yan rolled her eyes, no longer bothering to reply to him. Against such a shameless fellow; it wouldn¡¯t mean anything no matter what she said! Rather than wasting her breath bickering on him, she turned and smiled lightly at Miao Xiao Miao. ¡°This little sister should be the Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s little princess, Miss Miao, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes... Nice to meet you, Senior Mei.¡± Miao Xiao Miao froze for a moment and hurriedly replied.

    Although Miao Xiao Miao was the little princess of the Misty Illusory Manor, her status and position were not worth anythingpared with the person before her. Venerable Mei had held up the entire Tian Fa Forest by herself for hundreds of years. Although her cultivation at that time was not high and was possibly even weaker than the current her, she had not allowed that to stop her from protecting Tian Fa Forest at all! This was a true legendary character, and a true leader of a ferociousnd!

    This was made even more amazing now that this legendary character had been revealed to actually be a woman! Her courage and leadership qualities were even more admirable!

    ¡°Miss Miao is too courteous; if Miss Miao doesn¡¯t mind, you can just call me Elder sister Mei. The word ¡®Senior¡¯ makes me feel a little old.¡±

    Mei Xue Yan smiled in a warm manner and said, ¡°This ce is filled with men, and Miss Miao seems to be a little ufortable here. Why don¡¯t you follow us to rest in a quieter ce? En, Miss Qiao, you shoulde with us as well.¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao was going to be one of their sisters in the future, so it was within reason to address her warmly. As for Qiao Ying, Mei Xue Yan truly didn¡¯t know how to address her, and could only call her Miss Qiao as per custom.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Miao Xiao Miao was very excited. In that moment, she had even forgotten to seek her seniors¡¯ opinion, directly agreeing. Firstly, she truly felt somewhat ufortable here. Secondly... Mei Xue Yan was actually a person she¡¯d idolized for a long time. She admired this amazing woman greatly, and in her excitement, she¡¯d agreed without much thought.

    On the other side, Qiao Ying also nodded. Her main purpose ining her this time was to take a look at the Exquisite Lotus that Jun Mo Xie had taken away. If there was a need, she would rather give up some of her secrets and give thetter some pointers than see the Exquisite Lotus which she cared for like her own children to suffer at all. If she followed Mei Xue Yan, she would be able to find Young Master Jun. It would naturally be much more convenient than sitting here.

    Miao Zhan also did not mind and nodded his head. There were too many people here, and although Miao Xiao Miao and Qiao Ying¡¯s cultivation were good, they were still girls in the end. For them to go with Mei Xue Yan was the best choice. Jun Mo Xie was most likely the Great Prodigy Mo, so Miao Zhan naturally did not have to worry about Miao Xiao Miao.

    Even if he weren¡¯t Mo Jun Ye as they had guessed, Mei Xue Yan would definitely not do anything bad towards Miao Xiao Miao given her status!

    ¡°I wonder who this Elder sister is...¡± Miao Xiao Miao looked at Guan Qing Han and asked.

    ¡°My name is Guan Qing Han.¡± Guan Qing Han replied with a gentle smile as she introduced herself.

    Whether it was Mei Xue Yan or Guan Qing Han, both of them felt a bit of jealousy in their hearts in the instant that they saw Miao Xiao Miao... Such an elegant and beautiful girl... was actually the first girl that had intimate rtions with Jun Mo Xie in sober circumstances...

    But after seeing how adorable and easy-going Miao Xiao Miao was in person, along with the pitiable look between her brows, forget about thinking of her as a viin, even the feelings of jealousy had disappeared...

    The situation was already like this, and the wood had already been made into a boat. Rather than being unhappy in their hearts, they might as well open their hearts and ept reality. Moreover, this Miao Xiao Miao did not seem like the kind of girl that was difficult to get along with...

    Miao Xiao Miao could feel that the gazes of these two beauties were somewhat strange as they looked at her. At the same time, she also felt quite confused in her heart. <i>Why are they... looking at me with suchplicated expressions?</i>

    <i>Still, so this is the girl whom the Evil Monarch had stood against the world to protect back then, silencing all rumors in the world, to the extent of being willing to ughter a river of blood... Guan Qing Han!</i>

    ¡°Is Jun Mo Xie up there?¡± Qiao Ying asked, causing Miao Xiao Miao to perk her ears up as well. She did not find it strange that Qiao Ying would suddenly mention the Evil Monarch, but she was more curious about how this legendary ruthless and bloodthirsty, as well as shameless and despicable hoodlum, looked in real life...

    ¡°Miss Qiao... do you wish to see him?¡± Mei Xue Yan said with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile. Mei Xue Yan had already heard the story between Qiao Ying and Jun Mo Xie before, and she naturally knew that this All Seeing Rakshesha had once been brutally tricked by Jun Mo Xie several times...

    Any girl that had been tricked by Young Master Jun before would usually fall into a very pitiful state. To this point, Mei Xue Yan had a very personal understanding... Thus, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s gaze was rather meaningful as she looked at Qiao Ying...

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him...¡± For some reason, a sense of panic rose in Qiao Ying¡¯s heart as Mei Xue Yan looked at her. Hurriedly denying, she said, ¡°I only want to check on the Exquisite Lotus that he took away from me...¡±

    At the same time, she scolded herself in her heart. <i>What am I panicking for? Why should I panic?</i>

    However, her heart was jumping wildly... This kind of feeling was extremely strange, as if she were a mistress who had suddenly bumped into the official wife...

    At the same time, she realized with shock. <i>This Venerable Mei, had received her nickname back then, because of her cultivation at the Venerable realm. But... from the looks of it now, how could she just be a Venerable? </i>Right now, she might be around the same level as her... in fact, she might even be a level stronger...

    Could it be that her nickname ¡®Venerable Mei¡¯ had came from a cultivation of Saint Venerable instead of just Venerable? But this... seemed rather unlikely? But if that was not the case, how could her cultivation have risen so quickly in such a short time?

    ¡°This way, please.¡± Mei Xue Yan and Guan Qing Han led the way in front, and walked towards the other direction.

    Seeing the four great beauties disappearing into the distance, the crowd could not help but sigh heavily. The four great beauties gathered together like that had truly been an excellent sight...

    With them leaving like this now, they would likely never get to see such a beautiful sight ever again for the rest of their lives...

    To say that this building was arge hall, it was more appropriate to call it a tent! Only, this ¡®tent¡¯ was undoubtedly extremely huge. It was many times higher than a regr tent, and millions of timesrger!

    But even this ¡®tent¡¯ did not give anyone a feeling of being simple and crude.

    The surrounding tables and chairs are arranged neatly, and every table was draped with a luxurious tablecloth. A pot of fresh flowers was ced in the middle of each table... every branch and leaf was luxuriant and bright, while the flowers were a charming pale blue.

    These flowers alone gave a fresh feeling in everyone¡¯s hearts!

    When the guests entered, and they saw the flowers, everyone could not help but be shocked. When they finally confirmed the species of flowers it was in front of them, they could not help but to be even more speechless!

    Austere Heart Orchid!

    These mystical flowers were very rarely seen in the Xuan Xuan Continent! To call them mystical flowers, it would be more appropriate to directly call it mystical spirit herbs! For a fully bloomed Austere Heart Orchid, if one had the chance to just swallow one petal on it, they would immediately gain immunity to a hundred poisons and a myriad of evils for one year! Although the effects would onlyst for one year, it was the equivalent to countless more chances to live for these cultivators who roamed the pugilistic world!

    However, these flowers took a long time to bloom, requiring three full years each time. Furthermore, the time they remained in bloom was extremely short, only around three days. To preserve the petals was even more difficult. Its medicinal efficacies would only remain if it was kept using Warm Jade or other rare storage materials. They were extremely hard toe by!

    But all these flowers before them were clearly a gift from the Evil Monarch to all of them! Each table had eight seats and each Austere Heart Orchid with exactly eight petals...

    <i>This Evil Monarch, is truly generous ah! So many Austere Heart Orchids; just a single stalk would be able to fetch at least a thousand </i>liang <i>gold on the market! As for the living nt itself, the value was even more unimaginable! They were things that only had demand but no supply! But here, there are several thousand pots of them!</i>

    Just these Austere Heart Orchids alone, was worth a terrifying amount of wealth! However, the Evil Monarch was treating them like balls of cabbages, putting them on the table... this wealth, and this generosity... was truly... too extravagant to the point of causing everyone to be speechless...

    The smell of orchids permeated the entire hall, causing everyone who walked in to feel a light and refreshing feeling in their hearts the moment they walked in!

    There was a name on every table, and as long as one took out their invitation letter, they would be led to their seats. Because there were too many people, and the space was limited, so apart from the Holy Lands, all the other factions that were invited had only been allowed to send one representative...

    As for the fatty Tang Yuan, the Blizzard Silver City, Dongfang Family, Duanmu Family, and the rest, they were not seated here with the rest. After all, they were people close to Young Master Jun, and they had a special rtionship with him, so there was nothing the rest could say about it.

    Of the people that hade in early, only Li You Ran remained in themon hall. Although Tian Xiang had a close rtionship with the Jun Family as well, but from the position of a country, it wasn¡¯t too convenient for them to stand out to overly. Right now, Li You Ran had already dissolved any intentions of being an enemy of Jun Mo Xie. In fact, he could be considered to be a person on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s side. But with his character, he would not disy that in an obvious manner.

    Only by being close to both sides, would there be a chance to obtain valuable information. Perhaps with these things, he would be able to win the true friendship of Jun Mo Xie! This,was Li You Ran¡¯s true final goal!

    The crowd gradually filed into the hall and saw the extravagance of the Evil Monarch for themselves. At the same time, they discovered one more important thing. True to the Evil Monarch¡¯s words, they were truly all treated withplete fairness!

    Apart from having their tables ced a little closer to the front, there were no difference to their table or their treatment from the rest at all...

    At this time, the only ones who were feeling ufortable were the three Holy Lands!

 Chapter 1092 - Ancient Tea Fragrance Herb, Superb Grade Yin Spirit Ginseng!

    <h4>Chapter 1092: Ancient Tea Fragrance Herb, Superb Grade Yin Spirit Ginseng!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Everyone else felt exceedinglyfortable. Even those aristocratic families who were subordinate to the three Holy Lands also felt a much more refreshing feeling in their hearts... In the past, when had they ever been in a position to be treated equally with the three Holy Lands?

    To think that something that even their ancestors had not managed to do or dream of had actually been aplished today thanks to the Evil Monarch... That they could sit in the same hall as the Saint Venerables, Saint Emperors, and even the Pce Lords of the three Holy Lands in the same ce!

    The Evil Monarch was indeed evil enough!

    In the entire world, he was probably the only person who could do something like this!

    Even if it were another person who had an irreconcble grudge with the three Holy Lands, they would not necessarily dare to so outrageously refuse to give the three Holy Lands any face in such a formal setting! However, the Evil Monarch dared! Not only did he dare, he even did it in such a brazen manner!

    And the most important thing was that the three Holy Lands actually did not raise any opinions after being treated like that by the Evil Monarch. The moment they said anything... that would mean that they looked down upon all the other heroes of the world! And they would suddenly be standing in opposition against everyone!

    Thus, the three Holy Lands were fated to suffer in silence!

    The crowd was soon all seated. The three Holy Lands and the Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s table were on the first row, directly opposite the main stage.

    This kind of feeling was rather unbearable, as if they were only considered of a lower status, while those who could go onto the stage were the people who had truly high status!

    Mo Wu Dao, Xi Ruo Chen, and the rest did not say anything, and their expressions wereposed and light, as if they didn¡¯t mind, but the caution in their hearts grew more pronounced.

    All of them were people with great analytical abilities. Being able to obtain thousands of Austere Heart Orchids was certainly no easy task, but the most difficult thing was that just what method did that brat Jun Mo Xie use, to cause these several thousand Austere Heart Orchids to bloom at the same time? And each Austere Heart Orchid had eight fresh flowers exactly. Such freakish uracy was the truly shocking part...

    But being astonished was one thing... the various Pce Lords had already decided in their hearts that the moment Jun Mo Xie came outter, they would definitely show him some colors! Even though they could not directly disregard everything and start a fight because of the approaching War for Seizing the Heavens, but they would not allow the grand opening ceremony of the Evil Monarch Manor to progress so smoothly!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    On the other side, Qiao Ying and Miao Xiao Miao entered anotherrge hall in the castle and were somewhat stunned at this time.

    On the main wall of this grand hall, there was only a single, ancient looking sword hanging nted on the wall. There were no other decorations, save for this single sword hanging against the snow-white wall. It was an exceedingly simple and in set-up, but an indescribable killing intent could be felt surging from it!

    Fourrge pearls wereid into the four corners of the ceiling. Every single pearl was shining brightly, with a myriad of colors. Qiao Ying had always lived a simple and hardworking life, and was unsure of what it was, only taking them to be simple decorations. But Miao Xiao Miao was from an aristocratic line, and with a single look, she could tell that these were the exceedingly rare Night Illumination Pearls!

    As it was still daytime right now, they didn¡¯t seem anything special. But if it was night, the hall would not need any light at all! It would be as bright as day... Truthfully, to call it bright as day would be somewhat inurate. The light given out by the Night Illumination Pearls was soft and gentle, not ring for the eyes at all. At the same time, the fragrance emitting from it was greatly beneficial to the human body...

    For this kind of pearls, not to mention four, just one would have a value worth several cities! Even if one had money, it would be a treasure that could not be bought! But if that were all, it wouldn¡¯t be so amazing. The most shocking part was that these four pearls were exactly the same size! For four identical sized Night Illumination Pearls to be gathered in one ce like this, could only be described with the word miraculous...

    There were a few chairs ced in a seemingly disorderly manner, but in a somewhat intentional manner. These chairs looked somewhat strange in style, but as long as one observed carefully, it would not be difficult to realize that these chairs would undoubtedly be extremelyfortable to sit on, a stark difference from those hard and stiff ancient styled chairs.

    Between the chairs, there were sets of green jade tea sets. A te of white jade patterned te could be seen in the middle of each tea set, within which was a bunch of tender shoots. The color of these shoots was light and gave others a calm and mncholic feeling.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Ancient Tea Fragrance Herb!¡± Miao Xiao Miao eximed loudly, her eyes nearly popping out from her head.

    The Ancient Tea Fragrance Herb was a kind of extremely special nt. There weren¡¯t any particrly special medicinal effects from it, but the amazing thing was that it could release a kind of special tea fragrance that ddens the heart and refreshes the mind!

    From the time this herb started growing, it would only be as tall as a finger and would not get any taller! Within the first hundred years, there would be no effects at all. An Ancient Tea Fragrance Herb that had reached 500 years of age would have a light green color, and would already release a faint tea fragrance.

    When it reached 1,000 years, it would turn pale blue, and no matter where one ced it, it would fill the entire room with an enchanting smell. But only when they were above 10,000 years would they be fitting of the name ¡®Ancient¡¯. The Ancient Tea Fragrance Herb that had reach 10,000 years would turn white instead, and their fragrance would be more subdued. One only needed to ce it in the pot, and even if only regr in water was used to boil it, one would get a pot of top grade tea!

    But if that was all, this would only be a slightly more rare ything. But the true effects lie in the part where if one drank the tea made with the peak grade tea fragrance for enough times, it would have a very beneficial effect towards helping a Xuan cultivator in a breakthrough!

    It could allow a person to breakthrough a bottleneck without any side effects! To those cultivators who had been stuck at a bottleneck for tens or hundreds, even thousands of years, this was a priceless treasure that they longed for even in their dreams!

    The tea leaves ced on the tea sets had already turned into a white, jade-like color, and there were even traces of it glimmering with an enchanting luster. From the looks of it, they were definitely at least over 10,000 years of maturity! In fact, it was very possible for them to be several tens of thousand years old!

    Her own grandpa Miao Jing Yun only had one stalk of this tea herb on his table. But that tea herb was only a faint greenish white, and was at most five, six thousand years old. However, it was already treated like a priceless treasure by her grandfather, and no one in the Miao Family was allowed to touch it!

    But here, there were over nine stalks at the same time! Furthermore, all of them were the kind with maturity of over tens of thousands of years!

    This Evil Monarch... Miao Xiao Miao was already unclear of what she should use to describe him... the words rich and overbearing were already greatly insufficient! As for saying that he had wealth enough to rival a country... that was vastly overestimating the wealth of the countries in this world...

    Perhaps only the words ¡®unprecedented in ages old and present¡¯ could barely suffice to describe him...

    In this moment, Miao Xiao Miao had a strange feeling as if she were in a dream.

    However, Qiao Ying beside her was even more shocked than her. Although the simple and inexperienced her did not know about the Night Illumination Pearls, nor did she recognize the Ancient Tea Fragrance Herbs, but the four strangely shaped ginseng by the window sills had caused her to bepletely stunned!

    There was a faintyer of mist lingering around these four ginsengs as the sun shone on them, causing one to be unable to see them clearly. Moreover, the ginsengs were continuously shifting forms inside the mist, sometimes appearing long and thin, and sometimes rough and round. At moments, they would morph into a human face, or change into all kinds of shapes and creatures...

    They did not seem to have a fixed shape! At one moment, they looked one way, but with the blink of an eye, they would transform into apletely different form again...

    Could this be...

    The Yin Spirit Ginseng!

    The legendary heavenly treasure!

    Qiao Ying directly felt a faint feeling oveing her!

    And from the looks of it, these were Superb Grade Yin Spirit Ginseng that had already formed their own ¡®atmosphere¡¯. Because a Yin Spirit Ginseng that hadn¡¯t formed its own atmosphere could not change forms as it wished. There needed to be some time before it could change into another form. Seeing how these ginsengs could change their forms at anytime, it was obvious that they had already reached that level...

    As per its namesake, the Yin Spirit Ginseng was not something that normal humans could use. Even if one used it, there would not be any effects, apart from having an overload of Yin Qi, greatly harming the essence Qi of the person who consumed it! There was only one usage of the Yin Spirit Ginseng: preventing the soul from being destroyed!

    If one were undergoing a deadly Heavenly Tribtion or before participating in a death match, swallowing just a thin slice of this ginseng would ensure that even if their bodies were destroyed or they were sted by heavenly lightning, they would not truly have their souls destroyed. Instead, it would guarantee that they could escape with an intact soul! Whether one chose to be reborn as a Holy Infant, or return to the wheels of samsara to reincarnate, they would be able to retain their memories perfectly. Besides that, they would be able to take a third of their cultivation with them!

    The most important thing was that it would not affect the matters of their next life at all... There would even be a most basic guarantee: their natural talents would not be lower than their current life¡¯s!

    To those peak level experts, this was a treasure that they did not even dare to imagine in their dreams! The preciousness and value of these things was even higher than the Seven Colored Holy Fruits and the Exquisite Lotus!

    One had to know, that even if one were reborn as a Holy Infant, it was impossible to take away even a single bit of cultivation. At best, they would only be able to retain their memories. Furthermore, the strength of a person¡¯s soul would be diminished by at least 70 percent after forcibly stealing the body of an infant from another soul! But this Yin Spirit Ginseng could ensure that there would be no loss in the process, and they could even retain a third of their original cultivation strength!

    Regardless of the realm!

    If the Heaven Saint Pce had such a precious treasure like the Yin Spirit Ginseng, the many Seniors that had been sacrificed in the War for Seizing the Heavens throughout the years, would all be able to revive with this method, living on for hundreds of thousands of years!

    ... This was a treasure that went against the heavens!

    And Jun Mo Xie actually had four of them here! And from the looks of it, all of them were 10,000 years old!

    Qiao Ying only felt her heart thumping heavily, and her mouth had bepletely parched and numb.

    The only thing she couldn¡¯t understand was that the legendary Yin Spirit Ginseng were lifeforms that were of an extreme Yin nature. They could not be ced under the sun; otherwise, they would turn into a puff of smoke and disappear. However, Jun Mo Xie had ced them directly on the window sill to bask in the sun. There was a possibility that that brat Jun Mo Xie had the treasures, but could not recognize the treasure and didn¡¯t know how precious they were. However, the Yin Spirit Ginseng were clearly not showing any strange reactions even though they were sitting under the sun. What was the meaning of this? Could it be that she had made a mistake in her judgement, and this was not the legendary Yin Spirit Ginseng? However, were there any other kinds of ginseng that had the same unique traits?

    The moment they stepped through the door, the two girls had sunk into a state of their own shock. They didn¡¯t even hear Guan Qing Han calling them at all. The both of them just stood there in a faint and dumbstruck manner, their mouths hanging wide open speechlessly.

    Soon, a series of flurried footsteps rang out at the door, and an cutesy voice rang out. ¡°Hurry hurry, look at those two great beauties! I heard that that fellow Jun Mo Xie waspletely enchanted by the two of them, losing all his wits. Let¡¯s take a look and see just what kind of peerless beauties they are...¡±

    Another voice rang out: ¡°Even little sister Xiao Yi is jealous? Wahaha, so you¡¯re beginning to feel the danger now too eh...¡±

 Chapter 1093 - Jun Mo Xieâ€™s Trap!

    <h4>Chapter 1093: Jun Mo Xie¡¯s Trap!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± The first voice rang out. ¡°Little sister Meng, you should be calling me Elder sister! If you address me with the wrong terms again, I¡¯ll tell Elder sister Xue Yan! I¡¯ll let her take care of you, you little twerp that doesn¡¯t respect seniority. Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m the elder one here... you can fool around for other things, but you cannot mess around with the seniority...¡±

    ¡°Che... with the way you are, do you think you look bigger? Where are you big?¡± A disdainful voice rang out.

    ¡°You! I-I... I¡¯m big everywhere! Bigger than you! Are you not convinced?¡± The voice turned angry. One could easily imagine the image of the little girl baring her ws and snaring her teeth...

    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m indeed not convinced... If you have the ability, let¡¯s take everything off andpare...¡± The unconvinced voice said...

    ¡°Alright, alright, stop bickering... what a joke it¡¯ll be if they heard you...¡± Another voice rang out.

    Guan Qing Han and Mei Xue Yan¡¯s foreheads were both filled with ck lines...

    Qiao Ying and Miao Xiao Miao also looked at each other with confusion. <i>This... what was going on? Why is it so rowdy? It¡¯s fine if they¡¯re rowdy, but what does it have to do with us?!</i>

    Following that, the sound of messy footsteps rang out as several figures shuffled in.

    In a short moment, the hall was filled with girls, bing a gathering of flowers in a garden.

    Dugu Xiao Yi, Han Yan Meng, and Ke¡¯er poked their heads in through the door, just happening to meet Mei Xue Yan¡¯s cold gaze. All of them swallowed uneasily, and walked in obediently,pletely losing their domineering attitude from before...

    Qiao Ying and Miao Xiao Miao looked at the three little girls who walked in, and their faces could not help but to twitch with shock.

    Although these threesses were young, they were as tender and bright as brilliant pearls. They looked incredibly adorable and cheeky, and their features were sharp and beautiful. With a single look, it was easy to see that when they grew up, they would definitely be country toppling beauties of a generation!

    Furthermore, these few lolitas had figures that were somewhat overboard in amazingness. Especially the two in front, their curves and straight lines were extremely pronounced, and just by looking at them, one would be able to see... that these twosses only looked like lolitas. In actual fact, they were already at an age where they could be plucked...

    Look at those breasts... those waists... and those legs...

    No matter how much their faces looked like little girls, they were clearly not little anymore...

    The moment these three girls came in, the intended effect was immediately achieved. The somewhat solemn atmosphere was directly shattered instantly!

    ¡°Aiyaya, this must be Miao Miao, right? Keke, you¡¯re so pretty...¡± Dugu Xiao Yi measured Miao Xiao Miao with a wide grin. Examining her up and down, she walked several rounds around her, looking at her from head to toe, from her breasts to her buttocks, from her waist to her legs, even her face and her neck... Not a single part that was exposed on the outside was not pierced through by her keen gaze.

    She stared so much that Miao Xiao Miao even felt the hairs on her skin rising!

    This littless¡¯s gaze was even more perverted than a pervert! It was as if she was stripping Miao Xiao Miao with her eyes and examining every fine detail...

    The most ridiculous part was that thisss even proceeded topare the former¡¯s assets with herself, and when her eyesnded on Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s chest, she even proceeded to knead her own breasts with a serious expression on her face.

    Finally, she sighed and muttered to herself in a somewhat depressed tone. ¡°Just a little bit smaller...¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Hers is definitely bigger; even a little bit bigger is still bigger...¡± Han Yan Meng skipped over to Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s ear and said in an evil tone. Looking at Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s chest, she clearly had some looks of jealousy in her eyes as well, but she did not stop whispering in Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Without taking it off topare... only the Heavens know who¡¯s truly bigger!¡± Dugu Xiao Yi pouted and said. ¡°Besides... I heard that that thing can get bigger after being kneaded I haven¡¯t been kneaded yet, but... she has... so, what¡¯s so strange about hers being a little bigger than mine...¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao nearly passed out on the spot... what kind of words were those? Could this kind of stuff be talked about casually like this?

    <i>Moreover... did these littlesses think that their voices are very soft? With our cultivation, not to mention whispering in front of us; even if they were whispering tens of </i>zhang <i>away, we can still hear them clearly...</i>

    <i>Also... how did she know that I¡¯ve been... kneaded...</i>

    There was no way to retort, and no ways to question. Depressing; too depressing! Awkward; too awkward!

    ¡°Sit sit sit...e, Elder sister Miao... let¡¯s us sisters have a good chat...¡± Her face burning with embarrassment, Miao Xiao Miao was dragged in a state of confusion to a plump chair. The moment she sat down, she discovered how soft andfortable the seat was; even the back rest was soft and nice. When she leaned back, the chair even went down with her, as if it was a special little bed...

    Ke¡¯er grabbed the teapot as if it were a natural thing for her and began to pour some hot water into the cups...

    Hot steam began to rise out of the cups as soon as the hot water was poured in. But before the steam could rise high, they were directly cut off as a piece of jade-colored thing was ced into the cups. In an instant, the water turned into a pale greenish color, as if it were arge piece of precious jade...

    At the same time, an extremely graceful fragrance that caused one¡¯s heart to feel refreshed, instantly filled the entire hall, even spreading outside...

    Qiao Ying and Miao Xiao Miao felt as if their minds and spirit had been reinvigorated...

    And this was just a sniff...

    In a short moment, the tea¡¯s fragrance had already spread into the first level¡¯s reception hall. Such a strong fragrance, even if it was not considered as a scent that could spread for 10 <i>li </i>, it was pretty much there...

    The people in the reception hall instantly wriggled their noses and sniffed at the air. <i>What kind of tea was that? Such fragrance... it was simply too amazing...</i>

    Dugu Xiao Yi sneakily pulled Miao Xiao Miao to her side and stared at her with gleaming eyes. At this time, she was contemting what methods she could use to gleam even the slightest bit of information on cooking rice from this powerful love rival. That baddie had said that he was waiting for her to show her skills in cooking. This time, she could no longer back out...

    Not minding the sneakysses beside her, Qiao Ying lifted her teacup, took a light sip, and said, ¡°That fellow Jun Mo Xie, is he not here?¡±

    ¡°The friends and enemies of Tian Xiang are here, and he naturally needs to go and offer a greeting. He¡¯ll be back after that.¡± Mei Xue Yan said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Hm? Could it be that he¡¯s going to host the opening ceremony personally?¡± Qiao Ying was truly surprised this time.

    ¡°The opening ceremony... at the end of the day, that is just a ceremony.¡± Mei Xue Yan shrugged her shoulders. ¡°If Mo Wu Dao is willing to behave properly, would Mo Xie need to make an appearance?¡±

    ¡°How could this be an ordinary ceremony? Such a grand matter like the opening of the Evil Monarch Manor, as the person with the highest authority here, how could Jun Mo Xie not appear personally?¡± Qiao Ying¡¯s hands shook, and she nearly spilled the tea.

    This was too big a shock!

    It was too ridiculous!

    So it turned out that Jun Mo Xie had actually never intended to appear!

    ¡°It¡¯s still those same words; no matter how big of a ceremony it is, this is just a ceremony at the end of the day. Whether he wants to make an appearance or not... will depend on his mood.¡± Mei Xue Yan was also very helpless in this matter... Was this the only ridiculous matter? There would be another soon...

    ¡°Depend on his mood...¡± Qiao Ying waspletely floored...

    At this time, a loud <i>hong </i>sound rang out below. Following that, it was as if a pot of trouble had been opened, as morous sounds rose.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Qiao Ying furrowed her brows.

    ¡°We¡¯ve prepared a batch of top grade wine for the guests for today¡¯s ceremony.¡± Mei Xue Yan sighed helplessly... Towards this matter, she was truly somewhat speechless.

    ¡°To have prepared fine wine is a good thing ah...¡± Qiao Ying cocked her head with some confusion. All warriors in the pugilistic world loved wine. But no matter how good the wine was, it wouldn¡¯t be this rowdy right? That sound just now, didn¡¯t seem like it was the sound of cheering ah...

    ¡°But at the same time, we¡¯ve also prepared a table of Austere Heart Orchids to thank the guests foring. Everyone has one stalk exactly...¡± Mei Xue Yan said with a bitter smile...

    ¡°PU...¡± Qiao Ying spat out a mouthful of tea that she had just drank, and choked for a long time. At that moment, all kinds of strange feelings surged through her heart.

    The Austere Heart Orchid was an extremely magical item... however, it had a huge inhibition. That is, after consuming it, one would not be able to drink any alcohol for at least two hours! Otherwise, all the medicinal effects will be gone!

    Although there would be no other effects, and the body wouldn¡¯t be hurt, that would still mean that they were wasting a rare treasure and a chance to be immune to a hundred poisons for a year...

    Right now, the situation below was exactly because of this!

    If they wanted the spirit herb, they could drink the wine!

    But this wine... was the heavenly wine that was previously auctioned for great prices in Tian Xiang City!

    Hundreds of thousand <i>liang </i>silver a vat ah...

    But if they drank the wine and satisfied their tongues... what should they do about the spirit herbs? This was a treasure that would allow them to be immune to poisons for an entire year ah! It was an additionalyer of insurance on their lives ah...

    It was no wonder that the guests were so conflicted... All of them were looking from therge amounts of top grade wine and the Austere Heart Orchids on the table, no knowing if they shouldugh or cry...

    This was an exceedingly hard choice to make! Some of those wine lovers who enjoyed a good drink more than their lives were already somewhat trembling, and they were swallowing their saliva repeatedly. Their two eyes were already rigid from staring too hard.

    ¡°Who came up with this idea?¡± Qiao Ying asked in a frustrated and amused tone.

    This was too evil!

    ¡°Who else but Mo Xie?¡± Mei Xue Yan massaged her temples in a helpless manner. Even until now, she could not manage to understand the meaning behind Jun Mo Xie¡¯s arrangement. Was this just a pure prank?

    ¡°What a high level prank, ah! This is a devious trap that directly targets certain people!¡± Miao Xiao Miao said with a faint smile. Right now, Mei Xue Yan was directly overseeing the whole event and had to be concerned with the overall picture. Because of that, she was unable to see certain things. But Miao Xiao Miao was looking in from the side and could see certain things more clearly. Firstly, her family had great influence in the Misty Illusionary Manor, and she was naturally more learned about this kind of sinister schemes. Secondly, the verbal war between Jun Mo Xie and Mo Wu Dao earlier had given her some sh of inspiration in this moment, and she was able to understand the intricacies behind this matter.

    ¡°What does Miss Miao mean?¡± Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyes brightened.

    Qiao Ying also turned her head around, while her brows remained tightly furrowed. If this were a trap targeted at someone, then there could only be one person to target: Mo Wu Dao!

    Only a vengeful person like Mo Wu Dao who was good at seizing every opportunity and capturing every detail to attack Jun Mo Xie, in order to destroy the purpose of this magnificent ceremony! Only then, would Jun Mo Xie¡¯s counterattack be even sharper!

    Because this was truly what it meant to fight while being thoroughly prepared!

    Qiao Ying only hoped that Mo Wu Dao would not continue to pick any fights now, saving some face for the three Holy Lands. But... just as she was worried, that warm voice had already rang out, causing Qiao Ying to instantly feel a dreadful, cold feeling through her entire body!

    Mo Wu Dao had ultimately still been blinded by his hatred and fell right into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s trap.

 Chapter 1094 - Laughable or Not!

    <h4>Chapter 1094: Laughable or Not!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie! Hur hur... to actually be capable of doing such a thing on the grand opening ceremony of the Evil Monarch Manor! This Mo had truly received a great eye opening experience! What a good Evil Monarch, truly evil indeed!¡± Mo Wu Daoughed mockingly and said in a graceful manner.

    ¡°Dare I ask what Pce Lord Mo means by those words?¡± Xi Ruo Chen instantly backed him up, knowing that Mo Wu Dao needed a second person to y along with him.

    Apart from the people of the three Holy Lands, no one else would be willing to participate in the quarrels between the two great powers.

    ¡°Haha, this wine, is naturally an excellent wine! I trust that for many people, it¡¯s likely that they would never be able to taste such excellent wine even in their entire lives! From this, we can easily see the Evil Monarch Manor¡¯s sincerity in treating the guests.¡±

    Mo Wu Dao said with a faint smile, and there was even some hint of a yful tone in his voice. ¡°The flowers are also extremely precious, and just eating a single stalk of this orchid, one would gain immunity to a hundred poisons for an entire year. This could be said to be gifting an additional life to all the guests here, or perhaps even several extra lives! It¡¯s a truly generous stroke!

    ¡°Since the Evil Monarch had been so sincere and generous in his reception, why did Brother Mo say that he was being despicable? Isn¡¯t that being self contradictory?¡± Xi Ruo Chen asked with a feigned look of confusion. The two coordinated perfectly, one singing and the other harmonizing as they set up the y!

    ¡°All things in this world boost and counter each other. The fine wine and the flowers are naturally excellent treasures on their own, but once the two are merged together, the wine will be tasteless, and the flower will have no miraculous effect! With the two extreme treasures counteracting each other, it would mean that we get none of them, save for a wasted trip! Even if we only drink the wine today, and do not eat the flowers, it would still be a waste of heavenly treasures since the flowers only have an exceedingly short lifespan of three days. Once the time is missed, the flowers would lose their miraculous abilities and be wasted...¡±

    Mo Wu Dao continued in a loud voice. ¡°Jun Mo Xie, what is the meaning of this, using such methods to toy with all the heroes of the world?¡± As he said that, his eyes zed like a pair of sharp swords as he looked upwards.

    ¡°If we drink the wine, we cannot eat the flowers. If we consume the flowers, we cannot drink the wine! You are making things deliberately difficult for everyone, as if forcing us to sit on a cushion of pins and needles! Jun Mo Xie! Could it be that this is the way your Evil Monarch Manor receives their guests?¡± Huyan Ao Bo stood up in rage and roared, thoroughly stirring up the rage in the hearts of all the heroes of the pugilistic world!

    With two treasures before them, forcing them to choose only one. Wasn¡¯t that simply toying with them?

    It was better to be killed than to be humiliated!

    <i>Even if your Evil Monarch Manor is powerful enough to shake the world, you still cannot take the heroes of the world for a joke!</i>

    ¡°Exactly, what is the intentions of the Evil Monarch Manor? Could it be that you feel a sense of aplishment to toy with people like that?¡±

    ¡°If I knew it was like this, I would have rather note! We gave you face bying here, and yet you toy with us like this! Truly intolerable...¡±

    ¡°The Evil Monarch Manor has gone too overboard in this matter!¡±

    ¡°How infuriating...¡±

    With someone leading the charge, the atmosphere in the reception hall became more and more intense. From the looks of it, the situation was going to explode soon. If that happened, the Evil Monarch Manor¡¯s opening ceremony would forever remain a joke in the pugilistic world from now on!

    Mo Wu Dao smiled calmly, a fierce glint flickering in his eyes. From the looks of the current situation, the results were already clear. No matter how the other side tried to save the situation, they would not be able to save that which had already been lost. Knowing that, he could not help but to snort in a triumphant manner.

    ¡°HAHAHA...¡± A longughter rang out in the air. Following that, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s bright voice rang out. ¡°What a great joke! Mo Wu Dao, this Seat truly doesn¡¯t understand. Why must your Elusive World of Immortals always use the heart of a base person to judge the actions of righteous people? Don¡¯t you think that your current actions are veryughable? I truly wonder how the previous seniors of the Elusive World of Immortals ended up choosing you to be Pce Lord of the Elusive World of Immortals!¡±

    As this loudughter rang out, it instantly suppressed all the mor in the reception hall.

    ¡°Today is the grand opening ceremony of my Evil Monarch Manor. This Seat nned everything to an extremely meticulous level, so why would such an obvious mistake be made? You said that this Seat is intending to toy with the heroes of the world? Mo Wu Dao, did you think that I, Jun Mo Xie, am a retard like you?¡±

    ¡°Oh? In that case, I¡¯ll like to hear the Evil Monarch¡¯s exnation!¡±

    ¡± <i>Pei! </i>I still need to exin to you? Anyone with half an eye could see that the Austere Heart Orchid is something that this Seat has given to all the heroes of the world to take home as a parting gift! Everyone whoes here will be able to take a stalk home. I trust that everyone can understand this much.

    ¡°As for the wine, it¡¯s naturally for all the heroes who came here to enjoy!¡± Jun Mo Xie said in a disdainful manner. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that these two treasures counteracts each other? Since I could take out so many Austere Heart Orchids, would I not know about such a simple thing?¡±

    The crowd began to discuss lowly again. <i>Since you knew, why did you still do it like this?</i>

    ¡°Everyone, please take note. There are eight handkerchiefs under the flower vases. There is a corner revealed for each piece, forming a flower shape. Everyone should have seen it, right?¡± Jun Mo Xie said in a light voice.

    ¡°There is exactly one such handkerchief for each person. The handkerchiefs are made from the silk of the Snow Silkworm from the peaks of the snow capped mountains. They are resistant to extreme colds and are iparably tough. Any spirit herbs that you wrap with this handkerchief, even if it¡¯s just some pill powder, will not lose its medicinal efficacy! This little gift, is also a gift from my Evil Monarch Manor, for all the heroes of this world!

    ¡°As for the Austere Heart Orchid, everyone gets a stalk. And with the Snow Silkworm handkerchiefs, is there a need to consume the flowers immediately? Everyone can keep the flower in the handkerchief and bring them away... after that, you may consume them whenever you want! Today, not only are you not barred from drinking, everyone can drink to their fills, not leaving until you are drunk! If I spell it out like that, everyone should understand, right?¡±

    As his voice rang out, everyone instantly looked down, and in an instant, they saw the snow white handkerchiefs on the table. At first, all of them thought that the handkerchiefs had simply been ced there as decorations. Who would have thought that they were an even more precious treasure...

    In that moment, all of them felt a deep sense of guilt in their hearts. The

    Evil Monarch was so generous towards them, gifting them two treasures... if they added in the excellent wine, it would be three treasures! Yet, they raised their voices and stood up so rudely, nearly misunderstanding his kind intentions... that was really too much of them, ah...

    But if they wanted to me the other party for not exining things properly in the first ce... that was even worse! Since the other party had already ced everything on the table for them, it was clearly meant as a gift for them. If they wanted to me someone, they could only me themselves for being too rash and impatient...

    Otherwise, what was the point of trying to offend them like that? Could it be that he was really trying to dere war on all the heroes of the world? What kind of logic was there in that...

    ¡°Mo Wu Dao, Pce Lord Mo, tell me... are you notughable?¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice rang out again. But this time, it seemed to contain a bit more rage. ¡°My Evil Monarch Manor put in so much effort, and because were concerned about the lives of the heroes of the world, we did not mind the heavy expenditure, showing everyone the greatest amount of respect. But you three Holy Lands, are actually ndering us while trying to turn the other heroes against us as well? Mo Wu Dao! You... what are your intentions? Do you have nefarious designs against our Evil Monarch Manor? Or... are you scheming against all the heroes of the world? This Seat is requesting Pce Lord Mo to give a proper reply right now! Do not try to twist your words anymore!¡±

    <i>What are your intentions?</i>

    Faced with such a direct question, even with Mo Wu Dao¡¯s deep scheming mind and strong mental ability, he could not help but to be flustered momentarily!

    It was originally a situation where the opponent should have no ways ofing back from. How did it end up like this?

    It was a feeling of the heavens and earth flipping over on him!

    Sensing the unkind gazes from all around, Mo Wu Dao suddenly felt a strange sense of rm that he hadn¡¯t felt in a long time! It was a feeling as if things were no longer in his grasp...

    This was a feeling that he had forgotten long ago in his life. Thest time he felt like this was an extremely long time ago. At least, a situation that made him feel like that had not happened ever since he assumed the role of the Pce Lord of the Elusive World of Immortals.

    A Pce Lord of a Holy Land, using words to vilify others...

    And under the countless gazes of the heroes of the world, being exposed on the spot and left with no way to retort...

    Such a feeling of embarrassment was surely very hard to ept!

    ¡°Hur hur, Manor Lord Jun is truly far sighted and nned well enough.¡± As expected, Mo Wu Dao was a peak level character who was able to let go quickly enough. Laughing self mockingly, he said. ¡°So it seems that Manor Lord had a purpose for designing things this way. This Mo had been careless, and made a mistake; I apologize. May Manor Lord not take offense seeing that I had only questioned thus in consideration of all the heroes present. Hur hur.. the Evil Monarch is truly an Evil Monarch as expected! This kind of breath of spirit is truly extraordinary, ah.¡±

    That sentence of him was hinting that the current situation had been a trap that Jun Mo Xie had specifically designed for him to fall into. But directly following that, he had admitted his mistake in a direct manner, admitting that he had fallen into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s scheme. After that, he used the excuse of acting on behalf of the welfare of the crowd to justify himself. Finally, he even retaliated in a soft manner, saying, ¡®You paid such arge price, just to trap me once. Was it worth it?¡¯

    Mo Wu Dao¡¯s attitude changed in an instant. Although he still managed to give others a feeling as if he was open and aboveboard, he had still clearly fallen into a disadvantageous position!

    Counting the other incident at the gate, Mo Wu Dao had already lost twice in a row! This seemingly petty war of the tongue actually had huge influences! At least, with regards to their standing in the eyes of these people in the hall right now, there would be a lot of difference!

    Because this time, the three Holy Lands¡¯s three Pce Lords had joined hands and still failed! And not only had they failed, they had been forced to apologize in public! In the eyes of all the heroes of the world, this was an exceptionally inconceivable thing!

    With regards to the path that they would take and the positions of their families, whom they should lean towards, everyone would deliberate more on such things in after this event...

    ¡°Pce Lord Mo is the leader of the Elusive World of Immortals, one of the three Holy Lands. No matter howvish our reception is, it would never suffice. So this Seat needs to worry that the quality of our reception is not high enough!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice rang out with a sincere pride as he continued coldly. ¡°For the sake of Pce Lord Mo, and the sake of the Holy Lands, any sacrifice is worth it.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words sounded as if he was putting the three Holy Lands on a very high pedestal, but in truth, it contained theplete opposite meaning. As for this meaning, all those who had the qualifications toe here were naturally not idiots. Anyone of them could easily hear the hidden meaning.

    <i>I¡¯m not doing this because of you; it¡¯s because of the three Holy Lands! As long as I cannd a blow on you, I will spare nothing! Even if I¡¯m throwing more wealth away, even if I really had to sacrifice something, so what? This daddy can afford to lose this wealth!</i>

    <i>As long as it¡¯s a problem that can be solved with money, it isn¡¯t a problem! No matter how shocking the price tag is, it isn¡¯t considered a loss at all. Just a tiny portion of the profits from Fatty Tang Yuan is already more than enough to cover all the losses!</i>

    <i>Can your three Holy Lands match this?</i>

 Chapter 1096 - Come and Meet Your Death!

    <h4>Chapter 1096: Come and Meet Your Death!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Fine, let me learn a lesson or two from this... small captain!¡± Duan Chong Feng¡¯s entire face was ck.

    He recognized Solitary Eagle, one of the ¡®Eight Great Masters¡¯. If this person said that he was ¡®old¡¯ or ¡®with age¡¯, it was still passable, but to have the audacity to call himself old with a measly ny years of age, before him, someone who had already lived for almost 900 years! How dare he!

    ¡°Zhang Da Niu! You go! Serve our guest from afar properly! Pay careful attention, don¡¯t throw the face of our Manor Lord Jun.¡± Solitary Eaglemanded, pointing to a burly man.

    Then, something everyone did not expected happened...

    No one had imagined that this Small Captain ¡®Zhang Da Niu¡¯ would reply unwillingly. ¡°Old Falcon, are you kidding me? I¡¯m a small captain, and you want me to step up in dealing with someone like this? How can I have footing before the others in the future, ah...¡±

    Duan Chong Feng rolled his eyes hearing this, barely passing out from anger.

    <i>¡®I¡¯m a small captain¡¯... how big of a deal did you think you were, ah? Did you think you are some official?</i>

    ¡°Shut up! Shut up now! They¡¯re our guests!¡± Solitary Eagle chided angrily. ¡°How can you be this idiotic! Letting an idiot like you go is already giving you a lot of face! You damned thing! Don¡¯t tell me you need your Big Captain to personallye forth for someone like this? Are you trying to make this old fellow here wrack his brains to find another fellow more idiotic than you to go forth?!¡±

    Everyone almost fell to the ground... this reply was truly full of character, too ssic....

    And this small captain, his name ¡®Zhang Da Niu¡¯ <sup>1</sup> was truly too jubnt...

    This ¡®idiot¡¯ was sufficient enough for dealing with a third level Saint Emperor of the Elusive World of Immortals from one of the three Holy Lands!

    But what they did not know was that this small captain¡¯s real name was really Zhang Da Niu!

    In fact, all the members of the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer were rted to the Jun Family. They were all soldiers who had fought their way out together on the battlefield. This person was no exception. He came from a poor family, and his parents were illiterate, so they couldn¡¯t think of any good names. So they named him Zhang Da Niu...

    ¡°I know I am not clever, I also admit that I¡¯m an idiot as you say, but I¡¯m still a small captain after all. My status is very high too...¡± That Small Captain Zhang Da Niu was still grumbling, as if feeling like this entire matter was beneath his status...

    ¡°Um... I don¡¯t care if you are Zhang Da Niu or Zhang Xiao Niu <sup>1</sup> , hurry upe up and meet your death!¡± Duan Chong Feng was so angered that he was about to vomit blood...

    ¡°En? Zhang Xiao Niu is my younger brother; he didn¡¯t join the army and is farming back home. He also doesn¡¯t know Xuan skills, what are you being so arrogant about...¡± Zhang Da Niu looked at Duan Chong Feng unwillingly. ¡°You¡¯re a third level Saint Emperor, why are you so crude in your speech... Oh, I see, you¡¯re the same as me. We¡¯re both middle-tiers, that is still not too bad... let me ask you, what is your position?¡±

    ¡°What is my position?¡± Duan Chong Feng was so angry he felt giddy. Saint Emperors in the three Holy Lands only had to focus on cultivation. What positions did they have? Who dared to pin a position on a Saint Emperor?! They were all desperately trying to worship one!

    ¡°I am the Fifth Small Captain of the Security Troops of the Evil Monarch Manor¡¯s Peripheries, Zhang Da Niu!¡± Zhang Da Niu looked down condescendingly at Duan Chong Feng. ¡°My vice-captain is a third level Saint Emperor, I have another four second level Saint Emperors, six first level Saint Emperors, eight fourth level Saints! Including myself, there are twenty of us! Our duty is to watch over the house for Evil Monarch Manor. The entire area from Tian Nan to Tian Xiang is under my charge!¡±

    Zhang Da Niu gleefully introduced himself. ¡°In other words, if this small captain goes out, I¡¯ll be considered a regional general that governs the area!¡± Then, he looked at Duan Chong Feng from the corner of his eyes and said, ¡°Actually I did not wish to step forth; in the past, if we met someone like you, it would be the underlings that would settle you... Making me deal with it personally is truly a little... a little...¡±

    Then he furrowed his brows, as if he couldn¡¯t think of a suitable description. After wrecking his head for a while, he pped his hands and eximed, ¡°Using a knife for killing chickens when you are trying to kill an ox!¡±

    Using a knife for killing chickens when you were trying to kill an ox? There was such a proverb?

    Everyone clutched onto their bellies; this Zhang Da Niu who messed up in his proverbs even dered himself as a regional governor...

    But no one really dared tough out loud!

    This person may not have much education, and his brains may even be a little dimwitted, but he had the cultivation of a solid third level Saint Emperor! If he walked about outside, all the Emperors in the world would be crying and mbering to curry favor with him. It was even possible for him to be made Taishang Huang <sup>1</sup> ! Acknowledging a third level Saint Emperor as their father, who would give a sh*t about who their biological father was!

    But a third level middle tier Saint Emperor like him was only one of the small captains of security in the Evil Monarch Manor. And there were fourteen more like this in the Evil Monarch Manor! And the weakest under them were all Saints...

    This strength was too shocking...

    Too iprehensible!

    ¡°Come and meet your death!¡±

    In a burst of fury, Duan Chong Feng shot out, his white figure vanished from the hall.

    Seeing that the opponent has already gone out, Zhang Da Niu¡¯s face was full of reluctance, feeling as if it were a degrading thing for his status. But he still stepped out with broad strides. Instantly, they could hear booming soundsing from the outside. Clearly both parties had already begun to exchange blows.

    They were all astonished!

    This was very much beyond their expectations. In a battle between Saint Emperors, it was very rare for it to proceed straight intobat. Most of the time, it would be a showdown of their auras. The moment there was a victor, it would show who was superior. Even if it boiled down to fight, it was usually at the end. After all, Saint Emperor experts were notmon, and no force would be able to sustain the loss if there were any casualties. A situation like this right now, entering straight into battle was too hot-tempered and rare!

    Everyone felt like they were sitting on pins and needles.

    It was not only those from the three Holy Lands who were concerned about the battle situation. Everyone else was just slightly less pressured than those from the three Holy Lands.

    Saint Emperors were towering existences to everyone who was present. There was no exception. As to a battle between experts of this level, it was even more rare toe by! To have this sort of opportunity like thise by today, how could their hearts be at ease if they did not go outside to watch? But if they went out... they were still sitting on the banquet chairs...

    Plus, the two great gifts they had received from the host, everyone had a piece of that Austere Heart Orchid, and they¡¯d already wrapped it and tucked it away using the snow silk... Were they really going to hit on the face of the host?...

    The moment this thought surfaced, itpletely suppressed the thoughts of going outside to watch the battle. <i>Being seen as hitting their face is still secondary, but if the Evil Monarch Manor sees us as an enemy because of this, then will there be any good for us? We won¡¯t die if we don¡¯t go out to watch the battle, but offending the Evil Monarch Manor will definitely mean that there is no good end for us!</i>

    Just then, the tentage at the entrance suddenly began to part open. At the same time, the doors began to move upwards, allowing everyone to have a broad and clear view from their seats. There were also several huge, circr mirrors that were reflecting the situation in the battle, so every single thing can be seen clearly! No matter where they were fighting at, as long as they were within this huge courtyard, it was in clear view!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but brighten at such an borate design!

    But Mo Wu Dao¡¯s face instantly darkened!

    <i>The other party clearly expected this move of mine, even preparing this sort of borate set-ups beforehand. Following this logic, the higher ups of the Evil Monarch Manor are extremely positive towards this battle...</i>

    Xi Ruo Chen¡¯s face also darkened. He frowned and looked at Mo Wu Dao, but he did not say anything, only mulling in his thoughts. Everything today had been extremely unfavorable!

    They were trying to make use of the other party¡¯s negligence to incite resentment from the masses and have them attack Jun Mo Xie. Yet the enemy had repeatedly used their own tricks against them. <i>We have obviously fallen into the trap of the enemy with the ¡®sparring¡¯ this time... Things are looking dim!</i>

    <i>With the current circumstances, we¡¯ve fallen into a predicament where we can¡¯t advance or retreat!</i>

    Xi Ruo Chen could confirm that if they continued to advance, they¡¯d definitely face the sharp counterattack from the other party, and it may be even worse than the current situation.

    The purpose of three Holy Lands for this trip was not to fall out with Jun Mo Xie and go into full fledged battle. After all, due to the previous repeated losses, the three Holy Lands no longer had the strength to face the War for Seizing the Heavens on their own. It could be said that if they wished to obtain victory, they must borrow the strength of the Jun Sect¡¯s forces!

    But the three Holy Lands were unwilling to acknowledge that the Evil Monarch Manor had the same supreme status as the three Holy Lands. And using force was not the way to obtain this purpose, for it would definitely result in a greater loss in forces and they may not necessarily win. Thus, Mo Wu Dao kept repeatedly picking on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s negligence, hoping that everyone else would stand opposite the Evil Monarch Manor. If this ploy seeded, even if it was a fact that Evil Monarch Manor had supreme forces, they would still lose that supreme status.

    But the current situation was poles apart from what the three Holy Lands had expected. The one who was ced against the masses is not the Evil Monarch Manor, but the three Holy Lands!

    The current battle of Saint Emperors, the Holy Land did not have any confidence of winning. If they lost another integral part of their forces due to this, it would no doubt only worsen the already dire circumstances!

    But if they backed off like this... how could they ept it?

    They were currently under the scrutiny of all the heroes in the world! Backing off means that the three Holy Lands would be forced to acknowledge the Evil Monarch Manor¡¯s supreme status! And it would deal a blow to the original prestige that the three Holy Lands had originally! Their invincible and unassable status would disappear!

    If they wished to do some other tricks... they would have to be prepared to be scolded and criticized...

    Besides, Mo Wu Dao was unlikely to be willing to back off... Justst night, Mo Wu Dao paid his respects to his deceased younger brother, Mo Xiao Yao! Although he did not say a single word during the entire process, both of them knew what that meant!

    Xi Ruo Chen sighed internally. If Mo Wu Dao insisted on continuing on, he really had no more countermeasures. Hepletely had no more ideas...

 Chapter 1097 - Four Seasons Samsara Stroke!

    <h4>Chapter 1097: Four Seasons Samsara Stroke!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The two were engaged in an intense battle, worthy of being called Saint Emperors experts! Their control of Xuan Qi and strikes were with ease. Everyone watched them exchanging blows, but they did not hear any sound of strong wind. It was as if these two people were merely gesticting, not using any real strength...

    But wherever they turned to, there would be streaks of ckness that appears, following the direction of their punches and kicks, like small ck holes appearing and disappearing suddenly...

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock! These signs had already gone beyond theprehension level of everyone present!

    The only thing they knew was that these two people were already going all out!

    And they were using the strongest skills they¡¯veprehended at full force!

    Those streaks of ckness should be the terrifying marks of the legendary ¡®Power of Heaven and Earth¡¯!

    The current battle situation may seem ordinary, but it was actually extremely intense. Due to their precise control of their Xuan Qi, not a single bit of their Qi leaked out. Their strengths were almost on pair, and they were locked in a stalemate. They could offset almost ny percent of the force delivered from their opponent¡¯s blows, leaving thest ten percent to the Xuan Qi protecting their bodies, which caused this entire battle to be one that resulted in life and death. This may look like a thrilling but harmless dumb show, but it was a matter of life or death...

    You advance and I retreat; you strike and I¡¯ll defend; you throw a punch and I stop it with a kick. Their clothing fluttered in the air, every single action was extremely fast, but it did not stir up a single dust from the ground...

    The two exchanged a couple of blows at a spot, then switched locations at the speed of lightning... And as if the entire space had crumbled in an instant, a giant ck hole appeared at this original spot they were in!

    Before vanishing immediately...

    And in the process of it appearing and disappearing, dozens of such spatial ck holes had appeared consecutively...

    No one in the hall dared to catch a single breath when watching this battle!

    A battle like this had surpassed the knowledge of the majority of those present! But everyone was aware of one thing; no one could endure this level of attack, even if it were those two people in the battle!

    Which was why they would continuously change the ce they were fighting at without any agreement!

    Because the moment they were trapped by these spatial ck holes, even if they had the cultivation of a Saint Emperor, they would also disappear and vanish for eternity along with these ck holes the next moment... Because both of them had already understood: the other party was staking his life!

    Huyan Ao Bo watched carefully, before suddenly furrowing his brows. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be, ah...¡±

    At the same time, Miao Zhan, Miao Dao, and the rest also shook their heads slowly. How could such a situation happen? It truly left everyone at a loss!

    A few people could tell that the Saint Emperor from the Evil Monarch Manor had undoubtedly high cultivation, but he was not that old! This level of strength that he had was obviously achieved by using some sort of unique method! A skill like this was definitely worthy of being called ¡®peerless¡¯; it was a superpower forces dreamed of!

    But this sort of strength that obtained through external expedition had a w. No matter how pure and powerful the strength obtained was, the skills that one knew would not be many without significant battle experience. One¡¯s cultivation could be obtained swiftly, but the physical aspect of the body, and experience required umtion over time. Those who obtained great strength through external expedition often relied on their overwhelming strength to defeat their enemy, or relied on their immense strength to get out of danger.

    Thus experts who relied on external expedition for strength might have extremely high cultivation level, but in an actual battle, they may not necessarily be better than other experts who may be slightly lower than themselves. Zhang Da Niu may have the cultivation of a third level middle tier Saint Emperor, but in theory, he may not be able to win an expert who is at his beginning tier of a third level Saint Emperor!

    Take Qiao Ying for example. Qiao Ying may have high cultivation, but a huge portion of it was all due to the Exquisite Lotus and Seven Colored Holy Fruit. If not because of her gift of the ¡®All Seeing Eye¡¯, her real battle capabilities were far inferior to experts of the same level!

    And Duan Chong Feng who was representing Holy Land for this battle was a thousand year old demon through and through, full of battle experience! With his numerous battles with various experts throughout his life, logically, he should be in an advantageous position with his skills, techniques and experience!

    But from the current looks of situation, this was not the case. It waspletely the opposite...

    Because it was still that Zhang Da Niu who was using all sorts of bizarre and peculiar techniques to strengthen his attacks. And this old senior who had gone through countless battles, Duan Chong Feng, was using his Xuan Qi to take on those blows in defense...

    <i>This... is too bizarre?</i>

    Every single stroke Zhang Da Niu used was extremely borate, every single one was something no one had seen before. Most of the time, Duan Chong Feng had to change six other techniques consecutively to counter each strike by him...

    It hasn¡¯t been long since the battlested, but Duan Chong Feng¡¯s forehead was already covered in perspiration! This was a Saint Emperor! With their powerful physical strength, Xuan Qi and endurance, most of the time, even if they go at a battle for a few days continuously, they may not even drop a single sweat...

    In contrast, that Zhang Da Niu¡¯s breathing was slow and steady.

    Suddenly, Zhang Da Niuughed loudly and said, ¡°I already said you are not a match for this captain, yet you still insist on trying. Now your time ase, eat my Four Seasons Samsara Stroke!¡±

    Suddenly, a strike cut across horizontally! Duan Chong Feng¡¯s pupil shrank and wind began to blow!

    A strike cut diagonally across the skies! Duan Chong Feng felt the world before his eyes turning dark: dark clouds began to loom across the entire sky!

    This was actually what Duan Chong Feng felt, being in the battle himself. But all the others watching may not be able to experience the same thing as Duan Chong Feng, but they also understood the absolute aura that came from these two strikes!

    Yet another strike, the spring winds turns into rain, birds sang and fragrant flowers bloom, and frozen rivers began to thaw!

    The next strike: the scorching ze of the summer sun, strong winds and storms, the rage of the heavens!

    Another strike, the autumn winds blew as fallen leaves began to flutter in the wind!

    The final strike! White snow flutters in the freezing cold of winter, the boundless heaven and earth, it was the end!

    The end of one¡¯s life!

    From the moment the first strike began, Duan Chong Feng¡¯s mind jolted!

    The second strike, his heart began to fluster!

    The third strike, he was already struggling with all his might.

    The fourth strike, his mind was already beginning to be in a mess!

    The fifth strike, he just went with the currents,

    The sixth strike, he waspletely lost...

    With no path of return!

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Instantly, on Duan Chong Feng¡¯s body on his chest and his back, three hundred and sixty five palms that appeared in a blink of an eye struck his body!

    The moment fresh blood came spurting out of his mouth, they also came out of his eyes, nostrils and ears!

    Duan Chong Feng did not even have the time to make a single noise when he had already fallen from the air in a semicircle, his body making a curve as he descended. On the ground, there was a semicircle of blood!

    When hended on the ground, he did not make any noise!

    Duan Chong Feng¡¯s almost a thousand years of cultivation was not adequate. But the moment Jun Mo Xie¡¯s condescending summoned someone else, he already developed dissatisfaction. He was even more enraged with Solitary Eagle¡¯s behavior and careless arrangement. What this small captain said when he first appeared had thoroughly infuriated him! His tranquil state of mind waspletely wrecked!

    As such, without a focused mind, and his desire to quickly end the other party¡¯s life, but was yet met with techniques he had never seen before, his confidence waspletely crushed! He lost his desire to win, but still remembered that he was carrying an important duty. He must not be defeated, so naturally there was greater pressure on his mind. The fear of humiliation before all the great heroes of the world was even greater!

    All thesebined had resulted in his defeat!

    Aplete and utter defeat!

    With his cultivation, he may still be able to deal significant damage to Zhang Da Niu. He may die, but he would definitely be able to cause irreversible damage to the other party!

    But it was a pity, the moment Mo Wu Dao fell into the trap, it was the equivalent of him falling into it!

    The oue of the battle was already determined!

    And it was destined to not have any opportunity to make aeback!

    A Saint Emperor of his generation was defeated like this!

    Although it was not enough to be fatal, but the opponent held back no punches, so all his bones had been broken!

    The three Holy Lands, Elusive World of Immortals, first roundplete defeat!

    Looking at that fresh, circr bloodstain, everyone was speechless!

    Those who were worthy of receiving the invitation letter from the Evil Monarch Manor were no fools. Although they are limited by their strength and were unable to understand the profoundness of the strength of Saint Emperors, they still had eyes to see. Even though they did not hear a single sound of wind, they all saw those ck holes that repeatedly appeared from time to time!

    A third level Saint Emperor was ¡®silently and noiselessly¡¯ defeated like this...

    ¡°I¡¯ve lost! Indeed, it is a knife for killing an ox that killed the chicken!¡± Duan Chong Feng¡¯s entire body was already like meat paste, but he still stubbornly tried to lift his head and looked at Zhang Da Niu as he spoke in a raspy, low voice. The injuries on his body were extremely severe. Even being hacked to pieces may not evenpare to the agony and pain he was in. But he did not make a single groan. Instead, he raised his head and openly admitted his defeat!

    ¡°A good man!¡± Zhang Da Niu no longer looked at him scornfully as he praised solemnly. Even though he was a Saint Emperor now, the boiling blood in his veins of a military man had never cooled. Naturally he would give his most respectful attitude when treating this sort of iron-boned tough guy.

    He scratched at his head, stammering as he said, ¡°En, I¡¯m sorry, I... was a little too heavy handed... And, the words I said earlier, were... all intentionally to anger you, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Duan Chong Feng¡¯s gaze was cold, but he slowly nodded his head and said in a low voice. ¡°We are serving our own masters. That should be the case! I don¡¯t me you! I really do not me you!¡± After saying this, Duan Chong Feng¡¯s head suddenly dropped as he fainted.

    Mo Wu Dao and the others did not say a single word. They only looked at the arena silently.

    ¡°Brother Mo!¡± Xi Ruo Chen said softly. ¡°You... have been rash this time!¡±

 Chapter 1098 - The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master Offers His Congratulations!

    <h4>Chapter 1098: The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master Offers His Congrattions!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Yes!¡± Mo Wu Dao let out a deep sigh, a downcast look in his eyes. ¡°I have indeed been too impatient to seek revenge, leading to the current situation today. It is indeed to rash of me and have gone against our original intentions.¡±

    Huyan Ao Bo slowly nodded his head. ¡°But it is not entirely fruitless. We more or less have an understanding of the strength of the Evil Monarch Manor already. Jun Mo Xie has already shown his full strength! I believe that this is all. It is already a force to be reckoned with!¡±

    ¡°The main priority is that the thing that we are most worried about has yet to happen!¡± Huyan Ao Bo said. ¡°Which is that Tian Fa Forest did not be part of the Evil Monarch Manor! And only Venerable Mei those arrived today! And Venerable Mei is only making an appearance as Jun Mo Xie¡¯s woman! We have yet to see any of the other Beast Kings make an appearance yet. This is a good sign.¡±

    ¡°Brother Huyan, you mean that...¡± Mo Wu Dao¡¯s eyes brightened.

    ¡°But Brother Huyan must not forget about those several thousand flying Xuan Beasts, soaring into the sky together, that shocking sword formation!¡± Xi Ruo Chen said darkly. ¡°It is a little subjective to determine whether these two families havepletely merged just based on this.¡±

    ¡°No, it is precisely because of this that I believe that they did not join forces!¡± Huyan Ao Bo replied. ¡°Don¡¯t forget Mei Xue Yan¡¯s status. If Tian Fa has truly been merged in, then how could it only be these aerial Xuan Beasts that came here? And we mustn¡¯t forget... those eight former Xuan Beast Kings had already reappeared in Tian Fa... how can the passing of powers between the old and young be this easy?¡±

    ¡°Indeed!¡± Mo Wu Dao¡¯s eyes brightened even more. ¡°As long as we confirm that Jun Mo Xie did not join with Tian Fa and are merely neighbours... Then we will have more options. As long as we cope with the imminent War for Seizing the Heavens, we have plenty of time and methods that can be put into use.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s put everything on hold until the War for Seizing the Heavens is over! As the saying of the secr world often goes: for a nobleman to take revenge, ten years is not too long. To us, how much of a deal can a little bit of time be to us? Why should we be in such a rush!¡± Xi Ruo Chen said indifferently. ¡°After all, Tian Fa is not to be bullied, Evil Monarch is not to be insulted... these two forces are existences with quite the character...¡±

    The three smiled and made their decision.

    In this battle, one party waspletely defeated, and the losing party was the Holy Lands! But aside from carrying the man out for treatment, they did not take anymore actions!

    Not only did all the guests in the hall find this weird, even Young Master Jun found it odd.

    <i>Why did theypletely stop their attempts? </i>This situation had really gone beyond Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expectations for the first time.

    <i>Could it be that there is some other plot? But... even if there is, it¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll just deal with changes by remaining steady!</i>

    ¡°Manor Lord Jun! The strength of your men has indeed reached the peak of the world! I believe that there will no longer be anyone who doubts this. With this, there is no more doubt on the Evil Monarch Manor rising to stand alongside as one of the peak forces of Xuan Xuan Continent. After this ceremony, we wish to have a good conversation with Manor Lord Jun.¡± Mo Wu Dao said amiably with a smile, regaining his most calm, peaceful state.

    ¡°No problem!¡± Jun Mo Xie agreed readily. ¡°This gathering today is ultimately only a ceremony, but we are uneasy to have had to trouble everyone to travel from afar. Thus, we have arranged for a seven-day long party after this ceremony! Everyone can just enjoy yourselves! The Evil Monarch Manor will bear all the expenses!¡±

    Amidst the jubnt cheers of everyone in the hall, Jun Mo Xie suddenly heard a tiny whisper entering his ear. ¡°Manor Lord Jun, I am Zhan Wu Feng of the Misty Illusory Manor, I wonder if I could have a private talk with Manor Lord Jun after the ceremony? To see if there is a possibility of coboration between the Evil Monarch Manor and the Zhan Family?¡±

    <i>Zhan Wu Feng!</i>

    <i>The Zhan Family... what do they have to discuss with me about? Possibility of coboration? Is there such a possibility?</i>

    Jun Mo Xie was really stunned this time. It was truly too unexpected.

    ¡°Fine!¡± Jun Mo Xie nodded in agreement.

    After which, sumptuous delicacies and wine were served. Everyone finally felt more rxed. It looked like... there wouldn¡¯t be any more unexpected situations today. But the three Holy Lands¡¯s actions today really left everyone astonished. They seemed to have arrived in such an overbearing manner, but after sustaining a casualty, they instantly retreated. A response like this was a little uneptable for everyone... this was too cowardly, wasn¡¯t it...

    But this matter had also proven another thing: the Evil Monarch Manor was an extremely powerful existence!

    Everyone has plenty of thoughts, but all these power-bnce affairs amongst the superpowers had nothing to do with them. Even if they wished to curry favor with any one of these powerful forces, they may not even take a nce at them. Since it was meaningless, then they might as well not think about it. Enjoying all these delicacies was the real important matter! They were just about to dig in when there was a sudden loud roar from outside!

    It was like the doors of hell suddenly opened with thousands of ferocious ghosts rushing out with this roar. Instantly, the entire world turned eerily dark, making it suffocating to even breathe!

    The faces of Miao Zhan, Miao Dao, Miao Jian, and the other Saint Venerables changed!

    Because they already knew who it was who had arrived!

    The disaster the appearance of this person could bring may not be any less terrifying than the War for Seizing the Heavens. It was even more horrifying!

    Then, an eerie voice spoke. ¡°How can this Master note and join the festivities on such a great asion like the Evil Monarch Manor¡¯s opening? The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master offers his congrattions. Will the Evil Monarch Jun Mo Xiee out to meet?¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master!

    This demon, the number one expert acknowledged by the world. To think that he also came!

    ¡°The Fourteenth Young Master has been thoughtful. Since you¡¯ve arrived in my Manor, why don¡¯t youe in for a drink? The great wine that I¡¯ve prepared may be to Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s taste!¡± Jun Mo Xie replied.

    ¡°It is true that your wine is excellent, but how can there be loathsome people present! As such, it is fine to not drink!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s voice was floaty and indiscernible,ing from directions that were constantly changing before gathering in the central position to form aplete sentence that was heard by everyone clearly. Even that eeriness could be clearly felt.

    ¡°Haha, since Fourteenth Young Master is unwilling to show yourself, then this Seat shall greet you with this wine to express my appreciation!¡±

    In the hall, above the stage, a wine jar suddenly burst open with a bam. The wine came spilling down, but before it could reach the ground, it had already materialized into a crystal-like sword shape. Then, it suddenly went flying out from the hall through the door like a shooting star!

    The wine sword had alreadypletely vanished in an instance, but it was only now that the <i>whooshing </i>sound from it slicing across the air could be heard!

    What sort of Xuan skills were these!

    What sort of level of Xuan Skill were these!

    Everyone¡¯s faces changed!

    Miao Zhan had an odd look in his eye as he looked in the direction the wine sword flew, as if there was something on his mind.

    After a while, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s praise could be hearding from outside. ¡°As expected of the rumoured excellent wine! Tasting it is more impressive than hearing about it!¡±

    Then he snapped. ¡°Jun Brat, are you still not going toe out?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled bitterly and replied, ¡°Could it be that the congrattions that Fourteenth Young Master mentioned earlier is just empty talk? Present your gift and this Seate go out to meet you.¡±

    Everyone was instantly speechless. A madman like the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master arriving to offer his congrattions without stirring up trouble, wasn¡¯t this the best gift? How many people in this world could get this sort of face? <i>And yet you¡¯re still not grateful and dared to openly demand for a gift...</i>

    ¡°A gift...¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master also sounded awkward... <i>Looks like this fellow really did not prepare a gift...</i>

    ¡°A gift!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice was resolute. Full of an air that screamed ¡®If you don¡¯t bring a gift, then I will not go out¡¯.

    ¡°One Nine Nether Frost de as your gift!¡± A boom rang out from outside. Then, a ck light came shooting in, shrouded in ck mist, like a dragon from the Nine Nethers!

    <i>Whoosh! </i>A ball-like object with ck rays shining out of it came flying in! As it approached the front, the ck light suddenly vanished as it turned into a sharp, narrow de that stuck right on the stage.

    No one did not dared to believe that all that loud rumbling was caused by this narrow, long sword...

    ¡°How petty. And you¡¯re the mighty Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, just bringing something like this, how disgraceful ah!¡± Everyone only heard Jun Mo Xie¡¯s disdainful voice when they saw a handsome young man donned in white appearing suddenly on the stage.

    The next moment, this youth in white robes had already walked out of the hall, wearing a faint smile. Each step he took and left thousands of silhouettes, as if there were countless of him arranged in a neat, tidy row that lined all the way to the door and into the air...

    The silhouette of him on the stage only began to gradually dissipate when the figure in the air disappeared...

    The Evil Monarch!

    Jun Mo Xie!

    Seeing that gradually fading silhouette, Miao Zhan let out a deep sigh. He already felt that the cultivation of this Evil Monarch was definitely above his own from this sight alone!

    <i>Then, is it really possible for this child to be Mo Jun Ye?</i>

    Thinking of Mo Jun Ye¡¯s performance in the Misty Illusory Manor, Miao Zhan, Miao Dao, and Miao Jian all suddenly felt confused.

    <i>Is it really possible? How can there bepletely no sign of simrity?</i>

    Their brows knitted tightly, losing that confidence they had earlier.

    Although Jun Mo Xie was no longer in the hall, right now, praises were ringing out.

    ¡°As expected of the legendary Evil Monarch! Truly graceful and amiable! The bearing of an overlord of his generation, ah...¡±

    Although Jun Mo Xie had walked out quickly, everyone genuinely felt that the faint smile Jun Mo Xie wore was directed at them. He was greeting them...

    Everyone had the same thought!

    ¡°Did you bring that thing out?¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was standing in the void, his two eerie eyes looking at Jun Mo Xie.

    ¡°If I said I did not bring it out, are you going to strike?¡± Jun Mo Xie shook his head.

    ¡°Before I battle with your master, I will not take the initiative to fight you!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master looked at him condescendingly. ¡°You have indeed advanced rapidly, but you are still far from being worthy of battling with me.¡±

    ¡°Ha, you actually are thinking of fighting with my master? I¡¯m afraid that my master will kill you...¡± Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes and took ¡®Divine Tune¡¯ out and tossed it over. Shaking his head, he continued. ¡°I have explored this thing for a couple of days, but I still couldn¡¯t find out how to use it. Can this really be used as a weapon?¡±

 Chapter 1099 - The Fox Exploits the Tigerâ€™s Might

    <h4>Chapter 1099: The Fox Exploits the Tiger¡¯s Might</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master stretched his hand and caught that ¡®Divine Tune¡¯ into his hand and fondled it admiringly. ¡°You don¡¯t have the Nine Nethers Essence Qi, so naturally you are unable to use it.¡± With a twist of his wrist, Divine Tune had disappeared.

    But this also made clear that his Divine Tune could only show its real effectiveness when the Nine Nethers Essence Qi was used! It was only a mere decoration in the hands of others.

    As expected, in the hands of the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, that Divine Tune suddenly began to change forms rapidly, turning into a sword, then a sawtooth sabre, then a jade xiao...

    In the blink of an eye, it had already changed twenty over forms...

    ¡°The Nine Nethers Divine Tune will finally blossom once again! The music reeking of blood that it ought to have! Inevitably resonating throughout the world...¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master looked at the skies, a nostalgic look in his eyes. He nced at Jun Mo Xie, gave a smirk, and his figure slowly disappeared...

    To leave without even saying something!

    ¡°The hell! Just because you value this cheap thing this daddy had put in so much great efforts to retrieve! Forget that you are not deeply grateful and offering yourself as thanks, to not even say a word of thanks? What sort of person is this? What bloody sort of person is this? Does he even know how to get on in the world!¡± Jun Mo Xie was bbergasted. He had not expected this fellow to be this poor at social interaction?!

    <i>Not only did he not give anything in return, he did not even make a single fart and just ran off like this... He seemed to have left a... Nine Nether Frost de? The f*ck? I have thousands of that stuff! What sort of rare thing is it?! Trash! It is merely trash!</i>

    This was really the first time Young Master Jun had made a loss. Although it didn¡¯t take much to retrieve that ¡®Divine Tune¡¯, but had it been anyone else, it would be an almost impossible task! The more he thought about it, the more frustrated he felt. He suddenly stomped his feet and hollered, ¡°Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master! You petty miser, f*ck you! You could¡¯ve just let out a fart, ah! You b*stardly scoundrel! Don¡¯t let me see you next time! If this daddy sees you again, I¡¯ll stirp you naked and make whop your ass till it is red! How dare you ask me to do something and not give anything in return!¡±

    Young Master Jun has really lost it this time... Cursing at the heaven and earth¡¯s unfairness! If Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master were still here at this moment, Young Master Jun would definitely fight him without giving a single sh*t!

    Even if he was going to use 10000% of the Hongjun Pagoda¡¯s strength, he must give this scoundrel an ass kicking! If he didn¡¯t get his payment, he would definitely not cease...

    But the ce remained silent, and there was no longer any trace of the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master...

    This fellow instantly escaped the moment he got his goods; with his skills, who knew how far he had already ran off to...

    But Jun Mo Xie¡¯s furious explosion had clearly reached the ears of everyone in the hall.

    Everyone bit on their tongues!

    Even Miao Zhan, Miao Dao, and Miao Jian!

    Thisd was too brave!

    Who dared to curse at the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master in this world? What sort of words was he using?

    But all those with some power and rights to know the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master would feel their backs turn cold from just hearing his name!

    And the current situation was that: the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master came to offer his congrattions to the Evil Monarch and also gifted a peerless, divine sword that was worth ten thousands of gold¡ªthe Nine Nether Frost de!

    This thing was really something that many would desire! It¡¯s most unique trait was that it was able to ignore all sorts of divine weapons of Xuan cultivators! And it also had the eerie aura of the Nine Nethers. If injured by the Nine Nether Frost de, those who were Venerable or lower would definitely not able to force it out using Xuan Qi. It instantly eradicated their hopes of healing for eternity!

    That small Nine Nether Frost de could be said to be a priceless treasure, a divine weapon!

    But from the looks of things, this Evil Monarch was obviously very unsatisfied with this treasure, to even curse and swear in his face! And to use all sorts of profanities and swear words... not only had the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had suffered these scoldings, even his eight generations of ancestors had to suffer it too...

    And the most iprehensible thing is: the legendary number one lunatic under the heavens, the number one vicious person under the heavens, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master did not even open his mouth to retort... and seemed like... he just... left with his tail between his legs?

    <i>The heck?!</i>

    <i>What¡¯s happening?</i>

    <i>Could it be that this Evil Monarch is this fearsome?!</i>

    This was no longer any legend or miracle, but a real and solid...

    Immortal, ah...

    Hearing the series of cursing that did not have a single bit of repetition in its words, no one found that youth uncouth or vulgar. They all revealed a genuine look of admiration and caution...

    Anyone with this sort of strength, no matter what sort of uncouth thing he did, no one would think anything of it...

    The stronger fist had more reason!

    Even Mo Wu Dao and the rest felt lesser: that Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was an ultimate boss that even the three Holy Lands could do nothing about. They were really curious how could he endure that sort of cursing and scolding by Jun Mo Xie...

    Jun Mo Xie finally felt bored of swearing and headed back in angrily.

    His white robes fluttered in the wind and he had a cold look in his eyes as he slowly walked in.

    He subsequently noticed the result of his actions: everyone stood up uniformly and looked at him walk in. Whoever he walked past, that person would instantly give him a ttering smile before lowering their heads in fear, as if it were sphemy to look at him...

    Even Miao Zhan and those from Misty Illusory Manor, who had originally viewed him as a junior, did so. The look in their eyes have been reced by apprehension and uncertainty...

    The look in Mo Wu Dao¡¯s eyes when looking at him was full of restrained fear! Or even a lingering fear for the future!

    Jun Mo Xie was a little confused, but he instantly figured it out: these were the side effects of him cursing at the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master...

    <i>The hell, I really didn¡¯t expect that something this frustrating and annoying could have such a positive effect!</i>

    Suddenly, Jun Mo Xie recalled a saying: the fastest shortcut to bing famous was to defeat someone with a mighty reputation in front of everyone! That was definitely something that would make you famous overnight!

    But right now, it seemed like it didn¡¯t even take the duration of ¡®overnight¡¯...

    It was literally achieved in a single breath...

    And its effects were so perfect and wless...

    But since he had revealed himself, he still had to make some speech.

    Jun Mo Xie only took an instant topletely get into character. His mental state went from frustration to anger, to surprise, confusion, realization, and gleefulness to make use of this matter to increase the impact of the Evil Monarch Manor¡¯s influence!

    And he already had a perfect n.

    Making his decision, Jun Mo Xie got onto the central stage again and coughed lightly. ¡°Please be seated. This Seat only had a small argument with Brother Fourteenth earlier; it is really no big deal... Haha, he has already left. This Seat¡¯s poor conduct has truly affected everyone¡¯s mood. I am truly apologetic for it. Here, this Seat offers his apologies to everyone.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie wore a humble look on his face, making it clear that he did not wish to talk about the matter earlier. It was clear. ¡®I¡¯m not willing to borrow the repute of Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, is he even worthy?¡¯

    But in fact, this fellow had already borrowed the reputationpletely, through and through...

    Hearing his words, everyone quickly replied that they were unworthy before settling back in their seats. Some people even felt their backspletely covered in sweat: who dared to ept the apology of someone who dared to curse at the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master?

    Thank goodness that there were many others here to give a little boost in courage. Had it been themselves alone, wouldn¡¯t they be frightened to death hearing this?!

    He cleared his throat again. Young Master Jun had an amiable smile, but there was an air of arrogance and aloofness... But in the eyes of everyone, this was something that waspletely reasonable: it¡¯d really be abnormal if a big shot like this didn¡¯t have an appropriate temperament...

    No matter how haughty or arrogant he was... it was as it should be!

    You refuse to ept it?

    If you¡¯re capable of pointing at the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s nose and cursing away, then you can refuse to ept it!

    It¡¯s just that if you really did that, even your ancestor¡¯s bones would be dug out from underground...

    Because you are not Jun Mo Xie, and you do not have his powers!

    Young Master Jun finally began to speak. There was an arrogant and bossy overtone in his gentle and mild manner of speaking. These two opposing feelings were full of harmony at this instance...

    ¡°Thank you everyone! Evil Monarch Manor is in Tian Nan, in a remote mountainous area... Everyone has travelled from afar withoutints... ah! You¡¯ve really given this Jun... a lot of face... here, I express my wee and grateful thanks to everyone, ah...¡±

    He cupped his hands slightly.

    Aside from three Holy Lands and Misty Illusory Manor, everyone else stood up solemnly to return the greeting!

    The uniformity of it wasparable to an entire army!

    ¡°Since the Evil Monarch Manor has chosen to open it¡¯s faction to face the world at a time like this, naturally we have our goals! And certain rules!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s originally gentle voice slowly turned heavy and resolute. Full of irresistible power, like the dark clouds of the skies suddenly pressing down on the hearts of everyone. ¡°The goal of the Evil Monarch Manor is, ah! For the World, for the Continent, for the people! For... the peace of mankind!¡±

    Upstairs, Mei Xue Yan, Guan Qing Han, and the rest fell into their seats...

    <i>What is he saying, ah?</i>

    This... this was a little too ridiculous...

    Jun Mo Xie continued to speak without the slightest bit of change in expression: ¡°Here, I officially announce to the world! From the day the Evil Monarch Manor opens, there must be no rape of women in the world! If discovered, the offender will be killed! I, Jun Mo Xie, am always thoroughly righteous, full of justice, and the thing I disapprove of the most in my life are tyrants and debauchees who take advantage of others! This is my principle and it has no room for discussion!¡±

    Jun Wu Yi who was helping out his nephew could no longer endure it and turned his face aside, using his sleeves to hide his face as he coughed quietly.

    Third Master Jun seemed like he was about to sustain internal injuries from all the suppressing...

 Chapter 1100 - Nine Death Laws! Heroes of the World, Hear my Orders!

    <h4>Chapter 1100: Nine Death Laws! Heroes of the World, Hear my Orders!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Solitary Eagle raised his head and looked unmovingly at the ceiling,pletely motionless like a statue. But no one knew that this Old Eagle was actually rolling his eyes with all his might...

    Those who knew Jun Mo Xie more closely, like Li You Ran, Tang Yuan, Mo Wu Dao etc, were all lost for words as their temples twitched heavily... Among them, Fatty Tang Yuan was the most exaggerated. He directly choked on his breath when he heard this and descended into a violent coughing fit... It was as if he had suddenly gotten a fierce asthma attack, and he coughed until his fats wobbled like a turbulent sea...

    This was simply the greatest joke they had ever heard in their lives... When it came to oppressing people and acting tyrannically, there didn¡¯t seem to be anyone whomitted more of such crimes than Young Master Jun in the whole of Tian Xiang City. Only god knew how that fellow managed to say those words without even blushing at all...

    But Jun Mo Xie truly did not feel like there was any need for him to feel any embarrassment at all. <i>Why should this Evil Monarch be ashamed? When has this Seat bullied anyone innocent? Even the time when I first lost my virginity in this world was due to someone drugging me... Although it¡¯s a little overboard to say this, but it¡¯s actually the truth...</i>

    <i>As for before that... what does that have anything to do with me...</i>

    ¡°Thou shalt not oppress and bully the innocent; that is the first rule that my Evil Monarch Manor has set for the pugilistic world!¡± Jun Mo Xie said slowly.

    ¡°Secondly, thou shalt not harass or torment themoners!¡± Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes and continued. ¡°Themoners already have a hard enough life. Us martial practitioners should behave in a righteous and chivalrous manner, for the country and the people... If we who are strong use our strength to torment the weak, we are worse than pigs or dogs! So, whoever dares to vite this rule will be killed without mercy!¡±

    ¡°The third rule, thou shalt not...¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°The rules mentioned above will be our Evil Monarch Manor¡¯s Nine Death Laws! Whoever vites them will be chased down by our Evil Monarch Manor no matter where they are hiding! Even if the backing behind you is more powerful, it will not save you! So, may everyone please take note. I do not wish for our Evil Monarch Manor¡¯s hands will be stained with you, your rtives¡¯, or your Sect¡¯s blood!¡±

    After a listing a long string ofws, Jun Mo Xie established ninews that could not be vited.

    The Nine Death Laws!

    ¡°In addition, this Seat will take the opportunity to talk to everyone about the serious matter of the ¡®Evil Monarch Order¡¯.¡± Jun Mo Xie waved his hands, and a huge patch of misty cloud-like substance suddenly appeared. The air trembled, and after a short moment, the cloud turned into a strange diagram.

    In the middle of the diagram, was a huge ¡®Order¡¯ character. On the top, was the word ¡®Evil¡¯! And emzoned on the sides were numerous swords and sabers, intertwining into arge ¡®Kill¡¯ character!

    ¡°This is the token of my Evil Monarch Manor, the Evil Monarch Order! If anyone takes out this order and shows it to you, I hope that everyone... can give me some face!¡± Jun Mo Xie turned his eyes onto the crowd, and his piercing gaze swept across everyone¡¯s faces!

    ¡°Whoever is willing to give me face, I will naturally also give him some face...¡± Jun Mo Xie said lightly. ¡°But if that person refuses to give me face... Ai, I¡¯m a pretty nice person, except my temper is a little bad. And I also have the bad habit of needing to seek revenge for the smallest grievances... we are only humans... who doesn¡¯t have some ws and bad habits...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie shook his head and sighed heavily, seemingly very dissatisfied with his ws...

    A threat!

    This was definitely a threat!

    A bare and naked threat!

    This was undoubtedly saying that all the heroes in the world were expected to obey the orders of the Evil Monarch Manor!

    Those who don¡¯t... would be executed!

    ¡°Does anyone have any questions? Any opinions?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked with a faint smile. His demeanor was warm and casual, and he seemed to be asking in a sincere manner.

    The crowd looked at each other, unable to reply.

    Many people even directly looked at Mo Wu Dao, Xi Ruo Chen and the others from the three Holy Lands! <i>This Evil Monarch Manor was behaving so overbearingly right now, aren¡¯t you going to say anything? What happened to your domineering attitudes?</i>

    Unexpectedly, Mo Wu Dao and the rest actually did not say a single word and continued sitting quietly on the chairs. It was as if they didn¡¯t hear Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words. Xi Ruo Chen and Huyan Ao Bo had their heads lowered and their brows furrowed with deep thought. Ony Mo Wu Dao raised his eyes slightly and gave a hidden nce to a person in the back, seemingly transmitting some kind of message...

    ¡°So no one has an opinion? That means that everyone agrees then. Haha, looks like everyone¡¯s sense of righteousness is quite strong too.¡± Jun Mo Xieughed happily and said. ¡°In that case, this matter is settled...¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± A loud voice rang out as a stalwart bearded man stood up. This person belonged to a subordinate family under the Elusive World of Immortals. This was a person who was used to having his way in the Xuan Xuan Continent, often behaving in an overbearing manner. At this time, he finally could not bear it and stood up.

    And his courage came precisely from that single nce from Mo Wu Dao!

    That nce had clearly indicated Mo Wu Dao¡¯s intentions!

    Although Pce Lord Mo hadn¡¯t said anything, he had already given him a clear hint. Since the three Holy Lands were backing him, he naturally needed to disy his own sincerity.

    At this moment, no one else had the courage to stand out. It was a great opportunity for him to stand out!

    In any case, there were so many people here, and even the three Pce Lords of the Holy Lands were sitting there. He was also a guest that was invited here, so no matter how insane this Jun Mo Xie is, no matter how evil he was, no matter how unreasonable... he couldn¡¯t possibly kill him here, right?

    Thinking of that, he stood up with a <i>shua </i>sound and puffed out his chest in a righteous and indignant manner!

    ¡°You have an opinion?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked with a light and warm smile.

    ¡°Indeed!¡± The bearded man raised his chin and snorted. ¡°We...¡±

    ¡°Sir¡¯s words are rather inappropriate. There¡¯s only a ¡®you¡¯ here! You can¡¯t represent the rest, only yourself!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie said in an affable tone. ¡°I seem to have mentioned just now, that I¡¯m a rather narrow minded person. I actually hate listening to differing opinions the most. So, there¡¯s no need for you to continue speaking. There¡¯s no purpose, and it¡¯s a waste of my time.¡±

    The bearded man was just about to speak again, when he felt a sudden chill travelling down his spine. Taking half a step back, he cried out, ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°You may die!¡± Jun Mo Xie stretched out his jade-white hands and grabbed through the air. There were over 30 <i>zhang </i>of distance between the two, but Jun Mo Xie simply clenched his fists in front of his chest. Before the bearded fellow could say another word, his head had exploded, shattering into tiny pieces!

    His head had actually been squeezed until it burst from a long distance away!

    Blood flew everywhere, and the crisp sound of the head bursting apart rang out in everyone¡¯s heart!

    ¡°Who else disagrees? Or rather... who else does not approve of the way my Evil Monarch Manor does things? You¡¯re wee to voice your opinions bravely.¡± Jun Mo Xie said in a sincere tone. ¡°Apart from that tiny w in my character, I¡¯m a very reasonable person! I¡¯m actually pretty good at epting others¡¯ opinions. If anyone has any questions, please don¡¯t keep it inside your heart. If there are any issues, we should discuss it together, shouldn¡¯t we? If I was the one who was wrong, I naturally won¡¯t insist stubbornly on my methods. I will definitely... ept good advice as naturally as a river follows its course...¡±

    The crowd looked at the kind and magnanimous expression on his face, and back again at the cold and headless corpse beside them. In that moment, they only felt an intense chill in their hearts!

    <i>Who would dare to believe your bullsh*t?!</i>

    <i>F*ck! You have the face to call yourself a righteous leader like this? What kind of ¡®epting good advice as naturally as a river follows its course¡¯ is this?</i>

    The other person hadn¡¯t even managed to say anything before he was killed by you...

    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s going on?¡± Jun Mo Xie furrowed his brows and pointed at that corpse. ¡°Why did this hero suddenly kill himself? Could it be that he¡¯s unhappy with our reception here?¡±

    Everyone was at aplete loss for words!

    <i>Suddenly killed himself...</i>

    <i>You¡¯re the one who suddenlymited suicide!</i>

    <i>His entire familymited suicide suddenly!</i>

    Of course, the crowd only dared to think these thoughts in their hearts. No one dared to voice it out!

    ¡°Zhang Da Niu! What kind of small captain are you? You didn¡¯t even see the guestmiting suicide? Why are you still standing there stupidly?¡± Jun Mo Xie barked. ¡°Quickly go and investigate the truth!¡±

    Zhang Da Niu had a bitter look on his face as he hurriedly nodded and ran out. After a moment of investigation, he returned and reported loudly. ¡°Reporting to Manor Lord, this friend had been too excited and agitated after hearing the Manor Lord¡¯s grand ns. As a result, too much blood rushed to his head and he ended up bursting his brains with too much happiness...¡±

    ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s how it is! A passionate man ah...¡± Jun Mo Xie sighed in a heartfelt manner. ¡°Arrange an borate funeral for him...¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Da Niu waved his hand and called over a few men, quickly carrying the body out. After that, a few servants ran in and cleaned the whole area up in a swift and well practiced manner...

    A passionate man, ah...

    Everyone in the crowd did not know whether they shouldugh or cry as they heard this conclusion.

    Too agitated and excited, blood rushed to his head and his brains burst from happiness... There¡¯s actually such a method of justification?! This... was too ridiculous right? Couldn¡¯t they havee up with a better story?

    ¡°Naturally, justice is in the hearts of man! Even within the Evil Monarch Manor, anyone whomits crimes in vition of thew will be punished heavily!¡± Jun Mo Xie said lightly. ¡°From now on, the Evil Monarch Order be sent out in all four directions, appearing in the pugilistic world once a month! These Orders will be held by eight people together, with two people heading in each direction: North, South, East and West! The holders of the Order must not kill indiscriminately or abuse their power! If they have to kill someone, they must conduct a thorough investigation and submit aprehensive written report after that as well. If there are any discrepancies or evidence of a misuse of power, the holder of the Order may also face death!

    ¡°So, although it is the Evil Monarch Order, it has the ability to bring about a time of peace and stability to the world!¡± Jun Mo Xie said in a serious tone. ¡°Evil Monarch Court, focus on monitoring this matter! If there are any incidents of any wrongful killings, the murderers will be required to pay with their lives!¡±

    Hearing this, everyone heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts. If it was like this, things would at least be a little easier to ept...

    <i>We¡¯re just worried that you people will go around killing wantonly!</i>

    Everyone discussed for a long time, and after seeing that the three Holy Lands didn¡¯t seem to have any intentions of doing anything, they could only agree helplessly for the time being. In any case, it was just a nod of the head. There weren¡¯t any formal written agreements, or any corresponding mandatory precautionary measure...

    So the crowd did not worry too much.

    Truthfully, most of them were thinking: If we refused to acknowledge this thing after we returned, what can you do about it? The mountain is high, and the king is far away. Although your Evil Monarch Manor is powerful, could it tend to so many things as well? You may be able to kill one or two people, but can you ughter all the Xuan cultivators in the world? Even if we really gave you a status in name, you still can¡¯t do anything to me...

    ¡°Since nobody has any objections, this matter is settled then.¡± Jun Mo Xie said with a sly smile. Following that, his gaze turned heavy as he continued: ¡°And everyone, please remember one thing. I, Jun Mo Xie, am not joking about this matter. This is actually a good point of me which I¡¯m quite proud of...¡±

    After saying that, he smiled and ended his speech.

    Following that, the feast began in full force! With the lively atmosphere and the excellent wine, most people directly threw this matter to the back of their heads...

 Chapter 1101 - Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 1101: Meeting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Especially those families that were subordinate to the three Holy Lands. They were even thinking in their hearts how they should work with the three Holy Lands to thoroughly destroy the Evil Monarch Manor after the War for Seizing the Heavens and plunder their wealth. This amount of wealth was truly too tempting...

    As for those whateverws of the Evil Monarch Manor... who would ce them in their hearts?

    Unfortunately, none of them would have dreamt that this thing that they considered as inconsequential would result in extremely serious consequences...

    ¡°Everyone, please enjoy yourselves.¡± Jun Mo Xie said in a graceful manner. ¡°This Seat will not be apanying everyone.¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment, Manor Lord Jun. We truly have some matters to discuss with you this time.¡± Xi Ruo Chen said.

    ¡°After today, everyone can stay for a few more days. If there isn¡¯t anything important, we can discuss after that. Today is a happy asion for my Evil Monarch Manor, and we will not be discussing business.¡± Jun Mo Xie looked meaningfully at the people from the three Holy Lands and the Misty Illusory Manor with a faint smile. ¡°This Seat won¡¯t let everyone return empty handed.¡±

    This was a hint.

    But it was enough to let theserge figures feel more at ease.

    Jun Mo Xie sped his hands behind his back and left. In the blink of an eye, he was gone.

    Countless servants surged over from all directions, and magnificent food and wine was served like a never ending tide...

    Solitary Eagle, Jun Wu Yi, and the others went from table to table to interact with the guests, and the atmosphere was exceedingly boisterous.

    It was impossible even if one didn¡¯t wish for the event to be lively. Not to mention those people who were originally already closer to the Evil Monarch Manor, everyone had reaped a huge profit this time. Not only had they made some connections with the Evil Monarch Manor, they had even received several expensive gifts. Not mentioning the other stuff; just the wine they were served here was something that could not be found in the market! It was an exceedingly rare treasure, and them being able to drink this wine to their heart¡¯s content this time was already considered more than enough to make their trip worthwhile.

    Those who chose to maintain their neutrality or were slightly disdainful of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s overbearing methods or were even more inclined towards the three Holy Lands¡¯ sides, also did not disy any signs of dissatisfaction. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to; they simply didn¡¯t dare! Not mentioning the Evil Monarch who would kill whenever he heard any dissenting opinion, just the few people serving them wine were all either Saint Emperors or Saint Venerables. What kind of existences were those? With just a snap of the finger, they could easily take away their puny lives. How much face were they giving them to serve them wine? If they didn¡¯t quickly ept the gesture, wouldn¡¯t they be seeking their own deaths?!

    While the heroes of the pugilistic world wereughing and downing cups of wine below, the girls were also talking animatedly upstairs.

    After a moment of interaction, they had turned from unfamiliar to beingfortable with each other. And now, they were directly talking like sisters.

    ¡°Elder sister Mei, Elder sister Guan... little sister Xiao Yi... why are your expressions so strange? What¡¯s wrong with you all!¡± Miao Xiao Miao looked at the few sisters whom she had just made and asked in a confused manner. These sisters were not only exceptionally beautiful, their temperaments were good as well. It was as if they had known each other for a long time, and they were able to talkfortably with each other right from the start. She could somehow feel that these sisters were treating her with utter sincerity.

    This was something that shouldn¡¯t make any sense. She was someone from the Misty Illusory Manor, and at least in name, they were closer to the three Holy Lands. Yet, they had been so warm and open with her when they had just met! This was really too strange.

    Dugu Xiao Yi was young and straightforward, so it was fine. But Mei Xue Yan was the Queen of Tian Fa. What kind of character was that? Apart from that, there was also Qiao Ying, a person who belonged to the Holy Lands, right here as well! Yet, they had still been able to speak and act so closely to them.

    But at this moment, when they heard the ¡®Evil Monarch¡¯ speaking below, all of them had weird expressions on their faces. Just what was going on?

    Although those words that the Evil Monarch said did not sound very nice and were even exceedingly overbearing, but it was only to be expected that they needed to disy a strong stance for the opening of the manor. Although those words were a little too domineering, but since he had the strength to back his words up, there was nothing to grumble about. In this world where the stronger fist had more reason, it was not really wrong for him to behave like that.

    After all, if the Evil Monarch had not suppressed the dissenting voice at the ¡®first moment¡¯, the situation would have definitely devolved into a tragic end.

    This was the so-called ¡®killing a chicken to scare the monkeys¡¯ tactic. Although this move by the Evil Monarch seemed cruel and was even quite insane, but it was actually the best solution in that moment! Miao Xiao Miao in fact believed that if no one stood out just now, the Evil Monarch would have still found a way to make someone stand up and allow him to establish his might!

    This was something that he absolutely had to do!

    But why were Elder sister Mei and the others¡¯ expressions like that? Even if the others were soft hearted because they were girls and disliked the killing and fighting, but Mei Xue Yan was a Queen of Tian Fa! She shouldn¡¯t have such a reaction right?

    ¡°Little sister has misunderstood. We¡¯re not like this because he killed someone to establish his might...¡± Mei Xue Yan smiled somewhat helplessly as she thought to herself. <i>Would you know how Mo Xie is normally?</i>

    <i>En, although you may know one side of him, but you don¡¯t know that this fellow is exactly your Mo Jun Ye ah. This fellow can impersonate even a dragon or a tiger, and there¡¯s no way of telling for sure...</i>

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that big brother Mo Xie could actually speak in such an intimidating manner, how surprising, ah!¡± Dugu Xiao Yi eximed with a strange expression on her face. ¡°He¡¯s really good at ying hooligan. If I knew there were such a fun thing, I would have gone to join in the fun.¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao pursed her lips speechlessly. As expected, people of the same family were really simr.

    Just at this time, Qiao Ying, who had been sitting at the door, suddenly sat up straight and her eyes turned sharp! Her originally calm and graceful face also changed in an instant!

    Miao Xiao Miao also felt something and raised her head.

    A person had suddenly appeared in front of the empty doorway.

    The moment this person appeared, even a girl like Miao Xiao Miao could not help but to widen her eyes!

    This person had flowing ck hair like a cloud, and a simple golden hair crown on his head to pin down his hair. His brows were as sharp as swords, and his eyes were like a pair of stars. His sharp nose and slightly thin lips betokens a boldness of character, giving others a sense of decisiveness. His facial shape was perfect in symmetry.

    He was tall with well toned muscles. And just like that, he walked in slowly.

    Every step he took carried a natural and light feeling, and just looking at him, one would feel an exceedingly fresh feeling, as if they were looking at a clear brook and a refreshing gust of wind!

    But from his gaze, one could detect a kind of callousness and pride that came from his very soul!

    That gleam in his eyes even carried a kind of evil that looked disdainfully upon the entire world...

    This was a kind of evilness that would pull out a sword at the slightest offense, pointing it even towards the heavens!

    In practically the instant that sheid eyes on him, Miao Xiao Miao was able to determine who this person was!

    The Evil Monarch! Jun Mo Xie!

    In the entire world, no one else apart from this young man would be worth the title: Evil Monarch!

    The moment she saw him, those two words that could shock the entire heavens instantly rose in her heart!

    The title ¡°Evil Monarch¡± was perfectly suited to this person!

    Although she hadn¡¯t seen him speak, or seen him in action, that extraordinary bearings around him already perfectly entuated those two words!

    All evils of this world, hail me as King!

    <i>Well deserved reputation as expected!</i>

    And in the instant that she saw him, a rage began to rise in Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s heart! A rage towards the three Holy Lands!

    This person before her was clearly as pure in character as a flower, as proud and aloof like a cloud, and as free and unconstrained as the autumn wind that blows through the woods. When this person acted, he would certainly strike with the force of lightning as well!

    How could such an outstanding person possibly be the ¡®lustful and perverted, despicable, shameless tyrant¡¯ and scum of the earth that Mo Wu Dao talked about?

    Miao Xiao Miao firmly believed that the matters which Mo Wu Dao had mentioned had nothing to do with this person in front of her at all! With this person¡¯s bearings, it was simply impossible for this person to do such despicable things!

    Then, the only exnation was that all of that had been an evil scheme by the three Holy Lands!

    The mighty three Holy Lands actually stooped so low to besmear a person¡¯s name?

    They were truly disgracing their status as a peak power of Xuan Xuan Continent and the honor of the three Holy Lands...

    Not mentioning the other stuff, but just looking at this roomful of absolute beauties, was there a reason for him to harassmon girls in a shameless way?

    Based on what her mother had told her about the differences between women, she could tell that apart from Guan Qing Han, the others were surprisingly still pure! What kind of a pure and steadfast heart must one have to so many beauties around him and still retain his self control?

    <i>That Mo Wu Dao is truly too horrible!</i>

    There was another thing: when Miao Xiao Miao fist saw Jun Mo Xie, she didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly felt a sense of intimacy with him, as if she knew him very well! This kind of feeling was extremely strong, to the point where even Miao Xiao Miao herself felt bewildered, and... anxious?

    <i>Why?</i>

    <i>Why do I feel so close to him?</i>

    <i>Why did something so impossible happen?</i>

    <i>The one I like, is Jun Ye! And only Jun Ye!</i>

    <i>How could I feel this way... no, what am I even thinking? I¡¯m not supposed to have these thoughts...</i>

    The moment this thought appeared, the image of Mo Jun Ye appeared in her mind again. However, that image was directly crushed by her impression of Young Master Jun!

    ¡°The twodies are indeed exquisite beauties of a generation! I was almost stunned after seeing this sight.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled lightly and praised as he looked at Qiao Ying and Miao Xiao Miao. When he saw the look in Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s eyes, there seemed to be a hint of affection in her eyes.

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Manor Lord Jun.¡± Miao Xiao Miao hurriedly stood up and greeted.

    Although this person before her was young to an unbelievable point, his status was enough to be on the same standing as her grandfather Miao Jing Yun! How could Miao Xiao Miao dare to be tardy in her greeting?

    But at the same time, she felt a little confused in her heart. <i>Why does this person have a strange look in his eyes when he talked to me?</i>

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, how is my Exquisite Lotus now?¡± Qiao Ying looked at him and asked without any politeness.

    ¡°Exquisite Lotus? Ah, oh oh...¡± Jun Mo Xie raised his brows and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m ashamed...¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Qiao Ying widened her eyes and stood up quickly as concern filled her eyes. <i>Could it be... he¡¯d already caused the Exquisite Lotus to die?</i>

 Chapter 1102 - Hereâ€™s a Lotus Root for You!

    <h4>Chapter 1102: Here¡¯s a Lotus Root for You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Eh... Miss Qiao has misunderstood. There¡¯s no need to worry, the Exquisite Lotus is fine... it just missed you.¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words caused Qiao Ying to suddenly blush, and she stared at him. ¡°What kind of nonsense are you spouting?!¡±

    <i>This fellow, saying he missed me as soon as he saw me...</i>

    ¡°Miss Qiao seemed to have misunderstood again... What I meant was... the Exquisite Lotus has missed you. After all, you¡¯ve raised it for such a long time...¡± Jun Mo Xie said in an innocent manner.

    ¡°You! ...¡± Qiao Ying¡¯s face instantly turned somewhat white with anger.

    Dugu Xiao Yi instantly burst out inughter. ¡°Big brother Mo Xie, you¡¯re acting like a hoodlum again...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mouth twitched and he red at her fiercely. ¡°How am I ying punk? Lass, don¡¯t speak nonsense and confuse others. Otherwise, I won¡¯t go lightly on your buttter! I was saying that the Exquisite Lotus had been apart from Miss Qiao for a long time, and naturally missed her... the Exquisite Lotus doesn¡¯t know how to talk, so I was just speaking on its behalf... how was that acting like a hoodlum...¡±

    Speaking on a nt¡¯s behalf!?

    To think that he actually managed to let those words out of his mouth.

    Qiao Ying¡¯s face turned red again, and she snorted hatefully. ¡°Does the Exquisite Lotus miss me? You seem to understand the Exquisite Lotus very much, ah...¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Jun Mo Xie sighed ¡¯emotionally¡¯. ¡°That Exquisite Lotus of yours is so intelligent. Ever since it came into my possession, it¡¯d been telling all the other nts about how good you are. Now, a lot of my spirit herbs have been touched by its words and are looking forward to meeting you, hoping that you could be by their side forever... how nice would that be...¡±

    Qiao Ying didn¡¯t know if she should be angry or if she shouldugh. This fellow was truly good with his tongue. To think that he could even say such things... was he coaxing a three year old child?

    ¡°You said that you had many more spirit herbs? Where are they?¡± From the time she saw that ¡®Yin Spirit Ginseng¡¯, Qiao Ying had already felt very impatient in her heart. Now, hearing Jun Mo Xie speaking like that, although she didn¡¯t quite believe his boasting, she could not help but to feel curious.

    ¡°For such precious treasures, they are naturally kept in the safest and the best ce to take care of them. They¡¯re all in my bedroom... when are you going to see them?¡± Young Master Jun asked in a somewhat shy manner.

    ¡°You... you despicable hoodlum!¡± Qiao Ying felt her breath choking in her chest! If his spirit herbs were kept in his bedroom, then by those words he said earlier: ¡®a lot of my spirit herbs are looking forward to meeting you, hoping that you could be by their side forever...¡¯

    Wouldn¡¯t that mean that she needed to be in his bedroom forever, just like the spirit herbs?

    <i>This this this.. this pervert!</i>

    ¡°Hur hur... two beautifuldies came here to celebrate for me today; how can this Jun let you leave empty handed... It¡¯s just that the scale of this Jun¡¯s faction is notparable to the size of the Misty Illusory Manor or the Holy Lands, and our foundations are not as deep as well, so there¡¯s truly nothing good enough to take out. I can only treat each of you to a piece of lotus root each. May the two misses forgive me.¡± Jun Mo Xie said with a slight smile.

    A piece of lotus root each?

    <i>Did you think that your lotus roots are immortal pills? We came all this way just to eat your lotus root?</i>

    The twodies felt quite unhappy in their hearts.

    This fellow actually had the face to act poor in front of us? Everyone in the reception hall below was holding onto a stalk of Austere Heart Orchid and a Snow Silkworm Handkerchief. Even the Misty Illusory Manor and the Holy Lands might not even be able to take these two things out! There were also the Night Illumination Pearls, Fragrant Tea Herb, Yin Spirit Ginseng... which of those were not rare treasures that could not be found in the world? <i>With your wealth, you can still say that you are poor?! Why don¡¯t you go and die instead!</i>

    Qiao Ying and Miao Xiao Miao had already eaten the Exquisite Lotus Root before, so they naturally knew that that thing was at most only the size of a peanut. Naturally, they could not be cut into pieces. So they thought that Jun Mo Xie was definitely going to take out an ordinary lotus root for them. <i>Do we care about your dumb lotus root? Could your lotus root be better than the Exquisite Lotus Root?</i>

    Seeing the two girls remaining silent and were even staring at him angrily, Jun Mo Xieughed and waved his hands, causing arge lotus root to appear in his palm!

    The lotus root was as thick as a fist and over a <i>chi </i>long!

    In terms of size, there were truly nothing spectacr about this lotus root. It was possibly even slightly smaller than a normal lotus root. The only thing was that this lotus root, was pure jade-white in color and translucent like a crystal, to the point where one could see through it to the other side.

    Also, the moment this crystalline lotus root appeared, the entire room was instantly filled with an indescribable refreshing fragrance...

    The smell of the Ancient Tea Fragrance Herb had lingered in this room for a long time, not dissipating. But as soon as the lotus root appeared, the smell instantly disappeared into the background, only leaving behind this refreshing scent...

    This intoxicating fragrance that was difficult to describe with words gave everyone an invigorating feeling when they smelt it. It was as if their souls had been cleansed...

    Qiao Ying¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly widened to the limit, and her little mouth dropped to the ground. It was as if she had just seen an extremely unbelievable thing...

    Miao Xiao Miao was also stunned momentarily. However, she was still somewhat uncertain in her heart. <i>It couldn¡¯t be right? How did it grow so big...</i>

    But Qiao Ying had already screamed with shock. ¡°Exquisite Lotus Root?! It¡¯s really the Exquisite Lotus Root?!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie looked at her and nodded with a calm smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s really the Exquisite Lotus Root? But how is that possible?¡± After receiving the confirmation, Qiao Ying¡¯s body swayed slightly, as if she was on the verge of fainting. Using all her strength, she barely managed to control herself. However, she could not stop herself from rushing forward like a bolt of arrow. ¡°Let me see! How could this be? How could it be so big...¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao was also stunned... <i>This, this is an Exquisite Lotus Root? This is too... unbelievable wasn¡¯t it? How could it be so big?¡±</i>

    Taking the huge lotus root from Young Master Jun¡¯s hands, an agitated look filled Qiao Ying¡¯s face! This was undoubtedly the lotus root formed by the Exquisite Lotus!

    To actually reach such a size...

    After turning it around and examining carefully like a treasure, Qiao Ying¡¯s jade-white face turned redder and redder, and her breathing became more disorderly!

    ¡°To actually grow it so sessfully, you... how did you do it?¡± Qiao Ying hugged the lotus root tightly in her arms and asked in an expectant voice.

    Faced with that question, Jun Mo Xie only smiled lightly and did not reply. Seeing that, Qiao Ying instantly realized her mistake. How the other party had done it was his business. Why should he tell her? Especially with the current rtionship between the Evil Monarch Manor and the three Holy Lands, how could he tell her such important information?

    Thinking here, she smiled bitterly and shook her head. ¡°Forgive me.¡± Although she did not stop asking further, her tone still contained an obvious hint of reluctance!

    ¡°Truthfully, there¡¯s nothing difficult about telling you. I happen to possess a piece of Heaven Earth Spirit Vein by chance!¡± Jun Mo Xie said with a warm smile. ¡°Using the Heaven Earth Spirit Vein, I carved out a little pool into it... and using the Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi from it to nurture the Exquisite Lotus, I managed to grow this Exquisite Lotus Root. That¡¯s all there was to it...¡±

    Qiao Ying instantly understood! Using a Heaven Earth Spirit Vein to nurture the Exquisite Lotus would naturally be much more effective than growing it in a natural way. In fact, that was most likely the only way for such arge Exquisite Lotus Root to be born...

    At the same time, Qiao Ying also felt an unknown joy in her heart. <i>There was actually no need for him to disclose this kind of secret information, but he still disclosed it to me! A person who is an outsider!</i>

    <i>That he possesses the Heaven Earth Spirit Vein of legends...</i>

    <i>If this matter is known, even the people from the Heaven Saint Pce would be envious! If the news is leaked out, it would most likely result in huge amounts of trouble for them, and they might even turn into themon target of the entire pugilistic world!</i>

    However, Jun Mo Xie had actually still told her this huge secret! Simply because... she had asked!

    This was a huge amount of trust in her!

    Seeing Jun Mo Xie¡¯s warm gaze, Qiao Ying¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Inexplicably, she felt a sense of happiness.

    That was a happiness that came from deep in her heart...

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will keep this secret forever in my heart, never letting it be leaked!¡± Qiao Ying promised solemnly. Although her voice was low, it was filled with determination, as if she were swearing an oath. Even she did not realize the degree of sincerity she had said those words in...

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled and smiled lightly as he took the Exquisite Lotus Root back.

    Using the t of his right hand as a de, he made a few slices on the lotus root.

    The Exquisite Lotus Root was divided equally into nine pieces.

    ¡°Xue Yan, bring these two slices to mother and grandfather. As for the remaining, each of you can have one.¡± Jun Mo Xie waved his hand and the sliced pieces of lotus roots flew out,nding in front of everyone...

    Mei Xue Yan did not hesitate, directly nodding and left with two pieces.

    Once these things were cut open, it must be consumed as quickly as possible. Otherwise, if too much time passed, they would dissipate into the airpletely... Even Mei Xue Yan would need to use her full speed and use her Xuan Qi to wrap around the Exquisite Lotus Root slices to prevent the energy from being lost...

    Filial piety was a basic value of all humans, and Jun Mo Xie¡¯s actions caused Qiao Ying and Miao Xiao Miao to feel that this Evil Monarch was a very upright person!

    Qiao Ying picked up the piece of Exquisite Lotus Root before her and sucked in a deep breath of air. This single slice was already 10 times the size of the Exquisite Lotus Roots that the Heaven Saint Pce had ever cultivated despite using a huge amount of time!

    Naturally, this lotus root¡¯s medicinal effects would not be ordinary as well!

    As for Miao Xiao Miao, she looked at the lotus root before her with some conflicted emotions. For her first time meeting him, how could she ept such a valuable gift? This was a truly priceless treasure, ah!

    This was something that had a value that was equivalent to the Seven Colored Holy Fruits! Just thinking about the arrogance of the Rainbow Holy Tree back in the Misty Illusory Manor, it was easy to imagine the preciousness of this thing...

    ¡°This... I can¡¯t ept it!¡± Miao Xiao Miao thought for a long time and finally decided to reject the gift.

 Chapter 1103 - My Husband is Better than Yours!

    <h4>Chapter 1103: My Husband is Better than Yours!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Aiya, little sister Xiao Miao, what are you being so polite about? We¡¯re all sisters of the same family; besides, you will be giving that fellow face by eating it. Quick, hurry up and eat.¡± Dugu Xiao Yi urged. Thisss had already swallowed her share in one gulp...

    ¡°It¡¯s not anything rare, just a little piece of lotus root. What¡¯s there to reject?¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at Miao Xiao Miao and said in a gentle voice. ¡°Everyone has already eaten theirs, so you should hurry and eat it as well. Otherwise, if too much time passes, this lotus root will simply dissipate into the air. That would really be considered wasting a heavenly treasure...¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s heart shivered, and she looked at the Exquisite Lotus in her hand. Indeed, the corners were already showing signs of melting apart...

    In that moment, she could not help but feel exceedingly conflicted in her heart. <i>If I insist on not eating it, with his status, he will definitely not take the gift back. In that case, this thing would just melt and disappear, truly wasting it... </i>From the looks of it, she had no choice but to owe this favor...

    Thinking here, she could not help but sigh lightly in her heart. This person was truly too overbearing... to not even allow others to reject the gifts he handed out... Left with no options, she could only put the lotus root in her mouth and bite down upon it. In that instant, she could feel an ice cool energy flow through her throat, and her entire body felt invigorated in an instant..

    A copious amount of energy surged through her meridians... at the same time, everyone felt like their meridians had been expanded substantially. Furthermore, the flexibility and sturdiness of their meridians had been strengthened greatly after the ice cool energy flowed through...

    Following that, the powerful energy flowed into their dantian and settled down.

    But everyone understood that this energy would not simply disappear like that. Instead, it would continue to protect their bodies. Even without the Seven Colored Holy Fruits to activate the energy, the medicinal energy would persist and seep into every part of the body. But if the Seven Colored Holy Fruits came into the picture, this energy would instantly be transformed into over a thousand years worth of pure energy!

    It was sufficient to let their cultivations improve greatly!

    After some time, Mei Xue Yan had also returned.

    ¡°Everyone only consumed the Exquisite Lotus this time, but I suggest that you don¡¯t use the Seven Colored Holy Fruit to activate the energy after you return. Instead, you should let it remain in your body to flow naturally, allowing it to transform your physique slowly... After waiting for around a year, the energy will truly be a part of you. If you consume the Seven Colored Holy Fruits at that time, it would not affect these effects! This energy will even be something that would be slowly beneficial that could be felt throughout your life.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie said seriously.

    And all the girls nodded rapidly.

    At this time, Miao Xiao Miao suddenly remembered Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s words: ¡®We¡¯re all sisters of the same family; besides, you will be giving that fellow face by eating it...¡¯ Sisters of the same family?

    What were the meaning of those words?

    Could it be... Jun Mo Xie had some thoughts towards her?

    Those were very thoughtful words, ah!

    As she thought here, Miao Xiao Miao felt a huge shock through her heart! At the same time, a strong sense of repulsion rose in her heart!

    If she knew about this in advance, she would rather have let the Exquisite Lotus Root be wasted than to eat it...

    ¡°This Xiao Miao is extremely grateful to Lord Evil Monarch for the gift of the spirit herb. If there¡¯s a chance, I wille here with my husband to offer our thanks to Manor Lord Jun.¡± Miao Xiao Miao bowed deeply and said to Jun Mo Xie.

    These words were naturally not to express her thanks, but to rify a point. <i>I¡¯m already married; if you have any designs on me, it¡¯s better to dismiss the thought early.</i>

    ¡°So it turns out that little sister Miao already has a person in your heart? And you¡¯re already married?¡± Mei Xue Yan looked at Miao Xiao Miao with a strange look in her eyes. An exceedingly queer look also hung on her face... it was as if she wanted tough, but she forcefully controlled herself...

    Hearing this question, Miao Xiao Miao suddenly began to think of her Mo Jun Ye again. Her face beaming with happiness, she nodded. ¡°Yes, my husband is extremely good to me! I¡¯m the person he loves and cares for the most in this world.¡±

    ¡°Ah... little sister Miao, that husband of yours... how does he look?¡± Dugu Xiao Yi was exceptionally curious about what kind of look Jun Mo Xie had used in the Misty Illusory Manor, and she excitedly leapt forward to ask.

    Miao Xiao Miao was somewhat at a loss for words.

    Thisss was obviously much younger than her and was probably at least two, three years younger. However, she could still thicken her face and call her little sister...

    Who knew where that form of address came from?

    ¡°My husband goes by the surname Mo...¡± Miao Xiao Miao smiled and closed her eyes slightly, seemingly able to see her Mo Jun Ye standing in front of her and smiling at her...

    ¡°His figure is actually rather simr to Manor Lord Jun, but his looks are far fromparable. He could be said to look rather ordinary and slightly dark, not standing out...¡± Miao Xiao Miao described with a smile. Her face was filled with a deep level of contentedness.

    ¡°So that fellow had pretended to be an ugy person...¡± Dugu Xiao Yi thought in her heart. ¡°To pretend to be an ugly person and still manage to woo the top beauty of the Misty Illusory Manor.. truly formidable...¡±

    ¡°Although my husband is not particrly handsome, his personality and heart is exceptionally great! Furthermore, he¡¯spletely devoted to me...¡± Miao Xiao Miao said in a happy voice. ¡°He¡¯s well learned and talented, and I even wonder if there¡¯s anything in this world that he doesn¡¯t have have knowledge about... He¡¯s also a gentle and thoughtful person...¡±

    As she spoke to here, Miao Xiao Miao suddenly felt that the atmosphere had be somewhat strange. Looking up, she realized that this Evil Monarch had lowered his head and was rubbing his nose with a somewhat ugly expression on his face...

    There were even a thick look of... jealousy? ... On the other girls¡¯ faces.

    <i>Hmph, there¡¯s no use even if you are jealous, Jun Ye belongs to me! As she thought here, a sense of pride grew in Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s heart.</i>

    ¡°My husband has a vast amount of talent, and he¡¯d even written many poems to me...posing songs and writing lyrics as well...¡± Miao Xiao Miao were already beginning to show off...

    ¡°What? Wrote poems for you? Composed songs? Wrote lyrics?¡± The girls¡¯ voices grew louder and louder, as if they were iparably envious. At the same time, the smell of vinegar <sup>1</sup> in the room had be even stronger!

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The sense of pride in Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s words was growing stronger and stronger as she nodded with great satisfaction. ¡°On the day that I was engaged with him, it was also the day I had my Heavenly Tribtion for the Venerable realm. When I was unable to bear the Heavenly Tribtion, it was my husband who disregarded his own life to apany me. After that, he proposed to me on the spot with a poem. I still remember that poem to this day. Ai, I¡¯ve spoken wrongly. Those words are the oath between us... I will never forget it in this lifetime...¡±

    ¡°Oath? Poem? What poem?¡± The girls¡¯ eyes were zing with fire at this point.

    <i>Hmph! That fellow had also apanied us to pass through the Heavenly Tribtion before ah... howe there were no poems? Why didn¡¯t he disy his vast amounts of talents? Hmph </i>! Over tenrge white eyes instantly riveted on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body.

    Young Master Jun felt the hairs on the back of his neck standing on its ends. Looking at Miao Xiao Miao, he cursed under his breath. <i>My dearest great aunt, why are you still speaking? Are you trying to drown them in vinegar...?</i>

    ¡°At that time, he asked me: ¡®With the Heavens as our nket, and the Earth as our bed, the wind as delicacies, rain as wine; the clouds will be our wedding decoration and the mist our witness; the thunder shall be our betrothal gifts, and the lightning the matchmaker... Miao Xiao Miao, are you willing to be my woman in this life?¡¯...¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao naturally could not hear what Jun Mo Xie was saying in his heart, and she directly recounted the entire poem word for word, in a gentle and dreamy voice. ¡°Do you know? My entire heart simply melted in that moment...¡±

    <i>F*ck, if it were me, I would have melted as well!</i>

    All the girls thought with jealousy. Just hearing that poem had already caused these girls to feel a warm and drunk feeling in their hearts...

    <i>What kind of romantic situation was that ah...</i>

    <i>You may have melted, but our hearts are almost shattered!</i>

    <i>Wu wu... this heartless fellow!</i>

    Young Master Jun¡¯s face turned a strange shade of green, and he was almost on the verge of copsing. <i>Miss Miao ah, please stop reminiscing, you need to leave some mercy with your tongue ah! Are you trying to take the little life of your dearest Jun Ye?!</i>

    Unfortunately for him, Miao Xiao Miao was not going to stop. She was originally saying this to stop him from having any ideas about her, so why would she stop now? If that fellow decided to go to the Misty Illusory Manor and stubbornly ask for her hand in marriage, using his status... and the more troubling part was, the Misty Illusory Manor might even agree...

    ¡°We were in the middle of a Heavenly Tribtion, and lightning was streaking across the sky, and the earth was rumbling. The rain was falling heavily, and the winds were howling madly. ck clouds covered the entire sky... but even with that kind of weather, and the dangerous situation, I didn¡¯t feel anything, except bliss and a feeling of security...¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao had obviously returned back to the mood at that time as she smiled in a contented manner. ¡°At that time, I thought that even if I were to die in that moment, it would be worth it... As a woman, to have a person who loves you stick by your side through life and death, especially a person who she loves as well... That kind of happiness is truly enough tost for a lifetime...¡±

    <i>F*ck, if it were us... we would find it worth even if we died as well!</i>

    The girls had be even more jealous now, and their eyes looked like they were ready to swallow Jun Mo Xie whole.

    Young Master Jun coughed hoarsely, and ayer of sweat formed on his forehead... <i>I¡¯m dead, I¡¯m dead... this time, I¡¯m really going to die for sure...</i>

    Feeling the sharp gazes of everyone on him, Young Master Jun¡¯s heart shivered... <i>My lovely Xiao Miao ah, you¡¯ve killed your husband this time...</i>

    ¡°Who would have thought that we would actuallye out alive after the tribtion... From then on, I swore to myself that I would spend life and death beside my husband for the rest of my life, never leaving or forsaking him!¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao sounded like she was swearing an oath...

    ¡°En, if I may ask a little further, your husband... what is his cultivation level at?¡± Dugu Xiao Yi nodded and asked. Nobody knew what other strange ideas she was hatching this time.

    ¡°Him? His current cultivation is not high, only at the Golden Xuan level.¡± Miao Xiao Miao replied, her voice suddenly turned proud. ¡°But it¡¯s because he didn¡¯t have a good teacher before this, and he began cultivatingte. However, my husband has the rare Free and Natural Physique that had only appeared once in the past 10,000 years! Once he starts to rise, he would be unstoppable! Keke, the Nine Nether First Young Master had exactly this same Free and Natural Physique! In the history of the entire Misty Illusory Manor, there have only been two people with the Free and Natural Physique before! My husband, and the Nine Nether First Young Master! Even our Misty Illusory Manor has great hopes that Jun Ye would be the next Nine Nether First Young Master, and also the only person in the past 10,000 years who has the chance to surpass the Nine Nether First Young Master!¡±

    Afraid that the rest would not know how amazing the Free and Natural Physique was, Miao Xiao Miao specially exined it for them.

    ¡°Hm, so it¡¯s the Free and Natural Physique of the legends, ah!¡± Dugu Xiao Yi turned and red fiercely at Jun Mo Xie.

 Chapter 1104 - The Vinegar Vats are All Overturnedâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1104: The Vinegar Vats are All Overturned...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Looking at Jun Mo Xie, Miao Xiao Miao felt somewhat guilty in her heart. Because she knew that no matter how much effort Mo Jun Ye put in, this Evil Monarch before her had already moved far ahead of him.

    A 19 years old Saint Venerable!

    The Lord of the Evil Monarch Manor, the Evil Monarch!

    All the fame and power, in addition to his age... there was no doubt that he would be a legend in this world!

    Even if Mo Jun Ye had the legendary Free and Natural Physique, he still started way toote. To even reach Jun Mo Xie¡¯s current cultivation, he would still need at least another 100 years! At that time, the world would bepletely different...

    <i>But I won¡¯t let my Jun Yepare with this fellow... hmph, this Jun Mo Xie is no doubt a huge yboy! He already has so many great beauties by his side, and he still wants to have designs on me...</i>

    Miao Xiao Miao thought angrily. As her thoughts traveled here, she suddenly felt that Mo Jun Ye was much better than Jun Mo Xie... <i>How devoted is my Jun Ye ah... whether it is towards that Elder sister, or to me!</i>

    ¡°I truly envy you...¡± Guan Qing Han said lightly. Those words were truly from her heart.

    Miao Xiao Miao smiled and shook her head. ¡°Elder sister Guan is too nice. Who doesn¡¯t know what Manor Lord Jun did for you that time, using his frail strength to stand up against the Xue Hun Manor and even challenged the entire Tian Xiang, not hesitating to kill even if blood flowed like a river! Elder sister Guan, to have a man go so far for you, you are even more worthy of my envy...¡±

    Hearing this, Guan Qing Han¡¯s expression also softened considerably. Thinking back to what Jun Mo Xie had done back then, she felt a warmth surge through her heart. Looking at Jun Mo Xie, her eyes filled with emotion...

    It was him, who changed her hard and painful existence! And given her happiness... As a woman, what else does she still have to be unhappy about...

    The envious gazes of the crowd suddenly shifted to Guan Qing Han...

    ¡°Little sister Xiao Miao, your husband evenposed a song for you? Could you... let us hear it? All of us sisters know a bit about music and have some aplishment in it.¡± This sentence from Mei Xue Yan was clearly to create some trouble for Jun Mo Xie.

    From the looks of it, only Ling Meng, Guan Qing Han, and Han Yan Meng knew something about music. As for the other girls, they didn¡¯t have much interest in such stuff. Dugu Xiao Yi was an extremely active person who could not sit still to learn music. Furthermore, she was born in a military family and knew more about wielding spears and swords...

    As for Ke¡¯er, if Young Master Jun had transmigrated a few years earlier, he might have managed to groom her into a talented girl proficient in literature and the arts. But unfortunately, Jun Mo Xie hade toote, neglecting her. In addition, thisss had been bent on being a helping hand to him, so whenever she had any extra time, she would spend it on cultivation. Where would she have the time to learn about music...

    ¡°Xue Yan...¡± Jun Mo Xie looked helplessly at Mei Xue Yan and said in a pleading voice.

    ¡°What are you calling me for? Before this, us sisters still felt that you were an eptable person. But the moment there¡¯s someone topare with, it¡¯s easy to see which one is the trash! For the sake of fairness, you better go andpose a poem and write a song for each of us sisters! Look at other people¡¯s husbands, so talented and devoted! If you can¡¯t do it, hmph hmph, you should understand the consequences very well yourself!¡± Mei Xue Yan said huffily.

    With a loud gulping sound, Jun Mo Xie copsed onto the chair and leaned there in a lifeless manner...

    ¡°That¡¯s right that¡¯s right, big brother Mo Xie, you must write for us as well! If you can¡¯t do it, or if you can¡¯t write it well, keke...¡± Dugu Xiao Yi also snarled and threatened.

    ¡°Sisters, this kind of matter cannot be rushed... as the saying goes, everyone has his weak points as well as his strong ones. Everyone has different things that they are good at ah! If Manor Lord Jun is not good in this area, there¡¯s no point forcing it. The literary arts and cultivation are both reliant heavily on talent.¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao smiled gleefully and jumped out to save the situation. ¡°One needs to have a long period of practice and nurturing, as well as very deep refined background. There¡¯s a need for extensive research, and to be proficient in all areas... hur hur, sisters, there¡¯s no need to force him too much, it wouldn¡¯t be good if Manor Lord Jun is put in a difficult position...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie held his face in his hands in a pained manner as he curled up on the chair like a boiled shrimp.

    <i>Heavens ah, is this still called persuasion?</i>

    ¡°Little sister Xiao Miao, there¡¯s no need for you to be too concerned about this matter. If Mo Xie can¡¯t do it, we also can¡¯t do much to this Evil Monarch. At most, we can only ignore him!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan smiled lightly and said. ¡°How about we listen to the song little sister Xiao Miao¡¯s husband wrote for her first? We are not unreasonable people, so we¡¯ll just set that as our benchmark. Sisters, what do you think about that?¡±

    ¡°Great idea! I¡¯ll go and get the Qin!¡± Dugu Xiao Yi stood up with a whoosh sound and ran out.

    <i>Use the song that my Jun Ye had written as a benchmark? Looks like this Evil Monarch is in trouble...</i>

    Miao Xiao Miao looked sympathetically at Jun Mo Xie, but her heart was bursting with glee!

    <i>Brat, your Xuan cultivation and your status is high, butpared to my Jun Ye... hur hur... how can you be a match?</i>

    <i>You dare to have designs on this young miss? See if I don¡¯t y you to death! </i>Miao Xiao Miao had already decided that when the Qin is brought outter, she would definitely do her best and bring out her best standard! It would be best if she could make this Jun Mo Xie suffer a little...

    Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s speed was extremely fast, and in a short moment, the pitter-patter of her footsteps could already be heard as she brought out an ancient looking Qin.

    Everyone looked towards Jun Mo Xie, their eyes cold and unsympathetic.

    If disasters came from nature, something could be done to counter them; but if they were of one¡¯s own making, one was done for! Right now, Young Master Jun was exactly a person who was done in by a disaster of his own making!

    Jun Mo Xie sighed heavily, his breath filled withmentation...

    <i>Dear Heavens ah, great Earth ah, why is my life so bitter?</i>

    Miao Xiao Miao sat before the Qin and plucked at the strings, causing a bright sound to ring out...

    ¡°Good Qin!¡± Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s eyes lit up as she gasped. This ancient Qin was even better than the one she had back in the Misty Illusory Manor!

    ¡°This Qin is made with Dragon Resonating Wood, and the strings are made with the tendons of the Violet Dragon of the Ocean Depths, intertwined with the silk of the Snow Silkworms. The materials were gathered by Mo Xie and it was hand crafted by me.¡± Guan Qing Han said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Elder sister Guan is indeed an amazing genius!¡± Miao Xiao Miao looked at Guan Qing Han with respect in her eyes.

    To be able to y the Qin was nothing difficult. As long as one was a youngdy from the aristocratic families, they would know how to y. But the art of crafting the Qin, was apletely different matter! To be able to craft a set of musical instrument like this with great acoustics, beauty, and uracy, was something that was exceedingly difficult!

    ¡°Please forgive the minor skills of this little sister.¡± Miao Xiao Miao sucked in two deep breaths and lightly ran her jade-like fingers across the chords, causing a beautiful sound to ring out.

    The musical notes began to fall into ce, and the crowd felt as if they could see flowers falling from the sky, covering the earth...

    Song of the Burial of Flowers!

    The sound of the Qin began to rise...

    This was just the beginning of the song, and Guan Qing Han and the rest were already lost in the beautiful melody.

    ¡°Flowers fade and fly, and flying fill the sky...¡± Miao Xiao Miao sang lightly, her voice drifting with the sound of the Qin. The image of Mo Jun Ye¡¯s voice and his smile appeared before her once again, and she only felt a sweet feeling filling her heart. This sad and doughty Song of the Burial of Flowers had actually turned into a song filled with happiness and contentment when sung by her.

    With her heart blooming with happiness like that, she naturally gave a different spirit to this tune. The original mood of the song was gone, but even so, this was already sufficient!

    A momentter, the sound of Qin died down and disappeared.

    A patch of silence hung in the entire room, and only the lingering sound of the music remained in everyone¡¯s ears.

    After a long time, Mei Xue Yan sighed heavily and said, ¡°What is the name of this song?¡±

    ¡°Song of the Burial of Flowers.¡± Miao Xiao Miao replied.

    ¡°This song... was it really...posed by your husband for you?¡± Although Guan Qing Han who had a deep knowledge about music was filled with praises for the song, she also found something strange about it. ¡°This song is undoubtedly a ssic piece, but... for it to be written by a man who loves his wife deeply... it¡¯s somewhat unlikely...¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s face turned red, and she couldn¡¯t reply. This song had indeed been written by Mo Jun Ye, but it was only written for the sake of thepetition at that time. How was it written for her? Initially, she had boasted like that because she wanted to ward off the perverted Evil Monarch. But who would have thought that the sharp ear-ed Guan Qing Han would have such high understanding of music that she could even tell the original meaning of the song even though she had already changed its mood when she yed it? This question had truly stumped her...

    Just as Guan Qing Han had said, this song was definitely not the kind of song that lovers write for each other...

    The girls exchanged knowing looks and smiled. Although they didn¡¯t know the exact reasons, they would not pursue the matter.

    And because of this rendition, the animosity of the crowd towards Young Master Jun had lessened greatly. As long as this song was not written directly for somebody else, everything could be discussed!

    Following that, the crowd asked a few more questions, and requested for Miao Xiao Miao to recite the poem that Jun Mo Xie hadposed as well.

    Miao Xiao Miao instantly sat up excitedly. She was naturally excited to have the chance to showcase the talents of her husband in front of her new friends.

    When the poem ¡®The Rogue-Colored Tear¡¯ rang out, all the girls were stunned! Numerous pairs ofrge beautiful eyes swivelled towards Jun Mo Xie in an instant. Who would have thought that this number one debauchee of Tian Xiang was such a cultured person!

    But the most unforgivable thing was...

    There were so many girls at home, but not only was he not making any efforts to make them happy, he even disyed such a strong performance when wooing girls outside!

    Could it be that the flowers grown at home were really iparable to the wild flowers found outside?

    Or perhaps it¡¯s the thinking that the girls at home had already been locked down and would not run away, which was why there wasn¡¯t that much need to pay as much effort?

    Truly intolerable!

    This ¡®hidden skill¡¯ that Young Master Jun had shown was enough to thoroughly enrage the crowd!

    The anger that had just subsided slightly had risen to a new peak once again!

    When the poem ¡®Though man bow and live ording to the will of the heavens, they might beget no salvation; those who defy the heavens should look to the skies andugh! Who can be like me, creating great billows in the world with a point of my sword? The Sun and Moon are in my arms; watch as I rise above the crowd with my excellence...¡± The rage of the crowd soared to an uncontroble extent in an instant!

    Unable to sit still any longer, Young Master Jun could only resort to thest method in the Thirty-Six Stratagems <sup>1</sup> ...

    ¡°Erm, that, Miss Miao, can we... talk for a moment?¡± Jun Mo Xie gestured weakly. He was already finished. This time, the vinegar vat had beenpletely overturned...

    ¡°I have no interest in talking with you!¡± Miao Xiao Miao snorted and turned away, clearly not intending to bother with him.

    ¡°Huh? What do you want to talk to little sister Miao for!? Are there any important matters that cannot be said in front of us sisters? If you want to talk with her, that¡¯s fine. But you have to pay up the debt that you owe to us sisters first!¡± Mei Xue Yan said emotionlessly, her two eyes staring unrelentingly at him.

 Chapter 1105 - This is How the Greatest Poet is Born!

    <h4>Chapter 1105: This is How the Greatest Poet is Born!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Qiao Ying watched the spectacle with a smile.

    ¡°Oh... this... that...¡± Jun Mo Xie wrecked his brain. <i>Looks like I¡¯ll have to giarize significantly today.</i>

    ¡°Xue Yan is right! Then I shallpose a poem for you first, Xue Yan.¡± Jun Mo Xie cleared his throat. All the women looked at him expectantly. Naturally, there were a few that were gloating at his demise.

    Like Miao Xiao Miao for example. Currently, she practically cackling away in her head. <i>You, a fighter... dare to say that you know how to write poems? You¡¯re probably capable of producing an incongruous limerick! Hmph! I am determined to watch you make a fool out of yourself today! How dare you think ofparing yourself to my Jun Ye!</i>

    ¡°En... I got it! Xue Yan is generosity and magnanimity has given me an inspiration.¡± Jun Mo Xie took a couple of steps and snapped his fingers. ¡°The coloured clouds are her flowing robes, the flowers, her face that glimmers in the bright, spring dew; If you do not see her atop the jade mountains, you¡¯ll find her beneath the moonlight of paradise!¡±

    All the women were stunned!

    Miao Xiao Miao was stunned to the point of silence!

    <i>Could it be that this Jun Mo Xie is really a demon?! </i>He had only took that brief moment to think, took three steps and came up with this poem! And such a meaningful one, that was extremelypatible with Mei Xue Yan¡¯s status and grace...

    <i>This ir in poetry is not necessarily any inferior than my Jun Ye...</i>

    <i>No, this should be a coincidence... It definitely is by chance...</i>

    ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s Qing Han¡¯s turn.¡± Mei Xue Yan hurried. Mei Xue Yan was the first to get the praise from her lover, and it was such a beautiful poem that willst for the ages, so she was fully satisfied, her blissfulness showing on her face.

    ¡°Qing Han¡¯s... For Qing Han... En! I got it!¡± Jun Mo Xie pretended to frown and walked two rounds before snapping his fingers again. ¡°I got it! A name that matches her country toppling beauty, so beautiful that the Lord smiles upon the sight of her; dissolving the endless frustrations of her Lord, herpany erasing all troubles!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened!

    To think that Jun Mo Xie had this trick up his sleeves! The two sentences of ¡®dissolving the endless frustrations of her Lord, herpany erasing all troubles¡¯ was truly toopatible with that unique elegance and worry-free nature of Guan Qing Han...

    <i>A talent, ah...</i>

    Small stars appeared in the eyes of all the girls.

    Dugu Xiao Yi was the only female present who watched Jun Mo Xiee up with a poem before. It was during the Gifted Schr¡¯s Autumn Festival Feast back then. But thinking back on the ¡®poem¡¯ that Jun Mo Xie had created, even Dugu Xiao Yi felt embarrassed. <i>Listen to me... cause I speak with passion; Ugly ones won¡¯t do; Don¡¯t tell me you love me, I¡¯m too bad; Don¡¯t be infatuated with this elder brother, This elder brother is a legend; Don¡¯t provoke me, I¡¯ll make you spit blood;...</i>

    That was also called a poem? That was just trash that was not even worthy of being heard! It was just utter bullshit...

    So Dugu Xiao Yi had never expected that one day, Jun Mo Xie would be capable of producing a poem, even if it was a limerick...

    Today, when faced with all these, Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s mouth could only hang wider and wider... Until she couldn¡¯t help but rub at her eyes. <i>This... is this really Jun Mo Xie? I¡¯m not dreaming, am I?</i>

    Miao Xiao Miao also rubbed her eyes. This is too shocking...

    If she insisted that the previous poem was by chance, maybe it was still believable. But the second poem had been produced; could it still be a coincidence?

    Finally, under the expectation and pressure of all the women present, Jun Mo Xieposed poems for every single beauty present before he finally managed to quell this wave of resentment.

    Even Qiao Ying received a poem from Jun Mo Xie: there is a beauty in the Northern Country, a solitary existence; a nce of hers topples the capital, another gaze topples the country; yet one would rather lose his empire, for it is difficult to find another beauty like her.

    Everyone was happy!

    Everyone looked at Jun Mo Xie with admiration in their eyes! Too amazing! Too awesome! So many poems were churned out in a blink of an eye, and every single one of them was a ssic among ssics!

    Even the number one poet in the world did not have a talent like this, ah!

    Truly, the greatest poet, ah...

    Had Jun Mo Xie known what they were thinking, he would be depressed. <i>So the greatest poets were forced into existence like this...</i>

    Only Miao Xiao Miao was a little gloomy in the midst of her admiration. <i>Why is this fellow so talented? He looks so girly, and have no sense of masculinity, yet he is so talented at poetry, the Heavens are really blind...</i>

    Had Jun Mo Xie known what Miao Xiao Miao was thinking, he would¡¯ve vomited blood like crazy. <i>I only look slightly more handsome; which part of me is girly? How can I not be masculine?!</i>

    Seeing how all the women were looking at Young Master Jun in admiration, full of happiness and satisfaction, Miao Xiao Miao felt indignant and couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. <i>Hmph, is there a need to admire him this much? He only know how to create some lines, how can hepare to my Jun Ye, who even knows music...</i>

    As she mulled in her thoughts, her fingers gently plucked at the strings of the zither, a longing look in her eyes. <i>Jun Ye... where are you? Do you know how I¡¯m missing you?</i>

    <i>How nice would it be if you coulde over right now and stomp the arrogance of this Evil Monarch a little... And also let these girls know that my Jun Ye is the best...</i>

    This sudden sound of the instrument pulled the girls back to their senses. <i>He managed to fool his way through for poetrys, but what about songs? Where is the song for each of us?</i>

    <i>Hmph! This fellow hadposed a song for Miao Xiao Miao! No! That is unforgivable!</i>

    The jealousy of women was extremely terrifying. Although all the girls already knew that the song was not speciallyposed by Jun Mo Xie for Miao Xiao Miao, but as long as they already believed firmly on something, if she said that you did, you did it. Even if you didn¡¯t!

    So...

    Jun Mo Xie was just enjoying the admiration gleefully when he was denounced again...

    Composing a song!

    And it was the same rule, one for each person.

    This request left Young Master Jun practically vomiting blood!

    ¡°Um... you have all heard so many poems, you must be tired of it, let me go and take a look at what Tang Yuan is doing, so this fellow doesn¡¯t wreck our Evil Monarch Manor...¡± Jun Mo Xie found a random reason and wanted to slip away, but Mei Xue Yan blocked his exit.

    Then, Dugu Xiao Yi and the rest all rushed over andpletely blocked the entire way out.

    <i>Thinking of leaving? Fat hope! No way!</i>

    Looking at all these queens that are blocking the door, Young Master Jun could only smile bitterly and yell internally. <i>Help ah...</i>

    ¡°All my dear beauties, please have mercy... Composing songs is not that easy; it is not like eating cabbages, I must have some inspiration no matter what, and some time to slowly materialize it, then refine it ande out with a few drafts before it can be heard... You don¡¯t know the difficulty ofposing ah...¡± Jun Mo Xie said with a bitter expression.

    Jun Mo Xie was putting on a sorrowful act, hoping that he could get the understanding of all the women. But things didn¡¯t turn out contrary to the way one wished. Not only did his pitiful act not get any pity, it only added fuel to the fire.

    All the women got even more aggressive, all their faces turning red. Jun Mo Xie waspletely confused...

    ¡°Ah, so Brother Mo Xie despised the fact that I don¡¯t know songs, so you have never spoke to me about it, ah! No wonder you don¡¯t have the interest topose songs in front of me...¡± Dugu Xiao Yi said with a pout, her eyes welling up with tears, as if she were about to cry any moment...

    Young Master Jun was dumbfounded. <i>What did I say? What did I say? I didn¡¯t say anything ah...</i>

    ¡°What else needs to be said? We all don¡¯t know what is the difficulty ofposing songs ah, we only know how to eat cabbages. How envious of Sister Miao, ah, she has such a doting husband. Both of them have the same interests. That is what I call a perfect pair ah. Say no more, we all understand already!¡± Mei Xue Yan said in an entric manner.

    <i>Looks like Great Beauty Mei is determined to ruin things today...</i>

    Jun Mo Xie was not only dumbfounded, he was practically about to break down. <i>Where is thising from? That is not what I meant ah! Aren¡¯t you giving me a wrongful death?</i>

    Miao Xiao Miao quickly tried to mediate. ¡°Elder sisters, what Manor Lord Jun said is a fact, inspiration is most important when ites toposing, if there is no inspiration, even the greatest prodigy cannot do anything about it!¡±

    ¡°Hm, so it is because he does not have any inspiration around us, ah, why does Sister Miao¡¯s husband have all that inspiration? Looks like it must be because they both have a good rtionship ah...¡± Han Yan Meng said sulkingly, clicking her tongue.

    Jun Mo Xie waspletely defeated and utterly depressed. He begged for mercy. ¡°This thing is really not something that wille with pressure ah, even if I am an immortal... Dearestdies, spare me some mercy ah...¡±

    It was not that difficult for Young Master Jun toe out with songs. There were plenty of ssics that he remembered, but right now, it was not the time to allow this bunch of women to gang up and get their way. Otherwise, if they randomlye seeking for a song, then he would still run out of avable songs sooner orter...

    Besides, showing too much in one go made everything less precious, ah...

    None of the women were bothered seeing Young Master Jun¡¯s exasperation. But all their gazes fell onto Guan Qing Han. When it came toposing song lyrics, Guan Qing Han could be said to be one of the experts. Even better than Jun Mo Xie, this expert who giarized works. Right now, everyone was willing to hear her opinion.

    Guan Qing Han was not like the other women earlier, joining forces to attack Young Master Jun. There was no other reason, she was in deep thoughts because of something Miao Xiao Miao said. Thinking about the feelings Jun Mo Xie had to her, and his love towards her!

    She instantly jolted back to her senses upon the gaze of all the girls. She said gently, ¡°Dear Sisters, what Mo Xie said is not wrong. Be it writing lyrics, poems, or paintings, any quality work requires inspiration. Mo Xie may be talented, but he has alreadyposed so many poems for us earlier, forcing him topose is making things difficult for him. Even if he is able toe up with something, it will definitely be a substandard piece of work, which is as good as noting up with it. So I hope you will reconsider!¡±

    Guan Qing Han didn¡¯t usually open her mouth to speak, but the moment she did, there would always be meaning to her words. Everyone became more rational after hearing her. After a discussion, they still came up with one request. It was indeed too demanding to make himpose a song for everyone, but he still had topose one. And it must make everyone satisfied. If it was not good enough, he had to rpose it until everyone was pleased. <i>We mustn¡¯t lose to Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s great husband ¡®Mo Jun Ye¡¯ no matter what...</i>

 Chapter 1106 - Leaving You in Awe!

    <h4>Chapter 1106: Leaving You in Awe!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Miao Xiao Miao watched expectantly, gloating at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s circumstances. The more Jun Mo Xie excelled, the more irritated she felt! She absolutely must see him embarrassed!

    Miao Xiao Miao was Jun Mo Xie¡¯s woman. She was unaware of it, but Young Master Jun was definitely ¡®well-aware of this. Thus the way he looks at Miao Xiao Miao was different from others. But it was precisely this ¡®indecent¡¯ look thatnded him in this state!

    Had Young Master Jun known that this was the root of his ¡®misfortune¡¯ today, he would probably be in extremely regretful and feel extremely indignant. <i>But she¡¯s clearly my wife, and we¡¯ve already done that, so why can¡¯t I look, where is the justice in this, is there still justice around...</i>

    ¡°Alright! I shallpose a song for you all then. Let you all know my prowess! Looks like you all won¡¯t know how impressive and unrivalled your husband is if I don¡¯t leave you in awe!¡±

    The current circumstances were truly unfavourable after all, soposing a song was the best solution right now. Thus, Jun Mo Xie could only concede. But Jun Mo Xie brought up his condition: ¡°I have to make it clear that there is only going to be one song. If you still wish for it, it¡¯ll require a long time and umtion of inspiration...¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡± All the women agreed simultaneously, no longer making it difficult for him.

    Actually, the girls were all aware that it was a long process for a song to beposed. The reason why they were so unrelenting earlier was purely out of jealousy. It was already an unexpected joy to be able to force him topose a song today...

    Even if this song was not impressive, they¡¯d just let him pass. How could they make him really rpose a song if it wasn¡¯t well done?

    Miao Xiao Miao was caught off guard seeing that he was really going topose a song on the spot. Jun Ye took such a long time to do it. If Jun Mo Xie was able topose a song and write its lyrics on the spot, even if it was slightly sloppy, it was still truly impressive!

    <i>But does this fellow really have this capability? I still harbor doubts on this. If he really skimp on his work, I¡¯ll definitely point it out. And influence his wives to pressure him to redo it until everyone is satisfied... Hmph to even think ofparing himself to my Jun Ye...</i>

    ¡°If it isposing just one song, it is possible. It is just that before I start it, I need to tell you guys a short story. Because this song was inspired by this story...¡± Jun Mo Xie naturally had toy the context in ce first. ¡°A long time ago, there was a young schr called Liang Shan Bo. In order to participate in the imperial exams, he entered the academy to study...¡±

    The inspiration that struck him this time was Butterfly Lovers.

    After all, that Song of the Burial of Flowers was beautifully deste in its lyrics and meaning, and it was rare to find another tune that wasparable to Song of the Burial of Flowers asides from ¡®Butterfly Lovers¡¯.

    Naturally, there were plenty of other ssics from his previous life that wereparable, but Jun Mo Xie could no longer remember that many...

    ¡°... In his despair, Liang Shan Bo fell ill, vomited blood and died...¡±

    ¡°... In the end, when Zhu Ying Tai walked before Liang Shan Bo¡¯s grave, suddenly, the grave opened with a p of thunder and swallowed Zhu Ying Tai. Colorful mists emerged from inside. When it cleared, two butterflies fluttered out freely together... And inside the grave, both their corpses were gone. It turned out that the love of this couple who was so deeply in love had moved the Heavens that they transformed into butterflies to spend all eternity together...¡±

    When Jun Mo Xie was done with the story, he could hear sobbing and sniffing around him. Turning around, he noticed that the eyes of all the women are red and teary, even Qiao Ying and Mei Xue Yan...

    ¡°This tune isposed ording to this story. It shall be then named ¡®Transformation into Butterflies¡¯!¡± Jun Mo Xie slowly sat down before the zither and began to pluck at the strings.

    This song was ideally performed using a violin, but the logic in music was universal, so it was not entirely impossible to y it using a Qin. It was just that the sound of the violin would automaticallye out natural poignant, sad and beautiful cadence whereas ying with a Qin woulde off somewhat too clear and melodious...

    ¡°The green grass and flowers bloom and flourish, colorful butterflies flutter about back and forth in pairs; a deep love thatsts for all eternity, Shan Bo loves Zhu Ying Tai forever...¡± Jun Mo Xie sang along with the sounds of the Qin. ¡°Spending three years studying together, sitting side by side without the slightest suspicion; expressing their love to each other when they were eighteen, who knew that parting was at the tower...¡±

    All the women felt as if they could see the images along with his singing. A man and a woman meet each other in an academy... that girl was dressed as a male, but the man waspletely unaware... until when they had to bid farewell that he learnt of her identity...

    Reluctantly bidding farewell, making the promise of eternity, a perpetual love... then parting ways without a choice. Not knowing that after this parting, their dream would never be fulfilled, this farewell was an eternal parting...

    Shan Bo¡¯s marriage proposal was rejected by the Zhu Family. He fell into despair after he returned home, and after hearing that the Zhu Family had set a marriage engagement with the Ma Family, in his distraught, he fell ill and died. After Ying Tai heard that Shan Bo died because of her, she was filled with anguish and swore never to marry.

    s, fate loves to toy with men. The powerful and influential Ma Family came forth to take their bride. For her family¡¯s sake, without a better choice, Ying Tai sat on the sedan chair with resentment.

    When they passed by Shan Bo¡¯s grave, Zhu Ying Tai stubbornly insisted on getting off the sedan chair to pay her respects. Due to Ying Tai¡¯s deep grief, heavy rain poured and there was a loud p of thunder and the grave mysteriously opened. Ying Tai leapt into and it closed back again. When the winds and rain stopped, the couple transformed into butterflies and flutter about freely in the world...

    Jun Mo Xie had definitely underestimated the might of this song!

    The helplessness of this song, ¡®Transformation into Butterflies¡¯ was difficult for anyone in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s previous life to understand, even though they continued to pass the story of their devoted love on...

    But it was very different now.

    Guan Qing Han, Han Yan Meng, Miao Xiao Miao, Dugu Xiao Yi. Which one of these girls were not the daughters of some influential family? Which one of them didn¡¯t know the helplessness andck of options for a girl in such a family?

    In this world, more than ny percent of the daughters of influential families had to sacrifice for the sake of their family¡¯s interests. Bing a tool for drawing benefitting connections. Two families were celebrating for the benefit gained out of their alliance through marriage, but who cared about the kind of life the girl would have to lead after marrying over? How did they feel? You were the family¡¯s daughter; the family had provided you with food and shelter, so naturally you had to do your part for the family!

    Even if she was unhappy after her marriage... she could only let out a long sigh. But what this sigh did was to destroy the happiness that a girl had longed for her entire life...

    In this era, interest dictated everything! This was the mostmon tragedy for those with such backgrounds in during this period!

    Some people criticized that women always submitted themselves to such pressure, but they had never thought of why did the girl concede? Because her parents were in the family ah...

    How can one forget their gratitude to their parents? There were such families in present day China, girls who were leading this sort of life... love, kinship... which was more important? It was a question that would never have an answer...

    Guan Qing Han could be said to have the most personal experience of this. Even Miao Xiao Miao; if not for the Spiritual Herbal Gardens and her repute of a prodigy and meeting Mo Jun Ye, she was destined to not be able to escape from such a fate...

    And Han Yan Meng. Thisss had already became the sacrificial object of this political marriage. It was just that she was more fortunate that her partner was a person she liked... but it was very rare to be as lucky as her...

    And even the carefree Dugu Xiao Yi. If she had never met Jun Mo Xie and only remained admiring him from afar, her future marriage was definitely not something she would be able to decide on her own.

    Dugu Xiao Yi still used all sorts of methods and ways and put up all sorts of resistance before getting her family¡¯s approval of the matter between her and Jun Mo Xie...

    On this matter, everyone witnessed Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s willfulness and stubbornness; but who had ever thought if Dugu Xiao Yi had not been this willful and not made such a big fuss so recklessly, then how would it have ended for these two people?

    With the impression and attitude the Dugu Family had of Jun Mo Xie and taking into consideration of the political state of Tian Xiang, they would definitely not allow this marriage alliance between the Jun Family and the Dugu Family! Then, with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s temper, would he take the initiative to fight for it?

    Had Dugu Xiao Yi not relinquished all the reservations of a female, not put in so much effort, only a tragedy awaited her!

    So this ¡®Transformation into Butterflies¡¯ had struck the sorest spot of all the women of this era! In fact, the legend of the Butterfly Lovers was a stand the people of the past had against this sort of marriage where they had no way out! Or perhaps, even an extravagant hope!

    Even if they could not be husband and wife when they were alive, they also wanted to transform into butterflies and dance together even after death; instead of calling it a beautiful devotion, it was more of a dream one had when they were helpless and in despair. But everyone who was unable to be with the one they loved all hoped for this dream to be a reality...

    Lovers finally being together as they wished had always been the most beautiful legend throughout time! The greatest wish! But from ancient times until now, how many pairs of lovers were truly able to do this?

    As Guan Qing Han listened, she suddenly remembered Murong Xiu Xiu and Ye Gu Han. Her eyes reddened and her tears began to fall uncontrobly!

    Weren¡¯t these two people just like the Butterfly Lovers? Or even, they were even less fortunate than the Butterfly Lovers?

    If not for Jun Mo Xie, they were destined to not even have their dream of being buried together fulfilled...

    That romantic legend, ¡®I Shall Give Up On the Heavens, But Not On My Beloved¡¯ <i>Ah... it¡¯s a pity that for that dream to be fulfilled, there was a condition¡ª</i>

    That their affinity did not ended in the next life!

    Because they know that it was destined that there would be no hope in this lifetime!

    So they could only entrust their hopes into the next life... but how obscure was that?

    Even Miao Xiao Miao was deeply affected. She was extremely well versed in music, so naturally she had a deeper experience of the entire song...

    The song ended!

    After a long long while, no one spoke, and only the sounds of repressed sobbing could be heard...

 Chapter 1107 - I Already Have a Husbandâ€¦

    Chapter 1107: I Already Have a Husband...

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The old man was an exceptional assassin himself. But all the orphans he had trained, including Jun Mo Xie himself, the manner, method, and means he employed... was he really training assassins?

    Maybe he was, maybe he wasn¡¯t. But Jun Mo Xie would never have the opportunity to get the answer to this question anymore...

    But he was ultimately firm on one thing: even if they were sick of being an assassin, one day, all those who had gone through the old man¡¯s training would be able to live well, no matter which profession they turned into!

    That freakish strictness of the old man, that abusive manner of supervision had made all of them learn too many things! And all knowledge was apanied by unforgettable pain, so even if they wished to forget it, they couldn¡¯t. These were all things that had been branded deep into the soul...

    When they go out there for real, they¡¯ll realize that there were so many things that they are capable of doing, capable of aplishing well...

    In fact, before Jun Xie, there were some seniors who had mentioned to the old man that they didn¡¯t want to be an assassin anymore. They wanted to settle down peacefully and lead a normal life. Jun Mo Xie had never found out how the old man settled that bunch of people. And the old man had never brought it up before. But the old man had worn an odd expression back then...

    But after a period of time, under Jun Xie¡¯s intentional investigation, he realized that all the information on those people, their profile, the missions they had carried out, everything rted to their past as an assassin, had all vanished without a trace...

    What did this mean? What did it ultimately mean? Was it allpletely erased, or were they thoroughly destroyed? But there was one thing for sure¡ªas long as those things no longer existed, there was no one else who would be able to dig out any evidence of their past crimes!

    At the very least, they no longer had to live on the edge for their lives!

    Jun Mo Xie let out a long sigh. Old man, you, what kind of person are you exactly?...

    Then, Jun Mo Xie opened his eyes only to realize the gaze of the seven women were all fixated on him. Even Miao Xiao Miao and Qiao Ying as well... In all their beautiful eyes, were looks of surprise, disbelief, and great admiration...

    ¡°Brother Mo Xie...¡± Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s voice was still quivering as she spoke. ¡°This song is really good... I cried from listening to it...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, ah...¡± All the women began to discuss it enthusiastically. Only Guan Qing Han and Miao Xiao Miao picked up a piece of paper, as if they were trying to record something down. Obviously, they were recording down this ¡®Transformation into Butterflies¡¯. It was a regrettable matter if a meaningful and beautiful song like this was lost...

    ¡°This Liang Shan Bo is really pitiful. It¡¯s a pity he doesn¡¯t know Xuan cultivation; otherwise, this sort of family like Zhu Ying Tai¡¯s would be trying to curry favor him by offering their daughter...¡±

    ¡°He is also really foolish... to not discover that Zhu Ying Tai is a girl when they spent three years together...¡±

    ¡°The most despicable person is still that Ma Wen Cai! Brother Mo Xie, since you knew of this matter, why didn¡¯t you kill that Ma Wen Cai? Why should that sort of scum be kept around!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! This sort of person truly deserves to die!¡±

    ¡°All in all, Liang Shan Bo and Zhu Ying Tai, this pair of unfortunate couple is the most pitiful. Thankfully they ultimately got to be together. I hope that the Heavens will have pity and let them be husband and wife in all their future lives...¡±

    Even Mei Xue Yan was moved as she let out a long sigh. ¡°Mo Xie, where did you hear this story from? It is really moving.¡±

    ¡°Um... I also heard of this story by chance; not many people know of it... It should be something that happened in a very remote ce, so it did not spread far...¡± Jun Mo Xie stammered a reply.

    Guan Qing Han added. ¡°As it should be. We may be extremely upset hearing this story. But if this story reached the ears of the influential families, they would definitely criticize the Butterfly Lovers. In their eyes, the ones who are truly disgraceful are the Butterfly Lovers! It is a rarity for this story to have circted...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was surprised. He had not expected Guan Qing Han to have this sort of cognition! However, what she said was the truth.

    ¡°Manor Lord Jun... is truly impressive!¡± Miao Xiao Miao looked at Jun Mo Xie,pletely convinced. ¡°Your talent isparable to my husband. You may be slightly inferior, but you¡¯ve already surpassed plenty of others already...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie did know whether tough or cry. Thisss truly had high regards of Mo Jun Ye. He had already brought ¡®The Butterfly Lovers¡¯ out, and it was only parable¡¯ and ¡®slightly inferior¡¯... This was too depressing and awkward...

    Thisss is still being stubborn! Dugu Xiao Yi discreetly clicked her tongue. All the other women had a contented look on their faces. Clearly they had all taken this song ¡®Transformation into Butterflies¡¯ as their victory!

    It was obvious. This song was more moving than the Song of the Burial of Flowers, and more touching as well. The only slight imperfection was that it¡¯s lyrics were a little inferior... but it was not that far off.

    Dugu Xiao Yi was obviously satisfied.

    ¡°Sister Qing Han, have you recorded it already? From now on, we can only count on you to y it to hear it already.¡± Dugu Xiao Yi called out.

    ¡°Why go through the trouble? Why not just have Manor Lord Jun sing it for you?¡± Miao Xiao Miao tried to dug Jun Mo Xie¡¯s grave deeper.

    ¡°Him? Tch! This fellow is sozy. Aside from when he is chasing skirts of those that he has yet to charm, or asionally when he is forced into a corner like this today, trying to get him to do anything is even more difficult than trying to ascend to the heavens! I wouldn¡¯t dare to have that sort of luxurious hope!¡± Dugu Xiao Yi grumbled.

    Then, Dugu Xiao Yi said mischievously, ¡°Sister Xiao Miao, let me tell you, all men are the same. That husband of yours may have written poems andposed songs for you, hehe, now that you¡¯ve caved in, I doubt he willpose any songs for you anymore... Only those that have yet to fall into their grasp are worth treasuring...¡±

    ¡°No! Jun Ye is not that sort of person!¡± Miao Xiao Miao replied confidently with a smile. Did you all think that he is the same as your unfaithful Evil Monarch? My Jun Ye is loving, devoted, and loyal...

    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Upon hearing this, Dugu Xiao Yi, Ke¡¯er and everyone else burst into giggles.

    Even Mei Xue Yan and Guan Qing Han couldn¡¯t help but break out into a smile.

    Seeing that Guan Qing Han was almost down recording things down, Mei Xue Yan said. ¡°Alright, let us go outside while you guys stay here. Mo Xie, didn¡¯t you have something to speak to Miss Miao about? We shan¡¯t bother your discussion!¡±

    Then all the women got up and left, Mei Xue Yan remembered to bring Qiao Ying along with them. So instantly, only Jun Mo Xie and Miao Xiao Miao were left alone in the entire room.

    The women all had an odd look in their eyes when they were leaving, as if they were waiting for a joke to happen. The way Jun Mo Xie looked at Miao Xiao Miao was even more ambiguous...

    This sort of look had really left Miao Xiao Miao flustered and panicking. As the saying goes, you can¡¯t judge a person by his appearance, this Jun Mo Xie may look handsome, but Miao Xiao Miao knew nothing about how he was on the inside. If this person was truly like how Mo Wu Dao described, then what should she do?

    And in this moment where Miao Xiao Miao was stunned, the entire room was emptied, making Miao Xiao Miao even more flustered.

    ¡°Jun... Manor Lord Jun... Y-you, what do you want to speak to me about? Can¡¯t it be said before all the other Elder sisters?¡± Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s panic was written all over her face. It looked like thisss had already made preparations to just run off anytime.

    As long as Jun Mo Xie made any action that went beyond his boundaries, thisss would probably dash her way out. At the very least, she would scream ¡®Help me!¡¯

    Miao Xiao Miao could not be med for being this scared. It was truly because someone¡¯s image was a little too notorious!

    ¡°I only wish to have a chat, haha, no need to be so nervous.¡± Jun Mo Xie was also thinking. How should I breach the topic?

    ¡°Hm? I... I already have a husband! He loves me very much, and I also love him, I... I won¡¯t like anyone else! My husband has the legendary Free and Natural Physique and is very amazing! Y-you... don¡¯t you dare try anything!¡± Upon hearing that he wanted to ¡®chat¡¯, Miao Xiao Miao felt even more afraid. It¡¯s our first meaning and you want to ¡®chat¡¯? What can I chat with you about?!

    ¡°Cough cough, I know you already have a husband...¡± Jun Mo Xie thought internally. Your husband is right in front of you, but you can¡¯t even recognize him...

    ¡°I say... Xiao Miao... You...¡± Jun Mo Xie shook his hands helplessly.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Miao Xiao Miao has already exploded. She yelled with a cold look on her face: ¡°Manor Lord Jun, I respect you, but please don¡¯t go overboard! The Evil Monarch Manor is powerful, but the Misty Illusory Manor is definitely not to be messed with! Manor Lord Jun should be more careful when ites to addressment! Addressing me as ¡®Xiao Miao¡¯ is not something any random person can use!¡±

    Her face was cold and stern. When facing this mighty Evil Monarch, she did not hold back and criticized him harshly!

    ¡°Actually that Mo Jun Ye is also not that good. Let¡¯s not talk about his looks, he is merely a Golden Xuan; is there a need to treat him like a treasure? Even if he has that legendary Free and Natural Physique, it¡¯ll still take another hundred years for him to reach my current level. Look at me, aren¡¯t I more powerful than him? If you don¡¯t believe, you can see for yourself...¡± Jun Mo Xie said shamelessly with a grin.

    ¡°Manor Lord Jun, do you truly wish to trigger a war between the two sides?¡± Miao Xiao Miao looked at him icily. ¡°Whether Mo Jun Ye is good or not, what has that got to do with you? Why should my husband be sullied by you like this! I only feel that Manor Lord Jun is too confident. In my eyes, you¡¯re nowhere near my Jun Ye!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie waspletely speechless. It was too awkward. There was no way to continue this conversation! Then, an idea struck him. He looked at the stern Miao Xiao Miao and said softly, ¡°After going through the Heavenly Tribtion, our bodies are so dirty. There is a small pond over there; why don¡¯t we wash each other¡¯s backs?¡±

    It was what Mo Jun Ye had said after Miao Xiao Miao underwent the tribtions!

    ¡°You lecher!... Ah! You?¡± Miao Xiao Miao subconsciously began to scold but she immediately noticed something was wrong. She widened her eyes and looked at Jun Mo Xie. This sentence of ¡®washing each others¡¯ backs¡¯ was something that she would never forget!

    Because after this sentence, her virginity was taken away by someone...

    ¡°En. Heaven as the chessboard, stars as chess pieces. Who is able to y it? Thend be the pipa, path be the string, who dares to y?¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at Miao Xiao Miao and gave a gentle smile. ¡°Thunder as the battle drums, lightning as the gs, who dares to battle?¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s body shook violently as she almost fell to the ground, letting out some incoherent noises as her eyes filled with confusion.

 Chapter 1108 - Youâ€™re So Cruel!

    Chapter 1108: You¡¯re So Cruel!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The couplet of ¡®Heaven as the chessboard, stars as chess pieces¡¯ may have been circted out from the Misty Illusory Manor, but ¡®thunder as the battle drums, lightning as the gs, who dares to battle¡¯ was what Mo Jun Ye had said when the two of them were going through the Heavenly Tribtion. Only the two of them knows it. But Jun Mo Xie had recited it now!

    How did he know?

    Could it be that he...

    ¡°Sillyss, you still couldn¡¯t recognize me even until now?¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled helplessly. ¡°Am I really that hard to recognize?¡± Then, he rubbed his face a couple of times in front of Miao Xiao Miao. Slowly, his handsome appearance faded away and a in, ordinary face appeared before Miao Xiao Miao...

    Mo Jun Ye...

    Miao Xiao Miao widened her eyes as she stumbled back, panic in her eyes. ¡°You... you are Jun Ye?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled bitterly and nodded his head as he replied softly. ¡°Xiao Miao, it¡¯s me.¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s body trembled as she fell to the ground... she fainted...

    Jun Mo Xie quickly caught her in his arms before she hit the ground.

    After a while, Miao Xiao Miao regained consciousness, but there was still a confused look in her eyes, as if she were in a dream. Suddenly seeing Mu Jun Ye¡¯s face before hers, she began to cry out. ¡°Jun Ye, did you know? I had a nightmare just now; I dreamt that that Evil Monarch was lusting after me, and said things that only you and I know about! And not only that, he even turned into your appearance, I¡¯m so scared, I am very scared...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie let out a soft sigh and said gently. ¡°Sillyss... You¡¯re not dreaming; it is all real.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s real? It¡¯s real? It¡¯s real?...¡± Miao Xiao Miao looked at her lover with a dazed look in her eyes. Suddenly, she struggled out from his arms and slowly took a look at the surroundings. A look of confusion and daze on her face...

    She turned around and looked at the Jun Mo Xie who was still wearing Mo Jun Ye¡¯s face, staring intently at his face. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Jun Ye... You tell me, tell me this isn¡¯t real! Tell me!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie closed his eyes in anguish and replied, ¡°Xiao Miao, this is reality, this is real. I have always been Jun Mo Xie! Mo Jun Ye is just one of my identities, a person who does not exist...¡±

    ¡°No! It¡¯s not true! This is not real; this is impossible! You¡¯re lying to me! You¡¯re telling such lies so that you can get me! I will not believe you! I refuse to believe it...¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao cried mournfully, staring at Jun Mo Xie, but she was slowly backing away as she shook her head agitatedly. Even so, her eyes betrayed her as tears began to well up in them...

    The truth is cruel, but it is always the truth!

    Suddenly, Miao Xiao Miao bumped into a chair behind her. With a bang, she fell onto the ground along with it.

    With Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s Venerable cultivation, even if it were a cliff or a deadly trap behind her, it may not make her fall. But she had fallen in such a pathetic manner. It was obvious that her mind and heart were already in a frenzy.

    ¡°Xiao Miao...¡± Jun Mo Xie reached his hand out in hopes of pulling her back up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! You evil person!You¡¯re not allowed to touch me...¡± Miao Xiao Miao screamed with her might as she stubbornly picked herself off the ground. But her tears continued to fall like pearls as her petite body continued to tremble.

    ¡°You... You... are Mo Jun Ye? Mo Jun Ye... is Jun Mo Xie? Jun Mo Xie is my Mo Jun Ye?¡± Miao Xiao Miaoughed bleakly as she looked at Jun Mo Xie, a trace of blood appearing at the corner of her lips.

    That sh of redpletely shocked Jun Mo Xie!

    ¡°Yes, Xiao Miao, I did not intend to lie to you... I... really am Mo Jun Ye... I...¡± Jun Mo Xie tried to exin himself. He had already prepared himself mentally for this, but he had not imagined Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s reaction to be this great, to be this intense.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Miao Xiao Miao yelled angrily. ¡°You still... don¡¯t wish to lie to me? Hahaha...¡±

    Sheughed bleakly. ¡°You didn¡¯t intend to lie to me? How were you nning to lie to me? You¡¯ve already cheated me of everything; your lies have taken everything... I have nothing left!¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s body quaked violently as she cried out with all her might. ¡°Everything I¡¯ve had has all taken away by your lies, did you really not know that?! Were you truly unaware? What else do you want to cheat from me?! I have nothing left! But, that¡¯s good... I no longer have anything... which means I do not have to fear you trying to cheat me of anything anymore...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly felt as if his heart was being ripped apart, but he had nothing to say for himself.

    ¡°Jun Ye... No! Jun Mo Xie, did you know, how blissful I am before this?¡± Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s tears flowed along her cheeks, along her lips and slowly dripped onto the ground.

    But she did not bother wiping it away, just letting it flow and mix with the blood on her mouth as they fall onto the ground...

    ¡°My Jun Ye... he is not powerful and looks ordinary, but he is the only person that I, Miao Xiao Miao, acknowledge!¡± Miao Xiao Miao said sorrowfully. ¡°He is the person I love the most! Did you know that? Did you know? I was naive enough to think that he was also the person who loved me most. Turns out I was wrong. This was all a scam! It was a scam from head to tail!

    ¡°Did you know how proud I was of him? How content I was? It was my greatest bliss to have Jun Ye!¡± Miao Xiao Miaomented, a deste look of happiness on her face. ¡°Jun Ye told me that he already had a wife, but I didn¡¯t mind that¡ªI can be a concubine for his sake! As long as I can be with Jun Ye, I do not mind anything!

    ¡°Jun Ye is gentle and has outstanding knowledge. The moment he appeared in the Misty Illusory Manor, he created the greatest storm with the weakest cultivation! He is my pride! I... I am Mo Jun Ye¡¯s wife! I am his woman! Even if he is of lowly status, I am willing!

    ¡°The Heavens are our nket, and the Earth is our bed; the wind are the delicacies, and the rain is our wine; the clouds are our wedding decoration, and the mist our witness; the thunder shall be our betrothal gifts, and the lightning the matchmaker! I, Miao Xiao Miao, exchanged vows!¡± Miao Xiao Miao chuckled destely. ¡°I presented my body, my feelings, my soul, my everything to the person I love the most!

    ¡°If there is Mo Jun Ye, Miao Xiao Miao is just an empty shell!¡± Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s face and voice suddenly turned expressionless. ¡°And today, you are telling me that, Mo Jun Ye has never existed in this world...¡±

    ¡°Everything was made up. They had never existed. The Free and Natural Physique is imaginary, Mo Jun Ye is imaginary...¡± Miao Xiao Miao said sorrowfully. ¡°Jun Mo Xie, how can you be this cruel... you¡¯ve destroyed my dreams! You¡¯ve destroyed my everything! You¡¯re so cruel!

    ¡°Why must you do this to me! Since you¡¯ve already lied to me, why don¡¯t you continue lying to me? I would rather not know of it forever! Even if Jun Ye doesn¡¯t return, he will forever exist in my heart! Why must you be this cruel! You must you expose this scam and destroy my hopes!

    ¡°You¡¯re so cruel, you really are cruel!¡± Miao Xiao Miao said, as her voice slowly became weak.

    ¡°Xiao Miao... The Mo Jun Ye in the Misty Illusory Manor, aside from his identity being false, his knowledge, his brains, everything about him his real! That is another me! That is real, ah!¡± Jun Mo Xie said softly. ¡°Today, I¡¯m giving you the most genuine and real version of me, is it no good?¡±

    ¡°Not good! I only love Mo Jun Ye! It has always been Mo Jun Ye! And not Jun Mo Xie!¡± Miao Xiao Miao looked at him tearfully. ¡°It¡¯s you! You killed my Jun Ye! It¡¯s you! Who had made my Jun Ye disappear forever...¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s beautifully sorrowful face suddenly turned to one that was filled with resentment. ¡°Jun Mo Xie, Evil Monarch! Do you feel aplished, toying with a woman like this? Watching a woman¡¯s hopes rise, fork out her feelings, virginity, devotion, loyalty and everything, then crushing it all with your own hands! Turning it all into powder! With a turn of your palms, you send this woman to eternal death! That sort of feeling of being in absolute control of everything, was it thrilling? Is it?¡±

    She walked forward, step by step, but she did not blink despite the tears in her eyes. A mournful expression on her face.

    ¡°Enough! Xiao Miao, don¡¯t misunderstand my words. Can you calm down? Can you listen to my exnation?¡± Jun Mo Xie said in distress.

    ¡°Exin? Fine, I¡¯m waiting for your exnation! If the Evil Monarch wishes to speak, who dares to refuse?¡± Miao Xiao Miao red at him. ¡°Since you want to exin, I will listen to your exnation. But, before that, can you please stop insulting my Jun Ye! Don¡¯t let the appearance of my most beloved person be hung on the face of a liar like you! Change it! Change it off!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie sighed and removed his disguise of Mo Jun Ye and returned to his original appearance.

    Miao Xiao Miao stared at him, watched that face that belonged to Mo Jun Ye slowly fade away from his face. She was so focused, watching so intently, so reluctant...

    But so utterly despairing!

    It was the immense despair of watching her lover leave with her own eyes, but she could do nothing about it!

    A hopeless despair!

    Along with the gradual disappearance of Mo Jun Ye¡¯s face from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face... her eyes also gradually lost their shine... and turned lifeless and empty...

    ¡°Jun Ye... don¡¯t go...¡± Miao Xiao Miao cried as she stepped forward, trembling. She stretched her hand out weakly towards Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face, her voice full of despair. And as she called out this name, it sounded more like the sound of her heart shattering...

 Chapter 1109 - Youâ€™re not my Lover!

    Chapter 1109: You¡¯re not my Lover!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Xiao Miao! I¡¯m here!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body jolted as he grabbed her hand.

    ¡°Do not touch me! You¡¯re not worthy of this name, you liar!¡± Miao Xiao Miao shook his hand off forcefully and cleaned it on her clothes. Then she lowered her head and remained still, until her body stopped trembling.

    She waited till she stopped trembling before taking two deep breaths.

    Then, Miao Xiao Miao raised her head and looked at Jun Mo Xie. She smiled and said, ¡°Manor Lord Jun, didn¡¯t you want to exin? I¡¯m listening to your exnation!¡± Her voice had turned extremely calm.

    But this calmness was as still as death!

    Jun Mo Xie felt his heart ache.

    Miao Xiao Miao may look deathly pale and may be smiling, but there was a dull look in her eyes. With the current circumstances, no matter how he exined, she would not listen to any of it!

    Jun Mo Xie sighed internally and only felt his heart ache.

    ¡°Xiao Miao, the situation was like this... since I started cultivating Xuan skills, I began to breakthrough at unimaginable speed, I was already a Saint Emperor within a few years time.¡± Jun Mo Xie knew that exining was useless, but right now, he couldn¡¯t not exin himself.

    As someone who led two lifetimes, he had never felt this guilty!

    And had never felt that it was this difficult to say something.

    ¡°When one has significant cultivation, their longevity will naturally be prolonged. But Xiao Yi, Qing Han, and the rest always followed me devotedly! But there problem before us was that...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie let out a long sigh. ¡°... I may still be able to maintain my appearance for hundreds and thousands of years without aging, and so can Xue Yan. But everyone else was destined to not be able to do so, because their cultivation would not reach that sort of level. Or rather to say, no one is capable of this. Xuan cultivation can only increase one¡¯s lifespan, but it is unable to maintain one¡¯s youthful appearance. Even if they cultivate to a Saint Emperor¡¯s level like us, they are still subjected to the mercy of time. This problem may not be an issue to us, men, but for women it is...

    ¡°Xue Yan and I am able to not age due to reasons...¡± Jun Mo Xie skimped on the details of this part. ¡°To a woman, if they see that their lover and their sister is able to keep their youthful appearance and never age while they have to age along with time, that is undoubtedly an extremely cruel thing!

    ¡°I did not wish to see them getting hurt in the future and do not wish to lose them... they¡¯re my women, so I naturally will want to protect them to the greatest of my abilities!¡± Jun Mo Xie said. ¡°But there is only one way to resolve the aging of one¡¯s looks and boost one¡¯s cultivation greatly. That is to consume both the Exquisite Lotus and Seven Colored Holy Fruit at the same time!¡±

    ¡°Aside from this, there is no other way!¡±

    ¡°And so you set your mind on Heaven Saint Pce and Misty Illusory Manor? For your lovers?!¡± Miao Xiao Miao said apathetically.

    ¡°That is the case. In Chrysanthemum City, I battled with the three Holy Lands, and the stakes were the Exquisite Lotus! In the end, they lost, so I went to Heaven Saint Pce ording to the bet and obtained the Exquisite Lotus. And you experienced the effects of the Exquisite Lotus I¡¯ve cultivated earlier.

    ¡°As to the Seven Colored Holy Fruit, it was even more difficult to obtain. The first challenge was that I had no way to enter the Misty Illusory Manor. So... when I was in Chrysanthemum City, I left a hint of the Free and Natural Physique beforehand...¡±

    ¡°Then, you made us of your so-called ¡®Free and Natural Physique¡¯ to cheat Cao Guo Feng¡¯s trust! Then set up obstructions along the way so that they would do everything to bring you into Misty Illusory Manor...¡±

    Miao Xiao Miaoughed coldly. ¡°Evil Monarch, truly a great scheme! Everyone is toyed in your palms! Before this, I¡¯ve only heard of the saying ¡®to produce clouds with one turn of the hand and rain with another¡¯. But Great Manor Lord, you have truly let thisss witness the true meaning of this saying!¡±

    ¡°Indeed! I finally got what I wished for and entered Misty Illusory Manor! My original intention was to silently steal the Seven Colored Holy Fruit the moment I found it and leave. After I obtained it, ¡®Mo Jun Ye¡¯ wouldpletely disappear. No one will see the Rainbow Holy Tree that I obtained, so no one will suspect me of it.¡± Jun Mo Xie no longer tried to conceal anything. He just spilled it all out.

    ¡°But you had never expected that the Rainbow Holy Tree does not exist within the Misty Illusory Manor, but in another independent dimension. So you came up with another plot and set your mind on me?!¡± Miao Xiao Miao chuckled coldly. ¡°But I have to say, a sillyss like me is truly too easy to deceive. No wonder you would set your aim on me. The facts have proven it. You¡¯ve seeded! Your scheme ispletely wless!¡±

    ¡°That is not true!¡± Jun Mo Xie said angrily. ¡°From start to finish, I never thought of making use of you! Since I entered Misty Illusory Manor, to Gu Fei Yu¡¯s provocation, then the challenge by the brothers of the Zhan Family, Xiao Miao, when have I made use of you?¡±

    ¡°Manor Lord Jun, please don¡¯t call me Xiao Miao!¡± Miao Xiao Miao snapped angrily. ¡°This is an addressment that only my closest kin have the right to use! You¡¯re not worthy! You do not have this right!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie took a deep breath. ¡°Fine, I shall not call you that! After I¡¯ve understood the situation, I did everything I could to gain the quota for entering the Spiritual Herbal Gardens. The objective of the battle with the Zhan Family was also for this! I never tried to take advantage of your quota! You wouldn¡¯t deny this, would you?¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao lifeless eyes turned away as she slowly nodded.

    ¡°It is just that the ways of the world are too peculiar, and ns will never be faster than changes. When the Zhan Family was defeated, in their unwillingness to admit their defeat, they tried to get rid of me. But you risked your life to save me. I am grateful for it. But I had also made up my mind to maintain a distance from you. Because this sort of feeling... I am unable to carry it... I knew that if I had embarked on this rtionship with you, when the truth was revealed, it would only end up like today! I was afraid to take it! And am unable to carry it!

    ¡°So when you came to find me, I intentionally brought it up that I had a wife to reject you!¡± Jun Mo Xie squeezed his eyes shut. ¡°I really did not wish to hurt you...

    ¡°But you... you are too deeply in love, more than I imagined! To fallpletely unconscious upon returning home that day...¡± Jun Mo Xie breathed out in pain. ¡°Your love, your determination, forced me into a path of no return! I couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch you fall into eternal slumber! So I chose to save you!

    ¡°I am indeed the Evil Monarch, with powerful forces and strength, but ultimately, I¡¯m only a man. A gentle, gorgeous and talented beauty like you who is so devotedly in love with me. How could I not be moved? How could I not feel anything? When I made the decision to save you, I treated you as my woman! My, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s, woman!¡±

    ¡°You may not know... but... my mother, due to my father¡¯s unexpected death back then, in her extreme grief, also fell into a deep sleep like you... and she remained asleep for ten whole years... and would rather remain in her dreams than wake up.

    ¡°My mother¡¯s pain and love made me realize that I must not let the same tragedy fall upon you! So no matter what I have to face, I had to wake you up! And keep you by my side!¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at her firmly and said. ¡°And give you happiness!

    ¡°Since I have made my decision, I will no longer hesitate or even regret! From that moment on, I never tried to run away with regards to our feelings! Even when I left... until now... my feelings towards you are genuine...¡±

    ¡°Is Manor Lord Jun done talking?¡± Miao Xiao Miao gave an apathetic smile and coldly said. ¡°En? Are you done with your exnation?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie knew that she did not listened to much of what he said. He couldn¡¯t help but let out a long sigh.

    ¡°Perhaps it is just as you said, whatever you¡¯ve done has a reason that leaves you without a choice! You¡¯re good to your wives; for their sake, you can do anything, you can use all sorts of methods just for them to remain eternally young... This is something you should do as a man, as a husband. I understand, and do not me you for it!

    ¡°But did it ever ur to you about how many people you¡¯ve affected with your actions? In the Misty Illusory Manor, Cao Guo Feng and the other Saint Emperors. They ced all their hopes on you. They treat you even more dearly than their own children, yet you have deceived them! From start to end, through and through, you lied to them!

    ¡°And the elders of the Misty Illusory Manor. They all viewed you as the hope of the Misty Illusory Manor. Theypletely chose to support you! And you, also deceived all of them.

    ¡°As to me, you don¡¯t need to feel guilty... You did not deceive me!¡± Miao Xiao Miaoughed destely. ¡°I am not trying to be sarcastic, I am speaking from my heart. My husband is Mo Jun Ye; he did not lie to me, and he treats me very well. He really did. I am his wife, his woman! It is just that, he no longer exists anymore...¡±

    ¡°Mo Jun Ye still exists! I am Mo Jun Ye!¡± Jun Mo Xie yelled.

    ¡°No, you¡¯re not!¡± Miao Xiao Miao looked at Jun Mo Xie with clear eyes. ¡°You¡¯re Jun Mo Xie! You are only Jun Mo Xie and not my Mo Jun Ye! Although he is just one of your identities, but you cannot rece him! He was born because of you and ceased to exist because of you.. No, how can my Jun Ye be gone? He will live on forever in my heart...¡±

 Chapter 1110 - I Donâ€™t Owe You!

    Chapter 1110: I Don¡¯t Owe You!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jun Mo Xie was feelingpletely drained of strength at this point.

    ¡°What do you want me to do before you can ept this fact? Just say it! As long as you can say it, I will be able to do it! I will definitely do it!¡± Jun Mo Xie said in a low voice.

    ¡°Really? Then, I want my Jun Ye back! I want my husband back! That¡¯s the only thing that I want...¡± Miao Xiao Miao screamed with all her might. ¡°Return Jun Ye to me! Return me my heart! Return it to me! I want my Jun Ye back, I want my husband back, I want my man back! I want to grow old with him, I want to bear children for him, I want to stay with him forever, never parting with him!!¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao cried and sobbed heavily. Suddenly rushing up, she grabbed Jun Mo Xie by the cor and roared in his face. ¡°LIAR! Return my Jun Ye to me now! Return me my happiness! Give it back to me, give it back to me!...¡±

    She rained her little fists on him repeatedly as tears flowed endlessly down her face, carrying her pain and her despair.

    Jun Mo Xie stood there unmovingly, each blow feeling as if his heart was being cut by a thousand knives!

    Even for a person like him who¡¯d lived two lives, he had never felt such a terrible feeling before.

    He finally understood now.

    Previously, he thought that he was Mo Jun Ye, and Mo Jun Ye was simply another part of his identity. As long as the two identities were merged back together, everything would be settled.

    But now, he knew that this was not true!

    Because the man that Miao Xiao Miao loved was Mo Jun Ye, not Jun Mo Xie!

    It had never been him!

    Mo Jun Ye and Jun Mo Xie were twopletely different people!

    They had different personalities, different identities, different looks, and different bearings!

    The heart of a woman was just like that; since she already had a Mo Jun Ye in her heart, she would naturally be unable to bear a Jun Mo Xie! To suddenly tell her that the two people were actually the same person...

    Perhaps it would be easy for outsiders to ept it, and some people would even find it to not be a big deal...

    But for the person involved, it was apletely different concept! epting Mo Jun Ye was the equivalent of epting Jun Mo Xie? No! That was not the same thing! That was like turning one¡¯s back on one¡¯s lover and go with another! Although putting it like that was somewhat overboard, but it was undoubtedly the truth!

    If it were Mei Xue Yan, Guan Qing Han, or the others, if someone told them that the Jun Mo Xie they loved had actually never existed, and the real person was actually Mo Jun Ye, they would also be unable to ept it!

    Miao Xiao Miao was undoubtedly a very traditional girl. She was soft on the outside and hard on the inside. She could be as gentle as water and as fierce as fire at the same time!

    She definitely could not ept that her sacred love was actually stepped on like that!

    She was also unable to ept that the lover in her heart had transformed into apletely different person!

    Using a very unsuitable analogy, one could imagine that a girl was dating Wong Fei Hung 1, but she was suddenly told that she was marrying Jet Li 1... was that possible?

    Even though everyone on Earth knew that the character Wong Fei Hung was yed by Jet Li.

    This was an impossible knot to loose!

    Miao Xiao Miao cried pitifully, until her entire body waspletely bereft of strength. Laying on the table, she passed out again... Even as she slept and dreamt, her body twitched from time to time and tears continued flowing from her eyes...

    To a frail and tender girl like her, this was a huge blow that she could not endure!

    Jun Mo Xie looked at Miao Xiao Miao sobbing in her sleep, and he only felt as if his heart was being torn apart piece by piece.

    A momentter, a sound came from the door, and Mei Xue Yan walked in lightly. Looking at Jun Mo Xie, she shook her head lightly. ¡°She... cannot ept it?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie nodded bitterly and sighed heavily.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a trouble you caused!¡± Mei Xue Yan sighed and looked at Miao Xiao Miao. ¡°This is a good girl... you must not let her down...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie stood up slowly and shook his head in a troubled manner. ¡°How am I trying to let her down? It¡¯s just... Xue Yan, tell me... what should I do about this matter?¡±

    ¡°Do what you have to do.¡± Mei Xue Yan rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I just never imagined that even after so many things you¡¯d done with her, it¡¯s still not enough to...¡± After saying that, she sighed heavily again.

    When Miao Xiao Miao first came here, Mei Xue Yan had already discussed this matter with Guan Qing Han. The both of them ced themselves in Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s shoes and tried to imagine them in her position. But the more they thought about it, the moreplicated this matter seemed. When they saw for themselves how much Miao Xiao Miao loved and protected Mo Jun Ye, they felt even worse.

    This girl had obviously fallen so deeply in love with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s other identity that it was ingrained into her very bones...

    Thus, Mei Xue Yan had gathered the other girls to put on a show where they were jealous of her, to make things difficult for Jun Mo Xie. They wanted Jun Mo Xie to showcase his talents, slowly reconciling the image of Mo Jun Ye in her heart with his real identity...

    Dugu Xiao Yi was also there to put in subtle hints for her to pick up...

    It was better if Miao Xiao Miao could figure the situation out herself and slowlye to terms with it in her heart...

    If Miao Xiao Miao had even the slightest bit of suspicion that Mo Jun Ye was possibly Jun Mo Xie...

    It might have been a bit easier for her to ept the situation when the truth was revealed. The girls would all join in and create a light atmosphere, hopefully easing her into the same mindset as them.

    But who would have thought that Miao Xiao Miao would haveplete and utter trust in Mo Jun Ye, to the point where did not hold even the slightest bit of suspicion in her heart. The show that the girls had taken such painstaking effort to put on had only achieved a bit of self entertainment...

    In the end, it still came down to having Jun Mo Xie reveal the truth himself... in order to not let her feel awkward, Mei Xue Yan had even chased Dugu Xiao Yi and the other curious littlesses far away, and under the supervision of Guan Qing Han.

    But seeing how things had turned out on this side, Mei Xue Yan also felt somewhat helpless...

    This was simply too difficult!

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid this matter is extremely difficult to resolve! At least, it¡¯s very difficult for the time being!¡± Mei Xue Yan looked gently at Miao Xiao Miao and sighed. ¡°Right now, she already hates you to the bone! To use a more extreme example, her current situation would be like if we suddenly received news that you had been killed! It¡¯spletely impossible to ept and likely even more serious than that! After all, in that situation, we could still direct our hatred into revenge on your enemies! However, she doesn¡¯t even have a target to direct her hatred at.

    ¡°You have destroyed her Jun Ye and shattered the love in her heart! You are her greatest enemy! But although Jun Mo Xie is not Mo Jun Ye, Mo Jun Ye is ultimately still Jun Mo Xie! She cannot take revenge against the man that she loves the most and can not even face the truth. If I were her, I would be at an utter loss as well. The only thing you can do now is to wait patiently. Only when she thinks things through on her own, can there be a way to resolve the problem. Give her a little more time... right now, anything you do will only have the opposite effect!¡±

    ¡°But how long must I wait? I¡¯m worried that she will fall into aa again like thest time.¡± Jun Mo Xie sighed.

    ¡°If you only wait, it might be that nothing would change even if the heavens grow old and the earth passes away. If you don¡¯t wish to leave any regrets in your heart, you need to try your best to change her! From her deep love for Mo Jun Ye, to a deep love for Jun Mo Xie! Letting your true identitypletely eclipse your false identity!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan turned her body away and said in a light voice. ¡°This is a very long and difficult process! She is an extremely stubborn and strong girl, and to make her change her heart... is difficult! It is destined to be exceedingly difficult! But no matter how difficult it is, it remains your responsibility! A responsibility that you cannot avoid!

    ¡°You must do it!¡± Mei Xue Yan said heavily.

    ¡°Yes! That is my responsibility to her! I have to do it! And I have to do it well!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes grew resolute.

    ¡°Go on then, win thisss back right from the start again. If Mo Jun Ye could do it, why can¡¯t the Evil Monarch do it? Don¡¯t forget, you have a huge advantage, that is... she¡¯s already your woman. This matter is difficult to sa, and difficult to do. However, there¡¯s still a surefire shortcut.¡± Mei Xue Yan¡¯s voice carried a hint of jealousy as she pouted.

    Miao Xiao Miao is already your woman, but I, the main wife in name, am still aplete virgin! Furthermore, I still have to help him think of ways to woo and obtain the heart of another woman...

    ¡°What shortcut?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked anxiously.

    ¡°How did a person who¡¯s so intelligent normally suddenly turn dumb in a moment like this? I¡¯ve said just now that Mo Jun Ye is Jun Mo Xie, but Jun Mo Xie is not Mo Jun Ye. There¡¯s no need to ask her to change her heart that much, discarding Mo Jun Ye away to jump into your arms. You just need to let her understand that the person who made an oath with her,was also you, Jun Mo Xie, and that the two of you were actually the same person! Do you still need me to make this kind of thing so clear for you?¡± Mei Xue Yan snorted. ¡°You should go and grasp this bit properly yourself.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie cocked his head, seemingly having some thoughts of his own.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take her to rest first; as for the Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s side, settle it yourself!¡± Mei Xue Yan rolled her eyes unkindly at him.

    Young Master Jun seemed to have suddenly grown clever as he chuckled. ¡°Xue Yan, are you unhappy in your heart? Seeing her already doing... that with me, while you haven¡¯t done... that... keke. If you weren¡¯t so conservative and agreed earlier, wouldn¡¯t we have already done this and that long ago? Perhaps right now... we might even have... that already... as well...¡±

    This fellow was truly strange; he didn¡¯t know how to handle Miao Xiao Miao and Dugu Xiao Yi, but towards the one that was supposedly the hardest to handle, Mei Xue Yan, he had all kinds of skills...

    ¡°Scram! What nonsense are you talking about! This and that... aren¡¯t you worried about little sister Miao anymore?¡± Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face instantly turnedpletely red.

    From the looks of it, Young Master Jun was only trying to look for some joy in the midst of bitterness. Shrinking his head back, he sighed.

    Mei Xue Yan carried Miao Xiao Miao up gently and suddenly gasped. ¡°Thisss is truly... staunch with moral integrity! This... why is she so hard on herself? Although it is true that Jun Mo Xie is not Mo Jun Ye, but Mo Jun Ye is still Jun Mo Xie ah! Is there a need to be so stubborn...¡±

    Jun Wu Yi turned around with shock and saw that there was arge pool of blood on the table where Miao Xiao Miao hadid on. This was definitely not blood that was spat out unconsciously due to pain, but a violent expulsion of blood using her Xuan Qi!

    Mei Xue Yan sighed and carried Miao Xiao Miao up, only to hear her mumbling in her sleep. ¡°I only want my Jun Ye, I don¡¯t want you, I don¡¯t owe you anything... the Exquisite Lotus that you¡¯ve given me, I¡¯ll spit it out!... I don¡¯t owe you anything...¡±

    This girl was actually unyielding to such an extent!

 Chapter 1111 - Iâ€™ll Take my Anger Out on You All!!

    Chapter 1111: I¡¯ll Take my Anger Out on You All!!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jun Mo Xie felt a tremendous pain in his heart, as if the heavens and the ocean were flipping over. Even with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s strong will, he could not help but clutch his chest and copse back onto the chair.

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s words were like an unstoppable bolt of lightning, piercing deeply into his heart! They also seemed to carry the might of lightning as they sted against his insides!

    Jun Mo Xie sat stiffly on the chair, not moving at all.

    Miao Xiao Miao, this lovestruck girl whom he had rejected originally and whom he epted and loved in the end, had truly impacted him in this moment!

    The selfless sacrificial love she had shown in the Misty Illusory Manor when he had been attacked, and the heartbreak when he¡¯d rejected her, who sank into an unconscious state because of his rejection, and her, who tried to protect him from the Heavenly Tribtion...

    Even when she was face to face with the Evil Monarch who shook the entire world, she still did not hesitate to stand by the man she loved, refusing to say even half a word that was bad about him. She did not waver, even in the slightest!

    It was as if in this lifetime, there was only Mo Jun Ye for her!

    That was all!

    This heart of hers was undoubtedly extreme, but it was extreme enough to shake a person¡¯s soul to the core!

    Jun Mo Xie who had lived two lives and transmigrated to Xuan Xuan Continent, had always had a rather smooth sailing journey all along. Even when he met any difficulties, he¡¯d always managed to safely tide through them using his wits and his strength. But the difficult question today was not something he could fix no matter how clever or how domineering his cultivation was. The amazing Jun Mo Xie waspletely helpless at this moment.

    Although Mei Xue Yan had given him a probable direction to work towards, it was still easier said than done. No matter how perfect something sounded on paper, it was still unexecuted yet. It could very well just be wishful thinking on his own part...

    Before this, he had indeed thought that after he revealed his true identity to her, she may be unhappy for a moment, but she would stille to ept him because of their love!

    However, he had still neglected the understanding that the one she loved was Mo Jun Ye, not Jun Mo Xie!

    After the truth was revealed, Jun Mo Xie only became the person who destroyed her love, and the murderer of her husband!

    Although saying that was a little too much, but it was indeed not far from her current feelings.

    Jun Mo Xie sighed helplessly watched as Mei Xue Yan carried Miao Xiao Miao away. Standing up, he walked to the window and lingered for a long moment before giving a lowmand. ¡°Check how the banquet downstairs is proceeding. If everything is almost done, invite the Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s three seniors Miao Zhan, Miao Dao and Miao Jian up!

    Quite clearly, Jun Mo Xie had decided to put an end to this matter in the Evil Monarch Manor.

    Before his sentence was finished, a report rang out from the outside. ¡°Reporting to Manor Lord, the three Pce Lords of the three Holy Lands are in the guest hall, and they seek the audience of Manor Lord, citing that they have important matters to discuss.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie furrowed his brows lightly and after a slight pause, he replied. ¡°In that case, tell them to wait there; I¡¯ll be along shortly.¡±

    Although Jun Mo Xie wanted to reveal the matter to Miao Zhan and the others, the short consideration just made him calm down. The current situation could be said to be very awkward. If he made contact with the three seniors of the Miao Family earlier, then while the three of them would undoubtedly be angry about the matter of him infiltrating into the Misty Illusory Manor in disguise, they would definitely not make things difficult for him if he could show enough sincerity and promise to give Miao Xiao Miao the proper status and position by his side.

    To Miao Xiao Miao, Mo Jun Ye had already disappearedpletely because of Jun Mo Xie. But to the Miao Family, or even the rest of the Misty Illusory Manor, Mo Jun Ye and Jun Mo Xie were just two different names. As long as it was still the same person, there would be no problems! This was the reality of therge factions, ns, and families!

    If Jun Mo Xie chose to conduct the matters in that way, everything would certainly develop very smoothly. There wouldn¡¯t even be anything out of ce because of it at all. But for this method, the only thing that would be lost was Miao Xiao Miao herself! She would have to bear the heartache of being lied to by her most beloved, and at the same time, face the pain of being sold out by her own family!

    To the family, even though Miao Xiao Miao was the Miao Family¡¯s darling daughter, she was far from being as valuable as an ally like the Evil Monarch Manor.

    But Jun Mo Xie¡¯s feelings towards Miao Xiao Miao were real, and there was no way he could face his woman in that way. Thus, he¡¯d chosen to tell her the truth first.

    The result was the scene of tragedy before his eyes!

    If the three old fellows of the Miao Family came to know about Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s current state, they would certainly not be polite with him. And with his own emotions being so unstable right now, it was unavoidable for him to be in an irritable mood. If an argument arose between the two sides, it would instead cause the current bad situation to worsen further.

    Meeting the three Holy Lands¡¯s people first and taking the chance to let off some steam was also not a bad idea.

    Soon, Young Master Jun came into the small guest hall. Only three people were sitting there: Mo Wu Dao, Xi Ruo Chen, and Huyan Ao Bo.

    To the current Jun Mo Xie, the cultivation level of any of these three Pce Lords were not considered very high. Even if these three joined hands against him, Jun Mo Xie still had absolute confidence of crushing them with a single strike! The fact that they had enough guts to dismiss their guards and sit here facing him alone was already a great demonstration of sincerity.

    This was undoubtedly a type of gesture!

    This was the Evil Monarch Manor, and it was also their grand opening day. They trusted that Jun Mo Xie, this Evil Monarch, would not dare to do anything to them. But if they were in their own territories, even if it were in the headquarters of the three Holy Lands, they would not be so sure.

    To have courage in the opponent¡¯s territory, and yet no faith in their own territory, one had to say that this was an incredibly strange concept.

    ¡°Manor Lord Jun is indeed a young hero of a generation. In just one short year, you¡¯d already changed a regr aristocratic family that was struggling to stay afloat to such a grand state where the world would tremble with every step you take! Although we belong to opposing factions, I still have to admit my admiration!¡± Mo Wu Daoughed aloud and said. ¡°If it were me, I could never emte such a level of sess.¡±

    This was already a very sincere praise that came from his heart. With his status, for him to say such words right from the start meant that this conversation was bound to have a pleasant start!

    But unfortunately for him, the timing that he had chosen to say these words were too coincidental. Young Master Jun already had a bellyful of anger with nowhere to vent and was in an incredibly bad mood. Rolling his eyes, he chuckled coldly. ¡°You naturally would not be able to emte it! Because you are Mo Wu Dao, and I am Jun Mo Xie! You do not have the qualifications topare yourself with me, but it¡¯s good that you at least know your own inferiority!¡±

    The moment this exceedingly abrasive words came out, Mo Wu Dao nearly spat out a mouthful of blood in anger!

    He had been awaiting Jun Mo Xie¡¯s reply with a full smile hanging on his face from ear to ear.

    As the saying goes, ¡®One would receive a peach in return if one hands out a pear¡¯. Mo Wu Dao felt that he had already spoken humby enough and was expecting Jun Mo Xie to return the gesture before bringing the topic to the correct path.

    Who would have thought that the reply would be so rude! From the looks of it, Mo Wu Dao had failed to kiss up to the horse¡¯s ass and had instead nted his kiss on the back of the horse¡¯s leg, receiving a vicious kick in the face as a result!

    There was naturally no need to describe the bitter feeling in his heart!

    ¡°Manor Lord Jun! The three of us travelled such a long way, not just to celebrate the opening of your Evil Monarch Manor!¡± Xi Ruo Chen furrowed his brows and said. This sentence was undoubtedly saying that they could have sent any random person if it were just to participate in the opening ceremony. There was no need for the three of them toe in person.

    And the truth was as such as well.

    ¡°Oh? So the three of you did note specially to offer your congrattions? So it was this Seat who had been thinking wishfully! Then, I wonder what you are here for? Could it be that you¡¯re here to look for a wife?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s reply had gotten even thornier! The two sides were enemies by right, and there was no possibility of that enmity being resolved. So why should Jun Mo Xie make things easy for them? Not to mention that he had a bellyful of anger; even if he weren¡¯t in a bad mood, he would not be polite with them.

    ¡°This is Tian Fa Forest, so I wonder if the three of you set your eyes on the monkeys or the bears? If you are embarrassed and too shy to speak, I¡¯m still willing to be the matchmaker for you. Taking into ount that the three of you came from afar to congratte the opening of my Manor, I¡¯m willing to help you. Even though my status is high, there¡¯s no need to worry. I¡¯m quite easy to talk to!¡±

    Seeing hime out like a mad dog biting at everyone he saw, the three of them were incredibly enraged. They had truly never seen a Lord of an area acting like this, without even the slightest demeanor of a proper leader! It was as if they were dealing with an untamed hooligan!

    The only thing to be thankful about was that there were only the four of them present there. If it was in that reception hall earlier, the three of them would have turned intoughing stocks, with nowhere to put their faces. Who knew how the jokes about theming to Tian Fa to look for a wife would be spun in the outside world!

    The three of them knew that if they continued bickering in this direction, it would directly result in a huge, all-out brawl. Huyan Ao Bo scowled and snorted fiercely. ¡°Manor Lord Jun! The three of us came here this time for the sake of the peace of the Xuan Xuan Continent and the people! This conversation will determine the fate of the entirend! To deal with the War for Seizing the Heavens, we need to be of one heart andbine our strengths to pass through this difficult stage! As for the personal enmity between our factions, it wouldn¡¯t be toote to put them until after the War for Seizing the Heavens! With the fate of the whole world in front of us, personal grievances can always wait!

    ¡°Xuan Xuan Continent?! All the lives and the people in this world?! What does that have anything to do with me?¡± Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes and asked in an impolite manner. ¡°How is this daddy not part of the people of this world! But when this daddy was being suppressed and pursued all over the world while my family faced death and destruction, why didn¡¯t you righteous people step out to protect the people of this world? And now, this daddy¡¯s faction has grown strong, and you want me to go and fight and sacrifice for the peace and stability of the people? This daddy actually has such a duty? The world?! What has the world done for me? Why must I serve the world!¡±

 Chapter 1112 - The Zhan Family Requests an Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 1112: The Zhan Family Requests an Alliance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The three could not help but be stunned. Never would they have thought that Jun Mo Xie would actually utter such cold words! If those words were spread to the outside world, the Evil Monarch Manor would probably turn into the public enemy of the entire pugilistic world or even the entire continent!

    Normally, the three of them would be ecstatic with joy. They were just worried that they had nothing to use against the Evil Monarch Manor, and Jun Mo Xie had actually handed them such a great gift!

    However, with the War for Seizing the Heavens so close, they could not afford to lose the battle strength of the Evil Monarch Manor. If the Evil Monarch Manor really announced that they were unwilling to join the war, that would directly equate to a loss on the side of the humans.

    The three of them looked at each other and instantly understood the meaning behind this. This little thief Jun Mo Xie had most likely lost control of his emotions for some unknown reason and came to look for them to vent his anger. Otherwise, there was no reason for him to go off on them like that. Unfortunately, the timing now was extremely sensitive; otherwise, it would be an excellent time to get rid of the Evil Monarch Manor, given that they had been provided with a perfect and righteous reason. But now, they could only endure helplessly!

    <i>Today, we¡¯vee here looking for this fellow to discuss serious matters. However, it¡¯s simply just ying the lute to a cow, and there won¡¯t be any results no matter what!</i>

    If they continued discussing like this, there would really be no turning back, without any possibility of progressing, with the talkpletely breaking down!

    Once the talk broke down, the consequences were not something that anyone could handle!

    This fellow right now was simply like a keg of explosives which would explode with the slightest trigger!

    He was even a super huge keg of explosives that if ignited, would definitely end with the death of many people!

    ¡°Since Manor Lord Jun is in a bad mood today, we will talk about this another day. This matter concerns the lives of the people, and the future of the continent. It cannot be taken lightly!¡± After saying that, the three of them stood up to leave.

    ¡°Who said that I¡¯m in a bad mood? My mood is extremely good! Terrifically good!¡± Jun Mo Xie widened his eyes, and his posture was as if he was about to start killing at anytime.

    The three pretended that they didn¡¯t hear him, taking his words as mere fart. Snorting lightly, they turned around.

    ¡°You will talk because you want to talk, and leave when you want to? Where is there such a good thing? Let me tell you honestly; after today, this daddy will not have the energy to chatter with the few of you anymore! Talk?! Talk your granny¡¯s head!¡±

    Young Master Jun had a bellyful of anger and nowhere to vent it. His hands were itchy, and his blood was restless. It was as if he needed to kill a few people to calm his emotions down. Staring vehemently at the three¡¯s disappearing backview, he roared after them. It was as if he was saying ¡®Hurry up and talk back to me ah! If you dare to talk back to me, I will kill you!¡¯

    Mo Wu Dao and the others¡¯ mental strength were truly formidable; pretending that they heard anything, theypletely disappeared into the distance.

    After screaming and shouting for some time, Young Master Jun could be said to have vented a bit of his anger. Sitting down huffily on the table, he started to boil half a pot of tea. Just when he was about to start drinking, he heard a voice outside. ¡°Young Master, Zhan Wu Feng of the Zhan Family from the Misty Illusory Manor seeks an audience!¡±

    ¡°Let them in!¡± Jun Mo Xie banged the teacup on the table and ced his leg on the table in a ruffian-ish manner.

    ¡°Erm... Manor Lord Jun?¡± Zhan Wu Feng came in with two Saint Emperors, and the instant they stepped through the door, they saw this Evil Monarch drinking fiercely from his cup and shaking his legs like amon rogue, sitting atop the table as he looked at them. That gaze in his eyes was as if a ferocious lion of the ins had seen three wild rabbits.

    <i>Eh? Is this person really that same Evil Monarch we saw in the hall? There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything simr about him from his demeanor and manner of speaking... it can¡¯t be an impersonator, right?</i>

    ¡°En, experts of the Zhan Family of the Misty Illusory Manor, please sit!¡± Jun Mo Xie forced a smile onto his face as he greeted. At the same time, he thought in his heart. <i>The lineup from the Misty Illusory Manor seemed to be somewhat odd. It should have been enough for Miao Zhan, Miao Dao and Miao Jian toe. But what are these people of the Zhan Family here for as well? It seems to be a bit redundant to send so many people?</i>

    <i>Could this be a ploy by Miao Jing Yun, borrowing a knife to kill someone? But they hadn¡¯t said anything about it, ah...</i>

    ¡°Zhan Wu Feng does not dare to im the title of an expert in front of Manor Lord Jun. This time, we havee here, wishing only to propose a possibility of a cooperation between our two factions.¡± Zhan Wu Feng furrowed his brows, not knowing if he should sit or stand.

    This Evil Monarch truly had a strange way of receiving his guests. He was sitting atop the table himself... so what were they as the guests supposed to do? It wouldn¡¯t be respectful to stand, but if they sat, wouldn¡¯t they be sitting beneath him?

    The two Saint Emperors at the back instantly had looks of rage on their faces! This Jun Mo Xie was truly too rude!

    ¡°Cooperate?¡± Jun Mo Xie tilted his head. ¡°What kind of cooperation?¡±

    Zhan Wu Feng felt as if he had eaten a fly, and he loosened his cor ufortably. He had taken the initiative to seek a cooperation, and this could already be considered giving the other party a great deal of face. Who would have thought that this fellow would behave in such an overbearing manner, as if the Zhan Family were there to suck up to him.

    Although Zhan Wu Feng had often heard in the Misty Illusory Manor that the Evil Monarch was a rare genius with amazing abilities, it was still far less than what the outside world knew.

    If one only judged him based on the rumors, there was nothing too shocking.

    Besides, the people of the Misty Illusory Manor had always held a lofty and arrogant attitude, looking disdainfully at the outside world even the three Holy Lands were not necessarily people that they ced in their eyes. This kind of attitude was especially apparent in the Zhan Family that had always sat among the top of the Misty Illusory Manor.

    So although Zhan Wu Feng was shocked by the strength of the Evil Monarch Manor, he didn¡¯t really ce much importance on it. The only thing he took seriously was Jun Mo Xie¡¯s age. There was still great room for him to improve and it was convenient for them to borrow his strength. Even if they truly started working together with the Evil Monarch Manor, it was still based on their future strength.

    If the Evil Monarch Manor became strong one day and managed to thoroughly suppress the three Holy Lands, then they would naturally be a strong ally and would work with them properly. But if the Evil Monarch Manor became disadvantaged in the fight against the three Holy Lands, there was even a possibility of the Zhan Family secretly contacting the Holy Lands instead, helping them to thoroughly destroy this Evil Monarch Manor, and then bringing Jun Mo Xie into the Misty Illusory Manor and turning him into part of the Zhan Family¡¯s strength...

    ¡°The subject of cooperation is naturally about the Xuan Xuan Continent, thisrge piece ofnd. In other words, our Zhan Family will use our full strength to assist you to rece the three Holy Lands and sit stably as the hegemon of the continent!¡± Zhan Wu Feng said lightly. He had full confidence that with such an attractive bait, there was no reason for Jun Mo Xie to reject them!

    ¡°Oh? The terms are certainly generous to the point where it¡¯s difficult for me to decline! But since it¡¯s a cooperation, there should be contributions on both sides as well. So what am I expected to contribute?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie asked ndly, without a change of expression. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that your Zhan Family had simply found this Seat pleasing to the eye and decided to support this Seat unconditionally to dominate the world, without asking for anything back right?¡±

    ¡°Manor Lord Jun¡¯s words are indeed right. We naturally have things that we want as well.¡± Zhan Wu Feng looked at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expression and a light smile formed on his face. It was as if he had already managed to see through Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Say it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually a very simple request. We only need some resources that only the Xuan Xuan Continent has. Manor Lord Jun will only need to be in charge of providing them to us. As these resources... will only be provided to the Zhan Family.¡± Zhan Wu Feng said with a sly grin.

    ¡°Only to the Zhan Family? You¡¯re saying... I can¡¯t sell them to the Miao Family?¡± Jun Mo Xie said with a faint smile. There was an odd meaning in his smile, and he scratched his nose seemingly unconsciously. He stretched out three fingers and ced them under his chin, then put them down immediately again.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just the Miao Family... this is the same for all the other factions in the Misty Illusory Manor! After all, this cooperation is only between the Evil Monarch Manor and my Zhan Family... not the Misty Illusory Manor!

    Zhan Wu Feng narrowed his eyes and smiled coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll put it simply so both of us know what this is about; the Zhan Family will help Manor Lord Jun to dominate Xuan Xuan Continent, while Manor Lord Jun will help the Zhan Family to dominate the Misty Illusory Manor! Basically, that is it!¡±

    ¡°So from what you said, your Zhan Family wants to rely on these resources toe out on top against the current lords of the Misty Illusory Manor, the Miao Family. At the same time, monopolizing all the resources will bolster the strength of the Zhan Family in the Misty Illusory Manor, forcing the Miao Family to relent the position of Lord to your Zhan Family as the new controllers of the Misty Illusory Manor?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie nodded lightly. ¡°So the resources that you want from this Seat are things that the Misty Illusory Manor does not have, or have very little of. And they are not enough to satisfy the needs of the entire Misty Illusory Manor. These are things that only the Xuan Xuan Continent can provide... am I right? In other words, without these things, the Misty Illusory Manor will not be able to function to a certain extent?¡±

    ¡°Indeed!¡± Zhan Wu Feng had not expected that this youngster¡¯s mind would spin this quickly, instantly arriving at the main point.

    ¡°So, regardless of which family in the Misty Illusory Manor manages to monopolize these resources, they would basically have the strength to be the controllers of the entire Misty Illusory Manor!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face sunk slightly. ¡°However, my guess is that these resources are not that easy to obtain. Most likely, only people with enough strength will be able to obtain them! Otherwise, there would be no need for you to work with the three Holy Lands at all. Because before this, only the three Holy Lands had enough experts.¡±

    ¡°.... Manor Lord Jun¡¯s analysis is exactly on point!¡± Zhan Wu Feng¡¯s eyes started to shrink.

    Only now did Zhan Wu Feng begin to view Jun Mo Xie¡¯s intelligence seriously. This youngster¡¯s mind was extremely meticulous, and his judgement was incredibly urate to the point of being shocking.

    ¡°It¡¯s still a bit early to say that my analysis ispletely on point. My guess is that these resources that the Misty Illusory Manorcks is something that even the most powerful person cannot obtain too much of at one time... En, or perhaps, there are only so many of those resources... or it might be that these resources have special traits or conditions that limits the periods which they can be harvested. This means that there needs to be someone stationed around them for long periods, in order to be ready to harvest the materials at any time. Or maybe it¡¯s something that can only be obtained through great effort over an extremely long time. Am I right?¡±

    This time, Zhan Wu Feng did not speak and fellpletely silent. However, his heart waspletely wrecked with heavy waves!

    This Jun Mo Xie¡¯s analytical ability was truly too scary!

    If those resources were things that could be harvested in great amounts every time, the Misty Illusory Manor could have obtained enough to use for tens of thousands of years in one shot, developing by themselves at will without having to have someone else¡¯s hands gripping around their throats. Since they still had to rely on outside help, there had to be some special reasons involved.

    In that case, there were only two possibilities from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s analysis.

    If this matter was exined through, there was truly nothing to be surprised at. But to be able to make such an analysis in a short time right after hearing it for the first time required an incredibly high level of intelligence and meticulous mind! If even a tiny shred of wit was missing, one¡¯s subconscious mind would simply pass over all the details!

 Chapter 1113 - Conspiracy? Just Who is yhe Stupid One?

    <h4>Chapter 1113: Conspiracy? Just Who is yhe Stupid One?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°En, I might have neglected a very important part just now... these resources should also be located in the territories of the three Holy Lands, right?! Since they are important trading resources with the Misty Illusory Manor, the three Holy Lands will definitely be guarding it fiercely and secretively, refusing to let any outsiders enter. Even the people from your Misty Illusory Manor should be no exception. Or rather, they should be the most guarded against you all! So you all can only wait passively for the three Holy Lands to deliver the resources to you, but you cannot go in to retrieve them yourselves, much less try to take them forcefully! Otherwise, your Misty Illusory Manor could just send your own people to get the resources... with the rtionship between the three Holy Lands and you guys, why would they not allow that? Right now, their people are harvesting the materials and only providing you with the goods themselves. That means that the three Holy Lands can provide the resources, but the location of the resources is the true secret!

    ¡°So the most important thing should not be the resources themselves, but the location!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes shone deeply, like a pair of unfathomableke.

    ¡°That¡¯s... right!¡± Zhan Wu Feng sucked in a deep breath and nodded heavily. These two short words seemed to be said with great difficulty. At the beginning, he was very rxed, thinking that he was holding all the chips. No matter how the talk proceeded, he would be holding the initiative. But from just one sentence of his, Jun Mo Xie was able to deduce practically the entire situation. At the same time, his feelings began to grow heavier.

    To work with this devil-like Evil Monarch whose wit were so high... was that a fortunate thing or a disaster? For such an intelligent person, even if he was to lose in the fight against the three Holy Lands, who would truly be able to control him even if he entered the Zhan Family? Would they be rearing a tiger that would end up devouring them instead?

    ¡°Since those resources are so important to the Misty Illusory Manor, their locations will definitely be extremely highly regarded ces in the three Holy Lands! If I want to obtain those resources and enter an alliance with you, it means that I need to pull the three Holy Lands up by their very roots to seed! In that case, the positions of both sides would fall into one where both sides would not rest until the other is dead, right?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Zhan Wu Feng nodded as sweat began to form on his forehead.

    Right now, it seemed that he didn¡¯t know how to say any words other than ¡®that¡¯s right¡¯.

    ¡°With my current strength, we already have the qualifications to stand alongside the three Holy Lands equally. Although the strength of our top experts are not quite there yet, it is still stronger than any one of the three Holy Lands. Even if all things fail, it¡¯s still not a problem toe out with a result where both sides are mutually destroyed.¡± Jun Mo Xie continued slowly.

    ¡°But to have the power is one matter, andpletely tearing off all pretenses and dering war is another matter. Once a war starts, there will be endless battle between the two sides and until one side ispletely destroyed, it will not stop! Surely your Zhan Family wouldn¡¯t have not thought of this point, right?¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes shone brightly as he turned his gaze onto Zhan Wu Feng.

    His eyes were exceedingly sharp and domineering, causing even Zhan Wu Feng to take one step backwards involuntarily!

    ¡°Yes! We had naturally considered this point before in detail. In order to disy our sincerity, our Zhan Family will send out our full force to support you if the Evil Monarch Manor and the three Holy Lands truly go to war. I believe that this should be enough to show you our sincerity?¡± Zhan Wu Feng sucked in a deep breath of air and said.

    ¡°Your sincerity? If war happens, my Evil Monarch Manor and Tian Fa Forest would join hands, and assuming that we went all out from the beginning, disregarding all losses, we would be able topletely decimate any one of the three Holy Lands in a very short time! In fact, we would even be able to cause heavy damage to a second Holy Land! But by the time we get to the third Holy Land, the Heaven Saint Pce will definitelye out to stop us. They might not be able to react in time to save the first and second Holy Lands, but no matter how fast we move, the most that we can take down would only be two out of the three Holy Lands! Once the Heaven Saint Pce gets involved, we would not have any chances of winning even if we used our fullpower!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face turned cold.

    ¡°But at that stage, both sides can no longer just stop! If a legacy of over 10,000 years has been destroyed, no one would be able to bear it! That kind of hatred would already be enough for both sides to not be able to share the same sky! Moreover, many promising juniors would have been killed. The Heaven Saint Pce are people with saintly hearts, so how would they be able to ept that kind of ending? Only death would be able to resolve this situation. If they attacked with their full force, even with the strength of my Evil Monarch Manor, it would be difficult to even perish together with them! The most likely result would be that they would be heavily wounded, and us, along with Tian Fa Forest, would bepletely annihted!¡±

    ¡°There are too few peak level experts in our Evil Monarch Manor, andpared to those thousands of years old ancient monsters in the Heaven Saint Pce, there is still a considerable power gap. That is simply the umtion of countless years!¡±

    ¡°I trust that... you all should have considered such a result as well, right? Or perhaps, this was the basis behind your entire n?¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at Zhan Wu Feng with an ¡®interesting¡¯ gaze.

    ¡°This... how is that possible? I¡¯ve already said clearly just now that the instant a war breaks out, we would pour our full force to support you! We will not sit by at the side! After all, this is the basis between the cooperation of our two sides!¡± Zhan Wu Feng took two steps backwards and denied instantly.

    ¡°But I¡¯m quite sure that you all would definitely not show your forces the instant the war begins.¡± Jun Mo Xie wagged his finger lightly and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to deny it. I wouldn¡¯t believe you even if you tried to deny.

    ¡°Perhaps you wouldn¡¯t simply sit by and watch the tigers bite each other to death, but you would wait until the veryst moment before charging out! With a force as strong as thunder, you would end the war with a mighty stroke, ttening both Tian Fa Forest and the Evil Monarch Manor and also destroying the three Holy Lands! In fact, you might even take the opportunity to flush out the heavily crippled Heaven Saint Pce! At that time, I believe that there would no longer be any superpowers in the entire Xuan Xuan Continent to contend with your Zhan Family! Just like that, the Zhan Family will dominate the Xuan Xuan Continent!

    ¡°Please don¡¯t say that I¡¯m using the yardstick of a base person to measure the motives of the upright. I will think that you are insulting my intelligence. And please don¡¯t say that you don¡¯t have any such ns. Because if you say that, I will think that your entire Zhan Family is full of retards!¡±

    Zhan Wu Feng was about to say something, but his words were instantly shoved right back down his throat by Jun Mo Xie. ¡°Since the entire Xuan Xuan Continent is already in your hands, those precious resources would also naturally fall into the hands of your Zhan Family! At that time, your Zhan Family could behave as you wished in the Misty Illusory Manor as well! Both the inner and outer world would then be in control of your Zhan Family! So your Zhan Family¡¯s ultimate motive is to be the greatest winner at the end of the day! If you proceeded ording to this n, there¡¯s a veryrge chance of you seeding... at least an 80 percent chance!¡±

    Zhan Wu Feng waspletely stunned speechless!

    Because even he had not thought this far himself! He only knew a portion of the n himself, and as for how it would proceed, it had been left to Zhan Lun Hui and Zhan Wu Yun.

    But looking at the overall situation right now, if the Zhan Family didn¡¯t move ording to the n that Jun Mo Xie had said just now, they would really be a family of retards...

    Who wouldn¡¯t want to capitalize such a huge, free advantage? Whoever didn¡¯t want to do that would instead be dumb.

    Moreover, Zhan Wu Feng knew that his family definitely understood things like this much better, and they were definitely capable of doing such a thing.

    ¡°But... we had trulye here this time sincerely to propose an alliance with Lord Jun! If Lord Jun is suspicious about our intentions, you can raise your conditions, and our Zhan Family will do our best to amodate the Evil Monarch Manor! Right now, the state of things is already very clear; Lord Jun¡¯s side and the three Holy Lands is already at an irreconcble state, and in the Misty Illusory Manor, the Miao Family¡¯s influence is more skewed towards continuing their cooperative rtionship with the three Holy Lands. At best, they would only remain at a neutral stance. However, only our Zhan Family can truly stand on the side of the Evil Monarch Manor.¡±

    Zhan Wu Feng said seriously. His arrogance from before had already disappeared without a trace long ago. However, his mental strength was still resolute, still managing to continue the discussion even like this.

    ¡°En, those words are indeed right... since your Zhan Family is sincere in a proper alliance... let me think about it properly...¡± Jun Mo Xie twiddled his fingers and rapped his forehead a little. Narrowing his eyes, he said. ¡°Oh, I understand. Your Zhan Family might really be sincere in working with me. However, this sincerity might only be limited to me alone, and not the entire Evil Monarch Manor! Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Zhan Wu Feng instantly felt cold sweat pouring out of his forehead. His back was also drenched, and his shirt stuck closely to his skin. As the cold wind blew through the window, he only felt a deep chill in his soul.

    ¡°But why would you want to work with me? Because... you want to deal with the Miao Family!¡± Jun Mo Xie raised his head and said. At this time, he finally managed to guess the Zhan Family¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°That... is ludicrous! Can the internal matters of our Misty Illusory Manor concern Lord Jun!¡± Zhan Wu Feng denied. ¡°Where did those words of Lord Jun¡¯se from?¡±

    ¡°Is it truly ludicrous? Is it really not my concern? I¡¯m still very young ah... and I¡¯m only a few years older than that Free and Natural Physique kid you have at the Misty Illusory Manor! However, my cultivation is 10,000 times stronger than his!¡±

    Upon hearing the four words ¡®Free and Natural Physique¡¯, Zhan Wu Feng¡¯s face instantly paled. Widening his eyes with shock, he stared at Jun Mo Xie as if he were looking at a demon!

    Jun Mo Xieughed mockingly. ¡°The cultivation speed of the Free and Natural Physique is undoubtedly iparable, far beyond the imagination of normal people. If the other families of the Misty Illusory Manor could endure for a time until the Free and Natural Physique kid grows up, they would definitely be able to seize the controlling rights back from the Zhan Family¡¯s hands with ease, even if you manage to gain control over the Misty Illusory Manor. And because of this, if the other families feels threatened, they would probably choose to cede control first, handing the Zhan Family aplete Misty Illusory Manor, whilst looking forward to the day when they can seize back aplete Misty Illusory Manor!

    ¡°But if the Zhan Family has me with them to suppress that Free and Natural Physique prodigy, thetter would not be able to make aeback no matter how long it takes! That way, it¡¯s the equivalence of dashing all the hopes of the remaining sevenrge families!¡± As Jun Mo Xie spoke to here, he furrowed his brows and shook his head. ¡°No, wait... if that were true, the seven families would most probably join hands to make a full force counter attack immediately. With seven against one, the Zhan Family would instead suffer greatly...¡±

 Chapter 1114 - Iâ€™m Not the Only One Who Knows.

    <h4>Chapter 1114: I¡¯m Not the Only One Who Knows.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Exactly... why would our Zhan Family do something so stupid?¡± Zhan Wu Feng¡¯s heart was already trembling.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve got it! So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Jun Mo Xie ignored Zhan Wu Feng and thought for some time before suddenly pping his hands loudly. ¡°So that is why you all raised those kinds of conditions earlier, even promising to support me. If the situation became such that the Heaven Saint Pce and my side are both badly hurt, you will definitely use your best efforts to save my life! But at the same time, you will dere to the outside world that Jun Mo Xie is already dead... This way, everything will be fine, and the concerns of all sides will disappearpletely. As the other seven families have the Free and Natural Physique prodigy with them, they would naturally choose to take a step back for the time being, and bide their time as they wait for an opportunity to strike back.

    ¡°And that way, all the objectives of your Zhan Family will be safely met, and you could develop in peace and umte your strength. With me to hold off against that prodigy with the Free and Natural Physique, everything will be within the palms of your hands!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled faintly and nodded. ¡°That is indeed a formidable n, with one facet linking perfectly to the next. First, you will throw out the ultimate bait ofplete hegemony over the Xuan Xuan Continent, making me fall into the trap. As long as I take the first step out, everything will fall into ce seamlessly! Even if I realized the whole schemeter on, it would be impossible to turn back any further, until I¡¯m finally taken in by the Misty Illusory Manor and used by your Zhan Family!

    ¡°Naturally, all my followers, my family, and even the Xuan Beasts of Tian Fa Forest in the outside world needs to bepletely dead, so that it will be easier for you to control the entire continent! Even if I saw through this point in the end, I will still need to behave obediently towards your Zhan Family since I¡¯m relying on you!¡±

    Jun Mo Xieughed and pped his hands as he sighed with heartfelt admiration. ¡°Your Zhan Family is indeed a family of geniuses! Such an intricate scheme is truly amazing, especially the person who came up with the idea of swooping in and gobbling up two injured tigers! That person is undoubtedly a genius among geniuses! Even this Seat cannot help but be impressed with him! If I had taken just a single wrong step, there won¡¯t be any chances of turning back.¡±

    ¡°Manor Lord Jun has surely gone too far in your imagination...¡± Zhan Wu Feng could hear the sweat on his forehead rolling off and dripping onto the ground. ¡°If the Heaven Saint Pce uses its true force, our Zhan Family would not necessarily be able to deal with them even if we used our full strength. What more, thinking of safely rescuing Manor Lord Jun from their hands? Manor Lord Jun¡¯s words have truly overestimated us too much. Although our Zhan Family doesn¡¯t think of ourselves as weak, we are also not that wildly arrogant...¡±

    ¡°No no no... you could definitely do it.¡± Jun Mo Xie stretched out a finger and wagged it lightly. ¡°Because in this scenario, you can watch the Evil Monarch Manor and the Tian Fa Forest¡¯s forces bepletely decimated, but you will definitely not simply look on as such a valuable person like me was finished. Thus, you would definitely try to save me! And to do that, your Zhan Family only needs to send out a single person, and you would be able to aplish that perfectly. I believe that that person¡¯s shocking strength is something that even the strongest experts of the Heaven Saint Pce would not be able to match! As long as that person takes action personally, it would not be a difficult thing to take me away.

    ¡°Lord Jun jests; our Zhan Family does not have this person whom you mentioned!¡± Zhan Wu Feng stubbornly hung on. At this moment, he felt that his throat was alreadypletely dry, and his heart was beating exceptionally quickly. The Zhan Family indeed had a person like that, but that was also the greatest secret of the Zhan Family, and only the core members of the family had the qualifications to know about this secret! If Jun Mo Xie had managed to guess this through his analysis as well, that would be too terrifying!

    But how would Zhan Wu Feng have known that Young Master Jun had not simply guessed the existence of this person... he had even seen that person before!

    ¡°Zhan Wu Feng... are you sure that you, as the blood brother of the family head, doesn¡¯t know if your Zhan Family has such a person?¡± Jun Mo Xie said with a mysterious smile. ¡°Should I give you a little reminder?¡±

    ¡°Manor Lord Jun would have to spell this out clearly for this Zhan then!¡± A look ofplete innocence, anger, and wronged expression appeared on his Zhan Wu Feng¡¯s face. ¡°This Zhanpletely doesn¡¯t know what Manor Lord Jun is saying about schemes and plots! Our Zhan Family would never do something as despicable as that! This time, we came here with utmost sincerity. But Manor Lord Jun¡¯s words are simply an insult to us!¡±

    ¡°To be insulted is still better than losing your lives! At this point, do you think that I¡¯m just trying to scare you? Unfortunately for you, I truly am aware of that person¡¯s existence, and his identity as well! Zhan Wu Feng, you¡¯d best consider carefully; the moment I say that person¡¯s name, none of the people who came here from your Zhan Family will have the chance to return alive! Zhan Wu Feng, think this through properly! Our next few words will decide your life and death. This is not a joke; think thoroughly and carefully.¡± Jun Mo Xie said with a faint smile as a sharp killing intent rose from his body.

    The sweat on Zhan Wu Feng¡¯s forehead had be the size of beans, dripping loudly onto the ground!

    ¡°Life is precious and also fair! Everyone only gets one life, with no exceptions.¡± Jun Mo Xie hooked his legs in a roguish manner and said in a casual manner. But although he looked rxed, he seemed like a sharp sword, poised and ready to draw blood!

    His words were light and sounded like taunting, but it was alsoced with a decisive killing intent, saying: ¡°A man can regret anything in this life, except for the decisions that led to his death!¡±

    Zhan Wu Feng¡¯s body started to tremble lightly. Every word that Jun Mo Xie said was smashing onto his heart like a heavy hammer, forcing him step by step onto the path that determined life and death!

    <i>Apart from the core members of the Zhan Family, not even the people within the Misty Illusory Manor knew about Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s existence. Jun Mo Xie was located all the way in the Tian Nan maind, so how would he know about that? He must be trying to trick me! If not, why would he need to keep holding the suspense like this? As long as I dare to make this gamble and prove the sincerity of the Zhan Family, we would be able to control Jun Mo Xie, the Evil Monarch Manor, and Tian Fa Forest!</i>

    <i>The Zhan Family would be able tost for endless generations toe!</i>

    <i>And I, Zhan Wu Feng, would be the greatest hero of the Zhan Family!</i>

    But if Jun Mo Xie truly spoke out Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s name, then what awaited him was only the word: Death!

    This choice looked simple on the surface, but it was actually exceeding difficult!

    Because the stakes in this gamble was his own life!

    Judging by the killing intent in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes, he was sure that this Evil Monarch definitely dared to kill him!

    This was a person who dared to challenge the entire three Holy Lands all by himself! For a Saint Venerable, why would he not dare to kill a mere him? No matter how powerful the Zhan Family is, they were no match for the influence of the three Holy Landsbined! As for their strength, it was far from beingparable!

    As the pressure Jun Mo Xie mounted, the two Saint Emperors behind him also gripped their swords nervously. Their palms were already slippery with sweat.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s aura was already enough to cause them to not dare to move a single hair!

    But Zhan Wu Yun who was standing in front of them didn¡¯t seem to have felt it! Because it was already sufficient for him to feel the fear inside his heart! If the two behind him was as nervous as him, they would be even more paralyzed!

    ¡°Seniors of the Zhan Family, have you finished your considerations?¡± Jun Mo Xie looked warmly at him:.¡±I¡¯m actually a rather impatient person, especially when I¡¯m dealing with people who are trying to scheme against me.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve finished considering! May Manor Lord Jun please spell out for us just who the shocking expert is that could contend even against the experts of the Heaven Saint Pce and pop in to take a person away with ease.

    Zhan Wu Feng sucked in a deep breath of air as his gaze turned heated. ¡°If Manor Lord Jun is unable to name the person, that means that all the conjectures earlier were baseless, and it proves the sincerity of our Zhan Family to cooperate with you, and our arrangement shall stand effective!¡±

    ¡°Among the juniors of the Zhan Family, there¡¯s a very outstanding youth. I¡¯m naturally not referring to Zhan Qing Feng or Zhan Yu Shu ,those youngsters, so Senior doesn¡¯t need to deny it too anxiously!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes turned cold and emotionless as he continued. ¡°ording to the legends, the Nine Nether First Young Master once had four personal disciples, and the youngest of which is called Miao Qing Cheng, the founder of the Misty Illusory Manor...

    ¡°And Miao Qing Cheng also epted eight personal disciples in the Misty Illusory Manor, who are now the ancestors of the eight great families of the Misty Illusory Manor! Among them, there was one with the surname Zhan... I don¡¯t have much interest in the previous name of this person, but I know that this person is a true monster to still be alive after so much time... Brother Zhan, do you know who I¡¯m talking about?¡±

    Zhan Wu Feng¡¯s entire body suddenly became as cold as ice!

    ¡°I heard that that old bastard has an extremely perverted nature; in order to escape the tribtions of death, he would choose a descendant with good potential every few hundred or thousands of years and upy that descendant¡¯s body so that he could continue living. Such an old bastard, I truly wonder what your Zhan Family is protecting him for.¡± Jun Mo Xieughed coldly and continued. ¡°But what left the deepest impression on me is that this person is not only not embarrassed to be taking the lives of his own descendants, he even takes pride in it. Thinking that even the wheels of samsara cannot do anything to him, he actually gave himself a new name, calling himself ¡®Zhan Lun Hui¡¯ <sup>1</sup> .

    ¡°Kekeke, this person truly does not know the meaning of death! Reincarnation is the Dao of the heavens, and he¡¯s just a soul that barely managed to survive its tribtion. To think that he had the face to say he¡¯s battling against reincarnation? How preposterous!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes were already filled with killing intent.

    ¡°Senior Zhan Wu Feng, I¡¯ve already finished with my words. And you... can also go on your way now.¡± Jun Mo Xie shook his legs and sneered. ¡°Go ahead and tread the path that your old ancestor dered to be able to contend with: reincarnation!¡±

    ¡°You! That is impossible! How did you know?¡± Zhan Wu Feng screamed with fear and desperation.

    The moment he heard the three words Zhan Lun Hui, he knew that he was finished!

    Because the other party was absolutely right!

    Even the things that he had been privy to was inferior to the things that Jun Mo Xie had reduced himself from just a single sentence. T <i>his should be the true n that Zhan Lun Hui hadid out!</i>

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how I found out, but the most important thing is... I¡¯m not the only one who knows now.¡± Jun Mo Xie chuckled. ¡°Three Seniors, have you heard everything clearly?¡±

    ¡°We have! Right now, we also understand this matter perfectly as well! This is all thanks to Manor Lord Jun!¡± As those words rang out, Miao Zhan, Miao Dao, and Miao Jian suddenly materialized outside the room. At the same time, three pairs of eyes filled with killing intent turned onto the three from the Zhan Family, piercing coldly onto their backs!

 Chapter 1115 - Because I am Mo Jun Ye!

    <h4>Chapter 1115: Because I am Mo Jun Ye!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When Jun Mo Xie heard Zhan Wu Feng mention cooperation, he secretly gave the signal for someone to bring Miao Zhan and the rest over.

    This was the Zhan Family¡¯s ploy which was mainly targeted against the Miao Family.

    Evil Monarch Manor had an important role in the sess of the Zhan Family¡¯s ns. The Miao Family was their real targets.

    Since Jun Mo Xie had done so much for the Miao Family before, and Young Master Jun had never been an altruist, how could he willingly resign himself to be a nameless hero? So naturally, he must have the three higher-ups of the Miao Familye over and listen to the conversation...

    Especially at a crucial time like this where he was the object of Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s hatred. He needed support from the Miao Family. And since there was such a good bargaining chip avable, why would he not use it! Young Master Jun would make use of every single bit of it and attack from all angles. Then spread hiss everywhere to reap the greatest benefits!

    The Zhan Family had definitely not miscalcted in their schemes that had led to this current situation. But it was just that they had chosen the wrong person. To choose someone who would absolutely not be an enemy of the Miao Family. It was truly too tragic!

    Also, Young Master Jun currently needed an opportunity to reconcile the rtionship with the Miao Family. And coincidentally, the Zhan Family offered themselves up. It was truly bad luck on Zhan Wu Feng¡¯s part. Had it been any other time, perhaps Jun Mo Xie would consider going along with their flow for a couple of days to catch a bigger fish. But right now, he was in a rush, so he could only treat them like a huge gift...

    It was really not poor nning. It was just that the Zhan family¡¯s luck is really too poor!

    ¡°Zhan Wu Feng! The Zhan Family is really insatiable ah.¡± Miao Zhan looked at Zhan Wu Feng coldly and said, ¡°For the sake of the Zhan Family monopolizing Misty Illusory Manor, you¡¯re willing to trigger an endless war between the Evil Monarch Manor, Tian Fa Forest, and the three Holy Lands. Did you not know that these five existences are already all the superpowers of the Xuan Xuan Continent, and the moment they¡¯re destroyed, it is equivalent to the destruction of the Xuan Xuan Continent? There are no longer any forces that will be able to stop the strange races. And you are thinking of using this terrifying price to exchange for the glory of the Zhan Family!¡±

    As Miao Zhan continued to speak, his voice was filled with grief and indignation. ¡°This sort of inhumane, malicious, and vicious scheme. How did you alle up with it! Did you not think of the consequences? Clever? Clever my foot!¡±

    Zhan Wu Feng turned around and looked at Miao Zhan coldly. Right now, his hopes were all gone. Beforeing, he had even thought about what would happen if Jun Mo Xie refused. But the worst oue would just be that they continued on their own ways. But he had never expected Jun Mo Xie to be this ruthless!

    To just sell the Zhan Family outpletely like this!

    Right now, the three of them only had the cultivation of a Saint Emperor. There were three Saint Venerables blocking them from behind, and there was an Evil Monarch in the front! There was no hope at all. Not even the smallest chance of escaping!

    It was all futile and hopeless now.

    So Zhan Wu Feng steeled his heart and coldly said, ¡°Every dog has its day; the ruling power of the Misty Illusory Manor has never belonged to the Miao Family only. Why is it that you guys are the ones who are in power for such a long time?¡±

    ¡°The reason is simple! It is because the Miao Family always considers the sake of the Misty Illusory Manor in its rule! For ten thousands of years, under the rule of the Miao Family, the Misty Illusory Manor has always been the empire that is shared by the eight families. But the Zhan Family only has consideration for their selfish desires!If you guys really seeded, it would only turn the entire Misty Illusory Manor into the empire of the Zhan Family! This is the greatest difference!¡± Miao Zhan scoffed coldly. ¡°Zhan Wu Feng, ambitions and fairness has never been able to exist together!¡±

    ¡°What ambitions! What fairness! It is just that you are surnamed Miao, and we are surnamed Zhan!¡± Zhan Wu Fengughed maniacally, as if he had gone insane.

    Jun Mo Xie furrowed his brows, as if finding the sounds of hisughter displeasing. He lightly shook his head and rose into the air. ¡°What is there to talk about with this sort of scum. The sooner we kill him, the sooner we are done!¡± Since the Miao Family had already heard it with their own ears, then why would Jun Mo Xie still continue to bber nonsense with someone like this.

    He had just finished his words when his foot stepped right on Zhan Wu Feng¡¯s head!

    Zhan Wu Feng cried out tragically, his skull splitting apart instantly!

    He had not the slightest resistance against Jun Mo Xie¡¯s attack!

    Because he clearly knew that there was no use in trying to fight back with his own strength when facing four Saint Venerable experts. He would only be seeking for his own humiliation. He might as well just give up and ept his fate. At the very least, the torture of this nightmare can end earlier!

    As he fell over, a long sigh escaped from Zhan Wu Feng¡¯s throat.

    Because he knew that the matter today would not only mean theplete destruction of the Zhan Family¡¯s intricate ns, the other seven families would view them as enemies now!

    And he and those who hade with him... would not even be able to bring the news back...

    <i>The Zhan Family is done for!</i>

    The two Saint Emperors behind Zhan Wu Feng drew their swords and charged forward at the same time upon seeing this. Miao Dao and Miao Jian were about to intervene, but Miao Zhan shook his head slightly to stop both of them from interfering.

    At the moment, Jun Mo Xie rose, Miao Zhan noticed the almost crazed killing intent in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes! He did not strike to kill the enemy! But for the sake of venting! Venting the anger, pent-up frustration, and irritation in his heart!

    Although Miao Zhan didn¡¯t know why this Evil Monarch suddenlymitted this sort of violent act, but he knew that it was definitely because something, or someone, had offended him, which led to his tyrannical, blood-thirsty actions!

    Under this sort of circumstances, if they intervened, not only would it not be of help, it would only cause him to be dissatisfied for being unable to vent it all outpletely.

    Whereas there was another benefit of standing by and watching. They could also take this opportunity to see the prowess of this Evil Monarch!

    The next moment, the three Saint Venerable widened their eyes simultaneously.

    The two Saint Emperors had barely drawn their swords when Jun Mo Xie had already flown at them. His palms pushed forward and two mighty invisible forces hammered down on the back of their hands!

    The duo groaned and stumbled backwards, but Jun Mo Xie had already appeared above their heads. His elbow struck at the back of one of them, while his other hand went hitting down on the other person¡¯s head!

    <i>Pa! </i>This Saint Emperor¡¯s entire skull was sent right into his chest. Then, sounds of cracking could be heard from his belly as fresh blood spurted out.

    Yet the moment the blood left the body, Jun Mo Xie sent it flying right back into the belly. The two Saint Emperors did not have the slightest chance of fighting back when he was attacking at full force!

    Then, three balls of ck mes appeared out of nowhere and slowlynded on the bodies of these three people.

    It did not take long for the ck mes to vanish again. The floor waspletely clean, as if nothing had happened. There was no corpse, no fresh blood stains, and not even the slightest weird odor left! As if Zhan Wu Feng and the duo did not die in here at all!

    Under the burning of that ck me, not even the slightest trace of the bodies of the three Saint Emperors were left!

    <i>Vanishing without a trace? Disappearing from the surface of the earth?</i>

    <i>What sort of method is this?! This is a little too terrifying!</i>

    Miao Zhan, Miao Dao, and Miao Jian were horrified.

    Seeing that the three of them were observing him cautiously. Jun Mo Xie was slightly confused and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you three seniorsing in to take a seat?¡±

    ¡°Lord Jun is young and highly skilled, but you may be inexperienced. Saint Emperor experts are able to produce Spirit Seeds! We have to be on alert!¡± Miao Zhan said solemnly. ¡°If their Spirit Seeds escapes, then our gains today will be lost, and the entire Misty Illusory Manor will be in chaos.¡±

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re all overly worried. There are only perished souls in my hands; how can there be any Spirit Seeds left!¡± Jun Mo Xie chuckled. ¡°Rest assured! This Seat may not have destroyed a number of Spirit Seeds, but there have been five or six at least. Please, please, take a seat!¡±

    All three of them sucked in a cold breath of air.

    To think that Jun Mo Xie was this ruthless and resolute in his killing! Completely destroying souls the moment he killed! Even a Saint Venerable expert may not have the opportunity to kill a Spirit Seed in his entire life. He was so young, but he had already killed so many Spirit Seeds!

    <i>Doesn¡¯t this go to say that there are at least five or six Saint Emperors or Saint Venerables that have died in his hands? Someone like this... how many can there be in the world?</i>

    The trio looked at the clean floor, then at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face at the same time with great caution in their eyes! <i>This person must not be made an enemy! The moment he is an enemy, there will never be a day of peace!</i>

    After a long while, Miao Zhan looked at Jun Mo Xie and asked, ¡°But I wonder why Manor Lord Jun would do this? Revealing the Zhan Family¡¯s schemes in our faces, then executing these three people on the spot. I believe there must be some sort of significance to this?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expression did not change. He only walked over to the main seat and gently pped his hands for tea to be served. ¡°What intentions... does Senior Miao Zhan think I have?¡±

    He had just killed someone here in the most ruthless method, then serving important guests in the same ce... and he had killed those people in front of these important guests... this was extremely impolite.

    Jun Mo Xie seemed to have neglected this fact. But Miao Zhan and the rest were also not bothered by it, sitting down just like that.

    ¡°Your intentions...¡± Miao Zhan pondered as he spoke, ¡°But Manor Lord Jun, the Misty Illusory Manor has always only cooperated with the one who is in greatest control of the continent. Your sincerity in seeking to cooperate with the Misty Illusory Manor is great enough, but... it will have to wait until after you are truly in full control. Right now, this old man is really unable to make any promises to you! I hope Manor Lord Jun can understand!¡±

    ¡°Cooperation... I also do not wish to cooperate with you for now!¡± Jun Mo Xie said indifferently. ¡°It has always been the other part approaching me for cooperation, like Zhan Wu Feng today. I have never initiated any sort of cooperation with anyone. And even if you are seeking for a cooperation, it will depend on my mood! Right now, I do not think that the Misty Illusory Manor can be of help. So it¡¯s fine if we do not talk about the so-called ¡®cooperation¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Then, what does Manor Lord Jun mean by this?¡± Miao Zhan¡¯s brows twitched. <i>This senior of Misty Illusory Manor wasn¡¯t very pleased with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s arrogant way of talking. Since you think that we are not able to be of help, then why are you in such a rush to help us resolve our problems?</i>

    ¡°The reason is simple. It is only because I do not wish to be enemies with the Miao Family!¡± Jun Mo Xie said slowly. ¡°Because I am... Mo Jun Ye! Mo Jun Ye is the other identity of I, Jun Mo Xie!¡±

    He raised his head and looked at Miao Zhan in his eyes. ¡°Miao Xiao Miao, is my woman!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie cut the crap and made everything clear!

 Chapter 1116 - Is this Reason Farfetched?

    <h4>Chapter 1116: Is this Reason Farfetched?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°I, Jun Mo Xie, am Mo Jun Ye! Miao Xiao Miao is my woman!¡± Jun Mo Xie slowly revealed the truth.

    Only heaven¡¯s knew how terrifying the impact of this statement was to Miao Zhan and the rest!

    When they departed from Misty Illusory Manor, Miao Jing Yun had already hinted that this Evil Monarch was very likely to be the ¡®prodigy¡¯ Mo Jun Ye of the Misty Illusory Manor! So the three of them had already prepared themselves to associate this Evil Monarch with Mo Jun Ye.

    If they were the same person, then they were no strangers. Mo Jun Ye was the son-inw of the Miao Family.

    Although they did not know why this Evil Monarch, Jun Mo Xie, had gone into the Misty Illusory Manor, but the three of them were confident that someone like Jun Mo Xie would definitely take responsibility.

    Especially when they¡¯ve heard stories of the countless times he was enraged on the behalf of beautiful women. He treated women rtively well, so it seemed unlikely for him to be capable of cheating someone of their feelings then abandoning themter. Everyone had witnessed how he helped Xiao Miao through her tribtion. Now that they knew of his real identity, all the doubts they had back then were answered!

    So these three old men had only been considering about what they should do on their entire journey to the Evil Monarch Manor. Lay all their cards on the table? Or not? What should they do to allow the benefits to be maximised...

    But upon arriving in Evil Monarch Manor and seeing Jun Mo Xie with their own eyes, the three of them abolished that ¡®guess¡¯ simultaneously.

    Because that almost affirmative guess only seemed too far fetched right now. Not only was Jun Mo Xie different from Mo Jun Ye in terms of appearance, build, aura, and the way they handled matters, even the look in their eyes were vastly different.

    Those who were good at disguising would know that one could dress themselves to be very ugly or better looking, or even change their entire appearance, but no matter how they changed it, there was no way they could change the distance between the two eyes!

    The distance between the eyes, between each eye and the nasal bone, was permanently fixed! Even the greatest expert of bone shrinking technique would not be able to do this. And there was absolutely no simrity between Jun Mo Xie and Mo Jun Ye in this crucial facial structure!

    In other words, these two were two different bodies! There was no way they were the same person!

    So when the trio saw Jun Mo Xie, the only thought they had was¡ª <i>The Manor Lord has been mistaken! Jun Mo Xie is definitely not Mo Jun Ye.</i>

    Along with the birth of this thought, all their ns that followed were foiled. While bearing in mind that they¡¯d rather work with someone familiar than someone unfamiliar, the three of them naturally more leaned towards the idea of cooperating with the three Holy Lands.

    s, fate worked in mysterious ways. And it had been a dramatic day. First, they all denied the possibility of Jun Mo Xie being Mo Jun Ye. Yet the man himself provided the shocking answer to this possibility they had confirmed to be impossible. And sent them back to square one!

    This sort of bizarre oue was too unexpected and hard for these old, seasoned Saint Venerables to ept!

    So after Jun Mo Xie revealed the ¡®truth¡¯, the three Saint Venerables widened their eyes and mouth and stared at Jun Mo Xie. Even the look in their eyes was exactly the same!

    Three old fogies, the same actions, the same postures, the same expressions and the same simr appearance... in that hriousical look...

    If Young Master Jun was not feeling so moody, he would have burst outughing loudly.

    ¡°Jun... Manor Lord Jun... Y-You...¡± Miao Zhan finally closed his mouth andughed bitterly. ¡°This joke of yours is a little too much; it¡¯s just that this joke is truly not funny...¡±

    ¡°Joke? I do not have the mood to be joking with you all.¡± Jun Mo Xie said sternly. ¡°I had my own aims for entering Misty Illusory Manor as Mo Jun Ye. It may have been disrespectful towards the Misty Illusory Manor, but this Seat did not cause any slightest harm to the Misty Illusory Manor. Not only did I secretly destroy the Zhan Family¡¯s devious schemes of altering the fengshui of the Miao Family, killed two Saint Venerables of the Zhan Family, helped you all stabilize the emotions of the Rainbow Holy Tree, I also came to a consensus with Senior Miao Qing Cheng...¡±

    The trio¡¯s expressions finally turned solemn. ¡°You... are really Mo Jun Ye?¡±

    Being skeptical was one thing, but this Evil Monarch seemed to know too much. Of which, even the three of them did not know as manythe details as him on majority of the matters... There was really no way to exin it if he wasn¡¯t Mo Jun Ye, who was directly involved...

    ¡°Is Mo Jun Ye really some amazing character?! That this Seat needs to impersonate?! Oh, did Saint Emperor Cao Guo Feng and the others all advance smoothly?¡± Jun Mo Xie said, revealing more information that absolutely no outsiders would have known about.

    With this, Miao Zhan, Miao Dao and Miao Jian no longer had any doubts. Clearly, the ¡®unexpected¡¯ advancement that Cao Guo Feng and the rest had was really not by a stroke of luck, but a farewell ¡®gift¡¯ from Mo Jun Ye, which was this Evil Monarch Jun Mo Xie in front of them.

    ¡°I really do not know why did Manor Lord Jun had to disguise himself to enter Misty Illusory Manor... but I no longer have any interest in finding out your goal behind it, and I do not wish to pursue it now.¡±

    ¡°In fact, when we departed from the Misty Illusory Manor, the Manor Lord had already hinted to us that the Evil Monarch is likely to be Mo Jun Ye. But we were all afraid to believe it, especially after seeing the real appearance of Manor Lord Jun... but right now, Manor Lord Jun has left us with no other choice but to believe it! But...¡±

    He chuckled bitterly. ¡°But... why is Manor Lord Jun telling me all this now? This old man really cannot figure it out. You entered Misty Illusory Manor with great difficulty, risking the danger of offending the entire Misty Illusory Manor to aplish something. Today, as long as you don¡¯t admit to it, no one will associate you with it. But you took the initiative and told us the truth. I doubt that Manor Lord Jun is trying to test the patience of the Misty Illusory Manor with this? You don¡¯t seem to be this sort of unwise person, so...¡±

    ¡°There must be some other reason for this, right?¡± Miao Zhan said slowly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! There is a reason! And a very important reason!¡± Jun Mo Xie said resolutely. ¡°I did it for Xiao Miao!¡±

    ¡°For Xiao Miao?!¡± The trio were astonished!

    The three of them had never imagined that the important reason Jun Mo Xie spoke of was Miao Xiao Miao!

    They were truly astonished. They were even trying to guess what sort of motive Jun Mo Xie had. Perhaps some sort of nning for the long-term, or maybe for the blueprint of his ambitions of dominating the world. Hence, he chose to admit to it honestly to seek the forgiveness of the Misty Illusory Manor, then have a sincere cooperation...

    Jun Mo Xie had indeed mentioned earlier. ¡°Miao Xiao Miao is the woman that I approve of.¡± But in the ears of Miao Zhan and the rest, it only sounded like he was trying to make their rtionship closer.

    In this world, it was amon affair for a man to have three wives and four concubines, so what more, an overlord of his generation like Jun Mo Xie? Even the descendants of influential families would have dozens of concubines. This was amon urrence.

    To men, women had always been an appendage, or rather, an essory. Even the girls from influential families may seem different from other ordinary girls, but essentially, she was merely a tool for marriage alliances and gaining benefits. She may be showered in love and care, but when it was at a crucial timing when it concerned benefits, they¡¯d be sacrificed without any hesitation! Even Miao Xiao Miao was the same!

    But now, for a Miao Xiao Miao, Jun Mo Xie destroyed all his prior set-ups, exposed all his ns, and even risk facing the wrath of the entire Misty Illusory Manor...

    To Miao Zhan and the rest, this answer, this reason was really iprehensible! Even if they were speaking of the precious daughter of the Miao Family that they doted on the most!

    <i>Even the number one beauty in the world isn¡¯t worth doing this for, ah!</i>

    Especially when Jun Mo Xie was someone who was at the level of an overlord now! And stood at the peak of cultivation that was almost peerless!

    <i>If it was really for the sake of a mere woman, he really must be drunk for doing something like this...</i>

    <i>Someone acting impetuously like this is really not a suitable cooperative partner! And not a suitable leader!</i>

    ¡°Manor Lord Jun, isn¡¯t this reason you provided a little too farfetched! What I want to hear is your real objective! The real reason! And not listen to you boast of your infatuation or stubbornness! Xiao Miao is the daughter of the Miao Family; even if you two ultimately end up together, she is merely one of your many women! If Manor Lord Jun is using this as a reason for the basis of a possible cooperation between us, there is really no need to continue!¡±

    Miao Zhan¡¯splexion was already extremely poor. Clearly, to him, this reason ¡®for Miao Xiao Miao¡¯ that Jun Mo Xie provided was really a little too absurd...

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Jun Mo Xie, the three of us are old fellows who have lived for thousands of years. Do you really think that we will believe a third-rate reason like this?¡± Miao Jian said coldly.

    ¡°Did you not listen clearly to what I said earlier? I never wanted to cooperate with the Misty Illusory Manor. If you didn¡¯t hear it clearly, or did not understand it, I am reiterating it here again! As to what I said earlier, it¡¯s up to you whether you wish to believe it or not. It has nothing to do with me and is meaningless to me! I will still do this. So what if the entire world doesn¡¯t believe me. I, Jun Mo Xie, am still Jun Mo Xie! I am still one who does things my own way!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes and continued, ¡°You guys do not believe it because you don¡¯t understand me, Jun Mo Xie!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to hear the details. I am indeed very interested to know what kind of person Manor Lord Jun is!¡± Miao Zhan took in a deep breath and shot a look at Miao Dao and Miao Jian to control their temper.

 Chapter 1117 - I Love Power, but I Love Beauties More!

    <h4>Chapter 1117: I Love Power, but I Love Beauties More!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie has never been a good person! And is definitely not a gentleman! So please don¡¯t judge me based on the standards of a good person and a gentleman!

    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered about the world! I have no feelings formon lives! What I want is merely freedom, strength, and to do things the way I want and not be restrained by anyone! Treating the world indifferently, viewing it beneath my foot! That is I, Jun Mo Xie!¡±

    ¡°I can discard mountains of gold and silver and can view glory, splendor, wealth, and rank as rubbish! Even if it is the glory of being number one in all of history or being the supreme ruler of the world, I will not harp on it. When it is time to give up, I will give up without hesitation! There will be no hesitation or reluctance!

    ¡°What I care about is my family! What I value are my close ones! What I cannot bear to abandon is my concern for them!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie said slowly. ¡°To the majority of the men in this world, women are just a piece of clothing that can be thrown away anytime! They are born to be used and toyed with by men... but I do not acknowledge with this!

    ¡°I love power, but I love beauties more!¡± Jun Mo Xie chuckled. ¡°Compared to having an empire, I would rather have my beauty! If I have thepany of beauties, how can powerpare!¡±

    Heughed carefreely. ¡°I admit that I am not a formidable person and not hero material! I¡¯m not a talent at organizing, and am not a leader-like overlord! The power of a leader is merely a more exciting, challenging game to me. When I¡¯m done ying, naturally I won¡¯t bother myself with it anymore.¡±

    ¡°But my women, the women that I approve of, I will bring along with me, no matter where I go! Every single one of them!¡± Jun Mo Xie slowly shook his head. ¡°You will not understand orprehend my way of thinking... Because the disparity in our way of thinking...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie let out a long sigh and looked at Miao Zhan and the rest with a look of grief. ¡°Because the disparity in our thinking... is at least five thousand years apart... or even longer!

    ¡°What I want is thepletion of the heart, the blending of feelings.¡± Jun Mo Xie let out a long sigh. ¡°I¡¯m a heartless person. But at the same time, I¡¯m also one who is emotional!¡±

    ¡°What Manor Lord Jun is saying is that you are a flirt?¡± An odd look appeared in Miao Dao¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°No! I am not one who ys about! I only show my affections to women I approve of.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled. ¡°Women who don¡¯t belong to me can be the greatest beauties, but to me, if they¡¯re a friend, it¡¯ll be a beautiful friendship. If they¡¯re the enemy, then they¡¯ll just be a pile of bones! There is no difference!¡±

    ¡°Since you are so affectionate to your women, then you shouldn¡¯t have attracted so many women! You already have plenty of beauties as your wives and concubines; how can you dare to proim that your feelings are wholehearted?¡± Miao Jian said coldly. ¡°Why do you use this sort of reason to praise yourself?¡±

    ¡°Praise myself? Praising myself in front of you all?!¡± Jun Mo Xie cackled. ¡°We are no strangers, so I¡¯ll make it clear that it is not that I¡¯m underestimating you. But you guys are not worthy of making me tter myself before you!¡±

    The trio¡¯s faces instantly changed.

    ¡°I do not care about you, nor the Misty Illusory Manor. Because there is not much difference in whether I cooperate with you or turn into enemies! Simrly, I do not care about the three Holy Lands! To fight or not has always been up to me! If I wish to fight, I will not change my mind even if the strange races have already arrived! If I do not wish to fight, even if Senior Miao Qing Chenges here personally, he can¡¯t do anything about me!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smirked coldly. ¡°I am the Evil Monarch. Even if I die and turn into ashes, they are still Jun Mo Xie¡¯s ashes! There will be no changes! That¡¯s all!

    ¡°My feelingse from the attachment those women have to me! They have given me their true feelings, so I must respond to it, to love and protect them! I do have many women, but every single one of them is an individual before and after following me! I have never hindered them or interfered with their thinking. Women are naturally weak, so I naturally have to cherish them carefully!

    ¡°I value all my women! I cherish every single one of them wholeheartedly! The empire, power, and the world cannotpare to them! Or rather to say, they can¡¯t evene close inparison!

    ¡°Before them, I am only a man, a man who belongs to them. And not that high and mighty Evil Monarch and not some Saint Venerable!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll get this logic if you get it. If you don¡¯t, you don¡¯t. Either way, I only care about my family and my women more than anything else! And Xiao Miao just happens to be one of the women I approve of, that¡¯s all!¡±

    Miao Zhan let out a long sigh. ¡°I understand! You are truly different. You would do anything for your lovers! I thought that that was merely a figure that existed in legends, but I never imagined that such passionate man exists in the world!

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, although you cannot be devoted to one person, but to be able to do this for your women, I am impressed.¡± Miao Dao smiled slightly, a heartened look on his face. Clearly he was thankful that Miao Xiao Miao had indeed picked the right person to entrust her happiness to. But he continued to sigh afterwards. ¡°Yet your way of thinking and attitude leaves us heartened, but also find it a pity...

    ¡°Your capabilities are iparable in the world! With your current advancement in Xuan cultivation, even the Nine Nether First Young Master from back then will sigh at his own inferiority! But you just...¡± Clearly he was reprimanding Jun Mo Xie for being too focused on love, which was a great waste.

    ¡°I had already said earlier. I have never known what the greater good is. But I know that when a woman has chosen to trust me and entrusts the rest of her life to me, then as a man, it is my responsibility to give my woman happiness! Perhaps I am unable to give all my love to one person, but I will make all my women feel blissful and contented!¡±

    ¡°To me, this is the most meaningful matter.¡± Jun Mo Xie ended his speech resolutely.

    Just as he said: this was Jun Mo Xie, not a gentleman or a good person! But he was a devoted person to his family and lovers! He was not a hero and will not choose to sacrifice himself for the sake of the world, but he would risk everything for those he cared about!

    He may be reckless, stubborn, or even extreme. These were all weaknesses in his personality, but these weaknesses also enriched his life. That made this Evil Monarch who was known for being ¡®Evil¡¯ appear adorable.

    Miao Zhan, Miao Dao, and Miao Jian all remained silent for a long while, as if they were pondering over something.

    Just now, a lot of words that Jun Mo Xie said earlier was extremely disrespectful to them, with their statuses. But right now, they did not think of this, because Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words had stunned them.

    They were only pondering if what Jun Mo Xie had said was the truth!

    <i>Could it really be... for Miao Xiao Miao?</i>

    <i>Is there really such a man in the world?</i>

    <i>One that has seven, eight gorgeous beauties, but is willing to risk everything for any single one of them!</i>

    <i>And would wholeheartedly do everything for any single one of them?</i>

    Something like this still sounded absurd to them. At least, it was unbelievable...

    But they recalled the information gathered from before and began to believe it a little! They really couldn¡¯t help but believe it!

    Back then, for Guan Qing Han, Jun Mo Xie wrecked havoc in the Xue Hun Manor. With his mere cultivation of a Silver Xuan, he did not even fear one of the Eight Great Masters, Li Jue Tian.

    At that time, the Jun Family even had the formidable foe from the Blizzard Silver City, the Xiao Family! With the strength of the Jun Family back then, offending both the Xue Hun Manor and Blizzard Silver City, these two powerful forces in the secr world at the same time, anyone would have found it an extremely foolish thing to do!

    But Jun Mo Xie did it! With no hesitation!

    Then, also for Guan Qing Han, he washed Tian Xiang City in blood!

    For a woman, he didn¡¯t care if he made enemies with the rest of the world! This was even more iprehensible.

    But Jun Mo Xie still did it!

    Back then, for Mei Xue Yan, with the status of a worldly family, he brazenly went against the three Holy Lands for his lover!

    This was something that no one would even dare to imagine!

    But Jun Mo Xie still did it, and he did it on such arge-scale that he annihted almost half of the manpower of the three Holy Lands!

    This was an impressive feat that could be said to be insane!

    And today, for Miao Xiao Miao, he imed that he was Mo Jun Ye and revealed that he had another motive for entering the Misty Illusory Manor... Although it seemed iprehensible, but when you recalled the two previous instances, it became more eptable!

    <i>This Jun Mo Xie cannot be understood with logic!</i>

    And most importantly, from start to end, Jun Mo Xie had not brought up any requests. Hepletely had no use for the Misty Illusory Manor.

    This was very obvious from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s attitude and manner of speaking. The Misty Illusory Manor was a force to be reckoned with, that even the three Holy Lands did not dare to provoke recklessly. But Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t even have the smallest respect for them!

    <i>The arrogance of thisd is really...</i>

    The three of them felt a little gloomy at this point.

    ¡°En... maybe you, Jun Mo Xie... is this sort of crazed existence!¡± Miao Zhan carefully pondered over his choice of words. ¡°But it is not up to the three of us on how should this matter be resolved... Even if we promise you, it doesn¡¯t mean anything. We will still need to wait for the Manor Lord to decide after we return!¡±

    <i>The Manor Lord had already hinted before we came, so he already knew. Then how should we deal with him? At the most, if it ultimately doesn¡¯t work out, then we can just forget about it... Besides, with strong assistance like the Evil Monarch Manor, it is good news for the Misty Illusory Manor. Especially when we do not have to pay any price for it, why not?</i>

    <i>And this is the son-inw of the Miao Family, so that makes him half of the family...</i>

    Miao Zhan had already approved of this marriage internally.

 Chapter 1118 - â€œAs They Say: Get Lost!â€

    <h4>Chapter 1118: ¡°As They Say: Get Lost!¡±</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°I am not trying to get you to determine anything. As to promises or what they represent, that is all unnecessary...¡± Jun Mo Xieughed bitterly. ¡°My greatest headache now is the matter with Xiao Miao. I hope that you can promise me one thing. This is my current problem that I¡¯m unable to resolve.¡±

    ¡°What matter?¡± Miao Dao asked curiously. ¡°What happened with Xiao Miao, thatss? To make the Evil Monarch this anxious?¡±

    When Miao Dao put it this way, Miao Zhan and Miao Jian¡¯s curiosity was instantly piqued.

    These three fogies were demons that had lived for centuries. Seeing Young Master Jun¡¯s current frustration and unvented anger, then tying it with how this Lord Jun had juste clean about everything, how could they not understand? For this Evil Monarch to make such a foolish decision this recklessly, it must be because Xiao Miao did something after learning the truth, which left this Evil Monarchpletely flustered, thus leading to the current strange turn of events.

    <i>This fellow is naturally gifted, and he is highly skilled in his Xuan cultivation. But he is toocking in the ways of managing his wife. To be thrown off bnce because of a woman. If a Saint Venerable set his sights on a girl, wouldn¡¯t the family of the girl instantly offer her up to him?</i>

    <i>Even if that girl is loved and pampered carefully. Even if the family has thick foundations. Even if that girl is in love with someone else. Or is already attached to someone. There is no exception. Even if she is abandoned afterwards, no one will dare to pursue the matter. This is already the norm in this world where the clenched fist is the strongest argument!</i>

    No matter how powerful the Misty Illusory Manor is, they will absolutely not fight to the death with the Evil Monarch Manor just for a Miao Xiao Miao! After all, the foundations, reputation, strength and forces of Jun Mo Xie had already been revealed. <i>What are you afraid of?</i>

    These three old men had came from this era and had witnessed countless of theirrades do things this way. So the current situation was too bizarre! <i>Is the world overturned?! It is truly unfathomable!</i>

    But how could Young Master Jun know that this was the reason behind their confusion. He thought that they already realized that something had happened to Xiao Miao and was demanding for an exnation from him!

    ¡°Ai... It¡¯s... It¡¯s reallyplicated...¡± Jun Mo Xie opened his mouth, then closed it,and a look of uncertainty on his face. ¡°Xiao Miao... she... she is unwilling to forgive me... she... she set on her mind that I and me, and Mo Jun Ye is Mo Jun Ye... and resents that because of me, her Mo Jun Ye has disappeared forever... I... I really don¡¯t know what to say...¡±

    The mouths of the three Saint Venerables instantly formed an ¡®O¡¯ shape! <i>En? Huh? The so-called Jun Mo Xie, Mo Jun Ye... it¡¯s just two different names? At most, their appearances were different as well. But essentially, aren¡¯t they still the same person? Why is there so much contradiction?</i>

    <i>What is ¡®Jun Mo Xie have caused Mo Jun Ye to disappear forever¡¯? What... is... this saying ah?</i>

    <i>Could it be that thisd is still pretending? This acting skills is a little too outstanding ah... But this story line is a little too lousy!!</i>

    ¡°Forget that Xiao Miao is unwilling to ept me, but she just had to desperately insist on remaining faithful to her Jun Ye...¡± Jun Mo Xie squeezed his eyes shut, wanting to cry, but he had no tears.

    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Although they knew that they shouldn¡¯tugh at a moment like this, and it was also not the time to beughing, but Miao Zhan, Miao Dao and Miao Jian couldn¡¯t help but burst into cackles.

    <i>This is too amusing!</i>

    <i>Continue to behave as a devoted man! You¡¯ve hit a wall now, huh? If you had behaved like an actual Saint Venerable expert, just outrightly saying: I fancy Miao Xiao Miao. Even without your repute as the Evil Monarch and ignoring the immense forces of the Evil Monarch Manor, just with your own strength alone, the Miao Family will also willingly marry our girl to you ah! You asked for it yourself!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie frowned and rolled his eyes at them.

    <i>The hell, you three are Xiao Miao¡¯s elders. Even if you are not willing to help, there is no reason for you to beughing so happily! Is it that funny? What¡¯s so funny about this?!</i>

    ¡°So you¡¯re thinking of getting us to go convince her?¡± The three Saint Venerables shook their heads solemnly. ¡°Thatss Xiao Miao is extremely stubborn from young; we definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to convince her. No no no no.¡±

    The three old heads shook left and right in sync.

    This rejection was delivered in unison...

    <i>You toyed with the entire Misty Illusory Manor, and we can¡¯t show our temper towards you. Who do you think you are, ah? There has to be someone who can deal with you! s! The heavens are not blind!</i>

    <i>Today, your retribution hase. We¡¯re all waiting to watch a good show, why would we help you resolve it? Dream on!</i>

    The three of them put on a look of grief and pity on their faces, but internally, they were ted! The excitement in their eyes betrayed them. They were rejoicing in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s misfortune! <i>Keep behaving arrogantly, huh!</i>

    <i>Weren¡¯t you pretty haughty earlier? Saying things like ¡®the Misty Illusory Manor is unworthy¡¯, ¡®I¡¯m not interested in Misty Illusory Manor¡¯, and what, ¡®I am Jun Mo Xie! This is how I am!¡±</i>

    <i>Fine! You have character! You have a temper!</i>

    <i>But now, go on, where is all of that now huh?</i>

    <i>What ¡®passionate¡¯ nonsense. You¡¯re just a henpecked man! Completely under your wife¡¯s thumb!</i>

    <i>Disgracing the face of us Saint Venerables and you still hope that we will help you? Jeep dreaming! We are ashamed to be associated with you!</i>

    Right now, Young Master Jun seemed to be boiling with hatred.

    <i>These three goddamn old things!</i>

    <i>Forget it if you don¡¯t want to help, but you can¡¯t beughing at me ah! Even if you are... control your expressions a little and don¡¯t let me notice it, ah! With your Saint Venerable cultivation, it shouldn¡¯t be that difficult to control your expressions and feelings, right?!</i>

    <i>But you all obviously look like you wish tough but are holding yourself back. And that hypocritical look of sorrow... You just look like three ck goris that constipated for seven days and nights...</i>

    <i>Goddamn it!</i>

    <i>Just you three wait... You better pray that you do not fall into the hands of this Young Master, otherwise I will make sure the three of you beg for death...</i>

    Young Master Jun cursed away in his mind.

    ¡°Are you going to help?!¡± Jun Mo Xie said in a harsh tone, gritting his teeth.

    ¡°Not helping!¡± The three old men said in unison with the same gleeful tone. Then, they instantly realized their slip up and let out a long sigh.

    ¡°It is not that we don¡¯t want to help... we really are unable to be of help... We really wish to help, but we really don¡¯t have the ability ah...¡± Miao Zhan bemoaned.

    <i>Look at how the corner of your lips is twitching, and how your entire body is practically convulsing... Which part of you looks like you¡¯re going to help?</i>

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this old man has been obsessed in cultivation, such affairs are really not my forte ah...¡± Miao Dao said.

    <i>What forte are you talking about? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re still thinking of ¡®picking up girls¡¯ when you¡¯re this old? Your d*ck is probably already wilted... </i>Young Master Jun¡¯s mouth twitched.

    ¡°This... as the saying goes: let him who tied the bell on the tiger take it off... What sort of help can us outsiders bring...¡± Miao Jian said.

    <i>I¡¯ll take off your head!</i>

    <i>I¡¯ll tie your brain!</i>

    Young Master Jun¡¯s frustrations instantly increased.

    <i>The people from Misty Illusory Manor are truly wicked...</i>

    ¡°Since that is the case, then I shall keep Xiao Miao behind. As to you three, do as you please. You¡¯ve came out for so long, it¡¯s time you go back. I shall not send you off.¡± Jun Mo Xie was in low spirited and instantly requested for the guests to leave!

    ¡°How can we do that? The few of us came together and will return back together. How can we abandon Xiao Miao alone? Xiao Miao is a weak girl; what should we do if she suffers any injustice? How do you want us to face everyone else in Misty Illusory Manor? How do we face Xiao Miao¡¯s parents?¡± Miao Zhan widened his eyes and said in a righteous tone.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Besides, we have a heavy responsibility. This concerns the future of Misty Illusory Manor. How can we just go back like this?¡± Miao Dao blew his beard, instantly looking serious.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Actually, Manor Lord Jun don¡¯t need to be so anxious. You can slowly move Xiao Miao... As they say: sincerity splits open metal and metal; as they say: the strongest women dreads an unrelenting men; as they say: if you work at it hard enough, you can grind an iron bar into a needle; and they also say that...¡± Miao Jian¡¯s cadence left everyone else feeling smug and satisfied.

    ¡°As they say: get lost!¡± Jun Mo Xie yelled, all his controlled anger exploding from Miao Jian¡¯s repetitive use of ¡®as they say¡¯. He got up and stormed out with a ck face.

    Leaving these three Saint Venerables behind in the room.

    These three fogies were clearly waiting to watch this Young Master¡¯s show!

    <i>And looking at all their shameless faces... so thrilled and happy that they¡¯re about to perform somersaults... I¡¯ve seen plenty of people who rejoice in others¡¯ misfortune, but to be able to rejoice to the same level as the three of you, that is really a first...</i>

    Jun Mo Xie was extremely rude with that ¡®get lost¡¯! But not only did the trio ignore it, they all began to grab at their stomachs as they cackled...

    Jun Mo Xie stomped out angrily, a murderous look on his face. He turned his had and asked, ¡°Where are the remaining people from the Zhan Family situated?¡±

    A member of the Heaven Destroyer Team quickly pointed the way without any dy. The Young Master clearly was looking for somewhere to vent his anger... <i>God, Buddha, please don¡¯t let it be vented upon me ah... I¡¯ll die...</i>

    There were still some people chattering away in the courtyard, seeing Lord Jun¡¯s sudden appearance, they all scrambled to greet him. Not hoping to be appreciated, but merely hoping that their faces will look familiar to him.

    But Evil Monarch Lord Jun walked past them with a murderous look,pletely ignoring them. <i>Who is it that have offended this Master? Looks like that person is going to be unlucky...</i>

    Mo Wu Dao, Xi Ruo Chen, and Huyan Ao Bo were chatting away outside the tent; there was even a member of the Zhan Family there trying to join the conversation. The nightmare that happened to the three from the Zhan Family earlier had not spread here yet...

    Seeing Young Master Jun walk over with great strides, Mo Wu Dao and the other two were still hesitating on whether to pay him a greeting. Since this fellow really did not give them any face earlier, why would they want to bother with him...

    But they were in his territory and had came for the sake of seeking their help. It was really difficult to make it work without giving a greeting or some sort.

    <i>You can be all high and mighty you want today; the day wille where we settle scores with you...</i>

    Mo Wu Dao forced a smile with great difficulty and said, ¡°Manor Lord Jun...¡±

    Who knew that Jun Mo Xie wouldpletely ignore him and appear before them like a gust of wind,nding a loud p on the face of the person from the Zhan Family who was greeting him with a smile!

 Chapter 1119 - Conflict of the Heart and Mind!

    <h4>Chapter 1119: Conflict of the Heart and Mind!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This was undoubtedly a heavy p!

    Instantly, that fellow¡¯s head began to spin on his neck like a screw. All he saw was the faint glimpse of faces around him, but the odd thing was, the body still remained still...

    While everyone gaped in horror, Jun Mo Xie had already barged into the tent assigned to the Zhan Family like a God of Death. A series of loud pping noises could be heard. Then, he walked out with a cold and murderous look on his face before walking off and vanishing.

    The head of the member of the Zhan Family who had suffered the p was still spinning non-stop... After a long time, it finally came to a stop and his head fell cleanly off, onto the ground.

    His neck was twisted into a thin, narrow straw, with not even the smallest drop of blood spurting out...

    Mo Wu Dao watched Jun Mo Xie vanish away in astonishment before snapping out of it. He turned back to look at the expert from the Zhan Family who was chatting with them. A look of fear filled his eyes as he looked upon that headless body that remained standing upright!

    It was just a p!

    An expert who was higher than himself by a level, dead, just like that! With no rhyme or reason, and in such a grotesque manner!

    Like a piece of rubber band that was forcefully twisted to the extreme, snapping because of the strain...

    The entire ce was silent!

    Everyone gawked at this ghastly scene and sucked in their breaths.

    Those who were able to attend the ceremony at the Evil Monarch Manor were no strangers to killing. It was something extremelymon for them. But a bizarre situation like this today was still a first in their entire lives!

    As everyone was reeling from the shock, weird thumping noises could be heard from inside the tent of the Zhan Family.

    Everyone surged forward to open up the tent. And they were all dumbstruck. Someone turned around and began vomiting.

    Inside the tent, the five people from the Zhan Family had all became dead corpses! It was clear that two of them were originally standing and had fallen to the ground; there were three more¡ªone sitting, one leaning on his side, and one who was still maintaining a greeting posture...

    Clearly, these five people were getting ready to pay this Evil Monarch greetings for his arrival. There was still a look of shock and surprise on their faces. but all of them had a bloody hole in their chests!

    Strike with an uracy that delivers death! A kill with every single strike!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s attacks had clearly reached the terrifying level of not leaving these experts any time to react!

    Everything ended in that instant, so even though they died, they still remained in the position of the action they were doing before they stopped breathing.

    The area of the chest where the heart is located waspletely hollow!

    Fresh blood was flowing ceaselessly from the opening, forming a blood puddle on the floor that began to spread...

    Then, those three corpses began to slowly fall over as everyone remained in shock...

    Everyone was covering their mouths, afraid to let out any screams as they quickly backed out of the tent.

    What sort of ce was this?

    This was the personal tent of the Zhan Family from the Misty Illusory Manor! One of the eight great families of the Misty Illusory Manor! They were incredibly and unimaginably powerful! Comparable to any one of the three Holy Lands! But envoys with this sort of background were killed by Jun Mo Xie this brazenly!

    If this sort of thing was due to their own curiosity...

    Then it was really a great catastrophe that they brought upon their entire ns!

    Everyone had just exited from the tent when there was another plopping sound from the outside. That body of the member of the Zhan Family that was pped had finally fallen over.

    Itid tly on the ground, with his limbs syed out...

    And not a single drop of blood leaked from this corpse... It waspletely sealed away inside the body!

    <i>Whoosh. </i>Everyone quietly dispersed away!

    Even Mo Wu Dao and the rest headed back to their own lodging with a heavy look.

    Everyone decided to remain silent about what had happened here.

    From the look on the Evil Monarch¡¯s face, looks like this time, this Evil Monarch was going to stir up an unprecedented storm!

    There was indeed a storm.

    But the greatest storm right now was brewing inside the Great Lord Jun¡¯s heart...

    The great Evil Monarch was feeling extremely gloomy! Conflicted! Upset and frustrated!

    He had already brought out his greatest sincerity, only to gain a bunch of scum that were waiting to watch themotion, what the hell was this ah...

    And he just had not be unable to kill everyone! How f*cking irksome!

    Miao Xiao Miao gradually regained consciousness, only to feel a constant heart-breaking pain.

    She had forcefully used her Xuan Qi earlier and injured her meridians to halt the cirction, forcefully spitting out the medicinal effects of the Exquisite Lotus she had just consumed. However, this action had caused her own body and meridians to sustain significant injuries.

    Right now, her entire body was in extreme pain. As if her five viscera and six bowels were all fried in hot oil!

    But she did not notice the pain in her body. The pain in her heart was already excruciating!

    Miao Xiao Miao opened her eyes to the sight of the familiar world, her heart throbbing with grief. But she justid on the bed silently, her tears slowly flowing down her cheeks and wetting the pillow.

    Before she came, that intense hopes and expectations, the sweetness and happiness had filled her entire heart, but within the short duration she spent here upon arriving in the Evil Monarch Manor, everything turned into smoke with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s sentence!

    <i>Mo Jun Ye isn¡¯t real!</i>

    <i>Mo Jun Ye doesn¡¯t exist! He had never existed!</i>

    <i>Then, Mo Jun Ye is someone that isn¡¯t real... then his love... is naturally something that isn¡¯t real! Even his voice, expressions, all his talents and everything... could it be that... everything was just a lie?</i>

    <i>Everything was just a disguise just so that Jun Mo Xie, this Evil Monarch, was able to aplish his goal in the Misty Illusory Manor?</i>

    Aplete scam from start to end!

    The thought of all these crushed Miao Xiao Miaopletely! So it turned out that the existence that she valued over her own life, the existence that she was willing to fork out everything for, giving all the love a woman can give, was merely a scam that someone else had schemed!

    A mere game that a big figure had started at his whim and fancy!

    <i>And I, the me back on that day, had offered myself at his doorstep of my own ord, not knowing how to wake up to my senses when I got rejected... People will know to turn around when they hit a wall, but I, I have hit right against it, even when my head is broken and bleeding, I still insist on hitting against it!</i>

    <i>Then, I foolishly knocked my way through. Like a fish, barging my way into the fishing that the fisherman had already hauled in, like a moth that broke its way through thentern that covers the candle and into the heartless me! Without any second thoughts! Just that foolish!</i>

    <i>To be broken-hearted for him, to pine for him, to not fear life or death for him, offering everything for him! Making the vows of eternity for him!</i>

    <i>But all these, everything is all a scam!</i>

    Miao Xiao Miao was not concerned about what was Jun Mo Xie¡¯s objective for disguising his way into Misty Illusory Manor was; she didn¡¯t even think about it. Because since Jun Mo Xie entered Misty Illusory Manor for his own reasons, then no matter what he did, it was all for himself!

    Miao Xiao Miao could understand this,pletely!

    Even if they were enemies, they had their reasons.

    Miao Xiao Miao had always understood this perfectly.

    That was why she did not question or criticize when Jun Mo Xie exined to her... there was even a small bit of envy and jealousy that he... he was willing to do so much, go to such lengths for his women...

    But what she couldn¡¯t ept was that... she had fallen in this romance!

    Only to get deceived in return!

    As a young girl who had given up everything for her love, this was the most uneptable and the most cruel thing! As a young girl, she was able to ept that her lover was unrivalled in the world, can love him terribly, and still remained firm to her feelings even if he is the most contempted scoundrel in the world.

    But she couldn¡¯t ept the smallest lie between her and her lover!

    Because that was sphemy towards love! Trampling on her genuine feelings!

    So Miao Xiao Miao would rather ept the Mo Jun Ye that had never really existed, letting him live forever in her memories than to ept this Jun Mo Xie who was alive and kicking before her!

    Mo Jun Ye may not exist, but Miao Xiao Miao believed in her own feelings. Because there was someone she could ce her hope on, even if he isn¡¯t real. But if she believed that Jun Mo Xie is Mo Jun Ye, then she was undoubtedly overturning all of her own happiness!

    So Miao Xiao Miao chose to not admit it! Even if she died!

    Because as long as Mo Jun Ye existed in her heart, this romance would exist! So Miao Xiao Miao made this sort of extreme decision because... she would hate to part with it!

    She was reluctant to part with this love!

    No matter in life or death, she was reluctant to part with this love!

    So she could not forgive Jun Mo Xie. She even hated Jun Mo Xie. But to that Mo Jun Ye which wasn¡¯t real, she didn¡¯t have the smallest resentment! Although this was extremely contradicting!

    These were the real feelings in Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s heart. But how did this sort of thinkinge about? Miao Xiao Miao wasn¡¯t clear of it herself. She was not even clear about what was going on in her heart...

    She only felt like her heart was in a tangled mess, that could not be severed, and the more she tried to sort it, the messier it became...

    Soft footsteps rang out and a nice fragrance wafted in the air. Mei Xue Yan came to her bedside gently.

 Chapter 1120 - Throughout History, He is Number One!

    <h4>Chapter 1120: Throughout History, He is Number One!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When she opened her eyes and saw Mei Xue Yan sitting beside her, Miao Xiao Miao suddenly felt a wave of panic. Even she did not know where that panic came from.

    She only knew that she did not dare to face her own feelings and was somewhat guilty in her heart.

    ¡°Do you feel better now?¡± Mei Xue Yan asked with a slight smile as she sat down on the side of the bed.

    Miao Xiao Miao nodded dully in response.

    ¡°Ai, why do you have to make it so hard for yourself!?¡± Mei Xue Yan sighed lightly.

    Miao Xiao Miao gritted her teeth, forcefully holding back the tears in her eyes as she turned her head away stubbornly, burying her face into the pillow.

    ¡°Truthfully, Mo Xie never wanted to have any emotional entanglements with you.¡± Mei Xue Yan said lightly. ¡°You are no doubt an exceptionally outstanding girl, with rare beauty and talent, as well as extraordinary cultivation foundations. The background of your family is also powerful. All these are things to be proud of, and we acknowledge it as well...

    ¡°But think about it seriously yourself; do you really have what it takes to let a Saint Venerable expert, a person who stands at the very peak of the entire Xuan Xuan Continent, to be so infatuated with you as to lose himself?!¡±

    The moment Mei Xue Yan opened her mouth, it was another huge blow to her face.

    Miao Xiao Miao initially thought that she hade here tofort her or even to put in some good words for that Evil Monarch. But after hearing this, she was stunned and could not react for the time being.

    Although Mei Xue Yan¡¯s words were not good to hear and were very sharp to the ears, even carrying a hint of jealousy, it was undoubtedly the truth!

    It was true that she didn¡¯t have those qualifications... Or rather, there weren¡¯t any girls in the world who had those kinds of qualifications!

    ¡°Mo Xie had nevercked women! And so, he would not have any fanciful ideas towards you at all; at least, not to the point where he would resort to cheating you of your feelings!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan continued calmly. ¡°Not mentioning the other things, even during the time Mo Xie¡¯s reputation was bad, when he carried the name of the number one debauchee of the city, if Old Master Jun so much as put out a single sentence, all the thousands of families in Tian Xiang would not hesitate to try to push their daughters into the Jun Residence, delivering them into Mo Xie¡¯s bed!

    ¡°Those girls might not have talent or familiesparable to yours, but in terms of looks, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be far inferior to you!

    ¡°To Jun Mo Xie, your background holds absolutely no meaning at all. When Tian Fa was on the verge of destruction back then and the three Holy Lands were pressuring Mo Xie for his pills, I¡¯m sure that as long as Mo Xie was willing to give even an inch, the three Holy Lands would definitely turn from foes to friends with the Jun Family. And the Jun Family would be esteemed patrons of the three Holy Lands. And all he needed to give up for that was just a mere girl.

    ¡°At that time, Mo Xie was only a Sky Xuan level cultivator! Try to think about it, how difficult was it to go against the three Holy Lands with that frail strength? But he hadn¡¯t even thought about giving up at all, directly throwing away the chance to resolve the enmity with the three Holy Lands in order to help me and weather the countless life and death difficulties with me!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan sighed lightly and continued. ¡°It should be hard for you to understand or even imagine what the pressure and terror a youngster with only Sky Xuan cultivation had to face, going against the most powerful forces of the continent at that time, against Venerable experts, Saints, and Saint Emperors. And it was not just one or two enemies¡ªit¡¯s an entire group of legendary experts!¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao felt herself being drawn into deep thought by Mei Xue Yan¡¯s words.

    She had to admit that the choices Jun Mo Xie had made on this path of his were all considered extremely insane and inconceivable to normal people and people simr to his strength!

    If any of those matters had been left up to a normal person to do, they would not be able to do it as decisively as Jun Mo Xie!

    Just how big was that kind of pressure? It was difficult to even imagine it.

    Truthfully, she had also experienced that kind of terrifying pressure that bordered on desperation. Back when she thought that Mo Jun Ye had almost been assassinated by the experts of the Zhan Family, and she jumped out forcefully to face six Venerable experts. In the instant that the revtion of her identity had proved futile to resolve the situation, she had felt exactly that way.

    Fortunately, that fiendish sword had appeared, executing the six enemies and saving the two of them. The crisis had been averted, but it had been an unforgettable experience for her. Even as she thought back to that moment, she knew that she was clear about the results of exposing herself, that she would most likely die together with him. But like Jun Mo Xie, she had still not hesitated to do that all because of a person she loved...

    <i>Eh, why am I thinking about that bad fellow again...</i>

    ¡°That year, even with just the strength of Earth Xuan or Sky Xuan, he had not been concerned about offending the three Holy Lands. Now, Mo Xie has established the Evil Monarch Manor by himself and unified the entirety Tian Fa Forest as well! There are thousands of Saints and Saint Emperor experts under him, while Venerable level experts can be counted in the tens of thousand! As for Spirit Xuan experts, they are in the millions!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s voice was filled with pride. ¡°Do you think that he cares that much about a single Misty Illusory Manor? Do you think that he would deliver himself right into the hands of the Misty Illusory Manor just to cheat you of your feelings? How is that possible? It¡¯spletely ludicrous!¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao raised her head slowly and looked quietly at Mei Xue Yan.

    At this moment, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face was only filled with pride!

    This pride was not for herself, but for her man!

    Because Jun Mo Xie was truly worthy of being Mei Xue Yan¡¯s pride!

    Pressure could also be a form of motivation. The so-called ¡®legends¡¯, were originally stories that could not be turned into reality. But those people who could ovee adversity and turn the impossible into reality were the true progenitors of living legends!

    ¡°There are many extraordinary people in this torrential world; however, there is practically no one like Mo Xie. In just one short year, managing to beat back the number one and most tyrannical superpower of this world! From the ancient times to now, there is only my husband! This achievement is a legendary feat that surpasses any in the world, peerless withoutparison!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s beautifulrge eyes were filled with pride. ¡°Mo Wu Dao cannotpare, Xi Ruo Chen, and Huyan Ao Bo also cannotpare with that! Little sister Xiao Miao, even your grandfather Miao Jing Yun is far from beingparable to Mo Xie! Even the Nine Nether First Young Master who founded the entire Xuan Xuan Continent also pales inparison!

    ¡°His feats are without parallel in history and unsurpassable in the future! Only one man can achieve such greatness¡ªonly my husband, Jun Mo Xie!¡± Mei Xue Yan said lightly. But her words actually carried an unquestionable certainty!

    ¡°But... he had still deceived me! No matter how amazing he is, he still lied to me!¡± Miao Xiao Miao said weakly. Her voice was extremely soft, and if not for Mei Xue Yan¡¯s high cultivation, she would not have managed to hear thosest few words.

    ¡°Did he really deceive you? No, he did not lie to you! From the very beginning, he had not lied to you at all! Do you think that you have the qualifications to be worth him spending the effort to deceive you?!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan snorted lightly and continued. ¡°The reason he went to the Misty Illusory Manor this time had been entirely for us sisters! For the sake of our future together! After defeating thebined army of the three Holy Lands, Mo Xie already had full confidence in protecting the safety of his women and no longer had to hold back as before!

    ¡°That was why he started to consider matters of the future! As for the idea of using the Exquisite Lotus and Seven Colored Holy Fruits to maintain our youthful looks, it was me who told him about this method.¡±

    Mei Xue Yan raised her brows and asked, ¡°Little sister Xiao Miao, let me ask you something; if Mo Xie proposed a marriage of alliance with the Misty Illusory Manor, at the time after he¡¯d emerged victorious against the joint forces of the three Holy Lands, what do you think are the chances of the Misty Illusory Manor agreeing?¡±

    <i>What are the chances?</i>

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s heart shook, and she began to consider seriously. The more she thought, the paler her face turned. After a long time, she said slowly. ¡°At the most conservative estimate, there should be a 30 percent chance of the agreeing! However, there are many girls in our Misty Illusory Manor, and it might not be my turn to be married out!¡±

    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s assume that there¡¯s only a 30 percent chance, and the girl in question might not even necessarily be you...¡± Mei Xue Yan smiled with a light smile. ¡°But what if it was changed to now? Right now, Mo Xie has already established the Evil Monarch Manor, and we¡¯ve already demonstrated our overwhelming strength. What do you think the chances are of a marriage alliance with the Misty Illusory Manor? And for the side of the Misty Illusory Manor, who do you think will be the candidate for being married of!?¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s face had already turned as white as paper right now.

    After thinking for a long time, she lowered her head and said softly,¡±100 percent. It¡¯s a hundred percent, without any possibility of changes! And I would also be the only choice! Grandfather would never let anyone else have such a great opportunity and will definitely fight to obtain it!¡±

    Yes, that was the advantage of having power!

    The youngest Saint Venerable in history, the youngest overlord in history, and the number one talent in history!

    The Evil Monarch, Jun Mo Xie!

    Although Miao Xiao Miao resisted with all her might, she could not deny this. With all these elements added together, it was an irresistible might.

    Even though the Misty Illusory Manor was strong, they would never get into arge conflict with the Evil Monarch over a mere woman!

    If Jun Mo Xie really went forth to the Misty Illusory Manor to ask for a marriage alliance right now, the most likely oue would be that the two sides would simply sit down for a lengthy discussion of benefits trading, and after that, she would be packaged up neatly and sent over to the Evil Monarch Manor.

    Even if a Mo Jun Ye really existed, and even if Mo Jun Ye was really a rare talent with the Free and Natural Physique, as long as Jun Mo Xie insisted on wanting her, not minding how far the rtionship between Miao Xiao Miao and Mo Jun Ye had developed to, then there would only be a tragic ending for the love story between Miao Xiao Miao and Mo Jun Ye! In fact, if Mo Jun Ye were not a rare talent with the Free and Natural Physique, he would most likely even be dragged off and killed, tying up all loose ends!

    At that time, even if she wanted to seek death, it would be impossible!

    Because the Misty Illusory Manor would definitely have people watching her around the clock, making sure that she did not do anything silly.

    That was not to say that the Misty Illusory Manor was afraid of the Evil Monarch Manor... It was simply that the two huge powers want to avoid any unnecessary conflict! If a war broke out between them, both sides would definitely suffer heavy casualties and loss of life! As long as Miao Xiao Miao was married off sessfully, the two sides would instead have a strong alliance, prospering together!

    The main reason for such a conclusion was simply because this Evil Monarch, Jun Mo Xie, was a publicly acknowledged lunatic! This fellow was known to have no fears and regards for others at all. Even more terrifying was that the Evil Monarch Manor waspletely ruled by Jun Mo Xie¡¯s word! Everything he said was thew there! If he said he was going to fight, then they would immediately start a fight. Nobody in the entire Evil Monarch Manor would oppose that decision!

    In contrast, the Misty Illusory Manor had their eight great families! Perhaps the Miao Family could dare to go to war for the sake of Miao Xiao Miao, but what about the other seven families? How would they be willing to suffer huge casualties for her? So, if Jun Mo Xie proposed a marriage, Miao Xiao Miao would have no choice but to be married off!

 Chapter 1121 - Ultimatum!

    <h4>Chapter 1121: Ultimatum!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Truthfully, no matter how much the Manor Lord, Miao Jing Yun, or the elders and even Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s father Miao Huan Yu doted on Miao Xiao Miao, no matter how unwilling they were, they would still not insist too much on this matter and even use all their abilities to fight for this opportunity!

    If the Miao Family was able to have a close rtionship with the peak power that controlled the Xuan Xuan Continent, it would undoubtedly strengthen the Miao Family¡¯s authority in the Misty Illusory Manor. This was a good matter that they could have only wished for previously!

    That was the cruelty of reality and also greatest tragedy of therge aristocratic families!

    This was also the greatest benefit of having strength!

    ¡°I¡¯ve spoken frankly enough, and I hope that you can understand as well. If Mo Xie truly wants to take you by force, you would not have any choice! Even if you are more stubborn and immediately take your life after being married here, your tombstone will still be marked as the wife of Jun Mo Xie! Not the daughter of the Miao Family! Mo Xie would not even need to make the request personally, and the Miao Family will naturally make the first move themselves!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan continued coldly. ¡°For a person who he can obtain with just the curling of a finger, would he need to go out of his way to deceive you? Is there any meaning in doing that? He¡¯s not such a bored person with nothing to do!¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao could hear the harshness in Mei Xue Yan¡¯s tone, and her heart began to beat heavily with shock. For a long time, she was unable to say anything.

    ¡°Back then, when you tried repeatedly to get close to him, hadn¡¯t he rejected you many times? It was your insistence, pushing yourself to the boundaries of losing your life that Mo Xie softened his heart and epted you. Along with his desire to save you¡ªthat was just a sense of helplessness! If not for that, I refuse to believe that Mo Xie would be willing to ept another girl into his heart so easily! No matter who that girl is, it¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan looked at her and continued. ¡°His initial intentions in entering the Misty Illusory Manor was only for us, and we do not me him as well. In fact, all of us chose to be understanding, to the point of being willing to ept you.¡±

    ¡°However, you are just making things difficult for yourself. Mo Jun Ye and Jun Mo Xie are simply the same person! Or rather, from the start to end, there was only Mo Xie. But you insisted on separating them, turning the Mo Jun Ye identity into a seperate living person! At the root of everything, it was just you who could not ept this ¡®scam¡¯. But it doesn¡¯t mean that Mo Jun Ye is not Jun Mo Xie.

    ¡°It¡¯s because you feel that you had been cheated that you began to doubt the truth of the love you had felt in the Misty Illusory Manor. You thought that you had sacrificed many things, and your love should be reciprocated in certain ways. But you felt like you had not gotten that reciprocation, so you feel unbnced in your heart.¡± Mei Xue Yan said sternly. ¡°At the end of the day, this is actually a very simple matter.¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t lie to me... what do you mean?¡± Miao Xiao Miao widened her eyes and asked.

    ¡°With your intelligence, are you really still confused about this? The reason he could not be honest with you was because his identity was his greatest secret while in the Misty Illusory Manor! How could he reveal that to you? Should he say to you from the start: Miao Xiao Miao, you must not like me because I¡¯m not Mo Jun Ye. Mo Jun Ye is just an illusion that doesn¡¯t exist. I¡¯m Jun Mo Xie, and I¡¯m here only for the Seven Colored Holy Fruits, not for you...?¡±

    Mei Xue Yan smiled and shook her head. ¡°He didn¡¯t go to the Misty Illusory Manor to lie to you.¡±

    She looked deeply at Miao Xiao Miao. ¡°In clearer words, he had not gone to the Misty Illusory Manor for you at all. It was not to obtain your body or your love! Even throughout all the process of your interaction, he had always adopted a reactive state and had never taken the initiative!

    ¡°He never had any intentions to woo you and had never even made taken any initiatives towards you. Did he not tell you that he had a wife whom he loved deeply at home? Or did he not say that the only person he truly cared about was his wife at home? He should have mentioned that to you for sure. Taking all these things into consideration, how could he be said to have ¡®deceived¡¯ you!

    ¡°Whether you¡¯ve given your body to Mo Jun Ye or to Jun Mo Xie, it is your decision. Because... you had done it willingly, without being forced by anyone. And to Mo Xie, the rtionship had been forced onto him!

    ¡°So, the one who should really feel unfair is not you¡ªit¡¯s Mo Xie! The people who should feel the most unhappy are actually us girls at home, not you! Could a smart girl like you really not understand this?¡±

    Mei Xue Yan said in a slightly icy manner. ¡°The reason Mo Xie chose to tell you the truth now, was because he wanted to take responsibility for you! As a man, no matter what his original intentions are, the result was that you are already his woman, and he wants to take responsibility for his woman! He didn¡¯t want to live with the guilt of seeing you wasting away in the Misty Illusionary Manor!

    ¡°Ask yourself, which other man in the world can do this much? Little sister Xiao Miao, you should not hold onto that meaningless stubbornness. A woman can be stubborn, but she must not be stubborn to the point where the man she loves and the man who loves her ends up feeling tired of her! At that time, only a tragedy is fated to happen! Mo Xie is a person who is able to meet gains or losses with equanimity. But once he gives something up, it¡¯s a virtually impossible matter to ask him to pick it up again.

    ¡°Right now, you should consider carefully and take care of your body well. If you¡¯ve thought it through, I will help you with the other sisters. We can still be good sisters and live together. But if you still insist, there¡¯s no need to go through Jun Mo Xie. You just need to tell me, and I will find someone to send you back to the Misty Illusory Manor! You will still be the jewel of the Miao Family, and no one will know about today¡¯s matter. No one will pursue the matter, and how will choose will bepletely up to you!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan did not say anymore and directly stood up. Leaving a ¡®rest well¡¯ behind her, she turned to leave.

    Towards a girl like Miao Xiao Miao with such a stubborn temper, Mei Xue Yan knew that a gentle method of advising would only worsen the matter, causing her to stray further and further. It was better to directly wake her up from her fanciful thoughts with a fierce p. Bringing everything that should be said and should not be said, right to her face.

    Thus, Mei Xue Yan had not hesitated to exaggerate some matters, using a method of sheltering Jun Mo Xiepletely to deal with her.

    Mei Xue Yan was also a decisive person, ending the matter like that.

    If Miao Xiao Miao was truly unable to ept the thought and insisted on her views, then, no matter how unwilling Jun Mo Xie was or how sad Jun Mo Xie would be, even if he became angry at her, Mei Xue Yan would still send Miao Xiao Miao away! She would not leave her here to prolong Jun Mo Xie¡¯s pain!

    Jun Mo Xie was a decisive person, but Mei Xue Yan was simrly a person who was true to her words.

    To Mei Xue Yan, Guan Qing Han, and the rest, Jun Mo Xie was like a baby that they all wanted to protect. They already could not wait to coddle him and shower him with love! They would never allow anyone to hurt him.

    So, whether Miao Xiao Miao stayed or left, was all up to Mei Xue Yan right now.

    ¡°Elder sister Xue Yan...¡± Miao Xiao Miao suddenly struggled to sit up. Her voice was weak, and it carried a pleading tone.

    ¡°Rest well and think things through carefully. Once you¡¯ve thought it through properly, send a person to inform me.¡± Mei Xue Yan did not turn around. ¡°Our Jun Family does not need disobedient daughter-inws or a woman who has resentment towards her own man. No matter how amazing her background is, no one is an exception! Even if Mo Xie is the Evil Monarch, even if he¡¯s more powerful than the Nine Nether First Young Master, the harem is still under me, Mei Xue Yan! Don¡¯t worry, I haveplete authority on whether you stay or go! You have nothing to fear! I¡¯ll still say the same words; however you choose ispletely up to you!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s words were practically an ultimatum to Miao Xiao Miao!

    After saying that, Mei Xue Yan left. The moment she reached the door, she stopped again. Still without turning her head, she said, ¡°Oh, by the way, this is Mo Xie¡¯s bedroom, and the bed you are lying on is his. If you have any requirements, I can arrange for the bedding to be changed for you.¡±

    After that, her body turned into a white shadow and disappeared through the door.

    Miao Xiao Miao sank back heavily onto the pillow, her heart in disarray.

    Two drops of crystalline tears rolled out of her eyes, dripping onto the already wet pillow. ¡°Jun Ye... what should I do?¡±

    ¡°Jun Ye...¡± All of a sudden, Miao Xiao Miao realized another thing.

    <i>Mo Jun Ye, Jun Mo Xie...</i>

    Although these two names seemed different at a nce, but the pronunciation...

    <i>Isn¡¯t it just the same three words in different order?</i>

    Perhaps Jun Mo Xie had already given a hint to the Misty Illusory Manor back from the moment he first entered the Misty Illusory Manor...

    It was just that the hint was a little more subtle!

    ¡°No wonder...¡± Miao Xiao Miao smiled and opened her listless eyes with great effort. All of a sudden, another sentence appeared in her heart. On the eve that Mo Jun Ye left the Misty Illusory Manor, he had asked her this question: Miao Miao, If I leave Misty Illusory Manor, never to return... Would you be willing to live in the outside world with me?

    At that time, she had answered: I am yours... No matter where you are, I will follow, be it the ends of the world, in heaven or hell, wherever you go, I¡¯ll follow...

    She hadn¡¯t thought much of it at the time, only thinking that he was acting a little odd. But now that she thought of it, those words were clearly to test her attitude.

    <i>What should I do?</i>

    <i>Just what should I do?</i>

    Outside the door, Guan Qing Han was talking with Mei Xue Yan.

    ¡°Elder sister Xue Yan, is this a little too direct? What if thatss can¡¯t think it through and instead became even more stubborn? At that time, nobody will be able to get off the stage!¡± Guan Qing Han asked with concern.

    Guan Qing Han hade together with Mei Xue Yan, and it was just that she stopped outside the door and didn¡¯te in. All the conversation between Mei Xue Yan and Miao Xiao Miao had been heard by her. And even she felt that Mei Xue Yan¡¯s words had been slightly too heavy.

    ¡°She won¡¯t! Miao Xiao Miao is also an extremely decisive girl. From the way she does things, it¡¯s quite apparent. In addition, her upbringing and inner qualities are not necessarily inferior to us. Right now, she just hasn¡¯te around to epting the truth yet. But I believe that she will definitely be able to think things through. But in any case, even if she can¡¯t do it, I will not forcefully keep her for Mo Xie. Even if Mo Xie objects, it will be the same!¡±

 Chapter 1122 - Is That Thingâ€¦ Really Painful?

    <h4>Chapter 1122: Is That Thing... Really Painful?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Mei Xue Yan continued in a soft voice. ¡°We¡¯ve gone through so much with Mo Xie, so would we not know what kind of person he is? He may seem like a vicious and evil person on the surface, but he is extremely genuine to the people around him. Especially those whom he has already acknowledged and epted¡ªhe could be said to treat them extremely well.

    ¡°If Miao Xiao Miao refuses to ept the truth and continues to trouble him like this, it would definitely affect Mo Xie¡¯s heart! So, while this method may seem overboard or even cruel... even unreasonable, we still have to do it! We must do it! Because Mo Xie does not only have us right now; he also has hundreds of millions of life in Tian Fa and the Evil Monarch Manor to look after! Nothing must be allowed to happen to him! Even if it¡¯s the tiniest w in his heart, is enough to cause everything to copse! We cannot be careless!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan continued slowly. ¡°Right now, the real problem is that thisss Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s temper is too stubborn. This has to do with her family background and her experiences. Her life had always been smooth sailing, with very few troubles. The only difficulty she had met so far the unexpected Mo Jun Ye in her life. In addition, she is a perfectionist who constantly seeks to fulfill the ideal in her mind! In her eyes, only the things that are wless are truly good. And because of that, she cannot ept nor condone any lies or imperfections in her rtionship.

    ¡°Dropping onto the reality onto her and making here to terms with it quickly is the most important thing right now instead. Otherwise, if she continued creating a din like this for a long time and Mo Xie truly bes annoyed, then there will be no way to save the situation anymore. Even if Miao Xiao Miao wants to turn back, she won¡¯t be able to. I was trying to help her by saying that... naturally, everything still depends on how Miao Xiao Miao thinks. But in the worst case scenario... rather than letting Mo Xie be the bad guy, I will do it in his stead!¡±

    Guan Qing Han also slowly nodded her head. ¡°Elder sister Xue Yan is right... looks like it¡¯ll be another troublesome matter for Elder sister this time! It was Mo Xie who created the trouble, but Elder sister has to clean up after him. This is truly...¡±

    Mei Xue Yan swept her hair behind her ear and smiled lightly. This small action was filled with a breathtaking beauty that caused even Guan Qing Han to bepletely stunned.

    ¡°All of us are already his woman now, so it¡¯s only natural that we consider these things for him. He¡¯d already done so much for us, so how can we not help him share his burdens? Previously, I spent so much effort to raise the strengths of all the sisters, precisely so that we could lend him a helping hand in the future. Even if we cannot be of help, we must at least not be a burden. Qing Han, apart from me, you are the eldest among all the sisters. I hope that you can help me watch them and take care of them. After all, how can it be so easy to be Jun Mo Xie¡¯s women!¡± Mei Xue Yan said in a gentle voice.

    ¡°En, I¡¯ve finally understood Elder sister¡¯s efforts today. When the time is appropriate, I will tell the other girls about this as well and help them to improve their strengths further. As Elder sister said, how can it be so easy to be Jun Mo Xie¡¯s woman!¡± Guan Qing Han nodded.

    ¡°En, Qing Han... I still have some matters to ask you...¡± Mei Xue Yan asked in a low voice as she walked. Her voice suddenly became extremely soft, and she looked around furtively in a shy manner.

    ¡°What is it? Elder sister, please ask away.¡± Guan Qing Han was still filled with admiration for Mei Xue Yan and did not notice her odd behaviour. The only thing she did not understand was what kinds of matter Mei Xue Yan was interested in, to need to ask her.

    ¡°I, I wanted to ask... I heard that a woman¡¯s... first time... will be very painful...¡± Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face was red as she stammered. ¡°Qing Han... you¡¯ve already done that... with Mo Xie... So, what does it feel like? How much does it hurt? Also...¡±

    Guan Qing Han¡¯s ears instantly turned red, and she couldn¡¯t speak at all. How would she have expected that the graceful and elegant Mei Xue Yan would suddenly ask her this kind of question? With a hoarse voice, she croaked, ¡°Elder sister Mei, what are you saying... ah! I didn¡¯t hear anything!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all family here and good sisters as well...¡± Mei Xue Yan linked her arms around Guan Qing Han¡¯s arm and whispered directly into her ear. ¡°Just tell me about it, what¡¯s the big deal about it? Besides, thatss Miao Xiao Miao is already one step before us, and among us sisters, you are the only one who had done that thing with that baddie before... I don¡¯t mind youughing at me, but sometimes, even I admire you somewhat, I...¡±

    Guan Qing Han¡¯s face was so red that it looked as if blood was about to start spouting from her skin. Looking around sneakily, she whispered back. ¡°Elder sister, you also knew that back then... that fellow had been under the effects of medication, and he did it for an entire night... I almost died because of it, so how would I remember how it felt like? Elder sister still said that you admire me...¡±

    Guan Qing Han was not lying. Among most girls, her first time was likely the most cruel and dangerous one, where she had truly almost lost her life. After that ordeal, she had been in extreme pain for half a month! So how would she remember any other feeling?

    ¡°That¡¯s true as well, I remember that day when Xiao Yi drugged Mo Xie... Qian Xun and I were sitting atop a tree and we saw you entering the tent with our own eyes. After that, you were taken by that little fellow, and we truly didn¡¯t seem to see anything strange...¡±

    Mei Xue Yan had not finished speaking, but Guan Qing Han was so embarrassed that she could not speak. The words that she¡¯d just heard had given her a huge shock, as if the sky had fallen apart. ¡°AH?! You and Qian Xun... had been sitting outside on a tree... and watching at that time?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we saw everything clearly. That little fellow was as wild as a ferocious beast... no, even a ferocious beast is not as crazed as him...¡± Mei Xue Yan nodded and looked at Guan Qing Han in a teasing manner. ¡°En, that was a really intense scene ah...¡±

    ¡°Hngh....¡± Guan Qing Han made a strange sounding her throat and covered her face as she dug her feet into the ground.

    She originally thought that apart from Jun Mo Xie, no one else had witnessed the scene. Even Jun Mo Xie had not managed to remember anything because he was drugged. So in the end, this secret was only held by her alone. But never in her wildest dreams would she have expected that such a shameful scene had been witnessed by two people from start to end, and those two people were even her close sisters now...

    This was too embarrassing, she wouldn¡¯t have the face to see anyone now ah...

    Guan Qing Han crouched onto the ground, refusing to raise her head. Cackling lightly, Mei Xue Yan asked, ¡°Why? Are you shy?¡±

    <i>What? You still dare to ask so much? </i>Guan Qing Han was both embarrassed and angry. Jumping up suddenly, she charged at Mei Xue Yan with all her might, her face red and her breath heavy.

    Mei Xue Yan yelped and turned around to flee. There weren¡¯t any bearings of an expert on these two anymore now.

    The two supreme beauties ran and chased, passing through numerous halls in the blink of an eye. As they turned a corner, a person suddenly came into view in front of them. Who else was this if not Jun Mo Xie?

    ¡°The two of you... what are you doing?¡± Young Master Jun asked in a mystified manner.

    What was this situation before his eyes? Guan Qing Han was chasing Mei Xue Yan? <i>My god, what is happening? </i>These two were the most stable among all the girls with him. What happened to them today? Also, with Mei Xue Yan¡¯s strength, she could defeat Guan Qing Han with a single puff of air! But right now, Mei Xue Yan seemed to be begging for mercy, and Guan Qing Han was chasing her relentlessly...

    Young Master Jun waspletely lost, unable to make heads or tails of the situation.

    ¡°AH!¡± As she looked up and saw that it was Jun Mo Xie blocking the path, she shrieked aloud. For some reason, her face was as red as a me, and lowering her head, she disappeared like a gust of wind. From the looks of it, she was running randomly without a sense of direction in her panic.

    That single nce she threw Jun Mo Xie was filled with all kinds of meanings, causing Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart to suddenly ze with fire, nearly making his nose start bleeding!

    <i>What was Qing Han thinking for her eyes to be filled with such an enchanting, soul seducing look... Should I make a stealthy trip tonight? </i>Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes turned somewhat green as he began to plot in his heart.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Qing Han?¡± Young Master Jun looked at Mei Xue Yan carefully as he asked in a confused manner.

    ¡°What¡¯s a man like you asking so much about a girl¡¯s problem? Why are you so nosy?¡± From the looks of it, Mei Xue Yan was also somewhat embarrassed. Snorting lightly, she lectured him harshly and also disappeared with a <i>whoosh </i>sound.

    ¡°Ah... what the f*ck? These two girls couldn¡¯t be discussing something x-rated, right? Perhaps, their were thinking about this Young Master! So it seems that this Young Master¡¯s market is still pretty good!¡± Young Master Jun rubbed his chin as an evil glint shed in his eyes. Chuckling sneakily, all kinds of thoughts appeared in his mind...

    One had to say, this fellow¡¯s intuition was very urate...

    ¡°By the way, don¡¯t go and disturb Miao Xiao Miao for the time being. Let her think things through by herself for a moment. When she¡¯s done, everything will naturally fall into ce. Remember, haste makes waste!¡± From the distance, Mei Xue Yan poked her head out from around a corner and transmitted her voice.

    The words ¡®haste makes waste¡¯ instantly doused the rising mes in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart, and he immediately sank back into a troubled state. Sighing heavily, he turned around and left.

    The moon hung high above in the cloudless sky and its silver rays enveloped the entire Tian Fa Forest, blending into the slightly misty air. From a distance, it looked like a scene right out of a fantasy world.

    Miao Xiao Miao stood alone at the window, looking silently up at the huge moon in the sky, her heart filled with thoughts that even she didn¡¯t understand.

    After knowing that this was Jun Mo Xie¡¯s room, for some reason, she had not resisted or asked to move out, remaining only in this strange state of mind...

    Apart from the almost imperceptible sounds of light snoring ringing out from all over the manor, the night was nearlypletely quiet. The winds were blowing softly, and the clouds were few and drifted alongzily. The bright moon hung high in the sky, casting its soft rays upon the world...

    The ancient trees of Tian Fa stood stably and the little branches swayed gently in the wind, without letting out any sounds. This was a truly beautiful and quiet night.

    But Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s heart was as turbulent as a fierce ocean, rising wave after wave. Before the rampart in her heart could be rebuilt, it was destroyed by the waves again...

 Chapter 1123 - Comprehension! Breakthrough!

    <h4>Chapter 1123: Comprehension! Breakthrough!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Jun Ye...¡± Miao Xiao Miao called out lightly.

    Her tears had already drowned those two brilliant eyes long ago.

    She had already formed the habit of calling out this name whenever she felt happy, sad, or lost. It was as if this name would let her calm down for some reason, settling her heart.

    However, this time, those two same words had lost their previous effects. In fact, she felt like her heart had be even more messy!

    The night was deep, and even the brilliant moon seemed to have paled a little.

    Miao Xiao Miao remained standing silently at the window for a long time, not moving at all.

    <i>This is Jun Mo Xie¡¯s room, so if I¡¯m staying here, where will he go? Would he be spending the night in the room of one of those pretty Elder sisters?</i>

    With that thought, Miao Xiao Miao found to her surprise that a sense of jealousy had risen in her heart.

    <i>He is Mo Jun Ye... he is Jun Ye...</i>

    <i>Why? Why?!</i>

    Shemented bitter. At the same time, she had not noticed that she¡¯d referred to Mei Xue Yan, Guan Qing Han, and the rest as those pretty elder sisters...

    All of a sudden, a soft howl rang out from the wind as an almost ethereal feeling of something that had perfectly blended into the Heavens and Earth swept past...

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s heart shook, and she looked towards that direction in an almost subconscious way.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s room naturally had the best view in the entire Evil Monarch Manor. It was also the most spacious room. From here, a full 10,000 <i>li </i>of Tian Fa could be seen.

    Following that, Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s eyes grew wide to the extreme. Far off in the forest, a white shadow rose slowly and gracefully into the sky. The ascend of this shadow was smooth, as if it were stepping on invisible steps.

    <i>Jun Mo Xie!</i>

    <i>What is he doing?</i>

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s heart shook and she looked over.

    Jun Mo Xie was actually feeling extremely depressed in his heart. To him, this matter before him was something that he¡¯d never experienced even in both his lives. So the moment dinner was finished, he¡¯d run off alone.

    Young Master Jun went into the depths of Tian Fa Forest alone, chose arge tree, and leapt onto it.

    Finding arge branch, hey down, using his arm as a pillow. After that, he closed his eyes tightly.

    This was the method he¡¯d used to calm and rx himself in his past life, and it always worked very well for him. But tonight, Jun Mo Xie discovered that this method was not working. He could not quiet his heart no matter what and the longer he stayed in that deep silence, the more noise his heart made.

    Frustrated, he opened his eyes and looked up at the gentle moonlight flowing down from the sky like a river. Laughing bitterly, he said, ¡°You are still the best ah, no matter where I go, I can always look up and see you. No matter which world I¡¯m in, you still remain there, worryless, quiet and indifferent. In the blink of an eye, the oceans have already passed away and turned into fields of mulberry... even if the entire world changes, you are still the same...¡±

    What worries can the moonlight know? Cool, silvery raysnded gently on his body.

    Cold as always, gentle and graceful as always.

    As he watched the moon from afar, Jun Mo Xie breathed out heavily and suddenly fell silent.

    In that moment, he thought of those words that he¡¯d said a moment ago.

    ¡®No matter which world I¡¯m in, you still remain there, worryless, quiet and indifferent. In the blink of an eye, the oceans have already passed away and turned into fields of mulberry... even if the entire world changes, you are still the same...¡¯

    In that moment, Jun Mo Xie seemed to haveprehended something.

    That sudden sh ofprehension caused him to suddenly go from a state of extreme frustration to a supernatural state where his heart was as still as a pool of water! It was a transformation from extreme chaos to extreme stillness! A transformation of two extreme states that opposed one another!

    The most extreme contrast!

    And this transformation had not even taken one second!

    However, this transformation had given Jun Mo Xie a nearly supernatural switch!

    At this time, it was like a huge dam in his heart had shattered like a mirror, turning into powder!

    No more obstructions!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind instantly soared into the dark sky, travelling without limit!

    A breakthrough!

    The Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune and the Hongjun Pagoda had once again broken through. At the point when Jun Mo Xie was the most distressed, it¡¯d suddenlye!

    In the instant Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body floated up, he finally unleashed a long howl!

    When Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart sank into that state of extreme emptiness, he immediatelyprehended many things! Or rather, many words and meanings flooded into his heart in that instant!

    <i>Understand the mind and finding the true self, my heart is the Heavens and Earth!</i>

    <i>Born in the realms of Heaven and Earth, Heaven and Earth is in my heart! Heaven and Earth is like my heart, and my heart is like the Heaven and Earth!</i>

    <i>All matter, all life, all doctrines, all states, are up to the heart! That is all it is!</i>

    <i>With a single will, the winds will rise and thunders fall, with a single will, all life can be decimated!</i>

    <i>My heart is the Heavens and Earth, and so my body is all of creation!</i>

    <i>The mountains and rivers may remain still, but when I move, the mountains and rivers will overturn!</i>

    <i>Heaven and Earth may be ancient, but if I perish, the Heaven and Earth shall perish with me!</i>

    <i>One liang can contend against 10,000 jin, and softness at its extremities is also hard withoutpare!</i>

    <i>One able force can subdue 10 opponents, and hardness at its extremities is also soft withoutpare!</i>

    <i>What is hard?</i>

    <i>What is soft?</i>

    <i>If I say it¡¯s hard, it shall be hard, and if I say it¡¯s soft, it shall be soft!</i>

    <i>A thousand li ofnd and water are free for me to traverse!</i>

    <i>Yin-yang and the universe are within my control!</i>

    <i>Who shall be called heroes! It belongs only to me!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body was still in his original lying position as he rose slowly into the air. His arms maintained the same position behind his head as a pillow. In that awkward position, he rose slowly into the air, far above the tallest tree. Although the momentum was slow, there were no deviations!

    At this moment, all the worries and thoughts in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart had already disappeared. There were only a rity in his mind, and his spirit waspletely transparent. He was like a carp swimming freely through the sky; whether it was standing in the void, raising his hand or kicking with his feet, nothing obstructed the will in his heart. Even though he was suspended in midair, it was as if he were standing on solid ground, and he could do any actions he wanted without any difference.

    There was truly no difference!

    ¡°HAHAHA...¡± Jun Mo Xieughed aloud, his spirit and bodypletely free. Flipping around and doing a handstand in the air, he suddenly shot upwards like a rocket!

    His sleeves fluttered gently in the wind, and he soared above the clouds!

    <i>Tall as the skies are, only I stand firmly upon it!</i>

    <i>Looking down upon the rivers and mountains, ncing disdainfully at all living things!</i>

    Yes, he had broken through again, and it was a breakthrough in all areas! It was not just the Hongjun Pagoda and the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune breaking through at the same time, but Jun Mo Xie¡¯s cultivation had also taken arge and profound step forward!

    The original Jun Mo Xie was known for guaranteeing a kill with every single strike, and every move he made was with the intention to im his enemy¡¯s life. This was supposedly the most effective assassination technique, because the most perfect defence is a perfect attack!

    But anything in its extreme form is easily broken. There are ws in an all out attack, since if the all out attack is stopped, only death awaits. The enemy would never give him the chance to try again.

    His defence was simply not sufficient!

    Attacking may be the best defense, but if the attack failed, the most perfect opening would also appear! And once that opening was created, it would naturally expose the most lethal weakness!

    Having a strong attack and weak defence had always been where Jun Mo Xie¡¯s greatest weaknessy. Jun Mo Xie himself was also very clear about that, and he¡¯d also thought about improving on that as well. However, he¡¯d never managed to do so.

    The concept of attacking as the best defense had already been deeply ingrained into his spirit!

    A habit that spanned two lives had already merged into all of his battle techniques. How could it be that easy to change?

    But this time, this gentle and all epassing moonlight had caused Jun Mo Xie to suddenly get a sh of inspiration!

    Hardness and softness was theplete fusion in the truest sense! Complete integration and transparent!

    Softness was a kind of strength, and hardness was also a kind of strength. Soft can be hard, and hard can also be soft!

    This was a concept very simr to Taiji. But unlike Taiji, which was born of the infinite and evesting. It mainly emphasised on using softness to counter hardness, borrowing strength to strike against strength. What Mo Xie hadprehended was that hardness and softness were the same thing, not apart from each other!

    At this moment, Jun Mo Xie thoroughly forgot everything outside, forgetting where he was at the moment, forgetting all the things between Heaven and Earth. He only felt endless joy in his heart, and he wanted to disy the martial Dao that he had justprehended to show the joy in his heart!

    With a step of his foot, he made a series of strange postures in mid-air. He slowly raised his hands, supple like spring water, but the hands that were raised up suddenly stretched out towards the side in seemingly random ways. With a single move, he¡¯d already struck out tens of times!

    If anyone with profound cultivation could see this scene, they would definitely not be able to believe their eyes. They would think that Young Master Jun was disying some magic tricks, to actually be able to execute such high difficulty movements in midair.

    Because in the eyes of others, Young Master Jun had only raised his hands softly. But in the next instant, it was as if he¡¯d turned into a Thousand Hands Guanyin! Each action was soft to the extreme, and no one would feel that those strikes contained any power! But in actuality, each move was filled with incredible strength!

    Sliding his foot out, his shoulders moved along as his waist and body swayed along with the wind. Each movement could be seen clearly, but they all left behind a series of afterimages. Each afterimage made the same movement and remained in the sky for a long time, not having any signs of dissipating.

    As Jun Mo Xie¡¯s movements became faster and faster, the afterimages in the air became denser and morepact, covering the entire sky!

    At first, it was only about three zhang wide, then it gradually expanded to tens of zhang, hundreds of zhang, thousands of zhang, until finally, the entire sky was filled with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s shadow, forming into a huge patch of cloud!

    And from the start to the end, not a single afterimage had dissipated!

    Such a phenomenon was truly akin to magic!

 Chapter 1124 - Who Shall be Called a Hero!

    <h4>Chapter 1124: Who Shall be Called a Hero!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    At this time, Miao Xiao Miao, who had been looking out from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s bedroom window, could scarcely believe her eyes! Just what kind of abilities was this Evil Monarch disying? Was this something that was humanly possible?

    Looking at Jun Mo Xie strutting through the air free as a fish, Miao Xiao Miao actually felt a sense of calm in her heart!

    Somehow, this strange and astonishing sight was able to bring her a sense of quiet peace!

    By now, the number of people who were looking at this shocking sight was no longer limited to just a few!

    Behind every window, and even on the ground, countless experts were looking up at the sky with a nk face, as if they wereprehending something!

    A sweet and loving smile spread across Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face as she looked at the freely dancing figure in the sky. Among all the people present, she was the one who understood Jun Mo Xie¡¯s strength the most. So only she could truly tell just how huge this new breakthrough was for Jun Mo Xie!

    If the Jun Mo Xie from before was an unyielding sword, he had now morphed into a formless sword! It was still as sharp and strong, but its edge did not weaken. It was instead even more dangerous!

    However, no one would be able to see that since his edge was extremely hidden!

    What was the strongest enemy in the world? What was the most terrifying enemy in the world?

    It was the enemy that one did not know of!

    An enemy that had no form!

    How do you deal with an enemy that you cannot see and do not know of!?

    To his enemies, the current Jun Mo Xie was exactly an opponent that could not be seen! This was different from hiding in the Hongjun Pagoda or using the Yin Yang Escape to conceal himself! It was a unique ability that belonged only to himself!

    Solitary Eagle, Feng Juan Yun, and the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer soldiers were all looking out of their windows in a daze. Apart from theprehension in their minds, their eyes were filled with deep respect and worship!

    It was like how one revered a tall mountain!

    What Jun Mo Xie was disying now was an extremely profound realm! This kind of supernatural realm was something that not even one out of 100 Saint Venerable experts would necessarily be able toprehend! In fact, as long as one managed toprehend even just a tiny portion of this realm, they would be able to surpass most people and look down disdainfully at the world!

    And Jun Mo Xie had not justprehended a tiny portion, he had clearly achieved a full understanding of it!

    Miao Zhan, Miao Dao and Miao Jian, these three Saint Venerables looked at each other, their faces filled with a strange expression.

    Miao Zhan tried to replicate the movements with his cultivation, but just when he had just seen through one of the movements, he realized that the entire sky was already covered with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s afterimage, slowly building into a 1,000,000 strong army...

    1,000,000 afterimages!

    Each afterimage was disying a different profoundprehension!

    And each afterimage was hiding an intricate conception!

    Miao Dao and Miao Jian were simrly intoxicated. Although they still could not understand the movementspletely right now, they knew that this was a one in a million opportunity! If they missed it this time, they might not have the chance to encounter something like this in their lives ever again! And that would be the greatest regret of their lives!

    So they were all watching with full concentration, memorizing with all their might! If could memorize one more move, it was a huge gain! At this moment, they no longer attempted toprehend anything, only to try to forcefully memorize as much as possible!

    At the same time, the same thought appeared in all of their hearts. <i>After we return, we must persuade the Manor Lord to establish a good rtionship with Jun Mo Xie! Even if it¡¯s a little embarrassing to make use of a marriage alliance to do that, we must still do our best to befriend the Evil Monarch Manor!</i>

    <i>Even if doing that means bing enemies with the three Holy Lands!</i>

    The gains were greater than the losses!

    Because Jun Mo Xie¡¯s speed of growth was simply too terrifying!

    Even a real Free and Natural Physique genius would not be able to progress like that!

    Especially Miao Zhan¡ªhe clearly remembered that just a day before, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s strength was onlyparable to them even though he was also a Saint Venerable. He was only around Miao Dao and Miao Jian¡¯s level and was even slightly weaker than himself. But in just the span of a single night, he had reached a realm that was impossible for them to understand; a height that they could only gaze upwards at!

    And that was even a breakthrough in hisprehension!

    It wasn¡¯t something that could be attained just by an increase in cultivation strength!

    A breakthrough inprehension was an upgrade in the quality of the state!

    An expert might only have one instance of epiphany in his life, and it would be enough for that expert to rise far above the crowd! If he was lucky enough to have a second epiphany, it wouldn¡¯t be a dream to be a legendary figure. To have three instances of epiphany would make a personpletely without rival in the world!

    This was something that was set apart from talent, resources, cultivation level, or battle prowess. One needed luck as well!

    And Jun Mo Xie had clearly managed to gain inspiration due to a moment of luck!

    This reason was exactly why the three Saint Venerables had made their decision so swiftly! Which expert didn¡¯t go into a long period of seclusion to digest their spark of inspiration or epiphany before slowly building upon it over time?

    Who could be like Jun Mo Xie, killing people due to rage in the afternoon, then gaining an epiphany in the evening? What kind of speed was that?! And what kind of luck was that!

    <i>Could it be that getting rejected and having your heart broken can bring about an epiphany? If so... why couldn¡¯t our hearts be broken more often?</i>

    The experts of the three Holy Lands were only filled with shock as they looked at the afterimages in the sky.

    That was the Evil Monarch!

    And that was the true strength of the Evil Monarch!

    This kind of power was incredibly terrifying!

    Judging by the current strength that Jun Mo Xie was disying right now, even the concentrated attacks of a few peak level Saint Venerables would not nesarily be able to defeat him!

    In fact, there was even a high chance of them beingpletely wiped out!

    <i>Jun Mo Xie, so you are actually this powerful!</i>

    After the War for Seizing the Heavens, their two sides still had to have their deciding battle!

    But faced with this kind of power, how were they even supposed to fight?

    The result that they had predicted earlier¡ªthe destruction of the Evil Monarch Manor¡ªwas suddenly reversed, and they did not have much confidence anymore!

    At this time, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s shocking ¡®performance¡¯ had alreadye to an end. He stood among the huge screen of afterimages with a slight smile. After that, he took a step out!

    This one step was exceedingly profound! Or rather, it was extremely strange!

    Everyone could feel that with just that single step, he¡¯d already separated himself from all the afterimages!

    In that moment, he was himself, the sky was the sky, and the afterimages were afterimages!

    The three were different entities and had nothing to do with each other!

    If he was in his previous world, this phenomena would be considered ording to the buddists as: ... bing a Buddha on the spot!

    Endless Nirvana, one step rebirth!

    Unconfined to Heaven and Earth from hereon!

    Independent of people, independent of things, independent of everything of the world!

    In the instant that Jun Mo Xiepleted his step, the entire heavens shook!

    Everyone felt a loud ¡®boom¡¯, and the whole world trembled!

    This tremor waspletely indescribable!

    But everyone realized at the same time, that the world was the same and it hadn¡¯t moved!

    What moved was only their heart!

    That profound and queer step had stepped heavily against their hearts!

    The Heaven and Earth in their hearts hadpletely copsed in the instant he stepped out!

    Completely copsed!

    Utterly destroyed!

    A shrill sound rang out, and Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body began to dance in the air again. Each movement was exceedingly pleasant to watch, but each Saint Venerable could clearly feel that his movements all carried a hint of a kind of Dao!

    At the same time, a voice as crisp and sharp as a sword began to rise.

    ¡°The Sun has set, and the Moon is as before;

    Thousands of li ofnd and water are free for me to traverse!

    The singing voice has stopped, and I survey the world,

    As I invite the moon to lodge with me in the depths of the green mountains!

    Who shall be called heroes, it belongs only to me, suffering through untold trials and tribtions!

    In exchange for your affection of old,

    Who shall be called heroes, it belongs only to me,

    This boiling blood exhausted and turned into dust, returning to the soil, for only a sweet nce from you!

    The ce where I awakened from my dream, was where I hade,

    The morning breeze blows, which family¡¯s colors are pping and the drums drumming,

    Who shall be called heroes, it belongs only to me, suffering through untold trials and tribtions;

    In exchange for your affection of old,

    This boiling blood exhausted and turned into dust, returning to the soil, for only a sweet nce from you!

    Who shall be called heroes, it belongs only to me!¡±

    The clear singing voice resounded through the entire area, filling the sky. Jun Mo Xie was clearly the only person singing, but it sounded as if there were countless voices providing apaniment to him!

    Everyone felt the same thing, hearing it clearly in their ears!

    This was a kind of music that had never appeared in this world before!

    Even if the crowd was unable to understand music, this moment still caused them to bepletely intoxicated!

    As Jun Mo Xie sang, the strange sights of the Heaven and Earth became even more apparent.

    When he sang ¡°The Sun has set, and the Moon is as before¡±, everyone felt that the sky had darkened, and the moon was rising up.

    With the second sentence ¡®thousands of li ofnd and water are free for me to traverse¡¯, everyone could see the rivers and mountains and the endless sky above their heads passing them rapidly with the song!

    When he sang ¡®as I invite the moon to lodge with me in the depths of the green mountains¡¯, everyone felt as if all the moonlight in the sky had been gathered into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s grasp!

    This was a song about an iron-blooded but warm-hearted man¡¯s journey through the pugilistic world! It was deste and heroic, overbearing and considerate, conceited and proud, perfectlybining the endless hardships and tenderness for his family, touching the crowd and shaking the soul!

    ***

    As his voice rose up, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s figure began to move slowly! With every movement, the countless afterimages began to disappear and merge back with his body...

    By the time thest sentence was finished, all the afterimages had disappeared!

    Jun Mo Xie stood proudly in the air, with his hands behind his back. His eyes were full of stubborness from deep love, distant and illusory. With a slight raise of his sword-like brows, he smiled lightly and turned around lightly, before taking another step out!

    And with that step, his entire body... disappeared!

 Chapter 1125 - Sixth Level of the Hongjun Pagoda!

    <h4>Chapter 1125: Sixth Level of the Hongjun Pagoda!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The sky above Tian Fa Forest was still and quiet and the moon was gentle. A clear wind blew lightly through, rustling the leaves.

    The air was filled with a light mist, appearing ethereal and serene.

    However, everyone was sure that they had not been dreaming!

    Until the sun began to rise a long timeter, everyone was still looking upwards dumbly in a certain direction, not moving at all!

    Jun Mo Xie breaking through in his martial Dao and his subconscious performance had given everyone here an extremely important lesson of their life! All of the people here had already attained achievements that they would never have dared to dream of in the past. But if one were to ask them right now, what was the most important event in their life, they would all definitely answer the same thing!

    The night at Tian Fa Forest, on the day of the establishment ceremony of the Evil Monarch Manor!

    This night had revealed many secrets to them and unlocked many mysteries for them!

    Although Jun Mo Xie was not their teacher and had never taught them skills, he had demonstrated the most profound knowledge andprehension to them that night! Even Jun Mo Xie himself did not know and he had only acted ording to his will as he forgot himself and his surroundings!

    The level of respect Jun Mo Xie held in the lives of these people was exceedingly high!

    To a point where it had even reached a level of reverence!

    Simply because of... that night, that song, that dance, that martial performance, and that epiphany!

    At the same time, to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s girls, this night had apletely different meaning!

    Guan Qing Han and the other girls werepletely engrossed in the intoxicating song, unable to extricate themselves!

    ¡°Suffering through untold trials and tribtions, in exchange for your affection of old!¡±

    ¡°This boiling blood exhausted and turned into dust, returning to the soil, for only a sweet nce from you!¡±

    Could this be that Jun Mo Xie, this Evil Monarch, was professing his love for his women before all the heroes of the world?

    <i>This... how romantic was this ah...</i>

    All the girls had lost themselves in the song!

    Even Miao Xiao Miao was incredibly touched, unable to withhold her emotions...

    Suffering through untold trials and tribtions, in exchange for your affection of old!

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s heart was already in turmoil when she heard that sentence...

    <i>He... is really willing to suffer through hardships for me??</i>

    <i>Is that really what he feels?</i>

    In that moment, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s suave figure had already begun to merge with the image of Mo Jun Ye in her mind!

    ¡°Jun Ye... is that you? Is that really you? That Jun Mo Xie is really you!¡± Miao Xiao Miao clenched her little fists tightly and choked with tears in her eyes. ¡°Do you know that my heart had never wavered before, remaining the same... it had always only been you ah...¡±

    Most people would only hear the heroic tones in this song, but the girls only heard the deep and tender love in it!

    This was a man who loved beauties more than the world!

    This man may not be able to remain devoted to only one girl, but he wouldn¡¯t go around chasing girls! He was also an extremely dependable man who would never let his woman suffer any wrongs!

    In this world where men enjoyed much higher status than women, such a man was already exceedingly good! What else was there to be dissatisfied with?

    Which of those men who proimed their own righteousness all day long did not have huge harems numbering to the hundreds? As for selling off the young girls of their house like livestock for marriage... that was an extremelymon urrence. In this world, was there a second man like Jun Mo Xie who had power and still respected women?

    All the girls had many thoughts in their minds that day.

    At some time, Guan Qing Han came to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s bedroom and walked lightly behind Miao Xiao Miao. Right as she was about to say something, she realized that Miao Xiao Miao was standing dumbly out of the window, looking at the ce where Jun Mo Xie had appeared.

    Her frail and small body propped against the window, and as the morning breeze flew in through the window, her sleeves fluttered lightly. Her face was slightly pale, and she looked like she would copse at anytime. However, her little fists were balled up tightly, and knuckles were even turning somewhat white because of how hard she was clenching her fists...

    Her eyes were only filled with reminiscence, memory, and... deep emotions!

    Guan Qing Han smiled lightly and walked out quietly. At this point, she already understood...

    There weren¡¯t any need to say anything more or advise anything. This matter was already done!

    Everything had already been said by that silence!

    Another innocent girl¡¯s heart had already been cheated into the hands of that bad fellow once again... or rather, he¡¯d already managed to cheat that girl¡¯s heart long ago. The only thing was that that girl had refused to admit it!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At this moment, Jun Mo Xie went into the Hongjun Pagoda.

    On the left, the Heaven Earth Spirit Vein was coiled up like a sleeping dragon. The Tree of Life bristled with life force as it radiated dazzling multi-colored rays in all directions. Within a wide pool, a group of Exquisite Lotus was growing healthily. Each piece of lotus leaf wasrger than even a regr lotus leaf. They shimmered with a faint light, like translucent gems.

    In the sky, a streak of beautiful, multicolored lights connected the Rainbow Holy Tree and the Exquisite Lotus pool like a rainbow bridge. It seemed that endless multicolored energy was pouring towards the Exquisite Lotuses, and at the same time, a transparent light green energy was flowing towards the Rainbow Holy Tree...

    The entire space inside the Hongjun Pagoda looked like it was something out of this world, and extremely dreamy. It was as if everything here was not real, yet existed within the realms of reality...

    Jun Mo Xie was dressed in a set of white robes as pure as snow. Standing at the entrance of the Hongjun Pagoda, he smiled lightly and looked at the scene before him silently. Only an expression of calmness and serenity could be seen on his face.

    Compared to the previous five breakthroughs, Jun Mo Xie was much calmer after this new idental breakthrough. It was a peace and stillness that came from his heart, without any anxiousness. It was as if everything was held firmly in his hands, and he had everything underplete control.

    Until now, his heart was still in that state of emptiness, and was iparably clear.

    <i>The Sixth level!</i>

    <i>The Sixth level of the Hongjun Pagoda is finally open!</i>

    The previous five levels had been filled with surprises, and this time, he believed that it would not be an exception either. There would definitely be another great surprise. The only thing was that he didn¡¯t know what kind of surprise it would be, or how big that surprise would be!

    Jun Mo Xie stood quietly for a moment as he looked warmly at the Hongjun Pagoda. Then, with a confident smile, he directly stepped inside!

    The moment he lifted his foot, the huge doors of the Hongjun Pagoda immediately swung open. Then, as his feetnded, his entire body disappeared into the Hongjun Pagoda!

    This was the truest meaning of stepping in. Jun Mo Xie discovered that the originally spacious hall had now beenpletely filled with a purple mist. This kind of mist was the purest source of Spiritual Qi among the Heaven and Earth. The purple mist shone faintly with light and was extremely soul enchanting.

    The originally emptynd,had actually managed to birth life!

    There was still no expression on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face, and he only looked around quietly before directly stepping onto the steps to the Second level.

    Then, he proceeded towards the Third level, the Fourth level, and the Fifth level...

    Finally, he came to thest step of the Fifth level!

    With just one more step, he would be in the Sixth level!

    As if he knew something, Jun Mo Xie stopped and stood still.

    In that instant, all the purple Spiritual Qi in the Hongjun Pagoda started to rumble crazily as if it was going out of control. Surging in from every direction, it began to pour into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body!

    Jun Mo Xie was like a demonic fiend that was swallowing the Heavens and Earth.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s white robes rustled wildly, and the sound was as though the earth and the skies were about to fall apart!

    With his robes billowing, Jun Mo Xie raised his hands lightly, and his feet began to leave the ground...

    The door to the Sixth level suddenly opened, and a burst of purple Spiritual Qi which had already condensed to high degree rushed out and enveloped his entire body!

    Covering every inch of him!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body waspletely covered in the purple Qi like a cocoon, expanding slowly...

    Throughout the entire process, the calm steadiness in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes had remained steadfast, never flickering even in the slightest!

    In the time it took to blink an eye, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body had already ballooned to an extreme point. With a violent shudder, all the Spiritual Qi in his meridians gushed madly into his Dantian, jolting heavily. Following that, it began to resume its previous peaceful state.

    When Jun Mo Xie had broken through to the Fifth level of the Hongjun Pagoda previously, theyer of grey mist that had formed in his Dantian remained in a passive state. At this moment, after being triggered by the purple Qi, it began to rotate slowly. Although the momentum was sluggish, one could feel the inexhaustible power behind it...

    Following closely behind that, the tangibleyer of purple Spiritual Qi wrapping around Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body once again began to surge into his meridians! Like before, it poured madly into his meridians before forcing its way into his Dantian!

    The grey mist in his Dantian continued to revolve as before, only elerating ever so slightly. At the same time, the grey mist grew somewhat more resplendent...

    The same process repeated, thrice, four times, six times, eight times...

    Everytime the cycle ended, the grey swirl would move faster, and its color would be brighter!

    Finally, after the eighth cycle, the originally grey swirl had transformed into two types of colors. A beautiful blue that caused others to feel extremelyfortable looking at it had separated itself from the grey, gassy matter.

    As for the grey, murky Qi, it was now positioned under the blue Qi.

    The distance between the two seemed to be pulling apart gradually, finally showing a clear distinction.

    At this time, there were only a little less than half of the purple Qi that had originally been pouring madly out from the Sixth level. Without a care, they funnelled into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s meridians in an instant!

    Young Master Jun may have absorbed over 70 percent of all the purple Spiritual Qi thus far, but that had been done over eight batches! Although it was somewhat painful, that was definitely still a bearable amount. But this time, he had to digest over three times the amount in an instant, and it was naturally difficult to handle!

    How would Jun Mo Xie not understand this much as well? His calm expression finally flickered, and his brows were knitted tightly together. A momentter, he clenched his teeth and his face turned ugly, unable to make a single sound!

 Chapter 1126 - This! Is Unlocking the Heavenâ€™s Fortune!

    <h4>Chapter 1126: This! Is Unlocking the Heaven¡¯s Fortune!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Large amounts of Qi gushed into his meridians like a powerful river breaking through bamboo. Although Jun Mo Xie¡¯s meridians had already been refined and strengthened countless times by now, it was still unable to endure the sudden powerful force. In just a short moment, it was already on the verge ofpletely tearing apart!

    But in the next moment, that ferocious wave of energy strangely began to flow obediently into his dantian! It was like how a rampaging dragon had charged into a wide space that it could roam as it pleased!

    After it entered the dantian, it remained as unbrided as before, rushing without pause into the space between the blue and grey matter!

    It did not change its direction at all, charging straight all the way to the extreme end...

    With a loud ¡®boom¡¯, the blue energy that was separated began to rise rapidly, going higher and higher. As for the grey energy, it remained unmoving at the bottom. However, its color became more and more condensed...

    With a sweep of his perception, Jun Mo Xie finally understood.

    Right now, a sky and earth had been formed within his dantian!

    The blue rose higher and higher, representing the sky.

    The grey was firm and condensed, representing the earth!

    Although this inner heaven and earth was dim and obscured, it already had a form.

    Far off in the sky, there was a bright star.

    Just a single star!

    Although everything still looked ethereal and hazy, but... this was undoubtedly the foundations of heaven and earth!

    As he gazed at the iplete patch of heaven and earth in his dantian, Jun Mo Xie felt a tremor travel through his heart, an indescribable feeling of emotion.

    Now, he actually also had the ability to create his own heaven and earth!

    At this time, a sh of inspiration appeared in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart. All of a sudden, he understood the true meaning of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune!

    The Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune!

    Wasn¡¯t the most mysterious and crucial part of this mysterious cultivation technique the words Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune?!

    When this cultivation technique was cultivated to the highest level, a person would be able to create a piece of heaven and earth in their own body. And he would be the founder of this heaven and earth! He would be the most high controller of it!

    Opening the skies andying down the earth, creator of all things!

    This was the true meaning of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune!

    Right now, Jun Mo Xie had only managed to create this sky and earth because of his breakthrough. It didn¡¯t have any wind, clouds, lightning, or other natural elements. There weren¡¯t any seasons, sun, moon, or constetions. There wasn¡¯t any metal, wood, water, fire, earth, humans, animals, nts, and any sort of life...

    Apart from a bare and in sky and earth, there wasn¡¯t anything else!

    It was a state of endless bleakness!

    All the changes in the future would still require Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hard work to ¡®create¡¯!

    No wonder this cultivation technique was called the ¡®number one technique¡¯! Indeed, if a cultivation technique that gave one the ability of creation was not number one, what would be? Could there be any other cultivation techniques more powerful than this?

    Jun Mo Xie smiled lightly and took a step out, formally entering...

    The Sixth level of the Hongjun Pagoda!

    A dense gust of purple Qi blew over, disying all kinds of illusory forms in front of him before burrowing into his sea of consciousness.

    In the instant that the purple Qi entered his mind, a few lines of words appeared in his heart!

    ¡°Spirit nirvana, nine transformations dark chasm; heart epassing the earth, hands supporting the sky; mysteries of the winds and clouds are before my eyes; nine births of the soul, the path is not hard...¡±

    The mantra of the Sixthyer of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune!

    Jun Mo Xieughed hoarsely and shook his head. ¡°Heart epassing the earth, hands supporting the sky¡±... this sentence is true indeed! This earth is in my heart, and my hands, are indeed capable of propping up the sky!

    ¡°However, what does ¡®mysteries of the winds and clouds are before my eyes¡¯ mean exactly?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie had barely started to think about it when he instantly understood the meaning of those words. Because the wind blowing in his face and the mist before him had clearly answered his question!

    ¡°The heart is not empty, heaven and earth is within, initial birth of primordial chaos, the ruler shallmand wind.¡±

    ¡°High heavens, heavy earth, creator of heaven¡¯s gate, manipting space with the wave of a hand, wielding the clouds with a finger.¡±

    ¡°Conducting wind and clouds as one please!¡±

    The unique ability that the Sixth level of the Hongjun Pagoda had gifted Jun Mo Xie, the ability to control the winds and clouds!

    From now on, Jun Mo Xie would be able to manipte the flow of the winds and clouds as he wished!

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly thought of the scene in Journey to the West; when the Monkey King was having a contest with the three great demons Tiger, Deer, and Sheep. The Monkey King pointed his golden staff at the skies and shouted, Wind,e!

    And a powerful gale arose.

    With another wave, the Monkey King roared, Clouds,e!

    And the sky was instantly filled with dense clouds!

    <i>Could it be that I could also be as suave as the Monkey King?</i>

    <i>Can I reallymand the winds and clouds?</i>

    Jun Mo Xie could not help but feel incredibly agitated in his heart!

    This was the legendary manding the winds and clouds¡¯ ah! A powerful ability that only appeared in myths, ah!

    In the next moment, his entire body had appeared above Tian Fa Forest. Right now was the time when the sun had just risen, and the weather was clear and breezy. The sky was clear without much clouds in tens of thousand li.

    Cackling excitedly, Jun Mo Xie raised his arms in an exaggerated manner and bellowed, ¡°Wind,e!¡±

    A loud whooshing sound rang out, and a strange energy surged through the air. The sound of wind grew loud, and all the trees and leaves in the forest began to rustle noisily. The smaller trees were even bending exaggeratedly.

    This wind was truly strong!

    Jun Mo Xie did not stop channeling the energy, and the wind grew stronger and stronger. Soon, the sand and stones were stirred up, covering the entice sky. Within the area of 10,000 li, the typhoon rampaged wildly!

    In that moment, whether it was the humans or the Xuan Beasts, all of them came out to gape at this strange phenomenon. Everyone was confused as to what was going on. A moment ago, the sky waspletely clear with a bright sun in the sky. But now, a wild typhoon was raging through the forest...

    The violent winds had appeared too suddenly, and was extremely queer..

    In the sky, Jun Mo Xie waved his hands excitedly and cried out in a dramatic tone, ¡°Clouds,e!¡±

    All of a sudden, the cloudless sky became dark as countless clouds converged towards him like an army answering to their general...

    In just a few breaths of time, the originally clear sky waspletely packed densely with clouds, covering the entire area and preventing even a single ray of sunlight from reaching the ground!

    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Miao Zhan furrowed his brows and eximed with awe. ¡°The weather situation in Tian Fa Forest is a little too strange, isn¡¯t it? How could there be such violent winds out of nowhere, and a clear sky would be filled with clouds in just a few breaths of time? This transformation is too quick! This old man has lived for thousands of years, but this is the first time I¡¯ve ever seen such a thing! Could it be that there¡¯s such a huge difference between the weather in the Xuan Xuan Continent and our Misty Illusory Manor? But this old man had clearly toured the Xuan Xuan Continent before, and the weather hadn¡¯t been so strange!¡±

    Miao Zhan was not the only person who was left speechless with disbelief. Everyone was staring dumbly at the sky, unable to say a single word.

    This sudden transformation was too extraordinary!

    Not to mention Miao Zhan, who was foreign to this ce, even the locals here were looking at the sky with their mouths wide open. They could be said to have spent their entire lives in Tian Fa Forest, but they had never seen anything like this before as well!

    ¡°Brother Lu, Venerable Mei, this... what do you think is going on? Does your Tian Fa often have this kind of irregr weather?¡±

    Since Miao Zhan did not understand, Miao Dao was naturally alsopletely confused. Pointing at the sky with disbelief, he asked, ¡°This wild winds and clouds... are a little too strange isn¡¯t it? Looking at the scene before us, this old man wouldn¡¯t be surprised if rain suddenly poured from those clouds, flooding the entire Tian Fa Forest and turning it into an ocean. This is clearly a phenomenon that happens before a major storm!¡±

    Saint Emperor Lu, no, it should be called Saint Venerable Lu now, stroked his beard and also shook his head repeatedly. ¡°Brother Dao¡¯s words are highly possible. I will inform the children to make preparations immediately. Otherwise, who knows how many will be washed away by the great flood... This time, I¡¯m afraid our Tian Fa Forest is going to witness a great disaster! Only... if we¡¯re talking about rain clouds, howe those clouds are all fluffy white ones?¡±

    Saint Venerable Lu¡¯s face was exceedingly ugly. He was clearly very worried, and although he was talking about the white clouds not being rain clouds, he was merely trying to console himself. Although he was a Saint Venerable expert, but against the power of nature, he still would not have any abilities of resisting. He could only wait and react.

    Even more amazing was that the winds continued to grow bigger and bigger, and the clouds became denser and denser to the point where everyone just needed to raise their hands and they would be able to grab a piece of the clouds. But from the start to the end, there wasn¡¯t any lightning or thunder at all...

    Everyone waspletely bamboozled and dumbfounded!

    This was too f*cking strange!

    ¡°F*ck, just what is going on?¡± Big Bear roared, his words perfectly resonating with the thoughts in everyone¡¯s hearts. Hisrge bear eyes were ring widely, and two lines of saliva hung from the corners of his mouth...

    Just as the wind was reaching its strongest point, and even therge trees in the forest were emanating creaking sounds; just as the clouds had clustered so densely that they threatened to smashed down onto the heads of everyone¡ª

    An even stranger sound rang out in the sky and the violent winds immediately stopped!

    Not just the wind, all the clouds dissipated like frightened rabbits being chased by ferocious eagles. With a <i>shua </i>sound, theypletely disappeared!

    The sun¡¯s rays once again fell onto the ground, the wind was light and breezy, and there weren¡¯t any clouds in 10,000 li...

    Tian Fa Forest had once again resumed its previous calm...

    ¡°F*CK!¡± Miao Zhan, Miao Dao and Miao Jian, these three revered Saint Venerables all cursed in tandem!

 Chapter 1127 - Depressed Power of Wind and Clouds!

    <h4>Chapter 1127: Depressed Power of Wind and Clouds!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    On the ground, hundreds of thousands of people and Xuan Beasts were looking up at the sky, waiting for the rain to start falling.

    But in thatst moment, what happened was such apletely different result. In that moment, the sounds of jaws hitting the ground could be heard all over the ce...

    <i>My god! Just what is going on? What is this?</i>

    <i>Did god suddenly turn crazy?</i>

    <i>It¡¯s too weird, too scary, and too amazing...</i>

    It was like a patient being told by the doctor: there¡¯s no saving you, it¡¯s the final stage, your life will end at any moment, you¡¯re truly finished, nobody can save you.

    But in the next moment, he suddenly retracted his words, smiling warmly and saying: I¡¯m sorry, that was a wrong diagnosis, there¡¯s nothing wrong with you at all, you will definitely be able to live to a ripe old age!

    If the person did not get scared to death in the first second, he would definitely die of joy in the next few seconds...

    Toying with people¡¯s hearts like this...

    Yes, this was definitely toying with people, and this was a lunatic who was toying with hundreds of thousands of people at the same time!

    There was no question that this was an exceptionally grand stroke...

    There was no need to temporarily talk about what the people on the ground were thinking. The lunatic who had just painted that grand stroke, the Young Master Jun who was still in the air, was extremely depressed at this moment.

    He couldn¡¯t not be depressed, ah!

    Because Young Master Jun discovered that the so-called controlling wind and wielding clouds only sounded amazing! In actuality, it did not have any practical use at all!

    Even if the wind was stronger, could it blow a Saint Venerable to death? Even if the clouds were thicker, could he use the clouds to crush people to death? That was an impossible matter! It was too ridiculous!

    Then, could it be that this power he¡¯d obtained this time was truly so useless?

    If he used this stuff to frighten people, it would definitely be enough to scare people quite well. Even Miao Qing Cheng, the founder of the Misty Illusory Manor would surely jump out of his skin with fright. However, it definitely wouldn¡¯t reach a level of scaring him to death. In fact, even a normal person might not be so scared that he would die...

    Young Master Jun was truly depressed this time...

    <i>The Hongjun Pagoda has truly gone too far in making fun of me, right?</i>

    Young Master Jun thought hatefully.

    <i>It¡¯s fine if you gave me anything more practical ah! What¡¯s with this seemingly amazing but truthfully useless Power of Wind and Cloud? It would have been better if you¡¯d given me a nail clipper... at least, I could have used it to trim my nails...</i>

    <i>This is too much!</i>

    Without a second thought, Young Master Jun directly returned to the Sixth level of the Hongjun Pagoda and searched the ce thoroughly. But in the end, he could only ept the reality. Apart from using the Sixth level to store some stuff, there was really nothing else in there.

    <i>Looks like the only reward was this seemingly impressive but useless thing...</i>

    Young Master Jun sighed heavily and sat down atop the Spirit Vein. He¡¯d broken through six times, but this was the one where he had held the highest hopes, yet received the greatest disappointment!

    But as time passed, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s lowered head slowly lifted up and his eyes grew brighter.

    At this time, he¡¯d suddenly discovered an idea and understood something.

    The Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune was closely interlinked with the Hongjun Pagoda, and there was always a rtionship between the things awarded by the Hongjun Pagoda and an advancement with the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune.

    Furthermore, there were certain rules and it followed a certain order, advancing step by step!

    The first level of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune was not considered powerful, and logically, a heaven defying skill like the Yin Yang Escape Art should not have appeared.

    However, the Yin Yang Escape art was still the first reward. Why?

    Because in order to unlock heaven¡¯s fortune, the prerequisite was that he did not die! Because once he died, everything would fall. But the Yin Yang Escape art would at least be able to ensure the safety of his life, and even in the worst situations, he would be able to live!

    As long as there was life, there would be hope!

    For the second level, there was the me of Primal Chaos and the Furnace of Good Fortune. This was also quite simple to understand. Raising the speed of cultivation, allowing him to cultivate much faster than other people, so that he could reach the higher levels more quickly and set down a solid foundation for the next level.

    At the Third level, he received the Power of Gold and the Power of Wood, which was part of the Power of the Five Elements. He was given two first to deal with, because if he had to learn five all at once, it would instead have an opposite effect.

    The Fourth level contained the full Power of the Five Elements. From this, it could be seen that the Third level was simply a preparation for the Fourth level!

    And the greatest use of the Power of the Five Elements was not for fighting or defeating enemies!

    Why the Power of the Five Elements? Because they were the five elements of heaven and earth, epassing all things! Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth; all of them were closely interlinked andplement each other, growing continually. At the same time, it represented the human body¡¯s heart, liver, spleen, stomach, and kidneys!

    The Power of the Five Elements was part of the powers of creation! With the Power of the Five Elements, it meant that he also had the abilities to create a foundation for creation!

    As for the Fifth level, he received the solution to Primordial Chaos.

    But this also could not help him to fight and defeat enemies. The so-called solution to Primordial Chaos held thews and meaning of heaven and earth, and as long as he couldprehend it, it would be another step forward in unlocking the heaven¡¯s fortune.

    So from the Fifth level, a ball of Primordial Chaos had appeared in his dantian! It was like a fresh field ofnd, waiting for him to begin work on it...

    And now, for the Sixth level, the sky and the earth had been formed in his dantian, and he¡¯d also obtained the Power of Wind and Clouds.

    However, the powers of nature, did notprise of only wind and cloud... there were still lightning, rain, snow, thunder, frost... etc.!

    And these were all necessary abilities needed for creation!

    It was also what normal people termed ¡°Divine power¡±!

    And so, Jun Mo Xie also finally understood.

    This Sixth level, was like the previous Third level, a foundational stage.

    <i>The truly good stuff should be on the Seventh level!</i>

    And if Jun Mo Xie did not guess wrong, the Seventh level would probably be giving him the rest of the powers in one go!

    As he thought of this, Jun Mo Xie could not help but be filled with anticipation. If he truly had all those powers as he had imagined... just how powerful would he be?

    Right now, the only thing that Jun Mo Xie was still unable to understand was that with the current power that the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune was showing now, it was undoubtedly worthy of the title of number one cultivation technique.

    But that was also onlyparatively speaking.

    Because there weren¡¯t any immortal cultivators in this world, and Jun Mo Xie did not have anything topare with. But he still felt that something was not quite right. From the looks of it, this Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune should be a little stronger than this!

    Right now, he¡¯d already formed a sky and earth in his body! Typically, he should be on the level of a grand character even in the immortal cultivation world. But with his current strength, it was still not enough; clearly not enough!

    En, it wasn¡¯t just insufficient, it was still far from being enough!

    This was something that shouldn¡¯t be possible! Just what was going on?

    After thinking for a long time, he still hadn¡¯t managed to think of an answer. Directly deciding to stop thinking, Jun Mo Xie came out of the Hongjun Pagoda.

    The ground was now packed with people, all of them looking around suspiciously and whispering in low voices. Countless Xuan Beasts like the elephants, bears, cranes, monkeys, wolves, tigers, leopards... were all gathered inrge groups. The entire area was filled with a thick stench, and the weaker Xuan Beasts were so scared that they were cowering on the ground...

    Young Master Jun rubbed his nose and instantly understood the situation. Looked like this experiment of his was still very sessful. Apparently, all the humans and beasts alike had been scared...

    But Young Master Jun did not have any interests in exining that everything had just been an experiment. With a sh of his body, he entered the Jun Residence.

    On the outside, everybody gathered together and discussed for a long time before finally dispersing...

    Avoiding everyone sessfully, Jun Mo Xie returned directly to the room that originally belonged to him.

    After this breakthrough, Jun Mo Xie had also managed to think things through.

    It was better to let nature take its course. If Miao Xiao Miao still remained stubborn, it would be good to let her return to the Misty Illusory Manor for a period of time. When she¡¯d sorted out her thoughts, he could fetch her back again in the future.

    At such a crucial period, he could not afford to let himself be distracted.

    Besides, in certain aspects, she would be safer in the Misty Illusory Manor than staying by his side.

    But the instant he stepped through the door, Jun Mo Xie could not help but be shocked.

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s frail body stood silently by the window. The gentle winds tugged at her clothes, and her hair fluttered softly, causing her to look exceptionally pitiful.

    Jun Mo Xie had already entered for a long time, but she hadn¡¯t moved at all. Despite her cultivation of a Venerable, she was not aware of his presence, continuing to stand there rigidly, her eyes filled with endless confusion.

    ¡°Cough...¡± Jun Mo Xie coughed lightly in an awkward manner. It wouldn¡¯t do to just stand there forever, so he had to use this method to alert her.

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s body shook, and she turned around slowly. Looking at this face that seemed both strange and familiar, her lips trembled as a red blush flushed across her face. Ultimately, she was unable to say anything.

    She just stood there, looking at him.

    ¡°MiaXiaoo Miao...¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart shook, and he cried out hesitantly.

    Miao Xiao Miao suddenly blinked, and two lines of tears streamed down her face. ¡°Who... are you? Is it my Jun Ye?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I am Mo Jun Ye, your Jun Ye!¡± Jun Mo Xie took a step forward and stood before her. There were very little distance between the both of them, and they could practically feel each others¡¯ breath.

    ¡°I am Mo Jun Ye and also Jun Mo Xie. This, I will not conceal no matter what!¡± Jun Mo Xie looked deeply at her. ¡°Could it be... you really must make such a clear distinction between the two?¡±

    The moment Miao Xiao Miao opened her mouth, Jun Mo Xie was surprised.

    Because from just that sentence, he could tell that Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s heart had already begun to change.

 Chapter 1128 - The most effective method!

    <h4>Chapter 1128: The most effective method!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jun Mo Xie did not understand the reason for such a change. Yesterday, she was clearly stillpletely unable toe to terms with the situation. But now, she had clearly changed greatly...

    But regardless, such a change was a good thing for him.

    ¡°I like Jun Ye, I really like him. Although I look very highly upon him, our status is actually very close.

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s eyshes trembled lightly as a drop of tear hung on the corner of her eye. ¡°But the Evil Monarch is to me... much too great an existence. He¡¯s high and far out of my reach; I¡¯m scared, truly very scared. Aspared to the unreachable Evil Monarch, I¡¯m morefortable with the Jun Ye that I know...¡±

    ¡°You silly girl! Do you know how difficult it is for me to cate Xiao Yi and those other littlesses! Lofty and out of reach?¡± Jun Mo Xieughed and stretched out his arms, hugging her tightly into his arms. ¡°How about now? Are you still frightened? Actually, regardless of what kind of person the Evil Monarch is,or how amazing he is, you only need to know one thing. He is your man! The distance between the two of you will always be the same! Whether it is Mo Jun Ye, the Evil Monarch, or Jun Mo Xie, it¡¯s all the same!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my man...¡± Miao Xiao Miao shivered lightly, but did not struggle. She only repeated the words again. ¡°He¡¯s my man?¡±

    ¡°En, he¡¯s the man of you sillyss.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled lightly and whispered into her ear. ¡°Don¡¯t forget,that back in the Misty Illusory Manor, you¡¯d nearly created a huge disaster. That foot of yours nearly done me in... How scary was that ah... even in recent days, I would always wake up several times in fear because of that incident. So what if I¡¯m the Evil Monarch? I¡¯m still a man at the end of the day. As long as one is a man, they would be afraid... afraid that.. their manhood is not there...¡±

    Hearing this, Miao Xiao Miao instantly remembered that back to the time when she had been unconscious. When she had awoken, there was a man lying on top of her. Only after sending out that kick did she realize that it was that fellow...

    Thinking back to that time when Mo Jun Ye was running and screeching in that terrified manner, she could not help but feel her heart soften. Unable to hold back herugh, she covered her mouth and said, ¡°Who asked you to be so dishonest at that time?¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Jun Mo Xie looked intently at her. ¡°How was I dishonest at that time? Remind me, what did I do to you that was dishonest? You can¡¯t always use that as an excuse ah, I¡¯m already so pitiful!¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s ears turned red, and she was suddenly unable to say anything.

    With Jun Mo Xie¡¯s intimate words now and the previous advice from Mei Xue Yan, she had pretty much epted that Jun Mo Xie was Mo Jun Ye right now. However, she was embarrassed to admit it.

    How should she find a stage to step off of? After all, her words had indeed been a little too harsh yesterday.

    Hearing Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words now, she even forgot about the matter of finding a stage to step off of.

    <i>How were you not dishonest? You were touching all over the ce at that time... if you hadn¡¯t touched me like that, would I have such a great reaction...</i>

    As she thought, she suddenly felt her chest turn somewhat chilly. In the next instant, arge hand had slipped in, and lightly kneaded her lofty peaks. A cheeky voice rang out in her ears, ¡°How was I dishonest? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything!¡±

    As he said that, his other hand had slipped under her dress, finding its way to her firm rear. As he kneaded her buttocks energetically, he chuckled. ¡°... or... was I this dishonest?¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao squirmed, and her face turnedpletely red: ¡°Wait... don¡¯t! Y-y-you baddie... I haven¡¯t even finished settling the scores with you... quickly... stop! If you continue doing this, I... I will... I won¡¯t be polite... I¡¯ll really... I¡¯ll really snip it off!¡±

    ¡°Can you bear to do it? As long as you bear to do that, please don¡¯t be courteous with me, if you want to be polite, there wouldn¡¯t be any meaning...¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hands did not stop as heughed. ¡°Oh? Youss is actually still intending to settle scores with me? I haven¡¯t even begun to settle the scores with you! Your temper yesterday was truly frightening ah, didn¡¯t you want to... do me in to take revenge for that Mo Jun Ye fellow?!¡±

    ¡°What scores... are you looking to settle with me? I don¡¯t owe... you anything...¡± Miao Xiao Miao waved her hands frantically. However, she couldn¡¯t summon any strength at all. Her beautiful eyes had already be somewhat misty...

    ¡°Hmph, you still dare to deny? You actually dared to not acknowledge me yesterday! What should we do about that crime?¡± Jun Mo Xie ced his lips right beside her ear, allowing his hot breath to flow into her ears. His right hand continued grasping that white rabbit, stroking it gently at times, and chasing after it to catch it. ¡°A wife actually does not even acknowledge her husband... Miao Xiao Miao, you¡¯ve indeed capable! Too promising! Today, if this Young Master doesn¡¯t teach you a good lesson, wouldn¡¯t you try to turn the heavens upside down tomorrow...¡±

    ¡°I... I...¡± Miao Xiao Miao wanted to exin herself, but her body waspletely bereft of strength, and she couldn¡¯t even form a proper sentence.

    ¡°You what you! You still want to deny!¡± Young Master Jun became even fiercer, refusing to let her speak. ¡°You thought that your status as the little princess of the Misty Illusory Manor is incredible? That you can even refuse to acknowledge your own husband now? Keke, see how this Young Master deals with you today! Let¡¯s see if you do me in, or if I¡¯ll do you in!¡±

    ¡°I... I didn¡¯t...¡± Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s body was feverishly hot, and she finally could not bear it, pleading. ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s this wife that was wrong... please... may husband please... forgive...¡±

    ¡°Forgive? That is impossible!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes were zing with fire. ¡°See how this Young Master shall treat you with the hard rod today! If I don¡¯t give you a good punishment, you wouldn¡¯t know how to tell the difference between right and wrong in the future...¡±

    ¡°Ah... no! Don¡¯t...¡± Miao Xiao Miao panicked. ¡°It¡¯s broad daylight right now, we can¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°Who said that one cannot teach their wife in the day?¡± Young Master Junughed evilly as he pushed her onto the bed...

    ¡°Don¡¯t... don¡¯t ah...¡± Miao Xiao Miao struggled frantically, but how would she be able to escape? In just an instant, her clothes had vanished without a trace.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes lit up, and he naturally also removed his own armor in an instant, only to see the beauty hugging her breasts and crawling to the corner of the bed as she pleaded. ¡°Jun Ye... can you change your looks? You... you¡¯re making me feel strange...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s strange about me?¡± Jun Mo Xie cocked his head with confusion.

    ¡°No... it¡¯s just, I keep feeling... like I¡¯m betraying him, I-I...¡± Miao Xiao Miao was on the verge of tears. ¡°I feel like I¡¯m giving my pure body to two different men...¡±

    ¡°Where is there two different men!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart shook and he snorted. ¡°Open your eyes wide and look at me! I am your husband! Your man! That Jun Ye of yours is the fake! Remember, your man is this handsome guy right here!¡±

    But not only did Miao Xiao Miao not open her eyes, she instead shut them even more tightly...

    Jun Mo Xie snarled and leapt over...

    ¡°AH...¡± A soft squeal rang out...

    ¡°Jun Ye... Jun Ye...¡±

    ¡°Call me Mo Xie!¡±

    ¡°Jun Ye... Mo Xie... Mo Xie...¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Finally, the clouds and mist dissipated...

    This battle began extremely intensely, and the girl stubbornly refused to change her words, remaining in an uncooperative state. But the man remained strong and unyielding, not relenting in the slightest.

    Towards the end, a woman¡¯s stamina was naturally worse than a man¡¯s by a bit. So the victor ultimately fell to the man. Truthfully, the results of this battle had already been determined from the beginning, and the results could only be one...

    Under the relentless thrusting of the man, the girl ultimately began to lose herself, calling out his name madly. Towards the end, she didn¡¯t even know what she was saying anymore...

    Though the girl had be more cooperative, the man remained his strong posture, all the way to the end. There was no helping it; a man¡¯s stamina was greater, and this was also Young Master Jun, a true beast of a man!

    When everything ended, the girl had already been turned into a pile of soft y, not having the strength to life even a single finger...

    Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and she opened her eyes slightly. But after that, she was unable to close them again.

    In her heart, she¡¯d imagined that Jun Mo Xie would definitely choose to let things pass quietly for some time, before trying to cultivate their feelings anew as they sought to regain that familiar feeling again. In doing so, he would try to lessen the feelings of unfamiliarity between them, and only when they slowly grew more ustomed to each other, would they begin to be able to think about doing that thing...

    But who would have thought that that fellow would be so anxious, she¡¯d only just shown him a bit of hope, and he¡¯d instantly jumped in, swallowing her before she could even react. These were clearly the methods of a hooligan... Before they could even finish a few sentences of words, he¡¯d already taken her to bed...

    And the most infuriating thing was she had not felt any anger at all! In fact, it even felt rather... appropriate. Awkward, this was too awkward!

    One had to say, that that act was indeed the most forthrightmunication method between a man and a woman and also the most effective... After that round of zero distancemunication, the unfamiliar feeling in Miao Xiao Miao¡¯s heart had already disappeared without a trace...

    A pair ofrge palms were still roaming gently around her body, as if they did not know exhaustion. Jun Mo Xie wrapped his arms around her and his hot, masculine breath once again appeared beside her ears as he said in a low voice, ¡°You should have managed to confirm it now, right? Are there still any feelings of unfamiliarity? We¡¯ve used that position before in the past; the other things could be faked, but this can¡¯t be faked right? Even if the position could not be considered, that thingy is the same one right? My little Miao Miao? You are familiar with it right?¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao shuddered, and she nearly fainted from embarrassment. Reaching out with her jade-like hands, she pinched that base fellow¡¯s waist and twisted forcefully. She¡¯d teach that shameless fellow a lesson, and see if he could still say whatever he liked!

 Chapter 1129 - Catching Crickets?

    <h4>Chapter 1129: Catching Crickets?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She only realized that all the strength in her body had left her, as if even her bones had turned jelly. Not only did this pinch not hurt him, even her fingers felt injured.

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled and stood up without the slightest shame. Miao Xiao Miao instantly covered her face and turned away.

    Jun Mo Xie got off the bed and slowly put on his clothes as he chuckled evilly. ¡°This is the consequences of questioning this Young Master! If you still dare to defy me next time, this Young Master will not let you off! It is already a minor punishment for your great crime today!¡±

    Miao Xiao Miao squirmed in defiance, but she felt a wave of sleepiness hit her. She really no longer had any strength to retort back... the gentle sun rays shone into the room, it was already afternoon... It seemed like the ten-hour long ¡®invasion¡¯ had truly left this beauty extremely exhausted and worn out.

    <i>This scoundrel is really a beast ah! Not knowing how to show any leniency and treasuring a girl! No, even a beast is not this tyrannical!</i>

    With this her current situation, she could forget about getting off the bed for the next two days. In her embarrassment, Miao Xiao Miao couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of fear. <i>Looks like this husband with his superior physique of a Saint Venerable expert is already like this, then how could anyone elsepare...</i>

    Just as she mulled in her thoughts, she dozed off just like that... Not even realizing that after such an intense... ¡®battle¡¯... her internal injuries did not aggravate, there was not even the slightest bit of pain... as if the injuries had already healed by themselves unknowingly to her... Forget it... as if she had fallen short of bizarre happenings for the past couple of days...

    Jun Mo Xie was still waiting for her to reply, but he wasn¡¯t expecting thisss to just fall asleep just like that...

    ¡°That¡¯s quick...¡± Young Master Jun shook his head and walked out feeling rxed from head to toe. But there was something that was troubling him: Miao Xiao Miao had the Xuan Yin Female Body, one of the top few types of physiques for females who cultivate. But why was it that there was absolutely nothing special?

    <i>They often say that if the girl¡¯s body is too Yin, and my cultivation is high too... but what happened here? I undoubtedly felt good, but I did not see that so-called ¡®surprise¡¯. Could it be that I¡¯m not skilled enough? Or that that ¡®surprise¡¯ is merely a rumour!</i>

    Looking at the sleeping beauty on the bed, Young Master Jun stroked his chin and shook his head. <i>It doesn¡¯t seem like my skills are inadequate... Looks like there must be some trick to this...</i>

    Young Master Jun walked out feeling extremely refreshed, but he had barely walked a couple of steps when he spotted a shapely figure quietly standing at the turn, pressing her small eyes against the wall, as if she was trying to hear something...

    <i>To think that there is someone eavesdropping!</i>

    <i>Looking at how focused thatss is, she must have been listening for a long time...</i>

    Jun Mo Xie was feeling both angered and amused. With a <i>whoosh </i>, he appeared behind this person and grabbed her ear. ¡°What are you doing? What mischief are you up to again?¡±

    This figure was none other than Miss Dugu Xiao Yi!

    In the entire Evil Monarch Manor, it seemed that aside from her, there was no other women who would be capable of doing something like eavesdropping...

    ¡°Ah~~¡± Miss Dugu shrieked upon being discovered and interrogated, jumping in shock. But the next moment, she felt her entire body going weak...

    ¡°I... I... I... I¡¯m catching crickets, hehehe... catching crickets...¡± Dugu Xiao Yi squatted on the ground, her facepletely red, observing and looking intently at the corner of the wall...

    ¡°Ha? Catching crickets? Then you will have to wait for a couple of months! Are there such things during this period? Crickets? You¡¯re really good ating up with excuses...¡±

    Dugu Xiao Yi had a weird expression on her face, an intoxicated look in her eyes as she avoided his eyes. She kept her legs tightly squeezed together as she slowly squirmed along, as if she did not hear what Jun Mo Xie said. She barked out in stutters: ¡°Y-you... you are spouting nonsense, isn¡¯t that a cricket... cricket... I found it! Cricket... don¡¯t you run...¡±

    With a whoosh, she quickly made the turn around the corner and instantly vanished. Thisss might not have a high cultivation currently, but even Young Master Jun was a little taken aback by her skill...

    Then a long sigh of relief could be heard from round the corner, then it was the sounds of someone running away in a flustered panic... thess and ran away...

    ¡°En? Cricket?...¡± Jun Mo Xie tilted his head and clicked his tongue. He twitched his ears, as if feeling that something was off here. Upon thinking about it, he couldn¡¯t help but mumble to himself. ¡°I only noticed today that thess has already grown up ah... watch how I go and catch the mature cricket you are tonight...¡±

    Miao Zhan, Miao Dao, and Miao Jian, were seated in the biggest hall of the Evil Monarch Manor with Mo Wu Dao, Xi Ruo Chen and Huyan Ao Bo, ring at each other.

    These few representatives of the strongest forces in the world had already been sitting here for a whole day!

    Since that strange sight at dawn had vanished, these people had gathered here; with the goal of speaking with Jun Mo Xie. But for some ¡®important¡¯ matters, Manor Lord Jun vanished quickly... this had left all these ¡®experts¡¯ waiting in difort...

    The tea was excellent tea, but even the most excellent tea was unable to withstand being boiled over and over again. This pot of tea had already been boiled for almost fifty times, it was as nd as water now... Of course, this ce didn¡¯t offer that sort of high-quality treatment of Ancient Tea Fragrance Herb for its guests...

    And the result of this sort of hospitality was that even these top-tier experts couldn¡¯t handle it and had to go to the toilet numerous times. Even the strongest expert was still human, there was ultimately a limit to how much liquid one could hold...

    All the other smaller and weaker factions had bid their farewell in the morning. Since they had already achieved their goal of appearing familiar and had gained unexpected benefits, this was not a wasted trip already. But they ultimately had their own matters to attend to, and since there were no big matters, they¡¯d have to take their leave.

    Besides, they had to fear every minute and second about the safety of their lives while staying here. Might as well leave earlier to get a peace of mind.

    Everyone let out a long sigh of relief when they left the Evil Monarch Manor... <i>We made it out alive...</i>

    Naturally Mo Wu Dao and the rest were more busy! Their desire to leave was even greater!

    But they had not aplished their main objective foring here. <i>Leave? Where do we leave for?</i>

    Even if Evil Monarch Manor really chased them out, they would not leave.

    As to the trio of the Miao Family, they had a great gain from this trip, but they had still not fully settled the matter with Young Master Jun, so naturally they¡¯d be unwilling to leave like this. Besides, the Evil Monarch Manor was now the home of the Miao Family¡¯s inws, so how was it not their own homes!

    As such, each bearing their own intentions, they just remained seated like this. In the beginning, they were still chatting away. But after several hours, Miao Zhan had already reminisced the past until the present, everyone also had boasted of their own heroic legends, but there was still no sight of Young Master Jun.

    As everyone was trying to look for conversations, there were plenty of loopholes after a while, giving rise to a joke. Miao Dao even interrupted Huyan Ao Bo who was talking non-stop with great satisfaction with a deep frown. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that back then, your neighbour¡¯s father¡¯s elder brother¡¯s wife¡¯s son¡¯s uncle¡¯s aunt¡¯s husband¡¯s sister¡¯s father-inw¡¯s godson¡¯s sister-inw¡¯s sister was taken away to be a concubine by a Sky Xuan expert when she was selling vegetables?¡±

    Gossip is gossip, and that was all there was to gossip. And gossiping was a little disgraceful of their status, and everyone was mindful of their status...

    ¡°What is Jun Mo Xie doing?¡± Miao Dao stood up and walked about the hall, his irritation was obvious in his tone. ¡°At a crucial timing like this, to practice for so long?¡±

    The answer they had gotten from Mei Xue Yan was. ¡°Mo Xie is practicing! Please wait!¡±

    But who would have expected that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s ¡®practice¡¯ wouldst from morning to sunset! It had been almost ten hours!

    But everyone understood that it wasmon to practice for even a month when the inspiration hits sometimes. Their only worry right now was: when is this fellow going to practice until?

    <i>There are only two months left until the War for Seizing the Heavens, if this fellow doesn¡¯te out of seclusion by then, then it¡¯ll really be a big problem...</i>

    Not mentioning anyone else who couldst for this sort of duration, perhaps this sort of stamina was enough to make 99.9999% of the men in the world to feel inferior and ashamed to the point they¡¯d kill themselves out of frustration. Just this sort of arrogance was unprecedented.

    A feat that was truly unprecedented and impossible to be surpassed!

 Chapter 1130 - Company of Two Kings

    <h4>Chapter 1130: Company of Two Kings</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Three Saint Venerables, and the three Lords of the three Holy Lands, the strongest and most powerful leaders in the world, all waiting here in a state of confusion... but this fellow was going at it for ten hours...

    <i>A beast ah! An animal ah!</i>

    If someone this perverted was not a beast, then who else in the world was worthy of this glorious name of ¡®beast¡¯?

    The six men continued to look at each other and re at each other withck of a better choice.

    The Evil Monarch Manor had made arrangements for two people toe and y host to keep thempany, but they had barely came in for more than five minutes when they got thrown out by the six in unison!

    <i>It is truly infuriating!</i>

    <i>They¡¯re being brazen!</i>

    <i>It is a simple and easy task for your Evil Monarch Manor to find someone to keep your guestspany. Jun Wu Yi or anyone else, which one of them doesn¡¯t have the skills and eloquence? If you let the ice-block Feng Juan Yun or even that assassin Bali Luo Yune over, it¡¯d also be fine ah! Even if they don¡¯t talk, they could still upy a seat, right? Even if you don¡¯t send someone, it is also no big deal if we continue to sit here in solitude, we are able to endure it...</i>

    <i>But...</i>

    <i>Who allowed you to send those two toe and providepany?</i>

    Those two... are fit to be givingpany to the guests?

    They¡¯re just the most disgusting and vile existences ever!

    These six great experts could not be med; even with their disposition, there werepletely enraged. Because the men Mei Xue Yan had sent over to keep thempany...

    They were the two significant men, or rather, beasts, in the Tian Fa Forest!

    Just their status alone was rather apt for the current situation.

    The brother-inw of the Evil Monarch, and the status of the current Beast King of Tian Fa!

    This was where the problemy: it was the Tiger King and the Bear King!

    Earth Cracker and Big Bear!

    The two most burly, crude, and doltish great Beast Kings of Tian Fa being sent onto the field together almost started a war with only a couple of sentences.

    <i>No!</i>

    <i>More like they had already started a war!</i>

    Bear King and already began to begrudge before entering the door. ¡°What is this? This King is making baby bears in the Pce! Everyone should know that the Bear n hasn¡¯t had many offspring in recent years. As the King of the Bears, I should always led by example, tiring myself out to show my people a good example, ain¡¯t it... But at such a crucial time like this, making mee out to keep this pitiful bunchpany, what is Big Sis thinking? Why is it so baffling? Is she even treating me as a bear? But you can¡¯t look down on me like this, ah?¡±

    Tiger King also shook his head and said gloomily. ¡°I don¡¯t think Big Sis is that much stronger than me, she can just randomly call a few female tigers who have yet to taken form to go for a tour of the Tian Fa forest, ah... then they can just do whatever they want in there with the tigers. Everyone has their freedom, don¡¯t they? Is there a need to make such a big fuss? How busy is this King! To have toe and keep thempany... this is really too degrading!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, no matter what, we are Kings... do you know what a King is? Kings! That is the King of the n ah! What does Mo Wu Dao think he is? Just because he upies a mountain with a bunch of people, he really thinks that he is a King? He doesn¡¯t have the word ¡®King¡¯ carved on his forehead ah! What a braggart...¡±

    Big Bear continued to exim begrudgingly.

    The sort of demeaning feeling of being forced to keep the guestspany as Beast Kings left both the Bear and Tiger Kings extremely enraged but unable to refuse. Now that they were meeting the cause of their troubles, why wouldn¡¯t they vent and rant out all the resentment in their hearts? Were they not allowed to speak the truth?!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± When Tiger King and Bear King walked in, or rather, when they had just reached the door, they had already incurred the rage of everyone!

    Everyone was enraged!

    <i>Are these even human words?!</i>

    <i>They¡¯re just out to piss everyone off in every possible way!</i>

    But then again, it seemed that these two scoundrels aren¡¯t capable of saying any ¡®human¡¯ words ah...

    In a fit of fury, Miao Zhan, Miao Dao, and Miao Jian gave them a thorough thrashing. Two ¡®humans¡¯ walked in, but a tiger and a bear were dragged out...

    The two who were sent here to keep the guestspany were barely here for a minute. Their butts did not even touch the chairs and they were instantly ¡®chased¡¯ out.

    All the six people in the hall were blue in the face, but they couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    The trio may seem like they had given a thorough beating, but they did not dare to use even ten percent of their strength. This was still someone else¡¯s territory!!

    The three Lords of three Holy Lands were no better off than the three old men of the Miao Family. The three fogies had at least got their chance to beat someone up. They did not even have the opportunity to vent their anger!

    The entire room was like a volcano that was about to erupt.

    When Mei Xue Yan saw the pitiable state that Big Bear and Earth Cracker were in, she gently nodded her head and said,¡¯ stop pretending, go back, do whatever you want, there¡¯s no need to keep the guestspany anymore.¡¯

    Tiger King and Bear King rolled on the ground and turned back into two bulky men, walking out while cackling. One returned to the forest to fool around, the other went back to setting an example. These two already had the cultivation of a fourth level Saint Emperors after their advancement. Although they were nowhere close to the three elders of the Miao Family, they were not that iparable. They had only brought out the strength of a Venerable to endure the beatings; otherwise, why would they be beaten back to their original forms so easily?

    As to the reason why they were so pretentious was none other than the fact these two were sent out by Big Sis Mei to make them feel especially disgusted...

    When the atmosphere of the hall came to a certain point, an incredibly irritatingughter could be heard from outside. The Evil Monarch walked in in an unhurried manner, looking extremely carefree and rxed. With a wave of his hands, he brought along gentle winds and white clouds...

    ¡°Ahahaha... the weather today is really great ah, the sun is bright and the skies are clear, the wind is blowing gently and small raindrops fall...¡± Jun Mo Xie said flightily.

    The six opened their mouths, then closed it simultaneously.

    They really didn¡¯t know what to say when facing this person. This was not like those two beasts earlier. Not only do they not dare to beat him, even if they tried, the one that would die seemed to only be themselves... and they¡¯ll be dying in vain...

    ¡°Manor Lord Jun; I¡¯ll get straight to the point as time is precious.¡± Mo Wu Dao furrowed his brows. ¡°The War for Seizing the Heavens is impending! No matter how great the enmity between us is, it is not worth mentioning in face of a big matter like this that concerns the lives of the world. I only have a question; after that, no matter what your response is, the three of us will take our leave!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s pleased expression instantly darkened. He remained silent for a moment before slowly sitting down on the chair. ¡°Ask!¡±

    ¡°The two of us are destined to not to exist together¡ªone of us has to die! I believe that we are both aware and understand this. Even the world is aware of this! But this means that we do not have to behave hypocritically or pretentiously! But...¡± Mo Wu Dao took in a deep breath of air. ¡°As to the War for Seizing the Heavens, what does Manor Lord Jun n to do?¡±

    Mo Wu Dao raised his head and looked at Jun Mo Xie, not blinking for a second.

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled, he looked at Mo Wu Dao coldly. ¡°Lord Mo, I already said that I do not have any sentiments towards the lives of the world and do not feel any obligation to the safety of the Continent. This has never changed, but... it cannot be helped that even though I do not care about the world and have no obligations, but I do concern myself with those who create problems, and enjoy fighting...¡±

    He shook his head and said helplessly. ¡°This is my nature, I cannot do anything about it. My natural temper, that is how it is... haha...¡±

    A look of joy shed across Mo Wu Dao¡¯s eyes.

    The next instant, Mo Wu Dao, Xi Ruo Chen, Huyan Ao Bo stood up in unison and gave a deep bow to Jun Mo Xie. They did not say a single word. Then, they straightened their backs uniformly. The look in Mo Wu Dao¡¯s eye became even moreplex, and intense as he said solemnly, ¡°Since that is the case, in forty days, the three of us will lead the members of the three Holy Lands who are involved in this battle and await for the arrival of Evil Monarch and your experts at the Pir of Heavens Mountain! We shall take our leave!¡±

    They cupped their hands and walked out with their head held up. Then, they could hear the soft cheers from outside the Evil Monarch Manor, then with the sounds of clothing pping in the wind. Everyone from the three Holy Lands left!

    Jun Mo Xie remained silent, a murky look in his eyes as he gently knocked at the table with his fingertip. After a long while, he let out a sigh. ¡°You are essentially a great person, but why do you choose to undermine yourself?¡±

    What he didn¡¯t know was that after Mo Wu Dao and the rest had left, as they stood on a mountain to admire the grandeur of the Evil Monarch Manor, they couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of pity. ¡°You are essentially a great person, but why do you choose to undermine yourself?¡±

    Both parties had the same tone of pity and regret!

    ¡°Is... Xiao Miao... better already?¡± Miao Zhan asked testingly.

    ¡°Do you even need to ask! With this Young Master doing things personally, how can she not be better?¡± Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes. He really did not have the slightest mood to deal with these three old fogies who were waiting to watch him struggle, so he instantly ordered for them to leave. ¡°The three of you no longer have anything else, right? If there is nothing else, please return. I am very busy today, so I shan¡¯t send you off!¡±

    This reply may be extremely impolite, but with Young Master Jun¡¯s personality, he was already giving Miao Xiao Miao great face.

    The three old men red angrily. They were about to kick up a fuss, but then they gave up and walked out grouchily, grumbling, ¡°We are Xiao Miao¡¯s elders no matter what, and by more than one generation. You have married the daughter of the Miao Family, so that makes you the official son-inw of the Miao Family, how can you be this rude, this impudent, this is just... just...¡±

 Chapter 1131 - Plan for an Old Friend

    <h4>Chapter 1131: n for an Old Friend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    He couldn¡¯te up with a good reason even after a long while. In this world where a clenched fist was the greatest argument, the strength was ultimately the most convincing bargaining chip for talking. The three old fogies nagged and grumbled for a while, but they still had to take their leave.

    <i>Why?</i>

    There was no why! The bunch of people who came out on this trip had been out for some time, and Jun Mo Xie had already killed all the members of the Zhan Family. They ultimately still had to go back and clean up the mess...

    As to how the Zhan Family will respond, that remained to be seen, but the three of time were clear that since Jun Mo Xie dared to kill them, then he would have his ways in dealing with the aftermath.

    This didn¡¯t need to be said; everyone was clear.

    It may look calm and peaceful on the surface, a harmonious atmosphere everywhere, everyone united against the same enemy, but there was still a risk of a tsunami hitting the dark anytime...

    With the departure of the members of the three Holy Lands, those from the Misty Illusory Manor also left. It was merely those three old men. It was only when they were departing that Jun Mo Xie thought over it again and added, ¡°Tell Old Senior Miao Qing Cheng that... if... just in case, he can just endure the Lightning tribtion and hurry over to Tian Nan.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was nning ahead with this. If the Zhan Family intended to rain disaster, and Zhan Lun Hui had already recovered his original strength, then aside from Miao Qing Cheng, there was really no one else in the entire Misty Illusory Manor who would be able to suppress him!

    But Miao Qing Cheng¡¯s appearance would entail Lightning tribtions...

    Jun Mo Xie was nning just in case.

    Tian Nan, that had been in celebrations for two days, finally returned back to its original peaceful state.

    Aside from Tang Yuan and Li You Ran and a few others remained, the rest like the Dongfang Family, Duanmu Family, Sikong Family, and Blizzard Silver City had returned. These four families also made the decision: if Evil Monarch Manor is partaking in the War for Seizing the Heavens, then their family would also go!

    <i>Even if we are not going on the battlefield, we can go there and give our support. As long as they have the opportunity to experience the atmosphere, it will undoubtedly be a significant benefit for the future growth of the family...</i>

    When Tang Yuan entered the hall, he essentially ¡®squeezed¡¯ his way in. ¡°Hehe... Third Young Master, hehe... I have really missed you so much...¡±

    ¡°F*ck...¡± Jun Mo Xie yelped weirdly, smacking his forehead and rolling his eyes. ¡°Tang Yuan... did you eat April Fat? How many days had it barely been? To think that you¡¯ve set a new highest record...¡±

    The ¡®April Fat¡¯ he spoke of was the pig feed for making pigs grow back on Earth, so Tang Yuan naturally wouldn¡¯t know about it. He smacked his belly and said innocently, ¡°Third Young Master, this... you can¡¯t me me ah...¡±

    ¡°Huh? Can¡¯t me you? Am I supposed to me myself then?¡± Jun Mo Xie sighed helplessly. He really had no idea what to do with this fellow!

    ¡°Tang Yuan, don¡¯t head back yet. Since you¡¯re here this time, I¡¯ll help you lose some weight...¡± Jun Mo Xie sighed sincerely. ¡°I am really worried. If you continue like this, you¡¯ll really die all of a sudden someday. I¡¯m not trying to scare you with my words, but your current size is really too much. They say that there are ten thousands of ways for people to die, with all sorts of odd and various ways. But if you really die from being too ¡®fat¡¯, then it¡¯ll really not sound good... If you really die from being too ¡®fat¡¯. I¡¯ll be sad, but I will still understand, if someday, you get mistaken for a pig by someone when walking in the streets and get dragged off into the ughterhouse, that¡¯ll really be a tragedy. Who would have thought that it is not a pig when it is this size, ah... Then, even if I wish to stand up for you, I also don¡¯t even have the face ah... My words may sound unpleasant, but the logic is there... you just reassured and hand the meat on your body to me...¡±

    Tang Yuan shivered and said trepidatiously, ¡°Third Young Master, we are brothers, there is no problem staying for a few more days, even if you don¡¯t want me to let me stay, I¡¯m still going to stay for a couple of days, but... we can skip the losing weightQ I am just a little fat, it shouldn¡¯t be that serious? The feeling from that time... It is impossible to forget ah... Let¡¯s avoid this trouble, en?...¡±

    ¡°Avoid this trouble? That is impossible. I am being responsible for the life of my brother, ah. Don¡¯t worry, this time, your body will definitely return back to the standards of a normal person, and you shouldn¡¯t be fat afterwards, because I am confident that as long as you are thinking of being a glutton or do not wish to train, you will definitely recall the treatment this time. I also believe that the treatment I am personally handling this time will be extremely memorable for you in all of your lives!¡± Jun Mo Xie scoffed and wriggled his brows.

    Tang Yuan shrank back in fear, a look of terror his eyes. He was so close to falling onto the bum. Tang Yuan would rather die than go through the tortuous process of weight loss again! He had already made up his mind on this!

    And now that Jun Mo Xie was saying that it would be even more rigorous this time, Tang Yuan¡¯s heart trembled in fear and was on the verge of passing out. <i>No way? Dear Heavens ah, there¡¯s no need to toy with me like this ah?!</i>

    ¡°Brother, the exhaustion this time is inevitable, but I am doing it for your own good. Let¡¯s not even talk about the danger to your life, you tell me, you¡¯re so fat now, then the matter between husband and wife... that... how do you do it?¡± Jun Mo Xie said. ¡°Do you know that Sun Xiao Mei... it is very tiring for her?¡±

    Tang Yuan¡¯s face instantly turned red and began to avoid eye contact. After a long while, he mumbled, ¡°Third Young Master... I also don¡¯t wish to, everytime, before I could... then I¡¯d already... My body is fat, but that area has really weakened drastically, I used to be quite impressive before...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it all to me, as long as you listen and lose all this meat, I assure you that you shall exhibit your manly might and make your wife silly!¡± Jun Mo Xie beat his chest and said.

    The moment that ¡®matter¡¯ was involved, any sort of hard work was no big deal to a man! Even if they had to climb a mountain of swords or plunge into a sea of mes, so what? As long as they could show their masculinity and vigor before their lover, any sort of suffering was worth it!

    With this thought, epting this weight-loss process didn¡¯t seem as uneptable to Tang Yuan anymore!

    With nothing to do, Jun Mo Xie made preparations to concoct some pills again.

    This time, not only did he want to increase the strength of his subordinates, he wanted to create an assassin troop that had his style! Let Baili Luo Yun and Leng Ao lead this assassin squad to be the real number one hidden sword in the world.

    At the same time, he wanted Tian Can and Di Que to go through aplete change!

    To the point that when they strike, the Heavens will be crippled, and the Earth will be wed!

    And another thing was... Jun Mo Xie had specially made a slimming spill for Tang Yuan.

    This was a solution that Jun Mo Xie had thought of after wrecking his brains and reading up on countless information.

    Otherwise, watching the rate Tang Yuan was growing in size, Young Master Jun¡¯s words earlier were really not for scaring Tang Yuan. Tang Yuan absolutely has the chance of dying from being too ¡®fat¡¯...

    This was undoubtedly a case of ¡®obesity¡¯ and it was extremely severe... Jun Mo Xie was very clear about this sickness; it was no longer a problem that could be resolved with dieting and exercising. Even if Tang Yuan only ate grass daily and did all sorts of work like a donkey, he would still be able to grow fat!

    This was ultimately due to a problem in the physique and blood or genes... Jun Mo Xie was an assassin and not a specialist, so he was unable to tell the specifics, but Young Master Jun was trying to concoct a pill. And that pill¡¯s effects was to make all the fat in Tang Yuanpletely burn off within a short period of time!

    He could only treat the symptoms after he treated the root cause. As long as he got rid of all that fats on the body, everything else will be much easier, and at least, Tang Yuan would not be at a risk of dying any moment!

    Of course, this was still at its fumbling stages, and there needed to be someone to test it on. Of course, this person would be Tang Yuan! This was something that was made specially for him; if he isn¡¯t theb rat... who else could be?

    Besides, no one else seemed to have any use for this pill aside from Tang Yuan!

    Although the process would definitely be painful and ufortable, but with Young Master Jun around, he will definitely not die...

    Tang Yuan may have made up his mind to give it a try due to the matter concerning his pride as a man, but the fear was still inevitable. He pulled a long face and got ready to go prepare himself. The entire journey he only felt jittery, an ominous feeling apanying the sinister smile of Jun Mo Xie filled his mind.

    If not for his absolute trust in Young Master Jun, that he would definitely not bring harm upon him, Tang Yuan was practically scared witless and on the verge of escaping overnight...

    With his mind preupied, he walked a distance before stomping his feet. ¡°God damn it, I am just 300kg, do whatever you want! As long as I can revive my manliness, so what if I have to suffer a bit...¡±

    Tang Yuan bad barely left a while when Young Master Li You Ran slowly walked in. ¡°Third Young Master, your achievements today have truly left me greatly astonished, ah.¡± Li You Ran had a slight smile on his face, his graceful bearing standing out.

    But he knew himself that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s current achievements were not only astonishing! He wouldn¡¯t even dream about it!

    That Jun Mo Xie that was secretly battling himself in wits and guts back then in Tian Xiang City had already risen into the clouds that he could not even see!

    If the two of them still had any disputes, Young Master Jun didn¡¯t even have to do anything; he could easily blow him to death with a single breath!

    When faced with this sort of jarring disparity, he couldn¡¯t even bring up the smallest bit of jealousy. He could only say: a demon, ah...

    ¡°Li You Ran, Young Master Li, why do your words sound a little sour? That is very unlike you, ah! Why, are you envious?¡± Jun Mo Xie chuckled amusingly.

    ¡°It is because the disparity between us is too far, too great, that I dare to speak of what I think. The divine dragons that flies in the skies will never mind the look from an ant! How can I be only envious, ah...¡± Li You Ran let out a long sigh and sat down.

    ¡°That was well said, I love to hear that! We are all familiar with each other, there is no need to sound so distant. If you wish for it, I can help you.¡± Jun Mo Xie said seriously. ¡°You may not necessarily be unable to do it.¡±

    The Evil Monarch Manor right now wascking in talents in management, especially a scheming strategist like Li You Ran. So Jun Mo Xie had long been pondering over whether to put in some effort to pull this fellow out from his greed and make use of him...

 Chapter 1132 - Li You Ranâ€™s Choice

    <h4>Chapter 1132: Li You Ran¡¯s Choice</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Li You Ran had always been a dangerous talent, but Jun Mo Xie was full of confidence of controlling him! There was no other reason; with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s current strength, no matter what sort of schemes... trying to defeat him was merely a joke.

    A glint shed in Li You Ran¡¯s eyes as he considered it for a long while. Finally, he shook his head.

    ¡°The Li Family of the Capital, be it in the Imperial Court or out, is already part of your rule! And your position in Tian Xiang is essentially only beneath one person and above everyone else, or maybe even higher!¡± Jun Mo Xie said seriously. ¡°Everything that can be obtained in the world, aside from the throne, you have already gotten it. Don¡¯t tell me that there are greater things that you seek?¡±

    ¡°No! That is not what I meant. Third Young Master, you and I are ultimately different!¡± Li You Ran chuckled bitterly, stood up and walked over to the window. After a long while, he said, ¡°Third Young Master, you and I have known each other for some time. I understand what you are thinking of doing and also know what it is that you want. But you have never understood what it is I seek, and I fear that you have never understood it before.¡±

    ¡°Then what exactly is it that you want?¡± Jun Mo Xie furrowed his brows.

    ¡°What I want... is nothing. It is actually just a sort of feeling! That is all.¡± Li You Ran¡¯s brow twitched as he suddenly stretched his hand out and pointed at the scenery outside the window. ¡°Third Young Master, look, how big is this Xuan Xuan Continent? In this world, how many people are there, who wish to be like you!

    He sighed gently and gave a self-mockingugh. ¡°Back then when we were battling, a Sky Xuan expert already had the strength to turn the world upside down! Back then, we both knew that a Spirit Xuan was already the peak of the world, an existence that mortals could only admire from below! Thinking back, it was truly ridiculous. Let¡¯s not even talk about your prowess; it is truly difficult for someone who is a Sky Xuan to be even enter the eyes of Tang Yuan or me!

    ¡°There are Supremes above Spirit Xuans, and Superior Supremes above Supremes; then it is the Venerables, Saints, Saint Emperors and now, Saint Venerables have appeared!¡± Li You Ran stood stoically at the window, his posture maybe upright, but it had an indescribable air of loneliness.

    ¡°Who knows, what sort of existence stands above Saint Venerables. This is just a path that goes on forever without an end in sight.¡± Li You Ranughed bitterly. ¡°Third Young Master, I am not inferior, but I also cannot be considered to be a real prodigy. If I put myself into Xuan cultivation, I may be able to reach the levels of a Venerable, or Saint, but how much time will I have to put in?

    ¡°Even if I have the cultivation of Venerable, Saint, so what? There are still so many Saint Emperors up there! Any single random one of them can easily ughter me!¡±

    Li You Ran sniggered. ¡°No matter how high my cultivation is, in this world, I do not dare to proim myself as unrivalled! I am merely a passing visitor of this world! Continuously cultivating like this, slowly, until I grow old and die, how boring is that?¡±

    <i>How boring is that?</i>

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes when he heard this ¡®critique¡¯.

    A glorious matter like being unrivalled and invincible in the world was a ¡®boring¡¯ affair in Li You Ran¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°Although I am not the Emperor in the court, but all my thoughts can be implemented without a hitch. All my ambitions can be achieved! I may be beneath one person, but I am truly above ten thousands of people! No matter where I go, all I¡¯ll hear is ttery and fawning; perhaps you will think that that is disgusting, but I view it as power! And what I, Li You Ran, have been pursuing! This sort of feeling of ruling above everyone else!

    ¡°I would rather enjoy the wealth and influence amongst themon people, than be thin ice in the forest of the strong!¡± Li You Ran said pensively.

    Jun Mo Xie was speechless. This seemed to be what they call: better be the head of a dog than the tail of a lion! He wasn¡¯t sure to call him unambitious, or not hungry for sess, willingly resigning himself to amon ce...

    ¡°But have you ever thought that if you continue like this, without adequate Xuan cultivation, you will only be able to live slightly over hundred years at most. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t wish... to live for a longer time?¡± Jun Mo Xie frowned and asked.

    Li You Ranughed carefreely. ¡°In the life of a man, a hundred years is extremely sufficient. The moment it is long, it may not be a good thing for the country and for himself! Third Young Master, I have been ying with schemes and plots for my dreams for decades. Being an official that has some power is enough. It is impossible to continue forever. Don¡¯t tell me you want me to continue ying with schemes for hundreds and thousands of years? Then I wouldn¡¯t be a powerful official, but an old demon who maintains political affairs!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie waspletely dumbfounded. He really did not imagine the Li You Ran who always dwelled in deep, profound thoughts was so unambitious!

    ¡°Moreover, someone like me will not be someone good. Sometimes you may not be capable of doing something, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I am also incapable of it.¡± Li You Ran smiled bitterly. ¡°I have already used to this sort of unscrupulous methods in order to achieve my goals as a habit. And I also feel exhaustion this habit. So after I enjoy a few more years of power, I can turn into ashes with no regrets.

    ¡°Those who are close like father and son, brothers, and husbands and wives can still plot against each other and fight to the death. All these things may beughable in the eyes of others who are not involved, but it is even more tragic for those who are trapped in it. Yet, they do not have a choice. For the sake of my goal, I can sacrifice the woman I love. This is who I am. I really have no lingering attachments.

    ¡°This world is really boring!¡± Li You Ran said. ¡°Aside from that momentary thrill that arrives in the moment I watch someone else fall into my trap and that pleasant feeling of wielding the power that allows me to summon hundreds with one call, I really have no other expectations. Although I understand that I will soon turn sick or even tired of that thrill and pleasant feeling, but that is already myst bit of doctrine!¡±

    Li You Ran left, waving his hand.

    There was one thing that thought Li You Ran did not outrightly say, but he had already made it clear ambiguously. In the court, although he was lowly, he was still able to wield greatmand.

    But in the pugilistic world, there was not much use for his clever schemes. And Li You Ran... was not willing to resign himself to being under someone. If he worked under Jun Mo Xie, with Li You Ran¡¯s pride, he would feel ufortable...

    So Li You Ran rejected.

    And Young Master Jun Mo Xie continued to sit in his seat. As he watched Li You Ran walked out slightly, Jun Mo Xie felt as if a part of time that belonged to him had slowly came to an end along with Li You Ran¡¯s departure.

    Although his strength was mediocre during that period of time, he would never forget about it. He was so much stronger now. He will never be able to return to those days.

    From today on, he was the Evil Monarch!

    No matter what sort of affairs, he could no longer do it with the same sort of attitude he had back then.

    Li You Ran¡¯s words today and reminded himself to forget about that period of time, to truly begin!

    Li You Ran¡¯s words today were extremely frank! But they were also extremely sorrowful. In his entire life, he had never been as frank as he was today. So he only felt extremely rxed after he had said it. His walking felt more rxed and even his steps were lighter!

    Because he knew that Jun Mo Xie is someone he could definitely rest assured about! Although they are both on different paths!

    Although they both started out as enemies and Li You Ran is also not a good person, he was one who had a clear view of things.

    Li You Ran may be vicious and merciless, but he had an elegant and graceful carriage. He was truly a formidable person!

    But from today on, he and Jun Mo Xie would belong to two different worlds. They may stille across each other, but they would no longer have any conflicts!

    Everyone met with different sorts of encounters in their lives. Everyone had a different way of living that they decided for themselves. Jun Mo Xie finally understood the meaning of these words today.

    What Li You Ran pursued may be something small and unambitious in his eyes. But his ¡®great¡¯ pursuit may not be that great in Li You Ran¡¯s eyes.

    Using Li You Ran¡¯s words: even if you have be God, what can you do?

    A frog in the well may not know how vast and wide the skies and oceans are, but to him, that small space might be the most ideal and beautiful world for himself!

    Jun Mo Xie let out a long sigh, feeling a little lonely.

    <i>You and I walk different paths!</i>

    Li You Ran¡¯s words had truly make sense...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Jun Mo Xie sighed for a long while, entering the Hongjun Pagoda, focusing on concocting pills instead.

    He could already concoct the Marrow Cleansing Pill that Tian Can and Di Que needed; as long as it was used with this Bone Tempering Pill, those two pitiful children would be able to break free from their shackles of their circumstances.

    Tang Yuan¡¯s slimming pill still needed some experimenting. The difficulty in making this customized pill was the greatest amongst all the other pills... as expected...

    And the War for Seizing the Heavens was impending, if he wished to achieve glorious battle results without crippling his forces, Jun Mo Xie still felt the need to increase the strength of his men.

    And aside from this, for safety¡¯s sake, he still needed to refine a batch of healing pills. When faced with such a treacherous battle situation, they may not be able to get out of it safely. Even if they¡¯re able to, it will be inevitable that they sustain some injuries or use up their Xuan Qi. Health potions are extremely necessary...

    There were truly many things to see to, ah.

    Young Master Jun will have to start slogging himself again...

    Young Master Jun was kept so busy that by the time he exited from the Hongjun Pagoda, it was alreadyte at night.

    The entire Evil Monarch Manor was in a state of silence.

    The Evil Monarch Manor¡¯s establishment was grand, but there were many efforts put into it. Everyone had been exhausted for the past couple of days. Now that things hade to an end, they could finally get some good rest.

    Young Master Jun hugged his knees as he sat on the chair in an unbing manner, thinking back of all the encounters he had been through this entire year, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a long sigh.

    Then, he thought about all the beauties that surrounded him. It felt so surreal.

    Unknowingly, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s ethereal and elegant figure appeared in his mind. Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but wear a warm smile on the corner of his lips. Xue Yan... was indeed the one who knew him best. And was also a great support who left him feeling assured and someone who allows him to feel.

    Thinking about how he had been bringing in women into the house during this period of time, yet he did not properlymunicate with his official first wife, Mei Xue Yan... Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty.

    <i>Now that there¡¯s nothing to do, I might as well go and chat with Mei Xue Yan, perhaps I can even...</i>

 Chapter 1133 - Push? Or Not to Push?

    <h4>Chapter 1133: Push? Or Not to Push?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The moment this thought popped up, Jun Mo Xie instantly felt like he could no longer remain seated. He instructed the kitchen to prepare some dishes, then put it inside the Hongjun Pagoda along with some wine and slowly walked over to Mei Xue Yan¡¯s room.

    <i>Knock Knock Knock. </i>Jun Mo Xie only knocked thrice when the door opened.

    Mei Xue Yan held on the door with an ambiguous grin on her face, donned in pristine white robes, looking neat and tidy.

    ¡°Why are you not asleep yet?¡± Jun Mo Xie was very surprised. Mei Xue Yan looked as if she was intentionally waiting for him.

    ¡°I predicted that you wereing tonight.¡± Mei Xue Yan replied, loosening her grip on the door as she turned around and walked back in. ¡°Come in, close the door.¡± Then she sat on the bed and said, ¡°Coming over here today, what did you want to tell me?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie rubbed his nose, knowing that Mei Xue Yan was feeling angry. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Um, cough, I haven¡¯t eaten with you in a long time, so I specially made a few dishes for you. Since we are both free today, we can also have a good drink.¡±

    Then, he pulled the small table in the room over and brought out the dishes from the Hongjun Pagoda. Instantly, the aroma of the food filled the air, wetting appetites.

    ¡°You came to find me sote at night, only for a drink?¡± Mei Xue Yan felt angry but amused. She maintained an icy expression on her face as she said, ¡°Then we can forget it, since it is nothing important, and it is alreadyte, I am very tired and was nning to go to bed. You can hurry up and leave.¡±

    Then, she blinked her eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Or perhaps you can go and enjoy yourself a little with your Miss Miao?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie rubbed his nose and chuckled bitterly.

    As expected, Mei Xue Yan was jealous.

    There was no way a woman was not a jealous existence.

    Acknowledging their fate was a matter, but being jealous... was another. There was no way they could be mentioned together.

    Mei Xue Yan could help Jun Mo Xie do plenty of things and help him settle his harem and beauties, but this didn¡¯t mean that Mei Xue Yan would not be jealous...

    Because ultimately, Mei Xue Yan was also a woman!

    ¡°Um, hehe, aren¡¯t I thinking of you now...¡± All of Young Master Jun¡¯s arrogance as the Evil Monarch instantly turned into boot-licking as he spoke submissively. ¡°Look at my little Xue Yan, she is so beautiful. Not seeing her for a few days made me miss her so much that my heart has been itching, and I cannot fall asleep ah...¡±

    ¡°Do I still not know you? You are used to spouting all these lies! These pretty lies may still work on Xiao Yi, Yan Meng, or Ke¡¯er, but do you think that I will believe it?¡± Mei Xue Yan rolled her eyes and said icily. ¡°Let¡¯s not even talk about other things, just these four dishes alone... you are even saying that you made it yourself? What great cooking, ah, I¡¯m honoured, but please excuse me for not epting it!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie opened his mouth very awkwardly as he shook his hands. FInally, he hung his head and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I didn¡¯t have the time...¡± There was a tinge of hidden bitterness in his tone, making him sound just like a daughter-inw that was bullied.

    Mei Xue Yan almost burst outughing, but she knew that this fellow¡¯s wacky behavior was in an attempt to make her softhearted so she would let him off lightly. But how could she just let him off like this? ¡°If you¡¯re really sincere then go and whip up some dishes on your own. The taste is not a big issue, as long as it is cooked by you personally, there¡¯s no harm in me apanying you for a drink. If you aren¡¯t that sincere... then... Lord Jun, please go back, it is reallyte already.¡± She said coldly.

    Jun Mo Xie quickly nodded his head aggressively. ¡°No problem! Isn¡¯t it just a few dishes! Even if it¡¯s the Manchu Han Imperial Festival, it¡¯s an easy feat for this Young Master...¡±

    Then, he disappeared with a whoosh to whip up some dishes, leaving Mei Xue Yan alone in the room, feeling puzzled. She knitted her brows and muttered, ¡°What is Manchu Han Imperial Festival? What is that?!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t long when Young Master Jun reappeared inside Xue Yan¡¯s room. With a turn of his hand, four new, piping hot dishes appeared. It didn¡¯t look too bad. Though it was iparable to that of a chef, but it was truly notcking in looks and fragrance.

    But Mei Xue Yan still wore an icy expression as she quietly watched Jun Mo Xie¡¯s tricks. Perhaps if it were Dugu Xiao Yi or Han Yan Meng, they¡¯d be subdued by Young Master Jun¡¯s ¡®miraculous¡¯ methods of bringing things out of thin air. But why would great beauty Mei Xue Yan be bothered by it, especially when she was already used to and well-aware of it. Wasn¡¯t he just bringing the things he had ced in that space out now? It wasn¡¯t worth eximing about!

    Bringing out two wine cups, Jun Mo Xie filled it up with wine and sighed. ¡°Fine times, beautiful sceneries, sitting face-to-face with a beautiful woman. and drinking together is one of the greatest pleasures of life. ah. Xue Yan, what is wrong, why do you seem upset? Who has offended my precious Xue Yan! Tell your husband, your husband, I will stand up for you!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan continued to wear a stoic expression as she replied, ¡°The wine is naturally good wine, after all, it is personally brewed by Lord Jun himself. But perhaps there is no need for a beautiful woman. Compared to all those other younger beauties, I am merely an ugly old woman. How important can the mood of an ugly woman get to warrant Lord Jun¡¯s concern? I¡¯m overwhelmed by your Lordship¡¯s kindness ah...¡±

    Mei Xue Yan may be saying that she was ¡®overwhelmed by the kindness¡¯, but her gorgeous face also turned colder and colder, making her even more alluring!

    Jun Mo Xie said in surprise. ¡°Ah? If my precious little Xue Yan is an ugly old woman, then all the beauties that everyone praises of must have ¡®the heavenly disposition of an ugly person, a woman of unmatched beauty of a faded old woman¡¯. Xue Yan, ah, it is not that I wish to criticize you, it is a virtue to be humble, but being too humble makes you a hypocrite, this is not good ah...¡±

    ¡°What a glib tongue! Even a dead man will turn alive with your words!¡± Mei Xue Yan finally burst into giggles as she said this, downing the wine in her cup. A faint flush of red tinged her face, making her appear even more charming.

    Young Master Jun heaved a long sigh of relief internally, finally managing to turn the situation.

    Then, the two of them took turns to drink, and it wasn¡¯t long before the entire jug of wine was finished.

    The night was long and silent, the gentle breeze blew past the moon, the candle light shines as the shadows flickered against the walls.

    Aside from exchanging some words of affections at the start, neither of them opened their mouths. It was not because they did not have anything to talk about, but because they were both indulged in thefortable atmosphere right now, unwilling to break it. Just one look, one gesture, the other part will instantly be able to know what they wanted to say or do...

    This sort of mental bond was truly mesmerizing. The two of them began to enjoy this rare, drunken atmosphere.

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s expression became more and more gentle, redness on her porcin white cheeks spreading further unknowingly. The look in her eyes was gentle, intoxicated and affectionate.

    <i>Pa. </i>cing that empty wine jug on the ground, Jun Mo Xie grinned. ¡°This drink tonight is enough to keep me drunk for my entire life! If it is a hundred yearster, thousands of yearster... the two of us are still able to sit like this and drink, then when that timees, I believe it¡¯ll feel ten thousand times better than how it is right now.¡±

    Mei Xue Yan nced over and smiled as she replied. ¡°We definitely will. We will not be separated for eternity. Hundred years, a thousand years, it¡¯ll be like today.¡± But she was thinking of the sentence Jun Mo Xie had just said: This drink tonight is enough to keep me drunk for my entire life.

    Indeed, the drunkenness of tonight, the feelings of tonight, the words exchanged tonight were enough to make her not forget for her entire life!

    Mei Xue Yan smiled sweetly.

    Jun Mo Xie let out a long breath and said with the same kind of satisfaction, ¡°The stars and winds tonight, with thepany of Xue Yan and our feelings merge; we are like a phoenix¡¯s body with its two bright wings, our hearts linked as one. Xue Yan, you are really beautiful and great! To be able to have you in this life, it is truly the greatest fortune of mine!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan looked at him fondly and said softly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it my happiness to be your woman in this life... since we both know each other¡¯s hearts, what¡¯s the point in saying all this?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie heart throbbed and he couldn¡¯t help but stretch his hand out and grabbed her hand, stroking it gently, as if he were massaging some rare and precious treasure!

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s petite body jolted and she said, ¡°Mo Xie, did you know? It is only at this moment that I am truly sure that you only have me in your heart!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart also throbbed for no reason, aside from feeling his love for her strongly, his feelings of guilt and tenderness towards her also experienced a surge. He stretched his arm out and grabbed her waist, turning the gorgeous face of Mei Xue Yan to face himself as he looked at her in the eyes. ¡°Xue Yan, I...¡±

    Just as he was about to open his mouth to speak, he was interrupted by two fingers pressed on his lips. Mei Xue Yan looked at him gently and shook her head lightly. ¡°I know what you want to say... but you don¡¯t need to say a single thing. I understand, in this life, we do not need to tell each other, I¡¯m sorry. There is no need, there is really no need...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart was stirred. He suddenly lowered his head and pressed a kiss on Mei Xue Yan¡¯s petal-like lips.

    This time, Mei Xue Yan did not put up any form of resistance. Instead, she closed her eyes and tilted her head, she even gently tip-toed and entrusted herself in the embrace of her lover, allowing him to take control. She also slowly brought her arms out and hugged Jun Mo Xie¡¯s neck gently...

    Mei Xue Yan only felt as if her entire body became weightless, as if she werepletely floating amongst the clouds, as if she had lost all her ability to think...

    She only felt a pair of big, warm hands moving around on her body gently. Wherever they went, that ce would feel an indescribable heat, as if... it was another kind of feeling that made one lose their mind and turnpletely weak...

    Jun Mo Xie held onto Mei Xue Yan¡¯s body as if he were holding onto a treasure. He looked at her with a smoldering look; it was as if there was a me in his eyes.

    This smoldering me had left Mei Xue Yan breathing heavily as she squeezed her eyes shut tightly.

    ¡°Xue Yan... I... can I?¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s breath as also hot, breathing on Mei Xue Yan¡¯s delicate face.

    ¡°Mmm...¡± Mei Xue Yan let out a purr like a kitten, it was like a moan, as if a form of resistance...

    <i>Mmm... what does this mean?</i>

    Young Master Jun didn¡¯t know, but right now, he didn¡¯t need to know. He only needed to take action, and he was already taking actions!

    He leaned over and scooped Mei Xue Yan into his arms. He looked down at her, their gaze still fixated on each other, as if they had already merged into one. Step by step, he made his way over to the bed.

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s breathing became more hurried, her dainty nose quivering as her face turned redder and redder. Her two watery eyes looked at Jun Mo Xie. She finally couldn¡¯t endure the embarrassment and shut her eyes, turning her face away...

 Chapter 1134 - Mei Xue Yan! I Hate You!

    <h4>Chapter 1134: Mei Xue Yan! I Hate You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Thest step...

    Jun Mo Xie gently ced his lover onto the bed. Mei Xue Yan gave out a soft whine and was about to open her eyes... The next moment, a pair of burning hot lips had already pressed on her forehead...

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s brows andshes trembled in a fluster, yet she didn¡¯t open her eyes. But her entire body tensed up from the nervousness...

    Those soft pair of lips moved from Mei Xue Yan¡¯s forehead and downwards, bring along with a scorching heat that could practically melt someone, gradually kissing down to her eyes, her brows, her nose bridge, and slowly down further, gently pressing against her beautiful face.

    Mei Xue Yan did not have the slightest resistance, only gently closing her eyes in aplete state of cooperation, allowing her husband to do whatever he wanted to. She was already unconsciously letting out moans from her mouth. She only felt that pair of burning lips move down and finally capture her own lips before sucking on them passionately.

    And that pair of naughty hands were roaming all over his body wantonly, everywhere it went, her clothes woulde off...

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s lips continued to move downwards, reaching her neck, then her delicate corbones, and further down... until they reached those soft, snowy mounds. Young Master Jun unabashedly put his mouth over that small cherry bud, teasing with the tip of his tongue skillfully...

    Mei Xue Yan squeezed her long legs shut tightly, her entire body shuddering delicately, but she still refused to open her eyes, allowing her lover to touch her.

    Suddenly, the cool night air hit her entire body. Jun Mo Xie got off her body and tugged at her robes messily, pulling it all off her, looking at this peerless beauty before him with a fervent look of possessive desire.

    This entire time, Young Master Jun could no longer endure it. He only felt like if he didn¡¯t let it out, he would really explode. So he even skipped the process of ¡®removing¡¯ her clothes, and ¡®stripped¡¯ her already...

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyes remained tightly shut as she waited quietly for that final attack. She suddenly felt an unexinable panic and indescribable fear in her heart. Even Mei Xue Yan whose strength put her at the top of the world had never experienced such matters. Thus, she was at aplete loss about what to do in the face of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s relentless invasion.

    As her desire began to slowly to rise along with the actions of her lover, all the senses of her body were set aze. In this moment, her practically peerless Xuan cultivation hadpletely no use!

    Great beauty Meiy weakly on the bed, feeling a warm, muscr body pressing against her own. Mei Xue Yan¡¯s entire body shivered as she curled her toes up...

    Finally, Jun Mo Xie could no longer endure the heat that was burning his entire body. He brought his head back up to Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face as he looked at her deeply. In a hoarse voice, he panted. ¡°Xue Yan... I... I¡¯m going in...¡±

    Mei Xue Yan fisted at the nkets, her entire face was alreadypletely red. She did not make a single pip, but her naked chest was raising up and down rapidly...

    Jun Mo Xie could no longer bear it, he thrust himself forward, trying to go straight in...

    At this moment, Mei Xue Yan felt an indescribable sense of panic, a feeling of iprehensible fear gripped her entire body. She couldn¡¯t help but let out a scream and her entire body jerked...

    ...

    Young Master Junid on his stomach on the bed in agony, in his full naked glory. He hammered meekly at the bed as he raised his head, his eyes red, wanting to cry but he had no tears...

    There was an additional hole that looked like something was left behind by some sort of rod-like weapon on the nkets below...

    Never belittle a man who cries; everyone has to endure sadness at some point in one¡¯s life.

    ¡°Ahh!!!¡± Right now, Jun Mo Xie was practically on the verge of bawling loudly. He hammered his chest andmented. ¡°What sin did Iment, ah, is there is a need to toy with me like this? Help, ah...¡± Young Master Jun hammered his head against the bed loudly.

    ¡°I am really about to explode...¡± Young Master Jun who was burning with passion yelled angrily, the frustration in his heart clearly reaching an extreme point. He red with blood-shot eyes, feeling the sensation that his lower part was in contact with, he felt so frustrated he could just die...

    ¡°Mei Xue Yan... I hate you...¡±

    Because... the great beauty Mei, who waspletely at his mercy on the bed, had vanished with a <i>whoosh </i>!

    The speed of her skill was shocking and incredible! Even Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t catch up with his strength!

    And the timing Mei Xue Yan had chosen to go missing was too ¡®ideal¡¯. It happened to be be right when Young Master Jun was in full preparation, at the moment where everything was separated by just a thin thread, when Young Master Jun was the most excited... She vanished!

    The doors were waiting to be opened him, yet she was not there when he opened it!

    <i>What is this?!</i>

    <i>You¡¯re really out for my life!</i>

    The attack Young Master Jun was so confident in was in vain. His waist was like a bow that was stretched to the maximum and released suddenly. He was shooting forward at full force. There were no brakes at all¡ªhe had already resolutely thrusted forward!

    This sort of distance didn¡¯t even require any aiming. It had an uracy of a hundred percent hit, there was absolutely no chance of missing... But he managed to fail!

    He pierced right into the sheets...

    But praise had to be given: as expected of Young Master Jun, a peerless expert. The mighty reputation of the overlord Evil Monarch!

    He... managed to stab a hole right through the nkets and bedding... about the size of a goose¡¯s egg!

    An achievement like this was enough to leave anyone stunned and blown-away!

    On the pillow, a small, white, furry creature looked in horror at that hole that was exposed after Young Master Jun propped himself up. Her tail subconciously flicked and beads of pespiration begin to form on her petite forehead...

    <i>Oh my god ah, why is it so big ah...</i>

    Turns out, at that precise moment, Mei Xue Yan turned back to her most primitive form...

    A great, gorgeous beauty, suddenly transforming into a snow-ferret... this... If you were able to miss this, then it¡¯d really be odd!

    It was not that Young Master Jun was inadequately skilled, but the target was truly just... too!!

    Young Master Jun could be med for feeling this frustrated!

    Any men who met with something like this would definitely feel like crying too...

    Young Master Jun may be unprecedentedly powerful, but when faced with this sort of unexpected change, he¡¯d still feel like crying!

    This sort of ident was too unfair! It was too unexpected! Too insulting! Too awkward!

    The green veins on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s forehead throbbed as he gritted his teeth and looked at the petite, little snow-ferret on the pillow. He panted heavily, a furious look in his eyes. ¡°Mei Xue Yan!! Are you trying to murder your husband?! Transform back now!! Hurry up and transform back for me now!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan who had transformed back to her tiny-beast form looked at him hesitantly, fear in her eyes as shook her head resolutely.

    That thing was truly too scary! It was too big! There was no way she could take it! Just the thought of it was terrifying! What more experiencing it herself! <i>No way, I can¡¯t do this!</i>

    The overlord of Tian Fa who had never faltered or feared when fighting countless of strong opponents, for the first time in her life, revealed a genuine cowardice. Giving up before the battle! Getting cold feet before the battle!

    ¡°Transform back!! Hurry up and transform back! Right now! This instance!!¡± Jun Mo Xie growled in a low voice, hissing through his teeth.

    He really couldn¡¯t do this anymore. He was swollen and throbbing so much that it was getting unbearable, and it was still expanding. Jun Mo Xie believed that the hardness of it was such that if he used the divine sword Blood of Yellow me to chop at it, the one that would be damaged will be the Blood of Yellow me!

    If it was long enough, he would have already reached his target!!

    ¡°...¡± Mei Xue Yan shook her head in fear. The only thought in her head was: how did Guan Qing Han and Miao Xiao Miao endured it back then? <i>This... is too scary! Just thinking of it is terrifying. It¡¯s better not to take the risk for this matter for now, it is not toote to think about it after I¡¯ve done enough research...</i>

    ¡°Xue Yan! Do you really want to murder your husband! I am going to die! I am really going to die! Ah...¡± Young Master Jun hollered angrily at the skies, the veins on his forehead popping as he panted heavily. It wasn¡¯t clear whether he was feeling angry or anxious, but both his hands were trembling violently!

    ¡°Are you still not going toe over!¡± Finally unable to take it anymore, Young Master Jun stretched out to grab her.

    Mei Xue Yan leap upwards and ducked away. In her original form, she was even more skillful and fast! Young Master Jun¡¯s speed may be extraordinary, but he couldn¡¯t do anything when faced with the Mei Xue Yan at this instance!

    ¡°Spatial Lock!¡± Young Master Jun hysterically used his ultimate move, unleashing a Spatial Lock of high standard, instantly freezing the space of an entire room. Then, he grabbed Mei Xue Yan¡¯s petite body over and dangled it before his face.

    ¡°Are, you, going, to, transform, back?!¡± Young Master Jun spat, word by word as he looked into the ck beady eyes before him.

    ¡°You... please allow me to consider...¡± Since she was already caught in his hands, Mei Xue Yan could only beg for mercy.

    ¡°Transform back first! Then consider!¡± Young Master Jun panted, spanking his hand on this small, tiny, little butt... This sensation... was really hopeless, it only made the fire in his lower abdomen burn even more fervently.

    There was no turning back for an arrow that had been fired!

    Young Master Jun really couldn¡¯t fit himself in right now... If not because Mei Xue Yan had returned back to her original form, he would already have forced himself on her already! He wouldn¡¯t even bother talking so much nonsense!

    ¡°You locked the entire space... how do you want me to transform back?¡± Mei Xue Yan said aggrievedly.

    Jun Mo Xie snapped back to his senses and quickly undid the Spatial Lock. He ordered, ¡°Immediately! Hurry...¡±

    He had barely finished his sentence when Mei Xue Yan had already transformed into a sh of light and slipped away through the door. Her current speed had definitely exceeded the limits of her entire life! Even if she makes numerous advancements in the future, she will most likely not be able to achieve the same shocking speed she disyed in this moment!

    A speed that surpassed all living creatures! Extreme speed?

    Perhaps, it could only be described as divine speed! The speed of the divine gods!

    When faced with such a divine speed, even with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s cultivation, he only had enough time to blink. And she was already gone.

    It wasplete tragedy for Young Master Jun!

    ¡°Mei Xue Yan...¡± Jun Mo Xie who was at a loss bawled in great frustration. ¡°I hate you I hate you hate you hate you hate you...¡± Then, he fell onto his back on the bed, his manhood still standing upright in its full glory!

    Jun Mo Xie really wanted to cry...

 Chapter 1135 - She Knows How to Transform, Donâ€™t Tell Me You Do Too?!

    <h4>Chapter 1135: She Knows How to Transform, Don¡¯t Tell Me You Do Too?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Who would¡¯ve imagined that such a warmhearted situation, such a romantic atmosphere... would end up like this? Young Master Jun lifted his head from his bed and looked at his unfaltering little brother that still stood ready for battle below. He really felt like crying. He cursed, ¡°She¡¯s already left without a trace. Why are you still like this... what are you trying to do?¡±

    Being rational was one thing, but how could this carnal desire that hadpletely set him aze be resolved? Just rationality alone was useless, ah!

    Young Master Jun moaned painfully a couple of times, thinking of alternatives. Xiao Miao was definitely not in a state to endure it... as to Dugu Xiao Yi and the rest, cough cough, they haven¡¯t even... they couldn¡¯t be able to bear it... there¡¯s only... left...

    Jun Mo Xie gritted his teeth and leapt up with a whoosh as he pushed the door open and hurried out with great resolute. As impatient as he was, he wasn¡¯tpletely irrational, remembering to cover his waist with a nket...

    Guan Qing Han was currently sleeping in her room. It waste at night¡ªwho wouldn¡¯t be asleep!

    Suddenly hearing the anxious knocking on the door, Guan Qing Han couldn¡¯t help but jump and get off the bed quickly. Guan Qing Han had also achieved the level of a Spirit Xuan in her cultivation, so she was a lot more calm in facing with a sudden situation. She did not panic. It was just that before she could open her mouth to ask, Young Master Jun appeared before her with bloodshot eyes, a bare upper torso, and merely a nket around his waist.

    ¡°Mo Xie... You... what is wrong with you?¡± Guan Qing Han was surprised by his appearance. She only realized that she was donned in thin sleepwear after she had finished her words...

    ¡°Qing Han...¡± Jun Mo Xie swallowed his saliva as he scanned Guan Qing Han¡¯s seductive figure intently. ¡°I miss you, I really miss you...¡±

    Guan Qing Han was embarrassed, her facepletely turning red. ¡°What is wrong with you?¡± Then, she observed his face carefully and asked in shock. ¡°Ah? Did you get poisoned by aphrodisiac again?¡±

    Young Master Jun¡¯s current situation was exactly the same as when he was poisoned by aphrodisiac back in Tian Nan! In fact, it was even more severe, his bursting desire was even more excessive...

    ¡°Qing Han, I miss you, I...¡± Young Master Jun didn¡¯t say another word, pouncing on her, pinning herpletely on her bed. He kissed his lips against hers, and kept his hands busy. Removing all the excess clothing with great familiarity...

    This baddie! He didn¡¯t even give Guan Qing Han any time to react...

    ¡°You... Mmm... What is wrong with you?¡± Guan Qing Han was shocked, furious, embarrassed and angry, trying to avoid his kisses with all her might, but she still couldn¡¯t help but feel her body reacting to him...

    ¡°I miss you... I want you, I desire you so much, give it to me please...¡± Jun Mo Xie mumbled incoherently, his wordsing out in disjointed sentences, because aside from talking, there were much greater uses for his mouth.

    ¡°Come... rx...¡± Young Master Jun waspletely possessed by a dirty old lecher, even more perverted and lecherous than the most perverted of perverts...

    Guan Qing Han moaned and gasped as she struggled and resisted against him, but she still couldn¡¯t help but end up beingpletely exposed and naked...

    ¡°Let go of me...¡± Guan Qing Han was angry and embarrassed.

    ¡°Let go of you?... That is impossible!¡± Jun Mo Xie cackled evilly. ¡°She can transform... You definitely cannot, can you? If you can, then transform for me to see...¡±

    This was also the greatest reason why he came to Guan Qing Han and also why Young Master Jun did not go and find Snake Queen Qian Xun... Who knew if thatss would also suddenly transform into a snake at the most crucial timing? If he missed again because of it, then he really would have no face to continue living anymore. His little brother wouldpletely go on strike forever...

    <i>You can¡¯t y like this...</i>

    Although Guan Qing Han didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind his words, but she still continued to resist with all her might. But she felt her resistance turning weaker and weaker, and at the same time, that unexinable me in her body burning stronger and stronger, finally leaving her entire mind in a state of chaos as she lost all the strength in her body. She could only manage to ask, ¡°What exactly is going on with you... why... ah...¡±

    Young Master Jun mercilessly pressed onto her beautiful body...

    And an intense battle of skin and flesh officially begun...

    Guan Qing Han¡¯s face turned pale from the sudden attack. She yelped in pain as perspiration began to appear on her forehead. She clung onto Jun Mo Xie tightly with her dainty figure as she pleaded, ¡°Gentler...¡±

    Strictly speaking, this was Guan Qing Han¡¯s first time, in name and meaning! The previous time, under the influence of the aphrodisiac, although she had lost her virginity, Jun Mo Xie was definitely not as aggressive and intense back then...

    And so much time had passed since then...

    Guan Qing Han had never imagined that this time, it was still the same...

    Jun Mo Xie very considerately paused for a moment, allowing Guan Qing Han to burrow her face into his arms. He also finally heaved a sigh of relief. Since he had already gone into ce... then there was no need to rush...

    Finally, Guan Qing Han¡¯s tensed up body began to slowly soften and rx...

    Jun Mo Xie began to thrust carefully... faster and faster...

    The campaign tonight seemed like it had gone on for an entire night...

    Guan Qing Han went from being aloof in the beginning, to resistance, struggle; then topliance, enjoyment... then afterwards, to losing all her strength, begging for mercy, and pleading... then finally, into aplete limp state,ying motionless, resigning herself at his mercy...

    Such was life. Since you could resist against what life threw at you, might as well choose to enjoy it well..

    The bright, red, sun began to rise from the East!

    Young Master Jun finally stopped his thrusting, rolling off Guan Qing Han with great satisfaction. Hugging her sweaty, sticky body, he ran his hands all over it, grabbing a breast with one hand and a butt cheek with the other. In a contented, husky voice, he said. ¡°It¡¯s morning... go to sleep.¡±

    <i>It¡¯s morning, go to sleep? What is he saying?</i>

    Poor great beauty Guan was tormented by a certain wolf dozens of times over the course of the night. Right now, she did not even have the strength to open her mouth to scold him. She could only roll her eyes slightly and fall asleep from exhaustion in his arms...

    Before she slept, she only had one thought: a beast, ah! Next time... I absolutely mustn¡¯t deal with him alone, it is too terrifying...

    It had to be admitted that Great beauty Mei had great foresight with her cold feet at thest minute!

    In the morning, Dugu Xiao Yi and the other women gathered around the table to get breakfast.

    Since they had moved here, the rtionship between the girls have gotten chummier, so they naturally developed the habit of eating meals together.

    Ke¡¯er habitually ced all the bowls and chopsticks for everyone, then served all the dishes up in the order of Dugu Xiao Yi, Han Yan Meng, Qian Xun and Princess Ling Meng...

    The girls waited for a long time before seeing Elder sister Mei Xue Yan drift in. She gazed around the room before walking over to the central seat to sit down.

    All the girls couldn¡¯t help but exchanged curious looks, all feeling astonished. <i>Why does Elder sister Mei look suspicious today? As if she is fearful of doing something wrong... What is going on?</i>

    In the Evil Monarch Manor, with Elder sister Mei¡¯s cultivation that was only slightly inferior to Mo Xie, who else did she need to fear? Even if it was Young Master Jun, who was much stronger, he also had to behave obediently before Great Beauty Mei!

    This situation was truly bizarre.

    ¡°Um, I had just gone to check on Little sister Xiao Miao.¡± Dugu Xiao Yi asked, a cheeky grin on her lips as she blinked. Her tone was odd, speaking in a sour tone of someone who had been around the block. ¡°It is the sweet dew that arrives after a long drought, cough cough... She is temporarily unable to get out of bed... I have already ordered people to bring food to herter.¡±

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face turned red as she gave a soft respond. All the girls naturally could guess why Miao Xiao Miao couldn¡¯t get out of bed, all of them wearing an extremely odd grin. All their faces also began to feel flushed¡ªafter all, they were all virgins.

    ¡°It¡¯s really odd today. Not only did Elder sister Meiete, why hasn¡¯t Elder sister Qing Hane yet? That¡¯s not right, ah...¡± Dugu Xiao Yi pondered. ¡°She has always been the earliest... what is wrong today?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s impossible that Elder sister Qing Han can¡¯te...¡± Han Yan Meng scratched her head, a look of confusion on her face.

    Mei Xue Yan coughed and cleared her throat. ¡°Perhaps Sister Qing Han isn¡¯t feeling well! Get the kitchen to prepare something else for herter; let¡¯s eat first. En, after we finish eating, I want to go into Tian Fa Forest immediately to prepare the troops. I must pick out enough elite forces to ensure victory in the War for Seizing the Heavens!¡±

    When Mei Xue Yan said this, everyone¡¯s expression turned odd. Mei Xue Yan had spoken really fast, and it was the first time she had said something this out of character. It seemed as if she was trying to exin something in her words...

    And why would Guan Qing Han who was already a Spirit Xuan suddenly feel unwell? A Spirit Xuan expert cannot even be affected by poison, so what was this exnation? Why were these two Elder sisters being so off today?

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you, Big Sis,¡± Snake Queen Qian Xun volunteered.

    ¡°I say let¡¯s wait for a while more, Elder sister Qing Han always waits for us...¡± Dugu Xiao Yi said hesitantly. ¡°Why don¡¯t I go and call her.¡±

    Mei Xue Yan discreetly rolled her eyes. <i>If you go and call her, you¡¯re probably not going to make it back. Then you¡¯ll really be delivering yourself into a tiger¡¯s den...</i>

    She was a hundred percent sure that the reason why Guan Qing Han was not here for breakfast today was definitely rted to Jun Mo Xie! That fellow definitely went to Guan Qing Han¡¯s roomst night. Once that fellow went there, naturally Guan Qing Han¡¯s body will not feel well anymore. This madeplete sense...

    Mei Xue Yan couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty thinking up to this point.

    She felt like she really didn¡¯t go a thorough jobst night, causing Guan Qing Han to be her scapegoat...

    That fellow was left in a painful state by herst night... but she couldn¡¯t do anything about it ah, who asked his... thing... to be so scary...

    <i>Ai... that fellow must hate me to death now...</i>

    Just thinking about the pathetic state Jun Mo Xie was in, grovelling like a shrimp while clutching at his abdomen, Mei Xue Yan couldn¡¯t help but feel likeughing...

    She really wasn¡¯t prepared, ah...

    ...

 Chapter 1136 - The Lamb Delivers Itself into the Tigerâ€™s Denâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1136: The Lamb Delivers Itself into the Tiger¡¯s Den...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    <i>I¡¯m really sorry, just wait for a while more, wait for me to have enough mental preparation...</i>

    She was just thinking about it for a while, in a blink of an eye, all the girls were still seated, but Dugu Xiao Yi was already gone. Clearly, she had gone to ¡®call¡¯ Guan Qing Han.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not wait for them, let us eat first.¡± Mei Xue Yan said ambiguously. ¡°I reckon that Xiao Yi will not be able to return this time...¡±

    ¡°Why? Could it be that Elder sister Qing Han is gravely ill? It¡¯ll infect Little sister Xiao Yi?!¡± Han Yan Meng widened her eyes naively.

    ¡°Cough cough... Infect? It¡¯s not entirely wrong to say that...¡± Mei Xue Yan¡¯s cheeks turned red as she said with great difficulty. ¡°If I am not wrong , Mo Xie definitely spent the night in Little sister Qing Han¡¯s room yesterday night...¡±

    ¡°Pu...¡± All the girls gawked as their expressions turned odd. In this moment, everyone sprouted the same thought: when we see Qing Han, we must ask her for some pointers properly, why is it that Mo Xie fancies her so much and only goes to her... what is going on...

    This was a pressing thought in Elder sister Mei¡¯s mind.

    <i>Guan Qing Han¡¯s physique shouldn¡¯t be as strong as mine, but why is it that she is able to endure it?...</i>

    <i>This is truly a bizarre thing...</i>

    After a quick breakfast, all the girls went off on their own businesses. As expected, Dugu Xiao Yi did not return.

    As to Mei Xue Yan, she practically turned tail and ran.

    Elder sister Mei had never felt this frightened in her entire life...

    Dugu Xiao Yi skipped happily the entire way to Guan Qing Han¡¯s room, arriving quickly in a couple of turns. It wasn¡¯t that far away, but under the enforcement of Young Master Jun¡¯s Power of Earth, the sound proofing between each room is extremely good...

    She knocked heavily on the door, but there was no sound from the inside.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s sleeping so deeply?¡± Dugu Xiao Yi chewed on her lip. Suddenly, a look of panic shed across her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me something happened?!¡± With this thought, she began to hammer away incessantly at the door.

    Young Master Jun was feeling extremely satisfied from his campaignst night. He only took a brief rest and already felt rejuvenated. It was morning right now, which was the time when the vitality of men was at its peak. But the beauty beside him was still sound asleep, asionally letting out a soft snore...

    <i>Looks like she was really worn out fromst night...</i>

    Guan Qing Han right now was definitely incapable of enduring anymore...

    A certain wolf who was yet to be satiated let out a helpless sigh, crossing his arms behind his head and propped it up as hey like that... <i>Just remain standing then, who asked you to be this strong?</i>

    In his boredom andck of choices, the sound of knocking on the door came ringing in.

    Jun Mo Xie scanned the outside with his spiritual sense to discover that it was Dugu Xiao Yi standing outside, knocking away at the door anxiously.

    Young Master Jun quickly activated the Yin Yang Escape and concealed himself. In this way, it only looked like Guan Qing Han was sleeping soundly on the bed...

    Then, with a beckoning of his hand, the door opened slightly ajar...

    Dugu Xiao Yi had been knocking away at the door, feeling more and more anxious. She decided to give it a push, thinking that if there was still no response, she¡¯d break the door down and go in...

    But who knew that with that push, the door opened and she fell right through the door...

    <i>The door is not closed...?</i>

    Dugu Xiao Yi blinked her eyes in confusion, looking over towards the bed...

    Guan Qing Han was sleeping soundly at this instance.

    ¡°She really didn¡¯t wake up yet.¡± Dugu Xiao Yi mumbled to herself, quickly closing the door. If someone else had seen this, it wouldn¡¯t be good. She couldn¡¯t help but grumble internally: Elder sister Qing Han doesn¡¯t close her door when she sleeps... how careless!

    Then, she wrinkled her nose. ¡°What is this smell? Why does it smell so weird? How smelly!¡±

    Thisss is too innocent. She didn¡¯t even think of it much as walked over to the bed. ¡°Elder sister Qing Han, what time is it already, why are you still sleeping ah, we are all waiting for you to eat breakfast...¡±

    Guan Qing Han didn¡¯t hear her as she continued to snore softly.

    Dugu Xiao Yi furrowed her brows and lifted the nkets as she yelled, ¡°Elder sister Qing Han, wake up, it¡¯s time for breakfast...¡±

    <i>Ah! </i>Her eyes widened: Guan Qing Han waspletely naked under the nkets...

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s a rapist?¡± The moment this horrifying thought appeared in her mind, Dugu Xiao Yi instantly paled. She nced about in panic, ensuring that there was no one else in the room before walking to the door. She stuck her head out cautiously, checking the surroundings before shutting it tightly. Then, she still didn¡¯t feel safe and blocked it with a chair...

    After all, if Guan Qing Han was really humiliated by a rapist... this was definitely not something that others should know of... this... this matter was too severe... <i>If it spread,s then how should Elder sister Qing Han continue living, ah, and Mo Xie, wouldn¡¯t he go crazy...</i>

    It had to be said that the thoughts of thisss were truly... naive and innocent. It did not ur to her that amongst all the women living here, the ones with the lowest cultivation were at the level of a Saint. Which rapist would be bold enough toe andy his hands around here? Even if he had the guts, he¡¯d need that strength, ah!

    ¡°Elder sister Qing Han...¡± Dugu Xiao Yi sat along the bed, a look of worry and anguish on her face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong Elder sister Qing Han...¡±

    She had barely finished saying her words when someone grabbed her by her waist. An evilughter mocked. ¡°Stop screaming... Your Elder sister Qing Han has been ¡®cooked¡¯ by me already...¡±

    Dugu Xiao Yi let out a yelp from shock. Her first response was to use the technique that Young Master Jun had imparted to her for self-defense. She was about to use it when she turned around to see Jun Mo Xie¡¯s irritating grin. She instantly rxed. <i>Since he is here, then he must be the one behind this!</i>

    She patted her chest. ¡°That scared me... I thought it was...¡±

    ¡°What did you think it was?¡± Jun Mo Xie raised his brows.

    ¡°Um, cough cough cough... everything is fine, all is good...¡± Sheughed dryly. ¡°Since there is nothing wrong, then I¡¯ll go back to eat breakfast. I haven¡¯t eaten, I was all focused on calling Elder sister Qing Han.¡±

    Then, with her head hung low, as if she were slightly disappointed, she began to head out.

    ¡°Why? Do you not wish to ¡®cook rice¡¯?¡± Jun Mo Xie chuckled. He grabbed onto her shoulder from the back and blew a hot breath of air into her ear...

    ¡°Ah? I wish ah, why would I not wish to ah. I even wish of it in my dreams.¡± Her eyes instantly brightened up as she grinned, quickly spilling out the words in her heart. She turned around only to find Young Master Jun stark naked. Her face turned red as she said, ¡°But you... you can¡¯t.¡±

    She may not be fully aware of such matters, but she also knew that... after you had just... you can¡¯t do it afterwards...

    ¡°I can¡¯t?! Who said I can¡¯t?¡± Young Master Jun¡¯s face darkened!

    This was the greatest provocation to a man! The biggest insult! The greatest humiliation! When someone said he can¡¯t! Especially when a woman said he was incapable in that area!

    Especially... when he was standing upright in his full vitality and vigor! Being said that ¡®he can¡¯t¡¯ by a woman? This waspletely uneptable and intolerable!

    He absolutely must prove himself!

    Proving it with actions!

    In a moment, the rage and fury consumed Young Master Jun¡¯s mind...

    He grabbed the littless and said sinisterly, ¡°Lass, didn¡¯t you want to cook rice? This Young Master will fulfill your wish today, just to show you whether I can or can¡¯t...¡± Then, he began to kiss her aggressively...

    Dugu Xiao Yi did not managed to cook her rice sessfully thest time, and instead, allowed Guan Qing Han to pick up this advantage, feeling imbnced. She had already chided herself for being too cowardly. Watching how all those who arrivedter cook rice before herself...

    Thisss could no longer bear it.

    Then looking at Miao Xiao Miao, thest to arrive, but to have finished cooking her rice the earliest, and seemingly, plenty of times... Xiao Yi was so jealous that her heart was about to explode! <i>The first wife... It should belong to me... Boohoo...</i>

    But now, with one wrong set, and many more, it had dragged until now! And her position had gradually slipped from first, to the awkward position of ranked third or fourth!

    This was uneptable!

    Right now, seeing that there was a ¡®golden opportunity bestowed by heaven¡¯. Dugu Xiao Yi felt ted, along the lines of ¡®I¡¯m finally going to cook rice with him!¡¯ She did not even put up the slightest bit of resistance, even going along with the flow and facing it right on.

    She made up her mind secretly: no matter what, this time, I will no longer escape! I will definitely cook the rice!

    Thess was really determined this time, and she was very bold.

    But she subsequently felt something amissed. ¡°We¡¯re going to cook rice here, ah? Elder sister Qing Han is still here...¡± She had just thought of this issue when her clothes already left her body...

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry... Your Elder sister Qing Han is asleep, she cannot see or hear anything, don¡¯t you see how sound asleep she is?¡± Jun Mo Xie cackled weirdly, his hands and mouth werepletely kept busy. How could he not devour a beauty that delivered herself to his doorstep?

    ¡°But... But...¡± Dugu Xiao Yi didn¡¯t manage toe up with any retort when her mouth was covered. Then, her entire brain exploded as a weird sensation filled her body... everything whirled as she became lightheaded... and she didn¡¯t know what was happening anymore...

    ...

    ¡°Ah~~¡± Dugu Xiao Yi pushed at Jun Mo Xie with all her might, tears flowing out from her big, round eyes. ¡°It hurts... hurry up and take it out... hurry... it hurts so much...¡±

    ¡°Hush, it won¡¯t hurt, be good, just bear with it a little, it won¡¯t hurt anymore in a while, wait for a while, it¡¯ll feel pleasurable...¡± Jun Mo Xie quickly held his horses...

    ...

    After a long, long while, Dugu Xiao Yi went through her first time in a more pitiable state than Guan Qing Han...

    Although Young Master Jun did not managed to enjoy himself to his heart¡¯s concert, he could only spare her...

    Although he didn¡¯t, he was truly forceful ah!

    When Guan Qing Han woke up from her sleep, she only felt her entire body aching, an odd sensation covering her from head to toe, making her feel as if everything around her wasn¡¯t real...

    When she opened her eyes, she realized something was wrong.

    Why were there so many people gathered here... beside her... <i>Um, why is Xiao Yi here too?</i>

 Chapter 1137 - Blissful Baili Luo Yun

    <h4>Chapter 1137: Blissful Baili Luo Yun</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Looking at Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s tear-streaked face and naked body, Guan Qing Han was so ashamed she was unable to show her face!

    This goddamn b*stard! How does he want me to face others in the future...

    From the corner of her eyes, she caught sight of the fervent, insatiated gaze in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes. Guan Qing Han was shocked and hurriedly shut her eyes, pretending that she was still asleep. This fellow was really too capable, she really couldn¡¯t take it... Even until now, her entire body still felt numb...

    ¡°She¡¯s not awake yet... Then let¡¯s go for another round while she¡¯s still asleep...¡± Jun Mo Xie chuckled and grabbed her over.

    Dugu Xiao Yi quickly opened her eyes and begged for mercy. She was currently in no condition to bear another round of invasion ah...

    Jun Mo Xieid in the center of the bed, feeling extremely refreshed, with beautiesying in his arms... He was extremely satisfied...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    It was until afternoon that Dugu Xiao Yi and Guan Qing Han had the strength to pick themselves off the bed. They didn¡¯t have any words to exchange as their cheeks burned scarlet red. Before each other, after truly bing a woman, they only felt sincerely awkward...

    After a long while, this atmosphere finally dissipated a little.

    Dugu Xiao Yi whispered something into Guan Qing Han¡¯s ear, Guan Qing Han reacted in embarrassment. and the two girls began to banter...

    But Dugu Xiao Yi who had suffered more severe injuries, still couldn¡¯t move. She furrowed her brows and gritted her teeth: next time, I absolutely mustn¡¯t cook rice anymore... it is truly too painful...

    <i>This rice is not that easy to eat ah... At least, one or two of them are not able to finish it, ah...</i>

    Right now, Young Master Jun was watching the scenery from the highest point of the Evil Monarch Manor, a grin hanging at the corner of his lips. He mumbled to himself. ¡°Cooking rice... It¡¯s not an unpleasant feeling, ah. Looks like I really have to cook rice more often, otherwise, I¡¯ll really go hungry...¡±

    But there was still that big bowl of rice, Mei Xue Yan. She was clearly about to be cooked, but it ultimately turned out raw. This was depressing, too depressing... Just the thought of it had Young Master Jun clenching his teeth. <i>This girl is really infuriating me ah... If you fall into my hands again, watch how this Young Master is going to discipline you, I will not cease until I have you begging for mercy obediently...</i>

    Then he thought of it for a while before letting out a decrepit sigh. It was a great wish, but it was truly difficult to make ite true... The moment Mei Xue Yan was afraid, she could transform anytime... <i>How can I stop this?</i>

    Headache ah...

    Young Master Jun furrowed his brows gloomily, wrecking his brains over how should he solve this problem?

    Time passes by quickly. In a blink of an eye, yet another five days had passed.

    But time was also the most crucial intermediary to bring people closer. In these short duration of five days, the rtionship between the women got better and better. Even Miao Xiao Miao gradually assimted into this big family. The little princess of the Misty Illusory Manor had mastered the art of gambling in the short time she spent hanging with all these women. And she was addicted¡ªin these short five days, she managed to rack up a huge debt, recing Dugu Xiao Yi¡¯s title of the unlucky queen...

    And the greatest winners of mahjong were neither Mei Xue Yan, Guan Qing Han, nor any of the girls. It was Dongfang Wen Xin. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mother was truly impressive. One smile from her and all her daughter-inws knew that their debts were rolling in.

    Young Master Jun would also asionally join them, but lost more than he won. The moment he joined, the entire situation would change as the other three yers would work together! Causing the Evil Monarch, who was looking for some joy in the midst of concocting pills, to bepletely irked and frustrated, tasting the losses of gambling.

    Even if he asionally earned a good hand, the girls would win it back from him threefold!

    If he grumbled or refuted, it¡¯d instantly attract the joint attack from all the women!

    Through mahjong,Young Master Jun thoroughly understood a certain logic. It was the most foolish decision to fight against a woman!

    If you win: ¡°Are you even a man? To even bully a woman!¡±

    If he lost: ¡°Are you even a man? To not even be able to win against a woman!¡±

    Also, Young Master Jun¡¯s harem line-up had already expanded to having three people, so he practically was making merry every night. This lecherous wolf was enjoying himself to his full, embracing them left and right, satiating his desires greatly. The three girls joined forces to take on his advances, and although they weren¡¯t able to handle it with ease, they weren¡¯t take as helpless as they were previously. They could more or less endure for a period of time and this situation left Young Master Jun experiencing and savouring his expeditions greatly.

    And the first wife, Mei Xue Yan, had been sneaking about guiltily, hiding herself in Tian Fa Forest to train the Xuan Beast troops. Even if she returned asionally, she did it sneakily, quickly resolving her matters and leaving when she didn¡¯t see Young Master Jun around. She did not dare to hang around in fear that a certain wolf would set his eyes on her...

    Young Master Jun was not anxious about this matter. As the saying goes: For a nobleman to take revenge, ten years is not too long! <i>You left me hanging in such agony back then, did you think this matter will blow over just because you hide for a few days? Did you think you can escape just because you don¡¯te back? Did you think you can run away from me like this? As long as this Young Master gets the opportunity, watch how I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!</i>

    <i>You can hide from me for a while, but can you hide from me forever? When the timees, this Young Master doesn¡¯t even need to lift his fingers! Wouldn¡¯t you still have to offer yourself up obediently? When that timees... hehe... </i>Just thinking up to this point, Young Master Jun let out a terrifying cackle, spooking Tian Can and Di Que, who were sparring.

    Just this cackle alone was able to scare these two little kids who were bold and unafraid of death to this state! Young Master Jun¡¯sughter was truly impressive!

    It was not only the two children, even Baili Luo Yun, who was instructing on the side, trembled from hearing this cackle. He quickly looked at the ground, refusing to turn in the direction of Young Master Jun.

    <i>Absolutely mustn¡¯t get my fingers burnt, ah!</i>

    <i>I¡¯m already someone with a wife and family, I cannot be the target of the Evil Monarch¡¯s attacks ah...</i>

    This sort of feeling was very ufortable...

    Speaking of prodigal youth like Baili Luo Yun, something must be mentioned.

    Back in the outskirts of Chrysanthemum City, Baili Luo Yun managed to catch up with Zhan Meng Die with his men. When they met, both of them were ted.

    The Old Ancestor of the Zhan Family, Zhan Mu Bai had already died tragically in the hands of Jun Mo Xie. The Zhan Family had lost their greatest backing. Baili Luo Yun suddenly appeared with his men, with the cultivation of a Saint Emperor, with even more Saints experts as his subordinates... This strength was an irresistible force to the Zhan Family!

    It was like a pie falling out from the sky ah.

    Thus, the entire Zhan Family, who absolutely would not agree to marrying their daughter to a futureless man, changed their attitude towards the illegitimate child of a worldly family, Baili Luo Yun!

    And it was a hundred and eighty degree change!

    Now that Baili Luo Yun¡¯s strength and forces had grown so fearsomely strong, who had gained more experiences and even if he no longer pined for Zhan Meng Die... They impatiently shoved their daughter over, practically about to cry, begging him to ept her...

    This was the benefit of having strength and power!

    This was the phenomenon of the clenched fist is the strongest argument!

    In those few days, they settled all the matters for the marriage. If it weren¡¯t because they were short of time, the Zhan Family might have already sent the two into the nuptial chambers for them to quickly...

    To the Zhan Family, they had just lost their greatest support. There was nothing more important than pulling someone as strong as Baili Luo Yun into their own camp!

    Then, in the subsequent days, the Zhan Family began to ponder over how to make use of the strength of this new son-inw, to seek revenge for their ancestor Zhan Mu Bai... But were cruelly rejected by Baili Luo Yun... or rather, rejected by the cruel reality...

    They finally realized that their newly acknowledged son-inw, this greatest hope of the Zhan Family, and also the most important force behind their revenge... was the subordinate of the Evil Monarch that had killed their ancestors!

    This shocking news left the Zhan Familypletely shocked! They had no idea what to do. Looking at the killing intent of the face of their son-inw, it was clear that he didn¡¯t mind killing all of them off if they did not change their mind of dealing with the Evil Monarch!

    And thus, the Zhan Family members turned silent, as if they had just eaten poop. After a while, they finally made the decision: they¡¯d stop seeking revenge.

    Everything may seem difficult before a decision was made, but once the decision was made, there would be plenty of reasons.

    Countless of logical and reasonable reasons!

    ¡°Although Zhan Mu Bai is the ancestor of the Zhan Family, but he never returned back to the Zhan Family for a long time and has negligible contributions to the family. The moment he appeared, he brought an unavoidable catastrophe to the n... Thanks to the blessings of our ancestors, the Zhan Family managed to survive. We juniors should no longer harp on the vengeance of their elder generations... Why don¡¯t we turn hostility to friendship and gain an even greater backing? Besides, the Evil Monarch is clearly a lot more loyal than the three Holy Lands...¡±

    It wasn¡¯t clear who said this, but it instantly obtained the agreement of everyone else.

    Thus, from their panic, everyone slowly began to settle down and discuss excitedly, ultimately deciding to let their new son-inw Baili Luo Yun make the decisions and lead the Zhan Family towards glory...

    And thus, everyone was happy and satisfied...

    In fact, the Zhan Family could not be med for being too fickle-minded. It was just that it was an ancestor who hadn¡¯t shown his face for thousands of years...

    This rtionship was a little too estranged...

    And the most important thing was, in this realistic world, the size of your fist determined everything! Even without Baili Luo Yun¡¯s interference, as long as Young Master Jun said that he would not annihte the Zhan Family if they cursed and swore at Zhan Mu Bai, the Zhan Family would absolutely follow his orders! And even do more! Just to seek the favor of the Evil Monarch!

    What could be more important than ensuring the survival of the family?

    After Baili Luo Yun and Zhan Meng Die¡¯s lightning marriage at the Zhan Family, the newly weds returned to the Evil Monarch Manor. With this, this couple¡¯s love found its way!

    Baili Luo Yun was very clear that whatever he had today, whatever he had owned, and even being married to the person of his fancies, everything waspletely bestowed by Jun Mo Xie!

 Chapter 1138 - As Long as You Donâ€™t Beat Me to Deathâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1138: As Long as You Don¡¯t Beat Me to Death...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Had he not met Jun Mo Xie, he would probably still be digging around in circles in the realm of an Earth Xuan, or even be defeated and turned into ashes. How could he even talk about marrying a wife and having children and establishing a reputation?

    But since he met Jun Mo Xie, he leapt into a big, formidable character in the shortest possible time! From an illegitimate child that even his own family could not stand.

    All his dreams were fulfilled.

    Zhan Meng Die, this Young Mistress of a big family that felt the same towards him, also finally became his wife!

    Before this, in the eyes of the Zhan Family, the entire Baili Family were mere insects. How could they even have the right to set their sights on the precious daughter of the Zhan Family...

    Everything was all given to him by Jun Mo Xie!

    Baili Luo Yun told himself this in his head countless of times!

    A soldier hade to die for hisrade!

    In the three days, Tian Can and Di Que had consecutively consumed the Marrow Cleansing Pill, Bone Tempering Pill and the Heaven and Earth Spirit herbs, and their physiques hadpletely undergone a transformation!

    The pain and torment they underwent was inhumane!

    But these two little fellows had stubbornly pulled through...

    Their meridians returned to apletely clear state, like an endless pond that was waiting for a torrential surge of water to pour in the stir some ripples...

    And Jun Mo Xie was doing work that was rted to this ¡®pouring of water¡¯ right now.

    The moment they finished this transformation, Jun Mo Xie was absolutely sure that these two little fellows will bring an iparable shock to the world...

    The Heavens will be crippled!

    The Earth will be wed!

    Right now, these two children had already been hammered into shape¡ªtheir experience, wisdom and willpower will only be stronger than the average.

    So Jun Mo Xie decided to push them through in one shot!

    But there was only one thing that Jun Mo Xie had yet to figure out. This world cultivated Xuan Qi. It was stated on the prescriptions of the Hongjun Pagoda that once one¡¯s cultivation had attained a certain realm, they must not use the strength of pills to advance any further! Otherwise, they will only be destroyed at the most crucial timing during a Heavenly Tribtion with no chance of survival!

    Even before this, one had to put in a certain amount of effort before borrowing the strength of pills. But Jun Mo Xie had already done plenty of things for strengthening his subordinates with pills, so what he shouldn¡¯t do was to increase his strength with them recklessly!

    But the prescription said that he absolutely mustn¡¯t use the pills to advance further after one reaches a certain level. But the problem was... Jun Mo Xie had no idea what was considered the ¡®certain level¡¯ in terms of the Xuan Qi of this world?

    This left Jun Mo Xie feeling extremely frustrated and troubled.

    Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t fear the Heavenly Tribtion, but it didn¡¯t mean that everyone else didn¡¯t fear it too! Even someone as strong as Miao Qing Cheng hid underground in the Misty Illusory Manor for thousands of years in fear of the might of the Heavenly Tribtion, what more anyone else?

    So Jun Mo Xie felt like he was treading on thin ice right now. Thus, he decided to aid everyone with the potential, with the highest levels reaching the realm of a Saint Venerable, the middle-tiers reaching the realm of Saint Emperors, then he would stop and leave the rest to their own hard work.

    They¡¯d reach whatever level they could. He absolutely mustn¡¯t try to forcefully allow them to breakthrough anymore.

    Right now, Jun Mo Xie picked out a few pills: Mind Refining Pill, Heaven Repairing Pill, Immortal Dew Pill, Vajra Pill, East Spirit Pill...

    These five pills had no effects for improving the cultivation, but it was for training the mind and senses and strengthening the body. After thetter four pills are consumed, consumption of the Mind Refining Pill would make the user feel an overwhelming suffering. And this suffering wouldst for eighteen days!

    There was a saying: the eighteen levels of training of the mind surpasses the eighteen levels of Hell!

    In other words, after undergoing the transformation brought about by the Mind Refining Pill, the spirit would be coagted and would not be destroyed even if one died! Of course, this was in terms of regr deaths and not due to the Heavenly Tribtion.

    But the moment the mind was strengthened, there would be greater confidence in resisting the Heavenly Tribtion.

    And this sort of pills can only be used by Saint Emperors and above. If the cultivation was inadequate, they might just perish in this endless agony...

    Everything else was beyond Jun Mo Xie¡¯s control. This was all Jun Mo Xie could do for his subordinates!

    Jun Mo Xie had already done his utmost! He had the capabilities to forcefully help his subordinates breakthrough, but it¡¯d only push them forward to meet their end due to the Heavenly Tribtion. It was pointless.

    And the unexpected bonus from this round of pills concoction was the Slimming Pill!

    All the other pills had a prescription provided. Only this specially customized pill for Tang Yuan needed Young Master Jun to figure it out personally. In the five days he spent concocting pills, he had already created five types...

    And from the experimental results, they had all failed... What a tragedy...

    And in these five days, Tang Yuan was in great suffering! He really would rather die...

    Because he was the onlyb rat, and the only one that could be tested on...

    After Tang Yuan ate the first pill, the effects were very visible. He had a massive diarrhea in half a day, running to the toilet twenty one times! To the point it hurt when he wiped his butt...

    But the effects...

    After staying in bed for a day, he used the second pill. He no longer had the runs, but he had a splitting headache!

    After Tang Yuan used the third pill, the symptoms were obvious. He perspired greatly. Jun Mo Xie thought it was effective and gave him one more. But that was a bad choice as Tang Yuan perspired so much to the point of dehydration thrice a day. If it wasn¡¯t for Jun Mo Xie using his Power of Water, Tang Yuan might have died...

    The effects of the fourth pill were even more bizarre. Tang Yuan yelped weirdly after he ate it, convulsing all over violently. To the point where his ears were moving up and down the sides of the head.

    His upper lips reached his temples and his lower lips reached towards his shoulders. Even his nostrils moved apart...

    After howling and squealing like a pig about to be ughtered for an entire day and night, he could no longer take it and swore to go on strike. And he vowed that he was going to break off the friendship with Jun Mo Xie and not to continue with the treatment even if he died... But he was grabbed by Young Master Jun and fed a pill that allowed him to recover instantly... Then a fifth pill was shoved into his mouth...

    After the fifth pill was consumed, its effects were extremely visible!

    With a whoosh, Tang Yuan¡¯s hair stood right up. Then, all the flesh on his body began to dance, with his entire digestive system working in a frenzy. Every single step he took he released six loud and smelly farts. The entire Evil Monarch Manor was enshrouded in a foul, nauseating odor... Everyone covered their noses and fled...

    Jun Mo Xie furrowed his brows in deep thought before entering Tang Yuan¡¯s room.

    Tang Yuan, who was originallypletely weak and feeble, leapt up the moment he saw Young Master Jun arrive. He yelled angrily. ¡°Get out! Hurry up and get out! Who allowed you toe in? Let me go home! I want to go back to Tian Xiang! I want to go home... Boohoo... I want to go home...¡±

    Tang Yuan cried bitterly, his tears and mucus flowing down.

    It seemed as if all the sufferings of his entire life all rained upon him in the past couple of days and with an intensity of multiple-folds! This was too torturous! If Jun Mo Xie did not have magical medicines, Tang Yuan would have already died numerous times...

    <i>It is truly impossible to endure ah.</i>

    ¡°Tang Yuan, don¡¯t worry. I have invented another pill. This pill is definitely customized just for you. It will definitely be effective after you eat it. It¡¯ll show great effects. Believe me, there is nothing wrong with it!¡± Jun Mo Xie said with an amiable smile.

    ¡°Pei! You still want me to believe you! Get lost ! F*ck! Do you even believe what you¡¯re saying?! F*ck!¡± Tang Yuan cursed. ¡°You f*cking told me this sentence five times, you gave me hope, and expectations, then left me disappointed and made me despair. I have no hopes anymore...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve grown a pair huh. Tell me, are you going to eat it or not?¡± Jun Mo Xie questioned, gritting his teeth in anger.

    Although what Tang Yuan said was the truth, but you couldn¡¯t insult Young Master Jun like this, ah!

    ¡°I¡¯m not eating it! Even if you beat me to death, I will not eat it! I would rather die from a single p of yours than eat all these poor quality pills!¡± Tang Yuan said, unafraid of death.

    ¡°You¡¯ve really be capable now, to dare to talk to me like this. Did you really think that I do not dare to beat you to death? Tang Yuan! I¡¯ll tell you honestly, as long as you don¡¯t eat it today, I¡¯ll beat you to death eighteen times and save you back eighteen times! You just wait and see if I am capable of it!¡± Jun Mo Xie said sinisterly, grabbing a rod and mming it down mercilessly!

    Pa! Tang Yuan¡¯s broad back suffered the impact. He yelped and fell to the ground.

    While his head was still ringing from the pain, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s second beating had already came swinging down!

    ¡°Wait! I¡¯ll eat it!¡± Tang Yuan screeched.

    The rod halted right against his flesh. Jun Mo Xie chuckled coldy and said murderously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you wouldn¡¯t die even if I beat you to death? Didn¡¯t you want me to just end you and get it over and done with quickly? I¡¯m helping you prove your backbone, ah! What are you yelling for? Where did it all go?¡±

    Tang Yuanid sprawled on the ground as he begged meekly. ¡°Big brother... My dearest big brother, I surrender, I had indeed said that earlier, but I wasn¡¯t done talking ah... boohoo... why are you so agitated for?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not done talking?¡± Jun Mo Xie blinked his eyes.

    ¡°I was saying... Even if you beat me to death, I will not eat it...¡± Tang Yuan wiped away his tears before continuing. ¡°... But! As long as you don¡¯t beat me to death, I will eat it!¡±

    ¡°I see. Hmph, at least you know how to back off.¡± Jun Mo Xie nodded his head kindly. ¡°Tang Yuan, you¡¯re a good boy! Come, eat this!¡±

    Tang Yuan wanted to smile from receiving the ¡®praise¡¯, but he began to bawl loudly...

    As Tang Yuan swallowed this odd-tasting ¡®Slimming Pill¡¯ with utmost bravery, the entire room was filled with ghost-like wailing...

    After a while, Jun Mo Xie shook his head and sighed, as he walked out of Tang Yuan¡¯s room in deep thought...

    In the room, Tang Yuanid sprawled out on the ground, his limbs asionally twitching feebly. He mumbled, ¡°Third Young Master... I hate you, why don¡¯t you just beat me to death with a single shot, just end me already...¡±

 Chapter 1139 - Brothers Forever!

    <h4>Chapter 1139: Brothers Forever!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Time passed like a river; in a blink of an eye, another three days had passed...

    Tang Yuan finally sessfully slimmed down after the tenth pill!

    After this pill was eaten, there were no difort or any side effects. All the muscles in his body contracted as they pushed against his pores. Then slowly, small droplets of milky-white fat was purged out of them.

    And this excretion would only slowlye to a halt when he returned to the ratio of a regr person¡¯s height and weight... And it came with a great recovery effect¡ªit tightened the skin as the body expelled the fats, allowing the skin to remain in its tense and firm state, without turning into a bby and saggy state...

    In the duration of an entire afternoon, Tang Yuan only remained seated on a giant stool that was ced in a giant tub. All the fat discharged from his body managed to fill the entire thing!

    A hundred twenty kilograms worth of it!

    And it had yet to cease!

    Tang Yuan ate a hearty meal and fell asleep on the bed for an entire day. When he woke up, all the fats from his body had already leaked and formed into a small little stream that flowed from his bed to the ground, out of the room, along the corridor, into the courtyard, gathering into a puddle before stretching out...

    Tang Yuan felt extremely refreshed. He woke up and took a rejuvenating shower, so excited that he was cheering at the sky! He only felt that his entire body was so light, he was about to fly. It was only when he put on his original set of clothing that he realized that the size of it was enough to be a nket for his current build...

    Left without any choice, he borrowed a set of clothes from Jun Mo Xie. It was only slightly taut, but he could fit in it...

    <i>A miracle, ah! No, this is a divine miracle ah, a miracle that is created by a God ah...</i>

    Hot tears filled Fatty Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes! Correction, he should no longer be called Fatty. He was really not even the slightest bit of fat anymore... Although the past few days of losing weight was unbearable, but he was willing to let the ¡®abuse¡¯ that Jun Mo Xie had done to him pass...

    <i>Fatty Tang Yuan is truly fat! The King of Fat is him!</i>

    <i>Suddenly, Fatty Tang Yuan is no longer fat! The King of Fat is really not him anymore!</i>

    Tang Yuan had once created a well-known record: there was a huge weighing scale in the market that was used specially for weighing fat pigs. But when it weighed Tang Yuan, it snapped into two! ... Thus, because of this incident, a proverb appeared in Tian Xiang City: Your level of fat is not too heavy; Young Master Tang broke the scale!

    But right now, this moment, this instance...

    Tang Master Tang carefully and seriously weighed himself. He didn¡¯t dare to believe his own eyes after repeatedly confirming it. His weight was now eighty kilograms!

    This was considered a rtively healthy, slim and ideal build for Tang Yuan who stood at about 1.75m!

    <i>I¡¯m not dreaming am I? Even if I¡¯m dreaming, let me stay in it for a while longer, let Mei Mei see this first before waking me up ah!</i>

    Extremely delighted, Tang Yuan¡¯s greatest desire right now was to rush back home. He already couldn¡¯t wait to show off his perfect body to Sun Xiao Mei. But he still controlled his impatience and begged Third Young Master Jun for the three ¡®Viagra Pills¡¯.

    This medicine was also something Jun Mo Xie had customized for Tang Yuan for boosting his sex drive, so he decided to name it the ¡®Viagra Pill¡¯. Its effects were extraordinary and one pill alone was definitely enough to satisfy Tang Yuan¡¯s sex life for the rest of his life!

    If he used three consecutively...

    Then Tang Yuan would really be extremely potent in that aspect.

    But Young Master Jun told Tang Yuan an abstinence: after using this pill, one must not engage in bedroom affairs for half a month. Otherwise, they¡¯ll be doomed for the rest of their life... <i>You absolutely must remember this...</i>

    But this taboo was something Jun Mo Xie had fabricated. Being understanding is one thing, but Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t ept it if he didn¡¯t get back at Tang Yuan for all his scolding and cursing from before. And the first half a month after using the ¡®Viagra Pill¡¯ was the period of time where one¡¯s body would bepletely doused in mes of desire...

    And he had to endure it for half a month... This sort of feeling... was definitely unforgettable...

    After a day, Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes were already filled with lust. He turned red instantly from the sight of the maids in the Evil Monarch Manor... But he still forced himself to control and not do anything overboard.

    Enduring half a month versus risking his entire life... Tang Yuan didn¡¯t dare to take the risk no matter how bold he was, ah...

    By the second day, Tang Yuan¡¯s thirst had already reached the level where he had began to research on the female Xuan Beasts in Tian Fa Forest... Young Master Jun had witnessed it with his own eyes¡ªTang Yuan grabbing a small female mouse with a fervent look in his eyes as he studied it...

    The third day, Tang Yuan finally couldn¡¯t endure it and wanted to return immediately. He had calcted it clearly: this journey back would take about two weeks, by the time he reached Tian Xiang City, the timing would be just right! Then... when he saw Sun Xiao Mei... Hehehe...

    Tang Yuan drooledsciviously as he thought about it, sniggering to himself.

    A businessman would always be a businessman. Before he left, the calctive Tang Yuan pestered Jun Mo Xie for a hundred ¡®Viagra Pills¡¯. This was definitely the way to strike it rich! Through Young Master Jun¡¯s suggestions, Tang Yuan decided to dissolve a ¡®Viagra Pill¡¯ with water in the ratio of one is to hundred before filling it into a hundred smaller bottles. Naming it: ¡®Viagra Holy water, the golden spear stands forever!¡¯!

    These hundred ¡®Viagra Pills¡¯ was enough for Tang Yuan to auction 10,000 times... And at the starting bid of ten thousand golds... Thus, Tang Yuan decided that he would immediately announce when he returned: This is the Viagra Holy Water is personally concocted by the Evil Monarch!

    Using the repute of the Evil Monarch to gather his wealth!

    Whether how the rest of the world viewed the Evil Monarch, whether they¡¯d specte if the Evil Monarch researched on such bizarre medicines as he had this sort of health issues... These were not taken into Tang Yuan¡¯s consideration!

    Getting the money was the most important!

    And, before he left, Tang Yuan asked Jun Mo Xie sheepishly. ¡°Those few slimming pills from before, can you give me ten bottles of them... then as a package, give me a hundred of the real slimming pills also...

    Why would Young Master Jun have the time to make this stuff again? So he tly rejected. Tang Yuan began to roll about and throw a tantrum, refusing to leave, demanding three bottles of each with fifty pills...

    Of course, these pills were meant to be auctioned off after he diluted them as well. After all, there were still plenty of fat people in this world.

    And that slimming pill that had full effectiveness and zero side effects was the greatest news of all the fatties in the world ah!

    As to those failed slimming pills... They¡¯d also be for auction. Not only was he going to auction it, he would auction them off at high prices! Tang Yuan was feeling extremely evil. <i>I can¡¯t be the only one who had to undergo this sort of torture...</i>

    <i>All you fatties that are hoping to lose weight, not only will you have to go through it, you also have to spendrge fortunes on purchasing this torture! And you have to buy it ten times consecutively before you can slim down...</i>

    The price may be steep, but Tang Yuan knew that there were some people who were more concerned about their size than himself! Especially those... madams of influential families... No matter how tormenting it was, these women would purchase it...

    Not only must he auction this torture! It had to be sold as a limited time offer!

    The viciousness of Tang Yuan¡¯s heart was truly extraordinary! As a businessman, hepletely had no conscience...

    Right before they parted, Jun Mo Xie let Tang Yuan consume the Seven Colored Holy Fruit and Exquisite Lotus and also prepared a set for him to bring back for Sun Xiao Mei.

    Tang Yuan departed with grateful tears... He noticed that Jun Mo Xie had an odd smirk on his face when he was leaving, but he did not think much of it. This good brother of his had really done too much for him!

    To have a friend like this in his life... what more could he ask for?

    But when he returned back to Tian Xiang City, Tang Yuan began to experience his first regret. The reason was simple. His weight loss this time was too sessful that Sun Xiao Mei couldn¡¯t recognize him anymore...

    This was a bizarre, yet real tragedy!

    Tang Yuan took a long long time before he finished exining everything clearly...

    And this was not the only thing that made Tang Yuan really regret. They had both consumed the Exquisite Lotus and Seven Colored Holy Fruit given by Jun Mo Xie, extending their lifespan! In a certain way, it hadpletely pushed Tang Yuan into Sun Xiao Mei¡¯s clutches for eternity...

    At least, he could not have any affairs within the next thousand years!

    Even if he really had an affair, it¡¯d onlyst for a few decades and he¡¯d have to watch the woman¡¯s beauty fades... Leaving him with a deep scar on his mind, so he could only have Sun Xiao Mei...

    Thus, Tang Yuan waspletely under Sun Xiao Mei¡¯s thumb for this entire life...

    By the time Tang Yuan realized it and yelled at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s for his betrayal, it was already some hundreds of yearster... And Tang Yuan at that time would be someone so wealthy that even all the Emperors and aristocrats of the world could only salivate at his fortune... But he could only stay with a single wife...

    This had created a legend! In the world, aside from the ¡®Evil Monarch¡¯, there was also another ¡®Devoted Man¡¯!

    Who was capable of devotedly loving a single woman for a thousand years?

    Only Tang Yuan!

    Whose love will never change even after a thousand years?

    Only the God of Wealth, Tang Yuan!

    Who could... It will only be Young Master Tang!

    The great debauchee Tang who used to bully men and women ultimately became a devoted man of his generation, the benchmark for all the young girls to pick their husbands! This was a miracle! A divine miracle!

    A miracle that was created by the God of Wealth!

    Whenever theter generations mention this matter, especially amongst the girls, they¡¯d all be moved to tears, simply because of Tang Yuan¡¯s devotion!

    But who would have imagined that this so-called devotion of Great Auctioneer Tang was because he did not have any other choice...

    Another note-worthy thing to mention was that in Tang Yuan¡¯s life, he had always addressed himself as Great Auctioneer and never the boss of the Aristocratic Hall! The rtionship he shared with Jun Mo Xie had never changed in his entire life!

    When Jun Mo Xie disappeared from this world, Tang Yuan sealed away everything that he received from Jun Mo Xie! Even if it was a drip of water, wine, a piece of paper, he didn¡¯t allow anyone else to touch it! Even his wife Sun Xiao Mei was no exception!

    An extremely secretive chamber existed in Tang Yuan¡¯s manor! No one was allowed to enter! This ordersted as long as Tang Yuan was alive. Ultimately, due to their curiosity, his descendants opened this chamber and received a shock.

    Everyone wondered: someone as wealthy as Tang Yuan, the God of Wealth, who had seen all sorts of priceless treasures in his life, what sort of shocking treasure could he be storing inside this chamber?

    To everyone¡¯s surprise: there were only two stools and a table inside that chamber. Only two wine cups and a jug of wine was ced on the table. As if two people chatted here frequently...

    The walls were hung with extremely ordinary items.

    There were scraps of cloth, some wine jugs, and empty little bottles. Those were the small jade bottles that were filled with the pills Jun Mo Xie had given. After they were all auctioned off, every single one of these bottles was stored in here by Tang Yuan...

    As to the other items, those who had spent time alongside with Jun Mo Xie and Tang Yuan would realize that they were all memories of the things these two debauchees had done and shared together back then...

    The entire chamber was neat and tidy! Personally tended and cleaned by Tang Yuan, who was known for beingzy!

    Because this ce was the wealth that he treasured the most in his entire life!

    Friendship!

    Sometimes, when Tang Yuan sat here alone, drinking the wine that Jun Mo Xie left for him, he sighed. <i>In this life, to have a friend like Third Young Master Jun, that is enough! There are no regrets!</i>

    Tang Yuan was the clearest about how much Jun Mo Xie had done for him! And what Tang Yuan had done for Jun Mo Xie, everyone was clear as well!

    These two debauchees really managed to do it! Brothers forever! This promise!

    On the wall of the chamber, there was a writing by Tang Yuan: In this world, no one can touch my brother!

    No one knew that this was the sentence that Jun Mo Xie once said when Tang Yuan was set up and fell into the cesspit! At the same time, this was the promise the Evil Monarch had once made to his brother!

    And he had also managed to do it!

    And Jun Mo Xie was not the only one who had done it!

    Because this sentence was also the same promise Tang Yuan had made to his brother, Jun Mo Xie!

    This sentence may be meaningless right now, but it didn¡¯t mean it remained meaningless forever!

    <i>Fortunes are always changing, it will be my turn someday!</i>

    Perhaps, time was truly the most invincible thing!

    Thousands of yearster, after the Evil Monarch Jun Mo Xie rose to the heavens, when the Evil Monarch Manor faced with an unprecedented crisis, no one expected that the God of Wealth, Tang Yuan, would stand on the side of the Evil Monarch. But Tang Yuan ignored all the advice from his family and threats from others, resolutely using all of his savings to help the Evil Monarch Manor get through this impossible crisis!

    The life savings of the God of Wealth!

    This was an astronomical sum of money!

    An insane amount of money!

    All because of one sentence!

    <i>What is mine is my brother¡¯s! In this world, no one can touch my brother!</i>

    This sentence will never change! Forever!

    <i>Even if he is gone, what is mine, still belongs to him!</i>

    <i>As it always had been, have been, and will be!</i>

    <i>This is brotherhood!</i>

 Chapter 1140 - The Wind and Clouds Stir, Pillar of Heavens Mountain Topples!

    <h4>Chapter 1140: The Wind and Clouds Stir, Pir of Heavens Mountain Topples!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Time truly passes rapidly. In a blink of an eye, another few days passed!

    There was only a month and three days left to the War for Seizing the Heavens!

    Although there was still one month, it was the most suitable timing for getting ready for battle. Just preparation will take a significant amount of time.

    Jun Mo Xie had never expected to win with a single battle against the Strange races! This would definitely be a drawn out battle.

    It¡¯d require a long period of preparation and nning. Including the members, the tactics, the provisions and supplies... For this goal, he had already been preparing for a long time.

    But he still didn¡¯t have the confidence of aplete victory! How powerful were the strange races? How could Jun Mo Xie not be aware of it!

    Just at this timing, a shocking thing happened!

    This matter left everyone at a loss for what to do!

    Today, Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan were in the room officially selecting the candidates for those who were heading to the War for Seizing the Heavens!

    This would be the greatest battle since the beginning of history!

    A campaign that will be etched into historical records for eternity!

    Because the battle this time was not only for the War for Seizing the Heavens that happens every 500 years, but also, they intended to get rid of the Strange races in the most imposing manner! Completely eradicating the root of the evil that gued and threatened the Xuan Xuan Continent!

    Or perhaps, this may be thest battle!

    Ending this ultimate battle that had dragged on for ten thousands of years, crossing two borders, fournds, and involving billions of lives!

    No matter how the internal disputes were like within the Xuan Xuan Continent, they were all in the same situation, and Jun Mo Xie had never taken this as a consideration. But towards those grotesque strange races, Jun Mo Xie genuinely and sincerely hated them and absolutely will not allow them to step past the Pir of Heavens Mountains!

    He already made the decision topletely annihte and exterminate them!

    Mei Xue Yan had been avoiding Jun Mo Xie for quite some time, so she was still feeling a little restless. But upon seeing Jun Mo Xie again and how normal he looked, she gradually began to rx as well.

    Although she knew that with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s vengeful personality, he probably was nning something along the lines of ¡®a gentleman¡¯s revenge will not bete after ten years¡¯, but she also did not take it to heart. <i>When that time reallyes... Am I really not going to allow him to take his ¡®revenge¡¯?...</i>

    <i>One must pay with their life if they kill someone... This is the heaven¡¯sw...</i>

    Besides, she was a little too much that time... It really was...

    <i>Furthermore, if that time reallyes, even if that baddie doesn¡¯te and find me... I¡¯ll probably have to take the initiative to go and find him... En... what am I thinking about...</i>

    Just as the two had just settled down and were about to begin nning for the situation, there was a sudden tremor from the ground! An intense and significant shaking of the ground!

    Then entire Evil Monarch Manor shook violently! The enormous Evil Monarch Manor quaked helplessly like leaves in the wind!

    If Jun Mo Xie had not used the Power of Earth topletely secure the foundations of the Evil Monarch Manor back then, there may have been a bigger catastrophe that strikes!

    Both their expressions changed!

    They exchanged looks. <i>What happened? Why is there such a change?!</i>

    They both rushed to the window and appeared in the highest point of Tian Fa Forest.

    Far away, the mountains were shaking and countless of giant boulders rolled down. Some of the peaks of the mountainspletely fell off.

    Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan exchanged nces as they watched the ground below tremble. The rocks on the surface were sent flying in the air as countless trees quaked. Everything looked like a scene before the doomsday.

    They both had the same thought: Something big has happened!

    Because from where they were standing at, everything that they could see was copsing and bounding! But it was not something that was happening within their field of vision!

    This proves that the problem was happening at a far away ce!

    But something that was happening far away was capable of affecting this ce and causing such a significant impact! Then the magnitude of that matter was definitely great! So great that it could notpare to anything else they¡¯ve encountered before!

    Jun Mo Xie shut his eyes, sending his spiritual sense out to cover thousands of li... but only to discover... nothing!

    And Jun Mo Xie¡¯s spiritual sense had already stretched to its limit and could not reach anywhere further...

    Opening his eyes, an exceedingly solemn look appeared in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes. ¡°Something big has really happened! If my guess is correct... If my guess is not wrong...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie had repeated himself twice, but he had already turned pale. He did not continue finishing his words, probably because what he was thinking of had consequences that were too unimaginable. That even someone as bold and brazen as Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t dare to speak ofit rashly!

    Mei Xue Yan looked at him, herplexion slowly turning solemn as well.

    They had the same guess.

    Because the current situation had happened before! Once, ten thousand years ago! With records of it.

    Aside from that one time, there was never a situation as severe as this!

    And that was when the Pir of Heavens Mountains copsed!

    And the current situation is a lot more severe than it was back then!

    Jun Mo Xie took in a deep breath of air. ¡°I believe you¡¯ve guessed it already... Whatever that is happening right now, it can only be one thing that is capable of such a terrifying might! That is... the Pir of Heavens Mountains... haspletely copsed!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face continued to pale, but she nodded her head slowly!

    Clearly, there was no other exnation asides from this.

    But Jun Mo Xie had one more worry. <i>If that is true... then with the distance between the three Holy Lands and the Pir of Heavens Mountains... it¡¯s not favorable ah...</i>

    Everyone in the Evil Monarch Manor came flying out from their own rooms, going somewhere up to look at the distance! A solemn look on everyone¡¯s faces!

    The matter this time was really severe!

    <i>But... The Pir of Heavens Mountains had copsed ten thousand years ago due to Miao Qing Cheng undergoing his Heavenly Tribtion to pass through space... but what is the reason behind the unexpected copse of it this time?</i>

    <i>Could it be that there is someone who is even more powerful than Miao Qing Cheng? That is something that ispletely impossible and iprehensible! Then the only possibility is that there has been an ident!</i>

    This was an ident that no one had expected.

    And this ident was extremely likely to have been caused... by the strange races at the Pir of Heavens Mountains!

    Because the Xuan Xuan Continent wasn¡¯t the only one trying to annihte the strange races for good. The strange races may just be trying to conquer the Xuan Xuan Continent to enjoy this beautiful world!

    ¡°Gather everyone! Get ready to head out! We¡¯ll go to the Mount Heaven Saint first to see what the three Holy Lands are doing. In four hours, everyone, Xuan Beasts and Xuan cultivators with the strength of a Venerable and above must report outside the Evil Monarch Manor! If there are any dys, execute without mercy!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie decisively gave the strictestmand!

    If there was a mishap at the Pir of Heavens Mountains, and it was caused by the strange races, the invasion by the strange races will be inevitable. Then, it¡¯d definitely be big trouble. Every single minute of dy will cause immeasurable loss!

    Jun Mo Xie can bepletely detached and unconcerned about the harmony of the continent and the lives of the world when he dealt with the three Holy Lands. But when things were happening, how could Jun Mo Xie truly remain unmoved!

    It was the ultimate responsibility of a man to protect his home!

    No matter where he was!

    His summon was instantly passed down, but Tian Fa Forest was truly too big. Even though Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan had already gathered all the Xuan Beast experts near the Evil Monarch Order, it would take at least four hours to gather all their forces!

    If the Pir of Heavens Mountains truly copsed due to some particr reason... the invasion that was about to befall Xuan Xuan Continent due to the loss of this natural barricade against the strange races... Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t dare to imagine how big a catastrophe it would be to themon folks!

    Because there was no way to estimate this disaster!

    The tremors on the ground continued to rumble on, suddenly increasing in its magnitude after almost two hours. At the same time, the temperature of the entire world began to rise. Although it was not obvious, it was gradually increasing...

    Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan¡¯s expressions turned dark. They both had the same ominous guess. Activating the Yin Yang Escape, Jun Mo Xie grabbed Mei Xue Yan by her waist and rose into the skies!

    Most agility techniques only allowed one to rise up to about hundred zhangs at most. But with the Ying Yang Escape art, they rose ten thousand zhangs into the skies!

    Both of them rose high up into the endless skies before looking at the faraway distance. They spotted that in the faraway South-West direction, there were clouds of mist rising...

    Jun Mo Xie let out a long sigh.

    The next moment, Jun Mo Xie brought Mei Xue Yan back onto the ground.

    ¡°It is just as I guessed. It is truly the worst situation!¡± There was a dark look upon Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face.

    ¡°What exactly is the matter?¡± Mei Xue Yan¡¯s voice trembled. She had never seen Jun Mo Xie like this.

    ¡°To think that a volcano erupted! And it is not only one! It¡¯s very likely that all the volcanoes near the Pir of Heavens Mountains have erupted together! Otherwise, we will definitely not be able to see it from here! And the sudden increase in tremors of the ground is very likely because of one single volcano erupting first! Triggering all the rest to follow suit!¡± Jun Mo Xie eximed.

    ¡°Volcano? What is a volcano?¡± Mei Xue Yan may have vast knowledge, but it was the first time she had heard of such an odd term.

 Chapter 1141 - Blood Boils, Forming Rainbows!

    <h4>Chapter 1141: Blood Boils, Forming Rainbows!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°What is a volcano? En, how should I describe it... Simply put, it is a mountain, nothing too different from ordinary mountains, but under certain circumstances, the insides will spew me andva at extremely high temperatures. No experts will be able to face it right on. Even the eruption of the smallest volcano will affect a radius of hundred kilometers. Today, if all the volcanoes at the region of the Pir of Heavens Mountains have erupted, the disaster must have stretched across a great distance... All living things will suffer and face this cmity!¡± Jun Mo Xie said in a low voice.

    ¡°So that so-called volcano is what we call the eruption of devil mountain.¡± Mei Xue Yan said in shock. ¡°Then what should we do now?¡±

    ¡°This is a natural disaster. There is nothing we can do about it.¡± <i>So in this world, volcanoes are called ¡®devil mountains¡¯... But this naming is quite apt...</i>

    ¡°A heavenly punishment like the devil mountain... It hasn¡¯t appeared in Xuan Xuan Continent for at least thousands of years, how could it all erupt at the same time now?¡± Mei Xue Yan¡¯s brows were knitted tightly as she asked worriedly. ¡°Just as you said, even the eruption of a single devil mountain is enough to destroy all lives. If so many really erupted at the same time, it is impossible to imagine the disaster!¡±

    ¡°It is not odd for volcanoes to erupt at the same time. I checked out the geography of the Pir of Heavens Mountains before. I am really not surprised if it the Pir of Heavens Mountains copsing triggered arge-scale volcanic eruption.

    ¡°About ten thousand zhang beneath where we are standing, it has always been a region of high temperature. The temperature of that ce is high enough to melt anything on this world! Like a giant ocean or torrent of mes. Or maybe, a silent stream. It will not break past the surface of the earth most of the time. But the moment it is blocked, or experiences some violent shaking, it¡¯ll trigger plumes to form... and when it umtes to a certain level, it¡¯ll cause a change to the surface of the earth. If it is near the surface, it¡¯ll spew out due to umted pressure and form these volcanic eruptions...

    ¡°Since ancient times, no one, no matter how high their Xuan cultivation, has never been able to reach the peak of the Pir of Heavens Mountains! The impacts of the copse of a mountain of this scale is enough to affect the entire Continent! I had just mentioned, that the same time the continent is suffering the tremors, the underground experiences it too! Especially that region of the Pir of Heavens Mountains¡ªit will cause countless ofrge fissures that reaches through the deepest parts of the earth!

    ¡°And theva underground will also begin to rise along the direction of these fissures due to the earthquake, and it will begin slowly, but pick up speed, ultimately forming an irresistible current! Those areas with fissures will turn weak and copse due to the high temperatures; the magma continues to push its way through these cracks, forming even more cracks repeatedly until it bursts right out!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie furrowed his brows. ¡°This time, it¡¯s really bad.¡±

    Actually Young Master Jun only knew the theory behind this very vaguely. Mei Xue Yan was left feeling muddled and confused through his exnation, but right now, they were pressed for time and she couldn¡¯t ask any further.

    With the constant shaking of the ground, countless experts in the Tian Fa Forest began to fly over at rapid speed!

    Under hismand, all the Xuan Beasts experts hurried over!

    In the skies, all the aerial Xuan Beasts flew over, covering the skies. With a whoosh, theynded and the skies appeared again.

    With every batch that arrived, the entire Evil Monarch Manor became filled. Towards the back, there was already no space for them tond. But everyone stood silently, not making a certain noise.

    There was a clear, neat arrangement between each group. Although the ground was still rumbling, no one standing on the ground flinched!

    Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan appeared before all of them in a sh. Under Jun Mo Xie¡¯s Power of Earth, a stage appeared and raised both of them out.

    In a sh, Saint Venerable Lu and the other Saint Venerables also assembled, standing before them.

    ¡°What exactly happened? Why is there such a greatmotion!¡± There was an extremely solemn look on the eight Saint Venerables.

    ¡°From the look of the current situation, it is very likely that the Pir of Heavens Mountains haspletely copsed!¡± Jun Mo Xie said. ¡°We have to bring things forward now! Otherwise, when the strange races get past the stronghold and charge their way into the Continent, it will not be easy to get rid of them anymore! It¡¯ll be even harder to finish things up!¡±

    ¡°The War for Seizing the Heavens has erupted in advance?!¡± Saint Venerable Lu widened in eyes in disbelief.

    ¡°The severe consequences of it this time will be a lot more worse than an ordinary War for Seizing the Heavens.¡± Jun Mo Xieughed bitterly. ¡°But it is not wrong of you to put it this way! It is just that the battle this time will be extremely treacherous!¡±

    The faces of these eight people instantly turned grim. Then, they all moved aside and remained silent.

    This was clear: they were waiting for Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan to give themand!

    These eight Saint Venerables were people who had witnessed the War for Seizing the Heavens with their own eyes. They know better than anyone else the grotesqueness and horror of the strange races. Today, the Pir of Heavens Mountains had copse, and their stronghold was about to be lost. They were the clearest about the severity of the consequences!

    So they were not willing to waste the smallest bit of time. Even if they had any questions, they forced it down their throats. Because every single question will take time to be answered!

    And it may perhaps only take a short, insignificant while to be answered, but it was enough for the strange races to massacre hundreds ofmon folks!

    They were already old with age and had already decided to retire behind the scenes, leaving everything about Tian Fa Forest to Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan, along with the junior Beast Kings. But in the face of a matter as grand as this, they had no hesitation! Standing right at the front of the battle!

    Because the mission of Tian Fa was to protect the lives of the world!

    Although people forgot about them with the passing of peaceful times, forgot their valiant sacrifices, treated them with disdain... and there were even more people who behaved hostilely towards them, hoping to feast on their flesh, peel their hide, and drink their blood to satisfy their own despicable desires...

    But the moment when the crisis strikes, they still scrupulously abided to the mission their ancestors left for them ten thousand years ago!

    For the continent! For the sake of the world! For... this dedication! Willing to sacrifice themselves!

    They continued to stand with burning dedication! They were still the most reliable iron fortresses!

    Right now, all the forces had assembled!

    ¡°Everyone who are Spirit Xuans and below, get out right now! Immediately!¡± Jun Mo Xie said sternly, leaving no room for negotiations.

    Under such a firmmand, all the Xuan Beasts whose cultivation were not adequate instantly moved to the sides without any dy. They looked at theirrades who could still remain with fervent jealousy.

    They also wanted to go onto battle!

    But right now, they could only obey orders! Unconditionally!

    Right now, there must be absolutely no dys!

    Jun Mo Xie quickly scanned through the faces of everyone present!

    ¡°Everyone! The Pir of Heavens Mountains has suddenly copsed! The entire Continent has fallen into a crisis! For ten thousand years, Tian Fa has participated in the War for Seizing the Heavens countless of times, protecting this continent! Today, another daunting challenge awaits us! This time, it is a cruel, unprecedented battle! I ask you, what should you do?!¡±

    ¡°Fight! Fight! Fight!¡± All the Xuan Beasts chanted loudly!

    ¡°For ten thousands of years, Tian Fa had done immeasurable contribution for humans. Countless seniors have spilled their blood on the Pir of Heavens Mountains, leaving their bodies on the battlefield of the War for Seizing the Heavens! But the world continues to be unepting and disapproving of Tian Fa. As peace continues, their attitudes towards Tian Fa became uglier and worse!

    ¡°Today, this ident has happened amidst this peace! And it is about to bring along a cmity! I ask you, when facing the hostility of the world, what do you choose!

    ¡°Fight! Fight! Fight!¡± Their loud cries continue to shake the heavens!

    It was still to fight! With no hesitation!

    Jun Mo Xie was moved. This bunch of adorable Xuan Beasts. The world had made them suffer, using all sorts of unscrupulous methods to capture them. But at a crucial timing when the Continent was on the brink of a disaster, they still stepped forward without any regrets! To protect those humans that were not worth their protection!

    With the purest, sincere and genuine hearts!

    ¡°Fight! For glory!¡±

    ¡°Fight! For the Continent!¡±

    ¡°Fight! For Tian Fa!¡±

    ¡°Fight! For ourselves!¡±

    ¡°Fight! For that me that will never extinguish! For the blood that boils for ten thousands of years without dying out!¡¯

    Jun Mo Xie chanted, punching his fist in the air. The entire ce was spirited for the battle!

    At this moment, the emotions of Tian Fa for battle was extremely agitated!

    ¡°Eagle King! Bear King!¡± Jun Mo Xie yelled, a fierce glint in his eyes.

    ¡°Here!¡± Eagle King and Bear King stepped forward at the same time a serious look on their faces as they waited for their orders.

    A solid step sent all the dust flying in the air!

    Their entire tall and sturdy bodies werepletely solemn!

    They could already tell from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face that the mission that was about to be handed to them was extremely tough! And treacherous!

    But the two kings had no hesitation! Their eyes were filled with determination!

 Chapter 1142 - Tian Fa Moves, Evil Monarch Order!

    <h4>Chapter 1142: Tian Fa Moves, Evil Monarch Order!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°All the three thousand forces of the eagle tribe are to take to the skies with the bear tribe! Hurry over to the Pir of Heavens Mountains at full speed! Confirm the situation! Within the fastest possible time! If it is truly the worst situation, please risk everything and anything and begin the first wave of attacks immediately!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie gave the order coldly.

    Speed was the most important in warfare!

    The eagle tribe was the fastest!

    And the bear tribe was the strongest species in sustaining a battle!

    The eagle tribe will have to fly with all their might in this battle, so when they reached the Pir of Heavens Mountains, the Xuan Beasts with weaker cultivation will no longer have much effect in battle. The only oue was a tragic sacrifice. But this sort of sacrifice was necessary.

    Because it was them who brought warriors of the bear tribe over at the fastest possible time!

    ¡°Yes sir!¡± Eagle King¡¯s face remained expressionless, his voice firm and unwavering!

    ¡°The eight of us also want head over with this first wave of members!¡± Saint Venerable Lu stepped forward, and along with the rest, they stood along with the eagle and bear tribe members!

    The previous generation of Beast Kings that had been shamelessly betrayed by the three Holy Lands had no hesitation, stepping out resolutely. Even though they were well aware that the ultimate oue of this first wave of attacks meant death for them!

    They still had no second thoughts!

    ¡°Fine! Bring the wine!¡± Jun Mo Xie hollered loudly, the entire skies quaked. ¡°The best wine! For our heroes! Send them off to battle!¡±

    All the servants of the Evil Monarch Manor hurriedly brought out countless of strong wine, filling it all up. Six thousand warriors raised their cups!

    Jun Mo Xie lifted up a cup of wine and dered: ¡°This cup of wine is for all the heroes who protect the lives of the Continent! There will be countless brothers who will not return from this battle! Here, I, Jun Mo Xie, send my brothers farewell!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie stated facts, even though it was very cruel.

    The incident this time had really happened too suddenly. There was absolutely no time toe up with a systematic military arrangements! Asides from their mission of being the first wave of attacks to stop the invasion, the six thousand men from the eagle and bear tribe heading over first will only be sending themselves to their deaths as cannon fodder first!

    There was no chance of returning back alive! Even the eight Beast Kings who were already Saint Venerables were no exception!

    But the subsequent troops will only have time toe up with adequate arrangements because of them sacrificing their lives to vie for some time!

    This was battle! And battles were always been cruel and merciless!

    There had never been a single battle where no one died! Or only the enemy died!

    ¡°This time, you are all extremely crucial. I¡¯m going to be blunt. We are using your lives to gain some time for the Continent! I only have one request of you guys! No matter how you fight, even if you die, make sure you drag a few strange races along with you! That is all!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice was cold and unfeeling, reverberating in the air.

    The entire ce was silent. All the six thousand elites of the eagle and bear tribes had unwavering determination in their eyes!

    Hesitation, cowardice... Not a single negative emotion appeared on them! Not the slightest bit of it!

    ¡°Down this cup of wine! No matter life or death! No matter which life! You are all heroes! My brothers!¡± Jun Mo Xie hollered. ¡°My brothers! Let us use our boiling blood to paint this continent in the most beautiful colors! Let us create history with this victory! Cheers!¡±

    ¡°Cheers!¡±

    ¡°Cheers!¡±

    ¡°Cheers!¡±

    ...

    <i>Pa! </i>Six thousand cups were smashed into smithereens on the ground simultaneously!

    ¡°Farewell, my brothers and sisters! Everyone, head out!¡± Mei Xue Yan tossed a red colored g into the hands of the Eagle King.

    ¡°Brothers, let us take our leave first and have a good battle!¡± Eagle King howled as he grabbed the g. He flipped in the air and transformed into a giant eagle.

    His feathers were as sharp as arrows!

    The blood red g flew in the wind, with ¡°Tian Fa¡¯s Death Squad!¡± written on it.

    A zing crimson like blood! Fluttering in the wind!

    Big Bear cackled loudly as he rose in the air. ¡°Brothers, I¡¯ll take my leave first! This daddy has been waiting for hundreds of years for this day! Tian Fa is mighty!¡±

    Big Bear roared as hended on the back of Eagle King.

    An ardent look filled Eagle King¡¯s eyes as he spread his iron wings and let out a sharp cry. Like a piercing ck arrow that cut through the skies, he shot into the clouds, carrying Big Bear!

    The eagle soared in the skies, chasing the wind and clouds, faster than lightning!

    With no hesitation and reluctance! Departing from the skies of this hometown!

    With a <i>hong </i>! All the other Xuan eagles also rose into the sky, flying after the Eagle King! Carrying theirrades southwest!

    Six thousand forces headed out !Like a sharp arrow that was trying to shred the skies!

    The arrow had been fired!

    They were going to use their lives to write the rest of history!

    The entire troop became a small, ck dot in the sky, but not a single member turned back to look at Tian Fa Forest! At this hometown that they had grown up for!

    There was only unflinching determination!

    Eagle King! Bear King! And six thousand warriors!

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyes turned red as her tears fell! She had just sent six thousand of her own brothers and sisters onto a journey of death! How could her heart not ache, and how could she not cry?

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face remained dark and solemn, with no expression.

    He sent his own personalmanders in the second group.

    ¡°Solitary Eagle! Feng Juan Yun! The both of you shall lead three hundred members from the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer, along with three hundred members of the crane tribe and head off immediately! Be the second echelons! Support Eagle King and Bear King! Stop the enemies with all your might!¡±

    ¡°Yes sir!¡±

    Solitary Eagle and Feng Juan Yun both stepped forward and cupped their hands to receive the order.

    Crane King Long Crane waved his hand and three hundred Xuan Cranes experts with cultivation of a Saint stepped out into formation.

    This was abination of humans and Xuan cranes!

    This group took off to the skies even faster. Under themand of Solitary Eagle and Feng Juan Yun, the three hundred Xuan cranes converged in the skies like a rolling cloud!

    It was only one hour after the Eagle King had departed.

    But Jun Mo Xie and the rest knew that when Solitary Eagle and the rest reached the Pir of Heavens Mountains, they¡¯d bete by at least ten hours, or even more!

    The difference in speed and stamina between cranes and eagles was something that could not bepared. Even cultivation wouldn¡¯t be able to patch up this disparity.

    And this gap of ten hours will absolutely be a cruel test to the Eagle King and Bear King! When facing the strange races¡¯ invasion, will six thousand experts be able to fend them off for ten hours...?

    This was something no one dared to say they were confident of!

    Even if they managed to hang in there until Solitary Eagle and the rest arrived, they may not be able to avoid death. Because what they were facing was an enemy that was a hundred times stronger than themselves!

    Of course, if they couldst till Solitary Eagle and the rest arrived, the situation may be alleviated a little. After all, they were experts amongst experts!

    Good steel must be used on the knife de!

    ¡°Tiger King, Crane King! Your tribes shall form the third troop! Depart immediately to back up!¡± Jun Mo Xie ordered firmly.

    Tiger King Earth Cracker, Crane King Long Crane stepped out simultaneously. With a flurry of wind, the six thousand men under them flew after the rest.

    ¡°Baili Luo Yun! Leng Ao!¡± Jun Mo Xie continued to givemands. ¡°The both of you, long with Tian Can and Di Que and the thirty six assassins will form the fourth troop with fifty brothers of the Peng tribe. Always remember, do not forget your role as assassins! Your mission this time is not to support but to assassinate! Kill all those monstrous strange races with your utmost assassination abilities! Understood?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Baili Luo Yun and Leng Ao stepped forward determinedly.

    ¡°Move out!¡±

    Another troop departed, and the space had already became a lot more spacious!

    ¡°Lion King, Monkey King, Peng King, Condor King, Wolf King! The 25,000 members of your tribes will form the fifth troop! All of you head over! Bring along enough medicine, provision and all the supplies!¡± Jun Mo Xiemanded.

    These five tribes had the greatest number, but were the weakest in terms of strength.

    But they were not to be underestimated! Even if they were bringing the logistics, they will also be able to kill the enemy at the most crucial timing!

    ¡°The remaining members, including Snake Queen and Panther King shall all be under Jun Wu Yi¡¯smands. Gradually search from the region of the southwest carefully. If there are any strange races that have gotten in, annihte them! There is no time limit for this mission! Until you reach the Pir of Heavens Mountains! I don¡¯t want a single one of them alive!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie had never forgotten something as gross as Jiang Jun Ji. If the Strange races managed to get in and left some descendants... there would only be endless trouble.

    And this threat was probably the biggest danger of the invasion from the strange races!

    And something like this, no one had the abilities to lead and analyse like the Blood General Jun Wu Yi. Only the Blood General was capable of carrying this sort ofplicated mission without making a single mess!

    ¡°Yes sir!¡± Jun Wu Yi and Snake Queen stepped forward to receive the order.

    ¡°The rest, stay in Tian Fa to await my orders! Without my order, no one shall step out of Tian Fa Forest from this moment on! Otherwise, they¡¯ll be punished severely! Even if someone elsees, if they¡¯re unable to provide the secret code, you must not open the formation!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie reiterated this point sternly.

    The matter with the Pir of Heavens Mountains had happened so quickly and the crisis with the Zhan Family had yet to be resolved. If Zhan Lun Hui nned to take this opportunity to attack the Evil Monarch Manor, it¡¯d really be in big trouble. All the members of Tian Fa who were capable of putting on a fight had already been deployed. There wasn¡¯t much fighting power left in the manor!

    But as long as the Nine Heavens Nine Earth Demon Repelling Formation that Jun Mo Xie set up exists; even if Zhan Lun Hui came here personally, he would not be able toe in!

 Chapter 1143 - Power of Wind and Clouds, Stop the Skies from Toppling!

    <h4>Chapter 1143: Power of Wind and Clouds, Stop the Skies from Toppling!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Unless Zhan Lun Hui had the same divine cultivation like Miao Qing Cheng and was able to bring along a Heavenly Tribtion that was capable of destroying the world, he couldn¡¯t forcefully destroy this formation. But Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t believe that Zhan Lun Hui had this sort of cultivation! And didn¡¯t believe that he had the guts!

    Because even if he borrowed the might of the Heavenly Tribtion to destroy the formation, he will not be able to avoid his death from the Heavenly Tribtion. Would a selfish b*stard who ruins a descendant every few hundred years for his own life make this sort of sacrifice?!

    With this, all arrangements wereplete.

    Jun Mo Xie looked at the empty space onest time before calmly saying. ¡°Xue Yan, both of us shall set off now, to Mount Heaven Saint!¡±

    ¡°Mount Heaven Saint? Not the Pir of Heavens Mountains?¡± Mei Xue Yan was surprised.

    ¡°Xue Yan, the matter this time is beyond our expectations. Now that the Pir of Heavens Mountains is very likely to be destroyed, the troops of the strange races will definitely invade the Xuan Xuan Continent easily. We have to go and see how much battle strength the three Holy Lands have left after the Pir of Heavens Mountains has copsed.¡±

    ¡°What I am most worried about right now is that three Holy Lands have already been wiped-out or sustained great losses to their forces. Then it¡¯ll really be a huge problem! It is very difficult to win this battle with our strength alone!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan was hit by this realization.

    So this was why Jun Mo Xie had deployed all the strongest forces of the troops in Tian Fa! Jun Mo Xie has already considered at great lengths!

    But Jun Mo Xie let out a slow sigh. He had originally nned to bring his own men across the Pir of Heavens Mountains after the War for Seizing the Heavens. Entering the enemy¡¯s territories to kill them!

    Then, no matter how they destroy, it will all be at the Pir of Heavens Mountains and it would have no impact on the Xuan Xuan Continent. If it didn¡¯t work, they could just retreat and go again when the time was right.

    They could attack and defend!

    But he could barely get round to it when this major change urred! Ruining all of Young Master Jun¡¯s battle strategies and ns!

    Especially the copse of the Pir of Heavens Mountains! No one had dreamt of it happening!

    Now, they could only face it on!

    ¡°Besides... there must be a reason for the sudden copse of the Pir of Heavens Mountains.¡± A chilling glint shed in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes. ¡°That is a restriction that the Nine Nether First Young Master set up personally¡ªhow could it copse so easily? There must be a reason behind it! And I believe the people from the three Holy Lands will know the reason!¡±

    If there was one person who made Jun Mo Xie genuinely feel cautious of, it would be the Nine Nether First Young Master alone. Asides from him, Young Master Jun was confident of catching up and surpassing even the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master or Miao Qing Cheng and Zhan Lun Hui in a short period of time, even though he was stillcking currently. The Nine Nether First Young Master was an existence that was capable of facing the Great God Hongjun. Young Master Jun is confident and conceited, but he dared not overestimate his own capabilities in facing this boss!

    If someone who was capable of destroying the restraints the Nine Nether First Young Master had set personally, that person was definitely a tough enemy!

    With some more arrangements and leaving some instructions, Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan instantly hurried over to where the disaster started¡ªPir of Heavens Mountains!

    Jun Mo Xie did not use any aerial Xuan Beasts to help them hurry in their journey. He kept Mei Xue Yan into the Hongjun Pagoda and activated the Yin Yang Escape before traversing through the air at maximum speed!

    Covering thousand li in an instant!

    Jun Mo Xie hurried along on his own, covering almost three thousand li in a couple of hours. As he got closer to the venue, the temperature in the surrounding got higher and higher. This was something that was caused by the unexpected natural disaster.

    Jun Mo Xie squinted his eyes at the distance. The blurry ck smoke in the horizon became clearer in sight.

    In a single afternoon, he covered eight thousand li!

    This was a speed that no one would be able to surpass!

    An entire day passed!

    He was getting nearer and nearer to the location.

    Jun Mo Xie could clearly see the endless ashes and smoke that covered the skies! Thick smoke was spewing out of almost thirty mountains in the area!

    Thirty volcanoes erupting at the same time!

    And every single one of them was massive!

    Even the brazen Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but take in a cold breath of air, seeing such a sight!

    He had already did his best to overestimate the severity of this disaster, but he never imagined it to be this dire!

    Jun Mo Xie was about two thousand li away from his destination, but the heatwaves that hit him were enough to make his hair fry!

    The volcanoes were still spewing hot, zingva. There were asionally giant boulders that were sent in the air before raining down...

    There was only an acrid smell that filled the entire world!

    The fumes of a volcanic eruption... These were toxic things! The people of the Xuan Xuan Continent may not know of it, but Young Master Jun knew!

    Thankfully, there were not many people in this region. But the extent of the damages was not small. And it was still expanding!

    These toxic gases were surging towards the ind areas! If it really made it through, then it¡¯d really be a cmity for all living things!

    Just at this moment, the southwestern wind blew, the wind fanned the mes and sent the gases away...

    That was fast!

    ¡°The f*ck! I was wondering why they made this Young Master attain the Power of Wind and Clouds before I came! So this was what it¡¯s for!¡± Jun Mo Xie cursed. ¡°Power of Wind! Reverse! Power of Clouds! Roll!¡±

    With a wave of his hands, he pointed in southwest!

    Gusts of northern wind suddenly formed, gaining strength and intensity, blowing straight towards the toxic gases that were surging over!

    With the current season, the strength of the south-western winds was considerable. But this northeastern wind that defied nature was even stronger!

    The colorful clouds formed from the toxic gases came surging from the southwest, but the snowy-white clouds that gathered in the northeastern direction crashed against it fearlessly!

    It was as if two divine, ancient gods were shing in the skies!

    There should be no impact from the shing of these seemingly formless clouds and ashes. But there was still a thunderous boom!

    Then, the two clouds swirled together, refusing to back off. With a <i>boom </i>! They shot into the skies!

    A giant, indescribable mushroom cloud formed in the skies with the explosion!

    Rising in the air!

    And the most amazing thing was that the mushroom was half ck, half white! The white portion exceedingly white, and the ck portion exceedingly ck!

    It was a spectacr sight!

    Jun Mo Xie raised his brows and sighed in pity. ¡°I don¡¯t think there can be such a spectacr mushroom cloud even if a million atomic bombs exploded at the same time ah... Goddamn it, why don¡¯t I have a camera now... If I could take a photo of it...¡±

    <i>Boom... </i>The northern winds were cold, and the southern winds were hot. These two different winds shed together, triggering sparks and lightning. Then, hail the size of fists began to rain from the skies!

    Theynded noisily on the ground. Thick mist began to rise from the ground as they evaporated...

    The moment the power of wind was formed, it will never cease!

    With the increasing momentum of the northeastern winds, the southwestern winds finally begin to lose strength and were forced back...

    The toxic gases were sent in the opposite direction!

    Jun Mo Xie grinned.

    ¡°Hah, I was just troubling over how to deal with you bunch of perverts. See how this daddy poisons all you strange races! Aren¡¯t you all hermaphrodites?! Have a taste of these toxic fumes and show this daddy how you grow some extra limbs!¡±

    With a wave of his hands, the winds got even stronger!

    When the winds reached a certain level, it was a considerable disaster for humans! If not because this was a remote ce and Jun Mo Xie was able to control the winds at his will, he would not fan it to such a great intensity so recklessly!

    The moment the hurricane was set out, the southwest winds were utterly defeated, carrying all the toxic fumes back in the direction they came from...

    To be more urate, it was sent flying over to where the strange races were located at the Pir of Heavens Mountains...

 Chapter 1144 - Cause and Effect, Zhan Lun Hui!

    <h4>Chapter 1144: Cause and Effect, Zhan Lun Hui!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    All the swirling thick smoke pouring out of the volcanoes picked up speed along with the bellowing winds... Just that it was heading in the opposite direction...

    With the might of nature, the winds and clouds parted the endless curtain of smoke. Jun Mo Xie could finally look at the situation of those volcanoes.

    Although toxic threat was gone, hotva continued to spew from those volcanoes, ricocheting right into the skies before falling down noisily...

    Charring everywhere where itnded...

    Clearly, the pressure that needed to be released by these volcanoes was enormous!

    Under such boiling temperatures, all the surrounding water sources were depleting at a visible rate. The ground in many ces had begun to crack. And this situation was still worsening... And everyone could only watch this natural disaster unfold! As if in a single breath, the entire world had transformed!

    This terrifying sight was happening for real! The horror and dread of those watching it was iparable!

    Even the three Holy Lands wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid this disaster! The area affected by the volcano eruptions had included the region of Mount Heaven Saint!

    And the three Holy Lands was located right at the core of this cluster of volcanoes!

    A cmity like this... would have already ttened the entire Mount Heaven Saint...

    Then how many survivors could there be?

    <i>I might have deployed the troops too early! I had not expected the extent of the destruction by these volcanoes to be this horrifying. The three Holy Lands at Mount Heaven Saint are definitely affected, but it couldn¡¯t be that easy on the strange races as well!</i>

    <i>It doesn¡¯t make sense if the volcano eruption only affects the Xuan Xuan Continent! The damages on the other side are definitely significant!</i>

    <i>And with the extent of the damages from the volcano eruptions, we will definitely not be able to go over. But they may not necessarily be able toe over either!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie let out a sigh of relief. The casualties from this time might be greatly reduced. And the early arrival of him and Mei Xue Yan will be able to prevent unnecessary deaths.

    With the current bnce of power, he had never been in the disadvantageous position. Even if they fell into a treacherous situation of having to fight on their own, it could also prevent any backstabbing from the three Holy Lands. Most of the time, arade that cannot be trusted is more dangerous than an enemy. If they really lost the forces of the three Holy Lands, despite being handicapped significantly, they also have less to worry about!

    Jun Mo Xie who was still counting his lucky stars suddenly noticed movement in the clouds before him. With a whoosh, a ck dot shot out from the plumes of smoke and through the strong winds!

    Jun Mo Xie could already tell that that ck dot was a person!

    A person!

    In this world, in terms of cultivation, the Nine Nether First Young Master¡¯s disciple, Miao Qing Cheng was the highest. But he remained in seclusion due to the might of the Heavenly Tribtion. Asides from Miao Qing Cheng, who else could be this powerful?

    Perhaps the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, but this person was obviously not him! And this person¡¯s strength was not necessarily weaker than the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s!

    In fact, he was even stronger!

    Since these two candidates were eliminated, there could only one person was left!

    The only possibility¡ªZhan Lun Hui!

    Subsequently, ten other figures came flying after that figure! These people were chasing with all their might!

    Even though there was a huge distance between them and it was impossible to make clear of their faces. The chilling air oozing from them could be felt clearly. It was as if those at the back caught the person in front and just spat at him or bit him once, they would die with no regrets!

    This was a great vengeance!

    The figures drew closer and in the blink of an eye, the first person¡¯s face could be discerned. Jun Mo Xie squinted his eyes and focused his vision.

    <i>Zhan Lun Hui! As expected, it is him!</i>

    And Jun Mo Xie recognized the person giving chase.

    It was that senior from Heaven Saint Pce!

    The person leading the group was that boss from Heaven Saint Pce, that old demon who had lived for three thousand years¡ªGu Han!

    And Gu Han was the name he had for the past three thousand years! Three thousand years before, he was called ¡®Wu Shan Yun¡¯!

    Right now, Gu Han had a chilly look on his face. Clearly, he was extremely infuriated. His clothes were torn and tattered, unlike when Young Master Jun had first met him. He was obviously using some sort of suicidal method to increase his own speed to catch up with Zhan Lun Hui who was fleeing away!

    Gu Han did not even consider about his own life anymore...

    This Zhan Lun Hui definitely had something to do with the copse of the Pir of Heavens Mountains! Otherwise, someone like Gu Han wouldn¡¯t be this furious!

    Zhan Lun Hui continued to bound ahead at high speed, not turning behind even once.

    Suddenly, Gu Han yelled. ¡°Zhan Kuang! Did you really think this Seat cannot recognize you just because you have been fleeing?! As the senior of the Xuan Xuan Continent! How could you be this insane to destroy the Pir of Heavens Mountains! Dooming the Xuan Xuan Continent! You... You... must die!¡±

    This holler was like a thunderous p, shaking the entire space tremendously! It continued to echo and reverberate, even causing a ripple in the air that vanished shortly after.

    Zhan Lun Hui remained deaf to everything, gaining speed as he continued to flee!

    ¡°Zhan Kuang! You can¡¯t run! Even if you can, where can the Zhan Family hide?! You¡¯vemitted such a gargantuan crime! You are the enemy of the Xuan Xuan Continent!¡± Gu Han roared angrily. ¡°Stop right now! Atone for your crimes with your death before your ancestors! Otherwise, because of your actions, the entire Zhan Family will be implicated!¡±

    Yet Zhan Lun Hui began to fly even faster.

    Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes. <i>This Gu Han is too good at talking... telling someone to stop obediently and surrender... go back with you and... atone for his mistakes with his death? It¡¯ll really be odd if the person doesn¡¯t run even faster after hearing you say this!</i>

    <i>They always say that one bes wiser with age, but how could this old demon who had lived for at least three thousand years say something this childish?!</i>

    In a sh, Zhan Lun Hui had already appeared within a five hundred <i>zhang </i>radius of Jun Mo Xie! And the distance between him and Gu Han and the rest was also about the same!

    Jun Mo Xie made up his mind and a cold glint shed in his eyes. He flipped in the air and the Blood of Yellow me appeared in his hand!

    Zhan Lun Hui was feeling depressed as he ran like mad.

    He had sacrificed hundreds of experts from the Zhan Family for his return this time, allowing him to recover half his strength. He had made this trip for a huge secret in the Heaven Saint Pce.

    The secret that allowed the Misty Illusory Manor to function.

    His objective was simple. It was to bring some of that ¡®secret¡¯ back and use it as a leverage for the Zhan Family topletely crush the Miao Family in the Misty Illusory Manor, stepping into the leading position of the Misty Illusory Manor.

    His objective was very simple.

    He had even made his ns to swing by the Tian Fa Forest after he sessfully obtained it from Heaven Saint Pce. Then annihte that brazend! He had unintentionally made himself an enemy of the three Holy Lands in obtaining that ¡®secret¡¯, and thatd was also a thorn in the eyes of the three Holy Lands. He could resolve the grudge with the three Holy Lands by getting rid of thatd!

    <i>As to that Evil Monarch? What young Saint Venerable expert?! Before me, Zhan Lun Hui, you are mere dog¡¯s fart!</i>

    But he had never expected to identally take too much of that miraculous stuff! Causing the seal set by the Nine Nether First Young Master to lose its bnce and copse suddenly!

    Zhan Lun Hui knew that he was in trouble and instantly fled. As long as he wasn¡¯t caught, there would be room for salvation.

    But he had never imagined that with such a huge incident, Gu Han and the rest were out for his blood! How could they let him leave?! After an intense battle, Zhan Lun Hui finally managed to escape. But the Heaven Saint Pce continued to give pursuit! And would rather ruin themselves in the process than let it go like this!

    Zhan Lun Hui was still an experienced expert and was truly powerful. His knowledge, control, and use of his strength was something that Gu Han and the rest could notpare to. Even Gu Han could not close the distance between them despite using suicidal methods of increasing speed!

    The distance between them grew bigger and bigger. <i>As long as I escape safely, then all is good! I¡¯m Zhan Kuang just because you said I¡¯m Zhan Kuang? As long as this daddy refuses to admit it, what can you lot do about me?!</i>

    Zhan Lun Hui knew that the matter this time was no small matter and already made up his mind to act shamelessly.

    Otherwise, this was a responsibility that even his master, Miao Qing Cheng, could not bear!

    Then again, this incident had urred in the Xuan Xuan Continent, and had nothing to do with Misty Illusory Manor. The amount he had managed to obtain this time was considerable enough tost Misty Illusory Manor ten thousand years. So what if the Xuan Xuan Continent fell into disaster!

    The Mountain of Mortals was right in front, after he passed this mountain, he would be able to enter the Misty Illusory Manor anytime he wished!

    <i>When that timees, they cannot do anything about me!</i>

    In the brief moment Zhan Lun Hui rejoiced in relief, he suddenly felt a chilling, murderous intent in the air about a hundred <i>zhang </i>before him!

 Chapter 1145 - Blood of Yellow Flame, Dance through the Skies!

    <h4>Chapter 1145: Blood of Yellow me, Dance through the Skies!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This hundred <i>zhang </i>distance was chicken feet to Zhan Lun Hui who was travelling at maximum speed. He had already entered an eighty <i>zhang </i>radius during the time he developed a thought!

    Just at this moment, the entire world darkened!

    A blinding, giant sword light came chopping down from above Zhan Lun Hui!

    At the same time, eighteen Spatial Locks were tossed out in the entire region consecutively at high speed!

    The sword light was like a bolt of lightning, blinding the entire world!

    Even the scorching sun in the sky dulled inparison to this blinding sword light!

    This sword light that appeared abruptly was so blindingly bright, it was like a lightning bolt in the night sky that connected the heavens and the earth!

    Zhan Lun Hui, who had been fleeing the entire time, was caughtpletely off guard by this. His entire field of vision was filled with this shocking sword light!

    This sword had arrived too abruptly, too out of the blue! No one had expected it or was prepared for it!

    Just a moment ago, he was filled with joy for his almost sessful escape. The next moment, there was a forceful sword right before him. A strike this powerful will definitely decide his life or death!

    A moment of life and death!

    Zhan Lun Hui was shocked by the sight. But with his ten thousand years of experience, he quickly adapted. He let out a cry, maintaining his speed. But he suddenly altered the direction he was moving in, going upwards by at least ten <i>zhang </i>altitude!

    The eighteen Spatial Locks that Jun Mo Xie had set up earlier in hopes of hindering him did not have the slightest effect on Zhan Lun Hui. He simply broke through all of it! In the midst of the attack, he changed direction while maintaining his speed! As if he werepletely unaffected!

    But thankfully, Zhan Lun Hui was not a god, so he wasn¡¯t reallypletely unaffected. In that moment he changed his direction, so did that sh of sword light. The end of it followed in suit! With an increase in its force!

    Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s face darkened and he finally came to a halt.

    He was confident of shaking this sword light off with his speed. But if he insisted on running away right now, he would suffer the sudden attack by the swordlight. No matter how fast a person was, they could not be faster than the Sword Qi released by an expert of simr cultivation!

    Right now, although the person had yet to reveal himself, Zhan Lun Hui was clear that he had met a tough enemy! The person¡¯s control of his sword had already reached a terrifying level! Enough to be considered a grandmaster!

    Zhan Lun Hui clearly thought extremely highly of Jun Mo Xie. When facing an opponent like this, the more cowardly one felt, the more ws it would create in his state of mind. So Zhan Lun Hui went from full speed to aplete stop mid-air and received that chilling sword light with both his palms, head on!

    That dazzling swordlight shot forward like a rainbow! At high speed and full force!

    With a <i>hong </i>, both his palms shed with the blinding sword light!

    Yet, things took another turn¡ª

    The long sword let out a cry, suddenly turning in the air at high speed like a drill, piercing through Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s defenses,yer byyer! Within seconds, it had already reached his throat!

    Zhan Lun Hui only felt his throat turn cold. He couldn¡¯t help but break out in goosebumps from this drilling sword Qi.

    He let out a cry and quickly moved backwards before flying fifty <i>zhang </i>up! He barely managed to escape death from that sword! After confirming his own safely, he realized he had broken out in a cold sweat!

    <i>Thank goodness I did not underestimate the enemy earlier and kept a small portion of strength so that I could retreat in time! Otherwise, this body would have probably turned into a corpse from that just now. No, it may not even be a corpse, more like minced meat!</i>

    For thousands of years, this was truly the first time Zhan Lun Hui had experienced something this dangerous!

    It was truly a moment of life and death!

    That sword cut across the skies again before charging back at him unrelentingly!

    But Zhan Lun Hui had already gathered all his Xuan Qi in his body to strike. Through that brief exchange earlier, he could tell that the opponent was slightly inferior to himself! If he faced it head on, there was still a chance of victory!

    It¡¯s a pity that it was not only that fiend-like divine sword that could affect the current situation...

    Because just at this moment, there was a whooshing of wind as a sinister, narrow ck de appeared before him, with endless resentment oozing out of it!

    And attack like this, an eerie feeling like this, how familiar was this to Zhan Lun Hui...

    Only those who came out of that ce had this sort of attacks...

    ¡°The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master?¡± Zhan Lun Hui was really taken aback this time! That divinely sword had caught him off guard and almost killed him, but through that brief exchange, Zhan Lun Hui was sure that he has confidence in shaking the owner of the sword off. But the sudden intervention of the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master left himpletely without confidence!

    He waved his hand in a fluster, a shiny long sword appeared in his hand!

    Even when faced with the attack of all the experts of Heaven Saint Pce, Zhan Lun Hui did not bring out his weapon to face the enemy. But right now, the moment the Nine Nether Frost de appeared, Zhan Lun Hui whipped out his sword!

    The attacks of the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master weren¡¯t that easy to deal with!

    Zhan Lun Hui had exchanged blows with one of the many Nine Nether Young Masters once. Even with his cultivation, he struggled to survive! So he was clear of how troublesome these lunatics were!

    <i>Pa! </i>Under the joint attack of the two swords, Zhan Lun Hui was sent back over ten <i>zhang </i>!

    Jun Mo Xie was shocked by Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s sudden cry of Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯. <i>En? The hell... It¡¯s this Young Master who attacked you... What does it have to do with that lunatic?...</i>

    But to Young Master Jun, this sort of ¡®pleasant¡¯ misunderstanding? <i>The more the better! Misunderstanding? The more severe it is, the better! If I don¡¯t manage to kill him today, let him go and fight it out with the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master... Since that scoundrel is so free...</i>

    <i>And since he is so free... why doesn¡¯t he do something for the safety of the world?!... Um... Since when was this Young Master this righteous...</i>

    So Jun Mo Xie got more gleeful, continuing to attack while remaining concealed. The Nine Nether Frost de was so versatile¡ªsometimes, it was ten Nine Nether Frost de that were sent attacking at the same time, leaving Zhan Lun Hui helpless and howling!

    And there was the Blood of Yellow me that couldpletely attack with its own conscience. Zhan Lun Hui was instantly left keeping up his defenses with no strength to fight back. To fight back, you need the opponent and the target! Right now, there weren¡¯t any?!

    And these two attacking styles were too bizarre!

    That even Zhan Lun Hui with all his vast knowledge and experiences feltpletely confused!

    <i>What sort of attacking style is this?</i>

    <i>These two are clearly wielded by using Sword Control Techniques, but how could it be this nimble! How could the sword move this naturally! The divine sword moves with such ease it were as if it was alive! And the Nine Nether Frost de was even more odd! As if it was being wielded by someone! But there clearly isn¡¯t anyone else here!</i>

    With the current situation, Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s judgement was very urate. All the signs pointed to an expert using the Sword Control Technique from a distance and his analysis of the situation was even more correct.

    The Nine Nether Frost de was indeed being wielded by someone manually. It was just that Zhan Lun Hui couldn¡¯t see its wielder... or at least, detect him.

    As for the Blood of Yellow me...

    Jun Mo Xie had allowed the Blood of Yellow me to determine its own attacks. Since it devoured the blood of several Saint Venerables, Jun Mo Xie had boldly refined the Blood of Yellow me a few more times.

    Now an invincible sword, the Blood of Yellow me began to behave mboyantly. Flying and ying about in the Hongjun Pagoda on its own.

    And Jun Mo Xie had used the Blood Essence Refining Method recorded in the Hongjun Pagoda for the refinement this time, infusing all his awareness and sword skills in his memories into it.

    Does the man understand the sword or does the sword understand the sword?

    This question found its answer here with Jun Mo Xie!

    This resulted in the Blood of Yellow me surpassing its master, Jun Mo Xie, in terms of its cultivation! And this disparity was still growing... After all, Young Master Jun had too many matters to see to...

    Seeing the fruit of all his painstakingbor showing off and flying about before him, asionally disying some brilliant swordy that even he could not think of... Young Master Jun felt like hitting his head against the wall... <i>Did I spin a cocoon around myself?!</i>

    <i>The f*ck... being looked down upon by a sword... how depressing ah...</i>

    Right now, the Blood of Yellow me had the awareness of a fifteen year old youth. But its understanding and knowledge of the sword was iparable to those old fogies who had been immersed in this path for thousands of years!

    Even if the Dugu Qiu Bai <sup>1</sup> were here, he wouldment under this sword. <i>There is always someone outshining you at every turn! Since Qiu Bai exists, how could Blood of the Yellow me be born!</i>

    ...

 Chapter 1146 - Are You Even Worthy?!

    <h4>Chapter 1146: Are You Even Worthy?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The strength of the Blood of Yellow me was truly astounding, but it was extremely dependent on Young Master Jun. It was like a child that had obtained incredulous strength and enjoyed showing it off before his closest kins. When Young Master Jun was free, it would fly out on its own and circle Young Master Jun.

    Circling was fine... but it just had to zip through between Young Master Jun¡¯s legs... back and forth...

    Having a whale of a time...

    The Blood of Yellow me was extremely ted, satisfied, and happy!

    But a certain someone was more depressed... and even worried...

    <i>That ce... is it a ce for a divine weapon to be flying through? </i>He could not even afford a small cut there ah...

    Young Master Jun had to forcefully use the sword chant to make this fellow go back in.

    Without this sword chant.... Young Master Jun would probably be scared into a state of impotence by this sword...

    A chilling breeze that blew under his crotch from time to time... Who could be unafraid of it...

    Which man would be able to endure such a feeling, ah!

    There was no exception to this!

    So this time, Jun Mo Xiepletely let the sword go on its own. He only infused a single thought into it. <i>This fellow is a huge baddie! Do a good job and settle him! You will be rewarded heavily!</i>

    <i>You will be rewarded heavily... </i>This was a huge temptation to Blood of Yellow me.

    <i>And this fellow in front looks rather powerful. If I manage to devour all of his cultivation... Then how much stronger will I grow ,ah?</i>

    So this sword began attacking at Zhan Lun Hui enthusiastically. Chopping, slicing, thrusting, stabbing away.

    There was some sort of pattern or routine to the sword move of a person... no matter how exquisite it was... but the sword techniques...

    This ten thousand year old expert Zhan Lun Hui had yet to figure it out...

    Zhan Lun Hui ced all his focus on the person ¡®wielding the sword¡¯... on that powerful ¡®opponent¡¯... He had never imagined that all these attacks were of the sword¡¯s own will and ord...

    <i>Why did the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master be this powerful now? Forget the Nine Nether Frost de, but this sword control is too divine, too fiendish...</i>

    Zhan Lun Hui used his sword rapidly to fend off the attacks. The more he fought, the more he felt that the world really changed at an rming rate, ah...

    <i>To think that there is someone who can control two swords at the same time and use different strokes. </i>And every single stroke wasplicated and something he had never seen before.

    If this person was not battling against him and he was not in a pathetic state, Zhan Lun Hui had the urge to exim in excitement! This level of sword technique was truly divine! It had reached a level of perfection!

    The use of the Nine Nether Frost de was exquisite, but there were still small ws that could be captured. But those strokes used by that divine sword left Zhan Lun Huipletely dazzled and stunned!

    To think that someone was able to deliver a thousand blows in the snap of a finger! And every single blow was ruthless, quick, and vicious! And at a different ce!

    One moment it was at the head, and the next, it was the foot! Striking at the chest from the front, and the next one was from the back! One moment, its attack was mighty like an explosion of thunder, the next moment, it was gentle like the leaves swaying in the breeze...

    The most terrifying thing was that all the attacks were equally bnced! What sort of detailed and precise control it required, ah!

    <i>What sort of monster is using this sword, ah?!</i>

    Zhan Lun Hui was about to cry for his mother! This attacking style and level of control was too freakish! This went beyond logic!

    Not to mention the level of dexterity, Xuan Qi, and strength of the wrists and arms it required to deliver these sword strokes... Just on how was it constantly attacking and changing directions... it was enough to make even an expert like Zhan Lun Hui suffer the devil¡¯s bite numerous times!

    But these series of attack continued to rain down seamlessly, relentlessly! As if the person wielding the sword knew no exhaustion and did not use any strength... or perhaps, was just taking his body as a joke...

    Could it be that the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had already reached such a godly state?

    In such a short period of time, Zhan Lun Hui had been stabbed more than a hundred times! But his body was strengthened to be unharmed even by Heavenly Tribtion, thousands of times stronger than iron! Even the Blood of Yellow me could not pierce through it if Zhan Lun Hui put on his full defenses! Otherwise, this body of Zhan Lun Hui would have already turned into mince meat!

    But these were still significant strains!

    Zhan Lun Hui had been through countless of battles. But there had never been one that left him as pathetic as this! But he just couldn¡¯t vent his anger! Because his fury had no target! He had no idea where the enemy was!

    There had been a few times where he was a hundred percent sure that the enemy was right behind that sword! But when he struck with all his might, it all hit air!

    And the moment Xuan Qi was used for his defenses, he coul dnot elerate his speed at the same time! Ultimately trapping him where he is!

    Not only was he not able to advance, he was sent back by the opponent¡¯s attacks!

    Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s clothes werepletely torn and tattered, barely covering his body! Everything that should have been covered had already been exposed. But to be fair, the Blood of Yellow me enjoyed swinging through a certain ce, and that ce was a vital part of the human body, so it paid extra attention to that area... But it had to be admitted that Zhan Lun Hui was truly impressive for an old demon... That ce was extremely difficult for cultivating Xuan Qi... but it was solidly protected by that old man.... Even the Blood of Yellow me could not harm it!

    ¡°The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master! You im to be the number one expert in the world! Come up and fight this old man fair and square if you have the balls! What sort of hero are you! Using this sort of shady and despicable methods! Don¡¯t tell me that the Nine Nethers only know these despicable methods?! Are you not ashamed of bringing the reputation of Ancestor First Young Master down!¡± Zhan Lun Hui hollered loudly, his hair in disarray.

    Had it been any other time, Zhan Lun Hui wouldn¡¯t be afraid. Both parties would use up strength in a battle. Even though he was using arge amount of Xuan Qi to defend himself, the other party may just be using up arge amount of strength to attack. Furthermore, with such a bizarre attacking pattern, it would further drain the body and mind.

    Zhan Lun Hui was confident that no one would be able tost longer than himself. Even though he wasn¡¯t afraid of this battle, there were a bunch of pursuers behind that were determined to stake their lives. If he didn¡¯t quickly get out of this predicament, it¡¯d really be difficult if he wanted to escape when they caught up!

    Jun Mo Xie who had concealed himself was feeling so pleased he almost cheered. But he mimicked the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s voice and let out an eerie scoff.

    It was really simr!

    Like a chilling gust of wind that was blown out of the Nine Nethers, like the sigh of a soul.

    Then, Jun Mo Xie said eerily, ¡°Are you even worthy? You cannot even find where this Seat is, how are you worthy of fighting me face to face!¡±

    If he didn¡¯t speak, Zhan Lun Hui may not be that angry.

    But Young Master Jun just had to scoff!

    And this scoff had made Zhan Lun Hui more certain of his identity!

    Thus, Zhan Lun Hui was even more furious! He flew into uncontroble rage! Had he only scoffed, it was still not a big deal. But after he scoffed, he dared to question: ¡®Are you even worthy?!¡¯

    This sentence drove Zhan Lun Hui mad with anger!

    What sort of status did Zhan Lun Hui have?!

    In the entire Xuan Xuan Continent, aside from Miao Qing Cheng who was hidden underground, there was no one else who was more senior than him!

    Aside from Miao Qing Cheng, just in terms of Xuan cultivation, Zhan Lun Hui truly stood at the top of the whole Xuan Xuan Continent!

    And since Miao Qing Cheng was unable to resurface in this world, Zhan Lun Hui was the existence that stood at the peak!

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master may be known as number one in the world, but he had never entered Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s eyes!

    This sort of status and strength, but being told: ¡°Are you even worthy?¡± in such a condescending manner?

    Zhan Lun Hui roared angrily! So angrily that he almost vomited blood!

    He let out a furious roar, ten thousand beams of chilling light shot from his sword as he struck back at full force!

    The battle between them got more intense! But not much time had passed because their speed had already gone beyond the levels of ordinary people!

    It was just that with this dy, the situation became more unfavourable for Zhan Lun Hui. The experts of Heaven Saint Pce had already caught up!

    Gu Han caught up heatedly, only to find out that someone had managed to stall Zhan Lun Hui here, with his strength alone! He couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked and found it unbelievable!

    What sort of figure was Zhan Lun Hui!

    This was something everyone who had just exchanged blows with him was clear about. Although they were disgusted by Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s character, they were all convinced by his cultivation!

    Back when Gu Han and the rest joined forces, they could only defeat him and not kill him! A force of over thirty Saint Emperor experts, ten Saint Venerables, and four Saint Monarchs couldn¡¯t even injure him badly! What more, stop him from escaping!

    But right now, before their eyes, there was someone, with their strength alone, holding Zhan Lun Hui back!

 Chapter 1147 - Holy Land Chases, An Animosity of Eternity!

    <h4>Chapter 1147: Holy Land Chases, An Animosity of Eternity!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    And even forcing him into a disadvantage of not being able to fight back! And at the same time he did all this, he did not even reveal himself!

    <i>What sort of powerful capabilities does this person have, ah?!</i>

    When everyone detected the Nine Nether Frost de and heard that furious roar from Zhan Lun Hui, a perplexed look filled everyone¡¯s eyes! This person was the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master!

    This lunatic!

    To think that the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was this powerful! But... he had no animosity with Zhan Lun Hui.... so why would he try to stop an expert like Zhan Lun Hui? He was doing his enemy a huge favor!

    Gu Han felt even more confused, but he also knew that now was not the time to consider this! Zhan Lun Hui had destroyed the restriction and caused the Pir of Heavens Mountains topletely copse! And even triggered the cluster eruption of all the volcanoes! The ten thousand years of three Holy Lands¡¯ hard work were all destroyed!

    And the most terrifying consequence was that there was nothing that inhibited the strange races from invading!

    Everything was destroyed thanks to Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s outrageous act!

    Many people died in the ongoing war between Jun Mo Xie, but it was not as bad as what Zhan Lun Hui had done to them! More than half of the members of the three Holy Lands had all died in this disaster!

    The entire beautiful pce of the Elusive World of Immortals turned into a sea ofva! Aside from the four hundred men that managed to escape under Mo Wu Dao¡¯s lead, no one else managed to survive!

    It was not any better for the Illusory Blood Sea. They werepletely crushed by the Pir of Heavens Mountains that came crashing down! Under the protection of numerous experts, Huyan Ao Bo managed to make it out alive. But only five hundred others made it out along with him. Of which, may of them were heavily injured, and were in a worse state than the Elusive World of Immortals.

    All those ten thousand members of the other extended families of these two Holy Lands did not manage to escape! Old, young, men, women, all of them turned into ashes! And there were even more experts who died in this disaster because they were trying to save their own descendants!

    The Supreme Golden City was located slightly further and was more fortunate, but still sustained smaller losses. There was not too much damage to their forces¡ªmore than two thousand experts managed to escape!

    Hard work of ten thousand years! Ruined in an instant! Ten thousands of experts dying in vain!

    Even two Saint Emperors from the Heaven Saint Pce died in this freak disaster! All their spirit herbs were destroyed! Ten thousand years of umtion going up in smoke! The Sacred Lotus Pond was also destroyed!

    What sort of disastrous loss was this!

    They often said that it was good as long as they were alive, but all the objects from the Heaven Saint Pce and three Holy Lands were even more priceless than the individuals!

    And this ident just had to happen a month before the War for Seizing the Heavens! This was literally announcing the death of the whole Xuan Xuan Continent! All the ten billion lives of Xuan Xuan Continent werepletely left exposed to the bloody butcher knives of the strange races!

    And the three Holy Lands had been weakened by eighty percent of their strength before this great battle!

    And that natural protection that obstructed bothnds had turned into a pile of rubble!

    All of this, caused by Zhan Lun Hui!

    This level of enmity was so great that they could not exist under the same sky!

    It was a bloody vengeance that would never be resolved for eternity!

    The hearts of everyone from the three Holy Lands were dripping with blood.

    Even if they had to chase him to the Yellow Springs, Gu Han and the rest would not let Zhan Lun Hui off!

    Zhan Kuang! This main cause of disaster!

    Gu Han waved his hand and all the experts from Heaven Saint Pce instantly formed a circle, surrounding the duo that were battling. Everyone looked at Zhan Lun Hui with a crazed hatred in their eyes!

    But this battle that was happening before them attracted all of their attention.

    A battle between one person and three swords!

    Or rather to say, one person was wielding his sword to fight against two other swords!

    To be more urate, against a bunch of swords!

    Zhan Lun Hui danced about in the air, his hair a mess and himself practically naked. Yelling loudly as his sword light shed about like lightning and rain!

    Behind him, left and right, that sword flew about, asionally unleashing a rain of swords, attacking Zhan Lun Hui in a frenzy! And there was also a ck, narrow Nine Nether Frost de that appeared out of the void from time to time. And every single strike was aimed at the weakest spot of Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s defenses!

    From start to end, they did not see the person wielding it!

    But these two swords were clearly being controlled by someone hidden! And it was someone who was extremely skilled!

    A miraculous level of sword control technique!

    Watching that constantly transforming attacks, that excellent control, Gu Han and the rest couldn¡¯t help but feel ashamed that they were inferior.

    And every single strike from that divine sword, every single turn and block was extremely profound!

    An overbearing attack that no one was able to bear!

    Including Zhan Lun Hui! Even if he was an existence that stood at the peak of this world!

    Everyone watched the battle unfold silently and anxiously. If not for Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s shocking level of defense, he would have already been defeated and killed! In a situation like this, if one of his defenses missed, he¡¯d instantly be crushed!

    But the situation was not favorable. The ¡®Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯ that was controlling in the dark was undeniably strong, but he also had its ws. His skills were not as deep as Zhan Lun Hui. He may not be the winner from this battle of endurance! Even though he was in the advantageous position currently!

    This battle was full of dominance! Both Zhan Lun Hui and that sword had an air of condescendance! And their aura already made this clear:

    <i>Do not intervene!</i>

    <i>No one must intervene!</i>

    Anyone who intervened would definitely be the enemy of both parties!

    And in fact, in a battle like this, there was no room for a third party to intervene!

    Zhan Lun Hui feeling fearful of the joint attack from everyone was still understandable.

    But why did that divine sword also exude such a hostile aura?

    Right now, if everyone joined in to get rid of Zhan Lun Hui, it would all end well. And there will only be lesser unexpected situations and was the easiest method to resolve it! Dragging the battle out will only give birth to more unexpected situations!

    But no one dared to recklessly intervene when facing that powerful divine sword. Intervening meant that they were looking down on the owner of the sword. Offending this grandmaster!

    But a certain grandmaster Jun Mo Xie was so angry his lungs were about to explode!

    Jun Mo Xie had never been one who followed the rules of the Pugilistic world. As long as it defeated the enemy, that was the best method he acknowledged. So all sorts of unscrupulous methods like poisoning or scheming, was no big deal to him.

    If the Blood of Yellow me was in his own hands right now, Young Master Jun would have yelled, ¡°Everyone! Let¡¯s go! Chop this old scoundrel up!¡±

    But right now, the Blood of Yellow me was acting on his own will. Although it was a lot strongerpared to when Jun Mo Xie was wielding it, this fellow was still extremely prideful And started to talk about some sort of nobleman manners... and fighting fairly! And was even excited... as if he had spotted a prey...

    And was even rejecting the Nine Nether Frost de in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hand.

    And the most infuriating thing was that this fellow insisted on settling Zhan Lun Hui on its own! Scared that he didn¡¯t get to devour everything alone!

    <i>Brother, this is war ah! What sort of heroic quality are you trying to disy? You¡¯re the only one present here that is capable of sucking the strength of Xuan cultivators, ah! </i>Jun Mo Xie red angrily. If he wasn¡¯t worried about exposing his identity, he would have yelled out already!

    He decided: after this battle, I¡¯ll definitely teach the Blood of Yellow me a good lesson! Let him learn it well! Screwing up at a crucial time like this, insisting to act on your own...

    Jun Mo Xie took in a deep breath. Young Master Jun was clear that this was caused by himself. In the records of the Hongjun Pagoda, it was written that: ¡®The de is the Emperor of weapons. The sword, is the Lord of weapons! An imposing magnaminty is the sword of a nobleman. The model of grandeur is truly odd! Never taking risks and doing treacherous work! Of all the ten thousand weapons in the world, only the sword can be considered a nobleman! The sword of a nobleman only cares about his pride! Proud and aloof, looking down at the world, the Emperors of Swords! When the sword is brandished, it is imposing! Treacherous tricks may work momentarily, but it will not allow you to lord for eternity! Always remember this!¡¯

    It was the meaning behind this ¡®discussion of nobleman amongst swords¡¯ that the Blood of Yellow me hadpletely digested. And was putting into effect.

    Which was what led to the Blood of Yellow me acting selfishly on its own in this battle!

    Zhan Lun Hui let out a loud cry and suddenly soared! Ignoring the daunting attacks from the swords! Rising upwards!

    The Blood of Yellow me instantly shed him seven times! Blood barely spurted out when the wounds healed on their own! Jun Mo Xie¡¯s Nine Nether Frost de also stabbed him thrice in this instance! At his forehead, heart and dantian!

    But they were only three centimeters deep when they were sent flying back out. Then his skin also healed back to before!

    Zhan Lun Hui shot hundred <i>zhang </i>into the skies and roared into the heavens! His ck hair exploded about! He stood stationarily in the air, looking at the two swords that were charging at him, ¡°Very well! Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master! You have sessfully pissed me off this time! For ten thousands of years, there has never been anyone who had left this old man looking this pathetic! You should be proud of this achievement! Even if you die today, it is not in vain of your reputation as the number one expert in the Xuan Xuan Continent for so many years!¡±

 Chapter 1148 - Heaven Mad Battle Dragon!

    <h4>Chapter 1148: Heaven Mad Battle Dragon!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s pitch ck hair floated in the air, like seaweed in the ocean had been tossed into a tempest. His face remained cold and expressionless, but there was a chilling aura oozing from his body!

    Only a few tattered pieces of cloth hung on his body. He should be looking extremely pathetic, but right now, Zhan Lun Hui had an imposing air around him, as if he were a God that had descended upon the mortal realm. And this divine aura filled the air within the blink of an eye!

    And the entire air was filled by this tyrannical aura!

    ¡°Since you want to push me so far, insist on making an enemy, then this old man shall let you have a taste of what it means for there to be a sky above a sky, a man above a man!¡± Zhan Yi Xiaoughed coldy and suddenly turned. A tornado formed at his foot, like a dragon that came charging out from underground, sucking in everything in its path!

    As the tornado blew, a bluish aura exploded from Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s body! And there were ten thousand silhouettes of Zhan Lun Hui appearing at the same time!

    ¡°It is the Heaven Mad Battle Dragon! Hurry up and retreat!¡± Gu Han¡¯s face changed as he yelled quickly.

    Heaven Mad Battle Dragon was the skill that made Zhan Lun Hui famous when he was still Zhan Kuang!

    The might of this attack was iparable! Zhan Lun Hui had used this attack against one of the Nine Nether Young Masters and gained the upper hand!

    He could allow countless of spatial cracks to appear at wherever he unleashed this attack! The moment one was hit, no matter which spatial crack they fell into, they could never make it back!

    Even an existence who was stronger than Zhan Lun Hui will suffer if he met this attack!

    Back then, this attack of Zhan Kuang was listed as one of the tabooed arts!

    And it was also Zhan Kuang¡¯s ultimate sure-kill move!

    The ¡®Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯ that was fighting against Zhan Lun Hui was undoubtedly the enemy of the three Holy Lands, but it was because of his intervention that everyone else from Heaven Saint Pce could surround Zhan Lun Hui. The Heaven Saint Pce owed him a huge favor on this!

    So Gu Han couldn¡¯t sit and watch!

    But the giant hurricane that was formed by Zhan Lun Hui suddenly exploded!

    And countless sparks flew due to the explosion! The impact of it caused countless of spatial cracks that covered the skies! All reeking with the odor of death and destruction!

    At the same time, the countless silhouettes of Zhan Lun Hui began attacking from every single possible direction!

    And it covered a huge range! The hundred zhang radius of where the Blood of Yellow me and Nine Nether Frost de appeared!

    Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s goal was simple. <i>Anyone within this range will not be able to escape from his wave of attacks! No one will be able to control his sword this nimbly from hundred zhang away!</i>

    Even Miao Qing Cheng is incapable of this!

    <i>If someone is really able to do this, then that person is no human! But a God!</i>

    As long as he was still human, he would never be able to escape this barrage of attacks from Zhan Lun Hui!

    And the moment he found his target, no matter how well hidden he was, he would be the focus of all the attacks!

    A loud explosion rang out! Countless gusts of Qi fired about in a frenzy.

    Even Gu Han and the rest who had formed a circle were sent flying and scattered by this powerful st!

    And those two swords hadpletely vanished at that moment!

    Zhan Yi Xiao continued to stand in the central position, sending his spirit senses out to scan the surroundings. He couldn¡¯t help but let out a smirk. A satisfied grin of someone who hadplete victory!

    The attack this time had aplished its expected goal. Although it was not enough topletely annihte the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, it had temporarily stopped those two bizarre swords. It had also broken the that Heaven Saint Pce had formed, so there were even greater hopes of his own escape. As long as he escaped, nothing was a problem!

    The tornado that had formed due to the Mad Heaven Battle Dragon continued to shred away at the air before slowly returning into a small, faint greyish twister beside Zhan Lun Hui. But Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s body remained clear and distinct as he stood in the void. He looked endlessly pathetic without any clothing covering his body, but there was endless dominance and arrogance exuding from him!

    His eyes scanned Gu Han and the rest emotionlessly. He didn¡¯t say a single word.

    It was only now that, all those pitch ck spatial cracks caused by the Heaven Mad Battle Dragon slowly began to close! Returning back to how it was!

    This Heaven Mad Battle Dragon hadpletely blocked the entire world earlier!

    It was truly one of the legendary, godly skills!

    Gu Han and the rest from Heaven Saint Pce had a discouraged look on their faces!

    They had all heard of how impressive the legendary Zhan Kuang was, but they had never expected him to be this powerful! Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s strength was already enough to shock the entire world and its history!

    If Zhan Kuang had used this Heaven Mad Battle Dragon against them, everyone would definitely fall into the cracks of space! With a maximum of only two or three who would manage to escape! Otherwise, it was more likely for all of them to bepletely wiped out!

    And that apathetic look Zhan Lun Hui had shot them earlier, even though he did not say a single world, the warning behind it was clear!

    With all their strengthbined, they couldn¡¯t do anything to this great enemy!

    Zhan Lun Hui clearly had enough energy to unleash the Heaven Mad Battle Dragon again!

    Even the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master that had managed to suppress Zhan Lun Hui on his own waspletely gone now! Those two dazzling swords too!

    Against such a great enemy, how could they fight against him?

    Even if they intended to fight to their deaths, it was useless!

    From faraway, the volcanoes continued to erupt. The terrifying consequences caused by Zhan Lun Hui was still ongoing. But everyone feltpletely powerless when facing Zhan Lun Hui!

    Zhan Lun Hui cackled coldly and continued to advance slowly, with his hands behind his back!

    Gu Han¡¯s body jerked! A burning look in his eyes!

    That was a look of determination! To fight till his death!

    That coldughter of Zhan Lun Hui had sent all his blood boiling!

    ¡°Kill! Even if we have to perish with this demon! We must not let him off like this!¡± Gu Han roared hysterically, raising his fist!

    ¡°Kill!~~~~~~¡± A loud cry rang out.

    Fifty top experts went charging at Zhan Lun Hui!

    Zhan Lun Hui continued tough coldly. He spread both his hands, and a pitch ck ball of light began to form in his palms. He threw his head back and eximed with a sinister look in his eyes. ¡°Since the three Holy Lands insists on digging your own graves, then I shall fulfil your wishes! Since all your descendants have also perished in this disaster! I shall send you all to be reunited with them! Hahaha...¡±

    He was just about to strike...

    When something unexpected happened again!

    There was a sh of swordlight! It was that dazzling sword from earlier! This sword flew out with no intentions of turning back!

    With a stunning grandeur and great determination, it stabbed Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s chest with the force of a lightning bolt! And at the same time, scattering that ball of light on his palms!

    Zhan Lun Hui let out a loud roar!

    But this sword did not stop! Continuing to push forward with tremendous force!

    In this moment, Zhan Lun Hui had gathered all his Xuan Qi in his chest. That sword was only three inch deep when it met with resistance from the Xuan Qi! Unable to go deeper into the body! But Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s body was also unable to endure this overwhelming force! His body arched as his entire back protruded out!

    His head and feet were touching!

    He stumbled backwards rapidly under the impact of this tyrannical sword!

    In the air, the sword continued to push his body backwards at high speed! Both the sword and Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s body were shooting out bright beams of light!

    <i>Pa! </i>One of the experts from Heaven Saint Pce behind Zhan Lun Hui turned into shreds in the air with this explosion! His sword also turned into metal shavings that scattered in the sky!

    A situation where he had no strength to withstand but turned into a weapon that he could use to kill his enemies?

    Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s skills had really reached an iprehensible level!

    Zhan Lun Hui let out a roar that shakes the heavens! He wanted to stop his body that was sent backwards at high speed, but he was midair and could only prevent his body from being pierced through by this demon-like sword. He couldn¡¯t withstand the overwhelming force from the opponent!

    A glint appeared in Gu Han¡¯s eye. Not minding that one of hisrades had died a tragic death, he brought up his sword and stabbed it into Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s chest with a loud holler!

    He wasn¡¯t hoping to kill the enemy, but he was hoping to push him back!

    At this moment, Gu Han already understood what this ¡®Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯ intended to do: with Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s profound skills, he was already at a level where he could not be killed by force! There must be some other way to kill him! And currently, if they wanted Zhan Lun Hui to die, the only way was to¡ª

    <i>Push this scumbug into the volcano!</i>

    <i>The volcano erupted because of you, Zhan Lun Hui! Then let you, Zhan Lun Hui, be sent to your death by the volcano!</i>

    Zhan Lun Hui was first pushed by two tremendous forces as he drew closer to the mouth of the volcano.

    He did not have a free hand to strike back!

 Chapter 1149 - Burning the Demon in the Volcano!

    <h4>Chapter 1149: Burning the Demon in the Volcano!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The two swords stuck in his chest were like two rockets, pushing Zhan Lun Hui back with great force. He flew backwards rapidly.

    Like a bolt of lightning! Like a falling meteor!

    And he was pushed closer and closer to the mouth of the volcano! Gu Han used all his strength, channeling all of his Xuan Qi onto his sword to elerate the force! The edges of his robes were beginning to smoke! But he still had a determined look in his eyes! His hatred was evident!

    Even if he had to die with this wretched existence that brought harm to the world, Gu Han had no regrets!

    Zhan Lun Hui could distinctly feel that smouldering heat drawing closer to this back. He let out a furious roar! He was infuriated! But there was nothing he could do about it!

    Jun Mo Xie gritted his teeth, his hands on the Blood of Yellow me, pushing forward with tremendous force!

    This bastardly old thing had already eaten almost a thousand hits from Jun Mo Xie, but Jun Mo Xie was not strong enough! He couldn¡¯t kill him! Right now, this was the only way to kill him!

    In the Hongjun Pagoda, Mei Xue Yan repeatedly ran to build up momentum before sending herself flying forward. Knocking against Jun Mo Xie¡¯s back with all her might. By doing this repeatedly, with every impact, Jun Mo Xie would be able to elerate the pushing!

    Whoosh!

    There was a sharp whistle as a Saint Venerable from Heaven Saint Pce sent himself flying forward like a cannonball, hammering heavily against Gu Han¡¯s back!

    Sending Gu Han forward more rapidly!

    What they were doing were simr to what Mei Xue Yan was doing, but there was an essential difference. Mei Xue Yan was the only person in this world who understood Jun Mo Xie¡¯s cultivation the best. She had already calcted how much strength she should use when using the impact of her knocking to aid Jun Mo Xie, so as to not bring too much strain to him.

    And Young Master Jun had undergone the transformations by the Hongjun Pagoda. His body was strong and well-versed in various ways of fighting, so he didn¡¯t suffer any injuries even though he was repeatedly knocked against!

    But it was different for Gu Han. Gu Han had channeled all of his strength onto his sword. His Xuan Qi protection was at its lowest. And that expert from Heaven Saint Pce behind hadcame cannon balling at full force! Even though it had increased the force tremendously, it also resulted in Gu Han sustaining more injuries! The burden on his body was growing!

    But Gu Han spat out a mouthful of bloody, gritted his teeth and yelled, ¡°Again!¡±

    Gu Han hated Zhan Lun Hui to the core. This fiend had to be eradicated, be it for the world or for himself. He had already made up his mind to perish together. Even though his injuries were worsening, he did not consider his own safety and asked for more force!

    With the repeated impacts, Zhan Lun Hui was only two hundred <i>zhang </i>away from the nearest volcano! A distance like this was essentially the central position of an erupting volcano!

    Gu Han¡¯s clothes have already turned into ashes. His hair also began to curl and smoke, beforepletely turning into ashes.

    Zhan Lun Hui let out a crazed roar, blood spurting out of his mouth. He had clearly used some sort of self-harming secret technique to constantly increase his strength, resisting with great might, hoping to break free of his predicament. Under his powerful resistance, they drew closer and closer to the mouth of the volcano. But they were slowing down!

    If it continued like this, there was a chance that Zhan Lun Hui might be able to escape right before they entered the volcano! It may be a thousand degrees there, but with Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s deep cultivation, he will still be able to escape!

    They¡¯re getting closer now!

    An anxious look appeared on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face! A look of anger and grief was on Gu Han¡¯s face! The both of them, and Mei Xue Yan who was in the Hongjun Pagoda, were already using their full power!

    Right now, they had already entered a restricted zone! Those behind could not aid them anymore! If they want to forcefully help, they would only be throwing their life away!

    Because this was too near to the mouth of the volcano already!

    Recklessly intervening was not helping! They¡¯d only be throwing their life away!

    Ten <i>zhang </i>left! There were only ten <i>zhang </i>left! The scorching magma was right before their eyes! It was still shooting up towards the skies angrily! There were already countless of burning red rocks that were flying about, andnding continuously on Gu Han and Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s bodies!

    The skin on Gu Han¡¯s body was already wrinkling, and smoke was appearing from them! But Zhan Lun Hui hadpletely came to a halt! He slowly raised his head... the corners of his lips curled... into a sinister grin!

    Even though smoke wasing out from his back! His entire body was practically blistering from the boiling hotva!

    But he had finally stopped himself from moving back!

    There were only ten <i>zhang </i>left! Had it been any other time, a Sky Xuan, or even an Earth Xuan could easily ovee it! But right now, it had be a distance that was impossible to get past!

    Behind, the experts from Heaven Saint Pce who had been chasing after them also noticed this.

    Instantly, someone leapt out. Everyone was raging! Just like Gu Han, they wanted Zhan Lun Hui to die! For this goal, they were willing to pay whatever price was needed!

    Including their own life!

    One person hollered, ¡°Everyone! Stop fighting! All of you stop! Let me do it!¡± He didn¡¯t wait for a response. He leapt into the air, stretching his legs out! ¡°Hurry!¡± He yelled. A look of anguish appeared on everyone¡¯s faces as tears streamed down their faces!

    But now was not the time to be emotional. All of them present had lived for thousands of years, how could they not be aware that this was a critical moment? Any small dy, it could just be in the blink of an eye and the entire situation might just change!

    With no time to grieve, everyone let out a furious roar with tears in their eyes. They channeled all their strength and releasing it at the same time, all striking at the feet of this person! At the same time, this Saint Venerable kicked his foot backwards with great force¡ª

    Borrowing thebined strength of everyone, with colossal energy, he ricocheted like a cannonball! Because of the heat of this ce, and the friction between him moving at high speed in the air, his entire body began to burn!

    Turning him into a fireball!

    At that moment where Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s sinister grin barely had the time to change to a look of shock, that person¡¯s body, with strong wind and mes, and already smashed against his with a loud bang! This Saint Venerable gathered all his strength to lock his grip on Zhan Lun Hui!

    Clinging onto his body!

    With a <i>bang </i>, this tremendous impact brought these two through thatst ten <i>zhang </i>and straight into the boilingva! Along with Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s cry of objection!

    ¡°Fourth Brother ah...¡± Gu Han let out a cry, feeling as if his heart was being cut up!

    And both Jun Mo Xie and Gu Han were still releasing their greatest strength. With the disappearance of Zhan Lun Hui, both of them had suddenly lost the opposing force from the front, and couldn¡¯t help but fall forward towards the smoking mouth of the volcano!

    From the looks of it, they were about to perish along with him.

    Gu Han closed his eyes, a content smile on his face. Dying like this, even though there were still some regrets, it was good enough!

    Behind, everyone let out cries of shock!

    Before the blinding heat from the volcano, there was a sh and Gu Han vanished from sight!

    The entire world turned silent!

    Everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with anguish and agony!

    Zhan Lun Hui may have died, but they had also lost Gu Han... and that ¡®Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯ who never showed himself also seemed to have died here...

    Suddenly, there was a pained howl, a human figure, covered with red, scorchingva flying out from the volcano at high speed!

    With a pained screech, it flipped and rolled down from the other side of the volcano! And vanished!

    Zhan Lun Hui!

    He had clearly fallen into the volcano just now! Right now, he still had the strength to leap out!

    Zhan Lun Hui, at the moment of life and death, sacrificed burning his soul to release the seal that he had ced on himself a thousand years ago. Within seconds, he returned back to the peak of his cultivation. And finally escaped from the volcano!

    But his physical body was already destroyed!

    Zhan Kuang¡¯s reincarnated soul did not get destroyed, but Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s body could no longer be used!

    Zhan Lun Hui had sealed his soul in fear that his current body was unable to bear the might and power of his soul and explode! But now, he no longer had a choice, if he didn¡¯t break the seal, he¡¯ll die!

    So he chose to release the seal! Releasing the original spirit that belonged to Zhan Kuang! And managed to escape from this treacherous volcano!

    Even then, Zhan Lun Hui had sustained great losses in this battle. Not only did his physical body get destroyed, his spirit was half destroyed. Whether he really managed to survive remained to be seen!

    In the moment everyone was shocked, they saw another figure flying from the volcano! Towards themselves! When it came closer, to their joy, they realised it was Gu Han!

    Not only did the doomed Gu Han not die, there was not much damage to his body!

    Because Jun Mo Xie did not reveal himself, the high temperature of the volcano did not have much effect on him. So at thest moment, Young Master Jun grabbed Gu Han and threw him into the Hongjun Pagoda! The Young Master Jun still had some sentiment for Gu Han!

    Gu Han had already acknowledged his fate, and closed his eyes to await his death. He had already fulfilled his wish, and he did not have too many regrets. But at the moment the zing temperature was about to hit him, all of the heat disappeared, as if he had entered a fascinating ce.

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. He was about to open his eyes but he was already tossed out.

    When he finally opened his eyes again, he realised that he was surrounded by everyone from Heaven Saint Pce and a distance away from the volcano!

    He narrowly escaped death!

    In fact, at the moment Zhan Lun Hui appeared from the volcano, Jun Mo Xie already went flying after him!

    This battle against Zhan Lun Hui had given Jun Mo Xie too many warnings!

 Chapter 1150 - The Demon Dwindles, the Evil Monarch Appears

    <h4>Chapter 1150: The Demon Dwindles, the Evil Monarch Appears</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    To think that there was really an expert who could not be killed in this world! With the invincible sharpness of the Blood of Yellow me after all that refining, it was still unable to shred the protection on his body! And this body was a body that Zhan Lun Hui had taken over! And not his original body!

    <i>Then... If he truly returns to his peak form, how terrifying will he be?!</i>

    This time, they had managed to achieve this oue simply because he was intercepted by Jun Mo Xie while being anxious about fleeing. And they ultimately obtained victory with the full support from everyone from Heaven Saint Pce, staking their lives and everything!

    And the selfless attacks by Gu Han and the rest! And the full support of Mei Xue Yan in the Hongjun Pagoda!

    And someone like Zhan Lun Hui, for the sake of making the Zhan Family monopolize Misty Illusory Manor, was willing to subject themon lives of Xuan Xuan Continent to chaos! Someone this ambitious was undoubtedly a huge disaster if he continued to be allowed to live in this world!

    If this person really intended to make the Evil Monarch Manor an enemy, aside from Jun Mo Xie himself, no one else in the enormous Evil Monarch Manor would be able to escape from his pursuit!

    Even the magma of the volcano was not enough to kill him! To be able toe leaping out again! That was f*cking terrifying!

    And right now, the Evil Monarch Manor had already thoroughly offended the Zhan Family. Zhan Lun Hui, this indomitable existence undoubtedly became a significant factor that determined the oue of these two families! After witnessing Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s frightening prowess, Jun Mo Xie was sure of one thing: If Zhan Lun Hui is not dead, he will never be able to rest or eat in peace!

    Right now, he had sustained severe injuries, and his soul was about to perish! This was a golden opportunity bestowed by heaven!

    <i>Take his life while he is weak!</i>

    He flew over the mouth of the volcano with a whoosh, rushing over to where Zhan Lun Hui had fallen earlier. It was a sea of magma below! It was the central region of six erupted volcanoes!

    This was originally a basin, but right now, it waspletely filled with magma!

    Jun Mo Xie searched around the volcanoes for a long time before finally finding Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s corpse in one of them!

    This sudden cmity had already killed ten thousands of people; it was naturally difficult to determine how many corpses had been submerged by magma. But how was it possible to determine that this corpse belonged to Zhan Lun Hui? It was simple. In this giant sea of magma, the only skeleton that remained was this one!

    Only a psycho like Zhan Lun Hui, a ten thousand year old monster, would have a body that was able to withstand the destruction by the magma even after his spirit left the skeleton! At least, until Jun Mo Xie found it...

    When Jun Mo Xie found it, he risked no dys and stabbed the Blood of Yellow me into this skeleton which was filled withva on the inside. The Blood of Yellow me let out a disappointed whine, flying up listlessly.

    Jun Mo Xie sighed. There was no mistaking the body, but the spirit had already fled. This corpse was just an empty shell! Even if it was tossed away, aside from rotting away, it had no use at all!

    Zhan Lun Hui, no, Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s spirit had already fled a long time ago.

    With this escape, he would definitely be even harder to find!

    Who knew which person¡¯s body the old demon would force his soul into! After a Saint Emperor died, there was a chance of a spirit seed appearing; for a Saint Venerable, their state of mind would be a Holy Infant. These two forms were unable to directly take over another persons¡¯ body. They could only choose to possess the body of a newborn infant.

    But Zhan Lun Hui was a powerful spirit that had already surpassed all the experts of this world. He had already gone past those two levels of cultivation, so he could go straight into taking over someone¡¯s body! And this soul could retain extraordinary strength. It wouldn¡¯t be long when his strength grew exponentially! If the body he took over was fairly good, he even had the chance to make aeback and rise back to stand at the peak!

    Jun Mo Xie let out a long sigh. Such a golden opportunity, with such an advantageous situation, but he was still unable topletely eradicate this frightening opponent. It was truly regrettable. But since things had alreadye to this, there was nothing that can be done about it. It had already vanished in that endless sea ofva.

    The surviving experts from the three Holy Lands exchanged looks, all of them had a look of surprise and worry on their faces. The delightable thing was: Zhan Lun Hui, this seemingly invincible, undefeatable opponent, died just like this.

    Their worry was: the three Holy Lands had beenpletely wiped out, so how would they deal with the war for seizing the heavens? There was also not much meaning in the War for Seizing the Heavens anymore. Because the Pir of Heavens Mountains had already copsed, the natural barrier was already gone. The strange races could enter the Xuan Xuan Continent freely. With the strange races¡¯ personality, could they really hope that they would keep to their promise and partake in the War for Seizing the Heavens? Were they all going to be the greatest sinners in history?

    After rejoicing in their victory, they all looked nkly at the volcanoes that were spewingva endlessly. All their thoughts were in a whirl.

    Just at this moment, a figure shed before them. A youth donned in white appeared before all of them.

    Qu Wu Hui narrowed his eyes: ¡°Jun Mo Xie?¡±

    Everyone also instantly recognized his brazen youth who had fought with them back in Mount Heaven Saint.

    ¡°Everyone sure has great memory ah.¡± Jun Mo Xie tantly praised. Then his face turned serious. ¡°Can someone tell me, what happened here? Why did the Pir of Heavens Mountains be like this!¡± Then he pointed to the surrounding volcanoes.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because of that cursed, bastardly thing Zhan Lun Hui!...¡± Cheng Yin Xiao sighed. Then he rolled his eyes and said. ¡°You really came at such a coincidental timing ah. We just finished battling Zhan Lun Hui, then you popped out. Have you been watching from the sides? Was the battle exciting?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s faces turned dark upon hearing what Cheng Yin Xiao said. Everyone was clear of how treacherous the battle earlier was. Jun Mo Xie had appeared at such a coincidental timing. There is no way it was by chance.

    The battle earlier was earth shaking. Even if Jun Mo Xie really was rushing on his way, the moment he detected that shocking prowess, he will definitely hurry to reach and understand the situation, there is no way he willete!

    Could it be that thisd was sitting on the side and watching us fight it out? Hoping that both sides will sustain severe injuries so he can reap the benefits?!

    Jun Mo Xie clicked his tongue and said coldy, ¡°Watch from the sides? Exciting? This Seat originally wanted to watch from the sides, but this show you¡¯ve put up was not exciting at all, so I could only go up the stage myself. If not for this Seat¡¯s exciting performance, Zhan Lun Hui would have escaped, and all of you would have already died in that volcano.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie let out a cold chuckle and with a flip of his wrist, a dazzling longsword covered in cold mes appeared in his hand. The moment this sword appeared, there was an arrogant aura in the air. As if in the face of this sword, all the experts of the world were mere insects!

    <i>It¡¯s that divine flying sword! That had attacked Zhan Lun Hui earlier! That divine sword that with its strength alone, stopped Zhan Lun Hui, and forced him into the volcano!</i>

    Then, with a twirl of his left hand, a chilling ck de appeared in his hands. It blinked its eyes eerily, like a soul was sighing... It was a Nine Nether Frost de...

    ¡°Could it be... that the one who had fought with Zhan Lun Hui was not the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master! But you, Jun Mo Xie?!¡± Everyone cried in shock! A look of disbelief on their faces!

    So he was the most crucial person in killing Zhan Lun Hui! The main fighting force in this battle! And they were the ones who did not do much, but now, they want to malign the person who had contributed the most of watching from the sidelines... this was not a small misunderstanding!

    Instantly, all the experts felt ashamed. They were not Mo Wu Dao, their skin were not that thick.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not brood on these insignificant matters. Let¡¯s go down and talk.¡± Jun Mo Xie said indifferently.

    After chasing for so long, everyone, despite their prowess, couldn¡¯t help but feel a little exhausted. Especially the strain on their minds. And most importantly, this ce was indeed not a suitable ce to talk.

    Under Jun Mo Xie¡¯s suggestion, everyone moved out of the region of the erupting volcanoes. Although it was still hot, it was not a burden to them with their powers.

    These remaining experts left of Heaven Saint Pce had an extremely ufortable look on their faces. They looked at each other, but not a single one of them knew how to start.

    After a sigh, a half-dead Gu Han stood up with great difficulty. He breathed heavily and cried: ¡°Manor Lord Jun, you have seen the current situation. I shall skip all the pleasantries about gratitude. I¡¯ll only briefly share about what Manor Lord Jun is interested about.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie nodded his head. But there was another sh and Mei Xue Yan appeared before everyone.

    Everyone was caught by surprised again. They couldn¡¯t figure out how the Evil Monarch managed to fight while remaining hidden, how he revealed himself, and right now, they were looking at the Lord of Tian Fa, Mei Xue Yan, appearing in such a bizarre manner! But all of them knew that now was not the time to be surprised. They could only force it down. But the gloominess in their eyes was still obvious.

    Mei Xue Yan had been hidden in the Hongjun Pagoda the entire time, she did have an understanding of what was happening outside, but it was still not urate. Seeing the pathetic and terrible state everyone was in, despite preparing herself mentally for it, she was still shocked. But she suppressed it after seeing the hinting look Jun Mo Xie gave her.

    Behind everyone, Qiao Ying stood silently. Her eyes were lifeless and her face was pale. Her eyes only brightened and regained a bit of color a little when she first saw Jun Mo Xie earlier, but it faded away shortly after.

    For a thousand years, Qiao Ying had been taking care of all the spirit herbs and seedlings of the Heaven Saint Pce, including the Exquisite Lotus. These priceless nts were what Qiao Ying¡¯s mind was on, but right now, they were all destroyed. It was the equivalent of Qiao Ying¡¯s efforts of a thousand years being destroyed in a single day!

    Right now, there was only an endless feeling of loss in Qiao Ying¡¯s heart, with no ce to settle.

 Chapter 1151 - Nine Illusory Quicksand!

    <h4>Chapter 1151: Nine Illusory Quicksand!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Noticing that everyone sat down, she subconsciously followed suit, but her eyes were hollow... as if there was no life in them anymore...

    Gu Han took in a deep breath, colorful light circted around his body, his Xuan Qi changed in colors from ck, then red, green... after changing numerous times, he spat out a dark, ck blood clot.

    Then, his festered flesh and charred skin begin to slowly fall off from his body. After the scabs fell off, a newyer of white flesh was revealed.

    Had it been any ordinary person, with such a severe injury, he would have probably died numerous times over. But Gu Han managed topletely recover in such a short period of time. At least, on the surface.

    His injuries were no longer an issue, but his appearance...

    Gu Han had coordinated with Jun Mo Xie to force Zhan Lun Hui into the volcano earlier. He used all his cultivation on the pushing force, lowering his defenses to the lowest. All his clothes were burnt away. Even his hair and brows were damaged. It wasn¡¯t an issue when he was in apletely sorry state earlier,pletely pitch-ck from head to toe. But right now, his body had recovered, his new milky, tender flesh looks pretty good, but he waspletely exposed... making it a little...

    Young Master Jun sniggered internally. When he first met this old man, he had an air of carefreeness and gracefulness, the endless splendor of an otherworldly expert. Right now, he was so sorry-looking. But Jun Mo Xie¡¯s first thought was to retrieve a robe and hand it over!

    Gu Han took it subconsciously, but realization struck him and he couldn¡¯t help but turn bright red, putting those robes on in a fluster. His injuries have recovered, but his appearance was extremely unbing. He wasn¡¯t that different from how Zhan Lun Hui looked earlier. Although there was an urgent matter they had to see to, and a man of character did not bother about trifles, but there were women present here...

    It was not like the rest from Heaven Saint Pce did not think of this, but they weren¡¯t like Young Master Jun who carried a world everywhere he went to produce clothing anytime. If they wished to offer clothes, they¡¯d have to give the ones on their bodies, which was already torn and tattered...

    ¡°Zhan Family! The culprit that had caused this disaster is Zhan Kuang!¡± Gu Han scoffed and said through gritted teeth. ¡°Zhan Family is the ancestor of the Zhan Family of the Misty Illusory Manor. And at the same time, one of the eight disciples of the first Manor Lord of the Misty Illusory Manor, Miao Qing Cheng. The only one that remains!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie nodded his head. ¡°En. What is the cause?¡±

    Gu Han scoffed as his face contorted. ¡°Everything started from greed. For ten thousand years, since the Misty Illusory Manor was established, it had an inseparable rtionship with the three Holy Lands! When Ancestor First Young Master sealed the Pir of Heavens Mountains that separated the continent into two, for the sake of ensuring the sealsts for eternity, he set up a ¡®Nine Illusory Quicksand Nirvana Formation¡¯ in the ancestral shrine of the three Holy Lands, using it to absorb the Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi and transforming it into the Nine Illusory Quicksand. Then the Nine Illusory Quicksand ensured the continuity of the Formation, constantly producing the energy needed to keep the seal on the Pir of Heavens Mountains and thus ensuring that the strange races will never step foot in the Xuan Xuan Continent easily for the rest of their lives!¡±

    ¡°The Nine Illusory Quicksand... Nirvana Formation!¡± Jun Mo Xie mumbled. ¡°So that¡¯s the reason.¡±

    ¡°And the reason why the Misty Illusory Manor can be formed is because of the Nine Illusory Divine Pearl that the Nine Nether First Young Master left behind. That is also aplex Heaven and Earth Formation that is able to move Heaven and Earth, Sun and Moon into a small space! Which led to the formation of the Misty Illusory Manor! But if the Misty Illusory Manor wishes to continue existing, every thousand years they will have to enter the formation to top up a certain amount of Nine Illusory Quicksand. The moment this is broken, it means that the entire realm of Misty Illusory Manor will crumble.¡±

    Gu Han let out a deep sigh. ¡°And the disaster today had started from this matter.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie came to aplete realization.

    ¡°If the formation in Misty Illusory Manor is not provided with the Nine Illusory Quicksand, the Rainbow Holy Tree, which is the source of life in Misty Illusory Manor, will wither and die in the shortest time. If the Rainbow Holy Tree dies, the entire Misty Illusory Manor, along with all the lives in it, will all turn into dust!¡±

    ¡°Back then, the Nine Nether First Young Master had his qualms that the three Holy Lands would intentionally wipe out the Misty Illusory Manor. Although the Nine Illusory Quicksand Nirvana Formation, being the seal of the Pir of Heavens Mountains, is set in the boundaries of the Holy Land, this formation needs to be maintained and operated, and it can only be done by someone from the Misty Illusory Manor.¡±

    He raised his head to look at Jun Mo Xie, knowing that he was confused. ¡°The Nine Nether First Young Master had once imparted a set of Xuan skills, butter, it was improvised and ultimately imparted to the four great disciples. But the effects of their Xuan skills were all different. Of which, Senior Miao Qing Cheng¡¯s line of descendants received the skills that can truly drive the Nine Illusory Quicksand Nirvana Formation. And only those with cultivation of a Saint Venerable and above can do it.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie nodded his head. This was the best n for mutual cooperation and coexistence.

    ¡°And aside from its effect as the seal of the Pir of Heavens Mountain, this Nine Illusory Quicksand Nirvana Formation also has immense power. Those who are a Saint Venerable and below havepletely no way to enter it! Even if a Saint Venerable enters it, all their strength will vanish the moment they enter it! No matter how powerful they were! They be the equivalent of an ordinary folk!

    ¡°With the strength of an ordinary person, the amount of Nine Illusory Quicksand that they can bring out is just sufficient for a thousand years. Perhaps, a little more, but it won¡¯t be significant.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie took in a deep breath. He suddenly developed a genuine admiration for the Nine Nether First Young Master. This brazen, number one lunatic in all of history, had been so intricate in his considerations for his disciples. This set-up was undoubtedly almost perfect.

    It suppressed the three Holy Lands from developing wicked intentions of bing the only power and also cut off Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s possibilities of doing the same. And forced them tost and coexist harmoniously for eternity.

    <i>No wonder the three Holy Lands couldst for ten thousand years... so everything, the real reason is because of this Nine Illusory Quicksand Nirvana Formation!</i>

    ¡°Every thousand years, Misty Illusory Manor wille forth to collect and maintain the cirction of the Nirvana Formation. This has never changed for the past ten thousand years, and there had never been any ident. And the three Holy Lands also built rapport with Misty Illusory Manor for this rtionship concerning our existence. Every time the Misty Illusory Manores, they will bring two bunches of the Seven Colored Holy Fruit. And the Holy Land will gift them with two Exquisite Lotus. Call it exchange, or returning politeness for politeness, ten thousand years passed like this, peacefully...¡±

    Gu Han said solemnly: ¡°Numerous days ago, that Zhan Lun Hui, which is the reincarnation of Zhan Kuang, suddenly came to Mount Heaven Saint and requested for an audience with me. Saying that the War for Seizing the Heavens was impending, he was afraid that it would disturb the Holy Land¡¯s preparation for the War for Seizing the Heavens, and specially came to maintain the formation, and at the same time, retrieve the Nine Illusory Quicksand for this thousand of years.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie raised a brow, a questioning look on his face.

    Gu Han chuckled bitterly. ¡°You don¡¯t need to ask. It was indeed not a thousand years yet. It was indeed sudden for Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s arrival. But since the Pir of Heavens Mountains copsed once, eight thousand years ago, it left a huge impact on the Nine Illusory Quicksand Nirvana Formation. In recent times, the seal of Pir of Heavens Mountains asionally showed signs of loosening. The War for Seizing the Heavens is just around the corner, and three Holy Lands is indeed weak. We do not have the confidence ofplete victory. It is also possible that we arepletely wiped out in this battle.¡±

    Zhan Lun Huiing for maintenance also got use thinking that: even if we all die in the battle this time, this Nine Illusory Quicksand Nirvana Formation will still be able to continue to work, and at least, it canst for a thousand years. The strange races can still invade the Xuan Xuan continent, but only those who are extremely strong will be able toe in. At the same time, we believed that the Misty Illusory Manor would not sit and watch their own source of life being left in the hands of others. For a long time, even if the three Holy Lands waned, Misty Illusory Manor would alsoe and defend this ce of their own ord... So after all of us discussed it, we agreed to Zhan Lun Hui¡¯s request. At that time, we all did not know that he was the Zhan Kuang from back then! Although he also revealed his strength of a fourth level Saint Venerable, we did not pay mind to it.

    Gu Han let out a bleak chuckle. ¡°We may not be extremely powerful, but we are confident of dealing with a fourth level Saint Venerable. Even if he intended to y tricks, we will be able to stop him in time! But who knew...

    Gu Han¡¯s face began to turn red and he coughed violently, a look of hatred on his face. ¡°Who knew... This Zhan Lun Hui is... he is the ancestor of the Zhan Family in Misty Illusory Manor, Zhan Kuang!

    ¡°Zhan Kuang ispletely insane, taking advantage of his cultivation that had long surpassed a Saint Venerable, Saint Monarch, and almost reaching the realm of a Sage. The Nine Illusory Quicksand Nirvana Formation had almost no effect on him, so he forcibly retrievedrge amounts of the Nine Illusory Quicksand from the formation! All the umtion from ten thousand years, he took off with all of it! Not leaving a single bit of it!¡±

    As he spoke, everyone from Heaven Saint Pce clenched their fists tightly, a look of anger and frustration on their faces.

    ¡°The Nine Illusory Quicksand that Zhan Kuang took can supply the Misty Illusory Manor for a million years! Zhan Kuang is truly the best disciple of Miao Qin Cheng; as expected, he ns far ahead. Haha, this move truly gets it done once and for all!¡±

    ¡°But when he took all of the Nine Illusory Quicksand, the Nirvana Formation can no longer work! There is no way we can gather enough Nine Illusory Quicksand to keep the Nine Illusory Quicksand Nirvana Formation going within a couple of days!¡± Gu Hanughed bitterly. ¡°Without the Nine Illusory Quicksand... then can it still be called Nine Illusory Quicksand Nirvana Formation?¡±

    ¡°At the same time Zhan Kuang came out, the Pir of Heavens Mountains suddenly began to sway! I knew something was wrong and immediately questioned Zhan Kuang, ¡®What exactly did you do in there!¡¯¡± Gu Han¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Zhan Kuang tried to give the exnation that after the maintenance of the formation this time, the seal of the Pir of Heavens Mountains will be even more secure after this round of quaking!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes. <i>This Zhan Kuang is really not bad, to be able to be this shameless, it¡¯s really a realm of its own already...</i>

 Chapter 1152 - Did You All Take Me for a Fool

    <h4>Chapter 1152: Did You All Take Me for a Fool</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°I vaguely sensed that something was amiss, but I did not know what was wrong. Due to the limits of the skills that the three Holy Lands practices, it takes arge amount of energy to enter the Nine Illusory Quicksand Nirvana Formation. For the sake of confirming the situation, I couldn¡¯t care so much. Seeing that huge boulders were falling from the Pir of Heavens Mountains, I went in to check. Only to find out that there was no more Nine Illusory Quicksand in the Nine Illusory Quicksand Nirvana Formation! The formation hadpletely ceased! The moment it came to a halt, it was the same as announcing to the world that the seal on Pir of Heavens Mountains no longer existed...¡±

    Gu Han¡¯s eyes and turnedpletely red at this point. Je was on the verge of tears.

    As an old man who had lived for a long time, to show this sort of emotions, it was visible that his mind ispletely agitated! This was the extreme copse of one¡¯s belief of his entire life ah!

    Jun Mo Xie sighed internally. <i>No wonder Gu Han seemed a little weak in the battle this time, unlike the previous time I saw him. So this was the reason: he had already used up too much of his powers in the Nine Illusory Quicksand Nirvana Formation...</i>

    ¡°I immediately came out and questioned Zhan Kuang, Where did all the Nine Illusory Quicksand go?¡± A frighteningly sinister look filled Gu Han¡¯s eyes. ¡°And at that time, Zhan Kuang was on Mount Heaven Saint, plundering all our spirit herbs! This person¡¯s insatiable greed truly raise people¡¯s hackles!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was also stumped. <i>You¡¯vemitted such a grave crime, instead of quickly fleeing, you did not forget to take more advantage. This is too... conceited... right? </i>But he didn¡¯t know that it was not that Zhan Kuang did not wish to go, he wanted to leave more than anyone else, but he just had to discover the Immortal Soul Herb that was nted on Mount Heaven Saint! He couldn¡¯tpletely fuse with his body as his soul was too powerful for the body to contain, and this Immortal Soul Herb is the treasure thatpletely gets rid of this problem!

    As long as he can consecutively use the Immortal Soul Herb for a month, twice a day, three strands each time, he could truly return to theplete strength of Zhan Kuang when he was at his peak, with no negative side effects.

    So Zhan Kuang was really left without a choice.

    He could have just bid his farewell and vanished without a trace, no one able to find him. Even after they found him after, they still could not do anything about him. But because of those Immortal Soul Herb, he lingered behind.

    And Zhan Kuang was well aware, from the looks of the Pir of Heavens Mountains, it was going to copse soon; the three Holy Lands, Heaven Saint Pce will be wiped out. The moment it came crashing down, these Immortal Soul Herb would be gone. If he missed this opportunity, his dream of recovering his strength would have to wait till god knows how long...

    So Zhan Kuang was also very depressed and had to make a difficult decision.

    Just as he was collecting the Immortal Soul Herb in a frenzy, Gu Han suddenly appeared to call him to ount. Zhan Kuang naturally was unwilling to hand the Nine Illusory Quicksand that he had already gotten out again. So both parties couldn¡¯te to an agreement and was about to fight.

    But just at that moment, the Pir of Heavens Mountains suddenly copsed!

    Gu Han was naturally enraged and on the verge of going mad, and Zhan Kuang, because of Gu Han¡¯s interception, only collected half of the required amount of Immortal Soul Herb. So he was also furious!

    Both parties began to fight, the experts from Heaven Saint Pce slowly joined in the battle, right under the copsing Pir of Heavens Mountains, they engaged in a fierce battle.

    Just as they fought, suddenly, all the volcanoes also began to erupt.

    This was truly a case of blessings that never came in pairs, misfortune does note singly!

    Both parties were peak experts¡ªthey fought as they retreated¡ªgiving pursuit the entire way. The experts from three Holy Lands intended to catch Zhan Lun Hui even if it cost them their life, to snatch the Nine Illusory Quicksand back. And Zhan Lun Hui never regarded them from the start. Besides, he was also fearful that if any of those experts self-destructed on himself, even though his current body was tough, it would still sustain injuries.

    Thus, he continued to battle along, afraid topletely crush the hopes of those from Heaven Saint Pce. Plus there were newly erupted volcanoes all around, no expert could have no qualms in face of the might of nature. Just like this, they fought and ran, just when Zhan Lun Hui thought he could already escape and not worry about the threat from the opponent self-destructing, Young Master Jun appeared at this point in time, and presented the most shocking gift, bringing this surprise, from the start all the way till the curtains fall!

    In this way, both parties truly had poor luck!

    ¡°I still cannot understand, why did Zhan Lun Hui have to be this ruthless this time! Taking all of the Nine Illusory Quicksand at one go! Every time the Misty Illusory Manores to retrieve the Nine Illusory Quicksand, the Holy Land never obstructed them and never made it difficult for them! Every time theye, they¡¯re the distinguished guests of Heaven Saint Pce! Could it be because one thousand years of peace is too short? They can juste to retrieve it, so why must they be this merciless!¡± One elder said, stroking his beard.

    ¡°This is a very simple question. Because Zhan Lun Hui wants the Zhan Family to monopolize the Misty Illusory Manor! If he leaves any Nine Illusory Quicksand behind, the Zhan Family will never be able to do that! He is cutting off the hopes of the Miao Family directly. As long as the Nine Illusory Quicksand is all in his hands, then as long as the Miao Family, as well as the other families wishes for the Misty Illusory Manor to continue existing, they will have to lower their heads to the Zhan Family!¡± Jun Mo Xie said indifferently. ¡°What Zhan Lun Hui wants is the Misty Illusory Manor! Nothing else!

    ¡°But when there is no more Nine Illusory Quicksand, the Nirvana Formation will not be able to continue working, with the copse of the Pir of Heavens Mountains, all the members of the strange races will be able to invade, and the ones that will suffer will be the lives of the Xuan Xuan Continent! Zhan Kuang is also an expert of his generation, and his seniority is iparable. Could it be that the lives of the world cannotpare to the position of dominating the Misty Illusory Manor in his eyes?¡± That elder said in anguish. ¡°This bastard is inhuman!¡±

    ¡°Precisely because he is an expert of his generation, an invincible expert! So all the lives of the world is merely ants in his eyes! And why would he bother about whether a bunch of ants lives or dies? The safety of the continent is merely a fart in Zhan Kuang¡¯s eyes! Or perhaps, not even a fart!¡± Gu Han growled furiously.

    Jun Mo Xie finally understood the cause and effect of this matter, but he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    For the sake of these Nine Illusory Quicksand, Zhan Lun Hui subjected and left the entire Continent at the mercy of the strange races!

    He was worse than a beast!

    This sort of action! How different was it from a traitor that sold his own country out!

    Then, Jun Mo Xie remembered a question. ¡°You said that Zhan Lun Hui brought away the Nine Illusory Quicksand, but we were all watching during that battle just now. Zhan Lun Hui was practically naked and even fell into the volcano, but from start to end, we did not see that Nine Illusory Quicksand, ah? The Nine Illusory Quicksand that is sufficient tost for a million years shouldn¡¯t be a small amount, right?¡±

    Gu Hanughed bitterly. ¡°This is the bizarre thing about the Nine Illusory Quicksand. Before it is retrieved, the Nine Illusory Quicksand is just individual grains of transparent sand. One single grain is several catties heavy. But once it is taken, it will have no mass and is stored in the soul. If this person does not die, then aside from himself, there is no second person who can take the Nine Illusory Quicksand out!¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Jun Mo Xie nodded his head. ¡°From the looks of it, Zhan Lun Hui is not dead yet! The Nine Illusory Quicksand is still in his hands. This matter might be a little troublesome.¡±

    ¡°Zhan Lun Hui is not dead?!¡± Though everyone had witnessed Zhan Lun Hui leaping out from the volcano, but they were all hoping that it would not be that luck. He was already charred by theva to that state, so how could he still survive?

    This was also human nature to think positively first. And Zhan Lun Hui was still alive... the severity of the matter was so grave that it had gone beyond all their expectations!

    ¡°His body has died, but his soul remains.¡± Jun Mo Xie nodded.

    ¡°Then isn¡¯t that more troublesome?¡± Everyone were experts, they naturally knew the problem with this. Zhan Lun Hui went from having a form to formless. If he grew stronger when they were not paying attention, there will be great bloodshed!

    Instantly, everyone¡¯s hearts turned heavy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this matter first. The priority right now is still the battle with the strange races. I want to know how much force the three Holy Lands still have.¡± Jun Mo Xie rubbed his temples and asked. Even his heart was thumping when he asked this question and there was a little bit of doubt.

    Looking at the situation... if the three Holy Lands coulde up with six thousand people, Jun Mo Xie would be thank the heavens already.

    ¡°Those that are alive are not more than three thousand!¡± Gu Han closed his eyes as tears flowed out, raising his head to face the sky. ¡°But there are definitely no more than one thousand who can join the battle! The establishment of ten thousand years, the beautifulndscape of the Xuan Xuan Continent will be ruined in our hands! This old man... is guilty ah!¡±

    ¡°What?! The f*ck!¡± Young Master Jun cursed out from shock! He had already thought of the worst possible situation, but he did not imagine that it would be this dire!

    <i>A battle force that is less than one thousand man... what can it do?</i>

    Facing the entire n of strange races, this little amount of men didn¡¯t even have the right to be cannon fodder!

    This was definitely not like the War for Seizing the Heavens in the past! It was merely a battle of prowessst time. But this time, they¡¯re trying to stop an invasion!

    Gu Han¡¯s eyes remained shut as he said solemnly. ¡°Manor Lord Jun, this time... the lives of the world are relying on the Evil Monarch Manor and Tian Fa Forest!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie instantly felt his head throbbing. He asked weakly, ¡°Then... ording to your estimation, how many people does the strange races have?¡±

    ¡°The climate is extremely harsh on the Pir of Heavens Mountains. It is definitely not a ce for normal people to live. The living conditions are extremely harsh. There shouldn¡¯t be many of the strange races.¡± Gu Han said.

    Jun Mo Xie let out a soft sigh of relief. ¡°Then, how many will there be?¡±

    <i>Good that there is not many of them. If theye swarming over like locusts, with my few ten thousands of men, it is useless.</i>

    ¡°It will not go beyond... a million... at most.¡± Gu Han lowered his head, not bearing to look at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expression.

    ¡°I...¡± Jun Mo Xie was bbergasted. His mouth turned into an ¡®O¡¯ shape. After a long while, he only uttered a single word: ¡°... F*ck!¡±

    He suddenly jumped up in anger! Stomping and cursing. ¡°F*ck! Isn¡¯t this fraud?! I¡¯m really f*cked! If a million is not considered many, then what is considered many? Ah?! Not many... If its not many why don¡¯t your three Holy Lands go and fight them back? The f*ck! Telling this daddy to go and fight a million people with a few thousand men? Xid you really think this daddy is a God...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was really agitated right now. ¡°Did you all take this daddy as a fool?!¡±

 Chapter 1153 - Heaven Reversal Pill

    <h4>Chapter 1153: Heaven Reversal Pill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Everyone was speechless. Looking left and right, there were merely ten people. This was the strongest force of the world, the main fighting power against the strange races! Just such this small handful!

    Jun Mo Xie was going crazy. He tugged at his hair. ¡°Come,e, dear big bosses, you guys teach me, en? I beg you to teach me! How do we fight this war? With what? The f*ck, ah! Even if we can kill one with a single breath, we will all die from exhaustion even if we use up all our breaths! Millions... My f*cking God, Millions! This daddy is too awesome! Too bloody awesome! Fighting millions with just one person alone! Oh my god! This daddy is literally a hero! An idol! The f*ck, how could I not realize I was this great, this powerful this awesome?!¡±

    Gu Han and the rest kept silent. The truth of the matter was such, so what could they do about it?

    ¡°Millions ah...¡± Jun Mo Xie started tough, bitterly. ¡°When I heard you guys talk about the War for Seizing the Heavens previously, I was always under the impression that both sides would send out a group of representatives, have a duel of swords at Mt. Hua <sup>1</sup> , and victory or loss would decide everything. Everyone separates and goes back home and that¡¯s f*cking it. But I thought that a battle like this, both parties will send out some representatives for a fight, it would be no more than twenty or thirty of them.¡±

    ¡°Now then I learn that I suddenly have to face with millions...¡± Jun Mo Xie said, at a loss. ¡°This is way f*cking more from what I expected...¡±

    Gu Han also began to chuckle bitterly. ¡°Who told you that both parties only send dozens of people out to battle? The reason why the War for Seizing the Heavens is called the War for Seizing the Heavens is because of itsrge scale, and the brutality of the battle is unimaginable! The number of people partaking in the battle from both sides are, at minimum, in thousands! And they are all top experts. And for the sake of prevention, they nurture their talents that will take over, bringing all their disciples that have the greatest potential. Let them witness the War for Seizing the Heavens, so... every War for Seizing the Heavens, there are ten thousand people present altogether! How can it be a small battle between twenty to thirty people?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie looked at the sky gloomily,pletely at a loss for words.

    ¡°Besides... what is the duel of swords at Mt. Hua?¡±Gu Han asked curiously, stroking his beard.

    ¡°The duel of sword at Mt. Hua... is when a few experts gather to vie for the title of the number one sword in the world. Mt. Hua is a very beautiful ce, en, that¡¯s all...¡± Jun Mo Xie let out a depressed sigh. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the duel of sword at Mt. Hua, let¡¯s talk about the War for Seizing the Heavens.¡±

    Mei Xue Yan let out a sigh and said apathetically: ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about; we just battle to the best of our abilities, with a clear conscience, and that¡¯s good enough.¡±

    A look of shame and guilt appeared on the faces of those from the Heaven Saint Pce. They knew about what the three Holy Lands did to Tian Fa Forest, but they had never intervened to stop it.

    This was undoubtedly connivance!

    Which led to the three Holy Lands bing more and more audacious and outrageous. Yet right now, the three Holy Lands had already been crippled, the strange races were invading, but they still had to rely on Tian Fa Forest to deal with this crisis!

    What sort of feeling was this? Gu Han and the rest did not know. But they all felt embarrassed, guilty, and ashamed to show their face. All these old seniors turned red in the face, but they couldn¡¯t find the words to say.

    ¡®Just battle to the best of our abilities, with a clear conscience, that¡¯s good enough¡¯ These was Mei Xue Yan exact words. But how could they say that they had a clear conscience?

    After brooding over it, Gu Han let out a long sigh and said: ¡°Venerable Mei... the three Holy Lands... have let you down!¡±

    After saying that, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart wrench. How could it be merely letting her down?

    If the three Holy Lands had not dealt with Mei Xue Yan and Tian Fa Forest, how could they offend Jun Mo Xie? Under their pushing, they finally provoked Jun Mo Xie, this super-malefic! Practically half of the three Holy Lands were ruined in thisd¡¯s hands!

    And... there was one more thing that Gu Han was unaware of. If they did not deal with Mei Xue Yan, and did not offend Jun Mo Xie, Jun Mo Xie may not necessarily have advanced this quickly! It could be said that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s current advancement was induced by tremendous pressure from the three Holy Lands.

    Each time the three Holy Lands attacked, Jun Mo Xie advanced by a huge leap in his cultivation!

    If Jun Mo Xie did not advance this rapidly, then he naturally would not set his sights on the Exquisite Lotus and the Seven Colored Holy Fruit. Then he wouldn¡¯t enter the Misty Illusory Manor. As long as Jun Mo Xie did not enter the Misty Illusory Manor, the Zhan Family¡¯s schemes would not have been destroyed, and they would have very likely sessfully altered the fortune of the Miao Family and monopolized the entire Misty Illusory Manor.

    Then Zhan Lun Hui wouldn¡¯t have set his sights on the Nine Illusory Quicksand. And the three Holy Lands will not be destroyed!

    When looking from this angle, the conclusion was: because the three Holy Lands dealt with Mei Xue Yan, the three Holy Lands was destroyed...

    This may sound absurd, but the truth of the matter... was such!

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to bring up things that are in the past.¡± Mei Xue Yan gave an indifferent smile. ¡°But after this battle, if we all perish, then everything will be over. But if we survive... then the three Holy Lands must give me an exnation.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Gu Han said seriously. Then he sighed. ¡°After this battle, if we are defeated but survive, I do not have the face to continue existing in this world. Our chances of victory in this battle...¡±

    He chuckled bitterly and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the ckened name of a sinner... I¡¯m definitely going to carry it.¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily!¡± Mei Xue Yan said calmly. ¡°We may not necessarily lose the battle this time!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Why does Venerable Mei say this?¡± Gu Han thought Mei Xue Yan had some good method, his couldn¡¯t help but brightened up. A hopeful look graced his face.

    Everyone else also had a fervent look in their eyes as they looked at Mei Xue Yan. They waited patiently for her to speak, hoping that she would say something that would reverse the entire situation.

    ¡°Because this time, Mo Xie is partaking in the battle!¡± Mei Xue Yan said with great pride. At the same time, she looked at Jun Mo Xie withplete trust and bliss in her eyes.

    In this world, if there was one person who was most confident in Jun Mo Xie, then that person was definitely Mei Xue Yan!

    Mei Xue Yan was the only person who knew Jun Mo Xie¡¯s secret! Although Snake Queen Qian Xun had also been in the Hongjun Pagoda, but she only knows that there was this mysterious space, that¡¯s all.

    But Mei Xue Yan was someone who cultivated the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune! She knew how miraculous this set of skills was! Even the most powerful and miraculous powers could notpare to The Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune!

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s cultivation had yet to reach the third level, but she already had strength that was several ten-folds of her previous strength! And she had heard Jun Mo Xie share that there were nine levels to the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune in total! Every level would multiply the previous level¡¯s strength by several ten-folds! Mei Xue Yan couldn¡¯t imagine what it would be like if she truly reached the ninth level!

    Mei Xue Yan had witnessed how Jun Mo Xie refined pills in batches to create batches of experts! Like he was performing magic! Right now, he had even more miraculous pills on his hands!

    Especially the Heaven Reversal Pill, which was even more heaven-defying! It allowed all injuries to recover in an instant! It didn¡¯t take into ount the user¡¯s cultivation! No matter what sort of injuries were sustained, as long as they used the Heaven Reversal Pill, then they would be able to make aplete recovery!

    Currently, those who had departed from Tian Fa and Evil Monarch Manor all had one in their hands!

    It could be imagined that if two people with the same level of cultivation fight till the death, and at the deciding moment when they both sustained severe injuries, one person brought out the Heaven Reversal Pill and used it... and recovered back to full strength... how would it end?

    So Mei Xue Yan thought that although the had has the advantage in numbers, not all of them were experts! Whereas on their side, every single one of them were elite forces! And everyone had the equivalent of two lives!

    <i>That¡¯s a terrible situation, ah.</i>

    <i>This battle may not necessarily be that pessimistic. At most, it¡¯ll just drag on for a longer period, that¡¯s all. With Jun Mo Xie around, victory will belong to the Continent sooner orter. </i>This was what Mei Xue Yan thought. She firmly believed in this.

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie? He will be able to turn the entire oue of the battle alone?¡± Gu Han turned around to look at Jun Mo Xie in disappointment, and let out a sigh.

    Jun Mo Xie smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re pressed for time, so let¡¯s cut the idle chatting.¡± Then two small bottles appeared in his hands with a turn of his wrists. ¡°This is the Heaven Reversal Pill I have refined. No matter how severe the injury, it will bepletely healed once you use it! I see that some of you have sustained injuries, just use one first.¡±

    He paused for a while. ¡°There is a total of one hundred Heaven Reversal Pill in these two jade bottles. The rest, you can all keep one on you. In case of emergencies!¡±

    ¡°A single pill... canpletely heal all injuries? And recover back to full strength?¡± Gu Han took the bottle and looked at it skeptically. A look of obvious distrust on his face. Even if he were beaten to death, he wouldn¡¯t believe that there was such a miraculous thing in the world.

    ¡°Whether it is good or not, you¡¯ll know when you use it.¡± Jun Mo Xie said entricity, rolling his eyes. <i>This old scoundrel dares to suspect what this Young Master made; do you know how much energy I put for the sake of these Heaven Reversal Pill? If not for the War for Seizing the Heavens, how could you have the chance to try this Young Master¡¯s divine medicine?</i>

    Gu Han raised his brows and opened the bottle incredulously. He instantly noticed a pleasant fragrance wafting out. He carefully poured out a pill and put it in his mouth, intending to chew it twice before swallowing it. But he realized that this pill instantly dissolved in the mouth, turning into a warm flow that gushed and filled his body!

    An extremely refreshing feeling filled every single body part, he was on the verge of letting out a moan; all the injured spots had a numbing sensation, then the Xuan Qi in his meridians began to flow like a river...

    When this intoxicating sensation disappeared, Gu Han circted his Qi and to his joy, all his injuries had healedpletely!

    In the battle with Zhan Lun Hui, Gu Han¡¯s five organs had been damaged, and because he entered the Nine Illusory Quicksand Nirvana Formation, his powers had not recovered. But just this one single tiny pill had managed to instantly make all his injuries vanish, and his strength had recovered to when he was in peak-form!

    With Gu Han¡¯sposure, his hand that was holding onto the two small bottles began to tremble suddenly, to the point he could barely keep a grip on the bottles! A look of agitated joy filled his face!

    He raised his head and looked at Jun Mo Xie, losing his manners as he took a huge step forward. His entire body trembled as he asked, ¡°Jun Mo Xie, a medicine like this, how much do you have?¡±

 Chapter 1154 - Jun Mo Xieâ€™s Warning

    <h4>Chapter 1154: Jun Mo Xie¡¯s Warning</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°How much do I have? A medicine like this, how much of it do you think this Monarch should have?¡± Jun Mo Xie shot a re and chuckled icily.

    Gu Han was instantly tongue-tied. He hadpletely belittled this tiny medicine, but he had never expected this one single pill to have such tremendous effects.

    ¡°En... Manor Lord Jun, please pardon this old man¡¯s shamelessness, to dare ask how much of this medicine Manor Lord Jun still has in your hands. I was blind and foolish to be unable to tell how precious this pill was. This sort of miraculous pill, if there is a sufficient supply of it prepared, it may really be able to bring us through this treacherous crisis!¡±

    Gu Han said awkwardly. He knew that this Heaven Reversal Pill was a medicine that is created uniquely by Jun Mo Xie. It would obviously be extremely precious. But this miraculous pill would practically determine the oue of the impending crisis ahead. He knew that he was taking liberties by saying this, but he still toughened his skin and said it.

    Perhaps it¡¯s just as Mei Xue Yan said earlier. Although things were looking bleak, but because of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s participation, it was possible!

    It was only now that Gu Han began to believe it a little.

    ¡°The battle is round the corner, so I will not hide things from you. I have this type of medicine, and not in small amounts.¡± Jun Mo Xie said.

    Gu Han was ted when he heard this. He was about to open his mouth again when he heard Jun Mo Xie continue speaking. ¡°However, the quantity of this Heaven Reversal Pill is my problem, so I shan¡¯t trouble you to worry about it for me! After all, there are too few of those who are worth using it. At least, you all are unworthy of using even more Heaven Reversal Pill. It is already not bad for you to obtain this one hundred pills.¡±

    Gu Han instantly came to a realization. He was an old man who had lived for thousands of years. How could he not know that with what the three Holy Lands had done to Jun Mo Xie and Mei Xue Yan... the fact that Evil Monarch Manor and Tian Fa did not seize this opportunity topletely get rid of the three Holy Lands was already taking the bigger picture into consideration, what more, being gifted this sort of divine medication.

    But then...

    The battle was right in front of them. This magical pill that was the equivalent of a second life was right before their eyes, so how could they not be moved? Right now, Heaven Saint Pce and the three Holy Lands had been weakened drastically: the more of this pill they had, that meant the bigger hope of the three Holy Lands thriving!

    And therger the hopes for the treacherous situation ahead!

    Mulling over it, Gu Han finally croaked. ¡°Manor Lord Jun, all the matters of the past... have already passed. Right now, before the great enemy, it is the crucial moment of life and death. Both our forces need to work together as one to fight against the enemy. Only then will we have a sliver of hope! I have already said it earlier... en... I think that the medicine that Manor Lord Jun will be able to give can be the crux that determines where victory lies! I ask of Manor Lord Jun to not recall old grievances and... gift us with more!¡±

    With Gu Han¡¯s status, to be saying this at this point in time, was practically begging! If it was for himself, he would definitely not be able to put down his pride and beg someone, even if he had to die ten thousand times over.

    But right now, he was carrying the lives of the world and the hope of the three Holy Lands¡¯ continuity!

    Even though it was aggrieving, and he knew that the chances were slim, but he still put his pride down. After all,pared to the safety of the Continent and the survival of Holy Lands, his personal dignity was something that was negligible!

    Jun Mo Xie looked at Gu Han for a while, before opening his mouth. ¡°Forget it. The people of the three Holy Lands are indeed unworthy of this pill. But you and what you had just said, are worthy of it!¡± Young Master Jun turned his wrists and took out three more bottles. ¡°I¡¯ll give you all another hundred and fifty Heaven Reversal Pills. This time, it is really the limit!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie paused for a while. ¡°Old Gu, you are also someone sensible... I daresay, a pill like this, aside from myself... haha, I doubt you¡¯ll be able to find many in the entire world. You said so earlier, the battle ahead will be treacherous. Everyone has to cooperate sincerely. As long as your side is willing to stake your life, if you are met with danger in the War for Seizing the Heavens, would this Monarch really just sit by and watch?¡±

    <i>Don¡¯t think that this Young Master¡¯s excellent medicine is so easily obtainable. If you don¡¯t put in effort after I give even the pills, then you¡¯re asking for it! Of course, when you have done sufficient enough, there will be more of this medicine!</i>

    Gu Han was filled with joy from hearing this. With the current poption of three Holy Lands, one hundred and fifty pills was indeed not much. But Jun Mo Xie made himself clear, such a heaven defying miraculous pill, even if it existed... how many of them can there be?¡±

    Even if there was plenty, it would have to be provided to themselves! It was really pretty good that they had managed to obtain two hundred and fifty Heaven Reversal Pills! Judging from the value of this pill, the cost would have been an astronomical amount! An amount that even someone of Gu Han¡¯s status will be terrified!

    Not to mention with the three Holy Lands¡¯ foundationspletely ruined, even if it weren¡¯t destroyed, the rtive amount would be enough to make them all bankrupt! If they tried to push for more, they¡¯d be unreasonable!

    Besides, Jun Mo Xie had also emphasized that as long as the three Holy Lands did not y any tricks, if he saw people from the three Holy Lands injured during the battle, he would not sit by and watch!

    This was already enough!

    He had given one hundred first, then another hundred and fifty...

    A total of two hundred and fifty.

    <i>I had just used one, there are still two hundred and forty nine of it left!</i>

    ¡°The battle this time, we must give it our all! And have to be prepared for death. Only this way will we have better chances of victory. If we do not have this sort of mental preparation, everything is in vain. Even the most excellent equipments are of no use!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie looked at Gu Han solemnly and said, ¡°Old Gu, previously, we were on opposing sides. There is something that I did not intend to say, but after mulling over it, seeing how you are wholeheartedly doing things for the sake of the world, I still have to remind you on it. It is up to you if you are willing to listen.¡±

    Gu Han felt an unexinable chill. Time was of the essence here, and they were pressed for time. But Jun Mo Xie still insisted on reminding him at this sort of crucial timing.

    Then it could be imagined how important this was.

    Gu Han¡¯s face also turned serious. ¡°Manor Lord Jun can speak without any qualms. I am confident that I can take it.¡±

    ¡°The battle this time is exceptionally dangerous. There will be idents happening every moment. Even a Saint Venerable can perish in this battle.¡± Jun Mo Xie said coldly. ¡°So, this battle will be a long, drawn-out battle of endurance.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Manor Lord Jun¡¯s words makes sense.¡± Although he did not know what Jun Mo Xie meant by this, Gu Han still tried to reply.

    ¡°Thus, one does not fear an enemy that is like a wolf... but fearrades that are like swines!¡± Two chilling glint appeared in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes. ¡°Not afraid of the enemy¡¯s ruthlessness, but only the betrayal and knife in my back!¡±

    Gu Han¡¯s body turned cold. He had already realized what Jun Mo Xie was trying to say.

    ¡°I believe you¡¯ve understood what I¡¯m thinking of saying, but I still will make it clear. The three Holy Lands and Tian Fa Forest had umted grievances for a long time. I am very confident that¡ªof all the leaders of the Holy Lands, including Mo Wu Dao¡ªas long as the oue of the battle have yet to be made clear, there will be no one who will try to y tricks. But as to everyone else from the three Holy Lands, I do not hold the same belief.

    ¡°You understand that one small mistake will ruin everything! So... as long as one person from the three Holy Lands dares to try and y tricks and betray me, I will annihte the three Holy Lands with no hesitation! Completely! I will no longer consider motive, reason, standpoint whatsoever! That will be the only oue!

    ¡°This is just a reminder, a friendly reminder. If it does not happen, then that¡¯ll be good. But if it happens, don¡¯t me me for not making it clear beforehand.¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled. ¡°I originally didn¡¯t want to not bother and make things difficult. But after meeting you all today, I changed my mind.¡±

    Gu Han gritted his teeth and nodded his head heavily. ¡°I understand! The entire Xuan Xuan Continent has fallen into grave danger; it needs us to work together to get past this crisis. If there is really someone that is this despicable and shameless in the three Holy Lands, then you don¡¯t need to take any action. There is no more reason for the three Holy Lands to exist!¡±

    ¡°I hope you meant what you said.¡± A cynical look shed in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes before they returned back to normal.

    This talk was not nning ahead or baseless conjecture, but because of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s deepest understanding of human nature as someone who had lived two lives! If the battle had yet to end, or the Continent had yet to be in an advantageous situation, the three Holy Lands will definitely not deal with Tian Fa. But if the oue of the battle had been decided and the strange races were already defeated, the three Holy Lands would definitely y tricks.

    This was not measuring the stature of an upright man by the yardstick of a base man. This was simply the deep-rooted bad habits of human nature!

    Ten thousand years of oppressing Tian Fa was because of this despicable nature of human!

    Especially with the current situation. The three Holy Lands had lost almost ny percent of all their foundation. They will definitely not trust that Evil Monarch Manor and Tian Fa to not seize this excellent opportunity to eradicate the greatly weakened three Holy Lands and dominate Xuan Xuan!

    Jun Mo Xie had also never believed that they would really wake up to their senses! And, looking at Gu Han¡¯s serious look, as if... this number one person of Heaven Saint Pce, also did not believe it, and did not dare to believe it. Thus, right now, he had his worries...

 Chapter 1155 - The War Begins, Eagle-Bear Army

    <h4>Chapter 1155: The War Begins, Eagle-Bear Army</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Because Gu Han already deeply understood how unfathomable Jun Mo Xie was, rashly making an enemy of an existence like this, who was impossible to predict, was only courting a disaster. But there were too few people who understood this!

    Jun Mo Xie narrowed his eyes and straightened his back, ncing over at the erupting volcanoes in the south. He said slowly, ¡°We should make our move now. The few of us shall split into a few teams and go and check the situation separately. Those from the three Holy Lands, you can make your own arrangements for the teams. As to contact between us, we shall...¡±

    Then Jun Mo Xie began to draw a rough map of the surrounding geographical situation, and suggested a general n as well as a way for both of them to keep in contact. Gu Han and the rest paid close attention, nodding their heads.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s tone was ordinary, but was full of confidence. Hemanded casually and gave orders. Everything was just that natural.

    Unknowingly, by a stroke of fate, all the higher ups of the three Holy and one Ferocious Lands had already acknowledged Jun Mo Xie as the leader in this war...

    ¡°Alright, we shall go with this for now. Let¡¯s move separately.¡±Jun Mo Xie tossed the stone in his hand away as he stood up, the killing intent obvious in his eyes. ¡°If the strange races do note, forget it. But if theye, in this war, we absolutely must not let a single one of them back! If they have the guts to enter the Xuan Xuan Continent, then they shall bear the consequences of defeat and death!¡±

    ¡°Go!¡±

    With this order, the experts from Heaven Saint Pce silently bolted away towards different directions.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Mei Xue Yan asked.

    ¡°We... should find out the whereabouts of Eagle King and Bear King first.¡± Jun Mo Xie furrowed his brows. ¡°Under this sort of violent volcanic eruption, the strange races should not havee over yet. I don¡¯t know why, but I have a bad feeling. Could it be that there are still more unexpected changes?¡±

    Both of them exchanged nces and flew into the air at the same time. With a whoosh, two shes of white cut across the skies and vanished quickly.

    At the same time, on the other side of the Pir of Heavens Mountains, the Eagle-Bear Army had met with an unprecedented, enormous crisis!

    Right now, the towering Pir of Heavens Mountains had already copsed into a pile of rubble. The ground was still shaking from this sudden disaster. Fire was spreading, smoke was choking the air. Almost thirty volcanoes erupted at the same time with tremendous might, as if it truly to rip the skies apart!

    Even the toughest stones and metal would not be able to get past this deadly scene unscatched!

    But there were no absolutes in the world! There would always be idents!

    The volcanic eruption was undoubtedly disastrous and covered a vast area. But... the Pir of Heavens Mountains stretches for ten thousand <i>li </i>. There must be a portion that the volcano eruption was unable to cover. And although the temperature of these ces had been brought up to a shocking degree due to the disaster, a temperature high enough to melt metal, but... to experts that had cultivations of Saint Emperors and above, it was still manageable.

    And the bigger issue was that the strange races had always been segregated from the other sides of the Xuan Xuan Continent by the Pir of Heavens Mountains! They were filled with urgency and the thirst to dominate this Continent!

    The moment this natural stronghold was gone...

    They immediately forced their way through from the spots they coulde out from!

    And the Eagle-Bear Kings had rushed all the way to Pir of Heavens Mountains. Seeing this catastrophic sight, they were appalled. But at the same time, they understood that the situation was very dire.

    They did not dare to make any dys. The Eagles carefully navigated through erupting volcanoes, dodging the threat from nature; the Bears carefully scoured the ce for sight of the enemy. They instantly discovered the strange races that were surging inrge numbers!

    With no hesitation, both Kings gave the order to intercept them!

    In the skies and on the ground, both teams discovered each other at the same time!

    Like a bolt of thundering into contact with the fire on the ground!

    Or like an adulterous couple, both parties hitting it off, disying their most flirtatious behaviour at the same time! Using their greatest passion to unravel the most intense battle in their lives!

    The moment the battle began, both Bear King and Eagle King b*tched incessantly! The battle against the strange races this time was unexpectedly tough!

    Jun Mo Xie had not truly been to the southern territory of the Pir of Heavens Mountains. His understanding of the strange races had already been from hearsay, so he was not clear of how tough the living conditions were on the side of the strange races.

    The south of the Pir of Heavens Mountains only has two seasons in an entire year: summer and winter.

    When it was winter, the weather was freezing harsh. The temperature was usually at negative forty-five degrees. At its lowest temperatures, it could go down to negative eighty degrees. And when the temperatures were higher in the summer, it was the same as being being engulfed in mes...

    The strange races that had managed to survive under such harsh climate all had extremely strong bodies. And every single one of the strange races had to cultivate. The reason was simple: when living in such a harsh living environment, not cultivating meant they were forsaking the chance to survive!

    And on the other hand, cultivating with the mentality for survival, every single one of them was even more extreme! And strong!

    And one more thing: the strange races were all conjoined hermaphrodites, which means every one of them had two sets of meridians in their bodies, which provided Yin and Yang toplement each other. In this way, they already had the advantage in physique. The physique that caused those from the Xuan Xuan Continent to look down upon had a great benefit. Cultivating in this mutuallyplementing manner, they advanced a lot faster than those from the Xuan Xuan Continent.

    And most importantly, this thing... they could do double cultivation anytime, anywhere ah...

    This was undoubtedly a great advantage ah...

    Like a huge tidal wave, the strange races that came surging over were merely the few tribes that were near the Pir of Heavens Mountains.

    The sudden copse of the Pir of Heavens Mountains, that led to the eruption of volcanoes, had dealt a significant damage to the Xuan Xuan Continent, but it also greatly harmed the strange races. The eruption of the volcano had killed and injured many of the strange races. But there were still some that managed to get away, especially those that were stronger. This level of natural disaster was still not enough to be a threat to those who were truly powerful. And those tribes that were further away from the Pir of Heavens Mountains did not suffer much losses, only merely being spooked.

    And in their shock, there was also a thick sense of joy...

    With the sudden copse of the Pir of Heavens Mountains, the stream of air that had been blocked since ancient times went surging into the south of the Pir of Heavens Mountains. This had let these strange races felt an indescribable, refreshing sensation!

    This sensation motivated the strange races to charge through the Pir of Heavens Mountains and invade the Xuan Xuan Continent! This was the greatest dream of generations of strange races!

    The other side of the Pir of Heavens Mountains had an abundance of water, nts, fertile soil, enchanting sceneries. What a beautiful ce it was, ah.

    In the Xuan Xuan Continent, the ce that was most unsuitable for living, the harshest ce, was the equivalent to Heaven to the strange races!

    So when they saw the Pir of Heavens Mountains copse, the strange races from these few tribes gathered into teams and went charging in from this opening! With not the smallest bit of hesitation! Unafraid of death!

    The volcano continued to erupt and there were countless obstacles, but none of it could hinder the strange races¡¯ path to a better future!

    And there were plenty of such openings that were not obstructed by the volcanoes along the Pir of Heavens Mountains that stretched across a great span. There were a bunch of scoundrels that popped out of them, each of them bearing two heads and two bodies. In great numbers and in a frenzy.

    If there was someone watching from the air, they would realize that it looked as if Pandora¡¯s box had suddenly been opened! And the entire world was covered in monsters!

    And this was not the most scary part. Because the most terrifying part was that these monsters were still popping out consecutively and endlessly!

    Within these few tribes, the strongest was the Hell Enduring Ghosts¡¯s Shangchuan Po Ku. Amongst all the strange races in the nearby territory, Shangchuan Po Ku¡¯s strength wasparable to a demonic lord figure!

    He had plenty of experts under him, ten thousands of Ninth Level Endurers, and the Hell Enduring Ghosts of the lowest and middle tiers amounted to about eighty.

    Shangchuan Po Ku, with his lieutenant, Xiachuan Po Ku, were both madmen for war. Seeing the sudden copse of the Pir of Heavens Mountains, both of them made the same decision at the same time: this was a heaven bestowed opportunity! <i>It is the best opportunity for our race to break past the Pir of Heavens Mountains and take over the Xuan Xuan Continent!</i>

    Thus, they did not care about the volcanoes or toxic fumes or the high temperatures, instantly gathering all their subordinates and charging right into Xuan Xuan Continent!

    They were thinking, with this sort of treacherous weather, even if they were practically unable to endure it, then what more, those Xuan Xuan citizens who had been living in excellent condition? This entire journey would be unobstructed! As long as they were able to charge into the area where humans resided, everything would be easy!

    But they had never expected that the moment they just charged through the Pir of Heavens Mountains, a huge sea of enemies greeted them!

    The Xuan Beasts of Tian Fa!

    And there was a considerable number of them! And any one of them was an experts with significant cultivation!

    If not for the huge disparity in the numbers, they would be easily ughtered!

    Under Shangchuan Po Ku¡¯smand, they all began to attack with no hesitation of death! As long as they entered this piece ofnd, then, even if they had to die, they must die on this piece ofnd!

    They absolutely must not retreat back to that torturous south of the Pir of Heavens Mountains!

    That terrifying, nightmarish hometown!

    Eagle King whistled, Bear King roared, and they both gave the order to attack.

    Six thousand of themnded at the same time, and all the members of the Eagle n transformed into human form and backed off. At the same time, the fighters from the Bear n took a huge step forward!

    The warriors from the Bear n formed an impregnable line of defense for theirrades! Providing some time for the Eagles to get some rest and regain their energy. After all, they had flown a great distance all at one go! Practically all the Eagle fighters were alreadypletely exhausted.

 Chapter 1156 - Hell Enduring Ghosts!

    <h4>Chapter 1156: Hell Enduring Ghosts!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Big Bearnded on the ground, standing right in front of the troops. His burly body was like a solid, steady iron tower. The ground rumbled when he stepped on it!

    He looked at the strange races that were yelling and charging from ahead with cold eyes and suddenly broke out in loudughter.

    ¡°B*stard! What are youughing about?¡± Shangchuan Po Ku yelled, pointing a finger angrily. At the same time, his twin sister that was attached to him also screeched. ¡°Fool! What are youughing about?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Big Bear clutched his stomach and smacked his thigh as heughed. ¡°I had heard that the strange races were grotesquely deformed; I had thought the seniors were exaggerating and lying. But today, I really learnt that there are truly things that make one feel repulsed at first look¡ªlike yourselves! The world is truly big and filled with all sorts of wonders. I¡¯m impressed. The seniors weren¡¯t lying, ah. I have broadened my horizons today!¡±

    Both the heads on Shangchuan Po Ku shouted furiously: ¡°Insolent! Wretch!¡± in both deep and shrill voice. Both already were not very pleasant to listen to, and when mixed together, it made one feel an indescribable sense of difort.

    Big Bear rolled his eyes and spat on the ground, looking at them with a condescending look. ¡°To think that you guys have the cheek toe out when you look like that, you truly have no shame. We Tian Fa Forest have always thought Xuan Beasts were considered uglypared to humans, but who knew that when standing before you guys, I suddenly realized how good-looking we are! This sense of superiority is a first for me, so thank you very much! You bunch of monsters; why have you not gone looking for a tree to hang yourselves on? What are you still waiting for? En, I have spoken wrongly, how can a tree be enough, you¡¯ll need at least two trees ah!¡±

    This Big Bear was truly sharp tongued. A second ago he was still being grateful and thanking them; the next, he was encouraging them to gomit suicide!

    Shangchuan Po Ku let out a loud, long whistle and hollered. ¡°He is trying to stall for them, till those hairy beasts catch their breath! Everyone, charge, chop them into minced meat!¡±

    This person was truly meticulous in his thinking, to be able to see through Big Bear¡¯s intentions after two lines only.

    Big Bear shouted angrily. ¡°Pei! Just you bunch of grotesque she-males and hideous creatures, are worthy of this King to stall for time? This King, Big Bear, is the Bear King of Tian Fa! Announce your name monster! This King does not kill those without a name!¡±

    ¡°This Seat is Shangchuan Po Ku!¡± Shangchuan Po Ku cackled sinisterly. ¡°Tian Fa¡¯s Bear King? Not bad, not bad, to have a Bear King be an offering to this Seat¡¯s sword in the first battle encounters in entering the Continent, this trip was not made in vain! I¡¯ve heard that the Xuan Core of the Xuan Beasts of Tian Fa are excellent nourishment. It¡¯s clear that the Xuan Core of a Beast King will be even more superior. To have this opportunity the moment this Seat enters the Xuan Xuan Continent, how fortunate! Hahaha...¡±

    ¡°Why is Big Brother wasting your breath on this non-human? We should just end him! Why use a cleaver to kill a chicken; I ask for permission to deal with this Bear King to obtain the Xuan Core of the Beast King for Big Brother.¡±

    Xiachuan Po Gua took a big step forward and looked at Big Bear icily. ¡°Big Bear, with your status, you¡¯re still not worthy of making my Big Brother dirty his hands! This Seat Xiachuan Po Guaes forth to send you on your way!¡±

    Big Bear blinked his eyes, stunned. Then, he suddenly guffawed loudly, gasping for air. Between gasped, he said: ¡°En? Wearing torn pants on top? Wearing a torn gown below? <sup>1</sup> You guys really have a knack for naming, if it wasn¡¯t for this King¡¯s nimble wit, I would have been fooled by you guys! This name is too... tsk tsk... brilliant! This king is very curious, the top and bottom are worn on the wrong sides... how do you wear it then?! I¡¯ve really met with something rare today!¡±

    Eagle King who was in the midst of resting couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes, resisting the urge to jump up and give this Big Bear a kick and send him flying. <i>You dare to praise yourself as nimble-witted? Yougged for a moment with these two names... if it were me I would have already burst outughing a long time ago...</i>

    ¡°B*stard!¡± Both of Xiachuan Po Gua¡¯s heads roared. He rose to the air, hacking down with his de that suddenly appeared!

    In the midst of his loudughter, Big Bear took a step forward, his sword unsheathed in his right hand! It was the divine weapon that Jun Mo Xie had given him back then! He swung it up with no hesitation!

    A sinister grin appeared on the face on Xiachuan Po Gua that was facing Big Bear. The de in his hand was smithed from unique metal from the southern side of the Pir of Heavens Mountains. It was a whole lot stronger than regr weapons. Seeing how Big Bear swung his sword to meet with his, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of joy!

    He was practically sure that he would be able to slice the enemy into two, along with his sword! He had heard that the core of the Xuan Beasts of Tian Fa had countless miraculous effects. If he really managed to obtain it, he would swallow it immediately. That Shangchuan Po Ku was merely a little stronger than himself, but he kept ordering him around. As long as his strength increased exponentially, he would turn into the master... with this thought, he put more energy into it! <i>You courted death on your own, don¡¯t me me for this; I¡¯ll borrow your Xuan Core to achieve my glorious path!</i>

    Xiachuan Po Gua¡¯s imagination was undoubtedly beautiful, but the reality was as different as it could be!

    There was a loud ng and sparks flew about!

    Big Bear remained steady, not budging the slightest, whereas Xiachuan Po Gua did a somersault in the air and was sent flying back to his original spot from the impact!

    Both of them looked at their weapons at the same time.

    Big Bear¡¯s eyes wondered. His face was reflected clearly on the surface of the sword¡ªthere was not the slightest damage on it. He couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved and ted. <i>This sword Brother-inw gave is truly a divine peerless weapon ah!</i>

    ¡°Ah...¡± Xiachuan Po Gua let out an anguished roar. Failing to chop through Bear King¡¯s sword in a single strike was already beyond his expectations. When he checked his own sword, to his horror, on the de that he treasured as much as his own life, at the spot where the two weapons had crossed, a small chip the size of a rice grain had appeared!

    His de was most useful for chopping. And it was considered a divine weapon as well. Intentionally maximizing the use of his sword and taking a gamble to use it against the opponent¡¯s sword that was not suitable for dealing with such a forceful attack, the one that was damaged was his own treasured de!

    This sort of reality, this sort of oue, was uneptable for Xiachuan Po Gua! He really did not dare to believe and could not believe, that on this Xuan Xuan Continent, there was someone¡¯s weapon that could be better than his own!

    This was the Enduring Ghost de ah!

    Fresh blood began to slowly trickle out from the corner of Xiachuan Po Gua¡¯s lips. Although he was considered an excellent expert amongst the strange races and had already attained the realm of a Saint Emperor,pared to Big Bear¡¯s natural strength and Saint Emperor cultivation, the difference was more than one fold! And in this exchange, although it was only one blow, the impact had already caused injuries to his internal organs!

    Fresh blood trickled onto the ground, but was instantly vaporized due to the high temperatures with a sizzle, filling the air with the smell of blood.

    ¡°Hahahaha...¡± Big Bear¡¯s ear-piercingughter rang out. ¡°Two-headed b*stard, you sure have a bit of strength in you. Come, fight with this Old Master again! How can that small round just now be counted. Look at how arrogant you were earlier, still thinking of taking my Core. F*cking hell, if I don¡¯t show you a little of my prowess you¡¯ll really think you¡¯re capable just because you have two heads...¡±

    Xiachuan Po Gua raised his head and looked at Big Bear. He suddenly let out a crazed roar and pounced forward.

    Big Bear cackled and took a huge step forward to take him on, but he then stopped in his tracks!

    Because right before their weapons shed, Xiachuan Po Gua¡¯s figure that was flying over suddenly turned into a puff of smoke, blinding everyone¡¯s vision. Then, Xiachuan Po Gua¡¯s figure disappeared mysteriously amidst the smoke.

    ¡°Old Bear, be careful, this is the legendary stealth technique of the strange races!¡±

    ¡°Be careful? Haha! Will being careful be of any use? Await your death you wretched stupid bear!¡± Shangchuan Po Ku cackled.

    Big Bear scoffed, instantly recalling Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words. <i>When fighting the strange races, the first thing you have to do is keep a calm mind! They have their stealth techniques, and there are truly too few of us that are able to see past it. So the moment the strange races use their stealth mode, then do not ever trust your eyes!</i>

    <i>At the same time the strange races conceal themselves, close your eyes and let your heart maintain in a crystal clear state. Use your heart to feel everything around you! Use your ear to catch any smallest sound; channel all your spirit to fight!</i>

    ¡°Use your heart to feel, use your ears to catch, use your spirit to fight!...¡± Big Bear muttered under his breath. Then as if he understood something in that moment, he quickly closed his big eyes.

    He slowly lowered the sword in hand, rxing his entire body. The loud rumbling sounds continued to rumble, the ground below was still shaking, but Big Bear could no longer feel all these.

    All his senses were used to capture the impending fatal threat!

    <i>The left!</i>

    The sudden threat appeared, a small, noticeable sound of the wind rang out.

    But Big Bear remained motionless.

    At a moment of life and death, he disyed his extreme prowess as a King of his own generation!

    He was usually careless, but he could be sharp at times!

    Suddenly!

    On the empty left side, a sh of chilling de light appeared from thin air! An extremely vicious de went chopping towards Big Bear¡¯s neck!

    The moment the sh of de appeared, it was less than thirty centimeters away from Big Bear¡¯s neck!

    Big Bear let out a cold scoff. Holding his sword in his hand, he instantly brought it up. A loud ng rang out. The fatal de was sent flying away; then, his sword went piercing behind that delight!

    A shocked ¡®Huh?¡¯ rang out from the void, and the delightpletely vanished. Big Bear¡¯s counterattack also missed.

    The surroundings were filled with the violent sound of wind. Xiachuan Po Gua was moving about at high speed, making use of all the possible methods to create an extremely chaotic and noisy environment, intentionally disturbing Big Bear¡¯s untainted senses.

    And that chilling de also came hacking from all directions, at random parts, endlessly and unpredictably! Attacking away at Big Bear!

    Big Bear was stronger than Xiachuan Po Gua in terms of cultivation, but under the enemy¡¯s strange attacks, he had no means of fighting back! And had fallen into a state of passivity!

 Chapter 1157 - The Stealth Kill Technique, Bear Kingâ€™s Battle!

    <h4>Chapter 1157: The Stealth Kill Technique, Bear King¡¯s Battle!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    And this sort of method was the most victorious method the strange races had in the past War for Seizing the Heavens! They often manage to win against enemies who were stronger than them with this stealth technique!

    And this skill was termed as the ¡®stealth technique¡¯ in the Xuan Xuan Continent! But amongst the strange races, it was known as ¡®Stealth Kill Technique¡¯.

    The Enduring Ghosts Stealth Kill Technique, Enduring Earth Stealth Kill Technique, Enduring Heaven Stealth Kill Technique...

    A look of thick worry appeared in Eagle King¡¯s eyes, his expression was extremely heavy as he watched the battle.

    Bear King¡¯s strength and Xuan skills were indeed a lot more higher than that ¡®Xiachuan Po Gua¡¯. They were onpletely different levels in terms of their cultivation alone. If they were really fighting head on, Eagle King was absolutely sure that Bear King would be able to turn this disgusting conjoined human into minced meat within a couple of breaths!

    But the moment the opponent used this sort of strange stealth techniques, no matter how high Bear King¡¯s cultivation was, it instantly had no room to be used!

    There was no way to locate the enemy, and he had be the enemy¡¯s target. How could one fight a war like this?

    The best defense was to attack¡ªthe strange races that werepletely attacking did not need to worry about being seen through!

    Although Bear King had followed Jun Mo Xie¡¯s pointers and temporarily defended against the opponent¡¯s attacks, but there were bound to be losses if one remained on the defense for too long. It meant that it caused him to not be able to win!

    At this instant, Eagle King suddenly understood why there were always so many casualties on the Xuan Xuan¡¯s side in the past Wars for Seizing the Heavens!

    Because the only opportunity to strike the enemy was at the moment the opponent had managed to strike a sessful attack! At the moment their weapon was stuck in their flesh! And it was only that in that instant that they could truly capture the enemy¡¯s location and kill them with a single strike!

    But when that timees, they would have already gone to the verge of life and death first. They have to die before they were able to injure the enemy! Thus, the best oue was perishing together!

    The other option was to self-destruct at the moment the opponentunched their attack!

    If they could not see past the stealth technique, these were the only two methods to defeat the enemy!

    The methods were different, but the oue was the same. Whether they managed to bring the enemy down or not, they would still have to pay with their lives!

    All the numerous Xuan cultivators of the Xuan Xuan Continent had gone through days like this for ten thousands of years.

    Practising for their entire life, only to die a glorious death in battle like this!

    How sorrowful was this!

    How dismal!

    But there was no other way about this!

    No wonder Heaven Saint Pce held that ¡®All Seeing Eye¡¯ of Qiao Ying in such high regard.

    Because only Qiao Ying could see through the strange races¡¯ stealth techniques! Qiao Ying alone was the key that determined victory!

    Right now, at this moment, it was him and Bear King¡¯s turn to be in this predicament!

    Behind them were the ten billion of lives of the Xuan Xuan Continent! Right now, there were only six thousandrades that the two of them were leading!

    How do they fight this battle?

    With Old Bear¡¯s bad temper, would he finally be unable to bear the fact that he was stuck on the defense and choose to perish with the enemy?

    Eagle King secretly began to worry and hurried the speed of his recovery.

    The current battle had already be extremely heated.

    The strange sh of delight appeared in the surrounding air continuously, gathering to form a huge, capturing Big Bear in it!

    Big Bear remained in this giant formed by the delight with his eyes closed. He could only defend passively. He seemed unusually calm, with not the slightest bit of impatience, constantly maintaining the calmest, purest state of mind. <i>No matter how bizarre the enemy is attacking, I will stand like a mountain, motionless like a mountain, as great as a mountain! </i>The moment their weapons meet, he instantlyunched an incisive counterattack!

    In his countless counterattacks, to his dismay, he realized that the body and the de were separated in this sort of stealth technique used by the strange races. The de wasing from this side, but their bodies were somewhere else and was differently not in the same line as the de. And their positions were constantly changing, with no pattern to speak of!

    Trying to find the opponent¡¯s real whereabouts under this sort of attack waspletely relying on luck!

    This sort of fighting undoubtedly made Big Bear feel extremely frustrated!

    Defending steadily was one matter, but being frustrated was another!

    When one could no longer endure it, what would happen?!

    There was a sh of blood!

    Just as Eagle King predicted, there was bound to be loss if one remained on the defense for too long. Xiachuan Po Gua¡¯s de finally managed to break Bear King¡¯s defenses and slice Big Bear¡¯s left shoulder. It was also at this moment, Big Bear let out a roar, used his muscles to grip onto the tip of the de and swung his sword at the thin air in three different ces!

    Then, there was a sudden groan from the emptiness and a blood arrow shot out.

    Big Bear quicklyunched attacks in the direction where the blood shot out. But it was already empty. But the dazzling de light in the air also vanished.

    Aftering being cornered and beaten up for a long time, Bear King finally could not bear it and followed in the steps of the seniors before him!

    Using the method of injuring himself to injure the enemy, to obtain an opportunity!

    If not because there were three thousand brothers from the Eagle n behind him that needed him to hold the fort until they were done recovering, Bear King would definitely not use this sort of method, but... chose to perish with the enemy!

    A Bear King of his generation, how could he ever been this aggrieved before?!

    With the two spurts of blood, the atmosphere in the ce began to tense up!

    Vaguely, on the brink of a full explosion...

    In the south of the Pir of Heavens Mountains, behind the strange races, the numbers were still increasing. There were countless of strange races that had found this opening. Like flies that had discovered honey, they swarmed in unendingly...

    It was obvious that the situation was getting worse!

    They still needed some more time before everyone from the Eagle n could fully regain their strength! But the numbers on the opposing side had already gone beyond twenty thousand!

    Big Bear panted heavily, both his eyes gradually turning red!

    The de shed again, and Xiachuan Po Gua¡¯s de came attacking like a bolt of lightning.

    Big Bear let out a crazed roar, suddenly spinning his body and a wave of swords went piercing out, in every single direction!

    Attacking in every single possible direction!

    This was undoubtedly a way to see through the stealth method, but the moment this method it was used, aside from using arge amount of energy, it also left one vulnerable to the enemy!

    But there was a cry of surprise!

    Bear King could distinctly detect that that bone-prating sense of danger instantly moving away.

    From the side, Shangchuan Po Ku finally couldn¡¯t take it and yelled furiously. ¡°Xiachuan! What are you scoundrel doing? He is just a stupid bear, yet you allowed him to stall for such a long time!¡±

    Xiachuan Po Gua, who was concealing himself, almost wanted to curse. <i>Just a stupid bear? F*ck! This fellow is a solid Bear King! And a fourth level Saint Emperor! I¡¯m a third level Saint Emperor at most! It is alreadymendable for me to be able to force him into a disadvantageous position for such a long time!</i>

    <i>If I really take the risk to kill this Bear King, then I¡¯ll definitely be risking my life too!</i>

    <i>This is something that I am absolutely sure of! There¡¯s no doubt about this!</i>

    <i>If you aren¡¯t happy thene and do it yourself, ah! The f*ck are you hollering for? I know that you¡¯re anxious, did you think that I¡¯m not anxious too?!</i>

    After Shangchuan Po Ku yelled angrily, he turned around to look at the rest of the strange races that were streaming in endlessly. The one who was leading them was the Deku Family that was the mostpetitive with them!

    <i>Looks like this bunch of scoundrels also wants the credit of being first!</i>

    Shangchuan Po Ku suddenly gritted his teeth and yelled. ¡°The first battle of seizing Xuan Xuan Continent is a special glory that belongs to my tribe! I, Shangchuan, is going to take this glory! I will absolutely not allow anyone to snatch it from me!

    ¡°All the warriors of the Shangchuan Tribe! Charge! Shred this bunch of ck bears into smithereens! Open the path for our race to invade the Continent!¡±

    With hismand, countless of two-headed monsters let out a cry and charged forward.

    Behind them, a bunch of strange races that only had some fabric wrapped around their tops looked at the sight before them, before turning their gaze to a two-headed man with a burly build. ¡°Lord Deku, what should we do?¡±

    This person was the number onepetitor of the Shangchuan Tribe of the strange races. The head of the Deku Family, Deku Bu Shang, looked ahead coldly and chuckled. ¡°Order all our warriors to halt their steps, and do not act recklessly.¡±

    ¡°Are we not going to join forces with the Shangchuan Family and break past the Xuan Xuan Continent¡¯s line of defense?¡± A two-headed man asked.

    ¡°Break past the line of defense? How can there be something that easy.¡± Deku Bu Shang scoffed coldly. ¡°That is an army formed by the men under Bear King of Tian Fa Forest over there. They can be said to be the strongest fighters of Tian Fa Forest! They¡¯re good at defending! If all of our n breaks through the Enduring Ghosts, and everyone can use the Enduring Ghosts Stealth Kill Technique, it is naturally possible to deal with this army. But right now, there are less than a hundred of us that can use the technique! The rest will only be ughtered when they meet with the army of Bear n! With no means of counterattacking! Go there and court death?¡±

    He looked gloatingly ahead. ¡°Let those fools from the Shangchuan Family taste some suffering first. And also weaken the spirit of those ck bears. It will not be toote for us to strike then. As the people of Xuan Xuan often say, the fisherman reaps the benefits!¡±

    ¡°Lord is wise!¡± Countless people began to praise.

    Deku Bu Shang was extremely pleased. ¡°If this Seat¡¯s estimates correctly, I believe that there will be less than two hundred of the Shangchuan members that will be able to return from this sh!¡±

    ¡°Less than two hundred?...¡± The two-headed men beside him all suck in a cold breath of air. ¡°Is the Bear Army of Tian Fa really that terrifying? These are all Ninth Level Endurers. And there are more than eight thousand of them. There are only two, three thousand men on the opposite camp... with this disparity... don¡¯t tell me that... we¡¯re no match?¡±

    ¡°Not only are they no match, they¡¯ll be defeated terribly! I even believe that the enemy will not suffer many losses!¡± A cruel glint appeared in Deku Bu Shang¡¯s eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe, just wait and see!¡±

    Everyone turned their gaze to the battle, all holding their breaths.

    And at that moment...

    Bear King let out a loud cry: ¡°Brothers! The awe-inspiring Tian Fa doesn¡¯t tolerate sphemy, the might of Tian Fa doesn¡¯t tolerate offence! Everyone! Charge! Chop all these b*stards! Kill them all!¡±

    ¡°Ho!!! Chop all these b*stards! Kill them all!!¡± Three thousand bear warriors yelled together, with a collective whoosh, three thousand swords appeared in their heads, reflecting a sea of swordlight in the sky!

 Chapter 1158 - Utter Destruction!

    <h4>Chapter 1158: Utter Destruction!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Three thousand burly bodies stepped forward! Saint Venerable Lu and the rest remained behind to hold the fort!

    They absolutely must not strike before the experts on the other side have struck! The eight of them were the most important forces protecting the three thousand warriors of the Eagle n!

    Before the three thousand eagle warriors fully recovered, they could not afford any mistakes! As to the current situation, Saint Venerable Lu and the rest werepletely sure that this battle didn¡¯t need them!

    Big Bear and his n could cope with it! What they need to do was to wait silently, until the experts from the enemy side could no longer endure it!

    Three thousand bear warriors charged ahead, the sound of their heavy footsteps turning into an unstoppable flow! Three thousand pairs of eyes were filled with the crazed intention to battle; their killing intent was surging through the heavens!

    Although the strange races were conjoined twins, one of them was the equivalent of two regr humans, but they still could notpare to the sturdiness of the warriors of the Bear n!

    These two troops were like two shing currents; they hollered and charged forward, with no intentions of turning back!

    Right now, the earth quaked even more!

    There were merely a hundred <i>zhang </i>distance between them. Like a tornado, both sides only took a couple of steps before shing! And instantly, blood rained down! Dismembered body parts scattered about!

    From an outsider¡¯s perspective, the moment both sides shed, they advanced ahead regardless of everything. Those who fell down half way were instantly turned into a pile of meat paste!

    Pitiful cries, loud hollers, the sounds of weapons shing rang throughout the ce, shaking the heavens, shocking everyone from the Deku Family!

    <i>So, the fighting capabilities of Tian Fa Beast Kings are this terrifying!</i>

    This battle had started quickly, but ended even faster!

    The moment the two forces met, it unraveled the bloodiest, cruelest death battle!

    Just as Deku Bu Shang predicted, the warriors of the Bear n were stronger than the warriors of the Shangchuan Family, especially when all of them were equipped with the divine-grade weapons that Jun Mo Xie had specially prepared for them! Every one of it was heavy, broad and long! Almost two meters in length! The moment it was used, it was a blinding sight!

    A de like this, even without a sharp knife de, with the immense weight of the de and the tremendous strength of the bear warriors, it was enough to turn a person into meat paste!

    The strange races undoubtedly had a tenacious life, surpassing that of regr humans. Even if a long sword pierced through their hearts or any vital organs, the other half of their bodies would still be able to continue fighting. But... even with such a strong, unique physique, it was unable to bear the hacking of such a long, sharp and heavy de, ah!

    The moment the de was swung, the person turned into four pieces. No matter how tenacious they were, in the face of these ferocious soldiers, it was a joke! Merely a joke!

    After all, not all the strange races were Hell Enduring Ghosts!

    Although there were many of them in this battle, there were only eighty of them that could conceal themselves. In this sort ofrge-scale, chaotic battle, although they managed to be of use and injured several warriors from the Bear n, it was also because of a chaos like this that many Hell Enduring Ghosts were killed in the crossfire!

    Three thousand giant des that were two meters long being lifted at the same time... Even if you knew how to conceal yourself, your body wasn¡¯t capable of truly turning into thin air, right?! If you were unlucky and got chopped, sending your blood flying, the next moment, all the des of the Bear n rained down on you!

    The moment both parties shed, there were at least thirty Hell Enduring Ghosts that had died in the messy crossfire!

    Any random Hell Enduring Ghosts had considerable prowess! They would be of significant impact in determining the oue in individual battles or battles of smaller scales with the help of their stealth techniques! But in arge-scale battle where ten thousands of people were fighting, in the messy killings, the cons of this stealth techniques waspletely clear!

    Because no matter how good they were at concealing themselves, they were unable topletely dodge the attacks from expertsing from all directions!

    Thus, it was reasonable for this sort of casualty to appear. It was to be expected!

    Towards the end, Shangchuan Po Ku noticed something was wrong and immediately ordered for all the Hell Enduring Ghosts to retreat. His heart ached so much that he almost passed out: he had deployed seventy-six Hell Enduring Ghosts to take advantage in the crowd, but he had not expected to pay such a heavy and painful price for it. There were less than fifty that managed to return, and almost thirty percent of them were injured!

    This was a huge blow to the Shangchuan Family!

    But after the Hell Enduring Ghosts retreated from the battle, the battle turned into a one-sided massacre!

    The bear warriors were most cautious and worried about those who are able to conceal themselves. They¡¯re not afraid that they would attack them, but afraid that they would sneak past them and attack their Eagle brothers who were still recovering.

    Thus, all of them were under immense mental pressure during the battle. And at the same time, very cautious. But the moment the Hell Enduring Ghosts of the Shangchuan Family retreated, all the bear warriors were like wild cattle that were released from their fence!

    des of two meters length, any random one of them easily weighing a hundred catty, came hacking down! It was like cutting rice¡ªone swing sliced an entire patch! Towards the back, Big Bear got into the mood and ordered his men to form into groups of ten, swinging their des at the same time!

    Ten des swinging at the same time, in the radius of thirty <i>zhang </i>, numerous heads rolled on the ground. Like a trailer carrying watermelons had been overturned, the heads rolled about everywhere. Fresh blood sprayed like fountains, forming beautiful rainbows in the air beforending on the ground. They vaporized on the dark-red soil.

    ¡°Kill! Don¡¯t leave a single one of them!¡± Big Bear hollered with a sinister look.

    ¡°KILL!!!¡± All the men of the Bear n yelled at the same time! The battle inclination that had umted for numerous years. The ferocious nature of Xuan Beasts that had been suppressed in their bones exploded in this bloody battle!

    <i>Such terrifying Bear Warriors! Such terrifying Tian Fa Warriors!</i>

    Shangchuan Po Ku turned pale. Looking at the current battle, his entire body couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    His men were still charging ahead, but Shangchuan Po Ku knew that this battle was over! No matter how it ended, he was done for. He hadpletely lost!

    No matter how ferocious or blood thirsty; the fact that there was a great disparity in strength was in his face! Asides from the Hell Enduring Ghosts that had retreated, the rest of the men were only Ninth Level Endurers. They were, at best, the equivalent of the Spirit Xuans!

    Fighting against three thousand Saint Emperor experts! And all of them wields a divine weapon! This sort of disparity... It was the difference between heaven and earth! It would only be a one sided massacre! How many men went up¡ªthat was how many men would die! That bunch of stupid ck bears will absolutely show no mercy!

    With the sounds of battle, the blood on the ground became thicker and thicker. Initially, due to the high temperature of the ground, it could quickly evaporate and only leave a brown stain behind. But right now, it was puddles of blood!

    In such a hot environment, it couldn¡¯t evaporate in time!

    All of these bear warriors was covered in blood! But there was little blood that hade from their own injuries. The injuries that a bunch of mediocre bugs can do to them was too little.

    Aside from the few heavier injuries from the Hell Enduring Ghosts at the beginning of the battle, almost nobody had new injuries! With the retreat of the Hell Enduring Ghosts, the disparity in strength was even greater. They did not even get hurt. Three thousand brave warriors from the Bear n, when faced with the strange races¡¯ force that was multiple folds of their numbers, the death count was zero!

    This was to be expected. No matter how many ants there were, it was insignificant before an elephant! Especially when it was not only one elephant, but a considerable number of them!

    Not one of the three thousand men from the Bear n were willing to back off, even those who were injured due to the Hell Enduring Ghosts. All of them waved their des with all their might, like an enormous de mountain, carrying out its one-sided massacre, unceasingly hacking and chopping away! Behind them, the ground was covered in meat paste! Not a single proper corpse remained!

    Probably because all of them wielded their des at the same time, one member of the strange races would have ten des flying at them; thus, they ended up in more than forty pieces ah...

    The moment they were stuck, they were ripped into shreds...

    Before the three thousand warriors of the Bear n, the Shangchuan Tribe consisting of nearly ten thousand men were all turned into blood puddles! And minced meat! In less than a joss stick¡¯s time!

    And the three thousand bear warriors, under Big Bear¡¯s lead, stood before the strange races, stepping on the fresh blood and meat paste. Three thousand pairs of big eyes were oozing with chilling killing intent! That eerie killing aura!

    Simultaneously, these blood thirsty eyes all nced at the strange races that were gathering behind the Shangchuan Family.

    The eyes of all these bear warriors were filled with eagerness, thirst for another round of ughter!

    Come, another spirited battle!

    It was clear that to them, this battle was not intense enough! It¡¯s not of sufficient quality!

    This was... not satisfying yet!

    Three thousand shiny big des were lowered uniformly. The sticky fresh blood trickled endlessly onto the ground.

    There were dozens of warriors who had suffered severe injuries earlier due to the sudden attacks from the concealed Hell Enduring Ghosts. But right now, they still remained in the formation! Not the slightest bit of pain or difort showed on their faces! As if those open wounds and scars that were bleeding were not on their bodies!

 Chapter 1159 - Weakness of the Stealth Kills Technique!

    <h4>Chapter 1159: Weakness of the Stealth Kills Technique!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Before they set out, Jun Mo Xie had given everyone a Heaven Reversal Pill to preserve their lives. But right now, they were still forcefully enduring the pain from their injuries. Because all of them felt that these light injuries were still far from needing the effects of the Heaven Reversal Pills!

    <i>We can still endure; now is still not the time to use the divine pills!</i>

    On the other side, the strange races who had always been famed for being brutal and bloodthirsty were all showing looks of shock and fear in their eyes. This included Deku Bu Shang who had been watching from the back as well!

    Originally, Deku Bu Shang thought that he had already given an overly high estimation of the Bear tribes¡¯ strength. But never would he have imagined that his evaluation had still been too low!

    With a p of its powerful wings, the first one to finish restoring its condition, the Eagle King flew over andnded before Big Bear. The Eagle King¡¯s cultivation was the most profound among the Eagle tribe, and naturally recovered the fastest.

    Big Bear made a sound in his throat and transmitted his voice. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°You are still too temperamental!¡± Eagle King snorted coldly: ¡°The mission that Eldest sister and Brother-inw gave us was to hold on for as long as possible! To obstruct the progression of the strange races¡¯ army! But just a random trash that appeared was enough to make you angry and pit injuries against injuries against it. How many lives do you have to y with your opponent like that? We can die, but we still need to at least wait until the backup army arrives before we are allowed to die! Before they reach here, we must not die no matter what! What we need to do now is to dy for as long as possible! Only by living can we stop the strange races from marching into the Xuan Xuan Continent!

    Big Bear opened and closed his mouth several times, finally lowering his head and mumbling, ¡°You¡¯re right, I was too blinded by rage just now!¡±

    This admittance of his mistake had truly opened up a new page in history. This was the mighty Bear King of Tian Fa, Big Bear! For the first time in history, this was the first time he¡¯d actually admitted that he had been wrong!

    ¡°Since we¡¯re going to fight a long battle, we need to first be able to rein our tempers in.¡± Eagle King¡¯s eyes shone as he added. ¡°We still have the eight great Saint Venerable seniors behind us. Apart from our own people, there¡¯s no way for the enemies to know about this. This is also our strongest trump card. Although those strange races are many, they have very limited true experts. As long as we do not break ranks and remain calm, we can definitely hold on.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Big Bear waspletely convinced as he nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll just listen to you then. Keke, little eagle, you¡¯re truly something else. That brain of yours is truly sly and scheming ah, I hadn¡¯t noticed this in the past before!¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling sly? Your sister is sly! This is called intelligent, understand?!¡± Eagle King rolled his eyes and looked at this muscle headed fellow speechlessly. ¡°Have you discovered, after that battle, we¡¯ve already exposed a grave weakness of those strange races. Or rather, it¡¯s a w that we can take advantage of.¡±

    ¡°Weakness? w? Quick, say it more clearly!¡± Big Bear raised his brows and asked hurriedly.

    ¡°The ones who fought the strange races was your Bear Tribe, and the ones who came out with the overwhelming victory was also you all! Now, as the king of the Bear Tribe, you actually hadn¡¯t discovered anything? Could it be that the heads of you bears are really all filled with muscles!¡± Eagle King pped his forehead and sighed: ¡°The so-called weakness is that those experts of the strange races, the ones who can conceal themselves, are not suitable for chaoticrge scale battles.¡±

    ¡°Hm? Those fellows who could conceal themselves are not suitable forrge scale battles? That can¡¯t be right? Weren¡¯t our brothers wounded by those stealth guys? The one-sided ughter had only begun after they¡¯d backed off!¡± Big Bear retorted, quite clearly not having noticed this point.

    Eagle King snorted and continued with a dark expression. ¡°I¡¯m not saying that they cannot participate in chaotic battles, but that their Stealth Kills technique is not suitable for chaotic battles.¡±

    After some thought, Eagle King added another sentence: ¡°More specifically, that mysterious concealment technique exposes them to more dangers inrge scale chaotic battles!¡±

    ¡°What does that mean!?¡± Big Bear widened his eyes, feeling somewhat confused. ¡°Take this King for example, I fight exactly the same way whether it¡¯s a one-on-one fight or a chaotic battle. I¡¯ve heard of any experts that are only strong on single fights and bes useless in chaotic battles are useless. What kind of reason is that? What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°You stupid bear! You retarded bear! It¡¯s too kind to say that your head is all filled with muscles; your brain is simply a lunk of rock! A rock! It can¡¯t even move a single bit!¡± Eagle King nearly leapt up and down on the spot in anger. <i>What can a fellow with a rock for brains understand? It¡¯s truly too much of a waste of his saliva to talk to him ah! </i>As he thought here, Eagle King was even more impressed with Jun Mo Xie now. <i>Howe this dumb bear could always understand when Brother-inw talks to it? This old eagle has wasted several hundred years just trying to talk sense to this bear ah...</i>

    After fuming for a long time, he finally gritted his teeth and transmitted. ¡°I was talking about... their stealth techniques! Understand?¡±

    ¡°You fellow are the one with muscles for brains! How would I not know that you were talking about their stealth techniques? But is that even rted?¡± Big Bear said unhappily. ¡°Your words were all over the ce, without any hint of logic! I¡¯ve never heard that stealth techniques cannot be used forrge scale fights... The grand battle is right before us, and the enemies are growing more and more plentiful. Yet, you¡¯re here talking about these nonsensical stuff. If the best timing for battle was dyed, what should we do? Brother, little eagle, please put your good brains to proper use alright? If you can¡¯t do that, just step to the side and watch how this elder brother kill.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re actually talking to me about missing the opportune moment to fight?! I-I... I¡¯m going to f*cking spit out a mouthful of blood!¡± Eagle King was on the verge of a mental copse. ¡°You¡¯re the f*cking king of a tribe ah! But apart from keeping nonsense in your brain, is there really nothing else? Didn¡¯t you notice that nearly 30 Hell Enduring Ghosts died by your des just now? Do you know what that means?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Big Bear said arrogantly. ¡°That naturally means that our Bear Tribe contributed greatly to the war! How would this King not know?¡±

    ¡°F*ck, who¡¯s talking with you about contributions... En, since you managed to notice it, you actually did not see that obvious weakness?!¡± Eagle King widened his eyes with disbelief: ¡°Fourth brother... y-you... you¡¯re my dear brother ah!¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Big Bear rolled his eyes: ¡°We¡¯re obviously brothers, could it be that you didn¡¯t take me as a brother normally? If that¡¯s the case, you little twat is too much!¡±

    ¡°I give up, I truly give up...¡± Eagle King felt like crying. ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you, please spare me ah.¡±

    Big Bear waspletely speechless.

    ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to you bit by bit, then. Look, most of the 30 Hell Enduring Ghosts that died were low level Hell Enduring Ghosts. A small portion, about four, or five, are middle level Hell Enduring Ghosts. The middle level ones roughly have strength equivalent to Venerables. If not for those guys, I might not have been able to tell at all. But... ording to the standards of the Venerables in our Xuan Xuan Continent, no matter how weak a Venerable is, they wouldn¡¯t be so weak to the point of being killed in just a few slices. But these strange races still died; that point is undoubtedly very illogical.¡±

    Eagle King¡¯s voice turned quicker and more urgent. ¡°That Xiachuan Po Gua whom you exchanged blows with a moment ago, was also around the level of middle level Hell Enduring Ghosts. While it could be considered to be ranked somewhat higher, it shouldn¡¯t be by much. Yet, that fellow could still force you into a passive state with nearly no opportunity to attack. How awe-inspiring and incisive was that?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I understand...¡± The Bear King¡¯s eyes widened!

    ¡°You understand? But I haven¡¯t even finished yet!¡± Eagle King gasped with disbelief. Did this fourth brother of his suddenly be clever?

    ¡°After talking for so long, you little fellow is just using a roundabout manner to criticize me! You¡¯reining that I couldn¡¯t handle that little piece of trash and are here to goad at me! Damn it, you didn¡¯t experience the annoyance of dealing with that invisible little f*cker, so you don¡¯t know how it had been for me. It¡¯s easy to talk and judge while standing from the sidelines. F*ck, if you have the abilities, why don¡¯t you go and try it for yourself...¡± Big Bear growled unhappily.

    ¡°Ah? Big brother, what kind of understanding is this considered? Stop messing around, let me finish speaking. Based on what I said earlier, there were at least four or five enemies with that kind of strength among those who were killed just now. Can you believe that with just the strength of those guys under you, that they could kill them so simply, even cutting down 20, 30 with ease? And on our side, there wasn¡¯t even a single casualty, and nobody even lost their ability to continue fighting. You should know the strength of your own men very well. It can¡¯t be that all of them are also Saint Emperors like you right?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right! Now that you mentioned it... there seems to be something strange about it.¡± Big Bear finally understood. Raising his brows, he wondered in deep thought. ¡°So what can be the reason?¡±

    ¡°Aiya, my dearest brother, stop trying to think about it. By the time you manage to think it through, the next War for Seizing the Heavens would have started!¡± Eagle King rolled his eyes and snapped. ¡°Let me tell you the whole thing directly.¡±

    ¡°If I guess boldly, these strange races, even the high level ones, need to pay arge price to make use of the Stealth Kills technique!¡±

    Eagle King said those words slowly. ¡°And that price is most likely that they need to sacrifice their defense! In other words, the Xuan Qi protecting them is lowered to the lowest point the moment they use that technique! Although they canpletely conceal themselves and confuse the enemy, even allowing them to attack at will, the moment they suffer any attacks, even a coincidental bump, it would result in huge damages! This is especially more pronounced against opponents much more powerful than them. The moment they get hit, it will be a heavy injury. If they came up against an opponent who used self detonation to catch them, they would definitely pay with their lives. This is unlike us who can take on the self detonation of a weaker opponent and survive by relying on our external defensive Xuan Qi to soak up the damage!

    ¡°Apart from that, this matter does not have any other logical exnations.¡± Eagle King snorted coldly as a fierce glint appeared in his eyes. ¡°Otherwise, even if those experts were affected by the stray energy ripples in the chaotic battle just now, they should be able to avoid any injuries with just their cultivation of a Venerable. And even if they made a mistake and received a direct hit, they shouldn¡¯t die in a single strike. No matter how coincidental it is, it shouldn¡¯t be possible for them to die inrge patches of 20, 30 experts in a few attacks!¡±

 Chapter 1160 - This Granddaddy hasnâ€™t Killed to My Fill Yet!

    <h4>Chapter 1160: This Granddaddy hasn¡¯t Killed to My Fill Yet!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°En en, that is indeed strange. With their standards, it shouldn¡¯t be so easy for them to die.¡± Big Bear rubbed his chin with deep consideration. ¡°Although a Venerable has no hopes of winning against Saint and Saint Emperor level opponents, it shouldn¡¯t be to the point where they would die with just a single attack. If it were that simple, that brat that fought against me earlier would have been killed long ago.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s even less need to talk about idental strikes. But in the end, it was indeed these idental strikes that killed so many...¡± Eagle King added.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, those sneaky bastards are truly not suitable torge scale battles. At least, they can¡¯t use those damnable stealth techniques to attack in the middle of arge scale battle!¡± Big Bear smiled happily.

    Earlier, against Xiachuan Po Gua, he could be said to have expended a great amount of effort. Ultimately, he was unable to do anything to the other fellow, and if not for him remembering the repeated words of warning from Jun Mo Xie¡ªto focus on defending all the way¡ªhe might truly have been unable to retreat in one piece.

    But if those Hell Enduring Ghosts were truly not suitable to fight inrge scale battles, or if they couldn¡¯t utilize their hateful stealth techniques in chaotic battles, this point alone meant that they would be able to hold on for much longer in this campaign to hold the lines.

    ¡°Although that is the case, we still cannot be blindly optimistic right now. Although those bastards are not suitable forrge scale battles, it¡¯ll still depend on luck to kill or injure them in group battles. And as our numbers dwindle, our advantage will also disappear quickly. After all, we still won¡¯t be able to tell where those bastards are hiding.¡±

    Eagle King¡¯s expression turned heavy. ¡°Also, although I¡¯ve discovered this point, we still cannot pinpoint a good strategy to make full use of this knowledge of their weakness. If only Elder sister or Brother-inw were here... when ites to wits for battle, they are the true professionals.¡±

    ¡°With just this bunch of fellows, are they still fit to have Elder sister and Brother-inw act personally?¡± Big Bear snorted with disdain. ¡°If those annoying fellows don¡¯t use their concealment techniques, this daddy could beat up 10 of them alone!¡±

    Eagle King wrinkled his mouth and rolled his eyes, taking Big Bear¡¯s words as a fart. <i>Is there a reason for others to not use this kind of advantageous skill that allowed them to fight against someone stronger? If it were you, would you not use it?</i>

    Eagle King felt that staying together with this idiot bear would lower his intelligence, so he stepped away decisively, moving as far away from that fellow as possible. If his clever brains also ended up turning into a rock or a pile of muscles or whatever, that would be truly unimaginable...

    As they were conversing secretly about how to best use this new discovery against the strange races, the other side was also discussing urgently.

    Both sides were observing each other, and the battle had fallen into a temporary stalemate!

    There was no denying that the Tian Fa Bear Tribe¡¯s surprising battle strength and ruthless killing methods had stunned all these bloodthirsty strange races warriors at this moment!

    A full 10,000 strong army!

    If those conjoined monsters were split apart down the middle, it would be 20,000 full bodied men!

    But just like that, they had been ughtered and cut apart.

    Furthermore, everything had been witnessed clearly by the crowd!

    What kind of horrifying image was this?

    Some of the female conjoined parts of the strange races had already begun to vomit...

    Shangchuan Po Ku looked dumbly at the mess of gore before him, and his originally resolute face turned somewhat white. A look of indescribable pain and hate flickered in his eyes, as well as... fear!

    In the sudden volcanic eruptions earlier, these strange race experts mostly only cared about saving themselves, fleeing quickly while leaving the old, weak, and sick to die under the hail of fire and ash!

    These 10,000 experts could be said to be the final vestige of the Shangchuan n¡¯s forces. At the same time, they were also the strongest forces. Otherwise, how could any random person have the strength of a Ninth level Hell Enduring Ghost? However, such a force had not evensted past the time it took for a stick of incense to burn through, before beingpletely defeated. Apart from the less than 50 Hell Enduring Ghosts that managed to escape, the rest were all gone!

    From now on, the Shangchuan n could basically be considered to have been annihted!

    Right now, the best result for the remnants of their n would be to be the ves of the other ns!

    At this time, the 3,000 mighty Bear warriors in Shangchuan Po Ku¡¯s eyes, had already be an unassable and invincible wall of steel!

    Shangchuan Po Ku was quite sure that even if they gathered all the most elite forces from the nearby 10rge ns to mount a frontal charge, even if they could ultimately breakthrough, victory woulde at an unimaginable cost!

    Behind him, Deku Bu Shang¡¯s lips were trembling slightly, and his throat were somewhat dry. Taking a deep breath, he forced himself to calm down.

    Sitting atop a mountain and watching while two tiger battle was undoubtedly a nice thing. But, what if it wasn¡¯t two tigers fighting, but a tiger and a cat?

    Or what if it was a group of tigers fighting against a group of cats?

    On his side, those other experts who had been urging him to join forces with the Shangchuan n to fight a moment ago werepletely stunned now. Right now, their gazes were only filled with fear and some relief.

    <i>Luckily... we didn¡¯t go up just now!</i>

    <i>The leader is indeed far sighted and wise, ah!</i>

    In that moment, tens of worshipful gazes swept across Deku Bu Shang¡¯s face. Normally, Deku Bu Shang would feel happy and proud when he was shown this kind of respect .But right now, he only felt that his heart was cold, and his back was drenched with sweat.

    The Shangchuan n¡¯s fate had already been determined, and that was naturally a good thing for them. However...

    The ones who would face the fierce Bear Tribe warriors next had now be them!

    Could they withstand the charge? Or rather, did they have the ability to win and open up the first door into the Xuan Xuan Continent for the rest of their race!?

    The mantis stalks the cicada, while the oriole lurks behind. In such a situation, the oriole would undoubtedly end up as the biggest winner. But what if the cicada was actually a machine robot cicada with terrifying strength far surpassing both the mantis and the oriole¡¯s expectations? What would the result be?!

    Standing across from the mighty Bear Tribe warriors, being stared down by the murderous Big Bear, Deku Bu Shang felt a hint of regret for the first time.

    At this time, Big Bear and Eagle King had already finished their discussion. Taking a few steps forward, Big Bear hollered brazenly. ¡°Strange races pieces of trash opposite, who else dares toe forward to fight another round? This granddaddy hasn¡¯t killed to my fill yet!¡±

    That roar was deafeningly loud and domineering, and even the volcano in the distance seemed to be affected by it, turning even more aggressive.

    A single hero standing at the entrance of a pass, blocking an army of 10,000!

    Propping up the sky and stabilizing the earth with just the might of one person!

    Right now, those two sentences could be used perfectly to describe Big Bear!

    Seeing the ferocity of their King and the overbearing might of a hero, the other 3,000 bears also felt a surge of hot blood rise in their chest! Without any hesitation, they all took a step forward!

    3,000 heavy feetnded together at the same time, triggering a loud boom. At the same time, a huge cloud of dust was stirred into the air.

    The 3,000 mighty bears roared in unison. ¡°Who else dares toe forward to fight another round? This granddaddy hasn¡¯t killed to my fill yet!¡±

    Of these 3,000 bear warriors, even the weakest had reached the strength of a First level Venerable! As they roared together in unison using their Xuan energy to boost their voice, it was truly a heaven shaking sound! It was as if a primordial battle god had just burst out of the earth, roaring to the sky!

    On the other side, Shangchuan Po Ku and Deku Bu Shang only felt a wave of dust sweeping madly towards them, causing them to feel a sense of suffocation. In that moment, they could not help but take arge step backwards!

    <i>Heavens, to think that they haven¡¯t killed to their fill yet after such a bloody ughter?! Just what kind of existences are they!</i>

    It wasn¡¯t just these two; the countless other warriors of the strange races also retreated several steps backwards!

    A single roar had forced tens of thousands of strange races warriors to retreat!

    What kind of dominance was this!

    Who could face this mighty army?!

    Just at this time, the noisy howling of the wind rang out, growing louder and louder. Both sides looked up at the same time, only to find that the previously violent Southwestern wind had actually changed directions.

    Turning into a Northeastern wind!

    The Southwestern wind was clearly still blowing, but the even more tyrannical Northeastern wind was growing stronger still. In the sky, two patches of clouds, one travelling South, and the other North, collided violently together under the urgings of the wind behind them!

    A terrifying sound rang out, and countless fist-szied hailstones rained down on everyone!

    The Eagle Tribe warriors had alreadypletely recovered now, and they lined up behind the Bear Tribe warriors, standing silently. With their cultivation, although this hail was sudden and strong, it only caused some insignificant pain. It wasn¡¯t anything unbearable.

    But it was a different case for the people on Deku Bu Shang¡¯s side. Although their soldiers were arriving in an unceasing wave, and in just a short moment had already gathered no less than 40 to 50 thousand troops, and there were also a good number of experts among them, but there was still a huge difference in the strength of the individuals!

    Because of how sudden the onught of this unexpected ¡®natural disaster¡¯ had been, and with them being too closely packed together with nowhere to hide, the hailstones smashed painfully down upon them. The unlucky ones even ended up with their entire heads filled with bloody wounds.

    However, both sides did not pay attention to this. They were all looking upwards at the sky with incredulity.

    Because, this sudden storm of hailstones were simply too illogical.

    It was too absurd!

    However, such an absurd thing, had actually happened!

    That was not all; the matter of the wind blowing both directions at once, even colliding together forcefully like this, was something that they had also never seen or heard of before!

    <i>What exactly is going on?</i>

    The hailstones fell for a moment, and then stopped as suddenly as it arrived.

    Such a situation was as if the heavens were throwing a tantrum, grabbing arge pail of hailstones and chucking them down directly. When the pail was empty, that was the end of it.

    Although this rain of hailstones was short lived, the ground was still filled with a thickyer of hailstones the size of cobblestones, glistening in the sun. The only thing was that this area¡¯s temperature was too high and the ice melted rapidly, turning thend into wet pond. The water then evaporated rapidly, turning into green steam with a speed visible to the naked eye, rising into the air and forming heavy rain clouds!

    The Southwestern wind was still blowing strongly, but everyone could still clearly feel that the Northeastern wind that shouldn¡¯t had appeared had be even stronger!

 Chapter 1161 - One Sword Destroying Heavenâ€™s Chosen!

    <h4>Chapter 1161: One Sword Destroying Heaven¡¯s Chosen!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The strangely colored ashen fog that was moving towards the North with great momentum was suddenly pushed back, until finally, it actually changed directions, turning back towards the Southwest!

    As the Northeastern wind grew stronger, the boiling air in the area gradually turned cooler...

    Until finally, everyone watched with shocked eyes as countless stones, andrge branches flew over their heads like a cloud. Was this strange Northeastern wind really that strong?

    The original pencil straight pir of smoke that spewed out from the volcanoes only began to blow Southwest when it reached a height of several tens of <i>zhang </i>. But now, it was being blown in the other direction even before it barely reached a height of four, five <i>zhang </i>. The multicolored noxious fumes covered the entire south of the Pir of Heavens Mountains, spreading across the entirend in an all epassing manner!

    This sight caused all the people of the strange races to bepletely shocked!

    Everyone knew that that thing was clearly poisonous, and they already felt ufortable breathing it in earlier. And now, it was pouring unceasingly into their homnd!

    Just how much damage would that cause?

    Everyone was clear about it in their hearts!

    ¡°HAHAHAHA...¡± Big Bear took arge breath and roared withughter that sounded like thunder. ¡°Double headed freaks, did you see that? Our Brother-inw used to say that the heavens watch everything that mortals do! Looks like the heavens are quite unhappy with you lot, and sent a divine wind to poison you disgusting lot to death!¡±

    An enraged roar suddenly rang out from the back as a figure shed in the air. A two-headed warrior of the strange races, covered in silver light, appeared in the sky, his physique abnormallyrge.

    Following that, that person growled. ¡°A mere ck bear actually dares to be so arrogant! See if this seat doesn¡¯t retrieve your damn bear head!¡± Before his wordsnded, a pair of dazzling light shed in the sky, sweeping towards Big Bear!

    Frenzy de Enduring Earth!

    The reason the strange races¡¯ Enduring Earths were so wild was because of their de!

    The Enduring Earths only cultivated one thing their entire lives: the dao of de!

    Anyone that could be called Frenzy de Enduring Earths was an expert of the de!

    Moreover, this person was even someone that¡¯d reached the level of Frenzy de Enduring Earth with both the male and female body, and it was equivalent to two same level experts unleashing their most lethal attacks towards Big Bear at the same time!

    Such experts were only one step away from reaching the strength of the lowest grade of Supremacy Enduring Heavens!

    Such existences had, in the hearts of the strange races, already reached a level of being able to reign over an entire area!

    When Deku Bu Shang and Shangchuan Po Ku saw this figure appear, their faces were instantly filled with joy.

    This person that stood out was the number one expert in their area, the Frenzy de Enduring Earth, Qiangshang Nu Ju!

    Most of the strange races were led by the male body, while the female body acted as support. There was only a small minority whose female side was stronger than their male side. And so, the female body upied the leading position!

    And Qiangshang Nu Ju was exactly such an existence. His conjoined female twin, and also his wife, loved chrysanthemums <sup>1</sup> , especially the chrysanthemum in full bloom. Thus, he had such a name.

    ¡°F*cking hell! Your demeanor is pretty intimidating, huh? Do you think this daddy is truly afraid of you? Having two heads doesn¡¯t mean that you will have double the guts! What are you hollering about? Did someone in your family die?¡± Big Bear¡¯s huge body sprang up as he brandished the Bear King Sword in midair, cursing as he charged forward.

    The Bear King Sword instantly morphed into a stream of light, dazzling and unyielding, surging upwards. This was a mystical sword technique that Jun Mo Xie had personally taught to him: One Sword Destroying Heaven¡¯s Chosen!

    Against attacks from above, this was an extremely effective surprise counter!

    Behind the Eagle Tribe, one of the old Beast Kings, Saint Venerable Huang, had only begun to move when the Bear Saint Venerable grabbed his arm and shook his head lightly. ¡°Although we are currently upying the advantageous position, even with this Frenzy de Enduring Earth, it¡¯s still not the time for us to make a move. What we need to deal with are the other side¡¯s Supremacy Enduring Heavens! If they discovered that we¡¯re prepared, I¡¯m afraid... it¡¯ll truly be that none of those 6,000 kids will be able to return safely.¡±

    ¡°But Little Bear... thatd Little Bear is no match for that two-headed fellow!¡± Saint Venerable Huang said anxiously. ¡°Could it be that we have to watch helplessly as he sends himself to death? You should know, if Little Bear dies, the blow to the Bear Tribe will berge enough to destroy them! Those 3,000 Bear Tribe warriors will all descend into madness! At that time, even if all of us take action together, it wouldn¡¯t be able do anything!¡±

    ¡°Do you think that I don¡¯t understand the consequences? Am I not part of the Bear Tribe as well? However... even if all 3,000 of them turned mad and sent themselves to death, we still cannot make a move lightly!¡±

    Saint Venerable Bear grunted with rage. ¡°We¡¯re at war right now! And war is inevitably apanied by sacrifices! There is no ce for emotions! If we cannot deal heavy damage to a few Supremacy Enduring Heavens at the start, the following battles will only be much harder! The war has only just begun. The main force of the strange races is still tens of thousand li away! If we act now, we willpletely expose our hidden cards!

    ¡°Right now, we can only put our faith in Little Bear! It¡¯s his luck if he lives, and it¡¯ll be his fate if he dies! Life and death will be left up to the heavens!¡± Saint Venerable Bear said coldly. ¡°No matter who it is for, we cannot mess up the big picture!¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Saint Venerable Huang finally softened his stance. However, his eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Old Bear... Little Bear is your own grandson ah! He¡¯s the only remaining bloodline of your Bear Kings lineage!¡±

    Saint Venerable Bear turned his aged face away as the muscles on his cheeks twitched. ¡°Big Bear is indeed my grandson... But which of the Tian Fa warriors on the battlefield isn¡¯t our people¡¯s sons and grandsons? What is the use of talking about bloodlines on a battlefield of life and death? Is our Bear King lineage that much more precious and noble than others?!¡±

    Hearing this, Saint Venerable Huang sighed and did not say anymore.

    Saint Venerable Lu also nodded and said with a light sigh. ¡°Old Bear¡¯s decision is right. In this kind of situation, what we¡¯re nning to do is only to perish along with the enemy Supremacy Enduring Heavens. If each of us can drag two of them down with us, that will naturally be the best. But if that isn¡¯t possible, we need to at least bring one to the grave with us! Since we¡¯vee here, which one of us still holds any hope of going back alive? At such a time, bloodlines and such are no longer important! The only thing of importance is the 10,000 year old glory of our Tian Fa! The 10,000 years old backbone of our Tian Fa!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just death! If Big Bear is to die here, I will only say a word of bravo! Apart from that, this old man... has nothing else to say!¡±

    Saint Venerable Bear¡¯s white hair flew up softly behind him, and he seemed like a resolute and lonely statue! However, his hands had already balled up tightly into fists unknowingly.

    His eyes were also watching Big Bear¡¯s dangerous fight in the air!

    Although his mouth said that he didn¡¯t care, and his actions were restrained, but his heart still... couldn¡¯t remain indifferent!

    <i>Little bear! My grandchild, you must not die! Live on! You must live!</i>

    Big Bear¡¯s sword turned into a streak of light, stabbing upwards without hesitation!

    Qiangshang Nu Juughed madly, his voice alternating between male and female. At times rough, and at times shrill. Two bolts of lightning-like delight struck down from the sky!

    The gaze in both sides¡¯ eyes were very obvious: a quick battle, deciding the victor with one move!

    ¡°KILL!¡± As the sword and delight neared each other, Big Bear roared madly, his eyes blood red!

    All his Saint Emperor Xuan Qi had been poured into his sword without any reservation!

    <i>DANG!</i>

    In the instant that the des collided, a bright sh illuminated the entire sky. The people at the bottom instantly felt a stabbing pain in their eyes, as if someone was being electrocuted before them...

    Following that, there was a continuous stream of <i>dang dang dang dang </i>sounds.

    Qiangshang Nu Ju had a strange smile on his face. The moment the male body¡¯s de smashed against Big Bear¡¯s Bear King Sword, the female side whirled around and followed up with another heavy strike.

    In the time for a single breath to transpire, the two¡¯s long des had already rained down against Big Bear¡¯s sword ten to a hundred times!

    With the intricate senses of an expert, Qiangshang Nu Ju could clearly sense the ferocity of Big Bear¡¯s attack! At this time, even if they could incapacitate Big Bear and remove his head in one strike, they would still be in big trouble if they couldn¡¯t stop the sword!

    There was no possibility of any differences!

    And that one sword strike would definitely deal huge or even lethal damage!

    The reason why Qiangshang Nu Ju dared to fight Big Bear without using his Stealth Kills technique was because he was considered to be on the same cultivation level as Big Bear. And there was only one Big Bear, while Qiangshang Nu Ju could be counted as two people joining hands!

    Could it be that two people with perfect synergy could not even defeat one enemy?

    More importantly, the Bear Tribe had just obtained a huge victory and their side¡¯s morale was low! Only by killing Big Bear in a frontal battle could they reverse this situation!

    But Qiangshang Nu Ju would never have expected that such a powerful and strange sword technique would actually exist in this world, allowing Big Bear¡¯s strength to multiply to a point that even before the sword reached, they could already clearly sense the threat of death!

    So right now, Qiangshang Nu Ju only cared about attacking this sword in a frenzied manner! Only by thoroughly defeating this sword technique and dissipating the feeling of death could they break the technique and ensure Big Bear¡¯s death!

    But Big Bear¡¯s sword still maintained the same power, and the long sword vibrated gently. However, fresh blood was already flowing out of his mouth. Faced with the storm-like assault of the enemy and using just the strength of one person against the joint attacks of two peak Third level Saint Emperors equivalents, Big Bear¡¯s internal organs had already been jolted heavily!

    However, he still held on resolutely, stubbornly clenching his teeth and staring widely as he roared out the same words ¡®One Sword Breaking Heaven¡¯s Chosen¡¯!

    No matter how many times he paced before the borders of life and death, it was still the same ¡®One Sword Breaking Heaven¡¯s Chosen¡¯!

    Although Big Bear¡¯s swordlight had turned a little scattered, he ultimately still managed to withstand Qiangshang Nu Ju¡¯s violent attacks, allowing the true strength of this sword to unleash like the brilliant feathers of a peacock!

 Chapter 1162 - This Daddy Has Pills, Do You Have Them?

    <h4>Chapter 1162: This Daddy Has Pills, Do You Have Them?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Open!¡± Big Bear roared ferociously as a line of blood sword flew out along with that roar!

    The ¡®One Sword Breaking Heaven¡¯s Chosen¡¯ that had been building up energy for a long time finally burst forth!

    10,000 swordlights exploded like fireworks in the sky!

    It was like 10,000 rays of rainbow that stretched through the sky, appearing all together in an instant!

    10,000 streaks of swordlight, all focused on a single person!

    Qiangshang Nu Ju shrieked and his body revolved even more urgently, using both swords to defend continuously. At the same time, he spun like a tornado in the air, hoping to dodge the relentless assault of the 10,000 des!

    Faced with the uncountable swordlight and all epassing attack, Qiangshang Nu Ju shrieked and roared in a miserable manner without ceasing!

    He who had been attacking in a frenzied manner a moment ago was now defending like an entrapped mad beast!

    Regret! That was the only thought in Qiangshang Nu Ju¡¯s mind! <i>Why did I choose to fight this bear in a frontal battle? Why didn¡¯t I use the Stealth Kills?!</i>

    <i>I hate this!</i>

    Big Bear¡¯s expression was cold and calm, but blood was still flowing out of his mouth continuously. His heart was as steady as a rock, and he continued wielding his sword, bringing out the best of the One Sword Breaking Heaven¡¯s Chosen!

    All of a sudden, a wretched screech that didn¡¯t sound human rang out, one that nobody was able to determine who it came from!

    Following that, tens of blood arrows flew out in all directions, and a figure that looked like a blood porcupine could be seen in the sky!

    Everyone watching this intense battle in the sky did not even dare to breathe loudly in this moment.

    The victor of this fight would soon be revealed!

    Finally, the arrogantughter of Big Bear rang out, as he descended rapidly.

    No, it wasn¡¯t descended... he was instead falling from the sky!

    Quite obviously, Big Bear¡¯s strength had already been thoroughly depleted!

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯ll kill you, you damn bear!¡± This time, it was two extremely wretched voices that rang out together. That originally manly voice was now inteced with a hysterical female voice.

    Qiangshang Nu Ju¡¯s body had actually been turned into two parts!

    At an unknown time, this body had already been cut into two by Big Bear!

    And Big Bear¡¯s body had alsopletely lost its strength right after unleashing that devastating strike!

    Such an injury was enough to be lethal even for a Supremacy Enduring Heavens! The ce where the two¡¯s body was separated was now oozing huge amounts of blood as if the blood was free!

    The two¡¯s figure shot down like a pair of shooting stars towards Big Bear¡¯s weakly falling body, the des in their hands gleaming brightly and mercilessly!

    Eagle King roared with rage and soared into the sky, his body turning into a streak of lightning. However, it was clearly toote!

    Big Bear and Qiangshang Nu Ju was simply too near to each other!

    Qiangshang Nu Ju¡¯s male body grinned evilly as he plunged his longsword into Big Bear¡¯s left chest, before slicing downwards ruthlessly. At almost the same time, the female body stabbed her sword into Big Bear¡¯s right chest and sliced downwards, all the way to his abdomen!

    The Bear King¡¯s five organs were immediately exposed outside of his body!

    This was Qiangshang Nu Ju¡¯s final strike!

    In truth, his fate had already been sealed in the instant he suffered the fatal sh earlier!

    So right after this final strike, the two halves of his body also fell from the sky.

    Anyone could see that Qiangshang Nu Ju, this Frenzy de Enduring Earth, was utterly finished.

    However, his opponent the Bear King of Tian Fa, Big Bear, also did not have any hopes of survival!

    The final result was mutual destruction!

    Far away, Saint Venerable Bear¡¯s body trembled, and his face turned pale. Opening his mouth, he stretched out his hands as if to grab for something. However, they still fell weakly by his side...

    Saint Venerable Huang¡¯s lips also trembled as he sucked in a deep breath of air.

    ¡°MY KING~~~¡± 3,000 Bear Tribe warriors roared together as their faces twisted with rage and grief! 3,000 pairs of eyes turned blood red together!

    <i>If the king dies, the strange races shall be washed with blood to avenge his death!</i>

    A snow-white sword was stuck in Big Bear¡¯s waist, and his muscr body was actually very nearly split in half! But as he fell from the sky, he used thest of his energy to right himself,nding firmly on his two fee.

    Blood poured madly from his mouth, but he still managed to stand up straight!

    His eyes were nearly devoid of life, but that arrogant gleam still flickered in his pupils!

    With two firm plops, Qiangshang Nu Ju¡¯s two halves also fell before Big Bear, and both pairs of eyes were staring venomously at Big Bear.

    ¡°Haha...¡± Big Bear spat out a mouthful of blood andughed aloud. ¡°Freaks! Aren¡¯t you still going to die in front of this Lord Bear in the end?! No matter how shameless you are, fighting two against one, didn¡¯t you still end up killed by this daddy!! Motherf*ckers, is having two heads and two bodies that amazing? After being split apart by a sword, aren¡¯t you still going to die?¡±

    ¡°F*ck you! We¡¯ll see who shall be the one to die first!¡± Qiangshang Nu Ju breathedboriously as the two separate halves actually crawled to each other and hugged together in the pool of blood. Staring hatefully at Big Bear, he panted. ¡°Bear King, if this Seat doesn¡¯t watch you die before my eyes, how would this Seat be willing to leave before you!¡±

    ¡°You want to watch me die?¡± Big Bear snorted, as if he¡¯d heard the funniest joke in the world. Raising his hand, he reached for his waist with great effort and gritting his teeth, he began to pull out the long sword that was embedded in his muscles. With a loud nging sound, he threw the sword onto the ground and took a deep breath as he gathered his organs and forcefully closed his wound. In a short moment, his face paled to the color of a piece of paper. At the same time, an extremely queer smile appeared on his face. ¡°It seems you¡¯re about to be disappointed!¡±

    As he said that, his used his other arm and took out a pill, popping it into his mouth.

    ¡°Consuming pills? HAHAHAHA... you think that a pill would help a wound that serious? Or that it would buy you a few more seconds of life? That¡¯s impossible unless miracles really exist in this world!¡± Qiangshang Nu Juughed mockingly at Big Bear.

    But in the next instant, he widened his eyes as if he¡¯d seen a ghost!

    The truly inconceivable scene was indeed happening!

    In the instant that Big Bear consumed that strange medicine, a purple mist suddenly rose out of his body! Within the purple mist, there were traces of beautiful, jade-green colors. That was actually the energy of life force! The color of life! The radiance of life!

    The strange, purple Spiritual Qi continuously rose out of Big Bear¡¯s body, and Qiangshang Nu Ju discovered to his despair that the huge wound that had opened up had actually sealed up again! The blood had also stopped flowing, and his entire body was healing. Although the healing speed was not very fast, it was still at a speed visible to the naked eyes...

    The huge saber wound near his heart grew smaller gradually, and in the blink of an eye, it¡¯d already disappeared...

    Big Bear roared withughter and raised his head. His body had actuallypletely healed!

    What was this if not an unbelievable miracle?

    The Bear King stretched his waist tentatively, then began to move his arms and kick around a few times, before finally recovering his senses. As he looked at Qiangshang Nu Ju¡¯ s shocked and stunned widely staring eyes, Big Bear snorted and patted his butt happily. ¡°Freak! You wanted to watch this bear daddy die? I apologize, I¡¯ll be letting you down! You want to fight with this daddy? This daddy has pills! Do you have them? Is it very infuriating? Are you very disappointed? Are you dying of anger? HAHAHA... I understand how you feel. I understand it very much...¡±

    Qiangshang Nu Ju was so enraged that he actually managed an incoherent roar. All of a sudden, the two halves of his body jumped up like a pair of dead fish! Both hands pointed at Big Bear, and before he could say anything, his body fell down from the sky.

    His breath had stopped! But the four eyes were still staring forward with unresignation... he¡¯d actually died with his eyes wide open!

    Big Bear roared withughter and turned around, but his eyes were looking towards the North. At the same time, he thought secretly in his heart. <i>Thank you, Brother-inw! You... have given this old bear a second life!</i>

    Strictly speaking, Qiangshang Nu Ju¡¯s cultivation should be above Big Bear¡¯s. After all, his cultivation had been the result of gradual cultivation, while Big Bear had gained his through the help of pills and treasures. In addition, Qiangshang Nu Ju had two bodies, one male and one female, and thebination of their strength was not as simple as just one plus one. Even without the Stealth Kills technique, Big Bear would still lose 10 times out of 10 times! If he had used the Stealth Kills technique, the chances of victory would still be slim even if Eagle King had joined hands with Big Bear!

    The strange races¡¯ Frenzy de Enduring Earths were known for their brutality. How could they be taken lightly?

    But he¡¯d miscalcted too many times in this battle! The first mistake was that he hadn¡¯t expected that Big Bear would have such a powerful divine weapon in his hands.

    The impressive Bear King Sword was something that Jun Mo Xie had refined personally using the Power of Gold!

    The mysterious Power of Gold was something that already far surpassed the knowledge of this world. It was a proper divine art that should not exist here. A weapon that Jun Mo Xie made for his own brother-inw would naturally not be shabby!

    Whether in terms of sharpness or sturdiness, the Bear King Sword was much superior to the Frenzy de Enduring Earth Sabers that Qiangshang Nu Ju was wielding!

    Any other weapon would have been destroyed long ago under the frenzied attacks of Qiangshang Nu Ju, turning into scrap metal! But to the Bear King Sword, this kind of attack waspletely manageable, even to the point of being too easy to handle!

    And this was even because Big Bear¡¯s own cultivation was at a disadvantage. If their abilities were the same, then with this weapon, whether it be attacking or defending, the fight would have ended long ago!

    The other miscalction was that in these 10,000 years, there had been too many Wars for Seizing the Heavens. The experts of the strange races had already faced the Bear Tribe warriors quite a few times. They could be said to have quite a good understanding of the Bear Tribe¡¯s skills and battle abilities, to the point of being very familiar with them! Especially the powerful, forbidden skills of the Bear Tribe¡ªthe strange races were even more careful!

    Tian Fa¡¯s battle power was something that the strange races found the hardest to deal with in every War for Seizing the Heavens. It was also the thing that they were the most unwilling to deal with! Because the Tian Fa Xuan Beasts all had onemon characteristic, which was that their life force was extremely strong. And they did not fear death as well! Even if they knew that they couldn¡¯t win, they would still do their best to drag their enemies to the grave with them! The could be said to be a horrifying meat grinding machine that everyone feared!

 Chapter 1163 - You, Come Out, Let this Daddy Kill You to Satisfy Myself!

    <h4>Chapter 1163: You, Come Out, Let this Daddy Kill You to Satisfy Myself!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    And because of that, every generation of strange race experts would study Tian Fa¡¯s forces in detail, analysing their strength, looking for their weaknesses from different angles to prepare themselves for battle.

    This was no doubt a wise move, since it was always a good thing to make ample preparations! But no one would have thought that the n that they¡¯d thought up of after spending so much effort would end up turning into a trap!

    An extremely lethal trap!

    The only thing was that the Xuan Beasts themselves were still in a state of confusion, not understanding just when they¡¯did down this lethal trap for the strange races!

    The answer was actually very simple. From the day that Jun Mo Xie stepped into Tian Fa and got to know the various Beast Kings, his initial thought was that their battling style was too simplistic! It relied entirely on the strength and gifts of their individual bodies, fighting only on their instincts as Xuan Beasts! How could that be good?

    The ferocious tigers would pounce first, mming their paws down, followed by a whip with their tails. This was undoubtedly a very effective attack. But no matter how effective an attack was, if it was repeated too many times, or if it dragged on fortoo long, then the threat the attack posed would be lessened greatly, and it would be easier for the enemy to discover the loopholes. Then, if an appropriate counter measure was thought up, the Tian Fa Xuan Beasts would no longer be going into battle, butmiting suicide!

    Young Master Jun would naturally not be willing to see his brothers-inws attack in such clueless manners. Previously, they didn¡¯t know better, and it was fine to do things simply. But now... Young Master Jun was a person who¡¯d lived two lives. He¡¯d memorized quite a number of famous ancient war tactics in his previous life, and the Hongjun Pagoda also had a wealth of knowledge stored within it!

    And so, with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s great efforts, the battle tactics of the entire Tian Fa Ferocious Land was refreshed! Compared to the simple traditional methods of the past, this was apletely new look!

    And this ¡®new look¡¯, to the strange races who had been too familiar with the old battling tactics of Tian Fa, was now an extremely lethal death trap!

    Take for example a forceful tactic like a ferocious tiger pouncing on amb. The opponent would naturallye up with a countermeasure to deal with this kind of tactic.

    But just when they thought that they had found a way to break the forceful technique, they discovered that this was actually a trap... a scheming snake disguised in the skin of the ferocious tiger. And the actual killing tactic was actually an impossible development like ¡®Monkey Stealing Peaches¡¯...

    What kind of feeling would that be?

    Truthfully, Jun Mo Xie had never really considered this far when he taught them these battle tactics. It was aplete coincidence and misfortune that the strange races ended up falling into the hands of it!

    Young Master Jun had truly not done this on purpose!

    Because these sneaky tactics had actually been designed to deal with the experts of the three Holy Lands.

    But in the end, the unlucky ones had actually turned into the strange races...

    Heaven makes fun of people, ah!

    The foundations of this ¡®One Sword Breaking Heaven¡¯s Chosen¡¯ that Big Bear used was actually the Bear Tribe¡¯s sword technique ¡®King¡¯s Sword Nine Firmaments¡¯. But after Jun Mo Xie¡¯s modification, it hadpletely changed.

    When Qiangshang Nu Ju saw Big Bear jumping up to meet him, he¡¯d instantly thought of the Bear Tribe¡¯s famed killing technique, King¡¯s Sword Nine Firmaments! This was the strongest and most unique killing technique of the Bear Tribe. But after so many years, the strange races had already researched a method to break through this sword technique.

    And so, Qiangshang Nu Ju was fully prepared and confident, only waiting for Big Bear to throw himself into the death trap, before ending everything with a single, glorious strike!

    But Qiangshang Nu Ju would never have expected that this extremely familiar King¡¯s Sword Nine Firmaments would suddenly turn into a One Sword Breaking Heaven¡¯s Chosen that he¡¯d never seen before! All of a sudden, the script that he¡¯d memorized was thrown into the fire!

    No one would have been able to imagine theplicated feelings in Qiangshang Nu Ju¡¯s heart at that moment.

    Only one thing was certain.

    With Qiangshang Nu Ju¡¯s strength, if he¡¯d discovered that this technique wasn¡¯t the King¡¯s Sword Nine Firmaments as he¡¯d thought, then even if the One Sword Breaking Heaven¡¯s Chosen was stronger, it wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him. At the most, it would only result in a serious injury.

    But both sides¡¯ swords were already almost touching when Qiangshang Nu Ju realized to his dismay that this wasn¡¯t the King¡¯s Sword Nine Firmaments! He¡¯d been tricked!

    And so, Qiangshang Nu Ju instantly panicked.

    With their life under threat, who wouldn¡¯t panic?

    With Qiangshang Nu Ju¡¯s strength, if he hadn¡¯t panicked, he might not have lost his life even if he fell into a disadvantage. Even if he had to suffer a heavy injury, he would still make the Bear King pay with his life!

    With his mind in a mess and his stance flurried, it was already toote to try to dodge. The One Sword Breaking Heaven¡¯s Chosen¡¯s power had already locked onto him. At that time, if he still tried to forcefully use the Stealth Kills technique, it would mean that he would be abandoning his defence, and he would instead die even quicker!

    Left with no choice, Qiangshang Nu Ju began to counter attack frenziedly!

    Unfortunately, he was still toote by an instant!

    In a fight between experts, even the slightest millimeter of distance would mean a difference of a thousand li, and the wavering of even half a breath would determine life and death!

    The One Sword Breaking Heaven¡¯s Chosen was not any normal technique. It was something that Young Master Jun had customized for Big Bear. The moment this attack was unleashed, it would be able to raise Big Bear¡¯s attack power by more than twofold!

    The sharpness of the Bear King Sword, coupled with the explosive power of One Sword Breaking Heaven¡¯s Chosen, as well as Big Bear¡¯s Saint Emperor level Xuan Qi and his powerful innate body was able to cleave Qiangshang Nu Ju¡¯s body in half with a single slice!

    But what ultimately changed the ending of the story was the third miscalction¡ªthe Bear King was actually carrying a heaven defying pill that could bring one on the verge of death back to full strength! This was the part that made Qiangshang Nu Ju so aggrieved that he died!

    His strength was clearly far above his opponent¡¯s, practically more than twice in power. But ultimately, the duel had ended up in both suffering mortal injuries. Qiangshang Nu Ju was already extremely depressed that he wanted to die again, but after watching his opponent swallow a pill and recover back to full vitality without any problems...

    One could say that Qiangshang Nu Ju had been angered to death!

    With his deep cultivation, he should still have been able to endure for around half a day¡¯s time. But this sudden bout of anger and unresignation caused him to die with his eyes wide open...

    To a peak level expert, such an aggrieved death was too sad!

    The fully recovered Big Bear stood there suavely and roared withughter as he pointed with fingers, as thick as carrots, at the lineup on the strange races¡¯ side. ¡°You, you, you, you, and you,e out here! Let this daddy kill you to satisfy myself!¡±

    You,e out, let this daddy kill you to satisfy myself!

    What kind of bastardly words were that?! <i>Did wee all this way here just to let you satisfy yourself?</i>

    If it was before, this sentence by the Bear King would definitely have incurred the curses from everyone. But at this moment, nobody dared to speak! The strange race army even seemed a little frightened, all of them taking another step backwards. Their eyes were filled with fear that was hard to disguise!

    This was especially so for Xiachuan Po Gua who had just exchanged blows with Big Bear. He was so scared that he¡¯d nearly fainted.

    <i>F*ck ah... that bear is actually so powerful! Luckily I hadn¡¯t forced him too far just now, retreating the moment I realized that the situation wasn¡¯t good. Otherwise...</i>

    Looking at the cleanly sliced body of Qiangshang Nu Ju, Xiachuan Po Gua could not help but feel a chill down their backs. All the hairs on their body were standing up on their ends, and both faces paled to a stark white. <i>The two halves lying on the ground, could have been me ah...</i>

    It¡¯s true that there were indeed some idents in thest fight, and it¡¯s not as if there had never been any cases of a weaker person triumphing over a strong opponent. But... the truly crazy part was that the bear had clearly received two deadly injuries a moment ago. His heart had been ripped, and even his body was almost torn apart. But to think that he could actually recover?! And to actually be so lively still! That was too incredulous! This bear actually had pills that could preserve his life! In that case, what was the point in fighting him? Wouldn¡¯t that be seeking death?

    ¡°Our King is awesome! Our King is invincible!¡± The 3,000 warriors of the Bear Tribe roared, their voices as loud as thunder.

    While one side celebrated and the other side was panicking, Eagle King was looking up at the sky with furrowed brows.

    The situation was still stable, but ever since they hadnded here, only less than two hours had passed! There were still at least six more hours before the next batch of reinforcements arrived!

    <i>But in just this less than an hour¡¯s time, the other side has already shown nearly 200 Hell Enduring Ghosts, and a Frenzy de Enduring Earth peak level expert. Fortunately, Fourth Brother managed to y the strongest expert on their side, and temporarily stabilized the situation.</i>

    But... who knows how many other frightening existences were still going toe out from that side in the next six hours? The two sides were currently staring each other down on a wide road. But if the other side¡¯s experts continued to pour in, and they decided to mount a frontal charge without consideration of the consequences, he and Big Bear might not be able to hold them off!

    Eagle King sucked in a deep breath and turned around to look at the eight figures behind him, feeling a bit of calm surging through his heart. Perhaps, with the eight Saint Venerable seniors here, it might be possible to block this ce for six more hours...

    But just at this time, a rumbling sound suddenly rang out from the distance. This kind of rumbling sound was unusually grand, and in just a short time, it¡¯d already far surpassed the noises made by the volcanoes.

    At the same time, a series of long and short strange sounds that were difficult to describe rang out from every direction, sounding like the wailing of ghosts. In an instant, the entire area seemed to be filled with an eerie, ghostly atmosphere.

    This eerie ghostly air was somewhat simr to the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s Nether Frost Qi. The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s aura was more heavy on the ¡°Frost¡± aspect, while this Yin Qi was filled with the energy of the Nether Yin...

 Chapter 1164 - Endless Massacre!

    <h4>Chapter 1164: Endless Massacre!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As that rumbling noise grew nearer, a look of joy appeared on the faces of the strange races, who were just in a state of panic and fear.

    Eagle King quickly spread his wings and flew into the air, looking into the distance. Even with his guts, he couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath.

    From afar, an endless ocean of two-headed monsters were riding on simrly strange horses, whipping away at their horses and approaching this side in a frenzy!

    In the air, before these monsters, there were hundreds of ck little dots that were shooting through the air, as fast as lightning!

    These ck dots in the air were clearly the peak experts of the strange races! Judging from the speed they were travelling at, the weakest cultivation of these people were at least Frenzy de Enduring Earth standards!

    <i>The trouble is big this time!</i>

    ¡°The bulk of the strange races and main forces are approaching at high speed! Everyone, into formation! Get ready for battle!¡± Eagle King yelled loudly, pping his wings. Behind him, the three thousand eagle warriors instantly turned serious. As per their usual simtion training, they got into groups of ten and stood in formation!

    <i>ng! </i>They unsheathed their des simultaneously!

    The bear warriors retreated ten steps orderly, echoing the eagle warriors, also standing into their formations of ten. Under Big Bear¡¯smand, the Bear and Eagle n troops merged and instantly formed into a new battle formation.

    With twenty in a unit, made up of ten from the Eagle n and ten from the Bear n. Holding their dazzling des, they advanced uniformly!

    At this moment, everyone recalled Jun Mo Xie¡¯s teaching. ¡°As long as yourrades are still before you, then you have a responsibility to protect his back, with all your might and your life!

    ¡°As long as there are still enemies in front, as long as you still have a single breath left, then your only responsibility is to kill the enemy! You don¡¯t need to consider your defenses, and do not have to think about your safety! Because yourrades will protect your backs for you, securely!¡±

    The atmosphere was heavy and tense!

    Just like a giant barrel of gunpowder, the slightest bit of movement, the tiniest spark was enough to trigger a huge explosion that was enough to shake the entire world!

    Saint Venerable Lu and the rest were naturally of a different tier from Eagle King. They had already detected that troop of people that was approaching like a meteor earlier. They exchanged nces, a solemn look in their eyes. The current situation was extremely dire. The eight of them no longer had any confidence in whether they would be able to hold this battle after seeing that bunch of experts that were about to arrive!

    ¡°The enemy has another thirteen Supremacy Enduring Heavens! Three hundred Frenzy de Enduring Ghosts! And almost three thousand Hell Enduring Ghosts! The rest, all have the strength of Ninth Level Endurers! There should be more than ten thousand of them! A force like this...¡±

    Saint Venerable Lu looked afar apathetically. Although he was not an Eagle, there was a predatory look in his eyes, sharp and merciless. ¡°Seven brothers, I¡¯m afraid that the day we have been waiting for our entire lives... have finally arrived!¡±

    ¡°Six more hours, there are six more hours!¡± Saint Venerable Bear had a solemn look on his as he looked longingly at Big Bear, who was at the frontlines of the bear warriors. He spoke calmly. ¡°We must use our strength, our lives to stop these sh*ts for six hours! At least six hours! Even if our bodies are turned into powder, we must not let them past! We must hang in there until backup arrives!¡±

    ¡°We absolutely must not let those Enduring Heavens activate their Stealth Kill Technique! If we decide to strike, then we absolutely must get at least eight Supremacy Enduring Heavens to perish with us! Then, using the effects of the Heaven Reversal Pill, injure a few more... if we manage to seed... and if any of us manage to survive... then there is only one thing to do. Use all your strength to get rid of as many Frenzy de Enduring Earths!¡± Saint Venerable Lu¡¯s voice was calm and steady. In face of this impending, treacherous war, his mind wasn¡¯t the slightest disturbed!

    ¡°Alright! Let us burn the rest of our lives till the end today!¡± Instantly, all eight brothers made preparations to strike.

    ¡°Tian Fa will inevitably be glorious because of us! Even if we die, we must not weaken the ten thousand years reputation of the ferociousnd Tian Fa!¡±

    Saint Venerable Lu said apathetically. ¡°As to the children... we do not have to care, and we must not care. Everyone must remember that in that moment you are distracted to look out for your descendants, you will cause a dy because of this moment of distraction, and this dy will cause immeasurable damage to our descendants! If we are distracted, we are not only not looking out for them, but we are also bringing harm to them! Fighting with our might, killing the most possible number of enemies. That is the only way we can endure the continuity of the bloodline of Tian Fa!¡±

    ¡°The more we kill, the safer our descendants will be! Everyone understands this logic!¡± Saint Venerable Lu¡¯s tone was more intense as he spoke! His eyes were gradually turning red. He had already began to circte all his Xuan Qi.

    They were only awaiting for that moment of explosion!

    A shrill whistle cut across the air!

    Then, hundreds of shrill whistles rang out. A powerful gust of air swept across the earth along with these shrill cries! Countless debris from the copsed Pir of Heavens Mountains was sent flying, filling the air with dust and dirt.

    Then, a voice cried out. ¡°The one in front, which tribe from the Divine Sun is that? Why aren¡¯t you attacking? Why are you hesitating! Idiots! Why are you still not charging!¡±

    It was as if this holler had some sort of magical power that could make one¡¯s mind tremble; after this yell, Shangchuan Po Ku, Xiachuan Po Gua, and Deku Bu Shang who was watching from afar suddenly let out a shout at the same time!

    All their eyes turned bloodshot, as if they had lost their minds. But if you look carefully, you¡¯d realize that there was a thick look of fear in their eyes! As if this yell from afar could make them wish for death anytime!

    As if, they would rather die in battle than endure the yelling and condemnation from the person who had yelled!

    Then, a series of weird cries came ripping out of the throats of the countless strange races from ahead. The next moment, the strange races who were afraid and hesitant out of fear and panic earlier, began to charge forward like rapid torrents!

    Unafraid of death!

    Within seconds, the battle that had calmed down temporarily instantly reached the boiling point! The current frenzy the strange races were in wasparable to that of the bear n¡¯s warriors earlier!

    Thankfully they were facing the Eagle-Bear Army, that was not inferior to the strange races in terms of their battle inclination!

    At this moment, Eagle King, Bear King both nced towards a faraway distance! Their gazes sharp and resolute, with deep emotions!

    They were looking... in the direction of Tian Fa Forest!

    Just one look!

    One look!

    <i>We probably will not be able to return back home!</i>

    <i>The faraway hometown... just let me... take one more look!</i>

    Then, they quickly snapped their heads back, a burning, furious look in their eyes as they look at the approaching strange races!

    The next moment!

    ¡°Kill! For Tian Fa! For the glory of Tian Fa! Kill all these scum!¡± Bear King roared, straightening his back. <i>Boom! </i>Thick smoke emerged from his body, as they faded away, this Bear King of Tian Fa had returned back to his beast form, into a giant bear that was three zhang tall!

    The arms of the giant ck bear were about twice the thickness of a regr human¡¯s thighs. He reached behind his back, pulling out an enormous de. The de was almost a zhang long, one meter in width. Upon first nce, it resembled a giant door. Then, Bear King¡¯s right hand put the sword into a round metal pir, locking it in ce.

    This metal pir was about two zhang in length, and about the thickness of a human being. With a click, the giant de spun and was attached onto this metal pir! An unimaginable peerless weapon was formed in Bear King¡¯s hands!

    There were only two people who were able to wield a weapon like this in the entire Tian Fa Forest! Bear King Big Bear, and Old Bear King Saint Venerable Bear! Other people were really incapable of using it, including Jun Mo Xie himself!

    Because this thing was truly too gargantuan! Too colossal! And too heavy!

    After the de was connected with the metal pir, the entire thing spanned for four zhang. It weighed a thousand and six hundred catty! If it wasn¡¯t for Bear King¡¯s strength as the Bear King, any regr experts would find it difficult to even lift it!

    For this de, Big Bear had begged Jun Mo Xie for three whole days! Then Jun Mo Xie reluctantly smithed this unrivalled and unmatched weapon for him! This de was specially customized for Big Bear after he returned to his original form!

    A ferocious weapon like this was an absolute killing machine for massacring in a battle!

    Where the de passes, it was like cutting grains. A clean,plete patch was taken out!

    Bear King held onto his weapon and looked at the impending strange races coldly, a ruthless and bloodthirsty look in his eyes!

    At this moment, Big Bear was like a God of War!

    Overlooking themon lives!

    <i>Near!</i>

    <i>They¡¯re nearer now!</i>

    Big Bear raised his right hand, pulling his de out and swinging it forward. He yelled: ¡°Charge! Everyone, move! Kill all these grannies for this daddy!¡± Behind him, six thousand warriors let out a roar at the same time!

    Big Bear cackled, taking a huge step forward. He was like a violent tornado, his heavy footsteps sending rumbles through the ground!

    It was only three steps, just three steps, and Big Bear had already charged into the sea of strange races. He let out a loud roar and swung his long de horizontally, like a bolt of lightning!

    With frightening might, he took the lead and beheaded them endlessly!

    ¡°Ah~! Hei!~~¡± Big Bear hollered excitedly, the muscles on his arms bulging. The light from his de formed a dazzling ring!

    Endless Massacre!

    <i>Pop! Pop! Pop...</i>

 Chapter 1165 - Why Didnâ€™t You Keep Your Word?

    Chapter 1165: Why Didn¡¯t You Keep Your Word?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Neatly, the over forty strange races in front and beside Big Bear instantly turned into ny different pieces! Gushes of fresh blood shot into the air like fountains!

    Big Bear did not stop, continuing to advance with big steps, but the huge sabre in his hands came swinging in the reverse direction.

    But there was no difference in the results!

    The Bear King right now wasn¡¯t using any technique¡ªhe was just swinging his sabre left and right; as he repeated this motion, decapitated heads flew into the air.

    Ear-splitting tragic screams and shrieks filled the air!

    Behind, six thousand Tian Fa warriors were armed with a terrifying, blood-thirsty sabres. Although they were not as exaggerated as Big Bear¡¯s, they were longer than the usual weapon and three times the weight! They ughtered their way through in the same manner. Wherever they passed, blood stained the skies and heads and dismembered limbs were sent flying in all directions!

    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eye, Big Bear¡¯s humongous body suddenly rose into the air. He swung his sabre close to his neck, then did a spin midair! Another powerful stroke was already sent out!

    ¡°Brothers! Is the battle today satisfying for everyone?!¡± Big Bear¡¯s loudughter shook the heavens.

    ¡°Yes! Extremely!¡± Six thousand warriors all bellowed inughter, with fresh blood spewing everywhere, their faces were still filled with excitement.

    ¡°Is it satisfying enough for you guys?¡± Another two horizontal strokes sliced through the crowd!

    ¡°Not enough! Far from enough!¡± Everyone roared in unison!

    ¡°Do you want it to be more satisfying?!¡± Big Bear bellowed,ughing into the skies. His sabre shed before him and blood and heads went flying into the sky!

    ¡°Yes!!¡±

    ¡°If you want then continue to kill all of these b*stards! See if you¡¯ll find it satisfying enough after you¡¯ve killed all of them?!¡± Big Bear let out a loud howl. Right now, he was in aplete state of excitement.

    Right now, aside from massacre, there was nothing else in Bear King¡¯s mind!

    ¡°Kill all of these b*stardly scum! Kill all of these b*stardly scum!¡± They bellowed loudly. The six thousand warriors were even more eager for battle¡ªall of them charged forward with all their might!

    Thousands of sabres formed into a dazzling rainbow that covered the earth, creating a rain of blood that connected the heaven and earth with each chop! The strange races¡¯ tragic cries became a chorus, thousands dying under their sabres the moment they came into contact!

    But it was as if these bunch of two-headed monsters hadpletely lost their minds this time! All of them charging forward with blood-shot eyes, howling non-stop! Even though they knew they were no match for the enemy, they continued to attempt to outnumber their enemy fearlessly!

    Big Bear took the lead, his giant build like a sturdy iron tower, moving forward in the crowd at high speed. Some of the strange races with lower cultivation were stomped by his giant foot with a crisp pa! As if a toad that was filled with air was stepped on! Completely turning into minced meat!

    ng! Big Bear¡¯s body jolted. He raised his eyes and looked straight ahead, only to see a figure stumbling back.

    Deku Bu Shang!

    This was the only obstacle Big Bear had met since the moment he charged through the masses. And also the only strange race that was able to stop Big Bear¡¯s rapid massacre!

    ¡°Scum! Announce your name!¡± Big Bear bellowed, the air quaked because of this. The curves appeared on the pirs of blood that was shooting into the air before it rained down again.

    ¡°Idiot! Wretched ck bear! This seat is Deku Bu Shang!¡± Deku Bu Shang had given his full strength to gamble a hit against Big Bear, but the long sword had already broken into eight pieces from Big Bear¡¯s retaliation. Both his hands were covered in blood! Blood was even dripping out from the corner of his mouth!

    He may not be weak, butpared to the King of the Bear n, who had already regained his most powerful form, there was still a huge disparity!

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to f*ck after you obtained the pants? 1 Your granny, what sort of bullshit name is this? I only thought you scum were sick, but turned out even your names are this sick!¡± Big Bear widened his eyes. ¡°F*ck your Old Master! Don¡¯t tell me you go around butt-naked everyday? You¡¯re even more disgusting than those two who wears their torn clothes on the wrong ces! Why haven¡¯t you gone and hung yourself when you¡¯ve seen this granddaddy? What else are you waiting for? Do you really need this granddaddy to go through the trouble?¡±

    Deku Bu Shang was so angered by Bear King¡¯s words that his eyes turned red. He cursed almosted hysterically: ¡°Ba-ka! 1¡±

    ¡°Hit on me? 1 F*ck! I have no interest in hitting on scum like you! Even if you ask me to hit on your sister or your grandmother, it¡¯s all useless!¡± Big Bear narrowed his eyes menacingly. ¡°Come,e,e, let me chop off your head! And send you on your way!¡± Then, his huge sabre suddenly came swinging down. The whistling of the air could be heard as his sabre sliced through it.

    At this moment, the intense wind that was brought along with this sabre had overpowered the sound of the North-East Winds that were howling away!

    Deku Bu Shang only felt like everything in the world had vanished, and all that was left was this murderous sabre!

    Sh*t. He knew that the opponent had an overwhelming aura, although his Xuan cultivation was not that far off, but at this moment, he waspletely frozen by the overbearing aura of the enemy!

    When facing an expert like this, being intimidated was basically losing half the battle!

    How could Deku Bu Shang dare to receive this blow? He yelled and a puff of thick smoke suddenly exploded and covered the area. ¡°Bear King! Do you, a King of Tian Fa, have the guts to fight me one on one?¡±

    Stealth Kill Technique!

    Big Bear instantly recalled Eagle King¡¯s reminder from before: the stealth kill techniques are not suitable for a chaotic battle.

    He couldn¡¯t help but guffaw loudly. ¡°Sure! Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m supposed to be afraid of a strange race scum like you?¡±

    Deku Bu Shang was ted, quickly changing his sabre and smiling sinisterly. ¡°Bear King, as expected, you have enough guts. You are a man,e with me!¡± Then, he rose into the air. For the sake of leading Bear King to follow him, he intentionally left a trial of ck smoke, hinting: I have left this way,e over quickly, let¡¯s fight one on one, let me conquer you as the weaker one in this battle and chop off your bear head!

    The Stealth Kill Technique was indeed unsuitable for chaotic battles, especiallyrge scale ones like the one right now. Thus, the moment Deku Bu Shang go the enemy¡¯s promise, he instantly retreated away from the battle area! Springing fifty zhang away in an instant!

    He hadplete confidence that as long as Bear King gave pursuit, he would be able to toy with him till death!

    Bear King looked at him condescendingly, a cunning look shed across his eyes. He suddenly hollered, ¡°I¡¯ming!¡±

    Deku Bu Shang was overjoyed!

    After Big Bear had shouted that sentence, he turned around and charged towards an area that had more strange races congregated together, swinging his giant sabre about. Wherever his sabre passed, at least a hundred strange races screamed from their decapitated heads!

    Then, Bear King leapt into the air andnded in a position which was most concentrated with strange races. He lowered himself and swung his sabre while spinning around like a screw. His sabre formed into a bright ring of light around him, advancing with bursts of fresh blood!

    Endless blood spill!

    Pop! Pop! Pop!...

    Countless of dismembered body chunks flew into the air, along with endless tragic shrieks.

    Deku Bu Shang only noticed something was amiss when he had fled more than a hundred zhang away. He was so furious that he almost fell out of the air.

    ¡°Bear King! You¡¯re shameless! You¡¯re despicable! Y-You... We agreed to fight one on one, where is your trustworthiness?! What sort of man are you?!¡± Deku Bu Shang was practically about to vomit blood. He was so furious that he was trembling.

    If he had stopped Big Bear where he was, why would his own n men be killed in hundreds in this instant?

    This b*stard! To think that he did not keep his words! Where is his warrior spirit?!

    Big Bear turned a deaf ear and did not answer, excitedly waving the sabre in his hands about. ¡°Kill!¡± An entire sea was eliminated. Then with a spin and a yell. ¡°F*ck!¡± Another sea was yet again annihted...

    Killing to his heart¡¯s content!

    Deku Bu Shang was so furious that his lips were trembling. He flew back with a whoosh. Pointing to Big Bear, he scolded. ¡°Big Bear! Do you still have the demeanor of a King! Absolutely disgraceful, despicable, shameless! Are you still a man?!¡±

    Right now, he was still in a concealed state, so only his voice could be heard from the air, but Big Bear couldn¡¯t see him!

    But he really shouldn¡¯t have spoken in front of Big Bear!

    Big Bear looked from the corner of his eyes, still not saying a single word. The only reply he gave was a horizontal sh of his sabre!

    Deku Bu Shang cried in shock. Bear King barely missed him. He scolded angrily. ¡°Bear King you despicable!... Ah!!...¡±

    Because at this moment, the sabre in Big Bear¡¯s hand began to spin like a windmill, turning into of sabre. And he yelled. ¡°Some of you,e, shatter the air for this daddy!¡±

    The moment he gave his order, the few nearby warriors of the Bear n instantly bounded over. Their bodies had yet to arrive when numerous sabre light had alreadypletely sealed up the region that Bear King had sealed off with his single sabre!

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Deku Bu Shang howled tragically, a burst of fresh blood appeared out of nowhere in the air!

    ¡°F*ck your granny! This is in the midst of a battle! Who has the mood to fight one on one with a scum like you who hides about! F*cking hell, all of them in Tian Fa Forest always say this daddy iscking in the brains department, but over here, even you scum really think that this daddy is an idiot! Pei! Whether this daddy is a man, you know, only this daddy¡¯s harem has the rights to say whether this daddy is a man or not! Idiot!¡± Big Bear hollered proudly.

    On the tip of his sabre, there was a person hung on it: Deku Bu Shang!

    The Lord of the Deku Family of the strange races was being hung midair, like a piece of tattered cloth! There was a huge hole in his chest that skewered across both his bodies. Under the inescapable of the warriors of the Bear n and Bear King, Deku Bu Shang whose location had been determined, finally couldn¡¯t dodge and was skewered by Big Bear!

    Right now, the four eyes on Deku Bu Shang¡¯s two bodies were burning infernos. They twisted angrily to re at Big Bear. ¡°You... Why didn¡¯t you keep your words?¡±

    ¡°The f*ck! You¡¯re still harping on this issue even until now! Looks like you¡¯re more stupid that this daddy!¡± Big Bear let out a cry of surprise.

 Chapter 1166 - So This is How an Excellent Moron is Born?

    Chapter 1166: So This is How an Excellent Moron is Born?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Deku Bu Shang only had one breath left, but he continued to re unyieldingly, struggling as he questioned: ¡°You... Why didn¡¯t you keep your words?¡±

    Big Bear met his re with an equally unrelenting look. He suddenly stuck his huge weapon into the ground, picked up Deku Bu Shang¡¯s crippled body, and smashed it mercilessly against a huge boulder nearby. Blood sttered everywhere. Then, he lifted his de and used the back of his de to hammer down continuously. As he hammered, he cursed. ¡°How is this daddy not keeping his words? Aren¡¯t I keeping my words with you right now! Is this not fighting one-on-one? Keep your words! Keep your words! Keep your granny! Keep your whole family! Keep your...¡±

    After over ten rounds of chopping, this strange race that kept his words had turned into a pile of minced meat. Big Bear even spat and said tauntingly, ¡°Did you really think this daddy has something wrong in his head, to keep my word with a strange race like you? F*ck you! Are you taking me for a fool?! Pei!¡±

    ¡°Our King is great!¡± A few bear warriors threw ttery at this shameless King.

    ¡°What are you rambling about, hurry up and continue to kill! What b*llshit trust! To mber on your enemy to talk about keeping your word on the battlefield, the brains of this bunch of two-headed scums are really...¡± Big Bear rolled his eyes. ¡°When this scoundrel was in his mom¡¯s belly, she definitely suffered a fall! And not just once, otherwise, this scoundrel wouldn¡¯t be this moronic! He is a f*cking natural moron! Goodness, what an excellent one!¡±

    The faces of the other bears twitched a little before they dragged their knives and continued charging towards the other side of the battlefield.

    Big Bearughed heartily, but was suddenly left stunned.

    Because he had clearly heard, from the other side of the battlefield, the furious yelling of a few bear warriors: ¡°Did your mom fall when you were in her belly?¡±

    And there was a strange race that foolishly replied. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°¡®What¡¯ your old master! Looks like she really suffered a fall...¡± Then, a tragic scream was heard.

    Big Bear¡¯s face darkened...

    It didn¡¯t take long for the entire battlefield topletely turn into the stage for the bear warriors to exhibit their loud voices.They were yelling loudly everywhere; the only pity was that their lines were a tad simple, and the contents were the same: ¡°Did your mom fall down before?¡±

    The ferocious de went chopping down with every questioning. Series of tragic shrieks rang out ceaselessly...

    Then, itpletely became a case of...

    ¡°Did she fall before?¡±

    ¡°Did she fall before?¡±

    ¡°Did she fall before?¡±

    The bear warriors werepletely spirited as they cursed, feeling more and more pleased the more they fought. This swearing phrase was extremely satisfying and great for venting anger. As they cursed and ughtered their way through, their strengths were also raised by a few levels!

    It felt so great!

    It is really satisfying ah!

    Whoosh. Eagle King spread his wings and sent the blood that had stuck to his wings flying out, flying over to where Big Bear was. As he chopped down six strange races, he asked curiously. ¡°Fourth Brother, what did you say earlier? Where have you fallen down before? What does it mean? Why haven¡¯t I understood it even until now?¡±

    ¡°Fall your goddamn head! Scram!¡± Big Bear didn¡¯t feel the least proud of himself. Those scoundrels from his n were too embarrassing. He had no idea which one of them spread this ¡®swearing¡¯, and it just spread like wildfire. It was fine if it was any other intelligent sounding phrase, but this was something that clearly hurt his great reputation, ah!

    This is too damaging to my image! After this battle, I definitely have to mete out harsh punishment! But then again, this ¡®swear¡¯ from Brother-inw doesn¡¯t have a single curse word in it... it¡¯s really worth learning from ah...

    He was just brooding over this matter when Eagle King came over pry about themotion, so how could he be nice to him? Upon hearing this, he gave him a re, turned around and went charging into the sea of enemy with a roar...

    ¡°En? Did I offend or piss you off? Why are you scolding me too? What bad luck!¡± Eagle King was stunned. He grumbled a little before following in suit to kill the enemies!

    Naturally, almost forty thousand strange races were no small number. But the strength of Tian Fa¡¯s warrior were undoubtedly multiple folds of them! Under the joint forces of the Eagle and Bear n, ughtering with all their might, the overall numbers of the strange races were rapidly reducing!

    Like ice being melted by the zing hot sun!

    But in the short duration both sides had shed, there were hundreds of injured members on Tian Fa¡¯s side, of which, there were a few dozen members who had sustained heavier injuries and were forced to use the Heaven Reversal Pill to regain their strength before continuing to y the enemies!

    The effects of the Heaven Reversal Pill were truly impressive; no matter what sort of injuries or what level of exhaustion, as long as one breath remains, using one pill would allow them to return back to full strength, with no side effects. This medicine is truly rare; if there is any w to it, it was only the fact that it could not be taken again for an overly long period of time.

    Only one pill could be consumed in the duration of a month. Reusing the pill during this time limit would result in no effect! The second pill will only be able to show its effects a monthter, after the body haspleted its cirction and got rid of all of the medicinal effects!

    This was what Young Master Jun felt was a w. Otherwise, if he gave each of the warriors hundreds of pills, wouldn¡¯t they be able to keep on massacring the enemy without a stop?

    Then were there any risks for the War for Seizing the Heavens? Was there anything that could not be resolved in the world?

    But the reality was that such great things did not exist in the world! No matter how miraculous the medicine was, it would have its limits and restrictions!

    The remaining few thousands of strange races left in the battlefield still continued to resist and fight back! More than ny percent of their troops have already died under the des of the Eagle-Bear Army, turning into minced meat on the ground!

    ¡°Kill! The battle of the Divine Sun, the goal is to seize the heavens! The Xuan Xuan Continent will ultimately belong to the Divine Sun n!¡± A resounding, terrifying voice rang out across the battlefield, and a figure had appeared in the air above!

    This voice was unusually eerie, there was an odd, unique melody to his tone! It was the Supremacy Enduring Heavens that spoke earlier! The strange race leader that had just arrived!

    And the strange races¡¯ craze was also because of this one sentence!

    This person had the supreme power in this entire region of the strange races!

    With this loud deration, his figure had already begun to charge toward the ground! His de light had arrived before him, slicing down like an endless rainbow. Numerous bear warriors cried out, injured by him!

    With a more than ten zhang distance, he managed to wound Saints with the Qi of his de alone!

    It was clear that the cultivation level of this person had already reached the levels of Saint Venerables!

    Then, another twelve figures appeared consecutively in the air; in a sh, they came charging down to the ground with sinister grins on their faces!

    There was a chilling de light in their hands! That was the de of the Enduring Heavens! Like bloodthirsty demons, it opened its big mouth and revealed its sharp fangs!

    The de of the Enduring Heavens represented massacre! Destruction!

    If they reallynded, the warriors of the Eagle-Bear n would definitely suffer destructive hindrance! The strength of one person alone may not be able to alter the current situation, but if over ten Saint Venerables joined forces and struck, then it was definitely enough to change the entire situation!

    What more, even if it weren¡¯t for these thirteen superpowers, there were hundreds of Frenzy de Enduring Earths arriving!

    Right now, the strength of Tian Fa was a littleckingpared to the strange races!

    But there were almost six hours more before the second wave of backups arrived! And during this period of time, the numbers of the strange races would only increase drastically!

    With the current situation, the battle that the Eagle-Bear Army was about to face was on the brink of determining life and death!

    ¡°Tian Fa,st forever!¡± Just at this moment, suddenly, one of the bear warriors who had already used the Heaven Reversal Pill suddenly roared and leapt into the air. He turned to his original form midair, roaring and went hacking down with all his might towards the Supremacy Enduring Heavens that was on the way to the ground!

    That Supremacy Enduring Heavens let out a cold chuckle. The female voice remarked condescendingly. ¡°A small fry like you dares to try and stand out?¡± He calmly swung his sword, nging against the bear¡¯s sword. It flew out of his hands and turned into metal shavings in the air.

    But that bear warrior had clearly prepared to stake his life on this; the moment he leapt into the air, he had already sent all his Qi bursting out. Although his sword left his hand, his humongous body continued to fly forward! The giant bear continued to snarl, spreading his huge paws and went lunging at the Supremacy Enduring Heavens!

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Three shes of de light, and the arm and right leg flew off from his body, fresh blood spraying about. But he continued to roar, drawing close to this Supremacy Enduring Heavens with all his might!

    Then!

    ¡°Tian Fa!¡± This bear warrior roared hysterically, grabbing onto the de that was stuck in his own chest with his only remaining arm. He cackled manically and exploded!

    Turning into meat chunks that rained from the sky!

    This violent explosionpletely covered the area of the surrounding ten zhang radius. Many strange races that did not manage to dodge the meat chunks were severely injured. That Supremacy Enduring Heavens who was at the center of the explosion let out a furious growl, unable to control its body that was still midair. He was sent flying out by this tremendous impact of the explosion!

    This Supremacy Enduring Heavens had the cultivation of a Saint Venerable! The self-detonation of a Saint level may make him appear pathetic, but it was still not sufficient enough to injure him!

    But in the brief moment he stumbled back due to the force of the explosion, it was enough to change the entire situation and bring it towards an unpredictable path!

 Chapter 1167 - Life Spatial Lock!

    Chapter 1167: Life Spatial Lock!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    That bear warrior was well aware of the disparity between himself and the enemy before him. He had not hoped to perish with him. His intention was to use his own self-detonation to vie for some time, using thest bit of his strength to stall him for a while, so hisrades would be able to prepare themselves, so they could y more enemies!

    Using his own life, his own spirit, turning it into an explosive force, keeping this God of Death out! Even if it was just for a second, his sacrifice was worth it!

    Perhaps it was because he managed to vie for this one second for hisrades, to allow them to have some time to prepare themselves!

    Because a Saint Venerable like this, the damage he would cause the moment hended in the concentrated troop of Tian Fa warriors, would be destructive! There may be manyrades who would be killed, not even having the time to use the Heaven Reversal Pill!

    Whereas, he had already used the Heaven Reversal Pill! Had already died once!

    I picked this life back! If it can help the rest get that little chance of survival, it¡¯s worth it!

    ¡°BLACKIE!!!¡± Big Bear roared hysterically, both his eyes turning red, as if blood were about to spill from them! He charged towards that direction, ying everything in his path!

    Two waves of fresh blood sprayed from wherever he passed, like a giant boat cutting across the surface of the water.

    ¡°Into formation! Everyone, get into formation! Don¡¯t be in disarray! Get into formation and ughter all these scum! Seek revenge for our Brother!¡± Eagle King shouted, his grief and indignation in his voice was about to rip and tear his throat!

    ¡°Revenge! Revenge!¡± The sacrifice of this bear warriorpletely incited the ferocious nature of all the warriors of Tian Fa!

    And Eagle King made the most correct choice at this moment!

    Getting into formation!

    The absolute killing formation that Brother-inw had imparted!

    Every ten men as an individual unit!

    And the little bit of timing for them to get into formation was exchanged for with the life of the bear warrior that had sacrificed himself! Although it was just a short bit of time! If not for that little bit of buffer time, they would have been annihted before the formation took shape!

    Even the most powerful formation was nothing if it didn¡¯t take form!

    It was also at this moment when an unusually sharp whistle began to sound, like a sharp knife slicing across the air. It shot towards that Supremacy Enduring Heavens that was in the midst of stumbling backwards!

    That Supremacy Enduring Heavens who was sent flying back from the impact of the self-detonation was so angry he was about to vomit blood! He had rushed the entire way over, and ordered the sea of men to attack to drain the enemy¡¯s energy and mess up their formation!

    He had sacrificed almost forty thousand men just so that when he arrived, he could easily charge right into the enemy¡¯s formation that was already in disarray due to the drawn out battle. Then wipe them all out, before leading all the ten thousand forces behind him forward, into the Xuan Xuan Continent! Setting up the first military base for the strange races in the Xuan Xuan Continent, guarding this exit that was already opened and had no threat from the volcano!

    As long as the rest of the troops arrive, they would have a great chance at invading the Xuan Xuan Continent!

    He hadplete confidence that the chances of victory werepletely impossible, even with five thousand men against Tian Fa¡¯s warriors, because Tian Fa¡¯s warriors were stronger! But relying on the advantage in numbers would definitely be able to mess up their formation!

    And this was the only thing he wanted! Even an expert like him was incapable of breaking an orderly, formed formation!

    Even a Saint Monarch cannot belittle the strength of a thousand experts united as a single force!

    But as long as the basic formation has been messed up, he would be able to find an opening and make use of the situation! Using the smallest bit of strength to gain the greatest results!

    As to those fifty thousand fellow race members from earlier, in his eyes, they were merely cannon fodder!

    If they die, they die; as long as there is a price and value in their death, then so what if another fifty thousand men die!

    His great ns were so close to seeding. But at thest minute, it was ruined by an ordinary member of the bear n with a near Saint cultivation!

    This wretched ck bear, to use such an extreme method like self-denotation, sessfully stopping my footsteps, ruining all of my perfect ns!

    How could this high and mighty Supremacy Enduring Heavens ept this sort of oue!

    However, it was still alright. Looking from the current situation, it could be determined that there were not many high-levelled experts present in this battle even though they were strong! As long as he joined forces with all the other Supremacy Enduring Heavens and charged their way through, victory would still be theirs! They¡¯d just have to use more energy, that¡¯s all!

    This Supremacy Enduring Heavens instantly felt slightly better when thought of this. Even if that stupid bear figured out my ns, he can only stop my steps temporarily! A fool is still a fool!

    Then, just when he made his decision and was about to fly back and join the rest of the Supremacy Enduring Heavens, there was a chilling gust of wind that came cutting through the air!

    Instantly, he couldn¡¯t move his entire body!

    This Supremacy Enduring Heavens was shocked!

    ¡°Life Spatial Lock!¡± He practically shouted these three words with a trembling voice! This was a type of Spatial Lock that could only be used by Saint Venerable experts! And it was also the most tyrannical and dangerous type!

    One burnt their own life force for the mostpletemunication with Heaven and Earth topletely lock up a particr space!

    This method was undoubtedly the most effective when used as a sneak attack!

    If the other party was prepared, it would bepletely pointless!

    As an expert of the same level, no one would foolishly stand there for you to lock away!

    But at this moment, his Supremacy Enduring Heavens waspletely unguarded!

    That Supremacy Enduring Heavens had already carefully observed the entire battlefield. There were obviously no Saint Venerables around! Why did one appear at this sort of crucial timing?

    ¡°Daochuan, how have you been?¡± An eerie, murderous voice suddenly rang out. A figure appeared before him, in his hand, a long, shiny sabre. It was Saint Venerable Lu!

    As he spoke, he swung his de down mercilessly! He did not give this Supremacy Enduring Heavens any time to react. There was only an ice-cold look in his eyes. ¡°Daochuan, I wonder if your Holy Infant can escape from this Life Spatial Lock I¡¯ve created?¡±

    This Supremacy Enduring Heavens was called ¡°Daochuan Can Ju¡¯. In the previous War for Seizing the Heavens, Saint Venerable Lu had met him and that was how they knew each other.

    ¡°So it was you goddamned deer! Idiot! To go as far as to take advantage of someone¡¯s difficulty,unching such a despicable sneak attack!¡± Daochuan Can Ju let out a shout of terror. He naturally recognized this old rival from five hundred years ago. But he didn¡¯t have the time to be angry. He suddenly gritted his teeth and decisively yelled, ¡°Enduring Heaven Body Destroying Cloning Method!¡±

    Pop! Blood poured out from his mouth, then all his hair began to stand. His face also began to turn deathly pale. But his Qi and Xuan skills and suddenly increased exponentially! It was as if he was about to break through this Life Spatial Lock that Saint Venerable Lu had set up anytime!

    The Enduring Heaven Body Destroying Cloning Method was a skill that the strange races used when going all out. The moment it was activated, it allowed their strength to increase by three folds! Enough to kill the enemy! But after that, their internal organs would definitely be damaged, and even lose their ability to function! It¡¯ll need a long period of nursing for possible recovery!

    But Daochuan Can Ju was not trying to kill the enemy, but to break free of this Life Spatial Lock! Aside from this self-destructing method, he couldn¡¯t think of any other second way to rip his way out of the Life Spatial Lock that was set by a simr leveled Saint Venerable!

    He no longer had any other choice!

    But Saint Venerable Lu¡¯s sabre still came down mercilessly! Daochuan Can Ju used all his might to turn his head. Whoosh. The huge de went slicing right into Daochuan Can Ju¡¯s shoulder!

    Slicing into both his bodies at the same time! However, because both the bodies had their backs facing each other, the knife had cut one on the left shoulder, and the other on the right shoulder!

    Daochuan Can Ju used the secret technique of the strange races to boost his strength and was indeed a lot more stronger than Saint Venerable Lu! The toughness of his physical body had also increased three folds in the same instance!

    The sabre that was originally enough to cut him into two ultimately failed to do so!

    But it still managed to obtain an impressive oue. From the shoulder, the wound went all the way down to the chest! Almost reaching the stomach!

    The de qi surged in violently, Daochuan Can Ju¡¯s organs were practically turned into a pile of mush!

    There were two sets of five viscera and six bowels on Daochuan Can Ju¡¯s body, and they were allpletely exposed, and steam wasing out from them! And there were also countless smashed organs and meat chunks that were falling down.

    Both of Daochuan Can Ju¡¯s mouths let out a tragic scream; one in a male voice and one in a female voice! Letting out a sharp, tragic, inhuman shriek!

    Then, it suddenly stopped, andrge amounts of fresh blood suddenly spilled out!

    ¡°Idiot!¡± A murderous look shed in all four Daochuan Can Ju¡¯s eyes. He was severely injured. Clearly, he had gone went into apletely state of insanity! As his blood poured out inrge amounts, although his body had already sustained a fatal injury, his ¡®Enduring Heaven Body Destroying Cloning Method¡¯ still allowed his strength to continue increasing!

    Pop! Lines of cracks suddenly appeared in the space that should bepletely dead silent. As if some invisible thing had suddenly exploded in the air!

    Saint Venerable Lu groaned, a mouthful of blood spurting out of his mouth. His face waspletely pale!

    It was obvious that the Life Spatial Lock that he had constructed using his life force was broken by the opponent¡¯s brute strength!

 Chapter 1168 - Life and Death, So Ordinary!

    <h4>Chapter 1168: Life and Death, So Ordinary!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Facing such an immense impact, Saint Venerable Lu suffered significant injuries! But he did not falter; just at thest moment Daochuan Can Ju broke free of the shackles of the Spatial Lock, he brought his huge sabre up again, and this time, a dazzling, white de Qi shrouded the de!

    This was the Xuan Qi Sabre Stars! This sort of power was only seen when the way of the de had reached a certain level! And this power was enough topletely annihte even a Holy Infant!

    Simr to the Life Spatial Lock, this was also an attack that used one¡¯s life force!

    Saint Venerable Lu had used all his might in this battle! Because he knew that as long as he had the slightest hesitation, this Supremacy Enduring Heavens might escape the next instant!

    <i>Although my unexpected attack managed to wound him sessfully and had even managed to crushed all his five viscera and six bowels with my de Qi, but to a Supremacy Enduring Heavens that has a double Saint Venerable cultivation, although this injury is severe, it is not fatal enough!</i>

    <i>As long as he has a period of time to rest, he will be able topletely recover with not the slightest loss in his strength! The recovery abilities of a Saint Venerable are terrifyingly unimaginable. Even if their entire bottom half of their body is destroyed, as long as their head is still on their necks, they will still have the chance of recovering! This is the real terrifying might of a Saint Venerable expert, a body that is practically invincible!</i>

    <i>So I absolutely must strike when the iron is hot!</i>

    <i>Only bypletely killing this scoundrel in one go can we can get this done once and for all! And I have the absolute initiative! This is the best opportunity to annihte the enemy!</i>

    Daochuan Can Ju roared furiously, his organs all dangling out. All his four eyes werepletely bloodshot!

    He could tell that this Saint Venerable Lu clearly nned to perish along with him!

    But because the opponent had seeded in his sneak attack, sessfully destroying his five viscera and six bowels in the first blow, even if he wished to use the stealth kill technique, it¡¯d be too difficult. <i>If I don¡¯t y the enemy, I may really die here today!</i>

    <i>Even though I am a double Saint Venerable, only death awaits if I continue being hounded by the opponent! Furthermore, I¡¯m already suffering severe injuries; if I try to escape, I wouldn¡¯t be able to outrun the enemy and will definitely be unable to escape!</i>

    Daochuan Can Ju made up his mind! <i>If I¡¯m destined to die, then you shall join me on the journey!</i>

    With a sharp shriek, two des went flying towards Saint Venerable Lu!

    The sword was also shrouded with the same blinding, white Xuan Qi Sabre Stars!

    Both of them had the same idea. <i>If I¡¯m going to kill you, I shall make sure I kill you thoroughly! I will show no mercy!</i>

    With the sh of the three Sabres, both of them turned more and more pale! They were both using up their life force, and no one rxed!

    Saint Venerable Lu let out a loudugh. He suddenly dodged and appeared on the side of both of Daochuan Can Ju¡¯s body. Lifting up his sabre, he chopped down with no hesitation!

    Daochuan Can Ju chuckled coldly internally, striking with both his des! One was aimed towards Saint Venerable Lu¡¯s dantian, and the other at his heart! He was striking at the opponent¡¯s vitals!

    As he had two conjoined bodies, the attack was even stronger than Saint Venerable Lu¡¯s attack as they were striking at the same time! Daochuan Can Ju predicted that Saint Venerable Lu would not give his all, because he was already wounded. Although Saint Venerable Lu had used the Life Spatial Lock and used up a significant amount of his life force, he was still in a better condition than Daochuan Can Ju. The gains did not make up for the losses for Saint Venerable Lu if he chose to perish with the enemy!

    <i>Although Saint Venerable Lu has the mind to perish with me, he will definitely not be willing to now! Because he already has the absolute advantage!</i>

    <i>And in the contest between Saint Venerables, as long as one party retreats, it gives the other a huge opportunity! Even if the space was already locked by Saint Venerable Lu!</i>

    But he had miscalcted!

    One wrong move and the entire game was over!

    Not only did Saint Venerable Lu not dodge the double des, he let out a long cry and sent his chest flying forward to meet it! The sabre in his hand had gained some strength as a result! Right now, Saint Venerable Lu had concentrated all of his cultivation on the sabre!

    The Xuan Qi Sabre Stars on his de was so dazzling that it was about to burn!

    Daochuan Can Ju let out a cry in panic! The moment both his swords reached Saint Venerable Lu, he finally understood that his judgement was wrong! The opponent clearly intended to perish with him; his own ns to injure him and force him to retreat werepletely pointless!

    He could no longer bother with attacking the opponent: the only thing on his mind was to retreat backwards quickly!

    Saint Venerable Lu continued toe striking down with no change!

    The sharp de in the hands of Daochuan Can Ju¡¯s female body stabbed mercilessly into Saint Venerable Lu¡¯s chest, urately into his heart! Then, the other de went stabbing into Saint Venerable Lu¡¯s dantan with utmost uracy!

    These two des were stabbed in at practically the same time, with no smallest obstruction! It was as if it had cut into pork, skewering right through with a whoosh!

    The Xuan Qi exploded in Saint Venerable Lu¡¯s body! <i>Boom! </i>A thin mist of blood oozed out of the pores on Saint Venerable Lu¡¯s body!

    Saint Venerable Lu did not leave a single bit of strength to protect his own body. He hadpletely, with no reservations, channeled all his strength into his Sabre!

    And at the same time Saint Venerable Lu¡¯s body went flying into Daochuan Can Ju, his sabre, shrouded in the dazzling, white Xuan Qi Sabre Stars, went hacking right down mercilessly at the part where the two bodies were joined!

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    The conjoined bodies were separated into two!

    Three bodies went spiraling down from the sky!

    Perishing together!

    In the midst of the spinning, both the bodies of Daochuan Can Ju finally got to look at each other, face to face. They both smiled bleakly. All that ruthlessness earlier had all disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°So looking at each other without being restrained feels this good.¡±The female body of Daochuan Can Juughed. There was no hysteria in her eyes, only gentleness. A gentleness that belonged to females.

    The male body of Daochuan Can Ju was also smiling gently; as they slowly fell from the air, his eyes were locked on the female body¡¯s face. His look was also full of tenderness. ¡°If there is a next life, let¡¯s face each other and take care of each other, sharing our life together!¡±

    The female¡¯s face flushed, a little embarrassed, but she gently reached out her small hands.

    The male Daochuan Can Ju let out a loudughter, reaching his big hands out to hold onto the hands of his other half tightly.

    Both of them closed their eyes together, breathing theirst! Under Saint Venerable Lu¡¯s Xuan Qi Sabre Stars, Daochuan Can Ju could not bear it anymore. His Holy Infant barely had the time to congregate when hepletely vanished from the world!

    Although at thest moment of their lives, they were hoping to look after each other in their next life, but they were clearly aware that their spirit was alreadypletely destroyed by Saint Venerable Lu¡¯s Xuan Qi Sabre Stars!

    They were destined not to have a next life!

    But before dying, to be able to hold onto the other¡¯s hands with no restraints, they were already content! And had no other regrets!

    <i>This moment is already eternity. Whether if there is a next life, does it matter?</i>

    This conjoined strange races were both husband and wife, brother and sister. Under such an immoral rtionship, both the male and female bodies of Daochuan Can Ju had such a thick bond!

    Even till death, they did not look at Saint Venerable Lu a single bit!

    Since they¡¯re already destined to die, and even their souls will turn into nothing shortly after. <i>Then, whether he lives or dies, what does it have to do with me? As to what vengeance, ideals, hopes... all these, is it still important to someone who has no future, who has no hope?</i>

    <i>It is really no longer important!</i>

    And at the moment Saint Venerable Lu verified that the opponent had been struck, he instantly used the Heaven Reversal Pill! He also did not bother to look at Daochuan Can Ju. He had already been struck with all his might, it¡¯d really not make sense if he survived! Since the enemy was already done for, then what was the meaning of looking at a corpse? It was more important to hurry and y more enemies!

    Thus, the moment Saint Venerable Lu recovered, he instantly shot into the air and flew to where the rest of the Supremacy Enduring Heavens were. He did not even turn back to nce.

    Only leaving with a sigh!

    He had came here to stake his life! He had not even thought of returning back to Tian Fa alive! Then, what was life and death?

    They didn¡¯t matter! They truly didn¡¯t matter anymore!

    His only wish was to be able to pull a few more strange races along with him before he died! As to whether they were good or bad people, was this important?

    So what if they¡¯re good? So what if they¡¯re bad?

    This was war!

    A war that determined two continents!

    There had never been right or wrong in war. It was only what the soldiers wanted to protect!

    What they viewed as their lives, or what the opponent wanted to destroy with all their might!

    Everything that had sprouted from this basis ultimately ended with one party surviving. It was just that simple.

    That was all!

    In the other direction, seven Supremacy Enduring Heavens were also suddenly intercepted by the other seven Saint Venerables of Tian Fa!

    Then, it was a huge battle!

    Life and death was determined quickly in the battle between experts!

    Three pairs had already finished their battles and a victor was already determined.

    Two Saint Venerables from Tian Fa were injured, but they were still battling with their enemies after using the Heaven Reversal Pill!

    And there was another Tian Fa Saint Venerable who ultimately did not have the opportunity to use the Heaven Reversal Pill before perishing with the enemy. The enemy had reacted in time, causing his sneak attack to fail. Turning the battle into a head on battle, and he had already fallen into a disadvantage. At a crucial time like this, the Tian Fa Saint Venerable had resolutely decided to sacrifice and self detonate!

    Ultimately pulling this Supremacy Enduring Heavens from the strange races along with him to the Yellow Springs. Although he did not gain from making this choice, at the very least, he did not make a loss!

    On the battlefield, sounds of violent explosions rang out ceaselessly.

 Chapter 1169 - Brothers, Wait For Me!

    <h4>Chapter 1169: Brothers, Wait For Me!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    There were constantly some experts who, when they faced with an impossible situation, would choose to detonate their own life force to deal damage to their opponent!

    And many of them were Tian Fa warriors, with a number of strange races experts as well.

    This sight that could hardly be seen normally was extremelymon right now!

    It was as if the lives on both sides were no longer valuable, and everyone suddenly did not care about their lives as much as they thought they would...

    In such an intense and merciless war, even the most cowardly soul here would turn into an indomitably courageous warrior!

    And right now, the Tian Fa warriors hadpletely gone insane!

    Most of the warriors from the Eagle and Bear army had already consumed their Heaven Reversal Pills!

    Their violent nature as Xuan Beasts had already been thoroughly unleashed, and their bloody instincts were fully put to disy in this war! There were constantlyrades falling before their eyes and brothers exploding into a rain of flesh and blood in the sky!

    Such an intense battle caused everyone to lose their sense of reasoning!

    Right now, there was only the enemy in their eyes! They only knew that they had to kill the enemies to take revenge for their fallen brothers!

    At the back, the 100,000 strong strange races army had already surged up like a raging tide, riding their strangely shaped horses and barging into this meat grinder of a battlefield. With a force that numbered several tens to a hundred times that of their opponents, theypletely drowned the Eagle and Bear army!

    The fight with the Supremacy Enduring Heavens was still raging in the sky intensely! The five remaining Tian Fa Saint Venerables were unleashing a deadly battle with the five Supremacy Enduring Heavens.

    The over 300 Frenzy de Enduring Earths had also plunged into the battlefield, shrieking and roaring fearsomely!

    The addition of this group of Frenzy de Enduring Earths that wasparable to the Supremacy Enduring Heavens had dealt a huge blow to the Tian Fa army as well as huge amounts of pressure! The bnce between the two sides hadpletely tilted!

    Ever since this group of Frenzy de Enduring Earths entered the fight, the self detonation rate on the Tian Fa army¡¯s side began to soar higher and higher! Only less than half of the original 6,000 warriors were remaining now!

    Yet another thunderous boom rang out in the sky, and the might of the shockwave surged out, causing even the erupting volcanoes to tremble for a moment!

    A look of grief appeared on Saint Venerable Lu¡¯s face. Even without looking, just judging by the thunderous sound, he could tell that yet another old brother had left!

    And perhaps today, or even the next moment, he would be following right after that old brother¡¯s steps, treading onto the final stretch of his life!

    But he believed even more intensely! Whether it was himself, or those old brothers of his and even every warrior below, none of them would feel any regrets!

    Because, this was the legacy of Tian Fa that had been for 10,000 years!

    This was for Tian Fa!

    Not the continent!

    Though the body may perish, the spirit shallst forever; never regret!

    The Eagle King swooped around the battlefield, his sword dancing madly around him! Although his sword had been made specifically for him by Jun Mo Xie with the Power of Gold, it¡¯d still been grounded to dust long ago from his frenzied hacking. Right now, this sword in his hand was already the fourth weapon he¡¯d exchanged, and he¡¯d already forgotten from whose hands he¡¯d snatched it from!

    The Eagle King had also consumed the Heaven Reversal Pill a long time ago! Right now, his body was covered in tens of wounds, many reaching deep to show bone. However, he didn¡¯t seem to feel the pain as he rushed through the enemies madly like an insanely quick shooting star!

    Only Big Bear was still swinging that 1,600 jin, ultra heavy long de around! The only difference was that this de was now being used as arge hammer! The edges of the de were already filled with countless chips!

    It was as if he didn¡¯t know the word fatigue. Thatrge body of his was like a crane amidst a flock of chickens as he waded through the tide of enemies. The defensive abilities of the Bear Tribe were undoubtedly obvious!

    The morale boosting effect of this Bear King was enormous for the Tian Fa army. Whenever a Tian Fa warrior felt exhausted from killing, they only needed to look forward, and they would be able to see the tall body of Big Bear still standing straight, roaring ferociously as if he didn¡¯t know how to be exhausted. Thereafter, everyone would feel an unknown strength rise up from the depths of their bodies!

    And so, they would grip their swords and continue fighting, continued ughtering the strange races!

    This effect of the Bear King was something that the other Beast Kings could not imitate!

    Because the Bear King was an existence that was born to battle!

    That enormous body was as if he was a War God!

    This time, none of the Hell Enduring Ghosts or Frenzy de Enduring Earths dared to use the Stealth Kills technique! This battle was no longer just a simple War for Seizing the Heavens with individual skirmishes. It was indeed true that the enemy could not see them when they turned invisible; however, their ownrades would simrly not be able to see them either!

    On such a battlefield, both sides were already in a state of frenzy from killing, and everyone only had the thought that everyone else apart from themselves was an enemy! If they concealed themselves, they would definitely be unable to avoid the hail of swords, spears, des, and sabers. That was simply taking their own lives as a joke.

    And so, no matter how unwilling they were, they had to abandon the thought of any individual fighting and instead participate in arge scale chaotic battle!

    In the air, Saint Venerable Lu dragged his crippled body and charged madly towards the enemy Supremacy Enduring Heavens in front of him. His right leg had already disappeared at an unknown time!

    As for who it was that had chopped it off, that was no longer important to Saint Venerable Lu!

    The enemy facing him also roared savagely as he pounced forward to meet him!

    Thirteen of them hade out together this time to obtain the first major contribution to the war!

    A force of 13 Supremacy Enduring Heavens, just what kind of power was this? But to think that they had actually been stopped here by an ambush from Tian Fa¡¯s Saint Venerables!

    If it was an ambush by the three Holy Lands, they hadplete confidence that they would definitely be able to ovee it. However, although these Tian Fa Saint Venerables were fighting in human form, they were truly a group of Xuan Beasts deep in their bones!

    Even before reaching the Saint Venerable realm, a Beast King¡¯s defensive abilities and offensive strength were already much stronger than the humans of those three Holy Lands.

    Through this battle, their side¡¯s 13 brothers were only left with two now!

    And they were all heavily injured, with greatly diminished strength!

    Although they were also only two remaining from the eight Saint Venerables, and they looked even more pathetic than them, these two Supremacy Enduring Heavens still felt like crying though theycked tears!

    Thirteen people against eight, and every single one of them had strength equivalent to two Saint Venerables. In essence, it was a force with three times the strength of their opponent. However, the final result actually turned out like this? Before they came out, none of them would have ever imagined that such a result would be possible!

    Roaring madly, he lunged towards Saint Venerable Lu. Right now, this Supremacy Enduring Heavens could already see that this terrifying old deer was most likely the leader of this Tian Fa army! All these schemes and calctions should most likely be his doing as well!

    And because of this hateful wild beast, eleven of his brothers had already been thoroughly destroyed in body and soul! They didn¡¯t even have the chance for a rebirth anymore!

    Hate!

    Even if he died, he must drag this detestable old deer down with him!

    That lunge of his fell directly into Saint Venerable Lu¡¯s wishes!

    Adding in this fellow before him, he¡¯d already killed three Supremacy Enduring Heavens. That was a good enough profit!

    Even if he died, he would be at ease!

    The two drew closer to each other, both their eyes zing with determination and madness!

    The both of them no longer had any weapons right now. Even a more sturdy weapon would have been destroyed long ago in a sh between Saint Venerable level existences! The both of them were charging at each other with bare fists.

    In the instant that the two¡¯s bodies collided, the two of them made the exact same choice¡ªself detonation!

    With a thunderous boom, the two¡¯s crashed into each other. Following that, a heaven rending tremor surged out!

    The two Saint Venerable experts had chosen to ignite their remaining life force and spirit power! None of them had nned on returning alive. The only thing they were afraid of was that the other party didn¡¯t die. Not even leaving behind the slightest energy to leave a Holy Infant, the most dazzling explosion lit up the sky!

    This was the entirety of the two¡¯s soul¡¯s strength, leaving the most glorious spark of brilliance on this world!

    A powerful shockwave surged out and within a range of several hundred zhang, even the ground beneath them was swept clean! A full seven, eight thousand, nearly 10,000 people of both sides battling below, were sent flying away like rubber balls. Quite a number of unlucky bastards were directly turned into a lump of blood and flesh, being scattered far away...

    ¡°ELDEST BROTHER!!!¡± Saint Venerable Bear roared with grief, his mind suddenly turning nk!

    For 2,000 years, these eight brothers had lived together, fought together, grown up together, ate the Thousand Evils and Ten Thousand Poisons Fruit together, fought in two War for Seizing the Heavens, fought against the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, been sealed into the Nine Nethers Land for many years together...

    The eight of them had traversed the mortal world together back when they were young; what manner of glorious affair had it been? And how loud was the fame of the Eight Great Saints of Tian Fa? Who in this world dared to look them in the eye?

    If one of the brothers were bullied or suffered any wrongs, the others would surely back him up!

    Right now, apart from himself, the other seven brothers had all perished in this war, dying withoutplete corpses!

    From youth till old men, when had they parted? How could they part? They couldn¡¯t bear to part ah!

    <i>Even if there¡¯s only the Yellow Springs before my eyes, even if there¡¯s only darkness and emptiness before my eyes, I still want to apany my brothers!</i>

    <i>If anyone dares to bully them, I will still take action! I will use my life to defend them! No matter when, no matter if it¡¯s the physical body, or the soul!</i>

    Saint Venerable Bear turned his head and looked resolutely at the only remaining Supremacy Enduring Heavens!

    Both his eyes were as red as blood, and his face was twitching insanely.

    ¡°Come on then!¡± Saint Venerable Bear said expressionlessly. ¡°Hurry up! Don¡¯t dy the reunion time of us brothers!¡± When he mentioned the word brothers, his eyes turned even more fiery. The faces of his seven brothers appeared one after the other before Saint Venerable Bear¡¯s eyes, before dissipating into the distance.

    Saint Venerable Bear seemed to be able to sense the departure of his brothers, and an intense pain surged through heart. With a hoarse voice that came from his lungs and throat, he screamed: ¡°WAIT FOR ME!¡±

    That roar was reminiscent of when his brothers pretended to have left him behind back when they were roaming the pugilistic world in the past, the same panic in his voice back then!

    It was still the same asst time! <i>Brothers, wait for me! Let¡¯s go together!</i>

    <i>No matter what we¡¯re doing! No matter living... or dead! Together!</i>

 Chapter 1170 - Mad Bear King!

    <h4>Chapter 1170: Mad Bear King!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    That Supremacy Enduring Heavens before him smiled bitterly, his face filled with an understanding look. ¡°Old Bear, can you... not separate us?¡± That strange and disorderly voice suddenly became clear!

    The female body of that Supremacy Enduring Heavens did not say anything, but her eyes grew heated! Fervent, but gentle.

    Saint Venerable Bear¡¯s eyes trembled for a moment, and he said lightly, ¡°I won¡¯t separate you two! And I will also not separate from my brothers! My brothers are waiting for me now! I don¡¯t wish to keep them waiting for long.¡±

    ¡°We feel the same way then. My brothers are also waiting for me!¡± This Supremacy Enduring Heavensughed as he looked nkly at the mist of blood around him. ¡°Did you think that only you have brothers?!¡±

    ¡°Old Bear,e on then. Let us go on our way together!¡± As he finished his words, that Supremacy Enduring Heavens charged forward madly!

    ¡°Tian Fa,st forever!¡± Saint Venerable Bear¡¯s powerful voice shook the entire heavens, and dragging his huge body that was covered in wounds, charged forward to meet him!

    His footsteps were firm, and he didn¡¯t turn back at all. There weren¡¯t the slightest bit of attachment!

    In his heart, he was roaring. <i>Brothers! Wait for me! Whether it is a mountain of des, or an ocean of fire, this old bear.... will traverse it with you!</i>

    <i>Hong!</i>

    ¡°AH~~~~¡± The Bear King Big Bear who was ughtering madly on the ground, suddenly raised his head and roared. His face was filled with tears! Tears of blood!

    In the instant that the unusually resplendent explosion burst out in the sky, the volcano in the farthest distance suddenly spewed out a pir of fire into the sky! This exceedingly violent eruption caused the entirend to rumble heavily!

    Everyone on the battlefield felt as if they were sitting on a small boat and facing a tsunami!

    The crowd raised their heads and looked towards the North, only to see that a volcano was spewing outva that reached far higher than any other volcanoes in history, the pir of fire reaching several thousand zhang tall!

    There was clearly several hundred li of distance between them, but everyone was still able to see the eruption with great rity!

    This was the moment when Jun Mo Xie and Gu Han pushed Zhan Lun Hui into the mouth of the volcano, and when Zhan Lun Hui had charged back out of it! Zhan Lun Hui falling into the volcano and dashing out of it had immediately ignited the most violent volcanic eruption in history!

    ¡°HOU!!!!!!¡± Big Bear raised his head and roared madly to the sky. The sacrifice of Saint Venerable Bear had caused this Bear King to lose thest shreds of his sanity!

    ¡°You bunch of motherf*cking freaks! Die for this daddy, hurry up and DIE!¡± Big Bear¡¯s eyes werepletely red, and the aura around his body turned exceedingly violent. With a heaven shaking roar, all his muscles bulged up even further, and the originally abnormallyrge bear swelled up and doubled his size!

    Bear King seemed to be surrounded by a ck mist, which seems to be extremely illusory, but clearly visible. The extreme opposite visual sense shocked everyone who looked at Bear King¡¯s strange change at the moment.

    A unique sound like a soul exploding suddenly rang out. This sound was seemingly not loud, and only sounded like a faint explosion in the deepest part of the soul. But in this bloody battlefield where screams and roars rang out all over the ce, with loud booming sounds of volcanoes erupting in the distance, this faint sound was actually heard clearly by everyone!

    This was the sound of the advancement of a lifeform!

    Oveing all the sound of the contemporary world!

    A golden mist burst out from Big Bear¡¯s body, and before it could dissipate, his originally three zhang tall body which had just grown to nearly four zhang, once again began growing!

    If he could be described only as a particrly tall beast just now, he was now a full giant!

    The clothes on his body which had been stretched to the limits started to stretch and rip apart!

    In that moment, every breath that the Bear King breathed out seemed to be a breath from the heavens!

    Four zhang tall, he cast his gaze across the battlefield and roared at the sky!

    The winds and clouds began to change!

    Bear King Big Bear had in this moment of extreme grief and continuous rage and pain, internalized all the emotions into energy in his body. In this extremely crucial moment, at the heart of a raging battlefield, he¡¯d crossed through the Fourth level Saint Emperor realm in one step, directly advancing into the First level Saint Venerable realm!

    This was an amazing breakthrough!

    But it was also an extremely inconvenient time to breakthrough!

    No matter how one put it, this was an extremely inappropriate time to deal with the Heavenly Tribtion!

    Around him, tens of strange races experts raised their des and hacked wildly towards Big Bear¡¯s enormous body. This target was simply too obvious, to a point where it would be hard even if they didn¡¯t want to hit him! However, their des had barely touched him when they were instantly reflected back, the back of the des smacking ruthlessly back onto their owner¡¯s faces! In an instant, blood flew everywhere, and men and horses fell down!

    The Bear King had broken through already, and the protective aura around him had also naturally advanced to the Saint Venerable realm. In addition, he had just broken through and couldn¡¯t control his energy properly yet. This was the time when his Xuan Qi was the wildest! To attack the Bear King at this time had conveniently given the wild Xuan Qi a ce to vent! Naturally, the strange races ended up suffering.

    The blood drenched and exhausted Eagle King looked helplessly at the newly advanced Bear King,menting endlessly in his heart!

    <i>My dear brother ah! Why did you choose this kind of timing to breakthrough? How could you breakthrough at this time?</i>

    <i>No matter what time you choose, it would be much better than now, right?!</i>

    <i>A breakthrough means the invitation of a lightning tribtion! Right now, at the most heated moment of the battle, how could you hope to survive the lightning tribtion? Even more terrifying is that the lightning tribtion does not care if the people around you are friend or foe. It simply counts everything by the number of people! With the scale of this battle, just how terrifying would this lightning tribtion grow to?</i>

    The Eagle King that had never known the word fear ever since he was a mere chick was nowpletely struck with fear!

    In the sky, huge patches of ck clouds began to gather over with rapid speed... Arge circle began to form in the sky, the pressure emanating from it reaching an inconceivable level...

    Big Bear did not take note of that pressure at all. Roaring madly, he raised up the enormous sword in his hand and charged forward!

    <i>What is a Heavenly Tribtion worth? Who cares what it is!</i>

    In this moment, Big Bear was not even thinking about the Heavenly Tribtion. He didn¡¯t even know that he¡¯d broken through!

    Right now, the Bear King was only filled with endless rage! To fight! To kill! To ughter! To seek revenge!

    Apart from that, there was nothing else in his heart!

    The Bear King¡¯s blood red eyes were opened widely, filled with nothing but madness and savagery!

    Nothing else mattered!

    At this moment, Big Bear had already descended into a crazed state. Even if Eagle King was standing in front of him right now, he would probably not hesitate to swing his sword down at him!

    Big Bear strode out with huge steps, charging into the area with thergest concentration of strange races soldiers. His charge was like a red hot knife, plunging into butter, sliding in with ease!

    Right now, he was charging into the enemy with his cultivation of a Saint Venerable. There naturally wouldn¡¯t be anyone capable of stopping him! It was like a massive tank driving into a crowd of ordinary soldiers! The shocking restorative powers of a Saint Venerable also allowed Big Bear a nearly inexhaustible source of energy. Right now, all 21 Saint Venerable level experts that appeared at the start of the fight had already perished. And so, the newly advanced Big Bear became the only Saint Venerable level expert on the entire battlefield!

    He was the most barbaric and the most unstoppable existence!

    With a wide sweep of his de, blood spurted in all directions!

    This disy of ughtering was much more spectacr than before!

    The Eagle King covered his eyes, unable to bear watching any longer!

    As a good brother of several hundred years, how could he not be able to see it? His Fourth Brother Bear had alreadypletely lost his mind! He wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize anyone in his current state, whether it was him, or the warriors of the Bear Tribe. Even if Elder sister came personally, she might not necessarily be able to bring him back...

    Big Bear whose strength had been greatly increased would naturally not be threatened by these normal soldiers of the strange races. But how would someone who¡¯d lost his mind be able to ovee the iing Heavenly Tribtion?

    Tens of Frenzy de Enduring Earths saw how Big Bear was massacring their side and instantly charged over to stop him. Although the Bear King was already in the realm of Saint Venerable, and his strength far surpassed them as Frenzy de Enduring Earths, he had still only just broken through and his power was still unstable. If theybined their strengths, they still had the chance to kill this Bear King!

    ¡°KILL! KILL! KILL! AH AH AH AH AH...¡± Big Bear swung his broadsword like a machine, creatingrge patches of corpses with every swing!

    More than 50 Frenzy de Enduring Earth rushed up, forming an encirclement around him! Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent as they stared at Big Bear! Even if the other side was a Saint Venerable, with so many of them here, they could definitely still cut him down!

    With a loud roar, nearly 100 des chopped down towards Big Bear together!

    Just at this time, the tribtion clouds in the sky had finally finished gathering. With a loud booming sound, a bolt of lightning as thick as a bowl shot down! The lightning tribtion had actually arrived at such a critical time!

    The more serious thing was that the current Big Bear hadpletely lost his mind.

    What Heavenly Tribtion? He hadn¡¯t even considered it at all! The Bear King didn¡¯t even know that his newfound strength had been gained from a breakthrough. He only knew that having more strength was good. With this additional power, he could kill everyst one of these freaks! And take revenge for Saint Venerable Bear!

    For the Eight Great Saint Venerable Seniors!

    ¡°HOUU....¡± With a ferocious roar, Big Bear dove forward like a hurricane, forsaking his defense and barging madly into the group of Frenzy de Enduring Earths! At the same time, the muscles on his arms bulged wildly, and the huge saw toothed broadsword seem to have morphed into a terrifying dragon!

    The lightning above him fell quickly, but as Big Bear was moving too rapidly, and there were too many people around him, that lightningnded squarely onto the spine of a Frenzy de Enduring Earth with a crisp ¡®Ka-cha¡¯ sound!

 Chapter 1171 - Fierce Battle, Tribulation Lightning!

    <h4>Chapter 1171: Fierce Battle, Tribtion Lightning!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This de wielding Frenzy de Enduring Earth didn¡¯t know whether he should feel honored or unlucky. The first bolt of tribtion lightning for a Saint Venerable was actually tasted by him, a Frenzy de Enduring Earth of only the Second level of Saint Emperor!

    The result was extremely obvious...

    Before he could even react, he was turned into a pile of charcoal!

    Big Bear, the main character of this incident, still did not know about the tragedy he¡¯d left behind him. Laughing madly, he charged and moved like a hurricane, his feet not stopping at all! The only thought he had in his head was to charge with the sword in his hand, right through the middle of these 100,000 strange races soldiers, killing a path of blood through them, all the way to the end. Then, he would turn around and sweep through them again, repeating the same process!

    Until everyst one of those freaks were destroyed!

    One truly had to sigh in admiration of Young Master Jun¡¯s abilities. The huge sword in Big Bear¡¯s hands was the only weapon that was still usable in the entire Eagle Bear army now! Although it¡¯d been chipped and smashed, the power of this sawtoothed broadsword was still exceedingly terrifying in this battlefield!

    The tribtion lightning fell like rain, and the thunder was so close together that it sounded like firecrackers. The fact that the first lightning bolt had missed seemed to have enraged the heavens even more. Like a maddened god, the tribtion cloud sent out three more lightning strikes in a triangr formation!

    The sky lit up, and the lightning touched the ground in the instant that it was released!

    Such a terrifying speed was enough to cause anyone to gape with shock!

    But by the time the three bolts of lightningnded, Big Bear had already moved five zhang away from his original position!

    The Bear King, who was in an ignorant state, once again dodged the lightning unintentionally!

    Five zhang was not considered arge distance, but it was enough topletely dodge the lightning! And five zhang around him, there were 10 Frenzy de Enduring Earths. They had just begun to attack when Big Bear charged right past them, roaring madly!

    While they were still figuring out what had happened, their enemy had already disappeared. At the same time, two of theirrades had been diced into eight pieces, bleeding out on the ground! What was going on? This was simply too humiliating!

    Their eyes turning red with rage, they immediately turned around to chase after Big Bear. Seeing that big fellow waving his huge sword and madly reaping the lives of their species whilepletely ignoring them, these Frenzy de Enduring Earths only felt their blood rushing to their heads and an extreme humiliation!

    Even though those normal soldiers were only ant-like existences that couldn¡¯t enter their eyes normally, they were still part of the same species! How could they watch as others trampled so freely on their own people!

    But just at this time, the three bolts of lightning suddenly fell down, perfectlynding in the center of this group. With a loud ¡®pop¡¯, three of the most unlucky Frenzy de Enduring Earths directly stiffened as ck smoke spouted from their mouths, falling down! Another five, six of the Frenzy de Enduring Earths were sted away, flying through the air uncontrobly.

    Being sted away did not mean that they had lost their lives. However, as they ¡®happened¡¯ to be thrown in the direction of the Eagle King who had been anxiously chasing after Big Bear to help him, they ending up being easily diced up by thetter!

    <i>Ka-chacha... Ka-chacha... Ka-chacha...</i>

    On the ground, Big Bear had already gonepletely crazy. The entire Bear Tribe had gone crazy, and the Eagle Tribe had also gone crazy. All the Tian Fa warriors had gone crazy, and the strange races¡¯ army had also clearly descended into madness as well...

    In the sky, the Heavenly Tribtion seemed to have gone crazy as well...

    Everything and everywhere, seemed to havepletely turned insane!

    The tribtion lightning fell in groups of three, raining down continuously. Later, they became more and more concentrated, before directly turning into cluster of six, clusters of nine... They followed behind Big Bear, striking madly, falling like a storm...

    Several hundred continuous bolts of lightning could notnd a even single hit on its intended target...

    Such a strange thing was something that hadn¡¯t been seen in billions of years!

    It¡¯s not clear if something like the Heavenly Tribtion had any kind of consciousness. However, if the Heavenly Tribtion had any consciousness, it would definitely be extremely pissed right now...

    <i>F*ck, what is going on? This daddy should have been able to strike whatever I want to strike, even if you managed to dodge a few by luck, it shouldn¡¯t be to this extent right? There¡¯s no logic in this ah?!</i>

    This unexpected strange development actually allowed Big Bear¡¯s killing power to increase by several tens of times!

    Towards the end, the lethality of his presence was several hundred times more scary than the original!

    The Bear King himself had only managed to kill a path in one direction. However, the Heavenly Tribtion had helped him to take care of the people behind and around him... The reason for this was that this fellow¡¯s unintentional movement was too fast!

    This kind of movement speed had already far surpassed the extent that his mind could bear, causing the Heavenly Tribtion to insteadnd on the strange races¡¯ heads! And this fellow was even intentionally moving towards the ces where the strange races were the most heavily congregated!

    And so, the Heavenly Tribtion had nock of targets to strike!

    This scene was simply too exhrating!

    A huge, muscr giant bear wielding a giant sawtoothed broadsword was wading through a sea of monsters, roaring madly while white froth flowed from the corners of his mouth!

    And behind him, he led a storm of lightning to smite his enemies. This kind of visually shocking image was something that could only be matched by modern day guided missiles! This was a carpet bombing style of killing, using the power of nature!

    Cries of fear and agony rose up from the ground as countless strange race soldiers were ughtered and turned into ck ashes by the living cmity. Many more people were sent flying into the air, sted away by the terrible explosions...

    Eagle King, who was following behind him, waspletely stunned speechless!

    After being shocked for a long time, Eagle King spat and cursed. ¡°F*ck! This works too? Could this be said that dumb bears also have their own dumb luck? Was there a need for me to be worried for him?¡±

    The madly rampaging Bear King was still as indomitable and full of energy, barrelling through the enemy ranks. No one was able to halt his steps, even for half a step...

    But after such a long period of exhaustion, even if his spirit was still as energetic, his body was gradually falling behind, unable to keep up.

    Saint Venerables might have amazing recuperative powers, but they were still mortals in the end. As long as one was still mortal, there would naturally be a limit to their strength. Especially for Big Bear, a newly ascended Saint Venerable. He hadn¡¯t adjusted to his power yet and was only expending his energy mindlessly, killing and ughtering. Slowly, he began to feel tired. But at this moment, the Bear King was still standing in the middle of the 100,000 strong strange races¡¯ army!

    Because of the frenzied charge of Big Bear, the losses to the strange races army was undoubtedly huge. This much was obvious and could not be refuted. The strange races army was nearly scattered by Big Bear¡¯s charge, andrge numbers of soldiers were fleeing in all directions. The number of enemies that had been fried by the lightning tribtion also numbered in the thousands...

    Not to mention the others, over a hundred of the current strongest experts among the strange races army, the Frenzy de Enduring Earths, had already been killed!

    So, although Big Bear was a little tired right now, there weren¡¯t many threats to him right now. The group of Frenzy de Enduring Earths that had surrounded him earlier had already disappeared. None of them were fools, and those Frenzy de Enduring Earths were even less so...

    What a joke, who would dare to risk the dangers of a Heavenly Tribtion to deal with a Saint Venerable whose strength surpassed theirs by so much?

    That was not bravado, butplete foolishness, sending themselves to be killed and aiding the enemy!

    Those that had died by the lightning tribtion... weren¡¯t they just helping this crazy Bear King with his Heavenly Tribtion?!

    And so, although Big Bear¡¯s speed was a little bit slower now, the enemies around him only took one look at him and immediately fled in all directions...

    The threat from the enemies were gone, but the danger from the lightning tribtion had reached its most intense moment as the tribtion clouds sent down 81 bolts of lightning at the same time!

    At this moment, the Big Bear that still hadn¡¯te to terms with what was happening, raised his head and looked up, seeking for the ce where the fleeing strange races army had fled to, when a fat bolt of lightning exploded right above his head!

    The unprecedentedly intense pain nearly caused the ferocious Bear King to fall straight onto his butt!

    Big Bear was immediately infuriated!

    ¡°F*ck! You couldn¡¯t beat this daddy in a proper fight, so you used a sneak attack! This daddy only slowed down to take a break and you treat this daddy as a sick cat?!¡± Big Bear roared with rage and raised his huge sword once again, cursing madly as he charged towards the ce where the strange races were the most heavily congregated...

    Behind him, the thunderous clouds rumbled angrily, following after him.

    Seeing this walking cmitying towards them once again with the lightning storm in tow, the strange races army nearly wet their pants with fright!

    If this fellow was still a sick cat, even the most terrifying existences in this world would have to change their names to ¡°sick cat¡±!

    <i>F*ck, we¡¯re people who waged wars for all our lives, but we¡¯ve never seen anyone fight like this ah... with just the might of a single person, even if you¡¯re a Saint Venerable, we won¡¯t be afraid. After all, we have so many people. Even if we only used cannon fodder to bite you, it will still be enough to crush you to death! However... the lightning tribtion around this fellow is not a funny matter ah!</i>

    And so, roaring loudly, the Bear King travelled another 200 zhang in the blink of an eye!

    Behind him, was a huge path of charred ground, and the fearsome Heavenly Tribtion fell like guided missiles!

    It was such a huge area, but there actually wasn¡¯t even a single piece of stonerger than a fist in that path...

    Right now was the final burst of the Heavenly Tribtion and also the time when its strength was thergest, and its area of coverage was the widest. This was the time when the killing power of the Heavenly Tribtion was the most terrifying!

    Hundreds of white lightning bolts the size of water vats rained down from the sky, and the sky seemed as if it was on fire as it lit up!

 Chapter 1172 - Death!

    <h4>Chapter 1172: Death!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A thousand zhang, truly indiscrimatingrge scale attack!

    Perhaps luck would not follow a person forever. Coincidentally or not, Bear King had fallen into a nearly inescapable situation this time...

    A loud boom rang out from the sky¡ªan unprecedentedly powerful thunderous sound!

    The tens of thousand of people on the ground jumped up together, their feet leaving three chi off the ground!

    Within a range of 100 zhang, all life, whether friend or foe, was all turned into ashes!

    A strong smell of barbequed meat spread out for over 30 li!

    Big Bear raised his head to the sky and roared, just as a bolt of lightning struck him. His body stiffened for a moment, and he roared again as a line of blood spurted from his mouth!

    As the fresh blood spurted out, the Bear King¡¯s mighty body suddenly copsed!

    Right at the very center!

    ¡°Fourth Brother!¡± Eagle King screamed and extended his wings, soaring forward with a speed akin to lightning towards Big Bear!

    ¡°KILL!¡± Not far from Big Bear¡¯s position, six Frenzy de Enduring Earths had discovered this change and were instantly filled with happiness. Without waiting for the Heavenly Tribtion to finish, they carried up their des and charged towards Big Bear! Experts of their level naturally understood that they could not let this Bear King wake up!

    If he awakened, this ck bear would be a true Saint Venerable existence! At that time, the rest of them would all be doomed! Taking advantage of the time when he hadn¡¯t recovered from that lightning strike, they closed in for the kill!

    Saber lights shed!

    To these Frenzy de Enduring Earths, a distance of a hundred zhang could be crossed in the mere blink of an eye!

    At practically the same time, sixrge snow-white sabers chopped madly towards Big Bear¡¯s still body! Everyone around him was looking on with great excitement and anticipation in their eyes! In this short one hour¡¯s time, this Bear King had already killed over 150 Frenzy de Enduring Earths and nearly 10,000 strange races soldiers!

    To kill him like this was already going very easy on him!

    ¡°Fourth Brother AH...¡± Eagle King flew forward with his face streaked with tears. His eyes were resolute, and his speed had reached a shocking level akin to a lightning bolt! In the final moment before the six Frenzy de Enduring Earths plunged their des into his body, Eagle King¡¯s body morphed into a ck shadow as he threw himself across Big Bear¡¯s body!

    There wasn¡¯t the slightest hesitation!

    <i>Pu Pu Pu... </i>six sabers sliced into the Eagle King¡¯s body at the same time!

    In an instant, fresh blood flew high into the air, and the iron-like feathers were scattered everywhere!

    Six sabers, the equivalence of six Saint Emperors attacking together, allnding on critical areas! Eagle King¡¯s body was nearly chopped into six pieces! Fortunately, his body wasrge, and four of the six sabers had been stuck on his metallic wings. However, the other two sabers still plunged deeply into his body!

    The Eagle King screeched with pain, and then jumped up!

    His metallic wings were broken into many sections, and his body had been pierced through by the sabers. Blood gushed out of fourrge holes on his body!

    These kind of injuries were undoubtedly lethal wounds! And moreover, Eagle King had already consumed the Heaven Reversal Pill not long ago! Right now, even if Jun Mo Xie arrived personally, or if the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master personally transmitted the purest Xuan Qi to him while supplying him with the most precious spirit herbs, it still wouldn¡¯t be enough to save Eagle King¡¯s life!

    But he¡¯d still managed to jump back up! And his eyes were carrying an extremely resolute determination! Using his extremely tough body, to block wave after wave of deadly attacks for his brother that was lying on the ground!

    ¡°Fourth Brother! Hurry up and get up! Quickly wake up ah...¡± Eagle King sounded like he was crying and praying as tears of blood streamed down his face. His metallic wings had already been broken in many sections long ago and was now hanging limply by his side. But when he saw someone sneaking an attack towards Big Bear, he still managed to raise his wing, and using it as a hidden weapon, he threw it out!

    Seven strange races Ninth level Endurers were directly caught by the broken wing! Screaming wretchedly, they fell right in front of Big Bear! As for the sabers in their hands, they were only a few milimeters away from piercing into Big Bear¡¯s body!

    They brushed past Big Bear¡¯s skin, stabbing deeply into the ground, the des shining brightly!

    ¡°Fourth Brother ah, wake up ah...¡± Eagle King cried out hoarsely as he fought with all his might to stop the attacks of the six Frenzy de Enduring Earths! delight rained upon his body continuously, bringing with it blood and flesh!

    ¡°Fourth Brother... wake up quickly...¡± Eagle King was already almost unable to speak now. His throat waspletely filled with fresh blood and if he rxed even a little bit and spat out this blood, he would immediately copse!

    He no longer dared to spit out this mouthful of blood!

    He could not die yet! Right now, his brother was still lying down behind him!

    But in his heart, he was still calling out wildly. ¡°Fourth Brother... Fourth Brother... Wake up ah! Your little brother... is unable to hold on much longer...¡± Self-detonation... I don¡¯t dare to do that ah! I can¡¯t even self detonate because Fourth Brother is behind me... After I self detonate, I won¡¯t be able to do anything else. Who will protect my Fourth Brother if I do that?

    Another sabernded ruthlessly against the Eagle King¡¯s shoulder. Screeching painfully, he roared hoarsely and stretching out his neck, he plunged his sharp beak into the chest of the monster that had chopped him, directly piercing through both of their bodies!

    Without any hesitation, he pulled the beak out, and ignoring the three more slices he received on his back. He turned around and pecked ferociously at another Frenzy de Enduring Earth!

    His arms were broken, and his wings were broken as well! Right now, he could only use this most primitive method of attacking!

    But his body remained unmoving, like a primordial mountain, using his body to closely guard Big Bear!

    <i>No one can attack my deeply asleep brother!</i>

    Truthfully, the Eagle King was not the only one who¡¯d gone crazy. The remaining five Frenzy de Enduring Earths had alsopletely plunged into madness! They were like five Third level Saint Emperors joining hands, but they couldn¡¯t even break the defense of a clearly heavily injured Eagle King that should have died over 10,000 times by now! Yet for some reason, thetter was still not dead!

    The sabers fell madly like rain, and the Eagle King trembled heavily under the intense attacks, enduring and counterattacking... His body had already stopped feeling the pain a long time ago, and his eyes were blurry and hazy. Those sharp eyes that could see clearly for hundreds of li in the past were no longer capable of seeing even the figures of his opponent clearly right now!

    But in his heart, he was still madly hollering: <i>FOURTH BROTHER... Fourth Brother quickly wake up ah... FOURTH BROTHER AH...</i>

    <i>Pu-pu-pu-pu-pu...</i>

    Finally!

    Five long sabers stabbed out, plunging into all of the Eagle King¡¯s vital spots! Two sabers were stabbed into his head, all the way through his head! Two were in the chest, stabbing into his heart! And one was in his dantian, piercing through the front and exiting through his back!

    The Eagle King¡¯s entire body shook!

    And like a statue, he froze motionless!

    From an extremely active state, his body suddenly fell silent!

    His eyes, which used to shine golden, rolled as he looked at the two des on his head, and the snow-white de in his heart...

    Out of despair, the Eagle King suddenly began to cry!

    Two streams of tears, along with the blood that had been suppressed in his throat this entire time, flowed out!

    The Eagle King was crying, from the endless hopelessness of the situation!

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of death! And he wasn¡¯t crying for himself! The reason he was crying right now was because the injuries he¡¯d suffered right now would be able to make him die 10 times over! Even tens of times!

    Death was nothing scary! And was not worth crying over!

    But he was crying right now, because there was no one left to protect his brother!

    The reason he was struggling so desperately right now was to safeguard thest bit of hope for his brother!

    <i>If I go now, who will protect you? My Fourth Brother?</i>

    With thest of his energy, he roared in a hoarse voice. ¡°I CANNOT DIE... I STILL CANNOT DIE AH!!! What will Fourth Brother do if I die... Fourth Brother.... Fourth Brother hurry up and wake up, stop ying... HURRY UP AND WAKE UP AH, I... I cannot hold on any longer...¡±

    Eagle King could feel his consciousness blurring, and even his speech had be mumbled, and he only managed to form the words by straining his throat to the extent. In that moment, he even hoped that Big Bear was not truly asleep, but was only ying with him...

    The five des were pulled out of Eagle King¡¯s body, bringing with them spurts of masculine hot blood.

    The Eagle King wobbled heavily, but still did not fall down! His two eyes were still carrying a boundless rage and hatred and endless unwillingness as he stared forward, unmovingly!

    In that moment, there was still a kind of kingly aura birthed from ughter!

    Although his mighty wings were no longer there! Although his body was filled with wounds! Although all his bones had already been mostly broken!

    He still maintained a standing posture and a stance to battle! In anyone¡¯s eyes, he was still the magnificent Eagle King that soared above the battlefield!

    The King of the Skies! The peerless Lord of Aerial Battles!

    Even though, he was standing on the ground right now!

    ¡°YINNNN!¡± The Eagle King¡¯s body trembled as he cried out and took one step forward! His eyes were fixed resolutely upon the five enemies! Murderous and merciless! This was thest ze of his life and also his final warning!

    It was as if he was warning the enemies in front of him: <i>You cannot! And will never be able... to harm my brother!</i>

    In that moment, the five Frenzy de Enduring Earths felt a deep sense of fear and rm surge from their very souls!

    All five experts, took a step backwards!

    ¡°YIN!¡± The Eagle King took another step forward resolutely! His eyes were still as cruel and the will to fight was clear! All the murderous aura in his body was still pouring forth!

    The five strange races experts took another step backwards together! The body of one of them even began to tremble! To be able to reach the level of Frenzy de Enduring Earths, they had already experienced tens of thousands of wars long ago. But they¡¯d never met a person like this before! A Xuan Beast like this before!

    Faced with such a strong conviction, they actually did not dare to take a single step forward and face the Eagle King¡¯s killing intent!

    The boundless battle will that wouldn¡¯t wane even in the face of death, all to protect a brother!

    Although they knew that they only needed to take one step forward, only needed to push with a single finger, and this Eagle King before them would fall, never to stand up again! But for some reason, none of these five experts dared to move even half a step forward!

    ¡°YIN!¡± Blood poured like a fountain from the Eagle King¡¯s mouth, drenching the earth under his feet!

    After vomiting out the blood, Eagle King took yet another step forward. The third step!

    But just as he lifted his feet, it stopped it midair, freezing there. It was as if he¡¯d turned into a timeless statue!

 Chapter 1173 - Brothers! Brothers!

    <strong>Chapter 1173: Brothers! Brothers!</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The Eagle King¡¯s foot hovered in midair, freezing there. It was as if he¡¯d turned into a timeless statue!

    Only his head was twitching, straining to slowly turn around and look unwillingly at his Fourth Brother who was lying silently on the ground. Endless hopelessness and worryid in his eyes...

    ¡°Fourth Brother... hurry up and wake up, I really can¡¯t hold on anymore... ah...¡± Eagle King begged in desperation. His voice was so soft that even he couldn¡¯t hear himself. Following that, his body suddenly fell silent.

    There wasn¡¯t any more movements from him.

    But his eyes were still flickering with that worry and helplessness!

    Fourth Brother, I cannot protect you any longer.

    Eagle King¡¯s eyes were filled with pain, regret, and anxiousness!

    ...

    The Bear Kingid there silently, oblivious to everything that was happening around him. He was simply too tired! His body was thoroughly exhausted and strained to the limit! When the Tribtion Lightning struck, it¡¯d nearly jolted the very bones out of its body.

    In the quietness, his soul floated calmly. There seemed to be something that he¡¯d forgotten, unable to grasp properly... Right now, he just wanted to have a good sleep... he didn¡¯t want to think about anything and just sleep!

    But at this time, he seemed to hear a heart rending voice calling out to him from a faraway ce: Fourth Brother... Wake up...

    This voice... sounds like Ninth Brother, Eagle King?

    All of a sudden, Bear King¡¯s heart shook!

    Big Bear struggled to open his eyes, but no matter what, it wouldn¡¯t open! He continued to strain his eyelids, but they felt as heavy as mountains right now!

    My brother!

    My brother is calling me!

    Big Bear kept trying, but it seemed to be useless... His entire body felt like cotton...

    ¡°Fourth Brother... wake up ah... wake up ah... I can¡¯t hang on any longer...¡± It was the Eagle King¡¯s voice again!

    Big Bear¡¯s soul roared and struggled even more anxiously... Ninth Brother! Little Ninth, just what did you encounter? Ninth Brother... your Fourth Elder Brother ising... Fourth Elder Brother ising to you...

    Just at that moment, the image of the Eagle King miraculously appeared in Big Bear¡¯s sea of consciousness. Big Bear seemed to have finally seeded in opening his eyes, and as he looked at the bloodied brother infront of him, he felt a sudden sharp pain in his heart, as if his five viscera and six bowels were being mashed together!

    The Eagle King in his mind was looking at him, straining to open his mouth as he cried: ¡°Fourth Brother... wake up... ah...¡±

    Following that, Eagle King¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared! Even more abruptly than when it¡¯d just appeared!

    Big Bear roared to the heavens and suddenly leapt up from the ground!

    He¡¯d finally woken up!

    Amidst the blood soaked battlefield and after passing through a terrifying lightning tribtion, the Bear King actually woke up in a miraculous manner!

    But the instant he opened his eyes, it remained wide open, as if his eyelids would tear apart!

    An indescribable rage gushed like a torrent into his heart!

    Before him was a patch of darkness, and a straight and sturdy body blocking silently before him! Unflinchingly! Red, viscous blood dripped steadily from his body, sttering onto Big Bear¡¯s body!

    That roar from him as he woke up caused the surrounding strange races experts to tremble with fear. However, this person blocking before him... why isn¡¯t he moving? Why didn¡¯t he move?

    Why wouldn¡¯t he turn around to look at me!

    And why does this back feel so familiar? But his brother did not have such a back ah! Is it Little Ninth? It¡¯s somewhat familiar, but this back doesn¡¯t have Little Ninth¡¯s wide wings ah... Eh? No wings...? No wings?!

    A terrifying thought appeared in his mind, and Big Bear suddenly felt his heart skip a beat! An indescribable pain suddenly filled his heart.

    Standing up unsteadily, he took one step around and looked at the face of this figure. In an instant, he felt a blur before his eyes, as if countless huge hammers had smashed onto his head in an instant!

    Hammering his body, bones, heart, and soul into pieces!

    ¡°Ninth Brother! Little Ninth AHHHH.....¡± Big Bear did not dare to believe the sight before his eyes as he rubbed his eyes and roared in an insane manner!

    This person before him was really his Ninth Brother, the King of the Sky¡ªEagle King!

    A mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth!

    Eagle King¡¯s mangled body was still frozen in the same stance, his eyes ring fiercely, staring forward as if he would explode with a deadly attack anytime, to protect his brother...

    ¡°Little Ninth...¡± Big Bear stretched out his trembling hands as if he wanted to embrace the brother in front of him, that body that was already gradually turning cold. But at the same time, he didn¡¯t dare to do that, as if afraid that he would disrupt the final rest of his brother.

    ¡°Brother! Little Eagle! AH... AH... AH AH AH AH AH....¡± Big Bear roared with rage and grief, only feeling as if his heart had been shredded apart.

    Big Bear was 20 something years older than the Eagle King. He still remembered that when his Ninth Brother was born, he was still just a little bear cub, squatting before the nest and looking at the milky white eagle egg, listening to the little pecking sounds curiously. All of a sudden, the eggshell broke, and a sharp little beak poked out from inside...

    Following that, a wet and slimy little golden baby eagle chick crawled out, extended its neck and looked around at this world curiously...

    That was his Ninth Brother¡¯s first look at this world...

    His brother, a brother for life!

    The little eagle chick slowly grew up, finally learning how to fly, and advance in cultivation... Finally, like himself, he grew to the level of a Ninth level Xuan Beast, then to the peak of the Ninth level, gaining the ability to transform... What a long and memorable period of time that was...

    Among all the brothers, he had always been the closest with Tiger King, because both of them had the same rough and direct character. As for the Ninth Brother, they had practically been bickering all the time even before they gained the ability to transform, arguing for several hundred years, nearly half their lives...

    Even until today, not long ago, they had still been arguing...

    Big Bear¡¯s thoughts reyed endlessly in his mind like a tide...

    He still remembered that on the way here, he sat on the back of the Eagle King, and both of their hearts were filled with worry and unease.

    Bear King: Stinky little eagle, why are you flying so slowly! When will we reach the Pir of Heavens Mountains like this?

    Eagle King: Why don¡¯t youe and do the flying then? F*ck, get off me then! If I were flying alone, I¡¯ll be able to go with twice the speed! The weight of you along with that stupid de of yours is over 2,000 jin heavy! A dumb clumsy bear is indeed still a dumb clumsy bear.

    Bear King: Hm, how about I throw this handle down, and only bring the sword?

    Eagle King: Nonsense! That de will definitely be our ultimate weapon if we bring it to the battlefield sessfully! What kind of idiotic words are you saying right before the start of the final battle? After so many years, your brain hasn¡¯t improved at all!

    Bear King: This daddy is your Fourth Elder Brother, you¡¯ve scolded me for an entire lifetime! Aren¡¯t you satisfied yet...

    Eagle King: Satisfied your head!

    Thinking here, Big Bear¡¯s eyes welled with tears: Little Eagle ah... how I wish that your Fourth Brother can still be scolded by you one more time!

    With his thoughts in disarray, he seemed to have gone back to that moment when he was riding above the Eagle King¡¯s back, hearing the solemn voice from his little brother¡¯s mouth. ¡°Fourth Brother, this battle concerns the life or death of everyone; you must not, at all costs, be rash! No matter how you cannot hold your temper back, you must still control yourself!¡±

    Big Bear had roared withughter: ¡°Little Ninth, your Fourth Older Brother understands! However, you should also take care of yourself! Don¡¯t worry, even if this Bear King has to die, I will still make sure that you return to Tian Fa safely.¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± The Eagle King actually grew angry. ¡°Who is asking you to die? Stop speaking such unlucky stuff at this kind of time.¡±

    After saying that, the Eagle King fell silent for a moment before saying something in a soft voice. At that time, the wind was rushing by his ears, and Big Bear was looking around the sky, and didn¡¯t hear clearly what he¡¯d said.

    Now that he thought back to it, seemed to be able to feel the clouds passing beneath him again, and the sentence that he hadn¡¯t heard clearly suddenly sounded as loud as thunder in his ears.

    ¡°Fourth Elder Brother... even if I have to throw away my life, I also will not let you die!¡±

    And now, the Eagle King had indeed used his very life, to make true those words! Anyone who¡¯d suffered those grievous injuries would have died several tens of times, and hundreds of times long ago! But this proud Eagle King of Tian Fa had somehow gotten the strength from an unknown source and held on for so long until the Bear King had woken up!

    There was no other reason, other than it was for his brother! Even if I die, I will not allow anyone to hurt my brother infront of me!

    Brothers! Brothers! Brothers!!

    This was brotherhood! Even if I had to die, I will not let you die! I would rather die first, than see you suffer any hurt in front of me!

    This was brotherhood!

    Big Bear suddenly understood everything. Ninth Brother, Ninth Brother! It was this older brother that¡¯d implicated you! This older brother had already made up my mind to protect you, but in the end, it was you who used your life to protect me!

    If you left like that, this older brother... how can I live with myself! How can I bear this ah!!

    When the two were together, no matter how often they quarrelled, the Bear King had never truly gotten angry. He knew that this was the deep rtionship between them as brothers.

    The Eagle King never liked to talk much, and he was quiet most of the time. But to him, he always had plenty of things to scold him about, as if hating that the idiot bear was not living up to his expectations! To waste so much saliva and effort, if it wasn¡¯t for a brother, who would do say so much?

    At times, he was indeed too headstrong and too dumb... the Eagle King was always worried that he would suffer because of it.

    And no matter what matter it was, the Eagle King would always give him a good scolding first, before charging in front of him...

    No matter what!

    No matter what matter it was, or who was in the right or wrong!

    Today, it was still Old Ninth, little eagle, who had stood in front of him to protect him, draining thest drop of his blood while standing in front of him!

    Although he¡¯d died, his body was still standing there protecting me! Still unable to stop worrying about me!

    Big Bear grabbed the dark red and sticky substance in front of his chest, and his eyes reflected the terrifying redness!

    This was his little Ninth Brother¡¯s blood!

    The blood of his Ninth Brother ah!

    All of a sudden, Big Bear¡¯s eyes turned exceedingly ferocious.

    Ninth Brother¡¯s blood cannot be wasted for nothing!

    Ninth Brother, Ninth Brother ah... this older brother... has let you down!

    If I could have woken up even a moment sooner! If it was only just a moment sooner...

    There were countless ghastly holes and cuts on the Eagle King¡¯s body, and even therge wings that he had been the most proud of was missing! All around him, there were countless metallic feathers, with the furthest ones being several tens of zhang away!

    Big Bear suddenly felt his chest constrict as he struggled to breathe.

    In order to protect me, what had Ninth Brother endured?

    Such heavy injuries are even more cruel than death by having one¡¯s body torn apart!

    ¡°Ninth Brother...¡± Bear King finally cried out in a sorrowful manner. With the deepest and most painful part of his heart, he spat out those two words!

    The Eagle King¡¯s body still remained standing frozen in time, his eyes still zing fiercely, as if he was warning everybody about something...

    Big Bear choked and clutched his chest and suddenly turned around, staring ruthlessly at the five Frenzy de Enduring Earths not far away. In an instant, his eyes turned exceedingly cold and terrifying.

    The tough, green veins on his temples also twitched heavily with rage!

    Step by step, he walked forward.

 Chapter 1174 - Heroic Loyalty

    <h4>Chapter 1174: Heroic Loyalty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    He was like a broad mountain, moving slowly, yet softly. Because he was afraid that if he stepped too heavily, he would end up disturbing his Ninth Brother who was deep asleep! <i>Ninth Brother had already slogged for a lifetime and protected me for all his life. Right now, I must let him sleep peacefully at least. No one will be allowed to disturb him anymore!</i>

    <i>Absolutely not!</i>

    ¡°It was you all, who hurt my Ninth Brother!?¡± Big Bear¡¯s voice was deep and heavy, like a volcano that could erupt at any moment!

    <i>Yes, hurt! Ninth Brother isn¡¯t dead! And he, wouldn¡¯t die as well! </i>Big Bear thought in his heart. <i>If anyone dares to call my Ninth Brother dead, this daddy will tear him apart from limb to limb! No matter who it is!</i>

    The five Frenzy de Enduring Earths suddenly felt their souls tremble for some unknown reason. A heavy pressure which they had never felt before, crushed down heavily against their hearts! Such a feeling was as if a primordial giant beast had suddenly set its eyes on them! And they didn¡¯t have even the slightest ability to escape at all, and could only stand there and get ughtered!

    Their lives were no longer in their hands!

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s us?¡± One of the Frenzy de Enduring Earths wanted to say with a mockingugh, but his voice came out in a hoarse croak instead. ¡°We¡¯re enemies on the battlefield, could it be that...¡±

    ¡°Could it be your motherf*cking ancestor! Those who hurt my brother, must die! DIE!¡± Big Bear roared and suddenly spun around, his speed reaching an indescribable level as he caught this strange races expert in his hand. Then, with a heavy punch, his fist mmed into thetter¡¯s dantian!

    With a loud bang, the fist went in through the male side¡¯s body and exited through the female side¡¯s body, bringing with it a mess of internal organs!

    Destroying the dantian first, removing any chance of a Spirit Seed forming!

    The dantian was destroyed, and the Xuan cultivation was gone. However, the person was still not dead!

    Wanting to die just like that? Not that simple!

    Because dying so easily was simply too luxurious a matter!

    <i>A fellow who hurt my brother wishes to die so cleanly? Where were there such a good thing in the world!</i>

    The Bear King¡¯s heart was filled with rage and destruction!

    <i>Little eagle, my Ninth Brother! I will make sure to bury all the strange races freaks here with you! Big Bear swore in his heart.</i>

    Right now, the Bear King only had one wish in his heart. To stand up for his younger brother! To take revenge!

    That was all!

    Big Bear¡¯s abnormallyrge body shed in a strange way again, and another Frenzy de Enduring Earth was caught in his hand. This Frenzy de Enduring Earth instantly used both his des, hacking wildly towards Big Bear¡¯s body. However, he did not seem to have noticed it.

    <i>Pu Pu! </i>The two sabersnded on Big Bear¡¯s body, cutting about three inches into his skin. But that was it. It could no go any deeper. After enduring the baptism of the lightning tribtion, Big Bear was already a true Saint Venerable expert. Right now, the difference in strength between him and these Third level Saint Emperor strange races were simply too wide, reaching an incalcble level!

    It was already a very impressive result that the sabers managed to cut Big Bear so deeply!

    But at the same time, Big Bear¡¯s huge palm had also been thrusted ruthlessly into this person¡¯s conjoined body, simrly destroying their dantian. Then, his muscles bulging wildly, he ripped the male and body apart by the spine, causing a loud crack to ring out, before throwing them onto the ground.

    Piled together with the other strange races expert from before!

    Following that, he turned hisrge blood red eyes towards the other three strange races Frenzy de Enduring Earths! His eyes were filled with the rush of vengeance!

    The other three had already been so frightened that their souls had flown away long ago. With a whooshing sound, they instantly turned around to flee!

    But to the current Bear King, their speed was too slow.

    Roaring with rage, his body shed five times, and Big Bear¡¯s body suddenly had six more saber scars. However, the three strange races experts had also been caught by him. Forcefully destroying their dantian as before, he chucked them together with the previous two!

    The five previously impressive Frenzy de Enduring Earths had now been turned into a bunch ofplete cripples, unable to seek life or pray for death!

    After capturing all the culprits, Big Bear straightened up his body and turned around slowly. His eyes filled with pain, he looked at his brother. He didn¡¯t dare to turn his head and could not bear to turn his head. And so, he tried his best to turn as slowly as possible.

    He was even somewhat hoping that the present situation was the Eagle King ying a prank on him. He thought that if he turned around slower, the Eagle King would suddenly break into a smile and jump up on him, pping him with a wing and calling him a big dumb bear!

    If that really happened, he felt that he would definitely faint from happiness! It would be fine even if he died from joy!

    <i>Ninth Brother, as long as you wake up, this elder brother is willing to let you scold me for a lifetime! This Fourth Brother is willing to die in your stead.</i>

    <i>I would rather die in your ce! A million times!</i>

    <i>As long as you wake up!</i>

    <i>Please wake up!</i>

    The Bear King didn¡¯t know that that was the exact same thoughts that the Eagle King had just a moment ago!

    <i>Fourth Brother, as long as you can wake up, I¡¯m willing to die for you... a million times!</i>

    But no matter how slowly he turned, it would eventuallye to an end. As the figure of the Eagle King slowly left his sight, Big Bear felt a stinging sensation in his nose, and he suddenly bawled aloud with sorrow! He cried so bitterly that he squatted down and clutched his head tightly as he knocked his head with hisrge fists continuously!

    ¡°You stupid idiot bear! Why did you have to copse at this kind of time? Why couldn¡¯t you just endure for a moment longer! You really deserve to die! You are the one who truly deserves to die! I¡¯m the dumbest idiot bear in the world ah!¡± Big Bear howled in a heart rending manner. That rough and ugly voice was enough to cause anyone who heard it to feel a deep sorrow in their hearts.

    The shredded clothes on the Eagle King¡¯s body fluttered lightly in the wind, while he remained standing there coldly, unmoved by the events of the world. As for the heart broken tears of his brother, he also did not react at all!

    Tian Fa¡¯s Eagle, had in this moment,pletely passed away!

    ¡°MY KING!¡±

    A loud cry rang out from the distance, shaking the entire sky!

    In an instant, the sky darkened!

    Countless steel feathers fell down from the sky, covering the earth!

    The huge ck wings intepped, blocking the sun!

    Big Bear turned and looked up, only to see the remaining less than 800 Eagle Tribe warriors. Regardless of the scale of their injuries, they¡¯d all transformed back to their original forms, and were soaring above the sky!

    Their eyes were cold and calm like the Eagle King, fierce and determined!

    ¡°What are you little eagle brats thinking of doing?! Are you trying to rebel?¡± Big Bear stood up and roared. ¡°Get down here for me!¡± His voice suddenly cracked and choked: ¡°Hurry up and get down for this daddy!¡±

    The Bear King had already guessed their intentions!

    Faced with themands of a Beast King, these eagles were actuallypletely unmoved! Before this, this was an impossible matter!

    A patch of ck mass moved slowly through the sky. Although their formation was already messy, they were still moving steadily towards the ce where the main force of the strange races were formed! They carried a heaviness and pressure as though a mountain! Although they were moving very slowly, their aura was filled with conviction!

    <i>If the King is dead, we shall be buried alongside him!</i>

    <i>Tian Fa¡¯s Eagle, would forever be apanied by his brothers and nsmen no matter where he went! No matter what, he would always be the King of the Sky! And wherever our King goes, we will follow!</i>

    <i>Through life and death!</i>

    ¡°Little Seventeenth! F*ck, stop messing around! Hurry up and get down here for this daddy! Right now! Get down here!¡± Big Bear roared anxiously, blood seeping out from his mouth.

    The ck eagle at the head of the flock turned and looked at silently at Big Bear, before locking his eyes back on the body of his King. Lowering his eyes slightly, he said in a steady voice: ¡°Bear King, there¡¯s no need for you to say anymore! This is an internal matter of our Eagle Tribe. The King is dead, and he died alone! He needs his soldiers to apany him. Even if he¡¯s traversing through the Yellow Springs, the King of the Eagles will still need his soldiers to serve him! The pride of the Eagle Tribe will not permit our King to go on his way alone! We need to go to him right away! Whether it is the Nine Nethers or the Yellow Springs, we will still stay by his side!¡±

    His voice was calm, without any sorrow, or pain. It was as if he was talking about an extremely trivial andmon matter.

    Big Bear¡¯s tall body trembled helplessly as he looked up at the flock of determined eagles. In that moment, he only felt a deep pain in his heart, and a sense of powerlessness!

    It¡¯s all because of him. If not for him, Ninth Brother would nevere to this god-forsaken ce where he couldn¡¯t turn back from. And these Eagle Tribe brothers would not have to die with their King. This was all because of him...

    Hot tears fell from Big Bear¡¯s eyes as he looked at the huge group of eagles in the sky. Roaring with rage, he suddenly knelt down with a loud plop and looked up. ¡°Brothers! My brothers ah... this old bear is begging you here, I¡¯m begging you all ah... Come down here,e down... wu wu...¡±

    In the sky, Eagle Seventeen looked down and heavy emotions flickered in his eyes. However, he still shook his head unyieldingly. ¡°Bear King, you are a Beast King of Tian Fa! Usmon beasts do not dare to ept you begging us! But right now, please forgive us for defying your orders! Our King is waiting for us! We need to go! We cannot let our King go off on his journey alone. There are dangers and old enemies beneath the Yellow Springs, and mountains of des, and seas of fire! How can we let our King brave through that alone?¡±

    ¡°Bastardly things! There are still so many strange races freaks here! And the War for Seizing the Heavens after this! There¡¯s also... in any case, you all still have many responsibilities on your shoulders! You idiot fellows! Y-y-you... I¡¯m begging you all... I¡¯m begging you... Come down here ah! I... I¡¯ll kill you bastards! My dear brothers ah...e down ah...¡± Big Bear¡¯s words were already incoherent, and he cursed and begged bitterly!

    This was a Beast King of Tian Fa! A mighty Bear King who¡¯d never dropped a tear, or bent the knee to anyone!

    But right now, he¡¯d broken the exception and still failed to retain the hearts of the brave warriors of the Eagle Tribe!

    The King of their race was an irreceable existence in the hearts of these warriors!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! The War for Seizing the Heavens no longer holds any meaning for us. The people of the world also holds no meaning for us. We¡¯vee here only for the glory of Tian Fa and the honor of the Xuan Beasts! We came here to follow our King, to have a grand battle with him! Apart from that, we had no other intentions! Now, our King is already gone! And we naturally have to go as well! The lives of the people of the world are notparable to even a single hair on the head of our King! They are not worthy!¡±

    ¡°The pride and arrogance of our Eagle Tribe is unrivalled under the heavens! We only fight for the Eagle Tribe, and we only fight for the Eagle King! We will make our King remain as proud and mighty, even in the underworld!¡±

    Eagle Seventeen said calmly. ¡°Lord Bear King, and our Bear Tribe warriorrades! May we meet again in the next life! Let our Eagle Tribe disy once more the radiance of Tian Fa Holy Land as the overlords of the sky!¡±

    ¡°Our King! Please wait for us, we¡¯reing!¡±

 Chapter 1175 - Nine Firmaments Bloodshed, Cry of the Eagles!

    <h4>Chapter 1175: Nine Firmaments Bloodshed, Cry of the Eagles!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After that, Eagle Seventeen did not say anything else. He didn¡¯t even take another nce downwards.

    A total of 800 Xuan Eagles, cried out together in a bright tone, their shrill eagle cries piercing through the mist and into the nine heavens! Following that, they once again raised their heads and cried out!

    Eagle Seventeen who was in the lead, tilted his body and began to fly upwards! His posture was proud, and unyielding!

    800 Xuan Eagles followed closely behind him, flying into the clouds!

    In a short moment, the huge group of eagles had already turned into a tiny ck dot in the sky. At this time, Eagle Seventeen suddenly stopped climbing!

    Then, with a shrill cry that broke the sky and scattered clouds, his entire shone with a golden light as he dove downwards! <i>My King, I¡¯ming! You went so quickly, but why didn¡¯t you take me along! We¡¯ve said before, that we will follow you forever, in this life and the future lives!</i>

    Nine Firmaments Bloodshed Cry of the Eagles, Burning Sky Copsing Earth Xuan Eagle Soul!

    This was the ultimate forbidden grand technique of the Eagle Tribe!

    Over 100 peak Ninth level Xuan Eagles were needed to form thisbined technique.

    And to use it meant that the eagles were nning to perish with their enemies!

    The power of this move was exceptionally terrifying, far surpassing a normal Xuan Beast self detonation!

    It was also the only way for the Eagle Tribe Kingsguards to send off their Kings throughout history!

    Only the most revered Eagle Kings would receive such a grand treatment from the Eagle Tribe!

    Before this, such a thing had only happened once in thest 10,000 years. And that was over 8,000 years ago!

    ¡°DON¡¯T!!!!¡± Big Bear roared desperately, his entire body trembling with the effort.

    At this time, the person who wanted to die the most was him! The person who wanted to apany his brother the most in theherworld was also him!

    However, he could not die yet! His mission hadn¡¯t been aplished yet, and there were still over 1,000 Bear Tribe nsmen watching him from behind. Big Bear believed that if he died now, those 1,000 over bear warriors behind him would simrly do the same thing as the eagles, following after him!

    The War for Seizing the Heavens, or the people of the world werepletely nothing to them as well!

    This was the most unique and extreme form of loyalty in the ns!

    And such a thing would only happen with Xuan Beasts!

    Such pride, such idiocy, and such disregard for anything else!

    And because of this, Big Bear could not die! At least, not right now!

    His lips was already bleeding heavily from his teeth biting too hard into them! Blood and tears poured out of his eyes, and his heart had already shattered into many pieces.

    He knelt on the floor, clutching the ground with his hands as his body trembled.

    ¡°Long live the King! Long live Tian Fa!¡±

    Following behind Eagle Seventeen, countless Xuan Eagles¡¯ bodies turned golden as they dove down with him!

    Their stance was proud and graceful, steady and determined!

    Although their King was no longer there, their formation was still neat and perfect. After all, they could not disgrace their King! Though they were going to their death, they would still remain disciplined and neat. So that when they passed over to the other world, they would immediately be able to disy their strongest fighting strength!

    To fight for the King!

    With ten in a group, they still maintained the formation that the King had taught them. The area they were attacking was wide, but each group was heading to a ce where the strange races had gathered in the greatest numbers!

    Faced with such a bombardment technique from the sky, no one would be able to dodge at all!

    Countless explosions that were violent to the extreme constantly rang out, far surpassing any of the self detonation forces thus far!

    Such violent attacking methods caused even the sky and the earth to shake and tremble. In the sky, there were still a massive number of golden shadows diving down from the highest point. Carrying the conviction of loyalty to their fallen King, they plunged into the midst of the strange races¡¯ ranks, unleashing the most terrifying and brutal kamikaze-style attacks!

    The Eagle Tribe was using this most unique and dazzling disy that burned their very lives, to perform the final send off for their tribe¡¯s most respected King!

    Using their lives, they performed a song that would resonate through all lifetimes, transcending the realms of the living and dead!

    The lives of tens of thousands of strange race invaders!

    That would be the evesting burial gifts for their King in heaven!

    The Eagle King¡¯s proud body remained straight and tall, cold and expressionless. Although his eyes had already turned listless, they were still exceptionally sharp, as if they could see through the endless void, and opening up a wide path for his brothers!

    The heaven shaking explosions finally came to a close!

    An area of several thousand zhang around the center of explosions waspletely bare, without a single living being!

    It waspletely empty!

    At least over 50,000 strange races invaders had beenpletely turned into ashes after this violent explosion!

    Nine Firmaments Bloodshed, Cry of the Eagles!

    Burning Sky Copsing Earth, Xuan Eagle Soul!

    The might of an ancient forbidden technique legacy like this was truly terrifying!

    800 Xuan Eagles, using their flesh and blood, had created a legendary tune of loyalty that would be remembered for ages toe!

    Even though they had to die, even though they¡¯d decided to detonate their bodies, they were still afraid of harming their bear brothers, and so they chose a far away location! With that grand explosion, they¡¯d forcibly separated the battlefield into two!

    Only leaving behind the head and tail of the enemy, the two extremes!

    Whether in life or death, the only ones that they couldn¡¯t stop showing concern for was their brothers!

    These brothers that came from the same homnd... Tian Fa!

    The sky was suddenly painted in red, turning into arge blood red eagle. The eagle circled the sky, climbing higher and higher, finally disappearing into the clouds.

    The strange races¡¯ huge army had been shorne to a pitiable 10,000 after such a terrifying attack. Furthermore, all of them had already lost their minds from fear, and their morale had all but disappeared! The remaining Bear Tribe warriors definitely had more than enough strength to deal with them. The army that hade charging out with great momentum and vastly superior numbers had already been mostly turned into a patch of charrednd!

    And so, the Eagle Tribe warriors was able to leave with a very peaceful mind! They could leave to apany their King without any worries!

    ¡°Vengeance for our Eagle Tribe brothers! Vengeance for our Eagle Tribe brothers! For all the eagle brothers who¡¯d sacrificed themselves! Brothers, KILL!!!!!¡± In the distance, the Bear Tribe warriors were already charging forward madly, their faces stained with tears as they madly charged towards the strange races army!

    At this point, the oue of this battle had already be certain.

    However, they would still not let off a single enemy!

    All the warriors of Tian Fa were like crazed beasts at this point!

    The remaining 10,000 strange races soldiers had already been scared until they fled in all directions, despite still having 10 times more in numbers than their enemies. The front most soldiers were instantly cut down by the frenzied Bear Tribe warriors, while the few thousand at the back were more fortunate since there was a wide gulf in the middle of the battlefield, managing to flee back into the strange races maind...

    Too terrifying! That battle waspletely a nightmare!

    These Tian Fa warriors were even more terrifying than the rumors described them, and they were more frightening than demons in dreams...

    Big Bear crawled up slowly and looked at the still body of the Eagle King. As he looked at his close brother whom he¡¯d shared almost his entire life with, his heart shook. He walked two steps forward with his facepletely stained with tears. Then, he reached his arms out carefully and hugged him tightly.

    It was as if he was afraid that he would hurt his little brother.

    Although the Eagle King could no longer feel anything...

    ¡°Little Eagle... wait a little longer, and your Fourth Elder Brother will bring you home, back to Tian Fa.¡± Big Bear carefullyid him down and touched his now cold face with his trembling hands. ¡°Little Eagle... I¡¯ve already captured those evil freaks who harmed you... how do you want to deal with them?¡±

    He tilted his head, seemingly still conversing with his brother. As if he¡¯d heard something, he nodded. ¡°En, I understand. Per your habit, and the habit of your Eagle Tribe, you¡¯d want to tear them apart alive! I understand!¡±

    ¡°Little Eagle, Fourth Elder Brother will help you vent your anger right away. I¡¯ll help you get your revenge!¡± Big Bear smiled and stood up. As he turned around, his eyes zed dangerously. Stretching out his hand, he grabbed a heavily trembling strange races elite. Without saying anything, he held the Frenzy de Enduring Earth down, and pinched one of his fingers. Then, using a bit of strength, he pulled slowly, extending the finger... until finally, it waspletely ripped off his hand!

    A terrible cry rang out, filling the entire area!

    The strange races elite¡¯s cultivation had already been crippled earlier, and faced with the cruel treatment from Big Bear now, hepletely did not have the ability to fight back at all. In fact, even seeking death right now would be a kind of luxurious wish. He could not even faint since the moment he fainted, Big Bear would instantly infuse a wisp of Xuan Qi into his mind to wake him up again, ensuring that he would feel every bit of pain with a clear mind.

    There were only endless wretched screams and curses.

    Big Bear remained unmoved as he reached for another finger and pulled. Smiling lightly as if reminiscing about something, he mumbled. ¡°Little Eagle, do you remember what you asked back when we were drinking the wine we stole from Monkey King? When will we be able to reach the peak?¡±

    As heughed, the miserably screaming bastard¡¯s finger was ripped off with a loud pop. ¡°I still remember that I replied, we¡¯ll definitely be able to reach that level one day! And then, youughed aloud and shook your head. To steal that wine, your head was even scratched by a monkey subordinate under the Monkey King, causing you to bleed. How embarrassing ah! The mighty Eagle King was made to bleed by a mere monkeyd...¡±

    As the memories came flooding back, he smiled happily, as if the Eagle King was still sitting across him, drinking the stolen monkey wine with blood flowing from his forehead.

    Just like that, as he reminisced about the past, he slowly tore the five Frenzy de Enduring Earths who harmed the Eagle King into tiny pieces.

    After that, he stood up and walked over, sitting beside the Eagle King as he sighed in a heavy voice. ¡°Little Eagle, older brother has already gotten revenge for you. Why aren¡¯t you waking up? Why aren¡¯t you still waking up? Fourth Brother will never quarrel with you again in the future. You can scold me as you wish, alright? Come on, sit up. Sit up ah, Little Eagle...

    ¡°Little Eagle, just wake up, Fourth Brother will promise you right now, I¡¯ll never fight over anything with you in the future. You can drink the monkey wine first; Fourth Brother will also give you the wine that Brother-inw gave me... Get up... quickly get up ah...¡± All of a sudden, Big Bear stopped coaxing, and buried his face into the ground as he howled painfully. ¡°What do you want me to do for you to wake up? Tell me! Tell me ah! I¡¯ll agree to it all, okay? But why aren¡¯t you waking up...¡±

    Several bear warriors ran over with tears on their faces as they knelt down and begged. ¡°My King, please be consoled in your grief! Lord Eagle King has already passed into the eternal... May our King... please restrain your grief and ept fate.¡±

    These few sentences were said with choked voices, but they still ended with tears all over their faces.

    Big Bear instantly flew into a rage as he jumped up. Sending out a foot, he kicked away the bear that spoke and roared. ¡°What motherf*cking nonsense are you speaking! What? Passed into the eternal? Bastard thing! My brother isn¡¯t dead! He isn¡¯t dead! He isn¡¯t dead!!!¡±

    ¡°My brother will never die!¡± Big Bear roared as tears of blood streamed down his face. ¡°HE WILL NEVER DIE!¡±

    Following that, a mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth, and his huge body copsed with a loud boom!

 Chapter 1176 - Where Did My Brothers Go?!

    <h4>Chapter 1176: Where Did My Brothers Go?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Far off in the horizon, two white shadows streaked across the sky like a pair of meteors, reaching a shocking speed!

    For some reason, Mei Xue Yan had been feeling an extreme feeling of unease since some time ago.

    Truthfully, Mei Xue Yan had always felt anxious ever since the Bear King, Eagle King, and the Eight Great Saint Venerable Seniors had set off. The only thing was that Jun Mo Xie had delivered her into the Hongjun Pagoda from the very first moment, and she was cut off from all news in the outside world. Mei Xue Yan also knew how serious the matter was and remained inside to calm her heart and cultivate, maintaining her heart at the peak state to better deal with matterster.

    After that, they coincidentally bumped into the experts of the Heaven Saint Pce chasing after Zhan Lun Hui and the both of them also joined in the fight. Mei Xue Yan hadn¡¯t truly shown herself in the battle, but her help was definitely not to be slighted. And because they were focused on the fight, she hadn¡¯t thought about anything else, maintaining a clear heart.

    However, after therge battle, she actually felt no joy in defeating such a peerless expert. In fact, the anxious feeling were only bing more and more intense. After separating from Gu Han and the rest who went to look for the remnants of the three Holy Lands, Mei Xue Yan urged Jun Mo Xie to rush towards the Pir of Heavens Mountains.

    There wasn¡¯t any dys at all. Jun Mo Xie did not even have the time to catch a breath or drink a sip of water, before being rushed to fly all the way there!

    The area that the Pir of Heavens Mountains had copsed was incredibly huge, and the rubble could already be seen far away!

    For some reason, the closer she got to the Pir of Heavens Mountains, the more uneasy Mei Xue Yan felt. It was an indescribable sense of sorrow and pain, and she felt extremely urgent, but also fearful, actually making her somewhat not dare to enter that area!

    This was an extremely strange state of heart, and even Mei Xue Yan herself didn¡¯t know what was going on. There were clearly many brothers in front of her, and many Seniors waiting for her to reinforce them. But yet, she had a strange feeling that that ce held countless pain and heartache. It¡¯s as if what awaited her infront would end up delivering her a heavy blow...

    As they approached their destination, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s body softened, and she could hardly maintain her flying stance.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at her with confusion.

    At this time, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s jade-like face had turned scarily white. There wasn¡¯t any color of blood, and her lips was also trembling lightly. <i>Could she have over-exhausted herself when we fought against Zhan Lun Hui? Still, it shouldn¡¯t be to this extent right?</i>

    ¡°My body¡¯s fine. However, my heart aches terribly, and I don¡¯t know what happened.¡± Mei Xue Yan shook her head and furrowed her brows. ¡°There¡¯s an ominous feeling which I cannot shake off. Could it be my own groundless fears...¡±

    The usually steadfast Mei Xue Yan actually asked this question in her anxiousness. She was hoping that Jun Mo Xie could give her a definite answer, and the support of a lover she could rely on!

    Jun Mo Xie sucked in a deep breath of air and said, ¡°How can uncertain feelings like this be indicative of anything?¡±

    Truthfully, Jun Mo Xie also felt a lurge in his heart when he said this. From the moment he entered the area around the Pir of Heavens Mountains, he too had this uneasy feeling that Mei Xue Yan spoke about. But because he didn¡¯t want Mei Xue Yan to worry, he didn¡¯t say anything.

    This was a kind of sixth sense, something that an assassin could train to possess after encountering hundreds of dangerous situations!

    Usually, this kind of feelings signalled that something had happened!

    Jun Mo Xie could basically guess that something huge must have happened on the Eagle and Bear army¡¯s side! Right now, he was also extremely anxious. However, he did not dare to express it infront of Mei Xue Yan. Not even a little bit.

    If he also disyed this kind of anxiousness...

    Mei Xue Yan might copse even before they reached!

    The Eagle King, Bear King, and Eight Great Saint Venerable Seniors! Just what kind of people were they? They were all the closest people to Mei Xue Yan! Especially Eagle King and Bear King, they were brothers that Mei Xue Yan had known for many years!

    This kind of feelings were even closer than blood brothers and sisters, even surpassing the rtionship between twins!

    If anything happened to them, the blow to Mei Xue Yan would be extremely heavy!

    As a man, he needed to be a pir for his woman to lean on. Although Jun Mo Xie was also extremely anxious right now, he had to pretend that nothing was wrong on the surface, and try tofort Mei Xue Yan.

    This was a man¡¯s responsibility!

    But faced with the sudden question, Jun Mo Xie knew that he could not give her too much illusory hope. Otherwise, it would instead be a bigger burden for her. It was better that she suffer a great pain for a moment, than to be in pain for her entire life!

    ¡°Xue Yan, your condition is not ideal right now. Why don¡¯t you go into the pagoda for a rest, and I¡¯ll carry you there.¡± Jun Mo Xie suggested carefully. If Mei Xue Yan was willing to go in, then everything will be easier. The Hongjun Pagoda was separated from the outside world, and if anything bad had really happened, the impact on her would not be as great as if she was present on the scene. He could let her know the truth at some pointter in the future, and it would dull the pain for her. This was the best solution in a situation where there were no good solutions...

    ¡°No!¡± Mei Xue Yan rejected tly. ¡°I want to go and see my brothers! And I want my Tian Fa brothers to be able to see me with the first nce! I am their Elder sister, and no matter what happens, I will be there to hold it for them!¡± As she said that, she gritted her teeth and increased her speed. This speed now had already far surpassed her normal fastest.

    Jun Mo Xie sighed and followed behind her. Although he knew that Mei Xue Yan would only end up doing herself more harm like this, he didn¡¯t have any ways to stop her. <i>Yes, it is true that you as their Elder sister can help them to hold up many things, but in this world, there are always some things that nobody can support. Not even you! There are some matters that one must face, and there¡¯s no escaping it!</i>

    Right now, Jun Mo Xie could only pray silently in his heart, hoping that this blow will not be too heavy! Or that this matter was not as serious as they¡¯d imagined yet. After all, the volcanoes were still erupting, and the probability of the strange racesing out at this time is not necessarily veryrge.

    Right now, this was the only way that the Evil Monarch Jun Mo Xie couldfort himself.

    Without saying anything, both of them increased their speed.

    There was clearly still arge distance until they reached, but the thick smell of blood could already be detected. One had to know, that the wind level now could be considered as a Grade 9 hurricane! Furthermore, both of them were flying upwind and was practically being pushed forward by the wind! But despite all this, they could still smell the heavy pungent bloody smell!

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s expression turned even more grave as she gritted her teeth and flew forward with all her might.

    All of a sudden, she froze in midair as she looked helplessly into the distance. Then, she cried aloud. ¡°Little Eagle!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie also looked up, and his pupils instantly shrunk as his lips trembled.

    A cloud of blood rose into the air from the far distance, congealing into a magnificent eagle that covered the sky. The metallic wings, sharp beak, and deadly talons framed a pair of incredibly proud eyes. Turning around, the eagle flew towards the edge of the sky!

    In the blink of an eye, it¡¯d already disappeared into the thick clouds!

    Mei Xue Yan raised her head and looked dumbly at the giant blood eagle. Then, she cried out in a heart rending manner and trembled fiercely, almost falling out of the sky. Righting herself immediately, she shot out like an arrow, flying forward with all her might! Her speed had actually reached an unimaginable level!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face also turned green instantly, and his eyes became as red as blood!

    <i>The Eagle King... has passed?</i>

    His body shed, and he unleashed the Yin Yang Escape to its full power as he chased after her!

    In the huge battlefield, the bloody and chaotic battle had finallye to an end!

    Silence!

    Plumes of smoke rose up everywhere, and countless body parts littered the ground. Severed heads rolled about on the ground, stirred by the fierce winds, their eyes still wide, etched with the looks of fear and hatred that their owners experienced only moments ago.

    A suffocating smell of blood so thick it threatened to choke the lungs of the living, hung heavily in the air!

    This was no longer just an ordinary battlefield. This was more reminiscent of a battle between gods and devils, heralding an apocalypse!

    The Bear Tribe warriors, no more than a thousand of them, had formed arge circle as they knelt down towards the center! They were guarding their King who had fallen into an unconscious state from grief, and they were guarding the Eagle King who had sacrificed himself, showing him the highest respect and honor!

    No one howled, and no one cried. A mist of blood hung heavily on the battlefield, but it was entirely silent, like the realms of ghosts and spirits. This was a silence that was difficult to describe with words, and was so suffocating that it was hard to breathe. The heaviness of this pressure seemed to want to crush the hearts of men!

    Suddenly, a shrill cry rang out from the air!

    All the Bear Tribe warriors raised their heads together as they looked towards the source of the sound In an instant, their eyes were filled with great emotion!

    That was Elder Sister¡¯s voice!

    <i>Elder sister is here!</i>

    A white shadow shed, and Mei Xue Yan descended from the sky like a meteor. The air pressure from hernding caused even therge rocks on the ground to fly into the sky. When shended, even with Mei Xue Yan¡¯s cultivation, she still stumbled a few steps.

    However, she did not slow down at all as she ran towards the group of bears!

    She was running too quickly, to the point where even the scarf she wore on her head was blown away. Her beautiful long hair floated in the wind, but she hadn¡¯t even realized it.

    When she reached the group, she suddenly stopped.

    There was no other reason. She... was afraid!

    She was scared that she would see something that she was not willing to see!

    The Bear Tribe warriors looked silently at her, and even these normally slow witted bearspletely understood what she felt in that moment. All of their eyes welled up with tears, but they didn¡¯t speak.

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s heart also dropped instantly into an endless abyss, sinking deeper and deeper...

    ¡°Clear the path!¡± Mei Xue Yan¡¯s voice trembled heavily, and her body shook visibly. ¡°Tell me, what the hell happened here? Where are the other brothers? Where are the Eagle Tribe brothers? And where are the eight Seniors?¡±

 Chapter 1177 - Broken Hearted!

    <h4>Chapter 1177: Broken Hearted!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    All the members of the bear n knelt on the ground, raising their heads to look at Mei Xue Yan, but no one answered. Everyone hung their heads low at the same time. Uncontroble sobbing could be heard from someone¡¯s throat...

    ¡°All six thousand brothers, why are there so few of you left? Tell me, where are the rest go? Did they go to search for the enemy?¡±

    Mei Xue Yan looked at all these brothers who were covered in injuries in confusion, mumbling some reason that even she herself wouldn¡¯t believe in. But still, no one responded. Mei Xue Yan suddenly yelled mournfully. ¡°Why are you not answering me? Where are the rest? Where did they go?! Huh?! Where¡¯s Eagle King? Where¡¯s Bear King? Where did the two of you preposterous fools die off to? Talk ah! Answer me ah!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan no longer had her usual calmness, none of that air of the Lord of Tian Fa. She was practically on the verge of hysteria...

    A figure shed and Jun Mo Xiended beside Mei Xue Yan, his face colorless.

    The warriors remained silent, but they opened up a path uniformly.

    Jun Mo Xie moved and stood right in front of Mei Xue Yan, blocking her view. He calmly looked at Mei Xue Yan and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Xue Yan...¡±

    ¡°Move aside!¡± Mei Xue Yan raised her head angrily. It was as if fire was about to spew from her beautiful eyes. ¡°Jun Mo Xie! Move aside!¡±

    Seeing how Jun Mo Xie showed no intentions to move, looking at her with a tender and pitying look, Mei Xue Yan waspletely enraged. ¡°Move aside!!¡± she shrieked.

    The sweet-tempered, calm Mei Xue Yan, right now, had all the intentions to start a fight if there were any disagreements!

    <i>I want to go and see my brother! No one can stop me!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie sighed inwardly, lowering his head. But he still remained unbudging. <i>If Xue Yan can vent it all on my body, then just vent it on me!</i>

    Mei Xue Yan was stunned for a moment. Then, she suddenly flew past Jun Mo Xie at high speed...

    Then, a heart-shattering cry of grief could be heard from behind Jun Mo Xie.

    ¡°AH!!!¡± Mei Xue Yan cried into the skies. All the Qi from her body suddenly burst from her body. Her grief-stricken, mournful cries were so sorrowful that everyone who heard her voice was affected by the grief she was undergoing. Even if they did not know what had happened, they could clearly feel... how it was like to have their hearts shattered...

    In the center of the circle, Eagle King¡¯s badly damaged bodyy silently on the ground. Beside him, Bear King was covered in fresh blood, the corner of his lips stained with his own. Heid right beside Eagle King.

    The only difference was that there waspletely no vital signs from Eagle King¡¯s body. Whereas Bear King was still breathing weakly...

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s sorrowful cry caused Big Bear who had fallen into a semi-conscious state due to extreme grief to suddenly jerk awake.The moment he woke up, he suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, but he leapt up and looked about with a frantic look. ¡°Big Sis! Big Sis is here! Hurry! Hurry... Save Little Eagle! Hurry, save Little Eagle!...¡±

    He implored incoherently in a frenzy. Mei Xue Yan was right before him, but it was as if she didn¡¯t see him.

    ¡°Little Eagle...¡± It was as if Mei Xue Yan was struck by lightning¡ªher petite frame began to tremble violently. Tears began to flow from her eyes, along her fair cheeks, and down.

    She walked over slowly, gently, her movements unusually gentle and slow, as if she were afraid that she would disturb her little brother¡¯s deep sleep.

    Step by step, it was merely a couple of steps, but it took all of Mei Xue Yan¡¯s strength to finally arrive beside Eagle King. She slowly squatted down, her trembling finger gently stroking Eagle King¡¯s cold cheek. She mumbled, ¡°Little Eagle... Big Sis is here, Big sis is here to see you already; don¡¯t be afraid, Big sis is here, don¡¯t... be... afraid...¡±

    Mei Xue Yan stretched out her hands, gradually picking up Eagle King¡¯s body which had already turned cold into her arms, hugging him tightly. ¡°Little brother... why are you always so mischievous? The ground is so cold, so dirty, isn¡¯t it ufortable lying on it? Hurry, get up. Big Sis will carry you...¡±

    Her pristine white robes were instantly stained with blood. Eagle King¡¯s body was huge. Mei Xue Yan had carried him into her embrace, but both his legs were still dragging on the ground. She carried him and walked forward in a daze. ¡°Little eagle, brother! Big sis will bring you home, bring you home... Don¡¯t be afraid, be good...¡±

    She suddenly stumbled, but she stubbornly regained her bnce, using all her strength to keep the body in her hands bnced. A flush covered her face, and a mouthful of blood burst out from her mouth. She had just raised her foot to take another step when both her legs gave way. She crumbled to the ground, her eyes shut. She had fainted.

    Although Mei Xue Yan had fainted, her hands remained hugging onto her brother¡¯s body tightly, refusing to let go!

    There was amon saying that a sister was like a mother. In the family of Tian Fa, as the Big Sister, Mei Xue Yan was like the mother of all the other Beast Kings and possibly even more.

    All these brothers were younger than her. Mei Xue Yan had brought them up from young, and every step in their growth had taken Mei Xue Yan great effort.

    From a fledgling to a King of the Sky, Mei Xue Yan had witnessed their entire life!

    Every time they fell, Mei Xue Yan picked them up again; every sess, Mei Xue Yan was celebrating their joy; every single achievement came from Mei Xue Yan¡¯s devoted guidance.

    And whenever these brothers had anything sad or joyous to share, the first person they would think of finding was this Elder sister!

    Yet today, Eagle Kingid in Mei Xue Yan¡¯s arms,pletely cold and stiff. Unable to hear the callings of the Big Sister that he admired the most ever again!

    Mei Xue Yan felt as if her heart was being ripped into shreds! Shattering into pieces!

    After a long while, Mei Xue Yan regained consciousness and realized that she was leaning against Jun Mo Xie.

    Jun Mo Xie gazed at her, his deep eyes filled with heartache and tenderness, but his murderous aura was oozing out!

    ¡°Big Sis! Big Sis...¡± Big Bear cried, throwing himself before Mei Xue Yan and kowtowing crazily. ¡°Big Sis! Please kill me, I don¡¯t want to live anymore, I really don¡¯t want to live anymore... Little Eagle, Ninth Brother, Ninth brother had died because he was saving me... I did not protect Nine brother properly and even became a burden to him, I deserve to die! The one who should die is me ah! Why didn¡¯t I die instead ah...¡±

    Bear King¡¯s entire body was convulsing. He suddenly knelt uprightly and pped himself. ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death, I¡¯ll beat you to death! You wretched bear, you¡¯ve caused my ninth brother to die! My ninth brother ah...¡± He used so much strength that it didn¡¯t take long for his head to be a bloody mess.

    Mei Xue Yan stared at the skies lifelessly, a nk look in her eyes. After a long while, she finally lowered her head and her pupils began to focus again. She looked at the Eagle King in her arms fondly and couldn¡¯t help the hot tears flowing down.

    Then she lifted her head and looked at Bear King, her voice still trembling, but unusually resolute. ¡°Stand up!¡±

    Big Bear continued to sob, as if he no longer had any bones in his body...

    ¡°A real man sheds blood and not tears! Stand up! Stand up like a real man! Big Bear, don¡¯t make me look down on you!¡± Tears were still flowing down Mei Xue Yan¡¯s cheeks, but her voice had regained its calmness. ¡°You said earlier, Ninth brother had died while saving you; then I don¡¯t wish that the person he died saving to be a spineless coward like you right now! Then I¡¯ll find it wasted for him!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan ordered. ¡°Big Bear! Stand up this instance!¡±

    This harsh order had caused the ground beneath everyone¡¯s feet to quake!

    Big Bear¡¯s body jerked and he shot to his feet, standing upright!

    Mei Xue Yan red at him with bloodshot eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Ninth brother died, he died for you! What do you do? Tell me!¡±

    Big Bear gritted his teeth and responded without thinking. ¡°If I die in this battle, naturally I will reunite with Ninth brother! Even if I manage to survive by a stroke of luck, I¡¯ll go and find him after the war is over! Even in theher worlds, I, Big Bear, am still the fourth brother to ninth brother! As it will be forever!¡±

    <i>Pa! </i>Mei Xue Yan was so furious that her entire body trembled. First, she gave him a tight p, sending him spinning. But it wasn¡¯t enough to vent her anger, so she gave him a heavy kick to his chest!

    Then, Big Bear¡¯s burly body went shooting out andnding heavily on the ground.

    ¡°Good! Excellent! Big Bear, you¡¯re good! Truly good!¡± Mei Xue Yan¡¯s voice quaked as she nodded her head heavily. ¡°Ninth brother saved your life by staking his own; it turns out that it was all for you tomit suicide to join him! Haha, Big Bear, you¡¯re capable! You¡¯re truly capable! You¡¯re truly loyal to your brother, ah! I respect you!¡±

    She continued to rain punches and kicks with every sentence she said. Leaving Big Bear rolling about on the ground, fresh blood spurting out of his mouth. But Mei Xue Yan did not show any mercy! Every single blow was merciless!

    Even Jun Mo Xie turned away from the sight. He had never seen Mei Xue Yan throw such a huge temper. But the current situation was one that Jun Mo Xie mustn¡¯t interrupt, one he could not even mediate.

    Finally, Mei Xue Yan picked Big Bear by the chest and threw him onto the ground. The,n she dragged him like she was dragging a dead dog over to Eagle King¡¯s body. She let go and snapped harshly. ¡°You ask little eagle! Ask ninth brother! Why did he save you? Why did he save you even if it meant staking his own life? Big Bear, your life was exchanged by ninth brother with his own! You ask him, if he is willing to have you die! Is your life still your own? Do you have the right to decide?!¡±

    Big Bear looked at Eagle King¡¯s face and sobbed, before being stunned.

    ¡°If you think that you didn¡¯t let ninth brother down by dying, then you can die now!¡± Mei Xue Yan red at him. ¡°I will definitely not stop you!¡±

    <i>ng. </i>She threw a sabre in front of Bear King.

    Big Bear suddenly raised his head, a fervent look in his eyes as he looked at this shiny de. His eyes gleamed.

 Chapter 1178 - Brothers are Always Around!

    <h4>Chapter 1178: Brothers are Always Around!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Die ah! Go and die! Die ah, why aren¡¯t you dying, ah!¡± Mei Xue Yan looked at him coldly. Despite her body trembling and tears streaming endlessly down, she spoke resolutely. ¡°Why are you not dying yet? Could it be that you don¡¯t have the balls to? You want me to send you on your way? No problem, just tell me! I don¡¯t care for a bullsh*t brother like you!¡±

    Right now, Jun Mo Xie was a little anxious. Xue Yan¡¯s words were getting too much. Big Bear had such a candid temper, he would die for the sake of his brother if he was told to, if he really did...

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t want to die anymore!¡± Big Bear suddenly calmed down. He got up slowly, his eyespletely calm.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to die anymore?¡± Mei Xue Yan looked at him and said emotionlessly. ¡°So now you decide not to die? Are you nning to do something in the battle? En? Is it to die for the sake of saving Crane King? Then Crane King will die for the sake of saving Tiger King, then Tiger King will die for... then thest one will die for the sake of saving me, then I¡¯llmit suicide! Then we will die! And be reunited again in the Yellow Springs! How great is that ah! Were you thinking of this?¡±

    Big Bear¡¯s body jolted, he looked pleadingly at Mei Xue Yan and cried, ¡°Big Sis, you... I beg you, don¡¯t say that... I... I feel horrible! I feel horrible, ah! Please stop saying anymore...¡±

    Indeed, Mei Xue Yan hadpletely figured out what Bear King was nning. Of course he didn¡¯t wish for everyone to die, but he already was wishing for death!

    From the moment Eagle King died for the sake of saving Bear King, Big Bear already had no lingering attachments for the world! At that moment, he already didn¡¯t want to live anymore! But he couldn¡¯t die at that point in time!

    Furthermore, Bear King was still worried for his own brothers! So he decided to work even harder in the next battle, staking all of himself to protect his brothers so they would be able to live on! No matter what the price! Just like what Eagle King had done for him...

    Then, if he could die for the sake of saving his brother, then he would also be able to die in peace!

    Not letting the sworn brotherhood of Tian Fa down in vain!

    But when Mei Xue Yan put it in this way, Big Bear suddenly felt the chills. Fear and panic growing in him. Indeed, he was already so heartbroken from Eagle King¡¯s death from saving himself! Then, if he had died for the other brothers, wouldn¡¯t they be feeling the same as himself right now? Would rather die than continue living?

    Everyone would understand the same thing when they put themselves in somebody else¡¯s shoes!

    <i>Then, could it really be like what Big sis said? Everyone dies? And we all reunite in the Yellow Springs?!</i>

    <i>No, I do not wish for that, it absolutely mustn¡¯t be like that!</i>

    <i>But...</i>

    <i>If my own brother is in danger, am I supposed to just watch on?</i>

    <i>No! I can¡¯t even do that! How can I do that!</i>

    Bear King was feeling so conflicted that he did not even know what to say.

    ¡°There has never been any exchange between brothers.¡± Jun Mo Xie said. ¡°Eagle King sacrificed himself for you. His intentions were definitely not for you to return the favour. Don¡¯t tell me that in your heart, doing things for your brothers isn¡¯t something you should do?

    ¡°You should! Get it? That¡¯s what makes you brothers! Your brother, doing things for you is what he should do! Rtively, doing things for your brother, no matter what it is, is something that should be expected.¡± Jun Mo Xie said. ¡°Pain and hurt are inevitable. But for the sake of ensuring your safety, even if it is death, Eagle King did it willingly! What you should really do is absolutely not die for your brother! But live more for his sake! Do more things on their behalf!

    ¡°If one day, you die for the sake of saving your brother, although we will be filled with grief, we will also be happy for you! Because you left in a heroic manner! With a peace of mind! With no qualms! Just like little eagle right now!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie spoke solemnly. ¡°We must let our brothers feel proud because we are living on happily; even if they¡¯ve passed, we must make our brothers smile from the Yellow Springs!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I should. I am willing to do anything for my brother! I¡¯m not afraid of death! But I¡¯m afraid that my brother will be disappointed!¡± Big Bear turned his head and nced at Eagle King. ¡°But... Ninth... is gone forever.¡±

    ¡°Ninth is not gone. Brothers will forever remain in our hearts!¡± Jun Mo Xie took in a deep breath. ¡°Until the day you die of old age, your brother, be it Eagle King, your Big Sis, me, or any of the other brothers who are not present here, we will always apany you! Even if they¡¯ve already passed, they still exist in your heart. Always apanying you! As long as you are still alive, your heart remains, and your brothers are around!¡±

    ¡°I understand now.¡± Bear King couldn¡¯t help but wipe his tears as he sobbed. ¡°I¡¯m still alive, my heart remains, my brothers are around! Little eagle is around!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, so you must continue to live on properly, for Eagle King! Because his greatest wish before he died was for you to live! He only wants you to continue living properly! You must not disappoint him! And the rest of the Eagle n also needs your support! You must not die! If you die so wimpishly, then you¡¯ll really have let little eagle down!¡±

    Big Bear stayed silent, but his dull eyes finally regained a little bit of life.

    ¡°And one more thing, the blood of our brothers mustn¡¯t be spilled in vain! Whoever makes us bleed, we will make them doomed!¡± Jun Mo Xie said harshly. ¡°Big Bear, you must prepare, we must get it all back with both principal and interest, multiple-folds!

    ¡°Yes! How can the blood of my brothers be spilled in vain! It will not be, no matter what! Make those grotesque scum extinct!¡± A vengeful gleam filled Big Bear¡¯s eyes.

    Then, he suddenly turned around, running about, searching all over, collecting all of the bits of Eagle King¡¯s flesh that was scattered all about carefully...

    And Mei Xue Yan was doing the same thing...

    All the other bear warriors were also searching about.

    They wanted to restore the body of their brother who had already left! So that their brother could finish hisst journey honorably.

    Finally, they finished collecting all of it. Mei Xue Yan tugged a lock of hair from her head. Then, she got Jun Mo Xie to use the Power of Gold to create a needle. She carefully threaded it, and began to sew her brother back together, stitching every single piece of flesh and feathers.

    She was just that concentrated, every single stitch was so gentle and with great familiarity. Just like how she had used a needle and thread to help sew Eagle King¡¯s clothes from that time when Eagle King first took human form and identally torn the clothes he wore for the first time.

    She could still remember little eagle wrinkling his face, feeling upset about the clothes. She could still remember, she even chuckled and pinched his hooked nose, teasing him...

    Now, the situation was simr, but she was feeling such heavy sorrow...

    As she sewed, Mei Xue Yan asked in a low voice. ¡°That blood eagle that appeared in the sky earlier, was it the tabooed ultimate move of the eagle n, ¡®Nine Firmaments Bloodshed Cry of the Eagles, Burning Sky Copsing Earth Xuan Eagle Soul¡¯?¡±

    Big Bear sniffed and nodded his head heavily.

    ¡°Then... the eight... seniors?¡±

    Big Bear turned his head away, not speaking, his tears pouring down!

    At this moment, that humongous build looked like a fallen leaf in the wind.

    ¡°Then... their bodies?¡± Mei Xue Yan¡¯s heart sank, asking in a low voice.

    ¡°Detonated... they all... detonated...¡± Big Bear replied in a nasal voice. He squatted down, hugging his head with both his hands to suppress his sobs.

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s hand jerked to a stop. She raised her head, remaining silent, before lowering it to continue her work. Although she did not make a single noise, but tears were falling down silently,nding on Eagle King¡¯s cold body...

    Mei Xue Yan had clearly became numb from the heartache! Her hands continued to move automatically, she didn¡¯t want to think, she couldn¡¯t bear to think, and didn¡¯t dare to think anymore; her long silky hair fell down, blocking her face, and also the immense sorrow that she was going through.

    Enduring all of it alone!

    Jun Mo Xie let out a long sigh, standing up with his hands behind his back. With all of his intelligence, he also didn¡¯t know how to console her at this moment.

    The strong winds continued to blow, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s robes and wind fluttered in the wind. In his worry, he also felt an extreme sense of grief and mncholy.

    Brother... the few brothers that he acknowledged in this world. Now, one of them had died in battle, right before him!

    <i>Will... there still be more...ter?</i>

    Mei Xue Yan may have regained consciousness quickly, but Jun Mo Xie knew clearly that Mei Xue Yan¡¯s heart waspletely broken! Right now, Mei Xue Yan was just forcibly controlling herself!

    As the Lord of Tian Fa, she did not have the right to lose her self-control before her subordinates! No matter when, she must remain unruffled!

    Only in this way, she can give her subordinates confidence!

    She had already vomited blood and fainted from extreme grief. The mental pressure on the warriors was already massive!

    Now, Mei Xue Yan could not lose herposure!

    If she wished to weep, she could only wait till the silence of night to let her tears fall, all alone, secretly! But the next morning, she was still the Lord of Tian Fa when she stood before everyone else!

    Mighty, powerful, invincible!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart hurt! So much that he couldn¡¯t breath!

    He had always treasured every single brother from Tian Fa. Not only the few Beast King brothers, Jun Mo Xie felt more close and dear with even the ordinary Xuan Beasts than humans! The honest Xuan Beasts, the Xuan Beasts with the purest hearts, were a lot more worth befriending than humans.

    The death of the Eagle King also left Jun Mo Xie so heartbroken he cked out for a moment!

    But Mei Xue Yan had just fainted, Jun Mo Xie knew that he must not lose the tiniest bit of his self-control. If both of them became overwhelmed by grief at the same time, the Bear Warriors would definitely be in a mess, and they wouldpletely lose control of the situation!

    If that really became the case, it¡¯d really be a huge mess. Even if they managed to make it up, the hearts of the men were unstable, and fighting with this sort of mentality, they would be in danger of annihtion at any moment! Because of the weakness of their Kings, they couldn¡¯t see any hope of victory!

    Standing in the wind, watching the battlefield that was filled with the stench of blood, although Jun Mo Xie was hardhearted, he asked himself a question: Was it worth it?

    <i>Was it worth it?</i>

    This was undoubtedly a question that was very difficult to answer.

    Although he had imed to not care about themon lives of the world, and Xuan Xuan Continent had nothing to do with him, he was not a hero, but... even though he said that he didn¡¯t care, how could he really not? After all, his own brothers were still on this continent!

    And his own kin, friends and people he worried about!

    How could he really not care?

    He may perhaps not be so concerned with the people of the Xuan Xuan Continent, but how could he allow those grotesque strange races toe into the continent as they wished?

    But if he really did not let theme in, the Evil Monarch Manor and Tian Fa Xuan Beasts will have to pay a hefty price for it! Especially with the unexpected mishap on the three Holy Lands¡¯ forces! A price like this¡ªJun Mo Xie could not afford it! And he couldn¡¯t bear to! And was unwilling to!

 Chapter 1179 - Fury!

    <h4>Chapter 1179: Fury!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Before this, Jun Mo Xie had already overestimated the strange races to be the worst imaginable! But he still did not imagine that this battle would be this dreadful!

    The moment the war began, Tian Fa lost eight Saint Venerables, an Eagle King, three thousand Eagle warriors and two thousand Bear warriors!

    In just over four hours, it was such a hefty price!

    In terms of strength, all of the soldiers had a Heaven Reversal Pill that would allow them to recover from any sort of injury! In other words, that was an extra life! But ultimately, not even a sixth of the men remained!

    Then, how much time could they stall, even if the entire Tian Fa Forest deployed their elites?

    Since the strange races were this powerful, then how did the three Holy and one Ferocious Lands managed to win all the previous War for Seizing the Heavens?

    Jun Mo Xie had stimted his ns using the previous War for Seizing the Heavens as reference. Saints would be able to partake in the War for Seizing the Heavens; Saint Emperors were the main power for winning; the Saint Venerables were the high level forces.

    Jun Mo Xie had understood it this way for the whole time!

    But from the looks of it, it seemed as if there wasn a w in hisprehension!

    <i>But from what Gu Han and the rest said, it seemed to be this case, ah. At most, there will be another battle between those of the higher levels, but there will definitely not be more than a few people.</i>

    ¡°Xue Yan, where is the old battleground of the War for Seizing the Heavens?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked.

    ¡°It is southwest of here, about a thousand <i>li </i>.¡± Mei Xue Yan had already finished restitching Eagle King¡¯s body. Eagle King¡¯s feathers were neatly attached to his body again. He looked mighty and bold, as he were alive!

    Mei Xue Yan stood in a daze and answered subconsciously.

    ¡°There is someone from the Holy Lands standing guard?¡± Jun Mo Xie raised his brow.

    ¡°How can there be no one guarding it? For all of history, all the strongest forwards from the Heaven Saint Pce of the three Holy Lands have been guarding there! For ten thousand years, they had never lost defence of the ce!¡±

    ¡°En? There are people guarding there?!¡± An incisive glint shed in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes. ¡°Since there are experts guarding that ce, why are they not here yet when this entire ce has been overturned! The incident here is no ordinary incident. It is the copse of Pir of Heavens Mountain that separates the two continents!¡±

    ¡°And... where are they now?¡±Jun Mo Xie slowly raised his head and looked afar. Using an unusually cold tone, he said, ¡°The copse of the Pir of Heavens Mountains had a tremendous impact; even Spirit Xuans and Saints will be injured in the face of the might of nature such as this! But it definitely will not be able to harm a Saint Emperor or Saint Venerable! Since this is such an important location, the experts who are standing guard must be of Saint cultivation at least! Since they¡¯re not dead, there¡¯s no way they will not know of this incident. The strange races are surging in in waves, so how could they not see it?! But why... why have they not arrived yet?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie sounded extremely apathetic when he said this, but Mei Xue Yan and even Bear King who were more slow-witted could clearly sense that bone-chilling intention in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s tone!

    In both of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s lives, he had never suffered such a disastrous loss. After this battle, this first troop of soldiers had lost above eighty percent of their men, of which included Tian Fa¡¯s Beast King Eagle King, the eight Saint Venerable Seniors of Tian Fa, and all the elite experts of the Eagle n.

    Even those who managed to survive from the Bear n were heavily injured and not in a condition to fight. Such a disastrous loss, so many brothers passing, how could Jun Mo Xie not grief.

    If Mei Xue Yan was heartbroken, Jun Mo Xie may be even more severe! At least, Mei Xue Yan could weep secretly when she was alone with him and have Young Master Jun consoling her!

    But Jun Mo Xie could only bury all of the pain and grief at the bottom of his heart, and not even speak to anyone about it! Because he was a man! And a leader!

    Honestly speaking, though Tian Fa had many sacrifices in this battle, the battle results were extremely glorious. With a loss of five thousand over men, they annihted the enemy¡¯s troops that was more than twenty times their size. This included thirteen Supremacy Enduring Heavens, which was considered supreme amongst the strange races. The Xuan Xuan Continent had never obtained such battle results in all of history. A glorious result like this was not only unprecedented, it would definitely be unrivalled!

    Yet no matter how glorious the battle results were, it was not what Young Master Jun desired. Even if the results were better, it would not be able to return the lives of his men!

    Jun Mo Xie was some who was extremely protective of his men. In his heart, even if it was all the members of strange racesbined, they couldn¡¯tpare to how important one Tian Fa brother of his was!

    Jun Mo Xie always understood that war was filled with sacrifices. As long as there was a war, there would be sacrifices! But he didn¡¯t wish for these sacrifices to befall his own men, which was why he strengthened Tian Fa Xuan Beasts at all costs, and even ensured everyone had a heaven-defying pill like the ¡®Heaven Reversal Pill¡¯. But it still couldn¡¯t avoid sacrifices!

    The sorrow and grief in Jun Mo Xie;s heart could be imagined! But he didn¡¯t have anyone to vent it on! All the strange races have escaped, and this matter could not be implicate the Heaven Saint Pce, the three Holy Lands...

    But now, Jun Mo Xie unexpectedly found out that it turned out there was someone else who was in charge of guarding the ce. And there was a considerable number of powerful experts! Jun Mo Xie suddenly felt furious!

    Extremely furious!

    After the battle with Zhan Lun Hui earlier and getting an understanding of the strength of the three Holy Lands, he was still contemting strength. But right now, there was no need for consideration! The enemy¡¯s strength did not need to be taken into ount. They just had to kill! They¡¯d be able to find out sooner orter. No matter whether the enemy was strong or weak, they¡¯d definitely have to wipe them all out!

    Since it was destined for only one side to remain, then it didn¡¯t matter whether they¡¯re strong or weak!

    Yet, upon finding out that Pir of Heavens Mountains had experts guarding it, who were powerful enough to participate in the battle, but ultimately not appear, this resultpletely enraged Jun Mo Xie! He was filled with fury!

    The Tian Fa troops had been pretty much been wiped out, and under such a dreadful situation, those people did not show their assistance!

    If they had assisted, would the eight Tian Fa Saint Venerable Seniors die like this? Would Eagle King and all the members of the Eagle n be sacrificed?

    When Jun Mo Xie said this, Mei Xue Yan stopped breathing and an unconceble look of hatred and vengeance shot from her eyes! Due to her extreme grief earlier, she didn¡¯t think so much. But upon Jun Mo Xie¡¯s reminder, Mei Xue Yan only felt as if a Heavenly Tribtion had suddenly arrived and struck her on her head! Her heart suddenly felt like its about to burst!

    <i>Why? Tian Fa has given their all to help you fight the strange races. Since the moment the incident at Pir of Heavens Mountains happened, we deployed our troops and rushed to the battlefield...</i>

    <i>All these was for the continent! For you!</i>

    <i>But... why... our men had rushed here and began to fight off the strange races, but were almost wiped out!</i>

    <i>And all of you that were not far away ultimately did not intervene to assist them! Even until now, not a single one of you appeared! Why?!</i>

    <i>Could it be that even at a time like this, you still chose to watch from the sidelines? Watch in safety and wait to reap the benefits?!</i>

    <i>Did you really think we are idiots?!</i>

    ¡°Darn!¡± Mei Xue Yan hissed through gritted teeth. All the killing intent she had umted could no longer be suppressed!

    <i>You may not have killed us directly, but my brothers have died directly in your hands as a result!</i>

    <i>B*stards like these are even more detestable than those invasive strange races!</i>

    <i>This enmity is irreconcble!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie also scoffed murderously, but no longer spoke. He took out the best medicine for those bear warriors who managed to survive and began to treat their injuries.

    A loud whistle came from the skies. From afar, it was like a huge cloud arriving!

    The second wave of troops. Solitary Eagle and Feng Juan Yun, along with the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer and three hundred Xuan Cranes had finally arrived! An hour earlier than expected!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face stiffened!

    At night, Tian Fa and the Evil Monarch Manor¡¯s troops set up their camps about thirty <i>li </i>from the battlefield, but no one went to sleep.

    But no one cried. The entire camp was frighteningly silent. The heavy atmosphere made it hard to breath.

    In the wee hours, Crane King and Tiger King arrived and brought the third wave of men!

    In the silent night of the campsite, Crane King¡¯s sorrowful cry rang out suddenly...

    Mei Xue Yan did not sleep for the entire night. She didn¡¯t even change her posture. She just sat before the body of Eagle King in the tent, for an entire night, silently.

    It was Tian Fa¡¯s usual practice to have a close elder keep watch for the first night beside the coffin. Mei Xue Yan was the elder sister that Eagle King held in admiration. She was definitely the first choice, but she was also the Lord of Tian Fa. Tian Fa¡¯s rules forbid Lords from keeping watch for their people. Even if it was their own brother, a Beast King of Tian Fa.

    The strongest was the King of the Xuan Beasts of Tian Fa. But in all of history, the most powerful Lord could not keep watch for any of his people!

    But Mei Xue Yanpletely ignored this rule! Silently apanying her brother through thisst night, sending him off.

    The memorial tablets of the eight Saint Venerables and three thousand Eagle warriors were neatly arranged, like the Xuan Eagles in their formations...

    Jun Mo Xie, Mei Xue Yan, Crane King Long Crane, Bear King Big Bear, and Tiger King Earth Cracker sat silently. Like five statues,pletely still.

    The corners of Crane King, Bear King and Tiger King¡¯s lips trembled, but they forced themselves to bear with it. They did not say a single word. Because they were afraid, the moment they opened their mouths, they¡¯d be unable to hold back their cries.

 Chapter 1180 - My Brothers Must Not Die for Nothing!

    <h4>Chapter 1180: My Brothers Must Not Die for Nothing!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This was a night that was filled with grief and sorrow, but also one that had no sound of crying!

    The tears can only flow in their hearts!

    The sky gradually brightened, lighting up the inside of the tent as well.

    Mei Xue Yan looked at the sun that was rising from the horizon, as if she were extremely reluctant, but she finally took in a deep breath of air and said hoarsely. ¡°Eight Seniors, Little Eagle, and all the brothers from the Eagle n... Everyone, farewell! If you have the time, you absolutely muste to Tian Fa for a look... We miss you all... No matter in heaven or in theher world, you are all our kin!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan got up reluctantly bowing deeply. Two drops of tears finally couldn¡¯t help but fall to the ground as she bowed.

    Crane King, Bear King, and Tiger King knelt onto the ground and kowtowed in unison, their suppressed sobs ringing out.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry anymore. Let our brothers go with a peace of mind.¡± Jun Mo Xie bowed deeply. His eyes were red. ¡°This is war. As long as there is war, sacrifice and death are inevitable! And this great war had just begun. Perhaps someday... we will go and find them forpany. I believe that if that day reallyes, we absolutely do not wish to see our brothers so grief-stricken.¡±

    ¡°Yes sir!¡± The hearts of Tiger King, Bear King, and Crane King may already have been shattered, but there was a resolute look on their faces!

    Jun Mo Xie waved his hand and all the ancestral tablets and the body of Eagle King disappeared at the same time. He kept them all into the Hongjun Pagoda. Only there could he ensure that they were kept properly and safe!

    Mei Xue Yan and the rest remained in the empty tent, gazing at the empty space reluctantly. Bear King slowly squatted down and pressed his face on the ground where Eagle King¡¯s body wasid, shutting his eyes tightly. The tears of heartache finally couldn¡¯t help but pour of his eyes, but he ultimately did not make a single noise, only allowing his entire body to convulse with his crying...

    Then, Big Bear slowly stood up and walked out without turning back.

    ¡°Everyone, keep an eye on your own men and await my orders anytime! The battle may start again any moment!¡± Jun Mo Xie took in a long breath of air and said firmly, his expression turned cold. ¡°If anyone dares to take actions recklessly on their own before you receive the orders from me or your Big Sis, you shall be beheaded at the ground where the three thousand Eagle warriors died!¡±

    Big Bear, Crane King, and Tiger King all jerked.

    Being beheaded at the ce where your brother fought to his death was the most severe form of punishment in Tian Fa! Those who were executed in this manner was the equivalent of the humiliation of Tian Fa! No one in the entire Tian Fa Forest would acknowledge this person as their brother!

    But this was an order that Jun Mo Xie had no other choice but to give, out of fear that these hotblooded men would recklessly try to seek revenge for Eagle King! As helpless and unwilling he was, he had no other options. Because only this method could truly restrain all these Beast Kings whose mind had been burnt by the thought of revenge!

    After a while, all the Beast Kings walked out from the tent.

    A few of the volcanoes not far away had stopped erupting, but thick ck smoke continued to spew from them.

    Solitary Eagle and Feng Juan Yun, along with the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer members, were waiting at the frontlines in formation, their alert and cautious eyes focusing on the movement from the otherside of the Pir of Heavens Mountains.

    This night, they had stayed on guard like this for the entire night.

    Because this nightpletely belonged to Tian Fa Forest!

    Though Solitary Eagle and Feng Juan Yun did not join the rest in the wake keeping for Eagle King and the eight Saint Venerables, but they protected them here to ensure that when Tian Fa¡¯s warriors were releasing their grief and sending their brothers off on theirst journey, they would not be disturbed in anyway.

    ¡°What is the current situation on the strange races¡¯ side?¡± Jun Mo Xie questioned.

    ¡°Up till now, there have only been small groups assembling, but no major actions from them.¡± Feng Juan Yun stood upright like a pole, instantly replying when he heard Jun Mo Xie¡¯s question.

    ¡°Why did so many experts gather in such a short period of time yesterday? Logically speaking, since there has already been such arge scale crossfire here, the strange races should be sending their support ceaselessly. But why is it so quiet? Something is off, ah!¡± Jun Mo Xie furrowed his brows and pondered about the situation.

    His gaze slowly fell on the mountains in the surrounding, and suddenly, his heart skipped a beat.

    There were a significant number of volcanoes that stopped erupting already.

    And the temperatures of the surrounding have already dropped drasticallypared to yesterday.

    ¡°The strange races are waiting for all the volcanoes to stop eruptingpletely!¡± Jun Mo Xie swallowed his saliva and a chilling look shot from his eyes. He exchanged nces with Mei Xue Yan and saw her worry in her eyes.

    The strange races suffered major losses in the battle yesterday. They must have realized that the enemy was too tough to take by storm, so they changed their tactic! After all, from the sacrifices of the Bear-Eagle ns, those who partook in the battle from the strange races yesterday were definitely powerful!

    The death of the eight Saint Venerables with not a single survivor¡ªJun Mo Xie, Mei Xue Yan, nor any of the Xuan Beasts of Tian Fa were willing to ept this battle oue. But it would only be worse for the strange races!

    A total of thirteen Supremacy Enduring Heavens and over three hundred Frenzy de Enduring Earth had been annihted!

    Jun Mo Xie wouldn¡¯t believe it if someone told him the strange races were unmoved by a battle like this! Such a powerful lineup obviously had the intentions to take the battle by storm and allow the rest of the troops toe surging in.

    Right now, a gargantuan number of the strange races had died! A price like it was definitely not one the strange races can afford!

    Thus, they were probably forced to change their tactics. To not be in a rush to start a battle; wait until all the volcanoes stopped erupting, and the weather returns to normal. Until the natural environment no longer bes an additional burden, then make theireback!

    And this n was extremely vicious!

    Because the Pir of Heavens Mountains, the barrier that was impossible for them to pass was gone forever! Without the threat from the volcanoes, the ten thousand <i>li </i>is an entire tnd! When that time came, the strange races could juste charging in any direction and would be able to break pass it easily!

    Even if the Xuan Xuan Continent had an immense number of experts, they will definitely not be able to defend in time!

    The reason was simple. This battle line was too extensively long...

    And when the volcanoespletely stopped and the temperature returned to normal, all this will take time.

    During this period of time, the strange races could take this opportunity to assemble all their troops! Although the Xuan Xuan Continent also had gathered their troops, firstly, the journey had long, and secondly, the Xuan Xuan Continent was still on the defense. The strange races werepletely on the offense!

    They could break in through any location and the Xuan Xuan Continent could only remain on the defense!

    And this disparity was worlds apart!

    <i>How should this sort of unfavourable situation be dealt with?</i>

    Jun Mo Xie paced up and down, thinking hard but to no avail. Mei Xue Yan was also thinking of a solution, her brows in a furrow. After a while, both of them sighed at the same time.

    ¡°It is definitely not ideal to remain on the defense, but to go on the offense...¡± Jun Mo Xie sighed before continuing, ¡°is also not appropriate.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. That side is the strange races¡¯ territory; if we recklessly charge over, we may not be able to find their fatal point. And the moment we go on the offense, we definitely need a lot of men to partake in the battle, and they must all be elites. This way, our defense will be even weaker. The moment the strange races attack, we will not be strong enough. In the long run, it¡¯ll be even harder to defend,¡± Mei Xue Yan said.

    Jun Mo Xie nodded heavily, hisplexion turning ugly.

    Just at this moment, the both of them sensed something and raised their heads to look into the distance.

    There were numerous figures flying over towards Tian Fa¡¯s camp. The one who was the fastest, leading the group was like a rolling cloud, his huge sleeves fluttering in the wind. It was Heaven Saint Pce¡¯s head, Gu Han!

    The people from the three Holy Lands had finally arrived.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face darkened and his eyes turned cold.

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face turned pale, but an immense rage and murderous intent surged in her heart!

    ¡°One has to pacify internal affairs if they wish to resist foreign aggression.¡± Jun Mo Xie mumbled lowly, his eyes gleaming. ¡°Fears of future consequences is like feeling brambles and thorns in one¡¯s back! Even if the world is doomed because of this, it must be eradicated! It absolutely has to be eradicated!¡±

    He said this with such great resolute!

    Mei Xue Yan was shocked, turning around to look at him.

    ¡°My brothers must not die in vain!¡± Jun Mo Xie said calmly. ¡°The main culprits, the strange races, will have to pay the price. But those who watched on from the sidelines will have to get me an exnation! Otherwise, I will feel Eagle King staring at me from the Yellow Springs! That gaze... makes me... feel guilty! Unable to be at peace!

    ¡°There are eight Saint Venerables, three thousand eagle brothers, and two thousand bear brothers below! They are all looking at me! The look in their eyes are that of trust! I, Jun Mo Xie must not let my brothers down! Even... if because of this, I have to pay the price of dooming the Continent, I will demand for this exnation!

    ¡°Otherwise, this will continue to happen again! And we already cannot afford to lose any more brothers!¡±

    After he said this, Jun Mo Xie strode out with big steps to meet them!

    Behind him, Tiger King, Bear King, and Crane King¡¯s eyes were filled with light! Their gazes were fixated on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s back view as they remained motionless!

    As she watched her beloved¡¯s back view, Mei Xue Yan felt her sight getting blurry.

    In the tent, Jun Mo Xie sat on the central seat which was at the highest position. He looked disdainfully down at Gu Han and the rest, his gaze as cold as dagger!

    Mei Xue Yan said down on the seat beside him. Bear King, Tiger King, Crane King, Solitary Eagle, and Feng Juan Yun sat beneath Mei Xue Yan. These seven people had an extremely serious look on their faces.

    Gu Han walked into the tent first, his face full of smiles. But he instantly noticed something was off about the atmosphere of the ce. He asked in surprise: ¡°Manor Lord Jun, did something happen? Why... Why is it like this?¡±

    Behind him, the rest of the Heaven Saint Pce, Xi Ruo Chen, Huyan Ao Bo, and Mo Wu Dao streamed in, but were all surprised. They didn¡¯t know what was Jun Mo Xie intending to do, putting on this attitude.

    ¡°Sit!¡± Jun Mo Xie raised his hand, his face stern and unfeeling, his gaze as cold as ice.

 Chapter 1181 - I Want an Explanation!

    <h4>Chapter 1181: I Want an Exnation!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Reinforcements? What reinforcements?¡± Jun Mo Xie chuckled coldly. ¡°Who is whose reinforcement? Mo Wu Dao, Lord Mo, did water get inside your heart? You must think carefully before you speak. Don¡¯t let others think that the heads of the three Holy Lands only know how to fart! And don¡¯t know how to speak human words!¡±

    Mo Wu Dao may not be a high levelled expert, but his status had him highly revered, even where the Saint Venerable seniors of the three Holy Lands would treat him courteously. When had he been this crudely criticized in his face? In his shock, his face burned and blood rushed to his head. He was about to speak but was stopped by Gu Han. Then, Gu Han sat down first.

    Gu Han knew that Jun Mo Xie was not someone to turn so arrogant and full-of-himself the moment the heat got to his head!

    There must be a reason why he was like this!

    Otherwise, there was no way he would be this cold and aloof today when he was still aiding them to fight the enemy and even gifted them with medicine yesterday.

    ¡°Manor Lord Jun, if Heaven Saint Pce has offended you in anyway, do speak without holding back. The enemy is before us; if we are unable to erase this estrangement, I believe it¡¯ll be hard for us to cooperate.¡± Gu Han said with a smile, sitting peacefully.

    ¡°Well said, Senior Gu talks inly! Since that¡¯s the case, I shall be straightforward and speak bluntly.¡± An icy smile appeared on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face. ¡°But I wonder how many people are there exactly that remain guard at the old battleground of the War for Seizing the Heavens?¡±

    Gu Han¡¯s eyes narrowed. <i>As expected, something must have happened! But I wonder what did those people do exactly? To make this untamable Evil Monarch this furious? But now is the crucial time that both of us must work together was one to resist the enemy¡¯s invasion. It is truly not a good time for any disagreement, especially when they are such an important force in this battle!</i>

    ¡°There are a significant number of people that stay guard at the battleground of the War for Seizing the Heaves.¡± Gu Han pondered before answering honestly. ¡°After all, the strange races may not keep their word, who knows when they will attempt to trespass the boundaries...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie scoffed coldly. ¡°In Senior Gu¡¯s opinion, from where they are located, will the copse of the Pir of Heavens Mountains and the eruption of the volcanoes cause them to suffer great casualties?!¡±

    ¡°This is definitely impossible!¡± Gu Han chuckled. ¡°Those are the elite experts that three Holy Lands have picked out carefully! The weakest are already of Saint cultivation! Although the copse of the Pir of Heavens Mountains was unexpected, but it definitely won¡¯t be able to bury all of them, I can assure of this.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is that so?! But I wonder how many people are there exactly? And what is the distribution of their cultivation like!¡± Jun Mo Xie tilted his head.

    Knowing that Jun Mo Xie had deeper meaning in asking this, Gu Han avoided being long-winded and gave a detailed exnation. ¡°For generations, there will definitely not be less than three hundred people who guard the battleground of the War for Seizing the Heavens! And the numbers have been increasing! Of which, there are two Saint Monarchs, eighteen Saint Venerables, a hundred Saint Emperors, and two hundred Saints! The Saints will be changed every few hundred years. All the Saints that stood guard will return to the Heaven Saint Pce to prepare breaking through the bottleneck into the realm of a Saint Emperor. Then after they breakthrough, it is another rotation of people and so on.¡±

    Gu Han chuckled and said, ¡°By rotating in this way, we use the strange races to help train our soldiers to be ready for battle! To raise the quality of our experts. In this way, we can ensure that for generations, experts will be produced! In fact, after the incident, the Heaven Saint Pce and three Holy Lands have truly lost many of our forces. This batch of people is the most elite forces that we are able to offer...¡±

    ¡°What a great way to train your soldiers, the Heaven Saint Pce is truly powerful ah. The most elite force... hehe...¡± Jun Mo Xie chuckled mockingly. ¡°Since the three Holy Lands have such a tremendous force, you definitely must not take these mere strange races to heart! Then, this bunch of elite forces of yours... where are they now?¡±

    ¡°Naturally they are guarding the battlefield, that is their duty, if there is no major incidents, how could they recklessly... ah?¡± Gu Han was stunned when he said this.

    ¡°The battlefield of the War for Seizing the Heavens? The Pir of Heavens Mountains has already copsed, what battlefield is there? Major incidents? Whatever that has happened, is it still not considered a major incident yet?¡± Jun Mo Xie said icily. ¡°I am truly unable to understand what Senior Gu said earlier. Could it be that Senior Gu is joking?!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, I spoke wrongly earlier. What Manor Lord Jun is saying is... En, could it be that in the huge battle today, they did not take part?¡± Gu Han¡¯s face instantly turned ugly! The moment they arrived, they could already tell that there had been an extremely intense battle that happened here!

    And the intensity of the battle could be said to be one that they had never seen before in all of their lives! Just from the smallest clues, there had been at least twenty Saint Venerables who had participated in this battle, and many of them had died. Otherwise, the Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi would not be in such great disequilibrium!

    So Gu Han had assumed that those who were standing guard at the Pir of Heavens Mountains definitely took part in this battle.

    Who knew, Jun Mo Xie had suddenly asked all these questions, the answer was obvious: these experts did not take part in this battle!

    Now, if Gu Han was no longer clear of where the problemy, then he would have lived in vain for the past three thousand years!

    All the experts of Heaven Saint Pce and Mo Wu Dao and the rest all changed!

    Some of them had a furious look in their eyes!

    With everyone¡¯s experience, it was not difficult to figure out what sort of loss would have resulted from a big battle like this. Since those people did not partake in the battle, then all those losses would have naturally fallen onto Tian Fa Forest!

    This was something no one could ept! Even Mo Wu Dao had a furious look in his eyes! Right now, they understood Jun Mo Xie. If they met with something like this... they may have an even bigger reaction than him right now!

    This was hitting someone who was down! And someone who was their ownrade!

    And the oue of this battle would directly affect the lives of the world! The entire continent! This sort of action was extremely b*stardly!

    No one had never imagined those people to be crushed to death by the Pir of Heavens Mountains because that was impossible. And now, there were no battles going on elsewhere, only here...

    There was only one conclusion: they did not wish to assist! So they didn¡¯t!

    ¡°The battle yesterday, the strange races deployed almost two hundred men! Of which, there were many experts. Including thousands of Hell Enduring Ghosts, four hundred over Frenzy de Enduring Earth, and thirteen Supremacy Enduring Heavens! And fought against my Tian Fa brothers who had rushed here for six whole hours! Until now, even after the battle, Tian Fa has not seen a single reinforcement!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie stood up, his hands behind his back as his sharp and incisive gaze swept across the faces of those from the three Holy Lands. Under his gaze, everyone was speechless and lowered their heads! All of them felt utterly embarrassed and ashamed!

    They had used all possible ways to get Tian Fa Forest and Evil Monarch Manor to forget about their previous grievances and partake in the battle. They had rushed day and night, covering great distances to the Pir of Heavens Mountains to take part in the war. But they had never imagined that when these reinforcements were rushing into battle after their long journey, soaked in blood, their own men who were nearby continued to look on without lifting a finger!

    Everyone felt like they had received a hot, tight p across their faces!

    ¡°Would you like to know the details of this battle?¡± An inconceble sadness appeared on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face, but also, a look of absolute pride! All the other members of Tian Fa beside him had a look of grief and pride on their faces, but they all puffed their chests proudly!

    This was a pride that belonged to Tian Fa! What their brothers hand exchanged with their lives!

    At this moment, everyone from Tian Fa felt proud but grief and indignation!

    Gu Han could already imagine the whole story. His face waspletely red, the green vein on his forehead popping out from anger. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯d like to hear the details!¡± His anger was naturally not because of Jun Mo Xie being impolite or aggressive! But because of the nonfeasance of those standing guard!

    Right now, Gu Han was only thinking how great would it be if a crack suddenly appeared on the ground? He¡¯d definitely worm right into it! It would be better than the sort of embarrassing torment at this moment no matter what!

    This sort of humiliation was given to him by his own men!

    He could not avoid it, it could not be avoided, he could only listen to it obediently, and bear the consequences...

    ¡°This battle! Tian Fa¡¯s first echelon departed from Tian Fa Forest, travelled miles to arrive at this ce, all the members participated in the battle!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice suddenly turned louder, as if he was yelling. ¡°Eagle King led three thousand warriors of the Eagle n, Bear King lead three thousand warriors of the Bear n! And the eight Saint Venerables of Tian Fa Forest, Saint Venerable Lu and the rest, engaged in a bloody battle with the strange races of over twenty thousand men!¡±

    ¡°The strength of all these brothers had been boosted through a secret method beforeing¡ª the weakest were of a fourth level Venerable cultivation! They were only one step away into the realm of a Saint!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice reverberated in everyone¡¯s eardrums.

    Then Jun Mo Xie stopped and looked up, taking in a deep breath. ¡°All of you benevolent people from the Holy Lands who enjoy speaking of the sake of the world, do you know what is the oue of this battle?¡±

    Gu Han only felt like his face was on fire, but he did not have any other choice but to reply, he muttered. ¡°Victorious?¡±

    ¡°Victorious! Of course it was victorious! If it wasn¡¯t could you still sit so peacefully here? Not only was this battle victorious, it was a great victory! Almost two hundred thousand strange races were annihted, and only less than ten thousand managed to escape back! Of which, a majority of the thousands of Hell Enduring Ghosts were killed here! As to those over four hundred Frenzy de Enduring Earth, they were turned into ashes! The strongest, those thirteen Supremacy Enduring Heavens, were all killed with no exception!¡±

    Hong! Great disbelief and agitation filled the tent!

    With the tremendous force of the strange races, even if the three Holy Lands had deployed all of their men when they were in their prime, they would have to pay an unimaginable price if they wished to obtain victory! And right now, Tian Fa Forest had managed to obtain such a glorious battle result. How was this possible!

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Mo Wu Dao cried in shock and tion.

    ¡°Senior Gu, I had only told you the oue of the battle, and the loss on the enemy¡¯s side. But do you know what sort of price our Tian Fa Forest had to pay for this battle?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie did not bother with Mo Wu Dao, only staring intently at Gu Han as he said in a low voice. ¡°Our Tian Fa... The eight Saint Venerable Seniors, Eagle King, and three thousand Eagle warriors, and more than two thousand bear warriors... all turned into a legend in this battle!¡±

    Gu Han raised his head in shock! His facepletely white!

    ¡°Would you like to know how they died?¡± Jun Mo Xie only felt an unsuppressable surge of grief and anger in his heart as he boomed. ¡°Not a single one of the brothers from Tian Fa left their bodies on that battlefield! Aside from Eagle King who died protecting hisrade, all of them died by self-detonation! And it was all through an extreme self-detonation by releasing their spirit, Xuan Qi, and their body! This was how they obtained the glorious results that Lord Mo reckons as impossible!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s body jolted violently, all stupefied!

    Everyone had already imagined that this battle was definitely extremely dreadful, but they had never imagined that it would be this dreadful!

    Eight Saint Venerables, six thousand Saints and above, had to use the extreme method of self-detonation to stop the enemies from invading!

    ¡°Right now, I only wish to ask one question. When our warriors were battling, where were your men? The Eagle-Bear Army had rushed all the way here from afar, without rest! Then where were those elite experts who were the nearest from the battlefield?!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie gazeid on Gu Han and the rest. ¡°Even if they did not expect the strange races to invade so quickly, let¡¯s assume that they did not notice that the battle had begun, but when our men used self-detonation to resist the strange races, where were they?! Those experts you had left to stay guard! Even for a first level Saint Emperor, it is less than an hours journey from here! Could all these experts be deaf? Are they all blind?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie apathetically, the chilling murderous look in his eyes was like a bolt of lightning. ¡°Gu Han! Those who had died in the battle are my brothers! I, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s, brothers!¡±

    He had always addressed Gu Han as ¡®Senior Gu¡¯, but right now, his addressment hadpletely changed, calling him by his name! Although his voice remained indifferent, it was full of hostility!

    The higher-ups of three Holy Lands, the total of almost fifty people all feltpletely ashamed under Jun Mo Xie¡¯s intense gaze!

    Shame!

    This was absolutely the greatest humiliation!

    Watching their ownrades battle to death before their eyes, while their people did not even show their faces!

    Under the cold gaze of Jun Mo Xie, Mei Xue Yan, and the rest, Gu Han suddenly felt at a loss for words.

    Not only Gu Han, everyone from the three Holy Lands found it difficult to speak. Even Mo Wu Dao who was so silver-tongued couldn¡¯t find the words to say!

    This was definitely an unforgivable crime!

    Jun Mo Xie gritted his teeth and suddenly hollered. ¡°Gu Han! My brothers must not die for nothing! I want you to give me an exnation on this matter! The three Holy Lands also must give me an exnation! I must not let our brothers die with a remaining grievance! For this, I, Jun Mo Xie, will go to any lengths, at any cost!¡±

 Chapter 1182 - Even if the Main Battle is Before Us, I Will Still Kill You!

    <h4>Chapter 1182: Even if the Main Battle is Before Us, I Will Still Kill You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Gu Han hadn¡¯t had the chance to speak yet when a voice drifted over from the distance, filled with a mockingugh. ¡°Exnation? An ount? What kind of exnation? How do you want us to ount to you? Even if they really died with remaining grievances, what of it?¡±

    ¡°Who is it? Scram out here!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expression turned exceedingly ugly.

    Gu Han also roared with rage. ¡°Who is it dressing up as god and ying as the devil? Show yourself!¡±

    A shrill howl rang out in the wind, and several hundred people appeared outside the tent.

    The two people in the lead, dressed in white with golden hair crowns, looked disdainfully at the people inside the tent. Their eyes seemed to be filled with extreme arrogance as they fell on Jun Mo Xie!

    The crowd felt their eyes blur and before they could see anything, Jun Mo Xie had already appeared outside the tent.

    A terrifying aura that was brutal to the extreme surrounded Jun Mo Xie as he stared aggressively at the group that¡¯d just arrived. Ever since he¡¯d reincarnated into this world, Jun Mo Xie had never unleashed his killing intent so unreservedly before!

    In that moment, regardless of the people in the tent or outside of it, whether it was the people from the three Holy Lands or the Evil Monarch Manor, everyone could clearly sense the unquenchable determination in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart!

    Right now, he was like a death god descended on the mortal world! Every move he made and every nce was filled with a deathly aura that would freeze the hearts of men!

    Gu Han felt a deathly chill surging from his heart and he hurried out, standing before Jun Mo Xie.

    Right now, even a Saint Monarch expert like him could feel an indescribably dangerous feeling from Jun Mo Xie! This was an instinct from the soul when an extremely terrifying threat appeared!

    Gu Han had a feeling that right now, if there was just a single word that did not agree with Jun Mo Xie, it would instantly unleash a huge demon. All the people in this world, all the living beings of the universe... would not mean a single thing to him!

    What he wanted was simply an exnation, an ount!

    All the talk about morals and the bigger picture... werepletely not in the Evil Monarch¡¯s consideration right now!

    The slightest disagreeable word would result in a ughter! Annihtion!

    ¡°Who was it that spoke just now?¡± Jun Mo Xie had a faint smile on his face, but his eyes were still zing with extreme rage as he looked at the two neers. ¡°What exnation? What kind of ount? Even if they really died with remaining grievances, what does it matter? Who spoke those words just now?!¡±

    Gu Han was extremely anxious right now!

    <i>This bunch of damn bastards, not appearing when they were needed, and jumping out now when they shouldn¡¯t appear. They could havee earlier, or eventer, but they had to arrive at this exact moment! </i>And the moment they arrived, they uttered this kind of dastardly words that even Gu Han could not tolerate!

    These two,were the Heaven Saint Pce¡¯s two other Saint Monarchs!

    Thunderp Saint Monarch, Xia Chang Tian, Thunderbolt Saint Monarch, Ji Bo Wen.

    These two had guarded the battlefield of the War for Seizing the Heavens for over 3,000 years!

    And their cultivation was only a sliver short of Gu Han, a Third level Saint Monarch.

    In this era, and in the Xuan Xuan Continent, they were the true peak experts!

    The two¡¯s personality were overly extreme, and it was like second nature for them to be unreasonably defensive whether they were in the right or wrong. Because of their obstinate and self-conceited tempers, they were not suitable to stay in the Heaven Saint Pce or even take on the leadership role of the Holy Lands. And so, Gu Han had assigned them to guard the battlefield and temper their minds.

    One had to admit that Gu Han was truly a talent at allocating human capital. These two¡¯s personality weaknesses instead be a strong point when applied on the battlefield against the strange races. In these 3,000 years, an uncountable number of strange races experts had perished in their hands!

    To the rest of the Xuan Xuan Continent, these two could definitely be hailed as heroes!

    With their cultivation and close proximity to the grand battle, how could they not be aware? And so the moment Jun Mo Xie raised the question, Gu Han instantly knew that the source of this problem most likely stemmed from these two!

    The reason was very simple. These two had always looked down on Tian Fa! To have the Xuan Beasts represent the Xuan Xuan Continent in battle was an enormous humiliation in their opinions! How could the safety of humans be ced in the hands of a bunch of wild beasts? Even if they won, it would be a huge disgrace ah... The humans who needed the protection of wild animals... Just the thought alone was too humiliating!

    At first, Gu Han was still thinking that it wouldn¡¯t be that bad if they didn¡¯te out, waiting until theter battles to put in a bit of contribution. At most, he and the rest would just pay more attention to Tian Fa¡¯s side, and this anger would be slowly resolved.

    But who would have imagined that they would actually appear here!

    This way, both sides would have their swords drawn, and there wouldn¡¯t be any grounds to reverse the situation!

    At the wrong time, at the wrong ce, speaking the wrong words to the wrong person!

    The only result for such abination of wrongs was an even wronger result!

    ¡°It was this daddy! What about it?¡± The Thunderp Saint Monarch Xia Chang Tian stepped up and snorted as he looked at Jun Mo Xie. ¡°Littled, judging by your looks, you should be a human; not a Xuan Beast transformed into human form right?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie narrowed his eyes and stared icily at Xia Chang Tian as he replied, ¡°In this life, the people I hated the most were never my enemies! Everything that the enemy does, no matter how shameless, despicable, dirty, or underhanded, is only to be expected! I will only go and kill them, but I will not hate them.¡±

    Those words were clearly irrelevant to the question asked. But everyone, no matter how far they were, could clearly feel the cold intent in those words.

    ¡°You probably hate us for not lending a hand. This old man knows it as well!¡± A look of rage red in Xia Chang Tian¡¯s eyes, but he still repressed his temper and snorted. ¡°You want to say that the people you hate the most in this world are those who watch from the side without helping? But have you thought of why this old man was only watching from the side? In this world, there¡¯s always a reason behind everything!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes and chuckled coldly. ¡°No matter what reason you have, it¡¯s still the same.¡±

    ¡°Preposterous!¡± Xia Chang Tian snapped angrily. ¡°If not for the impending grand battle, this old man would y you where you stand!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie roared withughter, his voice sharp to the extreme as he roared: ¡°Even with the impending grand battle, this daddy will still y you where you stand!¡±

    Xia Chang Tian¡¯s enraged eyes shrank, as he looked steadily at Jun Mo Xie. For a long time, he did not move, and he finally said with a low voice. ¡°To think that you, as a human, do not even have the slightest bit of sense of a human! Do you know what the difference between Xuan Beasts and humans are?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie closed his eyes, treating his words as empty air. Instead, he began to rouse his Spiritual Qi, adjusting his body to its peak. This person¡¯s strength was inestimably deep, and his own cultivation was not sufficient. But no matter what, this person was dead for sure today!

    <i>He must die!</i>

    Xia Chang Tian nearly exploded from anger! If not for that nce from Gu Han, he would very likely have lost his temper. This young Evil Monarch was simply toowless! <i>With the kind of status that this old man has, to be willing toe down to his level and exin to him, is already giving him a huge amount of face!</i>

    But this kid actually closed his eyes!

    <i>Absolutely intolerable!</i>

    ¡°Back when the continent was founded, Xuan Beasts were merely the mounts of us humans!¡± Xia Chang Tian said with an angry harrumph. ¡°And now, tens of thousands of yearster, these mere animals actually have the gall to take on the forms of humans and even participate in the War for Seizing the Heavens! Isn¡¯t this a colossal joke!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes remained close and he didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°We humans are the lords of all creatures. How can those simple Xuan Beasts stand equally with us?¡±

    ¡°And now, you actually outrightly call those animals your brothers! Could it be that you¡¯ve already reached a point where you are now willing to give up your pride as a human and be a Xuan Beast?¡± Xia Chang Tian continued. ¡°One must never forget, that our ancestors... are humans!¡±

    At this point, Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyes were already on the verge of spewing fire, and she could not endure any longer. Tiger King and Bear King had also stood up with rage, ready to start a fight. Only Long Crane was holding them back with all his might! <i>Brother-inw is here, let¡¯s wait for Brother-inw to deal with this.</i>

    Jun Mo Xie finally opened his eyes slowly. ¡°Are you done speaking?¡±

    Xia Chang Tian snorted coldly. ¡°What are you intending to do?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re done speaking, let¡¯s begin!¡± Jun Mo Xie swept his eyes coldly across the 300 people in front of him as he asked emotionlessly. ¡°I wonder how many of you people insisted on watching by the side? If you have the guts, why don¡¯t you step out? Allow me to broaden my horizons.¡±

    ¡°How presumptuous!¡± Xia Chang Tian roared with rage: ¡°Jun Mo Xie, you¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Gu Han hurriedly stood between the two, his face was contorted as a bitter gourd. Shaking his hands rapidly, he said, ¡°The grand battle is right upon us, the both of you, just say a few words less. Ai, the situation is already so precarious, must we also wield des at each other?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight among ourselves either! But it¡¯s this Evil Monarch that you¡¯d invited that is pushing people too far!¡± Xia Chang Tian snorted. ¡°Leader Gu, I demand an exnation for this matter!¡±

    ¡°Exnation?!¡± Gu Han nearly fainted. All of a sudden, he roared. ¡°Why kind of exnation do you want from me? What were you doing when our allied troops were fighting in a desperate battle? Why hadn¡¯t youe to assist them? And now, when they are asking you about it, not only did you not admit your mistake, you still demand an exnation from me? What exnation do you want?¡±

    ¡°Those mere Xuan Beasts do not deserve our saving! It would just be a waste of our forces!¡± Xia Chang Tian retorted stubbornly. ¡°Even without them, we¡¯ve already held off the strange races by ourselves for 10,000 years! But since they¡¯de here, they were still useful as cannon fodder to reduce the ranks of our enemies.¡±

    ¡°You! ...¡± Gu Han was so angry that he couldn¡¯t catch his breath. ¡°This is a crisis that concerns the lives of the entire continent! And you actually held on to this kind of narrow minded thinking even at this time! If we lose, this will be a tragedy upon every living being in this continent! Xia Chang Tian, you... you¡¯ve disappointed me too deeply! That was eight powerful Saint Venerables... 5,000 Saints and Saint Emperors ah... to be sacrificed this needlessly... y-you...¡±

    ¡°We will not lose this fight!¡± Xia Chang Tian shot back in disdain. ¡°This old man has already fought the strange races for 3,000 years. Don¡¯t I still know them well enough? For thest 3,000 years, when had they ever managed to cross the Pir of Heavens Mountains under my watch?¡±

    ¡°But the Pir of Heavens Mountains is already gone now!!!¡± Gu Han roared. ¡°Can you wake up to the situation right now? What is the use of that useless stubbornness?¡±

    ¡°SHUT UP!¡± A shout broke through the air, interrupting the two¡¯s argument!

    Gu Han and Xia Chang Tian both froze! None of them had thought that there would be a person who would dare to interrupt them while the two of them spoke!

    That shout was naturally from Jun Mo Xie. As the two looked at him with disbelief, Jun Mo Xie simply continued in an emotionless manner. ¡°I have no interest in listening to your arguments! Right now, those people who also refused to provide assistance, please step out on your own! I do not wish to kill wrongfully!¡±

 Chapter 1183 - Trump Cards Revealed! Disregarding Everything!

    <h4>Chapter 1183: Trump Cards Revealed! Disregarding Everything!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°You don¡¯t wish to kill wrongfully?¡± Xia Chang Tianughed aloud and said with a sneer. ¡°So, you were nning to kill all of us otherwise?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about killing you?¡± Jun Mo Xie chuckled. ¡°This Seat wants to see, that since you all dared to do it, would you dare to step out!¡±

    ¡°Haha, what¡¯s there to not dare? This old man shall be the first to do so!¡± Xia Chang Tian took a wide step forward as he wore a challenging look on his face. ¡°This matter was indeed done by this old man! Yes, we saw a battle here, a very intense battle! But this old man simply refused to lend my aid, and I did not allow anyone to lend their aid! So? How do you intend to obtain justice!?¡±

    Beside him, the Thunderp Saint Monarch Ji Bo Wen also scoffed coldly and took a step forward. ¡°This old man also did not approve of using our forces to help a bunch of Xuan Beasts! Allies? Comrades? They are still not deserving of that! If Manor Lord Jun wishes to seek justice on their behalf, you may count this old man in!¡±

    The two of them looked at Jun Mo Xie, their faces filled with mockery and derision!

    ¡°And us as well!¡± Behind the two, another 45 stepped out! All of them were sneering coldly, clearly treating this Evil Monarch as a joke.

    Punishment? That was truly too amusing! Who was capable of administering punishment to two Saint Monarchs, five Saint Venerables, more than 20 Saint Emperors and 20 Saints?

    This was half of Heaven Saint Pce¡¯s strength right now! Who would dare to kill them?

    <i>Thew has no use if everyone was a criminal! Moreover, you¡¯re just a tiny little Evil Monarch? What qualifications do you have to deal with us? Do you have that ability?</i>

    <i>We¡¯re people who have guarded the continent for thousands of years! We¡¯re heroes who¡¯ve contributed immensely to the continent! How much has a young brat like you done for the people?</i>

    <i>Now, because of a few filthy beasts, you want to punish us? Kill us? Utterlyughable!</i>

    Seeing so many people stepping out, Gu Han¡¯s heart sank, all the way to the bottom! He felt his vision darkening, and his body swayed!

    He knew right then, that this matter had already bepletely unsalvageable! It was too serious!

    After this period of observation, he¡¯d already gained an understanding of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s temper. This was a fellow that would never bend under threats! If it was anyone else, they would definitely give at least a thought to the bigger picture in such a situation, choosing to leave the matter forter! Even if they lost some face in the moment, it was inevitable.

    But was Jun Mo Xie this kind of person? His personality was the kind that became even more unyielding when forced! To use this kind of method to threaten him would instead result in the opposite result!

    Gu Han sighed heavily from the bottom of his heart. If these people came out with a random reason, such as they were stuck and truly unable to leave and then made a sincere apology, there would still be a chance of this matter subsiding peacefully.

    Even if Jun Mo Xie wanted to settle the scores in the future, it wouldn¡¯t be here or now.

    But right now, with so many people standing out, this matter had reached apletely irreversible state!

    Gu Han knew that Jun Mo Xie definitely had his own reason foring to this battlefield. However, it definitely had nothing to do with the lives of themon people! And it was even more impossible to be for the sake of the Holy Lands!

    If he was really forced to the extreme end, this fellow would definitely disregard all prices and even the fate of the continent, to exact revenge for his brothers!

    Against such an unyielding knife, the correct method to deal with it would be a soft approach. But now, this bunch of idiots had actually pushed things to such a state!

    The 47 experts crossed their arms and stared at Jun Mo Xie with provocation. <i>We¡¯re humiliating you, so what? We didn¡¯t reinforce you, so what? Do you really dare to fight?</i>

    <i>Starting a fight here would mean the destruction and decimation of the world! With just you, Jun Mo Xie, are you capable of bearing responsibility for it?! If anything bad happens now, you will be greatest sinner of the continent!</i>

    <i>You want to act pitiful to gain the sympathy of the crowd? You want to seek an exnation from us? Brat, you¡¯re dreaming!</i>

    Gu Han looked at their expressions, managing to guess their thoughts. At this moment, apart from Mo Wu Dao, all of them were sighing heavily, speechless!

    <i>Are you people idiots?! You really think that because you¡¯ve had great contributions... When has this Jun Mo Xie ever cared about the fate of the continent? As for being a sinner... he would care even less about such a useless thing!</i>

    <i>He does whatever he likes! That is Jun Mo Xie!</i>

    <i>You people are ying with fire ah!</i>

    But it¡¯s hard to me them. Xia Chang Tian and the rest didn¡¯t know what kind of person Jun Mo Xie was. If they knew about what this kid had done in the past, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have acted so harshly!

    If they knew that this Jun Mo Xie had once taken on the curses of the world for Guan Qing Han¡¯s sake, Xia Chang Tian definitely would not choose this method.

    Moreover, Jun Mo Xie was not even forced by anyone at that time, and he¡¯d still gone that far!

    Right now, he probably cared about even less!

    ¡°Are there anymore?¡± A queer smile surfaced on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face as he asked in a calm manner.

    Everyone remaining simply exchanged a nce, but nobody stood out anymore. Demon Pupil Saint Leng Tong stood within the troop, his face filled with anger. Their side had naturally heard themotion from this battle, and there were even people who sat down to watch it. But when they brought up the matter of providing assistance, they were only met with the emotionless scoldings of the two Saint Monarchs!

    There were even some people that suffered quite badly because of their insistence to help!

    Now that things had developed to such a state, they also felt incredibly guilty and anxious in their hearts! But if they started an internal battle at this kind of time, then... it definitely wouldn¡¯t be a good thing! Afterall, the safety of the entire continent could be thrown into the fire because of this!

    Leng Tong had also mentioned this possibility before, but the two Saint Monarchs hadpletely disregarded his words!

    ¡°What a grand lineup!¡± Jun Mo Xieughed aloud and suddenly stepped out!

    <i>ng!</i>

    The sharp cry of a sword rang out, and a dazzling metallic light appeared, seemingly having tunneled out of the void. This sword shone with a beautiful luster, floating quietly in the sky!

    The volcanoes around them continued to spew fire high into the sky, and the temperature here had reached incredible heights! But the instant this sword appeared, the temperature dropped greatly! Furthermore, a bone freezing frost intent slowly emanated outwards!

    Even without moving, this sword attracted the gazes of the masses!

    Gu Han nearly gasped aloud. This sword was the same one that had appeared in the fight against Zhan Lun Hui! The strength of this sword was something that even Gu Han was fearful of!

    The instant this sword came out, all the hope in Gu Han¡¯s heart waspletely extinguished and turned into despair!

    <i>The continent is finished!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie had already decided to kill! This fight was inevitable!

    No matter who came out on top in this fight, the loser would still be the people of the continent! Their strength was alreadycking against the numbers of the strange races. With this incident right now, there were no longer any more hope!

    They would lose without a doubt!

    ¡°Good sword!¡± Thunder p Saint Monarch Xia Chang Tian gasped and his eyes shone with shock. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re really determined to pursue this all the way to the end today? The millions of lives of the continent, the safety of the entire continent, they don¡¯t mean anything to you at all?¡±

    ¡°The safety of the continent, the lives of the people... keke, HAHAHA...¡± Jun Mo Xie mumbled and roared withughter. ¡°My brotherse here exactly for the sake of the continent and the people! But my brothers didn¡¯t see a single reinforcement from the people, even after they died fighting! When my brothers were fighting valiantly, sacrificing their blood, sweat, tears, until they were cut and hammered into pieces, the world were simply standing by the side and watching the show with interest! HAHAHA...¡±

    Jun Mo Xieughed in a crazy manner until tears flowed from his eyes. ¡°And now, you want to talk to me about the continent? About the people?! Xia Chang Tian! Don¡¯t you have any shame?!¡±

    Xia Chang Tian and Ji Bo Wen exchanged a look, understanding the meaning in each others¡¯ eyes.

    <i>We¡¯ve made a misjudgement!</i>

    They naturally did not ce a mere Jun Mo Xie in their eyes. But the impact of this battle was too huge! There were over 10,000 Tian Fa warriors here, and they were all experts. If this fight really started, it would be extremely terrible!

    At that time, the strange races wouldn¡¯t need to do anything, and the world would already be doomed!

    Originally, they thought that this word ¡®people¡¯ would cause Jun Mo Xie to have some reservations and wouldn¡¯t really do anything. But now, they realized that they¡¯d made a misjudgement.

    ¡°Manor Lord Jun! May you allow this old man to put in a few words?¡± Gu Han sighed heavily and before Jun Mo Xie could reply, he hurriedly continued. ¡°It is not auspicious to fight among ourselves before the main battle! Today¡¯s matter, please take it as giving this old man some face, and we let it be for the time being? Xia Chang Tian and these guys had erred, but we still need them for the main battle. Why don¡¯t we let them redeem themselves on the battlefield and atone for their sins with the blood of our enemies? After this War for Seizing the Heavens, this old man will definitely give Manor Lord Jun a satisfactory exnation even if I have to throw my old life away!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Jun Mo Xie shook his head unyieldingly. ¡°My brother has already died here, and his soul is not even far! He¡¯s looking at me, waiting for me to give him justice! I do not wish to keep him waiting.¡±

    ¡°Manor Lord Jun, please reconsider!¡± Gu Han stepped forward anxiously.

    ¡°Gu Han, if you cannot bear to part with your brothers, you can join hands with them to deal with me! Even if your three Holy Lands and the Heaven Saint Pce joins forces today, I, Jun Mo Xie, will still take all of you on! It doesn¡¯t matter!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie scoffed coldly and continued. ¡°However, if these people do not die today, my heart will never be at ease!¡±

    ¡°For the sake of themon people, can you endure it this one time?!¡± Gu Han begged again.

    ¡°I, Jun Mo Xie, hereby swear!¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled coldly as he suddenly dered in a maniacal tone. ¡°From today onwards, whoever dares to speak of themon people in front of me again shall die!¡±

    Gu Han¡¯s face waspletely flushed red with anxiousness as he stood before Jun Mo Xie, refusing to let him through.

    ¡°Step aside!¡± Jun Mo Xie narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll count to three; if you don¡¯t step aside by then, I will immediately send down the orders, and the entire Tian Fa force here will immediately begin a battle to the death with the three Holy Lands right now!¡±

    Gu Han¡¯s body shook visibly, but he couldn¡¯t say anything!

    He believed that Jun Mo Xie definitely capable of doing that! This Evil Monarch was not someone who could be judged withmon sense!

    ¡°One!¡± Jun Mo Xie uttered coldly. At the same time, Blood of Yellow me danced in the air, letting out small whoops of joy.

    ¡°Two!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice,pletely emotionless. The Blood of Yellow me also turned around, pointing straight at Gu Han!

    Gu Han¡¯s face contorted, and sweat poured down his face. Jun Mo Xie could disregard the world, but he couldn¡¯t!

    ¡°Three!¡± Jun Mo Xie suddenly roared. ¡°Everyone, hear my orders!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Mei Xue Yan, Bear King, Tiger King, Crane King, Solitary Eagle, and Feng Juan Yun all stepped forward at the same time!

    Jun Mo Xie raised his hands authoritatively andmanded. ¡°Unsheath your weapons; today, everyone from the three Holy Lands will be...¡±

    ¡°WAIT!¡± Before Jun Mo Xie could say the word ¡®killed¡¯, Gu Han stopped him and his body trembled heavily: ¡°This old man will step aside!¡±

    After saying that, he instructed. ¡°People of the three Holy Lands, do not make any rash movements! Follow me to the side! If anyone acts rashly, kill without mercy!¡±

    As themand rang out, the people from the three Holy Lands instantly backed away. This time, they were all filled with fear as they looked at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes. <i>This fellow, really dares ah...</i>

    Right now, only the original 47 people were still left on the battlefield! Facing Jun Mo Xie alone!

    ¡°Xia Chang Tian, Ji Bo Wen!¡± Jun Mo Xie roared. ¡°You will use your decapitated heads, as an exnation! Little Eagle, my departed brothers, may your departed souls watch as I obtain justice for you!¡±

    A shrill howl rang out in the sky and as Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice rang out, it became a roar to kill!

    ¡°Presumptuous brat, this daddy would like to see who will take whose head!¡± Xia Chang Tian snorted mockingly. ¡°All of you, back off! This old man will like to see the skills of this Evil Monarch myself!¡±

    ¡°No one may leave! All those who refused to render help, shall all die!¡± As those wordsnded, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body soared to the sky. All of a sudden, countless cold and gleaming swords appeared in the sky!

    Nine Nether Frost des!

    In the center, Blood of Yellow me lit up the sky!

    ¡°Yin Yang Escape art!¡± Jun Mo Xie mumbled and suddenly disappeared without a trace, causing Xia Chang Tian who was readying a technique to lose his target.

    ¡°Power of the Five Elements! Be unleashed!¡± He mumbled again.

    All of a sudden, countless fire dragons appeared in the sky, wrapping around the entire battlefield. The scorching mes, caused the entire area to warp from the heat waves.

    Countless water droplets on the ground were sucked into the air...

    On the ground, a huge pit several hundred zhang wide, deeper than the eye could see, suddenly appeared on the ground with a heavy rumble. Xia Chang Tian and the rest, along with arge number of people instantly fell into the pit, taken by surprise.

    A metallic light suddenly shed around the walls of the pit... <i>Power of Gold, fortify!</i>

    Following that, Jun Mo Xie who was hidden in the void suddenly roared wildly, and the sky darkened. Countless ck mes fell down from the sky, like beautiful ck snow, enveloping an area of several hundred zhang!

    Perfectly covering the hole of therge pit!

    The me of Primal Chaos!

    This was the first time that Jun Mo Xie had exposed all his trump cards at once to kill!

    Here, for his fallen brother, he was attacking with full force without concern of the consequences!

    A truly wild and insane counterattack!

 Chapter 1184 - Power of the Five Elements, Overturning the Sky and Earth!

    <h4>Chapter 1184: Power of the Five Elements, Overturning the Sky and Earth!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    <i>Since you refused to give me an exnation, I will have to im them myself...</i>

    <i>This exnation!</i>

    <i>Even if the mountains fall and the earth breaks apart, even if the universe copses and... humanity be extinct!</i>

    <i>I will still take what I¡¯m owed!</i>

    <i>The justice that my brothers are owed has nothing to do with the fate of the world! The lives of the people will be doomed? That was not because of me!</i>

    <i>Even if the world goes to hell, this daddy will still do what should be done! And this matter right now, is something that I should do!</i>

    Xia Chang Tian saw that Gu Han and the rest were not willing to assist them, and they felt exceedingly angry and anxious. <i>Could it be that we had truly been in the wrong this time?</i>

    Seeing how relentless Jun Mo Xie was,pletely disregarding the big picture, although they were incredibly enraged, they still didn¡¯t pay much mind to the situation.

    The previous battle had greatly sapped Tian Fa¡¯s strength. Eight Saint Venerables had fallen, along with 80 percent of their 6,000 fierce warriors. Right now, only Jun Mo Xie, and Mei Xue Yan had Saint Venerable level standards of strength, along with one newly advanced Saint Venerable Big Bear.

    The others were only Saint Emperors at best. Although they only had less than 50 people on their side, even their weakest was at the Saint realm. Jun Mo Xie and himself were Third level Saint Monarchs and although it couldn¡¯t bepared with Gu Han¡¯s cultivation of peak Third level Saint Monarch, it was still apletely different level from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s side! As long as they paid special attention to the Tian Fa Xuan Beasts¡¯ self detonation attacks, everything would still be within their grasp!

    Even if they annihted Tian Fa first before dealing with the strange races, they wouldn¡¯t necessarily lose! At that time, what qualifications would Gu Han have to remain as the leader of the Heaven Saint Pce after word spread that he¡¯d sat by the side and watched as they fought against Tian Fa?

    Xia Chang Tian and the rest had already begun hatching various plots in their hearts.

    With regards to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s relentless attacks, Xia Chang Tian and the others naturally did not fear him in the least. But just as they were about to counterattack, they suddenly found themselves aze with some sort of fire! Countless fire dragons that covered the sky had swooped down,pletely obscuring their view!

    This fire had simply arrived too abruptly!

    The fire dragons had instantly appeared, blocking the eyes of the enemy. This kind of attack was absolutely unprecedented!

    However, the effects were obvious!

    The troops guarding the pass were all experts of their generation and could be said to have immeasurable experience. Although this change was sudden, it didn¡¯t cause them to fluster. Truthfully, this fire had only appeared a little too suddenly. But it couldn¡¯t actually do anything to them. Although admittedly, it was inevitable that they were shocked by its sudden appearance!

    Following that everyone moved their cultivation to defend against the fire. But before they could make any appropriate countermeasures, the ground beneath their feet suddenly disappeared, and they dropped down uncontrobly.

    These people¡¯s minds were indeed startlingly strong. Most of them managed to stabilize their hearts in an instant, righting themselves and looking for a direction out.

    But just at this moment, a loud gushing sound rang out, and a huge water pir with countless water poured down, smashing onto them!

    Such a torrent of water was filled with great power and momentum that couldn¡¯t be stopped!

    Although this pit was wide, and everyone was a peak expert with great experience and did not panic despite the many changes, they still did not manage to escape in time before they were carried away by the water torrent that appeared out of nowhere!

    In that moment, everyone felt as though they were in a dream. No matter how strong their minds were, they still felt greatly rmed. This matter was too strange and too sudden,pletely exceeding their expectations of something that could happen in this world! Everything seemed too unrealistic...

    They had clearly been standing on a patch of empty ground. Where did the fire suddenlye from? Since there was fire, there should be something that triggered the fire right? But there clearly aren¡¯t any fire inducing objects here at all. But if one said that that was just an illusion, it would be a colossal joke. When were there such realistic illusions in the world? The feeling of the fire on their skins was definitely not an illusion...

    As for the water... the clouds in the sky were being swept by powerful winds at extreme speeds. How could it stop to umte and send down water? But if it didn¡¯t rain, where did the watere from? Besides, even if it did rain... it shouldn¡¯t be so heavy and packed!

    With a loud boom, all the experts were smashed into the pit. Of the 47 peak cultivators, aside from the two Saint Monarchs, three Saint Venerables and two Fourth level Saint Emperors, the others were all flushed into the pit!

    It wasn¡¯t that a person with higher cultivation would have stronger abilities when adapting to sudden changes. The truth was that those who managed to remain standing were those who did not panic under pressure. The moment one¡¯s heart was flustered, their abilities to handle changes would drop drastically. Two of the people who were flushed down were Saint Venerable experts!

    Water continued to flood into the pit. Even more amazing was that the several hundred underground wells also suddenly exploded, their waterbining together and gushing out. With watering from the top and bottom, the pit looked like an ocean in the middle of a huge tornado...

    The sound that came from that was also like thunder to the ears!

    All the experts stationed on the mountain were veterans who¡¯d experienced hundreds of battles. What kind of horrors had they not seen? Although they had fallen into a dangerous situation because of a momentary mistake, it didn¡¯t mean that they would lie down and die. They would use all their means to try and escape.

    Some tried to directly charge upwards and get out, but the water pouring down was too heavy and strong. Some tried to bash a path through the walls, but they found to their dismay that despite their best efforts, they could only make a dent about half a zhang deep. The walls of this pit were actually even harder than steel...

    <i>This was clearly just a regr ground a moment ago, ah! How did everything change all of a sudden?</i>

    Some experts simply found a spot to sit down and meditate, treating everything before them as the Evil Monarch¡¯s illusory tricks. As long as they ignored the illusions, then no matter how mighty it seemed, it would still just dissipate naturally...

    One had to admit that this method was indeed the most effective at countering illusions and heart demons. But when their skin was filled with boils and their clothes were burnt away by the fire, they realized to their dismay that... this wasn¡¯t an illusion, ah! All of this was real, and the fire could really burn people to death...

    The crowd soon realized that while the water was not weak, and the fire was not small, it was only enough to hinder them. It was still far from being enough to kill them. Although the water was deep, it wouldn¡¯t be able to drown so many experts.

    As long as they used breath holding techniques, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to stay alive even if they were trapped underwater for half a month. The fire was indeed capable of burning people to death, but that was just for ordinary people. To these peak experts, the fire didn¡¯t mean that much. At most, their clothes, hair, eyebrows and body hair would be burned away, but it wouldn¡¯t do them much harm.

    A momentter, their heads surfaced from the water. Right now, the only problem left was how they should go back up. Even if the pit was deeper, and the earth was harder, could it hold so many Saint Venerables and Saint Emperors?

    That would be a huge joke!

    And so, all the experts were confident in their hearts.

    But just at this time, someone cried out in rm. ¡°This water... why is this water suddenly so cold?¡± Everyone¡¯s hearts instantly chilled. As the person said, this water was indeed losing heat at an rming rate. The water that was flowing like a river a moment ago, had be slow and icy. In the next moment...

    There was no more next moment. Before they could even react, and before anyone managed to figure out what was happening, a crisp snapping sound was heard as the water suddenly solidified into ice, encasing everyone in it!

    That was not all. The temperature was actually still dropping, and the hard ice was still emanating loud crackling sounds, turning harder and harder. With a speed that left one to gasp with shock, the ice began to turn into Xuan Ice! And it was transforming faster and faster, as if there wasn¡¯t any limit.

    Xuan Ice was something that even the violent sun¡¯s rays could not thaw. In terms of hardness, it was even more formidable than metal!

    Anyone who studied physics would understand that the concept of water turning into ice had to do with the density of the molecules being pulled closer together. At the same time, it would expand in size. If the volume was small, the change would not be too obvious. But by the size of that pit of water, and all of it turning into ice so suddenly, the pressure from it was incredible. All the experts who was trapped were all gritting their teeth and using all their strength as they tried to resist this growing pressure.

    Right now, it wasn¡¯t that nobody had the ability to break the ice around them and escape. But the main problem was that the violent explosive effects from their actions would definitely affect the brothers around them! In such a situation, heavy injuries were naturally unavoidable!

    Finally, the crowd began to panic. It wasn¡¯t possible for everyone to try to break out of the ice together. Such an action would certainly be extremely costly, to the point where only one would live among 10!

    Everyone was brothers who¡¯d apanied each other for hundreds to thousands of years. How would they be willing to hurt another brother to save their own lives?

 Chapter 1185 - Ice! Xuan Ice! Essence of Ice!

    <h4>Chapter 1185: Ice! Xuan Ice! Essence of Ice!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°What should we do?¡± The group looked at each other, their faces all filled with the same question.

    These were all experts, and even the weakest ones among them were Saint level experts. There were even Saint Venerable level experts, but even they were trapped and unable to move at all! If such a situation was known to the outside world, it would definitely spread and turn into a colossal joke.

    But this joke was actually reality!

    In just that short moment of hesitation, the ice transformed further, turning crystalline color like jade with a speed visible to the naked eye.

    The moment this color appeared, it meant this was not just extremely frigid ice. It was now Xuan Ice! The water that¡¯d frozen just a moment ago, had in this short time, turned to regr ice, and then to Xuan Ice that normally would only be formed after extremely frigid ice condensed for over 10,000 years!

    This had been achieved at an extremely elerated rate!

    But the transformation actually still hadn¡¯t ended. It wasn¡¯t just the water transforming; the walls of the pit were also bing harder and harder,pressing and increasing the pressure on the huge piece of Xuan Ice!

    And under that pressure, the ice was turning harder still!

    The most shocking and amazing transformation was still appearing in everyone¡¯s eyes!

    The Xuan Ice quickly took form and its color became more and more dazzling, and clearer and clearer. At the same time, it began to shrink and be morepact. Towards the end, a giant piece of Xuan Ice seemed to have disappeared, and looking down from above, the 40 something people seemed to be suspended in midair!

    Water, ice, Xuan Ice; all of these hadpletely vanished!

    But everyone could clearly sense that the ice had not disappeared, only transformed into something else. This was something that everyone had only heard of before, but never seen¡ªEssence of Ice!

    Essence of Ice was literally the essence of frost and ice. Even the ice on the peaks of ancient mountains would not necessarily be able to birth a piece of Essence of Ice the size of a human head. But right now, with just a wave of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hand, a piece of giant Essence of Ice several hundred <i>zhang </i>was created!

    Such a magical ability was truly able to be called the power of creation!

    That was the Essence of Ice, a priceless treasure, ah!

    If a fist-sized Essence of Ice was melded with metal and refined by an expert smith, the weapon created would definitely be an unbreakable divine weapon that could cut through metal like mud. Even if a normal person without a shred of Xuan cultivation picked it up, he would still be able to cut through a piece of iron refined a hundred times.

    A de madepletely with Essence of Ice would be even more amazing!

    The moment the sword left its sheath, the sky and earth would freeze into an icynd!

    But right now, this Essence of Ice that most people regarded as a legendary natural treasure, had actually been created in such a giant piece before everyone¡¯s eyes! Was this a beautiful dream or a nightmare?

    As the Essence of Ice appeared, all the transformation finally came to an end!

    No matter what that meant, this Essence of Ice that people dreamed for was undoubtedly a nightmare!

    The people stuck inside could not move at all!

    That was the legendary Essence of Ice, something that was stronger and sharper than any divine weapons! If any of the 40 people made any rash movements, the other 39 would suffer iparable pain as though countless swords were piercing their body.

    Even with their powerful bodies, they could not withstand that kind of pain!

    If it were in another ce, these 40 people could still attempt to release their energy at the same time to break out of the ice and escape. This might require precise timing and calctions, but it wasn¡¯t anything difficult for these peak experts. It might not be possible to avoid any damage, but therge majority of them would still be able to escape safely.

    But the problem right now was that this huge piece of Essence of Ice was situated deep inside a giant pit,pacted from all sides. The walls around the ice were even harder than the ice itself! If the 40 of them wanted to burst out together, the only possibility was for them to destroy the ice and the walls together, sting the ground itself away, before they truly had the chance to escape!

    Although everyone was an expert, they did not have that kind of confidence.

    If that failed, each person must withstand thebined attack rebounding of the other 39 people!

    The result would be extremely simple. The 40 of them would turn into a pile of pounded flesh in the same instant!

    No one would be the exception!

    And such extreme freezing power made sure that even a Saint Venerable¡¯s Holy Infant might not be able to escape!

    Right now, the only thing they could do was to observe and wait for rescue!

    Because there weren¡¯t any other methods!

    Their only option was to wait for Xia Chang Tian and Ji Bo Wen to obtain victory first, beforeing up with a way to bring them out.

    After all, they still weren¡¯t in mortal danger for the time being.

    Although they couldn¡¯t go out for the time being, as long as they did not make any rash actions while being stuck in there, it wasn¡¯t a problem for them to remain there for up to half a month.

    With Xia Chang Tian and Ji Bo Wen¡¯s Saint Monarch strength, they would definitely be able to deal with Jun Mo Xie and Tian Fa¡¯s Xuan Beasts without much trouble. At that time, whether they slowly broke apart the ice or forced Jun Mo Xie to dispel the Essence of Ice to free them, it would be a simple affair.

    As they thought til here, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

    But what they didn¡¯t know was that this was actually only the starter course that Jun Mo Xie had prepared for them. Jun Mo Xie¡¯s true killing attack was still falling from the sky, only beginning to reach them now.

    The me of Primal Chaos was the true killing blow. Although the Xuan Ice and Essence of Ice was formidable, they only had one use, which was to trap and control the movements of these experts!

    The me of Primal Chaos that was falling from the sky did not cover a huge area, and it was falling very slowly, like drifting snow.

    With this kind of small area of effect and attack speed, any formidable expert above the Venerable realm would be able to dodge it with ease. The threat was limited, since it would be useless if it couldn¡¯t hit the enemy!

    But if the targets could not move, it would be apletely different matter. As for the range, it just needed to be the same area as the Xuan Ice!

    It was enough to guarantee death!

    The me of Primal Chaos fell down, covering everything entirelypletely without any blind spots!

    Truthfully, this hundred <i>zhang </i>wide me of Primal Chaos rain that Jun Mo Xie had made was already the limit of his abilities. No, this was the entirety of the power of the Hongjun Pagoda that he could utilize at this point!

    Xia Chang Tian and Jun Mo Xie, these two Saint Monarchs could be said to be angered so badly by Jun Mo Xie that they were spouting fumes from their seven orifices. Just when they were about to attack, they were met with a sudden inferno, followed by torrents of water that fell from the sky. Following that, everything fell out of their control!

    First, a wide pit with unfathomable depths appeared under the feet, and nearly all their brothers fell into it.

    The two¡¯s cultivation was the highest, and they still managed to hold their footing in the air when the ground under their feet suddenly disappeared. Three of the Saint Venerables and two Saint Emperors managed to react quickly enough despite not having the same abilities as them, moving out of the range of the pit. If they hadn¡¯t reacted quickly enough, even if they didn¡¯t fall into the pit, they would still be washed down by the water!

    Because of this sudden moment, 40 on their side had already disappeared!

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie! What kind of tricks are you ying?¡± Xia Chang Tian cursed as he found his footing in the sky. ¡°To actually use this kind of underhanded methods to scheme against us; such a despicable person like you is actually fit to proim yourself as an overlord of your generation?¡±

    ¡°Overlord? I¡¯ve never said anything about wanting to be an overlord!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice drifted over. ¡°Xia Chang Tian, the only thing I want now is to seek justice, so that my brothers can shut their eyes in peace in the underworld! That is all.¡±

    The reason that Xia Chang Tian had cursed so loudly right then was because he hoped to draw Jun Mo Xie into speaking, before catching him. This fellow was too sly, to actually use some kind of stealth technique the moment the fight started... If they couldn¡¯t even see him, how could they fight?

    Although Xia Chang Tian¡¯s cultivation was high, he was not Qiao Ying and did not have the All Seeing Eye. In truth, Young Master Jun¡¯s recent improvements were so great that even if Qiao Ying were here, she might not be able to see through his Yin Yang Escape art!

    And as he wished, Jun Mo Xie had spoken. However, his voice was ethereal, seeming toe from every direction. Even Xia Chang Tian and Ji Bo Wen with their Saint Monarch cultivation could not pinpoint his direction...

    That was truly strange!

    In the sky, a dense column of ck mes fell down gracefully. Xia Chang Tian also did not ce much thought to these weak looking things. Instead, he was looking around carefully, trying to discover Jun Mo Xie¡¯s trace!

    Young Master Jun was not only in the Yin Yang Escape void state¡ªhe had also hidden his body in the Hongjun Pagoda, only poking out a head to speak. It was natural that Xia Chang Tian couldn¡¯t find him.

    However, Young Master Jun¡¯s condition was not exactly great as well! This was the first time he¡¯d used the Power of the Five Elements to such a heavy extent, unleashing them fully without holding anything back. That alone had caused his Xuan Qi to be greatly drained until he couldn¡¯t endure and had to merge his spiritual sense with the Hongjun Pagoda, using the power of the Hongjun Pagoda to finish freezing the water, turning it into Xuan Ice and into Essence of Ice!

    Immediately following that, he¡¯d drawn out the me of Primal Chaos, throwing it out without a care!

    And even with his spiritual sense merged with the Hongjun Pagoda, this was all the me of Primal Chaos he could conjure! Anymore, and Jun Mo Xie would not be able to bear it. Even if Jun Mo Xie wanted to continue, the Hongjun Pagoda would stop him. Because Jun Mo Xie¡¯s current strength was only enough to wield this amount of the Hongjun Pagoda¡¯s power. If he forced himself, he would instead suffer a bacsh. And the results of that bacsh would be aplete destruction of his body and soul!

    However, this was sufficient for now!

    It was very efficient!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face was pale, and blood hung on his lips as he looked coldly at the huge pit in the ground!

    <i>Is this very unbearable?!</i>

    <i>The truly unbearable stuff is right behind!</i>

    <i>Anticipate it patiently!</i>

 Chapter 1186 - Terrifying Flame of Primal Chaos!

    <h4>Chapter 1186: Terrifying me of Primal Chaos!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    All of a sudden, Ji Bo Wen roared. ¡°Jun Mo Xie,e out! Come out for this daddy! If you¡¯re a man, roll out here for this daddy! You spineless bastard, only knowing how to use underhanded methods!¡±

    As a Saint Monarch, when had Ji Bo Wen ever lost himself like this before? But this time, he couldn¡¯t endure no matter what!

    When he happened to look down, he discovered the strange situation in the pit. Originally, Xia Chang Tian and him had the same thought: <i>No matter how many strange tricks you have, you can¡¯t threaten us. Even the weakest among our experts are at the Saint level of cultivation; how can they be burned to death by a bunch of fire? That would be the greatest joke in the world!</i>

    <i>Even if you can conjure more water, what of it? At best, you can suppress them for a moment. They won¡¯t die. Can you maintain it for a long time? The moment the water¡¯s force slows down, everyone would be able to charge out in an instant! At that time, their strength will still bepletely unaffected! With just you alone, even if you have more magical abilities, could it be that you can take on all 47 people at once?</i>

    Not to mention a mere Jun Mo Xie, even Gu Han would not be able to do that!

    But in that brief moment that he looked down, he discovered that the water had already stopped, but no one hade out. When he looked closer, he received the greater shock!

    Xuan Ice! It was all Xuan Ice!

    How did Xuan Ice appear in a ce like this? One had to know, the volcanoes were still erupting in the background, and the temperature was so suffocating that it threatened to bake people alive. But Xuan Ice actually appeared here? Ji Bo Wen could scarcely believe his eyes. But when he looked harder again, he couldn¡¯t help but exim with shock!

    In just the mere blink of an eye, the Xuan Ice had turned into Essence of Ice!

    Facing this unimaginable miracle, Ji Bo Wen only had one thought¡ªfinished!

    Those 40 people down there were basically finished already! Unless Jun Mo Xie suddenly had a change of heart and released them, it was likely that only a few people would be able toe out alive from that pit!

    The moment they were trapped in the Essence of Ice, they were already most likely doomed! To be frozen together with their brothers beside them, no one would dare to move even a finger!

    Any rash movements would cause the damage to spread to their own brothers!

    Right now, the Essence of Ice had already solidified, and there were no dangers for the moment. But any sudden movements or outside energy would cause the ice to shatter, and countless ice shards as sharp as divine swords would instantly tear everyone apart!

    If everyone wrapped their Xuan Qi around themselves, they might be able to shatter a portion of the Essence of Ice, but there was no way they could break itpletely at once! And those shattered Essence of Ice would not just disappear. They would turn into tiny lethal weapons with insane killing threat!

    Xia Chang Tian and Ji Bo Wen both turned pale at the same time!

    They finally understood Jun Mo Xie¡¯s sinister intentions!

    And also just how terrible his retribution was!

    His voice reverberated through the air, but Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t make any form of reply.

    But at this time, the me of Primal Chaos had already begun to fall. Although it was slow, it did not deviate from its path.

    In truth, this slow descent was that most agonizing part, far more cruel than a swift chop to the neck with a knife!

    Right now, Xia Chang Tian once again had an ominous feeling.

    An extremely ominous feeling!

    The ck mes that were only several <i>chi </i>above his head now, actually brought him an indescribable ominous feeling of death! As a powerful Saint Monarch, it had already been an extremely long time since he¡¯d felt such a thing!

    With a loud ng, he unsheathed his sword and swung it upwards, infusing his strongest Xuan Qi and sting it out. The sword ray instantly extended to three <i>zhang </i>, sweeping right towards the me of Primal Chaos!

    The ball of me continued falling slowly and such a powerful sword Qi that could even tear the air apart did not manage to affect the me of Primal Chaos! Its speed was unchanged, and it continued drifting down in a straight line.

    Xia Chang Tian¡¯s eyes shrank, and all the hairs on his body stood up on its ends!

    <i>What the hell is this thing?</i>

    Even if that sword slice of his wouldn¡¯t be able to slice a small mountain cleanly into two, it would still be able to take off a huge chunk from that mountain! But that strange little ball of ck me actually was not affected at all?

    <i>That... that is too scary!</i>

    The ball of me continued to fall,ing nearer and nearer...

    Xia Chang Tian gritted his teeth and once again tightened his grip around his sword. Then, he slowly approached the me.

    High in the air, the sharp cry of a sword rang out.

    If one listened closely, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to hear the thick tone of mockery.

    The only sword that could behave in such a human-like manner was the Blood of Yellow me. This old master flew through the air, appearing extremely lively and excited.

    The meaning of that sword cry was very simple: <i>Are you an idiot? Didn¡¯t you see that even this old master needs to stay far away from that me? And you even went to touch it with your sword? Truly not knowing the meaning of death. This old master feels sorry for your sword ah...</i>

    Xia Chang Tian¡¯s sword came into contact with the me of Primal Chaos and actually did not meet with any resistance at all.

    Seeing this, Xia Chang Tian loosed a breath of relief. Infusing a wisp of Xuan Qi, he moved to dispel this ball of fire!

    But as he did that, he realized that the ball of me was still burning slowly around the sword, not having any changes at all.

    The thing that¡¯d truly changed was that sword...

    <i>The sword...</i>

    All of a sudden, Xia Chang Tian shivered, and he nearly spat out a mouthful of blood!

    That was a sword that had apanied him for nearly 4,000 years! But now... it¡¯d actually be shorter!

    <i>What is going on? Why did it lose a section of de?!</i>

    The me of Primal Chaos continued to burn slowly and gracefully, travelling along the de. Nothing changed from the ces that it passed; there was no smoke, and no burnt marks. Nothing... there were absolutely nothing!

    The only thing that changed was that the sword had already shortened to half its original length!

    The sword hadn¡¯t disappeared... it¡¯d been burned off! In just a short moment of touching the me, half of it had already been burned off?!

    ¡°What the hell is this thing!¡± Cold sweat instantly appeared all over Xia Chang Tian¡¯s body as he looked at the sword that¡¯d almost burned to the hilt. Coming to his senses, he hurriedly flung the sword away as if it were a cursed item.

    Ji Bo Wen also tried simr methods to stop the me of Primal Chaos, but was also met with the same situation. The sword that had apanied him was simrly destroyed just like that. Noticing each other¡¯s panicked expression, a look of extreme fear began to appear in their eyes.

    The two of them had guarded the battlefield for over 3,000 years now, and no matter what hardships they faced or how many strange races experts were standing before them, they had never felt a single bit of fear before. But in this moment, the two of them were actually filled with terror!

    But the me of Primal Chaos did not care if they were scared or not. At this time, it¡¯d already arrived right above their heads!

    Shrieking with fright, the two instantly dove downwards, unleashing all their strength as Saint Monarchs. With a speed that far surpassed their normal standards, they instantly sped out of the hundred <i>zhang </i>area, appearing outside of the range of the me of Primal Chaos.

    As they watched the mes falling steadily into the mouth of the pit, the two¡¯s faces were the same color as dead ashes!

    Because one thing was certain now. The 40 brothers down there in the pit were truly going to be in danger. This was something that none of them could do anything about!

    ¡°This thing is called the me of Primal Chaos. The two of you probably haven¡¯t seen it before?¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice drifted over in an illusory manner, sounding somewhat lethargic. Coughing lightly, he continued. ¡°The me of Primal Chaos is somewhat different from other fires in that it exists apart from the five elements and isn¡¯t countered by them. In other words, water would burn if ites into contact with it, and so would wood, metal, etc... In this world, there isn¡¯t anything the me of Primal Chaos cannot burn. That naturally includes the human body. Even things like Xuan Qi and souls are not an exception. This should be a rather urate description, because I¡¯ve yet to find anything that cannot be burned by it yet!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie exined patiently in great detail.

    The moment those words came out, the seven great experts that heard it instantly turned pale as they looked towards the pit with fear and anxiousness!

    Gu Han, Mo Wu Dao, and the rest who were watching the battle from a distance, also sighed with great sorrow. Everyone¡¯s eyes were trembling, and their faces were white!

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie you bastard, where are you? Come out! Come out this instant for me!¡± Xia Chang Tian roared with rage. All the proud demeanor of a Saint Monarch expert had already disappeared without a trace long ago, and he only sounded hysterical!

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, quickly dismiss that fire and let my brothers out!¡± Xia Chang Tian and Ji Bo Wen hollered, their voices filled with extreme panic!

    At this moment, the two of them could be said to be akin to pigs being dangled above a boiling pot of oil!

    These experts were all brothers who¡¯d known each other for an extremely long time. Even the shortest time was a few hundred years!

    There were even some who¡¯d been brothers for thousands of years, braving blood and fire together! Seeing them falling into such a predicament, their hearts winced with pain to the point where even their souls trembled!

    ¡°Is it very painful? To only be able to watch by the side while your brothers are in danger and facing death? Does it feel good? Is it very enjoyable?¡±

    A white shadow shed as Jun Mo Xie¡¯s figure finally appeared in the sky, looking emotionlessly at Xia Chang Tian and Ji Bo Wen with his cold eyes.

 Chapter 1187 - Come, Come, Come! Feel Pleased!

    <h4>Chapter 1187: Come, Come, Come! Feel Pleased!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Right now, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face was as pale as a corpse. Blood dribbled from the corner of his lips. Mei Xue Yan gasped and nced heartachingly at Jun Mo Xie, only feeling her heart throbbing in pain.

    Other people may not know, but how could Mei Xue Yan who also cultivated the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune not understand, this sort of overloaded, extreme output was not something Jun Mo Xie could achieve with his current strength! But if he didn¡¯t do this, he would not be able to get the justice for his brothers!At least, unable to do it thoroughly!

    Demanding for justice for his brothers, for the sake of letting his brothers rest in peace in theher world, Jun Mo Xie resolutely activated a power that he waspletely unable to carry! Even with the support of the Hongjun Pagoda, his meridians and mind still suffered unusually intense bacsh!

    If he still maintained thebined state with the Hongjun Pagoda, naturally there would be no problem. But the moment he showed himself, he would have to face all this pain with his body alone!

    But he could not <i>not </i>show himself!

    Because he must vent this anger!

    And also because his brothers must not die for nothing!

    The price was right before his eyes! <i>Justice will be given amidst this sea of me of Primal Chaos! Resolving this enmity in an explosive, decisive manner!</i>

    <i>Repaying this enmity decisively!</i>

    <i>My brothers have died, died in a heroic manner!</i>

    <i>Then my revenge must make all my brothers, be it those that have passed on, or those that are still alive, feel extremely pleased!</i>

    <i>How my brothers died, all those who had contributed to this debt, be it directly or indirectly, all of you will have to pay it back ordingly!</i>

    Right now, the me of Primal Chaos already touched the ground,pletely covering that giant block of Essence of Ice. Those that were still above the huge pit continued to flutter down slowly. But those me of Primal Chaos that had alreadynded on the ground continued to descend at the same speed.

    Everything on the ground, be it boulders or rocks, or thickyers of soil, was all turned into nothing the moment it came into contact...

    Watching the me of Primal Chaos slowly descend, and the lives of over forty brothers in grave danger, Xia Chang Tian red angrily, he shot in front of Jun Mo Xie and yelled. ¡°Jun Mo Xie! Hurry up and keep away that ghostly fire! Release all my brothers!¡± ¡±

    His voice no longer had that arrogance from before. It was hoarse. His eyes were opened so wide that they ripped at the corners! Two trials of fresh blood flowed down from the corner of his eyes, his appearance resembled that of a ghost.

    ¡°Haha... Xia Chang Tian, Saint Monarch Xia, are you anxious just like this? Don¡¯t be anxious, watch carefully, en, at the emptiness...¡± Jun Mo Xie gently smiled, reaching his hand up to wipe the blood at the corner of his lips. He stretched out a bloodied finger and pointed at the void that the me of Primal Chaos was descending from. He said intriguingly. ¡°Take a careful look, if there is anything different about this void? It¡¯s really pure, isn¡¯t it... hahaha...¡±

    Xia Chang Tian looked over and couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath of air. Wherever that me of Primal Chaos had passed, it turned into a ckhole. All the Spiritual Qi in the air was surging over rapidly, quickly patching up this opening.

    The me of Primal Chaos had even burnt an actual space! That sort of terrifying might, if it were tond on flesh...

    Xia Chang Tian¡¯s face turned even more pale, his body swayed unsteadily.

    ¡°What do you want? So that you will release them? State your terms, no matter what it is, I¡¯ll agree to it!¡± Xia Chang Tian asked Jun Mo Xie.

    ¡°Terms? If I hade earlier, not going and bothering about some other people¡¯s problems, I believe I would also be just like you, asking you anxiously,¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at him expressionlessly and said. ¡°What do you want... so that you will go and assist my brothers?¡±

    From afar, everyone from Heaven Saint Pce and three Holy Lands paled instantly. If Jun Mo Xie did not intervene to stop Zhan Lun Hui, with his prowess, he would definitely be able to alter the dreadful number of casualties from Tian Fa. Then, were they also indirectly aplices?

    But if Jun Mo Xie did not intervene, then how many of them would be left? No one could be sure of that!

    Compared to Gu Han and the rest, Xia Chang Tian¡¯s condition was worse. Upon hearing this, his entire face turned white, as he stumbled backwards, as if his chest had been struck by lightning. All his reasons, hopes and expectations were utterly defeated with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s simple rhetorical question!

    ¡°But they, are my brothers... my brothers, ah!¡± Xia Chang Tian gripped his chest, hollering tragically. ¡°Let go of my brothers! Let go of my brothers!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s white robes fluttered as he stood in the air, his hair swayed in the wind, oozing an air of eerie ruthlessness. His pair of cold eyes looked at Xia Chang Tian amusingly as he asked. ¡°Do you feel that your heart is in... en, pain? Haha, that¡¯s right, this is precisely what I tasted earlier! When I heard that Eagle King had died earlier, what I felt was the same as you, it really is the same.¡±

    A bleak smile appeared on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s lips, it was that sort of smile where one was forcing a smile while suppressing the grief in their hearts. ¡°Xia Chang Tian, Old Saint Monarch Xia, now, we can be said to be fellow sufferers who empathize with each other. Why don¡¯t we have a toast as we watch these people turn into ashes?¡±

    Ji Bo Wen flew over in a rush, ¡°Second Brother Xia! There¡¯s not much time left!¡± His tone was filled with sorrow, even his voice had the stench of blood! It was heart¡¯s blood from anxiousness!

    Xia Chang Tian looked lifelessly at the giant pit, and hearing all the frightened criesing from it, he only felt his heart shattering. The people below understood how terrifying that me of Primal Chaos was! Because that terrifying me just came descending down, burning everything in its way, so graceful and at ease, like a monarch ruling the world.

    But that frightening danger had made everyone feel extremely terrified!

    Xia Chang Tian was already regretting terribly!

    <i>Why didn¡¯t I see thising?</i>

    If he had just given the order, to appear and provide support, then those eight Saint Venerables from Tian Fa would not have to die! Eagle King would not die! With their intervention, the casualties on Tian Fa¡¯s side would not exceed a thousand!

    Everything could have been avoided!

    But he had insisted to watch on with cold eyes and not give themand!

    As he watched with folded arms from the sidelines at those warriors battling to deaths, he even found it pleasing!

    Now, his retribution had arrived!

    Right now, it was someone else¡¯s turn to find it pleasing!

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, state your terms.¡± Xia Chang Tian entire body trembled. ¡°What do you want me to do, so that you will spare... those brothers of mine?¡±

    ¡°Terms? What terms? There¡¯s no need, no need at all! Someone as powerful as you, the saviour of mankind, how can anyone dare to talk terms with you! You don¡¯t have to do anything. Just continue to watch, that¡¯s all!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie said apathetically. ¡°Didn¡¯t you like to watch on coldly the most? Isn¡¯t this your forte? Now, you don¡¯t have to do anything, just the thing you¡¯re best at. The only thing is that the duration for watching will be shorter; it¡¯ll be over in a while, just a while more. Only a while more, it will all be over.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled, showing his teeth. ¡°Come,e,e, to express my apology, this Seat shall watch with you. Haha, watching your brothers that you spent your entire life with slowly burn and turn into a pile of bones. No, this Seat had spoken wrongly, how could there be bones¡ªthey¡¯ll all turn into nothing! In fact, it¡¯s not only their bones, even their souls will be gone. I can even guarantee that they won¡¯t have the chance to reincarnate. All that cultivation of thousands of years turning into nothing, not even ashes. How pleasing is that? Haha, we experienced this once with our brothers from Tian Fa earlier. Now, due to you, we get to experience this pleasure again. How could all youpassionate heroes, saviour of mankind miss out on something this great? En,e,e,e... I¡¯ll let you both... feel pleased too.¡±

    ¡°Feel pleased...¡± Xia Chang Tian stared deadly at Jun Mo Xie. ¡°Jun Mo Xie, you may have a good appearance, but you are inhuman! You have no human nature! You¡¯re a beast! No wonder you are willing to abandon yourself and keeppany with a bunch of wild beasts!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, turns out you only realized this now, ah? But I do not think that I had abandoned myself. To be able to keeppany with the Xuan Beasts of Tian Fa, who have the purest hearts, is the greatest fortune in my entire life!¡± Jun Mo Xie chuckled coldly. ¡°If I had the same type of benevolent human nature as you did, then that¡¯ll really be the greatest insult in my life!¡±

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie!¡± Ji Bo Wen yelled. ¡°All these people are heroes who stood guard at the Pir of Heavens Mountains for the safety of mankind! Some of them never stepped foot out of the mountain for thousands of years! Offering their entire life to the War for Seizing the Heavens, to the Xuan Xuan Continent! And you... are going to kill them all just like this?¡±

    ¡°I never denied that they are heroes! And never denied their contributions to this Continent!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie said solemnly. ¡°But heroes also will need to die. Heroes will also need to pay the price for their mistakes! Don¡¯t assume that others will give in to you just because you are a hero! Let me tell you, in this world, no one owes you anything. I, and my brothers, owe you nothing! Since you had responsibility in causing the death of my brothers, then you must pay the price. Even if you are the Savior, you will also have to pay the equivalent price! This is fairness! And the justice that I seek!

    ¡°If the heavens don¡¯t give me justice, then I¡¯ll obtain it myself! If the earth doesn¡¯t give me justice, I¡¯ll fight for it myself! If you do not give me an ount, I¡¯ll get it myself! The world doesn¡¯t give any ount, then it can wait to be destroyed! Hahaha...¡±

    Jun Mo Xieughed into the skies, pointing at it. ¡°Even if this world is really destroyed, so what? How many such worlds are there in the Universe? Who is right? Who is wrong? The logic that is acknowledged here may just be uneptable in other words! The justice here may be despicable things in other worlds! But only the bond between brothers will be the same no matter which world you are in, not changing for eternity!¡±

    ¡°Just like you all, just like us!¡± Jun Mo Xie said solemnly. ¡°We are now enemies; only one of us will survive. You will feel sad when your brothers died. We also feel sad when our brothers died! How can the joy of rejoicing alonepare to rejoicing with others? You make me upset, how can I not make you feel hurt?! The logic of an eye for an eye, scratch my back and I¡¯ll scratch yours is the truth no matter where it is applied! It is all eternal!¡±

 Chapter 1188 - Furious Rage, Battling a Saint Monarch!

    <h4>Chapter 1188: Furious Rage, Battling a Saint Monarch!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to talk so much bullshit with you all, but... if I don¡¯t say it, I feel displeased! True pleasure is watching you all struggling in displeasure while speaking about my pleasure! Only in this way, I can allow my brothers in theher world to move on with no regrets!¡± Jun Mo Xieughed loudly, maniacally. ¡°Perhaps, this is what is called an appropriate retribution!¡±

    Xia Chang Tian¡¯s facepletely turned malevolent.

    <i>There¡¯s no hope!</i>

    <i>The ending has already been set!</i>

    <i>This Evil Monarch is definitely not going topromise!</i>

    He had already offered everything possible, but this Evil Monarch still remained indifferent!

    No, it was not indifferent.

    <i>He is simply watching my agony, my pain, and enjoying my suffering with an extreme thrill from getting his revenge!</i>

    <i>The pit may be deep, but the me of Primal Chaos has already fallen in. Although it is descending slowly, it will only be a moment before it came in contact with his brothers.</i>

    The brother of those brothers had already be a fixed conclusion.

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, have you ever considered that if these brothers of mine really die, what sort of price you will have to pay?¡± All the muscles on Xia Chang Tian¡¯s face spasmed, a cruel look shooting from his eyes. He was practically about to go berserk.

    ¡°Price? I had really not thought of it!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°With just the few of you alone, what sort of price did you think you can make me pay?¡±

    ¡°If my brothers all die, then all these soldiers from Tian Fa present, I assure you...¡± Xia Chang Tian¡¯s voice wasced with a chilling murderous intent. ¡°Not a single one of them will survive!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes constricted greatly. He calmly looked at Xia Chang Tian and enunciated every single word slowly. ¡°As long as you dare to behave brazenly, then I will keep youpany to the end!¡±

    He slowly lifted his eyelids, an incisive look in his eyes as he said, ¡°Xia Chang Tian, you dare to kill one of my men today, I¡¯ll kill a hundred of yours! You kill three of mine, I¡¯ll let the three Holy Lands bepletely wiped out for good! Im waiting for you, Xia Chang Tian... as long as you dare to try, I, Jun Mo Xie, am also no pushover!¡±

    The two red at each other so intensively that sparks seemed to fly in the air!

    Xia Chang Tian had a look of utter despair and grief, and even a hint of exhaustion!

    Whereas Jun Mo Xie¡¯s gaze was that of apletely crazed look, triggered by Xia Chang Tian¡¯s words!

    It was just that Xia Chang Tian still had a look of caution in the mix. He was still worrying about the War for Seizing the Heavens! Worrying about the entire world!

    If it was merely a battle with him and Jun Mo Xie, it could still be said to be between them and did not implicate the bigger picture. This was also the biggest reason why Jun Mo Xie ultimately insisted on facing the forty-seven of them on his own!

    Because the moment Mei Xue Yan and the rest get involved, then three Holy Lands, Tian Fa, and Evil Monarch Manor will thoroughly fall out!

    Jun Mo Xie could not afford this sort of responsibility. Jun Mo Xie believed that if death was inevitable for him and his brothers, then he would they rather die in the process of resisting the strange races, than die in the hands of the three Holy Lands! Because it was not worth it!

    Xia Chang Tian¡¯s apprehensions were moreplicated than Jun Mo Xie¡¯s. If he really fought with Jun Mo Xie, implicating the three Holy Lands and Tian Fa Forest, then they could forget about battling the strange races! They would have already lost!

    Then he would be the sinner of all mankind!

    Xia Chang Tian had protected the Continent for three thousand years; his soul had already been soaked with this responsibility! The glory of this had already prated through his veins! He valued reputation and glory above everything, how could he be willing to bear the name of the sinner of the continent?

    Xia Chang Tian had apprehensions but Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t!

    <i>The Continent will be destroyed? Destroyed then, destroyed it is. After all, the problem that you three Holy Lands caused¡ªwhat has it got to do with me! Even if the Continent must be destroyed because of this battle between us, I also will not wait helplessly for death under your hands!</i>

    <i>At most, we can all be annihted together. People die all the time, so what¡¯s the big deal? You can throw your life away, but so can I! We all only have one brain; we are all the same anyway!</i>

    <i>Scaring me? Threatening me? Godd*mn it...</i>

    ¡°Xia Chang Tian, didn¡¯t you assure you¡¯d do it? Why aren¡¯t you doing it? I¡¯m waiting for you to do it!¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at him icily. ¡°It can¡¯t be that you also only know how to assure things verbally! Do you dare to swear it, en? Kill ten thousand of my brothers? Who did you think you are! Do you have this sort of capability?! Where did you get the guts?!¡±

    Xia Chang Tian finally went crazy, he howled and hollered. ¡°Jun Mo Xie! You forced me to do this!¡± His gaze shifted andnded on Mei Xue Yan, Big Bear, and the rest who were watching the situation, a fierce look in his eyes!

    Clearly, he would strike anytime!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s figure suddenly vanished and appeared again in the blink of an eye!

    In this momentary sh, his aura had already undergone aplete change! His aura was imposing! In everyone¡¯s eyes, the Jun Mo Xie at this moment had represented all the lives in the world with his body!

    Jun Mo Xie took a step forward.

    Only one step!

    It was only one step!

    <i>Pa!</i>

    It was as if waves of ripples had appeared in the space of the entire world. Even the mountains distorted and warped into a weird shape!

    The entire space quaked and there was a sudden instability in the air that instantly distorted the entire world, causing the eyes to develop this sort of misperception!

    Even Gu Han, Xia Chang Tia, and Ji Bo Wen were no exception! The entire world suddenly shooked!

    Gu Han¡¯s face changed! He raised his head in shock, looking at Jun Mo Xie who was approaching Xia Chang Tian, a look of utter disbelief in his eyes!

    Both the Saint Monarchs, Xia Chang Tian and Ji Bo Wen¡¯s faces changed.They only felt an overwhelming pressure pressing down on them with this step from Jun Mo Xie!

    All the strength of the world had gathered in this moment and was pressing down like mad!

    They couldn¡¯t help but step back.

    As the two of them had already activated all their Xuan Qi to face this terrifying pressure, their subconscious steps back had caused two huge holes to appear on the ground with a hong!

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled icily. ¡°Xia Chang Tian, I¡¯ll tell you the truth, even without the threat earlier, you were destined not to live past today! You are the main culprit that caused the death of my brothers! The reason why I spent so much time bullsh*tting with you is to let you carefully savour the taste of your brothers dying right before you! Right, don¡¯t say that it was this Young Master who caused your brothers to die¡ªthe real culprit was you! And themselves! Because of your decisions, it led to this sort of oue today! Now, I believe you have tasted it enough. Cme, let this Young Master send you on your way! You must absolutely remember that in your next life, do not make me upset!¡±

    The bacsh from striking after merging with the Hongjun Pagodawas too severe! Especially after he scattered the me of Primal Chaos then remerged with it¡ªthe consequences were one that Jun Mo Xie could not predict!

    But the severe injury on his body and soul was definitely a fact.

    Jun Mo Xie did not intend to be this harsh when the strange races were about to attack. Not for himself, but the fear that he would not be able to protect the brothers he had sent out.

    They had all came because of his onemand! How could Jun Mo Xie not be worried and not be responsible for it? How could he not be worried over it?

    But Xia Chang Tian¡¯s threat had instantly enraged Jun Mo Xie! <i>How dare you use my brothers to threaten me?! If I don¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ll be letting the heaven and earth, my brothers and my own conscious!</i>

    <i>Let¡¯s just kill them!</i>

    A crazed look shed in his eyes. He suddenly yelled, ¡°Then let this world be destroyed together then!¡±

    ¡°Sword!¡± Jun Mo Xie hollered.

    The Blood of Yellow me let out a cry and instantly vanished!

    The next time it appeared, it was already in front of Ji Bo Wen!

    The sword was chilling! Its cold glint so overwhelming and condescending!

    This sword hadpletely bypassed all the attacks from Ji Bo Wen, a Saint Monarch!

    A man and a sword, using the most powerful manner to stop these two Saint Monarchs! The sword and men were the same: cold, unyielding!

    Xia Chang Tian chuckled coldly. ¡°Jun Mo Xie, I indeed am helpless against those tricks of yours. But you really think that you could stop both of us with your strength alone? Should I scorn you for your foolish conceit or overestimating your capabilities? Jun Mo Xie, did you think too highly of yourself? Tricks are only usable for sneak attacks. A real battle relies on your own strength!¡±

    ¡°Fool!¡± Jun Mo Xie had no intentions to answer, with a sh of his thoughts, a Nine Nether Frost de suddenly appeared in his hand. Instantly, this pitch ck suddenly lit up, exuding a blinding color: the purest shade of ck, darker than the color ck itself!

    As if a pure, ck me was lit up in the air!

    Dark, but splendid!

    ¡°Xia Chang Tian, I already said it either, the main culprit that had caused the sacrificing of my brothers is you, which is why I went through the trouble to let you experience how it is like to lose your brothers. Now the show is over, so you can go and die now! Go and atone for your crimes to my brothers in the Yellow Springs!¡±

    The moment Jun Mo Xie finished saying this, the frost de in his hand shot forward, its ck shine filling the entire sky, like a sharp sword that sliced through the heavens. It attacked aggressively at the Saint Monarchs before him!

    On the other side, the invincible weapon, the Blood of Yellow me, also let out a piercing cry, its glow magnifying like a lightning that cut across the skies, flying at Ji Bo Wen!

    To be honest, this was a two-on-two battle. Jun Mo Xie and the Blood of Yellow me were two independent bodies that were fighting on their own, with no association with each other. But in the eyes of others watching this, it was clearly a case of one person wielding two swords, one with his hand and the other with the sword control technique, battling two Saint Monarchs intensively simultaneously!

    Everyone drew a cold breath of air! Even those from Tian Fa were no exception!

    <i>This Jun Mo Xie is truly, outrageously brazen!</i>

 Chapter 1189 - Right and Wrong!

    <h4>Chapter 1189: Right and Wrong!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    But for the higher ups of three Holy Lands, it was not too astonishing for them. Jun Mo Xie had obtained considerable battle results when battling Zhan Lun Hui in this same manner the day before.

    Zhan Lun Hui strength was a profound mystery and had already surpassed the limits of other humans practicing the same cultivation. While numerous experts from the Heaven Saint Pce couldn¡¯t stop him, Jun Mo Xie had managed to obstruct his way with his strength alone and was even advantageous when battling him. This sort of shocking prowess was enough to shock the world!

    And it was also what Gu Han had based his decision on earlier!

    Although Tian Fa had clinched a great victory, they had suffered a dreadful loss, losing all eight Saint Venerables, the Eagle King, and five thousand elite forces! The battling forces of Tian Fa had been greatly crippled!

    Whereas those who stood guard at the battlefield of the War for Seizing the Heavens had considerable strength and were truly one of themselves. If Jun Mo Xie had not revealed such powerful capabilities, even if Gu Han would not stand on Xia Chang Tian¡¯s side, he would only try to smooth things and definitely not make such a choice!

    Xia Chang Tian and Ji Bo Wen¡¯s faces were filled with grief and frustration, attacking at the same time! They both had the same thing in mind: <i>take down Jun Mo Xie quickly, only this way, we can save those forty brothers down there! The longer we take, the more dangerous the situation bes for them!</i>

    Those other three Saint Venerable and two Saint Emperors who managed to escape remained rooted to their spot. They were at a loss as to what to do.

    They also wish to join the battle, but with whom?

    Jun Mo Xie had carried out everything on his own. He made himself a representative to demand for justice, to get his revenge and vent his anger. From start to end, not a single other person from Tian Fa had spoken.

    Although they knew that this was Jun Mo Xie¡¯s intention, they still couldn¡¯t do anything to Mei Xue Yan and the rest.

    The moment they did, they knew that they would not be able to bear the consequences! They were not like Saint Monarchs¡ªthey were not that powerful!

    Even Xia Chang Tian may not dare to do so. He was just throwing empty threats. It was not because he was afraid to deal with Tian Fa, and not because of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s threat, but because of the bigger picture!

    The root of this matter was because they had watched coldly from the sidelines with no intention to assist or support, which ultimately led to Tian Fa¡¯s Eagle-Bear Army getting almost wiped out. Jun Mo Xie stepping out as the leader to demand for justice waspletely fair, and no one had anything to say about it. Even Gu Han and the rest could only try to smooth things over, but they could not attempt to absolve the matter. Even if Xia Chang Tian and Ji Bo Wen died as a result of this, they only had themselves to me. No one could say anything about it.

    But if everyone charged forward and attacked Jun Mo Xie, then this matter would changepletely. But Gu Han would also not consent to this!

    ¡°Old Gu, even if Saint Monarch Xia and the rest did not offer assistance... there is also no need to fight like this, isn¡¯t it? Isn¡¯t Jun Mo Xie¡¯s reaction a little too extreme? Hepletely isn¡¯t considering the bigger picture, ah!¡±

    A Saint Emperor from three Holy Lands said carefully to Gu Han. The bias behind his words was extremely clear.

    ¡°That¡¯s not the right way to put it.¡± The one who had rebutted this time was Mo Wu Dao. He sighed and said. ¡°Not rendering assistance this time may seem like a small matter, but in fact, it has deep rooted implications.¡±

    ¡°Firstly, for the past hundreds of years, the three Holy Lands joined forces to crush Tian Fa, practically ruining it at a stroke. If it wasn¡¯t for the appearance of Jun Mo Xie, Tian Fa Forest may already have been doomed for good! It can be said that it is us who kicked Tian Fa out of our alliance. And our rtionship is that of enemies that cannot live under the same sky! With the current situation, even if Tian Fa Forest does note to this battle, no one can say anything about it. After all, even the strange races don¡¯t dare to barge into their Tian Fa Forest! Plus they are not even human¡ªthere is no standpoint to criticize them!

    ¡°But they came. They came with great resolve and determination! For the sake of themon lives of the world, for the Xuan Xuan Continent, they put aside the old enmity with us. This alone is an act of great righteousness. This is one of the reasons.¡±

    Mo Wu Dao had been at conflict with Tian Fa with endless enmity. And he had a vengeance with Jun Mo Xie for killing his younger brother! But this person did not lose the air of a leader. On a big matter like this, hisments were unbiased and impartial,pletely speaking from facts.

    This was something worthmending.

    ¡°Secondly, ...¡± Gu Han continued coldly. ¡°Tian Fa came as a result of the three Holy Lands¡¯ entreaty! To put it bluntly, it is us who put our pride aside and managed to get them toe and offer assistance. But no matter what Tian Fa¡¯s original intentions were, the three Holy Lands are indebted to them! In terms of the battle strategy, they are ourrades in battle. The situation this time was the most dreadful¡ª the three Holy Lands practically had no chance of victory and were on the brink of danger. But Tian Fa¡¯s appearance and assistance had saved us!

    ¡°By not assisting, Xia Chang Tian and the rest were biting at the hand that is helping us!¡± Gu Han sighed. This was the other reason why he was unwilling to help reconcile the situation. Gu Han was extremely enraged by Xia Chang Tian and the rest¡¯s behaviour and actions!

    Furthermore... If he tried to intervene, Gu Han knew that he didn¡¯t have that much face before Jun Mo Xie...

    The moment he opened his mouth, the greatest possibility was that even those who were left will also be sent to their doom. They may be unaware of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s prowess, but how could Gu Han be?!

    And the worst thing was... this Jun Mo Xie was more perverse than that Zhan Kuang. He was one that could not be killed, ah!

    ¡°When two countries are at war and two armies are ying it out on the battlefield, if one troop falls into impasse while the other remainedpletely unmoved and simply watches on, this is a capital offense! A crime of treason!¡± Mo Wu Dao chuckled bitterly. ¡°It is the same as rebellion! An unpardonable crime!

    ¡°Thus, no matter how you look at it, the manner Saint Monarch Xia handled this matter was a big mistake. When put in a smaller picture, he was being disloyal and ungrateful. But in the bigger picture, no matter who from Tian Fa raises up this matter, the falling out of both parties is likely to be more than eighty percent! This sort of act is literally disregarding the safety of the world, toying with the fate of themon lives! It is reprehensible and insane!¡±

    Gu Han let out a deep sigh.

    The Saint Emperor who raised the question couldn¡¯t help but feel a little astonished. ¡°Lord Mo, you... why would you...¡±

    Mo Wu Dao chuckled bitterly and said, ¡°Indeed, I never liked Tian Fa, the Evil Monarch Manor, nor even Jun Mo Xie himself. This is a fact, be it in the past, or in the future, I will still insist on going against Tian Fa. But right now, at this moment, before a right and wrong like this, I, Mo Wu Dao, am not one to be so biased and turn a blind eye to righteousness. When we dealt with Tian Fa, it was after determining that the strange races did not have the ability to invade, and we hadplete confidence for the War for Seizing the Heavens. Even if wepletely annihted Tian Fa, that was the internal affairs of the continent. But if the strange races are powerful, I will not start an internal war no matter what.¡±

    He let out a long sigh. ¡°If I knew about what will happen today, then I would have mended the rtion with Tian Fa at all costs. At least, I must ensure the victory of this battle before anything else. I definitely will not give the order to deal with Tian Fa!¡±

    ¡°The affairs of the world changes so easily with time; it truly makes one dazzled and stunned! But who would have thought that the majestic ten thousand year old Pir of Heavens Mountains would copse at this sort of crucial timing...¡± Xi Ruo Chen let out a long sigh before gritting his teeth tightly and cursing. ¡°That g*ddamned Zhan Lun Hui! That g*ddamned Zhan Lun Hui!¡±

    ¡°Then this battle between Saint Monarch Xia and Jun Mo Xie... are we really only able to just watch? And the lives of those forty brothers, are we forsaking it as well?¡± That Saint Emperor asked, a little unwilling to resign just like that.

    ¡°This is the price that Jun Mo Xie is demanding! And Jun Mo Xie also has the strength to demand this price! We can only watch! Especially... when it is in such a delicate situation, all the more we cannot move! Recklessly moving will only cause greater troubles ahead!¡±

    A look of grief shed in Gu Han¡¯s eyes. ¡°The oue of today is the result of the cause created from yesterday. Reaping what you¡¯ve sown, who can we me? Are we going to insist inverting right and wrong and starting a war with Tian Fa and the Evil Monarch Manor first? And let the strange races reap the benefits?¡±

    Qu Wu Hui happened to be standing behind Gu Han. He couldn¡¯t suppress a long, deep sigh.

    Suddenly, Gu Han¡¯s pupils constricted, turning pale with fight. He stomped his foot and sighed deeply. ¡°Oh no! Looks like I still underestimated Jun Mo Xie¡¯s real strength... perhaps it¡¯s not only those forty brothers who will... even Xia Chang Tian might be done for...¡±

    Even Gu Han was shocked speechless by his own words and the facts before his eyes!

    <i>Jun Mo Xie had this sort of terrifying, heaven-defying capabilities?</i>

    Everyone was stunned and looked over.

    All their jaws dropped and were left hanging.

    Everyone had tried to guess how this battle would end, but they had never imagined that it would be like this!

    Jun Mo Xie was the Evil Monarch and did not have ordinary cultivation. He also had the aplishment of repressing Zhan Lun Hui, but his advancement halted at the realm of a Saint Venerable and didn¡¯t seem to have broken through the levels of a Saint Monarch... while Xia Chang Tian had the cultivation of a Saint Monarch!

    And a third level one!

    So everyone had assumed that the Xia Chang Tian would be in the advantageous position in the battle¡ªeven Gu Han also thought so. Then after a certain level, when it was clear who was going to be the victor, Gu Han would step out and try to reconcile the matter and resolve this issue...

    But since the moment they shed, Xia Chang Tian had been in the absolute disadvantageous position! An irrevocable decline!

    No one would have dreamt of this situation! Everyone was bbergasted!

    Jun Mo Xie moved as fast as the wind. The de Nine Nether Frost de was like the rising wind and scudding clouds. His Xuan Qi surged unendingly. That narrow Nine Nether Frost de turned into a huge piece of ck cloud in the air!

    The entire world turned dark!

    A single Nine Nether Frost de filled the entire sky with its presence, covering the world, as if the winds and clouds of the Nine Nethers had descended upon this dreadful battlefield! Engulfing the entire world!

 Chapter 1190 - Blood For Blood! An Eye for an Eye!

    <h4>Chapter 1190: Blood For Blood! An Eye for an Eye!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xia Chang Tian went forward to meet him. Although his movements, blocks, and attacks were not slow at all, he could only match blow for blow, unable to retaliate at all!

    Saint Monarch Xia¡¯s face had already turned the same color as pig¡¯s liver!

    Intense humiliation filled his heartpletely! Even in his wildest dreams, he never would have imagined that Jun Mo Xie¡¯s abilities were this great! From the start of the fight, he¡¯d only been defending and defending continuously... he never managed toplete an attack even a single time!

    From the start, he was being suppressed, and until now, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s momentum had not faltered at all.

    It instead became fiercer and fiercer, more and more explosive!

    Not to mention Gu Han and the rest who were watching outside, even Xia Chang Tian himself was stillpletely confused as to how matters had reached such a point. He was a legitimate Saint Monarch expert, and although Jun Mo Xie was not weak either, he was clearly only a Saint Venerable and was undoubtedly much inferior to him. But how the situation...

    Right now, Xia Chang Tian only felt as if he¡¯d fallen into particrly nasty quicksand. The more he struggled, the faster he sank... And now, he was already in a mortal crisis!

    He only remembered seeing Jun Mo Xie¡¯s sword piercing towards him at the start, and he wanted to block the attack and counterattack, quickly bringing this wild brat down quickly to save his brothers. But who would have thought that this seemingly simple looking stab actually covered an area of several zhang. If he retreated, it would naturally be easy to dodge the attack. But where would he ce his pride as a Saint Monarch if he retreated at the first instance when fighting against a wild junior?

    And so, Xia Chang Tian decided to stand his ground. But because of that, he could notunch his own attack for the time being. From the sharpness of that pitch ck sword, it was obvious that he couldn¡¯t block it with his body and had to dodge it.

    But before he couldplete the dodging action, the other sword had already arrived under his throat. Xia Chang Tian¡¯s eyes widened with shock, and he hurriedly spun to the side, right into the path of another sword that was heading right for his heart... Xia Chang Tian once again dodged, jumping up like a puppet. But right when he was about to counter the attack, another sword was piercing towards his dantian!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    And so, Xia Chang Tian began the tragedy of dodging and retreating repeatedly without being able to fight back. From the start of the battle until now, less than two breaths of time had passed. But Jun Mo Xie had already sent out 365 swords! Each sword gleamed with terrifyingly sharp radiance, and Xia Chang Tian also dodged for 365 times!

    Each dodge was harder than thest, and his appearance became more and more wretched!

    There waspletely no opportunity to return an attack!

    As he dodged, Xia Chang Tian realized to his horror that even if he wanted to bet his life and go all out, he didn¡¯t seem to have the chance to do that!

    If he wanted to cause any damage to his opponent, the only method was to self detonate!

    Xia Chang Tian suddenly felt a chill surge through his heart! How could things end like that? He¡¯d experienced countless battles, but how could a person like him be forced to such an extent by a youth? Could it be that this was actually just a really bad dream?

    But even if it was a nightmare, it couldn¡¯t be this ridiculous!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face was expressionless, and his eyes were as cold as ice as he stabbed out with his swords repeatedly,pletely emotionless!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s, who¡¯d fully merged with the Hongjun Pagoda, battle strength had already been raised to the shocking level of a Half Sage like Zhan Lun Hui! Against Xia Chang Tian who was only a Third level Saint Monarch, he could control the battle perfectly!

    That was the reason he¡¯d been able to dominate Xia Chang Tian and suppress himpletely from the moment the battle began, not giving him even the time to catch a breath!

    Xia Chang Tian was growing more and more insane as he fought, and more and more depressed. He felt as if his face was being dragged through the ground!

    It was just a single wrong decision, but all his brothers had been pushed into a deep pit which they couldn¡¯te out from! First, he was humiliated in public, then he¡¯d been questioned and med in front of the crowd. After that, he had to watch his old brothers fall into a deadly situation which he could do nothing about. Then, he himself was forced into such an embarrassing state!

    As he looked at the hateful and perverted look of satisfaction in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes, Xia Chang Tian finally understood what Jun Mo Xie¡¯s true method of revenge was! It was to let him taste the desperation of watching helplessly as his brothers stare death in the face, before using the most humiliating means to toy with him!

    ¡°You are truly ruthless!¡± Xia Chang Tian dodged another sh and hollered, his eyes lined with blood. The golden hair crown on his head shattered with a loud bang, and his long ck hair flew down, fluttering behind him. Blood streamed down from his head, drenching the ground!

    ¡°Xia Chang Tian, I lost many good brothers because of you, so I naturally need to make you watch helplessly as your brothers die in front of your eyes! You are fated to be able to enjoy this beautiful scene right in front of your eyes! But even if you don¡¯t want to enjoy this scene, you still have to!¡± Jun Mo Xie cackled evilly as more ck swords appeared, covering the sky like a ck cloud, falling from the sky like a ck waterfall!

    ¡°Xia Chang Tian, do you feel very guilty? Do you feel that you¡¯re very useless? Do you feel a heart wrenching pain and endless regrets?!¡± Jun Mo Xie asked as he sent out 99 swords at once!

    At the same time, he roared: ¡°me of Primal Chaos! Fall for me!¡±

    All of a sudden, the slowly drifting me of Primal Chaos elerated and fell down with greater speed, towards the lifeless and desperate eyes below!

    Terrible, hair-raising cries began to ring out from the pit, shrill and helpless, covering the entire area and causing all who heard it to shudder with shock!

    Yes, Jun Mo Xie had always be in control, not allowing the me of Primal Chaos to fall so quickly! Because, the revenge he wanted hadn¡¯t beenpleted!

    Slicing apart the flesh slowly was the true torture!

    If the me of Primal Chaos fell down swiftly, turning everything into ashes, ending everything in an instant... would that be... satisfying?

    Was that how revenge should feel like?

    No! Death was not scary. What was scary was knowing that death was unavoidable, and right in front of your eyes, but it just wouldn¡¯t arrive. That feeling of waiting for death was the most terrifying!

    It was like those people who proimed to be scared of nothing and would not even blink in the face of death. But if someone were to get ahold of their family or friends and start to torture them...

    What Xia Chang Tian cared about the most was also not his own life! To destroy the things that the enemy was the most attached to, before iming his life, was the true torture!

    From the moment Jun Mo Xie decided to carry out his revenge, he¡¯d already decided on this idea! <i>You killed my brothers, but you want to die a swift death? Dream on!</i>

    Otherwise, although the me of Primal Chaos was slow, it still wouldn¡¯t be this slow!

    Death was not necessarily scary, but when death was dragged out, it would be much more tortuous! Like how Xia Chang Tian could only watch as his brothers looked at him, their eyes looking forward to his rescue, while death hovered right above them. Yet, he waspletely helpless to help them. Furthermore, their plight was also a result of his actions...

    Xia Chang Tian was the most tormented one in this moment!

    And Jun Mo Xie was going to let him enjoy the most of this torment!

    As he listened to the inhuman screams of terror, Xia Chang Tian¡¯s heart bled as though he was being cut by a thousand knives! Suddenly, he began to charge forward, no longer trying to dodge, roaring: ¡°Someone is responsible for every grievance, and there is a debtor for every debt! This matter waspletely my idea! Jun Mo Xie, if you have any grievances, you can direct everything at me directly! There¡¯s no need to torment my brothers! There¡¯s no need to continue!¡±

    ¡°Are you in a lot of pain? Xia Chang Tian, you are the cause of everything!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s ruthless swords shot out continuously, and a blood mist suddenly burst out around Xia Chang Tian!

    ¡°Since this matter was started by me, those brothers of mine are all innocent!¡± Xia Chang Tian¡¯s body was covered in blood, and he stared fiercely at Jun Mo Xie. ¡°Jun Mo Xie! As long as you let them go, I will put down all resistance and you may do as you please with me!¡±

    ¡°HAHAHAHA...¡± Jun Mo Xieughed aloud. ¡°If you had been willing to say that before the fight, I might have apuded your courage and ended the matter with taking your life! But to say such words at this kind of time will only make me look down on you! You can¡¯t be dreaming that you still have any chips to bargain with me at this point right? Could it be that I cannot do as I please with you if you didn¡¯t allow me?¡±

    Hearing this, Xia Chang Tian turnedpletely mad as he finally discarded thest of his pride and charged forward!

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, since you insist on pushing me too far, then let us perish together! Even if me and my brothers dies, I will still drag you to apany us! DIE FOR ME!¡±

    His aura suddenly shrunk, and the entire space seemed to have frozen in that instant! In the next moment, the qi around them suddenly grew violent and began to funnel madly into his body!

    After the previous huge battle here and the self detonation of countless experts, the Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi here were extremely chaotic. Any cultivator would need to be careful when absorbing the energy here, afraid that they would ingest too much impure Qi.

    But Xia Chang Tian was swallowing everything without regards for the consequences! Whether it was useful or harmful Spiritual Qi, he sucked in everything into his body and his meridians!

    From this point on, there was no turning back!

    Gu Han¡¯s eyes flickered, and he instantly understood the current situation. Gasping aloud, he shouted: ¡°Everyone, quickly retreat!¡±

    As hismand rang out, everyone on the three Holy Lands side instantly began to flee. In the blink of an eye, they¡¯d already retreated several hundred zhang away. Everybody¡¯s face were grave and sullen.

    On the side of Tian Fa, although they were worried about Jun Mo Xie, but under the strictmand of Mei Xue Yan, they also quickly retreated several hundred zhang away. Everyone was watching fixedly at the changes on the battlefield, their eyes filled with endless satisfaction, and worry. The opponent was still a Saint Monarch peak expert. If he went all out and ced his life on the line to self-detonate, even if Jun Mo Xie¡¯s techniques were amazing, and his speed was great, he might not necessarily be able to escape fully.

    Only Mei Xue Yan was not worried about Jun Mo Xie¡¯s safety at all. Jun Mo Xie had the Hongjun Pagoda with him, and even if the world exploded, he would still bepletely unharmed. Seeing how unworried Mei Xue Yan was, Big Bear also rxed.

    Xia Chang Tian grinned uglily as he stood in the air, looking at Jun Mo Xie. His aura was still rising constantly, reaching the peak of the Third level of Saint Monarch, continuing to increase...

    Only when he reached the peak of Fourth level Saint Monarch did he finally stop!

    The wind in the sky actuallypletely stopped because of the forceful absorption!

    The countless wounds left on Xia Chang Tian¡¯s body had abruptly stopped bleeding. That skinny body was actually beginning to bloat slowly!

    It became a round ball shape that floated in the sky!

    ¡°Second Brother Xia! Don¡¯t!¡± On the other side, Ji Bo Wen who was being suppressed by Blood of Yellow me, yelled.

    Blood of Yellow me could even suppress Zhan Lun Hui, and against a mere Second level Saint Monarch, it was able topletely dominate him!

    But Ji Bo Wen was still a Saint Monarch at the end of the day. Although he was being suppressed, he could still hold his stance. To want to defeat Blood of Yellow me was naturally impossible, but if the Blood of Yellow me wanted to kill him, it would also be extremely difficult. And so, the situation ended with a stalemate.

    At this time, Xia Chang Tian was already irredeemable. He was alreadymitted to dragging Jun Mo Xie down with him. Roaring loudly, Ji Bo Wen charged forward without caring about defending, hoping to break out of Blood of Yellow me¡¯s control and stop Xia Chang Tian¡¯s extreme actions.

    Unfortunately, no matter how anxious he was, and how much he tried, he could not escape from Blood of Yellow me. Every attempt was dissolved by Blood of Yellow me, forcing him back repeatedly.

    A few breathster, Xia Chang Tian¡¯s aura had reached its peak. At this point, he no longer cared about anything. The tragic cries of his brothers had already caused him to lose all his reason long ago!

    At this time, the cries emanating from the pit were already be fewer and weaker... But every cry no matter how small, or how frail, would still pierce deeply into Xia Chang Tian¡¯s heart like a knife!

    Xia Chang Tian no longer had any hopes to hold onto life!

    Such a huge humiliation, such a great hatred... If he couldn¡¯t wash this shame away, how would he have the face to continue living?

    Only death would suffice!

    Xia Chang Tianughed maniacally, tears flowing freely from his eyes. In thest 3,000 years, this was the first time that this Saint Monarch had ever cried. There was regret, hatred, despotic rage, grief, despair...

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, leave with me!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie stared fixedly at him, watching his every movement. Gritting his teeth ruthlessly, he said, ¡°Xia Chang Tian, this is the end of your road! Because you refused to help, resulting in the death of many of my Tian Fa brothers, I will kill your brothers today! You caused my brothers to self detonate, so I will force you to self detonate as well!¡±

    <i>Blood for blood, an eye for an eye!</i>

    This was the method that Jun Mo Xie was the most adept with!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s revenge had always been this direct and straightforward!

    And Xia Chang Tian finally understood!

    His ultimate counterattack¡ªself detonation¡ªhad actually been part of the opponent¡¯s n! And it was also the goal of the opponent!

    This kind of feeling of being yed and controlled like a puppet was so unbearable that Xia Chang Tian would rather die!

    At this time, the cries from therge pit had alreadypletely disappeared!

    Xia Chang Tian only felt endless emptiness in his heart, and he could clearly sense that those brothers of his had already beenpletely wiped from the face of this world... there might not even be any traces of them left.

    And Xia Chang Tian finally lost thest shred of hope in his heart!

    Right now, he had the same reaction that Big Bear had when Eagle King died. It was a feeling that was more unbearable than death!

    But this time, it was apletely different concept!

    Bear King¡¯s brothers had died in battle, protecting their home andnd!

    Whereas Xia Chang Tian¡¯s brothers had died because they were implicated by Xia Chang Tian!

    The two could not bepared together!

    At this moment, Big Bear could not help but think of his brother. Now, apart from guilt, there was a trace of pride in his heart! And reminiscence!

    But Xia Chang Tian was different. Apart from guilt, there was only guilt in his heart! Even if he went to the underworld right now, he wouldn¡¯t have the face to meet those brothers of his!

    Xia Chang Tian waspletely crushed!

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, this old rman egrets! This old man regrets not killing those beasts with my own hands! This old man... hates it, ah!!!¡± Xia Chang Tian raised his head and roared bitterly.

    ¡°Kill my brothers with my own hands? You don¡¯t have the qualifications for that! Xia Chang Tian, at the very least, my brothers truly died for the sake of the people of this world. As for you, what is your death worth? Even if you died 10,000 more times, it would notpare to the life of a single brother of mine! You, are the greatest disgrace of the Xuan Xuan Continent! The source of infighting, the sinner of mankind, the traitor of the world! Complete and utter trash!¡±

    ¡°AHH~~~¡± Xia Chang Tian cried aloud. ¡°The sins of the entire world may be on my shoulders, but I still have you to apany me through the Yellow Springs! Jun Mo Xie! Let us die together!¡±

    A gigantic boom rang out, and the entire sky was suddenly filled with a white light!

    As that cry rang out, Saint Monarch Xia Chang Tian finallypleted thest segment of his self detonation!

    The violent explosion sted a hole through the thick smokey air, and in that moment, the beautiful blue sky could actually be seen on this battlefield where volcanic smoke hung so deeply!

    Directly following that, a huge mushroom cloud flew high into the air, covering the hole in the sky and blocking out the sunlight once again!

    After that, a huge pit about 200 zhang wide appeared on the ground, its depths unfathomable!

    Far away, a portion of the people from the three Holy Lands and Tian Fa, actually directly fainted from the power of the shockwave!

    Thousands of tents were blown away, swirling in the sky and disappearing from sight!

    The entirend began to rumble fiercely!

 Chapter 1191 - Kill One More!

    <h4>Chapter 1191: Kill One More!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Explosion!

    Dust and sand flew everywhere, and an additional huge hole of shocking size appeared in the middle of the ground. It rivalled even therge pit that Jun Mo Xie had made using the Power of Earth!

    Xia Chang Tian, who¡¯d self detonated, was naturally already turned into a pile of ashes, and couldn¡¯t be more dead. Even his Holy Infant hadn¡¯t been left behind. As for Jun Mo Xie who was right at the center of the explosion, he¡¯d alsopletely disappeared without a trace!

    <i>This kid wouldn¡¯t have perished alongside Xia Chang Tian would he? </i>Gu Han and the rest¡¯s faces were heavy and unspeakably ugly. If those two had died together... this matter would be extremely grave!

    Right now, the hearts of the people from the three Holy Lands could be said to be extremely chaotic. No one was mourning for Xia Chang Tian, but in that moment, they were actually praying that Jun Mo Xie, their mortal enemy, would be fine!

    Even Mo Wu Dao, who normally yearned so badly for Jun Mo Xie¡¯s death, was also praying hard in that moment.

    <i>Jun Mo Xie, please don¡¯t be dead ah!</i>

    <i>Right now, the continent truly cannot afford this...</i>

    The most important thing was that if Jun Mo Xie died together with Xia Chang Tian, not only would there be no hope of having the help of Tian Fa¡¯s army, the Xuan Beasts might even go mad and destroy the entire three Holy Lands!

    Every single expert was peering nervously at the cloud of dust, as if they were awaiting the birth of a deity.

    A total of 40 experts, along with a Saint Monarch, had disappeared in just such a short time!

    And all of this had been because of a single person!

    If Jun Mo Xie was still alive after doing that, it would be too terrifying!

    ¡°Second Brother Xia ah...¡± Ji Bo Wen roared with rage when he saw Xia Chang Tian self detonate, dying without aplete corpse. At the most crucial moment when Xia Chang Tian self detonated, Ji Bo Wen had dodged out of the way, allowing the sword to sh freely against his body. Blood of Yellow me was naturally unable to let him go, sticking closely to him and chasing after him.

    Ji Bo Wen watched the death of his brother with his own eyes, and because of the turbulent emotions in his heart, he suffered countless attacks. But in that moment, he could only cry aloud with grief,pletely not caring about the injuries on his body.

    All of a sudden, Ji Bo Wen¡¯s body rose up like a sharp spear, as heughed maniacally!

    Blood of Yellow me also cried out, shing rapidly as blood fell from the sky like rain. An arm also fell from the sky with a loud crack!

    ¡°AHH!¡± Ji Bo Wen roared with pain as he spat out a mouthful of blood. The fresh blood instantly turned into blood mist, but his body was still rushing forward!

    The Blood of Yellow me cried out and chased closely after him.

    In a moment of carelessness, it¡¯d actually allowed this fellow to escape. This was a great loss of face for Blood of Yellow me, and it seemed to be turning its shame into anger. To shame a child who thought very highly of himself was an extremely terrifying thing!

    Ji Bo Wenughed madly, using all his strength to holler. ¡°Jun Mo Xie, since you were so merciless, this old man shall reciprocate in kind! The matters which Second Brother Xia hadn¡¯t been able to finish, shall bepleted by me!¡±

    Before his voice ended, his body suddenly made a movement that defied all physical logic!

    From a position where he was suddenly charging upwards, he began to fall in a sideway manner! His momentum was strong and fast, like a bolt of lightning! In just an instant, hundreds of strange afterimages appeared in the sky as he dove towards Mei Xue Yan, who was on the ground!

    Ji Bo Wenughed maniacally, as all his energy gathered in his remaining hand! A sharp and ruthless gaze zed in his eyes, and he did not falter as he aimed at Mei Xue Yan!

    This palm was the culmination of all the might of a Second level Saint Monarch! In the instant the energy was gathered, even the air around it began to freeze!

    In that space, not even the wind could move!

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s hair floated up gently and began to freeze as well. Big Bear opened his mouth, wanting to roar with rage. But in that instant, he was also unable to move! It was as if everything had frozen in this space!

    Ji Bo Wenughed madly, his face filled with an enjoyable rush of revenge!

    He wanted to have his revenge against Jun Mo Xie, and the best method was obviously to kill the people that mattered the most to him! He even decided that he¡¯d self detonate only after killing Mei Xue Yan and seeing the look of rage and pain on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face.

    To be able to see just a glimpse of the hurt he¡¯d inflicted on Jun Mo Xie would be more than sufficient for Ji Bo Wen!

    He wouldn¡¯t ask for anything else!

    You hurt my brothers, so I will make you live in pain for the rest of your life! In pain and regret! Forever!

    As the thought shed through his mind, the smile on Ji Bo Wen¡¯s face grew even wider.

    Everybody indeed only had one life.

    But when it was time to give that up, no one would be stingy with it!

    If he self detonated at such a close distance, it was most likely the case that most of Tian Fa Xuan Beasts and the Evil Monarch Manor¡¯s high ranking experts would die!

    He knew that Jun Mo Xie was not dead. Jun Mo Xie was definitely not dead! The reason was that the annoying sword was still chasing madly behind him! This sword was undoubtedly controlled by Jun Mo Xie. So since it was still flying around, it meant that Jun Mo Xie was definitely still alive!

    In other words, Xia Chang Tian¡¯s self detonation probably didn¡¯t have any effect on Jun Mo Xie!

    And the realization of this caused Ji Bo Wen to be even more angry!

    <i>Jun Mo Xie, how could you not die? Why didn¡¯t you die? You deserve to die, ah! You are the person that should not be alive!</i>

    And so, Ji Bo Wen immediately chose such a method of seeking revenge!

    <i>Kill Mei Xue Yan!</i>

    As long as Mei Xue Yan was dead, then even if Jun Mo Xie was not dead, he would have to live in pain worse than death for the rest of his life!

    <i>KILL! KILL!</i>

    As he reached within a hundred zhang away from her, this was the only thought in his head!

    The space before his palm materialized, solidifying into a huge tangible palm!

    This was an all out strike of a Second level Saint Monarch!

    An unstoppable strike of death!

    Of course, unstoppable does not mean irrepressible!

    In that instant, Mei Xue Yan who should have been locked in that space, suddenly exploded with strength, and the entire area began to emanate crackling sounds. Her hair once again flew in the wind, and she raised her hand, wanting to make a counterattack!

    That was a scene that even the experts of the three Holy Lands could not believe!

    Mei Xue Yan could actually break free from the space that a Saint Monarch froze? And even manage to make a counterattack! In that case, just what kind of shocking cultivation had this Tian Fa Queen reached? Wasn¡¯t she called Venerable Mei previously? What was this inconceivable thing that they were looking at?

    But Mei Xue Yan ultimately did notplete the attack.

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t have the time to. She simply did not have the need to!

    Because, an illusory figure had already appeared in front of her, blocking the path of Ji Bo Wen!

    As long as this person was standing before her, Mei Xue Yan believed that no powers in this world would be able to get past him to hurt her!

    As that person appeared, tens of ck swords began to appear, shooting out in the blink of an eye!

    A pair of hands materialized in the air, filled with a mysterious purple mist. That strange purple Qi seemed to be filled with the trace of the profound dao of Heaven and Earth! The moment Gu Han saw that purple Qi, his face instantly changed drastically!

    This kind of purple Qi also seemed to contain limitless luck and opportunity!

    If he wanted to breakthrough and improve further, this would most likely be an extremely crucial point!

    Following that, this pair of hands surged up to meet Ji Bo Wen¡¯s huge palm! It was as if a tall mountain had suddenly appeared in front of a raging tide!

    An earth shattering sound rang out!

    The only person who could make Mei Xue Yan feel so secure, and the only person who had such magical techniques, was naturally Jun Mo Xie!

    A cold and cruel gaze shone in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes. At the moment his dearest was under threat, he¡¯d appeared, blocking before her and not budging a single step!

    ¡°AHHHH~~~¡± Ji Bo Wen roared and went to meet the palms head on. As he did that, blood spurted from his body like arrows!

    The ck colored shadows earlier had been 49 Nine Nether Frost des, piercing through his body! Following that, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s palms which were infused with Primal Chaos Purple Qi also pped onto him ruthlessly!

    Ji Bo Wen was like a three year old child who was suddenly knocked by a rampaging bull. He flew out like a rag doll, blood spewing freely from his mouth!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face also turned red, and he stumbled a few steps backwards and spat out a mouthful of blood. His back bumped into Mei Xue Yan, and finally, he slumped weakly to the ground.

    Ji Bo Wen was a Saint Monarch expert at the end of the day, and although Jun Mo Xie coulde out victorious, it didn¡¯t mean that it came without any costs. Truthfully, after battling two Saint Monarchs consecutively, even the energy he¡¯d borrowed from the Hongjun Pagoda had been exhausted! His meridians were in an even worse state, and no matter how he tried to suppress his internal injuries, he finally couldn¡¯t endure any longer!

    However, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes were still staring fixedly at Jun Mo Xie. If thetter could still move, he would merge again with the Hongjun Pagoda, even at the risk of the destruction of his soul, to ensure that his enemy was reduced to ashes!

    A shrill sound rang out and Blood of Yellow me which had been chasing behind Ji Bo Wen without slowing down, directly plunged into his back, exiting through his heart and stopping in there!

    The Blood of Yellow me which had been piercing with such strong momentum was supposed to be able to stab through him directly without any obstruction!

    Right now, Ji Bo Wen¡¯s body could already be said to bepletely without any defense. Even the Nine Nether Frost des which were far inferior to the Blood of Yellow me would be able to stab through him with ease, what more Blood of Yellow me?

    However, the situation was simply this unbelievable!

    Blood of Yellow me had stabbed in with iparable speed, but when it plunged into Ji Bo Wen¡¯s body, it actually stopped there and stuck in his muscles!

 Chapter 1192 - The Blood of Yellow Flameâ€™s Great Luck!

    <h4>Chapter 1192: The Blood of Yellow me¡¯s Great Luck!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Ji Bo Wen roared madly, his voice filled with rage and pain!

    He breathed heavily, opening his mouth wide and sucking deeply!

    The originally chaotic Spiritual Qi in the air suddenly became a whirlpool as they funneled into his mouth!

    After Xia Chang Tian self detonated, another Saint Monarch expert was going to use the same ultimate technique!

    Truthfully, if Ji Bo Wen decided right now to leave his body, his Holy Infant could definitely be able to escape. Even though his five viscera and six bowel had all been badly injured, and his body had beenpletely incapacitated by Jun Mo Xie¡¯s final strike with the Primal Chaos Purple Qi, and even though Blood of Yellow me was still stuck in his flesh!

    Because a Saint Monarch was still a Saint Monarch!

    As long as he was willing to escape, even the Blood of Yellow me would not be able to stop him!

    The only person that could capture him was Jun Mo Xie. But right now, Young Master Jun¡¯s internal and external injuries were too serious. If he wanted to leave, Young Master Jun might not necessarily be able to stop him. As for Mei Xue Yan, although she had sufficient strength, she was stillpletely helpless against something like a Holy Infant.

    But right now, Ji Bo Wen was not intending to leave at all!

    Or rather, he had already given up on living right now! After seeing 40 of his brothers turned into ashes, and his close brother whom he¡¯d known for nearly 4,000 years self detonate, Ji Bo Wen no longer held any attachments to this life!

    His only wish right now was to seek revenge!

    <i>Jun Mo Xie, you will not let your brothers die in vain, but could it be that my brothers should die for nothing in your hands? If I don¡¯t make you pay the equivalent price, I will never rest in peace!</i>

    Right now, he was right in the heart of the troops of Tian Fa and the Evil Monarch Manor. As long as he self detonated here, even Jun Mo Xie himself might not be able to escape, judging by his frail state right now!

    In any case, he already gave up all hopes on living. So, he might as well drag all these people down to be buried with him!

    Whatever justice, morals, and the future of the continent could all go to hell!

    The Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi surged madly, pouring into his body!

    As he felt the chaotic energy in his body growing, Ji Bo Wenughed madly, in a satisfactory manner. To be able to drag so many of his enemies down with him, how could he not feel d?

    The flow of Spiritual Qi became quicker and more urgent, until finally, there was even a whooshing sound. The Spiritual Qi in the air turned into a pale green color as it flew over everyone¡¯s heads.

    Ji Bo Wen¡¯s area had already formed into a gigantic whirlpool as the Spiritual Qi swirled and poured into him...

    Ji Bo Wenughed maniacally. ¡°Second Brother Xia! Wait for me! This brother ising to apany you! And I¡¯m also bringing that bastard Jun Mo Xie, and those bunch of wild beasts with him to you! At that time, you can do whatever you want to them! HAHAHA...¡±

    Just as he wasughing happily, Ji Bo Wen¡¯sughter faltered, and he opened his eyes wide with disbelief. ¡°How can this be? How can this be?!¡±

    His voice was filled with fear and the madness of a man who¡¯d lost control!

    Right now, the amount of Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi he¡¯d swallowed could be said to be at least twice his own! However, there weren¡¯t any changes to his body at all! There were no signs of his body bloating up, and his meridians did not seem to be filling up at all.

    Even his wounds were still dripping with fresh blood.

    Nothing had changed!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Just what is going on?¡± Ji Bo Wen checked his body frantically, only to realize that his life force was still continuing to flow out, without even a shred of Spiritual Qi from the outside! Where had all that Spiritual Qi he¡¯d swallowed gone to? With an angry howl, he opened his eyes. ¡°What is this?! How is this happening?!¡±

    He¡¯d lost control of everything, not just the situation. Even his breathing had be chaotic. What was going on?

    The Blood of Yellow me shone with a faint green light as it remained stuck in Ji Bo Wen¡¯s body.

    With this fellow sticking out of his body and blocking his meridians, Ji Bo Wen actually still dreamed of self detonating? Wanting to pull everyone to the afterlife with him was an extremely unrealistic dream that would never happen!

    The Blood of Yellow me could be said to have starved for quite a long time these days. It hadn¡¯t had the chance to feed on the blood essence of experts, andst time, when it¡¯d met Zhan Lun Hui, a grand feast fled from its mouth. But this time, since it¡¯d burrowed itself into a Saint Monarch expert¡¯s body, it could be said to be goodpensation!

    The Blood of Yellow me was extremely happy! Although this fellow could not bepared to that old codger from before, this was still an extremely nutritious meal!

    Especially since this fellowpletely did not even attempt to flee, making the Blood of Yellow me feel rather touched. <i>This is a good man, ah! To lie there so obediently and let me feast to my fill... Where will I go to find another Saint Monarch as nice as this?</i>

    And so, the Blood of Yellow me truly treasured this meal and was enjoying it slowly and carefully, in case this good person noticed its actions... That would be too regrettable...

    Just as it was rejoicing internally, another great benefit appeared! This benefit was like a giant pie that fell from the heavens, right onto the Blood of Yellow me¡¯s head, knocking it giddy with joy!

    <i>Oh my god, this is too satisfying ah, simply the best ah...</i>

    He¡¯d seen people who knew to be aware of their present situations, but he¡¯d never seen anyone that was this sensible! <i>Old fellow, this sword loves you to death!</i>

    This was just too opportune!

    This fellow had actually opened up his Heaven and Earth Bridge and started to madly swallow Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi!

    The Blood of Yellow me almost trembled and cried out with joy!

    <i>Too handsome!</i>

    <i>Simply too handsome!</i>

    This was exactly what it meant to have whatever one was wishing for!

    <i>Even the heavens are working ording to the will of it ah! Just when a man wants to get married, the heavens sends two ravishing beauties. Not only did it send them, these two beauties were evenpletely obedient as well!</i>

    Not only was Ji Bo Wen¡¯s n to self detonate hindered, it¡¯d even benefited Blood of Yellow me!

    No matter how much Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi was funneled into his body, the Blood of Yellow me continued to swallow every single bit, not wasting even a drop!

    Right now, Ji Bo Wen, this tragic Saint Monarch, had actually be a mere vessel for the Blood of Yellow me!

    With thebined strength of Ji Bo Wen and the Blood of Yellow me, the Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi seemed to have turned insane as it poured madly into Ji Bo Wen¡¯s body...

    This ce contained nearly 200,000 essence Qi of the strange races when they died, as well as several thousand Tian Fa Xuan Beasts¡¯ self detonated energy. The Spiritual Qi released by the tens of peak experts self detonation was also a horrifying amount!

    Originally, this was energy that nobody could absorb, and would only dissipate and return to the world after some time...

    But in this moment, with such conditions of perfect coincidences, it¡¯d turned into a huge lucky opportunity for Blood of Yellow me!

    In this world, apart from Jun Mo Xie, no one would know or even guessed, that such a sword existed in this world! A sword that could absorb the essence blood of others, absorb their cultivation, kill their souls, their life, to continue to grow stronger!

    The reason for this sword¡¯s uniqueness was entirely because of Jun Mo Xie experimenting repeatedly with his Power of Gold, fusing every good material he saw with it. Normal swords, no matter how precious, would only go through a few rounds of refining.

    But Jun Mo Xie¡¯s Blood of Yellow me had been refined over a thousand times! Such a method that disregarded cost and so much continuous refining, had produced apletely peerless freak of a sword!

    To experts who were nning to self detonate, what was the difference of a sword sticking in their body? Any expert that had the ability to self detonate would be able to wield terrifying amounts of energy. What difference was a mere sword going to make? After the self detonation, even the most magical sword would not be able to survive!

    It waspletely insignificant!

    So, Ji Bo Wen naturally did not ce this sword in his heart. He was going to die anyway, so before he died, he might as well destroy this sword with him. If he could destroy Jun Mo Xie¡¯s treasured weapon, it would be an additional gain!

    But who would have thought that Blood of Yellow me would actually be such a shocking existence!

    It was definitely the most magical item that the Xuan Xuan Continent had ever seen from the time that it was formed!

    By the time Ji Bo Wen discovered that something was off, a third of all the Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi in the area had already flowed into the sword through his body as a medium!

    Ji Bo Wen finally lost hopepletely!

    As a Saint Monarch expert, he¡¯d actually fallen into such a state where he couldn¡¯t even self detonate!

    This was the greatest tragedy in the world!

    Ji Bo Wen spat out several mouthfuls of blood repeatedly out of the desperation in his heart. Now that his energy waspletely exhausted, he also finally gave up on the idea of self detonating.

    Although he couldn¡¯t determine what was going on, but he was sure that there must be something wrong with this sword in his body! It must be one of the main culprits that was sucking the Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi in his body away! And so, he disregarded everything to stop the process, not wanting the Blood of Yellow me to get the benefit. But who would have thought that he would suffer another heavy blow!

    Ji Bo Wen¡¯s action of stopping the self detonation sequence had greatly angered the Old Master, Lord Sword Blood of Yellow me!

 Chapter 1193 - Itâ€™s Over? No!

    <h4>Chapter 1193: It¡¯s Over? No!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    <i>This damn old fellow is already getting satisfied after being praised a little bit? Did you think that this kind of opportunity is easy for this daddy to meet? How can you stop just because you want to? Truly unbearable!</i>

    Unable to bear the anger and unable to absorb the energy, it naturally began to crazily absorb Ji Bo Wen¡¯s life force and soul energy instead! <i>F*ck, how dare you spoil this Old Master¡¯s ns! This Lord Sword will destroy your spirit!</i>

    Ji Bo Wen naturally understood his own body the best. As he felt his energy draining away rapidly, he instantly turned green and roared in his mind. <i>Abandon the body! </i>After that, he revolved his cultivation rapidly and tried to form a Holy Infant, aiming to live and exact revenge another day...

    However, he discovered to his despair that his own body was no longer under his own control anymore! That terrifying sword had already stabbed into the position of his dantian at an unknown time and pierced through his Holy Infant. With an indescribably fast speed, it was absorbing his life essence and soul energy.

    The Holy Infant was an existence that didn¡¯t have any forms and was practically impossible to be harmed by any physical thing. But right now, it was actually pierced through like skewed meat... without any abilities to escape!

    Ji Bo Wen had the opportunity to escape earlier, but hadn¡¯t done so. Now that he wanted to do that, he could no longer escape!

    The reason for this peculiar situation was simple. The Blood of Yellow me¡¯s abilities had far surpassed Ji Bo Wen¡¯s after it had absorbed so much Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi!

    Furthermore, all that energy had passed through Ji Bo Wen¡¯s body and the attributes of that energy was practically the same. With the Blood of Yellow me¡¯s current strength, Ji Bo Wen could only be sucked dry without being able to move a single finger. Any resistance was pointless at this time!

    And so, under everyone¡¯s gaping eyes, an extremely strange scene yed out!

    Ji Bo Wen¡¯s body rose into the air, staying fixedly there for a moment, before deting with a speed visible to the naked eye, quickly turning into a dried corpse. Then, it continued to shrink until finally, with a slight poof sound, it was as if someone had identally let out a silent fart, and the entire bodypletely disappeared into thin air!

    The Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi also finally stopped churning chaotically!

    Only a single sword, gleaming with a cold light, hung in the air!

    This shocking development caused everyone to bepletely dumbstruck!

    What¡¯s happening?

    A moment ago, they clearly saw that Ji Bo Wen was preparing to self detonate. No, it should be that he had already begun the process of self detonation! And everybody had even escaped several hundred zhang away to avoid it. But who would have thought that this self detonation of a Saint Monarch expert, would be weaker than a silent fart. At the very least, thetter would still leave a bad smell...

    What the hell was this, ah!

    Just as everyone was still staring uncertainty at the scene before their eyes, the sword in the sky suddenly trembled and cried aloud! Everyone felt as if they were in a dream: That sword¡¯s cry was actually extremely human-like! It sounded like it was extremely satisfied! Such a feeling was extremely magical!

    A sword was actually able to disy such human-like emotion?

    Also, that sword¡¯s cry even had a sense of how a human would burp in satisfaction after eating a good meal...

    Following that, this sword shot into the sky and an iparably dazzling swordlight burst out from it, as if it were a pir supporting the heavens and earth! The swordlight was as thick as a house, and several hundred zhang long! Far off, arge hole was punched through a mountain!

    After that, this sword finally flew down and returned to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hand, twirling around him like a spoilt little child...

    Then, it just disappeared abruptly...pletely without a trace!

    After eating to its fill, it naturally needed to go and digest properly. That was the case for a human or a sword...

    A sharp glint shed across Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes. Who would have thought that the Blood of Yellow me would have benefited so greatly this time! No wonder it could not wait to dive into the Hongjun Pagoda to digest...

    The amount of energy it¡¯d absorbed was undoubtedly huge, and the quality of the energy was not bad as well. Of course, this ¡®not bad¡¯ was also rtive. Compared to the energy in the Blood of Yellow me¡¯s body, there was still some difference. There was even less need topare it to the pure energy in the Hongjun Pagoda. So, it was still necessary to continue refining the newly absorbed energy, ridding the impurities in order to turn it into the most perfect energy!

    And doing this in the Hongjun Pagoda would greatly shorten this process!

    This was the first time the Blood of Yellow me had entered the Hongjun Pagoda on its own initiative from the time it¡¯d formed its sword spirit! Before this, it would behave like a yful child once it came out, extremely unwilling to return without coaxing.

    At this time, the battle results were clear!

    The three Saint Venerables and two Saint Emperors who¡¯d luckily avoided being frozen by the Xuan Ice and burned to ashes were all standing dumbly by the side, as thought their souls had already fled from their bodies. From start to end, they had never moved at all!

    Gu Han¡¯s face was extremelyplicated as he led everyone and walked over.

    Jun Mo Xie stood up slowly, his face as white as a sheet of paper. His five viscera and six bowels ached as if they¡¯d been torn apart, and his head felt as if it was being stabbed by countless tiny little knives. All his meridians felt as if they were about to copsepletely. His bones seemed to be on fire.

    But Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face was still as calm and emotionless as before. His back was straight, and he looked refined as a painting.

    ¡°Senior Gu, you don¡¯t look too good, ah. The grand battle is before us; we should have a good rest first. Senior Gu¡¯s strength could be said to be the top in Xuan Xuan, and it would be a great detriment to our continent¡¯s side if you cannot participate due to sickness.¡± Jun Mo Xie said with a faint smile.

    Doesn¡¯t look too good? He had watched 42 of his brothers being killed in front of him, and he could not stop the tragedy at all. How would Gu Han¡¯s expression be good right now?

    And what dogsh*t ¡®top in Xuan Xuan¡¯ was that? If he was truly the ¡®top in Xuan Xuan¡¯, would this brat dare to be so arrogant? As for resting... where would he have the mood to rest right now? Not to mention that he wasn¡¯t sick; even if he was sick, he must still endure! Even if he had to die, he must only do so in the decisive war against the strange races!

    Truthfully, the respect that Jun Mo Xie held towards Gu Han was indeed from his heart. From that sunken look on his face and that bloodied lip from clenching his teeth too hard, it was easy to see. How would Gu Han not feel anything about those brothers of his? He¡¯d known them for hundreds of years as well! He cared about them, and he cared very deeply about them!

    However, for the sake of the big picture, Gu Han still chose to watch helplessly by the side!

    This was not cowardice. It was a rare and difficult courage!

    The pain and struggle in Gu Han¡¯s heart was definitely not inferior to Xia Chang Tian! In fact, it might be even more fervent!

    At least, Xia Chang Tian still had an outlet to vent his feelings, saying whatever he wanted to say and do what he wanted to do. But Gu Han could only bury everything into his heart and force a smile onto his face!

    Ultimately, it was his brothers who¡¯d done wrong first, so they needed to bear responsibility! Against Jun Mo Xie¡¯s power, for the sake of the continent, for the sake of the people, Gu Han could only close his eyes and do nothing!

    Jun Mo Xie had already decided long ago that if Gu Han and the three Holy Lands truly stepped out to obstruct him and protect their own people, he would immediately take his troops and return to Tian Fa Forest without turning back!

    What kind of joke would that be? <i>Could it be that this daddy is mission bound to protect the continent? If I can¡¯t even protect my brothers, how will I talk about protecting the whole world? Bullsh*t! ¡®The good of the world? Even more bullsh*t!</i>

    <i>Is this Young Master so bored as to use the lives of my brothers to crack jokes? Tian Fa has already given too much to this continent!</i>

    Still, Gu Han had not disappointed Jun Mo Xie again!

    ¡°Manor Lord Jun! It¡¯s excessive! Too excessive! Your methods were too excessive!¡± Gu Han seemed to have aged a hundred years in a mere instant. His wrinkles, the white hair on his head, suddenly grew much more pronounced. His previous graceful and elegant look had disappeared and he seemed like apletely different person.

    ¡°Excessive? Was it truly too excessive?¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled in a strange way. ¡°No! It is still not sufficient!¡± He pointed at the remaining five people: ¡°Aren¡¯t those people still not dead?! The murderers had been brought to justice, but hadn¡¯t those aplices still not given me an ount yet?¡±

    ¡°Manor Lord Jun, could it be that you will only be happy once you¡¯ve killed them all??¡± Gu Han¡¯s beard flew up in rage as he stared at Jun Mo Xie. ¡°Jun Mo Xie, can¡¯t you spare just a bit of thought for the uing grand battle? And save us a little more strength!¡±

    Those words already bordered on pleading!

    Hearing that, the rage in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart rose again. <i>Now you know how to think about the uing grand battle? Then why didn¡¯t that Xia Chang Tian think about this earlier? If he¡¯d lent his assistance, would the Eagle Tribe suffer such heavy losses? Would the eight Saint Venerable Seniors all perish? Would Eagle King have had to sacrifice himself?</i>

    But...

    Jun Mo Xie stared silently back at Gu Han, none of them speaking.

    Gu Han¡¯s eyes were filled with pain, and a trace of imploration.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart moved, and he finally sighed lightly. ¡°Since the main culprits have already died, I don¡¯t have the interest to tangle around with small characters right now. I¡¯ll let them off temporarily. But after the grand battle, these five must still give me an ount! Such selfish and ck hearted behaviours cannot be condoned no matter what!¡±

    Saying that, he turned around swiftly and snorted. ¡°I will not kill them for now! But if they are still alive after the battle, there are two choices. First,e before the graves of my brothers and take their own lives as atonement. Second,e before the graves of my brothers and kowtow to apologize! Of course, they can choose to escape into the deep mountains, and gamble on whether or not they will be able to escape my pursuit!¡±

 Chapter 1194 - You Guys are the Real Reason for the Continentâ€™s Doom!

    <h4>Chapter 1194: You Guys are the Real Reason for the Continent¡¯s Doom!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for the trouble!¡± One Saint Venerable red at Jun Mo Xie hatefully. ¡°Our brothers that we¡¯ve spent thousands of years with have already died. We are not ones who are attached to life; the reason why we have yet to end ourselves is merely because we wish to be able to kill a few more strange race scum in this great battle, that¡¯s all! All of us have decided to sacrifice ourselves in the battle this time. Jun Mo Xie, let us settle our debt in the next life!¡±

    ¡°Fine! It is also one of your options.¡± Jun Mo Xie said coldly. ¡°If you really have a next life, I¡¯ll definitely keep youpany!¡±

    The five of them scoffed coldly and turned around. They sat down cross-legged beside that giant pit and began to meditate. Not a single one of them looked at Gu Han, or even at any of their fellow soldiers of the past.

    Only five, lonely individuals, neither part of Tian Fa nor the Holy Lands.

    Not part of the world, the country, anyone or even themselves!

    ¡°Manor Lord Jun, you managed to stand up for your brothers this time! But did you consider how we are going to fight the battle against the strange races after losing so many experts in this internal strife?¡± Gu Han sighed and he shook his head, the more he thought about it, the heavier his heart weighed.

    ¡°How to fight? Just fight the way we¡¯re supposed to fight.¡± Jun Mo Xie said nonchntly. ¡°We can¡¯t possibly just stretch our necks out for them right?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Gu Han stomped in foot, chuckling from anger. ¡°Jun Mo Xie, did you know that if we lose this battle, your reckless behaviour today will definitely y a big part in it?! When that timees, you¡¯ll be the person who doomed mankind ah... Don¡¯t tell me you really don¡¯t care about that?¡±

    Gu Han regretted. He truly regretted.

    When so many people stepped out just now causing the conflict topletely worsen, Gu Han already knew that there was no way to salvage this matter. But he still harboured a tiny hope. That the majority will not be reproached.

    Even with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s current prowess, it was not possible for him topletely deal with so many expertspletely. Even if Jun Mo Xie had a trump card, before righteousness, Jun Mo Xie would have greater considerations and change his mind.

    When they fought for a while and vented all his anger, he would go and dissuade them. By then, Xia Chang Tian and Ji Bo Wen would recognize that Jun Mo Xie was a force to be reckoned. And they would indeed need each other¡¯s strength for the great battle. He believed that after both parties considered the situation, they¡¯d give him the face and call a temporary truce. Even if they settle their scores after the battle, it¡¯d still be better than draining themselves internally...

    But Gu Han never expected that Jun Mo Xie would start with such an imposing attack! Using his trump card that gave no chances at all!

    He barely had time to blink¡ªforty out of the group of almost fifty had fallen into an impasse that was impossible to escape! Their life and death were all at the Jun Mo Xie¡¯s fingertips!

    And Xia Chang Tian began to fight Jun Mo Xie to death with less than three sentences exchanged! And it didn¡¯t even take long before he was forced to self-detonate... And Ji Bo Wen went berserk to seek revenge, attempting to harm the entire Tian Fa camp, and ultimately turned into a wisp of smoke!

    Everything was too much for the eyes!

    Everything had happened too quickly! Gu Han had not even thought of a good excuse to stop them, the dust had already settled!

    Until the end, he only saw Ji Bo Wen¡¯s body shriveling before disappearingpletely...

    Gu Han could only say that his heart was in extreme agony!

    The way Jun Mo Xie handled matters was too tyrannical, too merciless! Not even giving anyone time to think.

    When he realised it, everything was over...

    ¡°Even if all the responsibilities fall on my head, so what? Even if we are truly defeated, so what? The title of a sinner... have I ever cared about it?¡± Jun Mo Xie chuckled indifferently. ¡°Even if... it is wrong, so what? When I, Jun Mo Xie, set my mind on something, I never care what is right or wrong! My only question if I should or shouldn¡¯t! If I would feel guilty!¡±

    Gu Han was so furious that his beard trembled. He chided: ¡°You... Your way of handling thingspletely does not take the bigger picture into consideration!¡±

    ¡°Think of the greater picture? Thinking of the greater picture will only result in grievances to be suffered... That is too tiring and too foolish! Tia Fa has always been thinking of the greater picture; that¡¯s why the moment the Pir of Heavens Mountain copsed, they rushed here immediately, sacrificing themselves without hesitation to hold the strange races back. But what did they get? Only allies who watched on coldly, making cynical talk, not even putting their sacrifice and contributions on their minds! Was Xia Chang Tian very considerate of the bigger picture? I¡¯m bitterly disappointed by the matter today!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie shook his head and said indifferently. ¡°I have always been an extreme person! I am also not one who will bother about the bigger picture or whatever! I only know that even if I can endure the grievance, my brothers must not suffer any grievances because of me! If my brothers suffer grievances and was set up by someone, I must make the person pay! No matter what the price is, I will make them pay! If someone hurts my finger, I must break their arm! That is all!

    ¡°I am not a sessful leader and also not a suitable judge. I¡¯m... just a wanderer who does what he wants. I only seek a clear conscience.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie continued to chuckle apathetically: ¡°It is not that my brothers cannot die. Since they came to this battlefield, they already made the preparations to die! But that does not mean that they can die because of someone else! Dying on the battlefield, I have nothing to say, and will feel proud of my brothers! But the problem now is that they could have not died! But because of their supposed ally, they sacrificed themselves. So I want revenge, I must get this justice!

    ¡°I will never hesitate when ites to things that I should do. Just like the battle this time, I could have chosen not toe! I believe that with onemand of mine, not a single person from Tian Fa or the Evil Monarch Manor will appear here. But I still came. Massacres will alwayse with sacrifices, but it doesn¡¯t matter! My brothers and I have always been clear of this; since we came here, we were prepared to not make it back alive!¡±

    He raised his head and looked at Gu Han. ¡°Even if we died in the most tragic way, we will have noints! But if we were to die in such an obscure manner... No can do! Not a single subordinate from Tian Fa or the Evil Monarch Manor will fear any sort of powerful enemy. But they will fearrades and allies that stab them in the back! Since people from the Holy Land caused my brothers to die for such a dubious reason, then I must seek justice. As to what sort of oue will result from this justice... I never considered it. Because there is no need for consideration!

    ¡°Too much considerations will only hinder your actions. It¡¯s tiresome!¡± Jun Mo Xie shed a wide grin. ¡°Living more simplistically, like me, how great is that?!¡±

    Gu Han was speechless, genuinely feeling helpless to his core!

    Meeting someone like Jun Mo Xie, no matter what sort of great reasons, it would not be convince him! No matter how or what you do, he had his own way of doing things!

    <i>You have thousands of reasons, I have a fixed rule!</i>

    <i>I do as I pleased!</i>

    That was all!

    Directly ignoring the consideration of all the lives of the world, what else could you hope for him to consider?

    Someone who only cared about the smaller righteousness, what else could you say?

    ¡°By your logic, if everyone was like you, then what would happen to this world? If I protected my own brothers like you, then what would happen?¡± Gu Han was a little frustrated with anger. ¡°Then, who will protect this continent? Who will be responsible for mankind?¡±

    ¡°Who asked you to be responsible? Did anyone ask you to be responsible?¡± Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes. ¡°Ridiculous! Did anyone really kneel down and beg for you to protect this continent? I¡¯ll just tell you, that¡¯s none of your business! Look at how you¡¯ve pampered all these people? All of them don¡¯t know how to be grateful, and don¡¯t think about showing gratitude, and you still fight for them? Fight for f*ck?¡±

    ¡°You- You- You...¡± Gu Han was so angered he couldn¡¯t speak.

    It had been thousands of years since he was so angered to this point!

    ¡°What about me? As to the part you say... what will happen if you protect your brothers like me, what will happen? I really do not know about this. How would I know about something that had never happened before? But we will know naturally after we fight.¡±

    Gu Han felt the urge to vomit blood.

    This was clearly a facious argument! He really didn¡¯t know what sort of foolish brain was Jun Mo Xie using to say it!

    We will know after we fight it out? Wasn¡¯t this justplete bullsh*t? If they could really fight it out, wouldn¡¯t they be joining hands to gift themselves to the strange races?¡±

    It waspletely absurd!

    Watching how furious Gu Han was, Jun Mo Xie suddenly burst intoughter.

    ¡°Do you find my words unpleasant to hear?¡± Jun Mo Xie said mockingly. ¡°I can tell you that if you wish to unite the hearts of the people to fight against the enemy, then you must allow them to suffer some hardship for it to be meaningful! Those at the back do not know anything, the entire continent is in celebration, but only you guys were protecting the continent for ten thousand years... let¡¯s not even talk about whether it was benevolent of you. If you say that you protected the continent, will those people who had never seen the strange races believe you? No! They will only think you are all a bunch of liars!

    ¡°Humans will only know how to retaliate after they¡¯ve received a certain amount of pressure. They will only unite as one out of their own will when they¡¯ve received enough repression.¡± Jun Mo Xie said apathetically.

    ¡°And the three Holy Land are the same! Selfish and full of yourselves, like those you are defending! When the strange races came waging war, you are able to just gawk and watch the downfall of your allies, using yourrades as cannon fodder... Haha, Senior Gu, don¡¯t me me for not mincing my words, even if the three Holy Lands are not ruined in this battle, you will be destroyed by this sooner orter one day!

    ¡°For ten thousand years, you silently guarded Pir of Heavens Mountains, this sort of deserted ce. Silently sacrificing, it sounds very magnanimous. But don¡¯t you forget that all you¡¯ve done is improve the strength of three Holy Lands, while everyone else on the continent doesn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of danger, so they don¡¯t make much improvement. There are an even greater number of people who don¡¯t even know of the existence of the strange races. But what about the strange races?¡±

    Jun Mo Xieughed mockingly: ¡°I recall that you mentioned before that you rotate your Saints and Saint Emperors for training to strengthen them. But had you never considered that while you are training your soldiers, simrly, you¡¯ve helped the strange races strengthen their soldiers for ten thousand years! Did you think of what is the difference between the two?!¡±

    Gu Han suddenly felt as if he was struck by lightning, his perspiration poured out. He waspletely stunned! His heart began to throb intensively.

    ¡°The strange races live in bitter and harsh conditions. But regardless of adults or children, their mission is to invade the continent. Did you see the corpses of the strange races on the battlefield today?

    ¡°There were arge portion of them that were donned in rags, barely dressed properly. It is obvious that they are the weakest forces on the strange races. But I¡¯ll tell you! Their weakest are at least the level of a peak level Earth Xuan! Arge portion of them are Sky Xuans! Twenty thousand Sky Xuans, can you imagine it?¡±

    Gu Han continued to stand in shock, as if he did not hear what Jun Mo Xie said.

    ¡°Indeed, this time we managed to kill off almost twenty thousand of them! It is a glorious feat! But this is the strength the strange races managed to gather in half a day!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie scoffed coldly. ¡°I dare ask Senior Gu, how many Sky Xuans do we have in the entire continent? How much preparation time do you need to gather a twenty thousand Sky Xuan army? Let¡¯s not talk about half a day like the strange races; if I gave you a month, would you be able to do it?¡±

    Gu Han¡¯s face turned red before turning entirely pale.

    ¡°Perhaps we are about the same in terms of higher level experts. But when ites to those of lower levels, we are far from it!

    ¡°In all the past War for Seizing the Heavens, it had always been a small battle and not arge scale one! But now, the Pir of Heavens Mountains has copsed! The strange race¡¯s army will be uninhibited!

    ¡°Everything is ultimately caused by the three Holy Lands!¡± Jun Mo Xie said mercilessly. ¡°Because those you are protecting do not feel any pressure, they will not work hard to cultivate, so the Xuan Xuan Continent may be big, but it iscking in its own experts.

    ¡°Even if there are some, when one finally appears, they¡¯re immediately swept away by the three Holy Lands. Using fame and reputation to make them join you. But after they¡¯ve joined, how many of them became small fries? And how many people stopped working hard because of this?

    ¡°And all these people are the seeds of various ces. Hoping to be able to teach and guide countless outstanding disciples to improve the strength of the continent. But they are all locked away in the deep mountains by you guys!

    ¡°In the long run, while the strange races all became soldiers, the people of the continent were merely a bunch ofmbs waiting to be ughtered!

    ¡°Although there were hundreds, or thousands of the strange races, that was countless of Sky Xuans and Earth Xuans!¡± Jun Mo Xie said incisively. ¡°And this is the result of your help in training their soldiers!¡±

    Everyone turned silent, carefully considering Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words.

    ¡°The three Holy Lands has taken the War for Seizing the Heavens as your eternal glory! An exclusive glory that only belonged to you! You would rather taste loneliness in the deep mountains to wait for the next glory your sacrifice will bring than be willing to spread more seeds in the Continent!

    ¡°You treated this war as glory, your personal glory, and refuse to condone bath in your limelight! Even if they are genuinely helping out of good intentions, you seek to eradicate all future threats from them! Tian Fa is the best example!

    ¡°And the result of this is the Continent weakening while the strange races get stronger and stronger!

    ¡°Tian Fa had always helped you obtain victory in the War for Seizing the Heavens for the sake of righteousness. But you all see it as them snatching and sharing your glory! And feel ufortable because of it! And for the sake of ensuring your ce as a saint, you even try to eliminate your own ally!¡±

 Chapter 1195 - Hello there, Gorgeousâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1195: Hello there, Gorgeous...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°You tell me, is everything ridiculous?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie scanned their faces with a cold gaze. ¡°Today, you framed your ally, causing five thousand Saint Emperors to fight to their deaths in six hours! I demand for justice, but I¡¯ve be the person who doomed the continent! Aside fromying the me, can the three Holy Lands have some shame?!¡±

    Everyone lowered their heads in embarrassment.

    Was what Jun Mo Xie said unreasonable? No! Whatever Jun Mo Xie said madeplete sense!

    It was their desire to be revered that had led the three Holy Lands to fall into this state!

    ¡°If we ultimately lose this war, catastrophe will befall upon mankind. Then, who is the one who yed the biggest part in causing all of this?¡± Jun Mo Xie sent the question back. ¡°Who is the main culprit that caused the strange races to invade the Xuan Xuan continent? Who is the one who caused the continent to be so weak? Is it me? If it¡¯s not me, then who is it exactly?!¡±

    ¡°It is not you, it is us!¡± Gu Han¡¯s face instantly turnednguid. He let out a deep sigh. ¡°We are the ones who doomed the continent!¡±

    His incisive gaze had suddenly turned lifeless. He looked into the skies andughed bleakly. ¡°Turns out, the Holy Lands that had did their utmost to protect the peace of the continent for ten thousand years are the ones that sent it to its doom! How ironic is this!¡±

    It was not only Gu Han¡ªeven Mo Wu Dao and the rest appearedpletely stunned. As if they were shocked out of their wits by Jun Mo Xie¡¯s earth shattering argument. They remained rooted to their spot in a daze, losing their usual vigor on their faces.

    As it turned out, the nameless heroes who thought they were protecting the Xuan Xuan continent had another identity! Training for the strange races!

    Allowing those grotesque things to be more powerful, leading to the defeat of the Xuan Xuan Continent!

    ¡°Could it be that for the past ten thousand years... we were wrong?¡± Gu Han sighed, his voice so inaudible that even he couldn¡¯t hear it himself.

    Then, he turned and walked away slowly, towards somewhere isted. Travelling far away, step by step, each one heavy and slow. Until he arrived at a slightly empty area far away, he sat down cross legged, remaining motionless.

    Mei Xue Yan furrowed her brows, mulling over what Jun Mo Xie had said earlier. Were Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words correct? Of course they were, but it wasn¡¯t absolutely right! It was not entirely correct!

    For the ten thousand years, the three Holy Lands had wholeheartedly and devotedly protected mankind and the Xuan Xuan continent silently. This contribution was impossible to be erased! Even if it was wed, it couldn¡¯t be denied by anyone!

    But the three Holy Lands valued this contribution and glory too much, using all sorts of methods to independently enjoy this special glory! This ultimately led to the overall weakening of the Xuan Xuan continent!

    When one overrated their own worth, they will be arrogant!

    For the sake of ensuring their otherworldly status for eternity, the three Holy Lands used all sorts of methods to weaken other forces. So that no one, no force would be able to share their achievements.

    In fact, aside from the three Holy Lands and Tian Fa, the Xuan Xuan continent had never tasted any powerful forces rising in all of its history. Because the three Holy Lands would not allow anymore powerful forces to rise, eliminating every single one of them. The only reason why Tian Fa managed to escape this fate was merely because they were not human. They would never be able to receive the special honor that three Holy Lands got for protecting mankind. Until Jun Mo Xie¡¯s appearance!

    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. You¡¯re only making things hard for yourself.¡± Jun Mo Xie looked at her and said. ¡°How could the right and wrong of contributions and errors be so easily determined? It has never been decided by a single person. The achievements and crimes of thousand years are merely passing smoke. It is all merely a reason humans give themselves and delude themselves to do something.¡± ¡±

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s body jerked, gazing at him, her feelings a whirl.

    ¡°I overexerted too much in the battle earlier and will need to rest for a while. Just in case...¡± Jun Mo Xie said, ¡°Hold on to this sword. If any strange racese to attack, you only need to toss it out. I believe it will definitely be able to handle a big part of the crisis.¡±

    With a turn of his hands, the Blood of Yellow me that was glowing radiantly instantly appeared in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s palm. It let out a soft cry and automatically flew into Mei Xue Yan¡¯s hand, suddenly sticking out horizontally, disying a powerful air!

    Mei Xue Yan suddenly had an extremely bizarre sensation in this instant. It was as if this sword was greeting her, and even its voice appeared in her head. <i>Hey, gorgeous, how are you?</i>

    Mei Xue Yan was sure that no one made a single sound. But that voice, or perhaps feeling, was directed right into her mind! Making her feel that this was not an auditory hallucination!

    Mei Xue Yan was shocked, looking at this sword incredulously.

    <i>No need to stare so much, gorgeous. It is really me. </i>The glow radiating from the sword began to twinkle, as if a yful child was winking its eyes. And Mei Xue Yan clearly felt this.

    This shock was not small. She felt her hand going weak, practically dropping the sword.

    She hurriedly turned to look at Jun Mo Xie, only to realize that Jun Mo Xie had already vanished without her noticing.

    Right now, after gobbling so much Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi and all the Xuan Qi of a Saint Monarch, the Blood of Yellow me hadpletely surpassed Jun Mo Xie in terms of strength. Of course, this was referring to the Jun Mo Xie without all his other divine skills. Otherwise, as long as Young Master Jun activated the Power of the Five Elements, he could still easily control the Blood of Yellow me.

    But this sort of control was only limited to Jun Mo Xie. With the Blood of Yellow me¡¯s current strength, experts who were third level Saint Monarch and below were not his match. Even if Gu Han used all his might to vie with the Blood of Yellow me, it would not be easy for him to gain any advantage. If he was careless, he may die under Blood of Yellow me!

    With him protecting Mei Xue Yan and the rest, naturally Jun Mo Xie was very assured.

    So with no greater dys, he promptly entered the Hongjun Pagoda to treat his injuries, recovering in the shortest time is the priority!

    Mei Xue Yan had seen the Blood of Yellow me numerous times when she was with Jun Mo Xie. She was extremely familiar with this sword. But she had never imagined that this sword could be so demonic to this extent!

    <i>Is this still a sword? It¡¯s a spirit, a sword spirit, a demonic sword...</i>

    <i>Aiya, gorgeousdy, although this Old¡ª sword is handsome, attractive, elegant, and well-loved, and make others fall in love at first sight very easily, is too devastatingly beautiful and mesmerizing, there¡¯s no need for you to be this excited...</i>

    The Blood of Yellow me had originally wanted to refer to himself as ¡®this Old Master¡¯, but felt that was a little inappropriate to refer to himself as that in front of a divine beauty. And this beauty had a rtionship with his own master¡ªbehaving arrogantly would have serious consequences. So he very tactfully changed his self-addressment.

    ¡°It is really you talking?! En, I meant to say, it is you who is sharing the connection in my mind?!¡± Mei Xue Yan couldn¡¯t help but asked again to confirm, widening her eyes.

    <i>Ai... </i>The Blood of Yellow me bemoaned. <i>Gorgeous elder sister ah... how can you say that? We are old acquaintances already... we¡¯ve even met more than twice. You... you are behaving so unfamiliarly with this Old... this sword, acting as if you do not know me, this is too mean... this sword is truly hurt...</i>

    After saying this, it flipped out of Mei Xue Yan¡¯s hand before flying about, releasing a bunch of dazzling sword light that formed the shape of a giant lotus flower. The petals of the lotus flower slowly bloomed enchantingly. It was a feast for the eyes.

    But it was a certain sword¡¯s actions to express his frustration from being disregarded.

    Then, a certain sword suddenly came dropping down with a <i>whoosh </i>, its tip pointing straight down as it stood upright in Mei Xue Yan¡¯s palm. Yet Mei Xue Yan did not feel the slightest pain with the sharpness of the Blood of Yellow me suddenly stabbing onto her hand!

    This scenario, in the eyes of others, appeared to be Mei Xue Yan using Jun Mo Xie¡¯s sword and putting up a brilliant, exciting performance. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but exim. <i>This sort of sword technique is truly iparable! You can¡¯t help but admit inferior to it ah...</i>

    <i>Gorgeous elder sister, do you believe me this time? Hahaha, Kekeke... </i>The Blood of Yellow me cackled gleefully, mimicking Jun Mo Xie¡¯sughter. He was only familiar with Young Master Jun, so even if he wished to mimic anyone else, he couldn¡¯t.

    Mei Xue Yan was finally sure and believed it. Although she had acknowledged it logically, she was still feeling a little iffy emotionally, as if she was having a dream. She couldn¡¯t help but praise: ¡°You really sound like Mo Xie. I really thought it was Mo Xie teasing me just now.¡±

    Naturally, her voice was extremely, extremely soft.

    Otherwise, if anyone else were to hear it, they might think that this Lord of Tian Fa had gone insane...

    <i>Of course. If I cannot mimic that scoundrel¡¯s voice, then I¡¯d really have been abused by him in vain. You don¡¯t know ah, back then... </i>Asides from glee in his voice, the Blood of Yellow me began to sob as he spoke.

    ¡°En, Mo Xie abused you ah?¡± Mei Xue Yan was shocked.

    ¡°Ai, it is truly a horrible memory, it is all full of blood and tears...¡± Blood of Yellow me sobbed. ¡°Hammer, by hammer, really paring away at me ah...¡±

    Mei Xue Yan rolled her eyes. <i>Ah? So this is your so-called abuse ah? You¡¯re a sword for goodness sake? If you¡¯re not hammered away, hammer by hammer, how to refine you ah? How will you be forged?</i>

    But she stillforted him. ¡°He did that because... it was for your own good...¡±

    ¡°Boohoo... I know, I understand, but it really hurts ah, I¡¯m not faking the pain ah...¡± Blood of Yellow me sobbed mournfully.

    Mei Xue Yan waspletely speechless.

    <i>This sword clearly changes moods very quickly. </i>One moment ago it was still crying away, now, it was suddenly all happy and excited.

    <i>En, Gorgeous, how bout this, I¡¯ll carry you, let¡¯s go for a spin!</i>

    ¡°Carry me? For a spin?¡± Mei Xue Yan was feeling a little faint. ¡°How to carry? What spin?¡±

    No matter how humanized Blood of Yellow me was, it was ultimately still a sword... if she really rode... on it...

 Chapter 1196 - This is a Matter of Character!

    <h4>Chapter 1196: This is a Matter of Character!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Mei Xue Yan shuddered from her imagination. The most important thing was that it was too dangerous! There was nothing in the world that the Blood of Yellow me¡¯s sharpness could not cut!

    ¡°Perhaps I did not make myself clear earlier, it should be: you stand on me and I¡¯ll bring you for a spin. Let¡¯s fly over to the mountains for a stroll; maybe we can y a few more Saint Venerable or Saint Monarchs from the strange races for some nourishment. This is a great thing that kills two birds with one stone! You¡¯ll be willing, right? Satisfied? Happy? Pleased?¡±

    ¡°What?! No way!!¡± Mei Xue Yan was rudely shocked.

    Like master, like sword. Like owner, like dog. This saying was absolutely urate.

    This Blood of Yellow me was as brazen as Jun Mo Xie. No, even Young Master Jun didn¡¯t dare to be this brazen ah! To speak of killing some Saint Venerables or Saint Monarchs for some nourishment?

    <i>What, what is this? There are no such means of nourishing in this way? Besides, going to the mountains... that¡¯s their territory The only oue of recklessly barging over... we¡¯ll only be nourishment for them!</i>

    ¡°Fret not, fret not, there¡¯s no problem. I am here! I will do everything! I guarantee that you will go over poised and elegant, and return with a majestic air!¡± The Blood of Yellow me encouraged and egged her on with its silver tongue.

    This fellow had been usually restrained by Jun Mo Xie and finally got a chance toe out on its own without Jun Mo Xie around. What a great opportunity this was ah... How can he miss it?

    ¡°No, there is no room for discussions on this matter.¡± Mei Xue Yan rejected tly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anymore.¡±

    Then she grabbed the sword by its hilt and headed back to the army.

    ¡°Aiyaya, gorgeous sister, let¡¯s talk it out again. I am really powerful, you don¡¯t know ah, there¡¯s no one in this world that can really withstand a blow from this sword...¡± The Blood of Yellow me continued to convince her incessantly, but Mei Xue Yan turned a deaf ear to it all. Allowing this tireless fellow to rattle away in her conscious.

    She must not agree to it no matter how convincing he was!

    ¡°Long Crane! Immediately deploy the Cranes, ten men in each troop, to set up camps every thousand li. Keep an eye on the boundaries of the entire Pir of Heavens Mountains, observe every single move on the strange races¡¯ side. The moment there are any changes, send the warning signal by releasing a cry!¡± Mei Xue Yan immediately made the arrangements without pause.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Crane King stood up and received the orders before heading out in big strides.

    ¡°Wait, pick the Xuan Crane who flies the fastest to head back the way we came from to urge Lion King and the rest to hurry! They must get here to join us as quickly as possible!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Also, send a Xuan Crane to hurry back into the continent. Contact the Dongfang Family, Sikong Family, Duanmu Family, and Blizzard Silver City for them to quickly spread news of the strange races¡¯ invasion into the continent, as well as the treacherous situation of the War for Seizing the Heavens! Immediately summon all the Sky Xuans and above in Xuan Xuan toe forth and aid in the battle!¡±

    ¡°And send my order to Tian Fa Forest for all the Xuan Beasts that have already reached ninth level to hurry over immediately! All of them!¡±

    Then, Mei Xue Yan raised her voice and said in the direction of the three Holy Lands. ¡°Mo Wu Dao! Send a few men to hurry back with my brothers to inform those subsidiary families belonging to the three Holy Lands to send all their experts who are Sky Xuans and above to hurry and join the battle!¡±

    ¡°I will immediately arrange for it!¡± Mo Wu Dao did not dare to have any dys on this matter, and did not have the slightest hesitation. He immediately sent a few men over to Tian Fa¡¯s side.

    ¡°Bear King, Tiger King, immediately gather all your men to be ready for battle! No matter how the situation is, the two of you shall lead your men and take on the enemy immediately!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Big Sis!¡± Both the Kings responded loudly.

    ¡°Solitary Eagle, Feng Juan Yun, please bring your subordinates from the Evil Monarch Manor to cooperate with Tiger King and Bear King!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Both of them quickly responded with a serious look on their faces.

    ¡°Baili Luo Yun, Leng Ao, I will not give you any specific directions: both of you shall lead your men to move freely from this moment on! The top priority is to y the strange races!¡±

    With amand, the Xuan Cranes rose into the air and pped their wings, departing far away and disappearing into the clouds.

    ¡°I hope... it¡¯s not toote!¡± Mei Xue Yan looked at the fading figures of the Xuan Cranes in the air, a worrisome look on her face as she mumbled to herself.

    With Mei Xue Yan¡¯s series of orders, the atmosphere began to turn heavy and turbulent.

    What were those wicked, grotesque conjoined scoundrels nning on the other side?

    There was only one thing that was for sure. Those disgusting scoundrels were definitely assembling their forces! And also making arrangements! They were only waiting: when the time was ripe, they would charge over and attack crazily!

    When that time came, they would already have orderly formations and not charge in that same disorganized manner earlier.

    It would definitely be a shockingly huge battle!

    Mei Xue Yan looked at her brothers and countless Tian Fa warriors before her reluctantly. When the time came, how many brothers wouldy to eternal rest on this piece ofnd?

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s heart wrenched in pain with this thought.

    If there were no strange races in this world, how wonderful would that be?!

    In another realm...

    Jun Mo Xie sat cross legged in the Hongjun Pagoda, Primal Chaos Purple Qi surging into his body like a tsunami, cleansing his body and meridians, treating his injuries...

    When he first came in, Jun Mo Xie immediately gobbled a bunch of Seven Colored Holy Fruit and a piece of Exquisite Lotus. Then, in the time his injuries began to recover, he decisively swallowed a drop of Golden Jade Fluid.

    <i>The battle is right before us. We are currently not strong enough; I absolutely have to boost our strength!</i>

    <i>Otherwise, everything of this war bodes ill!</i>

    Jun Mo Xie decided that when he came out, he would boost the strength of the Tian Fa warriors again using Spirit Vein shards!

    <i>Even if they die from the Heavenly Tribtion, it is still better than dying here!</i>

    <i>The priority is dealing with the impending war!</i>

    Three days passed in a blink. There were absolutely no movements on the strange races¡¯ side!

    It was so unexpectedly quiet that even the three Holy Lands found it odd!

    <i>Why is this bunch of scoundrels so capable of suppressing themselves this time?</i>

    The Xuan Cranes who were in charge of being on the alert also did not send any warning signals.

    After three days of thorough eruption, the volcanoes more or less came to a cease. The temperature was beginning to drop rapidly.

    Although it was still unbearably hot, it was a lot betterpared to previous days.

    And Young Master Jun also came out of his meditationst night.

    In these three days, everyone from the three Holy Lands was resting to conserve their strength and did note to disturb.

    Both minding their own business, not interacting at all.

    It seemed as if everyone had turned mute these few days. Even if there was something that needed to be told, they did it through voice transmission instead of meeting face to face.

    <i>Since it¡¯ll be awkward if we met, we might as well not meet anymore. Perhaps, we will save a lot of unnecessary trouble in this way!</i>

    There was only silence.

    Both sides seemed to be waiting for that moment to erupt gloriously.

    In fact, until Jun Mo Xie revealed himself again, there was no change to this silent situation.

    But when Young Master Jun just came out, there was instantly countless thunder and lightning!

    The answer was obvious: a lightning tribtion was about to descend!

    Under the potent effects of the Seven Colored Holy Fruit, Exquisite Lotus, and Golden Jade Fluid, Young Master Jun¡¯s cultivation advanced significantly again, and he instantly attained the realm of a peak fourth level Saint Monarch!

    It was not because Jun Mo Xie himself was amazing, but because he had truly been too extravagant. The Golden Jade Fluid used on Young Master Jun himself could refine enough pills to raise a thousand men Sky Xuan army all to the realm of Spirit Xuan!

    With the advancement in strength came the arrival of a lightning tribtion.

    Young Master Jun¡¯s tribtion situation instantly turned into a performance, to the point where even Gu Han, who had been sitting still for the past couple of days, came forth and watch.

    It was too ridiculous!

    It was truly too ridiculous!

    The countless audience watching Jun Mo Xie go through his tribtion couldn¡¯t help but have the urge to die!

    <i>In this world, to think there¡¯s someone who goes through their tribtion while in a deep slumber?</i>

    The lightning tribtion descended with a shrill cry. Jun Mo Xie buried his head and snored away on a deckchair that he got from somewhere. Countless lightning struck his head, his body, all his fatal points urately.

    But that the same time it hit its target, it vanished bizarrely.

    Until the entire lightning tribtion was over, that deck chair beneath Jun Mo Xie¡¯s bum remained as new as it started, with not the smallest traces of being charred. What did this mean? It meant that all the lightning tribtion did not transfer onto the deck chair and was easily digested by Young Master Junpletely, with not a single bit leaking out.

    Was this possible? There had never been such a situation in all of history!

    But this impossible thing happened right before everyone¡¯s eyes!

    As everyone stared on as if they had seen a ghost, Young Master Jun finally slowly stopped snoring and stretched his back, sitting up from the chair. He yawned, in a half-awake state, and rubbed his eyes. ¡°What a great sleep, howfortable.¡±

    Then, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the clear skies. He clicked his tongue a little unsatisfactorily. ¡°En? The lightning tribtion is over? Just like this?¡±

    <i>Just like this?</i>

    This sentence made everyone who had gone through tribtions develop the urge to faint! Everyone felt like hitting their heads against the wall!

    <i>This is too sick?! What is this?!</i>

    Going through a tribtion in such a bizarre manner, and it actually worked?!

    Recalling that treacherous experience when they went through tribtions, experiencing that immense pain with tenyers of skin peeling off from their bodies. Comparing it to this fellow who woke up from his sleep, aside from some wrinkled clothing, his face looked full of vigor and spirit...

    <i>The difference... is too big isn¡¯t it?!</i> They really did not have the face to live anymore, calling the strange races freaks. <i>The greatest freak is obviously this Jun Mo Xie ah! He is too freaky, too... there¡¯s no other description, it makes everyone speechless!</i>

    When everyone raised this question, Jun Mo Xie replied in an extremely annoying tone. ¡°What is there to question about this. It is simply a matter of character! I have always been of good character, so the Heavens will naturally be kinder and more considerate! This is a matter of character; you can only wish for it!¡±

 Chapter 1197 - Wind, Come!

    <h4>Chapter 1197: Wind, Come!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    <i>What? Aren¡¯t you pointing at our noses and saying that all of us have poor character? This fellow is pretty good at insulting others indirectly ah! But you are offending a group of people with one statement alone, you¡¯ll incur the wrath of the masses...</i>

    Instantly, everyone turned agitated and voiced out their protest.

    <i>Your character is considered good? If someone like you is considered to have good character then everyone else in the world would be considered saints!</i> Gu Han red at Jun Mo Xie, as he said through gritted teeth: ¡°Do you brat know what the meaning of character is?¡±

    ¡°Character is something that is very profound, I can¡¯t be bothered to waste my saliva and exin it to you.¡±Jun Mo Xie shook his head arrogantly and sat on the deck chair. It rose into the air effortlessly and floated into Tian Fa¡¯s base.

    ¡°I dare to bet that you do not know what character is!¡± Gu Han hollered loudly, his spit sttering everywhere. Then, he went back to his meditation sulkily.

    This was too demoralizing!

    He had spent a thousand years to advance from a Saint Venerable to a third level Saint Monarch. Countless of near death experiences! Countless of close brushes with death! Countless of narrowly escaping death!

    <i>But this brat was just of Saint Venerable cultivation a few days ago; aftering out a few dayster, he went through his lightning tribtion fast asleep, and I¡¯m no longer able to see his cultivation. That only means one thing: thisd¡¯s current cultivation has already surpassed mine!</i>

    <i>How could there be such an easy and effortless way to advance?</i>

    Aside from disbelief, Gu Han felt extremely aggravated!

    <i>Sleep, sleep, let¡¯s sleep first, to ease and soothe the emotions first. At least, if I don¡¯t see it, I wouldn¡¯t be irritated by it ah.</i>

    <i>Turns out this world also has the existence of ¡°Ah Q mentality<sup>1</sup></i><i>¡± ah!</i>

    However, Old Saint Monarch Gu was destined to be disappointed!

    Because throughout the entire night, without stopping, the Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi was constantly turbulent! It¡¯d really be strange if anyone was really able to sleep! Trying to change their mood would be a bigger joke!

    And the most absurd thing was that when dawn broke, the horizon had just began to show signs of reddish hues, an unusually dense and heavy pressure from Heaven and Earth came weighing down. Causing Gu Han, who had entered a state of meditation, to jump out in shock! He looked at the horizon in fear, both his eyeballs about to pop from their sockets.

    <i>The Pir of Heavens Mountains had already copsed, could the heaven also be copsing?</i>

    How could there be such an immense and overwhelming spiritual pressure! Even the might of a Saint Monarch¡¯s lightning tribtion cannotpare to the level of intensity! Gu Han was a third level Saint Monarch and had the opportunity to witness Young Master Jun go through his lightning tribtion, so he could analyze the level of lightning tribtion a fourth level Saint Monarch¡¯s lightning tribtion would be at. But this spiritual pressure was at least ten folds of that¡ªwhat was going on?!

    How could there be such a terrifying existence in the world!

    Suddenly, an odd thought shed across Gu Han¡¯s mind. <i>Don¡¯t tell me its..</i>.

    Everyone from the three Holy Lands looked at the dark clouds that were gradually gathering in the skies, all of them feeling a sense of panic and astonishment!

    Tribtion clouds!

    Countless of tribtion clouds!

    Endless, infinite tribtion clouds!

    Densely packed,yer uponyer, covering the earth and hiding the skies! Groups and groups of them... covering up the entire sky that had just showed some color!

    Individual cloud-eyes began to gradually take form in the swirling clouds, observing the ant-like humans on the ground!

    ¡°What is going on?¡± Gu Han leap to his feet, waving his hands in a craze as he yelled. ¡°What the f*ck is going on?!¡±

    To think that it turned out to be the possibility that he was thinking of! <i>The thing that should not be happening right now! It is truly untimely ah!</i>

    Old Gupletely lost hisposure!

    He could not be med for reacting like this! This matter was truly too absurd!

    There were countless of tribtion eyes in the skies! As if there were ten thousands of them! The dark clouds continued to gather, swirling inyers, practically reaching the top of their heads!

    With all of Gu Han¡¯s three thousand years of experience, he had never encountered a situation like this!

    Going through tribtion...

    Had always been an individual¡¯s matter. In all of history, it was also very rare for two people to go through tribtions together. Even more so, there has practically never been an instance of numerous people going through it together!

    The reason why it practically never happened before was because thousands of years ago, there was a lord of a mighty force who, to ensure that his own son could go through his Heavenly Tribtion safely, arranged for numerous experts to bear the tribtion for his son.

    But no one expected that a lightning tribtion that was meant for a Venerable, due to someone¡¯s interference, caused the might of the lightning tribtion to be even more powerful and difficult to bear. Ultimately, that powerful lord, along with the powerful force he set up, died in that lightning tribtion!

    If it was only one person¡¯s lightning tribtion, no matter what sort of realm he attained, even if it was Nine Nether First Young Master personally going through his tribtion, it may not be of such overwhelming intensity!

    The current situation was obviously not merely the lightning tribtion of one or two people... at least, there are a few hundreds or thousands of people going through their tribtion at the same time...

    The most obvious evidence was in the sky. Those countless, individual, sinister cloud-eyes were the best proof. Heavenly Tribtion, lightning tribtion, no matter how strong or weak, every individual was limited to one...

    Putting aside his astonishment, Gu Han tried to rise up to observe the surroundings, hoping to find a safer ce to settle down in. <i>The might of this lightning tribtion was so shocking, the scope of its attack will definitely not be small.</i> If those three Holy Lands got implicated in this, then that¡¯ll really be a wrongful death.

    But he had just rose five zhang when he suddenly groaned and was pushed back down by the immense spiritual pressure! The might of ten thousands of Heavenly Tribtion repressed a Saint Monarch from leaping up!

    Now, Gu Han was truly shocked!

    These Heavenly Tribtion already had such a terrifying might before descending; if it truly came striking down... Not taking into ount those who were going through the tribtion, even bystanders like himself may not be able to make it through this tribtion alive!

    The area covered by this lightning tribtion would definitely destroy the entire Pir of Heavens Mountains had it not copsed prior!

    The people gathered here were thest bit of forces the Xuan Xuan continent could bring out to resist the strange races! If they were all wiped out in this, then the Xuan Xuan continent was really doomed!

    Gu Han instantly fell into despair, hammering away at his chest anxiously and sighing nonstop. Completely losing all of his manners and conduct.

    ¡°Old Gu, look over there!¡± Mo Wu Dao sat on the ground and struggled to stretch his hand out to point in the direction of Tian Fa Forest¡¯s army camp.

    Gu Han may be hammering away at his chest and sighing, but aside from him, no one else from the three Holy Lands could stand up straight!

    Even Great Lord Mo Wu Dao with his Venerable cultivation was in dire straits,pletely losing his usual demeanor. Before this terrifying heavenly might, all of them sat on their bums on the ground! You were considered to have significant cultivation if you weren¡¯t pressed t into the ground!

    Gu Han twisted his head only to see all the warriors of Tian Fa Forest huddled together, all of them closing their eyes and sitting cross legged with a solemn look on their faces. As if they were waiting for the arrival of something...

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re the ones who caused this?...¡± Gu Han was stunned, before it all turned into rage. ¡°B*stard! Nonsense! Who goes through a Heavenly Tribtion like this! You¡¯re clearly toying with your lives! Huddling together, are you waiting to be fried by the Heavenly Tribtion?! Do they really n to rey that tragedy from thousand years ago?!¡±

    ¡°En, from the looks of the situation it seems like... they¡¯ve all broken through! But... but how is this possible? Everyone¡¯s cultivation is different, how could they all go through their tribtion at the same time? Could it be that they had all broken through just overnight?¡±

    Cheng Yin Xiao¡¯s cultivation is not considered powerful amongst this group of people¡ªhe was lying nted on the ground as disbelief filled his eyes.

    The skies suddenly turned ck, as if night had arrived again.

    All the tribtion clouds came pressing down at the same time, densely packed shes of lightning streaked amidst theyers of dark clouds, buzzing loudly, like dragging a blunt de on a human bone, slowly sawing away...

    Gu Han¡¯s goosebumps raised. He was the only person who could still move to a certain extent, And was the only person who had a chance of escaping. But right now, he hadpletely fallen apart. His faith had crumbled, everything he had protected his whole life was about to crumble!

    Just at this moment, a white figure slowly rose in the air and stood several <i>zhang</i> above the Tian Fa warriors. He no longer moved and stayed motionless. Waiting quietly in the air, standing silently in his pristine white robes.

    There was not a single bit of breeze in the entire sky at this moment.

    It was so still, like a painting.

    Aside from the shes of lightning, there were no other movement.

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie! How can he still move? And fly?!¡± Gu Han red. But as he red, he couldn¡¯tprehend it anymore. He could at most move to a certain extent. Even if Jun Mo Xie had already surpassed himself, he couldn¡¯t be that much more powerful, right?

    Could there be another possibility in this matter?!

    Under everyone¡¯s scrutiny, Young Master Jun raised his head, his ck hair began to rise. He stretched out his arms and gestured as if he was hugging someone, hugging at the skies.

    ¡°Wind,e!¡±

    His voice suddenly rang out dramatically, as if he were reciting an ancient chant.

    The corner of Gu Han¡¯s lips twitched.

    <i>This Young Master Jun is really trying too hard at pretending and showing off!</i>

    <i>Wind,e?</i>

    <i>¡®Wind,e¡¯ your head! Who do you think you are? It¡¯lle just because you say so? Did you really think you are an immortal?</i>

    <i>Still ¡®Wind, Come...¡¯?</i>

    <i>Are you going to go ¡®Rain,e¡¯ the next moment ah?</i>

    But when the next moment arrived, Gu Han eyes widened!

    They almost fell out of their sockets

    Because, right after Young Master Jun said that, the still and dense air, really...

    Had wind!

    There was really wind!

    A small wind began to blow.

    Blowing at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s ck hair, making his robes flutter along in the wind.

    At this moment, Young Master Jun truly could be described: fluttering like a celestial being!

    A ssic, celestial being fluttering in the breeze!

    ¡°The wind really came...¡± Gu Han choked and instantly turned into stone!

 Chapter 1198 - Going Through Tribulation Collectively

    <h4>Chapter 1198: Going Through Tribtion Collectively</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    His mind also instantly short circuited. <i>It... really came... Onemand of his, and the wind... actually really listened to hismand?</i>

    Gu Han shook his head violently, as if trying to shake off this unrealistic hallucination.

    <i>Perhaps it¡¯s a coincidence, it¡¯s early in the morning, it¡¯s no big deal for some breeze, it definitely must be a coincidence!</i>

    But the next moment...

    Jun Mo Xie wrinkled his brows, seemingly unsatisfied. Then he waved his hands dramatically and said, ¡°The wind is too weak, stronger, a bit stronger.¡±

    <i>Whoosh.</i> The gentle breeze instantly turned into a gust of wind. Instantly, the gs pped in the wind noisily.

    ¡°Stronger!¡±

    ¡°Stronger...¡±

    ¡°More...¡±

    Finally, as if under Jun Mo Xie¡¯s repeated urging, the wind got louder and louder and turned into a hurricane! At least, a Grade 9 hurricane! Shrieking loudly, like an ancient giant beast swirling above in the air, ripping away at the skies...

    Gu Han¡¯s jaw dropped, staring at Jun Mo Xie who was standing steadily in the violent winds. <i>Ahhhhhhh!!</i> He cried before plummeting head first onto the ground.

    This is definitely not a coincidence anymore. But how can all of this be exined?

    <i>En, I get it, I must be dreaming, since it is a dream, then I better continue sleeping...</i>

    <i>Everything before his eyes was truly too unreal...</i>

    But the next moment,

    A thunderous noise woke himpletely.

    The lightning tribtion officially began!

    Gu Han finally couldn¡¯t resist struggling to jump back up and nce over, only to see the first bolt of lightning snake its way out of the clouds, heading straight for the ground.

    ¡°This is only like the splendor disyed by a small pearl!¡±

    Young Master Jun clicked his tongue condescendingly, in a haughty and arrogant manner.

    Then, he pointed his right hand up andmanded: ¡°Keep!¡±

    Whoosh. The lightning that descended vanished just like that.

    Completely disappeared!

    <i>Gulp...</i> Everyone from three Holy Lands who witnessed this scene swallowed their saliva. Then they all rubbed their eyes uniformly.

    <i>I must have seen wrongly!</i>

    <i>I have been under too much f*cking stress during this period of time, to even start hallucinating...</i>

    But the first time may be an hallucination, what about the second? And the nth time?

    The lightning tribtion in the sky also seemed to be enraged by Young Master Jun¡¯s arrogance, raining lighting bolts down like a torrential rain.The entire sky was lit up by the shes of lightning.

    Young Master Jun did not stop, constantly prancing about, leaping left and right mid-air. He even deliberately pinched his fingers effeminately and sang: ¡°Keep~¡±

    ¡°F*ck, keep!¡±

    ¡°Keep!¡±

    ¡°Keeep!¡±

    ¡°Keep for this daddy!¡±

    ¡°Keep keep keep keep...¡±

    The skies continued to rumble and crackle...

    The sockets of everyone on the ground was spasming... their eyes about to suffer cramps...

    Finally, someone could no longer endure this sort of mental impact and foamed at the mouth,nding onto the ground with a plop...

    This was too demoralizing!

    And too disgusting!

    Gu Han looked at that shameless figure in the sky and couldn¡¯t help but feel the urge to faint and vomit...

    <i>You¡¯re capable, you¡¯re amazing, you are extraordinary, I get it, but you also don¡¯t need to show it off like this, ah? Aren¡¯t you tired prancing about? I¡¯m tired from watching...</i>

    To be honest, Young Master Jun was indeed a little tired.

    There was a price for showing off.

    Although Young Master Jun was more than willing to show off like this, but... it could not be endless ah!

    But the collective Heavenly Tribtion this time seemed to be endless...

    Of course, there were many benefits of a lightning tribtion thatsted like this.

    Under such an enormous Heavenly Tribtion, before itpletely dissipated, the strange races definitely would not dare to act at all. But Young Master Jun was too exhausted from showing off, his movements greatly reduced...

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s intention was none other than to allow numerous warriors to advance simultaneously, disying his ¡®divine miracles¡¯. It would definitely boost the morale and confidence of everyone...

    This was definitely a good idea and had obtained considerable effects.

    In face of the impending war, a freak like Young Master Jun who could easily resist the Heavenly Tribtion appearing on their side... and a Heavenly Tribtion of this tremendous scale, all on his own. What sort of power and strength was required to do this?

    With this sort of leader around, what war could they not win?

    The effects proved to be great and exceeded expectations.

    Not only the Tian Fa, but even the experts from the three Holy Lands who were feeling pessimistic also gained a significant amount of hope from this!

    But then...

    The duration of this tribtion was indeed a little too long. To the point that Young Master Jun was getting a little impatient...

    Although it was easy and it felt great acting cool and showing off a couple of times, but the moment was done too many times... showing off and acting cool turned into a clown¡¯s performance.

    Maintaining this for over two hours, Young Master Jun had exhausted himself from showing off.

    <i>Enough of that performance, damn it, so be it. I¡¯m not the one in charge of this matter anyway. It¡¯s the Hongjun Pagoda that is automatically absorbing the lightning, what has it got to do with me, I¡¯m actually just an ornament...</i>

    He was actually a disy from start to end.

    In fact, after he had given everyone pills and ensured that everyone would be breaking through, there was basically nothing else that concerned him anymore. After they broke through, the moment their auras seeped out, Hongjun Pagoda had already made the preparations.

    After ensuring everyone sessfully advanced, the Hongjun Pagoda automatically set up a protectiveyer over everyone¡¯s heads. Asides from Young Master Jun, no one else could see or detect it. In fact, Jun Mo Xie also couldn¡¯t see it, but he could distinctly sense it!

    Probably because the number of people going through the tribtion this time was truly too much this time. And everyone was of considerable level. Since when did Hongjun Pagoda ever make any preparations!

    Watching the Hongjun Pagoda absorb the energy of the Heavenly Tribtion so hungrily, Jun Mo Xie was also baffled. What did this mysterious Hongjun Pagoda want so much Power of Lightning for? Could it purely be for energy? It shouldn¡¯t be. <i>The Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi is also a form of energy, but I¡¯ve never seen it absorb such great amounts before.</i>

    In the past, it only helped him bear the lightning tribtions. Now, it had gotten to the point of it not letting go of the tiniest bit of lightning. This was indeed a little odd.

    Jun Mo Xie was also fatigued. Showing off required great amounts of energy. He decided to sit downzily in the air, looking at the sky and earth helplessly, boredom written all over his face.

    But in the eyes of the three Holy Lands, it became: <i>what is this scoundrel trying to say, could it be that he advanced again because he absorbed vast amounts of the Power of Lightning?! He still needed to do some actions earlier, but now, he can absorb it directly, much more easilypared to just now...</i>

    Another long while passed, and Young Master Jun still felt tired from sitting, so he simplyid down. <i>You can only sleep and rest properly when you lie down, isn¡¯t it?</i> It did not take long for his rhythmic snoring to ring out...

    <i>Unbelievable!</i>

    <i>He fell asleep?</i>

    <i>He actually fell asleep again?</i>

    Under these ear-shattering ps of thunder, these tens of thousands of lightning, he actually fell asleep? How bold is his mind, ah!

    It wasn¡¯t about his boldness, but mainly because Young Master Jun was indeed too tired. After three days of advancing without break, then going through his own tribtion, then dealing with themotion from the three Holy Lands, then aiding all of Tian Fa and the Evil Monarch Manor¡¯s members to breakthrough¡ªall of this without a single pause. He was kept busy the entire time. When everyone¡¯s tribtion arrived, Young Master Jun even wanted to show off and pranced about. If he wasn¡¯t exhausted, it¡¯d be a miracle. Anyone needed to sleep and rest under this sort of weariness. Who cared about the thunder and lightning?!

    The rumbling in the skies continued on for three days and three nights!

    Driving all of the three Holy Lands to the brink of insanity!

    Ignoring this sort of noise was impossible.

    This was the sound of the Heavenly Tribtion, ah!

    The mightest, prestigious and dignified sound in the world!

    And most importantly, even if you stuffed your ear, you¡¯d still hear it.

    But by the third day, everyone became more immune to it.

    <i>No big deal, just get used to it. Since it isn¡¯t going tond, let¡¯s just do whatever we must do. As the duration of the tribtion slowly passes, its might also weakens.</i> Everyone gradually got used to it and was not as pathetic as before!

    As to Young Master Jun, he had truly gotten a good rest in these three days and nights, sleeping and waking up, waking up and going to sleep. It was extremely boring. Anyone could move, but he absolutely must not!

    Why? He had ced himself in the most central position. The Hongjun Pagoda naturally followed suit. But the moment they were in this spot, he could not move until the Heavenly Tribtion was over!

    He could prance about in his spot, but he must not exceed the boundaries of one meter.

    The moment he left this position, the Heavenly Tribtion would not follow Young Master Jun but instead, head down directly andnd on the heads of those who were really going through tribtion...

    So Jun Mo Xie mustn¡¯t move no matter what. He also couldn¡¯t duck into the Hongjun Pagoda. The Hongjun Pagoda was gorging itself out currently; he wouldn¡¯t go in now even if it killed him.

    So he could only wait.

    Jun Mo Xie was feeling a little depressed, ah.

    This was the equivalent to setting up a stage show with the intentions to perform a couple of lines to fan the atmosphere before calling it off, only realizing that the show could not be called off after he started. And him, the only lead, could note off the stage either. Even if he didn¡¯t perform anymore, he still couldn¡¯t go off stage.

    Just staying up there for everyone to admire...

    How could Young Master Jun not feel frustrated when being caught in this sort of awkward situation?

    But no matter how frustrating, there was nothing he could do but wait. Wait until the Heavenly Tribtion dissipated on its own.

    He was reaping what he had sown... thousands of people going through the tribtion collectively at the same time and ce...

    This was definitely something unprecedented! And will not be surpassed! Thebined might of this enormous Heavenly Tribtion cannot be described by ¡®terrifying¡¯ alone...

 Chapter 1199 - A Thousand Years of Hegemony, An Eternity of Rule!

    <h4>Chapter 1199: A Thousand Years of Hegemony, An Eternity of Rule!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This matter was definitely unprecedented, but might not necessarily remained unsurpassed. Young Master Jun still had the capability to create a bigger scene. But with this sort of awkwardness experienced today, Young Master Jun wouldn¡¯t do it again even if it killed him!

    As to the others, even if they had this sort of capability and resource, they may not be as willing as Young Master Jun to be so wasteful about it!

    So the grand asion today was unprecedented, unsurpassable, and difficult to ur again!

    Three dayster...

    This tremendous, noisy Heavenly Tribtion finally announced its end.

    Jun Mo Xie was bored to death staying up there, and all his bones were aching. The instant the Heavenly Tribtion ended, he ducked into the Hongjun Pagoda with a whoosh. Showering, sleeping, or even meeting thedies in private, any one of it was fine; either way, he just didn¡¯t show his face again.

    The Heavenly Tribtion had dissipated, but everyone¡¯s ears remained ringing with the sound of thunder a good while.

    The thundering had gone on for three days and nights consecutively, and it was no ordinary lightning and thunder, but a Heavenly Tribtion ah...

    Even though everyone got used to it.

    Young Master Jun¡¯s exhibition of his skills naturally stirred many discussions.

    It was not only the three Holy Lands, but even Tian Fa warriors were impressed with their brother-inw. They all still found it impressive that they managed to go through the Heavenly Tribtion so safely. They gathered in groups to share their praises.

    Other things may not be real, but the increase in strength after this round of tribtion could not be faked. Feeling the immense amount of power in their bodies, everyone felt a sense of contentment.

    At this moment, their desire to battle surged greatly!

    <i>What are the strange races? If they dare toe, we¡¯ll kill all of them!</i>

    As to the strange races, after waiting for three days, they finally made their move.

    After all, this sort of grand Heavenly Tribtion was not somethingmon to see.

    Witnessing and experiencing Jun Mo Xie¡¯s otherworldly divineness, Gu Han, the number one person of the Holy Lands, couldn¡¯t help but feel a sincere sense of shame. This was not something ordinary humans are capable of!

    <i>Perhaps, only the godly prodigies in legends will have this sort of capabilities!</i>

    <i>But it¡¯s a pity that Holy Land and Jun Mo Xie had been enemies for a long time, from start to end. And now, with Xia Chang Tian and the rest causing the sacrifice of Tian Fa¡¯s warriors, the enmity between both sides are already at the point beyond reconciliation.</i>

    <i>Otherwise, with just Jun Mo Xie¡¯s skills, how many losses would he be able to help Holy Land salvage? How many people can no longer fear the dangers of a lightning tribtion? We have truly made an unwise move ah...</i>

    Just as Gu Han was feeling a sense of loss and sighed, there was a series of movement in the air, causing it to be unstable. This sudden fluctuation in the air wasced with a feeling of extreme danger.

    Gu Han¡¯s eyes glinted and hollered: ¡°Whoes?¡±

    A hoarse, odd voice cackled from the air. ¡°As expected of Gu Han, this sort of exceptional senses is truly iparable. Old friend, it has been another five hundred years. How have you been?¡±

    Gu Han¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°So it was you?!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha... of course it¡¯s me, who else can it be!¡± Another series of peculiar fluctuation in the air, slowly, all the air also began to behave in the same manner. It was impossible to tell where this person was hiding.

    ¡°A big matter like the copse of the Pir of Heavens Mountains was something we¡¯ve been pining for a long time! We¡¯ve been waiting for ten thousand years! Today, the Pir of Heavens Mountains has copsed, which also officially announce the fall of the Xuan Xuan continent and the three Holy Lands. Brother Gu Han, we¡¯ve known each other for a while; I really can¡¯t bear to watch a legend of his own generation to fall into ruins like this. There¡¯s a saying in the Xuan Xuan continent that goes ¡®A wise man submits to circumstances¡¯. Don¡¯t tell me that you still can¡¯t tell where this situation is heading?!¡± That odd voice remained faint and indiscernible.

    ¡°Bullsh*t! Where is the situation heading!¡± Gu Han yelled furiously. ¡°If you strange races dare toe in, you are destined to forget about going back alive! This is where the real situation is heading!¡±

    ¡°Ai...¡± That voice sighed disappointedly, and said mncholically, ¡°Brother Gu Han, you are still the same as our first meeting three thousand years ago. But a pity is that your luck is no longer as good as before anymore.¡±

    He let out a deep sigh. ¡°Gu Han, do you still remember that before the establishment of the battlefield of the War for Seizing the Heavens, back then, at the Pir of Heavens Mountains, there was a stone tablet? Perhaps other people may not know or recall what was written on it, but you should know it, right?¡±

    ¡°Stone tablet?¡± Gu Han¡¯s face was shocked. ¡°Stone tablet...¡±

    The person Gu Han did not exist at the time that the voice spoke of. It was indeed a long time ago, and not many people knew. Even if they knew, they may not remember. But in the most ancient, secret records in the Heaven Saint Pce, it was once recorded down. There once stood a stone tablet on the Pir of Heavens Mountains.

    That stone tablet was erected by the number one person of Xuan Xuan, the Nine Nether First Young Master, personally. What was written on it was a prophecy by the Nine Nether First Young Master. But since the idental copse of half of the Pir of Heavens Mountains eight thousand years ago, that stone tablet also went missing.

    That person concealed in the void let out a soft sigh and said, ¡°You humans really forget about your roots, ah. To think that no one is able to remember such an important matter. Even the head of the Heaven Saint Pce has also allowed it to slip from his mind, how trulymentable ah!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! How could I forget? Of course I remember. But I have no duty to let you hear it!¡± Gu Han snapped. Recalling what was written on that stone tablet, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a heartfelt sigh.

    <i>Could all of this really be the will of the heavens? Everything was predestined?!</i>

    ¡°Hahaha...¡± The air quaked. That eerie voice recited slowly. ¡°The Nine Illusory Quicksand turns into emptiness in the wind; the Pir of Heavens Mountain copses and both sides contend for supremacy; the demise of the three Holy Land, turning into emptiness; shattering like a dream; thousands years of hegemony, by the evil skills of ten thousand years!¡±

    When the voice recited this inscription, it was clear that he was calm andposed, and with a tinge of respect in his tone.

    Gu Han¡¯s face darkened. Indeed, this was the content written in the secret records of Heaven Saint Pce.

    He never imagined that the strange races would also know of it!

    ¡°Gu Han, you need not be too astonished. I may have known of the contents for a long time, but I only fully understood the meaning of it only now.¡± That person continued to speak slowly. ¡°Of course, I had already known about the matter with the Nine Illusory Quicksand three thousand years ago.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Gu Han widened his eyes. ¡°You know? How did you know?!¡±

    ¡°This is not important! And is not the main point! What is truly important is the meaning of what was written on the tablet. Do you understand it?¡± That voice chuckled softly. ¡°Gu Han, I believe that you would be able to understand it with your intelligence?¡±

    Gu Han broke out in perspiration, his voice turning hoarse. ¡°Chuangshang Beidao! You don¡¯t need to be gleeful because of this! Things may not be as you think! Anything is possible! Everything has yet to be set into stone yet!¡±

    The person speaking was the current leader of the strange races, also the number one expert of the strange races! Chuangshang Beidao! He could be considered old acquaintances with Gu Han. The past three thousand years of War for Seizing the Heavens had always took ce under the control and management of Gu Han and Chuangshang Beidao.

    That voice chuckled, this time, with two different voices chuckling mockingly. One was chuckled eerily, while the other was a giggle.

    ¡°¡®The Nine Illusory Quicksand turns into emptiness in the wind¡¯. What this is describing is very simple: the Nine Illusory Quicksand that supported the Pir of Heavens Mountains for ten thousand years vanished due to some reason. So the Pir of Heavens Mountains copsed.¡± Chuangshang Beidao chuckled as he patiently exined.

    ¡°¡®The ¡®Pir of Heavens Mountain copses and both sides contend for supremacy.¡¯ You wouldn¡¯t need me to exin this, right? As to ¡®the demise of three Holy Land, turning into emptiness¡¯, it¡¯s none other than to say that the three Holy Lands are about to be doomed.¡±

    Chuangshang Beidao sneered gleefully. ¡°As to ¡®shattering like a dream¡¯, what I interpreted was that the continent that the three Holy Lands have been protecting for ten thousand years was merely a long dream! Since it is a dream, you¡¯ll have to wake up sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Gu Han bellowed, suddenly pouncing towards the air in a sh.

    A series of boom rang out, as if someone had exchanged a few blows with Gu Han. Then, the air began to fluctuate intensely again.

    Gu Han drifted back onto the ground, his eyes staring at the air, warily.

    ¡°Not bad! Looks like you already can locate where I am. But, this is still not enough.¡± The voice in the air changed and seemed to being from all directions.

    Gu Hanughed. ¡°Indeed, it is indeed still not enough.¡±

    The moment the other party changed their hiding techniques, Gu Han could no longer find him. Gu Han undoubtedly had the strongest cultivation in the three Holy Lands, but he didn¡¯t have the All Seeing Eye like Qiao Ying, so he was unable to see past the strange races¡¯ concealing techniques.

    ¡°What follows is thatst line.¡± Chuangshang Beidao rejoiced. ¡°Gu Han, I have to say, it is truly pleasing to tease you once every five hundred years like this! I really like this feeling and will never get sick of it!¡±

    Gu Han scoffed coldly. ¡°But it¡¯s a pity that every time we battle, you always flee the fastest. If therees a time where you behave uprightly like a human, perhaps I¡¯ll hold you in better regards.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, you still do not have the rights to make me do that.¡± Chuangshang Beidao cackled. ¡°Then, thest sentence, ¡®thousands years of hegemony, by the evil skills of ten thousand years!¡¯ Hahaha, this is clearly saying that we, the Divine Sun n, will be able to dominate the continent for ten thousand years!¡±

    He cackled gleefully. ¡°You humans always called us evil existences; our skills are naturally considered evil skills! Haha, this ¡®evil skills of ten thousand years¡¯ is definitely referring to the skills we use! We are more than willing to acknowledge this. There is definitely no mistake. Don¡¯t tell me that all you righteous scoundrels would be willing to say that your Xuan skills are evil?¡±

 Chapter 1200 - Divine Swordâ€™s Might!

    <h4>Chapter 1200: Divine Sword¡¯s Might!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    His exnation waspletely irrefutable. Even Gu Han was guessing that was the case. But how could he admit it?

    ¡°This prophecy came from the ancestor of your Xuan skills, the Nine Nether First Young Master!¡± Chuangshang Beidao used his female voice and mocked disdainfully. ¡°I am full of respect for this old ancestor of yours; from start to end, it has always been the case. In fact, all of us revere at this grand existence. We always only acknowledge the strong, those who are truly powerful! Conversely, all you humans of the continent, the so-called superior human beings, how many of you genuinely admire the Nine Nether First Young Master?¡±

    Gu Han¡¯s body jerked and he couldn¡¯t help but stumble back, his entire face turning pale.

    ¡°You all cultivate the skills he imparted, used his methods to turn stronger. But from beginning to end, you refuse to admit his position as your grandmaster. At the very least, refuse to respect the Nine Nether First Young Master like an ancestor. Why is this so? I have never been able to understand this.¡±

    ¡°The continent has a saying: ¡®deceiving your master and destroying your ancestors¡¯. I wonder if your actions can be counted as such? Or perhaps I have misunderstood this saying of yours?¡±

    Gu Han jerked hearing this. Then he froze before perspiring profusely.

    Indeed, the Nine Nether First Young Master conquered the entire Xuan Xuan Continent, and the entire continent adopted the skills of the Nine Nether First Young Master. This was an achievement thatsted till now. But in the current Xuan Xuan Continent, how many people could really respect the Nine Nether First Young Master like their own ancestors?

    ¡®Deceiving your master and destroying your ancestors¡¯ may be a little harsh.

    But it was not far from the truth.

    There was not a single ancestral hall worshipping the Nine Nether First Young Master in the entire continent.

    It was also amusing. The Nine Nether First Young Master left so many legends in the continent, but there was not a single ancestral temple worshipping him.

    The reason was simple. The Nine Nether First Young Master may be powerful and was unsurpassable, but he was ultimately someone from another world! He would forever be a foreigner on Xuan Xuan¡¯s soil!

    He was a conqueror, and this continent was what he conquered.

    This was a contradiction that would never be resolved. Thus, as long as the Nine Nether First Young Master existed, the Continent would still be under his rule. But the moment he was gone, everything also followed suit.

    There won¡¯t be a person who constantly reminded the descendents that in this world, there still exists someone who had conquered our Continent.

    Aside from being mentioned when imparting Xuan skills, there were not many people who know of the words Nine Nether First Young Master¡¯ in the entire Xuan Xuan Continent...

    ¡°Is it not the case?¡± The female voice of Chuangshang Beidao mocked. ¡°On our side, no matter who it is, as long as they are strong, they will be respected, and respected thoroughly! While you guys cultivate the skills of the Nine Nether First Young Master, but use it to kill his juniors from the same hometown. We will not do something like this. But you guys did it and without the slightest sense of guilt. I don¡¯t know or understand; is this how you repay a debt of gratitude?¡±

    Gu Han¡¯s face turned green as he snapped: ¡°Nonsense, what do you guys know?¡±

    But he was thinking: the strange races had nevere to the Continent before, how did they know of all these matters? Even if there was a spy, they will definitely not be able to pass the information, ah.

    ¡°We only know that you continent people are ungrateful, deceiving your master and forgetting your roots! That is good enough! We havee forth to annihte you and serve out Heaven¡¯s justice!¡±

    ¡°Keep farting your bullsh*t!¡± Gu Han finally exploded. ¡°Chuangshang Beidao! Show yourself if you have the guts! Fight me to death!¡±

    ¡°Fight you to death? No, no, no, it is still not the time yet.¡± Chuangshang Beidao¡¯s voice switched again, back to that eerie male voice. ¡°I came forth today merely to take a look, purely out of curiosity, nothing else.¡±

    He suddenly paused and looked at all the Tian Fa and Holy Land soldiers around disdainfully. ¡°Gu Han, what was going on? For the appearance of the terrifying might of Heaven and Earth for the past three days?¡±

    The past three days, not only were the experts over here unable to move, the experts of the strange races were unable to draw near either! Even Chuangshang Beidao himself could onlye over after the tribtion waspletely over. This matter had caused the panic of all the strange races.

    ¡°So you came for this reason.¡± Gu Han suddenlyughed loudly, finally understanding his purpose foring. ¡°Did you find it terrifying? Hard to fight against? Are you scared?¡±

    He never expected that he managed to get back on this topic.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this level of heavenly might is indeed terrifying. I believe it is undeniable. Which is why I came to ask why this sort of thing would happen.¡±

    Chuangshang Beidao did not deny it¡ªhe was indeed a little afraid. He hade purely for this matter.

    If one person had triggered a tribtion of that intensity, then there was nothing but a one-sided massacre that awaited the strange races if they faced him. They might as well wait patiently for the next opportunity. The strange races had already gotten used to waiting for ten thousands of years.

    ¡°Do you really wish to know?¡± Gu Han cackled.

    ¡°Nonsense, if I didn¡¯t want to know, why would I make such a long trip to find you? Did you really think that I missed you so much?¡± Chuangshang Beidao snapped impatiently.

    ¡°Since you wish to know so badly... I shall not tell you!¡± Gu Han suddenly broke out in guffaws.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Chuangshang Beidao waspletely enraged. He had teased Gu Han earlier; now, the tables had turned and he was toyed with by Gu Han instead. How could he not be angry! His female voice crussed and shrieked, about to strike.

    But for some reason, the attack didn¡¯te. The air reverberated violently. Then, Chuangshang Beidao¡¯s voice turned solemn. ¡°Was there someone going through a tribtion?¡±

    Gu Han scoffed. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell?¡±

    The flow of the air froze, as if Chuangshang Beidao had calmed down. Then, it suddenly swirled with greater intensity! Fluctuating with great might.

    ¡°Gu Han! We shall meet again! Leave the oue of the battlefield to our strategies!¡± Chuangshang Beidao said coldly. Whoosh. A swirl of wind shot into the skies and formed a huge hurricane that stretched hundred zhangs.

    Imposing, tyrannical, and unimaginable!

    But when he passed Tian Fa¡¯s troops, he still couldn¡¯t help but let out genuine praise. ¡°Such valiant Tian Fa warriors! I believe they¡¯re the ones who caused the losses a few days ago? Since from the, I really do not know what other force would be able to obtain the glorious battle results of aplete victory with such a huge disparity in numbers! With one to thirty or more!¡±

    Then, he saw Mei Xue Yan who was standing in front of the army and watching the air intently. He eximed: ¡°What a gorgeousdy!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan scoffed and waved her hand. The Blood of Yellow me came whooshing out, its sword light shooting into the Heavens!

    In the air, there was a cry of surprise and the sound of weapons shing. The Blood of Yellow me cried angrily, suddenly shining brightly, instantly forming a screen of light in the air!

    The curtain of light swirled and zigzagged, forming a sword mountain in the air! The sword Qi was cold and eerie, and everyone on the ground felt chills!

    ¡°Excellent sword!¡± Both of Chuangshang Beidao¡¯s voices eximed in unison, revealing their caution and joy. Then, with the loud cry of a deep and a sharp pitch, a figure appeared in the sky and vanished with a sh. The hurricane swirled into the skies and vanished without a trace!

    It only left a lingering sentence: ¡°Gu Han! Three dayster, watch me officially break through your defence directly! Defeat you with my own hands! Make all of Xuan Xuan sincerely convinced and ready to concede!¡±

    <i>Break through your defence directly! Defeat you with my own hands!</i>

    This number one expert of the strange races was truly full of heroic spirit!

    The Blood of Yellow me cried as its tip trembled, channeling all of its sword Qi, about to chase after him!

    ¡°Come back!¡± Mei Xue Yan immediately gave themand and stretched her hand.

    The Blood of Yellow me cried in the air, before descending unwillingly. It sat on Mei Xue Yan¡¯s hand silently, its entire body glowing, as if it was really unwilling to concede and reluctant.

    A powerful, delicious nourishment like that slipped away right under its nose! The Blood of Yellow me was really disappointed. <i>Why can¡¯t he just let me have a good meal?</i>

    <i>If I absorb this two-headed freakpletely... then how much power will I gain ah...</i> The Blood of Yellow me began to fantasize about it... constantly releasing a buzzing sound... Mei Xue Yan thought it was because his thirst for battle had yet to fade, but she never imagined that this was Blood of Yellow me drooling greedily...

    Like a human drooling and swallowing their saliva when they saw delicious food... it was time to feast, ah...

    Watching this strong opponent depart, Gu Han couldn¡¯t help but let out a deep sigh.

    The other party¡¯s words lingered in his ears.

    Could it be that the Xuan Xuan continent was really going to be done for this time?

    ¡°Break through your defence directly! Defeat you with my own hands!¡± Gu Han mumbled to himself. <i>Is this a letter of challenge? Or is it a feint attack to mislead us?</i>

    <i>No matter which one it is, this battle is extraordinary treacherous!</i>

    Recalling that ¡®excellent sword!¡¯ that Chuangshang Beidao had said before he left. Gu Han couldn¡¯t help but also repeat it: <i>Excellent sword!</i>

    He nced at Mei Xue Yan, finally noticing that something was amiss. <i>Could it be that this sword attacks of its own ord and is not controlled by someone?</i>

    If this were not the case, how could Mei Xue Yan stop Chuangshang Beidao? And be on par with Chuangshang Beidao while controlling the sword from such a great distance?

    With this thought, Gu Han¡¯s heart suddenly shivered. <i>Just a sword alone is able to hold off Chuangshang Beidao, a third level Saint Monarch? Then isn¡¯t this sword... a divine sword, not just in name only?</i>

 Chapter 1201 - Swords and Bows Drawn, Fully Prepared for War!

    <h4>Chapter 1201: Swords and Bows Drawn, Fully Prepared for War!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In that moment, Gu Han had, for some reason, begun to suddenly miss Young Master Jun.

    Jun Mo Xie had disappeared at this extremely crucial timing, missing the meet of the peak experts of the two sides. Naturally, he also didn¡¯t make it to hear the ¡®prophecy¡¯ made 10,000 years ago, as well as that arrogant exnation by the strange races!

    This was actually quite an understandable matter. In these few days, Young Master Jun had truly been quite exhausted! Before this, he had faced a lightning tribtion! And it was an extremely huge lightning tribtion thatsted for three days and three nights!

    Even if he had his strange methods to perfectly handle the lightning tribtion, he still needed to focus on the task, not daring to be careless in the slightest. If even a few bolts of lightning got past him, it would result in the deaths of many! After three full days of concentration, he naturally ran off to find a ce to rest first!

    If Jun Mo Xie had been present when Chuangshang Beidao came, what would he do? With his personality, he certainly wouldn¡¯t let that strange races fellow leave after gaining an advantage right?

    At the very least, he wouldn¡¯t let him leave in such a carefree manner.

    Gu Han believed that with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s poisonous tongue that was unrivalled under the heavens, even if he couldn¡¯t beat this fellow up until he spat out blood and escaped, he would at least anger thetter so much that he would vomit out a mouthful of blood!

    No matter what, he would still have to vomit blood before leaving.

    As this thought fleeted through his head, Gu Han could not help but smile lightly. His mood that had been at the bottom of the abyss also began to rise.

    Jun Mo Xie had always been a person that could bring about miracles. <i>Right now, we¡¯re at least standing on the same side. I hope that he can once again create a miracl</i>e, bringing us out of this inescapable nightmare!

    As soon as Chuangshang Beidao left, Mei Xue Yan simrly sensed that the strange races¡¯s forces would probably follow soon, and she also began to make the preparations!

    After Jun Mo Xie once again upgraded the strength of his people once more with great costs, the strength of Tian Fa Forest and Evil Monarch Manor had reached a thoroughly new peak!

    As the Saint Venerable realm had high requirements for aptitude and cultivation, less than 20 people managed to barely squeezed into that realm. As for Saint Monarch, only Mei Xue Yan managed to reach it. However, she broke all the way to the Second level of Saint Monarch in one go, and she was not far off from a Third level Saint Monarch like Gu Han. The most amazing thing was that in thest 10,000 years, no Xuan Beasts of Tian Fa had ever managed to reach the Saint Monarch realm, making Mei Xue Yan truly the first Saint Monarch and number one expert of all the Xuan Beasts!

    That was the peak military strength; although it was rather shocking, it was still not to the point of being horrifying. The truly astonishing numbers belonged to the middle to high level military strength...

    All of the Tian Fa Xuan Beasts and Evil Monarch Manor experts who came this time had reached the Saint Emperor realm!

    There were no exceptions. Every single one!

    Even Tian Can and Di Que who began with the weakest Xuan Cultivation had also risen all the way to the Saint Emperor realm. And not only that, they¡¯d relied on their astonishing willpower and their transformed physiques to jump all the way to the Third level of Saint Emperor!

    This kind of ascension speed was truly unprecedented in history!

    Naturally, the shocking improvement speed of the two also came with a huge price! After all, they were not like Jun Mo Xie who had countless magical means.

    Throughout the entire process, Mei Xue Yan had sat beside the two, using her own Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune¡¯s spiritual qi to continuously mend their meridians and bodies. Even with that, the two had walked along the thin line between life and death countless times, tethering just on the edge of their bodies exploding!

    So although their improvement had been horrifying, quite a considerable amount of hidden injuries had been left behind in their bodies. Before their cultivation and theirprehension reached an appropriate level, they would not be able to advance any further.

    That would be an extremely slow and long process and required the appropriate fortuitous encounters as well!

    However right now, they were true Third level Saint Emperors! This was a level that 99 percent of the people in this world would never reach even in their dreams! It was like ascending to the heavens in one stroke!

    The most remarkable thing about this was that the two of them who¡¯d gained incredibly shocking power actually still showed no emotion on their faces. Apart from the bit of excitement that flickered across their eyes for a moment, there were no other changes.

    They even used most of their resting time to familiarize themselves with their newfound powers and practice their techniques, striving to get used to their strength as soon as possible.

    Even the Xuan Beasts that¡¯d lived for several hundred years were not able to match this level of mental strength.

    This was the quality that Jun Mo Xie had discovered back then at first nce¡ªan ability to bepletely undisturbed either by favour or disgrace!

    Unmoved though the mountains may copse and crumble, indifferent even in the face of life or death.

    This was a natural born quality that belonged only to the best assassins!

    Around half a day after Chuangshang Beidao left, Baili Luo Yun and Leng Ao, these two newly advanced Saint Venerables, came to look for Mei Xue Yan, bringing along the now Saint Emperor assassins and then disappearing into the trees.

    They would look for the best spots for assassinations and prepare for the uing grand battle!

    After Solitary Eagle and Feng Juan Yun obtained the approval of Mei Xue Yan, they also led the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer troops away, advancing 800 <i>li</i> and hiding themselves among the rubble of the fallen Pir of Heavens Mountains. They would be the hidden sharp de that could affect the battle with the greatest effect at any moment!

    At the same time, Solitary Eagle and Feng Juan Yun both had the same thought. <i>This entire war ix under the personal direction of Jun Mo Xie! The glorious name of the Evil Monarch must not be trampled into the ground because of them!</i>

    Whether it was the Xuan Beasts of Tian Fa or the elite assassins group of Evil Monarch Manor, only the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer troops were the original forces of the Jun Family, belonging to Jun Mo Xie alone! And they, as the force that represents the Jun Family, should show their worth in the most dangerous situations! Compared to the brothers of Tian Fa, if death shoulde, it should be them who sacrificed their lives first! It should be the people of the Evil Monarch Manor to die before others! They were determined to not let their own brothers act as the cannon fodder for them!

    Jun Mo Xie was not here right now, but the two of them believed that if Jun Mo Xie was here, he would not hesitate to make the same choice!

    That was howrades were truly supposed to be in a battle! Only when you were fully prepared to block a spear for yourrade, would they be willing to risk their own lives for you!

    If people behaved selfishly in a battle, only caring about saving themselves, then without a question, that person would die the quickest!

    Because no one would feel that it was worth it to save a person like that with their own lives!

    An army was only as strong as its weakest link, and when everyone fully relied on and trusted each other with their lives, it would be truly terrifying!

    This decision by Solitary Eagle and Feng Juan Yun hadpleted the final arrangement of the entire army!

    Mei Xue Yan understood their thoughts, and although she was worried, she did not stop them. At this time, anybody could end up having to sacrifice themselves. She could only consider everything in view of the big picture.

    Even if they had to sacrifice, she had to look at whose sacrifice it was, and what kind of sacrifice had the most value!

    This value did not refer only to how many enemies one killed or injured. There were also the factors of inspiring and rousing the battling emotions of their own army!

    And the personal troops of the Evil Monarch Manor was undoubtedly the most suitable choice for this point!

    So after Mei Xue Yan agreed to Solitary Eagle¡¯s request, Tiger King Earth Cracker, who was beside her, requested to take 3,000 of his most elite warriors from the Tiger Tribe, forming the second wave and pushing forward to the frontline!

    Mei Xue Yan nodded her head, her expression as calm as water. However, her heart trembled uncontrobly.

    With her intelligence, how could she not understand? Solitary Eagle and Feng Juan Yun had chosen the position where they were most likely to be sacrificed, and Tiger King had also made a simrly innocent request. Even if all 3,00 of his Tiger Tribe warriors, including himself, self detonated and all of them died, they would still do their best to ensure the safe return of Solitary Eagle and their other brothers of the Evil Monarch Manor!

    <i>Since you can disregard your life for me, I will also do the same for you!</i>

    <i>Although you belong to the Evil Monarch Manor, and I belong to Tian Fa, although we are Xuan Beasts and you are humans!</i>

    <i>In this moment, we are brothers who will share life and death!</i>

    <i>I canpletely trust my back to you!</i>

    The other Tian Fa Beast Kings also grasped the limited choices they had right now, urging their subordinates to focus on training, to align their abilities and their new cultivation strength as quickly as possible.

    Crane King constantly ordered the flying Xuan Beasts under hismand to fly into the sky together andnd together. At the same time, his sharp eyes watched the long defensive frontline.

    On the ground, there were still manyrge groups of flying Xuan Beasts constantly maintaining the position of taking off. Countless stalwart Tian Fa Xuan Beast warriors were already seated on their backs! With just a singlemand, they would instantly take into the sky and rush to their positions, before one could even blink!

    On the side of the three Holy Lands, everyone was calming their hearts, adjusting themselves to a peak state.

    Gu Han only had one request. <i>We must not let the Tian Fa side look down on our Holy Lands! Even if all of us die today, we must protect the dignity of the Holy Lands! Or perhaps, this is thest shred of dignity for us, the experts of the Holy Lands!</i>

    It was thisst sentence that thoroughly roused the will of the Holy Lands experts to fight to the death!

    The entire battlefield sank into a moment of heavy silence!

    The air was stifling, and everyone¡¯s hands were resting on the hilt of their sword!

    The entire army was ready to fight!

    Big Bear had also said, with tears running all over his face: <i>Before Little Eagle died, he told me very seriously, about the main weakness of the strange races. They are not adept atrge scale chaotic battles! Once they entered their stealth state, the strange races¡¯ defensive abilities will drop to the lowest possible point. He said that I must pass this discovery to Elder sister and Brother-inw!</i>

    And this piece of news was indeed highly valued by Mei Xue Yan.

 Chapter 1202 - Plan Determined! This is the Only Way!

    <h4>Chapter 1202: n Determined! This is the Only Way!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Mei Xue Yan paced around with furrowed brows, considering how best to take advantage of this ¡®weakness¡¯.

    One thing was for certain: if this weakness could be exploited well enough, it would definitely be able to deal the strange races a huge blow, or evenpletely eliminate the threat of the Stealth Kills technique!

    If the strategy was sessful, and this battle went as they imagined, it would be enough to cause the strange races to not dare to use their Stealth Kills technique in future battles! As long as they did not use those damnable techniques, what did their side have to fear?!

    In the previous battles, the most difficult thing they had to deal with was those freaks who could disappear with no warnings.

    And it was exactly this that had caused the most damage to the Xuan Xuan Continent¡¯s forces throughout all the past wars!

    But although she had information about this key weakness, she couldn¡¯t figure out any good ways to use it.

    Just as Mei Xue Yan was wrecking her brains in deep thought, Young Master Jun suddenly appeared.

    Right now, there seemed to be something about with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body.

    But as to what it was exactly, Mei Xue Yan couldn¡¯t tell. It was too difficult to describe. She could just feel that the current Jun Mo Xie was very different from the past.

    The truth was, even Jun Mo Xie himself also had this weird feeling.

    After absorbing the lightning tribtion, Jun Mo Xie immediately returned to the Hongjun Pagoda to recuperate. At the same time, he roared a few times to vent the emotions in his heart. To his surprise, he¡¯d discovered that the Hongjun Pagoda seemed to be different from before. It seemed as though a certain area was gurgling, but it still hadn¡¯t reached the critical point...

    About this strangeness, Jun Mo Xie was also extremely curious.

    At the same time, he could feel that his cultivation realm seemed to have moved again, as if he was about to breakthrough.

    The reason for this was not difficult to understand. This should be a transformation after the Hongjun Pagoda had absorbed so much lightning! Although it felt strange, it was definitely a progress towards a positive development!

    <i>Could it be that absorbingrge amounts of lightning energy can help me to breakthrough and increase my cultivation faster?</i>

    Towards this point, Jun Mo Xie himself was also rather unsure.

    And it was because of this reason that he¡¯d stayed longer in the Hongjun Pagoda: to investigate the matter.

    But he hadn¡¯t thought that in just this short period, not only had he failed to find the answers he sought, he¡¯d instead be even more confused! Also, he¡¯d missed meeting the number one expert of the strange races and the conversation between the peak experts of the three powers!

    Young Master Jun pounded his chest, feeling somewhat regretful. If he¡¯d been here just now, he would never have let that fellow get away so simply. <i>No matter what, that fellow should get some pounding on the bed before leaving, as per his namesake...<sup>1</sup></i>

    Young Master Jun sighed, deeply regretting missing such a heaven sent opportunity.

    Others had alreadye here to get pounded, but he was absent to do give the pounding...

    Of course, if it had really came to the pounding, Young Master Jun would have used Blood of Yellow me to do the pounding. It certainly wouldn¡¯t be... in that way...

    A heavy sigh rang out, distracting Mei Xue Yan from her thoughts and causing her to furrow her brows with annoyance.

    The heavily sighing Young Master Jun only discovered that Mei Xue Yan was troubled and hurriedly swallowed his sighs.

    After she finished recounting the problem, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expression also grew heavy.

    If he could make use of this knowledge, it would undoubtedly be a formidable weapon!

    Although Eagle King had discovered this weakness, the forces they had were too little, and their adaptation ability was not high. Thirdly, the situation was too chaotic, and it there was no time to spend thought on the subject.

    As for Bear King...

    En, if he could think of anything, he wouldn¡¯t be Bear King...

    ¡°This is the knowledge that Little Eagle left for us before he died! It¡¯s the ultimate weapon to use against the strange races and destroy them! We definitely cannot put that knowledge to waste. This can be the key for us to turn the situation around on the strange races!¡± Mei Xue Yan bit her lips and said with a trembling voice.

    Her brother had paid the price of his life in exchange for this information. So Mei Xue Yan naturally valued it highly.

    ¡°I know! And I understand how important this information is as well!¡± Jun Mo Xie nodded as he also started to pace around, furrowing his brows deeply in thought. All kinds of battle strategies that he¡¯d seen in his past life, began to sh through his mind as he began to evaluate andpare them. He also began to think back to the experience he had while exchanging blows with those other assassins in his past life. As he ruminated, there seemed to be a path that¡¯d opened up in front of his eyes, but when he looked up, it¡¯d disappeared, turning hazy and difficult to understand.

    ¡°In roughly what kind of situation would the strange races deployrge amounts of experts to battle?¡± Jun Mo Xie fell silent for a moment and asked.

    ¡°A situation where the strange races would send out Enduring Ghosts, Enduring Earth, Enduring Heavens level experts?! That would only be when the battle had reached the decisive moment to determine victory and defeat. Only then will they send all their experts to make a full strength push, ending the war!

    ¡°Perhaps only then, would the strange races truly mobilizerge amounts of experts who could change the whole results of the war!¡± Mei Xue Yan said with furrowed brows.

    ¡°But if we wait until that time, most of our battle strength will have also already been shaved away! Although everyone¡¯s strengths has risen greatly again, in terms of numbers, we are still on the absolute disadvantage. Our enemies might outnumber us by 30 times, 50 times, even 100 times! If they use the ¡®human sea¡¯ strategy, aiming to drain our forces as quickly as possible, then even if we manage to barely hold on, what will we use to deal with theter part of the battle?¡± Jun Mo Xie became even more troubled.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! This is indeed very difficult to maneuver. If it isn¡¯t handled properly, it would instead turn on our heads, allowing them to win with one stroke. At that time, it would be a disaster!¡± Mei Xue Yan¡¯s forehead was creased with worry.

    They knew the lethal weakness of the strange races, but they simply could note up with a proper way to exploit it.

    This kind of feeling was too maddening!

    ¡°There will most likely not be many experts at the beginning of the fight. Even if there are some Enduring Earths and Enduring Heavens mixed in there, it won¡¯t be too much.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie said with a slight nod. ¡°So, once the battle opens up, we only need to tell the men to be careful. I trust that they should be able to minimize the damage that the Stealth Kills technique can deal. So, in a normal fight, there¡¯s no ways to utilize this w!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± A pained look shed in Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyes.

    No matter what war one went to, injuries and death were unavoidable!

    ¡°As for the decisive battle... the decisive battle...¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes grew brighter and brighter and he suddenly pped his hands. ¡°I got it! We can do that.¡±

    ¡°Do that?¡± Mei Xue Yan opened her mouth and looked at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. We¡¯ll gather all our Saint Venerable experts together, then at the most opportune moment, insert them into the foremost position between the two armies. Then, we will lock on to the experts on the enemy¡¯s side. There¡¯s no need to use our spiritual sense to thoroughly lock on to them. Everyone only needs to remember a few faces. Then, the instant any of those faces are discovered to have disappeared, it would mean that the strange races is preparing to mobilize their experts, and many invisible enemies will be killing their way over. This shouldn¡¯t be wrong, right?¡± Jun Mo Xie said with a slight smile.

    ¡°That is indeed a logical understanding. When multiple experts from the enemy¡¯s side disappear, they would naturally be charging towards us. Is there any need to mention it?¡± Mei Xue Yan was somewhat confused.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry, let me continue. At that time, our troops will be split into four groups. The first group will focus entirely on defense, stopping the attacks of the enemy. The second group will begin attacking the space three <i>zhang</i> above and in front of the first group. The third group will attack six <i>zhang</i> around the first and second group. The fourth group will continue erging the attack range to 10 <i>zhang</i>!¡±

    As Jun Mo Xie spoke, he picked up a stone and began to draw the n out on the ground. ¡°Just like that, after the attacks of the three groups at the back arepleted, everyone will immediately begin to charge into the midst of the strange races¡¯ ranks, deploying the most chaotic melee fight, causing those freaks to not be able to utilize their Stealth Kills techniques!

    ¡°My guess is, at least half of the strange races¡¯ experts will be caught and killed in such a manner!¡± Jun Mo Xie threw the stone away and shrugged. ¡°This can be said to be the best solution in a situation with no solutions. It¡¯s also the dumbest and most direct way of dealing with them. However, it¡¯s simple and easy to execute, and also the most effective strategy we have right now!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan squatted down and carefully examined the battle strategy that Jun Mo Xie had drawn out. After a long time, she nodded slowly. ¡°You¡¯re right. At this moment, this is the only and most effective method we have to kill and injure arge number of the strange races experts.¡±

    ¡°Remember, the most crucial point of this strategy, lies in... the Heaven Reversal Pills!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°All the soldiers must not swallow the pill yet, no matter how injured they are! They must endure until the enemy sees that our army is falling apart and summons their experts to end the battle. At that time, they can all consume the Heaven Reversal Pills together! By this n, we can deal the greatest damage to the enemy!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Mei Xue Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°However, if we do that, there will undoubtedly be sacrifices!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie nodded heavily. ¡°Or perhaps, that is the price we must pay!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan sighed, her heart seemingly choked up by something, causing her to feel extremely ufortable.

    ¡°That is the only way!¡± Jun Mo Xie raised his head and began to think over the details of this n again. Sighing heavily, he said, ¡°Right now is not the time to hesitate and be emotional! I too wish to let our brothers return safe and sound. However... that is obviously impossible!¡±

    ¡°Hm, perhaps, there is another point that we can take advantage of.¡± Mei Xue Yan suddenly looked up and said.

    ¡°What is that?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked hurriedly.

 Chapter 1203 - Sariraâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1203: Sarira...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°It¡¯s... the All Seeing Rakshesha, Qiao Ying!¡± Mei Xue Yan pointed at the drawing on the ground and said. ¡°This attack strategy of ours is only a very crude and direct one. It reliespletely on our estimations. Even if the estimations are good, a battle will always be susceptible to countless changes in every moment. We might not be able to use the strategy perfectly that way. But if we have Qiao Ying with us, it will be apletely different matter! Because she is the only person who can see every movement on the enemy¡¯s side! If she appears at the suitable time tomand the troops, the probability of our strategy being sessful will be much higher!¡±

    ¡°You are right!¡± Jun Mo Xie patted his thigh and eximed. ¡°How could I have forgotten about her? Isn¡¯t she the only person who can see through the techniques of those freaks? Back then, even I...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie suddenly could not help but think back to his own encounter. Hadn¡¯t the Yin Yang Escape Art which had never failed end up exposed because of the All Seeing Eye? Following that, the lithe figure of Qiao Ying appeared once again in his mind. In that moment, a thought appeared in his heart. <i>If I could... get a hand on both, I wonder what a happy thing that would be...</i>

    Mei Xue Yan had only started to feel happy at finally resolving the huge problem that had been troubling her for a long time, when she lifted her head and saw the perverted look on Young Master Jun¡¯s face. She¡¯d only just finished speaking about Qiao Ying, and that fellow already had such a lustful look...

    This was simply too obvious, there wasn¡¯t anything much to say about it!

    Mei Xue Yan instantly felt a sour feeling in her heart, and her hand shot out with incredibly dexterity, grabbing onto the side of his waist with two fingers. Without any hesitation, she twisted 180 degrees, followed by 360 degrees in the opposite direction. Clenching her teeth, she smiled and asked in a creepy voice, ¡°What were you thinking about?!¡±

    ¡°I was thinking about... AHHH...¡± Jun Mo Xie yowled with pain. Thisss had actually even used the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune to enhance her twisting strength! The damage was enhanced, and in addition, that area was the most painful spot to be pinched for men. Jun Mo Xie gasped and sucked in a cold breath of air, unable to utter any words from his mouth.

    Mei Xue Yan ultimately still grew soft-hearted, and she rxed her grip, snorting angrily. ¡°Hmph, I just mentioned the name Qiao Ying, and you immediately had such a perverted look on your face. There are so many beautiful sisters back at home; what are you still dreaming about? Are you starting to have more strange thoughts again? Are you nning to add another one into the harem?!¡±

    ¡°Xue Yan ah, shouldn¡¯t you first speak reasonably first?!¡± Young Master Jun quickly countered.

    ¡°Oh? You are on the side of reason now? I wonder what grand reasons Young Master Jun has? This wife is willing to listen!¡± Although Great Beauty Mei was speaking in such a nice tone right now, her two fingers was actually pinching even harder than before!

    ¡°OWW, y-you naturally need to be willing to listen... aren¡¯t you the main cause behind all of this? You definitely wouldn¡¯t allow me to think, but how is that possible?¡± Young Master Jun winced in pain and said. ¡°This Elder Brother is a normal man who couldn¡¯t be anymore normal ah! Is it possible to not want that thing? If I didn¡¯t think about it, it would be the truly strange matter wouldn¡¯t it? If any man is subjected to the same treatment I had, having their wife do a transformation act at the most crucial moment, running away and refusing to cooperate, they will be like this elder brother, not even having a ce to cry to! If that happens a few more times, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll need to castrate myself to end the torment... there¡¯s no need to be a man anymore, I can just enter the pce to serve the royal family as a eunuch.¡±

    ¡°Ah, you... you are still angry with me.¡± Mei Xue Yan suddenly turned a little guilty, and her eyes darted around ufortably. ¡°I... I didn¡¯t want to do that as well... that time... was because I wasn¡¯t ready yet... y-your... your that thing... looked too scary... how could I possibly endure that?¡±

    ¡°Then, when will you be ready? How about right now? Rx, I will be very gentle, very very gentle!¡± Jun Mo Xie said excitedly. All that talk about the most painful area to be pinched had already been thrown out of his mind.

    En, Young Master Jun had steered the conversation in this manner on purpose. Apart from having the effect of dissolving the awkward situation, he could force Great Beauty Mei to soften her stance. After all, she couldn¡¯t simply continue avoiding his advances forever right? If she transformed every time at the most crucial moment, in just one or two times more, Young Master Jun would probably be so frustrated that he would resort to drilling the ground.

    ¡°That... how could one prepare for that kind of thing... and how could you be gentle...¡± Mei Xue Yan¡¯s face turned as red as a sheet of cloth.

    ¡°Pu... then, you¡¯re saying... that you will never be ready?¡± Jun Mo Xie nearly spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°You need to at least give me some time... to slowly...¡± Mei Xue Yan¡¯s voice softened to the level of a mosquito.

    Young Master Jun hammered his chest in an aggrieved manner: ¡°Honey, please just have some pity on me, alright? If I continue to be so stuffed, these old sack of pearls would wrinkle into Sariras...¡±

    ¡°What? Sarira? What are Sariras?¡± Mei Xue Yan coughed embarrassingly and asked.

    ¡°A Sarira is... when a man is unable to release his... life essence for a long time, that area will shrivel up and turn into wrinkly old rocks... in the future, it wouldn¡¯t work even if he wants to get it up.¡± Jun Mo Xie spouted with a turn of his wits.

    Truthfully, the concept did Sariras are not easy to exin in the context of this world as well. Because this world... does not have any monks or spiritual masters ah...

    ¡°Calcify into stones? Is it really so scary?¡± Mei Xue Yan gasped with shock, her eyes widening into tworge circles.

    ¡°Yes, yes, that matter which I spoke of, is the truly urgent danger ah ah ah ah...¡± Jun Mo Xiemented bitterly.

    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t you still have Miao Xiao Miao, Guan Qing Han, and the others? I heard that you¡¯ve plucked thatss Xiao Yi not long ago as well. They should be enough for you right? There¡¯s no way you will form those... Sarira thingys. Did you really think I¡¯m an idiot?¡± Mei Xue Yan snorted and turned around.

    ¡°How could they bepared with you?¡± Jun Mo Xie panicked and hurriedly said. ¡°The person I want to do the most... is you ah!¡±

    ¡°Pei pei... what are you talking about!¡± Mei Xue Yan was truly embarrassed this time, and she stomped her feet as she quickly disappeared with a red face, leaving behind only a single sentence. ¡°Quickly go and bring Qiao Ying over here!¡±

    Young Master Jun sighed despondently, as if he¡¯d lost his soul.

    Seeing Jun Mo Xieing towards him with a sunken expression, Gu Han hurriedly stood up.

    Right now, Gu Han could already see the situation very clearly. If they wanted to stop the invasion of the strange races, the only person they could rely on was Jun Mo Xie! As for the three Holy Lands, they were already unimportant now!

    Their side only had a ragtag bunch numbering about 6,000 to 7,000, and that was the full force of the entire three Holy Lands. Everyone that coulde here could be said to be exceptional experts, butpared to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s Evil Monarch Manor or Tian Fa¡¯s army, they were on apletely different level!

    ¡°Manor Lord Jun!¡± Gu Han took a few steps forward and greeted Jun Mo Xie with a smile.

    Jun Mo Xie did not waste his words, directly stating his intentions. ¡°Senior Gu, I¡¯vee here to borrow a person from you.¡±

    Gu Han raised his eyebrows, but he was not too surprised as he asked, ¡°Qiao Ying?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s Qiao Ying.¡± Jun Mo Xie nodded.

    ¡°No problem!¡± Gu Han did not even blink as he agreed directly. Following that, Qiao Ying was called out. Seeing the look of confusion on her face, a protective glint shed in his eyes. ¡°Little Ying, you will be following Manor Lord Jun from now on to deal with the strange races.¡±

    ¡°But why? Why am I the only one being sent out right before the big battle?¡± Qiao Ying was obviously unhappy. Although the Holy Lands were weaker now, Qiao Ying still held deep attachments to the Heaven Saint Pce.

    ¡°Little Ying, the situation right now is obvious. Only by going to Tian Fa¡¯s side can your abilities be maximized against the strange races! The Holy Lands are unable to give you the conditions to use your abilities to the greatest extent. These are the facts!¡±

    As expected of the number one person of the Heaven Saint Pce, Gu Han had managed to guess that Jun Mo Xie must have alreadye up with a n to deal with the strange races the moment thetter asked to borrow Qiao Ying.

    All of a sudden, Qiao Ying felt an unprecedented feeling of loneliness.

    Although both sides¡¯ camps were close to each other, Qiao Ying could faintly sense that if she went over now, it would most probably be the final time and she would be bidding them farewell! This kind of inexplicable feeling caused her to feel extremelyplicated, and she didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°Little Ying, you go over first and look for Venerable Mei.¡± Gu Han waved his hand as a trace of unwillingness shed in his eyes. ¡°I will speak a few more words with Manor Lord Jun.¡±

    Qiao Ying nodded, taking another deep look at all her friends andrades of the Heaven Saint Pce whom she¡¯d spent countless years with. Her eyes suddenly sparkled with tears, and she turned around, flying off without looking back again.

    Everybody from Heaven Saint Pce also looked at her departing figure, smiling sadly as their eyes fogged with warmth. When it came to this little sister whom they had known for over a thousand years, all of them truly loved and cared for her from the bottom of their hearts.

    This parting was very likely an eternal one!

    But for her to go over to Tian Fa¡¯s side would be much safer for her...

    <i>At the very least, it would be safer than if she stuck with us! Because, we¡¯re already...</i>

    When Gu Han saw Manor Lord Jun personally receiving Qiao Ying into her camp, he sighed, as if he¡¯d finally managed to put down a heavy matter in his heart. Turning towards Jun Mo Xie, he said, ¡°Manor Lord Jun, this old man has a few words that I would like to say.¡±

    ¡°Senior Gu, please say!¡± Jun Mo Xie sped his fist.

    Gu Han waved his hand, and in an instant, the space in the area waspletely locked!

    A slight tremor surged through the air and became still.

    With just a wave of his hand, the area 10 <i>zhang</i> around them had beenpletely sealed, ensuring that nobody else could hear their conversation.

    Jun Mo Xie was originally behaving rather casually, but when he saw this, his expression turned serious in an instant. He knew that Gu Han definitely had extremely important things to say to him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have acted so seriously!

 Chapter 1204 - If One Wants to Soar to the Heavens, One Must First be a Proper Human!

    <h4>Chapter 1204: If One Wants to Soar to the Heavens, One Must First be a Proper Human!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After he finished setting everything up, Gu Han turned and fixed his eyes on Jun Mo Xie. His face wasplicated, and his eyes were conflicted. It was as though he was carrying some intense hope, and also deep plea.

    It was this exact look in his eyes that caused even a stone hearted person like Jun Mo Xie to feel a tremor in his heart.

    ¡°This old man had lived for two entire lifetimes, a total of nearly 5,000 years so far.¡± Gu Han said with a bitterugh. ¡°In thest life, this old man¡¯s cultivation has stopped at the very peak of the Saint Venerable realm, ultimately failing to pass through the Holy Infant that followed it. Left with death to face, I could only escape with my Holy Infant to be reborn again. I sought out a Xuan Qi cultivation family by the name of Gu Family, entered the womb of a pregnant woman and was born in the body of her infant. Today, I¡¯ve reached the peak of the Third level of Saint Monarch realm!

    ¡°I owed my parents in the Gu Family a debt of gratitude as heavy as a mountain, and so although the old Wushan Yun had already disappeared, this old man still chose to go by the name Gu Han! Gu Han only!¡± A look of reminiscence shed across his aged face, and he sighed, seemingly having remembered the two loving parents he had...

    Jun Mo Xie nodded slowly, creasing his brows. ¡°This junior shall not keep my thoughts from Senior. There is a matter that I am unable to understand.¡±

    ¡°Please ask.¡± Gu Han said in a warm voice.

    ¡°When I met Senior Gu at the Heaven Saint Pce back then, Senior¡¯s cultivation seemed to be much higher than now...¡± Jun Mo Xie asked. ¡°But I wonder, how did Senior¡¯s cultivation drop to such a level?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie still remembered clearly back when he¡¯d first looked into Gu Han¡¯s eyes and had nearly been lost in the starry space within his gaze. At that time, every move that Gu Han made seemed to be filled with a mystical and profound aura.

    It was as if he¡¯d already formed some kind of connections with the heaven¡¯s dao.

    That was an extremely profound cultivation that was capable of shaking the world!

    Although the current Gu Han was still not someone that could be underestimated, he had clearly lost that transcendental aura from before. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that the past Gu Han and one now were twopletely different people.

    ¡°So you¡¯ve managed to see through that as well.¡± Gu Hanughed dryly andmpooned. ¡°We are in a cooperative rtionship right now, and my situation is not exactly a secret either, so I shall tell you everything! Back then, I¡¯d already reached the peak of the Saint Monarch realm. With just one more step, I would step into the realms of a Half-Sage! In other words, it¡¯s the same realm that Zhan Kuang had reached! At that time, I did not put anything else in my sights, and the only thought I had was to breakthrough as quickly as possible. And so, I did not go out of my way to make things difficult when you visited and did not even say much when you nearly cleaned out almost all of the treasures of our Heaven Saint Pce. Because to me, if I could get past that threshold, nothing is an obstacle!¡±

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, do you know what that kind of breakthrough is called?¡± Gu Han asked with a smile.

    ¡°What is it called?¡± Jun Mo Xie smiled back with interest.

    ¡°Returning to the natural state, form of emptiness; body of half-sage, limitless spirit. If one wants to ascend to the heavens, one must first be a proper human! That is a Sage!¡± Gu Han recited solemnly, his expression heavy and stern.

    ¡°If one wishes to ascend to the heavens, one must first be a proper human!¡± Jun Mo Xie mumbled, seemingly having someprehension in his heart.

    ¡°Indeed, the most important point is this sentence!¡± Gu Han nodded seriously. ¡°You have to make sure to remember it! It will definitely be useful for your cultivation advancements in the future. This is the greatest thing I¡¯veprehended over my two lives! Whether one is good or bad; you need to remember when the most crucial time arrives. You are a human! To be a human, you should revert to the most origin nature... a simple and untainted human!¡±

    ¡°Well said! In this world, there are far too few people who can be called ¡®proper humans¡¯!¡± Jun Mo Xie nodded slowly and said. ¡°Truthfully, no matter what we do, if we want to do it well, the most important prerequisite is to first be a proper human! If one could not even be a proper human, how will they talk about doing other things?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! That is exactly what it means!¡± A look of admiration appeared on Gu Han¡¯s face. Seeing that Jun Mo Xie had been able toprehend his words so quickly, he felt extremely d.

    ¡°Humans are doing, and heaven is watching! Perhaps, the three Holy Lands might have indeed gone overboard these years, and I have been too overly concerned about my own moral integrity without thought of others, resulting in a problem with this matter. Just as I had thought that I¡¯ve already prepared very thoroughly to breakthrough to the next level, Zhan Lun Hui, who is also Zhan Kuang, showed up at Mount Heaven Saint!¡± Gu Han clenched his teeth hatefully as he spoke to here.

    In that moment, Jun Mo Xie came to a realization in his heart. The reason that Gu Han¡¯s cultivation had regressed definitely had a huge connection to Zhan Lun Hui!

    ¡°The Nine Illusory Quicksand was stolen, and thends shook as the Pir of Heavens Mountains copsed. This old man¡¯s soul, had also received a heavy blow in that moment!¡± Gu Han¡¯s eyes twitched as he continued. ¡°In that moment, I was concentrated on forging ahead in my cultivation, but my heart wavered because of that incident, and I was unable to stop my mind from slipping. My cultivation went out of control, dropping rapidly, and I only managed to stop it by force at the peak of Saint Monarch Third level!¡±

    ¡°As the saying goes: when one rows against the current, if one did not progress, they will regress. To receive such a heavy blow in a crucial timing like that, it was already a great mercy, and a proof of your powerful mental fortitude that you hadn¡¯tpletely lost your mind and be a raving madman from cultivation deviation!¡± Jun Mo Xie sighed and nodded, finally understanding where the problem was.

    No wonder Gu Han felt so vastly different from the first time he saw him.

    ¡°Alright, now that we¡¯re done with the idle talk, Jun Mo Xie, this old man wishes to talk with you about the important matters!¡± Gu Han expression turned serious, and he looked sternly at Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face as he slowly said, ¡°This old man has a few requests. I hope that Manor Lord Jun can promise me them!¡±

    ¡°Please speak!¡± Jun Mo Xie also grew serious. ¡°As long as I can aplish them, I will not turn them down!¡±

    ¡°The greatest wish of my life is to be able to step into the realms of a Sage! And then, I want to break through the confines of this world and roam through the world, travelling the entire universe!¡± Gu Han breathed heavily and said. ¡°But now, all this hope, had already turned into ash, holding no more meaning! Right now, all I wish to do, is topletely eradicate those strange races freaks!¡±

    ¡°But with just the strength of the three Holy Lands, this is clearly an impossible task!¡± Gu Han looked fixedly at Jun Mo Xie. ¡°Right now, I can only trouble you with this wish of mine! I know that I do not have the qualifications to say these words, but the countless intelligent beings on this continent, rest entirely in Manor Lord Jun¡¯s hands now!¡±

    ¡°Senior is a little too pessimistic... it¡¯s still not that bad right?!¡± Jun Mo Xie said lightly.

    ¡°No! Like you, I¡¯ve also seen everything clearly already! The three Holy Lands are destined to be finished!¡± Gu Han shut his eyes sadly. ¡°After this battle, the three Holy Lands will mostly likely not exist in this world anymore! Everything from here on... can only be left to you, Jun Mo Xie!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie raised his brows with shock as he looked at Gu Han.

    A peaceful smile hung on Gu Han¡¯s face as he sighed. ¡°Regardless of the final result of this battle, the glorious name of the three Holy Lands which has shone so brightly for thousands of years will forever be erased from this world! All of us have already readied ourselves to die for the sake of the people in this continent!¡±

    As he said that, he chuckled. ¡°That day, you once said that whoever dares to mention the words ¡®people of the world¡¯ again in front of you, shall die... however, I hope that you allow this old man to say those words once again today.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart suddenly shuddered, like the tumultuous waves on the ocean.

    As long as one was alive, they would have things that they pursued and goals they wanted to reach.

    To safeguard the continent and protect themon people, was probably the belief that the three Holy Lands had held onto for thest 10,000 years!

    This was an indescribably grand source of glory for them!

    And it was also because of this glory, that they had alsomitted too many sins, among which were many that had irreversible consequences. But simrly for the sake of this glory, they had been willing to live in terrible conditions far from human civilisations for countless generations!

    The sacrifices they had made could not be said to be small!

    And all of this was for a glory that was as vague as a dream, that only few people were aware of!

    Today, this glory had finally been shattered cruelly by Jun Mo Xie. Faced with the strongest army of the strange races they had ever faced, they¡¯d still decided to stand out, preparing to use their lives to wash away their wrongs for the past 10,000 years!

    It was an incredibly sad oue, but also exceedingly respectable!

    ¡°We have already decided that in theing battle, everyone from the three Holy Lands will sacrifice our lives.¡± Gu Han seemed to be talking about an extremely trivial matter as he continued. ¡°After our deaths, whatever happens to the continent, and to themon people, are fated to not be witnessed by us. What happens afterwards are entirely your matters! I do not dare hope that Manor Lord Jun will take care of the people, but I hope that Manor Lord Jun can promise me one thing... If it is possible, please kill off all of the strange races!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie could not help but smile bitterly at this plea. This old man Gu truly looked highly upon him!

    ¡°Truthfully, for some reason that I cannotprehend as well, I have a queer feeling that you have a hatred towards the strange races that is difficult for normal people to imagine!¡±

    Gu Han furrowed his brows andughed oddly. ¡°Otherwise, with your temper, after the matter with Xia Chang Tian, you would have immediately pulled out your forces after killing Xia Chang Tian, not caring about the matters here anymore. Even if the Xuan Xuan Continent was thoroughly destroyed, you would not stand out. I believe that with your personality, you would definitely be capable of doing that!¡±

    ¡°However, you still chose to stay! The reason for you staying surely cannot be for the sake of the people of the world, or the glory of Tian Fa. Then... I¡¯m truly curious, why do you hate the strange races so much? I¡¯m truly curious about that!¡± Gu Han asked with interest.

    ¡°Because they are very disgusting... aren¡¯t they? Would this reason suffice?¡± Jun Mo Xie said with a bitter smile.

    Why did he hate the strange races? For a model nationalistic youth, this was an extremely easy question to answer.

    But in this world, there was no way for him to exin this.

    There didn¡¯t seem to be a way for him to exin it properly! <i>I can¡¯t say that I¡¯m just venting my anger because those disgusting strange races remind me of another despicable and shameless invading nation right?</i> A certain nation that he would not be able to quell his hatred against even if hacked every single one of their old and young with 10,000 des, and put all of them to death for 10,000 times!

    <i>Can I say that I¡¯m doing this because I was reminded of the countless heinous and perverted crimes that those Japanese soldiers who were worse than beastsmitted in China in those eight years of war? Could I tell you that I¡¯m imagining myself avenging the 300,000 innocent souls of the cruel Nanjing massacre?</i>

    <i>There¡¯s no way to exin it ah! There is only one thing to do, which is to kill! Kill and massacre them until the heavens flipped over, and the earth crumbled!</i>

    <i>I had also hated myself for being born 70 years toote in my past life!</i>

 Chapter 1205 - Thereâ€™s No Need For You to Remind Me About this Matter!

    <h4>Chapter 1205: There¡¯s No Need For You to Remind Me About this Matter!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Disgusting?!¡± Gu Han froze for a moment andughed aloud in agreement. ¡°That is a wonderful reason! Those fellows are truly disgusting indeed! For that reason alone, they should all be annihted!¡±

    For Gu Han to be able to cultivate to the Saint Monarch level, he was naturally not an idiot. With his intelligence and the knowledge that he¡¯d umted after thousands of years, how could he not see that Jun Mo Xie had other reasons that he was unable to say? But regardless of what it was, that was only a question of secondary importance. The main thing was that Jun Mo Xie did harbor killing intent for the strange races!

    ¡°From hereon, if the greatest threat which is the strange races are removed, and there are no more three Holy Lands, leaving only the Evil Monarch Manor and Tian Fa, you will have to rely on yourself to be prudent.¡±

    Gu Han¡¯s words sounded as if he was leaving behind somest words, and his tone was very heavy. ¡°Jun Mo Xie, you must not think that only humans are capable of doing evil! And, don¡¯t think that only bad people willmit crimes! Once a good person turns bad, the evil deeds he does will be something so huge that even the so-called bad people cannot match up to! You must remember the words of this old man!¡±

    ¡°That is indeed true!¡± Jun Mo Xie sighed.

    When a bad person did evil things, he would at least know in his heart that his actions were evil, and he would have some inhibitions in his heart.

    But if a good person treated an evil act as something with good intentions, the influence of that act would be huge! Because in his heart, this evil act was right and just! It was a honorable act! With that kind of motivation and belief, he would have no inhibitions at all and would use all methods to see that evil n into fruition!

    The trust that others had for this ¡®good person¡¯ would also be tremendous and would offer him their aid unconditionally... ultimately, the harm that it caused would be inestimable!

    The best example right now was exactly the three Holy Lands!

    If Jun Mo Xie had not transmigrated over, bringing thest bit of light into this world, it would likely have be as prophesied!

    Shattering like a dream!

    10,000 years of glory, turned to ashes in an instant!

    Gu Hanughed bitterly, his thoughtspletely aligned with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s in that moment.

    However, he did not say anything about it, and Jun Mo Xie would naturally not mention it as well. From the looks of it, this old man before him had already hardened his heart to pay for his sins with his life. In that case, was there any need for them to talk about the matters of the past anymore?

    Although the wrong had already been done, the intentions of a good person and a bad person were ultimately different. Was there a need to continue to step on thest bit of dignity of a good person who¡¯d done wrongfully? Especially for a person who¡¯d realized his mistakes and was willing to pay any price to right that wrong!

    ¡°Birds cry intively before they die, and men speak kindly in the presence of death. My final words for you, are that in the future, you must properly keep the Tian Fa Xuan Beasts in check!¡±

    Gu Han warned seriously. ¡°Most of the Tian Fa Xuan Beasts are straightforward and simple minded, without the scheming minds of humans. Their personalities are also very loveable, having great courage to charge and fight. They could be said to be the best candidates for death knights! Anyone would wish for this kind of warriors to be under them! And you have also received the loyalty of Tian Fa. This much is undeniable!

    ¡°However, precisely because of this, the personalities of Xuan Beasts also mean that they can be very easily susceptible to being deceived by other humans. Once they ept a certain kind of reasoning, they will not change their minds easily. And this is also where you are the most sessful. But on the other hand, it is also an area you have to be cautious in. With the Holy Lands gone, the peak experts of Tian Fa will sooner ortere into contact with humans. At that time, no one can urately guess the results. I hope that Manor Lord Jun will not misunderstand, since this old man¡¯s words are hard on the ears.¡±

    Gu Han said with a heavy sigh.

    Jun Mo Xie lowered his head in deep thought, and he nodded. ¡°I can guarantee that before I leave this continent, they will not do anything too out of line.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, you can guarantee it! And I trust you a hundred percent! If you, Jun Mo Xie, cannot even do that, you will not be the Evil Monarch anymore. However, what about after that?¡±

    Gu Han asked. ¡°You said it yourself just now. You will leave sooner orter, and my guess is that you will be travelling along the same path as the Nine Nether First Young Master, right?! Your future path is inestimable, and it is within reason that you will not stay long in this world. Perhaps a hundred years from now, or even a thousand years from now, or even in just the next ten or twenty years, you will leave!

    ¡°After you leave, who will be able to hold up Tian Fa?¡± Gu Han looked towards the vast Tian Fa army and nodded. ¡°For the sake of dealing with this immediate danger right now, you¡¯ve raised the strength of Tian Fa to an unimaginably terrifying level! If a single expert with this kind of strength suddenly lost his self restraint, there will not be any other powers in this continent that would be capable of stopping him! And you had actually raised hundreds of thousands of such experts! This continent might not end up being destroyed by the strange races because of your presence, but simrly because of your presence, the Xuan Xuan Continent could now turn into a yground for Xuan Beasts!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expression was dark, and it was difficult to determine his expression.

    ¡°If we think about it in an even more pessimistic direction... it is certainly a possibility that the humans of the continent, could turn into food, or even toys for Tian Fa¡¯s Xuan Beasts in the future!¡±

    Gu Han continued heavily. ¡°Tian Fa¡¯s Xuan Beasts are very intelligent, and they are very loyal, being true to their feelings, to the people that they¡¯ve acknowledged. This is something that nobody can deny! But there is also another irrefutable truth. That is the word ¡®Beasts¡¯ will forever exist as part of their nature! Their nature for blood and battle is extremely obvious to see!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expression was incredibly ugly.

    ¡°The reason that this old man had said so much was not to ask you to do anything. It was simply... a reminder!¡± Gu Han said lightly. ¡°If that time reallyes... ah, regardless, this old man is fated to be unable to see it. What do the matters of the future have to do with this old man?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie pursed his lips. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already seen through this, what is the point of saying all these right now? Wouldn¡¯t that be even more meaningless!¡± Rolling his eyes, he continued, ¡°Gu Han, what you said indeed makes sense, and that future you described indeed has a chance of happening. However, that is all the matters of the future! Who can really predict what will happen in the future! Surely it¡¯s a little too early to talk about this now!¡±

    Gu Hanughed bitterly and shook his head. From that sentence alone, he could see the extent of love and care that Jun Mo Xie had for the Xuan Beasts of Tian Fa! In the heart of this Evil Monarch, the people of the continent might really not beparable to the Tian Fa Xuan Beasts!

    This matter was truly somewhat queer to Gu Han. No matter what, Jun Mo Xie was a human, so why didn¡¯t he have any thoughts for the human race? This was something that he couldn¡¯t figure out even if he died.

    If one was not a fish, they would naturally not understand the joys of a fish!

    ¡°Alright, this old man will not talk about this matter anymore to avoid any unhappiness between us.¡± Gu Han sighed helplessly.

    ¡°No matter. I already have a fixed view in my heart, so no matter what you or anyone else says, there is no possibility of my mind being changed.¡± Jun Mo Xie chuckled. ¡°So, you should save you breath and quickly recite all yourst words in one go.¡±

    Gu Han¡¯s eyes turned white with anger. <i>What does he mean by ¡®quickly recite all yourst words in one go¡¯? This old man may be approaching death soon, but it¡¯s not to that extent yet, right? The way this fellow speaks is as if I¡¯m done for sure!</i>

    <i>To have a conversation with this brat, one truly has to make ample preparations to be angered to death at any moment!</i>

    ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡± Jun Mo Xie saw the old man staring fiercely at him, and he found it ridiculous. ¡°I say, Old Gu, did you think that I was cursing you to die? You were the one who said that you¡¯d lived to your fill and wanted to die. I¡¯m just respecting your opinions, ah. I¡¯m not stopping you, but you are still unhappy. Besides, you were the one who pulled me here to listen to your nagging. If you want to nag, just nag... but now, you don¡¯t want to talk anymore... what¡¯s going on, are you depressed?¡±

    <i>Depressed!</i>

    After hearing those words, Gu Han truly began to feel a deep depression looming in his heart!

    ¡°Forget it, this old man is someone that¡¯s about to die, so I won¡¯t stoop down to your level!¡± Gu Han spat angrily, wanting to put an end to this subject.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it right, ah? You admitted that you¡¯re a person who¡¯s going to die too. You said it yourself, not me!¡± Jun Mo Xie made a soft tsk with his lips and said. ¡°What otherst words do you have? I still have a lot of things to do over there! I¡¯m in a hurry!¡±

    Gu Han nearly fainted with anger.<i> F*ck, even if I wasn¡¯t prepared to die, I would probably be angered to death by this brat!</i>

    ¡°Jun Mo Xie, you are too overly cold towards life and death! Don¡¯t you feel that even though our three Holy Lands have done many things wrong, we will still fight a glorious battle in thisst fight, not letting down our honorable name?¡± Gu Han nearly suffocated to death.

    For Old Master Gu to speak about the final n of the three Holy Lands now was because still hoped to get a heartfelt praise from Jun Mo Xie. At least in this world, there should still be this one person who would understand the truth. Even if the entire world was unaware, but there would be this one Evil Monarch who witnessed their great contributions.

    The only thing he wished for right now was to hear sincere praise from this Evil Monarch. That was all!

    Because right now, Jun Mo Xie was already undoubtably the peak character of this world!

    But who would have thought that this kid would be stingy to this extent! Not to mention a word of praise... he didn¡¯t even say any sympathetic words!

    ¡°How should I put this? Even if all of you died in battle, I would not think that your deaths were very noble.¡± Jun Mo Xie thought for a moment and said seriously. ¡°Gu Han, no one forced you all to be here for this battle. Right? This is something that all of you sought, wanting to use your own lives to protect the honor in your hearts! This is a very normal thing. Since I¡¯m here, I will also tell you a truthful word. Even I do not have absolute confidence that I will be able to return from this ce alive. But what of it? As long as I did what I was supposed to do and have a clear conscience, won¡¯t that be enough?¡±

 Chapter 1206 - Please Die after Maximizing Your Greatest Worth!

    <h4>Chapter 1206: Please Die after Maximizing Your Greatest Worth!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Gu Han was stumped upon hearing this, but he returned to stroking his beard and agreeing. ¡°Indeed.¡± <i>As expected, Jun Mo Xie sees incisively.</i>

    Jun Mo Xie continued. ¡°You said it earlier, with your death, you won¡¯t see anything that will happen in the future. If that¡¯s the case, why do you need to worry about how the world will be after your death? I serve the country while I¡¯m alive, exhausting and devoting every single bit of myself! But why do I still need to worry about what will happen to the world after I¡¯ve passed?¡±

    Gu Han jolted, snapping off a lock of his beard. <i>This Jun Mo Xie! I had just agreed with you, then you start going on a different tune. I really don¡¯t know whether tough or cry at the way this guy works!</i>

    ¡°Besides, you are all dying for the sake of protecting your honor, your pride! Isn¡¯t that so? In this world, there are people dying in this manner everyday. If the wife has an affair and cuckolds the husband, in a fit of anger, he goes and pick a fight with the adulterer for his pride. Isn¡¯t it also for the sake of protecting his pride when he ultimately dies? Is there any difference between the two?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie continued. ¡°Since everyone is doing it for their own pride, their own honor, for making sure that their own interests are notpromised. There is nothing different about it, right? Why must I sing some praises for your deaths? Could it be at a few heartfelt praises of mine... will turn you all into immortals?¡±

    Gu Han trembled with anger, his beard quivering on his face that had turned blue.

    If it wasn¡¯t because the time and ce were truly unsuitable, Gu Han really wanted to have a battle to death with Jun Mo Xie!

    <i>He¡¯s ridiculing us!</i>

    <i>Our glorious deaths for the sake of the lives of this world receive the same kind of remark that cuckolded men get! This is in bullying! Uneptable and outrageous!</i>

    ¡°Jun! Mo! Xie!!¡± Gu Han yelled while panting heavily, a sinister look in his eyes.

    ¡°Old Gu, you¡¯ve lost yourposure.¡± Jun Mo Xie kindheartedly reminded.

    ¡°I¡¯ve lost myposure... I¡¯ve lost myposure your head!¡± Gu Han panted in big breaths. ¡°You darned rascal can drive people to their graves by opening your mouth! You¡¯re truly driving me to my grave!¡±

    It had to be mentioned that having a sharp tongue was not this Old Gu¡¯s forte.

    Although his entire face turned red from anger, he couldn¡¯te up with that many vulgar terms.

    Jun Mo Xie was about to open his mouth when Gu Han suddenly stretched his hand and stopped him while catching his breath. ¡°Don¡¯t! Please don¡¯t speak first, wait for this old man to finish speaking before you go ahead.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was perplexed.<i> What¡¯s going on, why is he speaking so politely...</i>

    ¡°Aside from the war, there is another threat that remains! Zhan Lun Hui! This person is not dead!¡± Gu Han finally calmed down after catching a couple of deep breaths. It was the first time in three thousand years that his emotions became this agitated.

    He wasn¡¯t this furious when he found out that Zhan Lun Hui had stolen the Nine Illusory Quicksand.

    ¡°Regardless of whether the three Holy Lands exist after this war, you must be wary of Zhan Lun Hui!¡± Gu Han soothed his breathing and said. ¡°And, the Nine Illusory Quicksand, this thing has tremendous effects on the spirit. And Zhan Lun Hui has stolen it in such great quantity. If you meet him... you must be careful! Absolutely do not be...cent! How terrifying Zhan Kuang is is still not what you can imagine with your current level!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie remained silent for a while before replying. ¡°Thanks!¡±

    ¡°Thanks for nothing!¡± Gu Han snapped angrily. ¡°It is already a great blessing that you did not drive me to my death earlier...¡±

    ¡°But I wonder if Senior¡¯s emotions are still as agitated as before?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked, winking.

    Gu Han chuckled helplessly. ¡°I understand your intentions. You were thinking of infuriating this old man so that I could vent it out and reduce my wish to die, isn¡¯t it? But you¡¯ve wasted your efforts, and I¡¯ve also been angered by you in vain.¡±

    He let out a long sigh and said destely. ¡°The legacy of the three Holy Lands have gone on for ten thousands of years. It is the fruit of thebor of countless people. I led the three Holy Lands for two lifetimes, for five thousand years! And the Heaven Saint Pce of the three Holy Lands can be said to be where all my efforts went into! The Pir of Heavens Mountains copsed, the Heaven Saint Pce is destroyed, I fell from peak levels to where I am now... At this point in time, I feel that this is where my life ends! You do not need to say anymore.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve gotten it wrong. I did not say that I wish to stop you from dying, ah!¡± Jun Mo Xie paused for a while before continuing. ¡°I only wished to ask something of you.¡±

    ¡°Ask something of me? How rare! Speak!¡± Gu Han said.

    ¡°The atmosphere of the three Holy Lands is a little too depressed and pessimistic. Gu Han, look at your men. All of them look like they¡¯re carrying a volcano, oozing with the urge to battle and die any moment!¡± Jun Mo Xie said coldly.

    ¡°Indeed, this is the spirit that we should have while desiring to sacrifice our lives for the continent! Don¡¯t tell me there is something wrong about this?¡± Gu Han replied.

    ¡°I am not trying to doubt your determination, and not asking for you all to give up on your wish for death. But I wish to request of you all that if you really want to die, please die after maximizing your greatest worth!¡±

    ¡°Gu Han, including you, every one of you from the three Holy Lands harbors the same thinking. Then, let me ask you, when the battle begins, how many experts from the three Holy Lands will be rushing to self-detonating?¡±

    Gu Han was stunned.

    Indeed, just as Jun Mo Xie said, many people from the Holy Lands were thinking of this. The moment the battle started, they¡¯d charge into the strange races¡¯ troops and self-detonate! A quick death! Killing the enemies as a form of redemption!

    ¡°With the strength of a Saint Emperor expert, they¡¯d definitely be able to kill hundreds of strange races with ease and more than ten Hell Enduring Ghosts; they can even kill off a couple of Frenzy de Enduring Earths! Then self-detonate, and drag more along with them. If they immediately self-detonate the moment they go into battle, don¡¯t you find it a little wasteful?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie continued apathetically. ¡°If you really want to die, you must die after maximizing your greatest worth! If you can kill ten thousand before dying, why do you have to self-detonate only after killing a hundred? Since you¡¯ve decided to fight to your death, why don¡¯t you maximize your greatest worth before you go?!

    ¡°So I only ask that you all go onto battle with a regr state of mind! Only when there is really no way out, there is no other way, then self-detonate!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes and stared coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m heartless! I did not only say this to you all; I also said this to my brothers, and even to myself! Because this is not only your battle, but also ours! If we¡¯re talking about dying, with the current number of people left from the three Holy Lands, you¡¯re merely a handful whenpared to us!

    ¡°Death is possible for anyone in this battle! It could be that everyone else dies and I remain alive! But it can also be that all of our men die but the ones who survived are your men from the Holy Lands! This is something that cannot be determined! The matter depends on the individual, but our fate lies in the hands of the Heavens!

    ¡°Old Gu, you¡¯ve lived for five thousand years; you should understand the brutality of war better than I do! War has always been like this. There has never been someone who said this person definitely will not die in this battle, and that person really did not die! Instead, he may just be the first one to die! The one who dies the fastest! So please don¡¯t entrust me with the funeral arrangements. I may not necessarily survive. Who knows, I may still need to rely on you to help me collect my corpse.

    ¡°En, perhaps there may not be any corpse, because if I am destined to die, I will definitely drag a few more enemies along with me right before I die, so as to lessen some burden for you all! I hope that you all will be able to do the same. At least, don¡¯t go on a mass self-detonation disy session for some bullcr*p honor for the three Holy Lands! If I wanted to watch a fireworks disy, it¡¯s not worth it for me toe all the way here for it!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie looked at Gu Han coldly and spoke indifferently. ¡°So I beg of you, please don¡¯t die so foolishly, please don¡¯t die this idiotically! Because if that¡¯s the case, even if you die, I will still look down on you!

    ¡°Even if youmit suicide to atone for your mistakes after we¡¯ve won, I will definitely not stop you. But in this battle where hope is bleak, please fight with all your strength and don¡¯t rush to self-detonate! Understood?!¡±

    Gu Han waspletely stumped.

    Indeed, all of them felt hopeless about this battle. At least, for those from the three Holy Lands, which was why they all made up their minds to die for a good cause. But could he deny what Jun Mo Xie said? On what basis could he confirm that Jun Mo Xie, Tian Fa, and the Evil Monarch Manor would not die?

    A wake-up call!

    <i>I¡¯ve already be so pessimistic that I wished to hand all responsibility to Jun Mo Xie and close my eyes for eternity! This is an extremely irresponsible and selfish thing to do!</i>

    ¡°Turns out... Turns out I am wrong! I almost made another serious mistake!¡± Gu Han sighed guiltily. He felt ashamed! He still felt valiant about his own decision earlier, but right now, he realized that he was aplete and thorough fool! The one who had never taken the bigger picture into consideration was himself and everyone from the three Holy Lands!

    ¡°Death is an extremely easy task. Everything is over when you close your eyes. But there are still things in this world that are more cruel than death! Do not ever think that death will solve all your troubles. Only cowards escape by dying! And all of you right now are a bunch of cowards who are itching to escape your responsibilities through death!¡±

    Gu Han began to perspire, feeling his heart beat faster.

    ¡°If you do not have anything else to say, our discussion shall end here. I still have many arrangements awaiting me! And as to you, Old Gu, I sincerely hope that you can go,fort, and convince all your suicidal cowards to wake up!¡±

 Chapter 1207 - Gu Hanâ€™s Last Request

    <h4>Chapter 1207: Gu Han¡¯s Last Request</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jun Mo Xie spoke coldly. ¡°Gu Han, Old Senior Gu. I wish to ask of you to remember, you must remember that from this moment on, I do not wish to hear anyone mentioning ¡®I want to die¡¯! If anyone does, I will instantly satisfy his wish! There is no need for him to go and y self-detonating with the strange races. I can instantly fulfill his wish! Let him die without any pain¡ªit will definitely be better than self-detonation. At least, he¡¯ll have an intact corpse!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie slowly turned around with his back facing Gu Han. ¡°Perhaps you have not realized how demoralizing a sentence like this is to the spirits of an army. Or perhaps you even think that it is very stirring and moving, or can even make others shed tears! But to me, those who say words like these at a time like this is unforgivable! They cannot be redeemed even if they¡¯re hacked to pieces and won¡¯t be pardoned even if they pay with their lives for eternity!

    ¡°Dying after being cuckolded is merely an individual¡¯s death! But all of you dying like this will indirectly cause the death of countless of my brothers! Haha, so many Saint Monarchs and Saint Venerables killing themselves out of despair, what use do we, who are weaker, have? Is there any meaning in resisting? Take a guess, will there be anyone who thinks this way? And how many people will think this way?!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie continued mockingly. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I was insulting or spheming your spirits with my words earlier. But it is a fact that all of you recklessly self-detonating are really worse than those cuckolded men. The way I see it, at least those who have died after staking their lives still have some spirit. While all of you don¡¯t even have the slightest bit! The ten thousand years honor, the final glory, at the same time you protect it with your lives, you treat it as a dog¡¯s fart in your own hearts!!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie slowly took two steps and raised his hand, gently knocking against the walls of this space that was frozen. ¡°Old Gu, you don¡¯t wish for me to forcefully exit from your spatial lock, do you?¡±

    ¡°Please wait! I still have one more matter to entrust to Manor Lord Jun!¡± When Gu Han turned around, Jun Mo Xie practically got a shock! Gu Han¡¯s hair had turnedpletely white in this short span of time!

    The first time they met, Gu Han still had dark, ck hair and looked no different from any middle-aged man. The second meeting at the Pir of Heavens Mountains, Gu Han who had suffered some injuries had some white hair and wrinkles in his face began to appear, and seemed to have aged considerably.

    And in just these couple of days, Gu Han¡¯s hair had turnedpletely white!

    In these mere couple of days, the blows that this Saint Monarch suffered were truly too great!

    First, it was the sudden destruction of the Heaven Saint Pce that he had protected for two entire lives. Then, the Pir of Heavens Mountains had also copsed, which was the equivalent of his belief being sucked out of him!

    He practically turned into an empty shell!

    And that was not all. His Xuan cultivation, what he had been most proud of his entire life, also suddenly dropped just when he was about to break through! Drastically!

    If it was only this, he may still be able to take it!

    But after that, he found out that the ten thousand years of protection from the Holy Lands, the War for Seizing the Heavens that he had been forking out five thousand years for, was a huge mistake! This hadpletely crushed his mind!

    His only goal became death, and only death! To perish with the strange races!

    But now, he was told that dying like this was trying to escape and was the act of the most shameful coward! Worse than those men who were cuckolded!

    Gu Hanpletely broke down! Utterly and thoroughly!

    His profound Xuan skills instantly gave way at this instant. The appearance that he had maintained for thousands of yearspletely withered in this instant!

    But Jun Mo Xie still felt that there should be some other reason!

    Be it Gu Han, or the legend, Wu Shan Yun of the past, he shouldn¡¯t be this fragile.

    ¡°Lastly, I would like to ask of a personal matter of you.¡± Gu Han remained silent for a long while, until Jun Mo Xie was getting a little impatient, he slowly turned around with a glint of tears in his eyes. ¡°Please... you must... take good care of Qiao Ying!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but turned silent.

    ¡°Qiao Ying is a pitiful girl. The All Seeing Eye brought her aplishments, but it is also because of the All Seeing Eye that she was brought into the Heaven Saint Pce since young and spent thousands of years alone! Although a long time has passed, her heart and mind are still young. The happiness that women should have, a husband and having children... she doesn¡¯t have any! Not a single one! For the Holy Lands, for the War for Seizing the Heavens, she has given everything! Right now, I entrust her to you.¡± Gu Han looked at Jun Mo Xie with a pleading look in his eyes.

    ¡°I hope that you can take good care of her. If it is possible... if she survives after this war, I hope that she will be able to find somewhere she belongs, find... her own happiness... the happiness that she deserves as a woman!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie continued to remain silent.

    Because he could tell that Gu Han was not done speaking. He should still have other matters to entrust.

    But Gu Han stopped, looking listless and sorrowful.

    ¡°I am very curious, the matter of Qiao Ying having the Eye of Yin-Yang, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone who knows other than her close ones. Perhaps, even her close ones may not understand what it is that she has.

    ¡°Something like this is not a rare thing. There are often stories of children from various families who can see bizarre things... with time, this sort of natural gift will gradually fade away and they be just as ordinary as anyone else!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie coughed before asking. ¡°Why is it that only Qiao Ying was discovered by you? Is it really just a coincidence?¡±

    Gu Han¡¯s body jerked, but he did not say a single word for a long time, only staring at the air as his lifeless eyes turned red. He finally shut his eyes and said, ¡°Because Qiao Ying¡¯s father is not any ordinary man... she, she... she¡¯s my daughter!¡±

    Although Jun Mo Xie guessed something, he was still shocked by this statement!

    Jun Mo Xie had noticed something amiss from Gu Han¡¯s affection towards Qiao Ying, and that reluctance earlier. And that look of relief that Gu Han disyed when Qiao Ying went over to Tian Fa¡¯s army.

    But he had never imagined that Qiao Ying was Gu Han¡¯s daughter!

    Because the disparity in their ages was truly too great!

    ¡°An emotional attachment has always been the hardest aspect to break away from since ancient times. In my previous life in the Heaven Saint Pce, my beloved wife had already passed away two hundred years ago.¡± Gu Han said bitterly. ¡°For a period of time, I missed her day and night, and often dreamed and stood at the summit alone to reminisce the former days.

    ¡°But I discovered then that it was my devoted stubbornness to those days that caused my skills to improve greatly! I passed through all those stages easily. Because at that point in time, aside from my deceased wife, there was nothing else on my mind! My mind was clear and my cultivation improved exponentially. Due to love, feelings...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie gently sighed, practically guessing what he was about to say next.

    ¡°After another thousand years, my heart, mind and skill have already became still. For a long time, there were no signs of a breakthrough. I didn¡¯t know what to do at first, believing that effort would lead to progress. Another few hundred years passed, but it still remained the same. Then I remembered that I was able to breakthrough because of my deceased wife. But my wife had already passed for a thousand and five hundred years¡ªeven if I forcefully tried to remember, all the memories were a blur... and... I no longer felt the tiniest bit of sadness... ¡± Gu Hanmented.

    ¡°And so you thought as opposed to staying like this, might as well go back to the mortal world to find another love again?¡± Jun Mo Xie sighed, not knowing whether to reprimand him or not.

    This sort of situation was not umon. Some people use the power of their vengeance to breakthrough, some use women for double cultivating to breakthrough, and some massacre their way to a breakthrough. But one thing was for sure. No matter what you use as an aid, the moment you rely on an external force, you will definitely not be able to truly reach the peak! Especially when you were doing it this intentionally!

    Gu Han clearly nned to draw support from the passing of emotions to aid his breakthrough.

    This was not that unusual a method!

    ¡°That was exactly the case!¡± Gu Han nodded his head. ¡°Back then, I had cultivated for two lives, had been living a thousand and seven hundred years as Gu Han. By maintaining my appearance, I looked like those in their thirties. With a disguise, I lookedpletely different from my original self. After I left the mountains, it did not take long for me to find a suitable candidate.¡±

    Gu Han sucked in a breath sorrowfully. ¡°I only wanted to seek that feeling of being heartbroken, so I found a maiden who was unable to cultivate Xuan Qi. I still remember, she was called Qiao Qing Yi. She was an extremely gooddy, but was born with a frail body...

    ¡°I... I... Since I wanted to love her wholeheartedly and put in all my feelings... but must watch her perish... This sort of feeling is truly...

    ¡°Numerous yearster, she bore me a daughter, and her health deteriorated. She finally passed away two yearster from being unable to recover from a grave disease...¡±

    Gu Han¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Before she passed, she grabbed onto my hand and said, ¡®No matter what, you must take good care of our daughter...¡¯ Then, she said one final sentence before closing her eyes forever! But even now, that sentence of hers... guilt tears away at my heart just from remembering it...

    ¡°She said, I know you are a capable person... I do not me you. To be able to spend these few years and be your wife, I am content, I¡¯m really content, and that is enough for this life...¡± Gu Han sobbed as tears spilled from his eyes!

    Jun Mo Xie let out a deep sigh. <i>Yet another wise maiden.</i>

    It was a pity, since ancient times, most beauties led a rough life.

    <i>This Gu Han is really ruthless.</i> But although he created what he suffered, he was truly pitiful!

    He may have obtained that heartbreaking devastation he needed for a breakthrough, but he wouldn¡¯t be able to walk out of it for his entire life...

 Chapter 1208 - Extreme Contradiction!

    <h4>Chapter 1208: Extreme Contradiction!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    With the sharpness of a woman¡¯s instinct, it¡¯d really be weird if she didn¡¯t notice anything unusual about Gu Han! But the most remarkable thing was that thisdy never requested anything, hiding it in her heart, fearing that it would destroy this beautiful marriage if she brought it up.

    To be able to spend some years with the person she loves deeply, she was already content, with no other requests...

    Her only worry was her own daughter...

    Perhaps, it was this devoted love and forgiving understanding that left Gu Han in such great agony until now...

    Extreme about love, feelings, and matters of the heart... this intentional act left him in unforgettable agony for thousands of years! Especially when there was Qiao Ying, who constantly reminded him about it...

    ¡°I had wanted to entrust Ying¡¯er to a trustworthy rtive, for her to live an ordinary but sufficient life. But I found out that she has the All Seeing Eye!¡±

    Gu Han let out a trembling sigh and remained silent for a while. ¡°The War for Seizing the Heavens back then, the stealth techniques of the strange races had caused us unimaginable deaths and losses! So I... so I...¡±

    ¡°So you brought your own daughter into Mount Heaven Saint, and using the responsibility of ¡®the sake of the world¡¯ and imprisoned your own daughter for thousands of years, and because of this, ruined her lifelong happiness! What a great father!¡± Jun Mo Xie said coldly.

    To be honest, Jun Mo Xie also couldn¡¯t help but let out a sincere sigh. How many sacrifices did these people from the three Holy Lands make for the War for Seizing the Heavens? They definitely did not just sacrifice their own lives¡ªthey sacrificed their kinships, friendships, rtionships, and everything!

    <i>Are they fools? Are they stupid? Are they noble? Are they worthy of admiration? Or worthy of being spit on and cursed at?</i>

    At this moment, Jun Mo Xie only felt very confused. He could criticize Gu Han as a father, condemn him for being a heartless lover, but Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t find a suitable reason to scold him for everything else!

    He really didn¡¯t know how he should judge this sort of spirit! Should he praise him or condemn him...

    Looking at Gu Han before him, Jun Mo Xie really didn¡¯t know how he should see him. <i>Should I admire him? Or look down on him? Scold him? Or praise him?</i>

    Those who were pitiful must have something to be despised. This statement was extremely true!

    He was truly the first person who was able to make Jun Mo Xie to feel this conflicted throughout both his livetimes!

    Jun Mo Xie despised him to the extreme and looked down on him in disdain. But he also secretly admired and revered him! If he was in Gu Han¡¯s position, Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t know if he would be able to make such a great sacrifice!

    Even if he really made the world his responsibility, he couldn¡¯t! Even though he was not as heartless as Gu Han, he was also not aspassionate as Gu Han. But Gu Han¡¯s heartlessness was to his own family. Hispassion was to the rest of the world.

    And Jun Mo Xie was theplete opposite of him!

    Gu Han was vicious and merciless. He truly thought about the world, the welfare of themon people! Speaking of his benevolence, yet having to watch his wife pass on and nurture his own daughter into a weapon for the War for Seizing the Heavens with his own hands!

    He was sincere to the world, his ideals and honor, but he was truly vicious and heartless to his own kin!

    If it were you, how would you judge this person?

    ¡°I guess... since Qiao Ying followed her mother¡¯s surname, she probably doesn¡¯t know about her birth? And that she has such a great father!¡± Jun Mo Xie asked coldly. With Qiao Ying¡¯s ¡®current¡¯ birth, it was too easy for Gu Han to make false arrangement with his abilities!

    ¡°Of course she doesn¡¯t, how could I let her know... I already owe the both of them too much...¡± Gu Han replied bleakly.

    ¡°I genuinely feel proud for Qiao Ying to have a great and admirable father like you!¡± Jun Mo Xie said mockingly. ¡°You have indeed given up your all for the Holy Lands! To be able to treat your beloved as a tool for cultivation. To treat your own daughter as a weapon. And even devoted your lifetimes to it! How admirable!¡±

    Gu Han gritted his teeth, as if there was a tremendous ache in his heart. He suddenly yelled. ¡°In my two lifetimes, she is my only child! How could I not wish to find a good family for my own daughter? Let her livefortably?! How could I not wish to give her the love and joy of a family that she deserves?! I wished to! How could I not! I wished for it so badly! But... if I did that, then what would the rest of the world do? Without the aid of Qiao Ying¡¯s All Seeing Eye, am I supposed to watch my brothers die in the hands of the strange races, one by one? All of them forced to perish with the strange races and sacrifice themselves valiantly??¡±

    ¡°Indeed! I have despicably sacrificed my daughter¡¯s lifelong happiness! But do you know many losses my daughter saved the Holy Lands from?¡±

    Gu Han clenched his fists. ¡°These are also my brothers! It can¡¯t be that my daughter should go and enjoy her happiness, but they should die!¡±

    ¡°True! There¡¯s nothing wrong with your logic! But what you shouldn¡¯t have done, which is also what irks me, is that you had ced this heavy responsibility all on a girl!¡± Jun Mo Xie said coldly. ¡°Then what use is there for men in this world?!¡±

    ¡°Those brothers of yours already enjoyed whatever they should¡¯ve enjoyed! Beautiful wives and children! In batches! For thousands of years, just their own families alone would be able to make a mountain of bones! Why didn¡¯t you talk about these?¡± Jun Mo Xie said harshly. ¡°They¡¯ve already enjoyed things that normal people are unable to enjoy! Even if they were to die, they deserve it!

    ¡°But you made your own daughter spend thousands of years without any color in her life! How cruel can you be, oh great father?!

    ¡°This world is a patriarchal society! At the same time men enjoy their special authority, they also carry a corresponding responsibility! If all those responsibilities that should be borne by men are carried by women, in exchange for the survival of men, if those brothers of yours still have a bit of conscience, they would¡¯ve killed themselves from being so ashamed! Instead of shamelessly use that woman¡¯s talent as a shortcut to their victory to obtain their honor and praise! A victory like this is dirty! And downright despicable!¡±

    ¡°You all! Even though you¡¯ve done a lot for this continent, it is all shameful!!

    ¡°You should feel humiliated if you are still a man, to get this sort of safety! If you still have the pride of a man, you should feel ashamed! Protecting themon lives of the world like this is worthless!¡±

    ¡°War has always belonged to men! Thousands, ten thousands, hundred thousands of men dying on the battlefield is what should happen! But you make this vulnerable woman go into battle to kill the enemy, to carry such a heavy burden, even at the price of the woman¡¯s lifelong happiness, of her remaining alone for eternity. Can you really not feel any guilt?!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was not only a ssic angry youth, but also a male chauvinist!

    In his previous life, every time he saw any royal family send out a princess for political marriage, he would start cursing!

    Why should the women be pushed out to sacrifice themselves for a war that belongs to men?

    Harmony and peace were exchanged using a woman! How could all the men continue to live without any guilt! In such great prosperity? What sort of ridiculous argument!

    Bullsh*t logic! Ballless logic!

    So when he heard that Gu Han had sacrificed his own daughter, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words became sharp and incisive! Leaving no mercy!

    From Gu Han¡¯s perspective, perhaps there was nothing wrong. It may even be worthy of praise. But Jun Mo Xie would never acknowledge of this sort of method!

    Perhaps he may have been too extreme in his speech, but Jun Mo Xie was an extreme person! And this sort of thinking was deeply rooted in him!

    If someone told him that the world would be at peace and the continent would be safe if he sacrificed Mei Xue Yan, or any woman in the Jun Family, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s first reaction would be to ughter this person¡¯s nine generations!

    Gu Han listened to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s criticism, but did not say a word.

    After a long while, he gently sighed and said. ¡°Regardless of whether my decision back then was right or wrong, it has already been done! Now, Ying¡¯er is over there with you. I entrust you with her safety! Whether we survive this battle, it is up to the heavens! But if she¡¯s able to survive, I hope that you will help me take good care of her!¡±

    Jun Mo Xieughed coldly. ¡°Did you finally remember that she¡¯s your daughter only now? Only remembering your rtionship with her after thousands of years? Finally remembering your only child right before your demise? Gu Han, you¡¯re such a hypocrite!¡±

    ¡°Call me a hypocrite, shameful, or despicable! So what! Whatever you say!¡± Gu Han¡¯s voice also turned agitated. ¡°It ultimately cannot cover the fact that blood is thicker than water!¡±

    ¡°Of course the truth cannot be covered! But I have no responsibility to take care of your daughter! Why should I carry this responsibility? On what basis?¡± Jun Mo Xie said indifferently. ¡°This is your own matter, you sort it out yourself!¡±

    ¡°I want you to marry her!¡± Gu Han suddenly turned around and grabbed Jun Mo Xie by the cor. ¡°Marry her, take good care of her! I can tell that in her thousand years of life, she is only different towards you!¡± He uttered through gritted teeth.

    ¡°What a joke, I should marry her just because she treats me differently?¡± Jun Mo Xie scoffed coldly. ¡°Then, there¡¯s a whole ton of women that I really should marry in this world! The way I see it, all women who are a little attractive treat me differently! Then should I marry all of them?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about other people! But you must take good care of my daughter!¡± Gu Han panted his breath and suddenly smiled cunningly. ¡°Jun Mo Xie, that is all I have to say! Did you think that I can¡¯t see that bit of lust you have? What a joke, we are all men! When you first came to Mount Heaven Saint, I could already tell! Only you are suitable for Ying¡¯er in this world!¡±

    ¡°Of course I have lust! Anyone who is a man will be lustful! You¡¯ll take a few more looks if you see a prettydy as long as you are a man!¡± Jun Mo Xie was not ashamed, not turning red despite being called out by the girl¡¯s father. Instead, he spoke fiercely. ¡°I only wanted to y around. I do not have the slightest intention to marry her! Not even talking about anything else, just the fact that she is your daughter, this daddy says he is not going to marry her! And I will not!¡±

 Chapter 1209 - Arrival of the Troops!

    <h4>Chapter 1209: Arrival of the Troops!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Then, Jun Mo Xie pointed to Gu Han¡¯s hand that was gripping his cor and ordered: ¡°Let go!¡±

    ¡°What did you say? Just ying around?¡± An extremely dangerous, sinister look filled Gu Han¡¯s eyes. Jun Mo Xie red back provocatively, a cold smirk on the corner of his lips.

    But Gu Han suddenly chuckled and let go of his hand and said with great carefreeness. ¡°Since you said you are ying around, then enjoy ying and continue to y! If an Evil Monarch of his generation wishes to y, what can I, someone who is about to die, do about it?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie was stumped. He really didn¡¯t expect him to reply like this. He couldn¡¯t help but curse. ¡°F*ck you! What are you saying?! That¡¯s your daughter!¡±

    ¡°Why, Manor Lord Jun doesn¡¯t understand the humannguage I¡¯m speaking?¡± Gu Han chuckled.

    ¡°I have nothing else to say and will not continue to be angry with you here.¡± Gu Han scoffed. ¡°One more thing, she is not my daughter. Please remember. Do not ever let her know that she is my daughter. This is thest request I have of you!¡±

    When Gu Han was done speaking, he suddenly removed the spatial lock and walked out. In two big strides, he had already joined the experts from the Holy Lands. His hair and beard had all turned snowy white, but his expression was much more rxed!

    His regained his magnificent bearing, as if he had suddenly turned into another person. Although it had yet to return to the same level as when Jun Mo Xie met him for the first time, it waspletely different from the dispirited man just now!

    Right or wrong, all his achievements had been spoken about clearly with Jun Mo Xie in that spatial lock earlier.

    Even if he was wrong, even if he was guilty, he had protected the continent for ten thousand years!

    Even if he was right and had made contributions, he had also done numerous things that were extremely wrong!

    But right now, none of these mattered anymore!

    The only thing important was the battle ahead.

    Gu Han merely turned up his nose at the ¡®merely ying around¡¯ Jun Mo Xie spoke of!

    If the Evil Monarch was really this sort of irresponsible person, than Gu Han could only admit that he had misjudged!

    Just as he said: no matter what you do, I do not know!

    To someone who went from extremely responsible to someone who was extremely irresponsible in a single second, Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry!

    <i>What the heck, what¡¯s this? What sort of person is he!</i>

    But Jun Mo Xie also knew that the moment Gu Han stepped out of the spatial lock, all his agony, guilt, and shame no longer existed!

    Because he had handed everything over to him!

    Gu Han truly did not wish to live anymore!

    Simrly, the Holy Lands were destined to turn into an existence in the historical records after this battle! This was what they pursued and wished for! Even if Jun Mo Xie knelt down to beg them, they would not change their minds.

    Their minds were already dead!

    Jun Mo Xie couldn¡¯t stop their deaths, and he also did not wish to!

    Just as he said earlier, even if they want to die, they must die after maximizing their greatest worth!

    This was Jun Mo Xie¡¯s only request.

    This request may be cold-blooded and cruel.

    But it was the only request he could make!

    This was the only way to bring about more value to this battle!

    This was the only way to be responsible to the Xuan Xuan Continent!

    If he allowed these experts to go self-detonating after dealing with some small fries, then Young Master Jun would really want to cry!

    A man of wartime must live free and at ease; if they had to die, they had to die a heroic death!

    To have a clear conscience and feel no qualms about this life!

    Even if they turned into clouds of smoke that ultimately filled the skies, they were the most heroic clouds!

    This was a man!

    This was not letting down the name of being a man!

    This sentence was not only Jun Mo Xie¡¯s request of the three Holy Lands, but also of all his subordinates, all the soldiers of Tian Fa, and himself!

    Rumbling noises could be heard from the distance.

    The troops from Tian Fa had finally arrived!

    All the aerial Xuan Beasts who were seventh level and above were deployed to bring them here. Although they were not strong enough and needed to stop to rest, they brought forces with them at this crucial timing.

    When Jun Mo Xie went over, Mei Xue Yan was checking the troops.

    Jun Mo Xie learnt of good news: aside from the Peng Tribe and Monkey Tribe, who were slightly weaker and still on their way, the Lion Tribe, Panther Tribe, Condor Tribe, and Wolf Tribe has a total of twenty thousand men that arrived! Bringing great relief to the shortage of manpower!

    Right now, Tian Fa had a total of thirty four thousand men, and the Holy Lands still had seven thousand, making it a total of forty one thousand men that could go out to battle. And all of them had reached Venerable level. All of them were fully prepared for the battle!

    At noon, with Gu Han leading Mo Wu Dao and the rest, divided their seven thousand men into ten different troops and came to Tian Fa¡¯s base in an orderly fashion, indicating that they epted Jun Mo Xie taking fullmand.

    Jun Mo Xie did not refuse or reject the Holy Land¡¯s decision.

    No matter what discrepancies or enmity they had before this, right now, they wererades standing in the same trench.

    The only exception were those five who followed Xia Chang Tian. They refused to join anyone else from the Holy Lands and remained outside. No matter how Gu Han convinced them, they remained unbudging.

    <i>We will definitely partake in this cmity, but we absolutely will not join forces with you! We kill on our own; we don¡¯t need you to bother about whether we live or die! Since you guys watched from the sides when they sought us for revenge, then why do I have to listen to you now?</i>

    <i>Simrly, we will absolutely not eptmand, especially themand of our enemy...</i>

    Although they did not outright speak of this attitude, it was clear from their expressions and behavior.

    Jun Mo Xie didn¡¯t bother himself with this and even stopped those who wanted to go and convince them. Let them be; even if they want to go and self-detonate, no one will stop them. There will be arge-scale battle happening here anytime, a few more people didn¡¯t matter!

    <i>Don¡¯t think that someone will go and coddle you just because you throw a tantrum! This Young Master doesn¡¯t have the time!</i>

    Mo Wu Dao walked in with a dark expression, not anything anything. He only stared at Jun Mo Xie, a conflicted look in his eyes.

    A pity, Jun Mo Xie did not have the time to bother about him. <i>No matter how conflicted you look, it is meaningless to the current situation!</i>

    But Jun Mo Xie exchanged a few sentences with someone who defended the old battlefield of the War for Seizing the Heavens cordially.

    ¡°Senior Leng Tong, long time no see. How have you been?¡±

    Leng Tongughed bitterly and said, ¡°Manor Lord Jun, your speed is truly unparalleled in all of history! How admirable.¡± Of course, he wasn¡¯t speaking of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s speed when he moved, but his speed at advancing.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s advancing speed was truly a little freakish. Even the Nine Nether First Young Master did not have a speed like this. A youth, barely twenty, who had the legendary cultivation of a peak fourth level Saint Monarch was unbelievable. Furthermore, this youth was a wastrel debauchee who was not even a Xuan cultivator three years ago!

    Jun Mo Xieughed loudly and spoke sincerely. ¡°Senior Leng Tong, I still need to thank you for your rity in distinguishing right or wrong back then. I often reminisce Senior¡¯s grace back then.¡±

    Leng Tong chuckled. ¡°Ridiculous, I merely pushed the boat against the current back then; I believe that even if I did not make that choice, you would also have the ability to resolve that crisis with not the slightest harm. Furthermore, you were in the advantageous position back then, haha...¡±

    ¡°Although we say that, but Jun Mo Xie still owes you a favor.¡± Jun Mo Xie chuckled before his face turned solemn. He asked slowly. ¡°Will you be joining the Holy Lands this time?¡±

    This sentence was asking if Leng Tong hade intentions to die this time.

    ¡°Of course, it is my greatest honor to spill my blood here! And my greatest wish! I, Leng Tong, have cultivated my entire life for nothing else but this war!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Jun Mo Xie nodded his head slowly and let out a long sigh. ¡°Leng Tong, truly a real man, a good man! You can¡¯tpare to me when ites to specious arguments, escaping or advancing. But in terms of distinguishing right and wrong, and this ease of yours, I cannotpare!¡±

    Even Gu Han was surprised when he said this.

    Although Leng Tong had significant cultivation, he was merely a Saint. How could he receive such high praise from the Evil Monarch?

    With everyone¡¯s countless years of wisdom and experience, they could tell that Jun Mo Xie meant what he was saying and wasn¡¯t just trying to tter him.

    This was praise and admiration for Leng Tong, but also a conclusion for himself.

    Only he knew himself best. Jun Mo Xie was clear that he still had too many weaknesses.

    An entric personality, egoistic, and extreme.

    Imagine, if he did not have the Hongjun Pagoda, in this world where the clenched fist was the biggest argument, he would have died numerous times already!

    If not for the existence of the Hongjun Pagoda, Jun Mo Xie believed that it was a positive estimate that he may be able to bring his own cultivation to that of an Earth Xuan in a year with unwavering perseverance. As to the current level of a peak fourth level Saint Monarch, it was definitely impossible even if he dissected his bones and flesh and reassembled it together!

    Even if he didn¡¯t die, then the greatest achievement he would achieve would, at the very most, be tangled with Li You Ran in Tian Xiang City all the way till the end of his life.

 Chapter 1210 - Untamable Chu Qi Hun!

    <h4>Chapter 1210: Untamable Chu Qi Hun!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    He was indeed very rebellious and often liked to break conventions and challenge authority. The stronger the opponent, the more thrilling it felt and the more joy it brought. But this sort of personality in this world where strength and power determined your fate was definitely not somewhere he could survive for long. Perhaps as he enjoyed himself today, he would be killed by an expert tomorrow.

    His personality didn¡¯t distinguish between good or evil, only taking into consideration his own preferences.

    All that selfless, righteousness of doing things for the greater picture was not even in his eyes. If he did not gradually turn stronger and ultimately climb where he was now, he would have probably turned into a pile of bones by now. The only trace he left in the historical records was as a teaching material as a bad example!

    Yes, Jun Mo Xie was someone like this.

    He had already seen himself clearly. Jun Mo Xie was also human, so he had countless ws like any other ordinary human, be it in his personality or habits. He was not a perfect person and can be said to be evil in certain aspects.

    But there was only one difference between him and others. He had great power that allowed him to disregard all these weaknesses. Or perhaps to say, he was lucky to have a cheating device like the Hongjun Pagoda and all the knowledge from his previous life. The wisdom of two lifetimes. All these were not something everyone had.

    While Jun Mo Xie had met with these! So his personality became his character, his ws no longer ws. And with his unwavering perseverance and the magical Hongjun Pagoda, his entire life became that of a legend!

    A legend was actually an exciting record of ordinary person, or perhaps someone with many ws!

    When the monarchs of past dynasties ultimately seeded, who cared if he had stolen chickens from his neighbor as a child? If he had peeped at maidens showering? Or robbed somebody?

    Even if they knew, it became an example of a sessful man for encouraging others, and not evidence to incriminate him!

    There were countless little hoodlums in all of history, but the only one who was really famous was Liu Bang. There were also countless people who were forced to crawl between someone¡¯s legs as humiliation, but the most prominent was only Han Xin. Millions of people sold fake flowers, but only Li Ka-shing made it big!

    It had always been the case of achievement over what was right or wrong and never the other way around. This was the most bizarre phenomenon of human society.

    Everyone would attack and resist this sort of behavior, disapproving of many things. But we use the ws of famous people in the past to educate and encourage ourselves.

    A small hoodlum will be chased by the masses and cursed at for stealing a chicken, and everyone speaks of him disdainfully. But everyone will onlyugh when they speak of the Emperor having stolen chickens in the past.

    Then, they would sigh with sorrow that heroes also had times when they were left without a choice! And approve of it very understandingly: when you are in that state, that is the only thing you can do...

    Both of them stole chickens, but why was the former criticized while thetter wasn¡¯t? And even pitied and approved of?!

    What was this logic?

    It was very simple; there was only one difference.

    Thetter had seeded!

    Only sess!

    As long as you seed, then your ws will also beuded!

    These was not scare-talk, this was the truth!

    No matter how ridiculous it seemed, it was a fact!

    A sound of cloth pping in the wind could be heard from outside. A cold, indifferent voice rang out. ¡°Fighting the strange races, how could I, Chu Qi Hun, miss out on something as grand as this?¡±

    <i>Whoosh.</i> A man donned in white appeared outside the tent, standing as straight as a spear. His eagle-like eyes looked at Jun Mo Xie.

    ¡°Chu Qi Hun! You¡¯vee!¡± Jun Mo Xie cried in surprise.

    Who else could it be other than the King of Assassins!

    The number one assassin of Xuan Xuan, the Supreme Assassin Chu Qi Hun!

    Chu Qi Hun smiled and walked in slowly.

    Chu Qi Hun¡¯s current cultivation was merely a third level Venerable. It was no surprise that any random person in the tent was much stronger than him. But when faced with so many powerful experts, Chu Qi Hun¡¯s expression remained unchanged. His entire body was like a sword that had been unsheathed!

    A sharp sword can break, but it definitely would not bend!

    ¡°How did youe so quickly?¡± Jun Mo Xie was really frustrated about this. News of the copse of the Pir of Heavens Mountains and impending invasion of the strange races had not been released for long. Not a single super family had arrived yet. But how did this Chu Qi Hun, who always operated alone and should be getting the newsst, arrive first?

    ¡°I epted a deal for thirty thousand silver, but this scoundrel fled all the way and ultimately slipped to somewhere not far from here.¡±

    Chu Qi Hunughed, but his facial muscles remained stiff, as if they were carved out of ice. Although he was genuinelyughing, in the eyes of everyone else, they still felt that this King of Assassins was cold and eerie. Even though they know that his strength was not enough to pose a threat, they still felt shivers!

    ¡°I thought that I wasted too much time in pursuit this time and was feeling down about it; then, I met with the disaster and was almost buried in that barren ce. But I would have never expected that I would meet with this sort of rare and grand affair!¡± Chu Qi Hun smiled. ¡°I wonder if I¡¯mte?¡±

    ¡°Well, well, Old Chu, you¡¯ve arrived just on time.¡± Jun Mo Xie cackled, passionately bringing Chu Qi Hun in.

    ¡°The Supreme Assassin?!¡± One of the Saints from the three Holy Lands scoffed coldly. ¡°Someone who is merely a Venerable also came hurrying over? Is he in a hurry to court death?¡±

    Chu Qi Hun¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at the Saint that had spoken. ¡°Compared to everyone else present, I am undoubtedly the weakest. Naturally, I¡¯m unable topare with all of you experts here, but even with my meagrely strength, I will hurry over to help in a big matter like resisting the strange races! Whether I¡¯m courting death or not is my personal matter. I don¡¯t care about my own life, but I wonder what that has to do with you?¡±

    That Saint was so angry that his face turned purple. mming his chair, he was about to stand up and go on a rampage.

    ¡°Furthermore, I hurried here not because you invited me here!¡± Chu Qi Hun scoffed coldly. ¡°You¡¯re from the three Holy Lands right? Haha, if there was only the Holy Lands here, then this daddy wouldn¡¯te to be involved in this muddy water even if you pointed a knife at my throat!¡±

    Chu Qi Hun stared at that Saint and coldly said, ¡°This daddy may only have the cultivation of a Venerable, but I may not be unable to kill a Saint! If you have any doubts, feel free to try!¡±

    Chu Qi Hun may only have the cultivation of a Venerable, but he did not flinch the slightest or disy the slightest cowardice speaking frankly before all these Saints and Saint Emperors! But he was not wrong in what he said. With his skills in assassination, if he wished to kill a Saint, it may not be something impossible!

    ¡°How dare you!¡± That Saint yelled. The pride of a Saint did not tolerate such provocation from someone who was of a different level! Even if this person was the number one assassin in the entire Xuan Xuan Continent!

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Jun Mo Xie yelled furiously. A chilling look in his eyes as he nced over. ¡°You are merely someone of a Saint cultivation; what rights do you have to behave this outrageously before this monarch?!¡±

    This Saint had criticized Chu Qi Hun¡¯s cultivation. And Jun Mo Xie used the same logic back at him. This was instant karma.

    To those that he admired, even if they were not of significant power, he did not allow any outsider to spheme them! Just like how it was for Tang Yuan in the past, and Chu Qi Hun now!

    That Saint was so angry that his face turned red, and his chest was about to explode. But he remained standing without saying a single statement.

    He may dare to criticize and act against Chu Qi Hun, but he didn¡¯t dare to speak up against the berating he received. Because the one doing it was Jun Mo Xie!

    Chu Qi Hun dared to retort against him, but he didn¡¯t dare to retort against Jun Mo Xie. The difference here was obvious.

    ¡°Sit down!¡± Mo Wu Dao ordered, looking at that Saint angrily. ¡°We¡¯ve alreadye to this state, how can you still try to ostracize others? Are we trying to kill one another? No matter what enmity Chu Qi Hun had with the Holy Lands in the past, he has appeared here today with the intention to do his part for the continent! He is a hero! A good man! And our friend!¡±

    That Saint sat back in his seat, his facepletely ck. It¡¯d be weird if his face didn¡¯t turn ck from being berated by Young Master Jun then his ownrades!

    ¡°Mo Wu Dao! Haha, well done! I had a few interactions with you before this, but only this instance makes me feel that there was logic in making you the Lord of the Elusive World of Immortals!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie praised.

    Mo Wu Dao gave a bitter smile but did not reply.

    Elusive World of Immortals? Was there still anymore Elusive World of Immortals? There was only a pile of rubble crushed under rocks... and countless corpses remained buried in there, and those were their kin and friends...

    Everyone from the Elusive World of Immortals felt like their hearts were being sliced open just remembering it!

    It was a pity that this culprit Zhan Lun Hui ultimately escaped. Although only his soul escaped, but he was still alive...

    The continent is about to perish; we can no longer bother about our own private enmity. We will probably not have the opportunity to seek revenge with our own hands in this life! This was themon and greatest regret of everyone from the three Holy Lands!

    Jun Mo Xie held onto Chu Qi Hun¡¯s arm and walked in, scanning everyone coldly. ¡°Everyone, from now on, there will still berge batches of people who wille to help the battle! Those thate may be Spirit Xuans, Sky Xuans, Earth Xuans, and their cultivation may be worthless in your eyes! They may just be of an ant¡¯s existence to you! But please remember that those who arrive here are real men that want to do their part for this continent! They¡¯re all real iron-blooded men! Their hearts are redder than yours, and their blood is warmer than yours!

    ¡°I absolutely do not allow anyone to insult them! Even if it¡¯s a word or a sentence! If anyone dares to say anything of this sort, there will only be one result: killed without mercy!¡±

 Chapter 1211 - The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Masterâ€™s Battle!

    <h4>Chapter 1211: The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s Battle!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As thest few words rang out, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s sharp gaze stopped on Gu Han¡¯s face.

    Gu Han also nodded and lightly said, ¡°Manor Lord Jun¡¯s words are exactly what I want to say as well! If there are anymore such sentiments within our ranks, then without waiting for Manor Lord Jun to take action, this old man will personally behead such people! Anyone whoes here now are heroes of the continent! Whoever dares to humiliate such heroes shall die!¡±

    As the words of the two rang out, the entire area waspletely silent!

    The people of the three Holy Lands had already prepared for this battle for over 10,000 years, and they¡¯d already grown used to it. But for the people who¡¯d rushed over from within the continent, they were all here to lend a hand, despite knowing that they would die!

    Such people were truly deserving of respect!

    Smiling widely, Jun Mo Xie invited the great assassin Chu Qi Hun inside, directly bringing him into the tent with the other Beast Kings. After that, he arranged for Crane King and the rest to protect Chu Qi Hun, to prepare to raise his strength.

    Seeing Jun Mo Xie taking out so many pills and precious materials to raise his cultivation, Chu Qi Hun¡¯s face turned ugly as he asked, ¡°Jun Mo Xie, what is the meaning of this? Do you think that my strength is not enough? That I don¡¯t have qualifications to be on this battlefield?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled faintly and looked at him. ¡°If I was a person who frequently used grand logics to smash others, I would say to you at this moment¡ªI¡¯m giving you the pills, not for the sake of Chu Qi Hun, but only that the Supreme Assassin Chu Qi Hun can be more effective and kill more strange races experts. I wonder if you would ept the pills if I gave such an exnation! However, I, Jun Mo Xie, am still Jun Mo Xie. It¡¯s the same in the past, and the same for the present and future. When I gave you some pills back then, Old Chu, I remembered that you didn¡¯t speak so much nonsense!¡±

    Looking steadily at Chu Qi Hun, he tsked. ¡°Could it be that the current Chu Qi Hun is no longer the same as the Chu Qi Hun back then?¡±

    Chu Qi Hun suddenly stopped, and heughed aloud. ¡°Good, how good it is that Jun Mo Xie is still Jun Mo Xie. As expected of the King of Assassins that I, Chu Qi Hun acknowledged! With just those words alone, I feel a lot morefortable in my heart! Since Jun Mo Xie is still Jun Mo Xie, then Chu Qi Hun will still be Chu Qi Hun! In any case, I will just owe you more of whatever I owed you before! I will ept these pills then. It¡¯s also a good thing to raise my strength and kill more of those dirty strange races!¡±

    Without anymore talk, he received the pills and swallowed them.

    Some timeter, lightning began to sh and fall from the sky...

    Until noon, the sky was still murky and dark.

    Jun Mo Xie, Gu Han, Mei Xue Yan, Mo Wu Dao, and another seven, eight other leaders sat within arge tent, sipping on tea. Although the atmosphere was somewhat heavy, it was still rather harmonious.

    Just at that time...

    A loud shrill suddenly rang out in the sky, piercing through the sky.

    This sound was the joint cry of 10 Xuan Cranes¡ªa warning cry!

    Following that, the other Xuan Cranes that were monitoring the areas closer to them also cried out!

    An enemy attack?!

    With the sharp warning cries ringing in their ears, Jun Mo Xie and the rest hurried outside, casting their gaze towards the South.

    The southern front waspletely quiet, without the slightest disturbance.

    The crowd instantly felt an ufortable feeling in their hearts as they began guessing.

    Could there be anotherrge change to the situation?

    The Tian Fa Xuan Cranes would definitely not issue warning cries for fun. However, the situation before them was clearly very quiet.

    Just at this time, Gu Han, Jun Mo Xie, and Mei Xue Yan, the three strongest experts, all furrowed their brows at the same time. These three clearly sensed amotion at the far north, as well as the sounds of violent explosions.

    ¡°Someone is fighting about 2,000 li northeast of here! The battle is also rather fierce, and it should be the work of some peak experts!¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expression was heavy. His spiritual sense was far better than most Xuan cultivators, and his hearing was the best as well. He was the first one to hear the sounds of battle.

    ¡°The northeast direction? Why would it be that direction!¡± Gu Han and Mei Xue Yan gasped with shock.

    They naturally would not doubt Jun Mo Xie¡¯s judgement. However, that was the direction that the main continent was. Right now, most of the peak experts of the continent were already gathered here, or making their way to gather here. This was the most crucial moment right now, and even those experts had great enmity with each other, they would refrain from killing each other. Also, how could such scuffles create such hugemotions?

    All of sudden, everyone felt a heavy bang in the far distance, and a slight tremor passed through the ground beneath their feet.

    In that moment, everyone¡¯s expressions changed.

    Although this tremor was light, the battle was happening thousands of li away! For a tremor to reach all the way to here, just how fierce was the battle?!

    ¡°In this world, which peak expert is not here yet?¡± Gu Han asked as he looked towards the northeast. ¡°For us to feel themotion from here, just how terrifying is the battle? Could it be a Sage level expert?!¡±

    Everyone here were peak experts of the world, and they understood very well that such a violentmotion definitely meant that both sides were not ordinary people! The people fighting right now might have a strength that wasparable to the three of them whose cultivations were the highest here!

    It might even be higher than them!

    Even if Gu Han, Jun Mo Xie, and Mei Xue Yan were fighting from that distance, themotion from that battle might not be able to reach to this ce!

    All of a sudden, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s expression changed and his eyes widened. ¡°Not good! The battle ising closer and closer! The two¡¯s battle is moving towards our direction quickly!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed!

    Right now, it was the eve before the main battle. With the strength of those two experts, they should be the peak force of the Xuan Xuan Continent. If they could join this fight on their side, wouldn¡¯t it be a great assistance? But on the other hand, with those two¡¯s strength, if they were the enemy, the damage they could cause would be unimaginable!

    ¡°Let us reason with them! Perhaps, that we can pull those two into our ranks, greatly bolstering our forces!¡± Mo Wu Dao said with a low gasp. However, his voice was filled with uncertainty.

    Could a fight of this level be so easily mediated by you because of your reasoning? As long as one side did not die, there was no possibility of this fight between peak existences to stop!

    At this time, a Xuan Crane flew over hurriedly and morphed into a sweaty two-meter-tall man, crying out urgently. ¡°Elder sister, Brother-inw, two peak experts are fighting in the northeast direction and they are moving towards our location!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m aware.¡± Mei Xue Yan nodded and said.

    The tall man smiled happily, jumped up, transformed again into a huge, snow-white crane, and flew away into the sky. He did not even stop to take a breath, directly returning to his station to monitor the situation.

    The booming sounds grew louder and closer, sounding as if mountains were breaking apart and oceans overturning!

    Pushing towards their location!

    Everyone¡¯s faces turned increasingly heavy.

    Judging by this momentum, the cultivations of anyone of those two were definitely much higher than most people present!

    ¡°Old Gu, in your memory, are there still any experts on this level in the world? And to have so many as two!¡± Mei Xue Yan asked. Everyone also looked towards Gu Han at this moment.

    How could anyone with such heaven shocking powers be an unknown character? Moreover, two of them? But no matter how everyone tried to recall, they could not connect them to any experts they knew.

    ¡°There indeed are.¡± Gu Han said with a bitter smile. ¡°But from this old man¡¯s knowledge, there is only one!¡±

    ¡°One person? Who is that?¡± Everyone asked together.

    Just at this time, a shrill hollow sound rang out, piercing into the sky. A few clouds that were passing by in the sky instantly dissipated, scattered into nothingness.

    Everyone drew a breath of cold air in shock. Did such strength reallye from humans?!

    Following that, three more weird knocking sounds rang out, and everyone felt as if a heavy hammer had smashed against their hearts three times. In that moment, everyone¡¯s faces turned exceedingly unsightly!

    That was clearly the sounds of a musical instrument! But what kind of musical instrument could create such shocking effects?

    Before the crowd could react, three more ¡®zeng zeng zeng¡¯ qin sounds rang out, streaming one long note after another!

    The entire world seemed to have been split into two by this strange sound!

    As these sounds rang out repeatedly, a number of people began to guess at the identity of the performer, and their faces changed greatly as they cried out. ¡°Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master! It is really him!¡±

    Gu Han also sighed and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, the person that I¡¯d thought of earlier was also Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s faces changed drastically, and a few people even gasped aloud. Some of them had even participated in the hunt for the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master several hundred years ago. Now, hearing this strange musical notes again, sounding as if a sh between several different musical instruments, all of them managed to think of this horrifying demon lord!

    Such strange music and queer powers and a musical instrument that could y the sounds of many different intruments together. A part from Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s unique weapon ¡®Divine Tune¡¯, there were no other instrument capable of such a feat in this world!

    However, wasn¡¯t the ¡®Divine Tune¡¯ locked within the Misty Illusory Manor? When did it return to the hands of this demon lord?

    Everyone knew very clearly that a Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master without Divine Tune, and a Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master with Divine Tune were twopletely different concepts!

    With Divine Tune in his hands, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was a truly invincible existence!

 Chapter 1212 - Monster?

    <h4>Chapter 1212: Monster?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    With Divine Tune, he can release unique soundwave attacks, attacking all the enemies around him at the same time! Furthermore, he could inflict great damage without putting in great efforts to perform. With a wave of his hand or the pluck of a finger, he could release a soundwave attack that could hardly be defended against!

    If the Misty Illusory Manor had not used their full force to encircle him back then, they might have ended up with apletely different result! The fearsomeness of the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master far surpassed any other Nine Nether Young Masters apart from the Nine Nether First Young Master.

    That was a fight that involved over 10 Saint Venerables and nearly 100 Saint Emperors, along with over 200 first rate experts of the three Holy Lands! But such a grand lineup was still suppressed and in until chaos reigned everywhere on the battlefield!

    Finally, it was two Saint Monarchs from the Misty Illusory Manor who seeded in an ambush, stealing Divine Tune from his hands, allowing them to turn the battle in their favor!

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master who had Divine Tune in his hands was truly unrivalled under the heavens!

    The addition of Divine Tune provided an effect that was much stronger than just one plus one!

    With the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s unique Nine Nethers essence Qi infused into the one and only Divine Tune, the effect it produced was straight up terrifying!

    He was undoubtedly the strongest expert under the heavens!

    There was no ¡®one of¡¯ in this scenario. With Miao Qing Cheng unable toe out, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master with his Divine Tune was simply the strongest!

    Without Divine Tune, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was only ¡®one of¡¯ the strongest experts in the world!

    Back then, even after having lost Divine Tune, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master still managed to barge his way out of the encirclement, inflicting huge damages to his opponents while doing so!

    Only after exceedingly heavy sacrifices did they manage to force the heavily injured Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master into Tian Fa Forest, sealing him there with the help of a previously set up formation!

    After that matter, they still had to arrange the eight great Saint Venerables of Tian Fa to watch the entrance day and night. Because of this mission, the eight Saint Venerables were also nearly turned into cripples!

    One had to know, that at that time, the eight great Saint Venerables of Tian Fa all had cultivations at the peak of the Fourth level of Saint Emperor. They were only one step away from the Saint Venerable realm! But because of them guarding the seal of the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, they¡¯d nearly be crippled instead!

    The most terrifying thing was that that was a heavily injured Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master!

    If he was so terrifying even with that much suppression on him, then how strong was he when he recovered to his peak strength!

    The few hundred years of exhaustion did not affect only the eight great Saint Venerables. The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s strength had also been nearly expended. Most importantly, because of him exerting himself and the effects of the seal, his recovery speed was also exceedingly slow!

    In the moment that he escaped, all his old injuries had still not recovered. Furthermore, he¡¯d expended 90 percent of his strength breaking through the seal. But even so, with just 10 percent of his strength, he managed to kill half of the 20 Saint Emperors who ambushed him, and then make his escape!

    And that was still the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master without Divine Tune!

    Now, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master that was equipped with Divine Tune was also very likelypletely healed. And facing a fully recovered Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master who also had Divine Tune with him, the other opponent actually managed to fight with him all the way here!

    Who was the other person? To actually have such a level of strength!

    Judging from the sounds of thatmotion, the two of them seemed to have fought for a very long time.

    A long and sinister cry rang out, and although the source of that cry was several hundred li away, it still caused everyone to shudder involuntarily.

    ¡°Just what kind of monster are you!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master roared with rage. That voice contained an indescribable confusion and an unspeakable frustration! It sounded as if an extremely strange matter had happened, that he even he could not understand!

    The voice that came from the distance, caused everyone to feel exceedingly curious in their hearts!

    Just who was the other person, that could cause even an unrivalled expert like the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master to ask in such a confused manner?

    As the crowd was still wondering with disbelief, another howl rang out, the sound clearly having moved much closer to the campsite.

    What shocking movement speed, to actually cover over 30 li in just a few short breaths!

    At this time, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master seemed to have discovered something, and he roared aloud. ¡°Is there anyone in front? A bunch of useless things! Quickly get out of the way for me, don¡¯t let that thing that I¡¯m chasing get into contact with anyone! Otherwise, the results will be unimaginable!¡±

    His voice was filled with urgency and extremely rage!

    Everyone froze instantly. Why would the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master say those things? He didn¡¯t know that there were people here or the cultivation of the people here. Why would he shout so urgently!

    <i>Why?</i>

    Only Jun Mo Xie furrowed his brows as he cried out: ¡°Everyone, take note! The moment you see anyone appear from the northeast side, no matter who it is, dodge with all your might! No one is allowed toe in contact with it! You are not to engage the person either! You just need to avoid it at all costs! No one is to disobey this order!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie instantly gave the order without any hesitation!

    The Beast Kings did not hesitate either, directly passing the order to their army.

    Mo Wu Dao furrowed his brows. ¡°Manor Lord Jun, with just that shout from the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, you immediately gave such an order. Isn¡¯t that too flippant? What if the strange races attack at this time? How will we fight if our formations are broken?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie smiled and snorted. ¡°Did you manage to hear the urgency and fear in the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s voice? Could it be that you cannot understand the meaning in that?¡±

    Mo Wu Dao was unable to reply.

    ¡°Even the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master needed to holler so urgently, even going as far as to issue a warning. Do you think that the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master is someone who would shout like that for no reason?¡± Jun Mo Xie said coldly.

    Large beads of sweat instantly appeared on Mo Wu Dao¡¯s face as he finally understood the severity of the situation.

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master... was someone that wouldn¡¯t utter a squeak even when hacked by a hundred des. For him to shout so urgently right now, what did it mean? The answer was obvious!¡±

    ¡°For the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master to shout those words, the answer is very obvious. The human body is definitely very important to that thing that he is chasing! Then, Pce Lord Mo, I would like to ask you: which part of a human¡¯s body would provide the greatest help for such a thing?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie snorted and continued. ¡°Since that part of the human body is beneficial for that thing, I trust that it would not be a good thing for the human in question! You can¡¯t even understand this much, and you dared to doubt me? For creating trouble at such an important juncture, what is your motive?!

    ¡°Something that even the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master is wary of, who in this crowd dares to say that they can deal with it? Or does Pce Lord Mo have the confidence to deal with it?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing to be concerned about the big picture at all times, but you need to ask yourself if you¡¯re making mistakes with good intentions! Why must you be so persistent? Could it be that you¡¯re a person that cannot be praised? I just said that Pce Lord deserved your position, but now, it seems like I was wrong!¡±

    Mo Wu Dao¡¯s ears turned redpletely, and he didn¡¯t know how to reply!

    At this time, the loud sounds had already grown even closer!

    This howling sound, seemed to be filled with intense excitement!

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s musical notes turned more fervent, and he seemed topletely disregard even the melody. Far off, a heavy sound rang out, as if it was trying to stop something.

    Jun Mo Xie and Gu Han exchanged a nce, and both of them rushed out together.

    Mei Xue Yan looked at him once, and immediately took over hismanding position. With a wave of her hand, everyone began to move out of the way to dodge the iing cmity.

    Jun Mo Xie and Gu Han were both at the Saint Monarch level, and their movement speeds were incredibly fast. In merely an instant, they¡¯d moved 20, 30 li away, finally managing to see the intense battle!

    But the sight before their eyes, caused both of them to suck in a cold breath involuntarily!

    Before they saw this, although both of them knew that the situation was serious, they couldn¡¯t form an urate expectation in their minds. But now that they saw the situation themselves, they still didn¡¯t know what they were looking at!

    Because all of it looked too bizarre!

    The scene waspletely chaotic, and a long twisting trail that stretched for several hundred li like a violent dragon, could be seen on the ground!

    Without a doubt, that was the path that the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master and the monster that he was chasing had passed through! Looking down from the sky, it was actually a newly created long cavern! Stretching several hundred li long, and tens of zhang wide. There weren¡¯t even a single piece of stone remaining that was bigger than a human skull!

    It was as stark as if the yellow river had suddenly appeared in the middle of the ocean!

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was brandishing Divine Tune energetically with his hands and feet, sending out thousands of ear piercing soundwaves in all directions. His figure was like a ck tornado in the air, spinning rapidly, disappearing and appearing again in all positions...

    Before him, there was a humanoid ¡®thing¡¯.

    This thing had aplete human form, with arms, legs, and a head.

    However, itpletelycked any eyes, ears, mouth, nose and other features!

    This face, waspletely a nk te!

    A monster with a head, but no face!

 Chapter 1213 - Cannot Be Killed!

    <h4>Chapter 1213: Cannot Be Killed!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A greenish light shone around the monster¡¯s body, and although it didn¡¯t have any eyes or ears, it still managed to dodge the soundwave attacks urately. Not only was it able to defend, it could even counterattack fiercely! It actually fought closely against the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, attacking and defending. At the very least, it wasn¡¯t being beaten up in a one sided manner!

    The situation now was no longer about the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master chasing after that thing. Right now, he was only trying to stop it with all his might! He was using all his abilities to stop the monster from approaching the army at the front.

    As for the monster, its intentions were very obvious. It was charging over with all its might, wanting toe into contact with the crowd!

    Jun Mo Xie focused his gaze, and although he couldn¡¯t clearly see the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s expression, he managed to see that his clothes had already turned wet!

    It was clearly drenched from his sweat!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes shrunk, and he exchanged a nce with Gu Han. Both of their hearts were in shock!

    Although this monster was at a disadvantage and did not seem to be a match for the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, defending more than attacking, but it was able to tire Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master to such an extent? From this, it was obvious that this monster¡¯s strength was not low!

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s movements turned faster, and with a <i>bang</i> sound, he ruthlessly mmed a palm down onto the monster¡¯s body. A violent boom rang out, and the monster stumbled several steps backwards. The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master roared loudly, charging forward. In that moment, countless loud bangs rang out continuously like firecrackers!

    In the blink of an eye, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s palms disappeared into a flurry of afterimages, and the booming sounds stretched into a long note that even the best singers would not be able to sing.

    Jun Mo Xie widened his eyes with amazement. In that short instant, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had smashed out over a thousand palms! And every palm carried his full strength! Every single palmnded perfectly, smashing into the monster¡¯s body!

    The monster was continuously beaten backwards, and the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master did not relent, following through with his attacks. Just this round of attacks had caused them to go back a full 30, 40 li of distance!

    With a loud <i>hong</i> sound, the monster¡¯s green body suddenly burst in the air, thoroughly turning into countless fragments, filling the air with an eerie green light! It looked as if countless fireflies were dancing through the air!

    <i>It¡¯s over? It ended just like that?</i> Jun Mo Xie and Gu Han¡¯s brows remained tightly knitted. Looking at the greenish lights in the air, their gazes were filled with uncertainty and strong suspicion...

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Masternded on the ground with a loud bang, smashing a small pit under him. With the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s abilities, it wouldn¡¯t be an issue for him to walk on snow without leaving a single footprint, and step on water without forming any ripples. Even if he walked on cotton, he wouldn¡¯t sink at all. But now, he¡¯d actually smashed arge pit on the ground with hisnding! It was obvious to see how much energy had been sapped from him in this battle, to the point where he could no longer control his strength!

    After that, he straightened his body, breathed out heavily and stared intently at the green lights. His eyes were actually filled with fear and caution, as well as some disbelief!

    ¡°What is going on?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked.

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master did not even turn around, continuing to fix his eyes on the green substance. ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s not over yet!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie widened his eyes. <i>It¡¯s not over?</i> Looking at the greenish substance again, he grew confused. <i>It¡¯s not dead even in this state!?</i>

    In the air, the greenish mist began to sink, instead of rising!

    ¡°What the hell is that thing? And how did you start fighting with it?¡± Jun Mo Xie remained on full alert as he stood beside the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master.

    Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master did not even spare a nce at Jun Mo Xie as he continued staring intently at the green light. ¡°Who knows what this thing is? I was on my way here to watch this War for Seizing the Heavens since the copse of the Pir of Heavens Mountains is a big thing, and there will most likely not be anymore War for Seizing the Heavens in the future. I also wanted to take a look at those so-called strange races and see what they look like.

    ¡°But when I was crossing a mountain, I suddenly came upon an extremely dangerous aura.¡± A strange glint flickered in his eyes as he continued. ¡°It¡¯s been too long since anyone was able to make me feel any danger, so my curiosity was raised. When I went over, I saw a monster, sucking something from a group of wild beasts¡¯ corpses.¡±

    ¡°Sucking something from the corpses of wild beasts...¡± Jun Mo Xie furrowed his brows tightly. Could this fellow be a vampire? But he didn¡¯t look like one, ah. Vampires also had proper physical bodies, and once their bodies are broken apart, they¡¯re done. Besides, those mountains that the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master passed by on his way here were all volcanoes that¡¯d already erupted. Even if there were corpses of wild beasts there that hadn¡¯t beenpletely burned away, they should be thoroughly dried up by now?

    Then, what was the monster sucking on? What could it suck?

    ¡°This daddy saw how filthy that thing was and decided to kill it! But who would have thought that this fellow actually cannot be killed!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master sounded extremely frustrated.

    ¡°Throughout the journey here, I¡¯d already shattered that fellow¡¯s body at least seven, eight times. But each time it exploded, it would just turn into this state. After the amount of time it takes for a stick of incense to burn through, it would congeal together again and turn into that ghastly appearance. This had already gone on for two days and two nights!¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master sighed speechlessly. ¡°In these two days, I hadn¡¯t even managed to get a sip of water, only focusing on attacking it. After two days and two nights, it was stillpletely fine, remaining as spirited as before. At this rate, it might remain as strong as before, but I will definitely be exhausted to death by it!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes nearly dropped out of his head. ¡°There¡¯s actually such a ridiculous thing in this world?¡±

    <i>F*ck, this isn¡¯t some weird novel on aputer right? The ability to resurrect without limit after being killed...</i>

    ¡°Ridiculous? There¡¯s something even more ridiculous! Just this afternoon, we came upon a group of goddamned wolves...¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master cursed angrily: ¡°There were only about 40 or 50 of them, and they were existences that were too insignificant for me to notice. But that monster simply made a pass through that pack of wolves, and all of those idiot wolves died immediately. Later, I realized that that monster had suddenly grown stronger by a significant amount! It definitely had something to do with that pack of wolves. That is why I told all of you to quickly get out of the way!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie waspletely speechless!

    What kind of thing was this, to have such an overpowered ability?!

    No wonder the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had called out so urgently just now. As he thought til here, Jun Mo Xie felt a shiver travel down his spine.

    If this fellow was allowed to run through the army camp... how many people would die? And what kind of levels would this monster¡¯s strength reach?

    Jun Mo Xie did not dare to imagine further.

    It would be a disaster that could annihte all of them. If such a disaster truly appeared, there was no need for the strange races to do anything. This monster alone would be able to finish off the entire army!

    Gu Han¡¯s face also turned exceedingly unsightly!

    Jun Mo Xie could understand Gu Han¡¯s feelings perfectly. The grand battle was about to begin, and such an iprehensible creature had suddenly appeared... it was no wonder that his mood was not good...

    Fortunately, because of the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s sudden appearance, the threat of this disaster had dropped greatly. Perhaps the luck of the Xuan Xuan Continent wasn¡¯tpletely used up yet!

    In the short time that everyone was talking, the green mist began to spin, turning faster and faster, until finally with a whooshing sound, a figure formed in midair.

    And from that illusory figure, there was the faint shape of a human forming.

    ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s like this everytime!¡± Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master cursed with rage. ¡°Just how do I kill this monster!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you attack it after it explodes into pieces? Since it can¡¯t fight back, why don¡¯t you try to destroy it utterly!¡± Jun Mo Xie asked.

    ¡°It is indeed unable to retaliate after being smashed apart, but the greenish mist is just like air, and nothing can hurt it!¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master whipped his head around angrily and stared at Jun Mo Xie: ¡°If I could destroy it after smashing it apart, this daddy would have already thrown a quarter of its body in the east, one quarter to the pacific ocean, one quarter to Blizzard Silver City, and another quarter to the Pir of Heavens Mountains! I¡¯m not an idiot. What are you looking at me with that kind of gaze for?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie patted his forehead speechlessly, and just when he was about to speak again, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master stopped him. ¡°It¡¯s useless, I¡¯ve already tried every method. Extreme cold and extreme heat, nothing has an effect on this thing.¡±

    ¡°F*ck! What kind of monster is this!? It¡¯s actually so domineering?¡± Jun Mo Xie cursed.

    ¡°I would like to know that too!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master rolled his eyes speechlessly.

    Just at this time, a <i>xiu</i> sound rang out as the green mist disappeared, and a monster about the same height as a human appeared. Turning its faceless head around a few times, it suddenly rushed off, wanting to dash past the three. Its target was obviously the location of the joint army base!

    <i>Sou!</i>

    This time, the one who reacted the fastest, was actually Gu Han. With a sh, he blocked before the path of the monster, and sent out a stream of heavy blows.

    With a few soft banging sounds, the monster stumbled backwards a few steps unstably. Then, it seemed to slowly grow more agile, dancing through the air. In the next moment, it¡¯d actually reached a level where it could fight and defend against Gu Han equally!

    In addition to its body that cannot be killed or destroyed, and its capabilities of absorbing life, the danger of this thing was even above the strange races!

    Jun Mo Xie looked intently, finding the matter stranger and stranger the more he observed.

    ...

 Chapter 1214 - Everyone Feels Depressed!

    <h4>Chapter 1214: Everyone Feels Depressed!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It wasn¡¯t clear what one should call this creature. If one said that it was a human, there were no humans that were like this. But if one said that it¡¯s not a human, it waspletely simr to a human expert, apart from not having a face!

    ¡°I¡¯ll take over from here. Hurry up and take a rest.¡± Jun Mo Xie took out arge jug of water from the Hongjun Pagoda, a pot of wine, and severalrge pieces of hot meat as well as tens of steaming hot buns. ¡°Eat quickly! We might still need you to take overter!¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Who would have thought that you¡¯d be carrying so much good stuff with you! What kind of technique is this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a unique high level technique! You should at least look and see who this Young Master is.¡± Jun Mo Xie snorted proudly. But when he didn¡¯t get a reply from the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, he turned around and saw that that fellow had raised the pot of wine and started chugging happily.

    A loud gurgling sound rang out, and the water jug also emptied with a speed visible to the naked eye. Following that, without washing his hands, he picked up arge piece of meat and took arge bite!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s widened with disbelief. This one bite had taken at least half a <i>jin</i> of meat! And that fellow only chewed it slightly for a moment before swallowing it.

    From the looks of it, this Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had truly been exhausted quite heavily the two days and two nights!

    The more he saw how the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was like this, the more he did not find the situation funny. Instead, his heart was filled with shock and terror!

    What kind of existence was the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master?

    Without any exaggeration, even if he did not eat or drink for a whole year, nothing would happen to him! There was no way that he would reach such a state from that!

    Moreover, with the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s cultivation, he could easily breath through the pores on his skin, and absorb energy from the outside. As long as he wanted to drink water, he only needed to revolve his cultivation a little, and he would be able to suck enough water from the air around him.

    Even if he was buried in the ground, he would still be able to drink the sweetest spring waters without moving a finger!

    But for him to be so thirsty and hungry to this extent...

    This meant that in thest two days and two nights, he¡¯d been expending all his strength almost constantly, until he broke the defense of his enemy and smashed him apart. Even then, he could not rest and could only save some energy to await the next round of violent attacks!

    In those two days and two nights, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had been in the absolute advantageous position. But against an opponent like this that wouldn¡¯t die no matter what method was used, there waspletely no meaning in having the advantage. At best, it would only ensure that he would not be killed by his opponent!

    Apart from that, there were no other solutions!

    Just what kind of terrifying creature was this, ah...

    If it wasn¡¯t the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, there was no way anyone would be able to endure to this point. In fact, it would be a problem to retreat unharmed. Fortunately, it was the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master that discovered this creature first!

    Right now, even Jun Mo Xie was shocked to apletely speechless degree!

    All of a sudden, a loud boom rang out, coupled with Gu Han¡¯s enrage roar. It¡¯s you! IT¡¯S YOU! It¡¯s actually YOU! You sinner of the continent, wretched thing that deserves a million deaths... this daddy will...¡±

    Jun Mo Xie and the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master instantly whirred their heads around to look at Gu Han. So Gu Han actually knew this monster?

    The monster did not say anything and simply continued to endure Gu Han¡¯s frenzied attacks, looking for a chance to break past Gu Han and dive into the joint army tens of li away.

    But Gu Han also seemed to have gone mad in that instant as he attacked without care for his life! He roared repeatedly, the veins on his face twitching. Jun Mo Xie could clearly see that Gu Han¡¯s eyes had already turned as red as blood!

    ¡°Who is he?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked.

    Even the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master stopped eating as he looked at Gu Han.

    ¡°That is the Nine Illusory Quicksand! The Nine Illusory Quicksand that the three Holy Lands had umted for 10,000 years ah....¡± Gu Han sounded as though he was crying. ¡°This wretched bastard actually used the Nine Illusory Quicksand to reconstruct this body! This bastard, this crazy son of a b*tch!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually Zhan Kuang!¡± Jun Mo Xie also jumped up with shock as he looked with disbelief at the exceedingly ugly creature that had no face. <i>This is Zhan Kuang? Zhan Lun Hui?</i>

    Could he have used the Nine Illusory Quicksand to reconstruct his body after escaping from the volcano and left with no choice?

    But... how could this be possible?

    ¡°Zhan Kuang? Isn¡¯t Zhan Kuang one of the eight personal disciples of the Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s Miao Qing Cheng?¡± Half a piece of meat dangled outside the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s mouth as he asked with disbelief. ¡°He¡¯s actually not dead?¡±

    Without waiting for Jun Mo Xie to answer, he sighed. ¡°No wonder he was so difficult to deal with. So it¡¯s him. No wonder...¡±

    Truthfully, Gu Han was not the only person that was in a rage right now. Ever since Jun Mo Xie and Gu Han appeared, the monster had not made a single sound. But when Gu Han identally exposed his true identity and flew into a rage, it also made a strange sound!

    Since it didn¡¯t have a face, it naturally did not have a mouth as well. One truly wonder how it makes its sound...

    That growl that came from its throat was actually also filled with indescribable hatred and anger!

    This monster was naturally Zhan Kuang, and also Zhan Lun Hui!

    The main sinner who caused the Pir of Heavens Mountains to copse!

    At this time, there were also unspeakable rage and frustration in Zhan Kuang¡¯s heart!

    He¡¯d single handedly destroyed Mount Heaven Saint and caused the disaster of the continent. And he¡¯d also destroyed the three Holy Lands, drawing the hatred of the three Holy Lands. But at the same time, he¡¯d also been pushed into a volcano by Jun Mo Xie and thebined forces of the three Holy Lands, having his bodypletely vanquished and unrecoverable!

    Although his spirit was still alive and could barely take on a human form, but it was in essence, just a puff of smoke!

    Zhan Kuang was also incredibly enraged ah...

    Truthfully, the reason he¡¯d ended up like this was alsopletely his own doing.

    Unless he had a choice, he would definitely not use the Nine Illusory Quicksand as material to cast a new body. The Nine Illusory Quicksand was a natural treasure and had countless uses. But it was ultimately not the same as a body of blood and flesh, born from a mother who¡¯d held the baby for nine months. Compared to a real human body, the Nine Illusory Quicksand had many more extra functions. However, it¡¯d lost even more functions!

    And the most important thing was that the Nine Illusory Quicksand that he¡¯d stolen away this time, was an extremely precious thing that the Zhan Family had coveted for over 10,000 years!

    The Nine Illusory Quicksand was something that the Misty Illusory Manor could not do without, to maintain its normal operations! As long as one had control over this treasure, it would be equivalent to having grasped onto the throat of the entire Misty Illusory Manor. Having ownership of it was the same as having ownership of the leading position of the Misty Illusory Manor. So this thing was much more important to the Zhan Family!

    If Zhan Kuang did not care about the Zhan Family so much, why would he plot so painstakingly for over 8,000 years? If he hadn¡¯t been left with no choice, why would he use such precious and irreceable materials to construct his body?

    The reason was simply because he didn¡¯t have any other choice! If he didn¡¯t use it, his soul would dissipate and die!

    After 10,000 years, he¡¯d finally managed to obtain the Nine Illusory Quicksand. Yet, he was forced to use it to construct a fleshly body... How could Zhan Kuang not feel angry? How could he not feel aggrieved?

    On top of that, even though he¡¯d managed to keep his life with the Nine Illusory Quicksand, it didn¡¯t mean that everything was fine!

    Because of the unique nature of the Nine Illusory Quicksand, even though his spirit was now very safe, he was no longer a human!

    An empty shell that did not have any human characteristics, any sense of touch, smell, taste, hearing, and sight... could not be considered a human, right?!

    He was just a monster!

    Although Zhan Kuang was a peak expert, he was still a man at the end of the day. He would still feel an impulse for that kind of thing. But after using the Nine Illusory Quicksand, even if his heart was ame with desire, that thing below would not budge at all!

    Well, it seemed that he didn¡¯t even have that thing below.... If he didn¡¯t even have a face, how would he have such an intricate and profound organ... the only thing that was left was the unquenchable fire in his heart, and the memory of those wonderful feelings in his mind.

    It was also easily imaginable, how when this fellow was hungry, he would shove a bunch of food into his mouth, only to feel that his stomach felt strange. Yet, he couldn¡¯t let the food exit in the normal way, and he would have no choice but to dig open his stomach and take all the food out in its original form...

    Anyone who encountered such matters, even if it was a mere bystander, would be unable to ept the feeling right? Moreover, the Nine Illusory Quicksand was a nearlypletely transparent material. If he drank a few cups of water, one could even see the water rocking about in his stomach...

    He was like a human shaped ss container that was much more sturdier and wouldn¡¯t easily shatter. Even if he was shattered, he could form himself back together in a short time...

    So when he received even more me from Gu Han, Zhan Kuang was so depressed that he nearly went crazy. <i>Do you think I wanted to use this damn thing? I still want to be a human as well! However, it was you guys that forced me to a point where I can¡¯t even be a human! The most horrible thing was, you all forced me to lose even my qualifications for being a man! And now, you still want to admonish me for using the Nine Illusory Quicksand to cast a body?</i>

    If he hadn¡¯t destroyed the Pir of Heavens Mountains and caused everyone to die or flee from the area, he would still have been able to easily find a human body in this area, and possess it first. Then, he could look for more optionster on.

    But after he stole all the Nine Illusory Quicksand away, causing the Pir of Heavens Mountains to copse and setting off all the volcanoes in the area, this ce had be apletely destend without a single human, apart from the experts of the three Holy Lands!

    And after the three Holy Lands were destroyed, the people there alsopletely threw away all their inhibitions!

    Nearly everyone had reported to the battlefield!

    Indeed, since they didn¡¯t even have a ¡®home¡¯ that they could return to, was there still a need for them to station people to look after the home?

 Chapter 1215 - Fascinating Nine Illusory Quicksand!

    <h4>Chapter 1215: Fascinating Nine Illusory Quicksand!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    So after drifting around for a few days, Zhan Kuang finally could not hold on any longer. Either his spirit dissipated, or he took thatst step! And this was still with Zhan Kuang¡¯s foundations being so strong! If he wasn¡¯t stranded in this ce where the heat and humidity were so terrible, with the strength of his soul, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to endure for 10,000 li, finding a human to possess.

    However, there were only volcanoes all around him, and the temperature was high to a shocking amount. Even in ces where the volcanoes had not erupted, the ground was still so hot that one could cook an egg on the stones within a few blinks of the eye.

    Souls could endure all kinds of cold without much adverse effects. However, they could not stand this kind of extreme high temperatures! Furthermore, the air was poisonous, slowly corroding his soul...

    And so, Zhan Kuang discovered to his horror, that there was no possibility of him walking out of this ce.

    Left with no choice, the desperate Zhan Kuang finally reached into the space within his soul and took out the Nine Illusory Quicksand that he¡¯d obtained with great efforts. Then, after nearly exhausting all his remaining soul energy, he made a human shaped figure and jumped into the body. After that, he spent another two days and two nights merging his soul with it, finally managing to seed.

    However, the results of that fusing caused Zhan Kuang to directly crumble with grief!

    There was no way that he wouldn¡¯t crumble!

    This body could grudgingly be considered human shaped, but the head was nothing but an empty decoration. There was no face, no nose, no mouth, no eyes, and no ears. In any case, there was nothing on his head at all... what the hell was this?

    As for the more intricate things like the five viscera and six bowels, theplex meridians of the human body, and the most important sexual organ for a man... all of that was absent as well!

    In that case, could his body, still be called a body?

    Can he still be considered a human?!

    In that moment of despair, Zhan Kuang hurriedly came up with a solution. This was not apletely hopeless situation. What hecked right now were the most intricate features of a human body, and those naturally needed a long time to create. If he wanted to forcefully have these things, he would need to have arge supply of essence blood. Then, with some dark techniques, he could still grow those features.

    What hecked the most right now was humans: huge amounts of humans!

    The problem was that this entire area of 10,000 li had already turned into and of destion. How many living beings would there be in this ce for him to absorb their life¡¯s essence?

    If he exceeded a certain time limit, and the Nine Illusory Quicksand¡¯s cast became fixed, he would remain in this form forever! How could the proud and self centered Zhan Kuang bear this?

    Left with no other choice, he began to feed on corpses, forcefully holding back the disgust in his heart. Although this body didn¡¯t have such reflexes, his soul had already be used to this kind of feeling after so many years. How could it be something that is easy to change?

    Moreover, this was still the putrid and rotting wild beast corpses that had been barbequed by the intense heat...

    Just as Zhan Kuang finished steeling his heart and forced himself to feed on those two indescribably disgusting wild beast corpses, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master suddenly showed up.

    Seeing such a sight, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master jumped with shock, cursed at him for being a disgusting monster, and began to attack him.

    Zhan Kuang happened to be in an exceedingly frustrated moment of his life, and getting suddenly attacked without provocation, his rage rose to the heavens as well. Without a second word, the two began their long and fierce battle.

    After fighting for so many days, he was truthfully still rather confused as to what was going on. Although Zhan Kuang had managed to infer that his attacker was the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master based on the techniques that the other was using, he still didn¡¯t know why that fellow was attacking him.

    <i>Even if I look a little disgusting right now, you shouldn¡¯t kill me just because of that, right? How have I offended you?! F*ck, is being ugly a crime too?</i>

    <i>You think I want to look this way?</i>

    Even more depressing was that if he was in his peak state, his strength would definitely be higher than the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s, by quite a bit as well! Although he wouldn¡¯t be able to do much to thetter, he still wouldn¡¯t be chased around and beaten like a dog! He would be able to fight and leave as he wished!

    But right now, he was being suppressed so badly that he didn¡¯t have the ability to fight back. Furthermore, every once in a while, he would have his body destroyed and scattered. If not for the unique indestructible qualities of the Nine Illusory Quicksand, he would have already died long ago...

    As for the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master who had the advantage all along, he was simrly depressed as well.

    This was originally just a minor task in his mind, and he nned to finish off this monster in a short time, make his way to the battlefield and enjoy the exciting fight while sitting atop a mountain, drinking wine and ying a little tune. If he felt like it, he could go down and join in for the fun...

    ording to his logic, how much strength could a random monster he met on the way be? The number of monsters he¡¯d yed in passing throughout his life was so much that they could be counted...

    Who would have thought that this monster was so weird. It was one thing for it to have great battling strength, but it actually couldn¡¯t be killed. Until finally, even a strong willed person like him was nearly at his limits.

    Reforming after being broken, without losing even a bit of strength...

    Truthfully, even Zhan Kuang did not know that the Nine Illusory Quicksand had such amazing qualities as well. The first time his body was destroyed, he thought that everything was over this time. Even he hadn¡¯t expected that he would actually revive again...

    After suffering through so many depressing situations, only this point gave Zhan Kuang a pleasant surprise and somefort. Perhaps, he would be truly invincible from now on!

    However, to live forever in this form was still too ufortable. If the most basic function of a man was lost, it would be a wonder if he could feelfortable!

    ...

    In that moment, Gu Han was roaring with rage, every blow resounding like thunder, moving faster and faster. Finally, after a long chain of banging sounds, Zhan Kuang¡¯s half transparent body once again shattered into a cloud of green mist.

    After that round of intense fight, Gu Han¡¯s old face was also lined with sweat.

    The current Gu Han¡¯s strength was inferior to Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master by quite a bit. If it was the old Gu Han before his cultivation dropped, even if he would still not be able topare with the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, he would not be weaker by much. But right now, he was quite a distance from the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master.

    ¡°Old Gu, let me try. Perhaps, I might have a method to get rid of this pest.¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes shone with a cold light.

    With a flip of his hand, a ball of ck fire burst into life on his palm.

    The me of Primal Chaos.

    This was the me of Primal Chaos that could burn all things!

    And it was also what Jun Mo Xie considered to be the most effective method to deal with this situation.

    At the same time, he felt that it would be the best way to thoroughly destroy Zhan Kuang!

    Right now, Zhan Kuang¡¯s body had turned into a clump of green mist, hanging helplessly in the air like amb for the ughter!

    This was a heavenly god-given opportunity!

    If he didn¡¯t take action now, when would he do so!

    For a monster like this that couldn¡¯t be killed, could revive endlessly without losing any battle strength, was unharmed by water, fire, de, or spear, and could even consume the flesh and blood of other creatures to improve its strength, it was better to finish it off as quickly as possible!

    Apart from the me of Primal Chaos, Jun Mo Xie could not think of a better way to deal with this monster!

    He could only ce his hopes on the me of Primal Chaos that had never failed before!

    The only question now was whether the me of Primal Chaos would remain as invincible as before, encountered by anything...

    The moment Gu Han saw that ghostly ck me, his face instantly changed, and he hopped to the side. Although he knew that the ck fire would not be directed against him, he was still afraid that he would identally touch even a tiny spark from it!

    Gu Han knew the terrifying power of this fire extremely well!

    Just several days ago, Jun Mo Xie had dropped this same fire into a pit filled with extremely rare Essence of Ice. And even then, the ice could not cause it to pause even a little bit, or extinguish the ck mes at all. Every single one of the 40 experts in the pit had died, without a single one managing to escape. Finally, even their bodies and souls were thoroughly burned away.

    No matter how unkible Zhan Kuang was or how indestructible his body was, he would definitely still be turned into ashes with this barbaric fire!

    With a wave of his hand, the me of Primal Chaos turned into tiny specks of fire, slowly drifting towards green mist.

    Following that, he began to retreat rapidly as well.

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master and Gu Han widened their eyes, looking at the situation with hope.

    As long as this monster was alive, no one would be able to rest in peace. Although this monster was not too hard to deal with now and could be shattered apart if one had sufficient strength, the greatest problem was that there were no ways to truly kill it! If one continued struggling with it like this, then no matter how powerful one was, they would eventually be exhausted to death! After all, this monster could revive on the spot endlessly, without losing anything!

    Everyone watched intently, and even Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face was filled with uncertainty.

    But after some time, the three of them all revealed looks of disbelief!

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had also witnessed the power of the me of Primal Chaos before, and naturally also ced huge expectations on it. But right now, his face was also filled with disappointment.

    The truth was right before his eyes¡ª

    The green mist was still floating there without any changes, and the me of Primal Chaos was falling right through it, still burning radiantly without any changes.

    However, the green mist seemed to be able topletely ignore it!

    Although the me of Primal Chaos was still burning as per normal, the green mist still hung in the sky, as if the two had nothing to do with each other.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyeballs nearly dropped out of his eyes. What was going on? Could it be that the me of Primal Chaos could also fail?! The me of Primal Chaos was a me that could burn everything in the world, including the air and souls! <i>Why can¡¯t it burn that goddamned green mist?</i>

    Jun Mo Xie furrowed his brows and looked at Gu Han. ¡°Old Gu, dare I ask, what kind of thing is that Nine Illusory Quicksand? What kind of energy is it wary of? Or rather... what can destroy the Nine Illusory Quicksand?¡±

 Chapter 1216 - Super Medium?

    <h4>Chapter 1216: Super Medium?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Gu Han looked at the ck mes in the sky with a despondent expression on his face. ¡°The Nine Illusory Quicksand is a godly material, and its origins are mysterious and unclear. No one really knows much about it. As for what it¡¯s uses are, I¡¯m not too certain as well. I only know that the Nine Illusory Quicksand is an indispensable material to maintain the Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s space. Although they don¡¯t need a lot, it is something that they cannot do without. From this direction, it can be determined that the Nine Illusory Quicksand should be a material that corresponds to spatial energy. As for what it is exactly, I really don¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡°Has something to do with space?¡± Jun Mo Xie furrowed his brows.

    <i>Just what is this Nine Illusory Quicksand thing?</i>

    Young Master Jun naturally would not know that although the me of Primal Chaos was a heavenly fire that could burn everything, this Nine Illusory Quicksand was not a low grade material either! It was also formed from the from the heavens and earth. Of course, this natural material was a result of the Nine Nether First Young Master using a type of extreme and heaven defying method, along with a formation to lock the heavenly essence Qi, to form. It could be considered as a kind of manmade Xiantian material...

    Although the me of Primal Chaos was capable of burning even space and spirits, this Nine Illusory Quicksand was also not weaker than the me of Primal Chaos in the quality of its energy. At most, there would only be a tiny thread of difference. As for Gu Han¡¯s analysis if it being a spatial-type material, he was not exactly wrong as well. Because the Nine Illusory Quicksand was a type of medium or intermediary material for creating spatial pockets!

    There was a concept in buddhist scriptures: ¡®a world in a grain of sand¡¯. And this Nine Illusory Quicksand was exactly this kind of material! Although it was far from being as overpowered as being able to contain an entire world in a grain of sand, it was also simrly miraculous!

    Even if it was just a single grain of sand, it still had endless fascinating uses. Otherwise, how would a small pinch of this Nine Illusory Quicksand maintain the space of the Misty Illusory Manor for so long?

    And right now, Zhan Kuang had used all the Nine Illusory Quicksand that existed in this world, to create his body. So the energy contained in this body could be easily imagined!

    Right now, Zhan Kuang could be said to have not even discovered a tenth of the uses of the Nine Illusory Quicksand! And he was already so terrifying!

    As Jun Mo Xie was mulling over the matter, the me of Primal Chaos still burned as before, but the greenish mist was retreating ever so slowly. After that, it began to drift to the side, away from the me of Primal Chaos before once again swirling into a green human form!

    A loud whooshing sound rang out!

    As expected, Zhan Kuang was going to revive again!

    Jun Mo Xie furrowed his brows and with a wave of his hand, the me of Primal Chaos disappeared.

    Since it didn¡¯t work, there was no need to leave it outside. This thing did not distinguish between friend and foe. If Gu Han or the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master touched it, even if they reacted immediately, they would still lose ayer of skin even if they didn¡¯t die!

    Right now, Young Master Jun was also exceedingly depressed!

    The me of Primal Chaos that had never failed before, actually disappointed him for the first time today!

    This was a very difficult blow for Jun Mo Xie to ept!

    Since even the me of Primal Chaos could not destroy it, then what other methods were there that could deal with this undying monster?!

    The whooshing sound grew louder and faster, and a human figure once again appeared before the three of them like a persistent ghost.

    ¡°Let me try this time. I¡¯ll like to personally get a taste of what kind of monster this is! The two of you, get ready in case of anything!¡± A rarely seen look of seriousness appeared on Jun Mo Xie¡¯s face as he charged forward before the two could answer!

    A loud <i>hong</i> sound rang out, and in the instant that Zhan Kuang¡¯s body solidified, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s palm smashed firmly against his chest. The newly reformed Zhan Kuang basically did not have any time to react as he was sent stumbling backwards for tens of <i>zhang</i>. Unable to maintain his footing, he tumbled head over heels, falling ruthlessly across the ground.

    Jun Mo Xie had intentionally slowed down the speed of this palm, but he¡¯d increased the attack strength.

    <i>As expected, this fellow is weak at the point when he initially takes form. Whether it is the speed or reaction, all of it is not coordinated.</i> Jun Mo Xie thought as he sent out a flurry of attacks.

    After being hit dozens of times, Zhan Kuang¡¯s body reaction grew increasingly nimble, and his counterattacks became sharper as well. However, his body was already showing signs of turning illusory.

    Seeing this, Jun Mo Xie narrowed his eyes and increased the speed of attack further, and the sounds of fists and kicks rang out repeatedly.

    A look of astonishment shone in the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s eyes as he looked at the exciting battle.

    When he first saw Jun Mo Xie at Chrysanthemum City, Jun Mo Xie was only a Saint. But in less than half a year, when the Evil Monarch Manor was just established, this fellow had already reached the Saint Venerable realm.

    But now, he¡¯d once again jumped to the peak of the Saint Monarch realm!

    What kind of advancement speed was this? Such a shocking speed caused even the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master to feel shock and horror!

    The first time he saw Jun Mo Xie, the kid was only akin to an ant in his sight. But now, this fellow had already reached a level where he had the qualifications to converse equally with him!

    In that case, what if some more time passed? How would the two side¡¯s strengthspare?!

    A smile suddenly appeared on the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s face. <i>Perhaps, this world will not be as boring anymore with the addition of another strong rival!</i>

    In this battle, Jun Mo Xie held the absolute advantage, fiercely suppressing his opponent the entire way, seeking to destroy Zhan Kuang in the shortest time possible. Zhan Kuang¡¯s body also continuously trembled under the attacks, seemingly about to breakdown once again. All of a sudden, Jun Mo Xie retracted his palm and a shrill sword cry rang out as the Blood of Yellow me stabbed with the speed of lightning, plunging into Zhan Kuang¡¯s body!

    It directly stabbed into the position of Zhan Kuang¡¯s dantian. Then, he stepped aside and watched. He wanted to see whether this sword could control Zhan Kuang, whether it could do any damage to the strange monster. After all, both of them were things that surpassed the understanding of this world...

    The Blood of Yellow me cried out with excitement and spun rapidly against Zhan Kuang¡¯s dantian.

    With the Blood of Yellow me¡¯s sharpness, a huge hole appeared on Zhan Kuang¡¯s chest. From the outside, one could see the Blood of Yellow me stabbing into the dantian, suddenly piercing upwards towards the position where the heart normally was, and then upwards again, towards the head. Following that, it dove downwards, shing about madly in his body!

    It was as if Blood of Yellow me was looking for something, but it couldn¡¯t find it...

    Zhan Kuang shrieked aloud continuously, and his body once again began to dissipate. Just at this time, a brilliant light burst out as the Blood of Yellow me released its sword Qi without restrained, bursting through Zhan Kuang¡¯s body!

    With a loud bang, Zhan Kuang¡¯s body exploded, turning into a cloud of green mist again!

    The Blood of Yellow me flew about the air, returning to Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hand.

    In that moment, the Blood of Yellow me¡¯s voice echoed in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind. ¡°What kind of thing is this fellow? Why is his soul so strange? I actually can¡¯t absorb it at all.¡±

    ¡°The soul cannot be absorbed?!¡± Jun Mo Xie raised his eyebrows with shock. ¡°Then, can you absorb his body?¡±

    Whether it was Zhan Kuang¡¯s soul or the Nine Illusory Quicksand that made up his body, as long as one of them could be destroyed, the other would naturally be vulnerable!

    ¡°It can¡¯t either! What is that thing, why is it so strange!¡± The Blood of Yellow me grumbled unhappily.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jun Mo Xie instantly detected that the Blood of Yellow me¡¯s emotions were strange.

    ¡°That thing is a heavenly nutritious material, ah!¡± Blood of Yellow me grumbled. ¡°I was so excited just now, but after trying to eat it, I realized that that thing cannot even be absorbed... how frustrating...¡±

    ¡°A nutritious material? What do you mean?¡± Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°How is it nutritious?¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand even if I exined the details to you. Put simply, if you could add a little bit of that stuff when you refine me next time, I don¡¯t need that much, just about a tenth of what we have on that guy, my strength will rise by at least one fold! Perhaps even more...¡±

    The Blood of Yellow me sighed. ¡°But it¡¯s a pity... from the looks of things now, I¡¯m afraid it would be hard...¡±

    As it said that, the Blood of Yellow me sighed again in a human-like manner.

    Jun Mo Xie also sighed along with it. It was indeed quite hard. This thing was indestructible. Since it could not be killed, there was even less meaning in talking about adding it to the sword.

    If Zhan Kuang¡¯s soul could not be extinguished, Jun Mo Xie also wouldn¡¯t dare to add the material into the sword. What kind of a terrifying existence was Zhan Kuang¡¯s soul ah... if it ended up swallowing the Blood of Yellow me¡¯s soul instead, it would be even more troublesome...

    ¡°However, this thing is also very useful to you.¡± The next words from the Blood of Yellow me caused Jun Mo Xie to shudder: ¡°From what I know, the kind of energy you used to forge me also contains simr effects to energy used to create spatial pockets! And this strange material seems to have some simrities to that energy of yours. Furthermore, it should be a rather high grade intermediary medium...¡±

    High grade medium?!

    Jun Mo Xie instantly turned to look at Zhan Kuang¡¯s body with a greedy expression! It was as if a particrly desperate hoodlum had just spotted a beautiful woman walking alone!

    Jun Mo Xie knew what exactly hecked the most.

    Although his cultivation was undoubtedly rising quickly, but the individual space in his body that he¡¯d created with the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune had not changed at all! It still only remained as a sky and earth, and a patch of chaos. There weren¡¯t even a sun, moon, or stars in there.

    Since there weren¡¯t any changes there, it meant that the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune had not made any further progress! And if the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune didn¡¯t progress, then even if he stuffed his body to the point of explosion with Spiritual Qi, he wouldn¡¯t be able to advance any further!

    What¡¯d progressed so far was only his Xuan cultivation. But as for the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune, it hadn¡¯t broken through yet!

    If he wanted to reach the next level with the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune, he would need a type of opportunity!

    And now that the Blood of Yellow me had mentioned the word ¡®medium¡¯, it instantly caused Jun Mo Xie¡¯s heart to light up!

 Chapter 1217 - Devour!

    <h4>Chapter 1217: Devour!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jun Mo Xie instantly made a link in his mind. <i>Could it be that I wascking this kind of medium?!</i>

    The way that Jun Mo Xie looked at Zhan Kuang now was as if he was Pigsy from Journey to the West, looking at a ginseng fruit. That kind of eyes caused even the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master to feel a shiver travel down his spine...

    <i>It¡¯s a little too ambiguous, isn¡¯t it?</i>

    However, Jun Mo Xie did not dare to make any light moves.

    Because Zhan Kuang¡¯s soul still existed within this thing! If he identally brought this fellow fully intact, into the Hongjun Pagoda, it wasn¡¯t clear what kind of ident it would result in. After all, this fellow was great at messing things up...

    It was better to take the cautious route.

    But the question remained: how should he proceed from here? How could he separate the two elements?

    Jun Mo Xie creased his brows and looked at the mist in the air, continuing to ruminate. What should he do to pry that fellow¡¯s soul out?

    Seeing that Zhan Kuang¡¯s body had once again began to congeal back into a human form, Jun Mo Xie suddenly moved, his body disappearing instantly. He moved so fast that even the Blood of Yellow me did not have time to return as it hovered about on the same spot.

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master and Gu Han looked around with shock, not knowing what Young Master Jun was doing. Could it be that this kid suddenly had a change of heart, and decided to run away in fear? <i>It can¡¯t be, right?!</i>

    In the next moment, a cloud of water vapor materialized suddenly in the air, slowly covering an area of over a thousand zhang. Then, they gathered and formed around the green mist. Then, the vapor condensed quickly into countless water droplets, before beginning to freeze.

    Still, the green mist remainedpletely unaffected by the drop in temperature around it. It continued to floatnguidly within the ice without any change.

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body once again appeared, and with a snap of his fingers, an extreme chill surged out, and the newly formed ice rapidly hardened into Xuan Ice!

    This was the first time that the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had seen such a shocking thing, and he couldn¡¯t help but to rub his eyes with disbelief! But when he opened his eyes again, he received an even bigger shock!

    The Xuan Ice that was there before no longer existed. Because, it¡¯d already turned into Essence of Ice!

    Essence of Ice!

    It was actually Essence of Ice?!

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master felt as if he was about to faint!

    This was an incredibly rare natural treasure that was difficult to find even in thousands of years. But it¡¯d actually formed so easily right in front of his eyes?

    Furthermore, it was formed with the power of a human, in such a short time!

    Of course, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master did not know that Jun Mo Xie had once again used the power of the Hongjun Pagoda! If he wanted to instantly turn water into Essence of Ice, it was impossible if he wanted to rely on his own power!

    The Essence of Ice waspletely transparent, and although the green mist was still able to move, and there was even a small part that had already sessfully floated out, it was obvious that its speed had clearly slowed down greatly within the Essence of Ice.

    With a wave of his hand, the Blood of Yellow me floated into his hand. Jun Mo Xie did not hesitate, and in the instant that the green mist slowed down, he focused all his Spirit Energy into the Blood of Yellow me and shed down!

    The instant that the sword was thrusted out, its might reached a level as ferocious as if the heavens were breaking apart!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s target was precisely a corner of this Essence of Ice.

    There weren¡¯t a lot of green mist in this corner of the ice, and it was at most only five percent of the total amount.

    With a <i>shua</i> sound, the de came into direct contact against the Essence of Ice. In that moment, a burst of colors appeared, and without any pause, the corner of the Essence of Ice was sliced off.

    The instant it was chopped off, a strange hoarse cry rang out from the green mist, and a white shadow flew out instantly. Behind it, the green mist that was trapped within the Essence of Ice also seemed to be trying to flee with all its might.

    Jun Mo Xie pointed with his finger, and the Blood of Yellow me shed down quickly onto the weak white shadow. At the same time, Jun Mo Xie waved his hand, and the Essence of Ice that¡¯d been chopped off also disappeared, taken by him into the Hongjun Pagoda.

    As for the white shadow, it suddenly let out a soundless wretched cry that shook one¡¯s soul, as Blood of Yellow me shed through it. In that instant, it split into three sections, and two of the three sections instantly fled hurriedly. As for thest section, in the instant that it came into contact with the sword, the Blood of Yellow me shone brightly, having prepared itself long ago to swallow the white shadowpletely!

    As for the remaining green mist within the Essence of Ice, it suddenly vibrated madly, and with a few loud crackling sounds and a bang, the huge Essence of Ice directly burst apart, and the green mist instantly gathered together with a speed that far surpassed its earlier rxed manner. Then, with a shrill whooshing sound, it shot through the air!

    Before one had the chance to blink, it was already gone!

    A speed akin to a bolt of lightning was so instantaneous that even the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master and Jun Mo Xie did not have the time to stop it!

    Just as the three were looking at each other in a dumbfounded manner and unable to react, a myriad of colors suddenly burst out of the Blood of Yellow me¡¯s body. The colors were so dazzling that the three could scarcely keep their eyes open. Then, with a cry that seemed to be filled with pain, the entire sword trembled intensely!

    That bit of shadow earlier, although little, was a portion of Zhan Kuang¡¯s soul. His soul had been scattered among the Nine Illusory Quicksand after his body was broken apart. Once it was sealed with the Essence of Ice, his soul was also naturally stuck in many different parts.

    The risky sh that Jun Mo Xie had done, was calcted based on the premise that the soul¡¯s consciousness was unable to react due to being partially frozen with the Essence of Ice.

    In the end, he¡¯d managed to forcefully slice off a small portion of Zhan Kuang¡¯s soul!

    The Blood of Yellow me¡¯s attack was also precisely on the point!

    It¡¯d immediately began to swallow the instant that it touched Zhan Kuang¡¯s soul, thoroughly cutting off its escape paths!

    The only thing was that Zhan Kuang¡¯s Half-Sage level soul was indeed extremely tough. In the instant that he noticed that something was wrong, he managed to make a swift decision, tearing his broken soul apart into three sections, allowing for two sections to escape!

    As for the violent reaction from the Blood of Yellow me, it was a bacsh from swallowing just that little bit of Zhan Kuang¡¯s soul.

    Such an intense reaction had scared even Jun Mo Xie!

    The Blood of Yellow me had swallowed Ji Bo Wen¡¯s, who was a Second level Saint Monarch without any problems at all. But just a fraction of Zhan Kuang¡¯s Half-Sage soul had resulted in such a heavy bacsh, enough for the fraction of soul to vie for controlling rights with the Blood of Yellow me¡¯s sword spirit!

    Jun Mo Xie snorted and grabbed the sword¡¯s hilt, instantly infusing his extremely pure Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune spiritual qi into the sword.

    With the timely reinforcement to its sword spirit, the light around the Blood of Yellow me instantly grew more dazzling.

    A momentter, a bright sword cry rang out, and a ball of sword Qi shot out from the sword¡¯s tip, sting through the cloudy sky, disappearing without a trace!

    The Blood of Yellow me¡¯s childish voice rang out again in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mind. ¡°How close! How is that fellow¡¯s soul that strong! This sword almost suffered a huge disadvantage from being taken by surprise!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie seemed to be able to see the image of a seven, eight years old young master wiping sweat off his brows with a faint smile.

    Shaking his head, he also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.

    Luckily, he hadn¡¯t acted foolishly and taken the entire Essence of Ice statue into the Hongjun Pagoda. From the looks of it, if that fellow really managed to enter the Hongjun Pagoda, he might even be able to wrestle the controlling rights of the Hongjun Pagoda from him. And from the looks of it... he might even really lose to him...

    Just one percent of the full soul was so strong that the Blood of Yellow me could not ovee with its own strength...

    This Zhan Kuang was truly a little too powerful!

    Jun Mo Xie thought about it and nodded. That fellow was an old monster that¡¯d lived for over 10,000 years after all! How strong was the soul of a 10,000 years old monster? There was no need to even think about such a question. Moreover, he was even the Nine Nether First Young Master¡¯s grand disciple. If he wasn¡¯t at least this strong, it would instead be strange...

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master and Gu Han, these two experts were simply staring nkly as they observed the strange development. The both of them looked at Young Master Jun in a lost manner, both of them utterly confused!

    <i>What¡¯s going on here?</i>

    Wasn¡¯t Zhan Kuang¡¯s incarnate, the green mist, unable to move just now? Howe it managed to move again in an instant? And it even moved with a speed akin to lightning? It was actually so fast that they were unable to even react!

    That was too strange!

    The two of them naturally wouldn¡¯t know that Zhan Kuang had actually felt a life threatening sense of danger earlier and directly used a method that ignited the soul, provoking all the potential in his body to break out of the Essence of Ice and escape.

    Although the Blood of Yellow me had only swallowed less than one percent of his soul, the damage it caused was actually a longsting one! Although Zhan Kuang could temporarily move at the speed of lightning, the moment the strength granted by this secret technique was used up, he would fall back down. Furthermore, his strength would drop by arge margin!

    ¡°With him escaping like this now, it will be unclear when we will ever get a chance to catch him again!¡± Gu Han sighed. ¡°If he consumedrge amounts of essence blood and recreates the human organs, regaining the proper functions of a human body, Zhan Kuang¡¯s strength would undoubtedly reach the point where he¡¯d be at the peak of all his lives! At that time... the continent would once again sink into danger, one that is likely even more serious than our current danger...¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master also nodded deeply with agreement.

    Jun Mo Xie simrly felt somewhat heavy in his heart. ¡°No matter what, we can only take things one step at a time. It¡¯s more important to deal with therge battle before us right now. The matters in the future can be discussed againter!¡±

    At the same time, he mused in his heart. <i>That fellow¡¯s soul is not evenplete right now. Can he still recover to the peak?</i>

    Gu Han and the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master sighed together and nodded. That was the only solution right now!

    Inside the Hongjun Pagoda, Jun Mo Xie had just moved the chunk of Essence of Ice into the Sixth level of the Hongjun Pagoda. Right now, it was being dissolved slowly...

    Countless Primal Chaos Purple Qi surrounded the Essence of Ice, probing it and breaking it apart...

    Jun Mo Xie was waiting and also looking forward to the results. Could the Hongjun Pagoda turn this little patch of green mist back into the original form of the Nine Illusory Quicksand?

 Chapter 1218 - Grand Battle Begins!

    <h4>Chapter 1218: Grand Battle Begins!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    If it could be returned to its original form... what amazing effects would the Nine Illusory Quicksand create? Would it stimte the advancement of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune?

    Still, no matter what the results are, from the current state of the Hongjun Pagoda, it was obvious that this would not be a task that could bepleted in a short time, it would definitely require quite a bit of patience...

    And what were the consequences that would result from Zhan Kuang escaping?

    Of course, all these were things that remained in the unknown future.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The three did not say anything, each ruminating on their own thoughts as they walked.

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was deep in thought, not even noticing that he was actually following Jun Mo Xie to the Tian Fa army campsite...

    Jun Mo Xie secretly felt a smug satisfaction in his heart. Yet another super expert had delivered himself to the door. Kekeke... with the addition of the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, there was more hope for this battle...

    In that instant, shrill cries rang out from the distance, from the Xuan Cranes that had been stationed several thousand li away!

    The sounds from Tian Nan¡¯s direction became much more chaotic, and all of a sudden, the ground began to shake intensely!

    The attack that the strange races had dyed for so long, had finally begun!

    After a long pause, the battle had once again restarted!

    Jun Mo Xie and the rest was prepared to face the enemy, but their faces still could not help but change!

    The three of them had just not expected that the strange races¡¯s attack would actually be so fierce! There were no probing attacks at all, and there were no warnings at all!

    Far away, a heaven shaking chorus of roars rang out, and a powerful tremor surged through the ground!

    The dark sky trembled, and the stars blinked with fright as the killing intent soared into the sky!

    ¡°Brothers! This battle is not being fought for so-called glory! This battle is not being fought for humankind! This battle is for our brothers! Let us use the sharp des in our hands and tear those strange races freaks apart! HAHAHA... hasn¡¯t our bitter training of so many years been for this day?! KILL! Let us kill until the heavens and the earth are overturned!¡±

    Solitary Eagle¡¯s voice rang out, loud and cold, filled with indifference and pride. His voice carried a heavy bloodlust, a heroic air that could paint even the sky red!

    ¡°HAHAHA...¡±

    Another chorus ofughs rang out from the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer army!

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We want to kill until the heavens and earth are overturned, until blood flows like a river!¡±

    Feng Juan Yun roared as the sword in his hand flew into the sky like a huge dragon, radiating a fearsome and dazzling light that was clearly visible from hundreds of li away!

    ¡°KILL! KILL! KILL! KILL THOSE STRANGE RACES UNTIL THE HEAVENS AND EARTH ARE OVERTURNED, UNTIL BLOOD FLOWS LIKE A RIVER!¡± The voices of 300 warriors rang out together.

    In that moment, countless resplendent delight burst into the sky, reflecting the cold and indifferent moonlight!

    Solitary Eagle held a custom long saber made for the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer army and with a swift sh, four strange races heads flew high into the sky, the blood from their necks spurting like a fountain. Standing within the fountain of blood, Solitary Eagle roared withughter. ¡°I¡¯ve killed nine strange races freaks already! How many have you all killed? Right now, this captain will dere the start of thispetition between our two troops! The troop that kills the most in the end, will be the winner! The losers will have to bark like a dog in front of everyone! How is that? Feng Juan Yun, you old bastard, prepare to bark like a dog! Hahaha...¡±

    Feng Juan Yun¡¯s sword shed like lightning, fierce and smooth like a wild hurricane. Everywhere his sword passed by, at least four or five enemy would drop. Laughing aloud, he scoffed: ¡°Solitary Eagle! We will ept thispetition! However, the ones who will be barking like dogs after this, will be you! Brothers, do you want to hear Solitary Eagle bark like a dog?¡±

    ¡°YES! HAHAHA...¡± The Spirit Devourer team that was led by Feng Juan Yun instantly roared with excitement.

    ¡°Then, what are you all still waiting for? Since you want to hear it, then hurry up and kill!¡± Feng Juan Yunughed and raised his hand, roaring. ¡°KILL!¡±

    ¡°KILL! KILL! KILL!¡± The Spirit Devourer warriors roared, raising their des as they charged towards the strange races! Their faces were filled with excitement and hunger, as if they were a group of wolves that had been starved for three days and three nights, suddenly meeting an all-you-can-eat buffet!

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Solitary Eagle cursed and spat. ¡°Brothers! Let¡¯s charge too! If those Spirit Devourer fellows really win, all of us will no longer have any face left! I¡¯ll rather die than lose face! Let¡¯s kill quickly; otherwise, we will not have any targets left to kill....¡±

    ¡°HAHAHA... the captain is right, we¡¯ll rather die than lose face! Everyone, let¡¯s kill quickly... the slow ones will not be able to get anything...¡± The Heaven Destroyer Teamughed and brandished their des as they charged forward!

    These two powerful troops had actually made this cruel battlefield into apetitive game!

    Everyone¡¯s fighting strength, had all been raised to the peak in an instant!

    They were as if a pair of sharp choppers cutting through vegetables!

    Solitary Eagle and Feng Juan Yun¡¯s method to raise morale had indeed achieved amazing effects.

    As the huge battle began, a grand cacophony of wretched cries, crazedughters, fearsome howls, and enraged roars rang out continuously. Limbs and heads flew everywhere, continuously tossed high into the sky!

    Broken bodies could be seen everywhere, and fresh blood soaked the ground!

    In the instant that the battle started, the battlefield had already reached an extremely feverish peak!

    In that moment, a powerful tiger¡¯s roar rang out, stirring up a huge gale!

    Tiger King Earth Cracker¡¯s stalwart body was like an unbreakable steel tower as he charged around the battlefield wildly. Before he reached an area, his voice had already reached there: ¡°When ites to killing, who isparable to our Tian Fa Tiger Tribe?! You can include our Tiger Tribe in this bet as well! Little kids, do you have the confidence topare with them on who will kill more strange race freaks?!¡±

    In an instant, the 3,000 Tiger Tribe warriors behind him roared together: ¡°YES!¡±

    ¡°Since you are confident, go out and kill for this King! Annihte all of those strange races freaks!¡± Earth Cracker¡¯s eyes glowed with extreme bloodlust. ¡°Let the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer troops witness the power of our Tiger Tribe!! Come on, Tiger Tribe!¡±

    ¡°HOU! Witness the might of our Tiger Tribe!¡± 3,000 tigers roared at the same time! This was 3,000 tigers descended from the mountains together!

    This roar was magnificent to the extreme!

    With the powerful entrance of the Tiger Tribe, the battlefield instantly turned much more intense!

    The Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer army, and the Tiger Tribe, although far fewer in numbers than the opponent, had a battle strength tens of times stronger. With the addition of the weapons that Jun Mo Xie had created for them, and the battle formations he¡¯d designed, their strengths were shocking. The instant that the two sides shed, the joint army of Evil Monarch Manor and Tian Fa upied the absolute advantageous position. They were like tigers rampaging among a flock of sheep, shopping through their enemy like choppers cleaving through cabbages!

    At this time, a strangeughter rang out, and an eerie voice sounded. ¡°Gu Han! I¡¯ve said before that I want to break past the defensive line of your allied army in a proper and fair manner! And I, Chuangshang Beidao, will also defeat you in battle personally! Now, it¡¯s time for me to realize my promise! Gu Han, if you have the guts,e out and fight me!¡±

    The person who spoke was obviously Chuangshang Beidao!

    This was the number one expert of the strange races, and the instant that the battle started, he instantly issued a challenge towards Gu Han!

    It was obvious that he¡¯d already discovered the unfavorable situation for their side the moment the battle started. Against Tian Fa and the Evil Monarch Manor¡¯s joint forces, although the strange races upied the absolute advantage in numbers, they were still weaker overall. It was necessary to boost the morale of the main army in order to have a chance at victory!

    And the best way to do that was to defeat the strongest expert on the opponent¡¯s side as soon as the war began!

    After Chuangshang Beidao finished issuing his challenge, he shouted: ¡°The subjugation of Xuan Xuan is at hand! The bright world of flowers and sun is right before our eyes! All the brave warriors of my Godly Sun Tribe, a thousand years of hegemony, an eternity of rule, shall all be founded today! Is everybody willing to follow me, Chuangshang Beidao, to reign for a thousand ages?!¡±

    ¡°OUUUUU...¡± A tsunami of voices rang out, the culmination of the passionate roars of hundreds of thousands!

    Clearly, Chuangshang Beidao¡¯s words sessfully brought up the battle will of the strange races army!

    The influence that Chuangshang Beidao had with the strange races was apparent!

    If Gu Han chose to ept the battle now and was defeated by Chuangshang Beidao, it would be a huge blow to the allied army!

    At this moment, Jun Mo Xie, Gu Han, and Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had only just stepped into the camp.

    Within the main base, Mei Xue Yan was still busily allocating the troops. Numerous Tian Fa experts could be seen leaving hurriedly after receiving their orders. In just a short moment, 24 100 men troops had already been sent out.

    ¡°As expected of the Venerable Mei who held up Tian Fa with her own strength after their decline! The quick and calm ability tomand under pressure is truly something that¡¯s enough to cause people to gasp with amazement!¡± Gu Han sighed, his eyes filled with admiration.

    It was still deep in the night right now, and it could be said to be an unfavorable condition for the allied troops to fight.

    On the other hand, for the strange races, the conditions were exceedingly favorable and perfect!

    Their experts were adept with stealth techniques, and in the darkness, these techniques were even more terrifying!

    If they engaged the enemy in battle at this time, it would be giving the enemy countless free targets!

    So when Mei Xue Yan was distributing the forces, she dissolved the army first, before arranging the experts into small groups of 100. Then, she directly inserted the groups of experts directly into the strange races¡¯ army, providing more assistance to the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer army, as well as the Tiger Tribe warriors.

    A small task force of 100 was akin to small waves on the ocean in arge scale battle like this. Even if one wanted to look for them, it would be hard to find them. However, the battle strength of each individual was much higher than the normal enemy soldiers, with one person able to match up to 100 enemies. In such conditions, they could unleash their strongest fighting power without having to care about their surroundings, killing the crowded enemy forces around them inrge swathes, indiscriminately!

 Chapter 1219 - How Did He Humiliate You?

    <h4>Chapter 1219: How Did He Humiliate You?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A total of 24 100-person squads were divided into east, south, west, north, northeast, southeast, northwest, and southwest by Mei Xue Yan. In each direction, there were three squadrons that divided further, splitting up and charging in three different directions. Every squadron would advance in a conical formation!

    If three squadrons met together, they would form into arger cone!

    Mei Xue Yan¡¯s orders were to advance all the way; no one was to retreat or sidetrack. They only needed to ughter a path through until therades that were directly opposite them meet in the center and joined forces. Then, they would charge back out from the bloody path that theirrades had smashed through, returning immediately afterpletion!

    Every squadron¡¯s mission was the same. At the same time, they would inform Solitary Eagle, Feng Juan Yun, and Tiger King; after the 24 squadronspleted their mission, they would retreat together!

    Although the forces allocated to this mission was not high, and there were only 2,400 people in total, each of those 2,400 were elites!

    With this kind of pration tactic, it would deal devastating damages to the strange races army! It would even have a high probability of disrupting their formations, scattering them and confusing their attack and defensive directions!

    The most important part of this battle strategyid with the 3,000 Tiger Tribe warriors, as well as Feng Juan Yun and Solitary Eagle¡¯s army that was situated at the very core of the battlefield!

    The pration of this 24 squadrons, together with the army at the core of the battlefield, would certainly be able to deal horrifying damage to the strange races! At the same time, it would be able to greatly reduce the pressure on them!

    As for the remaining main army, they had advanced 300 li, entrenching themselves behind huge metallic fortifications. If any enemy tried to force their way through the allied army¡¯s defensive line, they would immediately counterattack with lethal force!

    The Leopard and Lion Tribe warriors was also poised and watching the situation closely. If any squadron was entangled by the enemy and unable toe out, the military strength of these two forces would instantly pour in!

    With the speed of these two troops, they were the best candidates for this mission!

    Even peak experts like Jun Mo Xie, Gu Han, and the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was unable to find any problems with this kind of strategy!

    In such a dark and dreary environment, faced with the strange races army who were able to utilize stealth techniques, only a strategy like this would count as an effective countermeasure!

    It was a near perfect battle strategy!

    At this time, Chuangshang Beidao¡¯s challenge rang out from the distance.

    Gu Han¡¯s face changed and was just about to reply when he saw Young Master Jun looking at him with a look filled with shock, as if he¡¯d discovered a new continent.

    The impulsive rage that¡¯d just surged up in Gu Han¡¯s heart instantly dissolved into nothingness under such a gaze, and he even felt the hairs on the back of his neck standing on their ends. Hurriedly looking down to examine his clothing, he raised his head and asked, after ascertaining that there was nothing wrong with how he looked: ¡°Why is Manor Lord Jun looking at me like that?¡±

    ¡°Hm, I say, Old Gu, that fellow shouting out there, wouldn¡¯t happen to be an old lover of yours, would it?¡± Jun Mo Xie asked with an incredulous expression.

    Gu Han¡¯s face instantly reddened, and a sense of inexplicable exasperation rose in his heart. No matter what, he hadn¡¯t expected Young Master Jun to ask such a question! What kind of question was that? <i>There¡¯re so many people here, and even Qiao Ying is looking over from the side. What the hell kind of weird question is that?</i>

    Besides, the other party was someone of the strange races. A perverted race of conjoined bodies...

    How disgusting was that kind of question?

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting!¡± Gu Han roared with a greenish expression. ¡°This is such a disgrace to the refined ss!¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s not?¡± A tinge of disappointment could be heard in Jun Mo Xie¡¯s words. ¡°What a pity... why not though?¡±

    Gu Han¡¯s forehead waspletely filled with ck lines. He¡¯d even forgottenpletely about the rage with Chuangshang Beidao,pletely transferring all his anger onto Jun Mo Xie. Gritting his teeth, he growled: ¡°You... bastard! What the hell are you thinking!¡±

    ¡°Could I have guessed wrongly?¡± Jun Mo Xie shrugged innocently. ¡°Look at how the other party is shouting; that guy is lying on the bed, waiting to get pounded. He even swore that he would personally break through your defensive lines! Kekeke, this is true love, ah! Old Gu, as expected, you are the model pervert of our world! To even expand your reach all the way to the strange races side... Look at how frustrated you¡¯ve made the other party be... Old Gu, you¡¯re amazing! True love knows no bounds ah! This junior would like to ask... back then, did you... pound the female side or the male side? It should be the female side... right?¡±

    ¡°You brat! You¡¯re speaking nonsense! You...¡± Gu Han was on the verge of copsing on the spot. Just what kind of a being was this Jun Mo Xie, ah?! <i>He dares to speak about anything! I nearly suffered a stroke!</i>

    ¡°I¡¯m speaking nonsense!? Then, could I have guessed wrongly? So it was actually the male side? Oh my, Ipletely misjudged you.... Eh? Why is your expression so ugly? Could I have guessed wrongly again? Maybe you don¡¯t restrict yourself, content to enter anything...¡±

    ¡°You.... I... I... I... Nonsense... You... You bastard, you¡¯re speaking nonsense!¡± Gu Han suddenly found it extremely difficult to breathe as he stammered and cursed!

    Everyone waspletely floored by this exchange, and Mei Xue Yan and Qiao Ying were both covering their mouths, while Mo Wu Dao and the rest suddenly began to cough heavily, as if they had all caught an extremely serious case of lung infection.

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master directly roared aloud withughter.

    Gu Han was so angry that he steam rose from his head. Hepletely disregarded Chuangshang Beidao and was prepared to first fight to the death with Young Master Jun!

    Far away, Chuangshang Beidao was still shouting arrogantly. ¡°Gu Han! Come out here! Go a round with me! Gu Han, you coward! Gu Han,e out! Battle with me, Chuangshang Beidao! We will determine who is stronger right here!¡±

    Previously, Chuangshang Beidao¡¯s challenge caused the allied army to seethe with anger. But now, every word he said, instead resulted in waves of crazedughter. Everyone treated him as though he was an enjoyable joke.

    ¡°Aiya, Old Gu, look, that fellow already cannot wait to go another round with you...¡± Jun Mo Xie sniggered. ¡°Eh? And he wants to determine who is stronger?! Could it be, when you said that I was speaking nonsense, you meant that you weren¡¯t the one doing the pounding, and that he was? Otherwise, why would there be a need to determine who is stronger? I hadn¡¯t expected that Old Gu you... no wonder ah!¡±

    It was fine when he didn¡¯t speak, but the moment he said that, everyone¡¯sughter grew more pronounced. Gu Han¡¯s face alternated between green and white, and he suddenly roared with rage: ¡°What the f*ck are you shouting about out there? Listen to that ridiculous duck-like voice of yours, what the f*ck are you shouting about? You Yin-Yang confused perverted old bastard!¡±

    Chuangshang Beidao¡¯s voice instantly choked and stopped.

    Truthfully, this Chuangshang Beidao was an old opponent that¡¯d fought against Gu Han countless times. He always thought that he was extremely familiar with Gu Han¡¯s character and he had great confidence in this battle. He was sure that Gu Han would definitely not shirk from a fight, and as long as he won, everything would be set in stone! But at this moment, the normally gentlemanly Gu Han had actually cursed aloud in this manner. This was truly far outside of his expectations. In that moment, he didn¡¯t know how to continue!

    A roar ofughter rang out through the battlefield, and Solitary Eagle who was soaked in blood and rampaging through the enemy ranks, howled withughter. ¡°What the f*ck are you duck voiced Yin-Yang confused perverted old bastard shouting about!¡±

    The other soldiers alsoughed aloud, chorusing: ¡°What the f*ck are you duck voiced Yin-Yang confused perverted old bastard shouting about! AHAHAHAHAHA....¡±

    Even Gu Han, who started the whole ¡®slogan¡¯, had not expected those words that he¡¯d shouted in rage, had actually greatly increased the morale of his own troops! This was truly an unexpected surprise.

    Half a momentter, an enraged roar rang out. ¡°Gu Han! You old cowardly turtle! Refined people may fight, but they do not sling insults! It¡¯s fine if you do not dare to fight with me. But you actually went as far as to humiliate me? What qualifications do you have to humiliate me? What kind of number one expert of the Xuan Xuan Continent are you!¡±

    As those words rang out, a disdainful snort suddenly resounded in the air. ¡°I say... this... erm, what¡¯s your name again? Oh, Chuangshang Beidao right? I¡¯m truy curious, what has Gu Han done to you? Is there a need for such a deep hatred?¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Chuangshang Beidao grew alert. Although this speaker¡¯s voice sounded young, it was able to travel the distance of several hundred li, and yet sound as if it was a normal conversational voice. It didn¡¯t sound at all strained as if exerted by shouting.

    This person was definitely an expert! An expert that might be even more difficult to handle than Gu Han!

    The other voice did not answer Chuangshang Beidao¡¯s question, and instead asked with great interest. ¡°This whatever Chuangshang Beidao fellow, how did Old Gu humiliate you? Hm? Did he rape you? Or... has he burst your chrysanthemum before? You should tell it to everyone, and let us all enjoy the story together. Hur hur, I love listening to this kind of stories the most. En, I meant to say, justice is in the hearts of people. You should recount the entire incident properly, and if it was really Old Gu who did something to you and refused to take responsibility, I could help you get justice...¡±

    Chuangshang Beidao was so angry when he heard those words that he nearly fainted. With his entire face red with anger, he roared. ¡°Just who are you! Report your name! To be able to speak such insulting and shameless words, you can also be considered as a top character!¡±

    A chuckle rang out in the air. ¡°Why are you so shameless? I had kind intentions in wanting to seek justice for you; why are you scolding me as well? Forget it, a freak like you wouldn¡¯t be able to understand concepts like honour and justice anyway. This Young Master will not stoop to the same level as you. As for this Young Master¡¯s identity, this daddy refuses to let you know! If you have the guts,e over here ah! This daddy will definitely take the chance to humiliate you properly!¡±

    ¡°Despicable! Despicable!¡± The two voices that belonged to Chuangshang Beidao both roared with rage! Their eerie voices rang out in the night sky, sounding extremely disgusting. He hadn¡¯t expected that such a shameless person actually existed in the world of peak experts!

    ¡°Despicable? Just who is the despicable one?¡± The disdainful voice rang out coldly. ¡°You chose to issue a challenge in a dark night like this... did you think that all of us are idiots and cannot see what you¡¯re nning, by issuing a challenge on a dark night like this? If you really have the guts,e over here and fight properly with us! Sneaking around, and still shouting wildly about others being a coward. What kind of bullsh*t is that!? We are all refined people here, and there¡¯s no need to spell things out so clearly. It¡¯s fine as long as everyone understands in their hearts!¡±

    The moment those words came out, everyone gasped with realization!

 Chapter 1220 - Soldier Against Soldier, General Against General!

    <h4>Chapter 1220: Soldier Against Soldier, General Against General!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The main reason why Chuangshang Beidao decided to begin the attack in the middle of the night was because of Gu Han! He calcted that Gu Han would definitely have toe out to him if he challenged him in front of everyone. If he did note because of any kind of reason, the blow to the army would be too great.

    With Gu Han¡¯s personality, he would not be able to ept this kind of result. And so, he would definitely ept the challenge.

    But the sky was already dark, and with heaven defying stealth techniques, if Gu Han really came out, the possibility of him falling into an ambush would be at least over 80 percent! With such chances, it would be no different frommiting suicide!

    If Gu Han was defeated, or even killed here, the impact it would deal to the allied army would undoubtedly be extremely huge!

    However, Chuangshang Beidao¡¯s carefully thought out n had been thoroughly destroyed by Jun Mo Xie!

    Gu Han had already cultivated for over 5,000 years, so he was naturally not an idiot. How would he not understand what Chuangshang Beidao was nning? He also knew that if he went out to meet the challenge, he would most likely meet some great dangers, having very low chances of escaping. But if it was still up to him now, he would still have no choice but to go and fight! Because, he represented the 10,000 years old honour and glory of the three Holy Lands.

    Gu Han could be defeated, and he could even be killed. However, the 10,000 years old honour and pride of the three Holy Lands could not be tarnished!

    Now that Chuangshang Beidao¡¯s scheme had been exposed, instead of being angry, he actuallyughed. ¡°Indeed! This Seat had indeedid a trap, calcting that Gu Han woulde out and fight, even if he wasn¡¯t willing to. But I hadn¡¯t expected that this scheme would actually be spoilt with just a few words from you! From the looks of it, you are the person who truly deserves this Seat¡¯s future considerations! For an expert like this, are you truly going to be so stingy with your name?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie chuckled. ¡°For you to be able to acknowledge your foe like this is indeed rather magnanimous. But I¡¯m sorry, although my name is not really any great secret, I cannot tell it to you.¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡± Chuangshang Beidao furrowed his brows.

    He couldn¡¯t understand this at all. The other person¡¯s name was not a secret, yet he refused to tell him it. <i>Does he n to frustrate me to death?</i>

    ¡°The reason is simple; it¡¯s because you disgust me too much! That is all.¡± Jun Mo Xie said in a casual manner. ¡°If my name was found out by you, it would be an unbearable shame for me! So, one second dyed of you knowing it is one second gained...¡±

    As soon as those words rang out, the entire battlefield was filled withughter!

    This bunch of warriors who had already started to grow frenzied from killing, instantly felt a great rxing feeling in their hearts as they roared with joy.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Chuangshang Beidao cursed with rage: ¡°Come out here! If you have the guts,e and have a fight with me!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie snorted, rolling his eyes with disdain. ¡°F*ck your granny!¡±

    This curse was so crisp and relentless, resonating loud and clear through the battlefield.

    Everyone: ...

    It wasn¡¯t clear what kind of expression Chuangshang Beidao had on his face right now, but the allied side was a sea of joy. Even the solemn and cold faced experts of the three Holy Lands, could not help but to reveal wide smiles on their faces.

    Inside the nning tent, Jun Mo Xie looked at everyone and said with a serious expression. ¡°The strange races are cruel and cunning, and they have an absolute advantage in terms of numbers. This war is one that is fraught with dangers! We must always have a well thought out strategy to deal with them!¡±

    ¡°What kind of strategy does Manor Lord Jun mean?¡± Gu Han asked with a heavy expression.

    ¡°Right now, we have four peak experts. You, me, Xue Yan, and the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master...¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master interrupted with a cold snort: ¡°Not four, three! I¡¯m not with you guys. This is a war between the Xuan Xuan Continent and the strange races; it has nothing to do with this Young Master!¡±

    ¡°Whatever you say, then. Do whatever you like. In any case, we weren¡¯t pinning any hopes on you. Three then. The three of us must tend strictly to our stations, never leaving it no matter what! This is an extremely important point.¡±

    Jun Mo Xie rolled his eyes at the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master and continued: ¡°Xue Yan will be stationed at the base of the army, taking charge of moving and arranging the troops. This is an extremely important position, and you will be an anchor for the main army, holding the line and receiving reinforcements arriving from the continent. At the same time, you will be responsible for the arrangement of the troops based on the changes of the battlefield. Do not let down your guard for even a moment!¡±

    Mei Xue Yan nodded, her eyes growing extremely determined. Although the position that Jun Mo Xie had arranged for her was at the backlines was the safest, her responsibilities were also the heaviest!

    The victory and defeat of this entire war rested very heavily in her hands! In that moment, Mei Xue Yan only felt an extremely heavy responsibility on her shoulders.

    ¡°As for Old Gu, you are responsible for the side of the Holy Lands!¡± Jun Mo Xie looked deeply at Gu Han and said. ¡°Tomorrow, or perhaps the day after, the battle will erupt in full force. At the most appropriate time, the people of the three Holy Lands may very possibly be arranged to be the first wave of soldiers, pushing forward all the way! Old Gu, don¡¯t forget the things I¡¯ve said to you!¡±

    Gu Han¡¯s expression was grave as he nodded: ¡°That is only natural!¡±

    ¡°As for myself, I will be in charge of the troop movements at the frontlines!¡± Jun Mo Xie chose the most dangerous location for himself. Looking sternly at everyone, he emphasized word by word: ¡°Everyone, no matter which side you belong to, you must remember one thing! This is a war right now, not an exchange of skills of the pugilistic world. It also isn¡¯t apetition of skills between two people! Every action you make involves the safety of billions of people!

    ¡°Soldier against soldier, general against general! This is the mostmon knowledge of the battlefield!¡± Jun Mo Xie said slowly: ¡°You must remember, Saint Venerables have Saint Venerable opponents, and Saint Emperors have Saint Emperor opponents! You must not act with emotion, showing yourselves to ughter the weak soldiers! Every bit of energy you use unnecessarily, will give the opponent¡¯s same level experts a higher chance of victory! Our numbers are already smallerpared to the enemy, so we cannot afford to waste any experts!

    ¡°Saint Venerables, even if you don¡¯t kill a single enemy and die in the hands of an enemy¡¯s Enduring Heavens expert, it is still not a loss! Because, you died at the ce it is most appropriate for you to die! The damage the enemy sustains, and the energy they expend will naturally result in an opportunity for them to be killed by others! Your mission is finished, and there will be no regrets in this war even if you die! In contrast, even if you killed more soldiers, if you hadn¡¯t managed to weaken the enemy¡¯s experts, you will still have let down the billions of lives on the Xuan Xuan Continent!¡±

    Everyone fell into deep thought as they nodded dully.

    ¡°You must remember, even if you kill 10,000 strange races soldiers, it won¡¯t match up to a single Saint Venerable on our side! Everyone, the battlefield is a vicious ce. If you die, I won¡¯t say anything about it. I only wish to say one thing: Even if you die, you need to die with the greatest value!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie finished with a heavy voice. His eyes shone brightly as he swept his gaze across the crowd: ¡°Does anyone have anything to add?¡±

    Jun Mo Xie knew very deeply that these people were all non military fighters, and they could not be looked at as an ordinary army! Those words that he just said, may not be needed to be emphasized so many times to a regr army, but to these people, he needed to remind them again and again!

    All of them were proud experts, and things like discipline and regimentation had never meant anything to them at all. At any time, some of these experts would end up charging into the frontlines because of their emotions, ughteringrge swathes of enemy soldiers. But such actions, would end with energy exhausted which the allied army could not bear.

    The other party could still bear to expend themselves like that, because their foundations were solid.

    But their side could definitely not endure that!

    In fact, every tiny bit of energy that a Saint Venerable spent could very possibly end up as the deciding factor of this world!

    Even if their side¡¯s Saint Venerable each killed 20,000 enemy soldiers before they were killed, it would still be a huge loss. Because the opponent¡¯s Saint Venerable expert that was freed up, could cause thousands of lives of the soldiers on their side!

    Not to mention thousands; even several hundred, or one hundred deaths were not something they could handle.

    But on the side of the strange races, the deaths of tens of thousands of soldiers werepletely insignificant!

    And so, they had to treat it seriously!

    Such a choice was undoubtedly an extremely cruel decision!

    Because if they proceeded this way, there would undoubtedly be countless brothers with lower cultivation strength, being killed by the enemy. They would have many powerful experts capable of saving these brothers, but because of this rule, they would have to watch by the side while their brothers were killed!

    However, this cruelmand was the only right decision!

    The Evil Monarch Manor, Tian Fa, Holy Lands¡ªthese forces were facing the grand army of the strange races which outnumbered them by several thousand times! If they only concentrated on reducing the enemy numbers, the only result would be aplete loss!

    The correct method was to concentrate all their strength to destroy their high level experts! Regardless of the price, even if it meant dying together with the experts of the enemy side! That was the only way, and the key to destroy the strange races army!

    As for the ordinary strange races soldiers, even if they entered the main continent, they could be easily rounded up and killedter on!

    And so, this seemingly cruel decision was in fact the most basic condition!

    This kind of situation was actually verymon in secr wars. When two armies were fighting, the generals of both sides would be watching each other. And before the war was over, even if one side was all killed, no one would make a move. Because once one side moved, the other side could take the opportunity to charge the main army, resulting in the copse of the whole line!

    Although this was also a battlefield, most of the participants of this war were made up of experts of the pugilistic world.

    The goldenws and precious rules that applied to normal battlefields, likely meant less than a fart to these people of the pugilistic world!

    It was this unique quality of the experts of the pugilistic world that created the greatest unique point, and also the greatest weakness of their army. Hot bloodedness¡ªthey were exceedingly rash and emotional!

    In the pugilistic world, passion, hot blood, and rashness, could be advantageous traits. But on the battlefield, they were things that could lead to execution by martialw!

    In that moment, the atmosphere in the tent turned somewhat strange.

    The remnant experts of the three Holy Lands, the people from the Heaven Saint Pce, the people from the Evil Monarch Manor, the Beast Kings of Tian Fa Forest, and the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master whose participation was not clear... all these people were gathered together, and the enmity they still held for each other, remained difficult to resolve.

    There were still deep hatred instilled within the hearts of all the different factions.

    But right now, all of them were sitting peacefully beside each other, for the same purpose, prepared to fight alongside each other at any moment!

    Such a situation left aplicated and inexplicable taste in everyone¡¯s hearts.

 Chapter 1221 - Die With No Regrets!

    <h4>Chapter 1221: Die With No Regrets!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°The air in here is not nice. It¡¯s too stuffy!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master snorted and said. ¡°This Young Master is going out for a walk.¡±

    Without waiting for the others to reply, he disappeared with a <i>sou</i> sound.

    ¡°What the hell was that! He didn¡¯t even apply for leave before going. How unruly! If the general was my Third Uncle instead, he would behead that fool on the spot!¡± Jun Mo Xie furrowed his brows andined. Everyone rolled their eyes, pretending that they hadn¡¯t heard him.

    <i>F*ck, you were actually hoping for the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master to have regimental discipline!? Why don¡¯t you go and ask a cock toy eggs? That would be much simpler. The fact that this fellow coulde here without creating trouble for the allied army is already an extremely fortunate thing!</i>

    <i>Even if Jun Wu Yi was themander, would he be able to behead that fellow? Don¡¯t kid around... what kind of knife will even be capable of beheading that fellow?!</i>

    ¡°Alright, everyone, go back and prepare first.¡± Jun Mo Xie waved his hand irritably. ¡°I only have one request. The three Holy Lands must only attack at the appropriate time! This is a joint agreement. The signal will be easy to send out; you just need to send a long shout!¡±

    Gu Han nodded, not saying anything more. He stood up and led the experts of the three Holy Lands out.

    Mo Wu Dao walked right at the back, and when he was about to reach the door, he suddenly turned around and stared fixedly at Jun Mo Xie.

    ¡°Manor Lord Jun, this Mo has something to say.¡± Manor Lord Jun said heavily.

    ¡°Speak.¡± Jun Mo Xie looked back at him.

    Mo Wu Dao was not Gu Han, and with Jun Mo Xie¡¯s current strength, he no longer put the former in his eyes anymore. As for Mo Wu Dao¡¯s schemes and plots, which he was good at, they did not mean anything here. Young Master Jun truly did not have the energy or the time to bother himself with him. But since they were now in an alliance, no matter how much he wanted to ignore him, he still had to entertain him with a few words!

    ¡°Back then, because of you, I lost my only younger brother. The two of us are already fated to not be able to share the sky since then!¡± Mo Wu Dao¡¯s eyes trembled as he stared at Jun Mo Xie. A sorrowful look came over his face as he continued: ¡°However, I will no longer have any opportunities for revenge in this lifetime anymore. Not just you, I also will not have the chance to take revenge against Zhan Kuang who destroyed the three Holy Lands!

    ¡°Not only do I not have the chance, this Mo even has to beg the heavens...¡± Mo Wu Dao¡¯s facial muscles twitched with agony: ¡°That the heavens would bless and protect you, to live on! Because if you die, this continent will truly bepletely lost! It is an extreme contradiction! However, the world is just like this, utterly helpless!¡±

    Praying desperately to the heavens, that an enemy¡ªyour mortal enemy¡ªwould live on safely...

    What kind of feeling was that?

    Perhaps Jun Mo Xie would never need to ce Mo Wu Dao in his sights. But in this moment, Jun Mo Xie could clearly see Mo Wu Dao¡¯s torment!

    ¡°I will live, and live for a long time.¡± Jun Mo Xie indifferent eyes that seemed to look disdainfully at everything, suddenly softened a little. No matter what, for his enemy to think like this, was something that was worthy of respect.

    ¡°Saying these words right now are already toote, and it won¡¯t help with anything, but this old man still wants to say this. With regards to the things that this old man had done before, to Venerable Mei, and to Tian Fa Forest, this old man expresses deep apology.¡±

    Mo Wu Daoughed bitterly and raised his head as he said in a loud voice. ¡°Today, this old man will admit that I had done wrongly! However, I do not regret my actions! If time can be reversed, and I can choose again; then provided that this old man wouldn¡¯t know that the Pir of Heavens Mountains would copse, and things woulde this far... then, I would still choose to do the same thing!

    ¡°I have no regrets!¡± Mo Wu Dao said heavily.

    ¡°At this time, there is no longer any need for you to apologize to me. Because I will not forgive you! Just as you do not regret!¡± Mei Xue Yan said ndly. ¡°As old enemies and as allies now, the only thing I can do now is to wish you a good journey ahead!¡±

    A good journey ahead naturally referred to the Yellow Springs.

    Although Mei Xue Yan didn¡¯t say it clearly, Mo Wu Dao naturally understood what she meant!

    ¡°One more thing!¡± Mo Wu Dao straightened his back and looked again into Jun Mo Xie¡¯s eyes as he said in a loud voice. ¡°I know you have many things that you are unhappy about with the methods of the three Holy Lands. And you don¡¯t have any good opinions of us! You think that we are arrogant and only chase only after honour and recognition. But this old man wishes to tell you, that although we¡¯ve done many things wrongly, although we¡¯ve harmed many people, we¡¯ve only had one intention! And that is to protect this continent! To protect the people of this world!¡±

    ¡°Even if we die, even if we were wrong! No one can take away this honour that our Holy Lands had built!¡±

    Mo Wu Dao finished, his eyes zing brightly. With a swift turn, he left the tent.

    As he walked out, the eyes of everyone of the three Holy Lands were also trembling lightly, shining brightly!

    <i>Even if we die, even if we were wrong, no one can take the honour away from us!</i>

    All of a sudden, everyone felt the belief that had died in their hearts, return like a roaring tide!

    Only until the people of the three Holy Lands had walked a long distance away, did Jun Mo Xie¡¯s voice which sounded as if he was pondering something, ring out: ¡°Although I still have many opinions about your Holy Lands until now! Although I have killed many of you, having deep enmity with most of you; although you have done many wrong things that I will never forgive you for... But in this moment, I offer you my apologies for having suspected your intentions before!¡±

    Jun Mo Xie added heavily: ¡°I apologize!¡±

    This simple ¡®apology¡¯ from Jun Mo Xie, was exceedingly impactful.

    Upon hearing those words, everyone from the three Holy Lands stopped, and they shook visibly. They could not believe that the lofty Evil Monarch would actually apologize to them! And it was such a serious apology!

    And because of those words, hot tears suddenly welled up in the eyes of many! There were even some who began to sob heavily, their sights bing blurry with tears!

    This was a formal apology from the Evil Monarch!

    Although this Evil Monarch had said more than once before, that he didn¡¯t care about the people of the continent, and that the fate of the world had never been his responsibility! But in this moment, the one who represented the continent to say those words was still Jun Mo Xie!

    Only Jun Mo Xie!

    In this moment, those words from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s mouth was no different from having obtained the acknowledgement of the continent!

    It was the same meaning as every word being worth its weight in gold!

    Mo Wu Dao turned around and everyone followed him, sping their fists in the direction of the tent.

    ¡°We die with no regrets!¡±

    This was a joint voice that belonged to everyone!

    Although only those few short words hade out of Mo Wu Dao¡¯s mouth, it epassed all hisplicated feelings. It was something that an ordinary person would not necessarily be able to understand even if he lived a hundred lives! And it was even more impossible to experience!

    Following that, the group turned and left withrge steps, no longer looking back.

    The wind blew shrilly in the air...

    An hourter, Jun Mo Xie sent people to deliver several thousand simple paper bags.

    There was only one request: ce your personal items into this. It didn¡¯t need to be anything valuable; it could be a piece of clothing, or even a clump of hair. Then, write down your names on the paper bags, as well as some words that you wish to say.

    Jun Mo Xie did not specify what he was going to do with those paper bags, but everyone from the three Holy Lands clearly knew what the paper bags were used for, and it meant.

    Everyone was given one paper bag. These extremely simple paper bags could be bought at 10 for a single coin, normally! But right now, in the hands of these several thousand experts of the Holy Land, these were undoubtedly the most precious items!

    It was going to be evidence that they had once existed and participated in this grand battle!

    Even their most precious belongings were not as valuable as these paper bags!

    In that moment, everyone hugged the paper bag close to their chests, or clenched in their fists.

    The entire Holy Land¡¯s camp was in a state ofplete silence!

    ...

    At this time, the battle situation at the frontlines had already reached an exceedingly heated level.

    The ck robes that Solitary Eagle was always dressed in had already been soakedpletely with blood. There was a long bloody scar on the right side of his face, and fresh blood flowed continuously from his head. His body was also lined with countless wounds.

    However, his body still remained as straight and proud as an eagle¡¯s!

    At this point, the custom saber in his hands had already disappeared, changing into the unique hooked de of the strange races.

    After countless, repeated hacking, even the exceedingly sturdy weapon which had been at the level of a divine weapon, had already been reduced to powder. The weapon in his hand right now was already the sixth weapon he¡¯d snatched!

    Even this de he was using was already terribly chipped and could notst much longer!

    Solitary Eagle cried out, and his body shot out. His left hand was bent like an eagle¡¯s w, sweeping out. Numerous soft <i>pu pu pu pu</i> sounds rang out, and 10 heads were smashed apart. His right hand swept across the throats of 13 strange races warriors, and their bright red blood painted an arc across the sky, bringing on a dazzling disy, as if it was the final release of their lives!

    A ripple suddenly appeared behind him, and a ck shadow appeared beside Solitary Eagle. Before the figure of the shadow appeared, a sharp de was already stabbing towards his back.

    Solitary Eagle seemed to have a pair of eyes behind his head. Without even turning, he moved his arms, jamming the de between his armpit. Then, he stepped backwards rapidly, swinging the de on his right hand, urately slicing across the throat of the male and female conjoined body. At the same time, he smashed his elbow roughly against the throat of this Frenzy de Enduring Earth. Then, with a twist of his hand, the head of this Frenzy de Enduring Earth was thrown into the sky with <i>pu </i>sound!

    Killed with a single blow!

    This was already the 13th Frenzy de Enduring Earth that Solitary Eagle had killed!

 Chapter 1222 - Terrifying Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer!

    <h4>Chapter 1222: Terrifying Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The long and hard battle had certainly had its effects on Solitary Eagle¡¯s body, and he¡¯d also suffered many injuries. However, the opponent Frenzy de Enduring Earths were in no easier position!

    After exchanging so many blows, all of them could feel that this small troop of 300 was not Tian Fa Xuan Beasts and they were only regr human cultivators. But whether it was their bodies or their Xuan cultivation, these humans were far superior to the Xuan Beasts whom they feared the most! Not to mention that the weakest among these 300 humans was also a Third level Saint Emperor! Even in terms of brute strength, they were shockingly powerful!

    As long as they were hit with a single punch from the other side, even Hell Enduring Ghosts would be sent flying five, six zhang away! If there was no one behind them to stop their bodies, they truly wondered if they would just be sent flying back all the way home with a single punch...

    The middle to low level soldiers would even have their bodies directly punched through with a single hit!

    Even among the Tian Fa warriors, only the mighty Bear Tribe had this kind of terrifying strength. Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t like every bear warrior was this strong!

    However, every single person from this 300 strong small army was this perversely powerful!

    This was truly a little too terrifying!

    From the moment the battle started, the strange races had the absolute advantage in terms of numbers,pletely did not ce this small group in their eyes at all. Most of the Frenzy de Enduring Earth did not even move because their targets was the more terrifying Tian Fa warriors waiting behind!

    They wanted to reserve their strength to deal with those Tian Fa warriors!

    As for these ordinary humans, why would they need to send experts to deal with them? Just a mouthful of spit from everyone here would be enough to drown them to death! Even if their strengths wasn¡¯t weak, they could easily destroy them with the human sea tactic!

    But the instant the battle started, the strange races¡¯ experts discovered that their previous thoughts and battle strategy was too wrong!

    Any one of these 300 humans was practically a perfect moving war fortress!

    They were like natural war machines, moving methodically through the battlefield and sweeping through everything in their path!

    It wasn¡¯t that the strange races¡¯ soldiers were weak. It was that this small army was too strong: too ridiculously strong!

    If 100 rats disregarded their own injuries, they would be able to bite a cat to death. However, 100 ants would definitely not be able to defeat a tiger!

    For ordinary strange races soldiers, not to mention attacking, they couldn¡¯t even obstruct the small army by half a step!

    Faced with absolute suppressive strength, human sea tactics were nothing but a big joke!

    An extremely gruesome and bloody joke!

    Their eyes were as cold as eyes, and they looked at the living with the same gaze as if they were looking at corpses. Even as hundreds of lives were ended in their hands, they did not even blink at all!

    Deep in the recesses of their eyes, there was only the rush and satisfaction of killing!

    300 men against a huge army numbering tens of thousands. What kind of imbnced matchup was this! It was as absurd as one person fighting 100!

    But the moment these 300 charged in, the intricately formed battle arrays that the strange races had set up with great effort were directly torn apart!

    The moment their des swung down, it was as if lightning was striking into the heart of the enemy¡¯s army.

    The weapons of the strange races were like soft beancurd, unable to withstand a single blow!

    The instant the two sides¡¯ weapons came into contact, the strange races¡¯ weapons would instantly break into two, and without any suspense, their bodies would be sliced clean through!

    Completely impossible to defend against!

    These were the only words that could describe it!

    Such words, on the battlefield, if spread out, no matter which army in the world heard about it, would definitely break their teeth fromughter! But right now, this exceedingly ridiculously impossible scenario, had happened!

    The instant the fight started, the first dozen rows of soldiers had already fallen before they could react. And at the same time, the sharp des that took the lives of theirrades had already arrived before their throats!

    It was this quick!

    And this sharp!

    300 Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer soldiers were like seasoned farmers, wading into a field with their sickle, harvesting freely! Everyone was wielding their des happily, reaping the lives of their enemies, as if they didn¡¯t know the meaning of the word exhaustion!

    By the time the des in their hands finally broke apart from too much hacking, they¡¯d already harvested over 10,000 lives! One must not forget, that this was the strange races. Every person, had two bodies! If it was counted by bodies, they would have already killed over 20,000!

    The Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer army continued to move forward in a cold and emotionless manner. Even in such an intense battlefield, the troop did not falter, remaining in perfect order and formation. While their hands killed rapidly, their legs were still advancing steadily. asionally, they would whip out their legs, and the enemy that was kicked would fly backwards, knocking over arge patch of enemies. Then, they would simply step over the fallen enemies, crushing their enemies under their feet like balloons.

    Drenched in blood, and stepping over the bodies of countless enemies, the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer army pushed forward without fanfare!

    These were iron blooded warriors who¡¯d followed Jun Wu Yi back then. With regards to battle, death and ughter, they had already grown numb to it long ago.

    After going through Jun Mo Xie¡¯s hellish training, their hearts had be even more firm.

    Continual battles, continuous ughter, endless killings... they had never stopped doing that in this half of the year at all.

    Especially against these strange races freaks who were the greatest enemy of the continent, they could kill with even less emotion! Under the lead of the two death god level captains, this battlefield had directly been turned into a ughteringpetition!

    That¡¯s right, a ughteringpetition!

    On the path that the 300 men had ughtered through, there were only countless dead bodies. There weren¡¯t even a single half dead or injured enemy. This was them killing one with every single sh! The killing techniques that Jun Mo Xie had imparted to them were just this simple, urate, sharp, and direct!

    The instant they shed out, there would be no mercy! No chances of a mutual death!

    On a battlefield like this, these 300 warriors were like dragons returning to the sea, and tigers entering the forest!

    The frontlinesmander of the strange races was called Quanyang Gousheng. He was a Frenzy de Enduring Earth expert and also an outstandingmander. The soldiers under him numbered over 50,000.

    It was his judgement to arrange all the Hell Enduring Ghosts, especially the Frenzy de Enduring Earths together. Apart from the vicemander, all the elite experts were gathered together, prepared to unleash a deadly strike at anytime. At the most crucial moment, they would break through the enemy, earning great merits!

    As for the ordinary troops under him, although they numbered over 50,000, they were nothing more than cannon fodder! He believed that even if these 50,000 soldiers were all killed, they could still easily replenish them!

    And so, he did not care about the sacrifices at all, especially the lives of the ordinary soldiers!

    At this time, he was looking at the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer army on the battlefield with a cruel glint in his eyes! He was waiting for the moment when the enemy¡¯s exhaustion had reached the most crucial point. As long as the opportunity presented itself, he would send all his elites out in an instant,pletely decimating this 300 men troop!

    Even if these humans were made of metal, there was no way they could continue ughtering like this forever!

    It was inevitable that man¡¯s strength would fail him at times. This was an unchangeable logic!

    But as the battle went on, this Quanyang Gousheng¡¯s confident expression quickly changed into shock, disbelief, and finally fear!

    The battle had already gone on for quite a long time. And this 300 men small army had already killed at least more than 30 times their own numbers. However, they did not seem even the slightest bit tired! Their momentum was as strong as before, and their battle strength was still the same!

    <i>How is that possible!</i>

    Quanyang Gousheng waspletely dumbfounded by this result. Even for him, if he exerted himself continuously like this, he would probably not even be able to lift his arms up anymore after such a long time. But this bunch of people did not seem to know about the meaning of exhaustion at all!

    This was something thatpletely defied logic!

    Quanyang Gousheng naturally would not know what kind of harsh training this bunch of people before him had gone through before! Even when they were just at the Silver Xuan level, they already had to persist with training with endurance training with weights that exceeded several hundred jin.

    The moment they lifted up those weights, they had to endure for an entire afternoon! And they had to carry those weights no matter what they were doing!

    At the beginning, they would practically be breaking through their bodies¡¯ limits with every day!

    Towards the end, with the rise of their cultivation, until now, their training equipment had already been switched to giant weights that weighed over several tonnes! In addition to carrying weights over several tonnes for an entire afternoon, they still had to do de swinging practices with the other arm. Even when they ate, they would bnce the weights atop their heads...

    With such high intensity and cruel training, the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer soldiers¡¯ endurance had already reached an extremely terrifying level!

    It was so high that it could cause anyone to copse with despair!

    For a ughter of this level, as long as they did not sustain any life threatening injuries, the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer soldiers werepletely confident of maintaining their momentum for a long time. Persisting for another full day and night would not even be a problem at all!

    Moreover, this had only gone on for less than an hour...

    It was still an extremely long way away from hitting their limits...

    However, General Quanyang already found that he was unable to sit still any longer.

    Just at this time, he finally discovered the first rays of hope.

 Chapter 1223 - Divine Sun Ah! Divine Sun Ah!

    <h4>Chapter 1223: Divine Sun Ah! Divine Sun Ah!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The de in the hands of one of the Heaven Destroyer experts suddenly shattered into pieces, followed closely by the des on a few other experts. Soon, the sounds of des shattering apart grew more dense. Even such strong divine weapons were not able to endure so much impact!

    ¡°Keke, this general has finally found their weakness! That is: their weapons are not good!¡± Great general Quanyang pped his thigh and cried out with an excited expression. However, that sentence only received the disdainful gazes of the other experts around him.

    <i>Their weapons are not good?!</i>

    <i>Even such weapons are not good?</i>

    <i>Didn¡¯t you see the weapons on our side breaking after being unable to endure a few chops? Each broken de in the hands of these Xuan Xuan humans had only been broken after destroying tens to several hundred of our side¡¯s weapon!</i>

    <i>In other words, tens of our own weapons are needed to exchange for a single broken de on the enemy¡¯s side! The most important thing:rge numbers of Hell Enduring Ghosts and high level Frenzy de Enduring Earths were also sacrificed to achieve that!</i>

    It would be hard to find even a few of such divine weapons in the entire Divine Sun n. But now, this great general actually dered that he¡¯d found a weakness, and that was that the enemy¡¯s weapon is not good?

    <i>Then, dare I ask... how much better do you want their weapon to be?!</i>

    <i>Could it be that the enemy needs to skewer all of us for you to acknowledge that their weapons are good?</i>

    Fortunately their weapons weren¡¯t that ¡®good¡¯. If it was that ¡®good¡¯, all 50,000 of them would be hacked to death on the spot!

    For General Quanyang to be amander of an army, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be that braindead. In just a short instant, he realized that he¡¯d spoken wrongly. The female side of the body¡¯s face had already turnedpletely red, but the male side¡¯s face waspletely unchanged. En, the facts had proven that men had much thicker skin than females...

    ¡°En, I meant to say, that their weapons are not going tost anymore. Now, it should be our people¡¯s turn to show our might!¡± General Quanyang exined.

    Although knew what was going on, they still had to give themander some face. Besides, hadn¡¯t he made up for those words quickly enough?

    But in the next moment, everyone suddenly sucked in a deep breath of air, and General Quanyang¡¯s eyes grew even wider!

    They saw with their own eyes as one of the human warriors directly used his bare hands to grab a saber that was swinging at him. Then, tightening his grip around the de, he pulled and stole the de over. Without any hesitation, he swung that hand, knocking the back of his hand against the soldier¡¯s face...

    The force of this backhand p was rather terrifying!

    The male side of the strange races soldier¡¯s body spun like a windmill, finally snapping directly and flying out.

    Everything had happened too quickly. By the time the female side reacted, she only saw a bloody mess behind her. Her life¡¯s partner had already disappeared... with a loud scream, she fell...

    Dead.

    As for that fearsome human warrior, he didn¡¯t even look at the two, and was already swinging the saber that he¡¯d just snatched, advancing and killing far away. It was as if he already knew that the p of his would certainly kill his enemy!

    The strength in that backhand p was enough to swat even a full grown ck bear to half a li away...

    By the time the hunters found the body of that unlucky ck bear, this ck bear¡¯s brains had already been turned into mush...

    ¡°SI~~~¡± General Quanyang sucked in a cold breath of air as he widened his eyes with shock: ¡°After ughtering for an entire hour, expending their full strength with every blow, they can actually still expend that much energy with just a single p? Could it be that they¡¯ve used some forbidden techniques? Or perhaps its thest bout of strength before death?¡±

    Nobody replied, and everyone¡¯s eyelids were twitching heavily. No one expressed any optimistic views towards this theory. They had never heard of this kind of forbidden technique before, and as for thest bout of strength before death... what kind of bullsh*t was that? That was an even worse joke! Didn¡¯t you see them still advancing and killing as lively as before?!

    The battle situation still continued to tilt against the side of the strange races!

    Because¡ªa sudden loud roar rang out, and Earth Cracker suddenly charged into the battlefield with the rest of his Tiger Tribe warriors!

    The current Tiger King was truly somewhat frustrated. He¡¯d run for such a long time before finally reaching the enemy! F*ck, what the hell were those humans? How were they so efficient and clean in the way they killed! They had been stepping on nothing but sticky and mangled enemy body parts all along the way for a full two, three <i>li</i> of road. It felt as if they had barged into a watermelon field, squelching all the way!

    F*ck, this ce was clearly packed with enemies when they looked over just now...

    How were they all dead now? This speed of killing was a little too quick, wasn¡¯t it? After running on corpses for such a long way, their troop of 3,000 hadn¡¯t even killed one enemy yet, but all of them were already drenched in blood!

    However, these were all not important. Tiger King waved his hands and roared: ¡°F*ck! Everything is almost gone! Brothers, quickly go up there and snatch for kills!¡±

    Snatch!

    To actually use the word ¡®snatch¡¯ on a battlefield, it should at least be a scenario of several thousands against a mere few hundred enemies, where their side had the absolute advantage in numbers. But Tiger King was actually fearful in that moment. F*ck, this daddy hade here to provide reinforcements, but we ended up with the leftover rice instead! If they ended up losing and had to bark like dogs for the humans tough at, how would they be able to raise their heads in the future!

    Such a feeling would definitely not be good.

    In fact, Tiger King already had a somewhat ominous feeling. If he didn¡¯t attack quickly enough, they might not even have any leftovers to im! From the behaviours of this bunch, each one as eager as if they were about to go to bed with a beautiful woman...

    This was the ssic¡ªeating the meat and also iming the soup!

    Looking at this, Tiger King had a sort of defeated feeling in his heart.

    From the killing speed of these fellows, Earth Cracker was truly shocked. Was this really the same Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer warriors who were normally so reserved and polite? <i>F*ck! This daddy has been fooled by their friendly behaviours! No wonder they had been so arrogant just now! These fellows truly have the capabilities!</i>

    <i>Their ferocity is not inferior even to us Xuan Beasts! If we had topare with them, it would be hard to catch up ah...</i>

    Looking at the enemy troops that was disappearing like snow melting away in the sun, General Quanyang finally could not sit still any longer.

    <i>Divine Sun ah! Divine Sun ah! I was still hoping to use this army to break the enemy¡¯s defensive line! Who would have thought that a third of them would have already been finished so quickly?!</i>

    General Quanyang very quickly sensed that: this cannot continue!

    If he waited any longer, it would likely result in only himself and the experts around him being remaining.

    General Quanyang Gousheng¡¯s eyes had turnedpletely red. Raising the long saber in his hand, he ordered: ¡°Attack! The target: those 300 Xuan Xuan humans first! Get rid of them, at all costs!¡± After saying that, he paused, seemingly finding that there were something wrong with his words.

    After thinking for some time, he finally realized. <i>Ah?! I just said 300 people...</i>

    <i>Right! Ah, Divine Sun!</i>

    General Quanyang finally understood what was wrong. From the start of the battle to the end, none of those 300 soldiers had fallen at all...

    In other words, while their side had already lost 15,000 soldiers, the other side hadn¡¯t suffered a single casualty yet!

    <i>How is this possible?!</i>

    The moment he recognized this point, General Quanyang nearly scared himself silly!

    As soon as General Quanyang¡¯s order rang out, the 1,500 experts around him, whether they be Hell Enduring Ghosts or Frenzy de Enduring Earths, all of them were cursing this General Quanyang and his nine generations in their hearts!

    <i>What the f*ck!</i>

    That was the collective thought in everyone¡¯s hearts!

    <i>F*ck, aren¡¯t you sending us to our deaths!?</i>

    <i>That is such a powerful force; it would already be a great blessing if we can kill one while exchanging five or six lives. If we want to kill those 300 peoplepletely, our entire squad of 1,500 can forget about returning. Even in the best case scenario, there will likely still be several tens of those humans left alive after all of us have sacrificed our lives...</i>

    <i>We would rather go and deal with the Tiger Tribe. At least, our survival rate would be slightly higher against those ferocious Tian Fa beasts...</i>

    But since the general¡¯s order had been given, they could only obey!

    1,500 experts, all entered the battlefield together.

    The effect that they produced upon entering the battlefield was undoubtedly obvious.

    At least, the tidal wave-like attacks of the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer army had been slowed down. They were no longer bashing through their side¡¯s army like axe chopping through cabbages.

    However, it was just slowing them down for a mere moment!

    Quanyang Gousheng stood high above on the vantage point, watching the battle situation. As the highestmander of this 50,000 strong army, the first thing he must do was to control the situation, not to step onto the battlefield personally. Although he was also a Frenzy de Enduring Earth, and even a strong expert among Frenzy de Enduring Earths!

    Quanyang Gousheng only felt an unexinable nervousness in his heart which did not relent because of the participation of the 1,500 experts. In fact, he began to feel that this final trump card that he¡¯d sent out might not even be effective...

    He watched the battle situation anxiously, waving his hands asionally and sending out numerous instructions.

    The gmaster beside him waved therge gs energetically, transmitting hismands.

    The troops on the battlefield suddenly interspersed around, up and down, closely transiting with the frontlines, recing the tired soldiers with fresh ones. Four, five sections of troops continuouslyunched attacks at the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer army continuously from different directions.

    Even if these tactics did not achieve the ideal results in his mind, they should have some effects right...

    Just as General Quanyang was sitting on tenterhooks, no one noticed that a ck shadow had slipped into the battlefield like a ghost.

 Chapter 1224 - Tian Can, Di Que!

    <h4>Chapter 1224: Tian Can, Di Que!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This dark figure also looked like a strange race in the darkness of the night!

    So no one in the back of this army of strange races paid attention to it. Furthermore, all their attention was glued to the situation happening ahead. None of them looked ahead intently, afraid to breathe too loudly, all of them feeling their palms cold with sweat!

    Who would be so dumb to pay attention to the situation in their own camp?

    With cover from rocks, trees, and countless bodies, this ck figure seemed to be moving extremely slowly. But upon closer examination, one would realize that they were actually moving extremely swiftly. One moment they were beside a certain strange race member, the next moment they¡¯d already be several meters away from them.

    And that ck figure was getting closer to the small hill where Quanyang Gousheng was.

    General Quanyang was still looking over at the development of the situation on the battlefield in deep concentration, analyzing it carefully, pondering of what sort of adjustments to make topletely restrain the enemy¡¯s offense andpletely wipe them out.

    If he had not personally led a troop to fight against an unnaturally terrifying unit before, if he had found out that someone had to worry about how to stop the enemy¡¯s offensive attacks with such a huge disparity in numbers, he would have definitelyughed till all his teeth fell out. And think that the general was aplete fool and retard!

    But right now, he could distinctly feel nothing but utter helplessness!

    He couldn¡¯t help but turn around to gaze at the darkness behind himself.

    Chuangshang Beidao had already silently retreated after confirming that the enemy would not fall for their tricks.

    So this battle became one for testing the waters.

    One that tested the enemy¡¯s strength with fifty thousand men!

    Naturally it¡¯d be great if they seeded with a single battle; even if they lost, they¡¯ll be able to estimate the enemy¡¯s strength! And most importantly, all of the strange races were confident that even if they did not sessfully break past the enemy¡¯s defences, there would definitely not be any exaggerated losses to their forces!

    At the very least, it will not be like that fool, Shangchuan Poku, who lost almost two hundred thousand men in a battle thatsted for less than six hours!

    This time, this was an army of extremely disciplined troops!

    It was definitely unlike the mob from before!

    This was something that General Quanyang Gousheng was extremely confident and certain of... before this!

    Right now, the cruel reality hadpletely crushed his fantasies.

    Not exaggerated?!

    The battle had yet to end and the number of casualties was already extremely exaggerated!

    It had already reached a level that was uneptable!

    Then the next moment, General Quanyang only felt his heart aching.

    He had witnessed it. Dozens of Frenzy de Enduring Earths all disappear into the air after activating the strange races¡¯ deadliest Stealth Kills Techniques. And there were over hundreds of men, who were attacking under the lead of a man in white, in direction they had vanished in.

    General Quanyang had been anticipating endlessly, hoping that these Frenzy de Enduring Earth would be able to annihte all these hundred men at one go! If that¡¯s the case, that basically dered the demise of this troop!

    But in a couple of blinks, he could distinctly see the trace of a sinister smirk appearing on that leader in white. Indeed, it was a sinister smirk. He suddenly yelled: ¡°Almost time! Kill!

    <i>What do you mean ¡®Almost time, Kill¡¯?</i>

    Just as General Quanyang was pondering this question, he was scared out of his wits by the sight!

    <i>This is the answer?!</i>

    Those over hundred men suddenly flung their sabres at the same time! With the blinding gleam of the des, it was as if countless of lightning suddenly appeared in the night sky!

    And all the lightning bolts were aimed at the empty space before them! And they were aimed at three different levels,pletely epassing the surrounding radius of fifty zhang! Turning this entire area into a region of death!

    A series of shrill cries rang out from the emptiness. Those forty Hell Enduring Ghosts and thirty Frenzy de Enduring Earths who had just charged into battle let out pitiful shrieks. All their bodies suddenly appeared in the air. All of them had several injuries, and there were a number of them who were chopped into pieces, falling onto the ground.

    Neatly!

    ¡°The f*ck!¡± General Quanyang gripped onto his hair roughly, tugging at it,pletely agony and disbelief in his eyes!

    <i>What¡¯s happening?</i>

    <i>How did they discover the whereabouts of the Frenzy de Enduring Earths who are using the Stealth Kills? To make such an urate reverse attack?!</i>

    <i>This is something that is impossible</i>. But it happened right before General Quanyang!

    How could he know that the two leaders of the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer were two Saint Venerables! Especially Feng Juan Yun, who maintained absolute cool-headedness no matter the situation! In a battle, he was still keeping close attention to everything that was happening!

    Eight Hell Enduring Ghosts and Frenzy de Enduring Earths had died in his hands. And Feng Juan Yun deduced quite urately about the Stealth Kills from experience!

    He had already noticed the experts who were waiting under that General. And also deduced that they would definitely strike and make an attack that would turn the situation when the time was crucial!

    Feng Juan Yun had finally met with it! So when these people began heading over towards them, he knew that a huge gift was about to fall into his pocket.

    So he had already told everyone to make preparations then.

    With a singlemand to strike, it truly reaped great rewards! All the enemies who were hidden and been wiped out at the first greeting!

    This was indeed a battle that had the smallest price to pay!

    But General Quanyang didn¡¯t know about this. Seeing so many experts wiped out in a single meeting, without even making a single scratch on the enemy, General Quanyang felt breaking down!

    And so, he really broke down!

    It was not because he was that fragile, but because someone else had lent him a hand!

    In the midst of his extreme shock, General Quanyang suddenly detected an odd fluctuation in the air. A strange race soldier suddenly appeared before him. It seemed to be merely a child.

    General Quanyang instantly felt perplexed: were there such young soldiers in my troops?

    And the next moment, he widened his eyes: because the body of this soldier suddenly split apart in the center!

    And seemed to have be two humans from the continent, two children from the continent!

    General Quanyang¡¯s eyeballs instantly popped out; but he couldn¡¯t make any reaction!

    He only felt a cold feeling in his heart. A narrow sword had already stabbed right through it with utmost uracy!

    And it was the same on his heart on the other side of his body!

    Quanyang Gousheng only had time to let out a final cry. Until now, he still couldn¡¯t believe that the enemy managed to sessfully assassinate himself when being surrounded by a troop of fifty thousand men!

    The next moment, those two swords were pulled out of his body simultaneously and with a swing, both the heads of General Quanyang went flying off his necks!

    While his heads flew in the air,General Quanyang was still going through his final thoughts.

    <i>Why is it that there is something off and odd about the way these two people struck?</i>

    Right before his consciousness fades out, General Quanyang suddenly felt a great sense of relief, because he had finally figured out what was wrong: these two assassins did not assassinate him using their right hands! All their attacks had came from their left hands!

    A fatal kill in a single strike!

    That left General Quanyang, a Frenzy de Enduring Earth, with no time to react!

    <i>No wonder I felt something was off. No wonder it felt so weird. I was killed by two left handers. How coincidental of this fate that two left handers wille together so coincidentally to kill me... Oh, right... they did not have a right hand ah...</i>

    And General Quanyang¡¯s consciousnesspletely disappeared...

    At this moment, the men around him noticed the major change and screamed. But all they felt was a cold sensation against their necks and that was the end of their thoughts. These two children, who looked barely fourteen, continued to wear a cold expression as they wiped out all of the other remaining strange races!

    The headquarters of the strange races finally wentpletely amok.

    But by the time all the experts reached to provide backup, there was merely a sea of corpse left. And those two little figures had already vanished!

    All of them were bbergasted at the sight of the ground that was littered with corpses!

    What sort of assassin was this? To brazenly kill the General of an army on a battlefield that was this chaotic, when being surrounded by fifty thousand soldiers, and wiping out all the other lieutenants, and even the g carriers!

    And left!

    So silently, as if they hadpletely vanished with a single turn of their bodies.

    <i>They¡¯re humans ah, how did they manage to move so freely without being discovered amongst this sea of strange races who are all conjoined bodies?</i>

    <i>Could it be that these two assassins also know our Stealth Kills techniques?</i>

    <i>This... this is really... Divine Sun ah!</i>

    When all the other soldiers snapped back to their senses and looked at the sea of corpses behind them, they felt their backs break out in cold sweat.

    The weakest of these generals were a Hell Enduring Ghost ah! They did not even have the chance to conceal themselves in the face of these two assassins! Completely wiped out!

    An extreme fear surged in all their hearts. All of them felt their necks turn cold, as if those two fatal swords were stroking on their necks...

    Tian Can, Di Que!

    These two supreme assassins that Jun Mo Xie had personally nurtured and showed their brilliance for the first time in this battle!

    No one knew that this battle was the virgin battle of these two young assassins! Their first, real assassination!

    A battle that chilled the enemy¡¯s gall, a battle that made ghosts and deities fear!

 Chapter 1225 - Evil Monarchâ€™s Might, a Thunderous Gaze!

    <h4>Chapter 1225: Evil Monarch¡¯s Might, a Thunderous Gaze!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    These two young ones weren¡¯t the only Evil Monarch Manor assassins that appeared behind the strange races. The two who were definitely in the top three greatest assassins of the world were also present. And these two great assassins were naturally Baili Luo Yun and Leng Ao.

    Amongst those from the Evil Monarch Manor, excluding Solitary Eagle and Feng Juan Yun, with their consistent hard work and talent, their achievements could be imagined. Furthermore, due to this sudden battle, using the help of the medicines from Jun Mo Xie, they managed to attain the realm of a third level Saint Venerable. With such immense power for assassination, there were really very few that could escape death from their fatal hands!

    Even if it¡¯s cultivation of that Xia Chang Tian who had already died, an expert who was already at the realm of a Saint Monarch would have barely a fifty percent chance of surviving a joint sneak attack from both of them at the same time!

    The two had came over out of worry for the two young ones, secretly standing by in preparation to save them in case of any change in situation. The target this time was the general of the strange races for this battle! He was definitely not one to be taken lightly!

    But the entire process and oue of this mission and left these two top assassins with their jaws hanging!

    Just in a blink of an eye, those two kids had managed to aplish this assassination mission wlessly. Not only did theyplete it, they outperformed in it and wiped out the enemy¡¯s headquarters. And vanished without a single trace after that, in the shortest amount of time, leaving no loose ends! It was truly impressive!

    A look of realization shot out from Baili Luo Yun¡¯s eyes as he turned around to ask Leng Ao: ¡°Did you see clearly where they¡¯ve gone?¡±

    Leng Ao shook his head gloomily and replied: ¡°I really didn¡¯t catch a good look. With their current achievement, they definitely can fend for themselves. There¡¯s no doubt on this.¡±

    Baili Luo Yun nodded his head. ¡°Even we cannot detect their tracks, I believe that there will not be many in the world who will be able to clearly catch their tracks!¡±

    The two assassins exchanged nces, seeing the look of surprise and defeat in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Compared to Tian Can and Di Que, the two of them could be considered as ancestors, but they still couldn¡¯t find out where these two children had gone...

    This was something that was unfathomable.

    The two great assassins let out a sign of resignation and silently disappeared into the night...

    <i>Perhaps...</i>

    <i>Perhaps it will not be long for some changes to happen to the title of the top three greatest assassins of the world!</i>

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The general was killed!

    Upon receiving this grievous news, the fifty thousand strange races army instantly fell into disorder without a leader!

    And this was the time for them to kill the enemy mercilessly!

    Majority of the strange races continued to maintain and act upon previous orders. After killing in this manner for some time, many soldiers turned back time to time, feeling extremely gloomy.

    <i>The current situation is clearly no longer in our favor, why aren¡¯t they giving the order to change formations?</i>

    But they were only grumbling mentally, and did not dare to act upon their thoughts.

    Because the battlefield right now acted as a whole. If a group rashly adopted a new battle strategy, while the others remained unaware of the change, it would definitely result in greater chaos and mess up their own formations...

    In the strange races, the hierarchy was extremely strict. The stronger ones could randomly kill weaker ones who did not obey them.

    Even if there was an error in themand from the higher ups, the subordinates must carry it out loyally. If they went against it, even if they managed to obtain victory, it was still a serious mistake and would incur the wrath of the higher up! Conversely, even if the battle was lost, the responsibility fell on the one in charge of giving themands!

    So although they had registered the awkward situation before them, they could only continue on stubbornly, hoping that they would be able tost until the moment the enemy ran out of gas.

    But they were destined to be disappointed!

    After such a long, intense battle, all the three hundred members of the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer unit not only did not show any signs of exhaustion, they even became more aggressive, to the point that the scattered formations earlier began to gather again.

    Especially under the lead of Solitary Eagle and Feng Juan Yun. These two Saint Venerables were unrivalled existences on this battlefield and had very quickly gathered the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourers back together, like a snowball that grew bigger and bigger, ultimately transforming into two fatal tornadoes that surged forward endlessly!

    Tiger King Earth Cracker led his three thousand tigers in the center!

    The twenty-four units made up of two thousand four hundred men also suddenly came attacking from twenty-four different directions!

    Fresh blood spewed everywhere they past! These twenty-four units had never imagined this operation to be this easy! The resistance from the opponent was so weak!

    It gave everyone the feeling that it wasn¡¯t two armies battling it out, but a battle between a well-trained army against a mob!

    Even though there was such jarring disparity in numbers, it still became a one-sided massacre!

    A bunch of tigers facing hundreds of sheep, would they feel scared?

    The answer was no. The tiger will devour the sheep without hesitation. Even if the sheep wanted to resist, they couldn¡¯t do anything about it but struggle in vain!

    The twenty-four units sliced their way through effortlessly with the three thousand tigers as their center. This skirmish battle between both sides with a huge disparity in numbers had ultimately became a one-sided massacre!

    Despite losing thirty thousand men due to the chaos from losing amander, the strange races refused to retreat! As the battle went on, all of them went pounced forward with their sabres, eyespletely red and frenzied. Even though they knew it meant death, they continued to charge forward fearlessly while stepping on the bodies of theirrades!

    Batch after batch, without a single break!

    From start to end, not a single person retreated!

    On the dark, night skies in the north, Jun Mo Xie observed the battle from above, hands behind his back with an emotionless face!

    The night was long, but under the shes of swords and blood, it began to fade away gradually.

    Jun Mo Xie floated in the air, donned in white, his hair flying in the night breeze. His incisive gaze seemed to pierce right through the darkness of the night as he kept close attention on the entire battle!

    Right now, the entire battle situation was in their control! The only worry is the final counter-offensive from the strange races!

    Which was the method that strange race experts would use when they know they¡¯ve reached the end! They may all trigger a mass self-detonation as a final counterattack!

    Jun Mo Xie was sure that with the strength of these current strange races, aside from using self-detonation, there was no other way to deal significant damage to his troops!

    Suddenly, Jun Mo Xie suddenly detected something and raised his head. His sharp gaze instantly cut through the battlefield, through the night sky, andnded on the tail end of the strange races army!

    Right now, Jun Mo Xie¡¯s chilling gaze was like an ancient demon god wielding his divine swords in the night!

    Where his gazended, clothes were fluttering in the night sky!

    Chuangshang Beidao and over ten other strange races experts were also standing in the air and observing this great battle!

    From the looks of it, they seemed to have just arrived.

    Suddenly, those two chilling gazes sliced through the night and towards them!

    Chuangshang Beidao instantly felt it, distinctly feeling all this hair rising. He looked up to meet it!

    The gaze of two strong experts officially met in the air and began to intertwine intensely. A gaze that had no form or shape had managed to set off dazzling sparks!

    Practically everyone on the battlefield instantly felt this shocking change. Although not many people were able to see clearly what was happening, they could distinctly feel the impending, overwhelming might, like lightning about to descend!

    At the moment their gazes met, Chuangshang Beidao felt an indescribable sharp pain in his eye and felt almost giddy, as his back broke out in cold sweat! He turned his head violently, with such great force that his bones could be heard cracking. Only then did he finally managed to break free of the entanglement from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s gaze!

    Right now, Chuangshang Beidao only felt as if someone had beaten his head with a rod, and the pain reached into his brain! And his entire brain turned into mush from this impact as he began to feel giddy. Chuangshang Beidao shook his head a few more times before he could recover a little from it. But even then, he still felt giddy and nauseous!

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel appalled!

    This was merely a sh purely between the minds!

    But the number one expert of the strange races, Chuangshang Beidao, hadpletely fallen into disadvantage in this single sh! Withpletely no strength to fight back against Jun Mo Xie¡¯s thunderous gaze!

    Right now, the distance between them across the entire battlefield spanned over fifty li!

    But under this sort of distance, Chuangshang Beidao was still injured by one ¡®look¡¯ from Jun Mo Xie!

 Chapter 1226 - Fear!

    <h4>Chapter 1226: Fear!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Lord Chuangshang, what is the matter with you? Was there an ident?¡± A heavily bearded strange race looked at Chuangshang Beidao in great concern.

    ¡°Goodness, the opponent has such a powerful expert!¡± Chuangshang Beidao said in a solemn voice. It was only then that he finally got rid of that suffocating feeling in his chest.

    ¡°Powerful expert? Are you referring to one that is of the same level as that old scoundrel Gu Han? Even if the opponent is an expert, he can¡¯t possibly be stronger than Lord Chuangshang, right? Even the number one expert of the Xuan Xuan Continent, Gu Han, may not be your match!¡± That person asked curiously, with a hint of mockery in his tone.

    This person was called Gaoqiao Tuiku and was a second level Supremacy Enduring Heavens, which was the equivalent of a third level Saint Venerable. He was one step away from entering the realm of a fourth level Saint Venerable.

    This person had always regarded Chuangshang Beidao as his idol. In his heart, Chuangshang Beidao was an unrivalled existence!

    Which was why he was so carefree when he asked this question.

    ¡°The number one expert? Gu Han is no longer the number one expert of the Xuan Xuan Continent. At least, Gu Han is no match for that person just now. Because I¡¯m also not his match!¡± When Chuangshang Beidao said this, his face was as ck as charcoal.

    ¡°Ah?! What?!¡± Gaoqiao Tuiku was stunned, his jaw dropped wide open.And this shrill cry had came from his female counterpart.

    ¡°There¡¯s someone like this in this world? Where is he?¡± The other ten people also asked in shock.

    If even the publicly acknowledged number one expert of the strange races Chuangshang Beidao had to admit his inferiority, it could be seen how unfathomably powerful this person is!

    ¡°That person is ahead, in the direction I had looked at earlier. About fifty li away! I met his gaze earlier!¡± Chuangshang Beidao¡¯s face was extremely grim. Even until now, he still did not dare to look in that direction again. That bout of sharp pain was truly unforgettable. It was as if his soul had been hurt. This caused him topletely lose the will topete!

    But Chuangshang Beidao could distinctly sense that that person was still standing where he was, proud and aloof, observing the group of them over here with a look of disdain!

    His gaze sharp, incisive and chilling!

    After hearing Chuangshang Beidao¡¯s exnation, all of them mustered their greatest eye power and looked in the extreme direction that Chuangshang Beidao had looked in earlier.

    ¡°Be careful everyone! Don¡¯t meet his gaze rashly!¡± Chuangshang Beidao was shocked. If he himself could not withstand against the enemy, the consequences would be dire if anyone else had engaged in a simr battle of minds.

    The rest quickly snapped back to their senses and turned away. Every single one of them felt as if they had seen a lone, aloof white figure standing in the air!

    Gaoqiao Tuiku was slower than the rest by a beat. But it was because this fellow was slow in his reactions and insistent on getting a good view. Hoping to catch a good look at the person who had defeated his own idol earlier.

    He had just seen a white figure in the night sky and was about to focus his gaze on the face. And Chuangshang Beidao¡¯s warning had just came suitably timed. Gaoqiao Tuiku had wanted to turn his head away when he realized the other person seemed to have noticed his peeping, shifting his gaze slightly...

    Just a small absent-minded shift in gaze, and this chilling gaze instantly met with Gaoqiao Tuiku¡¯s! He did not have the chance to dodge it!

    An immense spiritual sense came shooting over like a bolt of lightning across the great distance!

    Gaoqiao Tuiku suddenly felt his mind go nk. In that single look, he felt like he had seen endless murderous intent forming into ice-cold streams that went gushing into his mind!

    There was an indescribable wave of pain, his vision blurred and it seemed as if he had suddenly seen another world in his mind!

    Mountains of corpses and countless of skulls wereughing sinisterly at himself. White, eerie skeletons and their boney arms were reaching towards him! Their aim was his throat, as if they want to strangle him alive!

    Gaoqiao Tuiku could even feel that cold, chilling sensation...

    There were oceans of blood, waves surging and swirling. There were countless, countless, grotesque human faces flying out of the ocean of blood, sttering blood everywhere, as they flew towards him with ghastly screams!

    Gaoqiao Tuiku felt a wave of fear and terror that could no longer be suppressed. He let out an inhuman shriek as his entire body quaked from head to toe, with none of the air of a Saint Venerable or Supremacy Enduring Heavens. With a sway of his body, he fell out of the air.

    Chuangshang Beidao had the fastest reaction. With a stretch of his arms, he had already grabbed onto Gaoqiao Tuiku. He asked solemnly: ¡°What did you see? Why are you this terrified!¡±

    ¡°Blood! Blood! Blood everywhere! And endless numbers of skeletons... wanting to kill me...¡± Gaoqiao Tuiku¡¯s body shivered, an empty look in his eyes. His voice was filled with fear as he iled his arms about, as if he was still trying to fend against something from the other world...

    The other experts couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill looking at his empty eyes that seemed to be connected to another world!

    Gaoqiao Tuiku was definitely not an ipetent person. He was one of the stronger experts of the Saint Venerable. With the strength of a third level Saint Venerable!

    That was a third level Saint Venerable, ah! A second level Supremacy Enduring Heavens!

    An expert like this was frightened to this state from a single look from the opponent!

    Then how terrifying was the person they¡¯re facing?!

    Chuangshang Beidao was extremely decisive and smacked Gaoqiao Tuiku, transferring his pure spiritual sense into it. It was like a stream of clear spring water being infused into Gaoqiao Tuiku¡¯s head. He instantly regained his eyes and snapped out of it.

    But Gaoqiao Tuiku¡¯s eyes still darted about, refusing to look up at the direction of Jun Mo Xie!

    A single sh in gaze had caused this Supremacy Enduring Heavens to be frightened out of his wits!

    What sort of might was this?!

    ¡°This person¡¯s strength is still a mystery and may have already surpassed the boundaries of what we are able to handle.¡± Chuangshang Beidao nced over at that carefree white figure with a look of worry as he let out a low sigh. His voice filled with endless disappointment.

    When he went to visit his old opponent Gu Han a few days ago, Chuangshang Beidao was confident!

    Because from what he sensed, there was no longer anyone from the continent who was his match!

    Because his only enemy, Gu Han, had only not improved in his strength, but deproved greatly and was significantly lower than himself in cultivation!

    If even the number one expert of the Xuan Xuan Continent wasn¡¯t powerful enough, then what other resistance can Xuan Xuan Continente up with!

    The oue of this battle was practically decided. The Divine Sun was extremely confident of their victory!

    There was a leader from Tian Fa Forest on the Continent¡¯s side. That beautiful woman may be strong, with cultivation of a Saint Monarch, but she was still weaker than Gu Han, and would definitely not be able to be his match anytime soon!

    And one more important thing was that the two Saint Monarchs Xia Chang Tian and Ji Bo Wen who had guarded the Pir of Heavens Mountains and silently vanished without a trace...

    The ¡®vanish¡¯ was not referring to their tracks or current whereabouts. It was a gut feeling amongst experts. Xia Chang Tian and Ji Bo Wen may have ¡®vanished¡¯ for eternity due to some particr reason!

    So whenparing the strength of the higher ups of both sides, the strange races was confident of being in the absolute advantageous position. And their forces also had the absolute advantage in numbers. So there was no other reason for the loss of this battle!

    Because of all these, Chuangshang Beidao was full of confidence!

    But Chuangshang Beidao had never imagined that in a single day, his dreams were all shattered. A heaven-defying super expert had suddenly appeared! This person¡¯s appearance may not be enough to change the entire situation, but it was enough to steer the oue into an unpredictable one!

    This person¡¯s existence and caused all of the strange races¡¯ ns to be ruined. If they forced an attack, it¡¯d require a joint attack from all six Saint Monarch experts to have a chance of ying this person! With the mental preparation of perishing with him!

    And even if they made preparations for such a sacrifice, it was still a ¡®chance¡¯, an oue that could not be determined!

    Chuangshang Beidao was filled with extreme bitterness.

    But what he didn¡¯t know was that there were ws in his estimation. In certain aspects, he had overestimated Jun Mo Xie. Simrly, in certain areas, he had underestimated him!

    Jun Mo Xie¡¯s current cultivation was simr to Chuangshang Beidao and was in fact slightly inferior. But Jun Mo Xie¡¯s body was in a peculiar state where his spiritual power was stronger than his cultivation!

    Furthermore, with the support of the Hongjun Pagoda, the limits of Young Master Jun¡¯s spiritual power had already reached a level that could defeat Zhan Lun Hui! And most importantly, Jun Mo Xie carried all of his killing aura along from his previous life! Which was why he had such an incisive gaze!

    The previous world may not have a simr hierarchy to this world, but the Jun Xie in his previous life was the King of Assassins that was acknowledged by the entire world! How could the killing aura of a King of Assassins that stood at the peak be ordinary?

    A warlord may not be able topare to a nation in terms of his strength and troops, but his own presence and bearing may beparable to that of a Monarch! This was the supreme presence of standing at the top of a small world!

    And Jun Mo Xie had brought all of this along with him! Even if he was nothing, the moment this killing aura was released, he was still a King!

    Even if he only had the cultivation of a ninth level Xuan, the moment this killing aura appeared, he was still the Evil Monarch!

    Still the King of Darkness!

 Chapter 1227 - Youâ€™re not Qualified!

    <h4>Chapter 1227: You¡¯re not Qualified!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Chuangshang Beidao had overestimated Jun Mo Xie too greatly in terms of strength. He waspletely frightened by Jun Mo Xie¡¯s terrifying spiritual power!

    But at the same time, he also underestimated Jun Mo Xie¡¯s overall strength! The current Jun Mo Xie would definitely not die even if he met with a joint attack from six Sages! As long as it was not an assassination and not a fatal blow, he would be able to retreat safely!

    And wanting to assassinate Jun Mo Xie... this was an impossible matter!

    <i>Crap. What I said just now is the truth, but bringing it up at this juncture will definitely sway the hearts of the men, and weaken their will to fight.</i> Chuangshang Beidao was about to say a couple of encouraging sentences when he suddenly sensed a slight fluctuation in the enemy¡¯s aura. As if sending him a greeting.

    Chuangshang Beidao did not risk any dys and carefully channeled all of his strength into his eyes, then sealed off his mind to stabilize it, before slowly turning his head to gaze back.

    Only to see that white figure floating over in the night sky, like a proud and aloof cloud, closing the gap between them.

    At this moment, Chuangshang Beidao was feeling really depressed. The other party obviously did not have any regard for him. Or rather to say: he didn¡¯t even have any regard for the entire world!

    Even if he was a lone cloud, he was still one that drifted at the highest levels of the sky!

    Nothing like the ordinary clouds that people would be able to see easily when they raised their heads!

    This clear, distinct aura, this imposing presence and this shocking grandeur, standing at the top of the world, unrivaled and iparable!

    At this moment, Chuangshang Beidao had a feeling that he would be forced into submission by the other party at any moment!

    The other party¡¯s gaze was still aloof, cold and oozing with killing aura. Looking down on the entire world!

    But Chuangshang Beidao clearly sensed it: the other party wasn¡¯t trying to exchange blows with himself, at least not now. Because there was a hint of condescendance in his gaze this time! A gaze like this only had a simple, clear meaning: you all are not qualified to be my opponent!

    For some reason, Chuangshang Beidao actually acknowledged this gaze.

    With his current strength, perhaps he was indeed not qualified to be his opponent!!

    The strange races was undoubtedly a perverse race, but they were extremely clear of facts. The moment they determined that the opponent was powerful, they would submit to the other party. This was the ve-like nature that was ingrained in them: even the number one expert of the strange races, Chuangshang Beidao, was no exception to this. Before, it was merely because there was never a person that could make him concede defeat. But now, there was. Because Jun Mo Xie had appeared!

    Just when Chuangshang Beidao had made enough preparations to return the look, he was greeted by the sight of the corners of Jun Mo Xie¡¯s lips curled into a smirk. One that was full of condescendance. Then, he stretched his right hand towards him and stuck his thumb out!

    Chuangshang Beidao was perplexed. By the Xuan Xuan Continent¡¯s behavior, a thumbs up was used for praising, so why would he...

    Just as he wondered over this, Jun Mo Xie instantly flipped his thumb downwards, pointing it to the ground, and even shaking it twice. The meaning was clear. <i>This is what y¡¯all are in my eyes! It¡¯s not going to be any more difficult than smashing an ant for me to kill all of you!</i>

    Then, Jun Mo Xie tilted his head slightly and raised his chin and gave Chuangshang Beidao a look from the corner of his eyes. A look that was arrogant, condescending, provocative, and full of disregard. One that is of someone looking down from the top!

    One that was an extremely contemptuous look!

    Chuangshang Beidao only felt his rage raising, practically about to vomit blood from anger!

    <i>This b*stard! Intentionally using his spiritual power to send a greeting, just to humiliate me?!</i>

    Chuangshang Beidao felt like he was about to suffer internal injuries from his anger...

    <i>Even if you¡¯re a peak expert, you can¡¯t humiliate others like this!</i>

    <i>This is tantly insulting us through and through!</i>

    The other party may not have said anything, but he had already expressed what he wanted to say clearly using this simple and direct method!

    It was not only Chuangshang Beidao¡ªall the other thirteen peak experts almost exploded from anger from Jun Mo Xie¡¯s actions!

    Chuangshang Beidao took a deep breath. He used such great strength in taking it that he practically inhaled all of the air in the surrounding into his lungs, turning the area into a vacuum! Thankfully those around him were also experts, otherwise they¡¯d have suffered from ack of oxygen and suffocated to death...

    Chuangshang Beidao did not have a choice but to breathe so heavily because he was afraid he would not be able to control his own temper andunch an attack recklessly. Losing the calmness of the mind because of anger when facing an expert like this was no difference from courting death!

    Even if he had thousands of Saint Monarchs to guard him, the opponent could y him in the second he lost his focus in a single blow!

    So whatever Chuangshang Beidao wanted to say or do, he had to make his emotions calm downpletely first!

    Thus, he forcefully suppressed all his unstable emotions. Just when he wanted to speak, he realized that the opponent suddenly vanished with a wave of his hand!

    Vanishing so suddenly, in such a bizarre manner!

    <i>What is this? What?</i>

    <i>Without giving me the chance to speak?!</i>

    <i>What sort of disregard was this?!</i>

    <i>Could it be that he meant that I¡¯m not even qualified to speak to him as equals...</i>

    <i>No! We don¡¯t even need to speak as equals. I don¡¯t even have the chance to say a sentence? Not qualified enough to do so?</i>

    Chuangshang Beidao¡¯s eyes bulged wide open as mes of anger spewed from his eyes! His chest also began to rise and fall intensely!

    <i>This is too much!</i>

    <i>This is really too much!!</i>

    The other party did not say a single sentence, but the effects it had brought were much much better than speaking.

    ck mist swirled around Chuangshang Beidao, his eyes turningpletely red. It was clear that he was on the brink of exploding from his rage. All the other experts remained silent, afraid to even breathe too loudly. They didn¡¯t even dare to look at him.

    Under such a situation, no matter who it was that opened their mouth, they would instantly turn into Chuangshang Beidao¡¯s punching bag... This was a fact. No one was willing to attempt to tter him at this point in time. And none were unwilling to end up as the punching bag and potentially lose their lives!

    In the silence of the night, there was only the sound of Chuangshang Beidao¡¯s erratic and heavy panting. It was a long, long whileter that he let out a long, long breath and calmed down.

    Chuangshang Beidaoughed dryly. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. The opponent indeed surpasses me greatly in strength. Even if he tantly humiliates me, I can only do this! ept it unconditionally! If we were stronger than him and achieved the same level as that person, then he will be the one to endure such an insult. The strong is king; the clenched fist is the strongest argument. This is thew of the world!¡±

    Although he said these, the dejection and frustration was obvious in his tone. How had he, who stood that the very top of the strange races, ever suffered such sort of insult and disregard for all his life?

    ¡°Our boss is wise and brilliant! We can¡¯tpare!¡± All the others sounded in unison. They used to add ¡®invincible¡¯ in their ttery. It used to be ¡®Our boss is invincible, wise, and brilliant! We can¡¯tpare¡¯...

    But whoever who dared to bring up the words ¡®invincible¡¯ would probably be killed by their boss...

    Chuangshang Beidao let out another deep sigh before diverting his gaze towards the battlefield below, not saying a single word for a long time. The impact that Jun Mo Xie was given him was a little too much.

    ¡°Looks like this fifty thousand army is destined to be wiped out by the enemy...¡± A skinny and tall strange race said. Of course, this description was based on aparison to the rest of the strange races, for their conjoined bodies would never truly look skinny no matter how tall they were.

    This strange race speaking was definitely considered slenderpared to the rest of hispanions.

    ¡°Being wiped out... is also their duty! As warriors of the Divine Sun, dying on the battlefield is their greatest glory!¡± Chuangshang Beidao¡¯s face was still a little flushed. ¡°Gu Han did note out, the n did not work. Their main forces did not move, so our fifty thousand men can only be used as touchstones! What could the sacrifice of these fifty thousand men count as? What bothers me is that there was practically not a single loss dealt to the enemy, even though we outnumbered them by ten folds! Even if the other party is highly cultivated, this is too unbelievable!¡±

    Hundred li behind where they stood, the army of strange races filled the entire region. Their camps stretched on for hundred li, resembling a long dragon in the night...

    ¡°Indeed, the other party¡¯s small units are truly too strong!¡± That skinny strange race said, smacking his lips. ¡°Especially those three hundred men at the start. It¡¯s my first time seeing such a powerful force in all of my life!¡±

    This strange race is called Shichuan Dingmen. He may look extremely wretched, but he was extremely powerful and is one of the six Saint Monarchs of the strange races! Although he the weakest amongst them, he was not one to be taken lightly.

    And thank god that he had not met with Jun Mo Xie and announced his name; otherwise, he¡¯d definitely turn into ¡®Stone Prating Asshole¡¯<sup>1</sup> in the mouth of this Evil Monarch...

    ¡°Indeed, I have also never seen such a powerful unit before!¡± Chuangshang Beidao said solemnly. ¡°If my guess is not wrong, these people are definitely subordinates of that person earlier! Only such a powerful man can have such subordinates!¡±

 Chapter 1228 - The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Masters Contemplation

    <h4>Chapter 1228: The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s Contemtion</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Chuangshang Beidao slowly turned around, an extremely serious expression on his face. ¡°You all are a littlecking in your insight and only saw their individual fighting prowess, but you did not pay attention to the coordination between them! The coordination between these three hundred people is practically wless! No matter how much you mess up their formation, as long as any of the two of them still can link up, then they¡¯ll be able to disy a terrifying strength stronger than two peoplebined! The coordination between two, three, four... hundreds of them is extremely brilliant!¡±

    When he pointed this out, everyone nced over and noticed it, their faces turning grim.

    ¡°All the attacks directed at them will be cleverly diverted by theirrades; even a fatal blow will be divided into light injuries! The moment one person is injured, he will immediately receive the cooperation of at least six other people! And the injured will be the main target of their protection. But thebined strength of these seven people will not weaken the slightest.¡±

    Chuangshang Beidao continued solemnly. ¡°Take earlier for example. The self-detonation of two Frenzy de Enduring Earth will be sufficient to cause an Enduring Heaven to suffer severe injuries if it was a battle within our n. But the opponent instantly gathered the strength of six people to nullify the impact from the self-detonation! A fatal attack inflicted from self-detonating ended up as one that deals minor injuries, one that is shared between six people! If I didn¡¯t witness this exquisite coordination myself, how could I believe it? This is such an unbelievable matter.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, this matter is indeed extremely inconceivable!¡± The other twelve nodded their heads in unison. They had only noticed the shocking cultivation of these three hundred people, how ruthless and decisive their attacks where, and did not pay careful attention to the tight coordination between them, but upon careful observation, their faces instantly changed.

    The coordination between every person on the enemy¡¯s side had indeed attained horrifyingly levels! And the tacit understanding between each other had reached even more terrifying levels. And their sharp senses towards impending danger were even more shocking!

    ¡°Even if it was two Saint Monarchs that charged forward to face a unit like this... if they did not use the most extreme method and only brawl it out with their strength, even if they were able to deal considerable damage to them, they were destined to not have any chance of making it out alive!¡±

    Chuangshang Beidao said grimly as he observed on carefully. ¡°So you all must take note: even if it is a Saint Monarch, if you met a unit like this, flee immediately so you will not be throwing your life away in vain! If you have already lost the opportunity to escape, then you must use the most extreme method in the shortest possible time. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even have the chance to do it!¡±

    The twelve other Outsider felt their hearts turn cold. They already made this unit out to be as scary as possible, but they still did not expect that this small unit of three hundred men could be this terrifying!

    A bunch of Xuan cultivators with the cultivation level of Saint Emperors joining forces will be able to kill a Saint Monarch?

    If this was said before this, everyone would believe this to beplete nonsense!

    But right now, they didn¡¯t have a choice but to believe it and didn¡¯t dare to not believe it!

    The battle was still going on.

    Even though Jun Moxie¡¯s figure had vanished, he did not go far off, merely concealing himself, observing the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer unit battling, from the sky. He had to forcefully resist the urge to intervene multiple times.

    Because he knew that the other thirteen experts were also observing the battle!

    The battle below was between their troops. Both parties did not get involved in it.

    But if he had taken actions first, then the other thirteen would definitely charge over. He could control three of them with the Blood of Yellow me. But the other ten men will definitely cause significant damage to the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer troops!

    So Jun Moxie must not get involved.

    If he didn¡¯t get involved, neither would Chuangshang Beidao and the rest.

    This battle was originally one to sound out the enemy!

    The real battle was for another time, and not now!

    So it could only bepleted by their troops below, on their own.

    What had really let Jun Moxie rx was that his own men gained theplete advantage in this battle! The losses caused by the frenzied attacks from the enemy was extremely limited. Especially when most of the stronger attacks were focused on the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer members. This unconsciously reduced the burden on Tiger King and the other twenty four units, allowing them to y with greater ease.

    At this point, there were already eight smaller units joining forces in the center, while Tiger King¡¯s men yed the enemies on all sides.

    Mei Xueyan¡¯s original arrangement was to retreat after they¡¯d broken through the formation, but since things had already gotten to this stage, it turned from killing arge number of the enemy to aplete annihtion of them. If they manage to wipe the enemy out without any losses, it would be the most ideal battle results!

    When Mei Xueyan made the arrangements, everyone involved had never imagined that it would end up like this!

    <i>The final battle result isplete annihtion when facing an enemy force that was tenfold of us? And more than half of the enemies are done in by the three hundred members of the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer!</i> This sort of battle result was truly unheard of!

    As the battle drew to a close, sounds of explosions could be heard one after another. That was the most extreme method: the sounds of self-detonation that the Hell Enduring Ghosts and above used in their final despair. Using their bodies as the final weapon to kill the enemy.

    The number of people that remained standing on the battlefield gradually dwindled.

    But not a single person from the Outsiders retreated!

    They kept charging forward!

    Even though there were only twenty thousand of them left out of the fifty thousand, they still charged forward! One after another!

    When the battle ended, the skies had already brightened up!

    This battle had gone on since midnight till dawn!

    The gs fluttered noisily in the distance.

    But the million men army gathered by the Outsiders still did not move! Just watching theirrades get ughtered! Turning into numbers that were taken into ount by the thirteen Enduring Heavens in the sky!

    On Tian Fa¡¯s side, there were also no other follow up actions. Everyone were waiting for this battle to end.

    Dawn had finally broken!

    The morning breeze blew across thend!

    Solitary Eagle and Feng Juanyun whistled, and the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer members gathered in the center.

    The surrounding ten li radius was covered in a sea of blood mist! The stench of blood filled their noses!

    Fifty thousand Outsiders¡ªnot a single survivor!

    In the skies, Chuangshang Beidao and the rest went back silently.

    There wasn¡¯t only Jun Moxie and the thirteen Enduring Heavens from the Outsiders that were observing this battle in secret. There was one more person, another powerful expert!

    In the higher levels of the night sky, the number one expert of the continent, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master waspletely camouged into the darkness of the night. With his hands behind his back, he was also observing this intense battle from above.

    Of course, he had also witnessed the sh between Jun Moxie and Chuangshang Beidaopletely.

    ¡°How could this be? How could someone have such incredible advancement speed that waspletely unheard of!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master let out a slight sigh, diverting his gaze to the copsed Pir of Heavens Mountains that stretched on for thousands of miles, an unusually fervent gleam in his eyes!

    The Pir of Heavens Mountains was not merely a boundary that divides the twond, it also represented the highest achievement of the Nine Nethers race!

    The Pir of Heavens Mountains did not exist on this world originally!

    This highest peak in the world was an absolute barricade the Nine Nether First Young Master had erected using his divine skills! And had even added a seal on! Causing this tallest mountain range of the Continent to stand for ten thousand years!

    If not because of Zhan Kuang, who greedily stole the Nine Illusory Quicksand and caused the Pir of Heavens Mountains to copse, it would definitely continue standing for centuries! Until the end of time! Even if this world was destroyed, as long as the formation that was sustained by the Nine Illusory Quicksand remained running, the Pir of Heavens Mountains would remain standing!

    With a turn of a palm, a Pir of Heavens Mountains was formed!

    Stopping the battle between two races for ten thousand years!

    What sort of divinity can create such a miracle?

    Even if it was literally producing clouds with one turn of the hand and rain with another...

    It wasn¡¯t worth mentioning inparison to this legendary ability!

    Even right now, although the Pir of Heavens Mountains had alreadypletely copsed, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master could still feel a mysterious energy remaining!

    And this surge of enemy was extremely mysterious and weird, it was so righteous and dignified, but also eerily murderous! Vague and indiscernible, but dignified and serene!

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of endless admiration in his heart.

    <i>The Nine Nether First Young Master... is the real peak!</i>

    <i>Me, or the few before me, all the other Nine Nether Young Masters...pared to the Nine Nether First Young Master back then, all of us who had arrived after, do we really have the right to use this title? Are we really qualified to be mentioned on equal terms with this number one since all of history?</i>

    <i>How can we reach the level of the Nine Nether First Young Master?</i>

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master stood in solitude in the night, his body remaining still as his ck robes fluttered in the wind, resembling a demonic statue in the skies. As if this pile of rubble before him was an endless temptation to him...

    <i>Perhaps, the opportunity of my breakthrough lies in thisnd of rubble?</i>

    Right now, the huge battle finally ended!

    The skirmish battle between the alliance of the Xuan Xuan Continent and the Outsiders had officially drawn to a close!

    Feng Juan Yuh stabbed his sword through the chest of a Frenzy de Enduring Earth with a whoosh, skewering his back and across both bodies. And the pure Xuan Qi on Feng Juanyun¡¯s sword exploded at the same time as the opponent self-detonated. Feng Juanyun quickly backed off... When this explosion was over, Feng Juanyun realized that there was not a single enemy left behind him!

    The entire battlefield was scattered with corpses. The fresh blood that had umted in some areas had even formed into smallkes, causing corpses to float on it!

    Even with Solitary Eagle and Feng Juanyun¡¯s vast experiences, it was extremely rare to experience such a desperate battle!

    Not a single member from the Outsiders retreated! And not a single one of them fled!

    The Outsiders may be disgusting, but this sort of battle morale in spite of inevitable defeat and death was truly impressive!

 Chapter 1229 - Soul Gathering!

    <h4>Chapter 1229: Soul Gathering!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    The Outsiders were undoubtedly disgusting, but their battle will was undeniably resilient.

    ¡°Spirit Devourers, gather! I want an ount of our numbers and status!¡± Feng Juanyunmanded, his face finally revealing a trace of exhaustion. The battle had finally ended, and his body was covered in blood from forcefully tanking blows from the enemy. Although they were all superficial wounds, therge amount of wounds were still shocking.

    On the other side, Solitary Eagle also gave the same order at the same time.

    The first thing that the both of them wanted to know was the condition of their brothers.

    The result was¡ª

    Three dead in the Heaven Destroyer army, 79 heavily injured, and as for the rest, including Solitary Eagle, everyone¡¯s body was covered with countless wounds!

    The Spirit Devourer¡¯s side also had three deaths, and one other person was hovering on the edge of death. There were 68 heavily injured, and the rest were also covered in wounds.

    Their enemies numbered tens of thousands, over a hundred times more than them. But in the end, they only suffered seven casualties. Such a battle result could not be more amazing! However, Solitary Eagle and Feng Juanyun both felt endless pain and grief in their hearts!

    So what if 50,000 strong enemy forces had been wiped out? So what, even if it was 100,000? The lives of those enemies were still not as valuable as a single one of their brothers! Even an exchange of 100,000 enemy lives for one of their brother¡¯s lives was not worth it!

    The formations that Jun Moxie had passed to them were something that was capable of allowing them to skip two realms to kill Saint Venerables! From this alone, one could see how terrifying the formations were!

    The seven that had fallen were actually the same as if seven Saint Venerables had been taken out by the human sea tactic by the opponent! In such a chaotic battle, not only were there countless enemies around them, there were still theirrades as well. As such, they couldn¡¯t use self detonation at all.

    So, the bodies of these brothers were stillpletely intact.

    They had all been snatched back by their buddies and closely guarded all the way until the battle ended.

    On the other side, the Tiger King was also somewhat speechless.

    After they finished counting their numbers, the Tiger Tribe had lost over a hundred warriors! Comparatively speaking, their casualty rate was only slightly higher than the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer army. However, their grief for the death of these brothers was still great.

    ¡°Everybody, gather and return!¡± Solitary Eagle waved his hands with a solemn expression. His eyes were somewhat red, but because his entire body was covered in blood, it was difficult to see.

    Feng Juanyun held the dying soldier in his arms and continuously transmitted his Xuan Qi to him, maintaining the final wisp of life that still flickered as he ran madly. At this time, he¡¯d already run for quite a distance.

    Feng Juanyun was determined to save his brother...

    This soldier was so weak that he didn¡¯t even have the strength to say a single word. His eyes werepletely listless. He¡¯d already consumed the Heaven Reversal Pill a long time ago, but it didn¡¯t have any effects! Right now, he was clearly already amp on itsst drop of oil.

    This soldier had suffered the fierce attacks of four Frenzy de Enduring Earths and had to endure the self detonation of two of them, resulting in heavy injuries. With these kinds of injuries, even the Heaven Reversal Pill was ineffective!

    Feng Juanyun knew that such a state of injury that even the Heaven Reversal Pill was helpless about was pretty much a death sentence. At this time, if there was someone who might be able to do something, it would be Jun Moxie!

    As Feng Juanyun sped along, he suddenly felt the soldier in his arms tremble, and a deathly aura emanated out. Feng Juanyun¡¯s stout body shook, and he nearly knelt onto the ground. At this moment, all the energy in his body nearly left him.

    Feng Juanyun could clearly feel that right now, his Xuan Qi was already unable to flow into the body in his arms...

    At this moment, a white shadow shed, and Jun Moxie flew over, appearing before him. ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no saving...¡± Feng Juanyun slumped backwards as a mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth.

    The fierce battle had just passed, and Feng Juanyun was originally already exhausted to the extreme. Without any pause, he began to funnel the remaining bit of energy in his body into this dying soldier¡¯s body. But seeing that thetter had still sumbed to his injuries in the end, he could not suppress his grief, and his internal injuries also surfaced at the same time, causing him to vomit blood.

    ¡°What happened? Did he consume the Heaven Reversal Pill? It didn¡¯t work? Let me take a look!¡± Jun Moxie stretched out his hand and took the soldier from Feng Juanyun¡¯s arms. But the moment he touched the body, he sighed.

    Although the body was still warm, his internal five viscera and six bowels had practically beenpletely smashed into mush! Even the dantian was destroyed!

    Such an injury was basically hopeless!

    Although the Heaven Reversal Pill had miraculous effects capable of seizing heaven¡¯s fortune, it was something that was only useful on living people. It was not a divine pill that could raise the dead!

    Blood flowed continuously from the corners of Feng Juanyun¡¯s mouth, and he gripped the hems of his shirt in a painful manner: ¡°Song Yan, he... didn¡¯t even manage to leave behind hisst words. From the moment he was injured, he was trying to say something, but he wasn¡¯t able to... Song Yan... Brother Song, still has regrets in his heart ah... He¡¯d only just gotten married less than a year ago...¡±

    Jun Moxie sucked in a deep breath, and his eyes zed with anger. ¡°How can a brother of ours be allowed to depart with regrets in his heart!¡± As he spoke, his face suddenly turned a pale golden color! It wasn¡¯t just his face. His entire body was shining with a golden hue!

    ¡°Soul Gathering!¡± Jun Moxie spoke, and the golden light around him suddenly expanded, covering an area of three <i>zhang</i>!

    Soul Gathering was a special ability that Xuan cultivators could use once they reached the Saint Monarch realm. A Saint Monarch could use this ability on a person who¡¯d just died recently, and whose body was still warm, recalling the dispersed soul and returning it to the original body. It would create a temporary revival effect, allowing the person to leave behind a fewst words. If the person¡¯s luck was good, he could even form a Spirit Seed, retaining the memories of his life before seeking rebirth.

    The only restriction was that this could only be used on people who¡¯d recently died!

    If the death time surpassed a few tens of breaths, it would be useless!

    Furthermore, every time the technique was used, at least half of the Saint Monarch¡¯s strength would be depleted, and it would not be possible to recover in the short term. So, unless it was someone close to them, or an enemy that one hated greatly, no one would be willing to use this sort of secret technique.

    The price was too great!

    However, Jun Moxie did not hesitate even a moment!

    He couldn¡¯t save the other brothers who¡¯d died in time, but for this brother right in front of him, he would not allow him to simply die without even having the opportunity to leave hisst words!

    Feng Juanyun¡¯s eyes widened, revealing a look of wild joy!

    This brother who¡¯d just died a moment ago, suddenly moved, and a bit of color appeared on his face!

    This was the feeling of life!

    Huge beads of sweat appeared on Jun Moxie¡¯s forehead.

    Undoubtedly, he¡¯d already used all his strength!

    The most wretched thing was that this Song Yuan¡¯s dantian had already beenpletely destroyed! Even if he poured more energy in, this body was incapable of circting it. Even though Jun Moxie wanted to use his Fourth level Saint Monarch¡¯s strength to help him form a Spirit Seed, it was useless!

    A stronger golden color shed in his Jun Moxie¡¯s eyes as he once again activated the strength of the Hongjun Pagoda!

    A soft groan rang out, and Song Yuan finally opened his eyes again. Looking at Jun Moxie¡¯s sweat covered face in front of him, heavy emotion passed in his eyes.

    He seemed to understand that he didn¡¯t have much time left, and he struggled with all his might to move his lips. ¡°Third... Third Young Master... please... please tell my wife... that while she¡¯s young... while she¡¯s still young...¡±

    Before he couldplete his sentence, his head dropped, and he stopped breathing.

    This time, he¡¯d truly died for real!

    Even though Jun Moxie had used all his power and tried his best, he only managed to give him the time to say those few words.

    From the start to the end, he didn¡¯t say a single word of thanks to Jun Moxie. Because between them, there was no need for words like that!

    Although he hadn¡¯t managed to finish speaking, the meaning he wanted to convey was very clear. <i>Please tell my wife to remarry while she is still young...</i>

    No one would have thought that this man¡¯sst wishes... would be this! To tell his wife to remarry!

    Feng Juanyun¡¯s originally overjoyed face sunk once again, and he sighed lightly, turning his eyes away.

    Jun Moxie shook his head, and a pure white light suddenly shot out from his golden face.

    As the white light shed, a tiny figure floated out of Song Yuan¡¯s forehead. This human figure was only about the size of a fist, and it had all four limbs and facial features. The only thing was that this little figure was formedpletely from thick mist!

    Fear could be seen on the little figure¡¯s face as it began to slowly dissipate in the wind.

    With a flip of his hand, a jade box appeared in Jun Moxie¡¯s hand. Then, with a wave, the little figure was ushered into the jade box. With another flip of his hand, the box disappeared again.

    This jade box was made entirely from natural Heaven Earth Spirit Vein, and it could ensure that this Spirit Seed would never dissipate! If Song Yuan knew how to make use of this environment, staying inside to cultivate his soul, his aplishments in his next life would likely be inestimable!

    Jun Moxie could be said to have given his utmost effort for his subordinate. In this world, it was likely that no one else could have done better than this!

    ¡°After this war, when everything has settled down, I will personally help you to find the best options for rebirth.¡± Jun Moxie muttered silently. ¡°As for your wife and your family, us brothers will naturally take good care of them for you. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. But if she truly has the intentions to remarry, we will naturally give her our blessings as well. Also, I guarantee that there will not be any malicious gossip about her...¡±

    Feng Juanyun and the rest all stood up and saluted the dead soldier with solemn expressions. Even the heavily injured soldiers also crawled up with great difficulty to bid their brother their final farewell. Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with deep reluctance and loss.

    Even if the Spirit Seed grew into adulthood 20 yearster, he would no longer be called Song Yuan, and he would even moreso, not be a part of this Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer army...

 Chapter 1230 - Seeking Reinforcements

    <h4>Chapter 1230: Seeking Reinforcements</h4>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    At the main camp, Mei Xueyan and the rest were waiting by the gates.

    The entire camp was overjoyed at having obtained an overwhelming victory on the battlefield, but this joy was also tinged with a sense of sadness. From this battle, they could also see just how determined and unyielding the Outsiders were in this war. That will to not retreat no matter what had caused the leaders of the camp to be deeply troubled.

    If this army of Outsiders really managed to break into the main continent, then they were definitely not something that the numerous nations could repel with their armies.

    The effect that these Outsiders soldiers would have on the regr army would be simr to how the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer army had wreaked havoc through their ranks, or perhaps even worse!

    Their strengths were onpletely different levels, like the distance between the heavens and earth. There was no way to bridge the gap!

    Judging by the strength of this Outsiders army, they should number over a million soldiers at least. The disaster that such a huge army could cause, would definitely be something that could not be estimated!

    The fastest and most direct method of stopping this, was to block them here, not allowing them to take a single step forward!

    But how should this blocking be done?

    Naturally, the only truly effective method, was to kill them all,pletely annihting this threat!

    That night, the sounds of bugle horns rang out throughout, and the million strong grand army of the Outsiders advanced together,ing to a hundred li away from the copsed Pir of Heavens Mountains before stopping!

    ¡°Their army has the absolute advantage in numbers, and their battle intent and momentum is high. Why aren¡¯t they attacking directly?¡± Gu Han looked at the ocean¡¯s worth of Outsiders and sucked in a cold breath of air.

    A sense of suspicion arose in his heart.

    Such a powerful military force, and with that strong momentum, why aren¡¯t they moving? Why aren¡¯t they starting the battle?

    What is the point of forming up in front of them like this?

    This was something that everyone was confused about.

    Even Young Master Jun was also somewhat confused, not able to understand what those fellows were nning.

    But what he didn¡¯t know was that this exceedingly peculiar action by the enemy was all because of him.

    It was because of that little show that Jun Moxie had performed earlier, scaring Chuangshang Beidao, causing him to lose the absolute confidence of victory.

    Right now, Chuangshang Beidao had an additional concern in his heart. If they wanted topletely subdue the Xuan Xuan Continent, they had to kill that peerless expert as soon as possible! If that person didn¡¯t die, the continent would never see peace!

    Although this decision was clear, it was exceedingly difficult!

    With Chuangshang Beidao¡¯s strength, he definitely didn¡¯t have the ability to do anything to Jun Moxie. More importantly, he¡¯dpletely lost the confidence that he could defeat and kill Jun Moxie.

    In a battle between experts, confidence was an extremely instrumental factor. If Chuangshang Beidao did not even have the most basic confidence, he would naturally be helpless against his opponent!

    Since even the number one expert of the Outsiders, Chuangshang Beidao, had no confidence in handling Jun Moxie, did the Outsiders still have the ability to face Young Master Jun?

    The answer was definite!

    Right now, Chuangshang Beidao had already left the main camp, running southward to seek for reinforcements.

    To look for someone who could face this ¡®peerless expert¡¯!

    With Chuangshang Beidao¡¯s speed, in just four hours, he¡¯d already ran several thousand li, reaching a certain mountain.

    This mountain was shrouded in cloud and mist. Among the terrible conditions of the Divine Sun country, this was considered a rare, pristine mountain.

    This mountain was abnormally quiet, and for such an excellent location, no one from the Outsiders actually chose to live here?

    Chuangshang Beidao followed along a small, winding path as he climbed upwards.

    Chuangshang Beidao had only walked halfway up the mountain when a voice drifted down. ¡°Beidao, this old man had already told you many times! The three of us will definitely not participate in the War for Seizing the Heavens. Why have youe here again today?¡±

    As soon as Chuangshang Beidao heard this voice, he hurriedly knelt down and bowed his head until it touched the ground. Very respectfully, he said, ¡°If there was nothing of grave importance that would affect the lives of our race, Beidao would never dare to disturb the rest of the three seniors. But right now, a peerless expert that we cannot hope to handle at all, has appeared. Junior really had no other choice but toe and seek help. I hope that the three Almighty Seniors can forgive this little one.¡±

    ¡°An enemy that you all cannot handle?¡± The voice rang out again lightly. ¡°How powerful is the enemy? Or did that number expert of Xuan Xuan Continent, Gu Han, break past the Fourth level of Saint Monarch?¡±

    Although his voice was light, there was a trace of seriousness as well. In the entire Divine Sun country, apart from the three of them, Chuangshang Beidao was the strongest expert. If even he spoke like this, it definitely meant that his confidence had beenpletely crushed. From the looks of it, the expert they¡¯d bumped into this time was truly a powerful opponent whom they cannot underestimate.

    An expert that could cause Chuangshang Beidao to lose confidencepletely, was definitely someone at or above the Saint Monarch level. Although Xuan Xuan¡¯s side had such experts, they only had a mere handful of Saint Monarchs, one being the number one expert of Xuan Xuan Continent¡ªGu Han, and the others being Xia Changtian and Ji Bowen.

    Among them, Gu Han was the strongest, and it was also reasonable to imagine that he might have sessfully broken through to a higher realm above the Saint Monarch realm in this 500 years. As for the other three, although they could also reach a higher level among the Saint Monarch realm, there was no way that they could pose much of a threat against an experienced Saint Monarch like Chuangshang Beidao!

    ¡°It¡¯s not Gu Han, or Xia Changtian, Ji Bowen. Eh... this matter is rather awkward to say, but this one doesn¡¯t actually have much of an idea regarding the identity of this expert. We¡¯d only had a contest of spiritual sense before, over a distance of 50 li. This one had only exchanged a single nce with that expert, but I was defeated instantly... My apologies, Beidao had caused the three Almighty Seniors to lose face...¡± Chuangshang Beidao said with shame.

    ¡°Not Gu Han? The Xuan Xuan Continent actually had such an expert? The both of you only exchanged a single nce in the contest of spiritual sense?¡± Another voice rang out, this time filled with shock. ¡°And it was even over a distance of 50 li? You were also defeated instantly?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure that it¡¯s not Gu Han. This Beidao had confronted Gu Han before; for some reason, his cultivation had not improved, and had even regressed. Right now, he only has the strength of around the Third level Saint Monarch. If we were to fight formally, I¡¯m confident that I can defeat him without much effort. However...¡±

    Chuangshang Beidao shook his head shamefully again. ¡°That expert¡¯s spiritual sense could be said to have reached an inconceivable level. With just a single nce, I felt my entire mind shake, and I nearly lost control over my mental state. Gaoqiao Tuiku merely swept his eyes over that expert, and his mental state directly copsed, causing him to fall out of the sky...¡±

    ¡°A single nce...¡± This time, three voices rang out together.

    With a distance of 50 li*,* with just a single nce, this mysterious expert was able to cause a Saint Monarch to almost lose control of his mind, and cause a Saint Venerable expert to almost fall to his death... such a powerful spiritual sense was something that caused even these three to feel some inferiority to!

    No wonder Chuangshang Beidao was so sure that he was not an opponent for this expert. From the looks of it, this was the truth. For Chuangshang Beidao to bump into such an expert, and still escaped with his life, was already a great fortune...

    ¡°If that person truly has such terrifying spiritual sense, it¡¯s not a shameful thing for you to have been defeated.¡± One voice said. ¡°To think that such an expert actually exists in this world. If we could exchange blows with such a powerful figure, it would be a truly joyous thing. It¡¯s a pity though, that this expert, is north of the Pir of Heavens Mountains.¡±

    The other two also sighed with agreement.

    Chuangshang Beidao raised his head slightly. ¡°Three Almighty Seniors, could it be that you cannot lend a hand just because this expert is North of the Pir of Heavens Mountains?¡± He truly felt somewhat confused about this. What is the reason for this? If they had the ability, why won¡¯t they go? Could it be that this three Seniors were simply content to hold on to the glorious title of Almighty, simply remaining within the peaceful confines of their own dwelling, not willing to venture into the Xuan Xuan Continent to help the rest of the race in their quest to seize this endless glory? What kind of exnation was that?

    Faced with Chuangshang Beidao¡¯s question, the three fell silent for a short moment. Finally, one voice rang out. ¡°It¡¯s not that we are unwilling to contribute our efforts to help our people. If that expert steps into the territory of our Divine Sun, the few of us will naturally take action. Even if we had to join hands to kill him, we would not hesitate to do so! However, if he remains north of the Pir of Heavens Mountains, we cannot do anything no matter what.¡±

    ¡°But why?¡± Chuangshang Beidao raised his voice angrily. ¡°The Pir of Heavens Mountains is clearly gone already!¡±

    ¡°How would we not know that the physical Pir of Heavens Mountains has already copsed?! However, the invisible barrier of the Pir of Heavens Mountains is still there! It¡¯s not that we¡¯re unwilling to lend a hand. It¡¯s that we cannot!¡± Another voice rang out, sharp and fierce. This voice was filled with endless unspeakable difficulties and anger.

    ¡°May Senior Almighty please enlighten this junior.¡± Chuangshang Beidao said bitterly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rule that we cannot tell you about this matter. With your current strength, you will soon encounter that bottleneck. But once you break through that bottleneck, you will also know about it naturally. It¡¯s not a big deal if we let you know earlier.¡± A heavy voice rang out.

    ¡°10,000 years ago, the number one expert under the heavens, the Nine Nether First Young Master, unified the Xuan Xuan Continent. Everybody also began to cultivate ording to the cultivation technique that he spread. However, the Nine Nether First Young Master was still not satisfied, and he wanted to rule over this entire world, and all thends. Because of that, he identally discovered the existence of our race, and did not hesitate to kill his way over here.¡±

    ¡°Ah? The Nine Nether First Young Master hade here before? Then...¡± Chuangshang Beidao was not shocked lightly.

    Why was this matter not recorded in the history books? There weren¡¯t even any legends or myths in the pugilistic world about this matter. How could such a shocking matter in history not get recorded at all?

    ¡°At that time, our Divine Sun was still in its early stages of development, and our people were mere savages, devouring raw meat and fowl, without proper clothes to cover our bodies. The Nine Nether First Young Master¡¯s original intentions were to submit us under his rule. But the moment he saw our people, he suddenly flew into a great rage.¡± The aged voice exined.

    ¡°Great rage? What was he enraged about?¡± Chuangshang Beidao asked, puzzled.

    ¡°The instant heid eyes on us, he cursed aloud and said that we were disgusting...¡± The aged voice was suddenly filled with anger. ¡°At that time, the Nine Nether First Young Master said: how can such a disgusting race have the qualifications to be under the rule of this Seat! That bastard was exceedingly ruthless, even intending to wipe our Divine Sun nation outpletely...¡±

 Chapter 1231 - Bound By a Common Hatred for the Enemy!

    <h4>: Chapter 1231Bound By a Common Hatred for the Enemy!</h4>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°That bastardly fellow! To think that I¡¯d even revered him so much!¡± Chuangshang Beidao gritted his teeth and cursed. ¡°How are we disgusting? Isn¡¯t it just that we look a little different from the humans from the Xuan Xuan Continent?! To think that the number one expert in the world was actually so base and short-sighted...¡±

    ¡°Any words thates out of the mouth of a true expert will be an eternal mark of truth! That year, the number one expert of our Divine Sun n, a Half-Sage expert, Great Sage Baqi went out in fury to battle, but... he was defeated by the Nine Nether First Young Master in one strike...¡± As he spoke to here, the three voices all sighed together, their tones filled with endless shame and helplessness.

    The most powerful expert of their race, the Great Sage Baqi who was a Half-Sage expert, was defeated in one stroke! Defeated in a single move!

    Against such a ridiculously wide difference of strength, what talk was there of resistance?

    All resistance was futile, andpletely meaningless!

    ¡°After that battle, no... after that single attack,the Nine Nether First Young Master snorted disdainfully while he rested his foot on Great Sage Baqi¡¯s head, and said, ¡°To kill creatures as disgusting as you, would be dirtying my hands!¡±

    Chuangshang Beidao¡¯s body began to tremble, and he felt a surge of hot blood rush to his head. Growling angrily, he cursed: ¡°F*cking tyrant!¡±

    ¡°After the Nine Nether First Young Master left, he immediately used his peerless techniques and erected that gigantic barrier to separate the twonds¡ªthe Pir of Heavens Mountains!¡± The aged voice croaked hatefully. ¡°And on the ground, he even devised an immensely strange and profound soul restricting formation! Then, he condemned our Divine Sun race to suffer forever in here...¡±

    Of course, the Nine Nether First Young Master would definitely not have said it so gently. His exact words would probably be more like: ¡°I¡¯ll let you bunch of freaks who bring disgust to anyone who looks at you stay here and enjoy this painful life...¡±

    ¡°Soul restricting formation? Is that why you three Seniors cannot leave?¡± Chuangshang Beidao finally seemed to have understood something.

    ¡°Exactly. If any expert with equivalent strength to the Half-Sage level or above tries to step past the Pir of Heavens Mountains, that expert will be immediately swallowed by the Soul Restricting Formation! And so, although our Divine Sun had produced many experts over the years, we were at most only able to send out Saint Monarch level experts for the War for Seizing the Heavens!¡±

    The aged voice sighed and continued. ¡°It¡¯s not that we are unwilling to lend our strength for our people. It¡¯s just... we simply cannot break the Soul Restricting Formation¡¯s seal! That kind of power can undoubtedly be considered as a peak level power no matter what world it appears in! Against such absolute strength, we can only ept...¡±

    Chuangshang Beidao only felt exceedingly unwilling and he sighed helplessly. ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s really no way to break that Soul Restricting Formation?¡±

    ¡°Of course it can be broken... we just need a single person whose cultivation exceeds the Nine Nether First Young Master of that year when he set up the formation! Only someone that is stronger than the him of that year can break through the seal!¡±

    The aged voice carried endless bitterness. ¡°However, is that possible!? It¡¯spletely impossible! For thest 10,000 years, not to mention a person who could surpass the Nine Nether First Young Master, there wasn¡¯t even a single person on our side who managed to reach the Sage realm... an expert who could surpass the Nine Nether First Young Master does not exist at all! In thesest 10,000 years, there were only three people who managed to reach the Sage realm and above. But do you know? All three of them were the Nine Nether First Young Master¡¯s disciples! Even his disciples had already broken through the Sage realm and went off to explore the endless void. So what kind of level had their master, the Nine Nether First Young Master reached! No one... can surpass the Nine Nether First Young Master....¡±

    ¡°Surpass the Nine Nether First Young Master...¡± Chuangshang Beidao felt his world spinning. Not to mention how impossible this matter was, just the thought of it made his head spin.

    ¡°From what you said, even if we managed to force our way through to the other side, we¡¯ll only be weaklings that can be killed with ease there...¡± Chuangshang Beidao said bitterly.

    ¡°That is not necessarily so. As you¡¯ve said just now, that Gu Han¡¯s strength had deteriorated instead of improving. As for the rest of the experts, they are too few to matter. Right now, the only one who can suppress you is that so-called peerless expert.¡±

    Another aged voice rang out. ¡°It¡¯s true that we cannot go to the other side of the Pir of Heavens Mountains, but... if you can lure that person into our Divine Sun territory, as long as it¡¯s far away enough from the Pir of Heavens Mountains, the three of us are confident in ensuring that he never returns!¡±

    ¡°Lure him over...¡± Chuangshang Beidao¡¯s eyes lit up, but his head began to hurt again.

    This was undoubtedly the only viable solution right now...

    But the crux of the problem was, how were they supposed to lure him here?

    With that person¡¯s strength, who had the ability to lure him into the Outsiders¡¯ territory?!

    Although there weren¡¯t any specific details yet, the main direction of the n had already been established. Chuangshang Beidao did not have any other reservations as he turned and rushed back to the frontlines.

    The moment Chuangshang Beidao got back, he gave themand immediately for the main army tounch a full attack!

    Just like that, the final battle had erupted!

    And this battle was bound to be exceedingly intense!

    Even fiercer than the previous battles...

    ...

    At this time, the entire Xuan Xuan Continent had already fallen into a scattered and disorderly state!

    In a short moment, the entire continent had been stirred up.

    The shocking news that came from the direction of the Pir of Heavens Mountains traveled through the entire continent like a fierce hurricane.

    In a short time, the continent exploded with chaos as Xuan cultivators from all over the continent were stirred up!

    The news that¡¯d been released by the three strongest powers in the world, the Evil Monarch Manor, Tian Fa Forest, and Three Holy Lands, was treated with the greatest importance.

    The invasion of the Outsiders!

    The continent in great danger!

    The Evil Monarch Manor, Tian Fa Forest, and the three Holy Lands had joined hands to repel the outside invaders with their full force, but the situation did not look good...

    In the first moment that the news spread out, the Dongfang Family, Duanmu Family, and Sikong Family immediately gathered their full force and set off towards the Pir of Heavens Mountains!

    Sikong Anye, Duanmu Chaofan, these two family heads, led their family troops and hurried towards the battle without any reservation.

    The Dongfang Family was led by Old Madam Dongfang herself, following closely behind those two. Even the servants who only had Silver Xuan and Golden Xuan cultivation were brought along!

    The white robed sword cultivators of Blizzard Silver City also swept forth like a snow storm, rushing towards the Pir of Heavens Mountains.

    The old City Lord, Han Fengxue, together with Han Zhanmeng and Xue Shuangqing, as well as Mu Xuetong and the rest, activated all the forces they could gather, and followed along as well.

    All the major countries of the continent were stirred up as they received this news.

    Tian Xiang was the fastest to react. On the same day that they received this news, Prime Minister Li Youran called for an emergency meeting and urged the Emperor to gather all the Xuan cultivators in theirnds and march towards Tian Nan with their own troops to provide reinforcements.

    The normally graceful Li Youran was so worked up this time that spittle flew out of his mouth as he roared and gestured wildly in the court meeting. From the look on his face, it was clear to see just how serious this matter was!

    As the person that understood Jun Moxie the most, Li Youran knew that this matter had already reached an extremely precarious state!

    Simply because, this request for reinforcements had been sent by Jun Moxie himself!

    What kind of personality did Jun Moxie have?

    As long as he had even a sliver of confidence of victory, Jun Moxie would never ask for help!

    But even with all thebined strength of the Evil Monarch Manor, Tian Fa Forest, and the three Holy Lands, this lineup that was undoubtedly the strongest of the continent, Jun Moxie had still sent out such a message.

    In that case, there was only one conclusion. The situation had already reached a point where they were losing control over it!

    The Emperor of Tian Xiang, Yang Huainong, also did not hesitate to show his support.

    Dugu Family¡¯s head, old man Dugu Zongheng, personally led the troops. Even the old family head of the Murong Family, Murong Fengyun, who¡¯d retired for more than a year, re-emerged and bravely stood at the front, leading his own troops. The two old generals only used a single day¡¯s time to gather all the powerful Xuan cultivators of the city, and rushed nonstop towards Tian Nan.

    There was no time to fully gather every single expert. The main army could only move first, while the rest tried to catch up as quickly as possible.

    When the main army departed from the city, there were only about 20,000 people. But by the time they¡¯d reached the 1,000 li mark, their forces had already swelled to 30,000. Just like a snowball rolling down a mountain, it grew bigger and bigger as it went. Their speed did not decrease at all, and instead became even faster.

    Before Murong Fengyun set off, he went off alone to the Lover¡¯s Mound and sat quietly before his daughter¡¯s grave for a long time. When he finally stood up to go, he sighed sadly and whispered, ¡°Little Ye, whether you¡¯re under the ground or in the sky, please take good care of my daughter.¡±

    At this moment, the old man had finally formally epted Ye Guhan as his son-inw. Sadly, it was already toote...

    However, this was still the final wish of this poor old man as a father! Since Murong Fengyun had decided to leave, he¡¯d already given up any hopes of returning alive...

    Countless experts of the pugilistic world also joined up with this army, bringing with them nothing but their own weapons and their hot blood.

    The three great generals of the Dugu Family, together with the seven brothers from the third generation ¡®Heroes and Legends Bravely Rushing Forward¡¯, all came out in full force!

    Even the God of Fortune Tang Yuan, did not hesitate at all. Without saying anything, he took out over 90 percent of his fortune, and made use of hiswork, pulling in the nine great merchants of the continent. Exerting both strength and money, he dered that all the military expenses of this expedition would be fully covered by the 10 of them together, allowing all the brave warriors heading for the frontlines to not have to worry about anything!

    At the same time, he utilized all the financial power of the Aristocratic Hall and purchased all the medicinal pills and precious herbs from around the continent, sending them out inrge batches to the battlefront...

    Apart from a tiny portion of people and some small families, nearly every influential family had set off towards Tian Nan. At the same time, countless logistics personnels and items were being collected around Tang Yuan with a frightening speed.

 Chapter 1232 - Feverish Battle!

    <h4>Chapter 1232: Feverish Battle!</h4>

    Only this real-life God of Fortune had sufficient ability to amass so much logistical items at such terrifying speed! If everyone was left to their own methods, it would certainly result in chaos and end up hampering their progress!

    Tang Yuan did not even bother acting humble. At this moment, acting conservatively would only end up dragging things down, slowing everyone down!

    This grandaddy simply does things like this! Compared to this granddaddy, you all are not even considered casual yers!

    Tang Yuan carried out his work expressionlessly. The same hands that beckoned gold and silver with the force of an ocean, also sent out gold and silver with the force of a raging ocean...

    Many yearster, whenever anyone did an ount of the amount of money that Tang Yuan had spent in this period, those self-proimed God of Fortunes would all copse mentally in defeat...

    The amount of money that Tang Yuan spent in these few days was equivalent to the GDP of two superpower nations of 10 years! The gold and silver spent was so great that it could no longer be counted in ¡®liang¡¯...

    The entire continent seemed to be in a state of chaos.

    All therge families, regardless of whether they had any conflict or hatred with each other before, put down their fights and joined hands to unite against themon enemy.

    It didn¡¯t matter if their conflict had happened from having their wives snatched or if their sons had been killed by the other party...

    All the glory, greed, and shame had suddenly be unimportant in the face of this apocalyptic crisis!

    The fragmented continent had suddenly be a united whole in this moment!

    All their strength was now focused in the same direction!

    The hearts of millions united as one, their wills joined together like a fortress!

    Those who were righteous, those who were despicable, those who were evil, those who were hateful... as long as they were people born from thisnd, everyone worked for the same purpose!

    Repel the Outsiders!

    It was as what Jun Moxie had said. The only way for the world to have peace was if everyone was united under fear and pressure!

    Only in that kind of situation, would the continent truly be strong!

    After this incident, as long as nothing else happened, the continent would likely continue this state of vignce and unity....

    Even Guan Qinghan¡¯s maiden family, the Han Family, also sent out all the forces of their entire family for this battle.

    The continent was in turmoil, and factionsrge and small, together with various rogue cultivators moved towards a single direction together like a powerful wave.

    At this moment, the Pir of Heavens Mountains had be the heart of the continent!

    It was a major gathering point!

    Like an abnormallyrge ma, it pulled people to charge towards it regardless of all costs, with the greatest speed...

    Even if the result of rushing there with so much urgency was just to throw away their lives... they would not turn back!

    Right now, the area in front of the Pir of Heavens Mountains had already been transformed into a sea of blood!

    The Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer army had already rotated to defend the area three times!

    Tian Fa¡¯s warriors had also rotated three times!

    The same went for the elite forces of the three Holy Lands!

    The continent¡¯s allied army which numbered tens of thousands was nearly all made up of injured men!

    Yet, the attacks of the Outsiders still poured in like a continuous flood. Whether the blistering sun hung high in the sky or if it was a frigid night without a moon, it did not relent!

    Countless crazed men roared and cried as they swung their swords and sabers wildly, stepping over the mounds of dead bodies as they threw themselves at their enemies. Hacking with broken des, punching and kicking with their limbs, even using their teeth to bite their enemies and their bodies as battering rams...

    Every step taken would cause blood to spurt in all directions from under their feet...

    The blood mist in the air had already congealed into dense clouds. With every breath, everyone¡¯s throat would be filled with the dampness of blood...

    The battlefield resembled a scene of utter madness. Heads flew into the sky continuously,nding and disappearing under the sea of blood...

    The hand that was still swinging a de fiercely one second ago could be turned into minced meat in the next second.

    The mouth that was still roaring madly could drown in a mess of blood and flesh under someone else¡¯s foot in the next moment...

    This insane battlefield that threatened to spiral out of control at any moment, seemed as if it would never end!

    Loud booming sounds of self-detonations rang out continuously everywhere, like fireworks in the backdrop of this hellish battlefield.

    Unlike the fireworks on New Year¡¯s Day, the fireworks here did not celebrate the heralding of a new year. It signaled the death of a powerful expert, and tens of that expert¡¯s enemies stepping onto the path of the Yellow Springs! Nearly every second, the sounds of explosions could be heard...

    Even those experts with superior cultivation would not have had the time to disy much of their abilities before being forced to take this final and most extreme path. Many people could only use their lives as a one-time bomb, without managing to do anything else.

    In a cruel battlefield like this, there were even many unfortunate bastards who did not even have the time to self-detonate before they were hacked into thousands of tiny pieces, sinking into the ocean of blood and flesh...

    In such a chaotic situation, even the Tian Fa warriors and the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer army with their powerful battle ability were unable to push through the enemy¡¯s ranks. Every time they seeded in gaining any ground, they would be sted back by the frenzied explosions of their enemies. Most of the time, they could only defend passively...

    No matter what kind of army it was, or how elite their forces were, they could only hang on at the edge of the frontlines for a short time, before casualties appeared.

    If they were not rotated out within half an hour, the entire troop would face the danger of beingpletely annihted. Whether it was Tian Fa, or the Evil Monarch Manor¡¯s forces, or even the indomitable Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer army, it was the same!

    The battle was sudden, but the intensity of the battle had far surpassed any of their imaginations! Even if tens of thousands of people put their brains together and tens of thousands talented artists put their pens together, they would not be able to depict a fraction of the intensity of this battle!

    Mei Xueyan stood high above the sky, dressed in flowing white robes. Using voice transmissions, she constantly sent out orders to move the troops. In thest three days and nights, she had not moved from her spot at all. Her mouth had also not stopped for even one second as she gave out orders repeatedly!

    Mei Xueyan¡¯s mind was constantly whirling at high speed to keep up with the countless changes of the battlefield. Even with her Saint Monarch cultivation and mental strength, her mouth had begun to blister, and her eyes were already bloodshot! She didn¡¯t dare to rx for even half a second!

    In the time it took for her to blink once, tens of powerful warriors might have lost their lives because they didn¡¯t manage to adjust their position in time!

    If Mei Xueyan was working so hard, what about Jun Moxie?

    Young Master Jun was currently inside the Hongjun Pagoda. One must not think that he was so heartless as to hide away and rx while everyone was working hard. Truthfully, the amount of effort he was putting in was no less than Mei Xueyan and was even several times more!

    Before this battle, Jun Moxie had prepared enormous amounts of iron in the Hongjun Pagoda. At this time, all this iron was being put to use.

    Using the Power of Gold, he continuously refined the iron as if he didn¡¯t care about his life anymore. The number of high-grade weapons he¡¯d made, had already formed into a long metallic river. Weapons continuously appeared beside him and then disappeared.

    No matter how sturdy the weapons were, they would all turn into scrap metal after an hour of frenzied hacking on this battlefield. This was the same even for the weapons refined with the Power of Gold!

    The number of hits that each weapon took every second was already at the extreme limits that it could endure in normal training sessions.

    Even a casual swing of the de would cause a stream of nging sounds, because at least five, six enemy weapons would be in its path.

    Even warriors with Saint Emperor cultivation would have the corners of their hands ruptured even if they held their weapons with both hands...

    On the other side, the number one expert of the Outsiders, Chuangshang Beidao, continuously screamed in a crazed manner as stared at the defending forces like a hungry wolf. ¡°GO! GO! Everyone, even if you die, you will die for me over there! Go and die on their side!¡±

    At this point, he no longer used the words charge. He simply told them to die!

    It was an order like this!

    Yes, I am ordering you to go and die!

    Your only mission is to die on this battlefield!

    To die on the side of the Xuan Xuan Continent! There¡¯s no need to worry about whether you can break through their defense! Your mission is to use your greatest ability, and after that, you may die there!

    There¡¯s no need to retain any hopes of survival!

    But it was this kind of order that caused the Outsiders to abandon any remaining hesitation. Without even blinking, they faithfully charged forward, howling madly and barging with all their might to die!

    Just like a violent wave, they simply threw their bodies forward, onto their enemies¡¯ des, and died!

    This was the fastest method... a troop of 1,000 soldiers, rushing to the frontlines with their bodies, and when the second troop reached, the first troop would have already been grinded into flesh pulp!

    Not a single body was intact!

    In these three days and nights, even by the most conservative estimate, at least 300,000 Outsiders warriors had already died! By this time, the ground waspletely paved with bodies without anyone able to touch the ground!

    The wide expanse ofnd had already beenpletely buried by bodies!

    The inner bestial instincts in every single person¡¯s heart waspletely unleashed on this kind of feverish battlefield! Even the most timid and cowardly person¡ªif he was able to return alive from this battlefield, he would turn into apletely fearless man in the future!

 Chapter 1233 - Fearless Death Troop!

    <h4>Chapter 1233: Fearless Death Troop!</h4>

    Even 100 of those experienced experts of the pugilistic world who¡¯d seen their fill of deathbined together, they would not have seen as many dead bodies in their lives aspared to the people that died in just one hour on this battlefield!

    Towards the end, everyone had already bepletely numb.

    Apart from killing and being killed, they basically did not have any other thoughts.

    Everybody¡¯s hearts had begun to grow harder and harder.

    At the start, when they saw theirrades being killed or self detonating, they would be filled with endless grief and tears. But now, even if their dearest brother was hacked into pieces in front of their eyes, they would bepletely unmoved¡ªthis was an extremely ordinary thing! Perhaps, in the next instant, it would be my turn! The one that would be hacked into minced meat would be me! Maybe, if I didn¡¯t use an extreme method like self detonation, there might not even be anything left of me!

    Regardless of the result, we would still be reunitedter on!

    Was there a need to be sad over a separation that onlysted for the blink of an eye?

    All those experts who had been confident of their personal strength would quicklye to a realization as soon as they entered this battlefield. In this kind of chaotic battle, personal heroism was nothing but a joke! An extremelyme joke!

    Even a powerful Sage level expert would be exhausted to death in this environment!

    ¡°Heaven Destroyer Team! Retreat! Tiger King, bring the Third toon of the Tiger Tribe and plug the gap!¡± Mei Xueyan¡¯s hoarse voice rang out again.

    Solitary Eagle swung out his sword forcefully and without even confirming if that strike had killed anyone, he roared, ¡°Brothers, one more swing, and we pull back!¡±

    As his voice rang out, over a hundred heavily chipped swords swung downwards at the same time. The Outsiders forces in front of them instantly fell, and the des in the Heaven Destroyer soldiers¡¯ hands alsopletely fell apart with this forceful swing!

    Without even turning their heads, the Heaven Destroyer team retreated. They¡¯d only taken three steps back when Earth Cracker charged up beside them. The Tiger Tribe¡¯s roar rang out like thunder, and they instantly took over the spot that they¡¯d left.

    But in just that short breath of time, the Outsiders had already pushed forward another two steps! The defensive line was once again pushed back!

    ¡°Bear Tribe, First toon, fall back! Spirit Devourer troop, take over!¡± Mei Xueyan¡¯s voice sounded as if she would spit out blood at any moment.

    Roaring fiercely, Big Bear swung his gigantic sword heavily. At the same time, the other Bear Tribe warriors roared as well and took three steps back.

    Behind them, a mass of gleaming des surged up to cover them! Feng Juanyun¡¯s Spirit Devourer roop had already plugged in with a speed akin to lightning, nailing down the Bear Tribe¡¯s location.

    The Outsiders forcespletely disregarded all price and sacrifices, pushing forward like a relentless tide, wave after wave. The Spirit Devourer troops were drenched in blood and battered, but they did not retreat even a single step. They were like the boulders on the shore, not budging no matter how tall the waves!

    At this time, the weapons around Jun Moxie formed into a small mountain. All the metal in the Hongjun Pagoda had beenpletely refined without anything remaining...

    Without resting, Jun Moxie appeared beside Mei Xueyan. With a wave of his hand, huge amounts of Spiritual Qi condensed water poured over her body. At the same time, another stream of Spiritual Qi water flowed into her mouth.

    Mei Xueyan had been constantly watching the battlefield andmanding. The 350,000 soldiers had been split into three waves and 35 smaller toons by her. She had to constantly rotate these troops, and in thest three days, she had not even had the time to drink a sip of water. From this, it was easy to imagine just how intense the battle was. Truthfully, this was the only method to relieve her exhaustion.

    But in just that instant of interruption, 10 Crane Tribe warriors were drowned by the masses of the Outsiders army after not being able to react in time. Following that, 10 loud explosions rang out, clearing a patch on the area. But in the blink of an eye, that empty space was once again filled up by the Outsiders army!

    ¡°Crane Tribe, pull back! Wolves Tribe Fifth Pack, cover the gap!¡± Mei Xueyan hurriedlymanded.

    On this battlefield, only four people had not fought yet. Mei Xueyan, Jun Moxie, Gu Han, and the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master!

    Mei Xueyan needed to control the entire battlefield, so even if there was a chance to fight, it would nevere to her. As for the other three, they had not moved yet, because the Outsiders¡¯ Supremacy Enduring Heavens had not moved yet either!

    Even the Frenzy de Enduring Earths had not made much of an appearance! Apart from themanders of the various troops, the other Outsiders experts basically hadn¡¯t moved at all!

    Naturally, there were some grand plot hidden in this!

    Perhaps, when the Xuan Xuan Continent¡¯s army was thoroughly exhausted, they would finally make their entrance!

    For this reason, the three of them did not dare to make any rash moves!

    Jun Moxie and Mei Xueyan only exchanged a nce and did not say a single word before they parted again.

    Jun Moxie rose into the air and took over the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s position. The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master looked once at him, and a faint smile appeared in his eyes.

    Looking away, Jun Moxie sent out his spiritual sense, instantly covering the entire area, enveloping the space of several hundred li. Following that, he quickly located Chuangshang Beidao, seeing that fellow hollering outmands in a frenzied manner.

    Beside him, numerous Outsiders generals charged out continuously.

    Behind him, there was still a ck mass of troops that hadn¡¯t moved at all! They were like the terrifying demons hiding in the dark, awaiting the time when they would be unleashed upon the world to feast.

    ¡°That army of thousands... should be the peak experts of the Outsiders!¡± Jun Moxie sucked in a breath of air and said.

    ¡°Indeed! But that is not just a few thousands... it¡¯s an elite force of 23,500!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master said with a slight shrug. ¡°And the bunch that is standing behind that fellow is just one portion of the real numbers. It¡¯s not even a third of the real thing. As for the other two thirds, they are on the left and right nks of the battlefield, awaiting orders.¡±

    Jun Moxie carefully sensed for a moment and as expected, it was exactly like what he¡¯d said. But what caused Young Master Jun to be truly confused was that with the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s aloof personality, he¡¯d actually had such a good grasp on the opponent enemies¡¯ strength.

    ¡°How¡¯s the overall strength of those people?¡± Jun Moxie asked modestly.

    ¡°Very strong!¡± A rare look of solemnity appeared in the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s eyes. ¡°They don¡¯t have many Saint Monarchs, only about 15 people in total, with at least 10 at only the First level of Saint Monarch. However, they have many more Saint Venerable experts, which can be counted in hundreds. As for the remaining, they¡¯re all Saint Emperors! Furthermore, they¡¯re all at least Second level Saint Emperor and above! Clearly, the basic conditions of being able to join this elite troop, is a cultivation level of Second level Saint Emperor!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Jun Moxie widened his eyes with shock. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have seen wrongly, right? How can there be so many peak experts on the side of the Outsiders? If they truly had such terrifying strength, why would they bother with the War for Seizing the Heavens? They could have ttened the three Holy Lands long ago!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s definitely no way that my detection will be wrong. Although these 23,500 elite soldiers are all at least Second level Saint Emperors, at least half of them have quite unstable Xuan Qi. These people are unlikely to be able to advance any further. Also, most of their Xuan Qi is extremely chaotic. In a straight fight, a normal Second level Saint Emperor on our side would be able to kill at least six or seven of these unstable fake experts.¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Mastermented lightly. ¡°My guess is that those people are just cannon fodder, albeit the strongest possible cannon fodder! Their cultivation has obviously been raised through some kind of strange method that disregards the body¡¯s condition.¡±

    ¡°Among these cannon fodder, there are over 40 whose strength has already been raised to Saint Venerable. The rest are basically all Second and Third level Saint Emperors.¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master nced at Jun Moxie and continued. ¡°There are 11,900 of these cannon fodders. Their eyes do not hold any hope at all, and quite obviously, to die here is their final and greatest wish! So, their main attacking n, should be arge scale self detonation!¡±

    ¡°11,900 Saint Emperor cannon fodders!?¡± Jun Moxie gasped aloud and nearly fell out of the sky. If so many experts self detonated together, then...

    Cold sweat appeared all over Jun Moxie¡¯s head.

    Whether those people¡¯s cultivations were stable or not, they were still Second level Saint Emperors! The moment they self detonated, the effects would be the same as if a normal Second level Saint Emperor self detonated!

    Such a shocking amount of energy was enough to bury the entire allied army! From the looks of it, these Outsiders creatures had really all turned crazy. To actually be willing to sacrifice so heavily!

    ¡°If it was you against that group, what results would you say you can achieve?¡± Jun Moxie asked.

    ¡°Before I retreat from exhausting my energy, I can kill 3,000!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master looked at him and said after some thought. ¡°Of course, that is under the condition that I can use Divine Tune to support me. In addition, they must maintain the same enthusiasm to battle like right now. If they had the intentios to run and reserve their strength, I might not be able to kill even half of that amount!¡±

    Jun Moxie massaged his temples with pain as he pondered about his next move.

    ¡°If they really all charged forward, aiming for a battle strategy of mutual destruction... from your opinion, how should we deal with it?¡± Jun Moxie asked seriously.

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master pondered quietly for awhile and finally shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s only one method¡ªretreat. That is the only way to retain your forces.¡±

    ¡°What if we can¡¯t retreat?¡± Jun Moxie¡¯s eyes zed stubbornly. Retreat was absolutely not an option!

    ¡°If you insist, there is still one more method which can cause them great amounts of damage.¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master looked ndly at Jun Moxie and said. ¡°However, it requires the both of us to fully work together.¡±

 Chapter 1234 - Do You Dare?

    <h4>Chapter 1234: Do You Dare?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°How do we cooperate? Do tell!¡± Jun Moxie had thought of several strategies but he felt that not a single one of them was useful. Even if it was effective, it couldn¡¯t annihte an entire army of over twenty thousand men in one go.

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master replied with a meaningful look in his eyes. ¡°The basis of this method lies on that ck me of yours.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not suitable! Although it can burn anything and is unstoppable, it is too slow in its movement. Even if it¡¯s from a low height, by the time itnds, these Outsiders would have already moved miles away from their original position already.¡± Jun Moxie showed his disapproval of the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s n.

    How could Young Master Jun not think of using the me of Primal Chaos to wipe out all the enemies like how he dealt with Xia Changtian and the rest? Making a huge pit and freezing them with the Essence of Ice before annihting them with the me of Primal Chaos.

    But reality didn¡¯t allow this.

    First, his Power of Earth and me of Primal Chaos were not able to cover such an enormous area. Even with the aid of the Hongjun Pagoda, it was not possible. Second, if he used the power of the Hongjun Pagoda again, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to support the battle for a day at minimum!

    If he didn¡¯t help in the battle for an entire day... at a crucial time like this, as the soul of the entire army, how could he? Jun Moxie didn¡¯t even dare to imagine what sort of irreversible consequence that would cause.

    Third... Even with the aid of the Hongjun Pagoda, it had no effect on the speed of the me of Primal Chaos. If he becamepletely immobile because he had overexerted, without dealing much damage to the enemy, then that¡¯d really be stupid...

    ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood what I meant. What I meant was for you to scatter those mes with all your might. Then, I¡¯ll use Divine Tune to y a song of Thousand Mile Soul Chasing Sword, using my spirit energy to increase the speed of those mes of yours. Making them descend rapidly when they¡¯re all gathered. This way, it will definitely deal significant damage to the Outsiders. If we¡¯re lucky, we may be able to annihte ny percent of them.¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master continued indifferently. ¡°Of course, that¡¯s on the condition that you allow my Power of the Nine Nethers to obtain the acknowledgement of that me temporarily.¡±

    He narrowed his eyes. ¡°I can tell that that me has its own soul; without its acknowledgement, even I cannot do anything about it.¡±

    Jun Moxieughed bitterly internally. <i>You sure are spot on...</i>

    ¡°Your method is truly the most usible one we have currently.¡± Jun Moxie decisively made the proposal. ¡°Later, you shall channel that unique Nine Nethers Essence Qi into my body, and allow me to take control to obtain the me¡¯s approval.¡±

    <i>There really cannot be anymore dys. It¡¯ll be toote to do this when our forces are exhausted, and the enemy attacks at full force.</i>

    But the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was rudely shocked by Young Master Jun¡¯s proposal!

    What sort of person was this Evil Monarch? Did he not have any sense of wariness?

    It was a simple matter to channel that ¡®Nine Nethers Essence Qi¡¯ into Jun Moxie¡¯s body. But if Jun Moxie truly allowed the ¡®Nine Nethers Essence Qi¡¯ to enter his body without any resistance, that was the equivalent of Jun Moxie putting his life entirely into the hands of the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master! Allowing him to do as he pleased! Putting himselfpletely at his mercy!

    During that time, it would be effortless for the Nine Nethers Fourteen Young Master to kill Jun Moxie. No matter what sort of divine abilities this Evil Monarch had, he won¡¯t be able to escape this fate!

    But after the Nine Nethers Essence Qi was channeled into Young Master Jun¡¯s body, this external skill could only bepletely controlled by Jun Moxie when all resistance was given up! This would mean that the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master would put down all his defenses and entrust his life, skills, and cultivation entirely into the hands of Jun Moxie!

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master will be doomed with a single thought by Jun Moxie!

    It may seem like a simple cirction of Qi, but it actually concerned the life and death of two strong experts of this world!

    In this entire process, the moment either party harbored any ill intent, the other one was doomed!

    Of course Jun Moxie was clear of the pros and cons of this, but Young Master Jun could not help it with the current situation. If he wished for the me of Primal Chaos to ept the drive of an external energy, this process was inevitable!

    The me of Primal Chaos was not as human-like as the Blood of Yellow me. It could not think or speak, but it had a soul and discernibility of it¡¯s own.

    epting the control of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune was the nature of this me. Or rather, its instinct. But allowing it to be controlled by an external force will definitely cause a severe bacsh from it! This was also a form of its instinct!

    It¡¯s not allowed, even if it¡¯s a temporary control that is removed after it is over!

    Any small carelessness will cause all of the Nine Nethers Essence Qi of the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master to bepletely burnt. Then, it¡¯ll really be a tragedy for the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master. Even the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, with the unique Nine Nethers Essence Qi passed down by the Nine Nether First Young Master, could not deal with the me of Primal Chaos...

    Jun Moxie raised his head when he finished saying this, meeting gazes with the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, seeing the deepest internal struggles in each other¡¯s eyes!

    What did it mean to be strong?

    The strong must have absolute control!

    There was no negotiation for this, especially when it concerned their life and freedom!

    Because this was their greatest pursuit!

    Not a single expert would be willing to put their lives in the hands of another person at their mercy! Even if it was their own parents, siblings, or close ones! No!

    But right now, at this moment, this situation that concerned the entire world forced these two strongest experts to this state.

    And the most ironic thing was that these two who were forced into this state were two who had absolutely no concern for the safety of the entire world!

    Jun Moxie never harbored any duty to themon lives of this world and would not make sacrifices for their sake.

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master didn¡¯t have any fond feelings of themon lives of this world; he didn¡¯t even have the world in his eyes!

    <i>What has themon lives of the world... got to do with me?!</i>

    But right now, it needed these two people to stake the safety of their lives!

    And it was something that they absolutely must do!

    If someone told Young Master Jun or the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master that they would brood and mull over this matter before this, they¡¯d definitely snort at the remark. <i>Themon lives of the world? The safety of the continent? What has this got to do with me?!</i>

    Even right now, Young Master Jun didn¡¯t wish to do it. But he knew that if he wasn¡¯t decisive, the Outsiders would use this army to break past the defenses of the Xuan Xuan Continent! And there would be no other hopes for the situation!

    Not mentioning why Jun Moxie detested the Outsiders, even if Jun Moxie didn¡¯t hate the Outsiders, he could not ept it!

    Because those who were fighting behind him, bathed in blood, were Jun Moxie¡¯s brothers, and dear ones!

    The Outsiders would only be able to break through by stepping on the corpses of these people!

    Jun Moxie didn¡¯t care about themon people and the safety of the continent, but he couldn¡¯t not care about them! He cared about them dearly!

    So he couldn¡¯t not do it!

    But did the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master have this sort of reason for him to do it?!

    Both of them looked at each other dead in the eyes, unblinking.

    ¡°You scared?¡± An odd grin appeared on Jun Moxie¡¯s face. ¡°Perhaps, the number one expert of the continent, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, is afraid of being wiped out with a single thought of mine! The Evil Monarch¡¯s name will rece the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s and be the shocking legend of the Xuan Xuan Continent! Your life will be the cornerstone of my supreme legacy!¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master cackled weirdly and said, ¡°Indeed, what you said makes sense, but before what you said can happen, perhaps this Young Master makes the first thought, and this number one prodigy, one of the rare existences that is qualified to pose a threat to this Young Master, will be destroyed with a single thought of mine! Your advancement speed is truly too shocking. If you¡¯re given more time, you will be able topletely surpass me. This will not be a surprise! There may even be the day where I die in your hands!¡±

    ¡°Right now, I can erase a potential great threat in the future with a single thought! Do you really think I won¡¯t do it?¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master said eerily, leaning forward slightly, with an aggressive action. ¡°Are you scared, brat?¡±

    Both of them continued to maintain eye contact, an icy, heartless look in their eyes!

    But the next moment, both of them broke out into loudughter at the same time!

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master and Jun Moxieughed heartily.

    Did Jun Moxie really harbor such thoughts?

    It could not be denied that such a thought had shed across Jun Moxie¡¯s mind! How glorious would it be, to be able to y the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master effortlessly! What sort of might and prestige was that?

    Besides, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was basically like a sharp sword that hung above his head. Who knew when he would go berserk ande hacking down! Once he went crazy, there weren¡¯t many that would be able to escape from the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master alive in this world!

    Was the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master speaking honestly? Did he harbor such a thought?

    Simrly, it can¡¯t be denied that the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was speaking truthfully. He did have such thoughts!

    Jun Moxie had been advancing rapidly, reaching the realm of a peak Saint Monarch in less than two years! Then, it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult for him to surpass the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s current level!

 Chapter 1235 - The Most Precious Trust in the World!

    <h4>Chapter 1235: The Most Precious Trust in the World!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    During that time, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s life was also in the hands of Jun Moxie.

    If Jun Moxie wanted to kill him, it wouldn¡¯t take much to do it!

    To the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, only Jun Moxie could be considered the biggest threat in the entire world!

    Everyone else was considered insignificant!

    Even if it was a perverse existence like Zhan Kuang, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was confident that he would be able to handle him. If Zhan Kuang had not merged with the Nine Illusory Quicksand, and the two of them battled to death, the chances of victory remained 50-50!

    Only Jun Moxie was an exception. Young Master Jun¡¯s rocketing speed in his advancement put all the experts of the world on edge!

    With this sort of shocking speed, it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult, or long, for him to surpass the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master.

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master could even estimate how much longer it¡¯d take for Jun Moxie to surpass himself!

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was no benevolent man; how could he not wish to eradicate such a menacing threat as soon as possible?

    But both of them had said it, their deepest, most truthful thoughts. Which was also the most despicable, shameless way of thinking. They said it out honestly!

    In that moment of silence while they locked eyes, these two people were struggling with their inner, despicable selves! To do it, or not! Fortunately, both of them emerged victorious in this battle with their most despicable selves!

    The moment they said it, both of them felt a great sense of relief.

    The moment Jun Moxie said his thoughts, he felt as though a sealed door in his heart had suddenly opened. His entire body was extremely light and airy, and his mind extremely clear! At this moment, Jun Moxie suddenly had a realization. <i>Perhaps the next breakthrough is near! Before the battle, during the battle, or even after the battle.</i>

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master also had a simr experience; he distinctly felt the Nine Nethers Seal in his mind loosening up! Compared to before, his mind had advanced greatly!

    The seal that was as indomitable as an iron fortress seemed to have turned into a thin sheet of paper. He only needed to settle his thoughts and meditate, and he would be able to breakthrough at one go!

    Because they¡¯d won against themselves, won against their inner demons!

    Generations of experts could practically win against everyone, but the only person they couldn¡¯t win against was themselves!

    The moment they won against themselves was the moment they achieved instant rehabilitation!

    Because they were their own greatest enemy! And at the same time, the toughest enemy to defeat!

    In the world, there was no other enemy that would be harder to deal with than this!

    This was the real mountain in their path!

    The moment they made it through, Jun Moxie and the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master would no longer have any obstacles in their cultivation!

    ¡°You can breakthrough like this?!¡± Both of them said at the same time. Then, they met gazes again andughed.

    What a greatugh! Both of them had the same thought.

    Then, Jun Moxie¡¯s eyes widened. Because the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, at this moment, removed thatyer of Nine Nethers Mist that concealed his face and revealed his true appearance for the first time ever.

    He had a tall andnky build, ck hair and a chiseled face, with a pair of narrow eyes and thin lips that gave off an emotionless and aloof feeling. And the most attractive thing was the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s pupils.

    Although it was also a pair of ck pupils, one would unconsciously get lost in them...

    As if there was another endless universe in them...

    This face had also given people an odd feeling. Some would believe it if they said he was twenty, or perhaps thirty. Even if he was sixty, no one would find it odd. For those who had never cultivated, they¡¯d unconditionally believe that it¡¯s no surprise if someone who looks like this had lived for ten thousand years...

    ¡°You¡¯re not bad, brat. Because you¡¯ve let me experience for the first and only time in my entire life what ¡®trust¡¯ was.¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Masterughed. ¡°To think that this feeling can make one feel thisfortable and even be an opportunity to get past the inner demons!¡±

    Jun Moxieuged. ¡°Actually, you look pretty handsome. Why do you always cover yourself up?¡±

    ¡°Since ancient times, beauties have short lives. Yet women of the world harbor the most feelings!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master said seriously. ¡°It is precisely because I look rather handsome, so I must cover it up. I have devoted my entire life to cultivation; where do I have the time to waste on all these matters of the heart?¡±

    Jun Moxie wanted tough, but he couldn¡¯tugh. But it was truly ufortable holding it in.

    This wasn¡¯t a narcissistic statement. Jun Moxie was confident that he could tell what the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was saying was the truth.

    With the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s profound cultivation, vast knowledge, and his exceptional looks, it would not be difficult for him to obtain the hearts of any woman! Furthermore, he had the reputation of the number one expert!

    There were definitely not many women who could resist such an outstanding man!

    Even if they knew that the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was known as a ¡®demon¡¯, there would still be plenty of women flocking to him.

    Jun Moxie couldn¡¯t help but recall from his previous life, where some naive young girls would always like to mber to gangsters and ruffians. Because the logic of worshipping the strong was applicable everywhere.

    Those who were capable of doing things that most people were afraid of doing were considered strong and powerful in the eyes of most people.

    This was nothing surprising!

    <i>Looks like the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master has experienced such a thing before...</i>

    Precisely because what the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master said was the truth, and Jun Moxie clearly understood it, that was why he felt so conflicted. Because even if it was true, this reason was too damn powerful!

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t intend to find a wife in this entire life?¡± Jun Moxie stretched out his hand without putting up his guard.

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master also grabbed Young Master Jun¡¯s outstretched hand without any hesitation, and also simrly channeled his Nine Nethers Essence Qi into Jun Moxie¡¯s unguarded meridians slowly. The entire process was so harmonious and natural, as if they had done this countless times before.

    Two formidable people of the world had entrusted their lives into each other¡¯s hands at the same time!

    This was undoubtedly a first! The most precious trust in this world!

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Masterughed bitterly and replied. ¡°Us, the Nine Nethers race, have a much longer lifespan than the people of this continent. If we wished to find a wife, it would mean finding a lifelongpanion. Before our cultivation has reached the level where we can defy heavens and alter someone else¡¯s fate, truly developing feelings would be the equivalent of harming ourselves and others!¡±

    Jun Moxie silently listened to the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master as he directed the Nine Nethers Essence Qi into the third level of the Hongjun Pagoda, allowing it to slowly interact with the me of Primal Chaos. He slowly channeled his thoughts to express his intentions while he replied verbally. ¡°That¡¯s not right, I know that the Nine Nether First Young Master had over a hundred wives. How can this be exined?¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master scoffed. ¡°Is it that hard to understand? What sort of person was the Nine Nether First Young Master? Even if he found ten thousand wives, he could alter all their fates and let them live for eternity! Didn¡¯t I say it earlier? As long as our own cultivation reached the level of defying the heavens, then there won¡¯t be such restrictions!¡±

    ¡°That still doesn¡¯t tally. It¡¯spletely different from that whole lifelongpanion you spoke of? Shouldn¡¯t there be only one lifelongpanion?¡± Jun Moxie questioned.

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master raised a brow. ¡°What sort of logic is that?! Who told you that you can only have one lifelongpanion? As long as you are capable enough, even if you marry all the women of this world, it¡¯s all up to you! One or a hundred, is there a difference? Your logic is truly ridiculous!¡±

    Jun Moxie was stumped.

    <i>To marry all the women of this world? And be so self-justified about it?</i>

    <i>To even say that my logic was ridiculous?! Who is it that is truly ridiculous?!</i>

    ...

    <i>This is too powerful!</i>

    ¡°Turns out you¡¯re really open minded! I¡¯m truly impressed!¡± Jun Moxie finally gave his sincere praise after being stumped for a good while. ¡°Not even talking about anything else, just the strength of your hips is enough to make me prostrate in admiration.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just you being too inexperienced; what has this got to do with the strength of my hips?¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master rolled his eyes. ¡°You just have toy still and enjoy...¡±

    Jun Moxie instantly felt like crying. He was utterly defeated!

    <i>This Old Master is too powerful!</i>

    <i>That sort of treatment he receives... versus me... dedicating myselfpletely, willingly undertaking the task of moving, only to not even get any sort of relief...</i>

    In the Hongjun Pagoda, the me of Primal Chaos flickered, carefullying into contact with that misty, ck Nine Nethers Essence Qi that Jun Moxie had directed in, as if it had carefully examined it. Then with a sh, it returned back to its original position, slowly burning...

    <i>It¡¯s done?</i> Jun Moxie asked mentally. <i>Aren¡¯t you toozy... Give a clear answer whether it is alright or not, ah...</i>

    The me of Primal Chaos remained unmoved, burning away slowly,pletely ignoring a certain moron¡¯s question. <i>This Old Master didn¡¯t incinerate all of it yet; isn¡¯t that already a pass? Do you still need to ask? How dumb can you get ah! Why did this Old Master, with all of his brilliance, end up with such a moronic master?</i>

    <i>F*ck! Give some sort of response ah!</i> Jun Moxie said impatiently. <i>Is it that difficult to just say yes or no?!</i>

    <i>Puu.</i> Even the Hongjun Pagoda couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and spat Jun Moxie out.

    <i>I really have never met one as moronic as this...</i>

 Chapter 1236 - Today Marks History!

    <h4>Chapter 1236: Today Marks History!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± It was the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master who said this. As he spoke, he discreetly tucked his Nine Nether Essence Qi away.

    Jun Moxie looked at him in shock.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you feel it? That mysterious me had already left a temporary brand on my Nine Nether Essence Qi.¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master said with a smile. ¡°It was a really faint one. Which means it probably acknowledged my control of it once. And this is it!¡±

    Jun Moxie let out a sigh of relief and grumbled. ¡°You should be satisfied that you¡¯re allowed to control it even once! Do you even know what sort of me that is?¡±

    ¡°I had always been wondering, can such divine me really be controlled by human strength? Now, I finally understand. Although this me is on you and is a part of you, it is separated from you. At least, it is not created by you, right?¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master looked at him interestingly. ¡°Jun Moxie, you¡¯re one brat with lots of secrets, ah!¡±

    ¡°So what? There are even greater ones that you haven¡¯t seen yet!¡± Jun Moxie scoffed,pletely unsurprised. It¡¯d really be odd if the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master couldn¡¯t detect this.

    ¡°You¡¯re that Nine Firmament First Old Master that helped me out back then, right?¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master said nonchntly, looking into the skies.

    ¡°Uhm...¡± Jun Moxieughed awkwardly. ¡°Where did thise from? What reasons do you have for this opinion?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s none! It¡¯s just a feeling. Actually, I had this feeling for a long time. But you were too weak, so I couldn¡¯t confirm it. But now, you¡¯re qualified enough to pose a threat to me, so I became surer of it!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s me.¡± Jun Moxie raised his brow. ¡°The Nine Firmament First Old Master!¡±

    ¡°You brat really are brazen! Do you know that this random name you gave yourself that day offended the biggest taboos of our Nine Nethers?! Just because of the five words ¡®Nine Firmament First Old Master¡¯, you and I are destined for an inevitable death-battle!¡±

    ¡°After this war, if we are both alive, I¡¯ll definitely fight with you!¡± Jun Moxie¡¯s gaze turned incisive. ¡°I had already wanted to seek the guidance of the so-called invincible arts of the Nine Nethers! How powerful is it truly?!¡±

    ¡°The person with the greatest chance of survival after this battle, including me, is definitely you. I believe you will definitely have the opportunity to challenge me. In fact, I too, wish to see for myself, how many secrets you harbor. And how powerful these hidden secrets of yours are!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master replied.

    Jun Moxie remained silent for a while, before replying. ¡°I also believe you will have the chance. But all the Nine Nether Young Masters may not be able to bear the extent of the secrets I carry!¡±

    Then, they remained silent, putting their hands behind their back as they directed their gaze over to the Outsiders¡¯ territory.

    How they were going to battle remained to be seen. The top priority right now was to survive this battle. Ultimately emerging victorious from it was secondary.

    Under their precise spiritual senses, they detected that those people were already restless.

    A dark red g was already stuck on the ground before them.

    It was obvious¡ªthey were about to move!

    The next moment, the shrill cry of the bugle horn rang out!

    All the bugle horns on the Outsiders¡¯ troops, including all those that never made a move, began to cry out!

    Over ten thousand bungle horns cried out across the horizon!

    Over eight hundred thousand men cried out. ¡°Divine Sun!! The greatest!¡±

    A send off by millions!

    Legend had it that the souls of warriors that were sent off in this manner would return back to the holynd of the Divine Sun, be worshipped by the Outsiders, and have their soulsst forever!

    This was the most formal send off by the Divine Sun race in all of history!

    Right now, this ritual was being carried out for these ten thousand Saint Emperors!

    The instance the bungle horns rang out, the hundred thousand Outsiders who were attacking suddenly retreated. The noisy battlefield had suddenly turned into a sea of silence.

    Amidst this deathly silence, there was a heavy and chilling pressure!

    This was the real calm before the storm!

    Everyone was clear, the attacking from the Outsiders next would be unprecedented! If... they all charge forward, at full force, the defense line put up by the alliance of the Xuan Xuan Continent¡¯s forces may very likely crumble at this instant!

    But there was an exception. A voice rang out!

    Gu Han roared hysterically. ¡°Holy Land!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Mo Wudao, Xi Ruochen, Huyan Aobo took a step forward in unison, with such great force that the puddles of blood on the ground sttered about. They raised their arm and roared: ¡°Holy Land!!!¡±

    ¡°The glory of tens of thousands of years! Today is history! Today marks history!¡± Gu Han cried out with all his might, as if he was going to shred the heavens with this cry!

    ¡°The glory of tens of thousands of years! Today is history! Today marks history!¡± Seven thousand Holy Land experts yelled with all their strength, solemn, grim expressions on their faces.

    Practically all of them had sustained severe injuries. At this moment, they all used the Heaven Reversal Pill Jun Moxie had given them previously. In these couple of days, Jun Moxie had been rushing about refining pills and swords, finally covering the shortage of supply of the Heaven Reversal Pill. This was the most he could do currently!

    But it was this that had obtained the respect of everyone from the Holy Lands!

    Because the effects of a single Heaven Reversal Pill was heaven-defying!

    Gifting seven thousand heaven-defying pills to your old nemesis... this magnanimity and generosity... no one from the Holy Land felt that they would be able to do it if it were them...

    There was no need for reminders ormands.

    Everyone was clear that right now, this moment was the most crucial moment!

    This moment was the moment they turned their lives into the most brilliant fireworks!

    Using their most dazzling, brilliant lives to protect the safety of the entire continent!

    With no turning back!

    Glory, history, would happen today!

    Under the lead of the three leaders of the Holy Land, seven thousand men reformed into three orderly units: the Elusive World of Immortals, Illusory Blood Sea, and Supreme Golden City!

    They marched forward with no hesitation in their steps, determination in their eyes!

    <i>Ten thousand years of glory, sess, and everything!</i>

    <i>Shall all be determined in this moment!</i>

    <i>Right and wrong, sess and failure are temporary! Achievements and crimes will be determined by the history books!</i>

    The three units advanced silently like three powerful currents!

    Everyone¡¯s backs were upright!

    At this final moment of their lives, their faces were filled with pride!

    The pride that belonged to the Holy Lands wouldst forever!

    ¡°Salute!¡± Mei Xueyan¡¯s voice shook the skies.

    All the Tian Fa warriors raised their hands and saluted their past nemesis in the most respectful manner!

    ¡°Those bunch of scums from the three Holy Lands, the bunch that I hate the most! Because they¡¯ve always eradicated any threats, be it potential or not, to their position as the protector of the Continent, without any exceptions!¡±

    In the skies, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master suddenly sighed. ¡°Before this, I never imagined that a bullsh*t organization like this would let me, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, respect them one day!¡±

    ¡°Indeed! Theymitted all sorts of despicable acts for their so-called beliefs. But right now, they¡¯re honorable! They, at this very moment, is worthy of our sincere respect! And their sacrifice today, will write off all the enmity between us! Not only do I respect them, I¡¯ll continue respecting them from now on!¡± Jun Moxie said.

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master sighed.

    ¡°Adversity is the best test; real heroes will only rise amidst chaos!¡± Jun Moxie suddenly yelled from the skies. ¡°Listen up, Holy Land! The enmity between us shall be written off with this! I, Jun Moxie, in the name of the Evil Monarch, promise you that I will definitely y Zhan Kuang! And seek revenge for you!¡±

    Jun Moxie¡¯s voice was extremely agitated when he said thest few words.

    He knew that it was only the duty of the three Holy Lands to fight against the Outsiders!

    The Outsiders may be their opponent, but they had never been their enemy.

    The real, greatest enemy of the three Holy Lands was still Zhan Kuang! And only Zhan Kuang!

    It was undoubtedly the greatest regret of everyone from the three Holy Lands to be unable to kill Zhan Kuang and seek revenge!

    Today, right now, at the moment they resolutely, vehemently were about to meet death, Jun Moxie had given this absolutely difficult promise!

    Zhan Kuang. The cultivation of a Half-Sage, a body that cannot be killed! How could he be killed easily?

    But Jun Moxie still promised to do it! Because Jun Moxie¡¯s conscience didn¡¯t allow him to let these warriors go onto the Yellow Springs with regrets!

    Even if they were willing to!

    ¡°Many thanks!¡± Mo Wudao raised his head, locking eyes with Jun Moxie as he cupped his fists.

    All seven thousand men cuffed their fists in unison.

    Then, they walked ahead with their heads held high!

    Jun Moxie felt a surge of emotions. He suddenly waved his hand and three giant gs fell from the skies, unfurling in the air. There were golden words written on each of them, glistening brightly!

    ¡°Elusive World of Immortals¡±

    ¡°Illusory Blood Sea¡±

    ¡°Supreme Golden City¡±

 Chapter 1237 - A Tune of the Nine Nethers, Thousand Mile Soul Chasing!

    <h4>Chapter 1237: A Tune of the Nine Nethers, Thousand Mile Soul Chasing!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As Mo Wudao and the rest reached out to grab the gs that fell from the skies, their eyes brightened! It was as if their lives had suddenly brightened up this instance! As if the spark in their souls was flickering fervently!

    As if that glory of ten thousand years had finally returned back to them in this moment!

    As if this battle g represented the acknowledgement and gratitude of the entire Continent!

    This life had not been in vain!

    ¡°Heroes from the Holy Lands! Have a good journey!¡± Jun Moxie shouted. ¡°I, Jun Moxie, send you off here!¡± Then, he slowly raised his hands and cupped his fists solemnly, saluting the solemn army on the ground.

    Everyone from the Holy Land fell silent and suddenly replied in unison. ¡°Evil Monarch, friend or foe in our next life, we will remember this kindness!¡± When Jun Moxie gave them the Heaven Reversal Pill, they had epted it indifferently. When Jun Moxie treated their injuries, they remained unmoved. Even when Jun Moxie delivered weapons for them, they didn¡¯t say anything.

    But right now, they were genuinely grateful, from their hearts.

    For Jun Moxie¡¯s understanding! Because Jun Moxie represented the entire Continent at this moment!

    Then, these seven thousand men from the three Holy Lands walked out, without turning back.

    In the end, the isted five survivors that had followed Xia Changtian joined the Holy Lands¡¯s troops without any hesitation. No one was surprised by their sudden return. Everyone epted them without any reaction!

    No matter how it was in the past, right now, they wererades that were going to meet their deaths! That was all!

    Fighting alongside in the mortal realm!

    Working hand in hand on the journey to the Yellow Springs!

    Mo Wudao, Xi Ruochen, Huyan Aobo, Leng Tong, Qu Wuhui, Cheng Yinxiao...

    All of them walked over with great resolute and calmness...

    In the air, Gu Han shut his eyes tightly, and two clear trails of tears finally couldn¡¯t help but overflow from his eyes...

    Seven thousand disciples, thest elite forces of the Holy Lands!

    From this day on, the glorious three Holy Lands of the continent would finally be history!

    Turning into a stele!

    From the opposite side, Chuangshang Beidao¡¯s eerie voice rang out: ¡°The warriors of Divine Sun! Your moment of glory has arrived! The Divine Gods have already opened up their arms for your contributions today! Your name and stories will be passed down for centuries! Your souls will definitely return back into the warm embrace of the Divine Sun God! Never to be destroyed! Warriors, for the tomorrow of the Divine Sun n, for your eternity! Charge!!!!¡±

    Chuangshang Beidao suddenly sucked in a deep breath of air and yelled: ¡°Kill!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Kill!!!¡± Almost twenty thousand Saint Emperor warriors of the Outsiders roared hysterically. Then, they surged forward like waves!

    There were still almost ten thousand peak experts behind them standing guard!

    Jun Moxie and the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master furrowed their brows in unison. They could tell that those ten thousand people behind were the real threat from the Outsiders. They were the ones who had truly obtained their high levels of cultivation through their own capabilities!

    ¡°Get ready! It¡¯s really about to start!¡± Jun Moxie growled.

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master held his Divine Tune in his hands and said, ¡°Try to disperse the range of the attacks. That me of yours will not reduce its prowesses even if its split into the smallest bits.¡±

    ¡°I understand. With my current strength, I can only release a single round of them at full force within the shortest possible time. If I wish to do it again, it¡¯ll be at least two hourster. How many of them do you reckon we can take down with a single round?¡±

    ¡°This is hard to say. We can only do our best.¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s expression also turned unusually serious. He knew what Jun Moxie meant.

    Although the three Holy Lands had been prepared to make sacrifices, the moment for their sacrifice should be when dealing with those ten thousand experts from the Outsiders who were the real threat, and not these twenty thousand men charging forward to be cannon fodder!

    Whether these twenty thousand men could deal damage, and what sort of damage they could inflict waspletely dependent on how the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s yed his tune!

    Thousand Miles Soul Chasing Sword!

    Could it really chase souls for a thousand miles?

    On the battlefield, the two troops were rapidly closing in on each other!

    Those from the Holy Lands strode forward silently while the Outsiders were charging forward while shrieking and yelling in a crazed manner.

    One side waspletely silent, while the other was deafening!

    This was the starkest contrast!

    Those from the Outsider¡¯s side were experts of Saint Emperor levels¡ªeven if it was a cultivation level obtained through some secret methods, they were still Saint Emperors and moved with extreme speed. In a sh, the entire troop had already passed the empty central region.

    Suddenly, with a single whistle from the skies, the entire ce turned dark!

    And the darkening of the horizon was due to countless tiny ck mes floating in the air, covering the entire ce!

    At the same time, an endless, solemn murderous aura engulfed the entire ce!

    There was an agitated tune that rang out, ringing out through the air!

    A tune of the Nine Nethers, Thousand Miles Soul Chasing!

    The moment this sound rang out, even the Saint Monarchs would feel as if the entire air was filled with chilling, sharp swords with this tune! As if there were billions of deadly swords gathering in the air!

    Waiting to fire!

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had used all the Nine Nethers Essence Qi in his body, allowing it to ze, and form into a giant ck cloud!

    The Divine Tune had begun with an extremely sharp pitch! When it reached its greatest volume, Hong, it was as if something had exploded in the air!

    Then, countless of ck swords appeared in the air!

    There were at least ten thousand of them!

    With a sharp whistle, these ck swords came charging down! All the me of Primal Chaos floating in the air attached themselves to it and came rushing down at high speed!

    As if a snail that was moving slowly had suddenly transformed into an eagle swooping down for its prey!

    From the moment the ck mes appeared to the moment they came rushing down at high speed, less than a fraction of the blink of an eye passed!

    All the Outsiders continued charging forward without a care!

    With their chests held high!

    This sudden attack from the skies had undoubtedly covered a great area and was impressive!

    If this wave of attacks was directed at ten or hundreds of people, it may be able to obtain considerable results.

    However...

    The targeted range were in the tens of thousands!

    No matter who was the oneunching this attack from the skies, it was still merely one person!

    How powerful could the strength of one person get?

    Even if the person attacking was a Sage, it may not be effective when trying to attack twenty thousand Saint Emperors simultaneously! The strength of one person alone would never reach this sort of level!

    If one could truly cripple an army of more than ten thousand men, he¡¯d really be a legend!

    As there was a limit to a person¡¯s capabilities, it was impossible to create this sort of miracle!

    Thus, the Outsiderspletely did not concern themselves with it. This wave of attack would probably scare them a little, that¡¯s all!

    <i>Since we¡¯ve already decided to not return back alive, how effective can a scare tactic like this get? Even if that ck sword pierces through our chests, it will definitely not break past our protective Qi!</i>

    <i>What a joke! The person who is able tounch such an overwhelming attack is undoubtedly a peak expert. But he did it like a fool! Could it be the legendary ¡®retard¡¯?!</i>

    With this sort of mindset, all the Outsiders did not feel any threat from thisrge scale attack. All of them used their bodies as weapons and charged right through. As long as they came into contact with the enemy, they¡¯d instantly self detonate!

    Everyone made up their minds.

    But at the next moment, cruel reality ruthlessly foiled their ns!

    The ck sword approached at the speed of light!

    Practically surpassing all possible speed!

    The Outsiders troops were rather concentrated in the first ce, and four-fifths of them were covered in the range of this attack!

    At this point, the swords had already vanished. But they had already aplished their mission beautifully. Small ck mes had silently attached onto the bodies of numerous Outsiders.

    And there was quite a number of them attached on some...

    The real show was about to begin!

    ¡°Halt!¡± Mo Wudao raised his hand with a cold expression. The Holy Lands army halted in their tracks.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with caution as they gazed silently at those tiny ck mes.

    The memories from a couple of days ago, when this me burnt tens of experts of the Holy Lands, reyed in their minds. That sort of elegant cruelty made their scalps crawl.

    The scene before their eyes made everyone know that Jun Moxie hadunched his attack!

    The swords,promising for speed, had indeed not deal much damage. This bunch of Outsiders charged forward gleefully, nning to self detonate. But a pitiful shriek rang out from the center.

    It was definitely an unlucky fellow. The me of Primal Chaos had coincidentallynded on the exposed part of his face.

    With this cry, countless of pitiful cries began to ring out incessantly. Thousands of them began to roll on the ground in agony. And there were more that shrieked in hysteria, trying to put something out on their bodies in a frenzy, rolling on the ground in vain...

 Chapter 1238 - Wiped Out!

    <h4>Chapter 1238: Wiped Out!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    And every single roll and beating they did only resulted in this ck me to grow bigger.

    Because this was the me of Primal Chaos! The origin of fire in this entire universe!

    It could burn Qi, body, souls, ground, and even... air!

    It could burn anything without medium. There was also nothing that could interfere with the me of Primal Chaos burning. This world itself was also something that the me of Primal Chaos could burn!

    So what more, fragile flesh and body?

    All sort of struggle was futile!

    Even if it was the powerful flesh of a Saint Emperor, it was insignificant in the face of the me of Primal Chaos!

    Over fifteen thousand Outsiders rolled about on the ground in anguish, crying in agony. Their entire bodies convulsed and spasmed. One person decisively drew their sword and chopped off the part that was on fire, only to realize their brave act was pointless.

    The limb that was cut continued to burn. And there were also ck mes dancing at the part he had chopped!

    Even the sword began to burn because of the contact with the me!

    Some of them wanted to end their lives by self-detonating, being unable to endure the pain. But to their horror, they couldn¡¯t control their strength freely since the moment that weird me had stuck onto them! They couldn¡¯t even self-detonate!

    Even their souls couldn¡¯t budge!

    The only thing they could do was watch themselves burn into nothingness!

    Those four thousand Outsiders that were fortunate enough to avoid this fate suddenly stopped due to the sudden change! One of them widened his eyes in shock at the entire sea of ck mes before him!

    Only endless fear remained in their hearts!

    They were indeed unafraid of death! The moment they received this mission, they knew they were definitely doomed! But they were afraid of such an odd death! This matter had clearly surpassed the extent of their imaginations!

    They had never dreamt that such a bizarre thing existed in this world! To be able to silently devour sixteen thousand Saint Emperor experts!

    These were Saint Emperors ah! Sixteen thousand Saint Emperors!

    Even if they were Saint Emperors created through some tabooed methods, before the effects faded off, they were real Saint Emperors!

    But they were screaming in agony like this, on the ground!

    Even if it weren¡¯t Saint Emperors but pigs instead... it¡¯d take a considerable amount of time to ughter all of them! Even if it was chopping their heads off one by one, it would be enough to exhaust a Saint Emperor!

    But now... this iprehensible matter had urred before their eyes!

    These people were the most loyal warriors of the Divine Sun!

    All of them were unafraid of death!

    Even if you crushed their bones, they would not scream in pain!

    What more, in such great hysteria!

    That ck, elegant, mysterious mepletely made them give up. They lost their courage and dignity. Grovelling like pitiful worms!

    Their tragic screams could scare off wolves!

    Why was it like this!

    The remaining four thousand men stood rooted to their spots, as if they had turned into statues at this moment!

    Almost four thousand Saint Emperors, afraid to move!

    That mysterious ck me continued to burn elegantly, gradually joining back together to form into a giant panel! That stretched for miles! Completely cutting the path of both sides!

    Both sides were ready to stake their lives and couldn¡¯t care less about it. But right now, they could only look on!

    They couldn¡¯t go past!

    They were afraid to go past!

    As if this ck me was a line that divided the two worlds!

    There wasn¡¯t much from the Holy Lands, because it was still their victory after all. And most importantly, they had witnessed the terrifying extent of these mes.

    But it waspletely different for the Divine Sun.

    Chuangshang Beidao¡¯s vehement, intense, and resolute speech from earlier had turned into aplete joke before this ck me!

    Sixteen thousand Saint Emperors continued to cry in agony as their bodies gradually dissipated!

    Completely erased from existence!

    Those remaining four thousand continued to look from where they were, trembling in fear!

    It was aplete ironypared to how they were a moment ago!

    With this sudden change in situation, Chuangshang Beidao only felt his face burning as he boiled with anger. There was an immense feeling of shame!

    <i>How embarrassing ah, how humiliating ah...</i>

    The Divine Sun¡¯s face waspletely shoved into their pants. A pair of pants that was covered in shit.

    <i>How can this be endured, ah...</i>

    ¡°Who are you?! Come out!! Come out if you dare ah!¡± Chuangshang Beidao yelled irrationally, shaking his fists. His entire face was red.

    Because of this person, all the warriors of the Divine Sun had turned into a joke, aplete joke!

    Even if they sessfully conquered the Xuan Xuan Continent, this scene would be a stain in the history of the Divine Sun! A huge insult, ah!

    And this person was someone who could annihte over sixteen thousand Saint Emperors with a single strike!

    This terrifying fact incited the murderous intent of Chuangshang Beidao!

    <i>There will never be peace until this person is erased!</i>

    All these fake Saint Emperors who were cannon fodder had used the secret methods of the Divine Sun to boost their strength. After this sessful enhancement, they all had the capabilities of Saint Emperors, but only for two days.

    And in these two days, all their potential would be unleashed, so their own strength would also grow with it, to the peak levels. And this wouldst for four hours, which was long enough to aplish anything!

    Those who epted this secret method would also ultimately die due to the weakening of their life force, even if they did not self detonate. But they were Saint Emperors for these two days while the method remained in effect!

    This was without a doubt!

    Even if they met with real Saint Emperors, they were onlycking in experience, not strength! They may even be stronger, since they constantly grew!

    And could be said to be a super-weapon!

    And that attack just now had eradicated more than eighty percent of them. And those who survived hadpletely lost the will to fight. This oue was unimaginable for Chuangshang Beidao!

    Due to the distance, Jun Moxie and the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had used their own skills to camouge in the clouds. What Chuangshang Beidao didn¡¯t know was that this glorious battle oue was the work of two people.

    Plus, Chuangshang Beidao had never encountered the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, so he had logically pinned this achievement on that ¡®invincible expert¡¯ who could injure him with one look...

    He had truly thought too highly of Young Master Jun!

    As he looked at the ck mes that cut off the two forces, Chuangshang Beidao could only look on helplessly, unable to do anything about it.

    Those two abovepletely treated his yelling as the yapping of a mutt.

    They weren¡¯t purely ignoring him out of disdain. But because they were really drained!

    Jun Moxie hadpletely exerted his limits to suddenly scatter so much me of Primal Chaos in a single moment. Without the help of the Hongjun Pagoda, it would have beenpletely impossible.

    Even with the support of the Hongjun Pagoda, he still had to pay a considerable price. That single attack had instantly drained all of the spirit energy in his body. Although there wasn¡¯t an intense bacsh, Young Master Jun really no longer had any strength. To be able to remain in the air was already remarkable. He was meditating to quickly recover, so he didn¡¯t have the time to bother with the yells of that perverse Outsider being.

    As to the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, that tune of Thousand Miles Soul Chasing had also turned him into an empty shell. He was even worse off than Young Master Jun, also recovering with all his might.

    There was quite a huge disturbance from their recovering process¡ªthe Spiritual Qi in the air rapidly formed into a whirlpool, sucking in all the air from all directions.

    There was not the slightest bit of Spirit Energy left on the battlefield!

    Even if there were a little bit left lingering, it could not be used!

    Everyone felt an indescribable feeling of suffocation!

    The Spirit Energy in the air formed into countless huge tornadoes and surged into both their bodies!

    On Jun Moxie¡¯s side, it was a dazzling purple glow. While the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s side was an overwhelming, chilling ck! But the close proximity between them made them look as if half of them was an angel, while the other was the devil!

    An indescribable oddness!

 Chapter 1239 - Heaven and Earth, Crumble!

    <h4>Chapter 1239: Heaven and Earth, Crumble!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The violently swirling Spiritual Qipletely wrapped around the two, covering them tightly. It was impossible for anyone outside to see what was happening inside the mist.

    Even until now, the me of Primal Chaos was still burning fiercely on the ground, as if it would remain burning for eternity.

    The remaining death troop of Saint Emperors had all been scared silly, and none of them dared to go near the fearsome ck mes.

    The 7,000 elite experts of the Holy Lands had even more crazed expressions than the Outsiders as they looked at the ck mes! They all stood silently, motionless. Only their blood drenched robes fluttered lethargically in the wind.

    The entire battlefield suddenly fell silent for more than two hours!

    The me of Primal Chaos also burned for more than two hours.

    Everything on the battlefield waspletely burned away because of the me of Primal Chaos!

    The air was gone, the corpses was gone, the blood was gone, and even... the ground was gone!

    A huge ck hole had appeared at the ce where the me of Primal Chaos had been burning a moment ago!

    It was a massive ck hole, like an endless abyss, or even a spatial void!

    Jun Moxie hovered high in the sky while the Spiritual Qi storm around him grew stronger and stronger before finally calming down gradually. Jun Moxie opened his eyes as a pair of bright lights shone from them.

    Beside him, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master seemed to have coordinated perfectly with Young Master Jun, opening his eyes at practically the same instant. Jun Moxie¡¯s Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune was incredibly miraculous, and Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s cultivation technique waspletely unique. Yet, both of them had woken up together.

    Their eyes met, and both of them revealed a slight smile on their faces.

    After draining himself to the extreme and then filling his energy back up again so quickly, Jun Moxie was now only one step away from the seventh level of the Hongjun Pagoda. On the other side, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master also felt that he could almost break through the seal on himself!

    The both of them could keenly sense that if they gave it a bit of a push, they could definitelyplete their breakthrough!

    However, both of them stopped right before the gates of the breakthrough.

    This was a battlefield! But breaking through to a new realm required a considerable amount of time to consolidate their cultivation.

    Even with the help of the Hongjun Pagoda, Jun Moxie would still need at least half a night to consolidate his cultivation if he broke through now. As for the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, he might need an even longer time. Even with one or two days, it might not necessarily be enough!

    With how fierce and intense the battle was, it would definitely not give them the time they needed!

    ¡°That ck me of yours is truly a magical thing!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master sighed lightly and said. ¡°Even a wisp of energy from the temporary branding contained such heavy traces of a Great Dao. Just bying into contact with it for a short time has already benefited me greatly.¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s eyes were somewhat conflicted. In the end, he still sped his fists sincerely and said, ¡°Jun Moxie, this Young Master truly thanks you this time!¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t dare to ept your thanks. If you hadn¡¯t helped me out, how would I have managed to unleash such a level of power. If not for that, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach this point where I could breakthrough at any time.¡± Jun Moxie smiled and shook his head. ¡°All that needs to be said has already been said without words.¡±

    ¡°Haha, what a good ¡®all that needs to be said has already been said without words¡¯!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Masterughed aloud carefreely.

    Jun Moxie looked at the huge void burnt by the me of Primal Chaos with furrowed brows. With a slight sigh, he lifted his right hand.

    In the next moment, a bundle of ck mes flew out from the ck hole.

    Somehow, the originally ck void instantly filled up with soil, and the gigantic ck hole that spanned several hundred <i>li</i> disappeared without a trace.

    With a wave of his hand, the me of Primal Chaos that was hovering in the air directly disappeared from this world.

    All that remained was a patch of slightly muddy ground.

    On both sides of the newly filled ground, the two armies stared at each other.

    It was as if the fearsome me of Primal Chaos that had just swallowed 16,000 experts had been nothing but an illusion.

    Chuangshang Beidao was just considering if he should send his army around the ck pit to attack.

    But unexpectedly, the ground that had disappeared reappeared once again. In that moment, Chuangshang Beidao was suddenly uncertain and suspicious. However, he clearly did not have the luxury of time to think too much about it. Because there wasn¡¯t much time left for this group of people!

    Chuangshang Beidao had used a secret technique to raise the strength of those 20,000 death knights to the Saint Emperor realm. And even then, he hadn¡¯t sent them out to battle, instead allowing them to continue pushing the technique to the limit, until they reached the peak of the Saint Emperor realm. Although those death knights would only have about four hours remaining to fight, that was still four hours of reinforcements from 20,000 peak level Saint Emperors!

    Within that four hours, no forces in the world would be able to do anything to stop the death army of peak Saint Emperors. Even Sages were useless against them. Too many things could be done in four hours with an unstoppable army like that!

    However, the world was just so strange and miraculous. The joint attack by Jun Moxie and the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had not only destroyed 80 percent of this unstoppable army, it had even dyed them for more than two hours, in addition to the time they¡¯d wasted making preparations!

    Right now, this previously formidable only had less than an hour of time left! If they couldn¡¯t self detonate and perish with their enemies within that one hour, their entire lives would have been wasted!

    Heaven was truly making fun of people!

    And then, the remaining 4,000 or so people whose morale had already dropped to the bottom of the abyss, discovered that there was now an empty space that spanned several hundred <i>li</i> between themselves and their enemies! This was an incredibly short distance normally, but in this moment, when theycked time, it was a distance that meant the difference between victory and defeat!

    Time was money! Time was life!

    In that moment, Chuangshang Beidao truly had a heartfelt understanding of those words!

    So in the instant that Chuangshang Beidao saw the ground being refilled, he did not hesitate and immediately waved his hand, roaring at the 4,000 remaining death knights: ¡°CHARGE! For the glory of the Divine Sun, CHARGE! Kill them all!¡±

    Chuangshang Beidao was still the number one expert on the Outsiders army¡¯s side. The moment his shout left his mouth, all the dreary mood waspletely washed away, and morale surged through the army again. A chorus of roars rang out as the over 4,000 death knights rushed forward without care.

    Chuangshang Beidao was already exceedingly jittery right now where he would be startled even by the rustling of the wind. He watched nervously as the first soldier stepped onto the reappeared ground. The ground didn¡¯t seem to have anything strange about it, and it was as sturdy as before. In that moment, he could not help but to sigh with relief. <i>Looks like the ground is still the same... the fire hadn¡¯t burned through it entirely for some reason. Although the ck mes looked strange, at least it wasn¡¯t all powerful</i>.

    In a short moment, all of the 4,000 plus people had already rushed over. Within a short time, they could definitely unleash hellish damage onto the allied army¡¯s ranks. In that moment, Chuangshang Beidao could not help but feel another bout of confidence in his heart. With another wave of his hands, the entire army howled and charged forward together!

    Although there were only 4,000 death knights left, it was enough to st a way through for them!

    Chuangshang Beidao consoled himself in his heart as he stared fixedly at the battlefield. The 7,000 plus experts on the other side had already turned into ashes in his eyes!

    But how would Jun Moxie be so kind-hearted as to refill this piece ofnd so that his enemies would be able to attack his army?

    There was definitely something fishy about that move of his!

    And as expected, the ¡®fishy¡¯ scheme was here!

    Everything had simply been a sleight of hand¡ªa trick. The ground had indeed been refilled, but it was only the most superficialyer using the Power of Earth. It was only holding still right now because it was supported by the Power of Earth. In truth, it was only a huge, floating bridge...

    The moment the feet of those 4,000 death knightsnded securely onto this bridge...

    An evil smile appeared on Jun Moxie¡¯s suave face. Under the gaping eyes of the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, the former yelled, ¡°Power of Water! Move!¡±

    With a roaring sound, a heavenly river once again poured down from the sky!

    This time, it was even more fearsome than before!

    Not only did the Power of Water automatically draw water from the surroundings, Jun Moxie even took out some water from the Hongjun Pagoda and poured it out together. All of a sudden, the area before the Holy Lands¡¯ army turned into a raging river with towering waves!

    Countless Outsiders experts who had been charging through were forcefully smashed down by the sudden torrent of water, turning into drenched chickens!

    After Jun Moxie confirmed that all the Outsiders experts had been washed onto the ground, and the water had also clouded everyone¡¯s vision, heughed aloud and waved his hands dramatically. ¡°Copse for this daddy! Copse on those f*cking Divine Sun dogs! Divine Sun my a*s! Divine Toilet is more like it!¡±

    With a loud roar, the ground suddenly crumbled and without any exception, every single one of those 4,000 death knights were flushed into the deep pit!

    That sound was exceedingly loud!

    Countless gigantic waves continuously sshed high into the sky.

    At this juncture, even if these ¡®peak¡¯ Saint Emperor experts didn¡¯t want to self detonate, they wouldn¡¯t be able to survive. It didn¡¯t matter anymore if there were any enemies around them. In any case, it was impossible to see anything with so much water..

    At least, by self detonating like this, they would be able to die swiftly, and their souls would still be able to enter the Yellow Springs. If they insisted on trying to keep their lives, they would instead be ridiculed as cowards.

    With these kinds of thoughts, the over 4,000 Saint Emperors unanimously decided to self detonate together.

    Mo Wudao and the rest werepletely stunned speechless.

    They¡¯d originally thought that they would be going out today to sacrifice their lives. But who would have thought that they would get to see two free shows of fireworks! This was simply too magnificent... each show was more exciting and grander than thest... Such a show was simply... amazing and shocking ah!

 Chapter 1240 - Patch after Patchâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1240: Patch after Patch...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Such an intense tremor caused the entirend to shake and show signs of crumbling. The experts on the Holy Land¡¯s side hurriedly soared into the sky, distancing several tens of <i>zhang</i> away before regaining their stability.

    When they looked down again, a huge piece of thend which they had been standing on earlier had already copsed.

    On the allied army¡¯s side, the ground stabilized after a period of shaking. But on the other side, the tremors showed no signs of relenting at all. With Young Master Jun¡¯s temper, how would he possibly stop at just that?

    Moreover, there were still over 4,000 Saint Emperors hoping to st a path open! If he went ahead to forcefully stop the ground from copsing, the one who would suffer the most would be himself!

    He might as well borrow the strength of this huge force andbine it with his Power of Earth, pushing this entire patch ofnd to copse together!

    This was a ssic case of rising with the tide, ah! This was a situation that Young Master Jun could not have wished for even in his dreams; now that it had happened in front of his eyes, he wouldn¡¯t be Jun Moxie if he didn¡¯t grab hold of the chance...

    On the side of the Outsiders, the army had already begun charging at full force at themand of Chuangshang Beidao. The 4,000 death knights had prepared themselves to st a path through and end the war, while the main army had also followed behind with invigorated fervor.

    All of them were incredibly excited that they were finally going to charge into the Xuan Xuan Continent...

    With their confidence soaring, all of them were running forward with all their strength.

    By the time they realized that something was wrong¡ªthe ones running in front had already crossed into the edge of that dark hole. With their momentum, it was basically impossible to stop.

    Many of them were charging forward, hooting excitedly, when they suddenly discovered that there was nothing under their feet. They even managed to take many steps forward through the air because of the momentum, before realizing what had happened. Then, with their arms and feet iling desperately, they dropped downwards, shrieking loudly. The intense excitement turned into extreme fear in a mere instant...

    The people who were slightly behind naturally managed to discover the anomaly in front, and they hurriedly stopped their feet. Those at the front also howled loudly, informing the people behind them.

    But in such a chaotic situation, who could really hear what the people at the front were saying? The army behind had already begun to charge with full force, rushing forward with a momentum like a mighty ocean. Such a force was not something that could be stopped simply because they said so!

    And so, those in the front could only scream helplessly!

    Even as they shrieked, they plunged directly into the ck hole like dumplings dropped into a pot of boiling water. Such a sight was truly something to behold!

    Many people forcefully stopped, refusing to move forward no matter what. However, what happened next was that they were directly trampled by the stampede until even their bones were crushed.

    Jun Moxie saw that the situation was so good, so he directly used the Power of Earth to push the situation further, making another patch of ck hole! Another group of clueless Outsiders experts directly fell into the new hole, still screaming about murdering their enemies.

    Their faces that were filled with ferocity instantly turned into endless confusion before being fully painted with terror...

    One had to say that thisbination of the me of Primal Chaos and the Power of Earth was truly perfect!

    This immensely powerful effect was definitely not as simple as one plus one.

    In addition to being speed buffed by the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, the me of Primal Chaos had been burning for more than two hours. Truthfully, the ground had already burned through several thousand zhang ofnd! In such circumstances, using the Power of Earth together, directly multiplied the effects numerous folds! Furthermore, there was even the explosive force generated by 4,000 peak Saint Emperors!

    If the me of Primal Chaos had not burned there for such a long time, with Jun Moxie¡¯s abilities, it would already be his limit to create a hole of a few hundred zhang deep. And such a hole would never be as wide as this one.

    If that was the case, the enemy experts would not die at all. At most, they would only need to spend a bit more effort to crawl back out.

    But this hole now was several thousand zhang deep... also, their ownrades were falling down atop of them like heavy stones...

    The rate of survival...

    En, perhaps if they burnt incense by the ton and prayed to the gods while offering up their next tens of lifetimes in servitude to the gods, they might have a tiny shred of hope.

    Apart from that, it was pretty much hopeless...

    Chuangshang Beidao stared at the scene before him with wide eyes and open mouth, unable to process the scenario. Everything happening now seemed to be a dream! But... even the most terrifying nightmare didn¡¯t seem to be this cruel!

    It wasn¡¯t just the Outsiders¡¯ side. Everyone on the battlefield had practically been stunned into wooden statues!

    Jun Moxie spammed the Power of Earth freely, enjoying himself to his heart¡¯s content. The ground had be exceedingly unstable after thebined self detonation force of 4,000 peak Saint Emperors. With every wave of his hand, a patch of ck hole several tens of zhang wide would appear on the ground. These holes were not very useful against the Saints and Saint Emperors that were quite some distance away from the main hole. However, against the normal Outsiders soldiers below Spirit Xuan, they all fell into these holes like dumplings.

    Patch after patch!

    Jun Moxie waved his hands casually and recited a poem happily: ¡°One patch, two patch, three, four patch. Five patch, six patch, seven, eight patch, nine patch, ten patch, eleven...¡±

    On the side, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master looked at him with an expression as though he was looking at a monster. Disregarding the strange looks, he smiled casually and added thest sentence. ¡°All disappearing and falling into the ck hole!¡±

    Turning around, he asked with a proud expression. ¡°Fourteenth bro, how was this poem of mine?¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master widened his eyes, staring at Jun Moxie as though he was looking at a freak of nature. Then, he turned and looked at the hellish situation at the bottom. Opening and closing his mouth repeatedly, he was unable to say a single word. After a long time, he finally shook his head and sighed. ¡°The world calls me a Devil of Cmity, a murderous madman. But after looking at you, this Young Master truly feels that I¡¯m just a frog at the bottom of the well! Today, I¡¯ve finally seen just how wide the heavenly river is... This Young Master feels utterly ashamed of my inadequacy and willingly epts my inferiority!¡±

    In a somewhat dispirited manner, he added: ¡°Compared to you, what qualifications do I have to be called a Devil of Cmity...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve really over praised me! Brother Fourteenth is truly too kind with your words.¡± Jun Moxieughed happily and shook his head humbly. ¡°Truthfully, I feel that... I haven¡¯t done well enough.¡±

    Hearing this, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master rolled his eyes and turned away. Gritting his teeth, he thought: <i>Compared to this fellow, I seem like an incredibly kind soul! I would be a kindly Saint that¡¯d cultivated atop a mountain, set apart from the world for a hundred years! F*ck!</i>

    On the ground, the number one expert of the Outsiders, Chuangshang Beidao, suddenly howled with pain and violently spat out arge mouthful of fresh blood that soared tens of zhang through the air. Clutching his chest, he roared: ¡°Bully! Bully! Bastard! I-I-I-I.... I-I-I...¡±

    Seized with anger, this number one expert of the Outsiders was unable toplete even a single sentence. His hands trembled intensely as if he were suffering a stroke....

    One could not me Chuangshang Beidao for being unable to control himself at this point. The mental impact that he¡¯d suffered was truly too heavy. In just a swift instance, he¡¯d lost over 100,000 soldiers... all of them falling into holes they would nevere out from.

    The Outsiders army did have huge numbers of soldiers, but they couldn¡¯t just have over 100,000 soldiers die just like that too! Especially since those 100,000 soldiers had not even managed to kill a single enemy on the other side... this was simply too... difficult to ept...

    Right now, Chuangshang Beidao was like a tiny leaf being tossed around in a windstorm, or a frail and pitiful girl who had just been treated roughly by a hundredrge dudes taking their turns to abuse her...

    ¡°Ai... that fellow wouldn¡¯t have ruptured a blood vessel in his brain right...¡± Jun Moxie looked at Chuangshang Beidao from far away and sighed in a sympathetic manner. ¡°How pitiful!¡±

    Hearing this, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master suddenly felt an impulse to spit out a mouthful of blood as well.

    He¡¯d seen his share of people gloating over others¡¯ misfortune, or cats crying for the rats they killed.

    But this fellow...

    This fellow had wiped out the other party¡¯s 20,000 Saint Emperors and conveniently took out at least 100,000 Outsiders soldiers! And he did not lose even a single hair on his side. Yet, he could still... still... do that?

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master finally truly understood the meaning of the phrase: Only when knowledge was truly needed would one realize that the books they¡¯d read were too few!

    At this point, he suddenly realized that he didn¡¯t know any appropriate words that could be used to describe this fellow who wasughing and smiling as widely as a hippopotamus...

    Everybody called this Young Master an evil demon, but even all the people that this Young Master had killed in this entire lifetime of several thousand years was fewer than the number that he¡¯d killed in just this one hour... <i>Wu...pared to him, I¡¯m truly too pure...</i>

    What did the word despicable mean? What did the word shameless mean? Today, he¡¯d finally witnessed the true standard of those words!

    The entire battlefield suddenly becamepletely silent until the sound of a pin drop could be heard!

    Whether it was the continent¡¯s allied army, or the Outsiders army, everyone was practically holding their breaths. Their eyes were twitching as they stared at the gigantic crater in the middle that¡¯d widened by at least one fold! The menacing ck hole, seemed to be still emanating darkness... it was like an iparably huge demon¡¯s mouth, gaping greedily...

    ¡°Change a direction! KILL KILL KILL!!!¡± Chuangshang Beidao¡¯s voice sounded as though he was crying. It felt as if he was going to spit out a mouthful of blood with every word. ¡°The remaining 10,000 soldiers, charge forward! Kill them all! KILL KILL KILL...¡±

    The remaining 10,000 soldiers, naturally referred to their final trump card. The 10,000 plus true Saints and Saint Emperor experts. Those 10,000 experts quickly adjusted their minds and turned towards another direction. Although they needed to detour for at least several hundred li, it was still better than standing there like idiots.

    Even if all of them died on the battlefield on the other side, it would at least be of more value than being scared to death while standing on their side...

    After sustaining a disastrous loss of over 100,000 frontline soldiers, the Outsiders main army recharged their battle will and followed after the experts to take the detour.

    The only thing was that the attack this time was much more subdued. The excited and highly charged morale from before had already disappearedpletely...

    As for Chuangshang Beidao himself, he had joined up with the other six Saint Monarch level experts on the Outsiders¡¯ side, charging upwards fiercely like rockets towards the position where Jun Moxie and the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master were!

 Chapter 1241 - One over You!

    <h4>Chapter 1241: One over You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    How quick was the speed of Saint Monarchs? In just a mere instant, they¡¯d already arrived before the two Young Masters¡¯ faces!

    ¡°Bastards! Who was that bully just now?¡± Chuangshang Beidao¡¯s eyes zed with fury as he looked at Jun Moxie and the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master. A hint of confusion hung on his face. <i>Why is it two people? Wasn¡¯t it just one? This isn¡¯t right...</i>

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s face turned cold instantly.

    What kind of a person was he?

    Even if Chuangshang Beidao was a Fourth level Saint Monarch, he didn¡¯t have the qualifications to scream and shout in front of him!

    How could the pride of the number one expert under the skies be tainted by such disgusting creatures as the Outsiders?

    Jun Moxie¡¯s eyes also shone for a moment, but for some reason, he quietly took a step back.

    Chuangshang Beidao hadn¡¯t seen Jun Moxie¡¯s true appearance before, so although he could sense that Jun Moxie¡¯s cultivation was not inferior to him, that peerless expert could not possibly be this young man.

    That apocalyptic level of destruction was also definitely not something a Fourth level Saint Monarch could do.

    From the cultivation alone, the youngster in white robes could not possibly be that mysterious, peerless expert. But this ck robed man, on the other hand, had a cold and evil aura that could not be probed. Even with his cultivation, he couldn¡¯t see through the other party¡¯s cultivation at all!

    Without a question, this person was a dangerous character!

    And an absolute, peak level expert!

    In that case, the answer was very obvious. If the person who caused them to suffer such great losses wasn¡¯t him, then... who else?

    So although he asked the question, his eyes were already locked venomously on the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master.

    <i>This person is undoubtedly a powerful enemy!</i>

    <i>The lives of 100,000 of my soldiers were all buried by this evil looking guy in ck! Just from that cold and dark energy emanating from him, it¡¯s obvious that this guy isn¡¯t a good person. Such demonic techniques could onlye from him! That innocent looking youth with a pretty boy face at the back would definitely not be capable of such evil and ruthless acts...</i>

    <i>There is no doubt that the evil looking guy in ck is the main sinner of our Divine Sun!</i>

    Chuangshang Beidao and the other six Saint Monarchs instantly grew crazy as soon as they saw the Nine Nethers Fourteenth Young Master!

    They stared hatefully at the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, unable to hold themselves back from wanting to pounce on him immediately and strip his flesh from his bones!

    ¡°Motherf*ckers!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master roared angrily, feeling extremely wronged. How would he not know that he had be the scapegoat for that girly looking Young Master Jun? But with enemies knocking right on his door, there wasn¡¯t any meaning in trying to reason things out given the vast amount of hate. Looking fiercely at Chuangshang Beidao, he snorted. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you kneeling and begging for death when you see this Young Master? Or are you still thinking of stubbornly resisting?!¡±

    The dark and icy voice seemed to have bloomed out of a refrigerator, chilling the hearts of any who heard him.

    ¡°You cold hearted and ruthless son of a b*tch! Murderous bastard!¡± Chuangshang Beidao nearly had a stroke when he heard the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s words. His eyes turned red and he pointed angrily: ¡°F*ck your grandfather, f*ck your ancestors! AH AH AH AH...¡±

    Wrapped in the ck mist, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s face instantly turned incredibly ugly!

    The atmosphere was already not good, and Chuangshang Beidao¡¯s words were like pouring oil on fire, directly turning the hot day into a winter cold!

    The chill in the air was naturally caused by the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master! The ck fog around his body surged out, causing the temperature in the entire area to plummet!

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was truly angered to the point of exploding this time!

    <i>This Outsiders bastard is truly quite something! Without even rifying who caused his losses, he directly looked for me for trouble! Even though the two sides are enemies, and it shouldn¡¯t matter even if he was misunderstood, but... it clearly wasn¡¯t done by me! And you actually pointed your finger in my face and scolded my ancestors? Did my ancestors offend you?!</i>

    <i>What the f*ck was that?</i>

    Behind the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, Jun Moxie sighed lightly and said with a solemn voice. ¡°Although both sides are irreconcble enemies, and it is an honor to die on the battlefield, but... such arge scale ughter is indeed somewhat evil.¡±

    An innocent and pure look hung on Young Master Jun¡¯s face as hemented sadly at the state of the world. ¡°Even a single ant is a piece of life ah... these Outsiders, although they¡¯re a little more disgusting, but... cows are born by mother cows, and humans are also born from their mothers.... Even though they¡¯re not considered as cows or humans, they have mothers as well. This is an indisputable truth, ah...¡±

    Long live logic!

    When Chuangshang Beidao heard those words from Young Master Jun, he could not help feel much better in his heart. He nearly dropped a tear from being too touched. <i>That is what a human¡¯s words are supposed to sound like, ah... Look at how that pretty boy talks. How graceful and well articted. Unlike that ck robed murderous bastard? Wait... what¡¯s with them not considered as cows or humans...?</i>

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master turned and looked incredulously at Jun Moxie. Who would have thought that this huge hat of sins would just be ced on his own head like that! <i>What nonsense is that fellow spouting?</i>

    The moment Jun Moxie¡¯s words came out, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s crime had already been determined!

    If even your own people testified against you, was there any point in denying?

    Even if Young Master Jun stood out now and changed his words, dering that it was him who did everything, Chuangshang Beidao would not believe it. Not only would he not believe, he would even ridicule Jun Moxie for being boastful. <i>What a load of crap, just a newly advanced Fourth level Saint Monarch like you, could create such a mess? Do you think that your face is pasted with gold?</i>

    Even boasting was not done in such a way...

    As for what Jun Moxie wanted to do, the idea was extremely simple. In any case, this Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was too free. So, he might as well give this elderly fellow some stuff to do. These few Saint Monarchs in front of them right now happened to be excellent targets. If the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master raised his hands and took care of all of them, the battle would be much easier. Even if he couldn¡¯t take care of all of them, killing a few was still a good thing...

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master would deal with the high level experts on the other side, while he would focus on the main battle on the ground. In any case, no one would listen to that icy fellow if he tried tomand the army. Letting him deal with these Saint Monarchs was much more useful. It was better than letting him continue being useless...

    ¡°You, expert of the Xuan Xuan Continent, do you dare to fight with the experts of our race?¡± Chuangshang Beidao snorted, causing Jun Moxie and the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master to be somewhat stunned. These fellows had charged menacingly all the way here, but not only did they not attack directly, they instead decided to issue a challenge? <i>Aren¡¯t all of their experts right here?</i>

    <i>Could it be that they had even more formidable experts still? Is that possible?</i> On the side of the three Holy Lands, Gu Han was the strongest expert. When Gu Han was at his peak strength, he should be one of the stronger Fourth level Saint Monarchs. At most, he would be around the strength level of Half-Sage, not necessarilyparable to the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master.

    After seeing the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, Chuangshang Beidao still dared to issue a formal challenge. That means that the Outsiders still had more powerful experts who weren¡¯t necessarily weaker than the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master. Then,paring between the two sides, the Xuan Xuan Continent¡¯s experts were definitely inferior. Jun Moxie¡¯s thoughts spun quickly as he made his conclusion.

    ¡°Although these bunch of people are all Saint Monarch experts, even if all seven of them joined hands, they are still not a match for us. But since they¡¯ve charged up here, they must have something to rely on.¡± Jun Moxie transmitted his voice quickly. ¡°I think they must have some other helper; and this helper is much stronger than all of them. If that is true, I¡¯m really not confident of being able to handle that helper. Besides, my techniques are more suitable for use in chaotic battles, and less suited for individualbat. I¡¯ll have to trouble Brother Fourteenth... In any case, there¡¯s nothing much for you to do here, so you might as well go and have a nice fight with their expert...¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was so angered by this shameless remark that he nearly fainted.

    What kind of words were those, ah?

    Even if one wanted to shift trouble to another person, it wasn¡¯t done in such a tant way...

    <i>What ¡®not suited for individualbat¡¯? F*ck...</i>

    <i>If you¡¯re not suited for it, is there anything in the world that you¡¯re suited in?</i>

    ¡°Expert of the Xuan Xuan Continent, do you have the guts toe with us? Come and fight with the same level expert of our race!¡± Chuangshang Beidao gritted his teeth and stared provocatively at Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master. ¡°Do you dare?¡±

    This ¡°Do you dare?¡± was as good as a formal challenge.

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master rolled his eyes and snorted icily. ¡°Your expert? What kind of dogsh*t thing is that? Isn¡¯t it still the same disgusting creatures? That kind of thrash dares to pick a fight with this Young Master? Why wouldn¡¯t this Young Master dare? There is no ce in this world that this Young Master wouldn¡¯t dare to go! Lead the way!¡±

    What kind of character was the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master? He was the publicly acknowledged number one expert of this world! He had never shrunk away from a challenge before!

    In addition, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was also a reasonable person. Although he felt that he¡¯d been set up by Jun Moxie, he still agreed with thetter¡¯s words. He was undoubtedly not as useful as Jun Moxie over here. So in that case, he might as well go and get rid of the old rats in the Outsiders¡¯ nest...

    Besides, the expert that even a peak Saint Monarch like Chuangshang Beidao acknowledged would definitely not be weak. To have a match against experts of that level was a rare opportunity. He was already on the verge of a breakthrough, and any additional bit ofprehension gained through such a battle would be beneficial.

    Thinking of this, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master even began to feel somewhat excited.

    What means did one depend on to breakthrough? It was by engaging in battle with experts even stronger than oneself! Gainingprehension through battle and advancing further!

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had not met a truly strong expert in a long, long time. Such a good thing was not something that one could meet easily, especially with his current strength. Jun Moxie sniggered lightly and transmitted his voice. ¡°A battle against a strong expert, ah! How enviable... So? Do you feel grateful to me? You owe me another favor now, remember that!¡±

    ¡°Remember, why wouldn¡¯t I remember? When this Young Masteres back, I¡¯ll be sure to settle the score properly with you!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master snorted and transmitted back. After that, he looked at Chuangshang Beidao and asked coldly. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you trash leading the way yet? What are you waiting for?¡±

    Chuangshang Beidao saw that the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had agreed, and he nodded satisfactorily. ¡°Since you¡¯re not afraid of death, that is good! Come with me!¡±

    Chuangshang Beidao seemed to be hiding some hints of joy.

    When they charged up here earlier, they¡¯d intended to depend on thebined strength of the seven of them to take out this peerless expert. But the moment they reached here, they discovered to their surprise that there was one more person. It was actually two people?

 Chapter 1242 - The Blood of Yellow Flameâ€™s Happinessâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1242: The Blood of Yellow me¡¯s Happiness...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Chuangshang Beidao already had no confidence against the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master alone, not to mention that there was a proper fourth level Saint Monarch, Jun Moxie present! Furthermore, there was an OG powerhouse below, Gu Han, watching them closely, preparing to provide assistance at any time...

    How could they fight like this?

    Seeing that the situation was not good, he decided to issue a challenge instead. Originally, he¡¯d never held any expectations that this challenge would be sessful. If the opponent wanted to fight, they would have no options but to escape desperately.

    But who would have thought that the other party would agree just like this...

    This was an unexpectedly huge profit!

    As for Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master and Jun Moxie, hadn¡¯t they also entertained the thought of getting rid of these six people here? But after thinking about it for a moment, they still threw that thought out.

    This ce was simply too close to the main battlefield. If they started arge scale battle here, it would implicate too many of their own people.

    Besides, there was an even ¡®greater expert¡¯ behind these people...

    That was the real catch!

    If they could meet those experts head-on, it would still be better than being ambushed by them!

    And so, the two of them unanimously decided on the same n: catch the king and execute the general!

    As long as they lobbed off the head of the main expert behind the scenes, everything would directly be okay!

    Well, as for the leader of the Outsiders, Chuangshang Beidao also had the same thoughts as them: catch the king and execute the general!

    Both sides knew the importance of taking out the leader.

    Their strategies werepletely the same, and even their actions were the same.

    Everybody was hatching the same scheme...

    However, the results were destined to leave some people joyous, and some people aghast!

    Chuangshang Beidao¡¯s face was filled with joy, secretly d that he was bringing home the big fish to be cooked. Behind him, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master followed closely, his face calm and stern.

    Internally, he and Young Master Jun were also exceedingly happy. They¡¯d joined hands to destroy the enemy¡¯s army just now, reaping great rewards. Furthermore, they¡¯d managed to lure out the big fish from the enemy¡¯s side...

    No matter what, Chuangshang Beidao had never thought that he would actually sessfully lure the strongest expert of the Xuan Xuan Continent to their own expert. But he would have thought even less, that the person he needed to lure the most, was actually this white robed youngster beside him. Although he¡¯d managed to lure one expert over, the other was a much more dangerous character...

    On the other hand, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master would also not have thought that the ¡®great expert¡¯ that the other side was speaking about, was not just one person. And so, he¡¯d rushed over excitedly, not expecting it would be three people. Furthermore, all three were true experts...

    As for those three great experts, they also hadn¡¯t thought that while they were trying to lure the expert of the Xuan Xuan Continent over, they¡¯d identally brought in a Nine Nethers great demon!

    All these unexpected things ultimately ended up with such a situation where everyone was confused!

    The importance of this battle and the significance it held would definitely be something extremely far reaching.

    The moment Chuangshang Beidao turned around, the other six Saint Monarchs also retreated. They were no fools. With the boss gone, the battle situation would now be left to them.

    Even without considering anything else, that pretty looking kid who lookedpletely harmless was a proper fourth level peak Saint Monarch. The moment that kid decided to take action, it wouldn¡¯t be anything difficult to take out two or three of them.

    Jun Moxie looked smilingly as the six of them backed off. Not only did he not stop them, he even had the mood to try to strike up a conversation with them. ¡°Everyone, it wasn¡¯t easy for us all to meet like this. Why don¡¯t we stay and have a chat?¡±

    But it would have been better if he hadn¡¯t spoken. The moment he said those words, the six of them ran even faster. <i>Stay and chat? What is there to chat about? What if one of us says something that you didn¡¯t like while chatting, and you decided to turn nasty? Our lives are not enough to hold a chat with you... We¡¯re not peak fourth level Saint Monarchs ah...</i>

    Truthfully, Young Master Jun also wanted to get rid of them and remove any future troubles. However, he simply did not have the means to do so right now, however much he wished it. Those two big moves he did just now hadpletely exhausted him. First, it was controlling the me of Primal Chaos over a wide area. Then, he used the Power of Earth and controlled with the explosions of those 4,000 Saint Emperors. Although Jun Moxie¡¯s body hadn¡¯t been injured, and his Spirit Energy had been replenished, the exhaustion was still not something that could be ovee so simply.

    Young Master Jun was already considered to have calcted very well. He¡¯d purposely pretended to be harmless, and even used some flowery words to try and keep these fellows here. As long as he could dy them for an hour and recover to half his peak condition, he would be able to unleash a killing spree. But unexpectedly, these fellows were actually not dumb at all. Their ability to scheme was not inferior as well...

    For the time being, the sh between the peak experts of both sides hade to an end!

    Below them, the forces from both sides had begun fighting once again.

    Under the lead of the 10,000 plus Saint Emperors, the Outsiders army covered the distance of over 600 <i>li</i> swiftly. Several hundred <i>li</i> on the other end, the g of the Outsiders could also be seen fluttering grandly!

    It was actually a two pronged attack!

    On the three Holy Lands¡¯ side, the 7,000 plus experts under the lead of Mo Wudao and the other Pce Lords were also advancing spiritedly with the speed of lightning. These 7,000 experts could be said to be the final trump card and also the strongest fighting force of the three Holy Lands.

    That direction was also where the main force of the Outsiders army were! As for the Outsiders army on the other side, they were handed to Tian Fa and the Evil Monarch Manor to deal with.

    Another hundred <i>zhang</i> more, the two sides were going to truly sh.

    To these top tier experts, this short distance was something that could be covered in the blink of an eye.

    At this distance, both sides could see the gleaming weapons in their opponent¡¯s hands. Everyone knew that those sharp weapons could be plunged into their bodies in the next moment, slicing across their necks! Simrly, they knew that the weapons in their own hands also had the power to reap away the lives of their enemies!

    This attack could be said to be the strongest attack of the Outsiders army! It was also fated to be the most intense battle!

    Having lost the assistance of the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, Jun Moxie could not use the me of Primal Chaos in a wide area of effect like before. Simrly, without the previous conditions, he could not create any of thoserge ck holes anymore. Right now, there was only one method, which was to use the strength of the army to block this terrifying tide!

    All of a sudden, a sharp howl rang out in the air, and a white shadow shed like a ring rainbow. Like aet, this white shadow plunged into the Outsider¡¯s army. In the instant that itnded, about a dozen Saint Emperor level experts were sent flying with blood soaking their bodies.

    The white shadow was like a fierce hurricane; everywhere it passed, it broke through the Outsiders¡¯ army¡¯s ranks like a sword slicing through bamboo. Countless heads flew high in the air, their bodies thrown out like rag dolls.

    In almost an instant, the momentum of the Outsiders was forcefully scattered!

    Gu Han was finally taking action!

    The effect of this Saint Monarch making a move was exceedingly shocking. The formation of the Outsiders was broken apart. The timing of this attack was truly perfect!

    Gu Han was originally waiting for Chuangshang Beidao to appear. If he could drag this mortal enemy down with him, it would be the most ideal result. However, Gu Han also understood that thetter was now a peak Fourth level Saint Monarch. With his own cultivation reclining, he was already not a match for him. Most importantly, because of the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, this battle was not going to happen anymore.

    As for the remaining peak level fighting force on the enemy¡¯s side, Jun Moxie and Mei Xueyan could definitely handle them. Thus, Gu Han no longer had any reservations as he tore through the enemy. Right now, his only mission was to kill or injure as many Outsiders experts as possible.

    He would deal the greatest amount of damage to those 10,000 Saint Emperors. That was Gu Han¡¯s mission: his only mission!

    Even if that mission would cost him his life!

    Like a sharp spear, the 7,000 experts of the three Holy Lands stabbed deeply into the enemy¡¯s ranks the moment Gu Han broke their formation.

    The moment they dove in, a rain of blood fell from the sky!

    The power scale on the two sides were exceptionally unbnced for this battle. The Holy Lands¡¯s side was at aplete disadvantage! Not only did they lose out in terms of numbers, of the 10,000 plus experts on the Outsiders¡¯ side, there were at least one to two hundred Saint Venerable level Supremacy Enduring Heavens. As for the rest, they had all reached the Saint Emperor cultivation.

    The Holy Lands¡¯s side was not as strong. The majority of those 7,000 troops were still only at the Saint level. There were even some people with just the Venerable level cultivation. If not for about 40 Saint Venerable experts holding the force together and the suppression caused by Gu Han, the two sides would bepletely mismatched.

    The Outsiders¡¯ side did not have any expert who could stop Gu Han, allowing thetter to achieve such shocking results. In a short moment, the Holy Lands¡¯s side even managed to seize the advantage. But as time wore on, with the Outsiders¡¯ numbers, and the formidableness of their foundations, they still managed to regain apletely suppressive advantage. For now, the Holy Lands¡¯s side could still forcefully stand their ground. But it would be a matter of time before they were defeated.

    Jun Moxie descended from the sky with a fearsome momentum, his skinny frame darting about the Outsiders¡¯ forces like a ghost!

    Everywhere he went, a path would be cut open by him like a wheat field meeting a tractor.

    The speed, uracy and brutality at which Jun Moxie struck waspletely unstoppable. The Outsider experts on both sides of him were all killed with a de slicing through their throats. The tyrannical Spirit Energy that flowed from him followed the open wound, instantly blowing up their dantian,pletely sealing the fate of all the enemies he touched!

    Even the chance to form a Spirit Seed was snatched away, not allowing their spirits to escape!

    With a shrill sword cry, the Blood of Yellow me burst through the air, entering the battlefield as well.

    <i>ng!</i>

    The sound which the Blood of Yellow me made was as if it was cackling madly with excitement!

    It was truly nearly mad with excitement, to the point where even its body was trembling!

    The order that Jun Moxie had given to it was: kill those two headed freaks! Kill as many as you want! Kill however you want, as long as it makes you happy!

    This order was like putting a buffet before the Blood of Yellow me who had starved for days and days, and telling it to enjoy itself without care for etiquette!

    This time, it might really die of happiness! <i>Kekekeke....</i>

    How joyous!

 Chapter 1243 - Did Not Let Down the People!

    <h4>Chapter 1243: Did Not Let Down the People!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    There were over 10,000 super experts in front of it, and they were all the best food for it to feast on! If it could swallow all of them, who knew what kind of level it would rise to...

    The Blood of Yellow me swung happily in the air like a drunkard. It was so excited that it didn¡¯t know who to start on first. It simply spun happily in the air, emitting bouts of excited sword cries as if it were in a dream...

    Jun Moxie was sweeping through the Outsider¡¯s army like a violent hurricane, reaping lives everywhere. When he saw the Blood of Yellow me¡¯s actions, he couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat confused. Why was this sword suddenly stopping today? Could it have discovered itspassion and no longer wanted to kill?! Raising his head, he saw the Blood of Yellow me dashing around the sky like a headless fly, buzzing crazily...

    He seemed to be able to hear the Blood of Yellow me shrieking excitedly: ¡°WAHAHA... I¡¯m rich! I¡¯ve really struck it rich this time! There¡¯s so much good stuff here... WAHAHA...¡±

    A row of ck lines immediately appeared on Jun Moxie¡¯s forehead as he roared: ¡°What are you doing? Aren¡¯t you going to move? F*ck, what are you so excited about? If you continue lingering, you won¡¯t get a piece of hot turd even if you¡¯re rushing to eat poop!¡±

    Blood of Yellow me immediately cried out to the sky: ¡°Who dares to snatch my stuff?!¡± With a shrill whooshing sound, it morphed into a gigantic ray of light as it shed downwards!

    On the intense battlefield, the sharp gleam of a sword suddenly shed, cutting a strange arc across the sky and deeply prated through a Supremacy Enduring Heavens expert. As it exited, the red glow around it became even more resplendent.

    Following that, the Supremacy Enduring Heavens expert¡¯s body dried up and crumbled to the ground. In the end, even the shape of his bones was not left intact, directly disintegrating into dust!

    As for the happily humming sword, it swung forward on its way, without any cares in the world as it pierced through two more Supremacy Enduring Heavens!

    If it didn¡¯t need to stop to enjoy the fruits of its effort each time it killed someone, this extraordinary sword would have a much higher kill rate! But even so, as it continued its killing spree, the time between each time it stopped became shorter and shorter. With extreme speed, it flitted around the battlefield, suddenly appearing on the left, and suddenly on the right. Everywhere it went, a trail of dried bodies was left behind! The less unfortunate ones were still able to keep a full skeleton, while the others all turned into dust!

    The killing efficiency it showed became more and more shocking as time passed. Whenever the sword light shed, several bodies would dry up and copse. The Blood of Yellow me sliced a path through the battlefield, turned around, and continued to kill!

    With such frightening momentum, who could stop it?!

    It wasn¡¯t that no one had noticed the movements of this fiendish sword. Truthfully, many people had tried to stop it. However, their efforts were all in vain.

    The Blood of Yellow me¡¯s strength was already above even Young Master Jun¡¯s. In this kind of battlefield where its agility was the most useful, it was able toe and go as it pleased!

    Jun Moxie¡¯s methods were also exceedingly ruthless. Everywhere he went, people fell left and right as he hurried towards Gu Han. Behind him, the violent sounds of explosions rang out continuously from the experts that¡¯d been forced to self-detonate by him.

    Unfortunately, such extreme measures werepletely useless against Young Master Jun who was hiding in the void. No matter how violent the explosion was, could it shatter the void?

    As time passed, the situation on the battlefield became clearer. With the Holy Lands¡¯s 40 something Saint Venerable and above experts present, they were able to maintain some sort of bnce. However, this bnce was being reduced as time passed slowly, to a point of near copse. The more time passed, the more unfavorable the battle situation was. Even with Gu Han, Jun Moxie, and the Blood of Yellow me dominating the enemy, the overall situation was still not something that could be overturned so easily!

    Leng Tong¡¯s cultivation was only at the Saint level, and against so many powerful Saint Emperors and strong experts on the Outsiders side, it was undoubtedly very disadvantageous for him. At this time, the threerades around him had already exhausted all their strength long ago and self-detonated. To the people of the Holy Lands, they would prepare themselves to self-detonate as long as they met an opponent above Saint Venerable. Among the throngs of bloodthirsty soldiers, Leng Tong gradually fell into the same situation.

    The threerades beside Leng Tong was the same, being at the Saint level of cultivation. Their self-detonation had also only been able to injure their enemies, without affecting the battle results at all. Truthfully, it was already a pretty good result for a Saint¡¯s self-detonation to hurt a Saint Emperor. However, such a result caused Leng Tong to feel exceedingly angry and aggrieved.

    Death was not scary at all. The scariest thing was dying a worthless death!

    Unable to calm his heart, he stumbled slightly and was hit by an enemy¡¯s palm. How could a palm from a Saint Emperor be light? Leng Tong felt a cold iron taste in his mouth, but before he had time to spit it out, he gritted his teeth and charged forward again,pletely abandoning his defense, grabbing tightly onto the Saint Emperor that¡¯d injured him. Disregarding the frenzied counterattack of the enemy, he sunk his teeth deeply into the enemy¡¯s throat!

    A loud crack rang out, and blood flew everywhere. The perfect row of white teeth actually managed to tear the Saint Emperor¡¯s throat into shreds!

    Such a result waspletely unexpected. The Saint Emperor howled painfully as he looked at Leng Tong with disbelief. However, his body had already lost all its strength. The female body behind him let out a shrill scream and whipped around, fiercely mming three palms onto Leng Tong¡¯s body.

    Violent cracking sounds rang out, and Leng Tong¡¯s seven apertures burst with blood. However, he still remained smiling savagely as he held tightly onto the Saint Emperor¡¯s body like an octopus. With a final gasp of breath, his body began to swell.

    The male body of the Saint Emperor was alreadypletely finished, and the battle strength dropped drastically in an instant. In a short moment, the female body was unable to get rid of Leng Tong. Knowing that the other party was about to initiate a final self-detonation attack, she screamed savagely and rained down her fists continuously against Leng Tong¡¯s body.

    Leng Tong cackled madly withughter. ¡°Are you scared now?! You perverted freaks! Follow this daddy to the Yellow Springs!¡± With a final gleam in his eyes, his body swelled to the extreme and blew apart!

    The violent explosion instantly blew the Supremacy Enduring Heavens expert¡¯s body into two, sting it high into the air where it broke apart further!

    <i>Sou sou sou!</i> Several blood drenched figures shot across the sky. These were the few Saint Venerables that¡¯d followed Xia Changtian before. Their faces were incredibly wretched, and their bodies were filled with wounds which bled freely. Like fireflies dashing into the fire, they threw themselves into the densely packed group of Outsiders experts!

    A short momentter, several terrifying booms rang out, instantly clearing arge area. Over a hundred Outsiders experts were buried together with them. The point of the explosion was not far from Jun Moxie, and thetter had practically witnessed everything with his eyes. In that moment, even Young Master Jun could not help but feel somewhat moved.

    No matter whether their previous thoughts and actions were right or wrong, this explosion had resolved everything!

    Mo Wudao who only had a Venerable cultivation and was under the heavy protection of the Holy Lands¡¯s experts. Drenched in blood, he roared: ¡°What kind of time is this now! You¡¯re still concerning yourselves with protecting me? Hurry up and go and kill the enemy! Don¡¯t care about me anymore, quickly go up and kill the enemy!¡±

    Seeing that those experts were still hesitating, unwilling to leave his side, Mo Wudao cursed and separated himself from them. With a resolute gleam in his eyes, he shot forward, yelling: ¡°Our Holy Lands did not let down the people!¡±

    His voice was tragic and savage, as though his throat was filled with blood!

    In the moment that he shouted those words, all the experts around him could clearly see two lines of tears flow down the sides of his face. However, those tears were instantly blown away by the intense winds...

    With a brilliant sword sh, Mo Wudao disappeared into the middle of the enemy ranks! Amidst the bloodthirsty howls, an explosion that sounded no different from the cacophony of explosions in the background, rang out. With that explosion, the Pce Lord of the Elusive World of Immortals had already turned into a mist of blood!

    Logically, with Mo Wudao¡¯s strength as a Venerable level expert, the impact he could bring to the battlefield was extremely minimal. Even with that self-detonation, not to mention killing any Outsiders experts, it would be unlikely for him to injure many enemies. However, the effect that this explosion brought about, was exceedingly shocking!

    The several hundred people from the Elusive World of Immortals that saw this scene, instantly howled aloud with grief and rage. Blood even flowed from the eyes of some people as they charged over madly.

    In that moment, everyone even felt their blood ignite to a terrifying extent. Apart from death, and dying a shy death in battle, they no longer had any other wants!

    ¡°Our Holy Lands did not let down the people!¡± Hundreds of Elusive World of Immortals experts chorused at the same time as they cried tears of blood. Raising their heads to the sky, they roared!

    It was as though they were swearing or proving something! It was as if they were shouting their lungs out for the entire world to hear!

    Without further hesitation, they charged into the densest enemy ranks and together, a gigantic explosion sted out, echoing the final voice of the Elusive World of Immortals in this world!

    The shockwave of blood and flesh instantly cleared out arge patch ofnd as countless brave souls rose up!

    ¡°Mo Wudao, Elusive World of Immortals! HAHAHA...¡± A tall figure stood up; his face filled with resolution. With a loudugh, this tall figure roared: ¡°The Elusive World of Immortals dered that they did not let down the people! Then, what of my Supreme Golden City?!¡±

 Chapter 1244 - No Regrets for Life!

    <h4>Chapter 1244: No Regrets for Life!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°We also did not let anyone down! We did not let the world down! We did not let themon lives down!¡± The two thousand experts from the Supreme Golden City chanted, punching their fists in the air with such great strength. They roared with their soul: ¡°We did not let this continent down!

    ¡°We will prove that we did not let anyone down with our lives! Use our souls as offerings to themon lives of the world!¡± Xi Ruochen whipped out his long sword as his beard swayed. ¡°And fight to the death!¡±

    ¡°Fight to the death!¡± With a thunderous roar, two thousand experts went charging out!

    Every one of them was exhausted and covered in wounds from the numerous fights they had before. But they had fought with their strength, power and courage earlier! But this time, they were fighting using thest bit of brilliance left in their lives!

    The continuous sounds of self-detonation rang out incessantly. Wearing a smile, countless experts transformed their bodies, and the Xuan Qi they had painstakingly cultivated turned into one final boom!

    With noints, no regrets! Not a single one of them hesitated!

    The number of Outsiders decreased drastically again!

    Huyan Aobo of the Illusory Blood Sea let out a thunderous yell, two trials of blood leaking from his eyes. ¡°Mo Wudao! Xi Ruochen! You two old farts! Leaving just like this without saying bye? Of all things, you just had to die before me! Preposterous! How preposterous! Wait for this daddy toe and settle this score with the both of you when I get there!¡±

    In the midst of his yelling, Huyan Aobo roared into the skies: ¡°How could we, the Illusory Blood Sea be willing to be left behind? The Three Holy Lands must exist together even if it¡¯s in the Yellow Springs!¡±

    All his men perked up and yelled: ¡°Indeed! Lord is right! Even if it¡¯s in the Yellow Springs, it is still the inseparable Three Holy Lands!¡±

    Huyan Aobo cackled. ¡°Since we have decided to reunite in the Yellow Springs, then what are we waiting for! Brothers, follow me to chase after them!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha... catch up with them! Reunite in the Yellow Springs!¡± All the experts from the Illusory Blood Sea hollered. One purple-robed man came darting out and yelled: ¡°Illusory Blood Sea, I¡¯ll open the path!¡±

    With the sh of his purple robes, this Saint Emperor shot thirty <i>zhang</i> forward like a meteor,nding in the sea of Outsiders first. In his maniacalughter, a loud explosion rang out, blood and flesh flying everywhere!

    Huyan Aobo gave a sorrowful but proud smile. ¡°Good brother!¡±

    Then, as he shed his sword about, he bellowed: ¡°Then, what are we still waiting for? Countless of good brothers are waiting for us to join them in the Yellow Springs!¡± And all the remaining men went charging towards the remaining Outsiders in a frenzy!

    A cacophony of explosions shook the world...

    The brave soldiers of the Three Holy Lands and used their courageous spirits to prove their existence. This bravery and courage had shook the heavens and earth and crippled the Outsider¡¯s forces!

    Gu Han was also charging berserkly in the enemy¡¯s formation. Endless cries rang out from the ces he passed. And what was left was a sea of broken limbs and decapitated heads, fresh blood spurting into the air. Countless Outsiders wanted to defeat him by self-detonating, but Gu Han went charging through it all, using his protectiveyer of Xuan Qi, massacring and ughtering without a single care!

    Honestly, Gu Han¡¯s action was extremely unwise. His Xuan Qi cultivation was undoubtedly high, all these Saint Emperors and Saint Venerables couldn¡¯t deal much damage to him with their self-detonation. But even though it may not have significant damage, and he could ignore one or two, what if it was ten people doing it at the same time? Or even more? Even the powerful Gu Han could not disregard such an aggressive attack!

    But right now, Gu Han had alreadypletely disregarded all of these. There was nothing else on his mind.

    To kill!

    And only kill!

    Watching every single one of the Holy Lands¡¯s forces turn into legends and history, Gu Han¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, his vision was already blurry. He may have sounded all heroic and liberal when he was speaking with Young Master Jun, Mei Xueyan, and all the Beast Kings of Tian Fa previously,pletely unconcerned about life and death. But in this instance, when the destruction of the Holy Lands turned into a reality, he ultimately couldn¡¯t remain as aloof. What hurts, still hurt. What was painful remained painful. Gu Han¡¯s entire heart was broken!

    The only thing that remained unchanged was Gu Han¡¯s unstoppable, formidable, and rapid attacks!

    Jun Moxie cut his way through the sea of people, stepping on the mountains of corpses as he rushed over. The Blood of Yellow me continued to dance in the air in a frenzied massacre, enjoying the sumptuous meal!

    This Saint Emperor army consisting of over ten thousand Outsiders was only left with less than two thousand now! In terms of manpower, it was a considerably glorious battle record for the Three Holy Lands to achieve with their seven thousand men!

    Gu Han dealt another powerful palm, sending blood flying across the air. He roared hysterically: ¡°Jun Moxie! Go back there! There¡¯s no one there to hold the fort over there! Leave this side to me!¡±

    Jun Moxie¡¯s eyes reddened as he replied calmly. ¡°Old Gu! All the heroes of Three Holy Lands have already left! But you can¡¯t leave because of this! This battlefield, the continent, still needs you!¡±

    Gu Han continued to rain attacks, ying all the Outsiders around him. He yelled: ¡°Jun Moxie! Don¡¯t make me hate you at thest moment! Go! Leave this ce, go over there! Hurry up and go ah...¡±

    From the other side, an earthshaking battle cry rang out. The Outsiders have clearly beganunching their attacks.

    ¡°Get lost ah... Get lost!! Go over there! Hurry up and get over there!¡± Gu Han yelled in a crazed manner. ¡°The Holy Lands are already gone; do you really think I can continue living? What¡¯s the point in living anymore? Jun Moxie... don¡¯t make me regret, don¡¯t make me look down on you! I¡¯m part of the Holy Lands, this is a fact, a fact that will never change for eternity!

    Jun Moxie turned silent, only feeling a throbbing ache in his heart.

    ¡°Go! Go over there!¡± Gu Han begged. ¡°Jun Moxie, I beg you, leave this ce to me! Leave everything here to me! I beg you...¡± He suddenly roared hysterically: ¡°I beg of you!!¡±

    Tears finally fell from Jun Moxie¡¯s eyes. ¡°I understand; I leave everything here to you! I¡¯m going now, take care! I hope... we will meet again!¡± Then his white figure shed, and he vanished before Gu Han.

    Gu Han gave a satisfied smile. ¡°Jun Moxie! Many thanks! Don¡¯t ever forget to kill Zhan Kuang! This is what you promised the Holy Lands! And don¡¯t ever forget about what I entrusted you to do! Please...¡±

    Jun Moxie¡¯s heart was filled with grief; he knew that Gu Han had already decided to throw his life here! The Holy Lands had fallen to ruins, and Gu Han no longer had any reason to continue living!

    At the same instance he left, Jun Moxie activated the Power of Earth and all of the Spiritual Qi he had saved up earlier. <i>Whoosh</i>. Two giant mountains that were hundred <i>zhang</i> in height rose on either side of Gu Han, only leaving a passage that was about ten <i>zhang</i> wide between them. If the Outsiders wish to bypass this barricade, they¡¯d have to go through Gu Han!

    Gu Han had already decided to battle to his death alone!

    Then, the only thing Jun Moxie could do for him was to help him create an environment where he became an uncrossable mountain!

    Gu Han had already decided to battle to his death, so Jun Moxie would help him create a legend!

    Holding back ten thousand Outsiders, with the strength of one man alone!

    The moment both mountains were erected, Jun Moxie¡¯s vision faded ck from practically exhausting all his Spirit Energy. An unprecedented sense of fatigue and exhaustion hit him, and he barely managed to keep himself from falling out of the sky.

    Erecting two giant mountains within such a short period of time...

    With Jun Moxie¡¯s current rate of recovery, he had already overexerted the Power of Earth!

    Gu Han was astonished by this sudden change in environment, but he did not hesitate. In a sh, he took a few steps back and flipped over,nding firmly right in the mountain pass that was just created. He stood with his palms behind his back, oozing out a murderous aura from head to toe!

    His clothes drifted in the air as he stood alone, with an aloof look in his eyes.

    His stance and tremendous presence had terrified all the Outsider experts in front of them. They all couldn¡¯t help but stop in their tracks. They could distinctly feel that this person in front of them was a tall mountain that they could not pass!

    If they wish to pass, the price to pay was their lives!

    Gu Han looked at them quietly and suddenly let out a deep breath. ¡°I am the only one left from the Holy Lands now! The legacy of ten thousand years hase to an end; the expedition today will turn us into legends!¡±

    Gu Han¡¯s voice was unusually calm and aloof, but it echoed in the air for a long time. The noise from the battlefield couldn¡¯t drown out his voice.

    His voice might have seemed aimless, as if he didn¡¯t have a designated audience, but everyone from the Tian Fa forces knew that Gu Han was speaking to them.

    Or it can be said that, these were the final words Gu Han had to say while representing the Three Holy Lands! Thus, everyone who did not partake in the battle listened silently with a solemn expression.

    A gust of wind blew past, seemingly carrying a hint of autumn with it.

    ¡°The Elusive World of Immortals has existed for 11,300 years and has disciples that have exceeded millions! Since its establishment, we had shocked the world! Then, the Outsiders invaded, and in order to prevent them from entering the Continent, we abandoned our original establishments and moved into the wilderness! It has been 8,633 years since then!¡±

    Gu Han¡¯s beard and hair fluttered in the wind. ¡°The Supreme Golden City and Illusory Blood Sea are the same! From past till now!

    ¡°Today, it will all turn into nothing! The efforts of 8,600 years will turn into smoke overnight! From ancient times till now, millions of brave souls have returned to the Heavens for the Continent!

    ¡°The only survivor from all the bloody battles is me!¡± Gu Hanughed in a crazed manner. ¡°I, Gu Han, am part of the Holy Lands, in life or death! ying the Outsiders, stopping their invasion; protecting the Continent and themon lives! This is the duty of the Holy Lands; I will not forget it even if I die! I must not die in the hands of the Outsiders, or I will be cursed in my death! The spirits of Heaven and Earth shall witness my vow. I make with no regrets for life!¡±

 Chapter 1245 - Deafening Sound!

    <h4>Chapter 1245: Deafening Sound!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As Gu Han spoke, his beard and hair red with every word he said. His aura surged, and he slowly brought his sword up before his chest. Then, he remained silent. The air was filled with his preparedness to sacrifice.

    From faraway, Mei Xueyan had tears in her eyes, thousands of emotions coursing through her. Qiao Ying felt extremely shaken¡ªher tears had already blurred her vision. Her petite frame trembled and shivered, feeling as if something that was extremely important to her was gradually leaving her, a feeling of devastation and grief consumed her...

    Gu Han suddenly gave out a deafening cry that seemed to never cease.

    Before it ended, the sword in Gu Han¡¯s hand shook and let out a chilling cry! As the boundless sword light shot from it, Gu Han had already charged into the Outsider¡¯s army with his sword!

    Striking first instead of waiting for the enemy to strike!

    A lifetime of three thousand years, with a sword that led millions! Standing at the peak for centuries, cutting past and present with a single sword!

    Thest glory of the Holy Lands, Gu Han!

    And only, Gu Han!

    The sword light shed about as blood spurted out like fountains. Heads rolled onto the ground and blood turned into rivers. As if it had been flowing until now since 8,633 years ago!

    At this moment, Gu Han¡¯s battle strength had iprehensibly returned back to its peak form. He was so calm and cold to the point of ruthlessness. He berserkly yed his way amidst the Outsiders. All the crimson rain and devastating screams seemed to be ying the most solemn, stirring, and final dirge of the Three Holy Lands!

    He only attacked, dropping all his defenses!

    Aside from Chuangshang Beidao, three of the other six Saint Monarchs had already rushed over, and began tounch a joint attack on Gu Han with the remaining forces!

    Gu Han was not afraid, nor worried. He who had returned back to his peak form moved with great ease amidst the joint attack of over a thousand people, despite wielding only his sword!

    Countless of sharp swords went slicing across his body. Some of them were instantly shattered by his Xuan Qi, along with their wielders. Some with higher cultivation and managed to keep a grip on their swords and managed to stab it into his flesh, but their swords were instantly broken by his dense and thick Xuan Qi. Even the stronger experts who managed to deal deep cuts to his body with their weapons were instantly met with a vicious counterattack...

    Although he was gravely outnumbered, Gu Han remained unmoved about it. His eyes remained calm and incisive. After he charged and yed the enemies for some time, he would turn back and guard that passageway. As if he had still managed to protect the ten thousand years of glory belonging to the Holy Lands!

    Then, he went charging forward again, raining massacre.

    Then back and out again!

    Back and forth, repeating ceaselessly!

    Right now, Gu Han was like a killing machine that did not know exhaustion. He could urately unleash his strongest prowess at any moment, dealing the enemies the harshest attacks! In this hour, he had already repeated this over twenty time!

    Every single time, it was a sea of corpses and blood. Countless Outsiders crumbled beneath Gu Han¡¯s feet!

    Gu Hanughed to his heart¡¯s content. In his entire life, two lifetimes, he had never behaved this willfully. At this final moment of his life, he had to strive his hardest to be willful just this once!

    His pupils were already dted, reflecting the thrill from massacring! All those faraway memories, belonging to his previous life and current life, belonging to Wu Shan Yun and Gu Han...

    In this endless massacre, the world seemed to have lost all its color and sound. Only the shbacks of Gu Han¡¯s two lifetimes stubbornly and silently reyed in his mind...

    Every single shback was just that clear!

    Sweeping across the world in his previous life, joining the Holy Lands as a Spirit Xuan, the glory of resisting the Outsiders for thousands of years in the Elusive World of Immortals... <i>All the names of those seniors and glorious days.... how proud I was back then ah, proud, because I¡¯m part of the Holy Lands...</i>

    Who had ever disputed their achievements of ten thousand years?

    <i>Is the honor and glory over?</i> This sentence appeared in Gu Han¡¯s mind, he suddenly felt an excruciating pain in his heart. He couldn¡¯t help but holler loudly: ¡°Is the honor and glory over? Are they over? Are they all over already?!

    ¡°Is it that the efforts, and contributions in the past are dismissed the moment there¡¯s a mistake? Is it? IS IT?! Contributions cannot cover the mistakes, but mistakes can erase all the achievements?! Is it? IS IT?!¡±

    He roared angrily into the skies, as if he were questioning the Heavens!

    ¡°The Holy Land is a humiliation! Is it?! Ten thousand years of effort and sacrifice! Ten thousand years ah! TEN THOUSAND YEARS AH!¡± Gu Han howled, his beard and hair flying as his tears of blood flew in the air!

    Countless of dismembered Outsiders parts were sent flying away by him, but he still continued to yell crazily: ¡°Mistake! A mistake! Use all our lives to make up for it! Will that do? WILL THAT DO?!¡±

    He turned around abruptly with a <i>whoosh</i>, his violent qi shot across the surrounding, causing countless of Outsiders to be sent flying in the air pathetically!

    ¡°Even if we were wrong, we did not let themon lives down!¡± Gu Han howled. ¡°Even if we were wrong, we did not let this continent down! We did not let anyone down! No one! Not at all!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The bitter battle went on for a long time, and the corpses of the Outsiders had already formed a small mountain that was continuing to grow in size! Gu Han was drenched in blood, standing right at the top of this small mountain, stepping on this literal mountain of corpses and bones. He looked at the remaining seven hundred Outsider experts ahead of them as if he were looking at corpses!

    He had already buried over a thousand Saint Emperor experts from the Outsiders with his hands!

    Although it was a brilliant achievement, Gu Han wasn¡¯t in an optimistic state. He wasn¡¯tpletely out of gas, but he was approaching it. His left hand was already cut off, and a shiny sword protruded from his belly. That was the work of a Outsider Saint Monarch. Naturally, Gu Han would not treat the Saint Monarch who had done this unfairly. At the moment he was struck, he used the sharpest attack to y him, erasing him for eternity!

    The reinforcements from Tian Fa had already arrived in the area, so how could they bear to watch Gu Han fight on his own? They had wanted to lend support numerous times, but were stopped by Gu Han!

    If he allowed the Tian Fa warriors to join the battle, Gu Han would definitely be able to get out safely. It didn¡¯t matter how severe the injury is. As long as hested till the time frame limit of the effects of the Heaven Reversal Pill was over, the most severe of injuries wouldn¡¯t matter! With Gu Han¡¯s capabilities, it wasn¡¯t impossible for him to attain even higher levels!

    Even if Tian Fa did not participate, with Gu Han¡¯s prowess, if he wished to leave, there would be no one present who could stop him!

    But all these were already not in Gu Han¡¯s considerations...

    ¡°This battle belongs to the Holy Lands! Before thest person from Holy Land dies, no one is allowed to interfere! I¡¯m still here; I¡¯m still fighting! The Holy Lands are not wiped out yet! The Holy Lands have yet to fall! We¡¯re still fighting!¡± Gu Han wore a crazed expression. ¡°If anyonees, I¡¯llmit suicide!¡±

    Gu Han was no longer fighting for himself, nor ying the enemy. It was only for the honor and glory of the Holy Lands!

    He knew that if he fell, then the Holy Lands would really be a part of history and turn into a thing of the past. So Gu Han used all his might and wrung every single bit of energy in him to prolong the existence of the Holy Lands.

    Even if it was only for a single breath.

    <i>It¡¯s still Holy Lands that are fighting! They¡¯re still fighting!</i>

    Thus, he rejected help from anyone! In any way!

    <i>The final battle of the Holy Lands! This battle belongs to the Holy Lands!</i>

    Gu Han¡¯s body was beginning to sway, his vision already bing blurry.

    One will eventually use up all their energy. He had taken on thousands of peak experts alone. It was already a miracle that he couldst till now. It was enough to be written into an immortal legend!

    Gu Han knew that he had reached his limit! And may not evenst till the next bout of attacks...

    There were less than four hundred people ahead!

    However, those that couldst till now were undoubtedly experts with considerable power. These Outsider experts stared at him sinisterly, hoping that he would copse on his own.

    Even if they knew the person in front of them waspletely exhausted of his strength, not a single person dared to test him.

    The final moment arrived.

    ¡°I can still kill!¡± Gu Han roared, charging ahead like before.

    Those remaining Outsiders experts instantly detected that Gu Han was really spent for good. He was still human, and not an immortal! Over 1,500 Outsiders Saint Emperor experts had already died at his hands!

    With a cry, the remaining Outsiders experts came charging forward! shing their weapons!

    Who didn¡¯t want to get the endless glory of ying the number one expert of the Holy Lands?

    Those two Saint Monarchs from the Outsiders were right at the front. In a sh, both parties shed!

    Time and space seemed to freeze at this moment!

    The two Saint Monarch pierced their weapons through Gu Han¡¯s body effortlessly. Countless weapons pierced through him at the same time. Gu Han did not dodge or avoid them, a calm look on his face. He only grabbed the two Saint Monarchs in a sh and yelled with all his strength: ¡°Jun Moxie! Don¡¯t forget what I entrusted you to do!¡±

    This voice was extremely incisive, as if it had gushed right into the deepest parts of everyone¡¯s souls, reverberating on the battlefield for a long time!

    <i>Boom!</i> A loud explosion rang out!

    The number one expert of Holy Lands and the Xuan Xuan Continent, Gu Han, suddenly self-detonated!

    This tremendous explosion was unprecedented¡ªit was like an atomic bomb that went off. The immense waves instantly crumbled the peaks of the two mountains Jun Moxie had erected!

    Over two hundred of the remaining three hundred Outsiders experts left were killed in this explosion. Even those that managed to survive were sent flying far away by the impact.

    As for the two Saint Monarchs who were caught by Gu Han and couldn¡¯t escape, they died along with him!

    The entire battlefield turned silent. Everyone¡¯s gazed looked over. Each of them wore a solemn expression, filled with endless admiration and respect!

    Jun Moxie felt his heart wrench and finally couldn¡¯t hold back his tears as they fell.

 Chapter 1246 - The Final Battle Begins!

    <h4>Chapter 1246: The Final Battle Begins!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    That final cry from Gu Han before he died still echoed in his ears: Jun Moxie! Don¡¯t forget about what I entrusted you to do!

    Jun Moxie could tell how much fatherly love this cry had epassed, and Gu Han¡¯s imploration of him! At this moment, what Gu Han entrusted was his daughter¡ªQiao Ying!

    And it was only Qiao Ying, who was his final regret before his heroic sacrifice! His only regret! But he couldn¡¯t even call out ¡®daughter¡¯ as he died! Because once he had said it, everyone would know that it was Qiao Ying!

    So, he didn¡¯t say it. He wanted his daughter to continue living on blissfully without knowing the truth. He would rather that she didn¡¯t know that she had a father like him than feel hurt or regret!

    In the final moments of his life, Gu Han finally allowed all his fatherly love to burst out, the love he had suppressed in his heart for over thousands of years. But he wouldn¡¯t be able to do it anymore...

    <i>I promise you! I will... take good care of her! Rest assured!</i> Jun Moxie said in his heart silently. <i>But did you know that you¡¯ve given me a great problem? You don¡¯t wish for your daughter to be sad, but how could I bear to let you have regrets? What should I do?</i>

    Gu Han would never be able to answer his question, forever...

    After the deafening explosion, the entire battlefield was unusually silent!

    Gu Han¡¯s heroic act had not only moved all the Tian Fa¡¯s warriors, it had also shocked all the surviving members from the Outsiders! Everyone was silent and speechless as they looked at the mushroom cloud that rose!

    A tragic cry cut through this silence. Qiao Ying came charging out in hysteria but was caught by Mei Xueyan. She struggled with all her might, but her entire body began to freeze, and then she fainted, fresh blood spurting from her mouth...

    Although Qiao Ying still didn¡¯t know that that respectable senior was her biological father and her only kin on this world, Gu Han¡¯s care and concern for her, and her admiration towards Gu Han may not necessarily be any lesser than father and daughter. Watching the closest person in the world suddenly leave this world, how could she not be heartbroken and devastated?!

    Mei Xueyan cradled Qiao Ying in her arms, tears streaming from her eyes. She suddenly raised her hand, and Tian Fa¡¯s army began to beat their drums!

    ¡°Ourrades from the Three Holy Lands have bravely sacrificed themselves; how can Tian Fa be willing to stay behind!¡± Mei Xueyan ordered. ¡°Bear King! Crane King! Wolf King! Tiger King! Order your troops to attack and hold them back at all costs! Everyone else, be on standby! Do not sully the name of Tian Fa!¡±

    Bear King and the rest had witnessed this great battle, and their blood was already boiling. Practically everyone¡¯s heart was about to burst from holding back. The moment they received the order, they gave a ground shattering roar and went charging ahead with their troops!

    Both forces begin to draw close again!

    The valiant spirit that only belonged to soldiers was all incited at this moment! Be it Tian Fa or the Outsiders, at this moment, they felt their blood burning painfully! And this me could not be relieved with simply a battle!

    Only the fresh blood of the enemy could satiate it!

    The moment they came into contact, it triggered a great battle!

    All the soldiers from both sides howled and charged forward in a frenzy!

    A battle to the death unfolded with this!

    The Pir of Heavens Mountains was already destroyed, and the continent no longer had a natural barricade. They had topletely eliminate the Outsiders in this battle! For once and for all!

    The Outsiders were also thinking the same! That beautiful world was right before their eyes, with such a godsent opportunity, if they still couldn¡¯t invade the continent this time, then there wouldn¡¯t be any hope of doing so in the future!

    To burn one¡¯s boats and fight with their backs to the river¡ªit was either win or die!

    Both parties had the same circumstances and intentions!

    The Outsiders came surging forward like waves. All of them wore sinister expressions, howling and screeching grotesquely with unexinable vengeance. It rang out across the entire battlefield!

    The ground shook because of it!

    The skies trembled from it!

    Blood sttered everywhere the instant both forces came into contact!

    Everyone only had one thought, one action. They all howled and charged forward excitedly. Chopping, killing, stomping as they moved forward, leaving only a pool of blood behind them...

    With a whistle from Jun Moxie, the Blood of Yellow me flew out from its sheath, flying across the sky in seconds and joining the battle on the other side! Jun Moxie was also an exceptionally sharp sword in the battle over here!

    His entire body was like a lethal weapon! The enemies fell in batches wherever he passed, although no one could see how he was attacking...

    Bear King and Tiger King brought their men and followed behind him, charging forward in a mad craze!

    <i>Boom!</i> The Power of Earth was activated again, and a giant pit appeared out of nowhere beneath the feet of the Outsiders. Over a hundred Outsiders fell into it screaming as they couldn¡¯t stop in time and were caught by surprise. Then, they were stampeded upon by their own people who were charging from behind! Turning into a huge pool of blood!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Another huge hole suddenly appeared again, this time in a different direction.

    Although he had recovered a small amount of Spirit Energy, he couldn¡¯t exert the Power of Earth to its limit for the time being. Even if he could, Jun Moxie didn¡¯t intend to use it like that anymore. The Outsiders were no fools; they were already on their guard.

    But Jun Moxie unintentionally realized that he could afford to use it on small scales, as it would only use very little Spirit Energy. And by using it in such small amounts, it had great effects. During a rapid battle like this where both sides were charging ahead so quickly, as long as the Outsiders fell into the empty pit, they¡¯d be stomped to death by their own people! Jun Moxie didn¡¯t have to do anything.

    There were truly too many of them! So small and shallow pits had also be an advantage!

    Those who were five people behind wouldn¡¯t know what happened in front!

    The only thing they knew was to charge! Charge! Charge!

    Such a frenzied attack had given Jun Moxie a great opportunity to deal significant damage without having to use too much energy!

    Holes began to appear on the ground randomly, and each appearance would take away the lives of dozens or even hundreds of Outsiders! But there were truly too many Outsiders, and even this sort of high efficiency attacks wasn¡¯t enough to cripple them.

    Jun Moxie stretched out his arms as the purple qi began to shroud his body and burst out. Dozens of simr holes appeared before Young Master Jun, and with their appearance, a series of tragic shrieks rang out...

    Seeing that the stratagem worked, Jun Moxie did not dy and immediately acted. With a wave of Young Master Jun¡¯s hands, a sea of mes appeared and covered the surrounding radius of ten miles! Then, with another wave of his hands, nine fire dragons appeared and flew into the concentrated troops of the Outsiders!

    Petrified screams rang out, shaking the heavens.

    The me that had appeared this time wasn¡¯t the me of Primal Chaos. Although this sort of ordinary me wasn¡¯t fatal to Xuan Qi experts, it still had effects on ordinary soldiers who were Sky Xuans and below!

    Thick ck smoke began to rise from the entire battlefield, coupled with the odd smell of burnt human flesh that pervaded the air!

    Big Bear and Earth Cracker led their troops to y to their heart¡¯s content. It had be so easy to kill the enemy following behind Jun Moxie! They only needed to aim their des at those disgusting necks and go hacking down!

    On the other side, the Blood of Yellow me shot through the Outsiders¡¯ army like a meteorite, through their backs and the front again, with a shrill sword cry... It was merely a sword, but the damage it dealt was extremely terrifying!

    But there were truly too many Outsiders taking part in the battle. In such a suicidal manner of attacking, many of them had surrounded the Tian Fa soldiers. And there were even more who bypassed the battles and went charging towards the main camp of Tian Fa! Hoping to pull the carpet from under Tian Fa. If they could smash the headquarters, then they¡¯d have the chance to invade the Xuan Xuan Continent. Then it¡¯d be easy to do the rest afterwards.

    Countless of Outsiders went charging forward like a swarm of locusts!

    The final battle was finally going to unfold here!

    After losing the geographical advantage, the Outsiders still had the upper hand in this battle. They had swarmed all the soldiers from Tian Fa by outnumbering them, trapping them in individual battles to create middle-scale battles, while others bypassed these battles and charged straight into Tian Fa¡¯s camp!

    Mei Xueyan wore a somber expression. Tian Fa¡¯s strength was undoubtedly superior. The ultimate victor of this battle would still be Tian Fa in a battle like this. But this victory would take time. When faced with the Outsiders that were attacking by outnumbering the enemy, Mei Xueyan was a little at a loss about what to do.

    She had already deployed over thirty thousand Tian Fa soldiers out of the forty thousand! Those behind her were races that were not good at battling. They were the logistic troops for this battle and had limited battle abilities!

    But from the looks of things, it was ultimately an inevitable battle!

    Mei Xueyan¡¯s petite hand slowly rose up, holding a dazzling sword!

    It was the Sword for the King that Jun Moxie had given her back then!

    The sword went hacking down, with chilling delight. Mei Xueyan yelled: ¡°Everyone, move out for battle! With our lives, carry out our duty! Tian Fa will never fall behind! It¡¯s not only the Three Holy Lands that protected the continent for ten thousand years! Tian Fa also shares the same glory! For Tian Fa! For the glory of Tian Fa! Brothers, charge ah!!...¡±

    With a sh of her white robes, Mei Xueyan went charging into battle first, right into the mass of Outsiders! All the soldiers from Tian Fa behind her roared, wielding their weapons as they went charging forward ferociously!

 Chapter 1247 - Arrival of Reinforcements

    <h4>Chapter 1247: Arrival of Reinforcements</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The entire battle became intertwined! Every minute and second had countless of people losing their lives. And these people came from the Outsiders, and also Tian Fa and members of the Evil Monarch Manor...

    The entire battlefield had already turned into a giant meat grinder! Everyone was killing away without the slightest care about life and death! If they couldn¡¯t y the enemy with this blow, then they¡¯d be yed by the enemy! Even if they managed to take down the enemy, the next moment, they¡¯d be taken down by another enemy! It was the same for the Outsiders and Tian Fa soldiers!

    The Outsiders had an advantage in numbers, but Tian Fa had exceptional battle abilities!

    The sacrifice of the Three Holy Lands had wiped out almost ny percent of the stronger forces amongst the Outsiders!

    If they ultimately emerged victorious from this battle, the Three Holy Lands¡¯ contributions would be extremely significant!

    Jun Moxie dwelled on his thoughts as he massacred away. It was a pity¡ªthe stubbornness and pride of the Three Holy Lands left Jun Moxie a little surprised. This battle had started with the Three Holy Lands asking Tian Fa and Evil Monarch Manor to join the battle. Jun Moxie had thought that they would be able to work together, wholeheartedly.

    But he discovered that it was simply his one-sided delusion from start to end when things came to a head! Until the end, the people from Holy Lands would rather die than truly work with Tian Fa!

    Just as Mo Wudao said, Some things were done wrongly. But if given another chance, even if they knew it was wrong, they¡¯d still do it the same way!

    The heroic sacrifice of everyone from the Three Holy Lands was undoubtedly a fatal blow to the Outsiders. But amongst them, there were many people who shouldn¡¯t have died! But they chose to give up! Gu Han, for example. If he wished to, he would be able to continue living on, and even continue his journey...

    Perhaps, at the moment the Pir of Heavens Mountains copsed, these members of the Holy Lands had lost all their will to live! This battle may have given them the salvation they needed!

    <i>It¡¯s a pity, ah!</i>

    The battle continued to drag on, there was killing going on everywhere. Looking down from above, there was no end in sight. This battle had truly covered toorge an area! In an environment like this, even with Jun Moxie¡¯s miraculous abilities, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it!

    There¡¯s a limit to one¡¯s abilities, Jun Moxie was no exception to this! He could only allow the battle to go on. The only thing he could do right now was to kill more enemies. With every person he killed, it meant a greater chance of survival for his own people!

    The Outsiders had obtained a significant upper hand by triggering the human-sea stratagem. This was the first advantage the Outsiders had won in terms of their strategies since the battle began!

    The higher ups of the Outsiders clearly recognized this. As long as they continued with this strategy, as long as a portion of the Outsiders managed to invade the Xuan Xuan Continent, then they¡¯d have obtained victory! Even if they couldn¡¯t y all the Tian Fa warriors!

    With a strategy set in ce, the Outsiders began to reinforce on it, using their strongest troops to hold thatst ten thousand men army, led by Mei Xueyan, back as they deployed a small group of Outsiders to invade the Continent!

    If there were really Outsiders that manage to sessfully infiltrate the Xuan Xuan Continent, then it¡¯d really be a longsting disaster!

    How could Mei Xueyan not see this? But these troops that she was leading personally were the weakest bunch. They would only protect themselves against these bunch of Outsiders. They really did not have much ability to hold them back!

    As to the other troops, they were all far away and surrounded byrge number of enemies! There was nothing they could do!

    The only ones who could attempt to stop them would be Jun Moxie and Blood of Yellow me. But even if the two of them managed to rush over in them, could they truly stop the enemies?

    The perilous situation of the Xuan Xuan Continentpletely erupted!

    At this moment, there was suddenly a troop of people hurrying over! Every single one of them wore an expression of utmost urgency! Fearing that if they werete, they¡¯d only receive news of defeat!

    ¡°Moxie! Be careful of your own safety! I¡¯ll help you y the enemies!¡± A clear cry rang out. Jun Moxie was shocked, then ted! He leapt up and nce over, only to hear a deafening roar rang out. A huge troop came charging out! The one leading them was none other than Old Madam Dongfang!

    The three troops led by Jun Moxie¡¯s three uncles also went charging right onto the battlefield without even saying anything!

    <i>The first group of reinforcements has arrived!</i>

    <i>The Dongfang Family has arrived!</i>

    There were battle gs fluttering from a distance, another person shouted: ¡°Manor Lord Jun! I, Sikong Anye, have arrived!¡± The experts of the Sikong Family also arrived at this pivotal moment!

    <i>Reinforcements from the Xuan Xuan Continent have arrived!</i>

    ¡°Everyone be careful! Take care! These Outsiders scum cannot be taken lightly!¡± Jun Moxie hollered loudly.

    Tian Fa and Evil Monarch Manor couldpletely suppress the enemies with their strength, but the families of the Xuan Xuan Continent may not be able to handle it. Any careless move would result in disastrous casualties. Jun Moxie¡¯s kin and friends made up the reinforcements. How could he not warn them!

    Another stammering voice also rang out: ¡°J-Jun... T-that J-Jun... I-I-...I-... D-Duanmu... C-chao... C-chao.. F-fan... have also arrived!¡±

    It was Duanmu Chaofan of the Duanmu Family that had arrived.

    No one from the Continent Alliance found this stammering voice amusing; instead, they felt a surge of hot blood pumping in their hearts!

    <i>People from the Continent have finallye!</i>

    Another loud cry rag out. A person donned in pristine white robes came flying, holding his sword. ¡°The people of the Continent are battling to stop the invaders; how could Blizzard Silver City be left behind!¡±

    It was City Lord of Blizzard Silver City, Han Fengxue! He had led numerous experts from Blizzard Silver City and rushed here! They all wore simr clothing. Their white robes and silver swords made it seem as if all the snow from the snowy mountains had suddenly fluttered here...

    A chilling cold wind also came blowing, cooling the unusually hot air of this battlefield!

    Loud rumbling could be heard from afar, as dust rose into the air! An agitated voice cried out: ¡°Moxie! You absolutely must hang in there! Third Uncle ising!¡±

    Jun Moxie and Mei Xueyan perked up upon hearing this!

    Compared to the few voices from before, hearing the voice of this kin made them extremely excited!

    Because the arrival of this voice also meant that Tian Fa¡¯s own reinforcements have arrived!

    Jun Wuyi had led the remaining forces left in Tian Fa here at this crucial moment!

    This was a force of no less than ten thousand people! Although this batch of reinforcements could notpare to the Tian Fa warriors that were engaged in a ferocious battle currently, they were Ninth level Xuan Beasts at the very least!

    A force like this was like nightmarish existence to the low levelled Outsiders on the battlefield!

    The only w was that these people had been rushing non-stop to get here, and did not have any time to rest or recuperate before plunging straight into battle, engaging in a vicious ughter. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t be in peak form...

    But this unexpected reinforcement had resolved the greatest predicament. It was precisely the arrival of this batch of reinforcements that prevented any Outsiders from invading the Xuan Xuan Continent, greatly alleviating the pressure on Tian Fa!

    The battle situation began to slowly turn around. As the giant gs fluttered, Third Master Jun, Jun Wuyi, led thest batch of reinforcements from Tian Fa onto the battlefield. The Outsiders may have had a considerable advantage against the experts of worldly families, but they couldn¡¯t gain any advantage against Tian Fa troops that were organized in their attacks!

    ¡°Everyone in the vanguard, move out! Assist the battlefield at the fastest speed! Those in the middle and rear, halt! Seize every second to recuperate! One hourter, all of you in the middle, move out! Everyone in the nk and rear shall move out after two hours!¡±

    The Blood General Jun Wuyi was truly one of the greatest generals. He clearly recognized that if they deployed all their forces mindlessly onto the battlefield, even if they¡¯d be able to alleviate the battle situation, it didn¡¯t do anything to help the overall situation. And it would only increase the casualties on their own side!

    In fact, the forces led by Jun Moxie and Mei Xueyan had never fallen into a disadvantageous position although they were being surrounded. If given enough time, they¡¯d definitely be able to turn the tables and crush the enemies!

    But that was on the condition that they had time. So there must be enough reinforcements partaking in the battle to obtain more time. Otherwise, there would be countless of Outsiders that would be able to slip past them and invade into the continent, creating irreversible damage.

    But strategies were required to obtain time! Third Master Jun had clearly distinguished that his group of reinforcements was not for ying the enemy, but to stop the enemy and help stall for time no matter what, until Jun Moxie and Tian Fa¡¯s troops were able to break free from their predicament!

    So he instantly gave the order for the vanguard to move out with the intention of making a sacrifice to stabilize and stall the entire battle. Then, the nks and rear troops would take this time to recuperate and get organized. After an hour, they¡¯d have recovered almost forty percent of their strength, which allowed them to stall for even more time.

    And with this buffer, Jun Wuyi was confident that he coulde up with strategies based on the changes in the battle and arrange the troops. He would attack the weaknesses of the enemy, using the smallest amount of troops to deal the greatest blow on the enemy!

    As to the third echelon that had rested for two hours, they would have recovered significantly. When that time came, they could all be deployed to secure victory!

    Jun Wuyi had just arrived on the battlefield and barely had the time to observe the situation. But he decisively decided on the strategy that would secure victory! This sort of foresight was unrivalled in this world, and it was the best tactic they could use as of now!

    But even then, the Blood General couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath of air when he looked at this treacherous battlefield.

 Chapter 1248 - Behead!

    <h4>Chapter 1248: Behead!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Third Master Jun had spent half his life fighting wars and had also led tens of thousands of men to sweep across the world, but a treacherous battle like the one today was a first for him! These weren¡¯t ordinary soldiers that were fighting!

    Those who were fighting in these battles, even the cannon fodder, were considered expert existences within ordinary armies! The effects created by several tens of thousands of such experts fighting together was even more shocking than the armies in the millions from ordinary worldly countries shing together!

    Jun Wuyi immediately concluded from a single nce: a battle like this shouldn¡¯t exist in the mortal realm! This sort of battle wasn¡¯t only unprecedented, it would also be unsurpassable!

    In the battlefield, under the lead of Solitary Eagle, the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer members were collecting the lives of the Outsiders. In another direction, Leng Ao and Baili Luoyun led their men to y the enemies face on instead of attempting to assassinate the higher-ups of the enemies!

    At some point in time, Supreme Assassin Chu Qihun had also joined them. This small unit of assassins may not be great in numbers, but they were like a sharp, unstoppable awl!

    There were continuous criesing from the side of the Continent. There were countless Xuan cultivators from that Xuan Xuan Continent that suddenly came charging out. Without taking any breaks, they joined the battle immediately!

    The long, exhausting journey and their inadequate strength had resulted in many reinforcements losing their lives the moment they charged onto the battlefield. But those who arrivedter still continued to go charging forward without any hesitations...

    Not for the sake of leaving their name in history, not for endless glory and honor, only for the sake of doing their part for this continent. They may have passed on, but they came, they fought, and they lived...

    An hour passed quickly in the blink of an eye. It was like a long, excruciating wait. Jun Wuyi raised his hand and thirty thousand middle troops marched orderly onto the battlefield with a frenzied roar. Under the strictmand of Jun Wuyi, these Tian Fa soldiers had gotten into formation! The moment they entered the battlefield, they instantly dealt hefty damage and made an impactful contribution!

    The yelling on the battlefield intensified. It was unstoppable!

    Behind, far away, silhouettes could be seen arriving from the direction of the Continent. In this one hour, thousands of people arrived and joined the battle. These reinforcements were the families that were subsidiary to the Three Holy Lands.

    On this battlefield, the number of idental killings was the least, simply because it was too easy to identify friend and foe! Because the Outsiders lookedpletely different from humans, naturally, those that looked the same wererades, and those that didn¡¯t were the enemies...

    As deaths and blood umted, another hour passed. Jun Wuyi was about to deploy the rear troops who had recovered to their peak form, but he unexpectedly heard a loud sounding from the direction of the continent. As if there was a huge trooping!

    Jun Wuyi stopped and did not give themand to advance.

    He saw gs flying in the air and several horses came rushing out, followed by a huge army! Two white-bearded men were leading the troops, an incisive look in their eyes...

    One was Dugu Zongheng! And the other, Murong Fengyun!

    The reinforcements from Tian Xiang had also arrived!

    They were overjoyed to see an old friend at a time like this, but they didn¡¯t have the time to exchange pleasantries and immediately sought information on the situation.

    Dugu Zongheng and Murong Fengyun, along with their men and a few other small troops formed by other Xuan cultivators that had joined them on the way, had a force of almost ten thousand men in total!

    To be able to gather such a huge army from the Continent in such a rushed state was not an easy feat!

    Dugu Zongheng had been hurrying throughout the entire journey,pletely exhausting ten thousand healthy horses to their deaths!

    The battle situation was in danger, so it didn¡¯t allow anyone to exchange greetings. They went straight to the point!

    ¡°My third echelon will go out first!¡± Jun Wuyi said. ¡°Uncles, please order all your men to rest and recuperate. In an hour¡¯s time, they have to get ready for action! We absolutely must kill all these Outsiders over here! Otherwise, we can¡¯t get it done once and for all!¡±

    ¡°Alright! We shall do it that way!¡± Dugu Zongheng and Murong Fengyun were old hands at disposition of the troops; they knew now was not the time for false courtesy. They immediately agreed.

    Jun Wuyi¡¯s g waved as the thunderous drums boomed. The final wave of fifty thousand Tian Fa members went charging up uniformly. They had all rested for an hour and had recovered to their peak forms. In other words, they were considered fresh troops!

    Whereas the Outsiders had always been in battle, and despite theirrge numbers, they did not have the chance to catch their breaths.

    The moment this wave of fresh troops joined the battle, the impact they brought was unprecedented! They consecutively took down dozens of Outsiders units, charging straight into the central position of the battle!

    A sudden loud cry rang out from the skies, and a giant avian creature camending down. The head of the Eight Great Masters, Yun Biechen, and his partner have arrived and joined the battle!

    There was yelling from the direction of the Continent. Guan Qinghan¡¯s father, Guan Dongliu, had also arrived at this moment with all the soldiers from the Guan Family!

    Then another...

    ...

    As more and more reinforcements arrived from the Continent, the Outsiders began to die one by one. Although there were many of them, they were not all indispensable. The bnce of the victory of this battle and slowly, unconsciously tilted...

    Seeing that his worries had been resolved, Young Master Jun went directly to take on those three Saint Monarchs left from the Outsiders! He used great efforts to get these three scoundrels to gather together for him to deal with in one go.

    The process was rather simple. First, he kept chasing after one of them, making him beg for help. Then when they met with the other two, he intentionally held back, making them think that they could rid him if they tried hard enough. Naturally, this sound lured thest Outsider Saint Monarch out to join forces with them. As long as he left a bit of hope, they would definitely not give up on the chase.

    It was not like Young Master Jun did not wish to settle them quickly. He may not have fallen into a disadvantage when dealing with these three Saint Monarchs alone, but Jun Moxie still did not have the abilities to kill a Saint Monarch expert with ease. Especially with their final move: self-detonation. If Jun Moxie did not use the Yin Yang Escape art and took it head on, he would still be heavily injured even if he didn¡¯t die.

    If these detonations went off in ces where the Tian Fa troops were concentrated, it would cause extremely dreadful casualties. This was also the main reason why Jun Moxie did not dare to force these three people too much. As long as he didn¡¯t have definite confidence of killing them with one shot, he would rather continue the battle!

    As Young Master Jun battled with thest three Saint Monarchs from the Outsiders, it was not as if he couldn¡¯t do anything else. Wherever Young Master Jun passed, it was a sea of mes! Those mes that came out of nowhere burned ragingly the moment they came into contact with flesh...

    Jun Moxie really didn¡¯t know how many times he had secretly released the Power of Fire up till now!

    Alternating between the Power of Earth and Power of Fire, he estimated that almost twenty thousand Outsiders had died by his hands!

    This was undoubtedly a horrifying number!

    Up till now, the battle situation was clear. Young Master Jun who no longer had any worries began tounch his killing spree on these three Saint Monarchs!

    The three of them had met Jun Moxie once, and all of them had praised Jun Moxie¡¯s noble elegance. But now, they realized that this young man before them was no nobleman! He was a hundred times more terrifying than a demon!

    Especially when Jun Moxie secretly whacked a ck me of Primal Chaos into the body of one of the Saint Monarchs earlier, causing him to turn into a ball of smoke. That was when the other two Saint Monarchs came to realization!

    <i>The one Boss led away wasn¡¯t the real head!</i>

    <i>The real head is this scoundrel who looks harmless and innocent!</i>

    The moment this realization hit him, these two Saint Monarchs almost broke down from the anger!

    <i>How could it be like this! This is too shameless! Too despicable!</i>

    <i>It was this *sshole who had gotten rid of over ten thousand Saint Emperors with his ck me! Then with all that kind, and amiable grace, he urged Chuangshang Beidao to bring the other fellow away, while he himself stayed behind here.</i>

    <i>Causing the entire Divine Sun n to make the wrong judgement and resulting in their defeat right now!</i>

    The two Saint Monarchs were filled with indignation.

    Their four heads shrieked hatefully in unison: ¡°It¡¯s you! So it was you! So it was you who...¡±

    Jun Moxie rolled his eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just me? What are you all yelling about?! Scum is scum, but you can¡¯t even speak properly!¡± As he brought his hands up, the ck me began to appear on his palm.

    The two Saint Monarchs instantly tried to dodge the moment they saw that ck me. But Jun Moxie went hitting on the shoulder of one of the Saint Monarch, sending them upside down. Then Jun Moxie began to kick at them like he was kicking a rubber ball.

    After a series of attacks that rained upon them, the two Saint Monarchs finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore!

    <i>We can¡¯t defeat you¡ªwe admit it!</i>

    <i>But that doesn¡¯t mean that we can¡¯t take you along with us!</i>

    With this thought, both of their eyes turned red. Just like Gu Han, they did not duck or avoid the attacks, charging straight at Jun Moxie. Jun Moxie also yelled and charged forward, pretending to be ready to stake it all.

    On the surface, it looked as if the three of them were ready to take the other party down and perish together!

    Near!

    Near!

    They were almost touching!

 Chapter 1249 - Facing the Enemy on Their Territory!

    <h4>Chapter 1249: Facing the Enemy on Their Territory!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The two Saint Monarchsughed madly and roared. ¡°Jun Moxie, you damnable hypocrite, die together with us!¡± From the continuous shouts earlier, they¡¯d already managed to find out that this youngster¡¯s name was Jun Moxie.

    At that time, the two of them had snorted with disdain, thinking to themselves that those mainders really were terrible at naming themselves. That name was so bad, unlike their Divine Sun race, whose names were so meaningful! Take Chuangshang Beidao, Gaoqiao Tuiku, Meinei Kuzi, Xiachuan Erdan... those names were so pleasant to the ears...

    Only now did they finally realize what that name symbolized.

    This name had always represented ruin!

    <i>However, even if you¡¯re more ferocious, the self detonation of two Saint Monarchs will definitely be enough to send you on your way! Even if it was just one of us using self detonation to attack, it was likely that even the boss, Chuangshang Beidao, would receive grave injuries. Your cultivation is only around the boss¡¯s level. How can you escape?</i>

    <i>Moreover, you¡¯d already endured a full day of long battle...</i>

    Jun Moxieughed aloud. ¡°Good! This Young Master shall send you on your way then!¡± Without retreating, he actually opened his arms and rushed forward!

    Both of them were filled with joy. Their muscles began to swell immediately. For Saint Monarchs, there was no need to channel anything to self detonate! They could directly explode if they so wished! But for the sake of avoiding any idents and to achieve the best effect, the two still chose to wait and channel their energies. They were determined to consign this annoying hypocrite to death!

    But in the next moment, just when their self detonation sequence had already been initiated, the both of them found to their extreme anger, that the hateful little fellow had actually disappearedpletely...

    The most aggravating thing was that because they had been so violently chased and attacked all the way by Jun Moxie, they were now situated right in the middle of the densest part of their army ranks...

    Not only would their self detonation this time not reach their enemy, they were even going to implicate their own people!

    The saddest thing was not even this...

    Both of them were already unable to reverse the process of their self detonation...

    Everything was toote!

    A look of fear was imprinted in the stupefied eyes of the Outsiders warriors around those two Saint Monarchs as a piercing light burst out. In the next moment, a heaven shocking explosion surged outwards!

    There was no need to say anything. The self detonations on the level of Saint Monarchs were undoubtedly extremely huge!

    In the middle of such arge army, a five, six hundred <i>zhang </i>wide area waspletely sted clear!

    The hole at the very center of that wide area, was iparably deep, looking like two huge ck holes...

    Nearly 8,000 Outsiders soldiers had apanied their respected lord Saint Monarchs to the Yellow Springs, ensuring that the whole bunch of them would not be lonely...

    Most of them had died inplete confusion, not knowing how they had died. Never in their wildest dreams would they have thought that their own deaths would be caused by their own people... And it was their most respected leaders no less...

    This was simply too saddening...

    Right now, apart from Chuangshang Beidao, the other six Saint Monarchs had all fallen. Three had been in by Gu Han, and the other three had all died because of Jun Moxie. Especially thest two who died by self detonation¡ªtheir death was filled with endless fury!

    Jun Moxie¡¯s spiritual sense quickly spread through the entire area, ensuring that there were no more peak enemy experts.

    This time, the assasination mission was rtively sessful.

    With his mood greatly improved, Jun Moxie roared loudly and shot down from the sky. Everywhere he passed, a sea of fire would follow. Countless Outsiders soldiers were burned like candles as they ran around with their heads on fire. The fire burned through the soldiers as if it was burning through an ordinary bamboo forest, advancing over 300 <i>zhang </i>of area!

    After that, it rose up again, this time appearing like nine fire dragons. Four on the left, four on the right, and one in the middle. If one looked at it from the top, it would look like a gigantic fire phoenix! Burning resplendently, it swept across the battlefield!

    After Jun Moxie¡¯s actions, Big Bear¡¯s Bear Tribe and the reinforcements who arrivedter, only had to fight the scattered survivors and were not met with much resistance...

    Half the battlefield had actually been turned into a fiery refinement hell!

    With a whooshing sound, Jun Moxiended before Old Madam Dongfang. The old madam was wielding a gleaming sword and killing with great gusto, her entire body drenched mostly in the enemy¡¯s blood. Seeing Jun Moxie, she actually had the leisure to smile and look at him, asking. ¡°How¡¯s your mother now?¡±

    Jun Moxie pped out with both his palms causing the tens of Outsiders soldiers before him to cry out miserably as they were sent flying backwards. As they flew, their bodies fell apart, and were quickly engulfed by two fire dragons. Smiling widely in return, he nodded. ¡°Mother¡¯s temperament had improved greatly in this period of time. And from the looks of it, she¡¯s even gained a little weight.¡±

    The old madamughed dly, but she still warned: ¡°Your mother... is a person with very deep emotions. Although her emotions have improved, you still need to treat her well. Don¡¯t let her... dwell too much on the matters of the past.¡± As she said that, the old woman sighed heavily as she stood in the middle of the battlefield.

    ¡°Moxie understands.¡± Jun Moxie¡¯s expression also turned heavy. After killing his fill for a moment and seeing that Old Madam Dongfang¡¯s troops had already joined up with Crane King¡¯s warriors, he quickly sped his hands. ¡°I¡¯ll take a look at the other side.¡± After saying that, he shot off like aet stepping on the heads of the Outsiders soldiers, quickly opening up arge path of several zhang in the blink of an eye.

    Perhaps Young Master Jun¡¯s movement technique had retrograde, but with every step he took, the heads of the Outsiders soldiers under his feet would directly burst apart! He looked as if he was stepping on watermelons all along the way.

    Of course, his speed was not hindered at all as he killed and hurried on!

    Seeing the young grandson of hers hurrying off like a hurricane, she smiled happily. ¡°This ability of Moxie is already unrivalled in this world now!¡±

    Hearing her words, Dongfang Wenqing and the others also nodded deeply with thought.

    Under the strict and decisive directing of Jun Wuyi, the entire battle situation had begun to turn. The Outsiders were being forced back continuously, and their soldiers were falling rapidly.

    The results of this war had already be clear!

    Jun Moxie was also finally able to rx. When he looked at the other groups fighting, their sides were all in the absolute advantage. After this battle, the next step would be to continue to press at the enemy¡¯s base...

    This was a matter that would need some proper preparation.

    As he thought of this, his gaze travelled in another direction. But in that moment, he froze slightly and suddenly rushed over.

    On the other side, the Guan Family¡¯s family head, Guan Dongliu, was currently leading the Guan Family in a bitter fight. Although they were fighting with great will, their battle strength was still obviously weaker than the others.

    By now, the Guan Family had already suffered many casualties. Because even the strongest among them, Guan Dongliu, only had a cultivation at the Earth Xuan level. Against the powerful strength of the Outsiders army, Guan Dongliu was mired in great dangers at every turn, not to mention having enough strength to spare to help others!

    Guan Dongliu, his two sons Guan Qingpo, and Guan Qingyue, along with tens of Guan Family experts were hanging on desperately. Among them, there was a girl with her face covered in a ck veil. Surrounded by hundreds of Outsiders warriors, they looked like the small group looked like they were about to be wiped out at any moment.

    Jun Moxie charged in with great momentum, carrying a loud whooshing sound. Before he reached, arge path was already cut through the forces that were surrounding the Guan Family! Closely following that, a gush of fire swept through the area.

    The Outsiders who had been in the advantage, suddenly cried aloud as their battle strength dipped drastically!

    Jun Moxie opened a path with his bare hands and quickly arrived before Guan Dongliu. But just as he wanted to say something, he found that the situation was somewhat awkward.

    Guan Qinghan was now his woman and this old fellow before him could be said to be a legitimate father-inw of his now ah...

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Guan Dongliu also sounded somewhat stiff.

    Simrly, Lord Guan also didn¡¯t know how to address this person before him.

    <i>Call him ¡®Moxie¡¯? That seems somewhat too casual. Son-inw? It¡¯s still not that time yet... Then, Third Young Master? What would that make me?</i>

    The entire world knew that his daughter was sleeping in the same bed as this fellow, but they just hadn¡¯t gone through the formalities until now...

    ¡°En.¡± Jun Moxie nodded silently. With three ps, the entire group of Outsiders soldiers were cleared out. Looking at Guan Dongliu, he was just about to speak when his eyes fell upon the girl in the middle with the ck veil.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Jun Moxie¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold.

    This was actually Yue¡¯er, the top beauty of Spirit Fog Lake! It was also the same woman who¡¯d once tried to assassinate Jun Moxie. This was the woman who was said to have the deepest hatred for Jun Moxie!

    After such a long time, they¡¯d finally met again!

    Guan Qingyue, who was supported by two people, was covered in blood. She had clearly suffered quite a number of injuries.

    Guan Qingyue seemed to have always had a lot of feelings for this woman, even to the point of disregarding everything for her. Jun Moxie naturally knew about this. But never would he have thought that this woman would actually appear here under such unique circumstances.

    Back then, Jun Moxie had wanted to get rid of this woman after that assasination attempt, but who would have thought that in just a few short days, that woman would disappearpletely from Tian Xiang City. From then on, he never received any more news about her.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me.¡± Lady Yue¡¯er tore off her veil, revealing that beautiful face. Her eyes were extremelyplicated as she looked at Jun Moxie. ¡°Jun Moxie! Evil Monarch! Are you very surprised that you would see me here?!¡±

    Guan Qingyue walked up nervously and supported Yue¡¯er¡¯s body: ¡°Yue¡¯er, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll be here with you! We will never part!¡± A look of emotion shed across Yue¡¯er¡¯s face and she smiled bitterly in her heart as she thought to herself. <i>If the Evil Monarch wishes to kill me, what difference would it make that you¡¯re here?</i> However, she still felt quite touched by this idiot.

    ¡°So you¡¯d been hiding in the Guan Family all this time.¡± Jun Moxie calmed down in an instant. sping his hands behind his back, he said in a low tone: ¡°No wonder even I wasn¡¯t able to find you. You should know, I¡¯ve looked for you for an extremely long time. Perhaps, this is what it means when people say that the area under themp is the darkest!¡±

    The calmness of his voice caused Guan Qingyue and Yue¡¯er to both feel a shiver travel down their spines.

    Jun Moxie was looking for her? Why? It was naturally not because he missed her; it was to put her to death!

 Chapter 1250 - Grudges and Gratitudes Resolved, Beauty of Fulfilling Others!

    <h4>Chapter 1250: Grudges and Gratitudes Resolved, Beauty of Fulfilling Others!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The phrase that the area under themp is often the darkest, was undoubtedly true! It was also something that could end up implicating the entire Guan Family!

    ¡°Is that so? Then, I¡¯ll have to congratte Lord Evil Monarch. Because, you¡¯ve finally found me! There¡¯s no need to dwell on this problem anymore.¡± Yue¡¯er¡¯s lithe body shook slightly, but she still continued stubbornly. ¡°Back then, Jun Zhantian killed my entire family, only leaving me in this world. Today, as the grandson of Jun Zhantian, if you kill me, it¡¯ll be considered as thoroughly removing the root of the grass, eliminating all future troubles.¡±

    ¡°NO!¡± Guan Qingyue shouted and turned towards Jun Moxie with a pleading expression. ¡°Third Young Master Jun... please, please let her off! Let Yue¡¯er off! I beg of you! She is the person that I love the most in this world! If there¡¯s no Yue¡¯er, I... I won¡¯t be able to live on!¡±

    His body trembled heavily, and his lips shook. His eyes were already devoid of hope. Because he could clearly see the intense killing intent brewing in Jun Moxie¡¯s eyes. ¡°Third Young Master Jun, you and my elder sister are already a couple now, could it be that you are willing to still tear away the happiness of your own little uncle? I beg you...!¡±

    Jun Moxie¡¯s body shivered slightly. One had to admit, those straw grasping words that Guan Qingyue said had truly achieved the right effect.

    The reason why Jun Moxie could not endure Yue¡¯er was because this girl had always held nefarious intentions towards the Jun Family. Especially now, even though they were all fighting for the continent, her hatred towards the Jun Family had still not subsided even a bit!

    ¡°Yue¡¯er, who is your father? And who is your grandfather? Why do you have so much hatred for the Jun Family? I believe that my grandfather is not a savage who kills the innocent! If you can give me a good exnation today, I might give you justice!¡± Jun Moxie sighed lightly and said.

    ¡°Could I possibly malign your grandfather? My grandfather is called Chu Tie Chen, the great general of Yan Country! When Tian Xiang fought to establish theirnds, Jun Zhantian defeated my grandfather in battle, and he was ultimately killed under Jun Zhantian¡¯s de!¡± Yue¡¯er¡¯s eyes filled up with tears as she red at Jun Moxie. ¡°Back then when our Great Yan was destroyed, my father Chu Chang Feng stayed to defend our ancestral home. In the end, he also died in the hands of Jun Wuhui!

    ¡°Grandfather and father¡¯s deaths left the Chu Family without anyone to rely on, and our family was torn apart. In a single night, the Chu Family was devoured by the Tang Family, and everyone was either scattered or dead. I escaped and made my way through an arduous road to reach Tian Xiang, only for revenge! Everything that happened to the Chu Family was because of your Jun Family! Your entire family is the murderer of my household!¡±

    Jun Moxie snorted coldly and rolled his eyes: ¡°And here I thought that my grandfather had done something evil! So this supposed grudge is simply because your father and grandfather had been killed on the battlefield? Because of that, you¡¯ve attributed all the misfortune that your family had met with to my Jun Family?! Miss, is that what you were trying to say? So by Young Miss¡¯s logic, if my grandfather had not won on the battlefield that year, we would instead be the great benefactors of your family? If my grandfather lost, and my Jun Family was the one being destroyed, would that be the correct oue?!¡±

    Yue¡¯er waspletely unable to reply. She was very young when her family fell apart, and she¡¯d suffered all her childhood. She¡¯d already concluded since then, that all her misfortune was because of the Jun Family. She only felt that if the Jun Family hadn¡¯t existed, her family would still be whole and happy. But she¡¯d never once thought to think about the other side of the coin. Now when she was questioned like this, she was suddenly stumped, and couldn¡¯t reply!

    Jun Moxie continued pressing. ¡°Haha... Young Miss¡¯s ability to reason is really breathtaking. By Young Miss¡¯s logic, wouldn¡¯t my Jun Family¡¯s enemies be so plentiful that the entire world would be filled with them? Our family¡¯s three generations are all soldiers and generals; the number of people who¡¯ve died under their des can be numbered in the millions! If the families of everyone of those soldiers wanted to seek revenge... How many heads does our little Jun Family have to give to everyone whoes? What a joke! En, after today, you can include a Jun Moxie into your list of savage and abhorable Jun Family members. After all, this Seat had killed a huge number of Outsiders people! I¡¯m sure they would wish to seek revenge as well. Because I¡¯m the biggest enemy that blocked their path into the Xuan Xuan Continent!¡±

    Jun Moxie had also not thought before, that Yue¡¯er¡¯s deep seated hatred, was actually such a matter. To Yue¡¯er, this was an incredibly difficult thing to bear. But to Jun Moxie, it was an extremelyughable matter.

    It was truly tooughable!

    The duty of a soldier had always been to fight for their country. Dying on the battlefield should be the greatest honor for any soldier. But if the family members of every soldier who died on the battlefield went to look for the enemy general for revenge, the world would really go chaotic...

    Among soldiers on the battlefield, there were never anything like grudges!

    They only had different positions!

    Nothing more!

    Guan Qingyue held tightly onto Yue¡¯er¡¯s wrist and exined anxiously. ¡°Jun Moxie... Brother-inw.... In this period of time, I¡¯d always been advising her, and in truth, Yue¡¯er¡¯s hatred had already been mostly put down already. Brother-inw, you must believe me, as long as Yue¡¯er is with me, she will never do anything to harm the Jun Family!¡±

    Guan Qingyue was so anxious that he even directly called out the words brother-inw!

    Yue¡¯er appeared somewhat unwilling that her wrist was being grabbed, and her face was still filled with grief and rage. However, she no longer continued to struggle. Truthfully, how could she not understand the same logic? It was only because of the deep hatred that she¡¯d always held in her heart, causing her to be unwilling to confront the thought. After being scolded so thoroughly by Jun Moxie now, everything had be clearer to her.

    ¡°You guarantee? Are you able to guarantee anything?! What if I insist on plucking out the weedspletely and kill?¡± Jun Moxie¡¯s face turned cold as he asked. But even when he said that, there was no more killing intent in his heart. On the surface, Yue¡¯er¡¯s hatred was so huge that they could not live under the same sky. But in truth, she was just a girl with some mental trauma.

    After the Chu Family fell apart, it was this thought of revenge that allowed her to live on until now.

    If even this motivation copsed, she might also crumble apart herself.

    The main reason that Jun Moxie was unwilling to kill was not because Young Master Jun was his little uncle¡¯s beloved woman. The title of being his little uncle... certainly did have a certain amount of face attached to it. But this also depended on whether Young Master Jun was willing to give him that face, and how much of it...

    Right now, the most important reason was that... Yue¡¯er was simply too weak. She was much too weak!

    Her cultivation was only barely at the rudimentary level of Golden Xuan. With such a cultivation, even if the weakest person from the Jun Family stood out and let her hack at them wildly with a knife without retaliating, she would die of exhaustion before she could hurt anyone.

    Schemes could indeed be useful in dealing with experts, but there was still a limit to them. Against experts whose strengths far surpassed the masses... any kind of plot or schemes would just be a joke.

    Jun Moxie had always been a very realistic person. With the current power that the Jun Family possessed, an existence like Yue¡¯er was something that couldn¡¯t evenpare to an ant. There waspletely no need to pay her any mind.

    ¡°If you must kill, I, Guan Qingyue, am willing to die in her ce!¡± Guan Qingyue¡¯s eyes turned red as he gritted his teeth and said. ¡°If I cannot die in her ce, then please allow me to die together with her! Hand in hand, we will tread the Yellow Springs together!¡±

    By the time he finished speaking, his lips had already been bitten until it bled! But without bothering to wipe them away, he looked at Jun Moxie, and knelt down!

    ¡°Qing Yue!¡± Yue¡¯er cried out and looked at him with her heart shattering apart. In that moment, she was actually unable to say anything.

    This was the man who¡¯d been chasing after her from the start, never wavering in the slightest. Even though she¡¯d never reciprocated anything, he did not change his conviction. He would stupidly do things that even she despised, as he tried his best to please her.

    At first, for the sake of taking revenge against the Jun Family, she intentionally gotten close to him, to use him. Yet he¡¯d never once suspected her. When she got the information she needed and left without a word, he did not me her at all. Later on, when he saw her again, he still behaved as passionately as before towards her.

    Finally, when her plot was discovered by Jun Moxie, and she was forced to flee from Tian Xiang City, she found that with the influence of the Jun Family, there was actually no ce for her to hide even in this vast world. Just at this time, Guan Qingyue once again appeared in front of her. He would rather fall out with his family to protect her. In this period of time, in order to protect her, he was beaten up badly by his father several times. However, he still refused to budge even a step.

    Today, because of her, against her greatest enemy¡ªa peerless expert whom they had no hope of resisting¡ªhe put down his pride as a man to beg for mercy. He was even willing to give up on his life to exchange for her to be able to keep on living. If she must die, he was willing to die along with her!

    Such a pure and true love... how many men in the world would be able to go so far for a woman he loved?

    She¡¯d already received so much... Why would there be anything that she wasn¡¯t unsatisfied with?

    Why had she never noticed his true love! Could it be that her heart was really blinded?

    In this moment, Yue¡¯er¡¯s heart that had been tightly sealed for all these years was deeply moved by this idiotic fellow.

    Sighing heavily, Guan Dongliu shook his head. ¡°Jun... Third Young Master Jun, in truth, our Guan Family has in truth let down the Jun Family in this matter. Qing Yue was so deep in love, and this old man was also unable to do anything about it in a short moment... so we could only dy it first. This time, we¡¯vee to Tian Nan to help with the war, and originally, it was just to contribute our strength for the continent. If we could meet you, it would naturally be best if we could exin the matter to you in person. But if we didn¡¯t see you, everything would also be resolved with the wind once our family died fighting here...¡±

    On the side, Guan Qingpo looked expression. Truthfully, this First Young Master of the Guan Famil, had always looked quite disdainfully at that younger brother of his being so obsessed with a woman. A young man like his brother wouldn¡¯t need to be scared of not being able to find a wife anyways. Was there a need to be like this...

    Jun Moxie nodded his head ndly as he looked at Guan Qingyue. ¡°Guan Qingyue, are you really willing to die with her? Fine then, since you¡¯d already spoken, I¡¯ll give you that face. There¡¯s no need to travel the Yellow Springs together. If you¡¯re willing to die for her, I¡¯ll spare her life. In any case, as long as I can take one life today, that¡¯ll be sufficient. Your death or hers: it¡¯s the same!¡±

    The moment those words came out, anyone could tell that Jun Moxie was determined to kill Yue¡¯er.

    In that moment, everyone¡¯s faces changed as they cursed Jun Moxie in their hearts for being so unfeeling.

    However, Guan Qingyue leaped up with an excited expression: ¡°Are those words for real?¡±

    ¡°A man is only as good as his words. I, Jun Moxie, never speak false words!¡± Jun Moxie nodded lightly. <i>Looking at this silly fellow, he¡¯s truly irredeemably deep in love... Fine then, I¡¯ll fulfill him!</i>

 Chapter 1251 - So This is the Barrier of Emotion! Break!

    <h4>Chapter 1251: So This is the Barrier of Emotion! Break!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Guan Qingyue nodded and his serious expression disappeared. Laughing happily, he stepped forward with wide steps: ¡°Many thanks, Brother-inw for fulfilling my wish. I hope that Brother-inw will not forget the words you said today. In the future, if Yue¡¯er manages to offend you again, I hope that... you will give her a way out!¡±

    At this time, he was still worried about Yue¡¯er¡¯s future.

    ¡°DON¡¯T!¡± Yue¡¯er howled with pain as her tears gushed out of her eyes. Blocking before Guan Qingyue, she howled madly. ¡°Jun Moxie, the person who wanted to take revenge against you is me alone! From the start, it was just me! It has nothing to do with Guan Qingyue. Come, I will give my life to you immediately! He¡¯s innocent! He has nothing to do with the matter between the two of us! .... Also, he doesn¡¯t have anything to do with me!¡±

    Yue¡¯er opened her arms and stood before Guan Qingyue like an eagle protecting its mate. Her eyes were panicked and filled with hopelessness. At that moment, she didn¡¯t know what she was doing, or what she could do!

    At that moment, she suddenly felt an intense pain in her chest. That instant when Guan Qingyue stepped out and stood before her, the entire world seemed to have lost its color! From then, she discovered that in this world, there was actually such a person whom she could not lose, even if she lost everything else!

    <i>But why didn¡¯t I know this before?!</i>

    She finally understood Guan Qingyue¡¯s actions!

    Because right now, she was the same as him. As long as Guan Qingyue could live on, it wouldn¡¯t matter even if she died!

    <i>So this was how deeply he¡¯d loved me all this time. But I... only understood now, how precious this true love is. Unfortunately, I only discovered this, when I¡¯m about to die...</i>

    <i>Why didn¡¯t I understand my heart sooner? If I knew, even a little earlier, would I still be obsessed with revenge? What matters can be more important than growing old with a person whom I love?</i>

    It was easier to obtain a priceless treasure than to find a devoted man who loves his wife unconditionally. This phrase had proliferated the world for 10,000 years, but she¡¯d never thought much of them before. Moreover, that supposed hatred that she¡¯d held so tightly onto... was just a result of a sh between two armies, a war between two countries... It really wasn¡¯t worth it, ah...

    Why was it that humans only thought about turning back when they had reached the point of no return?

    These thoughts suddenly appeared in Yue¡¯er¡¯s mind, causing her to feel endless regret...

    Turning around to look at Guan Qingyue, tears of regret began to flow down unstoppably from her eyes. However, she kept her eyes wide open stubbornly, to look at that idiot¡¯s face. That face... had once been obscured by the hatred in her heart, causing her to never once looked properly at it. But at this moment, it seemed as though she would never get enough of looking at it...

    <i>Even though I¡¯m going to die for you, I really feel so reluctant to go...</i>

    <i>I really want to live on and look at your face as you treat me gently... I promise, I won¡¯t be as cold to you as before...</i>

    The two stood there looking at each other, and at that moment, both of them seemed to be frozen in time...

    ¡°Ahem...¡± Guan Dongliu who was standing at the side, furrowed his brows and cleared his throat loudly. ¡°What are you still looking at... he¡¯s already gone...¡±

    On the side, Guan Qingpo chuckled lightly and shook his head. ¡°The two of you, is this the proper time to be so lovey-dovey? Wait until you get home and close the door, then you can gaze at each other all day long... Right now, don¡¯t just stand there and do this infront of us...¡±

    Yue¡¯er and Guan Qingyue raised their heads, only to see Guan Dongliu and Guan Qingpo looking at them with smiles on their faces. Young Master Jun had already disappeared long ago.

    Several hundred zhang away, a white shadow was flying around rapidly, killing Outsiders soldiers...

    ¡°Where¡¯s Jun Moxie? Why did he leave? Did he... let us go?¡± Guan Qingyue yelped aloud with joy.

    ¡°Obviously! Could it be that until now, you still think that he really wants to kill both of you?¡± Guan Dongliu rolled his eyes at his dim-witted son, somewhat speechless. Although Jun Moxie¡¯s words had sounded serious, anyone with some brains would be able to see the situation easily. Would he really kill Guan Qinghan¡¯s little brother?!

    That would be truly ridiculous...

    ¡°Really? HAHA, this is good... Yue¡¯er, Yue¡¯er, you don¡¯t need to die... I also don¡¯t need to die... nobody is going to die! If I had died, I wouldn¡¯t be able to see you anymore... HAHAHA...¡± Guan Qingyueughed dumbly, his face full of exhration. Looking at Yue¡¯er, he wanted to rush up and grab her and twirl her in the air to celebrate. But in the end, he didn¡¯t dare to do it, and just stood there with a silly smile on his face.

    ¡°Dumbo...¡± Tears hovered in Yue¡¯er¡¯s eyes as she looked at him. Stretching out her little hand, she ced it in his hands... this idiot, at this time, he was still rejoicing that she didn¡¯t need to die, and his only worry was that he wouldn¡¯t be able to see her if he had died...

    ¡°Yue¡¯er... I-I...¡± Suddenly feeling that there was a small and warm hand in his palm, Guan Qingyue suddenly grew somewhat flustered. Freezing slightly, his hands shook, and he almost dropped Yue¡¯er¡¯s hand. Stretching his hand out again, he hurriedly caught her hand in both his palms. This time, his face was stered with a silly smile, and no matter what, he refused to let go anymore. His entire face waspletely red, as though they were about to leak blood.

    This was not only from shyness. It was from all the agitated blood rushing to his head.

    ¡°Truly an idiot; HAHAHA!¡± Guan Qingpo alsoughed aloud. Seeing Yue¡¯er cing her hands in Guan Qingyue¡¯s palm, he also felt a warm feeling in his heart.

    ¡°Qing Yue, to be honest, I¡¯m not too used to seeing this... but as your elder brother, I have nothing but blessings for you.¡± Guan Qingpo could not help but to say his heartfelt feelings. ¡°... Second brother, now that you¡¯ve obtained your beauty, you won¡¯t be fighting with me for power in the family anymore right?¡±

    These two brothers, one of them was a hopeless romantic, while the other had great ambition for authority. But now, they were able to confront this issue face to face. This was something that their father Guan Dongliu had not imagined would happen.

    Because this meant that these two brothers would never possibly end up fighting each other in the future...

    ¡°What¡¯s the purpose of that broken title? I¡¯ve never been interested in the position offFamily head before and will never be interested to contend against you for it as well. Even if you wanted to let me take up the position, I¡¯d be toozy to do it... How can a mere position of family head bepared to my Yue¡¯er?¡± Guan Qingyue held tightly onto Yue¡¯er¡¯s hand. But as if he was afraid that he would hurt her, he rxed his grip and held her tenderly. Without even thinking, he snorted and replied.

    ¡°You... you stinky brat! What kind of words are those!¡± Guan Dongliu roared with rage. But for some reason, his face was also covered with a smile.

    Wasn¡¯t such an ending the best possible scenario?

    Yue¡¯er lowered her head shyly, her heart filled with a peaceful joy.

    <i>So it turns out, that this is the kind of happiness that I¡¯d been yearning for...</i>

    Thinking here, she raised her head and looked into the distance where Jun Moxie was. ¡°Jun... Third Young Master Jun, don¡¯t worry, I will never seek revenge against you anymore in the future...¡±

    Far away, the sound of Jun Moxie¡¯sughter rang out...

    ¡°Lass, you¡¯re really silly... is the Evil Monarch someone that you can make as a target for vengeance? Even if he didn¡¯t retaliate and let you hack at him as you wish... do you think you can hurt him? You¡¯d die by exhaustion and still not do anything to him!¡± Guan Dongliuughed, causing everyone to alsough aloud.

    Yue¡¯er stood there with her facepletely red, and she also could not help but to smile.

    At this time, Jun Moxie who was in the middle of the intense battlefield, suddenly had a sh ofprehension. So... this was the barrier of emotion!

    <i>This was the barrier of emotion...</i>

    Since ancient times, emotions were known to be difficult to ovee!

    Love could cause people to be eternally doomed, and it could also let one rise to the heavens!

    If it was thetter, it could cause a person to turn into a terrible demon. But thetter could allow one to be a sage!

    Love....

    So this was the barrier of emotion!

    It¡¯s sunny in the East, but raining in the West. What seems to be heartless, contains some heart as well!

    Jun Moxie¡¯s heart suddenly became clear. At that moment, he seemed to have received a stroke of enlightenment. Countless stubborn barriers in his heart and mind, suddenly began to crumble and disappear...

    Whether it was his spirit or body, the suddenly felt aplete harmony. At that moment, he¡¯d actually stepped into the Seventh level of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune!

    Jun Moxie roared aloud and suddenly soared into the sky. With a wave of his two hands, a huge fire dragon rose up on his left; on his right, a wave of fog burst out, sweeping through the enemy forces and turning all the Outsiders soldiers into ice statues!

    At such a crucial moment, he broke through once again!

    It was not just a breakthrough with the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune; he¡¯d also broken through the barrier of emotion!

    This barrier of emotion that¡¯d bogged down countless heroes through the ages of time had broken!

    It was a well timed breakthrough!

    With this breakthrough, Jun Moxie¡¯s mental state had reached apletely new level!

    Jun Moxie¡¯s body was not the only thing that was rejoicing about this breakthrough. The Hongjun Pagoda seemed to be wild about the breakthrough of its owner as well. It seemed as if it¡¯d waited an extremely long time for this day!

    At the instant that he broke through, all the Primal Chaos Purple Qi inside the Hongjun Pagoda was roused up excitedly. Following that, a purple cyclone formed around him, funneling madly into his meridians...

    The amount that was entering his body this time was unprecedentedly huge!

    Surprisingly, the strength of Jun Moxie¡¯s meridians also seemed to have increased by hundreds to a thousands of times. Even though there was an ocean of Primal Chaos Purple Qi, his body swallowed everything as though it was a gigantic whale drinking water!

    Inside his dantian, the little world that was formed with the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune suddenly began to expand. In the blink of an eye, it had already grown hundreds of millions of times wider in size. It waspletely boundless, and all the dreary grey foggy energypletely disappeared without a trace. The sky was vast and wide, while thends stretched out as far as the eye could see!

    At that moment, this small world had finally truly turned into a real world! Although there were still no constetions, mountains, and rivers, this was undoubtedly a proper world!

    Compared to before where it was like looking at flowers through a fog, the difference between that and now was like the difference between night and day! In anyone¡¯s eyes, it was clear that there was a clear blue sky above their heads, and dark, solid earth beneath their feet!

    If before could be said to be the initial stages of a world, and the world was filled with endless primordial elements, now, the world could be said to be newly formed!

    Jun Moxie¡¯s cultivation had also reached the peak of the Seventh level of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune because of this transformation as well! His strength had also increased greatly!

    Jun Moxie felt the shocking improvements in his body, and was incredibly excited. Laughing aloud, he rose higher into the sky and shouted: ¡°Everybody, let¡¯s work together and kill all these Outsiders freaks! Eliminate everyst one of them and destroy any future troubles!¡±

    On the battlefield, the continent¡¯s allied army already held the absolute advantage!

    Hearing this call, Jun Wuyi smiled and gave out themand for the final push. Dugu Zongheng and Murong Fengyun, those two old generals who had been ready at the side, also led the Tian Xiang army as they charged into the battlefield! Like a gigantic wave, they crashed into the Outsiders army!

    The enemy army began to fall and crumble, like a mountain dropping!

 Chapter 1252 - Seventh Level! Power of Lightning!

    <h4>Chapter 1252: Seventh Level! Power of Lightning!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Although the Outsiders were ferocious and not afraid of death, six of the seven peerless experts leading them were already dead. As the saying goes, a group of dragons without a leader was no different headless flies. Without anyone to lead the way, their ranks were inplete chaos.

    On the other hand, the continent¡¯s side was fueled with reinforcements that flowed in continuously. Their tactic of using overwhelming numbers to crush the enemy was suddenly unable to work. The Tian Fa warriors¡¯ battle strength was also higher than them. Before, they could still contend against them by using their advantage in numbers, causing them to be unable to advance. But with continuous losses, their advantage hadpletely disappeared...

    They were truly powerless to save the helpless situation!

    There were still many of their people who were madly resisting. However, there were already a portion of them who were already looking around, preparing to flee.

    But on the whole, although the Outsiders were in the disadvantage, they hadn¡¯t reached a point where they were going topletely copse.

    The battle was still continuing in a feverish manner!

    The number of casualties on both sides continued to rise!

    Mei Xueyan¡¯s white robes were incredibly eye catching. Her sword was like the wind, slicing through the enemy soldiers as though they were the heads of cabbages. Surprisingly, her snow-white robes werepletely unstained. Althoughrge amounts of blood had sshed onto her body, all of the dirt simply slid down, without leaving any trace on her robes.

    Countless des and weapons had smashed down against her, but Mei Xueyan didn¡¯t seem to have felt anything. Not to mention getting injured; her clothes did not even crease.

    Even if it was a full strength attack by a Supremacy Enduring Heavens, the attack waspletely useless, as if it had been swung at the empty air!

    Warm Jade Core Silk!

    Only now did Mei Xueyan realize that the clothes she was wearing were actually an exceedingly rare and precious treasure!

    Not only was it invulnerable to water or fire and imperious to sharp weapons, even those divine weapons wielded by Saint Venerables were unable to leave a single mark on it, not to mention hurting her!

    When she thought of how Jun Moxie had insisted that she put on this set of robes before the battle, a warm feeling appeared in her heart. Although she was in the middle of a feverish battlefield, Mei Xueyan felt as if she were strolling through a beautiful garden. Her heart was filled with happiness and satisfaction.

    These clothes were a part of Moxie¡¯s heart!

    It was easier to find priceless treasures than to find a man who was utterly devoted to his wife. The true feelings imbued in the act of giving her this priceless robes were more precious than the robes itself!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Looking at the violent battle below, Jun Moxie furrowed his brows. The newly advanced Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune activated, and the sky was suddenly filled with countless small ck snowkes!

    The ck snow was naturally the most terrifying element for the Outsiders: the me of Primal Chaos!

    Jun Moxie, who¡¯d just broken through, hadpletely replenished his spirit energy, and even advanced further with it. To his great joy, he discovered that the me of Primal Chaos hadpletely epted his control now. He no longer needed the assistance of the Hongjun Pagoda to control it! This was undoubtedly one of the perks of this new upgrade. With a single thought, he could mobilize as much me of Primal Chaos as he wanted!

    On this battlefield where both sides were fighting so close together, even if Jun Moxie had the ability previously to use this much me of Primal Chaos, he would not dare to do so. But now, with his intricate control, the me of Primal Chaos honed in specifically onto those two headed Outsiders soldiers without any error.

    Although the me of Primal Chaos was travelling slowly, how many would be able to escape it in this packed battlefield?

    Countless shrill and desperate cries rang out, rising to the sky.

    Jun Moxie smiled coldly and was about to throw out more me of Primal Chaos. But all of a sudden, he felt a giddiness, and the huge doors to the Seventh Level of the Hongjun Pagoda opened. A row of golden words burrowed its way into his mind.

    ¡°The beginnings of Heaven and Earth, secrets of the primordial; Five elements as one, wind and clouds lend their strength; Yin and Yang revolution, life and death unchanging; Drums and bells of the Nine Firmament, flee in all directions; Nineprehensions of the soul, Heaven¡¯s Will is my Will...¡±

    Jun Moxie jolted with shock and was just about to step into the Hongjun Pagoda to find out what the new power the Hongjun Pagoda had given him was, when he felt a violent shock from the Seventh Level of the Hongjun Pagoda. A bolt of lightning shot out, burrowing deeply into his soul!

    In the instant that the lightning struck him, a sh ofprehension appeared in Jun Moxie¡¯s heart. The power he¡¯d received this time was something that he¡¯d yearned for for a long time... the Power of Lightning!

    Power of Heaven and Earth ah! This was the most violent and destructive power from the heavens!

    All the tribtion lightning energy that the Hongjun Pagoda had absorbed and stored for so long were being emptied into Jun Moxie¡¯s little world now!

    Jun Moxie¡¯s eyes lit up with delight. The Outsiders¡¯ army was already disintegrating, and a portion of them had already begun to flee. The continent¡¯s allied army chased behind them without mercy. By now, the Outsiders army had already sustained exceedingly heavy damage. However, they still had over 100,000 soldiers remaining. But these soldiers already no longer had any will to battle. It only took a single person to flee for everyone to panic and run. Right now, this was exactly the situation.

    The army was copsing like a crumbling mountain!

    Jun Moxie was raring to test out the destructive power of his Power of Lightning. With a flutter of his white robes, he chased over the sky and roared: ¡°Let me!¡±

    With a shake of his hands, lightning gathered around him. Then, with a violent boom, over a thousand streaks of white lightning bolts shot down from the sky!

    The strength of this tentative attack was actually no weaker than a Venerable level Heavenly Tribtion! About a thousand Outsiders soldiers were instantly turned into piles of burnt charcoal! These Outsiders soldiers who were only about the Sky Xuan level would naturally not be able to survive lightning on the level of a Venerable Heavenly Tribtion!

    But this result was still not the most shocking thing for the crowd. The most shocking thing was how sudden this ¡®lightning tribtion¡¯ had arrived!

    The entire battlefield of several hundred thousand people, all looked up together with shock. No one could understand how such a rain of lightning could have appeared from the cloudless, clear sky!

    Under the gawking gazes of everyone, Jun Moxie roared dramatically: ¡°Lightning of the Nine Heavens!¡±

    Another bunch of glowing white lightning fell.

    Closely following that, Jun Moxie roared like the thunder: ¡°Thunderbolt Shocking Earth!¡±

    ¡°Electrifying Lightning!¡±

    ¡°Wild Lightning Thousand Revolutions!¡±

    ¡°Golden Tribtion Lightning Bang!¡±

    ¡°Lightning God Descending Earth!¡±

    ¡°World Ending Wild Lightning!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Towards the end, the lightning that fell with every swing of Jun Moxie¡¯s hands had already be purple in color! The might of the lightning was exceedingly huge and could be said to bepletely unprecedented! From the time the first streak of lightning fell, only less than the time it took for half a stick of incense to burn had passed. But the 100,000 man strong Outsiders army, was only left with a mere 20,000 scattered soldiers who were scared out of their minds!

    Under the continuous siege of this lightning storm, the 100,000 man strong army, waspletely disintegrated!

    The remaining 20,000 were scattered all over the ce, too scared to even run. Their faces were pale, and their bodies trembledpletely. Scattered like this, the Power of Lightning and me of Primal Chaos were not as effective.

    ¡°The Outsiders freaks are broken and frightened! Everyone, ughter everyst one of them for me! Eliminate this threatpletely!¡± Jun Moxie stood in the air andmanded coldly.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The grand allied army roared with excitement.

    At this moment, the young Evil Monarch looked like an almighty God in everyone¡¯s eyes!

    No! The current Jun Moxie was truly a God!

    So it turned out that our side actually had the support of a True God! Not only could He manipte that strange and frightening fire, He could evenmand lightning to destroy His enemies! To the allied army, the existence of such a godly existence was something that gave an iparably huge boost to their morale!

    Countless injured soldiers suddenly found their bodies invigorated with strength as they stood up and charged forward bravely!

    The results of this war were clear!

    At this moment, a violent explosion rang out in the far distance!

    The ground trembled heavily and countlessrge boulders that weighed thousands of jin, even jumped into the air. The Pir of Heavens Mountains that¡¯d copsed into a mess, shook again and crumbled even further...

    The nearby volcanoes that¡¯d stopped spewingva, began to emit thick ck smoke once again!

    The sudden tremor, actually affected thend this much!

    The ce where the sound hade from was at least several thousand li away!

    The source of the explosion was so far away, but it actually had this level of effect here!

    Jun Moxie furrowed his brows and looked towards the distance. As he did so, he felt a thump in his chest.

    <i>That direction should be where the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had gone in!</i>

    <i>Could some ident have happened there? The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master couldn¡¯t possibly have...</i>

    ¡°Everyone, tidy up the battlefield and see to injuredrades. I¡¯ll go over there to take a look.¡± Jun Moxie left behind a sentence and shot off, disappearing into the distance.

    Jun Moxie flew quickly, and soon, a ck shadow filled with Nine Nethers Demonic Qi could be felt, charging towards him from the South! Behind the ck shadow, there were two more powerful auras, chasing closely. But when the two auras reached 500 li away from the Pir of Heavens Mountains, they suddenly stopped.

    ¡°Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master! Since you have the guts to kill, you should have the guts to not run!¡± One of the two auras behind suddenly cursed aloud with rage. ¡°Are you going to ignore the rules of the pugilistic world just like that? Where is the backbone of a Nine Nethers inheritor?! You coward!¡±

    The Nine Nethers Demonic aura at the front wavered, before a cold voice rang out: ¡°F*ck your granny¡¯s pugilistic rules! Do you take this Young Master to be an idiot? Why didn¡¯t you talk about the pugilistic rules when you three shameless freaks ganged up to deal with this Young Master? If you want to talk about the pugilistic rules, this Young Master would have already smashed the three of you into meat pastes if it was singlebat! Pui! Now that you¡¯ve taken a loss, you want to talk about honor?! F*ck your granny! If you have the ability,e over here! Come over here and this Young Master will talk about the rules with you!¡±

    Even while he was cursing and scolding, his speed did not reduce at all. In fact, it even increased in speed.

    From the tone of this voice, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master seemed to be holding a bellyful of anger...

    ¡°Good! Well said! Well scolded!¡± Jun Moxie stopped and appeared in front of the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, grinning widely. ¡°To think that Brother Fourteenth¡¯s scolding abilities are so advanced! This Mo is truly filled with admiration!¡±

    ¡°Admire your head!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master cursed. His hair was messy and syed all over his face. His ck robes were torn open in many locations, and he narrowed his eyes with rage. ¡°That f*cking Saint Monarch freak! He tricked this Young Master to go and fight with some peerless expert. But it was actually three Half-Sages lying in wait for this Young Master! Those three shameless Outsiders freaks directly attacked without a second word... If this Young Master didn¡¯t have a few tricks up my sleeves, this Young Master would have fallen for their ambush!¡±

 Chapter 1253 - Evil Skills of Ten Thousand Years, Could it be Him?

    <h4>Chapter 1253: Evil Skills of Ten Thousand Years, Could it be Him?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Half-Sage? And three Half-Sages?!¡± Jun Moxie could feel a twitch on his face. F*ck, that Zhan Kuang, even when he was at his peak, was said to be no more than a Half-Sage. In this case, wouldn¡¯t this mean that they were up against three Zhan Kuangs?

    Even the Zhan Kuang whose strength had notpletely recovered had been so hard to deal with. And now, there were three whose strengths were at their peak?

    ¡°Not anymore. There¡¯s only two remaining now.¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master panted and spat ruthlessly. ¡°This could be considered the first time this Young Master has truly gone all out in thest few thousands of years. F*ck, I was really forced to my wit¡¯s end... However, one of those three freaks was ultimately killed off by me. That bastard, instead of dying properly, pulled a self detonation on this Young Master, nearly bringing this Young Master down with him...¡±

    Jun Moxie could feel a few drops of cold sweat travelling down the back of his neck. So that gigantic boom just now was caused by the self detonation of a Half-Sage! Even thousands of li away, the tremor was so strong. Yet, this Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master who¡¯d flown out from the center of the explosion, did not even look very badly hurt?

    Perhaps, one should say that this fellow was the most overpowered one...

    ¡°What nonsense are you thinking? This Young Master isn¡¯t doing that great either. My five organs even shifted positions.¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master hurriedly transmitted his voice to Jun Moxie, afraid that he would underestimate the situation. ¡°Right now, I can still maintain this state forcefully. But if you want me to deal with a Half-Sage, that¡¯s impossible. Brat, you seem like you¡¯ve just broken through again and increased your strength further. But if you want to charge in, you¡¯d best consider it carefully. If you end up being ambushed by those two, it would be troublesome.¡±

    Jun Moxie rolled his eyes with disdain. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m the same as you? Rushing in without thinking?¡±

    That single sentence nearly caused the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s internal wounds to explode again from anger...

    ¡°Quickly eat this medicine.¡± Jun Moxie threw out a Heaven Reversal Pill and transmitted his voice. ¡°See how much you can recover with it. Hurry up.¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master didn¡¯t bicker with him, directly popping the pill into his mouth. With a grab of his hand, the air around him shattered and solidified into a cup. Following that, water appeared out of the air and filled the cup. Raising his head slightly, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master gulped the water down.

    Jun Moxie¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at this sight. To think that an expert like this was so detailed that he even needed to drink water to eat a pill.

    While Jun Moxie was still rolling his eyes with disdain, he saw the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master turn around with a surprised look on his face. ¡°Eh? What kind of medicine is this?¡±

    ¡°This thing¡¯s not bad, right?¡± Jun Moxie smiled arrogantly.

    ¡°More than not bad, this thing is exceptionally effective! This Young Master¡¯s wounds have already recovered greatly! Even the essence energy I¡¯ve used up has already recovered by at least 60 percent. Just what kind of miraculous pill is this to have such amazing effects?¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was exceedingly shocked. He¡¯d never had the habit of using pills in the past, and no matter how badly wounded he was, he¡¯d always relied on his own efforts to slowly recover.

    But now, just by eating a tiny little pill, he¡¯d already recovered by a great portion! The effects of this kind of pill were truly breathtaking.

    ¡°One more pill, and I can recoverpletely.¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master nodded his head with satisfaction and said.

    Seeing that the Heaven Reversal Pill was useful, Jun Moxie also breathed a sigh of relief. But hearing the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help to snort: ¡°One more pill? Apart from increasing the amount of food in your stomach, it won¡¯t have any uses at all. Such a medicine with shocking effects naturally would have its limits. You can only eat one every month! Eating more would not have any effects at all. To think that a peak expert like you wouldn¡¯t have anymon sense at all!¡±

    ¡°You brat... makes sense!¡± Not only was the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master not unhappy about Young Master Jun making a dig at him, he even nodded with agreement. ¡°Miraculous pills like this always have limitations... this Young Master was stumped for a moment and forgot about it.¡±

    ¡°En, so those two Outsiders experts... why aren¡¯t they chasing over? Could it be that they discovered that you¡¯ve recovered? Are their eyes so good?¡± Jun Moxie cocked his head and looked curiously at the angered expressions on the two Outsiders experts¡¯ faces several hundred zhang away.

    ¡°What dogsh*t good eyes? You think they don¡¯t want to chase over here? My guess is that there¡¯s most likely some kind of restrictions ced by the Nine Nether First Young Master over there. Even if they have the desire, they don¡¯t have the ability to cross over, so they aren¡¯ting over.¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master and Nine Nether First Young Master were from the same legacy, so he¡¯d already discovered the abnormalities there long ago. With a bit of thought, he¡¯d already understood the situation.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. In that case, this will be easier to deal with.¡± Jun Moxie nodded with realisation. To think that the Nine Nether First Young Master... was such an underhanded person ah! To actually have left such a trick behind...

    Although Young Master Jun¡¯s abilities had improved again, he ultimately didn know how much it¡¯d improved by. The other side were all Half-Sage super experts. He¡¯d been thinking about how to proceed with this; otherwise, if he couldn¡¯t beat the other party and was instead chased back the way he came, it would be disastrous. At that time, the side whose army would crumble like a mountain would be their own side...

    Now that he knew that the two freaks could note over, his heart rxed in an instant.

    The sound of wind whooshing could be heard behind as the number one expert of the Outsiders, Chuangshang Beidao, arrived panting for breath. Although he was a Fourth level Saint Monarch, the gap of his cultivation was too far apart from the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master and the other two Half-Sages. That was why he only managed to catch up now.

    The moment he saw Jun Moxie, he shuddered. ¡°You... how could you be here?¡± An ominous feeling that could not be exined, arose in his heart.

    ¡°Why am I here? Those several hundred thousand soldiers over there have all been wiped out by this Young Master, so if I¡¯m not here... where should I be?¡± Jun Moxie said with a yful smile.

    ¡°Impossible! You¡¯re lying!¡± Chuangshang Beidao roared aloud. ¡°Our million strong army is filled with experts and high morale soldiers. How could it be so easy to defeat?¡± Whether consciously or not, Chuangshang Beidao had missed the words ¡®wiped out¡¯.

    Because from Chuangshang Beidao¡¯s point of view, annihting that great army was apletely impossible matter!

    Although the concept of defeat was equally slim, it was still somewhat possible. But annihting the entire army... who did he think he was? That was not one or two experts, or even a ten or twenty thousand man army. That was a one million man army! <i>Even if they stood there not moving, it would take a long time for you to finish killing them! Even if you¡¯re a Fourth level Saint Monarch, it¡¯s still impossible to finish killing them by now!</i>

    <i>With just your few tens of thousand people, you want to wipe out my million man army? Do you think our soldiers are made of paper?</i>

    ¡°Lying? Am I that bored?¡± Jun Moxie snorted with disdain. ¡°You¡¯re not my son; why would I have that much interest to hoax you and y with your feelings? Even if you want to acknowledge me as a godfather, I have no intentions of epting a freak like you to be my son! I can¡¯t afford to lose face, ah...¡±

    Towards the end of his words, Young Master Jun even shook his head and sighed, as if he was extremely troubled that Chuangshang Beidao wanted to acknowledge him as a godfather.

    How venomous was Young Master Jun¡¯s mouth? The other party hadn¡¯t even said anything, but with just a few words, it¡¯d be that they wanted to acknowledge him as a godfather...

    ¡°YOU...¡± Chuangshang Beidao¡¯s eyes wentpletely wide, and he couldn¡¯t utter a single word. He¡¯d been a powerful enemy of the entire continent for thousands of years. One could say that his words were thew in his territory. When had he ever been so humiliated in his face before? Such shame was truly so unbearable that he felt a sudden impulse to risk everything and attack.

    But one of the two white robed Outsiders expert took a step forward and held Chuangshang Beidao back. ¡°What purpose is there in vying for victory in a contention of the tongue?¡±

    As he said that, he looked at Jun Moxie with furrowed brows. ¡°Youngd, who might you be?¡±

    Although Chuangshang Beidao was a Fourth level Saint Monarch expert, his strength was the lowest among the five people present. His understanding of Jun Moxie had only been on the brief moment of meeting one day before. Hepletely had not detected that Jun Moxie¡¯s strength had already far surpassed what he¡¯d estimated it to be. Truthfully, no one would be able to imagine as well that a person¡¯s strength could increase within a single day from the peak of Fourth level Saint Monarch to a much more terrifying level!

    But although Chuangshang Beidao was unable to detect the change, it didn¡¯t mean that no one else could detect Young Master Jun¡¯s true strength. In the instant that Jun Moxie appeared, the two Half-Sage experts felt a strong sense of danger. It was a kind of shock and fear that came from the deepest parts of their soul. Even they themselves did not know why this level of cultivation could make them feel like this.

    Although they could not see through the depths of this young man¡¯s cultivation, his strength should logically not be above the two of them! But why was it that they could feel that something existed on his body that would cause even the hairs on their skin to stand on their ends?

    ¡°Who is this Seat? This Seat is Jun Moxie!¡± Jun Moxie raised his head with a sneer. ¡°I am the Evil Monarch!¡±

    ¡°Evil Monarch... HAHA... Monarch... are you worthy... Eh? Evil?!¡± Before this, Chuangshang Beidao had never heard Jun Moxie¡¯s name before. When he heard it now, he immediately startedughing. But halfway through hisugh, he seemed to have suddenly remembered something, and immediately stoppedughing. Staring at Jun Moxie with wide eyes, he suddenly couldn¡¯t say a single word.

    The faces of the two Outsiders Half-Sage also grew heavy!

    Evil Monarch, Jun Moxie!

    Even the name, carried the word ¡®evil¡¯! Furthermore, this person possessed such shocking strength and an exceptionally strange and evil mysterious power!

    The three could not help but start to link many things together!

    Back then, the Nine Nether First Young Master had left behind a stone gue, and thest two sentences on it had been ¡®Thousand years of hegemony; By the evil skills of ten thousand years¡¯! All along, the Outsiders tribe had been filled with confidence, thinking that the word ¡®Evil¡¯ from ¡®evil skills of ten thousand years¡¯ referred to their Divine Sun!

    Because only their Divine Sun tribe, was worthy of the name ¡®Evil¡¯!

    For so many years, the Divine Sun tribe had been viewed by the Xuan Xuan Continent as evil and hated by all! So if those words did not refer to the Divine Sun tribe, who else could it be for?

    But when they heard this youngman reporting his title this time, all three experts of the Outsiders felt an ominous feeling!

    The so-called ¡°Evil skills of ten thousand years¡±¡ª

    Couldn¡¯t be referring to this Evil Monarch, right?

    While the group was lost in thought, Jun Moxie was not. Smiling strangely, he looked at Chuangshang Beidao and said in a serious manner: ¡°Right, this... pounded.... on the bed guy, there¡¯s one thing that I simply have to tell you!¡±

 Chapter 1254 - A Fair Battle like This?â€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1254: A Fair Battle like This?...</h4>

    ¡°What is it?¡± Chuangshang Beidao was still in shock about the possibilities of ¡®evil skills of ten thousand years¡¯, so he subconsciously replied upon hearing Jun Moxie speaking in such a serious tone.

    ¡°It¡¯s also not that big of a deal, I just needed to tell you something you had mistaken from before.¡± With a turn of his wrists, a ck me suddenly appeared in his palm, burning silently, oozing out an endless deathly aura. Jun Moxie wore an innocent and harmless smile, and said, ¡°Actually, you really got the wrong guy when you brought him over to battle...¡±

    Jun Moxie sighed in pity before continuing. ¡°Actually... about the matter that day... I was the one who did it! Excuse me~ But you really can¡¯t me me on this, who asked you to be so stupid, to not be able to tell...¡±

    Chuangshang Beidao¡¯s eyes widened in anger, as he red at Jun Moxie. His necks and entire faces¡ªon both heads¡ªturned red, and he was about to vomit blood!

    Wrong? Wrong!!

    I went after the wrong person!

    Chuangshang Beidao wanted tomit suicide at this moment!

    He had always thought that the one who was capable of such a miraculous feat was definitely someone powerful. And the only one present who had such a high level of cultivation was only the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master. Which was way he was willing to risk abandoning his army to bring this terrifying opponent away for the three most powerful experts of their n to y. He had managed to lure this opponent away as he wished, but he had still underestimated this person¡¯s strength and lost one of their Almighty Seniors to him!

    And only now did he find out that he had gotten the wrong person! He paid such a hefty price for it... for the wrong guy! It¡¯s like, the murderer was Person A, but he insisted on fighting with Passerby B to cross blows, and this Passerby B... was a terrifyingly mad person!

    The depression Chuangshang Beidao felt was indescribable!

    Recalling Jun Moxie¡¯s line of ¡®That several hundred thousand soldiers over there of yours had all been practically wiped out by this Young Master¡¯, his heart jolted. Could this be true? If what he said was true, then the army over there would really be in danger!

    One of the Half-Sage turned silent and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to think anymore, that million-men army, has already been buried... the Divine Sun n is really done for!¡±

    This person was already a Half-Sage, and his cultivation had already reached the realm of knowing everything under heaven. Even if he couldn¡¯t see things that were happening far away, he could feel it, so he already knew something had happened.

    ¡°Wah...¡± Chuangshang Beidao felt a sweet taste in his throat and finally vomited a mouthful of fresh blood! From the looks of the current situation, isn¡¯t the demise of the Divine Sun entirely because of my mistake?

    ¡°You... Why didn¡¯t you rify it earlier?¡± Chuangshang Beidao pointed a trembling finger at the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, his eyes almost popping out of his sockets.

    ¡°Pei! Who did you think you were? To make this Young Master exin himself? Not only do you refuse to admit that you¡¯re stupid, you even me others for your inability to discern...¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master lifted his chin and for one of the few times in his entire life, cursed. ¡°Exin your mother¡¯s head, ah! Scum!¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was full of disdain. Things have already gotten to this point and you still dare to me this Young Master for not exining, what sort of moronic state is this...

    ¡°I... I... I¡¯m going to kill you both!¡± Chuangshang Beidao went hysterical, and suddenly pounced forward! Those two Half-Sages wanted to stop him, but Chuangshang Beidao had already passed the barrier that the Nine Nether First Young Master had set up! They couldn¡¯t hold him back!

    Jun Moxie had put in so much effort for him toe charging over recklessly; how could he let this sort of godsent opportunity slip?

    He instantly jumped out and yelled, ¡°Come,e,e! I¡¯ll battle you fairly!¡±

    Those two great experts from the Divine Sun n rolled their eyes the moment they heard this. They were so angry that they couldn¡¯t speak. Even the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s mouth twitched. He turned around and pretended to not know this fellow.

    You sure dare to talk! You¡¯re already a Half-Sage at the very least, fighting a fourth level Saint Monarch and you dare to speak of a ¡®fair battle¡¯? Where¡¯s the fairness you speak of?

    Could it be that being shameless really made a person invincible?!

    Chuangshang Beidao hadpletely given up hope and didn¡¯t wish to live anymore. The moment he came charging, he used the most extreme methods.

    Even the Jun Moxie from before wasn¡¯t that much weaker than this number one expert of the Outsiders, and now with his great advancement in cultivation, how could he still have any regard for Chuangshang Beidao? He casually dealt with him and prevented him from escaping. But he had already made all the preparations secretly!

    The two had barely exchanged five blows when Chuangshang Beidao suddenly went charging at full speed, not avoiding or dodging. As if he had turned into a thousand-palm buddha in the air, the entire sky was filled with his mirages!

    And his body also began to swell rapidly within seconds.

    ¡°Be careful! He is going to self-detonate!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s pupils shrank.

    When the fourth level Saint Monarch, Chuangshang Beidao hadpleted all preparations to garner the greatest energy, heughed sinisterly. Seeing that Jun Moxie still had no intentions to dodge, he yelled: ¡°Evil Monarch! You¡¯reing with me! You must pay the price for your bloodied hands! Go to hell!¡±

    At this moment, the final second before Chuangshang Beidao self-detonated¡ª

    ng! A series of excited sword cries!

    With a sh, the Blood of Yellow me appeared out of nowhere and with a whoosh, it pierced precisely into his dantian!

    Chuangshang Beidao suddenly found himselfpletely immobilized. Even his own internal energy could not be moved! This fiendish divine sword had skewered both his dantians and was greedily absorbing all the cultivation in his body, without missing a single bit of it...

    He could even distinctly feel that his swollen body from the detonation preparations was gradually shrivelling! And turning into a dried corpse!

    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Chuangshang Beidao suddenlyughed into the skies, shouting with all his might in a tone full of remorse and despair. ¡°Thousands years of hegemony, by the evil skills of ten thousand years! So it was talking about you!! Heavens ah... You are truly cruel in the way you toy with people ah...¡±

    His voice had barely faded out when his entire body turned into apletely lifeless corpse.

    In the blink of an eye, this dried corpse had already scattered away in the wind, without a single trace...

    The number one expert of the Outsiders, Chuangshang Beidao, had died!

    And it was aplete death. Even the fragments of his soul weren¡¯t left.

    He was dead, through and through! But his final shout of ¡®Thousands years of hegemony, by the evil skills of ten thousand years! So it was talking about you!!...¡± had caused the two almighty seniors from the Divine Sun to shudder.

    This sentence was like the most terrifying, deadly curse, making one¡¯s hair stand on its ends...

    The two exchanges nces turning pale!

    ¡°May I ask what this Lord Evil Monarch intends to do now?¡± One of them asked. ¡°We, the Divine Sun n, may not have beenpletely annihted, but we have been badly defeated! Even if we start recuperating now, with our treacherous environment, we won¡¯t be able to pose as a threat to the Continent until thousands of yearster! And one more thing, the both of us may not be weak, but we definitely won¡¯t be able to step past this seal that the Nine Nether First Young Master had set back then. With this, let us both call it quits!¡±

    This Outsiders great expert was filled with endless indignation when he said this, feeling like he was begging for something. Only Jun Moxie and the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master could move freely, while the both of them still had to suffer under the restrictions the Nine Nether First Young Master had set, being unable to move freely. Even if there were survivors from the Outsiders, they would not be able tost for long under the hands of them both.

    Furthermore, they had both clearly detected that those seven Saint Monarchs from the Outsiders had all died. The higher-ups of the Divine Sun n werepletely annihted! Even if there was anyone who was ambitious enough left, they didn¡¯t have the abilities to aplish anything!

    The only thing they could do was to save whatever remaining forces they had left and bide time. As long as the green hillssted, there¡¯d always be wood to burn!

    But both of them were full of sighs. No matter what, that¡¯d be things for thousands of yearster. Both of them would probably be unable to see it!

    ¡°Call it quits? What a marvellous n you have!¡± Jun Moxie scoffed coldly. ¡°For tens of thousands years, you heinous Outsiders have always been the one taking initiative, deciding when toe and go! Now, when it¡¯s finally Xuan Xuan¡¯s turn to call the shots, furthermore, with this Young Master around, you still dare to think of being able to escape? What a joke!¡±

    ¡°It couldn¡¯t be that this Evil Monarch wishes to keep both of us here as well? You must know that the more you ask for, the more you may lose!¡± Both the faces of the two great experts darkened. They had thought of the possibility of Jun Moxie and the Nine Nether Fourteen Young Master attempting to keep both of them here. But both of them were also no pushover! Although they did not haveplete confidence in victory, there was still a chance to perish together!

    ¡°The more I ask for? The more I¡¯ll lose? That¡¯s pretty well said! The Pir of Heavens Mountains is not only a barrier for the Continent, it is also a barrier for your Divine Sun n! Haha, if not for the Pir of Heavens Mountains, this heavenly divide... Did both of you think that your dog¡¯s fart Divine Sun will be able to live for this long?! When the Continent is strong, do you think it¡¯s impossible for us to wipe out you Outsiders?! The moment the fortification is gone, not only do you not worry about your own safety, you brazenly think of invading the Xuan Xuan Continent! Isn¡¯t that just pursuing something you shouldn¡¯t get? Since you have this brazen thought, you have to pay the price for it! Trying to retreat now seeing that it¡¯s a failed attempt? How could it be that easy!¡±Jun Moxie chuckled coldly.

    The two great seniors couldn¡¯t help but get hit by a wave of realization. They were all people of status, how could they not understand the meaning behind Jun Moxie¡¯s words? The Divine Sun n may be located in treacherous grounds, but no matter how bad the living conditions were, it was still isted from the external world. And the condition for this istion was precisely the existence of the Pir of Heavens Mountains. If not for the Pir of Heavens Mountains, with all the forces the three Holy Lands had umted over the ten thousand years, it was definitely not difficult to annihte the Divine Sun n...

    ¡°What this Young Master must do today is topletely wipe out the Outsiders! Erasing the problem at its roots! Erasing a worry for good! Every single one of you!¡± Jun Moxie looked at both of them coldly. ¡°As to the both of you, you¡¯re the ones I must kill first!¡±

 Chapter 1255 - Utterly Discomfited!

    <h4>Chapter 1255: Utterly Difited!</h4>

    ¡°Kill us?!¡± The two great experts bellowed inughter. ¡°Evil Monarch, we also acknowledge that both of you do have the capability to face you individually. You may even defeat us, but if you¡¯re talking about killing us... Evil Monarch, Nine Nether Fourteen Yong Master, aren¡¯t you two overestimating yourselves?¡±

    ¡°Are we really overestimating ourselves?¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master scoffed coldly. ¡°Then, I really wonder what that scum who self-detonated when fighting me earlier was!¡±

    ¡°You! Idiot!¡± One of the great experts couldn¡¯t help but feel enraged when reminded of this sad affair! ¡°Since you have decided to do it, thene over! It¡¯ll be a good opportunity for the both of us to learn of how the legendary Nine Nether skills and evil skills of the Evil Monarch are considered ¡®the evil skills of ten thousand years!¡¯¡±

    Then, both of them exchanged secret looks. They had spent thousands of years together, never once apart. So they were already extremely familiar with each other¡¯s tactics. They didn¡¯t even need to speak to instantly understand what the other was nning.

    Since the other party wants to fight, then a fight it shall be.

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master may be powerful, but he had still sustained heavy injuries that can be considered fatal.

    With that sort of injury, perhaps it wouldn¡¯t have much effect if he was going against ordinary experts, but trying to take on an opponent who was of the same level of cultivation was overestimating himself. There was no reason he could sustain it, and it may even affect his survival. With that sort of injury, it¡¯d be difficult to even self-detonate!

    The moment the fight began, one of them would hold off that Evil Monarch, while the other used all his power to kill the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master in the shortest possible time. Then, ording to the situation, decide how to kill off that Evil Monarch!

    Looking at it this way, both of them had the absolute advantage!

    In fact, the current situation didn¡¯t leave any room for them to back out. The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was severely injured, and at his weakest. If they missed this opportunity, there¡¯d be no chance of victory when the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master made aplete recovery!

    These two great experts were truly in the pits. There were originally three of them, but after one battle with the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, it became two. And in this duration where they chatted, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was rapidly recovering with the aid of Jun Moxie¡¯s pill.

    And by the time Jun Moxie was done spouting his bombastic talk, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had already recovered by almost eighty percent!

    And these two great experts werepletely unaware of these!

    Moreover...

    There was so, so much more that they were unaware of...

    If they had known how disadvantageous the situation they were in was, they would probably lose all courage and only think about fleeing. Thus, being unaware was a form of fortune in a lot of situations!

    Jun Moxie intentionally gave the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master a meaningful nce, and the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master also aptly gritted his teeth as he scoffed. ¡°Since the two of you scum still dare to think of taking advantage even at this point in time, then this Young Master shall satisfy your wishes! You must know that it¡¯s not that easy to take advantage of this Young Master!¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master gave a cold chuckle and went flitting over!

    Jun Moxie hurriedly gave chase, with utmost urgency and concern, he said, ¡°Brother Fourteenth, your injuries have yet to heal, why bother with these two lowly scums! Why don¡¯t I go first!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master scoffed coldly and pretended to be putting on a strong front as he advanced. It would definitely not be difficult for him to win an Oscar with his performance! He was truly actor material.

    The two Outsiders experts were cackling internally. Life and death is quickly determined in a sh between two experts! The more you try to put on a strong front, the faster you¡¯ll dieter!

    The Nine Nether races may be extremely powerful; neither humans nor the Outsiders canpare, but you will still die! You¡¯ve already clearly suffered severe injuries, and now, you still insist on pushing yourself to battle to death with a same level expert. That¡¯s you looking for death on your own now! You mustn¡¯t me us when you go to the Yellow Springster. The Nine Nether First Young Master set up the prohibition back then, preventing us from trespassing for thousands of years and we couldn¡¯t do anything about him. We¡¯ll get it all back on you, the Fourteenth Young Master!

    With this thought, one of the experts moved in the direction of the oing Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master. ¡°Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, it is this seat that will be sending you on your way this time. Don¡¯t ever forget, this seat¡¯s name is Guitian Danteng!¡±

    ¡°Guitian Danteng huh?...¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master rolled his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re going to be exactly as your name states soon. Because this Young Master is going to make your balls hurt1 until you return back to heaven1.¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Guitian Danteng yelled angrily, his entire face turning purple.

    He had always been very proud of the two words, ¡®Dan Teng¡¯1. He had always thought his parents were useless, but the only thing they did was give him a unique and special name. At the very least, it was full of meaning. That¡¯s right, calmly soaring; that waspletely the air of an unrivaled expert, ah! But he had never imagined that the moment he announced his name, the opponent interpreted it as ¡®balls hurting till you return to heaven¡¯ without any hesitation...

    Jun Moxie was convulsing withughter on the other side.

    Guitian Danteng... This name was really too funny. Especially when this Outsider is speaking of it with such pride and confidence... Itpletely enhanced theical effect of it. And also, who said that the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master only had an eerie face! His corny joke was really of caliber!

    ¡°What about you? What¡¯s your name?¡± Jun Moxie looked at the Outsider expert before him interestingly. Spare me, ah, the names of these Outsiders are truly amusing. If this one also has a name like that, this Young Master might just fall fromughing, then let him win by default..

    ¡°This seat is surnamed Meiwei, name Liangqiang! I am Meiwei Liangqiang!¡± That Outsider looked at Jun Moxie solemnly and announced. He even intentionally introduced: ¡°This seat¡¯s weapon throughout his entire lifetime is a spear! And only this spear![4.Spear is pronounced as Qiang in Chinese.]¡±

    Then, he reached for his back and a dazzling long spear appeared in his hand. The sharp tip of the spear was covered in a blood red glow.

    ¡°Mei... Meiwei Liangqiang...¡± Jun Moxie was really frozen.

    He was bbergasted! Completely stunned!

    The name Guitian Danteng was already an unexpected bolt of thunder already, but who would have thought thetter name would be even more shocking! And the most incredible thing was that... it was a perfect match for the situation...

    Thank goodness Young Master Jun had a strong will; otherwise, he might really end up like he said earlier: this Young Master might just fall fromughing, then let him win by default...

    ¡°What are youughing about?¡± Meiwei Liangqiang seemed to have some sort of awareness inparison. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t intentionally introduce his spear. Seeing Jun Moxie suddenly bursting intoughter, he couldn¡¯t help but turn red and snap.

    Jun Moxie finally snapped out of his hystericalughing and wiped away his tears. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this Young Master was really shocked just now, and at the same time, I¡¯m full of admiration for both your parents, to have such great culture to give the both of you such ssic names! It truly left me surprised, ah...¡±

    The two Outsiders yelled angrily in response. The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s loudughter could be heard amidst their shrieks. Bouts of air were sent flying as Guitian Danteng exchanged blows with the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master.

    With a sh of silver light, Meiwei Liangqiang also couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and struck!

    This sort of behaviour was practically a sneak attack!

    He may be fast, but Jun Moxie¡¯s reaction was faster!

    His spear had yet to reach its target when the lightning Jun Moxie controlled came bolting down first!

    Young Master Jun was the ancestor of sneak attacks; how could he be sneak attacked by someone else? The logic of striking first and gaining the upper hand had already been etched into his bones and manipted at divine levels!

    With the sound of thunder, lightning arrived first!

    The chilling lightning that waspletely purple in color, with thickness of water jugs, ane came locking down on that Meiwei Liangqiang! Over a hundred of them at the same time! Jun Moxie attacked with the most powerful and intense skill!

    Meiwei Liangqiang had just sent his blow, he instantly noticed the change in his surroundings. He couldn¡¯t help but pale! Such a powerful lightning tribtion and of such a great scale! Appearing without any warning! So suddenly! And it was locked on himself?

    What¡¯s going on?

    I¡¯m not going to breakthrough, ah, why would I get a lightning tribtion suddenly?

    Besides.. There must be some sort of build up process for a tribtion, right? The overwhelming pressure before a heavenly tribtion... it¡¯s impossible for it to appear as and when it likes! Since when was it this sudden?

    And the might of this lightning tribtion this time is a little too scary? How can it being down in hundreds?! This doesn¡¯t make sense?!

    But Meiwei Liangqiang clearly didn¡¯t have time to analyze the origins of this lightning tribtion anymore, because it had alreadye striking down on his head. If he didn¡¯t absolve this sudden crisis, he would only be able to ponder over this weird situation in the Yellow Springs!

    Meiwei Liangqiang was truly one of the Almighty Seniors of the Outsiders. Even when facing such a treacherous situation, he could still remain calm and unruffled. He roared as both of his bodies began to swell up. That disgusting smell from his body, like that of rotting corpses, also began to increase at tremendous speed, instantly reaching a considerable density. Perhaps it was because this smell had gotten too dense, it materialized into a disgusting gas and shrouded his entire body!

    This unprecedented stench almost made Young Master Jun vomit on the spot! It was as if someone had released an utterly revolting fart in the midst of a delicious meal... That sort of disgust and nauseating feeling was indescribable...

    While Jun Moxie cursed and swore, countless terrifying lightning tribtions came crashing down!

    Loud explosions and crackle rang out! And a huge crater appeared on the ground!

    Meiwei Liangqiang stood in the center of this empty crater, his clothes burnt as his hair waspletely fried and stood up. Resembling a beggar, his face was charred as four of his eyes nced about, smoke rising from his body. He coughed out a mouthful of ck smoke from both his mouths. Even with his mouth closed, smoke continued toe out of his nostrils...

    ¡°Lord Meiwei! How are you?!¡± Guitian Danteng shouted urgently, utterly difited. ¡°How can you go through your tribtion at a crucial time like this? Why didn¡¯t you suppress it a little?!¡±

 Chapter 1256 - Gentlemanly Demeanor

    <h4>Chapter 1256: Gentlemanly Demeanor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The moment they exchanged blows, Guitian Danteng immediately realized that this Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master who should have lost eighty percent of his strength and was severely injured seemedpletely unhurt. Not only did all of his injuries vanish, his strength was not depleted the slightest. This terrifying fact made Guitian Danteng who had his mind full of picking on an advantage feel extremely dejected.

    The attacks of the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master who was practically back in his top form was unstoppable. Guitian Danteng struggled to handle them, and was hoping that Meiwei Liangqiang would quickly finish up with that Jun Moxie toe and assist him. But who would¡¯ve known that this reliablerade had suddenly started his Heavenly Tribtion at a time like this. This... <i>Isn¡¯t this joking around with our lives?</i>

    <i>It¡¯s nothing if you¡¯re kidding around with your own life, but now you¡¯ve dragged me into your joke too. Our ten thousand years of rtionship doesn¡¯t include this sort of y...</i>

    ¡°How can I be going through a Heavenly Tribtion, ah...¡± Meiwei Liangqiang was also extremely depressed, spitting out ck smoke as he walked out from the crater. There was not a single part of his body that wasn¡¯t hurting. He looked up at the sky. <i>F*ck. Could I not know whether I¡¯m going through a tribtion? Besides, there¡¯s no tribtion clouds in the skies, ah... What¡¯s going on? That bolt of lightning was a solid tribtion lightning! Not fake in the slightest bit!</i>

    ¡°I say... You, ah, You...¡± Jun Moxie said solemnly, with a hint of disdain, as he shook his head. ¡°I already said it¡¯s not right for you to sh your spear behind your sister¡¯s bum<sup>1</sup>... That¡¯s incest ah... And incest will incur the wrath of the Heavens... Look, you got struck by lightning didn¡¯t you? Hurry up and go get your name changed. If you don¡¯t change it, you will be struck again ah...¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Meiwei Liangqiang roared furiously. ¡°This is a coincidence! It¡¯s purely coincidence!¡±

    ¡°Pfft. Purely coincidence! Then what about this time? Is it still merely a coincidence?¡± Jun Moxie asked.

    Meiwei Liangqiang instantly detected something amiss and looked up. To his horror, the entire sky was filled with that purple light from the bolts of a lightning tribtion, the thickness of a house! And the quantity this time was ten folds the previous round!

    A total of a thousand lightning bolts were all gathering above his head!

    And the most dreadful thing was that the lightning tribtion showed no signs of stopping! Crashing straight down!

    One after another! At Meiwei Liangqiang!

    This terrifying might made Meiwei Liangqiang suddenly recall that Heavenly Tribtion he had suffered when he entered the stages of a Half-Sage! It was even more intense than the one back then! And he still remembered how he almost died back then...

    Amidst his cry of horror, Meiwei Liangqiang didn¡¯t have any time to consider. He rapidly channeled all his skills to take on the impact of the lightning tribtion!

    On the other side, Guitian Danteng shouted in exasperation: ¡°You! You! Lord Meiwei! Why do you still say that you¡¯re not going through your tribtion! This... What is this? I, I... You¡¯ve really done me in this time! It¡¯s not difficult for you to dy this tribtion with your cultivation... Yet, you did this... What do you mean by this?¡±

    Hearing Guitian Danteng¡¯s furious questioning, Meiwei Liangqiang also felt like crying. <i>What do you mean by what do I mean? Who do I ask about this? I didn¡¯t even breakthrough, but this lightning tribtion just came down like this, what can I do about it? Do you think I¡¯m willing to go through my tribtion in the midst of a battle? I¡¯m not a moron, ah...</i>

    They were puzzled, gloomy and depressed...

    It¡¯s just that no matter how puzzled and depressed they were, if someone told them that this lightning tribtion was actually caused by that pretty boy in front of them, they wouldn¡¯t believe it!

    <i>This is a lightning tribtion, ah! Can this thing be controlled by the powers of a mere human?</i>

    Another violent round of purple lightning came crashing down!

    The might of the previous round with a hundred bolts of lightning was already considerably frightening. Just the sound of it alone couldpare with the might of a Half-Sage tribtion. But the might of the lightning tribtion this time was a whole new level! Impossible to bepared!

    Even Jun Moxie himself didn¡¯t expect the Power of Lightning to be this powerful! Even though the Hongjun Pagoda had absorbed an enormous amount of the Power of Lightning, those were merely the lightning tribtions of Venerables and Saints!

    At most, there was a portion of lightning tribtions that belonged to Saint Emperors. Only a minority was that of Saint Venerables. And the tribtions of the higher levels, the Half-Sage realm only belonged to Young Master Jun and Mei Xueyan. Even the might of their Half-Sage lightning tribtion wasn¡¯t this violent.

    And from Meiwei Liangqiang¡¯s reaction, Young Master Jun could tell that the might of these lightning had surpassed the intensity of his previous Half-Sage tribtion. This was a huge surprise to Young Master Jun!

    Jun Moxie had originally unleashed this skill with the intention of passing off the Power of Lightning as a genuine Lightning tribtion to catch this Meiwei Liangqiang off guard and at a loss about what to do. Then, when he waspletely too busy and confused,unch a sneak attack using the me of Primal Chaos or the Blood of Yellow me. But Jun Moxie had never thought that his newly attained Power of Lightning was this perverse! Even a real lightning tribtion wasn¡¯t this crazy! <i>Looks like there¡¯s a great possibility to get rid of that Meiwei Liangqiang directly...</i>

    Could it be that the Hongjun Pagoda also had the magical abilities to purify the Power of Lightning?

    Of course, the Hongjun Pagoda was a profound mystery, so it wasn¡¯t not too surprising for it to have this sort of capability. But Young Master Jun didn¡¯t have the time to consider this. He only put all his focus on controlling every single strike of the Power of Lightning toe crashing down urately!

    <i>Strike this Outsider to death! The biggest Outsider scum!</i>

    With every single wave of lightning Young Master Jun controlled, he found out an interesting fact. Meiwei Liangqiang hadpletely taken the lightning bolts as a real lightning tribtion and did not put up any resistance or attempt to dodge it! Only enduring it all!

    Jun Moxie was having a great time with him being this cooperative.

    Initially, when Jun Moxie activated his attacks, he even intentionally kept a bit of his power to prevent any counter attacks from Meiwei Liangqiang. <i>Looks like there¡¯s no need for it now!</i>

    Actually, Meiwei Liangqiang couldn¡¯t be med for his behavior. Heavenly tribtions were always locked on the person undergoing it; this had always been the case. There was no difference in dodging it or not, and no exception to this. Even if the person managed to duck a few rounds, the ones subsequently would be multiple folds in intensity. And as to striking back... that wasplete nonsense. Striking back? Striking back at a lightning tribtion? You must have hit your head against the door or something. Can you strike back at that sort of thing?

    Meiwei Liangqiang had gone through numerous Heavenly Tribtions in his entire lifetime, so naturally he was well aware of this. And with this fixed style of thinking, he gritted his teeth, channelled all his strength to take on this sudden heavenly might!

    He stole a nce only to see Jun Moxie standing silently on the side. To think that Jun Moxie didn¡¯t attack him while he was down. He couldn¡¯t help but feel full of praise and disdain.

    <i>The praiseworthy part: he¡¯s already an extraordinary expert for his young age. With this gentlemanly demeanor, not taking advantage of someone¡¯s difficulties, being so open and candid. He truly is a model for Xuan cultivators.</i>

    <i>The disdainful part: How foolish, how foolish, ah, to not attack me during a godsent opportunity like this. This is the best chance to kill this Seat. And may be the only chance. This fellow just let it pass so easily... Had it been this Seat, I would have used my full power and attacked that person already. People from Xuan Xuan are truly foolish. To still talk about propriety and integrity during such a dangerous moment of life and death, it really makes no sense if morons like this don¡¯t get beaten...</i>

    How would he know that Young Master Jun wasn¡¯t not attacking out of propriety and integrity. He was just trulypletely focused on controlling the concentrated and intense Power of Lightning to fry him and didn¡¯t have the time, ah...

    After all, Jun Moxie had just began to master the Power of Lightning. How could he be as urate as a Heavenly Tribtion when wielding it? It may be powerful and mighty, but if Meiwei Liangqiang truly intended to avoid it, this Power of Lightning may not even touch him...

    If he was slightly distracted, the lightning would strike wrongly...

    Thus, he must carefully put all his focus in controlling it. It wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t wish to attack him...

    In fact, Jun Moxie was actually attacking him at full power. It¡¯s just that this great expert Meiwei Liangqiang wasn¡¯t aware of it, that¡¯s all...

    This wave of over a thousand earth shattering purple lightning finally finished striking.

    Meiwei Liangqiang was at hisst gasp, lying in a huge pit that was a thousand zhang deep and wide. His entire body convulsed, as ck smoke rose from every single part of his body. The air was filled with the thick smell of charred meat...

    Jun Moxie hovered in the air above Meiwei Liangqiang and said, ¡°The Almighty Senior of the Outsiders, please get up and fight with me. We shall fight fairly and let Heavens decide who is the victor!¡±

    Meiwei Liangqiang rolled his eyes upon hearing this, almost spitting blood!

    <i>This Seat is indeed thankful that you did not seize the opportunity to attack earlier. But now when this Seat can barely move because of the lightning tribtion, you just have toe and tell me to get up and fight you fairly now? Can you be more shameless?</i>

    ¡°Lord Jun...¡± Meiwei Liangqiang lifted his head with great difficulty and said. ¡°This Seat had just undergone the Heavenly Tribtion. Since Lord Jun had the gentlemanly demeanor to not take advantage of someone when he is down, I¡¯m grateful. Then, may Lord Jun allow this Seat to rest for a while to catch his breath. Then, it wouldn¡¯t let the battle between us Half-Sages down.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Gentlemanly demeanor? You¡¯re saying that this Young Master has gentlemanly demeanor...¡± Jun Moxie¡¯s brows twitched. <i>Where did I get some gentlemanly demeanor? Not taking advantage of someone when he is down? Where did thate from? Did this fellow turn stupid from being struck by all my lightning?</i>

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Lord Jun had upholded the open and candid nature of the people from the Xuan Xuan Continent earlier when I was going through my Heavenly Tribtion, watching on from the sides with no intention to take advantage of someone while he was down. This sort of open and honest demeanor is truly iparable. We may be enemies, but this Seat will not forget this.¡± Meiwei Liangqiang hurriedly said with utmost sincerity.

    ¡°F*ck! So that¡¯s what it was!¡± Jun Moxie snickered devilishly. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that, you want me to continue maintaining this gentlemanly demeanor that people of the Xuan Xuan Continent have?¡±

 Chapter 1257 - Crispy on the Outside, Tender on the Inside!

    <h4>Chapter 1257: Crispy on the Outside, Tender on the Inside!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Meiwei Liangqiang quickly nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right!¡± <i>When I recover, who would bother about your dog¡¯s fart gentlemanly demeanor. This seat shall strangle you to death. Of course, I¡¯ll definitely not forget this. You fool shall be the best example of an idiot to educate the rest of Divine Sun n¡¯s descendants!</i>

    ¡°That makes sense, then I shall show you my gentlemanly demeanor once more!¡± Jun Moxie chuckled and cuffed his hands politely. ¡°Come, one more bout!¡±

    With a loud rumble, a bolt of purple lightning came descending from the skies, striking exactly on Meiwei Liangqiang who could no longer move, causing his entire body to jump off the ground. He rolled over and faced the sky, thick smoke rising from his body.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? How can the lightning tribtion... Could it be that, could it be that, it is all created by you?¡± Meiwei Liangqiang bemoaned, coughing out a mouthful of ck smoke.

    ¡°Almighty Senior of the Outsiders has truly ttered me. That was my unique gentlemanly demeanor that you greatly admired.¡± Jun Moxie snickered. ¡°How is it? The gentlemanly demeanor of Jun Moxie, it¡¯s a great experience isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°I-I-I... I thought it was the Heavenly Tribtion... Turns out...¡± Meiwei Liangqiang waspletely filled with grief and indignation beyond description.

    <i>Somehow, he had managed to control the power of lightning! If I had known that was all man-made, I could¡¯ve just dodged it! But I just had to be foolish enough to endure it all! Causing myrge amounts of skills to be used up, and leave mepletely vulnerable...</i>

    ¡°I HATE! I HATE AH... DIVINE SUN AH...¡± Meiwei Liangqiang howled into the sky.

    To be at the mercy of someone else was undoubtedly something unbearable. Especially when the person experiencing this was a great expert like Meiwei Liangqiang! And this consequence was a result of his own foolishness... That¡¯s even more depressing...

    ¡°You hate? Hate your grandmother¡¯s leg!¡± Jun Moxie cursed. <i>ng!</i> The Blood of Yellow me came whizzing out with an ted sword cry, flying straight towards Meiwei Liangqiang.

    ¡°Wait! Jun Moxie! You¡¯re one of the strongest experts of the Xuan Xuan Continent, you should have the demeanor of an expert! Wait for me to recover before I battle you to death!¡± Meiwei Liangqiang shouted fearfully.

    ¡°<i>Pei!</i> Give you the chance to recover?! Did you think I¡¯m as stupid as you...¡± Jun Moxie waved his hand,manding the Blood of Yellow me to hurry up.

    <i>Whoosh.</i> The Blood of Yellow me pierced right through the belly of the immobile Meiwei Liangqiang...

    Meiwei Liangqiang shrieked and hurried to set off a self-detonation, hoping to perish together with the enemy. But to his despair, from the moment this sword stabbed into his dantian, he no longer had the ability to even self-detonate. He couldn¡¯t help but let out a long sigh, before ring angrily and shrieking away in an iprehensible manner...

    Jun Moxie may not be able to understand what he was saying, but he didn¡¯t need a trantion to know that this fellow was cursing him in the Outsiders¡¯nguage. Clicking his tongue, he ignored it and went darting towards the battle between the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master and Guitian Danteng, located several hundred li away.

    He left only this gigantic pit behind. In the bottom of the pit,id a great expert who waspletely charred ck. A shiny sword stood upright through his belly, radiating brilliant sword light gleefully...

    On the other side, the other two great experts were battling non-stop!

    Due to Guitian Danteng¡¯s miscalction, and the disparity in cultivation level with that of the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, he had always been overpowered by the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master and was in a battered state.

    He had strained his neck numerous times hoping that Meiwei Liangqiang would be able toe over and assist him first, but he never came. It was because of this expectation that he couldn¡¯t focus, causing him to fall into a more worrying situation.

    He struggled to hang in there with great difficulty and finally saw someone flying over from that side! He barely had the time to rejoice when he instantly felt himself turn cold, as if he had fallen into an icy cave!

    Because the personing over was thatd Jun Moxie!

    <i>How could it be Jun Moxie? Why is it Jun Moxie?</i>

    At this moment, poor Guitian Danteng felt as if he was going to breakdown! He only felt his balls turn cold and ached... In his entire life, Guitian Danteng had experienced for the very first time, what it means to have his ¡®balls hurt¡¯...

    In contrast, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master was full of energy, his entire body was shrouded in surges of Nine Nethers Qi. He darted about in all directions, covering the entire battlefield in thick ck mist. With all his strength, he attacked!

    ¡°Why?!¡± Guitian Danteng grief-stricken cries came echoing out of the thick mist. ¡°Jun Moxie! Why is it you! Lord Meiwei... Lord Meiwei... Where are you? What happened to you?¡±

    ¡°Your Lord Meiwei has already gone to the other world to sh his spear!¡± Jun Moxie sniggered. ¡°You can stop howling, even if you rip your throat from calling, it¡¯s useless. He won¡¯t being back...¡±

    ¡°No! No! This is impossible! Lord Meiwei, Lord Meiwei! Talk to me! Please talk to me!¡± Guitian Danteng cried in agony. ¡°Lord Meiwei! How could you die? How could you die.. ah...! My beloved Lord Meiwei ah...¡±

    Upon hearing this, the bold and brazen Jun Moxie and Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master both shivered at the same time. They wore the same expression, and all the hair on their body stood on end. An uncontroble strong wave of nausea rose in them.

    Guitian Danteng was still crying out in a frenzy. ¡°Lord Meiwei ah... You and I took an oath, to be together forever! You said that you are going to be with me until the end of time; you promised! You promised, ah... You said we¡¯re not going to leave anyone behind, forever... Lord Meiwei ah... My husband, My wife... Lord Meiwei, ah...¡±

    Both Guitian Danteng¡¯s male and female voices wailed, grief-stricken and heart wrenchingly. The female voice kept calling out ¡®My husband¡¯ while the male voice kept calling out ¡®My wife¡¯ consecutively, resounding across the skies.

    Young Master Jun felt as if he was struck by lightning from hearing this series of cries. He was stunned. Suddenly, his entire body broke out in sweat, as if someone had sshed him with pails of water. Even his hair turned wet. All the 30,600 hairs on his body stood straight up asrge amounts of cold sweat came flowing out from his pores...

    <i>F*ck ah...</i>

    <i>These two are...</i>

    <i>The legendary gays ah...</i>

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master roared, with a sh, he came leaping out of his ball of ck mist andnded beside Jun Moxie. He barely had the time to speak when he turned around and began vomiting...

    This was the first time the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master vomited in his entire life!

    Of all the thousand years he had lived, he had never vomited. Nor experienced this sort of emotion. He had never expected that all of these firsts were broken so easily by a couple of lines by this Guitian Danteng!

    <i>It is truly too... disgusting!</i>

    If Guitian Danteng could actively attack at this moment, he may not be able to turn the tables around, but he would definitely be able to vie for a chance of survival for himself! But it¡¯s a pity, Guitian Danteng was someone emotional!

    There was a flurry of movements in the ck mist. An emotional Guitian Danteng came charging out. His male body was vomiting blood while the female half was dishevelled, resembling a vengeful spirit. Whoosh. They appeared before Jun Moxie and questioned hysterically. ¡°Where¡¯s Lord Meiwei? Where is my beloved Lord Meiwei?¡±

    Jun Moxie felt his entire body shudder as perspiration rained from his body. <i>Bleh.</i> He vomited intensely. Feeling as if his entire stomach had turned upside down, leaving himpletely vulnerable. It couldn¡¯t be helped, it was truly too disgusting...

    ¡°Screw off!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master raised his head and cursed, losing all of his image. ¡°B*stardly thing! Shameless thing! B*stards! Son of a b*tch..¡±

    He began to curse without stopping. As the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master cursed, his face twitched, and he asionally turned aside to vomit...

    Recalling how he was still excitedlynding punches and kicks on this b*stard¡¯s body... The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master wished he could just chop off all of his limbs. <i>Heavens ah, Earth ah, why did I enjoy taking the advantage so much? How could I find the ws in his skills that easily? Why did I touch that disgusting thing...</i>

    This was an impossibly disgusting level of disgust. There was no doubt that it waspletely of a divine, otherworldly level...

    ¡°Umm.. You... are lovers?¡± Jun Moxie¡¯s lips were pale, as he finally asked this in a trembling voice.

    ¡°Bullsh*t! You¡¯ve killed my beloved Lord Meiwei... I-I... I already have nothing else to live for, I want to fight you to death! I must kill you! I absolutely must kill you!¡± Guitian Danteng spat loudly, his voice full of grief.

    ¡°But... But you guys have four bodies... and they¡¯re conjoined... How can you be lovers? How do you even make it work...?¡± Jun Moxie really couldn¡¯t figure out how these two Outsiders managed to aplish this sort of impossible action?

    ¡°Idiot! You can¡¯t even figure this out?!¡± Guitian Danteng yelled. ¡°Is it your problem?! Isn¡¯t it all solved if the front and back take turns and queue up?!¡±

    Jun Moxie¡¯s lips twitched as he replied stoically. ¡°I see. That makes sense!¡±

    ¡°Jun Moxie! Hand over your life!¡± Guitian Danteng¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°I want to seek revenge for my beloved Lord Meiwei!¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master wentpletely weak in the bones. He quickly dodged aside and said. ¡°Brother Jun, you are truly too powerful. I¡¯ll leave this fellow to you. This Young Master really cannot handle it anymore...¡±

    Had it been any other time, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master wouldn¡¯t be willing even if Jun Moxie wished to intervene in an individual battle against an expert of the same level. But right now, he gave the opportunity away willingly, and said so manypliments. It was enough to see how much of an impact this Guitian Danteng was to the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master...

    ¡°Hold up. I can¡¯t handle him either, I¡¯d still have to trouble you to...¡± Jun Moxie hurriedly pushed it away, only to realize the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had already darted a hundred zhang away. Running away like a fugitive, and he seemed to be running even faster than when he was fleeing for his life earlier...

    ¡°Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master! You coward! Abandoning the battle! I scorn you! I scorn you from the bottom of my heart!!¡± Jun Moxie yelled exasperatedly.

 Chapter 1258 - In Solitary!

    <h4>Chapter 1258: In Solitary!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Right before a great battle, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master abandoned his ownrade and escaped on his own... This sort of behavior called for an execution!

    But no matter how Jun Moxie shouted, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master refused to turn back around.

    <i>Coward... then a coward it is... Running before a battle... So be it... Say whatever you want, it would still be better than staying back there and fighting that sort of disgusting freak.</i>

    <i>As if that sort of military rule applies to this Young Master anyway. This Young Master only came here to see themotion. Now not only did I fail to watch, I even became part of the act. If I still have to perform a duet with this sort of pervert at the finale, then this Young Master is quitting for good. Young Master Jun can leave this sort of exceptional partner for yourself...</i>

    This Guitian Danteng definitely couldn¡¯t beat him, but the level of disgust... was truly a nightmare, ah!

    As the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master fled, he channeled his strength to materialize water from the air, washing his hands again and again... He even decided that if he saw someone, he would immediately rip their clothing off and put it on himself instead. <i>Hands and legs are troublesome things to regrow, so I can only keep washing them... but no matter what, these ck robes mustn¡¯t be worn any longer...</i>

    It was truly a first for the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master to flee from a battle¡ªin the midst of a one-on-one battle¡ªlosing by default! Guitian Danteng definitely didn¡¯t know that he had aplished something no one else in the world could do! It was truly something to be proud of...

    Even Young Master Jun wasn¡¯t capable of this sort of achievement. Even if in the future, when Young Master Jun¡¯s strength surpassed the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s, he could at the very most, kill the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master. No matter what, he wouldn¡¯t be able to scare him till he fled... To be more exact... disgust him till he fled!

    Jun Moxie was extremely furious. He was still cursing away at the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s actions, but Guitian Danteng¡¯s deadly attacks already came striking down! When faced with strike backs from this fellow, Jun Moxie didn¡¯t want to avoid the blows, but even more than that, he didn¡¯t want to take on the blows! Guitian Danteng was a vile, disgusting creature. The slightest bit of contact with him was enough to keep him feeling disgusted for days...

    <i>How can I fight this battle? A closebat battle is out of option!</i>

    <i>Since closebat is a no, that leaves me with far-range attacks.</i> Jun Moxie hurriedly backed off, summoning lightning as he moved. Hundreds of streaks of violent lightning came crashing down. Guitian Danteng did not pay any heed to them,pletely focused on chasing Jun Moxie.

    Under his rapid movement, the majority of the lightning naturally missed their target. But still, some lucky ones managed to strike directly on him. Guitian Danteng merely gritted his teeth and went charging, not losing the slightest bit of speed. It was evident how firm his desire to kill Young Master Jun was.

    ¡°Little sword, hurry,e over ah!¡± Young Master Jun began to call for help.

    In both of his lifetimes, this great ¡®Evil Monarch¡¯ had never been this embarrassed before. But right now, there was no other choice. He eximed: ¡°Little sword! Hurry, ah! Incredible! There¡¯s yummy food here...¡±

    The Blood of Yellow me had just finished wolfing down all of Meiwei Liangqiang¡¯s essence and energy and was gradually digesting it. Upon hearing Jun Moxie¡¯s sudden call, it hurriedly flew over. With a sh and tremble of its body, it let out a sword cry. ¡°Yummy food? All mine?¡±

    There was thick excitement in his voice.

    ¡°Yes yes yes! I¡¯ll leave this fellow to you. The entire person is yours. You can do whatever you want,¡± Jun Moxie hurriedly said. ¡°There¡¯s no problem even if you hack him into shreds!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha...¡± The Blood of Yellow me somersaulted in excitement. ¡°Why are you so generous this time around?¡±

    ¡°Cough. You little brat, since when did your master, I, ever not hold you as priority?¡± Jun Moxie said shamelessly. ¡°I know this will be useful to you, so I specially left him for you. Where else can you find a master like me! You¡¯re so talkative!¡±

    It didn¡¯t take long for Guitian Danteng to break free from the lightning ande charging over.

    ¡°Hurry and go! If he runs away, you won¡¯t have anything yummy to eat. And this opportunity doesn¡¯tst; if you miss it, it¡¯s gone for good! Hurry up and go ah!¡± Jun Moxie urged, pointing his finger.

    ¡°Wahaha. How could I let a delicious meal pass by right in front of my eyes! This sword goes!¡± The Blood of Yellow me left an elegant and grand mark in the air before flying over towards Guitian Danteng. Its excited sword light buzzed excitedly as he flew, shaking its tail,pletely ruining the majestic atmosphere it created earlier.

    <i>Today is really full of great harvests!</i>

    <i>Ha ha ha...</i>

    Guitian Danteng came rushing in a frenzied manner, only to see a divine sword blocking his way. He had never tasted the power of the Blood of Yellow me and had always thought it was merely Jun Moxie using some sort of sword control technique. He sent a palm over without thinking. As long as the palm was strong enough, it would cut off the connection between the wielder and the sword, rendering the control technique useless.

    The Blood of Yellow me let out a shrill cry and sliced through this palm wind, moving straight for his dantian!

    Guitian Danteng was truly surprised now. He quickly dodged, only to see that swording straight for his dantian again relentlessly. It moved so fast, sharply and bizarrely, that it was a first for Guitian Danteng to encounter something like this.

    In his entire life, he had met many sword controllers. But not a single one could wield a sword control technique like this!

    <i>It¡¯s as if this sword has a mind of its own!</i>

    <i>I can¡¯t believe this young Evil Monarch has such Sage-like capabilities!</i>

    <i>Can I really fight against someone this powerful?</i>

    <i>No wonder my beloved Meiwei Liangqiang died in his hands... However, even if his cultivation is high, he is still the murderer of Lord Meiwei! I must kill him. No matter how, or what price I have to pay...</i> With this thought, vengeance grew in Guitian Danteng¡¯s heart as he began to fight against the sword intensely...

    The Blood of Yellow me was truly the greatest beneficiary of this battle and the greatest winner. The amount of energy it had absorbed was truly iprehensible!

    In this battle between the twonds, almost two thousand Saint Emperors had died under the Blood of Yellow me alone. And this did not include the almost ten Saint Venerables, four Saint Monarchs, and the Half-Sage he had just devoured¡ªMeiwei Liangqiang!

    This terrifying umtion of skills... Right now, the Blood of Yellow me was absolutely number one in the world!

    The only pity was that it stillpletely belonged to Young Master Jun. So its own cultivation was restricted by Jun Moxie. As the owner of the Blood of Yellow me, Jun Moxie only had the cultivation level of a Half-Sage. Thus, the Blood of Yellow me could only utilize the strength and skills up to the realm of a Half-Sage.

    Yet that portion that could be utilized by it was definitely not something Guitian Danteng could handle.

    In barely half the time it takes a stick of incense to burn out, since they began exchanging blows, Guitian Danteng had been clearly overwhelmed and was struggling. Countless cuts covered his body, and a small portion of his skills had also vanished along with thesecerations...

    In the midst of Guitian Danteng¡¯s maniacal roars, fresh blood continued to shoot from his body. As if arcs of rainbows formed by blood were appearing in the air!

    And the most frustrating thing for him was that Jun Moxie himself was watching from far away. Even if he wished to self-detonate, he wouldn¡¯t be able to go near his target.

    This was what left him embittered...

    The Blood of Yellow me let out a long cry excitedly, moving back and forth like a bolt of lightning. It was having a great time.

    It naturally didn¡¯t know how disgusting the person before it was... And even if it truly knew... it may not be bothered. What mattered was how much yummy food it could enjoy, and how much energy it could devour...

    As to whether they were gay or not, what fits where... What had that got to do with him?

    Finally, after a shrill cry, the Blood of Yellow me finally pierced through the dantian of Guitian Danteng, nailing his cultivation with his soul! Then, it began to slowly feast, not letting go until he enjoyed himself thoroughly in this meal...

    Guitian Danteng howled in anguish, as his face contorted. ¡°Lord Meiwei! I¡¯ming! My husband, my wife ah... You absolutely must wait for me ah...¡±

    Then, he suddenly raised his hand and sliced both his heads off!

    Both heads flew into the air at the same time...

    The Blood of Yellow me had finally managed to put himself in and had only drained halfway when he realized there was nothing else left. He couldn¡¯t help but feel upset. The moment the person died, their power faded along with them. Aside from the soul, there was nothing else it could extract...

    ...

    After a while, Jun Moxie soared and flew North. When he saw a wave of demonic Qi and mist floating ahead, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master suddenly appeared before him. He spoke as if he had been traumatized. ¡°Is that scum dead?¡±

    Jun Moxie rolled his eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but feel angry the moment he saw this fellow. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone like you! How can you not be ashamed to call yourself the number one expert in the world? To flee right before a battle! Abandoning me alone to face a powerful enemy! If this Young Master didn¡¯t have some skills, I would¡¯ve been doomed by you! You tell me, are you not embarrassed?!¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master also began to yell in response. ¡°Did you think I really wanted to run? This Young Master really couldn¡¯t bear it just now... If I had known that I was going to meet something like this if I came to the Pir of Heavens Mountains, then this Young Master wouldn¡¯te here his entire life! Honestly, if you could run, would you run?! If I didn¡¯t run first, it¡¯d be this Young Master holding the hot potato, wouldn¡¯t it?!¡±

    Then, he suddenly rolled up his sleeves and said angrily, ¡°Look! All these goosebumps haven¡¯t gone away even until now...¡±

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    Jun Moxie also rolled up his sleeves and yelled even more furiously at the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master: ¡°F*ck! Goosebumps... Do you think you¡¯re the only one to have them?! The ones this Young Master¡¯s has no less than yours!¡±

    Both of them red angrily at each other, panting heavily. After a while, they suddenly broke out inughter in sync, doubling over as theyughed heartily.

    Jun Moxie awkwardly fixed his sleeves and said resentfully, ¡°Atst, everything is alright. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°En. You go back.¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master stoppedughing. His entire voice and behaviour was oozing loneliness. With his hands behind his back, he looked into the faraway skies and said, ¡°From today on, I shall live here in the Pir of Heavens Mountains.¡±

    He looked far into the distance and said slowly, ¡°This Young Master may never step foot back into the Xuan Xuan Continent again for the rest of his life. Perhaps the farewell today will be thest between the both of us.¡±

 Chapter 1259 - Take Care!

    <h4>Chapter 1259: Take Care!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Eh? What do you mean by that?¡± Jun Moxie asked with shock.

    ¡°I just had a sudden feeling, that¡¯s all. Right here is where the Nine Nether First Young Master erected an iparably huge mountain!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master pointed at thend under his feet. ¡°And he also set up this incredibly powerful seal that even after 10,000 years, the Outsiders¡¯ Half-Sages could not pass. What kind of amazing ability is that?¡±

    Laughing self mockingly, he continued. ¡°I, the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master, have always been called the number one expert under the heavens... Keke, only now, did I find out that those words are nothing but the soundest ps, constantly hitting against my face! What right do I have to take the title of the number one expert in this world? Like a frog in a well, I never knew how unfathomablyrge the world was!

    ¡°It took me an intense battle to take down a mere Half-Sage. But the Nine Nether First Young Master only needed to make a seal, and it was able to keep them sealed up for over 10,000 years! Even until now, the seal exists, working its magic for eternity...¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master sighed heavily and suddenly stopped talking. He looked towards the distance, his expression heavy.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that you wish to stay here toprehend the great Dao? To chase after the Nine Nether First Young Master¡¯s realm?!¡± Jun Moxie fell silent for a long time and asked.

    ¡°Exactly.¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master took a few steps in the air and nodded. ¡°With our cultivation, if we went to the main continent and fought with those normal people... how boring would that be!

    ¡°Only at this ce is there a trace of our Nine Nethers Tribe¡¯s highest mark of achievement!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master looked emotionally at thend under his feet. A momentter, he raised his head and spoke seriously. ¡°As long as I stay here, I can feel the distance between me and my predecessor! This ce will serve as my greatest motivation to achieve the highest strength... Other than this, going out to fight and contend against the normal people would not yield anything.¡±

    ¡°You seem to have neglected one matter,¡± Jun Moxie said with furrowed brows. ¡°To deal with that undying monster Zhan Kuang, we still need an expert like you! Now that Gu Han has already fallen, are you expecting me to deal with that freak Zhan Kuang alone?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the best at dealing with freaks? With your current cultivation, and those strange abilities at your disposal... dealing with Zhan Kuang shouldn¡¯t be anything too difficult! I don¡¯t think there¡¯ll be any problems!¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master smiled. ¡°Why do you need to drag me into it?¡±

    ¡°Forget it, since your mind is set, I will not force you.¡± Jun Moxie lowered his head and sighed. ¡°Only, if you¡¯re ever bored and want to go out for a spin, don¡¯t forget toe to Tian Nan¡¯s Evil Monarch Manor. At that time, I will take out some good wine for you! After knowing each other for so long, we still haven¡¯t had a good drink together! I very much look forward to that day.¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master chuckled lightly, but didn¡¯t say anything. From the looks of things, he really had no intentions of ever leaving this ce.

    ¡°I won¡¯t force you,¡± Jun Moxie said lightly. ¡°But after this matter, I¡¯m prepared to lead the experts on our side past the Pir of Heavens Mountains and thoroughly wipe out the Outsiders¡¯ nest. If there¡¯s anything they can¡¯t do and requires your help, please do not refuse.¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master smiled. ¡°That is, of course, natural. At that time, even if you don¡¯t send anyone in, I will still go down myself topletely wipe those freaks out. Such a disgusting race should not exist in this world at all.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good then! Deal!¡± Jun Moxieughed rxedly.

    ¡°Go on then. Although the Outsiders¡¯ leaders are gone, there are still many loose ends for you to take care of.¡± The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master turned around and stood in the air. Patches of white clouds floated past him, reflecting the calmness in his eyes.

    Jun Moxie smiled lightly. ¡°Hearing you say that we won¡¯t meet again definitely feels somewhat depressing. You¡¯ve said before that you would have a battle with me. Why, are we not going to fight anymore? I was looking forward to that battle very much!¡±

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t use that power of water, fire, lightning, wind, and clouds, even though you¡¯d broken through, you¡¯re still not an opponent for me. Even those two Outsiders experts would not necessarily be something you can defeat.¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master spoke lightly. ¡°But there¡¯s no way you won¡¯t use those strange abilities, right?! The conclusion is simple. There¡¯s no meaning in fighting you! Since it¡¯s a meaningless battle, it¡¯s better to not fight!¡±

    ¡°Haha, what a good meaningless battle; what a good better to not fight!¡± Jun Moxieughed aloud, and cupped his fists together. ¡°In that case, Brother Fourteenth, Jun Moxie will be bidding my farewell!¡±

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master smiled lightly, waved, and his ck figure suddenly dropped from the sky like a meteor. In a sh, he disappeared among the countless rocks below. Leaving directly, he actually did not leave behind a single word.

    Jun Moxie sighed and looked into the distance. He knew that with this farewell today, they really might never meet again in the future. Although he was happy for the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯s desire to seek the Dao, he still felt a faint mncholy in his heart...

    A sword cry rang out, and the Blood of Yellow me appeared in the air, drawing a long sword ray which didn¡¯t dissipate for a long time.

    The Blood of Yellow me shuttled rapidly through the air, arriving under Jun Moxie¡¯s feet, lifting him up. Looking towards the ruins of the Pir of Heavens Mountains, he cupped his fists and muttered solemnly in his heart. <i>Take care!</i>

    With a shrill sword cry, the Blood of Yellow me rose into the air and shot off through the air.

    After he left, a ck figure appeared among the fallen rocks. Rising into the air, the figure looked towards the disappearing ray of light in the distance, and sighed.

    A short momentter, a light voice rang out: ¡°Take care!¡±

    With another sh of ck, the figure dove into the cover of the boulders again, not appearing again...

    ...

    When Jun Moxie returned, the battle had already concluded. Even the battlefield had already been cleaned up. The million strong army of the Outsiders had beenpletely annihted without a single survivor! As for the continent¡¯s side, it was a glorious grand victory!

    But of the brave men who partook in this battle, tens of thousands of them had also been buried here. Some of them didn¡¯t even have a corpse remaining... As for the people from the three Holy Lands, all of them had sacrificed themselves in this bloody war!

    Even the reinforcements from the continent who arrivedter suffered huge casualties: tens of thousands of people!

    The losses that the Xuan Xuan Continent had suffered in this war could not be said to be light!

    Large numbers of top tier Xuan cultivators had fallen in this battle, and as a whole, the strength of the continent had dropped greatly. Without tens or hundreds of years, this strength could not be recovered...

    A depressing mist hung over the entire battlefield, and the stench of blood filled one¡¯s nostrils with every breath.

    A frigid autumn wind blew through the area, signifying the arrival of autumn...

    Watching the exhausted eyes of the crowd after the battle, Jun Moxie fell silent for a long time.

    Too many heroes had had their eyes closed in this war. How many widows and orphans would there be left behind in the continent now? For the sake of protecting the Xuan Xuan Continent, and the peace and future of their homes, such arge sacrifice was made. In the future, could the lives of these widows and orphans go on properly? Would they be bullied by others? Would they still be treated fairly?

    How many men who were pirs of their families fell in this war? Would their disappearance result in the copse of their entire family, and their eventual demise?

    At this moment, Jun Moxie suddenly remembered a poem that his father Jun Wuhui had once recited. ¡°The smoke and gs of war wave unfurled high in the sky; men and horses of ten thousand, charge like a rolling storm; even the most indomitable may die at any time; from then, men may learn to not grief!¡±

    At that moment, Jun Moxie suddenly understood the feelings that Jun Wuhui had when heposed this poem!

    This godly general of a general, a legendary figure of history, was undoubtedly feeling exceedingly pessimistic at that moment. There was also an extreme sense of helplessness.

    The smoke and gs of war wave unfurled high in the sky; men and horses of ten thousand, charge like a rolling storm.

    This sentence seemed exceedingly grand, but how many tears and blood were hidden behind it? Apart from the people involved, who would truly understand? Of the tens of thousands of men and horses that charged like a rolling storm, how many would return safely?

    Even the most indomitable may die at any time; from then, men may learn to not grief.

    This sentence was talking about the godly general¡¯s exhaustion and abhorrence towards war!

    Today, after he¡¯d won the war, Jun Moxie cast his eyes over the continent, standing before the Pir of Heavens Mountains.

    From then, men may learn to not grief!

    From now on, there would no longer be any need for any War for Seizing the Heavens!

    Pulling the weeds out by the root, eliminating all future troubles!

    Jun Moxie looked down at the mist of blood rising up from the battlefield and did not say anything for a long time.

    Jun Wuyi, Dugu Zongheng, Murong Fengyun, Mei Xue Yan, and the other generals had just finished recaling the troops. They were now trying to ount for the casualties and losses. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with joy at having survived the war, but there was a deep and heavy grief hidden behind.

    Jun Moxie sighed lightly, waved his hand, and returned to therge tent.

    Following after him, Mei Xueyan and the rest also entered the tent.

    ¡°How is it? What are the general numbers... of our casualties?¡± Jun Moxie asked in a hoarse voice. ¡°How many of our brothers... died in this war?¡±

    Although Jun Moxie needed to know the answer, he was also afraid to hear it. In both his lives, it was difficult to hear him say the word ¡®scared¡¯. But in this moment, the fearless Jun Moxie was truly scared. He was afraid of hearing the answer to this question!

    ¡°This is the preliminary report we¡¯ve concluded with. Starting with Tian Fa, the Eight Great Saint Venerables and Eagle King have all fallen. 5,000 Eagle Tribe warriors perished, without any survivors. Of the 5,000 Bear Tribe warriors, 3,000 are dead. Of the 5,000 Crane Tribe warriors, 2,000 are dead. Of the Condor Tribe, 2,000 are dead. The Peng Tribe suffered heavy losses with 4,300 casualties out of 5,000 warriors. The Tiger Tribe lost 1,500 warriors...¡± Mei Xueyan¡¯s expression was filled with pain as she continued. ¡°Peng King who joined the battlest... died in battle! Yun Biechen, strongest of the Eight Great Masters, died in battle! Blue Master Meng Hongchen and Heavenly Great Master Mo Wen Tian... have also been verified to have died in battle!¡±

    ¡°Apart from that, of everyone on the three Holy Lands¡¯ side, only Qiao Ying is still alive!¡±

    Jun Moxie sucked in a deep breath of air, feeling a wave of dizziness ovee his mind.

    The heftiness of their casualties had already far exceeded the expectations of anyone!

 Chapter 1260 - Called a Brother Once, Cherished for Life!

    <h4>Chapter 1260: Called a Brother Once, Cherished for Life!</h4>

    ¡°The reinforcements of the Tian Fa army numbered 128,900. Every single nab was mobilized, and ultimately, 30,000 were killed!¡± Jun Wuyi sighed heavily and said.

    ¡°The continent¡¯s reinforcements arrivedte, so their losses are not as heavy.¡± Dugu Zongheng added. ¡°However, their strength isparatively weaker, so they were unable to contend well against the Outsiders soldiers. Of the 130,000 that participated in this battle, less than 100,000 will return!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a total of 13 dead from the Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer troops. The others are all heavily injured...¡± Solitary Eagle walked in with a heavy killing aura on him. After saying that, he turned his head and wiped at the corners of his eyes with a trembling hand. Throughout this year, the group of them had already be exceptionally close brothers...

    Jun Moxie sighed heavily and shook his head sadly. ¡°Whoever died in this war, make sure topensate their families properly. We will treat their families as families of men who rendered outstanding meritorious service to the continent. If they have any requests, as long as they¡¯re not too overboard, we¡¯ll try our best to fulfill them! As for their descendants, we will also groom them to the best of our ability! No matter what, we must not let these heroes in the afterlife curse us as heartless bastards who repay kindness with enmity! This is a matter of principle, and a moral bottom line that we will be maintaining in the future as well! Do not take this lightly!¡±

    Everyone nodded heavily and epted the responsibility.

    ¡°Our Evil Monarch Manor especially will be in charge of enforcing this point! If anyone dares to bully or humiliate the families and descendants of those heroes, then no matter who it is, or what background they have, they will be killed without any mercy!¡± Jun Moxie dered in an icy voice, indicating that his determination would not be shaken!

    ¡°In that case, I will quickly spread this message to the rest of the continent!¡± Mei Xueyan nodded. Looking at Jun Moxie¡¯s eyes, she felt an additional sense of pride.

    How to treat the descendants of men who¡¯d contributed meritorious service had always been a huge problem in the continent. Too many families who¡¯d lost their pirs of support after a war were bullied and abused by others. They were mistreated, or even sold off as ves. For those youngdies with beautiful figures, their fates were even worse.

    The moment thismandment that Jun Moxie had set was spread out, it would have an enormous effect!

    ¡°We will not let our heroes shed a single tear, after having shed their blood!¡± Jun Moxie reiterated strongly. After a moment, he continued in a light voice. ¡°Naturally, there must still be a distinction between justice and reward. If there are any unjust or criminal conduct that are found to bemitted by the family of those heroes, we cannot condone those crimes either! The word ¡®hero¡¯ is undoubtedly a mark of honor; however, it cannot be wielded for all kinds of benefits forever. There needs to be some limit to it as well.¡±

    Dugu Zongheng and Murong Fengyun both revealed looks of praise on their faces. Jun Moxie¡¯s arrangement could be said to be extremely well thought through and benevolent. This way, not only would a lot of tragedies be prevented from happening, it would also stop people from abusing their benefits and statuses as heroes of the continent.

    Humans were creatures that did not do well when spoilt.

    The two old men were both well experienced in life, so how would they not understand this logic?

    Jun Moxie fell silent for a moment and turned to look at Mei Xueyan. ¡°How are the things for the three Holy Lands...?¡±

    Mei Xueyan understood what he meant as well. Nodding lightly, she said, ¡°No one¡¯s touched that area yet. Everything¡¯s remained the same way as before the final battle. I know what you¡¯re thinking about. Earlier, I¡¯d already sent some people to keep watch there.¡±

    Jun Moxie stood up with a grim face. ¡°Everybody, let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±

    The group stood up and followed him.

    There were several hundred tents where the experts from the Three Holy Lands had lived in when they were alive. They were still perched in the same manner, as if nothing had changed. The wind tugged lightly against the tents, causing the sides of the tent to flutter softly. The empty tents had been ced in three clearly defined sections.

    Like the positions that the actual three Holy Lands had upied in life, the three sets of different colored tents had been ced in the same manner.

    This small camp was actually thest vestiges that remained of the mighty Three Holy Lands that once dominated the continent!

    Jun Moxie looked silently at the camp for a long time, before sighing sadly. ¡°We¡¯ve all been fighting tooth and nail, tearing at each other¡¯s throats. And for what...? Mo Wudao, may you three Pce Lords and your followers of the Holy Lands enjoy eternal peace and happiness in the other world. I hope you never need to scheme and plot against anyone anymore...¡±

    When Mei Xueyan who was at the side heard those words, she could not help but to feel a sour feeling rising in her chest.

    Back then, the Three Holy Lands had been founded for an extremely pure and straightforward purpose. It was simply to repel the external threats and protect the maind. For thousands of years, theymitted to immerse themselves in this wild and barrennd. What kind of lofty and honorable disposition of mind was that?

    But schemes and ambition had ultimately ruined this 10,000 years legacy of glory and honor! At the same time, Tian Fa had been forced to its knees for thest thousand years!

    If the leaders of the three Holy Lands could be just a little more epting and magnanimous...

    Mei Xueyan shook her head self mockingly. Because this was basically an important matter. The differences between humans and Xuan Beasts were unquestionably in two different extremes....

    The group walked into the main tent, only to see two rows of stone stools ced neatly on the side. A moment of silence surged out, as if those Holy Land experts were still sitting there as before...

    A stack of paper bags were ced neatly on the table in the middle.

    The topmost one had two words written on it in blood: Gu Han.

    Jun Moxie sighed lightly, walked up, and opened the paper bag. Inside, there was a jade pendant and a piece of paper.

    There were a few sentences written on the paper in blood: ¡°The vicissitudes of two lifetimes, the glory of 10,000 ages; gone in one instant, repaid only with death!¡±

    As for that jade pendant, nothing was mentioned about its origins, or who it should be passed to.

    But Jun Moxie knew very clearly that this jade pendant was the final piece of memento that Gu Han had left for Qiao Ying.

    The jade was clear and smooth, and shone from time to time with a warm and peaceful light. It felt warm to the touch, but somehow, it also contained a trace of warm ice Qi.

    Warm in winter, and cool in summer.

    Without question, this was an incredibly rare precious jade!

    Jun Moxie closed the paper bag carefully, and passed the jade pendant to Mei Xueyan. ¡°Please pass this piece of jade to Qiao Yingter on. Tell her that it¡¯s something that Gu Han left for her.¡± Mei Xueyan looked doubtfully at him, but still nodded gently before taking the jade pendant.

    Mei Xueyan¡¯s doubt was naturally because she couldn¡¯t understand why Jun Moxie didn¡¯t choose to do this himself.

    But what she didn¡¯t know was that Jun Moxie was feeling extremely conflicted right now. He didn¡¯t know how to face Qiao Ying at all. If he saw her, should he tell her that Gu Han was her biological father?!

    The paper bag below Gu Han¡¯s was simrly written with blood. On it were the words ¡®Mo Wudao¡¯. Apart from a single piece of paper, there was nothing else inside the paper bag.

    ¡°Do not say that there¡¯s no path beyond the clear skies; live carefreely when you can. Xiao Yao, your elder brother ising.¡± This Pce Lord of the Elusive World of Immortals, did not mention even half a word about the War for Seizing the Heavens, or about glory and honor. He¡¯d only left behind this one sentence.

    Xiao Yao, naturally referred to Mo Xiaoyao, Mo Wudao¡¯s younger brother.

    Seeing this, Jun Moxie could not help but to feel a tremor in his heart. From this sentence, it was not difficult to see just how deep the rtionship the brothers Mo Wudao and Mo Xiaoyao had. It was hard to me Mo Wudao for harboring such deep hatred against him...

    After looking through everything, most of the Three Holy Lands experts had left behind simr kinds of words¡ª

    There were no regrets for dying in the War for Seizing the Heavens!

    As everyone continued to look, their faces became exceedingly heavy.

    Thest paper bag was Leng Tong¡¯s.

    This Demon Pupil Saint only left behind three words: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± He¡¯d truly left in a carefree manner!

    After they¡¯d packed up the Elusive World of Immortals¡¯s tents, it was the Supreme Golden City¡¯s next. Most of theirst words were the same, except for the Pce Lord of the Supreme Golden City. He¡¯d written: ¡°If everything could go back to the beginning...¡±

    If only everything could go back to the beginning...

    Jun Moxie and Mei Xueyan looked at those words, unable to say a single word.

    If only one could really start life over!

    How many people would try to fix the regrets they had in life and create their own idea of a perfect life...

    If everything could return to the beginning... It was easy to say that, but this was the one thing that was impossible in this world!

    ...

    By the time they¡¯d finished packing up the Three Holy Lands¡¯ tent, when the three of them walked out from thest tent, the sky had already begun to grow dark. Countless people stood around the area, or sat, without saying anything...

    It was a silent night.

    Dawn of the next day, Jun Moxie woke up early and walked through the battlefield. Stopping at the very center of the battlefield, he looked upwards.

    After a period of silence, he raised his hand slowly and said in a soft voice: ¡°Power of Earth, let¡¯s erect an undying que in memory of our heroes who¡¯d sacrificed themselves here!¡±

    As his words left his mouth, the ground around him began to rise up slowly. Higher and higher, it continued rising for an entire morning until a mountain had grown out of the ground! This mountain was several thousand zhang tall and several hundred li wide...

    At the very top, the mountain peak began to expand outwards, forming into a figure of a gigantic flying eagle. The eyes of the eagle were golden, and its ws were steel. Its feathers were sharp and metallic, and it seemed as if it were surveying the vastnds and rivers below it!

    This gigantic eagle was modeled after apletely restored Eagle King! Only, it was thousands of timesrger...

    Jun Moxie waved his hand, and the Power of Gold surge out, instantly covering the gigantic statue with gold!

    This cast of gold waspletely devoid of impurities. It was 100 percent pure gold!

    The gigantic golden eagle reflected the glow of the setting sun, casting a brilliant golden light for tens of thousands of zhang, as if it would swallow the heavens and earth!

    The moment this gigantic statue was revealed to the world. Mei Xueyan, Big Bear, and everyone from Tian Fa, felt their eyes well up with tears. Unable to hold back their emotions, a loud howl of grief rose up from the Tian Fa camp.

    Jun Moxie waved his hand again, and a huge piece of abnormally t and smooth stone wall appeared several hundred zhang high in the air! With a loud nk, the Blood of Yellow me shot into the air, drawing a brilliant sword ray behind it as it arrived before the stone wall.

    Bursts of sharp sword Qi burst out, and stone fell from the sky like rain. As the sword proceeded slowly, everyone could see verses of a poem being revealed on the stone wall!

    Since time immemorial, all things return eventually to emptiness;

    Who can live life to its fullest?

    Even the strongest heroes weep under the vast sky;

    The hidden scrolls of history can only sigh inmentation for the fallen;

    Called a brother once, cherished for a lifetime;

    A legend thatsts for a thousand years, telling of a thousand emotions;

    There are no regrets for blood shed for a just cause;

    Cradle to grave, together with my Lord;

    This life, sworn as brothers;

    Trudging on together, even through mountains of daggers and seas of mes;

    Eagle of the vast sky, forever proud;

    Transformed into the blue dome of heaven for ten thousand antiquities!

 Chapter 1261 - Cutting the Weeds and Removing the Roots!

    <h4>Chapter 1261: Cutting the Weeds and Removing the Roots!</h4>

    ¡°Tian Fa¡¯s Eagle Tribe¡¯s Eagle King, Sky Crusher, sacrificed himself here to protect the interests of themon people and safeguard the future of the continent. His heroic spirit shall live forever, watching over the continent from here!¡±

    The Blood of Yellow me rose into the sky, streaking a circle around the stone cliff.

    Mei Xueyan and Big Bear looked silently at the gigantic statue, unable to tear their eyes away...

    Little Eagle, are you lonely on that side? Are you bored? Will you be thinking of us? I¡¯m sure you will! We miss you so much as well...

    After a long period of silence, Big Bear suddenly started howling in a heart rending manner. Snot and tears ran down his face, and he sat on the ground, unable to breathe: ¡°Ninth brother... Ninth Brother, ah! Your Fourth Elder Brother misses you, elder brother misses you ah... you... you need toe back, quicklye back ah....¡±

    Hearing Big Bear letting out his emotions like this, Mei Xueyan, Long Crane, and the others, also could not stop themselves as they began to cry aloud as well...

    The autumn wind swept through the camp, carrying Big Bear¡¯s heart broken cries far away. The entire world seemed to be filled with the howls of grief at that moment...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    When everything was over, the hundred thousand people all began to move together, digging graves under that newly erected gigantic mountain. They were preparing toy the fallen warriors to rest! Many of those graves only had a name, without any bodies in them. Because nothing of them was left behind, the others could only grab a bunch of soil and put it in their graves...

    Grave after grave was erected, densely covering the area and stretching out for as far as the eye could see.

    The early autumn wind swirled through the newly built graveyard, sounding especially cold and fierce, as if those warriors were still embroiled within an intense battle...

    Numerous paper bags which carried names that used to be either familiar or unfamiliar to the crowd were ced into the graves.

    As the soil was being moved, everyone¡¯s movements were careful and gentle, as if they were afraid of awakening the slumbering heroic souls...

    Jun Moxie visited each grave personally, walking silently without saying a single word. His eyes were staring far off, as if he were looking at another world, bidding farewell to the departed souls...

    ¡°Number one expert of the Holy Lands, the grave of Gu Han! Gu Han, a peak Saint Monarch, single handedly yed 3,000 enemy Outsiders Saint Emperors, ultimately perishing alongside countless powerful enemies! Gu Han contributed outstanding meritorious services to the war, and is the number one expert of the continent!¡±

    ¡°Pce Lord of the Elusive World of Immortals, Mo Wudao¡¯s Grave!¡±

    ¡°Pce Lord of the Supreme Golden City, Xi Ruochen¡¯s Grave!¡±

    ¡°Saint Venerable of Heaven Saint Pce, Cheng Yinxiao¡¯s Grave!¡±

    ¡°Saint Venerable of Heaven Saint Pce, Qu Wuhui¡¯s Grave!¡±

    ...

    There were countless heroes who, when they were alive, were all powerful characters that many people looked up to. Many of them were already legendary characters when they were alive... But now, they were just buried here inconspicuously...

    All the glory of the past was dissipated with the wind...

    The world was silent as they watched this scene!

    The mountains were silent as they stood watch over this ce!

    Jun Moxie sighed repeatedly and finally unable to withhold his emotions, he left another line of words on a mountain, tens of zhang above the graves.

    ¡°This is the resting ce of 100,000 heroic souls! These heroes are the pirs that hold the Xuan Xuan Continent together. Here is the true Pir of Heavens Mountain! This Pir of Heavens Mountain is built with the fresh blood and soul of 100,000 heroes, indestructible for 10,000 ages!¡±

    The crowd stood in silence and watched the area for a long time. Everyone¡¯s eyes were wet.

    ¡°Today¡¯s battle shall be recorded into the history books!¡± Jun Moxie¡¯s hair flew wildly behind his head. His expression was solemn as he continued. ¡°The sacrifices and the bravery of our continent¡¯s heroes needs to be spread for tens of thousands of years!¡±

    He didn¡¯t specifically instruct anyone to proceed with this task, but behind him, Dugu Zongheng, Murong Fengyun, and the Xuan cultivators of the various countries of the continent, immediately took this as an important mission to carry out. As long as the Evil Monarch uttered a request, no one would dare to not fulfill it for him!

    The grand army stayed there for a full 10 days!

    On the morning of the 11th day, all the troops were gathered before the graveyard again, under the lead of Jun Moxie and Mei Xueyan.

    With Jun Moxie and Mei Xueyan taking the lead, a total of more than 200,000 people stood as straight as pencils, their faces solemn as they looked silently at the graves. Then, in an orderly manner, the entire army bowed deeply three times!

    The autumn wind suddenly grew stronger, and colder. Countless leaves flew from the distance, swirling in the air.

    The gs of the allied army flew noisily in the air...

    It was finally time for the victorious army to return.

    Right now, this was the final respect that the army was going to pay to the fallen heroes as they bid their farewell!

    The entire army of 200,000 people waspletely silent.

    After a long time, the army gs were hoisted up again, and the first group of the army departed first. Even after having walked a long distance away, many people kept looking back continuously with endless sighs...

    Finally, the allied army began to leave for the continent...

    By afternoon, most of the allied army had already left. The battlefield was already feeling somewhat empty. Thest batch of soldiers from Tian Xiang had already left. And right now, only the armies of Tian Fa and the Evil Monarch Manor were left.

    In thest 10 days, Big Bear had been sitting mutely on the ground, gazing at the Eagle King statue like an idiot. No one knew what he was thinking in his head. In just those few days, that previously robust body now looked several rounds thinner.

    Jun Moxie fell silent for a long time, then finally turned to look at everyone.

    ¡°Right now, those who¡¯d reached the level of Saint Emperor and above, please step forward.¡±

    With a loud sound, arge number of people stepped out from the crowd. Just by looking at them and estimating roughly, there were at least several thousand!

    Jun Moxie looked at them, his face showing a hint of ruthlessness. Gritting his teeth, he said: ¡°I called you all out here, to give you only one mission! This mission is difficult, but it must be done! If it cannot be done, you can all bury yourselves here with those brothers over there!¡±

    Jun Moxie¡¯s tone was strangely fierce, and even Mei Xueyan was hearing Jun Moxie speak like this for the first time!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes shone as they looked at Jun Moxie. From Jun Moxie¡¯s tone, they could tell that he must have a grand mission that he wished to entrust them with!

    ¡°5,000 people, form up into five different troops! Solitary Eagle, Feng Juanyun, Chu Qihun, Big Bear, and Long Crane, will each lead one troop to kill our way into the Outsiders¡¯ territory! Comb through every corner and utterly wipe out the Outsiders! Thoroughly weed out the root of the trouble, and leave none alive!¡±

    ¡°YES!¡± All the Saint Emperors chorused together.

    Jun Zhantian looked south of the Pir of Heavens Mountains and said in a deep voice, ¡°There are no more strong experts on the Outsiders¡¯ side. This uing battle is just to remove all future troubles and thoroughly exterminate the threat. I will be in Tian Fa, waiting for your good news. I trust that you all will not disappoint me!¡±

    ¡°YES!¡± All the experts chorused once again.

    Some color had once again returned to Big Bear¡¯s eyes, and he was the one who chorused the loudest. The fire in his eyes burned fiercely.

    Right now, this Bear King desperately needed a round of grand ughtering to give vent to the pain in his heart!

    Little Ninth, Ninth Brother, Fourth Elder Brother is going to use all the lives of those Outsiders to give you the grandest send off! I am going to take revenge for you!

    ***

    Jun Moxie and the rest simply followed behind the Tian Fa army all the way back. Along the way, both Mei Xueyan and Jun Moxie were somewhat quiet.

    Right now, the only power that had the ability to stand alongside the Evil Monarch Manor and Tian Fa¡ªthe three Holy Lands, had disappeared. However, neither of them felt any semnce of joy in their heart. In contrast, their hearts were filled with a myriad ofplicated feelings. They even felt rather sad at this result. There was a frustration of not knowing what to do next. Like a pair of zombies, they trudged behind the army listlessly...

    There was naturally no need to be in a rush for the return journey. In addition, they were travelling with a huge army that numbered over 100,000. After walking like that for over a dozen days, they finally saw some signs of civilization.

    After staying at the Pir of Heavens Mountains for so long, when they saw the sight of civilization again, everyone could not help but feel a bout of emotion surge through their hearts. Everyone had returned from a bitter struggle with death, and to return now like this was an incredible experience that was difficult to understand.

    ¡°Moxie, have you discovered that in this War for Seizing the Heavens, no one from the Misty Illusory Manor came to lend a hand? With the rtionship between the three Holy Lands and Misty Illusory Manor, this is an exceptionally strange situation.¡± Mei Xueyan looked at the towns in the distance and spoke with seriousness. ¡°Although the Misty Illusory Manor had never officially participated in the War for Seizing the Heavens, they¡¯d always helped behind the scenes. This time, with the Pir of Heavens Mountains copsing, and with how serious the situation was, they actually didn¡¯t appear at all. This is too illogical. Not to mention, we have rtions with the Miao Family now. This is extremely strange.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. There¡¯s definitely something behind this matter.¡± Jun Moxie nodded and expressed his agreement. Why didn¡¯t the Misty Illusory Manore to help?

    Could it be because Zhan Kuang had already returned to the Misty Illusory Manor, and the other sevenrge families are upied with saving themselves!?

    When he thought of Zhan Kuang again, Jun Moxie felt a headache nagging at his temples. That fellow¡¯s strange state is simply too hard to handle. He cannot be killed, and even something like the me of Primal Chaos couldn¡¯t burn him!

    What would it take to destroy himpletely?

    Besides, so much time had already passed because of the war. If Zhan Kuang wanted to devour humans to aid his growth, there was no telling how many people he¡¯d devoured already...

    An iplete Zhan Kuang was already so difficult to deal with. After devouring the essence blood of humans, how much stronger would he have be?

 Chapter 1262 - Frenzy!

    <h4>Chapter 1262: Frenzy!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    At such a time, Gu Han was dead, and the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had also suddenly gone crazy, insisting on remaining at the Pir of Heavens Mountains...

    <i>Wouldn¡¯t that mean that only I am left to fight Zhan Kuang?</i>

    <i>With the three of us joining hands, we couldn¡¯t even kill that perverse fellow. By myself, what can I do?</i>

    Proceeding further, the army could already see the nearest viges. But for some reason, they suddenly stopped. Then, someone from the front rushed down on a horse, seemingly extremely urgently. They¡¯d either discovered something or met with something unexpected...

    Jun Moxie and Mei Xueyan exchanged a nce, somewhat confused. After not having making contact with the outside world for a long time, discovering the dwelling ce of other people was undoubtedly a happy thing. But it wasn¡¯t anything to be surprised by. For the entire army to stop like this, there must be a big incident in front. But what could possibly halt an armyprised of over 100,000 Venerable level experts of Tian Fa warriors and the Evil Monarch Manor¡¯s troops? It couldn¡¯t be a robbery attempt by some bandits, right?

    If there was really someone blocking the road to rob them... it would be too funny!

    Perhaps the world had gone crazy these few days? Which blind person was so brave as to block the strongest army in the current world! Even the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master could not block this army with just his own strength. Perhaps if the Nine Nether First Young Master came back to the Xuan Xuan Continent, he would be able to do that!

    In a short time, the rider had already arrived before them.

    ¡°Manor Lord, there¡¯s a strange situation with the vige in front. The entire vige of over a hundredmoners, are confirmed to be all dead. Their deaths are all exactly in the same fashion; all of them had been turned into dry corpses!¡± The rider¡¯s forehead was slick with sweat. Clearly, the incident at the front caused him to feel a great amount of fear!

    <i>Dried corpses?</i>

    Jun Moxie furrowed his brows. The first thought that came into his mind was none other than Zhan Kuang!

    The Zhan Kuang who¡¯d lost his physical body was far beneath Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master in strength. Compared to Gu Han, he was evencking a bit. But that strange regenerative ability and the power to siphon life from living creatures was extremely horrifying. If it was really...

    With that thought, Jun Moxie¡¯s shoulders shook and he rose into the sky. Hearing that something was off, Mei Xueyan also followed closely behind him. Like a pair of shooting stars, they flew towards the little vige. But with a single look, the both of them instantly exploded with rage!

    There were only a mere 20, 30 small families in this vige.

    But right now, there wasn¡¯t a single living aura in here anymore.

    Bodies were syed all over in their respective courtyards, or on the streets of the vige...

    Landing on the ground, Jun Moxie flipped one of the corpses over. As he did so, his pupils shrunk. This body waspletely dried out, as though there wasn¡¯t a single drop of liquid in it.

    Based on what Jun Moxie had learnt before in his previous life on Earth, a human¡¯s body consisted of over 70 percent water. But this corpse before him had shrunk to a mere one third of its original size, looking like a mummy! This was apletely dried out corpse!

    When he checked the other corpses, it was the same situation!

    Whether it was the elderly, the children, or the young! Everyone had died in the same way. Although their facial muscles had already dried out, their faces could be observed as being very peaceful. It was as if they hadn¡¯t seen anything and had just fallen asleep!

    ¡°What cruelty! Even the little children were not spared!¡± Mei Xueyan looked at the corpse of a little girl in front of her and said with gritted teeth.

    ¡°From the dposition rate of the body and the marks on the body, this should have happened about half a month ago, or longer. Due to theck of moisture in the bodies, there are already signs of corrosion by the winds. But fortunately, because the water had beenpletely drained out, their bodies were able to be preserved until we came.¡± Jun Moxie stood straight and said with a heavy expression. ¡°There¡¯s no question about it; it must be him! Only Zhan Kuang is capable of such a thing! And only he is as crazy as this!¡±

    These people¡¯s blood and life essence had beenpletely sucked dry, and there didn¡¯t seem to be any other wounds from the outside. Thinking back to how the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master had described Zhan Kuang feeding on wild beasts¡¯ corpses before, Jun Moxie did not even need to consider before arriving at his conclusion!

    ¡°Zhan Kuang? Him? How could it... isn¡¯t he...¡± Mei Xueyan widened her eyes, unable to believe this!

    ¡°It¡¯s that same Zhan Lunhui whom we¡¯ve pushed into the volcano before!¡± Jun Moxie sucked in a deep breath and sighed with a troubled look. ¡°He was already difficult to deal with because of his indestructible body. Now, he¡¯d even feasted on so much blood and flesh.. there¡¯s no doubt that it¡¯ll be even more difficult to deal with him...¡±

    ¡°We have to deal with him even if it¡¯s difficult to deal with him. No matter what price must be paid, this kind of evil demon cannot be allowed to live in this world and harm people!¡± Mei Xueyan gritted her teeth hatefully. ¡°We must destroy that fellow thoroughly and return peace to thisnd!¡±

    ¡°That is natural.¡± Jun Moxie smiled and waved his hands, instructing a few men to bury the bodies.

    The grand army proceeded in a solemn mood; along the way, numerous reports continuously flowed in.

    Along the way, they passed through more than 50 viges, but every single one of them was like a death camp! Whether it was man or beast, everybody had been turned into pieces of dried corpses! Counting so far, the number of corpses they¡¯d collected had already reached over 7,000!

    And this was just the number of humans. If the animals were counted in, it would be close to 20,000!

    The fire in Jun Moxie¡¯s eyes also grew more and more dangerous!

    <i>Zhan Kuang, to actually go on a frenzy like this; have you lost your mind?!</i>

    <i>If you only feed on Xuan cultivators, then although it is still cruel, it¡¯s still considered understandable. After all, their existence is a threat to you. But now, you are killingmoners who arepletely innocent and helpless to fight back!</i>

    There was clearly only one reason for Zhan Kuang¡¯s actions. That was, he was trying to absorbrge amounts of lifeforce to restore and improve his body!

    <i>Such vile acts cannot be condoned!</i>

    <i>Zhan Kuang, even death is not enough to absolve your crimes!</i>

    The grand army gradually drew near to Tian Nan City. This ce was considered to be quite packed normally, but now, it¡¯d be the site of anotherrge-scale massacre! Over 5,000moners had been killed in terrible ways!

    Jun Moxie and the others had been growing more and more furious as they walked. When they reached this ce, the umted anger had already reached a point of explosion!

    Fortunately, when they moved further forward, there were no more of these tragic scenes.

    Jun Moxie had been spreading his spiritual sense out all the way while they travelled. At night, he¡¯d even moved tens of thousands of <i>li</i> in all directions, searching for Zhan Kuang¡¯s tracks. However, nothing could be found at all. Such a situation caused him to grow increasingly frustrated...

    The earlier they could kill that monster, the more helpful it would be to themon people. Any dys would result in a tragedy no less than the Outsiders!

    Only a few dozen days had passed since that huge battle with Zhan Kuang. But over 30,000 people had already fallen into harm. This kind of cruelty and horrifying ughtering waspletely unprecedented!

    After nearly a month-long journey, the main army finally returned to the Tian Nan camp!

    Dugu Xiaoyi, Guan Qinghan, and the rest had waited until their eyes were red. Finally seeing Jun Moxie and the others return, they ran out excitedly to receive them.

    But when they saw the unprecedentedly ugly look on Jun Moxie¡¯s face, they could not help but to find it be startled. The Outsiders had beenpletely wiped out, and the three Holy Lands were destroyed in the war. What else was there that could cause their husband to feel so troubled?

    When they heard Mei Xueyan talk about the dried corpses all along the road to here, everyone gasped and widened their eyes. Although these girls¡¯ cultivations were considered rather high, their battle strength was very weak. When they heard about those terrifying events, they could not help but to grow afraid.

    The incredibly frustrated Jun Moxie directly began to give outmands, sending avian Xuan Beasts to cover the skies and report back the moment they receive any news. All the countries were also informed about the matter of Zhan Kuang. From here on, the only thing left to do was to wait patiently for news.

    At the same time, he seized the time to cultivate as much as possible. Because Jun Moxie could feel that to deal with Zhan Kuang this time, it would definitely take an extremely bitter fight! If he didn¡¯t make ample preparations, he would end up being the one to suffer!

    After hearing about this matter, Miao Xiaomiao became extremely troubled. She was afraid that Zhan Kuang would run into the Misty Illusory Manor and create chaos. From what Jun Moxie had described, Zhan Kuang¡¯s current strength was something that no one in the entire Misty Illusory Manor could handle!

    Although Jun Moxie also had the same worries in his heart, he still tried tofort Miao Xiaomiao. No matter how twisted and evil Zhan Kuang was, he would definitely try to think on behalf of his descendants and family. As such, fighting all out against the Misty Illusory Manor would not be his most ideal choice of action...

    Miao Xiaomiao rxed a little more after hearing this, but she was still somewhat worried.

    Although Young Master Jun sounded sure when heforted Miao Xiaomiao, his own emotions had grown even heavier.

    He¡¯d even determined in his heart that the reason the Misty Illusory Manor hadn¡¯t sent anyone to take part in the War for Seizing the Heavens was rted to Zhan Kuang. The silence that the Misty Illusory Manor was maintaining now, definitely pointed to the fact that something major had happened there!

    Otherwise, whether it was for their friendship with the three Holy Lands, or for the sake of their rtionship with the alliance, the Misty Illusory Manor would definitely have taken part in the war!

    However, Jun Moxie always had a burning doubt in his mind.

    The others may not be aware of this, but he knew. Although the Misty Illusory Manor didn¡¯t have anyone that could handle Zhan Kuang, the Miao Family still had a super expert with them... the only remaining personal disciple of the Nine Nether First Young Master, and Zhan Kuang¡¯s teacher: Miao Qingcheng!

    Miao Qingcheng was definitely a super expert that was countless times more powerful than Zhan Kuang, and was the only true Sage expert in the current world. Even if he was restricted by all kinds of reasons, there shouldn¡¯t be any way that he would be able to condone Zhan Kuang¡¯s actions right? But if that was true, how would the inactivity of the Misty Illusory Manor be exined?

    The days passed slowly, but there was no news at all...

    On this day, Qiao Ying, who had yet to walk out from her grief, suddenly came to look for Jun Moxie.

    Ever since they returned from the Pir of Heavens Mountains, Qiao Ying had been mired in silence and solitude. She hardly spoke a single word for days. As a daughter of the pugilistic world, although she was not going to the extremes of washing her face with tears every day, her gloomy silence still caused others to feel an extremely heavy feeling when they looked at her.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for me? What¡¯s going on?¡± Jun Moxie had been staying for long periods of time inside the Hongjun Pagoda, quietly cultivating in preparation to charge for the Eighth level of the Hongjun Pagoda. When he heard that Qiao Ying hade to look for him, he immediately ended his training and came out.

 Chapter 1263 - Iâ€™m Embarrassed to Sayâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1263: I¡¯m Embarrassed to Say...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Gu Han...¡± Jun Moxie¡¯s voice sounded somewhat stagnated, and he only reacted half a secondter:.¡±Miss Qiao, why did you ask this all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°I hope that I can hear the truth from Lord Jun because I know that there must be something behind this!¡± Qiao Ying¡¯s voice was low and heavy, but it was clear. ¡°When you went to the Holy Land¡¯s camp back then, your original intention was undoubtedly to recruit me to help with the battle. You should have wanted to make use of my All Seeing Eye ability, and when the enemy¡¯s Supremacy Enduring Heavens appeared, I would be of help to you. Isn¡¯t that so?¡±

    Jun Moxie nodded helplessly. ¡°That is correct.¡±

    ¡°But after that, for the entire battle, I didn¡¯t make a single move at all! It wasn¡¯t that there weren¡¯t any opportunities to make a move. Instead, it was sister Xue Yan who¡¯d been stopping me intentionally! She didn¡¯t let me go up to the frontlines, and my All Seeing Eye... waspletely useless in this battle. I, the secret weapon of the Holy Lands, had been unable to do anything at all!¡±

    Qiao Ying continued with narrowed eyes: ¡°My guess is that you¡¯d changed your mind. Therefore, you asked Venerable Mei to stop me from going to the frontlines to deal with the enemy! The reason you¡¯d left me at the back was to protect me and ensure my safety. Right?¡±

    ¡°That is also correct.¡± Jun Moxie nodded honestly.

    ¡°But why did you change your mind? I simply cannot think of anyone, or anything that could change your mind!¡± Qiao Ying looked at Jun Moxie and continued. ¡°The only exnation I coulde up with was that my master. Back then, when my master Gu Han sought you for a private word, he must have said something to you, something that was acknowledged by you, causing you to change your mind!¡±

    Jun Moxie was momentarily stumped. To think that Qiao Ying would actually have managed to think this far! However, this question was really not easy to answer. From the looks of things, it would be wrong no matter what he answered!

    Qiao Ying took out the jade pendant and sat it gently on her palm. Stroking it lightly, she shook her head: ¡°So, I wish to know... what did my master say to you? I trust that Master must have made some preparations for my future. I want to know what arrangements he¡¯d made for me? I know that I shouldn¡¯t ask Manor Lord so boldly like this, and I know that it might make things difficult for you. But I really want to know! Master is more than a teacher to me. He¡¯s a person that¡¯s as close as a father to me! Manor Lord, I beg you, please tell me!¡±

    ¡°Cough cough cough... Miss Qiao, are you thirsty? Do you want a cup of water? Men, bring some tea and water over here.¡± Jun Moxie coughed awkwardly, unable to reply for the moment.

    In his heart, he was cursing Gu Han furiously. <i>F*ck, you old bastard, you left behind such a lousy situation; how am I supposed to clear it up?</i>

    <i>You could at least have told me the truth about your rtionship with Qiao Ying ah! Isn¡¯t this great now... what should I tell her? A person that¡¯s as close as a father? F*ck, that old curmudgeon IS your father!</i>

    But judging by how fragile Qiao Ying looked now, if he really told her the truth that Gu Han was really her father, she might just copse on the spot! But if he didn¡¯t tell her... was she expected to really not recognize her ancestral line for the rest of her life, and continue to pass her days in such a clueless manner?

    ¡°If Manor Lord finds it difficult to broach the subject, please don¡¯t worry; I can take the news.¡± Qiao Ying gripped the jade pendant tightly and brought it to her chest as she looked at Jun Moxie and said with determination.

    Jun Moxie looked at Qiao Ying¡¯s frail frame, and he could not help but to shake his head in his heart. <i>Can you really take the news? If you can handle it, that would naturally be great. However, the answer to your question is definitely something that you cannot handle!</i>

    A person who¡¯d always thought that she was an orphan, who was adopted and raised like an orphan. Over a thousand years had already passed like that! If someone was to tell her now that she wasn¡¯t actually an orphan, and that she was someone who had a father and mother as well... Especially her father, he¡¯d groomed her and taken care of her, taking on the role of a master who was as close as a real father...

    God knew what kind of blow this kind of news would be to her?

    Even worse, that father and master had already died gloriously in the War for Seizing the Heavens...

    From not having to having, and from having back to not having again...

    Not to mention her; Jun Moxie felt that even if it was him experiencing such a thing, he would probably go mad on the spot as well! Even if the Heavens were known to make fun of people, this was simply making fun of people to an extent too extreme...

    But with Qiao Ying staring at him so doggedly now, waiting for him to answer her, what should he say...

    ¡°Manor Lord Jun, please tell me honestly.¡± Qiao Ying said in a soft voice. ¡°As a disciple, I have a responsibility to fulfill the final wish of my master! Otherwise, how would I have the face to remain living?¡±

    Qiao Ying turned around and continued in a solemn tone. ¡°So many uncles and elder brothers whom we¡¯d interacted with for years have already departed eternally in that battle! If not for the fact that this matter had been weighing in my heart, I would have probably already chosen to leave with them... Jun Moxie, do you know that the three Holy Lands had nearly 100,000 experts before this?! But in just a blink of an eye, all of them are gone. Can you understand such a feeling?!¡±

    Before Jun Moxie could say anything, she began tough in a bitter way. ¡°Even for orphans who¡¯d lost their family, they would at least still have their rtives, an adoptive family, neighbours... No matter what, there should at least be some close friends or rtives, seniors, elders, bosom friends... But for me, I¡¯d lost everything in a single day! Everything!

    ¡°What does it mean to have nothing? I, Qiao Ying, right now, truly and absolutely... have nothing!¡±

    Jun Moxie¡¯s shoulders shuddered. Although Qiao Ying¡¯s words were extremely bleak, it was the truth. Right now, the person who was probably the most alone and deprived of kinship was Qiao Ying! There was hardly anyone else who could be more alone and helpless as Qiao Ying right now!

    ¡°If Manor Lord still refuses to tell me about my master¡¯s final will...¡± Qiao Ying¡¯s eyes filled with tears as she looked at him. ¡°... there will really be no more meaning in staying alive...¡±

    ¡°Cough cough, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to say... It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not sure where to start... That topic is really...¡± Jun Moxie cleared his throat ufortably as a decision appeared in his heart. <i>Sigh, if I have to be shameless... I¡¯ll just be shameless this time.</i>

    Perhaps after several years or decades, when Qiao Ying¡¯s heart had settled down somewhat, he would tell her the truth. Right now, he could only let time wash away the pain in her heart, to a point where she could ept the reality...

    Qiao Ying balled her hands tightly into fists, until her knuckles turned white. She tried her best to control her emotions and quell the anxiety in her heart... However, her voice still trembled as she nodded. ¡°Thank you, Manor Lord Jun. Please tell me now. I promise that I will ept whatever grievous news it is.¡±

    ¡°Grievous news? No no, it¡¯s not any grievous news! Actually it¡¯s like this...¡± Jun Moxie squeezed out an exceedingly embarrassed expression on his face, and he loosened his cor nervously. ¡°Erm... how should I put this? Cough cough, cough cough cough... On the eve of the final battle, Senior Gu Han had already set his heart on sacrificing himself to guard the honour of the Holy Lands. However, the only thing that he couldn¡¯t put down was you. Hence, he called me over to one side... cough cough cough...¡±

    ¡°What did he say?¡± Qiao Ying asked anxiously.

    ¡°En, back then, Senior Gu told me: Manor Lord Jun, this old man has something that I cannot stop worrying about. So I asked him: What is it?¡± Jun Moxie shifted his eyes guiltily and continued. ¡°Senior Gu Han shook his head and said: thatss Qiao Ying is too simple and innocent, even though she has a high cultivation. There arepletely no schemes in her heart, and she doesn¡¯t know how to protect herself from scheming people. This old man cannot set my heart at ease about her, and she is the only thing that is still giving me pause. And so today, I wish to officially hand thatss over to you brat...¡±

    ¡°AH?!¡± Qiao Ying widened her eyes with shock.

    ¡°... At that time, I told Old Gu to set his mind at ease, that I Jun Moxie, would definitely take care of Miss Qiao and make sure that you won¡¯t have to worry about anything for the rest of your life!¡± Jun Moyou wiped away the sweat on her forehead and continued: ¡°... But who would have thought that Senior Gu Han would shake his head and tell me: This kind of guarantee has no meaning at all. Brat, if you can promise this old man to take her as your wife after the war, I will really be able to set my mind at easepletely. There aren¡¯t a lot of positive things about you, but this old man knows that you truly treat your wives very well...¡±

    What did extreme shamelessness look like? This was it! Such a level of shamelessness was truly mind numbing!

    ¡°AH!¡± Qiao Ying gasped aloud again. No matter how many different scenarios she¡¯d imagined before, she¡¯d never expected that the st wish¡¯ of her master would actually be this! Her face turnedpletely red in an instant, and she was practically looking for a hole to bury herself in and nevere out again. She hadn¡¯t thought when she¡¯de with such a heavy heart to question Jun Moxie, that she would receive such a shocking and embarrassing answer from that fellow!

    If her master had truly said those things, then it was fully within reason that Jun Moxie had dyed speaking about this matter. Such embarrassing words... Ah, with how urgently she¡¯de to ask him about it, it was as if she couldn¡¯t wait to marry herself to him.... this... what kind of situation was this?

    At this time, that particr shameless fellow had also not expected that the effect of his words would be so good. The situation was so tense just now, but the moment this sentence came out, all the depressing air had been washed away instantly, transformed into coyness and awkwardness...

    Jun Moxie sighed in his heart when he saw this. <i>I¡¯m indeed not speaking nonsense ah! Your dad truly left you to me before he died. It¡¯s such a pity that there¡¯s no such thing as a voice recorder in this world. Otherwise, if I presented the recording in a court ofw, you wouldnd in my hands...</i>

    ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense!¡± Qiao Ying was embarrassed for a long time before she snapped with anger.

    ¡°How can that be nonsense? I didn¡¯t want to say it initially; it was you who forced me to tell you!¡± Jun Moxie raised his hands innocently. ¡°This is the cold hard truth! Back then, your master was filled with guilt when he talked about you. For the sake of the War for Seizing the Heavens, the Holy Lands sealed your youth away for 1,200 years. Senior Gu was truly wracked with guilt about this matter. So at the final moment, he expelled you from the Holy Lands, and gave you to me!¡±

    Young Master Jun¡¯s face had obviously been thickened to a considerable level. He sounded extremely righteous and indignant when talking about her marriage. It was as if he was saying ¡®you forced me into this, so why are you turning around to use me instead? Didn¡¯t you say that you could ept the answer no matter what it is?!¡¯

 Chapter 1264 - Go Through Fire and Hell

    <h4>Chapter 1264: Go Through Fire and Hell</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> As Studios <strong>Editor:</strong> As Studios

    ¡°Then the war was finally over. All this time I had found it difficult to bring this matter up¡­ Cough cough.¡± Jun Moxie acted as if he was embarrassed. ¡°My skin is ultimately still too thin, if you hadn¡¯t forced it out of me today, I really don¡¯t know when I would be able to bring this up with you¡­ I¡¯m a person who is easily embarrassed¡­ That¡¯s how I am¡­¡±

    Qiao Ying only felt as if her heart was in a whirl.

    A plethora of emotions emerged within her¡­ She found it amusing, but also disappointed, angry but also sad¡­ all these conflicting feelings were truly indescribable¡­

    Nevertheless, she couldn¡¯t help but steal a nce at Jun Moxie. The thickness of this fellow¡¯s skin could easily surpass the thickness of the Pir of Heavens Mountain. And he still dared to pretend as if he was embarrassed and say things like ¡®my skin is ultimately still too thin¡¯¡­ <i>That¡¯s the biggest lie in the world! Is there anyone else in this world who is more thick skinned than you?!</i>

    <i>I wouldn¡¯t believe it even if you killed me!</i>

    ¡°Since it¡¯s difficult to bring it up, then just keep it to yourself! May Manor Lord Jun pretend that nothing happened today. Qiao Ying will find her own way, but she wouldn¡¯t need to worry Manor Lord Jun and make things difficult for you!¡± Qiao Ying said angrily, gritting her teeth as she flew away in a wind that was tinged with a light fragrance.

    As she left, Great Beauty Qiao¡¯s face was flushed, out of either embarrassment or anger. She muttered under her breath: ¡°He¡¯s still the same lecher from back then!¡±

    But the infuriating thing was¡­ That scoundrel had the cheek to pretend as if he were willing¡­ As if he was the one who had suffered a great disadvantage¡­ <i>Hmph!</i>

    After this ridiculous nonsense, that suffocating depressing feeling in Qiao Ying¡¯s heart also unconsciously lightened quite a bit.

    ¡°Hey, Miss Qiao, you can¡¯t pretend that this matter didn¡¯t happen ah¡­ As the saying goes, one must fulfill what they have been entrusted to do¡­ Your master, Old Gu, entrusted this matter to me before he passed, I absolutely must fulfill this ah! Even if I have to go through fire and water¡­ You can¡¯t just turn me into someone without morals ah¡­ En, I mean¡­ Actually¡­ Actually¡­¡± From behind, Jun Moxie¡¯s anxious voice could be heard.

    It was obvious that Young Master Jun was quite stubborn on this matter. ¡°Miss Qiao¡­ Um, Little Ying¡­ Uh¡­ Don¡¯t be in a hurry to go, let¡¯s discuss how we can fulfill Old Senior Gu¡¯sst wish, in what way, what methods, or what positions¡­¡±

    A certain person seemed really sincere and genuine in the first half of his speech, making him seem like someone with great morals and principles¡­ but it¡¯s a pity that theter part of his words revealed his true colors. Some things that should be said, other things that shouldn¡¯t be said, and things that can be said and cannot be said were all spewed out of his mouth¡­

    ¡°Discuss your head! You despicable, shameless lecher! Who cares about what methods and what positions¡­¡± Qiao Ying¡¯s flustered and embarrassed voice could be heard from afar, before it gradually faded away¡­

    Obviously, Miss Qiao had already fled far away. She grumbled angrily as she fled, as if this frustration could only be quelled with her biting him to death. <i>Fulfilling my master¡¯sst wishes is having to go through fire and water? You shameless person¡­</i>

    Jun Moxie plopped back into his seat. <i>Heavens, I finally managed to pass it off.</i> That was close! Then, his thoughts began to wander as he indulged in his fantasies. <i>En?</i> Qiao Ying¡¯sst sentence was ¡®who cares about what method or positions¡¯¡­ Uhm, this sentence has deeper implications huh¡­ Is she saying that it¡¯s also okay to use force as a method? Hm, and is any position fine?

    As he daydreamed, Young Master Jun¡¯s eyes formed into crescents as a wolf-like grin appeared on his face¡­

    Actually Miss Qiao Ying was speaking out of spite and didn¡¯t know what she was saying. But Young Master Jun interpreted her words as such¡­ and his endless fantasies began to fill up his entire head¡­

    Over the following days, the continent remained peaceful.

    It seemed as if Zhan Kuang¡¯s trace hadpletely vanished. And the dried up corpses no longer urred. Misty Illusory Manor continued to remain silent, and there was no news from them.

    The unexpected copse of the Pir of Heavens Mountains brought about the sudden crisis of an invasion by the Outsiders. But it came just as quickly as it had left. In merely two months this bothersome headache that had kept the peak experts of the Xuan Xuan continent bothered waspletely eradicated. Though the Xuan Xuan continent had also paid a hefty price for it. There was arge decrease in Xuan cultivators. All the Xuan cultivators were resting up, and hardly seen around anymore!

    While those who were not Xuan cultivators, themon folks, werepletely uninvolved in this crisis. They weren¡¯t greatly affected. As the dust settled, everything seemed to have reverted back to normal.

    Yet it was even harder to catch a glimpse of the Evil Monarch, Young Master Jun, during this period of time.

    It was still possible to catch sight of him at night. Young Master Jun would seek thepany of Guan Qinghan, Dugu Xiaoyi, or Miao Xiaomiao at night, sometimes individually, and sometimes, all of them together¡­ Uh¡­ and often tease and flirt with thedies during mealtimes¡­

    But Young Master Junpletely vanished in the day. He had been focused on his cultivation while staying inside the Hongjun Pagoda. Spending almost sixteen hours a day on practising!

    He wasn¡¯t the only one. Mei Xueyan was the same, apanying Jun Moxie in the Hongjun Pagoda everyday to raise her own cultivation.

    The two of them were the strongest in the entire Tian Fa, or even the entire Xuan Xuan Continent currently. If Zhan Kuang reappeared again, they would definitely have to be the main forces involved in the battle!

    They could not afford to rx!

    Both of them may already be extremely powerful, but even with Jun Moxie being a Half-Sage, there was still a considerable disparity between them and Zhan Kuang, this seasoned ultimate expert! Especially when Zhan Kuang was now a strange being that could not be killed, so this unique trait had undoubtedly increased the difficulty of this battle.

    Aside from working doubly hard in cultivating, Jun Moxie put a huge amount of effort in refining pills. There was an endless supply of treasured ingredients piling up in the Hongjun Pagoda, all at his disposal. Young Master Jun was also getting more skilled with his pill refining with all the practice¡­

    On the other hand, Mei Xueyan waspletely devoted in her cultivation of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune, raising her own skills.

    Jun Moxie¡¯s individual cultivation was in sync with the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune. Even his mental fortitude could be gradually improved. When his mind, spirit and soul, skills and Hongjun Pagoda all attained the same level, they would all merge into one!

    And when these few aspects hadpletely merged together, it meant that Jun Moxie was on the verge of breaking through again, to reach the eighth level of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune any moment.

    This was the unique trait that only Jun Moxie had, that others could only be envious of!

    The Power of the Five Elements, Power of Wind and Cloud and Power of Lightning in Young Master Jun¡¯s body also naturally attained a perfect equilibrium. And the only thingcking now was the Power of Yin and Yang.

    Jun Moxie was in a sophisticated state of imbnce between Yin and Yang.

    If he managed to bring the Yin and Yang into a state ofplete equilibrium, it would immediately unlock the eighth level of the Hongjun Pagoda and officially bring him into the eighth level of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune. But Jun Moxie could vaguely sense that this was something that mustn¡¯t be rushed into. If his own skills were inadequate and he tried to advance by force, it would be an ugly scenario. It¡¯d really be a disaster if he identally ended up being stripped of everything!

    Thus Jun Moxie did all that he could to refine his own strength, mind, and all the powers that belonged to him, be it Xuan skills or other divine skills. He did all that he could to condense,bine, and master every one of them, ultimately merging them all into one.

    Yet every time, at the final moment before it all merged, there would be a minor slip up and his sess would be thwarted¡­

    While Young Master Jun continued to struggle arduously, Mei Xueyan wholeheartedly worked on assailing the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune.

    Her situation waspletely different from that of Jun Moxie. Her own mental fortitude and skills had already greatly surpassed the realms of her current Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune.

    The current skills Mei Xueyan possessed was whatever that was left after returning back to Tian Fa from the great battle. While Jun Moxie ceaselessly refined pills, Mei Xueyan was naturally the first person to take them. With all these repeated boosts, her own skills had already reached the level of a fourth level Saint Monarch. But her Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune was merely of a third level breakthrough.

    This was undoubtedly a huge and obvious w. Like a huge disparity existing in a person¡¯s body at the same time.

    Thus Mei Xueyan must put greater efforts in the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune, raising her own cultivation as quickly as possible. With her powerful skills of a fourth level Saint Monarch, it would be extremely easy for her to suffer a Devil¡¯s Bite if her mental fortitude was inadequate. And she was not like Jun Moxie, and didn¡¯t have the help of the Hongjun Pagoda to control these powers. She would need to attain the fifth level of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune in order to wield these powers properly.

    As Jun Moxie had the Hongjun Pagoda, it could perfectly make up for whatever he wascking in. However, this also resulted in a majority of the powers Jun Moxie could absorb to be sapped away. Thus, though Jun Moxie may have already reached the peak of the seventh level of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune, he was unable to wield about fifty percent of the skills.

    And this waspletely different from Mei Xueyan.

    In summary, both of them were spending all their time cultivating, hoping to allow themselves to utilize their greatest abilities as quickly as possible¡­

    The spiritual qi in the Hongjun Pagoda came surging in like tsunamis, gushing into their bodies in a mad frenzy. Then, it automatically absorbedrge amounts of energy from the external world to replenish inside the Hongjun Pagoda.

    Hongjun Pagoda¡¯s actions had resulted in a giant funnel to appear in the skies of Tian Fa Forest that spanned for thousand li, narrowing as it descended. All the Spiritual Qi of the entire continent came gathering over just like this¡­

 Chapter 1265 - Wish!

    <h4>Chapter 1265: Wish!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    With such dedicated cultivation, naturally they made great progress. However, Great Beauty Mei was bothered by something else!

    The arduous and tough practice wasn¡¯t a big deal. What Mei Xueyan found unbearable was that... Due to the matter with Zhan Kuang, Jun Moxie would head out everyday to check if there were any updates. But whenever this scoundrel headed out... his lower half got the better of him...

    And this scoundrel was still harping on the matter with her uncooperation back then; he would harass her before he headed out, making her entire face turn red and flushed before leaving. She had more or less gotten used to it by now and could just leave things as is¡ªhad he stopped there. But the more uneptable thing was that every time when he did naughty things with Guan Qinghan or Dugu Xiaoyi, he would purposely leave a small opening in the Hongjun Pagoda, allowing her to hear all those weird noises distinctly...

    Naturally, a virgin maiden like Mei Xueyan would be extremely embarrassed and awkward about hearing those weird sounds...

    Yet she had to endure it silently, unable to confront the culprit on this!

    Mei Xueyan could even imagine the despicable, shameless look of a certain baddie if she were to criticize him for it. <i>Huh? You were the one eavesdropping on this Young Master¡¯s private matters and you are the reasonable one?</i>

    If that scoundrel really questioned her back with this, she could forget about keeping her face anymore!! And if that fellow used it as a chance to push things...

    How she wished that she could tie him up and give him a good beating...

    But now, she could no longer win against him...

    Even if she could, she wouldn¡¯t bear to really hit him... Looks like she really needs to find a chance to work together with all the other sisters... otherwise this baddie will really get too brazen!

    But the first woman to lose her cool wasn¡¯t Mei Xueyan!

    It was Miao Xiaomiao!

    Three months had already passed. But there was still nothing from the Misty Illusory Manor. Miao Dao and Miao Jian didn¡¯t visit, and there was no news from them. Something was off.

    The Misty Illusory Manor was in an awkward position due to the hostility between Jun Moxie and the three Holy Lands, and it was difficult for them to intervene, so they didn¡¯t assist in the War for Seizing the Heavens. It may be a poor reason, but it was still passable!

    But now... the Outsiders had been wiped out, and the three Holy Lands have also fallen. There was no longer any issue about their position! For the Misty Illusory Manor to not make any move when their princess, Miao Xiaomiao of the Miao Family was staying outside for such a long period before being properly wedded... This was a little ridiculous, or rather to say, it was still unusual!

    Miao Xiaomiao wasn¡¯t the only one who was about to lose her cool. Even Jun Moxie was too.

    He had always been cautious of the devious ways of Zhan Kuang and did not put his attention on the Misty Illusory Manor. But thinking back, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of shock. <i>It couldn¡¯t be that something major had really happened in the Misty Illusory Manor, could it?</i>

    Recalling the sudden disappearance of Zhan Kuang, and the fact that he was the ancestor of the Zhan Family of the Misty Illusory Manor, Young Master Jun really couldn¡¯t remain seated any longer. Thus, he made the decision to go into the Misty Illusory Manor to see what the situation was.

    If Zhan Kuang was wreaking havoc, perhaps he could borrow Miao Qingcheng¡¯s strength to thoroughly annihte him. That would be the most ideal situation. Even if it couldn¡¯t be achieved, if the battle unfolded in Misty Illusory Manor, it had nothing to do with the Xuan Xuan Continent!

    The ssic ¡®you can die on your own¡¯ way of doing things!

    It¡¯s just that this expedition had set the entire Evil Monarch Manor abuzz. Dugu Xiaoyi, Han Yanmeng, and the rest insisted on apanying him. Even the moreposed Guan Qinghan also seemed keen... While those few younger girls outrightly pinned their vengeful stares on a certain someone...

    Up till now, only Guan Qinghan, Dugu Xiaoyi, and Miao Xiaomiao had gotten the taste of assurance. All the others were still left hanging, not having the smallest chance ofing close to it. Now that things have finally settled down, Jun Moxie was heading out again. How could it be epted?!

    Young Master Jun had a hard time dealing with this female army for a few days, finally pacifying them with countless promises and treats. Jun Moxie had truly experienced the side-effects of having several partners... It was truly a huge headache when a bunch of women made noise at the same time... It¡¯s not that easy to enjoy having several partners ah...

    Finally, he managed to pacify his own women, but there were still many more people who needed to be appeased!

    Ever since Old Master Jun had moved into Tian Fa forest, his days had undoubtedly been carefree and rxed. asionally ying chess, drinking tea, fishing, practicing... If there was nothing to do, he¡¯d pick up a book to read, finding his own entertainment. He was getting stronger in his health, but if there were any regrets... it was none other that he was going to get another grandson, but there¡¯s no hope of a great-grandson yet... <i>Can¡¯t that brat Moxie work harder! Not getting any single girl pregnant after such a long time... It¡¯s truly an insult to the Jun Family...</i>

    Old Master Jun was definitely not being boastful or arrogant. Old Master Jun himself had three sons. His first son, Jun Wuhui had three sons by the age of thirty. Third Master Jun Wuyi may have startedter, but even Han Yanyao was pregnant now, so he was ahead of Young Master Jun. Thus Young Master Jun truly was a disgrace!

    Jun Wuyi and Han Yanyao were deeply in love, spending the majority of their efforts in the charity business they had established together. As the saying goes, the man sings and the woman follows. They showed their love to each other practically everyday. Furthermore, as her belly grew bigger, the day Han Yanyao gave birth drew nearer, Jun Wuyi served her with utmost care everyday, awaiting the birth of his son. Aside from this, it seemed that the Jun Family really hadn¡¯t had a new ¡®son¡¯ in a long time.

    Only Young Master Jun¡¯s mother, Dongfang Wenxin, was a little silent during this period of time. Often remaining in her room alone, silently going into a daze. Sometimes, even Jun Moxie would be rejected when he asked to meet her. Under the nourishment of Young Master Jun¡¯s divine medicine, Dongfang Wenxin showed no signs of aging and was looking younger by the day. Her appearance was that of a woman in herte twenties.

    Yet the nourishment from medicine could only nourish the physical body, but not the regrets of the heart.

    Jun Moxie could distinctly sense the perplexed feelings and longing in his mother¡¯s heart.

    The crisis of the Outsiders had beenpletely eradicated. The Jun Family now stood on the peak position of this continent, and it was impossible to be pulled down. Her precious son was publicly recognized as the number one in the world. Those few daughter-inws were all gorgeous, gentle, and extremely filial.

    The only regret she has now was that she couldn¡¯t see her son¡¯s wedding, hadn¡¯t carried her grandson, and there was still more external concern: Zhan Kuang!

    But it was only a matter of time for these problems to be resolved. Dongfang Wenxin was really confident in her own son!

    Thus, right now, Dongfang Wenxin seemed to feel as if there was no meaning to her existence anymore.

    With this thought, she couldn¡¯t help but remember her husband who had died young, and her two other sons who had died tragic deaths...

    This was ultimately a pain in her heart that would remain forever.

    A pain that could never be relieved! For eternity!

    Right now, Dongfang Wenxin was sitting silently in her room, staring in a daze at the painting she had drawn of her husband, not moving her gaze away for one second. Her eyes werepletely filled with miserable reminisce.

    ¡°Wu Hui... Did you know? Moxie has really grown up already; he has many wives and concubines. The Jun Family is no longer in any danger, and we are practically ruling the world. En, you had never thought of wanting to rule, only hoping that everyone is healthy and happy. The current Jun Family is strong enough tost for generations, you can rest in peace now... There is no longer anything that I¡¯m worried about in this world; Moxie can handle everything, so I can also rest assured! We have been separated by life and death for more than ten years! Soon! The day you and I shall be reunited ising soon!¡±

    Dongfang Wenxin mumbled to herself, as tears slowly filled her eyes: ¡°It¡¯sing really soon, you must wait for me; when Moxie gets married and I get a look at our grandson, I¡¯ll immediately go and apany you... I haven¡¯t gone over all this time, you must be ming me?¡±

    ¡°I believe you will definitely also wish to see, see our son establish his own family, and how our grandson looks... I¡¯ve been enduring through it all, so that I can bring this good news over, soon, very soon...¡± Dongfang Wenxin smiled bleakly. ¡°I hope you can forgive me, en, you¡¯ve never med anyone and wouldn¡¯t me me! But you must have been anxious from waiting!...¡±

    Just at this moment, a soft knocking sound rang out. ¡°Mother, are you inside?¡±

    Jun Moxie was here.

    ¡°I¡¯m here. Moxie, give me a moment.¡± Dongfang Wenxin wiped her eyes in a panic, keeping that painting away. She checked her reflection in the mirror, ensuring that there¡¯s nothing amiss about her, before she went to open the door.

    Jun Moxie sharply detected an extreme feeling of grief the moment he stepped into the room. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh internally.

    ¡°Moxie, why did you wrap up so early today?¡± Dongfang Wenxin looked at her son, her facepletely normal, a faint smile gracing her face. Dongfang Wenxin¡¯s mood would only get better when she saw her son everyday.

    ¡°En, I will need to head out these couple of days to settle some minor affairs. I came over to inform you, so that you wouldn¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re heading out again?¡± Dongfang Wenxin wrinkled her brow. ¡°Is it dangerous?¡± But she realized how foolish she sounded when she asked this. Even if there was danger, why would her son answer her honestly? With Jun Moxie¡¯s status, how could it be a small matter if it was something that required him to tend to personally!

    This son had always reported only the good news and held back unpleasant ones.

    ¡°I already said that it was to resolve something small. How could it be dangerous? For the most part, it¡¯s just that I wanted to go out for a bit to clear my mind.¡± As expected, Jun Moxie only exined it very vaguely.

    ¡°Hmph, even if it was really dangerous, will you tell?¡± Dongfang Wenxin rolled her eyes. ¡°But you¡¯vee at a good time, I was also looking for you to discuss something.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jun Moxie asked..

    ¡°Moxie, you¡¯re no longer small. You¡¯re a grown boy now, And you have so many gooddies following you.¡± Dongfang Wenxin said slowly. ¡°It¡¯s not suitable to continue like this, without giving them proper statuses; it¡¯s better to have them settled earlier. Take that Miao Lass for example, she has given everything to you. The least you should do is give her a name... And Xueyan, why are you dying it... And Ke¡¯er, Meng¡¯er...¡±

    Dongfang Wenxin ignored Jun Moxie¡¯s jaw that was dropping, bringing up every single girl. Then, in a decisive tone, she said: ¡°Let¡¯s see, when you have the time, let¡¯s hold the wedding.¡±

 Chapter 1266 - Disillusionment

    <h4>Chapter 1266: Disillusionment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Hold the wedding?¡± Jun Moxieughed bitterly. His wedding wasn¡¯t a simple affair. And it was not something that entirely concerned himself.

    The wedding of the Evil Monarch was the greatest affair of the entire Continent!

    When that timees, even if he wished to be more low-profile, he wouldn¡¯t be able to.

    ¡°Mother, let¡¯s wait awhile longer for this matter. Actually, the matter I am going to settle this time just so happens to involve Xiaomiao¡¯s family.¡± Jun Moxie said. ¡°The Misty Illusory Manor hasn¡¯t sent any news for such a long time, so something may have really happened. I¡¯m going out this time to take a look at what exactly happened over there.¡±

    Jun Moxie exined it verbally, but he could vaguely sensed something amiss. Dongfang Wenxin naturally would be anxious about this matter, but she seemed a little impatient to be bringing it up so suddenly today. Everyone was already living together; it can¡¯t be that they¡¯re going to slip and run away? Wedding or not, wasn¡¯t it merely a ceremony?!

    <i>Even Old Master Jun isn¡¯t anxious about this, merely urging me to get round to doing that, so why is Mother this anxious?</i>

    ¡°I¡¯m anxious to carry my grandson! Not only me, even your grandfather is also anxious!¡± Dongfang Wenxin said, seemingly displeased. ¡°If you continue to drag things out, I really don¡¯t know when I can hug my grandson. Now, all those sisters of mine in the past are already carrying their grandsons. Some of them have grandsons who are looking for wives already. While you have no news at all. Let¡¯s not even talk about those distant rtives, take your Third Uncle for example, the both of them had...¡±

    ¡°What does this have to do with Third Uncle! The two of them are so chummy and unt their sweetness! I¡¯m not capable of doing that! There¡¯s no reason why you need to be so anxious about wanting to carry a grandson?¡± Jun Moxie rolled his eyes. ¡°Besides, how can those sisters of yourspare to you? They¡¯re all old hags now. Which one of them canpare to you, who looks like a young maiden right now?¡±

    Jun Moxie said with a mischievous smile. ¡°Mother, if the both of us go on the streets, it¡¯d be a wonder if they don¡¯t mistake you as my younger sister... If I said we were mother and son, there would definitely be no one who would believe it.¡±

    ¡°So what? Even if others see me as youthful, what use is there? Mother¡¯s heart is already old!¡± Dongfang Wenxin let out a long sigh. ¡°One admiring look from your father surpasses everything... Without your father, then... it is meaningless even if I¡¯m the most beautiful woman in the world...¡±

    ¡°A woman looks beautiful for the person who loves her. A woman¡¯s beauty only blooms for one person in her entire life.That moment of dazzle marks eternity.¡± Dongfang Wenxin said. ¡°Without that person, even the most beautiful, gorgeous women will merely turn into a skeleton sooner orter. That¡¯s all! There¡¯s no exception!¡±

    Jun Moxie sighed, at a loss for words.

    He had done his greatest to avoid mentioning his father, Jun Wuhui, before his mother all this time. To refrain from bringing up his mother¡¯s sad memories. But he hadn¡¯t imagined that Dongfang Wenxin still could not help but remember it. Or rather to say, she had never been able to move on. For his sake, for everyone¡¯s sake, she had merely concealed and hid it away.

    At the same time, Jun Moxie figured out why Dongfang Wenxin was feeling so down today. And why she was hurrying him to hold his wedding and have children. It must be because she no longer had any lingering attachments to this world. She only wished to aplish the final wish in her heart, so she could bring good news to his father in theher world...

    Holding hands, turning old together! If he left for theher world first, she shall follow after!

    Dongfang Wenxin felt that she had let Jun Wuhui down greatly by beingte to join him for over a decade... Right now, the Jun Family wasplete, and their son had already grown up. Everything was fulfilled...

    Jun Moxie suddenly realized: his wedding and him having children was the only lingering wish Dongfang Wenxin had right now. If this wish were fulfilled, then she had no more attachments, and it was the time for her to let go and leave...

    ¡°Mother, the matter about reviving that I spoke to you before... It is no empty talk... Prior to this, I was inadequate and cannot do anything about it. But right now, things are almost ready.¡± Jun Moxie gritted his teeth and finally uttered this sentence.

    With the mastering of his cultivation, Jun Moxie also understood more about immortality. Which also made him realize how difficult reviving someone was!

    But if he didn¡¯t do this, he could not dissipate his mother¡¯s wish to die. So no matter how difficult, Jun Moxie would try his best! There was a chance as long as he was willing to try! If he didn¡¯t, the chance remained at zero! But if he did, the chance would no longer be zero!

    If it were someone who had just passed on not long ago, using the soul summoning techniques, with some heaven defying divine medication, one could really bring one back to life! It¡¯s just that there was aparable price to be paid for this!

    No matter which world, souls were under the same management.

    Theher worlds, the hierarchy of Hell, would absolutely forbid the soul of a deceased person to return back into the world easily!

    Jun Moxie was undoubtedly powerful, but he had yet to reach the level ofmunicating with Yin and Yang! This naturally didn¡¯t give him the qualifications to make the hierarchies in Hell bow down to him! With Jun Moxie¡¯s knowledge, and perhaps, only with the level of the Nine Nether First Young Master would he be able to bring a soul out.

    But there was no meaning in being able to bring the deceased soul out. Because the soul didn¡¯t have a body. Which meant that there was no physical body that could contain the soul! So there was no where to start talking about reviving!

    Jun Wuhui had already passed on for over ten years. Not mentioning whether he had already reincarnated, even if his soul remained, his original body was already long gone.

    Even if the extreme method of forcefully taking over another person¡¯s body was used, the soul himself must be capable of pulling off this act. This was something that could not be aplished with a fluke or external help. And not all bodies can be forcefully taken over.

    A person who was still well and alive had his own body as his strongest protection. For his body was the perfect container for his soul. Even the most powerful soul, as long as it was not a cultivator and didn¡¯t have any means of forcefully taking over, could do absolutely nothing about it!

    Even a cultivator would only be able to do it after amassing a certain level of power!

    No matter how capable Jun Moxie was, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it, even if he wished to.

    Back in the Dongfang Residence, when he brought up reviving, firstly, he said it tofort Dongfang Family. Secondly, Jun Moxie had juste into contact with cultivation and was filled with inted confidence gained from reading fantasy novels in his previous life. Thus, it was extremely easy for him to describe the process of ¡®revival¡¯. Furthermore, with the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune, the number one skill in the world, he felt that he definitely could do it!

    But now, thinking back, he realized how impetuous it was of him to have said all that back then.

    Even if he really had that capability, and those conditions, Jun Wuhui had already been dead for over ten years. Who knew if his soul was still around? Would he have dispersed with the wind? Or reincarnated?

    But aside from this, there was no better solution. Only dragging it out in this matter. For as long as he could. Dragging it on endlessly. Even if his mother lived in hope and illusions, it would still be better than her being depressed.

    A hopeless hope was still a form of hope.

    If even a hope like this was gone, how would Dongfang Wenxin continue living?

    Dongfang Wenxin shook her head as she chuckled bitterly from hearing Jun Moxie¡¯s words. ¡°Moxie, mother is no longer a child. I understand your efforts. Mother knows that you¡¯re doing your best to stall for time... You¡¯re hoping that with time, I will stop wishing for death, and forget all of that.

    ¡°But you don¡¯t know that a man like your father, is one that no one will ever be able to forget! And move on from!¡±

    Jun Moxie¡¯s heart jolted, raising his head to look at Dongfang Wenxin. He only left his heart turn cold.

    ¡°When you said that you could revive your father back then, I may have only half-believed in it, but right now, I no longer do. Your father has died for over ten years, and even his body is gone. How would you revive him? How are you going to start?¡± Dongfang Wenxin chuckled. ¡°Even back then, when I said I believed you that you would be able to revive your father... You might as well say that... I was believing in your filial piety.

    ¡°In the future, it¡¯s better not to bring up anything about reviving.¡± Dongfang Wenxin suddenlyughed bleakly. ¡°Back then, how many iron blooded men in the Jun Family followed your father, staining the battlefield with their blood. Your second uncle, and your two brothers... Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to revive every single one of them?¡±

    She looked at Jun Moxie lovingly, stretching her hands to gently stroke his cheeks as she said softly. ¡°In the huge battle this time, Tian Fa suffered extreme losses. No matter whom, any one of them who died in this battle was a good man. They have someone back home who is crying bitterly, day after death, hoping to die, just like me. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to revive all of them?

    ¡°If you can¡¯t, if you can only revive your father alone, even if it can really be done! Did you think... with your father¡¯s personality, he would be able to continue living?¡± There was a genuine look of pride in Dongfang Wenxin¡¯s eyes.

    Even if he could be revived, Jun Wuhui would definitely not ept the fact that only he could be revived! That lofty, unyielding White General would absolutely not live without a purpose!

    Jun Moxie stumbled backwards, perspiring furiously!

    Dongfang Wenxin¡¯s words had struck right in Jun Moxie¡¯s vitals!

    How to answer! There was no way to answer!

    Hearing his mother¡¯s determined speech, Jun Moxie was stunned!

    In fact, although Young Master Jun knew the difficulties of this matter a long time ago, he thought of his mother¡¯s situation if his father cannot be revived: his mother would definitely have no will to live on. Thus, even though he knew he shouldn¡¯t, he still wished to give it a try. With all the miracles the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune and Hongjun Pagoda have brought to him, it may not be entirely hopeless.

    Especially with the emergence of Zhan Kuang using the Nine Illusory Quicksand to mould a body. Jun Moxie had developed a usible n: when he defeated Zhan Kuang, he would try to see if he could get that Nine Illusory Quicksand and use it as the foundation to sculpt a body for Jun Wuhui¡ªexactly the same as his when he was alive.

    This method was undoubtedly tough, but it was not entirely impossible!

    But Dongfang Wenxin¡¯s words right nowpletely erased the final hope in his heart.

 Chapter 1267 - Unreceptive Misty Illusory Manor

    <h4>Chapter 1267: Unreceptive Misty Illusory Manor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Dongfang Wenxin¡¯s words were not wrong. She was the person who understood Jun Wuhui the most!

    With the unyielding and loyal character of the White General Jun Wuhui, how could he ept that only he lived?

    With so many brothers that had died for him and so many years that had passed. Yet only you, Jun Wuhui, get to revive just like that?

    Jun Moxie sighed. Who didn¡¯t have a family of old and young to take care of?

    ¡°Moxie, this matter doesn¡¯t need to be discussed anymore. Go on, just see to your own matters!¡± Dongfang Wenxin sat silently, gazing at Jun Moxie¡¯s face with a gentle smile. ¡°Be extra careful when you¡¯re out there.¡±

    Jun Moxie nodded his head. Hepletely understood the motherly love from his mother.

    ¡°When you return, let me host your wedding!¡± Dongfang Wenxin beamed, a radiant look of happiness across her face. ¡°You mustn¡¯t dy it anymore. Mother has been waiting for that day for such a long and torturous time...¡±

    Jun Moxie felt an indescribable sourness surging in his heart, barely holding back his tears.

    ¡°There¡¯s one more matter. It¡¯s regarding those people at Tian Guanlin. I sent people over to fetch them back, but they refused to move. I¡¯ve already sent men to deliver some necessities, and deliver warnings to the various countries to not take any reckless action, no matter what. Is Mother satisfied with this arrangement?¡± Jun Moxie said carefully.

    ¡°Those uncles of yours have deep bonds with your father. They will not leave;... they¡¯re also just waiting for that day... that¡¯s all.¡± Dongfang Wenxin smiled bleakly. ¡°Leave them be. What you¡¯ve done is already good enough... good enough...¡±

    As he walked out of Dongfang Wenxin¡¯s room, Jun Moxie suddenly felt as if the matters of the world... was just that intangible and vague...

    That afternoon, Jun Moxie brought Mei Xueyan, Miao Xiaomiao, and Qiao Ying out of the Evil Monarch Manor. They traveled light and headed straight to the entrance to the Misty Illusory Manor!

    Miao Xiaomiao was definitely needed to find the entrance into the Misty Illusory Manor. While Mei Xueyan was the biggest aid for Jun Moxie. As for Qiao Ying, she was brought out so she could clear her mind. After all, Qiao Ying was the most pitiful amongst all the women at the Evil Monarch Manor.

    Qiao Ying had witnessed the disastrous battle between the two races previously... and definitely suffered some sort of mental trauma from it.

    Jun Moxie was someone who had transmigrated from the modern world into the past. Thus he had some form of understanding on the ways of psychology. He understood that the pain in Qiao Ying¡¯s heart needed to be resolved as quickly as possible. If it festered, it¡¯d be toote.

    Qiao Ying¡¯s cultivation was originally at the realm of the Saint Venerable, and after moving to the Evil Monarch Manor, Jun Moxie had ceaselessly supplied her with numerous medicines to boost it further. Now, it had already reached the level of a fourth level Saint Venerable, and was one step away from the realm of a Saint Monarch.

    Meanwhile, Miao Xiaomiao had already made swift progress during this period of time. She was originally a third level Venerable, but now, she was already a third level Saint Emperor! To leap across over ten levels in such a short period of time, even she felt as if she were dreaming. An advancement speed like this was one that no one could ever dream of.

    <i>To think that... there¡¯s this method of cultivation in this world? Whoosh... And I¡¯m already a Saint Emperor?</i>

    <i>Unbelievable...</i>

    <i>Women, ah! It¡¯s really most practical to find a good husband, ah!</i>

    Of course, if this husband was one that she loved and loved her dearly, it¡¯d be the most perfect!

    These four people and their impressive cultivation allowed them to travel rapidly. They wouldn¡¯t be as fast even if they traveled by horse.

    The four of them traveled as fast as the wind, at shocking speed, Some passersby asionally caught sight of them: three ethereal goddess-like women and a handsomeding from afar... but before they could get a good look, they had already gone past them... and vanished without a trace...

    In merely four days, they had already arrived at that forest that linked the two dimensions.

    It was the ce Cao Guofeng and the other Saint Emperors brought Jun Moxie into. Jun Moxie suddenly felt a wave of deja vu as he looked at the smooth stone walls.

    Miao Xiaomiao, aware that she was the ¡®professional¡¯ in the group, walked up to the stone wall, pressing her palms against it. She channeled her energy as a small crystalline ball of light appeared on her hands. That light was gentle and bright, as if it was permeating through the stone walls...

    As the ball of light grew bigger, ayer of ripple slowly formed in the surrounding air, as if a small pebble was tossed onto the surface of a stillke. The ripples grew bigger and bigger, as it slowly spread out.

    A faint door seemed to be appearing vaguely.

    Beads of perspiration began to appear on Miao Xiaomiao¡¯s forehead, as a look of shock filled her eyes.

    <i>It had never been this difficult in the past, ah!</i>

    <i>Why is it so difficult this time?</i>

    It didn¡¯t take long for her to activate the door back when she was still a Venerable! Now with such great improvement in her cultivation, it should be even easier! But why was it like this?!

    While she was filled with confusion, there was a sudden hong. Miao Xiaomiao groaned as her petite frame was sent flying out from the great impact.

    Jun Moxie reacted quickly and caught her in his arms and channeled his Qi into her immediately, preventing Miao Xiaomiao from sustaining any injuries. That faint door flickered and vanished suddenly.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Mei Xueyan and Qiao Ying ran over to join them quickly. They did not know the matter about the door to the Misty Illusory Manor, and had thought that Miao Xiaomiao wasn¡¯t skilled enough, or used the wrong technique, which resulted in the door being unable to be opened!

    Jun Moxie had also encountered this door before. When Cao Guofeng and the rest brought Young Master Jun into the Misty Illusory Manor, they went through this same door, and it didn¡¯t take much effort either. Miao Xiaomiao¡¯s current cultivation had surpassed them greatly. Jun Moxie may not have figured out why this had happened, but he already had a bad feeling about it!

    A faint trail of blood appeared on the corner of Miao Xiaomiao¡¯s lips. But with Jun Moxie¡¯s Qi channeling into her, though the impact was great, it was not a major issue. Yet her expression was extremely solemn. ¡°The door to Misty Illusory Manor cannot be opened anymore!¡±

    ¡°The Misty Illusory Manor cannot be essed anymore?¡± The trio was stunned!

    ¡°In the past, I was merely a Venerable, but I could use this door to sneak out secretly. You only need to know the technique to open this door; it¡¯s not difficult. But this time, I¡¯m already a Saint Emperor, but I cannot open it even with all my might! Something must have happened inside the Misty Illusory Manor,¡± Miao Xiaomiao said.

    ¡°The entrance and exits of the Misty Illusory Manor are all the same. My guess is that... if it cannot be opened from the outside, they also won¡¯t be able to open it from the inside.¡±

    A look of worry filled Miao Xiaomiao¡¯s face. ¡°In other words, no one can enter or exit the Misty Illusory Manor right now! Which means that it ispletely separated from the Xuan Xuan Continent!¡±

    The trio was stunned into silence!

    They had also realized the reason why there was no newsing from the Misty Illusory Manor for such a long time! So it turned out that for some reason, the Misty Illusory Manor had beenpletely separated from the Xuan Xuan Continent!

    Which meant that they could not enter the Xuan Xuan Continent even if they wished to!

    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Miao Xiaomiao looked at Jun Moxie helplessly, a look of panic and anxiety in her eyes. It seemed like only Jun Moxie can solve this problem now.

    Jun Moxie was also at a loss about what to do. Young Master Jun may be confident of his divine ways, but he didn¡¯t have the slightest inkling when it came to such matters. How could hee up with any good ideas?

    ¡°En... How many portals connect the Misty Illusory Manor to the Xuan Xuan Continent in total?¡± Jun Moxie asked.

    ¡°It seems like there¡¯s a total of six. This is one of them. There¡¯s one more on the grasnds to the north of Tian Xiang City. The others are located on the edges of the Continent.¡± Miao Xiaomiao exined. ¡°Because our appearance can be very sudden and scare people... we chose to locate them in less popted areas.¡±

    ¡°Which means... if we wish to try entering from the other portals, we probably will have to go on a tour of the entire continent?¡±

    Miao Xiaomiao rubbed her sleeves and answered meekly. ¡°More or less... That¡¯s what it means...¡±

    Jun Moxie stumbled, almost falling to the ground. ¡°Sis, do you know how big the continent is?¡± Mei Xueyan and Qiao Ying were also amused. Even if Jun Moxie were to use the Yin Yang Escape Art and travel at maximum speed, it would take him at least two months toplete one round around the continent!

    And this was an estimated timing that could only be achieved by not eating or drinking the entire time... Only moving constantly...

    ¡°Then...ss... The sudden lock down of this portal... do you think it¡¯s man-made or caused by natural reasons?¡± Jun Moxie rubbed his head, feeling his scalp prickle as he obtained this information.

    ¡°It definitely is caused by someone!¡± Miao Xiaomiao said confidently. ¡°The Misty Illusory Manor has existed for tens of thousands of years! Since when has any natural disaster caused it to be sealed off! How could there be such a thing!¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s done by someone, then we can still figure out a way to try again.¡± Jun Moxie sighed helplessly. ¡°We can only try our luck. No matter how stringent a lockdown caused by someone is, there will definitely be a w somewhere; we can only try our luck and see if there¡¯s any door that isn¡¯t sealedpletely shut.¡±

    ¡°But there are no big hopes on this.¡± Jun Moxie said. ¡°If it¡¯s caused by someone, then it must have been Zhan Kuang! And only something as divine as the Nine Illusory Quicksand would be able to cause the doors to the Misty Illusory Manor shut offpletely! Zhan Kuang has always done things in a ruthless manner, so he will definitely not leave many gaps... So you shouldn¡¯t get your hopes too high.¡±

    The hopeful look that had just appeared on Miao Xiaomiao¡¯s face instantly dulled...

    ¡°Let¡¯s just head over to Tian Xiang to take a look. It¡¯s not too far from here,¡± Jun Moxie said. ¡°But this time, we don¡¯t have to travel in such a hurry anymore. Let¡¯s enjoy the scenery as we move. If we reach north of Tian Xiang and the portal cannot be opened, then it¡¯s meaningless to try and head to the other portals. We shall just wait over there.¡±

    The three girls instantly agreed.

    And thus, the group of four headed over to Tian Xiang.

 Chapter 1268 - Weird Asylum Seeker

    <h4>Chapter 1268: Weird Asylum Seeker</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This was the road Jun Moxie and Mei Xueyan took when bringing Dongfang Wenxin back.

    It was this ce where they encountered the Supreme Assassin, Chu Qihun.

    Back then, it was freezing cold as snow fluttered down from the sky. But now, the autumn winds were blowing as golden leaves flew in the air. Many of the forests turned a brilliant shade of vermillion. The scenery was ethereal.

    On this entire journey, the four of them had many matters on their minds. But with such spectacr scenery, their moods gradually lifted...

    They traveled along, taking asional breaks. Yet they still remained faster than regr people by several folds.

    Within a few days, they could already see Tian Xiang City from afar.

    As Jun Moxie looked at this majestic city, he was suddenly filled with a plethora of emotions.

    He just watched from afar, standing still for a while.

    Mei Xueyan and the rest seemed to be able to sense what he was feeling, joining him for a while, standing silently.

    After a long while, Jun Moxie finally let out a sigh and said, ¡°Let¡¯s enter the city and take a look at Tang Yuan. We¡¯ll just pass through.¡±

    Without alerting anyone, the four of them entered Tian Xiang just like that.

    Young Master Jun¡¯s old hometown, Tian Xiang City. Although the ce hadn¡¯t changed, there was a difference in their minds!

    The threedies were extremely curious and interested about this hometown of the Evil Monarch. Miao Xiaomiao really wished to understand the hometown of her lover, while Qiao Ying was developing an interest in the birthce of the Evil Monarch. And though Mei Xueyan had spent some time in Tian Xiang City, she had spent most of her time in the Jun Residence due to all the busy matters and had never taken a good look at this Tian Xiang City. Then, they moved away quickly. Now that she finally had the time, it was a good chance to take a good look around!

    Young Master Jun also suffered for the first time! The suffering of shopping with women!

    Even with Jun Moxie¡¯s tough body, after walking around with these women for an entire day of shopping, both his legs were aching. Young Master Jun was b*tching incessantly internally. But this sightseeing had allowed Qiao Ying to feel much more relieved from the depressing thoughts in her mind... and Miao Xiaomiao¡¯s anxiety and worries also faded away as she shopped about... Being tired out like this was worth it!

    Women were truly powerful when they started shopping. Even the powerful Young Master Jun Moxie waspletely drained while they remained unaffected. Ultimately, it was great beauty Mei who pitied a certain someone who was turning pale with trembling legs. She decisively convinced the other two girls to end the day¡¯s shopping!

    It was nighttime. The four of them discreetly made their way to the number one secret base of Tian Xiang: Aristocratic Hall.

    The security of the Aristocratic Hall was top-notch across the entire Continent. But the four of them were peak experts, with a Saint Emperor cultivation at minimum. This sort of top-level security was no form of hindrance whatsoever.

    The four of them silently slipped past the defenses set up by Hai Chenfeng and Song Shang, heading right into Tang Yuan¡¯s study room. No one discovered their presence the entire time.

    But it couldn¡¯t be helped. Getting ordinary experts to defend against the peak experts of the world, was the equivalent of aputer noob trying to guard against a top-notch hacker. They were ofpletely different tiers!

    The four of them arrived in Tang Yuan¡¯s study and had yet to think of how they were going to enter when the aroma of meat wafted from within.

    On one of the shelves, there was a huge basin of unfinished meat... And it was covered by a piece of cloth... It looked like Tang Yuan intended to continue eating it...

    The four of them exchanged nces, feeling amused.

    Miao Xiaomiao and Qiao Ying may not know Tang Yuan very well, while Mei Xueyan was rather familiar with Tang Yuan. Jun Moxie didn¡¯t have many friends he acknowledged, and Tang Yuan was one of the rare few. Thus, she naturally knew of Tang Yuan¡¯s habits.

    <i>Looks like even though Tang Yuan has sessfully lost weight, he still ces food as his top priority. Thinking about eating anytime, anywhere. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a little uncouth to be eating meat in the study room...</i> Though it seemed like Tang Yuan had never bothered about being cultured... And Young Master Jun was the same way...

    Just at this moment, footsteps suddenly rang out from the door. From the sound of it, it seemed to be two people who were heading over.

    Jun Moxie gave a look and the four of them quickly concealed themselves behind the shelves silently. Even a Xuan cultivator may not be able to discover their presence.

    Tang Yuan¡¯s study was properly arranged from before. It was more like a small meeting hall. The four of them didn¡¯t find it squeezy to hide behind therge bookshelves.

    And the shelves were all filled up. And many were rare pieces, or even extant fragments of books. As if the owner of this ce was extremely cultured and educated... But who knew if Tang Yuan had looked at any of these books...

    ¡°... I still do not understand, why did youe and find me for?¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s voice rang out, a tinge of arrogance in his tone. Clearly, the personing in with him wasn¡¯t worthy of his respect. In fact, there were really not many people in the world who were capable of making the God of Fortune Tang Yuan view them as important!

    ¡°I hade to Lord Tang to seek asylum... I have no other intentions... please reflect upon this.¡± The voice that rang out was unexpected. It seemed to be that of an official. He sounded stiff, but he didn¡¯t sound as passionate as Jun Moxie imagined.

    Jun Moxie couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised. <i>En? This fellow came to Tang Yuan for help, but he is still so stiff?</i>

    Just from this voice alone it¡¯s obvious that this fellow probably was not one who was good at bootlicking... <i>Let¡¯s see how Tang Yuan is going to handle this...</i>

    ¡°En?! You said that you want to seek shelter under me? Hehehe, your words are rather interesting... But I wonder what is your purpose in seeking shelter under a businessman, when you are the head of the Capital¡¯s yamen! I really can¡¯t figure it out, ah!¡± The chair squeaked nosily as Tang Yuan sat into his personal chairfortably, swaying back and forth.

    ¡°Lord Tang is not someone in the government, nor the political scene, but right now, Lord Tang is the most powerful person in the entire continent!¡± That person¡¯s voice sounded a little helpless, but there was a tinge of decisiveness too. ¡°The entire continent knows that you can offend all the rulers, but do not offend the God of Fortune. Because offending the Emperor means death. Perhaps one may escape with high Xuan cultivation. But anyone who offends the God of Wealth is destined to live a life worse than death! I¡¯m not the only person who says this. This is a fact, a fact that everyone knows of!¡±

    Jun Moxie was getting more curious. <i>This person¡¯s voice doesn¡¯t sound like someone who was capable of being a shameless bootlicker... but someone like this... toe seeking shelter under Tang Yuan of his own ord... What¡¯s his reason for doing so?</i>

    And one more thing: from Tang Yuan¡¯s words, he was also an important official of Tian Xiang¡¯s yamen!

    This made the entire matter more bizarre.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Tang Yuan lifted an eyelid. ¡°Go on, I love hearing suchments, say a few more, let me feel good!¡± Then, a certain fattyughed. ¡°The happiest thing in this world is none other than sittingfortably in a chair to hear someone throw ttery at you... This is the life of an immortal ah...¡±

    Gulp. The person opposite Tang Yuan swallowed his saliva as his breathing got heavy. Clearly, he was angered by Tang Yuan¡¯s remark. <i>This sort of enjoyable, carefree life of sittingfortably in a chair while others throw ttery at you, when have I not wished to have it?! But right now, this daddy is helping someone else experience it... You are feeling good, but I¡¯m suffering here...</i>

    With a cracking sound from the chair, Tang Yuan straightened his body as his voice turned serious. ¡°Tie Huaili, I also know that you are an upright official. This is something Tian Xiang City can vouch for. And you have a good reputation in Tian Xiang City. Especially amongst themon folks! The real reason why I entertained you personally was because you are really upright and incorruptible! Only people like this are worthy of my genuine respect!¡±

    <i>So this person was Tie Huaili.</i>

    This Tie Huaili was one of the generals under Murong Fengyun and was a good man. Due to some reasons, he left the army and became a high ranking official. However, as Murong Fengyun retired, he also lost his backing, falling in his government position. He ultimatelynded an insignificant small official in the capital. <i>To think that he woulde seeking help from Tang Yuan.</i>

    But Tang Yuan¡¯s remark of him was sincere.

    This person was not someone who would seek power through ttery. To do something like this today was extremely out of the blue.

    Tie Huaili let out a long sigh, feeling more depressed after hearing Tang Yuan¡¯s praise. He remained silent, at a loss for words.

    ¡°Tie Huaili, I admire someone like you. So I am extremely infuriated that youe seeking for me! Is it that Tian Xiang no longer has any upstanding officials anymore? They all have to go through connections to be an official now?¡±

    Tang Yuan questioned angrily. ¡°I am a businessman, and one who ispletely unscrupulous. I only know how to earn money. You and I are on different paths. It is best that we don¡¯t cross. But why did you do this today?¡±

    ¡°Lord Tang is right; you and I are on different paths. If there was any other way, why would I use such a poor method to go begging a filthy businessman that reeks of the smell of money? But today, I have to beg you, no matter what! I have to beg you, this filthy businessman that I¡¯ve always found disdainful!¡± Tie Huaili¡¯s voice was filled with bitterness.

    ¡°Speak your reason!¡± Tang Yuan said indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m really disappointed that you havee to me today. If your reason is not good enough, then I will be even more disappointed in you! Then I will make you disappear from Tian Xiang Citypletely.¡±

 Chapter 1269 - Vexation of Officials

    <h4>Chapter 1269: Vexation of Officials</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Lord Tang is the God of Fortune in this world, and the representative of the Evil Monarch in the maind! You naturally have the qualifications to speak like this. As long as the Evil Monarch exists in this world, as long as Lord Jun rules this world, Lord Tang¡¯s position is unshakeable! Even the Emperors of the countries of this world have to treat you with respect and be careful with you,¡± Tie Huaili said bitterly. ¡°And because of this same reason, I wish to be a person under Lord Tang!¡±

    ¡°What kind of reason is that?¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s voice was filled with rage. ¡°Third Young Master Jun and I were brothers from youth, and it is the same way now. From the start, it was just a friendship between the two of us. What does it have to do with outsiders like you? So what if he is now the Evil Monarch? Even when he was contending with the three Holy Lands, the entire continent didn¡¯t think well of his chances. I stuck by his side. I¡¯d never cared about his status or his abilities. I only value him as a person. Jun Moxie, as a person! Even if Jun Moxie is no longer the Evil Monarch, even if he¡¯s a mere beggar, or a cripple, he will still be my, Tang Yuan¡¯s, brother! This is something that will never change! And this is something that has nothing to do with the politics of you officials!¡±

    ¡°I will strongly reiterate one thing. I, Tang Yuan, am only a merchant. Whether it is Tian Xiang City, the Xuan Xuan Continent, or any other ce, there are no factions that belong to me. This is especially the case for courts which are filled with schemes and strife! The reputation of the Evil Monarch is also not something that you people can use like a tiger¡¯s skin to drape over yourselves! Not only is this a taboo for the Third Young Master, it is also a taboo for me, Tang Yuan!¡± Tang Yuan snorted angrily.

    Tie Huaili didn¡¯t seem to mind those words as he spoke in a calm tone. ¡°Lord Tang is already standing at the peak of the world, so you can naturally set yourself apart from the affairs of the world and bepletely unrestrained like this. But countlessmon people are still coiled among the mortal dust. Men are helpless in acting in spite of themselves as they live in this world! As a general for half my life, I have seen the families of many brothers who died in battle, being bullied by society with no one to turn to. Abandoning a bright future in the army, I returned to Tian Xiang, hoping only to do some good for those brothers and heroic soldiers who died fighting under me!¡±

    Tang Yuan cocked his head and looked at him as he snorted in a ridiculing tone. ¡°It sounds touching, but your current actions are clearly one where you are putting profit before conscience, being blinded by greed! Disregarding the costs, you¡¯re trying to cast your lot under a merchant¡¯s signboard. Do you still remember your original intentions!?¡±

    ¡°How would I not remember! I¡¯ve never forgotten for even one moment!¡± Tie Huaili roared agitatedly. ¡°Ever since I returned to Tian Xiang, it was Old Master Murong who personally made arrangements for me. He helped with the official registrar, made me an imperial censor, and after numerous setbacks and twists, I reached the position of a circuit intendant. But after Old Master Murong retired, I quickly dropped three ranks, finally be the Senior Supervising Official of the capital.

    ¡°Compared to those high ranking officials in the pce courts, this position of mine is not high at all. However, this position is the one I truly wished for the most! The Senior Supervising Official of the capital is responsible for overseeing the daily affairs of themon people. It belongs to the Ministry of Justice and can be said to hold a position of power. But what I value the most about this position is that themon people can bring all their grievances to me! And among these people, many of them are the descendants of those soldiers and brothers who¡¯d fought under me or their widows!¡±

    Tie Huailiughed bitterly. ¡°Lord Tang had been born to a rich family and was d in silk and gold from birth, enjoying delicacies everyday. You would naturally not understand the difficulties of those underprivileged people who¡¯d lost their fathers and husbands in war! But no matter how difficult life was for them, they still lived on with determination. The words ¡®live on¡¯ may seem easy to say, but it is an extremely difficult task to do!

    ¡°Especially those girls who have some beauty; their looks which were supposed to be a blessing from the heavens!. But it would instead be the very thing that became the tragedy for their entire family! Just because a child from the family looks pretty, it would be a reason for the family to be destroyed! Isn¡¯t this an extremely tragic andughable joke? However, such tragedies are happening everyday, constantly!¡±

    The more Tie Huaili spoke, the more agitated he became. Towards the end, he directly stood up and a heroic aura that had once apanied him on the battlefield years ago once again surged from him.

    Tang Yuan listened quietly, not interrupting him.

    ¡°Ever since I took on the position of the supervising official, I¡¯ve ced especially great importance on this issue! However, after I¡¯d been in the job for a while, I finally understood that things were nowhere as simple as I¡¯d imagined. Back then, I¡¯d naively thought that as long as I was in that position, I would be able to fully protect the families of those brothers of mine! But who would have thought that those people whom I could protect are those who are of insignificant status. In other words, I can only protect people who others allow me to protect! If somebody in power wants to stop me from protecting them, I cannot do anything!

    ¡°Those who dared to do those kinds of heinous crimes are mostly rich Young Masters of privileged families with great power! No matter which one of these families, none of them are entities that a mere official like me can offend! If I forced things and sought my own humiliation by confronting them, those prideful bastards would instead start an even more crazy revenge! The most abominable thing is that they would not carry out their revenge against me. Instead, they would target those innocent victims whom I was trying to protect in a harsher manner. And as for me, I can only watch powerlessly!¡±

    Tie Huaili¡¯s voice rose with rage. ¡°Countless times, the victims of such bullying came to look for me, hoping that I could help them. I¡¯ve indeed be a person with authority, but I realized that the results of me wielding my authority to help them only caused their plight to worsen! I¡¯ve escted the cases to the imperial courts countless times, and even looked for the Minister of Justice. But all my efforts were akin to dropping a pebble into an ocean, havingpletely no effect. Without the imperial court to back me up, my position is nothing but a false reputation. I can¡¯t even deal with the son of a mere grain merchant!

    ¡°In the eyes of the aristocratic families and the rich merchants, my efforts are nothing but a joke! In fact, they¡¯ve already taken me as a subject of ridicule now. Some of those bastards had even began to specially target the families of those soldiers who died in battle just to amuse themselves by looking at how I will react! These people will simply watch by the side with some wine in their hands as they observe how I run into walls at every corner!¡±

    Tie Huaili beat his chest with grief. ¡°I didn¡¯ty a hand on themoners, but themoners are dying because of me! I, Tie Huaili, am a person who doesn¡¯t know my limits and am seeking my own humiliation. I¡¯m just an object of amusement to them and that is fine. Some humans are born to be yed with by other people. We¡¯re either yed by ourselves, or yed by our superiors, or even the world. However... what does this have to do with the innocent families of those brothers of mine?!¡±

    He grew increasingly agitated as he spoke. ¡°Those soldiers and brothers had shed their blood and sweat for years to protect their home and country. When they were killed in battle, the country only gave a mere 50 silvers to their families! Their widowed wives and children were then bullied and humiliated by the very people whom they died to protect! Even if they tried to quietly endure the sufferings and suppression, it waspletely no use. Those bastards are only content when they see these destitute people bow and bend under the oppression, scraping under their feet for mercy to the point of sending their daughters to their doorsteps...

    ¡°Those who refused to bend and ept this hand that fate had ruthlessly dealt to them eventually all disappeared soundlessly from this world. God? Is there such a thing as God in this world?!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the aristocrats of Tian Xiang are really all so inhumane? Don¡¯t they know any gratitude?¡± Tie Huaili¡¯s voice broke and grew hoarse.

    Tang Yuan was alsopletely speechless.

    To think that a simple question from him would actually uncover such a serious matter.

    ¡°Lord Tang, you¡¯d once lived the life of a debauchee as well and visited your fair share of brothels!¡± Tie Huaili¡¯s breathing grew rough as hemented bitterly: ¡°But do you know how many of those girls that hundreds and thousands of men abused in those brothels that you¡¯d once visited were daughters of men who¡¯d bled and died to protect Tian Xiang!? How many of them were girls that had been sold to the brothels after the aristocrats had their fill of fun with them!

    ¡°Many of those girls hade from good families. They were the daughters of loyal subjects, knowing nothing but purity and innocence! They were precious daughters who were doted on and loved by their fathers!¡± Tie Huaili panted from the effort to voice the tragic emotions in his heart. Looking firmly at Tang Yuan, he roared: ¡°God of Fortune, Tang Yuan! You are lofty and exalted, setting yourself apart from the affairs of the world. But are you able to hear the aggrieved souls of those soldiers in the underworld crying so loudly?!¡±

    ¡°I CAN HEAR THEM!¡± Tie Huaili hammered his chest again. ¡°Every night when I lie on my pillow, I will dream of my departed brothers, begging me to take care of their family! But I can¡¯t do it! I am helpless to do it! I have sinned! I have sinned, ah!¡±

    Tang Yuan drew in a breath of air, his lips trembling with shock. Standing up, he said. ¡°Lord Tie, this Tang had been disrespectful with my words just now. Please, sit. Sit down, and let¡¯s talk slowly.¡±

    Jun Moxie listened from the side, his face as sullen as a stale pool of water. Killing intent leaked from his body.

    Those things that Tie Huaili had said were undoubtedly the cold, hard truth.

    The top families of Tian Xiang who wielded the highest authority perhaps would not stoop so low to do these kinds of things.

    However, some of those middle ranking families indeed had this kind of perverse past time.

    In thest several hundred years of Tian Xiang¡¯s history, the various influential families in the country had formed extremely wide connections. Even if a single small family was provoked, if the matter was not handled cleanly, all their backings would quicklye forward to retaliate!

    As long as the offended party was not snuffed out quickly enough with a single stroke, they would have countless opportunities to strike back!

    This heavenly web of connections waspletely airtight! However, how could there be heavenly webs in the mortal world?!

    As time passed, this web had be harder and harder to unravel, and the connections between the aristocrats grew ever more intricate. At the same time, their actions became more and morewless, resulting in the lives of themoners bing harder and harder to the point where many people would not be able to continue living. In the end, the country would also devolve into a criminal state...

    Tie Huaili sat down, his emotions still incredibly agitated. He¡¯d alreadypletely forgotten about the matter that he¡¯de to ask from Tang Yuan and had insteadpletely vented his emotions. His eyes red and bloodshot, he sighed. ¡°Just like this, the people of the capital even began to hail me as a just and incorruptible official who¡¯s willing to serve the people. But in actuality, I¡¯m just a useless person who cannot do anything for them. However, the people still be increasingly reliant on me, and my reputation as an official actually became better...¡±

 Chapter 1270 - Tyrannic Backscene!

    <h4>Chapter 1270: Tyrannic Backscene!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°But who is there to know that everytime someone praises me like this, my face would burn with so much shame!? I would wish for nothing more than to take a rope and hang myself! What is the use of having an honest judge like me? I clearly cannot do anything, and I cannot even protect the families of brothers and have to watch by the side as they get humiliated repeatedly! Apart from drinking myself unconscious every night, what else can I do...¡±

    Tie Huaili sat on the chair, his arms hanging helplessly by his side. Slowly, he raised his hands and covered his face. All of a sudden, tears poured endlessly from his eyes, and he howled painfully. Just like that, an iron blooded warrior like Tie Huaili, began to cry!

    ¡°En, I can understand your feelings. But youe to me to say that you want to subordinate yourself to me... how is that useful to this matter? Or perhaps, you want me to help you in other ways? In that case, you can go ahead and name it!¡± Tang Yuan pped his hand and Hai Chenfeng who had been guarding the door outside, came in. Tang Yuan nodded at him, and Hai Chenfeng quickly left.

    ¡°I just want to be your subordinate. That is all!¡± Tie Huaili said bitterly. ¡°Lord Tang, perhaps you don¡¯t know what it means to be a person under you! This request of mine today is not something that was asked on a whim. It¡¯s something that I¡¯d considered for a long time. In these few years, I¡¯de to understand a certain fact!

    ¡°Even if one has a genuine heart to help themoners, it¡¯s still impossible if one doesn¡¯t have any strong backing!¡± Tie Huailiughed bitterly and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve also found out that the so-called just judge is something that is impossibly difficult to be! They are restricted at every turn because they don¡¯t have any solid backing to depend upon!

    ¡°I need a strong backing! And you are that strong backing! A powerful backing that no one can or would dare to shake!¡± Tie Huaili bit his lips until they bled as he continued. ¡°That is the reason I¡¯vee to look for you today!¡±

    Tang Yuan stood up and paced a few steps in the room, not saying anything. Although he knew that what Tie Huaili had said was the truth, he still sent Hai Chenfeng to investigate the situation.

    Right now, he was considering whether he should agree to Tie Huaili¡¯s request.

    Once he gave his support, it would mean that he would be entering aplex political world! That would undoubtedly create a huge stir in the world!

    What he would face was a battle of principles, and a nearly endless number of enemies.

    Although Tang Yuan didn¡¯t care about this level of trouble, and even without borrowing Jun Moxie¡¯s influence, just his abilities as the God of Fortune was enough to handle anything that could happen, Tang Yuan also needed to keep in mind something. If he agreed to this matter, it would mean that he was stating his opinion in the affairs of the secr world. While it may purely be his own stand on the matter, some people would take it to also be the stance of his brother Jun Moxie. Such an implication was a little...

    Tie Huaili¡¯s eyes followed Tang Yuan¡¯s steps closely, and his expression grew more and more solemn.

    ¡°Apart from me, who else have you approached about this matter?¡± Tang Yuan asked.

    ¡°In the entire country, there are only two people who have enough power to do this. One of them is naturally you, and the other is Lord Li Youran.¡± Tie Huaili answered honestly. ¡°Before I looked for you, I considered that you since you were not someone involved in the government, your position is more unique, so I visited Lord Li first.¡±

    ¡°What did Li Youran say?¡± Tang Yuan asked with a deep voice.

    ¡°Lord Li said that in the entire Tian Xiang, or rather, in the whole of the Xuan Xuan Continent, the only person who has enough power and influence to this and truly give me the support I need is you! The God of Fortune, Tang Yuan!¡±

    Tie Huailiughed and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Lord Li said at that time: I agree with what you are trying to do, and if it were me, I can help you too. But there is a possibility of an unforeseen consequence in every matter. If something big happens, someone definitely needs toe and clean the situation up. My position is a little too sensitive since my influence as the Prime Minister is too much. I¡¯ll put it in another way for you. If I create toorge a storm, the Evil Monarch may not bail me out. But if it were Tang Yuan instead, even if that fatty poked a hole in the sky, the Evil Monarch would cover that hole up for him.¡± After saying this, he paused for a moment and looked up. ¡°Truthfully, you don¡¯t need to do anything in this matter. You don¡¯t even need to say anything. As long as you acknowledge this cooperation between us, I will be able to go all out and serve themon people, without anyone daring to obstruct me. All the problems will be resolved, simple as that! For this reason, Lord Li told me to look for you...

    ¡°F*ck his granny! Is this daddy the kind of person who cannot solve my own problems?¡± Tang Yuan suddenly flew into a rage. ¡°Li Youran, that bastard, he¡¯d been ying the fox since he was five years old. Is he nning to be a schemer until the day he dies!¡±

    Although he was cursing vehemently in his mouth, Tang Yuan still knew that what Li Youran had said was the truth.

    No matter what kind of waves he wanted to create in this world, Tang Yuan would not have anything to fear!

    The fatty¡¯s connections now might be considerably powerful, but the main reason he was powerful was because he had Jun Moxie as his backing. As long as he had the ability, even if he managed to truly pierce a hole through the sky, Jun Moxie would definitely not stand by the side and woulde to bail him out.

    Compared to him, Li Youran¡¯s position was vastly different! His rtionship with Jun Moxie was far from the fatty¡¯s level to the point of beingpletely iparable!

    ¡°That was what Lord Li said. Those were his exact words.¡± Tie Huaili sighed, having finally finished all he¡¯de to say.

    ¡°This is a ho¡¯s nest we¡¯re talking about... although I do have the power to go and poke that nest, it is still troublesome¡ªvery troublesome!¡± Tang Yuan rubbed his temples with annoyance.

    Behind the shelf, Mei Xueyan looked at Jun Moxie, her eyes full of a questioning look. She was clearly curious as to why Jun Moxie was not going out.

    Jun Moxie raised his brows slightly, but he did not say anything. Right now, Young Master Jun was intending to watch to see how fatty Tang was going to deal with this matter.

    With the fatty¡¯s personality, Jun Moxie was quite certain that his decision would not be far from what he expected.

    This fellow was undoubtedly a ssic fearless dude. As long as Hai Chenfeng¡¯s investigation showed that Tie Huaili had been telling the truth, Jun Moxie could predict that Tang Yuan would definitely give his full support!

    Money could make the devil work, and move even the gods! If the God of Fortune was willing to give his support, then even without Young Master Jun¡¯s assistance, he would definitely be able toplete this matter, no matter how troublesome it is!

    ¡°Since even Li Youran said those words, it means that he also supports this matter,¡± Tang Yuan furrowed his brows and said. ¡°I trust that as long as I give my support, Li Youran would definitely also give his assistance behind the scenes. At the appropriate time, he would begin a grand cleansing of the city. At the same time, doing this would also aplish a certain objective of his...

    ¡°Li Youran is using me as his knife! The good reputation and all the benefits will end up going to him... that dastardly thing!¡± As he said that, Tang Yuan gritted his teeth hatefully. ¡°F*ck, the next time he¡¯s drunk, this daddy will definitely settle him with a knife! He thinks that he¡¯s the only fellow with a good brain in this world...¡±

    When Tang Yuan said those words, Jun Moxie who was hiding behind the bookshelf, could not help but to widen his eyes with shock. <i>F*ck, when did this fatty¡¯s brain be so good? This kind of wit and this kind of logical thinking doesn¡¯t seem like something that Tang Yuan can do ah...</i>

    What Tang Yuan said was right. Since Li Youran had already stated his attitude, he definitely had some actions to follow up with that. As long as Tang Yuan made his move, Li Youran would immediately make his move as well. He would borrow the name of the God of Fortune, and the Evil Monarch to proceed with some ns that he¡¯d always been hesitant to do.

    The words ¡®make use of¡¯ seemed somewhat heavy, but ¡®borrowing¡¯, was the mostmonly used method of Li Youran! And this situation was something that he definitely had to ¡®borrow¡¯!

    A whooshing sound rang out, and Hai Chenfeng arrived smoothly. Looking at Tang Yuan, he nodded.

    This nod meant that everything that Tie Huaili had said was the truth!

    <i>Pa!</i>

    Tang Yuan mmed a fist onto the table, and his eyes grew dangerous.

    Tie Huaili looked at him in a stupefied manner, unsure what this big boss was suddenly going crazy about. He was clearly still perfectly fine a moment ago.

    But what he didn¡¯t know was that if Tang Yuan hadn¡¯t disyed this anger, the unfortunate one would be him!

    Tang Yuan gritted his teeth and looked at him. ¡°Tie Huaili, tell me honestly. How determined are you about this matter?¡±

    Tie Huaili¡¯s face instantly lit up with joy. ¡°As long as Lord Tang is willing to support me, I will definitely see this matter to the end! Even if I die and go to hell doing it, there will be no regrets!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Tang Yuan smacked his palm on the table and nodded heavily. ¡°Then, you have my support on this matter! We¡¯re doing this!¡±

    This fellow was speaking like a gangster. Although he was about to embark on an important matter that would affect the entire country, he announced it in a way as if he had decided to lead his band of bandits to rob a rich convoy.

    Tie Huaili was so choked with joy that he nearly fainted.

    However, his eyes were shining with a gleam so bright that it could cut! He knew full well what those words from Tang Yuan¡¯s mouth meant. That single sentence meant the dropping of countless heads in Tian Xiang!

    Right now, apart from the Evil Monarch Manor, Duanmu Family, Silver City, Sikong Family, and a few otherrge families that were still intact after the war, Tang Yuan held the most influence in the entire continent.

    In every way, he was a person that had as much money and manpower as he needed!

    Ever since Jun Moxie left the capital, all the underground triad forces also ended up in Tang Yuan¡¯s hands. Right now, the Aristocratic Hall truly had great influence in both thewful and uwful factions of the city. They had the absolute power to sweep through the capital!

    It was a mercy that Tang Yuan didn¡¯t have any ambitions towards governance. Song Shang and Hai Chenfeng also ensured that their power waspletely safeguarded. There were no conflicts with the imperial family and it would instead serve as the sharpest weapon in Tian Xiang! This kind of strange situation could also be considered unprecedented in history...

    ¡°Tomorrow, I will officially give the word to Li Youran that you, Tie Huaili, are a subordinate of mine! Go ahead and perform your duties. There¡¯s no need to care about anyone at all!¡± Tang Yuan instructed decisively. ¡°Even if your investigation leads you to Li Youran¡¯s Li Family, go ahead and prosecute them! You have me to back you up!¡±

    ¡°From now on, you no longer need to fear anyone! If anything happens, you can just let me know!¡± Tang Yuan snorted. ¡°Cheng Feng, ah...¡±

    A figure shed, and Hai Chenfeng appeared in the room.

    ¡°Go and tell Song Shang and tell him to choose some elite men. They will be following Lord Tie in his business. That fellow only knows how to hug his wine jugs all day long. It¡¯s time for him to go out and stretch his old bones. Otherwise, he¡¯ll be as fat as I was in the past...¡± Tang Yuan sniggered. ¡°Also, let the our connections in the city know, regardless if they arewful or uwful forces, that they must support Lord Tie in all his business! If there are any obstructions, sweep them aside! There¡¯s no need to fear anyone! Anyone that blocks us, no matter who they may be, can be killed with no mercy!¡±

 Chapter 1271 - Severe and Serious!

    <h4>Chapter 1271: Severe and Serious!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°En, I understand. Or, why don¡¯t we let that fellow Song Shang be in charge of protecting you instead, and I will follow this guy to handle this matter? I¡¯m afraid that that drunkard will end up creating more troubles after drinking too much,¡± Hai Chenfeng proposed tentatively. Mainly, he just felt extremely suffocated staying beside this fatty all day long. How was it more exciting than going out and stirring up the world...

    ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Tang Yuan rejected it directly. ¡°The more someone doesn¡¯t want to follow me, the more I want to make that person follow me. That person should just give up on the thought of leaving me...¡± He chuckled twice and smiled. ¡°Third Young Master specifically instructed before, that you are to be my personal bodyguard...¡±

    Hai Chenfeng wrung his hands helplessly,pletely losing all hope. <i>How did this fatty be more and more clever...</i>

    ¡°Go! Tie Huaili, do whatever you need to do!¡± Tang Yuan raised his hand arrogantly. ¡°As long as this daddy is still in Tian Xiang, those young f*ckers can go and f*ck themselves!¡±

    Tie Huaili beamed with joy and thanked him repeatedly as he was led away by Hai Chenfeng.

    Before he left, Tang Yuan still shouted after him. ¡°Since you¡¯re going to make a move, you need to do something big! All the old and new debts shall be ounted for together! No family will be let off, not even if it¡¯s Li Youran¡¯s Li Family! Investigate ruthlessly! How can there not be a price to pay for making use of this daddy...¡±

    When Tie Huaili left, his forehead was filled with cold sweat... <i>This God of Fortune was truly somewhat petty...</i>

    Tang Yuan sat alone in the study room and chuckled in a silly manner as he mumbled to himself. ¡°Li Youran, you sneaky scheming bastard. You won¡¯t let this daddy stay away, so this daddy will also not let you have a good time.¡±

    At this time, another voice rang out. ¡°How are you not having a good time like this? You¡¯re helping him out a great deal... Ai, you damned fatty, this Young Master still thought that you¡¯d be smarter. But from the looks of it, you¡¯re still as irredeemably dumb as before.¡±

    When he heard this voice, Tang Yuan jumped up with shock and shouted joyfully. ¡°Third Young Master! You¡¯re really back!¡±

    Behind him, a white robed young man stood. If it was not Jun Moxie, who could it be?

    But Tang Yuan¡¯s happiness onlysted for a few seconds when his smile froze into a dumbfounded expression as he stared at the three peerless beauties beside Jun Moxie. A line of crystalline looking drool rolled out from his mouth, dripping onto the ground. After a long time, he sighed. ¡°F*ck, to think that there are actually such beauties in the world... And they¡¯re actually my good brother¡¯s wife...¡±

    Jun Moxie punched him in the stomach and scolded himughingly. ¡°Are these wives of this Young Master people whom you can ogle at? Be careful not to have your fat torn off your body by them. If they really want to do something, this Young Master is also helpless to save you.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense... how is there any fat on my body now...¡± Tang Yuan rolled his eyes and said. ¡°Right, Third Young Master, what did you say just now? About me not being clever!¡±

    ¡°You still don¡¯t admit it? Don¡¯t you know that dealing with those useless young masters of the Li Family is exactly the thing that Li Youran wants you to do the most?!¡± Jun Moxieughed. ¡°You really think that Li Youran isn¡¯t interested in getting rid of those disgraceful members of his family? He¡¯s also just not too enthusiastic about doing that kind of thing himself, given that he¡¯s also part of the family. Now, you¡¯d helped him out so much. I dare to guarantee that if you take care of those bastards for him, he will treat you to a drink on the same night and drink until you both are drunk!¡±

    ¡°AH?¡± Tang Yuan was stupefied. ¡°F*ck! How did I fall for the scheme of that bastard! Why not just let a few of them go...¡±

    ¡°Let them off? Would your conscience be able to take that?¡± Jun Moxie raised his eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s the point of keeping that kind of people? You might as well weed them out together! Take it as you doing arge favor for Li Youran. Order the most expensive drink on that day and bankrupt him!¡±

    Tang Yuan nodded repeatedly as he heard Young Master Jun¡¯s advice.

    ¡°Also, about the matter that Tie Huaili brought up; it¡¯s an important issue that will affect future generations. You need to take it seriously. Do not treat it as a small matter. If anyone asks, just tell them that all this is done under my instruction,¡± Jun Moxie said with a calm expression. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about bringing me trouble. Those scum should have been eradicated long ago! There¡¯s no need to worry about matters that we don¡¯t know about. But since we know about it now, we have a duty to rid the world of those evils! Don¡¯t be soft-hearted, and don¡¯t be merciful!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Tang Yuan pped his hands happily.

    The so-called ridding the world of evil was something that would definitely involve the interests of the rich and influential rtives of royalty. Once those people were involved, it would definitely bring up the attention of the royal family.

    If the emperor Yang Huainong and the Crown Prince Yang Mo came to plead with him, Tang Yuan still needed to give them some face. After all, the pride of the royal family could not be trampled upon so tantly. And for people he knew personally, it was even harder to not give them some leeway. But Tang Yuan and Jun Moxie were the same kind of people. Either they didn¡¯t do something, or they would do it cleanly and see it through to the end.

    Failing to see a matter throughpletely would be like having a fish bone stuck in their throats.

    And so, Tang Yuan¡¯s only concern had only been this.

    Now, with a single word from Jun Moxie, the most headache inducing problem was solved.

    At that time, if the emperor asked him, he only needed to shrug his shoulders and smile: I¡¯m helpless about this as well. It was Jun Moxie who asked me to do it. Why not go and look for Jun Moxie and discuss it with him...

    It¡¯s guaranteed that anyone who came to ask him would not dare to let out a single fart anymore. Those who still remained stubborn would simply be looking for their own death.

    Would anyone in the entire continent dare to block something that the Evil Monarch wanted to do? Those who tried were definitely too tired of living. Before the news of such a person reached Jun Moxie¡¯s ears, that person would have already been killed by people who wanted to suck up to Jun Moxie...

    This was precisely the meaning of: If I don¡¯t make a sound upon the dawn of spring, which insect dares to chirp first?

    Jun Moxie and the girls remained in Tian Xiang City for three days. In these three days, the entire Tian Xiang City waspletely turned over!

    When Li Youran received the message by Tang Yuan, he almost couldn¡¯t believe that such a coincidental thing could happen in this world. Jun Moxie just so happened to be here and had even specially made a trip for this matter. Following that, he immediately hurried into the pce to report to the emperor Yang Huainong.

    Following that, numerous exceedingly strict royal decrees were released. Not just Tian Xiang City, but the entire country of Tian Xiang was swept into a storm.

    Especially for the incident a few days ago where two aristocrat¡¯s carriages collided in the streets and harmed severalmoners, Tang Yuan directly stirred the matter up and used those aristocrats as an example. Under everyone¡¯s eyes, the offenders were stripped naked and hung outside the city...

    As for those aplices whomited evil deeds using the names of others, they were directly abandoned...

    Like what Jun Moxie said: F*ck their grannies! Fatty Tang directly copied his words and eliminated their nine generations...

    In just these three days, nearly 10,000 heads dropped!

    And this campaign was still continuing, growing ever more intense. Those aristocrats who enjoyed bullying themoners, those corrupt high level officials andrge families whopletely disregarded the lives ofmoners... they were all down on their luck...

    When they were bullying themoners for their own amusement or abusing their power and wealth, they probably would have never thought that their actions would actually directly lead to the destruction of their family line!

    Who said that there was no justice in the world?

    Jun Moxie once said at the execution grounds where heads were being lobbed off everywhere: ¡°Good begets good, and evil is repaid with evil. It¡¯s not that the consequences are not being dealt, it¡¯s just that the time had note. But now that I¡¯m here, the time has alsoe! Evil spirits, demons, and monsters... execute them all!¡±

    The entire process could be said to be unexpectedly smooth... no matter who came to beg for mercy, they werebelled as aplices by Tang Yuan and doubly investigated instead... Truthfully, all these officials would more or less have some sh*t stains on their butt. No one waspletely clean. If they were really investigated seriously, all of them would be heading for the gallows...

    Looking at the number of officials being led out in ropes and chains, even Tang Yuan was shocked! This God of Fortune mumbled to himself: ¡°F*ck, I just realized something. If all the officials in Tian Xiang from county level onwards were lined up and sent blindfolded to the execution grounds, there would probably only be a small handful of innocent ones out of 10,000 people killed. But if we killed them one by one, there would be a small half of them slipping out of the...¡±

    Jun Moxie also felt deeply agreeable to this sentence. In response, he instructed the enforcement officers to be even stricter and more rigid...

    Just when Tian Xiang was being flipped upside down, Jun Moxie, Mei Xueyan, and the others bade their farewell to Tang Yuan and came out. When they left, the fatty¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, and he actually nearly cried...

    In a few breaths of time, Jun Moxie and the rest came to the Lovers¡¯ Mound. Looking at the huge stone gue, Jun Moxie sighed heavily.

    He seemed to have returned to that night where snow fell from the sky like flowers... Murong Xiuxiu¡¯s death, and Ye Guhan following after her...

    ¡°I shall give up on the heavens, but not on my beloved...¡± Jun Moxie mumbled softly. ¡°Ye Guhan, Murong Xiuxiu, may you husband and wife pair... have true peace! May you be together now in the Yellow Springs! Ling Meng is doing very well in the Evil Monarch Manor, so you can set your minds at ease.¡±

    The pine and cypress trees swayed lightly in the wind, emitting soft rustling sounds.

    Jun Moxie bent his back and bowed deeply. This bow was for Ye Guhan and also for Murong Xiuxiu.

    Ye Guhan may not have had a particrly high cultivation, but his dedicated love was enough to move even the heavens! Just that kind of love that he¡¯d disyed was enough to deserve a bow from anyone in this world!

    There were peopleing all the time to the Lovers¡¯ Mound, and the people who came to pay their respects were also many.

    This ce had already be one of the majorndmarks of Tian Xiang City.

    Because this Lovers¡¯ Mound had been personally erected by the Evil Monarch. And it was created in the span of a single night! This was undoubtedly a miracle!

    Many people constantly stole nces at the group of three girls and one man. Their bearings were simply too outstanding, and they didn¡¯t seem like normal mortals. Just their lofty auras were enough to prevent others from having nefarious thoughts against them.

    There were some that felt that Jun Moxie looked somewhat familiar. However, they didn¡¯t dare to go up and talk to him. They could only furrow their brows tightly and look at him secretly. Because this person and the person that they were thinking of...

    It was until a long time after Jun Moxie left that someone suddenly screamed: ¡°Evil Monarch! That young man just now was the Evil Monarch, Jun Moxie!¡±

    In an instant, the crowd erupted with noise!

    Everyone was filled with shock. To think that the publicly acknowledged number one character of the world, had actuallye to Tian Xiang City and had been standing right infront of their eyes.

    The news that the Evil Monarch had appeared in Tian Xiang was quickly spread out. And in light of this news, the grand cleansing of the city also grew fiercer by several degrees...

 Chapter 1272 - The Misty Illusory Manorâ€™s Collapse!

    <h4>Chapter 1272: The Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s Copse!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    No longer would anyone suspect that someone had impersonated the Evil Monarch. In a short time, the frail resistance from some of the factions directly copsed...

    When Tang Yuan set the matters in motion and Tie Huaili went to carry it out in full force, Li Youran had also taken the chance to do a grand flushing of the Imperial Court. At the peak of Tie Huaili¡¯s cleansing mission, he borrowed the momentum and set the results in one swift stroke!

    At this point, all the voices of opposition in Tian Xiang hadpletely disappeared. The parasites had also disappeared by about 80 percent. The remaining ones had all be like cicadas in the winter, not daring to raise their heads or make a single sound. The entire Tian Xiang had begun to step onto the path of apletely strong base...

    While the bloody purging was at its peak, Jun Moxie arrived at the prairies North of Tian Xiang.

    Here was the other entrance to the Misty Illusory Manor.

    Miao Xiaomiao tried the method to open the entrance, but it didn¡¯t work either. No matter how much energy she channeled in, there were no effects at all. The rebound energy once again appeared, and fortunately this time, Miao Xiaomiao had already prepared herself for it and was not harmed by it.

    Their efforts went ultimately unrewarded, and the four could only look at the vast expanse of prairie with nk expressions.

    Unable toe up with a solution, they decided to stay there for the night. Tomorrow, they would try some different methods and see if they could open the passage to enter the Misty Illusory Manor. But at midnight, a heavy pressure suddenly descended. Apart from having higher cultivation than the masses, the four also had superior senses. The moment the anomaly appeared, they all awoke together.

    Looking up together, they saw that the sky was filled with dark clouds. Countless more dark clouds were congregating towards them, causing the patch of dark clouds above them to be thicker and heavier!

    Towards the end, the entire sky had bepletely ck!

    The clouds were so dense that it seemed as if one could tear off a patch of cloud with a stretch of the hand.

    In the center of the mass of dark clouds, there was a lone gigantic eye. It was like the eye of a storm, and the clouds swirled around it, flickering with purple lightning...

    Such a powerful heavenly pressure waspletely unprecedented!

    Just the lone eye in the sky had already covered an area of several hundred li!

    Even a Saint Monarch level Heavenly Tribtion or a Half-Sage level Heavenly Tribtion was not worth a mention before this mighty aura!

    Following that, the clouds trembled and a stroke of purple lightning the size of a house fell down! This was just the first bolt of lightning from this lightning tribtion, but it was already so exaggerated!

    The moment the terrifying bolt of lightning struck the ground, it would definitely have a horrifying effect, breaking the ground apart...

    But for some reason, the bolt of lightningpletely disappeared in the instant that it struck down...

    When Jun Moxie and the others saw the tribtion lightning disappear, they clearly felt a powerful tremor surge through the earth. However, there were no sounds at all...

    What was going on?!

    If there was a peerless expert undergoing a lightning tribtion right now, where was this peerless expert? But if there weren¡¯t anyone undergoing a lightning tribtion, then where did this terrifying phenomenone from? The situation right now was too strange, too logic defying, and too iprehensible!

    But regardless of how confused Jun Moxie and the others were, the heavenly lightning would not care. With the first bolt of lightningnding, the sounds of thunder continuously rang out. The number of lightning bolts striking down from the sky became more and more dense. From the start, there were one or two bolts, then it increased to five, 10, 50... hundreds...

    And the power of every stroke of lightning was exceptionally potent, with their thickness reaching from the size of a house to nearly as wide as a football field. Furthermore, this thickness was still increasing rapidly. The area that it covered also spread out continuously... The intensity of the lightning bolts was also growing fiercer and more powerful...

    The entire Xuan Xuan Continent seemed to be shaking under the might of this sudden apocalyptic lightning tribtion.

    The walls of the small towns within several thousand li from here were also shaking slightly...

    Terrified screams of terror rang out across the entire continent because of this sudden danger.

    Jun Moxie¡¯s face became exceedingly heavy as he looked at this crazed lightning tribtion!

    All the purple lightning bolts seemed to have struck into space, and didn¡¯t directlynd on the earth. But even so, the whole patch ofnd seemed as if it was unable to withstand the pressure!

    ¡°There seems to be someone undergoing a Heavenly Tribtion?¡± Mei Xueyan said with shock. ¡°What kind of peerless existence is that, to be able to draw such a terrifying lightning tribtion? Our Xuan Xuan Continent isn¡¯t facing this lightning tribtion directly, but it¡¯s already being affected by the energy ripples to the point it cannot endure anymore. If that¡¯s the case, what about the actual person that is undergoing the tribtion?! Oh no, not good! The Xuan Xuan Continent might not be able to endure much longer...¡±

    Jun Moxie sighed heavily and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not a simple matter for such a level of lightning tribtion to appear. Even the lightning tribtion of a Sage should not be like this. There can only be one exnation for this¡ªMiao Qingcheng hase out. He should be inside the Misty Illusory Manor right now and fighting against Zhan Kuang! Apart from Miao Qingcheng, there is no one else who can attract this level of lightning tribtion! Even the Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master is far from being able to do this!¡±

    ¡°Miao Qingcheng? The founder of the Misty Illusory Manor?! It¡¯s him?¡± Mei Xueyan gasped aloud.

    Miao Xiaomiao stepped forward and asked loudly: ¡°Moxie, what are you saying?¡±

    Although Miao Xiaomiao is a descendant of the Miao Family, she was a junior, and a woman. So she never got to know about the existence of the old ancestor Miao Qingcheng. When she heard Jun Moxie saying that her first generation ancestor was still alive, she could not help but to feel an indescribable sense of emotion in her heart.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him! And it can only be him. Apart from him, no one else can create such a hugemotion!¡± Jun Moxie looked solemnly at the lightning in the sky. There were no hints of fear in his eyes, only an endless fervency!

    Only by going through the baptism of this shocking power can one truly move unhindered in this world!

    <i>One day, I also want to reach this level, I also want to experience this tribtion, and I also want to transcend pass it!</i>

    <i>I want to let the vast starry space, the thick earth, and the vast sky, tremble under my feet!</i>

    As another bolt of lightning fell down, Jun Moxie could clearly sense that the energy in the air had be unprecedentedly charged. It was as if billions of nuclear bombs were about to go off at the same time...

    ¡°Not good!¡± Jun Moxie widened his eyes and with a grab of his hand, he threw Qiao Ying, Mei Xueyan, and Miao Xiaomiao into the Hongjun Pagoda. He also did not hesitate to burrow in after them...

    In the same instant that he jumped in, a violent sound of explosion filled the entire area!

    The entire patch of heaven and earth had exploded!

    This explosion was destined to be recorded into the history books!

    Around 3,000 li of prairie north of Tian Xiang,pletely disappeared in this violent booming sound!

    A giganticke appeared in the ce of the prairie; the depths of its waters unfathomable!

    On the Xuan Xuan Continent, there were a total of six uninhabited ces, all turned into bottomless deepkes!

    It was a stroke of fortune that the two entrances of the Misty Illusory Manor had been set in these uninhabited areas back then!

    What¡¯d disappeared was not just this 3,000 li of prairie. Even adding the other five areas, this was not worth a mention at all.

    Because the Misty Illusory Manor had copsed! The area that the Misty Illusory Manor once upied had thoroughly crumbled along with that explosion...

    From today onwards, there would no longer be a Misty Illusory Manor in this world!

    The sudden explosion hadpletely vaporized the tens of millions of people that had been living in the Misty Illusory Manor...

    Even so, the lightning tribtion in the sky did not show any signs of ceasing despite the destruction of the Misty Illusory Manor. It still continued striking down ruthlessly, growing ever more intense and fearsome!

    Another anomaly appeared not far away from this newly createdke.

    Two figures appeared at the same time, roaring savagely. Both of them looked to be in iparably wretched states!

    These two were Miao Qingcheng and Zhan Kuang, the master and disciple pair!

    Miao Qingcheng waved his sleeves and tens of figures appeared out of the air. With a light push, these people were thrown out several hundred li away,nding tumbling and sshing into theke.

    ¡°Quick, run! Leave this ce and save the final line of our Misty Illusory Manor!¡± Miao Qingcheng roared as purple lightning appeared above his head again. The Heavenly Tribtion had arrived once again! And this time, it¡¯d appeared in the physical space!

    As Jun Moxie had anticipated, the only person who could draw such a powerful lightning tribtion was Miao Qingcheng!

    Miao Qingcheng snorted as his body swelled up, bing several tens of <i>zhang</i> tall. With a fierce roar, he smashed a fist out towards the bolt of lightning!

    With a loud boom, Miao Qingcheng remained unmovable, while the tyrannical bolt of lightning was sent right back crookedly into the clouds!

    With the strength of a single person, he¡¯d forced a tribtion lightning back! This kind of power waspletely unprecedented!

    Miao Qingcheng was clearly infuriated to the extreme!

    No matter what, he would never have imagined that his youngest disciple would actually be rotten to this level! To actually go as far as to seal the Misty Illusory Manor from the outside world and raise conditions to ughter the other seven great families!

    As he watched the seven great families being killed and butchered, Miao Qingcheng finally could not endure the fury and he charged out, intending to put an end to the evil doer and set things back to what it should be. From Miao Qingcheng¡¯s memory, no matter how strong Zhan Kuang had be, he would not be able tost more than a few moves against himself. As long as he could settle everything in a short time, the lightning tribtion he would attract would not be too big, and the damage wouldn¡¯t be too great.

    But unexpectedly, the current Zhan Kuang was unimaginably difficult to deal with. As he¡¯d thought, Miao Qingcheng could defeat Zhan Kuang within a few swift moves. But Zhan Kuang¡¯s indestructible body caused the battle to be drawn out for far longer than expected! As the battle dragged on, the most terrifying lightning tribtion was attracted to them!

 Chapter 1273 - Limitless Power!

    <h4>Chapter 1273: Limitless Power!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Under the siege of the terrifying lightning tribtion, the Misty Illusory Manor was ultimately destroyed, and countless lives were wiped out. None of the eight great families were also able to escape the tragic oue!

    The only people that still remained from the Misty Illusory Manor were those less than 30 people that Miao Qingcheng had swept up with his sleeves at thest moment! Even towards thest moment, Miao Qingcheng had not managed to see the identities of those people that he¡¯d saved...

    ¡°Zhan Kuang! You deserve death!!¡± Miao Qingcheng looked up at the endless expanse of lightning tribtion and howled with rage. That howl of his actually exceeded the pressure from the entire sky of lightning tribtion clouds and reverberated through the entire continent!

    Zhan Kuang floated lightly on the other side. After having consumed countless blood essence, he¡¯d already reverted to his strongest fighting strength long ago. He¡¯d also regained his original looks.

    From the time that the storm in the Misty Illusory Manor began and Miao Qingcheng had been forced toe out to deal with him, this Zhan Kuang who¡¯d reached the peak of his power had still been killed several hundred times by Miao Qingcheng! His strength was not evenparable to a small finger on Miao Qingcheng¡¯s hand. However, no matter how powerful Miao Qingcheng was, he could not destroy him fully no matter what!

    The Nine Illusory Quicksand was truly a wonderful treasure!

    Perhaps being unkible was the true meaning of invincibility!

    ¡°Master! This is thest time that I, Zhan Kuang, am calling you my master!¡± Some fear remained in Zhan Kuang¡¯s eyes which slowly faded into calmness, and then into madness. As though he¡¯d lost his mindpletely, he yelled: ¡°You have made me who I am, and are a benefactor of mine. But now, you also destroyed my Zhan Family with your own hands! You are now a mortal enemy of my Zhan Family!¡±

    Zhan Kuang howled bitterly to the sky. ¡°Those are descendants spanning back 8,000 years! 8,000 years of buildup!¡±

    Miao Qingcheng widened his eyes with rage. ¡°If not for your evil deeds, would the Misty Illusory Manor be destroyed in a single night? Was the Zhan Family the only thing that was wiped out in the destruction of the Misty Illusory Manor? Zhan Kuang, your thoughts are bing more and more incorrigibly evil! Today, I must make sure to cleanse the household and not let you escape!¡±

    Zhan Kuang snorted coldly andughed. ¡°Was I the one who caused the destruction of the Misty Illusory Manor? If you hadn¡¯te out, why would the lightning tribtion appear? If you hadn¡¯te out, the most that would have happened is that my Zhan Family would be the leader of the Misty Illusory Manor, while the other seven great families would be supporting characters. But the Misty Illusory Manor would still be the same Misty Illusory Manor! How would it end up in this state ofplete destruction? Miao Qingcheng! Your strength may be unrivalled in this world, and even if this disciple ran with all my might, I have no hopes of ever catching up. But with this Nine Illusory Quicksand body now, I am indestructible. Do you think you can kill me? The lightning tribtion had appeared because of you. But can you endure it forever?!¡±

    He even stopped calling him masterpletely, and directly addressed him by name!

    Miao Qingcheng was so angry that his eyes turned red. Although his strength was high enough to contend against the heavens, he couldn¡¯t do anything to this undying freak!

    He waspletely helpless to cleanse his household!

    The purple lightning tribtion in the sky had been brewing for a long time, and with a sudden crack, over 10,000 bolts of lightning came shrieking down! The lightning tribtion was finally going to show its true might!

    Miao Qingcheng¡¯s heart turned cold as he looked up. Could it be that this lightning tribtion was truly not content with destroying the Misty Illusory Manor and would also seek to destroy the entire continent?<i> Is it that only with my death will it relent? But... if I die here, who else can control that freak?!</i>

    Just as Miao Qingcheng was hesitating, a white shadow shed and flew above him, rising up to meet the 10,000 bolts of purple lightning!

    This person was none other than Jun Moxie!

    Miao Qingcheng raised his brows and cried out urgently. ¡°Careful, don¡¯t touch...¡± But before he could finish his words, Jun Moxie had alreadye into contact with the lightning tribtion!

    Miao Qingcheng closed his eyes, knowing full well the fate of this youth.

    Even he would need to use all his strength to brace this strike, so who else in this world could withstand it!

    But unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t hear the sound of the thunder after a long time. When he opened his eyes again, the clouds had sent out a further 10 million bolts of purple tribtion lightning towards the white robed youth above him!

    What was going on?

    Could it be that the earlier 10,000 bolts of lightning hadn¡¯t hurt him at all?

    <i>How is this possible?!</i>

    Under Miao Qingcheng¡¯s astonished gaze, Jun Moxie roared loudly and with a wave of his hands, the densely packed rain of lightning disappeared without a trace!

    At this time, Jun Moxie was fully concentrated on revolving the Hongjun Pagoda to absorb the tribtion lightning bolts.

    The power of this lightning tribtion was so great that it was difficult to imagine. It was nearly a thousand times more than all that he¡¯d collected in the past, possibly more!

    Furthermore, the sky was still sending out even more lightning bolts in a continuous stream...

    Under the limitless might of this storm, even Zhan Kuang did not dare to make a single move despite him having an undying body. If he made a rash move and the lightning switched its target to him, it would be a really unfortunate death!

    After a long time, this evesting storm finally came to an end. In a short time, the clouds fully disappeared without a trace, revealing a clear and sunny sky!

    Jun Moxie could also feel that the Power of Lightning in his Hongjun Pagoda had also reached an almost full level!

    Miao Qingcheng¡¯s lightning tribtion was truly formidable. Even the Hongjun Pagoda was nearly stuffed to the limit...

    The insatiable Hongjun Pagoda which normally swallowed Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi endlessly waspletely full for the first time!

    Fortunately, the lightning tribtion had already concluded. Otherwise, Young Master Jun would be in deep trouble!

    ¡°Old Miao, what the hell is going on? What¡¯s the current situation with the Misty Illusory Manor?!¡± Jun Moxie floated down and asked.

    ¡°This matter... Ai, it¡¯s difficult to exin! That rogue disciple of mine started a revolt, and I was forced to interfere. This matter was more difficult to handle than I expected, and in the end, the Misty Illusory Manor is destroyed.¡±

    Miao Qingcheng¡¯s expression was calm, but his eyes were filled with endless sorrow. He was already a peak existence that exceeded the confines of the Sage realm. But this kind of change still caused him to be unable to control his emotions!

    With the Misty Illusory Manor destroyed, Miao Qingcheng felt that his connections with his master, the Nine Nether First Young Master, and his three senior brothers had been cut off.

    The Pir of Heavens Mountains had copsed, and the three Holy Lands with their 10,000 years of legacy had also been destroyed. Now, even the Misty Illusory Manor was gone... In this world, there were no longer any remnant traces of the Nine Nether First Young Master left!

    <i>Could it be that everything would end just like this?</i>

    As it turned out, the first thing that Zhan Kuang had done after ughtering countlessmoners and devouring their blood and flesh to recover his strength, was to forcefully tear apart the space and return to the Misty Illusory Manor. Then, in a short time, he used the unique qualities of the Nine Illusory Quicksand topletely seal the entrance of the Misty Illusory Manor!

    After that, he led the Zhan Family to rise up aggressively.

    The appearance of the ancestor and the return of the king... what kind of shocking and dramatic scene was that? What kind of glorious matter was it?

    After celebrating for a full day and night, Zhan Kuang jumped out and made his move. For some reason, after merging with the Nine Illusory Quicksand and obtaining the undying body, Zhan Kuang¡¯s temperament had be more and more fiery!

    This time, he directly dered to the other seven great families in a brazen manner: The Misty Illusory Manor will now be ruled by me! My word is thew here, and any who defies it will be executed! He wanted to use the methods of a tyrant to forcefully subjugate the entire Misty Illusory Manor and ce the Zhan Family as the sole hegemon!

    Zhan Kuang¡¯s forceful return naturally roused the fear and panic of the other families. But after panicking for a bit, everyone calmed down and banded together. The other seven great families united under one g and chose to resist his rule.

    They all knew that if the Zhan Family really became the rulers of the Misty Illusory Manor, everyone¡¯s life in the future would be unbearably bleak. Just from the way Zhan Kuang and the Zhan Family were strutting so haughtily around now, it was not difficult to imagine how they would be treated in the future if they let them be the rulers.

    Zhan Kuang blew up with rage and used extreme methods to subdue the crowd. Under the eyes of everyone, he caught all 17 Saint Venerable experts from variousrge families and fed on them, devouring their blood and flesh!

    But this move only incurred more rage from the masses.

    He became a public enemy in everyone¡¯s eyes, hated by all.

    Following that, several hundred more Saint Emperor experts perished in the hands of Zhan Kuang.

    Left with no options, the Manor Lord Miao Jingyun disregarded all customs and rushed to the secret chamber and reported the matter to Miao Qingcheng. But even then, Zhan Kuang refused to relent, chasing them all the way. Miao Dao and Miao Jian also ended up dying to protect Miao Jingyun.

    Barely escaping with his life, Miao Jingyun finally made it into the secret chamber. When he reported the matter, Miao Qingcheng instantly flew into a great rage!

    Knowing that the matter was serious, he cast aside his worries about the Heavenly Tribtion and rushed out to destroy Zhan Kuang and restore peace.

    When Miao Qingcheng came out, Zhan Kuang nearly lost his senses.

    The reason he¡¯d dared to behave so brazenly was because he thought that his power was unrivalled in the entire Misty Illusory Manor, or even in the entire world!

    Never in his wildest dreams would he have thought that his master was still well and alive!

    Miao Qingcheng was his master, so as the disciple, how would Zhan Kuang not know how powerful Miao Qingcheng was?

    So in the first moment that Miao Qingcheng came out, Zhan Kuang instantly became more honest.

    But with Miao Qingcheng stepping out, the Heavenly Tribtion also descended.

    This discovery gave Zhan Kuang some hope. The experience of living for thousands of years had given him some powerful insights.

    <i>So this undying old fart was hiding for so many years because he was afraid of the Heavenly Tribtion...</i>

    Zhan Kuang felt that he¡¯d seen through Miao Qingcheng¡¯s weakness, and his arrogance came back.

    However, he¡¯d still underestimated Miao Qingcheng. With the first attack from Miao Qingcheng, he¡¯d directly been pped into a cloud of mist. Then, with another hand, he casually deflected a bolt of lightning. After that, he returned to his hiding ce and waited until the heavenly tribtion passed.

    But after that first wave of heavenly tribtion, Miao Qingcheng discovered to his shock that Zhan Kuang had appeared again,pletely unharmed!

    And so, Miao Qingcheng fought off the heavenly tribtion and chased Zhan Kuang again, killing him a total of 260 times!

    However, Zhan Kuang was still alive and kicking...

    This kind of strange situation was unlike anything that Miao Qingcheng had seen before. When did that dastardly disciple of his cultivate an undying body?

    Because of how long the whole thing dragged on for, the Heavenly Tribtion grew stronger and stronger until it reached a terrifying level. Even the Misty Illusory Manor was unable to bear the pressure and finally copsed...

 Chapter 1274 - Strange Transformation!

    <h4>Chapter 1274: Strange Transformation!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Truthfully, if Jun Moxie hadn¡¯t resolved the lightning tribtion for Miao Qingcheng, the next one to suffer because of this lightning tribtion would be the Xuan Xuan Continent. As long as Miao Qingcheng didn¡¯t die, the lightning tribtion would not stop. And the Xuan Xuan Continent would be reduced to dust as coteral!

    With the copse of the Misty Illusory Manor, 10,000 years of legacy was gone with it. Miao Qingcheng was incredibly bereft with grief...

    But Zhan Kuang also did not feel any better. His life¡¯s wish had only been to protect the Zhan Family and raise them to be the owners of the Misty Illusory Manor. This time, he¡¯d leapt out like this full of confidence, but the whole thing had ended with his entire family being buried!

    Directly because of him, the entire Misty Illusory Manor was destroyed!

    The pain in his heart was difficult to describe.

    And so, the master-disciple pair stared at each other with red eyes.

    The two who had been master and disciple 10,000 years ago had now be irreconcble enemies!

    Miao Qingcheng¡¯s cultivation naturally surpassed Zhan Kuang, and he did not mind a battle of endurance at all. But Zhan Kuang was also fearless because of his undying body. <i>Yes, my strength is indeed insufficient to fight with you. But no matter how we fight, you cannot kill me. If I don¡¯t exhaust you to death in one day, or three days, I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t exhaust you to death in three years, 300 years, or 3,000 years!?</i>

    None of them were willing to retreat or hide, and they were determined to stay here and resolve this grudge!

    In this time, Jun Moxie also finally understood the whole sequence of events. An indescribable sense of rage and grief also rose in his heart. He thought back to how he¡¯d made use of Cao Guofeng and the others to bring him into the Misty Illusory Manor. Those people had been extremely caring of him from the start to the end and really treated him as a disciple and sessor. They had even gone as far as to disregard their own lives to ensure his safety...

    Whenever Jun Moxie thought of that, he would feel somewhat guilty. Originally, he¡¯d wanted to reveal the truth this time on his trip to the Misty Illusory Manor. After that, he would apologize to them and escort them to go with him to the Evil Monarch Manor to spend their life in leisure...

    But who would have thought that because of this explosion, their life and death would suddenly be unknown!

    Saying that their life and death was uncertain was already a nice way of putting it. With such a powerful explosion, even Saint Venerables and Saint Monarchs would not be able to survive. With Cao Guofeng and the others¡¯ strength, how could they escape?

    The 20 something people that were brought out by Miao Qingcheng not only did not listen to him and escape, they even charged over with rage!

    Their homnd had already been destroyed, and the people close to them had all died. What meaning was there in living on alone? They had no more desires in life. If they could die together with the evil culprit that caused them to lose everything, they would be more than willing!

    Jun Moxie swept his eyes over them, and a chill ran down his back. ¡°Could it be that these are the only people who are left of the Misty Illusory Manor?¡±

    Miao Qingcheng looked over and sighed heavily, his face filled with a deep helplessness.

    Seeing this, Jun Moxie felt as if his heart had been dropped into an ice box!

    Of the people he wanted to see, or cared about, there was only Miao Jingyun left!

    Not to mention Cao Guofeng and the others, even Miao Xiaomiao¡¯s parents and rtives were not here!

    This news was a huge blow to even Jun Moxie!

    Jun Moxie had never seen himself as a good person, and he only cared about rtives and friends whom he acknowledged. Of the few people whom he cared about, nearly none of them were among this group of survivors!

    Slowly raising his head, he looked at Zhan Kuang. ¡°Zhan Kuang! You f*cking bastard! Crazy son of a b*tch! There are millions of lives in the Misty Illusory Manor, ah! And you buried all of them with a single thought? How can a bastard like you still have the face to live in this world?!¡±

    ¡°Pui! Can this daddy be med for this thing? It was Miao Qingcheng that old fool who started this, insisting on chasing me, ultimately drawing that crazy lightning tribtion. With the destruction of the Misty Illusory Manor, was my Zhan Family spared? Do you think that this daddy is not in grief too?!¡± Zhan Kuang roared with anger.

    ¡°What kind of sh*t is your Zhan Family worth!¡± Jun Moxie snorted and cursed. Fortunately, he¡¯d had a clear enough mind to close the Hongjun Pagoda when the incident happened.

    Right now, Miao Xiaomiao and the others who were inside, still didn¡¯t know what had happened outside.

    If Miao Xiaomiao knew that her own nsmen had all been killed in an instant, with her character, she would probably copse on the spot. Even if Jun Moxie was there tofort her, it wouldn¡¯t be very useful...

    Turning from a well loved princess of a great family to an orphan without any parents or rtives in the blink of an eye... this kind of sudden change was incredibly huge!

    Sounds of pained cries rang out as the surviving 28 experts including five Saint Monarchs and 25 Saint Venerables ran howling towards Zhan Kuang. Even Miao Qingcheng¡¯s shouts of warning could not stop them.

    Their hearts had already broken along with that explosion. However, their spirits were still burning intensely!

    Apart from death and apart from expending their best effort, they had no other desires!

    Jun Moxie was just about to rush up when Miao Qingcheng held him back.

    Jun Moxie looked questioningly at Miao Qingcheng, but Miao Qingcheng simply shook his head with a pained expression. ¡°Their heart... is already dead! For these people, there is no longer any meaning in living on. Because they were worried that we might stop them, they already extinguished their own lifeforce when they charged over. They only wish to use their lives to pull that bastard to the grave with them...¡±

    Jun Moxie¡¯s body shook, and he stood rooted to the ground!

    ¡°The matter had already reached such a point: just let them go. This can also be considered as granting them theirst little wish.¡± Miao Qingcheng raised his head to the sky and sighed heavily. Tears rolled silently down his old face. ¡°Perhaps, this kind of death is what they truly need right now... Although they won¡¯t be able to kill their enemy, they still gave it their all!¡±

    Jun Moxie stood there dumbly as he watched the numerous figures sting into nothingness beside Zhan Kuang. His heart was filled with a sense of helplessness.

    Following that, a loud explosion rang out, and Zhan Kuang¡¯s body suddenly burst into a cloud of smoke. At the same time, Miao Jingyun¡¯s body was thrown out like a kite with its string cut. His body then began to disintegrate in midair...

    Seeing this, Jun Moxie shook and he suddenly let out a throat rending roar!

    Extreme rage filled Jun Moxie¡¯s mind, actually caused his body to turn rigid.

    The indescribable anger gushed into his head like a tidal wave. Following that, the Hongjun Pagoda¡¯s inner space shook, and the hidden door in the void was sted open.

    All of a sudden, a ray of five colored light materialized and escaped the Hongjun Pagoda, appearing in the real world. The light grew taller and thicker, finally bing evenrger than a mountain!

    Miao Qingcheng and Zhan Kuang were both filled with rage as well as they rose into the sky and were about to begin exchanging blows again. But at that moment, their attention was drawn to the anomaly.

    As the most experienced two people in this world, they quickly discovered the strangeness of the pir of light. Together, their faces turned exceedingly ugly. Because, the sky that had just cleared had suddenly turned pitch-ck again!

    This inky ck nightpletely broke all the rules of the universe, descending in an instant!

    No, this ck was even deeper than the darkest nights!

    But this extreme darkness onlysted for a mere instant.

    In the next moment, stars appeared and filled the sky.

    All the stars shone together and beams of starlight suddenly flowed down from the sky. From the faraway universe, countless beams of colorful lights rained down...

    And their target...

    Was none other than Jun Moxie¡¯s body, which was wrapped in a strange state!

    He was undoubtedly the progenitor of this scene!

    Miao Bujian and Zhan Kuang, these two old fellows, stared at him with their mouths and eyes wide open. Those beams of starlight that contained countless different energies, were funneling into Jun Moxie¡¯s body at an extremely exaggerated rate, then disappearingpletely from sight...

    Such an unbelievable scene persisted for a long time...

    <i>Heavens! What... what did we just witness? Such a huge amount of ster energy was absorbed into a single human¡¯s body, and he didn¡¯t explode and die? How is that possible?</i>

    If it were them, could they handle that terrifying amount of energy? The possibilities of that were not just small... it waspletely nonexistent! Yet, that person had been able to hold on all the way. <i>Just what kind of a powerful and perfect fleshly body does he have!</i>

    Jun Moxie, who waspletely dizzy with anger, realized that his sudden rage had actually materialized like a beacon, carrying all his unwillingness, fury, and pain to draw in huge amounts of energy into the Hongjun Pagoda!

    With a loud boom, the firstyer of the Hongjun Pagoda lit up. Closely following that, the secondyer turnedpletely ck. It was the me of Primal Chaos burning fiercely inside... The thirdyer, fourthter, Power of the Five Elements, all began to light up one by one, emitting a resplendent splendor!

    At this time, Mei Xueyan and the others who were inside the Hongjun Pagoda, were still unclear of the situation outside. Qiao Ying was standing beside the Exquisite Lotus pond with her eyes staring wide open. All of a sudden, they turned around and observed the strange transformations. Miao Xiaomiao¡¯s little mouth also fell open as she looked at the miraculous sights.

    Only great beauty Mei Xueyan was slightly moreposed. After all, she was the only person who understood this strange space. She¡¯d even trained here before and was more used to its magical abilities. But even so, she was still exceedingly shocked...

    The brilliant lights on the first four levels shone brightly, mixing together and culminating into a dazzling rainbow energy that sted upwards towards the fifth level!

    On the fifth level, a ring purple light shed suddenly growing exceedingly bright. The Primal Chaos Purple Qi hadpletely been roused, and it was growing with rapid speed!

    Following that, the sixth level¡¯s Power of Wind and Cloud, surged out and nketed the area. A powerful gale appeared and took the lead, bringing the colorful energy upwards towards the seventh level!

 Chapter 1275 - The Hongjun Pagodaâ€™s Secret!

    <h4>Chapter 1275: The Hongjun Pagoda¡¯s Secret!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    At this point, the unstoppable momentum from before finally showed signs of slowing down. The shocking strength that had appeared because of Jun Moxie¡¯s anger was also beginning to run dry!

    But all of a sudden, countless sparkly purplish energy began to appear. This energy fought to rush into the Hongjun Pagoda, flooding into the seventh level. They also merged perfectly with the energy from the previous six levels, joining hands to charge for the seventh level...

    The entire Hongjun Pagoda shuddered heavily, and all the lightning energy on the seventh level exploded. An even more violent energy merged together with thebined power of all the energy from the bottom levels, then began to charge at the eight level!

    An all-out charge to break through the barrier!

    With the support of such a huge amount of external energy, the eight level¡¯s barrier loosened...

    In the next moment, a blinding light shot out from the eighth level. Mei Xueyan and the others felt a loud explosion in their minds, as if a tsunami had crashed over their hearts. Grunting heavily, they fainted one after the other. Even Mei Xueyan, whose cultivation had reached infinitely close to the Half-Sage realm, was no exception!

    The entire Hongjun Pagoda fell abnormally silent at that moment...

    Inside Jun Moxie¡¯s dantian, the small world that¡¯d already taken shape because of the the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune, suddenly shook heavily. The darkness in the sky began to change, as if it were moving...

    With a loud bang, the five elements, together with wind and lightning, suddenly appeared.

    In an instant, the small world expanded tens of millions of times, continuously stretching out!

    Powerful gales swept noisily through the air, and white clouds rode across the sky at high speed. The first beams of starlight pushed their way in and disappeared, dissipating the sole bit of light. In the next moment, countless blinking stars appeared abruptly in the vast sky, moving together into all kinds of shapes and constetions before disappearing again. Because this time, a blinding red sun was hanging high in the sky! Daylight broke through the clouds, and the stars naturally retreated!

    On the ground, mountains rose up continuously, and rivers andkes appeared.

    The sky went dark again, and all things in this world shed, one by one, changing, transforming... until finally, a gigantic Jun Moxie appeared, propping up the sky with his head, and nting his feet on the ground. This giant was millions of zhang tall, and with a great push, he lifted the entire sky higher!

    All the way into an even wider space!

    Finally, this small world grew peaceful like a normal world.

    The sky was blue, and the earth was firm. The mountains stood tall and straight, and the rivers cut their own curvy paths on the ground.

    This was a thoroughly perfected world!

    Apart from the absence of nts, beasts, birds, men.... and other living things, this world was no different from any other worlds that were suitable for human habitation!

    At the same time, Jun Moxie also felt this transformation in him. In the instant that the eight level of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune¡¯s bottleneck was broken through, a strange feeling appeared in his heart. All the energy in his body seemed as if they no longer belonged to him, but he could also feel that all the energy of this world nowpletely obeyed his will, unconditionally!

    When the bountiful energy that was in his body rushed into the little world inside his dantian, he only felt a brief moment of pause when the energy filled his body again, this time containing an indescribable Power of Heaven and Earth!

    Compared to this enormous power, Jun Moxie suddenly felt as if his Half-Sage level of cultivation was no more than just a single drop of water in a huge ocean! Originally, Jun Moxie thought that there would be no way that he could endure such a huge surge of power. Having one¡¯s soul and body destroyed in an explosion caused by an overload of energy in cultivation may seem like something extremely funny, but it seemed like this might end up being the way that he would go...

    But somehow, his meridians actually resembled an all epassing and indescribably deepke at this moment. No matter how much energy was poured through them, they were able to digest it with ease!

    There wasn¡¯t even the slightest bit of difort throughout the entire process! Furthermore, Jun Moxie even felt that his meridians were not even filled. They were still far from hitting their limits. It seemed as if it would be able to absorb even a thousand times this amount of energy with ease!

    This was apletely iprehensible sensation. However, Young Master Jun trusted his senses...

    At that moment, Jun Moxie suddenlyprehended something. This energy was the energy that he¡¯d obtained by cultivating the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune! Whenever he broke through each level of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune, the Heaven Earth Spiritual Qi that each level obtained was tens of thousands of times greater than his own!

    The Hongjun Pagoda only left him the bare minimum amount of strength for his self preservation. The remaining energy was all taken away. For him to cultivate step-by-step all the way to the eighth level, the amount of energy he¡¯d umted had already reached a terrifying level that no one could imagine!

    The Hongjun Pagoda was clearly storing all this energy, waiting for a crucial time like this!

    In the instant that he broke through, he¡¯d thoroughlypleted thest stage of creation, perfecting the framework for his world!

    Jun Moxie felt himself walking step by step through the starry sky. Before him, the Hongjun Pagoda lit up resplendently, waiting silently for his arrival.

    Jun Moxie stepped into the first level of the Hongjun Pagoda and continued slowly upwards, step by step.

    The second level, third level...

    seventh level!

    At the center of the Seventh level, countless strands of light suddenly appeared, gathering with incredible speed and materializing into a stunningly bright staircase beneath his feet.

    Jun Moxie was surprised to discover that he actually didn¡¯t feel any shock at the appearance of this flight of stairs. With a calm expression, he stepped onto it and went up.

    One step, two steps... on the eighth step, he arrived before a door.

    Truthfully, there weren¡¯t any so-called doors in front of him. But Jun Moxie could sense that there were two huge doors right in front of him, and they were swinging open slowly.

    The two illusory doors finally openedpletely, and Jun Moxie raised his head, peering inside.

    Casting his eyes over it, the insides of that room seemedpletely empty. But Jun Moxie seemed to already know something, and he walked in steadily.

    When he reached the center, he stopped.

    All of a sudden, countless images appeared on the walls around him.

    If anyone else were standing here, they would undoubtedly feel exceedingly weirded out. Because, there was nothing at all. Not to mention any images. they would only find themselves in an empty hole!

    But Jun Moxie knew that something was there. Because he could see them clearly. They were not illusions.

    The images seemed to be depicting the struggles and growth of a person through life, from a young age till adulthood. All the lifeforms in these images were in weird shapes and forms, and from the looks of it, they did not fit the traditional descriptions of humans.

    Jun Moxie didn¡¯t know what these lifeforms were, nor the race which they belonged to. But the moment the images appeared, he knew instantly that the person in the images was undoubtedly the first owner of the Hongjun Pagoda!

    Unprecedented by anyone, was the first person to create his own Heaven and Earth!

    When he finished viewing all the images, they disappeared, and another set of images appeared...

    ¡°This should be the experiences of the second generation owner of the Hongjun Pagoda.¡± Jun Moxie nodded silently. ¡°So this was how it is.¡±

    ¡°It turns out that there isn¡¯t only one of those so-called Heaven and Earth. As for the universe, it¡¯s also not the only one!¡± Jun Moxie¡¯s head spun quickly. ¡°What we thought of as Heaven and Earth is no more than a simple game.¡±

    When it came to the fifth generation owner of the Hongjun Pagoda, Jun Moxie finally saw some semnce of normal human lifeforms. This person was handsome and dressed in grand, overflowing robes. His life¡¯s experiences were exceedingly exciting...

    In the end, this person also seeded in establishing his own Heaven and Earth, and a universe.

    Thest image was of a young man standing in the air, overlooking the world which he¡¯d created. ¡°My name is Xuan, and I¡¯ve experienced a life of mystic and magic. As such, this world shall be called the ¡®Xuan Xuan World¡¯.¡±

    Jun Moxie could see that within this Xuan Xuan World, there was a. This waspletely simr to the Xuan Xuan Continent that he was in right now.

    ¡°So it turns out that this Xuan Xuan Continent is only a small portion of the Xuan Xuan World!¡± Jun Moxieughed carefreely. ¡°I¡¯m actually just a person that¡¯s living within a world that someone else had created...¡±

    He was just sighing with emotion when the images changed again. Yet another strangely shaped human appeared. The sixth generation owner of the Hongjun Pagoda had appeared.

    Viewing all the way to the eight generation owner, Jun Moxie finally saw a familiar face. This was a rough and brutish looking giant, and he¡¯d also created his own world. Right after hepleted his creation, Jun Moxie suddenly felt his eyes grow wet...

    The Yangtze River, the Yellow River... These were indelible marks and images that had been branded into the deepest parts of his soul long ago...

    This giant¡¯s name was Pangu.[1.Pangu is the first living being and the creator of all in some versions of Chinese mythology]

    After he finished viewing through Pangu¡¯s life, Jun Moxie finally saw himself. He saw how he¡¯d died and reduced to a mere soul body, traversing through countless space and arriving at Xuan Xuan Continent. Jun Moxie sighed heavily not realizing that he¡¯d actually travelled this far...

    Jun Moxie, the ninth generation owner of the Hongjun Pagoda!

    But, why didn¡¯t he see Hongjun at all? That first generation owner he saw should be Hongjun, right?! The question had just appeared in Jun Moxie¡¯s heart when he immediately received his answer. This answer had simply risen out of his heart automatically. Although Hongjun had once held this pagoda, he¡¯d already achieved the grand Dao when he obtained the pagoda. Thus, he¡¯d never cultivated the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune.

    The Hongjun Pagoda was originally known as the Heaven Opening Pagoda. After obtaining the pagoda, he didn¡¯t cultivate the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune. Leaving his imprint on the pagoda, it became known as the Hongjun Pagoda...

    After this, it was time to review Jun Moxie¡¯s glorious journey... As he watched his life through the lenses of a third person, Jun Moxie couldn¡¯t help but to reveal a trace of a faint smile on his face...

    The final images were the Misty Illusory Manor¡¯s copse, and him appearing in the pagoda...

    The images disappeared.

 Chapter 1276 - Will Ascend This Lifetime!

    <h4>Chapter 1276: Will Ascend This Lifetime!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jun Moxie only realized that he¡¯d remained in that same position for an unknown length of time...

    Furthermore, he¡¯d been standing there with his eyes shut the entire time. His eyes had been closed, but he¡¯d managed to see so many things...

    Jun Moxieughed bitterly.

    But when he opened his eyes, he jumped with shock.

    There were suddenly eight figures standing around him. Jun Moxie widened his eyes and looked at them, and his mouth opened slightly with shock.

    These eight people were the previous eight generation owners of the Hongjun Pagoda!

    ¡°Congrattions, little Junior Brother, on your sessful establishment of a new world!¡± The eight of them said together with smiles on their faces. Although all of them were speaking in differentnguages which he had never heard before, Jun Moxie was surprisingly able to understand them.

    ¡°Junior Brother? Are you referring to me?¡± Jun Moxie asked dumbly. ¡°Since there are Seniors and a junior brother, then who is the master?¡±

    ¡°Haha, little Junior Brother wille to know who the master is in time.¡± The eight of themughed and said. ¡°Junior Brother, you only took less than two years to establish your own world and even trained the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune to the eighth level. Such a speed of advancement truly leaves us in the dust. Junior Brother¡¯s talent and luck is great, and your future aplishments will surely far surpass us of the older generation. You should be the most ideal candidate to inherit Master¡¯s inheritance in the future. This brother will be congratting you in advance.¡±

    Those words might seem slightly exaggerated, but they were undoubtedly the truth. Jun Moxie thought back to his experiences and nodded internally. These eight people before him might have sessfully established a piece of the world themselves, but they had indeed spent a somewhat longer time doing it. The person who spent the most time doing so had actually taken over 10,000 years! Even the fastest one had used 99 years, just short of a century!

    But he had used only less than two years to reach the eighth level of the Hongjun Pagoda. Although it was still some time away from truly establishing a world, he was still the fastest one toplete building the perfect foundations. This was a fact that could not be contested.

    Jun Moxie did not stand on ceremony and nodded. ¡°This junior only had a bit more luck. I still hope for the various Senior Brothers¡¯ help in the future.¡±

    The eight peopleughed heartily. <i>This brat¡¯s character is truly wild enough, to still disy such character in front of us</i>. Still, all of them here were powerful beings who managed to establish a world. There was no way they didn¡¯t have some character!

    Jun Moxie already understood that these eight figures here were nothing but a trace of spirit projection left behind to talk with him. As for their true bodies, they were all at different ces of unimaginable distance away...

    ¡°Our meeting today shall conclude like this. May we meet again in the future! Junior Brother, please take care. One day, all of us will meet again at Master¡¯s Heaven Ascension Pce.¡± The eight figures sped their fists and smiled.

    ¡°Heaven Ascension Pce? What kind of ce is that?¡± Jun Moxie asked curiously.

    The eight figuresughed loudly and chorused: ¡°Named Heaven Ascension, Desire Heaven Ascension, Heart of Heaven Ascension, Will Heaven Ascension!¡±

    With that, the eight figures disappeared.

    Jun Moxie mumbled to himself in a confused manner, unable to understand the meaning of those words. All of a sudden, his head spun and numerous words appeared in his mind.

    This was the directives for the eighth level of the Hongjun Pagoda.

    ¡°Nine nines returns to one, wind and lightning join in strength. Holding the universe in the heart, creation of Heaven and Earth. Yin and Yang await orders, Six Daos in servitude. Achievements and virtue throughout time, me being Heaven and Earth. Nine transformations of the soul, grow and multiply without end...¡±

    A sh of inspiration sparked in Jun Moxie¡¯s heart, and he instantlyprehended. The Universe, Heaven and Earth, Primordial Chaos... all of these were like the clouds and wind, omnipresent...

    Just like that, he walked out.

    He knew that right now, he was already different from the past.

    The Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune had reached the eighth level, but Jun Moxie did not receive any new powers. Because, there were no longer any powers in this world that were worthy of him!

    Right now, he could already control the entirety of the natural Powers of Heaven and Earth!

    There were no exceptions!

    Jun Moxie slowly opened his eyes.

    Miao Qingcheng and Zhan Kuang who had been standing before him had already disappeared long ago.

    Jun Moxie smiled lightly, not anxious at all. With a sweep of his spiritual sense, a picture of the entire continent appeared in his mind! In an instant, he discovered that Miao Qingcheng and Zhan Kuang were both at the area around the Pir of Heavens Mountains, continuing their deadly battle!

    Jun Moxie snorted lightly and with a move of his body, he instantly crossed over the thousands of mountains and rivers, arriving at the ce where the two were fighting! When he arrived, Miao Qingcheng also happened to have once again smashed Zhan Kuang to smithereens with a punch!

    In the time that Jun Moxie had been meditating, three years had already passed in this world!

    In the beginning, Miao Qingcheng was still watching over him. But when he saw that he was not moving, and ayer of strange energy was wrapping around him to a point where even his powerful spiritual sense was not able to prate, he knew that nothing in this world would be able to hurt him. Setting his mind at ease, he dedicated all his efforts to deal with Zhan Kuang!

    In these three years, Zhan Kuang had been killed countless times by Miao Qingcheng. The master and disciple pair had not rested since the moment they began fighting. In any case, these two old monsters were existences that would bepletely fine even if they didn¡¯t sleep, eat, or drink...

    Although Zhan Kuang had an undying body, he was still forced by Miao Qingcheng into an exceptionally miserable state. Even if he couldn¡¯t truly die, it was not a good feeling to be beaten up continuously. After Miao Qingcheng escaped from the dangers of the lightning tribtion, his strength had grown even more. However, he who had been in the dominating position, was also exceptionally miserable.

    Having to face a cockroach that could not be destroyed no matter what, it would be strange if he didn¡¯t feel miserable.

    Other than the misery of not being able topletely destroy this cockroach, there was another thing that caused him to be unable to rx!

    Because the moment he rxed, this Zhan Kuang would run off to frenziedly feed on blood and flesh to increase his strength. If his strength managed to rise to a certain level, then inbination with that undying body of his, the one to be in trouble would be Miao Qingcheng!

    How could Miao Qingcheng allow this to happen?

    So for thest three years, the two had practically never stopped fighting. The two who¡¯d already prepared themselves for a long battle of endurance were already feeling a huge sense of dread and exhaustion!

    At the start, for the first year or so, Zhan Kuang still served as a means for Miao Qingcheng to polish his fighting techniques. But now, even that had gone. Miao Qingcheng was simply too powerful, to an inconceivable level. Zhan Kuang wondered that even if he swallowed all the lifeforms on the Xuan Xuan Continent, he might not be able to triumph over his master. Right now, Zhan Kuang only had a single wish. That was, to end this grand battle of endurance! Whether it ended with his own death or Miao Qingcheng¡¯s death, everything was fine!

    But the problemy exactly in this. The miraculous power of the Nine Illusory Quicksand was so shocking that even if Zhan Kuang wanted tomit suicide, it was impossible to seed. Truthfully, Zhan Kuang had already tried to kill himself several times. But each time, his body simply repaired itself, not allowing him to die...

    It turned out that having an undying body was also a very unfortunate thing!

    Miao Qingcheng was depressed, but Zhan Kuang was even more miserable...

    At this time, Jun Moxie appeared...

    Young Master Jun hade back with a powerful momentum!

    A small ripple appeared in the air, and Jun Moxie appeared in the air above where the two were fighting. Looking down expressionlessly at Zhan Kuang, he suddenly felt that this opponent who once gave him endless headaches was actually so weak that he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand even a single blow from him!

    ¡°Jun Moxie! You broke through?¡± Miao Qingcheng asked with surprise.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Old Miao. It¡¯d been hard on you these past few days.¡± Jun Moxie said with a smile. ¡°From here on, you can leave this fellow to me!¡±

    Miao Qingcheng chuckled bitterly and looked at him. ¡°A few days? The two of us have already been fighting unceasingly for three years ever since you went into meditation!¡±

    ¡°Three years...¡± Jun Moxie pursed his lips with shock. He¡¯d thought that three days at most had passed. To think that it¡¯d already been three years...

    <i>This... is too f*cking long, isn¡¯t it?</i>

    ¡°Jun Moxie, so what if it¡¯s three years?¡± Zhan Kuang looked at Jun Moxie and sneered. ¡°You¡¯d advanced quite rapidly, but with your cultivation, not to mention three years, even with 300 years, you will not be a match for me!¡±

    ¡°Whether that is true or not, we¡¯ll know after trying!¡± Jun Moxie snorted coldly and descended from the sky.

    Zhan Kuang only felt his eyes blur, and Jun Moxie¡¯s fist had already arrived before his face. Moving hurriedly to dodge, his body shed. But with a loud bang, Jun Moxie¡¯s knee alreadynded heavily against his dantian!

    Zhan Kuang groaned dully and his body was sted off backwards like a cannon.

    Jun Moxie¡¯s figure shed after him, nting a foot firmly against his chin. With a sound crack, Zhan Kuang¡¯s body flipped in the air. With a simple turn, Jun Moxie¡¯s storm-like attacks rained down on him!

    Zhan Kuang twisted and turned, but he could not catch up with his opponent¡¯s speed. When he raised his guard to protect his top, his back would be kicked. In a short time, he was beaten to a terrible state. But all of a sudden, he remembered. <i>Why should I need to dodge? Why do I need to block? My body is indestructible anyway. So what if he¡¯s fast?</i>

    With that thought, he suddenly disregarded all defense and began to counterattack.

    Jun Moxie snorted coldly and suddenly, a p rang out loudly across Zhan Kuang¡¯s face, directly turning half his face into mist. ¡°Do you think that I can¡¯t kill you? I¡¯m just collecting some interest from you right now! You wish to die, but how can that be such a simple matter?¡±

    Jun Moxie ruthlessly raised his leg and kicked Zhan Kuang,unching his body into the sky again. Rising upwards after him, Jun Moxie roared maniacally. ¡°Zhan Kuang, today, I will let you understand what it means to wish for death!¡±

    Zhan Kuang¡¯s half shattered face reformed quickly, and he sneered. ¡°Jun Moxie, as long as you have the ability, this Seat would not mind tasting death! However, if you can¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll instead let everybody in your Evil Monarch Manore and taste on my behalf, what death feels like!¡±

    Jun Moxie smiled lightly with an evil glint in his eyes. ¡°Oh, you will definitely be able to taste it!¡±

    With a stretch of his hand, a palm shot out, suddenly turning into a deep purple color. In midair, the palm materialized into a jade purple color. The moment the palm touched Zhan Kuang¡¯s shoulder, it turned into a violet light!

    When the violet light shed, Zhan Kuang felt a tremor in his soul as a death aura of annihtion passed into his mind.

    This deep purple color seemed to be his natural counter, triggering an instinct to escape.

    However, it was toote!

    With a coldugh, Zhan Kuang¡¯s arm was sliced clean off by the violet light. Before it had the time to transform into mist, Jun Moxie grabbed the arm and activated the power of the eighth level of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune!

 Chapter 1277 (END) - Finale!

    <h4>Chapter 1277: Finale!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A <i>pu</i> sound rang out, and Zhan Kuang who was several <i>zhang</i> away, suddenly screamed miserably! He only felt as if a portion of his soul had been forcibly severed!

    The arm no longer turned into mist, and instead transformed into a pile of glistening sand!

    ¡°The Nine Illusory Quicksand!¡± Miao Qingcheng cried out hoarsely.

    Jun Moxie had actually managed to turn the already congealed Nine Illusory Quicksand in Zhan Kuang¡¯s body back into the Nine Illusory Quicksand!

    ¡°Not bad, so this is the Nine Illusory Quicksand!¡± Jun Moxie opened his palm and looked calmly at the Nine Illusory Quicksand, carefully sensing the mystical spatial and regenerative powers in it. Sighing lightly, he could not help but praise in his heart. As expected of a heavenly treasure!

    Jun Moxie raised his head and looked silently at the screaming Zhan Kuang in the distance: ¡°Zhan Kuang, for all the sins that you¡¯vemitted! Today will be the day you ount for them!¡± His hands did not move, but the Nine Illusory Quicksand in them disappeared without a trace.

    Pinched between his fingers was a wisp of greyish ck mist that was struggling unceasingly.

    Zhan Kuang¡¯s body shook heavily.

    This was not from pain, because Zhan Kuang¡¯s current body was incapable of feeling any pain. It was from fear! A fear that came from the deepest recess of his soul!

    The greyish ck mist in Jun Moxie¡¯s hand was a portion of his soul!

    By destroying that arm and reverting the Nine Illusory Quicksand back to its original state, Jun Moxie had also managed to separate the piece of soul that resided in that part of the arm. Whenever he exerted some strength on his finger, the piece of soul in his hand would squirm in pain. In addition, Zhan Kuang¡¯s body would also shake fiercely

    Zhan Kuang¡¯s eyes turned red and he roared. ¡°Give it back to me!¡± Howling fiercely, he charged forward. With a cold snort, Jun Moxie rolled his eyes. ¡°Give it back to you?¡±

    A sudden ze filled his eyes and he raised his head. ¡°Then, who will give the millions of lives back to those people who died because of you?!¡± With a sudden stretch of his left hand, he grabbed Zhan Kuang.

    His hand expanded in midair, bing the size of a small mountain.

    Compared to his palm, Zhan Kuang was like a tiny mosquito!

    Clenching his fists ruthlessly, Jun Moxie activated the eighth level of the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune.

    A shrill howl suddenly rang out, breaking through the sky!

    Miao Qingcheng watched from the side, unable to believe his eyes! The powers that Jun Moxie had disyed thus far had already exceeded his imaginations!

    He¡¯d fought Zhan Kuang for three years, but Jun Moxie only required a single palm to settle the matter!

    A violet light shed in his hand, and the Nine Illusory Quicksand dropped onto his palm before being promptly kept into the Hongjun Pagoda. The only thing remaining in his palm now, was Zhan Kuang¡¯s soul!

    Not even a tiny shred of his soul had managed to escape!

    Jun Moxie held him with his right hand and in his left hand, a ball of me of Primal Chaos appeared, roaring fearsomely. ¡°Zhan Kuang, you no longer have an indestructible body. I wonder how many times... your soul can withstand the refinement of the me of Primal Chaos?¡±

    As soon as the ball of ck mes drew near, Zhan Kuang¡¯s soul began to screech aloud with rm. The face that¡¯d formed from the greyish mist was filled with fear.

    Miao Qingcheng couldn¡¯t bear to watch and turned his eyes away.

    Jun Moxie smiled cruelly and started to burn, bit by bit...

    In the end, Zhan Kuang¡¯s soul was burned to nothingness...

    ¡°Old Miao, where will you go now?¡± Jun Moxie asked lightly.

    Miao Qingcheng was suddenly stumped. The world was so big, but he actually had nowhere to go.

    Sighing heavily, he shook his head. ¡°I... where else can I go?¡± As those words came out, a bleak aura suddenly filled the air...

    ¡°Why note with me to the Evil Monarch Manor and stay there temporarily?¡± Jun Moxie asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine as well.¡± Miao Qingcheng sighed and agreed.

    Two shadows shed and disappeared towards Tian Fa Forest.

    Another year passed, and Jun Moxie finally trained the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune to the peak of the eighth level. In this same year, the allied troops also returned from thend of the Outsiders. With everything in ce, Jun Moxie decided to conduct his grand wedding ceremony that year!

    Mei Xueyan, Guan Qinghan, Dugu Xiaoyi, Miao Xiaomiao, Qiao Ying, Ke¡¯er, Han Yanmeng, Ling Meng, and Qian Xun, these nine great beauties, would be married with him together on the same day.

    The Evil Monarch¡¯s wedding was undoubtedly the most important matter in the world! Once the news was spread out, the entire Xuan Xuan Continent was stirred up! Countless esteemed guests began to flood towards Tian Nan...

    The Evil Monarch Manor.

    Dongfang Wenxin¡¯s eyes flickered with tears as she busied herself with all the preparations. The entire Tian Fa Forest also became active.

    This was their elder sister¡¯s wedding! None of them could afford to lose face.

    On the night before the grand wedding, when everything was settled, and after sending his beautiful wives into the nuptial chamber, Jun Moxie¡¯s banquet began. The entirety of Tian Nan was filled with esteemed guests, and the banquet contained a full 100,000 tables! Practically all of the continent¡¯s best chefs were gathered here, including the imperial chefs of the various pces and the head chefs of therge aristocratic families...

    That night, Dongfang Wenxin sat smilingly in the kitchen, arranging the dishes. Across her, there was a portrait of Jun Wuhui. Young, handsome, and heroic...

    Dongfang Wenxin looked deeply at Jun Wuhui¡¯s portrait, her face as silent as the night. It was as if, at that moment, the couple were enjoying a drink on their son¡¯s wedding night...

    Dongfang Wenxin seemed to even be able to see Jun Wuhui sitting in front of her. A look of pride hung on that strong and chiseled face of his. He was smiling warmly at her, talking andughing with her in a gentle voice...

    Dongfang Wenxin smiled with bliss as sheid the table, specially selecting the dishes that he liked to eat the most. Her face was filled with happiness, as she poured cup after cup of wine for him...

    <i>Wu Hui... meeting you, I have no regrets. Knowing you, I have no regrets. Loving you, I have no regrets. Marrying you, I have no regrets...</i>

    <i>I miss you, so much...</i>

    Dongfang Wenxin smiled lonelily as tears fell silently from her eyes...

    This kind of night was so warm... how nice would it be if such nights couldst forever?

    <i>If there¡¯s a next life, Wu Hui... please wait for me. There will definitely be a next life!</i>

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    On the morning of the wedding, Jun Moxie got up from Mei Xueyan¡¯s bed feeling thoroughlyfortable. En, the wish that he¡¯d had for a long time, was finally thoroughly fulfilledst night...

    He was about to stretch his waist when he felt something strange. Because... Perhaps due to the changes with the Art of Unlocking Heaven¡¯s Fortune and the Hongjun Pagoda, something had changed...

    He... seemed to have broken through?

    Jun Moxie waspletely surprised.

    With a sh, he entered the Hongjun Pagoda, going all the way directly to the ninth level without any hindrances!

    The ninth level did note with any newprehension or directives. There was only an empty space. When he looked into himself, he realized that the little world in his dantian hadpletely finished taking shape.

    There were previously no trees, grass, or flowers. But now, they covered the entire ce...

    Everywhere was filled with the smell of life...

    With a single thought, countless humans appeared. People were born, slowly growing up year by year till adulthood...

    With a wave of his finger towards the forest, countless birds and beasts were born.

    Jun Moxie fell silent for some time, not understanding what was happening...

    Only when he saw the mist in the air, did he know that this was the energy of Yin and Yang!

    Afterst night¡¯s time of harmony, Jun Moxie¡¯s Yin-Yang energy had thoroughly stabilized. When his Yin-Yang energy was stabilized, he naturally obtained the ability of creating life...

    ¡°Hur hur...¡± Jun Moxieughed lightly and returned to the real world. Hugging Mei Xueyan¡¯s jade-like slender waist, his heart was filled with fulfillment...

    Mei Xueyan yawned lightly and turned around, falling asleep again... Last night was simply too rough...

    Jun Moxiepletely had not expected that with Mei Xueyan¡¯s strength, her ability to endure was actually not superior to Dugu Xiaoyi or the others. Last night was so vigorous that she continuously begged for mercy. In the end, she could not even move a finger...

    Young Master Jun had once proposed to let Mei Xueyan return to her original form for him to smack her cute bottom for fun. However, this proposition was tly rejected by the great beauty. Furthermore, she¡¯d even snapped, determinedly announcing that they would never sleep together again if he mentioned this matter again...

    And so, the great Evil Monarch Lord Jun could only rub his nose helplessly and agree... Looked like this kind of scene could only be something that remained in his dreams. It was impossible to realize in real life...

    Another year passed, and another piece of good news appeared. Guan Qinghan was the first to announce her pregnancy. Following closely behind, as if Young Master Jun had suddenly gained some sort of power, Mei Xueyan, Dugu Xiaoyi, and Miao Xiaomiao also reported their good news...

    To the small Jun Family, this was an iparably huge joyous matter.

    Grandpa Jun was so happy that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth from smiling. Hisughter rang out all around the Jun Residence daily, and Dongfang Wenxin became even more busy, weaving clothes for her future grandchildren. Although the Evil Monarch Manor had countless maids who were capable of these kinds of tasks, Dongfang Wenxin insisted on doing all of it personally.

    Nine monthster, several new lifes were introduced to the Evil Monarch Manor, increasing the joyous mood.

    Another three months passed, and one morning, Dongfang Wenxin¡¯s room was found to be tightly shut for a long time. The maids were running about in a frenzy to report to Jun Moxie. Jun Moxie sighed heavily and lowered his head. He¡¯d already prepared himself for this matter a long time ago. But when it really came, he still felt a heart wrenching pain in his chest...

    Inside the room, Dongfang Wenxin was hugging Jun Wuhui¡¯s portrait closely to her chest as sheid on the bed. Her breathing had alreadypletely stopped. By severing her own heart veins, she¡¯d left the world in a calm and painless manner.

    ¡°Mother, you are truly hard-hearted...¡± Jun Moxie¡¯s tears fell like the rain.

    He already knew that if his mother wanted to reunite with his father in the next life, she must definitely die first. Otherwise, with the difference of one lifetime between them, it would be impossible for them to meet in any lifetimes...

    This day had finally arrived.

    Jun Moxie raised his head and sighed heavily as he collected his mother¡¯s soul. Then, spreading out his spiritual sense throughout the entire continent, and searching through all the areas where Jun Wuhui had warred before, as well as the items he left behind, he went and collected everything...

    Then, with a speed akin to lightning, he disappeared. In the next moment, he¡¯d arrived at theherworld!

    Jun Wuhui had already been dead for 15 years, and even his soul was not whole. But to Jun Moxie, this was not a difficult matter. As long as his soul was not destroyed, even if he had already reincarnated to another life, he would be able to do something about it.

    After much great efforts, he finally found a piece of his soul.

    Jun Moxie treated it with great care and ced it together with his mother¡¯s soul inside the Hongjun Pagoda, using the Primal Chaos Purple Qi to protect them. He would wait for the soul topletely recuperate before finding an opportune time to send the two into the wheels of reincarnation...

    Although doing this would erase their memories of their previous lives, the two¡¯s feelings for each other were able to touch even the heavens. There would naturally be a way in the future for them to meet, being so drawn to each other by fate...

    The three Holy Lands had already thoroughly disappeared, and the Misty Illusory Manor was destroyed. Of the five great powers that used to rule thends, only Tian Fa Forest remained, and even it had been merged into the Evil Monarch Manor.

    However, the existence of the Evil Monarch Manor had a terrible effect on the bnce of the continent!

    Because as long as any of them went to the outside world, they would have enough power to lord over the entire secr world!

    Such a superpower faction should not exist in this world!

    Jun Moxie also finally understood what Gu Han had meant by his words back then. One day, Tian Fa would certainly change. And heroes might be viins!

    As for him, there was no way he could remain here forever.

    That day, after thoroughly consulting with Mei Xueyan and the rest, and obtaining everyone¡¯s views, Jun Moxie moved the entire Tian Fa Forest into his own created world.

    That world was muchrger than this one, and there were huge areas that still needed able lords to govern.

    The Evil Monarch Manor¡¯s Heaven Destroyer and Spirit Devourer troops also expressed their interest in moving to that world, which he allowed with a nod.

    Only Jun Wuyi and his wife were not willing to move over. Jun Wuyi still had too many attachments to this world. The charitable organizations that they controlled were still a huge part of their lives which they could not leave behind. Besides, the Evil Monarch Manor still required people to look after.

    Jun Moxie brooded over the matter for a long time before agreeing to their requests.

    In any case, with his abilities, going back and forth between the two worlds was something that only took a single breath of time. Besides, with Jun Wuyi¡¯s ability, there should be no idents after he and the other peak experts in this world left...

    After he made his decision, Jun Moxie directly brought the huge group that was migrating away...

    Time passed, and Jun Moxie could feel his spiritual sense growing clearer and clearer. His cultivation had also deepened considerably. Slowly, he broke past the limits of the ninth level of the Hongjun Pagoda...

    Finally, one day, after Jun Moxie who was inside the Hongjun Pagoda broke through again, his body suddenly dissipated into light and disappeared among the vast starry universe. Perhaps, in another ce, there was someone waiting for him...

    At the same time inside the Hongjun Pagoda, those rare spirit herbs and heavenly treasures disintegrated and disappeared into his newly created world... these would be treasures that countless people would seek for in the future...

    Whoever managed to obtain even one of these treasures would certainly grow into a peerless expert of his generation, creating a whole new legend.

    The world needed legends. This was something that Jun Moxie firmly believed in.

    Only those exceptional legends could be a driving force for countless youths to work towards...

    One day, legends would be myths, and generations of people would tell of those myths...

    Jun Moxie had already fully ascended through the confines of this world. One day, he suddenly felt like taking a trip, and he brought along his nine wives to journey through the universe, crossing over countless space to admire therge colorfuls.

    Standing in the air, Jun Moxie¡¯s eyes zed with emotion.

    This was his home!

    A city of bricks and stones that stretched for miles, the magnificent long river, and the roaring Yellow River!

    ¡°Even though I¡¯ve be a God that stands at the peak of the universe, I am still...¡± Jun Moxie¡¯s hair flowed behind him as his aura surged upwards. ¡°...a citizen of China!¡±

    ¡°Farewell, my homnd.¡± Jun Moxie mumbled in his heart. With a wave of his hand, he brought Mei Xueyan and the rest away to continue their journey.

    After several years, Jun Moxie grew tired of the journeying, and the girls were also beginning to miss home. Just like that, they returned to the Xuan Xuan Continent. Within a few breaths of time, they were already standing on the streets of Tian Xiang City.

    After going through many tribtions of time, Tian Xiang City had already changedpletely. Only the magnificent Lovers¡¯ Mound remained of that old city. This ce had already be a sacred ground for all the lovers in the world!

    Every couple would pay a visit to this mound as a tradition as they reaffirmed their love to their other half. Here, they could feel that their lover was their everything.

    I shall give up on the heavens, but not on my beloved! What deep love was that? Regardless of whether one was a man or a woman, who would not wish to experience this kind of love?

    Jun Moxie walked slowly through the streets. When he reached the Lovers¡¯ Mound, he looked at the words ¡®I shall give up on the heavens, but not on my beloved¡¯ and sighed withplicated feelings.

    The memories of the past shed before his eyes, as if it were but a long dream, causing one to sigh repeatedly...

    Ling Meng went forward and paid her respects.

    Not far away, a young couple walked slowly towards this ce. The man was handsome and tall, and he had a proud look on his face.

    Beside him, the girl was beautiful and sweet as a flower. Her eyes were filled with deep love as she looked at the man beside her. The young man¡¯s eyes were also filled with love as he looked at her.

    There were only each other in their eyes.

    A shock ran through Jun Moxie¡¯s body as he looked at these two, and a trace of emotion appeared in his eyes. In so many years, it was rare to see this kind of expression on his face...

    The couple also saw Jun Moxie and the others at this point, and they exchanged a nce. At that moment, they could not help but to feel slightly stunned. The young man before them had a unique aura which couldn¡¯t be exined, which would draw people¡¯s gaze with just a look.

    The girls standing around him were all peerless beauties. It was truly a wonder where he¡¯d found so many beauties to follow him.

    Following that, the two knitted their brows. <i>This person does look pretty good, but isn¡¯t this a little too frivolous? To actually have so many wives... even if he wore only one ring on each finger, he would run out of fingers if there were just two more wives...</i>

    ¡°You can¡¯t be like this in this future!¡± The youngdy gripped his hand and said anxiously. ¡°If you be like that, I... I will cry!¡±

    The youthughed aloud and smiled. ¡°Xin¡¯er, what¡¯s with those words? With you here, how can my heart still contain anyone else?¡±

    The girl smiled happily and her face turned red as she pinched him: ¡°You and your honeyed words... annoying!¡±

    Her face was filled with contentment.

    The youth smiled happily and hugged her to himself. Apart from her, there was no one else in his eyes. <i>In this life, I will use my all to give you happiness... Xin¡¯er!</i>

    The girl stole a nce at Jun Moxie, and a strange feeling appeared in her heart. This person seemed very familiar, very approachable and very reliable... But the strange thing was that she¡¯d never met him before. Why was there this kind of feeling?

    Even stranger was that upon seeing him with so many wives, not only did she not feel repulsed, but she even felt some sort of strange happiness and satisfaction... what was going on?

    Just as she was lost in her thoughts, Jun Moxie walked up with a smile. ¡°To think that we would meet such a pair of lovers made in heaven.¡±

    The youth hugged the girl closer to his side and asked, ¡°May I ask who Sir is?¡±

    ¡°A person of fate.¡± Jun Moxie replied with a light smile. ¡°I¡¯m always pleased to see the world in harmony like this. You are a handsome and lovely couple and seeing your deep love for each other is truly admirable.¡±

    Laughing, he continued. ¡°For our first meeting, I haven¡¯t prepared any good gifts, except for these two small jade pendants. Please ept it.¡± His voice was solemn and serious.

    The couple were prepared to refuse the gift, but for some reason, they felt as a strange connection to this person before them. It was as if it was only right and natural to take the gift. In fact, it would be inappropriate if they didn¡¯t ept...

    The youth stretched his hand out dumbly and took the jade pieces. The moment he touched it, a warm sensation travelled up his arm. These were clearly exceptionally rare treasured jades. Of the two jade pendants, one was shaped as a coiled dragon, and the other as a soaring phoenix. Their make was exceedingly intricate.

    The girl took the phoenix jade pendant and rubbed its edges, seemingly extremely fond of it.

    For some reason, they did not reject the gifts, and when they held it in their hands, they did not feel anything wrong with it. It was as if these things originally belonged to them... There was actually a reallyfortable feeling when they took it from this person¡¯s hands...

    ¡°My name is Dongfang Wuhui, from the Dongfang Family in the capital; and this... cough cough, is my fianc¨¦, Jun Wenxin.¡± Dongfang Wenxin sped his hands and said, ¡°Many thanks, good sir, for the gifts. If you have any time, shall we enjoy a cup of wine together?¡±

    ¡°Great! I had the same thoughts as well.¡± Jun Moxie epted decisively. The group found a restaurant nearby and booked arge room. As he sat down, he felt exceedingly happy.

    When Mei Xueyan heard their names, she finally understood. <i>This pair of lovers was the reincarnation of Jun Wuhui and Dongfang Wenxin! No wonder Jun Moxie was so emotional!</i>

    This pair of lovers was finally reunited, and their love was still as deep as the ocean.

    Wasn¡¯t this the most beautiful thing in the world? With Jun Moxie influencing their circumstances in secret, the two of them would definitely be able to live their lives in peace, keeping their love for countless ages, and making up for the lost love that fate had dealt upon them in theirst life!

    The tragedy was going to be a thing of the faraway past!

    As they walked out of the restaurant, Jun Moxie continuously waved at them reluctantly as they parted ways.

    Dongfang Wuhui and Jun Wenxin also stood there for a long time, loathing to part, as they watched Jun Moxie¡¯s group slowly disappear into the distance. Their hearts were filled with deep reluctance and pain.

    They were merely passersby in life, and chance acquaintances... Why would they feel this way?

    Both of them felt exceedingly strange in their hearts.

    ¡°Wu Hui, have you noticed? Those 10 people are all peerless experts!¡± Jun Wenxin looked stilly at the empty street and said. ¡°However, why were they so respectful to us?¡±

    Dongfang Wuhui shook his head in a confused manner as well. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± When they thought about it, those 10 people truly treated them extremely well! Especially towards Jun Wenxin, the nine girls were even more attentive, only saying very nice words to her. They even seemed somewhat cautious in their speech...

    Neither of them was any important characters, so why did they receive such fine treatment from the other party?

    While they ate, the nine girls continuously stuffed her with countless presents. Any one of those presents were priceless treasures that were difficult to find in the world! There were even some items that if revealed would definitely cause a fierce storm of blood in the world! However, those girls acted as if they were scared that she wouldn¡¯t take the gifts...

    ¡°They definitely have no ill intentions towards us at least!¡± Jun Wenxin said with certainty.

    Dongfang Wuhui also nodded. ¡°I find it strange precisely because of this.¡± Shaking his head with a suave smile, he continued. ¡°There¡¯s no need to think that much. If we¡¯re fated, we¡¯ll meet them again. Let¡¯s hurry back home. These things cannot be seen by outsiders! Otherwise, it will bring us a lot of trouble.¡±

    Jun Wenxin nodded her head: ¡°That is natural.¡±

    The two left the restaurant and went back. Along the way, Jun Wenxin turned her head continuously, hoping to catch a glimpse of that youth again... when the youth looked at her with those eyes, she had felt a sudden impulse to hug him close andfort him...

    As they walked, the two could feel that the jade pendants on their body were constantly emitting a warm aura, nourishing their body...

    Jun Moxie and the girls revealed themselves a distance away and followed behind Dongfang Wuhui and Jun Wenxin. Only when they saw them safely enter arge gate with the words ¡®Dongfang Family¡¯ did they rx and turn around.

    Everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with heaviness, and a sour feeling...

    After some time, the group came across another couple. Their looks were not inferior to Dongfang Wuhui and Jun Wenxin from just now, and they were just as loving...

    Jun Moxie looked at them and smiled. These two were the main characters of the Lovers¡¯ Mound, Ye Guhan and Murong Xiuxiu...

    Princess Ling Meng seemed to have realized something and gasped aloud...

    Ye Guhan and Murong Xiuxiu were finally together as well. In this life, Ye Guhan was called Han Ye, and Murong Xiuxiu was called Rong Xiu¡¯er...

    After a long time, after bidding farewell to Han Ye and Rong Xiu¡¯er, Jun Moxie took Ling Meng, who was nearly in tears, away.

    As they rounded a corner, a coarse voice rang out. ¡°Motherf*cker, do you believe that this daddy will directly smash you to death with gold? You don¡¯t have the money? If you don¡¯t have the money, what are you strutting around in front of me for? What kind of bigshot are you pretending to be?¡±

    As they turned around, they saw a young fatty wobbling around with a waist full of flesh as he pointed at a youth with flowery robes. ¡°... Why? You¡¯re not convinced? Let me tell you! This Old Master Tang doesn¡¯t have anything else except gold and silver! F*ck, this daddy can tten your entire Meng Family with gold alone! What kind of thing are you to be this arrogant in front of this daddy?¡±

    As he listened to those vulgar words, a smile appeared on Jun Moxie¡¯s face. A sense of kinship welled up suddenly in his heart. Memories of the past once again shed before his eyes, as the images of a fatty appeared, drinking happily with him, strutting around the streets as they cursed at people together...

    While he was lost in his thoughts, the fatty had already walked up beside them, cursing and spitting all the while. ¡°F*ck, to actually dare toe and gamble with just a few hundred silvers... Gamble what! This daddy cannot afford to lose this face!¡±

    The moment his eyesnded on Jun Moxie, his face lit up: ¡°Wahaha, this brother, you look like a fat sheep with just a single nce... erm, I mean, a rich man. Why don¡¯t we go and y a few rounds?¡±

    ...

    Some timeter, a fatty stumbled out of the gambling den with just a pair of underwear on. The fats on his body jiggled dangerously, and he looked exceptionally wretched. Even the clothes on his back and the shoes on his feet had been lost to Jun Moxie. If it wasn¡¯t that Jun Moxie was afraid of the indecency, this fatty would have even taken off his underwear and ced it on the table, all the while screaming with red eyes: ¡°This underwear is made of Heavenly Silk! It¡¯s worth at least 1,000 silver...¡±

    As they walked, he cried out angrily after them: ¡°You¡ªdon¡¯t go! We¡¯ll continue ying after I go back and get more money!¡±

    Ignoring the girls who were doubling over withughter, Jun Moxie followed the fatty back to the Tang Manor with a fond smile on his face. This fatty¡¯s name was truly not bad: Tang Gu¨¯.<sup>1</sup>

    But this fellow grew disdainful of his name and changed it to ¡®Tang Gu¨®¡¯<sup>1</sup>...

    This was Tang Yuan¡¯s reincarnated identity.

    The fatty strutted arrogantly through the street in a semi-naked state, snorting proudly at whoever dared to look his way. But when he reached the gate of his house, he suddenly paused. Just when he was about to enter sneakily, a beautiful girl jumped out fiercely. ¡°Fatty Tang! Did you go and gamble again? Ah?! You¡¯ve even lost your clothes... are you only going to be happy after you lose me to the gambling den as well?!¡±

    With that, a flurry of fists and kicks rained down on his fat...

    The fatty hugged his head and cried out loudly, begging miserably for mercy...

    Jun Moxie held on to hisughter and stepped out, returning all the silver and gold notes, as well as the deed to the house to the fatty. The fatty looked up, stunned.

    ¡°If you dare to gamble anymore, I¡¯ll take your house away!¡± Jun Moxie threatened fiercely.

    ¡°I won¡¯t dare, I won¡¯t dare...¡± The fatty wiped his sweat pitifully as tears brimmed in his eyes.

    Jun Moxieughed aloud and patted the fatty on the back,ughing as he said, ¡°We¡¯re leaving, take care!¡± This pat, also carried the weight of endless wealth and fortune that would be delivered to the fatty in the future!

    <i>Damned fatty, you must live well!</i>

    <i>No matter which lifetime it is, you will always be my brother!</i>

    After bidding farewell to the fatty, Jun Moxie continued shopping around with the girls. When the sky turned dark, and few people were left on the streets, Ling Meng¡¯s face turned sad. Looking at her, Jun Moxie sighed and suddenly began to sing in a low voice.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how it began,

    I don¡¯t know how it ends,

    They say that loving is more bitter than having no love,

    Why are you still so enamored with love?

    Were you too careless,

    Or were you too confused?

    There¡¯s no going back to the beginning when one reaches the end of love,

    Why then are you so insistent?

    If the next life is still a repeat of this lifetime,

    Even if loving is more bitter than having no love,

    If the next life is still a repeat of this lifetime,

    Will you still be as uncaring as now?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°If the next life is still a repeat of this lifetime...¡± The girls mumbled in a daze. All of them looking up together towards Jun Moxie. ¡°If the next life is still a repeat of this lifetime, will you still be as uncaring as now?¡±

    ¡°Mmh...¡± Jun Moxie nodded silently.

    ¡°What a good ¡®if the next life is still a repeat of this lifetime¡¯!¡± A loud voice rang out with praise. ¡°Not bad, not bad!¡±

    Jun Moxie raised his head and looked as a person suddenly appeared about a dozen <i>zhang</i> away.

    A young man, tall and muscr, dressed in ck robes, stood in the middle of the street as his sleeves danced around him in the wind.

    This person was handsome and refined looking, but for some reason, an image of madness could be felt just by looking at him! It was as if no one in this world was worthy of being ced in his eyes!

    A divine being looking down on the world!

    Wild!

    Endlessly wild!

    Following that, the sharp eyes of this youthnded on Mei Xueyan¡¯s and the others¡¯ faces as he roared with praise. ¡°Beautiful! What a great many beauties! Evil Monarch, with so many beauties by your side, I¡¯m suddenly a little unwilling to turn them into widows!¡±

    Jun Moxie smiled lightly and rolled his eyes. ¡°Likewise! I truly can¡¯t bear to turn those few hundred wives of yours into widows as well! Nine Nether First Young Master, we finally meet.¡±

    This ck robed youth in front of them... was actually the Nine Nether First Young Master?!

    Mei Xueyan and the others gasped aloud as they heard this name.

    This wild and arrogant man who looked down on the world... this was the publicly acknowledged number one lunatic under the heavens! And now, he was actually standing in front of them!

    The Nine Nether First Young Master roared withughter, his arrogant voice carrying loud and far. In the distance, various voices rang out, cursing with annoyance at having their sleep disturbed.

    However, the Nine Nether First Young Master disregarded those voices, as if he hadn¡¯t heard them at all. Afterughing loudly again, he said with a light smile, ¡°Evil Monarch, how about that fight?¡±

    ¡°There was a great wish that I¡¯d held closely for all this while.¡± Jun Moxie looked inly at him, and a sudden evil smile spread across his face. ¡°That year at the Silver City, I once swore that if I ever meet you one day, I will be letting myself down too much if I didn¡¯t beat you until your head looks like a pig!¡±

    The Nine Nether First Young Masterughed wildly again as his figure floated eerily into the air.

    In that instant, a wild gale swept across the streets and lightning crackled fiercely. His ck robes turned into a sky full of ck clouds, and heughed. ¡°I¡¯ll like to see who¡¯s the one that¡¯ll be beaten into a pig¡¯s head!¡±

    ¡°Come!¡±

    Jun Moxie alsoughed wildly as he rose into the air. The arrogance in his voice was no less than the Nine Nether First Young Master¡¯s. In the same moment that his white robes fluttered into the air, he swept his sleeves mboyantly and Mei Xueyan and the others disappeared into the small world.

    Jun Moxie was already standing right before the Nine Nether First Young Master.

    The two¡¯s eyes met and a thunderous sound rang out, shocking through the nine firmaments!

    A ck shadow and a white shadow shot upwards, quickly breaking through the clouds!

    ¡°HAHAHA...e! Today, let me have a fight to my heart¡¯s content!¡±

    ¡°Come!¡±

    The twoughed aloud and punched out at the same time!

    The Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master waved his right hand, and 14 huge words appeared, emzoned domineeringly across the sky. ¡®Matchless and Unhindered Since Ancient Times, Heaven and Earth, Nine Nether Fourteenth Young Master¡¯! These 14 words transformed into 14 pulses of energy, smashing towards Jun Moxie like 14 gigantic mountains!

    Jun Moxieughed with excitement. ¡°Good move!¡± With a wave of his hands, two gigantic words appeared behind him ¡®Evil Monarch¡¯! The words turned into Yin-Yang energy which surged forward towards his opponent.

    At the same time, he raised his hand again, and three more words appeared!

    These three words were even heavier than the ones before, and it felt as though even if a universe was blocking before it, they would be able to smash through!

    The Nine Nether First Young Master raised his head and looked!

    They were the words: ¡°Otherworldly¡±, ¡°Evil,¡± and ¡°Monarch¡±!

    The Nine Nether First Young Master furrowed his brows and suddenlyughed aloud. Staring forward, Jun Moxie alsoughed uproariously!

    The two wereughing so happily that they forgot to continue fighting.

    ¡°Otherworldly Evil Monarch! Haha, what a good Otherworldly Evil Monarch!¡± The Nine Nether First Young Master nodded. ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re the Evil Monarch, but you¡¯de from another world. Using the energies of two worlds to fight against this Young Master, HAHAHA... isn¡¯t that too much bullying?¡±

    Jun Moxie raised his eyebrows and snorted. ¡°You¡¯re not bad yourself, you old undying fart. Who knows how many worlds¡¯ energies you have on you? Besides... could it be that the legendary Nine Nether First Young Master is afraid of being bullied?¡±

    The Nine Nether First Young Masterughed aloud again, and the two once again charged at each other!

    ¡°Come! Fight!¡±

    [End.]

    Author¡¯s Note: I originally wanted to narrate the fight between the two, but the more I thought about it, the more I found it meaningless. Anyhow, those two are monsters that won¡¯t die no matter how they fight. Writing too much about it is undoubtedly boring, so I might as well leave the ending up to your imaginations.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!